《Mesmerizing Ghost Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    The mountain forest in the early morning appears to be so quiet


    However, in this remote and uninhabited mountain forest, at this time, there is a cruel and bloody scene.


    A young girl dressed in fine silk was kneeling on the ground by two strong men with twisted arms. Her head was hung down and her face was covered with messy hair. However, she was soon soaked by the blood from her face. The blood dropped to the ground and penetrated into the soil.


    When the girl with a weak breath heard the footsteps approaching, she gritted her teeth and raised her head, revealing a face stained with blood. It was a face that had been destroyed. The skin on the face was raw and cut by the blade, and the flesh and blood was blurred. It was very shocking.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to hurt me? " The girl''s voice was very weak and feeble, and she was forced to faint due to excessive blood loss. She was staring at the beautiful woman who covered her face with gauze.


    The invisible woman wore a light blue water cloud skirt, and the tassels of the same color hung down on her waist. It was very nice to swing with her light step.


    She stopped in front of the girl who was kneeling on the ground and looked down at the girl whose face was abandoned. She said with smiling eyes: "I''m Feng Qingge, the eldest lady of the Imperial Palace, the Pearl in the palm of the mighty general fengxiao, the young master of the Feng family guard, the future successor of the Phoenix family, and the fiancee of the three princes, who is the favorite son of the sun kingdom. ¡±


    the familiar voice and what the woman said in front of her made the girl''s eyes open in shock: "you! who are you? Who the hell are you! I am the song of Phoenix! I am the song of Fengqing The delicate body trembled slightly, an idea formed in the mind, and the eyes overflowed with disbelief.


    When she lifted her thin white fingers, the veil covering her face fell down. A beautiful and elegant face was reflected in the eyes of the girl on the ground. When she saw the face that was so familiar, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Her beautiful face looked up and glared at the girl whose face was terrible on the ground. Her voice was filled with infinite expectation and uncontrollable excitement: "fengqingge, from today on, I will replace your identity, your position, naturally own all you have, and you..." Voice a meal, she low smile: "with your wisdom, how to think I will deal with you?"


    Listening to the original voice of the person in front of her, Feng Qingge''s body trembled. She couldn''t believe that she opened her eyes and said, "if, if cloud? You, you are su Ruoyun! "


    Su Ruoyun, an orphan who grew up with her since childhood, was the one who brought her back to the State Council of the people''s Republic of China. It was she who left her in the street and depended on each other. She was her best friend and sister who she regarded as her relatives


    However, she never thought that it was she who destroyed her face and wanted to take her status


    "Why? I treat you so well, why do you do it The heart of betrayal is like a knife, thinking that his face is destroyed, his identity will be replaced, and this will be unknown, hate will not be attacked on the heart.


    "Why? Oh, of course, it''s for all you have. Your grandfather and father, who treat you like pearls, and love your beloved son, but... " Her beautiful eyes curved and smiling at the Phoenix song on the ground: "all this will be mine, the love and indulgence of grandfather and father, the tenderness and affection of Murong brother, will be mine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Looking at the collapse of fengqingge on the ground with satisfaction, however, she did not stop like this, but continued: "originally, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I should immediately kill you, destroy the corpse, so that people can''t find your existence, but, ha ha..."


    Listening to that with a sinister smile, Feng Qingge''s heart trembled, then listened to her voice like the devil again.


    "Do you know why I only let people destroy your beautiful face without damaging your white skin?" She squatted down and looked at her face-to-face: "that''s because I want to sell you to that kind of the most humble place, that kind of place for men to play. I believe that even if your face is destroyed and your face is like a ghost, there will be many people like this one, don''t you think?"


    "Don''t look at me like this. Your face is ruined. Even if you say that you are the eldest lady of the government, no one will believe it. People will only say that you are a madman, and as for escaping? Oh, it''s not enough to look at your strength as a warrior. " While talking, she put a medicine into her mouth, stood up with a smile, played the skirt on the body and said, "seven days, seven days later, even if you are not killed by playing, you will also be poisoned to death."


    Feng Qingge bit her teeth and yelled: "Su Ruoyun, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    "Oh, you can''t play me as a man. If you become a ghost, you are not my opponent." She sneered and ordered, "take people away, sell them around, don''t leave clues behind, it''s better to kill the people who take over."


    "Yes The two strong men respectfully responded, a palm fell, the dying Feng Qingge carried on the shoulder, a few jump disappeared in the forest.


    Su Ruoyun has been standing behind a middle-aged man in black at this time step forward: "Miss, the time is not early, do you want to go back to the house first?"


    "Well, I''m going back." She showed a gentle smile, looked at the sky and whispered, "from this moment on, I am the song of Phoenix, and the song of Phoenix is me."


    Two days later, in the night of tianxianglou in Dalang Town, when she smelled a faint fragrance, Feng Qingge slowly opened her eyes. Before her brain responded, she heard a strange voice and felt her arm was being touched by one hand. She screamed and rolled out of bed.


    "Hey, wake up? When I wake up, I don''t like dead fish when I do business. I like to be pungent and vigorous. That''s enough. " A 30-year-old wretched man''s eyes narrowed at the rolling face to the side of Feng Qingge, eyes are full of excitement: "I really did not expect to get me such a good thing tonight, although it is to destroy the face, but this body ice skin, tut, can not lose to some aristocratic family miss."


    Feng Qingge shrank back, her eyes were full of panic: "you, you don''t come here, don''t come over!" Fiercely stood up and ran to the door, but after running for two steps, he was held by the man.


    "Want to run? Hey hey, you think you can run away when you enter this room? Come on! Let me have a good look at your skin The man is excited to smile, a hand tears, will her body that thin clothes sleeve tear open, a snow arm suddenly reflects into the man''s eyes, let his eyes float hot excited light.


    "Ah Feng Qingge screams, because of the disgust of being held by the man, she has goose bumps floating on her body. Her hand touches a dagger in the man''s waist when she pushes against it. She pulls it out and stabs at the man''s heart.


    "Hiss! Bitch The man''s lust heart is on the head, can''t dodge for a while, be drawn a bloodstain in front of the chest, the pain makes him wave his hand to throw out the Feng Qingge.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    Her head hit the corner of the bed and blood gushed out like a spring. She tried to get up, but she shook it twice and fell to the ground and passed out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "Damn it!" The man took a look at the blood oozing from his chest. He was furious and kicked her in the abdomen. He cursed, "get up, don''t pretend to be dead for me!" While speaking, he stretched out his hand to her skirt, lifted and dragged her and threw her to the big bed.


    The sharp pain in the head and the pain in the abdomen make the eyebrows of the fainted person wrinkle slightly. There seems to be a voice crying in her mind, which makes her irritable: "shut up!"


    A cold drink out, open eyes at the same time, can not help but tightly twist the eyebrows. There was a voice crying in my mind, and there was a wretched man who took off only a pair of underpants and was staring at her.


    Her eyes glanced over the disgusting body of the wretched man, and she looked into the antique room, her lips pursed into a line.


    But in the mind, that weeping voice from her cold drink sound, it seems to be stunned in general, actually also stopped.


    "Hum! You know it''s no use pretending to be dead, right? I''d better play with you, or I''ll have a lot of ways to deal with you! " Said then like the hungry wolf pounces food toward the Feng Qing song which sits on the bed.


    "Looking for death!" With a cold snort of disgust on her face, she bent her knees and raised her feet to kick the obscene man out.


    "Bang! Well


    The wretched man was suddenly kicked, and the whole man fell on the ground like a toad and snorted. He came back to his senses and quickly got up. He glared at the woman sitting by the bed, wrung his fist and waved it up: "Stinky woman! If you dare to kick me, I will not kill you! "


    However, to his consternation, she caught the fist he waved out. She did not know what method she used to clasp his hand and then fold it down. Only the crack of bone sounded, which made his face white and scream instinctively. However, a pair of cold hands clasped his throat, and the click sound suddenly came out. His forehead tilted and his eyes suddenly fell down Go, to death, can''t even shout.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and the sound of the room returned to silence, so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling to the ground.


    But at this time, the girl sitting on the bed stretched out her thin white fingers to look at it. Her eyebrows were light, and a smile with a little evil spirit appeared on her lips. However, her evil smile coupled with that destroyed face made her feel strange and creepy.


    Maybe it was the dead man who told him that he didn''t have to come in no matter what the room made. Therefore, although the two men outside heard the sound of pounding and beating inside, they thought that it was the man who abused the girl, so they didn''t care.


    The girl on the bed went to the diamond mirror and sat down. She looked at the terrible face reflected in the mirror. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her fingers gently knocked on the table top of the dressing table, making a sound of soft tapping.


    "Say it! Who are you? " She looked in the mirror as if to herself.


    However, just after her voice fell, there was a voice in her mind with crying: "I am fengqingge, who are you?"


    "Phoenix nine." She said, "you should be dead, aren''t you? What do I do with a remnant of my mind? "


    "I don''t like it! I hate it! Su Ruoyun, Su Ruoyun has done me great harm... " The sound of weeping reverberated in my mind with resentment.


    Feng Jiu was silent for a long time without opening her mouth. She only heard the voice in her mind crying. Her reluctance and resentment spread from her mind to her heart, which made her have a sense of indignation that did not belong to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Don''t cry, tell me about it!" She said with a frown, and thought to herself that if she had not wanted to find out the ghost in her mind and what was going on, she would have gone long ago and would not have sat here listening to her crying.


    The voice of her mind stopped and she sobbed. She didn''t tell her the story in detail, because she knew how to do the best for her at this time. Therefore, she said, "I''m dead, and this body has become yours. Fengjiu, I only ask you two things. One is, I want Su Ruoyun to be better than dead! Killing her with a knife can''t relieve my hatred in my heart. Only when she is tortured like death can I get rid of it! "


    Her voice has a strong hatred, to this moment, she knows that she has been unable to retrieve anything, what she wants is the Su Ruoyun who caused her to live like this!


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, did not open his mouth, just hook the lip corner, with a bit of smile.


    At this time, as if knowing what she was thinking in her mind, Feng Qingge said again: "I don''t know where you come from or what your previous identity was. But from your calm response and your calm attitude, I believe you are absolutely not ordinary people. At least, you will not end up being robbed of your identity and killing your life like me."


    After hearing the speech, Feng''s nine eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on her lips deepened a little bit. She said, "say it! The second thing is what. "


    Hearing this, Feng Qingge knew that she had agreed. At the same time, her voice was somewhat gloomy and sad: "my relatives treat people very well. They regard me as a treasure in my hand. I hope you can take good care of them instead of me. Don''t let them know or know that I''m not in..."


    Thin white fingers gently knock on the table, the sound of percussion is fine, but let Feng Qingge a heart to lift up. She couldn''t know what Feng Jiu was thinking, but there was no other way. She didn''t want to hear the rejection from her mouth. Therefore, she said, "I will leave all my memories for you, so that you can know what happened. Fengjiu, you must help me, you must help me..."


    When Feng Jiu listened to the sound falling in her head, her mind suddenly hurt, as if she had been forced into something. She frowned, closed her eyes and endured the pain. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, and in her mind, there were many memories that did not belong to her


    Maybe it is because the memory of Feng Qingge is fused with her. Therefore, when her face is destroyed in her mind, she even has some empathy, as if the person who is suffering from the pain of the knife stroke is her.


    "Su Ruoyun? Oh, it''s interesting The fusion of memories in her mind also made her understand her present situation and various things. Therefore, she stood up and came to the dead man and searched all the valuable things from his clothes.


    The sleeve of one side of her dress was torn, and her skirt was also torn. She tore the lining of the skirt directly and covered her face with a piece of cloth. At present, the destroyed face is too conspicuous. If you want to leave here, you must be silent and unobtrusive.


    It''s a pity that there is not a single dress in this room. As for the man''s clothes, it seems to her that they are too dirty to wear.


    Thinking that this was a place for fun, she tore off her sleeve on the other side to reveal her white arms. She changed her dress into a bra dress. Her eyes fell on the light gauze of the bed curtain, stretched out her hand to her body and left from the back window


    When she landed steadily, she looked around and saw that there was only a way ahead. So she mixed into those teasing women in the front yard. Just as she was about to leave, a scream suddenly rang out.


    "Ah! Kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    It came to light! Run!


    This is her first reaction, and she did run out, but who knows that a cold light flashed in front of her, that cold bloodthirsty breath is clearly frightening murderous. Looking at the cold light coming towards her, she hugged her head and squatted down.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah..."


    The fierce spirit of Jian Gang seems to be passing over his head. His ears are full of exclamations and screams. People are pushing and pushing. But Feng Jiu finds that there is a lot of space around him. When he looks up, he finds that there are a lot of people around him, and all of them die with one sword.


    Fortunately, I avoid it quickly.


    She secretly congratulated herself. When the cat was ready to move, a pair of black boots stopped in front of her, folded her eyes, and flashed a faint light in an instant. She looked up timidly, and her body was shaking: "woo..."


    Standing in front of him was a man in black. He could not see his face clearly with a black scarf on his face, but his eyes were full of vicious light, which made people tremble like poison. The sword he held in his hand and pointed at the ground was dripping with blood, and red plum blossoms on the ground drop by drop.


    I don''t know whether it was her intention or not. Because of the shaking of her body, the gauze slipped down on her body, revealing her snow-white skin. She covered her face, but her moving eyes were full of water light, which made her look very sad with the trembling slender figure.


    The man in black was obviously not a heavy color man. His cruel and vicious eyes only flashed for a moment when he saw the snow-white skin, but he soon moved away. His eyes looked at the retreating crowd, as if he were looking for something. At this time, the hand holding the sword moved slightly, ready to kill the man who was in the way.


    With the spread of killing intention, Feng Jiu screamed in panic: "woo Don''t kill me... " However, at the moment of standing up, one hand touched his thigh, and the dagger with sharp light flashed to the wrist of the man holding the sword at the speed of covering his ears.


    "Hiss! Bang


    Because he didn''t feel the killing intention on the woman in front of him, he was careless and didn''t pay attention to it. In addition, when he was close to him, his wrist was hurt, his blood gushed and trembled, and his sword fell to the ground. Almost instinctively, he raised his foot and kicked him.


    That foot contains a sharp air flow and dark force, which means that a person with accomplishments can''t survive even if she gets a foot from him. However, the script that was kicked out should fall on her chest, but she avoided it with a strange body method. A flash of God saw that the woman rushed forward, and the dagger in her hand was aimed at his chest. He instinctively reached out to resolve it. Who could have guessed that her attack was empty and in the dagger The first stab and a kick between his legs.


    "Well!"


    The sharp pain of tearing heart and lung made him snort bitterly. His legs were not free, and the Lord clamped him half squat, but it also gave her a good chance. The dagger was held by her and crossed his throat, sealing his throat with a knife! One blow to kill!


    To his death, the black man''s eyes were still wide open, unwilling and resentful, as if unwilling to believe that he should have died in the hands of a woman.


    The people who were frightened and retreated into the room were shocked to see this scene. They could not believe that they were still crying in a low voice for a moment, but the delicate woman became like a murderous God the next moment. They killed the man in black with fierce and ruthless skills. But before they recovered, they saw that the woman was running out after killing people, Disappear in the night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    A thin figure squatting in the corner of the street, yawning, half squinting eyes at the people to and fro on the street, a team of patrol back and forth, boring from the arms of an apple to eat up.


    His clothes were shabby and messy. His dirty face was stained with a lot of dirt. His hair was wrapped in a rag. He looked like a small beggar. No one would have thought that the brothel woman who made the mayor angry and issued the search warrant would be the little beggar on the street corner.


    "What bad luck! How do you get out? Even if I have the patience, I can''t wait for the poison in my body! " Feng Jiu, who bit the apple, sighed. If she had known that the disgusting man she had killed last night was actually the only son of the mayor, how could she have left him a life? At least now, the mayor would not have sent guards all over the town looking for her.


    But who was the man in black last night? Killer?


    She was a little agitated at the thought of the breath that came out of his body when he started. She thought that her rebirth was at most an ancient dynasty, but who knows that people in this world actually cultivate immortals. It''s too mysterious. However, it''s not surprising to think that she, as a 21st century person, can be reborn in this ghost place.


    Cultivating immortals! Then all her skills are useless in front of those immortal practitioners!


    After eating the apple, I threw it away. I sat there and sighed listlessly, until a clear voice sounded in front of me.


    "Bang!"


    In front of the broken bowl, a piece of silver casserole turned inside and stopped steadily in the middle of the bowl. Feng Jiuyi was stunned. She looked at the silver in the broken bowl. She took it up and looked at it. She felt like a stone. It was silver outside.


    Looking up at the man who had left the silver, he saw only the figure of Chuo Jue in a black robe. He walked slowly, light and steady, and his whole body was full of cold breath of strangers.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she threw herself at his thigh and cried out: "woo Brother in law! Brother in law, I can find you! Well The person in front of her suddenly dodged, and she threw herself into the air because of her inertia. She broke her hands and snorted.


    The black robed man frowned slightly. After sweeping the beggars on the ground, he walked on. At a glance, he could see that the beggars on the ground were just ordinary people without cultivation.


    Of course, Fengjiu is just an ordinary mortal now. Her former cultivation was forced into her mouth by Su Ruoyun. Now she is a mortal without cultivation.


    Because of this, those who cultivate immortals will not pay more attention to and guard against such a mortal who has not cultivated himself.


    "Brother in law! Brother in law, don''t leave me alone, boo I finally found my brother-in-law, brother-in-law... " After she got up, she jumped forward and fell several times, until the black man in front of her finally stopped.


    "Brother in law!" Opportunity is not lost, Feng nine hands and feet with the man''s thigh, tightly entangled him, raised a pair of eyes with tears, with a bit of timidity looking at him.


    But when she saw the man''s face, her mouth was not free, and the Lord''s twitching Did she hold the thigh by mistake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    In front of her eyes, the man could stand up to the word "man". But when she saw his face, she just wanted to caress her forehead and sigh: This is clearly a thirty year old uncle!


    Her tough face was covered by a beard. She could barely see the outline, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. Although her eyes were deep and mysterious, she was also an uncle in her thirties. She didn''t match her little brother-in-law.


    However, at present, there was no other way for her to hold that thigh, and she cried: "brother in law, sobbing I''ve found you, brother-in-law... "


    Ling Mo Han wrinkled a pair of eyebrows and looked at the little beggar who was holding his thigh like a koala. He was not used to contact with people. At this time, his body was slightly stiff. He shook his leg and cried in a deep voice: "you have recognized the wrong person. Let go!" However, the thigh is held tightly, can''t throw away the little beggar at all.


    "Woo Brother in law, I didn''t admit it wrong. My sister said that you have a big beard. I saw you when I was very young. I won''t admit it wrong. Wuwu Brother in law, don''t drive me away. My sister is dead and there is no one in my family. My stepmother wants to sell me. Wuwu Brother in law... "


    "I''m not your brother-in-law. You really know the wrong person!"


    Ling Mo Han''s face was colder and colder, and his whole body was full of cold breath. However, this little beggar holding his thigh didn''t let go at all. He threw his feet several times and no one threw them out. When he reached out to pull him away, he saw her scream and hugged him more tightly. His head inadvertently reached the sensitive part between his legs and let him have a body The whole face was black with tension.


    "Let go


    "No, unless you promise to take me with you."


    She clings to him, but she doesn''t realize that her little head is against other people''s sensitive parts. Instead, she secretly congratulates herself. Although the uncle is a little cold, it''s good that she only moves his mouth and doesn''t do anything. Obviously, she won''t do it to an ordinary person who has no accomplishments.


    Forced to bear the impulse to kill, Ling Mo Han took a deep breath: "let go, I let you follow."


    "Oh Brother in law, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me She wiped her eyes, which had no tears at all, and quickly stood up. However, he turned around and walked forward, and immediately followed.


    Looking at the distance between them, a smile flashed in Feng Jiu''s eyes. No wonder he was so candid and asked her to follow him. It was for this reason that he wanted to leave her?


    Unfortunately, his calculation was wrong. How could she not keep up with him? As for the fact that she had to stick to him before leaving Dalang Town, it was not easy for this person to look at it. Those guards who followed him must not dare to stop him.


    "Brother in law, please walk slowly. I can''t keep up with you, brother-in-law..." She trotted after her, watching him go to the entrance and exit of the town gate. She was glad and quickly followed.


    Ling Mo Sai''s feet stagnated and half looked back. He saw that the little beggar''s dirty little hand was pulling a corner of his coat. When he shook it, he swept the little beggar away and walked on.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, don''t be angry. At most, I won''t pull your clothes, brother-in-law..."


    As she trotted along, she cried pitifully. She glanced at the guards at the gate of the town. After seeing the uncle in front of her, her face changed slightly, and they bowed their heads half in succession. The guards who had originally stepped towards her also froze in place after hearing her voice, and secretly looked at them with a strange face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Brother in law, where are we going?" After a distance out of town, she began to stare at the people around her.


    At this time, Ling Mo Han steps a meal, glanced at the little beggar, said in a deep voice: "you have come out, don''t follow me again."


    Feng nine one Zheng, then sweet smile up: "brother-in-law, what do you say?" The uncle knew that she wanted to come up with the town gate! It''s not easy for this person to look at. How can he not see her little trick? However, she was surprised to see that she was willing to help her.


    Seeing that he walked away, Feng Jiu quickly followed: "brother-in-law..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "I''m not your brother-in-law. Don''t yell." Deep voice with cold hard, magnetic full, full of masculine charm of men.


    "Am I really wrong? My sister said her brother-in-law has a big beard, which is easy to recognize. " She trotted to him and looked at him. Suddenly she grinned: "mm-hmm, maybe I really admit that I was wrong. My brother-in-law should be a little younger than you."


    Ling Mohan walked his own way, completely ignored the little beggar around him. In his opinion, a little clever beggar with no accomplishments didn''t need to be paid attention to at all. Therefore, he quickened his pace and made his way several times faster than when he was in the city.


    For his sudden acceleration of pace, Feng Jiu was surprised to see that his steps seemed to step on the ground, but it seemed that his feet did not touch the ground. The movement of his body was very fast, but it was not the same as her step on snow and cloud.


    "Uncle, uncle, wait for me!" It''s not that she really wants to depend on him, but just such a road out of the town gate. Besides, she has no mind to follow such a person everywhere. She has to find herbs to relieve the poison in her body!


    Speaking of Su Ruoyun, she is not generally vicious. She treated her as she was. She robbed her identity and sold her to a brothel like that, intending to let her be abused to death. Tut, this woman! It''s as poisonous as a snake or a scorpion.


    However, according to the original memory of Fengqing song, Su Ruoyun seems to be from the 21st century, just like her? And as like as two peas, she could not get a mask that was exactly the same as her.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am. What I thought was boring seems to become more and more interesting!


    When Ling Mo Han in front of him heard the sound of uncle, his mouth slightly twitched, subconsciously touched the beard on his face, quickened his pace, and intended to shake off the people behind him. However, after two hours, he stopped and looked back at the thin figure, which was still more than ten meters away from his body, and was surprised in his heart.


    How did he catch up with a person who has no accomplishments?


    Feng nine panting ran up, half bent waist, hands support knee, big mouth gasping: "Hoo! I''m so tired, uncle. Why are you walking so fast


    Ling Mo Han wrung his eyebrows and looked at the dirty little beggar carefully. After half a ring, he said in a deep voice: "you can''t follow me any more. The place I want to go is Jiufu forest. It''s very dangerous. You can only die when you go in."


    "No, uncle, I''m not following you, but I was going to jiufulin, but since you are going to jiufulin, why don''t we go with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Ling Mo Han didn''t pay attention to his descendants, but walked with great strides. He felt that the little beggar was the young master who had sneaked out to play. From the moment he held his thigh, he found that the little beggar didn''t have the meanness of a beggar, and his eyes were very smart and cunning. How could a beggar have them? After listening to him say that he is going to jiufulin, he is more sure that this young boy must go for fun.


    If you really follow up the nine Fu Lin, he will not meddle in his business to save him.


    See in front of the uncle ignore her, Feng nine also did not speak again, just trot to follow behind. However, as long as a careful look at the words, you will find her pace is very strange, that speed is not much slower than the front of Ling Mo Han.


    They walked one after the other. Ling Mo Han in front of her didn''t stop to rest, and Feng Jiu in the back didn''t stop to rest. Because of the urgency of time, she had to go to Jiufu forest to find the herbal medicine to relieve the poison in her body. Otherwise, a small life would have to be told here.


    But after all, this body used to be a golden body. After running for a day and a night without eating anything like this, it has reached the limit for her. Her legs are sour and heavy, and her steps are gradually slowing down, and the distance between her and Ling Mo Han in front of her is getting farther and farther.


    Fortunately, she finally came to the pass of jiufulin the next morning, but at this time, she could not see the figure of the uncle.


    "Hooray! I''m so tired. " She sat down on the ground, panting like an ox, sweating like rain, and hungry. At this time, some of her head was dizzy and some of her stomach was nauseous.


    From yesterday to now, she has been eating an apple from the fruit vendor. Now she has no idea where to digest it. At this time, she is so hungry that she only wants to have a chicken leg to eat.


    After a short rest, she wiped her sweat and stood up. Looking at the nine Fu forest in front of her, she showed a expectant smile: "Hey, there should be game in this nine Fu forest..." Think of this, and swallow a mouthful of saliva, when even step toward the inside.


    The luxuriant forest is overgrown with weeds, and the sun on top of the head is half covered by the thick leaves. Only a little sunlight slants into the forest. The smell of wet soil and the smell of green grass come with the breath of fresh wind.


    Feng Jiu held a broken branch in his hand and swept it left and right. On the one hand, he could remove the weeds in front of him. On the other hand, he could drive away the poisonous snake hidden in the weeds.


    She walked slowly, a pair of eyes more carefully looking for some herbs that might be covered by weeds. She has already explored the poison on her body. It may be difficult for others to untie it, but it is not difficult for her who is proficient in medicine. Of course, the premise is that she can find the herbs she needs, otherwise she will not be able to untie her own poison empty handed.


    Maybe it''s in the periphery. Although there are herbs, they are very common. As for the game she thought about, let alone the game she thought about, she didn''t see any game to eat after walking for nearly half an hour. The quadruped snake lying on the tree met several.


    Her stomach was so hungry that she picked a large bunch of clover flowers in the grass and ate them while walking. Although the stems of the clover were sour, the taste of the flowers was light and fragrant. Although it was not worth anything, it was better than having an empty stomach.


    "Why? There''s a Fudi plum here? " She was surprised to trot over to see that the plant growing on the edge of the tree was one of the antidote herbs she was looking for on this trip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    After eating the Trifolium acid flower in his hand, he threw away the stem and leaf, and carefully dug out the Voldemort from the soil. And squatting on the ground, she did not know that a black and white snake was wriggling in the grass towards her.


    When the Viper approached her more and more, the snake held up its head, spit out the snake''s letter, and made a small hissing sound. At that moment, the poisonous snake suddenly ran out, and its open bite bit bit into the squatting chicken''s nine legs.


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s face changed, the spirit of killing was released at that moment. His eyes were even more fierce. When he quickly turned around, he held the snake''s head in one hand, the snake''s seven inch ground in the other hand, and his fingers were forced to buckle inside. With a puff, his hand, which was seven inches above the snake''s body, squeezed into the snake''s body.


    "Hiss!" The Viper hissed, convulsed a few times and then softened.


    "Oh? Is it a silver ring snake? " As if the previous sharp is just a momentary illusion, at this time she is a lazy look, staring at the snake on her hand and laughing: "there are no rabbits and boars, then we will make do with this snake to fill the stomach." Just, the voice fell, the smile on the face also froze.


    Because she found a big problem - no fire.


    In this wet forest, friction and fire is not a simple thing, but she did not have a fire clasp, even if there is empty snake meat can not be roasted to eat ah!


    "Well, I''ll keep it! At least, we have to find a dry place to make a fire She murmured, the silver ring snake in her hand wanted to lose it and felt a pity, so, convenient to deal with it.


    Cut off the head of the snake, peel off the skin, take out the gall, hang the snake on the branch, wipe the bloody smell of the hand on the grass, and rub some of the heavier smell on the hand, and then move on.


    So, in this forest, you can see a small beggar in ragged clothes walking alone in the dangerous nine Fu forest, with a branch on his shoulder, and a skinned snake running behind the branch


    For a whole day, she was alone in the search for antidote herbs. Unconsciously, she gradually walked from the outside to the inner circle, and finally gathered all the needed antidote herbs before the dark.


    While the sky was still visible, she found a dry tree to start the most primitive steps of making a fire. However, because of the moisture in it, it took her more than an hour to light the fire, and her hands also broke several blisters. However, after she finally ate the roast snake, she thought it was worth it.


    After finding all the antidote herbs, I rubbed some herbs picked in the afternoon and rubbed them on my body. Then I put out the fire. I climbed up a big tree and found a comfortable place on it. I planned to have a good night''s rest.


    In such a place, you can''t light a fire by yourself. Otherwise, you will become the target of wild animals at night. She doesn''t have so much energy to deal with wild animals now, so even if the tree is cold and there is no fire to keep warm, it is better to be safe, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, in the dark, the woods faintly heard the sound of wolf howling, a sound of echoing in the night, particularly frightening.


    Feng Jiu, however, fell asleep with her eyes closed at this time, and directly regarded the sound of wolf howling as a lullaby in the forest at night.


    Naturally, she did not know that in the trees not far away, a touch of black figure will be her actions in the forest one by one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Ling Mo Han''s deep black pupil crossed a touch of light surprise, some accidents will meet this little beggar in this, he thought he would leave after meeting the potential danger of the nine Fu forest, but unexpectedly he came to the inner circle alone.


    It was in the afternoon that he met him. At that time, he was squatting on the ground digging for herbs. He collected all the herbs which were useless to him. Moreover, he was still leisurely in the inner circle, as if he didn''t know the danger.


    According to his indifferent character, he would not pay more attention to this little beggar. However, he did not leave for some unknown reason. Instead, he watched secretly, watching him pick up a section of dead wood, made a small hole with a dagger, and then sat there drilling and drilling with another small dead tree branch. Originally, he did not know what he was doing, but when he saw that he had been drilling for more than an hour, the strands appeared Light smoke, the heart is even more unexpected.


    How can you make a fire by rubbing two pieces of wood? He had never seen anyone else use such a strange method. You should know that in general, in addition to the fire clasp, you can also use flint. If you can''t put two weapons together, you can also burst out sparks. But the way to get fire like that is to see you later.


    But obviously, the little beggar was not unaware of the danger. He put out the fire after roasting the skinned snake with the small fire, and then climbed up the tree to find a place to sleep. He was so heartless that he could even hear her snoring.


    If Ling Mo Han knew what Feng Jiu was thinking, he would not think like that.


    Originally, Feng Jiu didn''t notice that someone was staring at her, because she couldn''t feel the killing intention around her. However, when she was sleeping with her eyes narrowed in the tree, even if she didn''t have to open her eyes, she could feel that a pair of eyes were looking at her with inquiry. Therefore, she made a sound of snoring, just like sleeping.


    In fact, she was thinking that the other party didn''t know when she was staring at her, and she didn''t even know that she was being watched.


    However, since the other party did not show up and posed no threat to her, she naturally would not go to pierce the person in the dark, but she was secretly vigilant. After all, the people in this world are immortals, and they can''t be treated as ordinary people. Otherwise, she will only suffer losses.


    In the morning of the next day, Feng Jiu wakes up in the sound of the birds in the forest. Half awake and half asleep, she reaches out her hand and yawns and stretches. However, the balance of her stretched body is lost and the whole person falls down from the tree.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    With a cry of surprise, she fell to the ground and landed in the weeds under the tree.


    "Hiss! It''s killing me. " She stood up, kneaded her waist and twisted it, then breathed out softly: "fortunately, it didn''t break."


    Not far away, the lush leaves half covered Ling Mo Han''s black figure, the deep black pupil swept the body shadow and then moved away from sight.


    When the little beggar woke up, he opened his eyes. He also saw that the little beggar was sleepy and fell down after stretching on the tree. Under the tree, there were weeds and soil under the tree. Naturally, there would be no big problem when he fell. Naturally, he looked on coldly and didn''t pull him.


    Seeing that the little beggar kneaded his waist and looked for two bigger stones around him, he sat under the tree and took out those herbs from his arms and mashed them together. Then he put them into his mouth. He could not help but frown and stare at the little beggar, thinking: this little beggar ate roast snake meat last night. Is he so hungry that he can take herbs to satisfy his hunger?


    But even if those are herbs, you can''t eat them like that, right? Don''t you know he''s eating herbs? Just thinking about it, I saw the little beggar spit out a mouthful of pale blood, and the whole person fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Seeing that scene, he frowned and gazed for a while, pondering, and there was no sign that he would wake up after half a sound. Then he lifted his breath and leaped to the other side.


    "Dead?"


    He kicked the motionless figure with his feet. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he squatted down and planned to probe his breath. Unexpectedly, he just squatted down. The small body, which had no breath and was lying on his back, suddenly jumped up and fell on him, which made him fall on the ground without any precaution.


    "Uncle! Ha ha ha Eh


    Feng Jiu, who was laughing with joy, laughed, and her smile froze. She looked at the uncle who was knocked to the ground by him. Her eyes were full of consternation, and then looked at his magic claws on her chest. After half a sound, she could not recover.


    What''s going on here? Have you been eaten tofu?


    The soft touch from the palm of his hand made Ling Mo Han''s mind become blank for a moment. His eyes were full of amazement. His first speech in his life stuttered: "you, are you a woman?" As he spoke, he suddenly regained his mind and put his hands back.


    But as soon as he stopped, Feng Jiu, who was also in a daze, failed to respond. Losing the support of his hands, the whole man threw himself down and covered the thin, bearded lips with his immortal mouth.


    "Well!"


    Both of them snorted, and their lips hurt.


    This time, Ling Mo Han''s whole body was stiff. His eyes were wide open because of his inconceivability, as if he had been frightened by something. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    Looking at the uncle who fainted, Feng Jiu''s face also turned black. She got up and rubbed her face, which was hurt by her beard. She wiped her mouth, "I don''t even dislike your old cow eating tender grass. Are you still dizzy?"


    Touching the mud on his face and looking at the uncle who really fainted, he felt speechless.


    She smashed and swallowed the antidote herbs. The effect was too powerful, and she vomited a mouthful of blood. She also wanted to take the opportunity to lead out the person in the dark place to see who it was? What she didn''t expect to hear was the uncle''s voice, so she tried to make fun of him. Who would have thought that she had eaten tofu, but the person who had eaten her tofu was scared to faint?


    He sat down with his knees crossed and looked at him carefully before he woke up. He found that the uncle was really good-looking.


    Although most of his face was covered by his beard, the sword eyebrows, the high nose, the firm and cold facial contour, and the sexy thin lips hidden in the beard really exuded male charm.


    With appreciative eyes, her eyes gradually went down, passing over his strong body, long and strong legs, and nodding in secret: Well, this figure is simply dressed and undressed. You don''t have to look at it to know that eight abdominal muscles are proper.


    God wants to reach out to touch his abdominal muscles, and at this time, a hard voice will ring in the ear.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ling Mo Han wrung his eyebrows and stared at her, turned over and stood up and opened a distance with her. At the moment when he just woke up, he actually saw her eyes staring at his body with bright light. Although the eyes were pure appreciation, could it be really appropriate for a woman to stare at a man with that kind of eyes?


    The claw that just outstretched after hearing his voice naturally scratched to the head, Shan Shan''s smile way: "uncle, I didn''t do anything!" Tut! What do you do when you wake up so soon? She wants to touch the abdominal muscles!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Looking at her smile and the bright look in her eyes, and thinking of the softness of her hands and the touching of her mouth to mouth, her face turned black again for a while, but her face was covered with a big beard.


    Looking at him, he turned around and left without saying a word. Feng Jiuwei was stunned and thought about it. Then he walked with him: "uncle, in fact, we are predestined, aren''t we? You see, we meet again here. In this case, why don''t we go together? "


    Seeing him walking, she didn''t want to pay attention to her, and she didn''t care. It was really dangerous for her to rush in here alone, but it would be much safer to follow him.


    So, he left, she followed, he stopped, she also stopped, but, compared with her heartless, in front of Ling Mo Han''s body cold breath is more and more rich, finally, is unbearable cold swept her one eye, wrung eyebrows asked: "why do you always want to follow me?"


    He did not think that he was an approachable person. Who did not keep a distance of three steps away from him?


    Even if the person who doesn''t know how to be driven away by him again and again, he doesn''t have the cheek to follow him all the time, but this woman is just like a cowhide plaster, and how to throw it can''t be thrown away.


    "Because you are the only one I know." She naturally looked at him, her eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, but the expression on her face was extremely serious: "after you gave me a piece of silver, I thought you were a good man!"


    Ling Mo Han has blue veins floating on his forehead. His eyebrows jump. His face is tight. Even his thin lips are tightly pursed into a line. She went on without a deep glance.


    If he had known that such a piece of leather plaster had been brought to him by a piece of silver thrown casually, he would not have thrown it out even if the silver was too much in the way of his body. God knows that he didn''t mean to reward the silver coin at that time, but he just found another silver coin from his waist. When he saw a little beggar squatting there, he threw it out directly. Who knows


    Feng Jiu, who followed Ling Mo Han, saw that he was going to the deeper place. His eyes flashed slightly. Looking at the black figure in front of him, he asked, "uncle, is it true that there are many beasts around?" Ben didn''t expect him to make a sound, but he heard the cold voice.


    "Now that you know it, leave as soon as you can."


    "Uncle, I''ll follow you to collect herbs. I won''t cause you any trouble." She has just explored her lower pulse, and most of the poison in her body has been relieved after spitting out the blood. It should be almost as long as she takes another antidote herb in the evening.


    Originally intended to untie the poison in the body and leave jiufulin, who let her meet this uncle again? She would like to follow him to collect some medicine. Although she had been in the inner circle, she was only in the outer ring of the inner circle. Now she is going deep with him, and her heart is full of excitement and expectation.


    I don''t know what kind of herbs are there? It is said that the more dangerous the place is, the more likely she will pick the elixir. If she can pick the elixir, it will be better. If she can''t use it, she can sell it!


    What''s more, her appearance was destroyed by that Su Ruoyun. Even she felt terrible when she saw it. Naturally, she had to find a way to cure the wound on her face. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating to live with such a face for a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    They walked one after another, because of Ling Mo Han''s warning, although she followed, she also had to leave him three steps away, and she also knew that the uncle was not close to the female sex, otherwise she would not be accidentally kissed by her and couldn''t stand fainting.


    Although she was not very comfortable in her heart, after all, the other party was an older uncle, so it was not easy to mention the matter after a while, so as to avoid embarrassment on both sides.


    However, what made her feel better and better was that as she walked closer to the inner circle, she picked many miraculous herbs along the way. Although the herbs with aura were only some common miracles, they also made her mood more and more brisk.


    Eh? Is that clover? That''s an excellent cure for trauma.


    When she saw a elixir growing in the weeds, she ran over happily and carefully dug it. After all, the clover was a kind of elixir worth more money. This kind of elixir only appeared in the inner circle, and it was impossible to see it outside.


    these drugs are as like as two peas that she knew in the twenty-first Century. No matter the name of the medicine or the description of these drugs, they are the same. The only difference is that the world is a mysterious force and an aura, and the medicinal herbs are mostly elixir and the efficacy is even more significant.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a sharp voice, whew, shot at her, carefully picking the elixir Feng nine head also did not lift, but quickly avoid, and at this time, the red clover has been picked out by her to hold in her hand.


    Ling Mo Han, who heard the voice in front of her, looked back at the first time. Her hand was slightly lifted when the sharp arrow was shooting at the little beggar. However, when she saw her nimble avoidance, she quietly took back her hand and looked at the person from the other side.


    At this time, Feng Jiu was looking at a sharp arrow in her squatting place. If she didn''t avoid it quickly, the arrow would have fallen on her.


    For this kind of unjustifiable murder, her lips showed a harmless smile, but in her eyes there was no smile at all.


    It was a team of about 20 people, led by a calm middle-aged man, followed by a man of about 20 years old and a girl of 15 or 16 years old. The strong clothes of all the people behind were similar to the members of the family. It seemed that they were a family going out for training.


    After a quiet look at those people, Feng Jiuwu''s eyes fell on the girl''s body. She was wearing a pink gauze bra skirt with a full upper circumference, which was very attractive. She was holding a bow and back arrow feather. Obviously, she shot the arrow just now.


    "Hand in the clover!"


    The girl''s eyes with arrogant staring at the dirty Fengjiu, disdainful way: "a beggar do not go to the corner squat, but also dare to run here to die, really tired of living!"


    Feng nine did not hide the look around her body, but also learned from her tone of speech disdainful way: "you do not go to Yi Hong Yuan stay, but run to this nine Fu forest dew meat, who do you want to seduce?"


    She said a word, in front of the Ling Mo cold corner of the mouth twitched for a while, secretly shook his head: this which is a woman? Clearly, he is a rascal.


    But the girl''s side of the people look cold, a pair of killing eyes like a sword fell on Feng Jiu''s body, only the middle-aged man and the young man look the same, just look at Fengjiu''s eyes but seem to be looking at a dead man


    "You want to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    But the girl was stunned at this time. She couldn''t believe that she had been robbed of the dagger and caught by a little beggar.


    What''s more, I can''t believe that the little beggar is so brave and dare to take advantage of her in front of so many people!


    "My niece has always been arrogant and indulgent. I hope you don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Deep and contain the voice of prestige, Phoenix nine lift eyes to see, eyes light slightly flash.


    Naturally speaking, it was the middle-aged man who opened his mouth not as a threat, but as an apology. It''s a surprise to be able to suppress the anger and displeasure in my heart to talk to her in such a pleasant way!


    "You can kill people if you are indulged? If I didn''t flash quickly, I would have reported to the palace of hell. "


    She glared at the middle-aged man with a smile on her lips: "it''s not polite to come but not to. In fact, I also want to pay a good return to this beautiful lady." While speaking, the dagger against the girl''s neck pressed down a minute, and a blood oozed immediately, which was particularly conspicuous on the white skin.


    "Hiss!"


    The girl recovered from her pain, but her body was stiff because of the dagger on her neck. She didn''t dare to move. A panic appeared on her face: "you, don''t mess with me!"


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I was scared by the arrow you shot just now. Now my hands are trembling. I''m not careful to let you bleed!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s face sank down, and the original pleasant face disappeared in an instant. He looked at Feng Jiu and asked calmly, "what do you want?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile squint: "I didn''t want to how, just think, if some yellow and white things to pressure shock, maybe the hand will not shake."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he slightly slowed down his face. He motioned to the young man beside him. He saw that the young man nodded his head and stepped forward. He took down a small bag from his waist and took out two Ding Jin Yuan Bao Lai from it.


    "How about these two mounds of gold ingots to suppress the young master''s surprise?"


    At this time, Feng Jiu''s eyes quietly swept over his humble little bag. According to the memory of his mind, it should be a bag of heaven and earth that can hold things. There are priceless things in the market. It seems that the identity of these people is not simple!


    As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on the two pieces of gold ingots in his hand and said scornfully, "do you send beggars? Liang Ding Jin Yuanbao wants to shock me


    The young man''s face was slightly heavy. He glanced at the dirty little beggar and thought to himself: aren''t you a beggar?


    In spite of his disdain, he didn''t show up on his face. Instead, he took out siding jinyuanbao: "is this enough?"


    Ling Mo Han glanced at those Jin Yuanbao and silently opened his eyes.


    Money such as silver and gold ingot can only buy some worldly things. If you really want to buy things on cultivation, you can''t buy them without crystal coins. Compared with expensive crystal coins, these gold yuan treasures are really not enough to see. However, when the little beggar opened his mouth, it was nothing but yellow and white, which was really stupid.


    Feng nine just don''t bother to pay attention to what others think. She looks at the gold coins and turns her eyes. She says, "we don''t know each other. I let her go. You can''t do it to me again."


    "It''s natural." The middle-aged man answered in a deep voice.


    "What do you say?" She approached the girl''s face and asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The girl bit her teeth and nodded: "as long as you let me go, I won''t give you a hand."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine this just signal that young man will Jin Yuan Bao to pass over.


    The young man stepped forward, looked at the girl, and handed the gold dollar treasure to Feng Jiu. Feng nine after receiving a plug into the arms, this will be the dagger moved away at the same time thrown at the young man.


    The man stepped back to catch the dagger. At the same time, the girl turned around and kicked Feng Jiu: "damn little hooligan! Let you take advantage of me


    Feng jiuzao was alert, and after getting Jin Yuanbao, she quickly backed away, and the girl''s foot naturally kicked a void.


    She also wanted to go forward, at this time, the middle-aged man called a deep voice: "yingrou, come back."


    "Second uncle!" The girl stamped her foot and refused to give up. When she saw her uncle''s warning eyes and her elder brother''s eye signals, she went back with her lips clenched.


    Over there, Fengjiu carried Liuding jinyuanbao in her arms, which was a little heavy. For fear of crushing the elixir she put in her arms, she took out the gold ingots and presented them to Ling Mohan like a treasure: "uncle, I have a lot of money! How about I buy you a drink when you''re out? "


    Ling Mo Han took a look at her and walked forward. Feng Jiu in the back immediately followed: "uncle, slow down!"


    Looking at the two of them leaving one after the other, the young man''s eyes crossed a obliteration idea and asked: "second uncle, why not kill that boy?"


    "The man in black is not an ordinary man. I can''t see through his accomplishments. Moreover, the boy is weird. He has such a body method without cultivation. He is definitely not a beggar."


    He said in a weak voice: "we have more important things to do during this trip. Don''t create extraneous twists. Let this matter go. Don''t mention it any more."


    "Yes Although unwilling, but also can only respond to, after all, compared to the task of their trip, the boy really seems insignificant.


    Thinking of the mission of this trip, the girl suppressed her unwillingness and anger in her heart, and asked with some expectation: "second uncle, is there a god beast in the nine Fu forest?"


    "Well, all the great families believe that they will also receive news one after another, or they are already somewhere in the nine Fu forest, so we should move faster to avoid losing the first chance." The middle-aged man nodded and looked at the depth of Jiufu forest. His eyes were full of determination.


    Hearing this, the young man pondered for a while and said, "will those two people come to the beast? I think they are also going deep, and their goal is the same as ours. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, and said in a deep voice: "if it''s the same, then look for an opportunity to kill them on the way!" Then he took them and went on.


    As for Ling Mo Han, who did not walk for a long time in front of him, stopped and swept around with a pair of deep and sharp eyes.


    When Feng Jiu saw him stop, he took the opportunity to take off his coat and simply tied it into a bundle. Then he took out the herbs that had been picked all the way from his arms and put them in. He also stuffed the gold ingots into it, and then firmly tied the package to his body.


    Although she was dressed in beggar''s clothes, she was dressed in several layers. It didn''t matter if she took off one or two.


    However, when she tied up her bundle and looked up, she was slightly stunned. Looking at an unknown beast with sharp fangs and big as a cow coming out of the surrounding woods, she blinked and asked, "uncle, does this thing eat people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Roar!"


    Responding to her is not the voice of Ling Mo Han, but the roar of the fierce beast in front of her.


    Just as the roar came down, the fierce beasts rushed at them with their big open mouths dripping with saliva, and their fangs were full of bloodthirsty light, which made people feel their heart tremble.


    "Up the tree!" Ling Mo''s cold eyes swept and drank in a deep voice.


    Hearing his sound on the tree, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed a smile. She said that this uncle is good!


    "Uncle, be careful yourself." She climbed up a big tree next to her, holding the trunk and looking at the scene below, also want to see what kind of level of the uncle''s skill.


    However, when the corner of her eye on the tree caught a glimpse of the young man who was hiding in the back and was aiming at the uncle below with a bow and arrow, her eyes flashed a chill, and her mind moved. She saw a fierce beast below hitting her big tree, so she loosened her hand holding the branch and fell down from the tree with the force of the impact.


    "Ah


    Ling Mo Han, who is dealing with the more than ten fierce beasts, looks back and looks slightly heavy. This is not easy! Just as she was about to catch her breath, she blinked at him. Seeing this, he wrung his brow and slashed at a fierce beast.


    At this time, Fengjiu fell from the tree and ran away: "ah! Help


    Her body method is strange. She is obviously not mysterious, but runs around among those fierce beasts without being hit. After running for a circle, she does not hide behind Ling Mohan, but runs towards the road when she comes.


    "Help..."


    The more than ten people hiding behind the trees not far away saw the direction of Fengjiu''s running and the seven or eight fierce beasts that were chasing behind them. Their faces changed for a time.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man uttered a low curse. The bow and arrow in his hand could not be aimed because of the movement of the black figure in front of him. Looking at the fierce beast coming towards them, he knew that he had lost the chance to assassinate. Then he moved the bow and arrow in his hand and shot at the little beggar in front of him.


    "Ready to fight!" The middle-aged man drank in a deep voice, and at the same time, he pulled out the sword on his waist.


    Seeing the young man shooting at her with a bow and arrow, Feng nine corners of the mouth a hook, showing a strange and evil smile.


    Can not be two, for a time to take her life, she can not let him off again and again.


    Moreover, her hand also itches, take this group of people to try their own combat effectiveness!


    Determined to be certain, the murderous spirit diffused from her body. The fierce breath showed the momentum of a superior person. The change of eyes and the breath of her whole body made the middle-aged man''s heart set off a wave of shock and shock!


    He read countless people, and it can be seen that the little beggar at this moment is quite different from him at the moment. His superior momentum, fierce murderous spirit, and the self-confidence of his brows make him tremble with fear.


    However, this person has no mysterious power, and he believes that even if he shows a strong momentum, he can not be stronger than him in the battle!


    Ling Mo Han''s line of sight also falls on that small beggar''s body, in the deep vision delimits a faint light.


    Sure enough, she was not as harmless and simple as she showed. However, she was relieved to think that this little beggar was not ordinary. Who would dare to enter the Jiufu forest alone?


    However, she has no mysterious power, but she is not the opponent of those people.


    But soon, he knew that he had underestimated her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    He saw that the shadow avoided the sharp arrows that had been shot at her in a strange way, and led the seven or eight fierce beasts behind him to the group. He stepped on his hands and climbed onto the branches. With the habit of rushing forward, he kicked his feet down from the tree heavily. Naturally, the target was the young man holding the bow and arrow.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The middle-aged man was so frightened that he tried to pull him to avoid it. However, the fierce beast rushed at him. He could not help himself. Where could he spare his hand to help him? Therefore, I can only watch the little beggar kick down.


    Fortunately, the young man suddenly woke up after the big drink, and his body instinctively backed away to avoid the fatal kick of Feng Jiu on his head. However, he was still delayed in dodging and was kicked on his face, and the whole person staggered back a few steps. At this time, a fierce beast came over, and the girl next to him helped him block it.


    "Brother! What a daze The girl drank in a hurry, and her face could not hide her anxiety.


    At this time, the young man regained his consciousness, and the burning pain on his face made him angry and angry. The Xuangong in his hand was closed, and the Xuanqi gushed. His fists converged, and the Xuan force suddenly hit him. He heard a loud bang, and the fierce beast who rushed forward was attacked and flew out by him.


    "Howl


    "Bang!"


    The fierce beast howled and fell heavily to the ground, shaking the ground.


    Seeing the young man flying a fierce beast with a fist, the more than ten guards seemed to be inspired. Their eyes were bright and they cried out: "young master is mighty!"


    Because of the excitement in his heart, Xiongxiong''s fighting spirit was aroused. At this moment, the panic of the cold and fierce front calmed down at this moment. After a while, he killed the seven or eight fierce beasts one by one.


    On the ground, there was a corpse of a fierce beast lying on the ground, and the strong smell of blood was also diffused around


    When the crisis was over, people found that there were seven or eight corpses of fierce animals lying nearby. It was obvious that the man in black had killed him alone. However, the figure of the man in black had disappeared. Not only that, but also the little beggar and their second uncle had disappeared.


    What about second brother The girl looked around, looking for them, but did not see them.


    The young man reached out to wipe off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were sinister. Instead of speaking, he handed Xuangong back to her and walked to the left.


    The girl and the guards immediately followed.


    In the forest covered by thick trees, murderous air overflows, and the breath in the air is also a little cold because of the murderous air. The middle-aged man''s sharp eyes are staring at Feng Jiu in front of him, and his low voice has a cold and murderous intention: "you are not my opponent, so you don''t have to struggle fearlessly."


    "Is it?" Phoenix nine hook lips a smile, the figure of the moment swept out, a hand, is the killing machine overflowing!


    The middle-aged man snorted heavily, as if laughing at his incapacity. The surging Xuanli poured into the sharp sword in his hand, and the sharp blade also met him in the next moment.


    "Sonorous!"


    When the dagger and the sword collide, they make a clang collision sound, and the sparks burst out. Almost at the moment of the confrontation, the weapons in their hands turn and attack again. After a few moves, they can only see the long sword striking at Fengjiu with a sharp force. The fierce sword spirit can not allow her to dodge!


    Not far away from the tree, Ling Mo Han saw this scene and frowned slightly. At the next moment, he saw Feng Jiu''s move and his eyes moved. He was surprised


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    She couldn''t avoid the sword, but just as the tip of the sword was about to pierce her chest, her body fell back in an instant and turned around with the strength of her waist. Not only did she avoid the fatal sword, but the dagger in her hand stabbed the middle-aged man at a speed that could not cover her ears.


    When he saw that Feng Jiu avoided the sword with his waist strength, the middle-aged man was slightly shocked. Then he saw that the murderous spirit was coming to his eyes. He could not afford to attack any more. He could only retreat quickly, but still slow down half a beat.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a cold breath and stared at the figure in front of him.


    Although he avoided the fatal place, his arm was still cut by a dagger with a deep visible bone wound. The scarlet blood gushed out and quickly penetrated his sleeve. Because of the sharp pain of the wound, his hand fell powerless and did not shake freely.


    "Second uncle!"


    Exclaimed the girl, and came running quickly.


    "Kill him!" The middle-aged man drank in a gloomy voice, but the guards were stopped by the young man raising his hand.


    "I''ll take care of this beggar!" The young man''s body breath is grim, with a strong bloodthirsty breath, staring at Feng nine''s eyes is like a poisonous snake.


    Looking at the middle-aged man was helped to one side by the girl, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved over the man who was full of sinister breath. His chin was light and his words were contemptuous: "you are not my opponent yet."


    Although the man''s breath is very stable, it is still not the same level as the middle-aged man. Even if she wants to kill the middle-aged man, she can''t take his life in a few moves, but this man is different. She can take his life easily.


    Not far from the tree, looking at her haughty chin language with contempt, Ling Mo Han shook his head secretly, as expected, or a little girl.


    However, judging from her fight with the middle-aged man just now, he knows that it should not be a problem for her to deal with that group of people by herself. With her ability, there should be no accident as long as she acts carefully.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep look at the shadow, lifted his breath and left quietly


    "Not your opponent? Hum! Then you can have a good taste of me! " The young man snorted again, and his body was filled with orange Xuanli. He shook his fists and drank in a deep voice. He stepped out and waved his fist to Fengjiu.


    "Eh?" She picked her eyebrows when she saw the orange smell of Xuanli. Just now, the middle-aged man''s sword spirit seems to be surging with a faint orange breath. Unexpectedly, this man''s Xuanli cultivation is similar to that of the middle-aged man?


    "Five fists!"


    Feng Jiu saw that fist was windy and quickly retreated. When she saw the young man''s fist shot down a tree after she dodged, she was surprised to see the fist seal on it.


    It''s amazing that the cultivation of Xuanli combined with the killing power of boxing is really amazing. The opponent''s fist is the attack, and the moves are hard and fierce. It''s impossible to use her strength to meet the hard. In this case, we should overcome the strong with softness!


    With a twinkle in her eyes, she folded her dagger as she retreated quickly.


    When the girl helped her second uncle bandage the wound, she saw Feng Jiu put the dagger away, and she couldn''t help laughing: "second uncle, is that little beggar scared to be silly? Even the dagger in your hand has been put away? He thinks he can beat my brother empty handed? "


    However, the middle-aged man looked at Feng Jiu with a dignified look. He only felt a little uneasy in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Until, seeing the next scene, I finally knew where the uneasiness in my heart came from


    When his nephew came out with a fist, he turned to the left and closed his fist. His soft and seemingly feeble hands clasped on his tiger''s mouth.


    With luck, he took the strength of his fist and turned to buckle his arm. With a click, the scream suddenly rang out.


    "Hiss!"


    The young man screamed. The sharp pain in his arm made his face pale. However, it was still not counted. His clasped hand could not be pulled away, nor could he withdraw from his body. After one hand was broken, the other hand waved out, but it was also pinned, which was also hard to escape.


    "Click!"


    "Ah..."


    "Brother


    "Young master!"


    The guards and the girl cried out in astonishment. They were so frightened that their voice was a little trembling. What was more, after they broke the hands, the hands which seemed to be harmless were buckled up to his throat.


    "No, don''t..." At this moment, the young man finally showed the color of fear. The breath of death enveloped him and made his whole body tremble.


    "Don''t, don''t kill him!"


    The middle-aged man''s face also changed greatly, and his mouth stopped. But before he finished speaking, he heard a click. His nephew''s neck was crooked, and his whole life was cut off in an instant. To his death, his unwilling and frightened eyes were still wide open


    "Brother! Brother... "


    The girl cried bitterly and bitterly. She wanted to rush forward, but she was held back by the middle-aged man.


    "Young master, young master..."


    Those guards were also shocked by this scene. They couldn''t believe that the young master, who was the first in the family, was killed by a beggar. How angry would it be if the master knew?


    "Kill him to avenge the young master


    More than a dozen people rushed forward in a murderous manner, and their swords flew out. The fierce sword spirit was accompanied by the fierce anger. It seemed that only the blood of Fengjiu could quench their grief and anger.


    The girl sat on the ground limply, staring at her brother who had fallen to the ground and had no life. She could not believe that the person who was alive a moment ago has already died


    "Second uncle, it''s not true, is it? How could my brother be killed by a beggar? Second uncle, you tell me it''s not true, isn''t it? "


    She took the middle-aged man''s hand and cried and asked, unwilling to believe that the cruel scene in front of her was the fact.


    Her brother is the pride of the family, is the most outstanding person, how could be killed by a beggar?


    But at this time, the middle-aged man did not have time to grieve and anger, because he saw more than a dozen guards besieging the beggar but fell down one by one. In order to reduce the number of them, on the contrary, the beggar did not even have a wound.


    "Get up! We''ll leave at once He said decisively, and with his uninjured hand he pulled up his niece who was sitting on the ground.


    "I will avenge my brother! I''m going to kill him! I''m going to kill him! " The girl cried, struggling to get rid of his hand and rushed forward.


    "Wake me up! You can''t kill him! "


    The middle-aged man drank loudly: "go! If you don''t go, it''s too late! " He forced her to leave, and he was only shocked when he inadvertently put on those smiling eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The killing intention in that man''s eyes is too terrible


    As a result, his heart felt empty, and even his legs softened. He did not see that kind of vision and murderous spirit even in his big brother It''s horrible!


    Who would have believed that a martial arts teacher would have been scared out of his wits by a boy who had no supernatural power?


    But he just ran away, because he knew very well that they would not survive!


    Seeing that middle-aged man forced the girl to escape, Feng Jiu was a little surprised. Didn''t she say that she was not his opponent? How did you escape? She also wanted to solve these guards and then fight him well!


    The dagger in his hand cut the throat of the last one, and the blood spattered out, and the man fell with him.


    Looking at more than a dozen corpses on the ground, she looked indifferent without any pity.


    She has always promised that people would not offend me, but she would not be soft hearted to those who wanted to take her life.


    She took off the bag of heaven and earth from the man''s waist, who had been twisted by her neck, but found that she couldn''t open it. After careful consideration, she remembered that this thing could only be opened with the power of mysterious power. Now she doesn''t have any mysterious power on her body, so she can''t open the bag.


    However, she found a few fire clasps on those guards, and then put them into her arms. Only then did she think of the people she had forgotten carelessly.


    "What about uncle? Not again? " She looked around and called out, "uncle? Uncle? " Walking forward, only to see a fierce beast corpse.


    "Meat..." Her eyes slightly bright, looking at the body of a fierce beast, but thought of the delicious roast meat.


    After touching his stomach and swallowing his saliva, he immediately took out the dagger and cut off a leg of meat. Then he took the hind leg of the fierce beast and went forward to find a place to roast meat.


    About an hour later, the middle-aged man and girl who had left came back again.


    "Brother!"


    The girl rushed forward to hold her brother''s body and cried: "how can I tell my father that you are dead? Brother, how can you die like this Wuwu... "


    Looking at the eighteen guards carefully selected from the family, even his nephew died. Here, the middle-aged man''s eyes are full of grief, one hand tightly twisted into a fist, while the other side, the injured hand seems to be unconscious as powerless as falling.


    "Yingrou, take your brother''s body back and bury it properly. We will certainly avenge today''s revenge!"


    The girl wiped her tears and cried, "second uncle, the little beggar is in the nine Fu forest. How can we get revenge when we go? Out of the nine Fu forest, we don''t know where to find him for revenge. "


    "No, we don''t have to do it. After I go back, I will go to the mercenary guild and issue a hunting mission. Someone will take off his head for us!"


    He said in a gloomy voice, his eyes drooped, looking at his hands which were unable to fall down. In his heart, he was hard to eliminate, but he was not his opponent!


    Hearing this, the girl wiped away her tears and picked up her brother''s body. At this time, she found that the heaven and earth bag on her brother''s waist was missing, so she said, "second uncle, the man also took his brother''s heaven and earth bag."


    "So much better! We have plenty of ways to find him! "


    He looked into the inner circle with gloomy eyes. Although this trip is for the god beast, it is obvious that they are not suitable to enter again.


    As for the boy, he swore that he would be worse than dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    As for the other side, he found a place to roast fierce animal meat, but he didn''t go any further.


    She sat under the tree and thought quietly. Although the poison in her body had been solved and her life was still saved, if she left jiufulin and went back to Feng''s house, it would be hard for Feng''s family to believe that she was fengqingge.


    Although she is fengqingge, but in addition to her and Su Ruoyun, who will believe that she is really fengqingge? After all, compared with a person whose appearance has been destroyed, Fengqing song, which has a unique face in Fengjia, is the right one in the eyes of all.


    She estimated that if she dared to go to the front door of Feng''s house and say that she was fengqingge, Su Ruoyun was a fake. It was estimated that if she could not even enter the front door of Feng''s house, she would be killed outside the gate with disorderly sticks.


    Another is that Su Ruoyun is not simple! If there is no perfect solution, Feng family she can not go back.


    "Oh! It''s a real mess for the former owner. " She forked her hands behind her head and leaned back against the tree to look at the sky overhead.


    "By the way, taking advantage of this opportunity, I can breathe again into my body." As soon as her eyes lit up, she sat up straight and whispered, "although I don''t know the formula for drawing Qi into the body, I can remember it in my mind."


    At the thought of this, she was suddenly excited. The world is immortal. Of course, there are more people who practice Xuanqi, because there are at most one or two people who can cultivate Xuanqi. As for aura, it can be said that there are only one or two people in ten thousand.


    The difference between Xuanqi and Lingqi lies in that Xuanqi is refining body, while Lingli cultivates immortal body.


    Immortals, flying through the clouds and clouds, standing in the air, can call on the wind and rain, and can move mountains and rivers only within a second''s reach.


    However, there are few people who practice spiritual power, and there is no test of spiritual power in a small country like yaori. Therefore, both the descendants of aristocratic families and those of royal families generally begin to practice after testing Xuanqi.


    Unless she has excellent talent, she may be able to test her spiritual power if she has a chance to go out of yaori country and go to a small country with level 7 or above. In her mind''s memory, only three people are said to be able to practice aura of spiritual power.


    However, it is said that these three spiritual cultivators have left yaori for many years. Even so, the status of their families in this kingdom is still unshakable.


    Do what you say.


    Immediately, she sat cross legged, closed her eyes and tried to draw Qi into her body according to the formula in her mind


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    After three hours of reciting the pithy formula, she closed her eyes and didn''t think about anything. She fell asleep after sitting for a long time


    "Oh


    She was awakened by the roar of a fierce beast from the depths of the forest.


    "Well?"


    He opened his misty eyes and yawned, and the whole person showed a bit of laziness. Thinking that he fell asleep when he was sitting down, he could not help shaking his head and chuckling: "I don''t want to do anything and close my eyes. It''s hard not to doze off!"


    She kneaded her neck, stood up and moved her hands and feet. As she had just had a sleep, the whole person seemed to have a lot of energy. So she sat cross legged under the tree again. With the previous example, she raised her spirits and calmed her mind and recited the pithy formula again.


    With the passing of time, two hours later, a faint breath of mysterious power floated around her body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Feng nine slowly opened his eyes, lips slightly hook, showing a smile.


    Finally, it was successful, faster than she thought. Thinking of the heaven and earth bag, she took it out of her arms and opened it after injecting mysterious Qi.


    "Tut Tut, there are many things."


    There was not much space in it, but there were a lot of things in it. After reading about it, she put some herbs and some gold ingots in the bag, and then tied the bag firmly to her waist.


    Seeing the rest of the barbecue, he put the barbecue together into the space, and then went to the forest, intending to find a water source and clean up the wounds on his face.


    The mud on her face was not smeared carelessly, but was mixed with the earth''s core water and the ground paddle. On the one hand, the cool water could reduce the inflammation of the wound, and the other was to cover up the wound on her face, so as not to be recognized at first sight.


    I''ve been wiping it for a few days, but I can''t help cleaning it up, so the most important thing is to find a water source.


    Judging the location of water source from the density of trees in the forest is the most direct direction.


    Instead of going straight into the depths, she walked along the dense leaves and the overgrown weeds. After about two hours, she finally found the water source.


    It was a flowing stream, on a lower slope, with more trees on either side than anywhere else.


    "Hooray! It''s not easy to find water in the forest. "


    She breathed out her breath and walked briskly to the side of the stream. She squatted down and picked up a handful of water and drank it. Then she took the bamboo tubes cut from the way out of the heaven and earth bag and filled the bamboo tubes with water and put them away for a rainy day.


    Take off the shoes to soak the feet, only feel a body of fatigue all disappeared. Because the stream is flowing, she washed the mud on her face carefully after soaking her feet for a while, and then cleaned the mud on the wound.


    Until, the water reflects an ugly face full of knife marks.


    Looking at the face in the water, her eyes were cold. This body is as like as two peas in twenty-first Century, and her face has not changed. But now she has been familiar with her face for 20 years, but she has been delimit by flowers.


    "Su Ruoyun, Su Ruoyun, you''d better live well..."


    She whispered in a low voice, and the smile on her lips was full of evil and cold.


    Take the herbs from the heaven and earth bag, mix them with one or two miraculous herbs, mash them, and put the medicine juice on your face. The scar of the wound on the face has fallen off when cleaning the mud, but the knife marks on the face can not be eliminated.


    Each scar has a deep pink color after removing the scar. Compared with the terror when the scar is not removed, it looks better now. At least, it is not terrible, but ugly.


    After smearing the medicine juice, when the medicine juice was almost dry, she leaned over to look at the water. The clear water reflected a face that could not see clearly, because it was green and strange.


    Looking at it, her eyebrows suddenly picked slightly, because the original clear water source somehow dyed a touch of blood red.


    Lift eyes along the upstream to see, slightly pause for a while, then walk along the upstream of the stream.


    About half a column of incense about the time, her feet stopped, looking at the grass in front of the stream


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    There''s a man lying there.


    Correctly speaking, it should be unconscious or dead. His whole upper body was lying in the stream. Because he was lying on his back, he could not see his face clearly. But judging from the light brown clothes of high quality, his family background should be good.


    Although he was lying in the stream, he was very lucky because there was a big stone protruding from the stream where he was half lying, so that he would not soak his face in the stream. Otherwise, he would drown without bleeding.


    Because half of the body was immersed in the stream, the blood on the head and the blood from the abdomen naturally flowed down the stream.


    She went over and turned the man over. She put her hand between his nostrils. When she saw that there was still air, she dragged him to the grass by the stream.


    After examining his wound, he took out a small bottle from the Qiankun bag, sprinkled some hemostatic on his head wound, untied his clothes, sprinkled some medicine on his abdominal wound, and then took out a piece of clothes from the Qiankun bag, tore it into strips and wrapped up his wound.


    "You are so lucky to meet me."


    Looking at the comatose person, she chuckled, some accidentally picked under the eyebrows, said to herself: "when did I become so kind?"


    In order not to let the smell of blood lead to fierce beasts, she took off the man''s clothes, threw them into the water, let the clothes float along the water, and then took out a suit of clothes from the heaven and earth bag and simply put them on his body.


    Seeing that it was getting late and there was water here, she picked up some branches around to make a fire and planned to spend the night here.


    I wanted to get close to the water source to see if there were any fish in the stream, but after squatting by the stream for a long time, I didn''t see a fish swimming by. I couldn''t help sighing: "if the water is clear, there will be no fish. It''s true!"


    Can only roast the meat again hot, then tear off a piece to eat, after filling the stomach, then cross the knees to practice.


    At present, she just draws Qi into her body, and everything starts from scratch in the initial stage of martial arts. However, she feels that after practicing Xuanqi, her body has undergone subtle changes. When she realizes the benefits, she will naturally have unlimited motivation to practice.


    This practice lasted for a few hours, until she felt that the mysterious Qi in her body had already entered the stage of Xuanji in the martial arts stage, and then she took a breath and opened her eyes.


    It''s dark now, and the night wind is cold in the forest. Fortunately, there is a fire to keep warm in front of you, and the dark air on your body can also work to drive away the cold.


    She turned to look at the man on the other side. She saw that his body was shrinking and seemed to be shaking. She reached out to find out that it was the fever caused by the inflammation of the wound.


    After thinking about it for a while, he took out a small bottle, poured out a pill and smelled it in the palm of his hand. After confirming the efficacy and effect, he pinched his chin and put the pill into his mouth. Then he poured some water into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Some branches were added to the fire, and the fire was more vigorous. But at this time, the voice from the forest made her body stiff and tense for a moment.


    "Whoo!"


    "Whoo!"


    "Woo Hoo..."


    "Wolf?"


    She stood up in a moment and listened to the wolf''s howl, which was extravasive in the night, echoing in the forest from far to near.


    Wolf is a pack of beasts, if it appears, it is bound to be a group!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    She wanted to leave as soon as the wolves didn''t arrive here. However, at this time, a pair of green shining eyes appeared in the weeds nearby


    "It seems that I can''t go."


    She frowned, glanced at the wolves that were around her, and then glanced at the comatose man. She felt that she would find something for herself.


    In the face of wolves, if only she is OK, but there is a coma behind her, which can be troublesome.


    "Whoo!"


    A wolf howl sounded, as if issuing orders in general, those originally slowly to this side of the pack of wolves suddenly jumped to her.


    Because the stream was on the downhill, there was a more prominent slope where she settled the man. At this time, the slope was playing a good protective role, so that she didn''t have to worry about the wolf coming at her back or that the man behind her would be dragged by the wolf.


    He pulled out the dagger and blocked it in front of him. His whole body was full of murderous spirit. Since you can''t escape, fight! She doesn''t believe that she can''t kill the dozen wolves!


    The cold light swept her eyes and appeared sharp light. She secretly lifted the dark air in her body, staring at the front, grinning and drooling, as if waiting for a dozen wolves in general.


    More than a dozen wolves howled in a low voice, as if they wanted to frighten her into losing her fighting spirit and then rush forward. However, Feng Jiu was not an ordinary person after all, and she would not be scared to lose her legs and lose combat effectiveness.


    Because she was at a disadvantage, she could not attack, otherwise she would be besieged, so she was waiting for the wolves to come up.


    The more than ten wolves felt that their murderous spirit did not retreat, but rose, and they howled. At this time, a big gray wolf on the high place also howled.


    "Whoo!"


    As soon as the wolf howled, more than a dozen wolves jumped up in an instant. The grinning wolf''s mouth showed its sharp teeth and dripped its saliva. It bit Fengjiu fiercely. The sharp claws of the wolf were shining with cold light in the night.


    Phoenix nine see the opportunity, instant attack!


    With the use of Xuanli''s breath, the weird body method was faster. The dagger stabbed into the neck of a wolf, and then pulled it out. In the night, the shrill cry was heard. She saw a column of blood gushing out. The warm and fishy wolf blood splashed all over her, and the wolf fell down


    After killing a wolf, she immediately retreated, and the dagger in her hand swung to the two wolves who came up from the left. Perhaps the death of her companion made those wolves wary. Their reaction speed was very fast. She waved her dagger and avoided it, but the other ones rushed forward from the front.


    When she attacked the wolf on the left and the front, the wolf on the right rushed to the unconscious man on the ground behind. At this moment, she could not separate herself. She could only stab the wolf with a dagger and kick it to the fire. Several red branches flew with fire to the wolf on the right.


    The wolf was afraid of fire. When he saw the fire flying out, he screamed and retreated in a panic. At this time, the dagger in Feng Jiu''s hand killed two wolves, including one just now. At this time, there were three wolves falling in front of her.


    Maybe it''s the frightful air that she sends out all over her body, or she is frightened by her bloodthirsty fierceness. Other wolves retreat step by step with a low howl in their mouths, and dare not go forward, but they do not want to leave here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    In the morning, the sun fell warm on the earth, and the man who had been in a coma for a night finally recovered his consciousness and woke up.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he saw a very strange scene.


    A little beggar in shabby clothes was sitting beside him, his body was splashed with red blood, but his face was dry and could not be seen clearly, because his face was green and green as if smeared with medicine juice.


    But seeing that he was holding a dagger in his hand, his eyes were fixed on the front, so he looked along his eyes, and his eyes narrowed.


    In addition to the body of the three wolves that had been stiff in front of the little beggar, there were about a dozen gray wolves sitting three meters away, staring at them covetously.


    Feng nine micro side head, just on the man''s consternation and with a few confused eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    The man suddenly exclaimed and looked at the gray wolf who was rushing towards the little beggar. He wanted to get up because of his impatience and instinct. However, this move hurt the wound between his abdomen. He only heard him Snort and fell down, and the wound also exuded blood.


    When the man screamed out, Feng Jiu turned back and quickly jumped up. Her sharp eyes swept at the wolf. When she saw it coming, she crouched down and rolled to the wolf, and the dagger in her hand rowed upward.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Oh


    The dagger opened a deep hole directly under the wolf''s belly with a fierce force. The gray wolf howled and fell in front of the man because of the forward momentum. The fierce wolf''s eyes were staring at the man. His body twitched, the open wolf''s mouth moved, and finally he swallowed his breath.


    "Whoo!"


    The rest of the gray wolf some restless head long howl, wolf claws on the ground is picking up the soil, the mouth issued a low whine, fierce wolf eyes are not willing to bloodthirsty staring at Feng nine, but dare not suddenly go forward.


    Phoenix nine after killing the gray wolf, the body leaped to stand straight, staring at those gray wolves with sharp eyes, as a bloodthirsty Shura like to hook up the corner of his lips: "if you don''t go, I will kill you one by one." A glance, fell on the head of the gray wolf standing on the hillside not far away.


    As if feeling the threat in her eyes, the wolf''s ferocious eyes looked at Feng Jiu for a while, then raised his head and howled. After a while, a dozen or so wolves crouched and ran away.


    The man half propped up to see a Zheng a Leng, a pair of eyes stare big, a face of incredible.


    Feng nine will dagger in the wolf''s hair wipe clean blood stains, put it away, a turn around, see the man''s expression, casual smile: "you wake up good, do not wake up I can go."


    She went to the side and sat down, took out the water from the bamboo tube and took a drink. After looking at the wolves for a night, I felt nervous, but I couldn''t relax at all. You know, in such a situation, as long as you relax, you can be torn to pieces by those wolves at any time.


    "You, who are you?" Perhaps it was frightened by Feng Jiu''s earlier ferocity. At this time, he stuttered.


    "You don''t care who I am."


    "Then, who am I?" The man said this, in exchange for the surprise of Phoenix nine.


    "Have you broken your brain? I don''t even remember who it was? "


    Say, seem to think of something in general, reach out to touch the back of the man''s head, sure enough, still swollen a bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The man was stunned and looked at the little beggar who leaned over and looked green on his face. After a long time, he couldn''t recover himself until he heard his voice.


    "When you fall, the back of your head hits a stone, and the blood stasis inside is pressing on the nerves. I think it should be just a short period of amnesia, and the blood stasis will disappear." She clapped her hands and stood up. "OK, you wake up. I should go too."


    On hearing this, the man was anxious, and quickly stood up with the pain of the abdominal wound, some uneasy, some uneasy with Feng Jiu, want to say something, but do not know how to say, can only Na Na Na of looking at him.


    After the man stood up, Feng Jiuyi was stunned. At this time, she found that he was very tall, which was half a head higher than her. Moreover, his skin was ancient and the man was strong. Compared with the uncle, he seemed to be stronger. At this time, the suit on his body was stretched by him, and the muscles on his arm were tight. It seemed that he could crack the clothes at any time.


    Eyes turn, look at the man who follows in the side, ask: "what are you doing?" She saved someone, but didn''t want to bring such a trouble.


    "Can I, can I follow you?" The man looked at her uneasily: "I don''t remember anything, and only recognize you."


    Phoenix nine forehead across a black line. This sounds familiar to me. It seems that he said the same thing when he relied on the uncle.


    "I, I will not cause you any trouble."


    Feng nine rolled a white eye and said, "you are in trouble."


    If it wasn''t for him last night, where did she spend the night with the wolves? With her skill and speed, she can escape even if she can''t fight.


    Half ring did not hear the sound, she raised her eyes to look, this look, but some silly eyes.


    "What are you, your big man, crying for?"


    Such a big man stood there with red eyes and tears, just like a little girl who was bullied. Can''t she be silly?


    "You don''t want me to follow..."


    He looked at her wrongly: "I don''t know where to go and how to go back. You don''t want me to follow..."


    Feng Jiu stroked her forehead and looked at the sky. It''s really a problem that can''t be thrown away from the stall


    Is this the present? She depends on others, others on her.


    She went to the stream, took out a bamboo tube and filled it with some water. She took off a dress splashed with wolf blood and threw it away.


    At this time, when she was ready to leave, she found that the man behind her was still standing foolishly. Looking at her, she sighed: "what are you still standing for? Go


    "Oh, oh!" The man was stupefied for a moment, nodded happily and walked over quickly, but one hand still covered the wound between the abdomen and endured the pain.


    They went up the slope and entered the forest. At this time, Feng jiumou, who was walking slowly, glanced around quietly, and then went on walking.


    "Well, what am I supposed to call you?" The man followed Feng Jiu and asked.


    "Whatever." She responded carelessly, not paying attention to the conversation.


    Smell speech, the man thought, then smile ha ha of ask: "you are younger than me, that I call you younger brother good?"


    "Well."


    She didn''t respond attentively, nor did she listen to what he was saying. She turned her head slightly and looked at the weeds behind her.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s promise, his face was full of joy. He was about to say something, but he was staring at the left rear. He looked along his eyes, and his face changed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "The wolves haven''t left yet? It, they intend to follow all the time? " He was a little surprised. After walking all the way, he didn''t find a dozen wolves following him.


    I don''t dare to imagine what kind of consequences those wolves would have if they were unprepared


    "They don''t dare to come up. They''re just waiting for an opportunity." Feng nine looked at it, then took back the light and went on.


    She knew that after she killed those wolves with fierce and ruthless means, she had successfully played the role of shock. These ten wolves did not dare to rush forward easily, because they were very clear that the result of attacking was undoubtedly death!


    But they are not willing to leave, so they will follow them to look for opportunities.


    "Let them follow like this?" The man Lengleng Leng of ask, see him unexpectedly don''t worry at all, can''t help but feel strange.


    Why is he obviously younger than him, but has such courage and skill?


    Feng nine footstep meal, looked at him one eye: "otherwise you go to rush?"


    "Er It''s better not to. Let them follow He scratched his head and laughed.


    Therefore, if someone is near here, they can see the strange scene.


    The two people in front of them are walking unsteadily, and the distance behind them is about ten meters, followed by a dozen gray wolves with grinning lips and drooling


    "Little brother, do you think that the jade pendant is my name?" He handed a jade pendant to Feng Jiu and said, "it was originally hung around my neck."


    Feng Jiu took over the jade pendant and looked at it. There were three characters engraved on it: "Guan Xi Lin?"


    The voice is tiny, she glances at him one eye, way: "your name is Guan Xi Lin?"


    "I think it might be."


    She returned the jade pendant to him and said with a smile, "I thought you were a big fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guan Xi Lin looked at him speechless, and he didn''t speak again.


    Two people walked a section of the road, behind the dozen wolves also still follow, did not want to leave the meaning.


    Until, Guan Xi Lin sniffed his nose and grinned at Feng Jiu: "little brother, there are people in front. Let''s go quickly. As long as those people are willing to let us follow, the wolves who follow us will not dare to attack us again."


    "Someone? How do you know? " She looked ahead and saw no one but trees and weeds.


    He heavily nodded his head: "yes, there must be. I smell the barbecue."


    "The smell of barbecue? Why didn''t I smell it? " She murmured and walked on for a while. Sure enough, she smelled the smell of barbecue and heard the voice of someone talking. She could not help looking at Guan Xi Lin, who was beside her in surprise.


    Is this a dog nose?


    "Oh, isn''t it? I''ll tell you there''s someone With a proud smile, he said, "let''s go quickly and go to the front. As long as they let us follow, we don''t have to be afraid of beasts on the road."


    "Do you think any one will let us follow?" She stares at him one eye: "also just I just eat to support to take you."


    Looking at him standing foolishly, his face was helpless. Feng Jiu glared at him and said, "this place is Jiufu forest. There are many beasts and dangers everywhere. What do you think that if others see us, we will do it?"


    "What will happen?" He asked lenglengleng, a face of unknown.


    "Stupid! I''m sure we''re going to get close to them for any purpose


    "What about that?"


    Phoenix nine eyes light turn slightly, lips bloom a thief smile: "nothing, I have a way, wait to see me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Next, Guan Xilin followed Feng Jiu''s side and quietly approached the people. First, he observed from a distance behind the tree for a while, then he led him forward with a big swing. He thought he was going to think of some way to let those people take them, but he didn''t want to. He walked directly around the people all the way, neither opening his mouth nor casting a glance at them.


    However, those people who suddenly saw the appearance of the two men suddenly became alert. After the leader looked at them secretly, they were relieved of their vigilance, because their accomplishments were not very high and they could not pose a threat to them.


    But at this time, they heard a cry of surprise.


    "Third Master, it''s wolves!"


    As a result of this exclamation, 340 people who had been sitting at rest quickly alerted. At the same time, Feng Jiu, who had already gone forward, also exclaimed after hearing their words.


    "What? Wolves? where? Where is it? " She asked nervously while pulling Guan Xilin back to the surrounding of those people.


    "Who are you? Did you attract the wolves? " A middle-aged man deep voice of a drink, some angry staring at them.


    "How could it be!"


    She opened her eyes and said, "those are wolves, not kittens. How can we lead them to follow? Besides, if we had known that the wolf was following us, we would have run away. How could we walk so slowly? "


    "Old six, don''t be impulsive, pay attention to vigilance is the most important thing at present!" The head of the middle-aged man calmly drank: "those are the first-class fierce beast gray wolf, very fast, we should be careful."


    Feng Jiu saw that a group of them had been trained to form a protective circle around them. Several young teenagers and girls were protected in the middle. She pulled Guan Xilin close to their team, but also only in the outer ring, and did not enter their protection circle, even so, also in exchange for the glare of a young girl in the protection circle.


    "Little beggar, you are dirty. Stay away from me!"


    "Don''t be rude, cousin." A young man drank in a low voice, some dissatisfied with the girl''s coquettishness and rudeness.


    Looking at Xiang Fengjiu and Guan Xilin, he said mildly, "I don''t think your accomplishments are high. You''d better stand in this protective circle! The strength of our uncles and guards are first-class, and only a dozen wolves will not pose a great threat to us


    "Ha ha, good! It''s just a dozen wolves. It''s just the right time for us to exercise. " After listening to the young man''s words, a big man of huaiwu roared with laughter and waved his axe: "I can kill one with one axe!"


    Hearing this, the head of the middle-aged man shook his head secretly: "iron cattle, at any time can not be careless light enemy, do a good guard, if the wolves rush up to fight again."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The big man laughed and answered several times, staring at the wolves not far away, and then he burst out laughing: "Third Master, you see that group of dogs dare not come up! Ha ha ha, I must have been scared. "


    When Feng Jiu heard this narcissistic remark, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she said to the young man, "thank you very much. We''ll just stand here."


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? Is it because I don''t have the ability to scare off those dogs The big man raised his ferocious eyebrows and glared at Feng Jiu with displeasure.


    Feng nine did not speak, was next to Guan Xi Lin pulled behind.


    See him block in front of her, chest also stare: "you stare at my little brother why!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Feng nine micro Zheng next, looking at this block in front of his big man some micro Leng, vision some strange glance at him.


    And the big man called iron ox saw that the man raised his chest and kicked his eyes with him. He was stunned for a moment and then he laughed aloud: "ha ha ha! Good, good. You are a brave boy! Even I iron ox dare to stare, have courage


    While saying, while excitedly patting his shoulder, the palm of the hand fell on Guan Xilin''s shoulder, seeing the Phoenix nine corners of the mouth straight out.


    That strength is not light!


    "Well!" He was photographed a few times, pulled his abdominal injury, and immediately pain made him sweat straight out.


    "You''re too strong. He''s still hurt." Feng nine said, came up from behind, took away his hand which covered his abdomen, and sure enough, saw the wound seeping blood again.


    "Er..." I''m sorry to take back my hand.


    "You see, the wolves have retreated." Someone happily said, looking at the low howl after turning away from the wolves.


    Nothing can be more exciting than lifting the danger without fighting.


    Originally, that first wolf sees the Phoenix nine, they joined that troop, this just unwilling to leave. After all, they can''t cope with the two people. If there are more than 30 or 40 more people, they will have no advantage. Naturally, they will not stay.


    At this time, the young man who had opened his mouth before looked at Feng Jiu mildly and said, "the wound is bleeding. Please look at your brother''s wound quickly." Then he handed over a medicine bottle: "I have some good medicine for trauma here."


    "Cousin, why do you care so much about them?" The girl stamped her feet, a little discontented. He was so kind to the two strangers who came out of nowhere.


    "No, I have my own medicine." Feng nine said, supporting Guan Xi Lin to the side of the tree, to his waist to remove the cloth to re drug.


    "Let''s go!" He said, helping her to dress up again.


    Guan Xi Lin was stunned and nodded his head: "Oh!" Then he followed her on.


    Seeing them leave without saying a word, they were still wary of the middle-aged man, but they didn''t stay, because what they wanted to do was not suitable for outsiders.


    But Guan Xilin, who had been walking for a long time, was puzzled and asked, "little brother, I don''t mean to ask if they can let us follow? Why did you leave without asking? "


    Feng nine mouth in the mouth of a dog tail grass, leisurely and leisurely, hand waving is a branch, casual way: "why should we follow them?"


    "Because, of course, they can help us in case of danger."


    "Wrong."


    She shook her head and said, "if people depend on themselves, if they want to rely on others, they will die. Besides, they mix with them to get rid of the wolves. Now those wolves are no longer following us. What do we do with them?"


    Guan Xi Lin Leng Leng scratched his head: "it seems that there is a reason." Say, look at him admiringly: "younger brother, you are obviously smaller than me, but you are much smarter than me."


    "You think I''m like you? Being stabbed in the back. "


    "What stabbed in the back?" He didn''t know why.


    Feng nine glanced at him, this just slowly leisurely way: "your wound is stabbed at close range, and still from behind to take advantage of you not to pay attention to the hand, obviously is you know the person wants to kill you, so say you stupid still don''t believe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Guan Xi Lin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t open his mouth, but walked quietly with his head down.


    They didn''t go all the way, because Fengjiu was looking for medicine in the forest, and they had to go a little way. Especially after throwing away the wolves, they went to a remote place with lots of weeds and trees.


    Along the way, I picked a lot of useful elixirs, but according to the grade here, we can know that these miraculous medicines are only some very common, not very precious. After all, it is impossible to find out the treasures among the best in this small country of nine levels.


    So they went all the way to the bottom of a mountain.


    Feng Jiu, with sharp eyes, saw a miraculous herb waving in the wind near the top of the mountain. His eyes lit up and said, "wait here. I''ll go and pick up that elixir." After searching for such a long time, she found a miraculous elixir to remove scars. How could she not be excited?


    "Little brother, you, you can''t go back forever?" Guan Xilin looked at him with some trepidation.


    Feng Jiu, who walked a few steps, was stunned when he heard this, then came back and took out the roast meat from the Qiankun bag and handed it to him.


    "I''ll go to collect herbs, and I''ll come back later. You can take the barbecue and eat it. Well, you''d better climb up a tree, so that you don''t have to worry about beasts." She looked around and saw a big tree not far away. She pointed to it and asked, "can you climb that one? I''ll come back here to see you after I''ve collected the medicine. "


    Hearing that he didn''t intend to leave him, Guan Xilin began to smile: "yes! Then I''ll go and sit in the tree and wait for you. You must remember to come back to me. "


    "Good." She patted him on the shoulder and turned to the mountain.


    The mountain is steep, and it is difficult for her to climb up with her bare hands. Sometimes her foot is not good, and the mud and stone will roll down. Therefore, she has to be very careful in every step.


    In about an hour or so, as she approached the elixir, she found a small hole beside it. A green poisonous snake with a thick finger and a snake''s shin was lying in the hole, and the cruel and bloodthirsty snake''s eyes were staring at her.


    She looked at it. In addition to the man''s small hole, there was also a small hole beside it, which was obviously interlinked.


    If you want to get that elixir, you have to solve the snake first. She made up her mind. After glancing around, she took off a stone with a big fist on the mud and stone wall, and then climbed closer. As the snake leaned out of the body, the stone in her hand blocked the hole.


    At that moment, the snake quickly came out of another small hole with a sizzling sound, opened its mouth, exposed its fangs, and bit at her wrist.


    Say fast also fast, Feng nine instantly pulled out a dagger to cut, that dart out of the snake head was cut off by a knife, the snake also fell down. At this time, she carefully dug out the miraculous medicine and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Hooray! Tired to death


    After picking the medicine, she climbed directly to the top and wanted to see the surrounding environment from a high place. Unexpectedly, she saw a miraculous medicine with a faint aura of spiritual power on the top, so she could not help picking it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Fortunately, I found two miraculous herbs here." She said with a smile. As she stood at the top of the peak and looked down, she saw a troop on the west side going deep into the forest.


    The handsome man in white was the former fiance, Murong Yixuan, the Third Prince of yaori kingdom. The woman who followed him was wearing a flowing blue dress and a face she was very familiar with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "What a coincidence She murmured in a low voice, with a little chill in her eyes.


    Yunyuecheng is not close to here. It takes several days to get on the way. How did she come here? And even Murong Yixuan is here?


    Eyes in that Murong Yixuan body pause for a while. Obviously, he didn''t find that fengqingge was not the original fengqingge. At this moment, she was really curious. Did a man only recognize one face?


    Her eyes did not stay on them for a long time, because she soon found that there were many teams around, near or far away, going deep. Some of these teams were far apart, some were less than ten meters apart.


    Thinking of what she met along the way, her eyes moved and her heart pondered: what is there in the depth of Jiufu forest? How can they all go straight to the depths?


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt that a pair of ferocious eyes were staring at her. She suddenly looked back, which could not help her eyebrows jump: "black bear?"


    It seems that the black bear is lying on the ground of her fierce, two or three meters high, and she is staring at the black bear''s fierce voice.


    "Roar!"


    A black bear roared, shaking the ground slightly, its voice spread from high, almost in a moment around, so that people in all walks of the forest below heard.


    Facing such a big black bear, Fengjiu doesn''t think she has the possibility of victory. At the same time, she grabs her body to one side while it pounces on it. Xuanli rushes forward and runs to the mountain with weird steps.


    "Roar!"


    The big black bear threw himself into the air, raised his head and roared twice. His huge body was vertical, and he chased Fengjiu at a very fast speed.


    "Shit! There''s another one! "


    Feng Jiu, who was plundering down the mountain, could not help cursing when he saw the brown bear running out in front of him: "what kind of luck did I go here?" My eyes turned, but I was looking for a way to escape


    Around the peak, those who were going to the deepest place heard the roar of the black bear from above, and they could not help but look up.


    The black bear has amazing fighting power. Moreover, the black bear in the Jiufu forest is not an ordinary black bear, but a second-class senior fierce beast.


    It is almost impossible for more than a dozen warriors in the early days of Xuanji to hunt and kill a second-class black bear. Therefore, anyone who comes in here knows that if they encounter a black bear far away, they must avoid fighting head-on.


    And Murong Yixuan in the forest is suddenly a tight heart, a foot meal, suddenly back to the mountain to see.


    "Brother Murong, what''s the matter?" Feng Qingge, dressed in a flowing color water blue dress, was surprised at his beautiful face. Seeing his eyes fixed on the mountain front, he could not help but follow his eyes, but saw nothing.


    "Nothing." He shook his head and gave a gentle smile. Looking at the people around him, he felt that the strange feeling was more and more obvious.


    It''s like


    In front of her is not at all the fengqingge he knows, because these days, she is clearly in front of him, but he can''t feel the palpitation of the past.


    But the gaze just now, although I don''t know who it comes from, it somehow makes him feel familiar with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Looking at her with his deep and calm eyes, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. She stroked her face with one hand and asked in a low voice, "why is brother Murong looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? "


    He didn''t answer, just a gentle smile: "let''s go!" Then, step on and on.


    Feng Qingge slightly pause, this just followed him to the depths of the forest.


    While walking, she looked at his elegant face from time to time. He is so perfect, so gentle, so that her heart is not free, the Lord''s sinking for him, lost for him, throbbing for him, even if, to face someone else''s face for life, she has no regrets


    On the other side, Feng Jiu was a little embarrassed at this time, because the two big black bears behind her had been chasing her for more than an hour.


    I thought she could easily throw them away, but the two bears ran at an unexpected speed, and the ground vibration and the bear roar from time to time made her unable to slow down.


    The speed can''t be slow, but the immortals can''t stand it!


    "Ah! Don''t chase me any more. If you make me angry, I''ll fight with you She raised her head and yelled, the speed did not reduce, but the breath had a little breath.


    But did you just pick one of them? Can you run after her for more than an hour?


    "Roar! Roar


    In response to her was two bear growls and the speed behind her.


    There was a big tree in front of her. She gasped and looked back. She quickened her pace and ran forward. When she approached the big tree, she put her feet on her feet and climbed up the tree with her hands.


    "Hooray! I''m so tired. "


    Instead of running, she sat directly on the tree, panting, watching the two big black bears chasing under the tree in a few breaths. Unexpectedly, she planned to climb up with both hands and feet. Fortunately, the tree she picked was strong enough, and its trunk was bare and slippery, so it was not easy to climb.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, one of them climbed about a meter from the ground and fell on all fours. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "But what is the use of this elixir? Why are you chasing me all the time? " She took out the elixir she had picked from the heaven and earth bag and looked at it. She had never seen it before, and she didn''t know what it was for.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the two bears under the tree saw that she took out the miraculous medicine, they immediately roared and could not climb the tree. The two bears shook the tree together as if they wanted to shake her down from the tree.


    The tree suddenly shook and nearly let her fall. She supported the tree with one hand and cried to the bottom: "have you finished? Want to get this elixir back from me? Don''t even think about it. "


    "Roar! Roar


    The bear was enraged and roared. Feng Jiu felt that he could not stay any longer. So he put away the miraculous medicine and looked around. He planned to jump from this tree to another tree and find a chance to escape.


    However, just as she stood up, there was a loud noise in the sky, as if the thunder was spreading in the clouds. A strong pressure came down from the clouds above. The strong atmosphere of pressure rolled up a gust of wind, which made the trees in the whole forest swing and the leaves were flying.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    The sound of panic of the animals rang out in confusion, and the high and low echoed in the forest.


    At this time, Fengjiu saw the two giant bears under the tree trembling and kneeling on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Feeling the oppressive pressure in the air, she looked up at the sky in surprise. At this time, she saw that the whole cloud in the sky was full of dazzling flame color. Moreover, the flame cloud gradually formed the appearance of a flame phoenix spreading wings, which was extremely dazzling and beautiful


    At the same time, the sky vision caused shock from all sides. Almost all the countries around the country saw the vision in the sky that day, and those strong people were very excited.


    "It''s a vision! That''s the beast


    "Flame cloud, Phoenix! Oh, my God! It''s the ancient beast fire phoenix! Ancient beast! Come on


    After being shocked, the strong men all over the country went to the nine Fu forest of the country of Japan with excitement and surprise. Some are flying swords, some are flying beasts, and some are flying magic weapons that travel thousands of miles every day


    They only hold one goal, that is, they must capture the ancient beast that just came into the world!


    Some monks who were not strong enough to compete with the strong ones watched those strong men emerge one after another and left for the nine Fu forest of yaori state. They couldn''t help sighing: "it''s unexpected that ancient gods and beasts appear in a nine level small country like yaori state."


    "I don''t know what kind of people will get that ancient beast?"


    "The powerful ones of all sides are rushing to leave. The small country of yaori should not be able to defend the ancient god beast. I guess it will be captured by the people of other countries."


    "Hehe, it''s not necessarily true. No one knows that these ancient deities are generally lucky. I think that the auspicious clouds of ancient gods and beasts appear above the kingdom of yaori, and there must be people with great fortune."


    "It''s true. After all, when the ancient green dragon came into being, didn''t the strong people from all over the world rush to rush to the world? I didn''t meet any of them at the end


    "It''s strange to say that this ancient green dragon has been in existence for more than ten years, but in the past ten years, in addition to the vision of that time, we have never heard of the appearance of the ancient green dragon. I really don''t know who was the master of the ancient green dragon at that time?"


    "As soon as the supernatural beast comes out, all parties will be shocked, and we will certainly know in the future."


    Looking at the direction of the country, they thought: another ancient beast appears. It seems that the wind and cloud will rise


    And in the nine Fu forest, those who go to the depths of the crowd are extremely surprised.


    "Look! It''s a flame cloud, a phoenix! What will come into the world is the ancient beast fire phoenix


    "I heard that there would be a supernatural beast in the world, but I didn''t expect that it would be an ancient one. Great! We must catch up with the people and get the ancient beast contract


    And Ling Mo Han, who was already in the deepest part of Jiufu forest, was surprised in his deep eyes when he saw the vision in the sky: "Fire Phoenix, the ancient god beast?"


    Although he was surprised that he could see the patterns of ancient gods and beasts appear in yaori Kingdom and other nine level small countries, he did not come here for the ancient gods and beasts. He had more important things to do.


    So, after taking back his eyes, he went on to his destination


    Somewhere in the forest, to see the sky vision of the Phoenix song hard to hide, happy to pull the side of Murong Yixuan: "Murong brother, you see, is the ancient beast fire phoenix!"


    Her heart excited, the heart that the ancient beast fire phoenix must belong to her!


    But when Mu Xuan saw the beast, he was surprised


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a sound in the flame cloud, as if from ancient times. Then, a dazzling golden light shot down from the sky like a meteor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    People in the whole forest only heard a loud noise spread, a golden light with a strong breath came out from the landing place, the air flow visible to the naked eye was like a water ripple, blowing the surrounding trees to one side.


    "Come on! The beast is here! Go to that place


    All the people in Jiufu forest cried excitedly. They rushed to the place with loud noise, for fear that they would be cut off by others


    When the golden light shot from the sky into the forest, no one knew that it fell on the side of the tree where Fengjiu was.


    The strong pressure and the air flow made the big tree which could not be held by the two people fell to one side, almost uprooted. The Phoenix nine on the tree was naturally shaken down by the air flow and fell to the ground, rolling into the big hole with a huge hole hit by the loud noise.


    Under that strong pressure, she felt breathless and suffocating, her face was hurt by the strong airflow, and her eyes could not be opened.


    "Well!"


    When she fell into the big hole, her stomach bumped into a protruding object under her body, which made her snort with pain. At this time, the pressure and air flow around gradually dissipated.


    Only after the suffocation disappeared did she have the strength to stand up. She saw that the protruding thing was a golden egg!


    "Is that phoenix egg in the sky?"


    Her eyes with a bit of strange, no surprise, some just doubt. This is a place as big as jiufulin. If you don''t hit other places, you will hit her here?


    "If you don''t pick it up, it''s mine if it hits my feet."


    After only a moment of doubt, he picked up the egg and looked at it. The golden light on the egg disappeared, and the complex patterns that had floated on the eggshell disappeared. Besides being golden, and several times larger than ordinary eggs, there was nothing special about it.


    Looking around, I saw that there was no one. I wanted to put the golden egg in the bag of heaven and earth, but when I opened it, I found that it couldn''t be stuffed in. Then I remembered that the heaven and earth bag only contained dead things, not living things.


    Seeing this, she directly put the golden egg into her arms, and lifted the breath of Xuanli and left here quickly with a strange pace


    About half an hour after she left, the first group of families came here only to see a big hole there and the big tree that was almost uprooted and fell to one side. When they looked at the hole, they saw nothing empty.


    "Why not? Did you get the first place The head of a middle-aged man running head sweating, full of excitement in the sight of the empty hole into anger.


    "Who is it? Who is faster than us


    Just as he was angry, Murong Yixuan and Feng Qingge came here quickly. But when he saw that there was nothing in the hole, Murong Yixuan was ok, but Feng Qingge''s face changed.


    "Who is it?" The cruel and fierce eyes looked at the other team and asked eagerly, "where is the beast?"


    At this time, she did not know that Murong Yixuan was looking at her thoughtfully.


    Because in Murong Yixuan''s heart, Feng Qingge is a gentle and gentle woman. She is considerate and kind-hearted. He has known her since childhood, and has never seen her as fierce and cruel as she is now.


    This can not help, let him think a lot more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Feng Qingge seemed to feel something. She quickly turned around and saw his thoughtful eyes. Her heart leaped and she said, "brother Murong, I am anxious..."


    Murong Yixuan, with a gentle smile, said in a warm voice: "it''s very rare that the ancient gods and beasts appear in our country of yaori. What''s more, we can see the divine light landing and the supernatural beasts coming? In fact, it doesn''t have to be too persistent to get it. It all depends on chance. "


    "Well, brother Murong said it was Qingge who was in a hurry." She returned to her usual calm and gentleness, looking at him with adoration in her eyes.


    "Who got the beast?"


    In the sky, suddenly came a sound of heavy drink, which contained spiritual breath, clearly spread around the forest.


    Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power breath different from Xuanli, the people standing at the edge of the hole were shocked and looked up one after another. In the air, a middle-aged man stepped on a flying magic weapon, stood with his hands down and looked down. The powerful man''s prestige diffused and shrouded in the people''s bodies.


    They felt a heavy breath as if the top of Mount Tai was pressing on them. They could not breathe as if they were pressing a big stone on their chest. Their legs were faintly trying to kneel down under the strong pressure.


    It is true that some people with lower cultivation level can''t bear the pressure from above. They kneel down with a plop, their chest is full of blood, and their mouth overflows with blood.


    Feng Qingge also because of the strong pressure and exudes cold sweat on her forehead, pale face, legs Microsoft, is about to fall to the ground, Murong Yixuan beside her helped her, at the same time with Xuanqi to protect her heart pulse, in order to prevent blood from surging.


    "Elder, can you put up your pressure and let me talk about it in detail?"


    Murong Yixuan looked at the middle-aged man in the air. At this time, he noticed that there were several people around him. Some of them were swordsmen, some were riding flying animals, some were stepping on aircraft.


    "What? Is the beast gone? " An old man nearby glanced at the bottom, frowned and said to the middle-aged man who was releasing the pressure: "put your pressure away and listen to what the boy below says. Who is the god beast got? Say it


    Perhaps it was the old man who spoke, or because Murong Yixuan was not arrogant or inferior. After the middle-aged man put up his pressure, he said in a deep voice: "speak what you know!"


    As soon as the pressure dissipated, the people below felt that the big stone on their chest had been moved away. Finally, they were able to breathe, and the whole person was relieved.


    In the face of such a strong man, no one below dare to be disrespectful.


    Murong Yixuan bowed his hands and saluted the people above, and then said, "masters, when I arrived here, there were no divine beasts. I don''t know who got the animals. I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can ask all the people over there. They have to come one step ahead of us."


    He looked at the people of the other group, who had been in a panic under the strong pressure from above, and did not dare to hide: "yes, yes, yes, we did not see the beast when we came, and we did not know where the beast went. If we got the beast, we would not dare to deceive you."


    Immortal cultivator! They are the real immortals! Even if you give him a hundred courage, he dare not deceive the immortal cultivator.


    At this time, one of the middle-aged men''s eyes fell on Murong Yixuan. Seeing his extraordinary bearing, he asked, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "The younger generation Murong Yixuan." He spoke in a gentle voice.


    "It turned out to be the three princes of the state of Yao sun. No wonder he has such a bearing."


    The middle-aged man nodded, took back his eyes and looked at the people beside him. He said with a smile, "everyone, the beast has just come into the world. I believe it must still be in the nine Fu forest. Let''s depend on our abilities to see who can find it first." With that, he looked up with a loud smile and looked around with his flying sword


    When others saw him leave, they were afraid that they would also fall behind. They left quickly and began to look around.


    The people below saw that they had left, and they could not help but feel relieved.


    At first, there were seven or eight immortals. You should know that they usually only heard the name of the immortal cultivators, but they were never able to see them. Today they were able to see them, but they almost scared half of their lives.


    Seeing the floating fairies of the seven or eight immortals, Feng Qingge had yearning in her eyes. She looked at Murong Yixuan, who was nearby, and said softly, "brother Murong, if there is a chance in the future, we will join the immortal sect to cultivate immortals."


    "Good." Murong Yixuan warm voice should, handsome face with a faint smile.


    Hearing his nod, she felt sweet and asked in a soft voice, "brother Murong, are we still looking for the beast?"


    "We have no chance to find those immortals. Even if we find them, we will be killed."


    "Shall we go back now?"


    Smell speech, Murong Yixuan looked at her, warm voice way: "you go back first! Let the Phoenix guard escort you back. I have to go to the deepest mountain pass of Jiufu forest to help Mr. Qin get the well mud. "


    "I''ll go with you."


    She took his sleeve and waved it gently. She whispered, "brother Murong, I don''t want to go back so soon. I want to follow you."


    "The depth of the nine Fu forest is not as deep as here. Every 100 meters deep, the danger is different, especially in the middle of the well. It is said that few people go there because there are three-level senior fierce beasts guarding. You should go home first, and I will find you when I go back."


    Listening to him say so, I know he won''t take her with him. He can only nod his head and say, "OK! I''ll go home first. Then you must come back to me. "


    "Good."


    With a faint smile, he took a look at her and pulled out ten of the people he had brought with him, and said, "you follow Miss Feng to Feng''s house. If there is an accident on the way, I''ll only ask you."


    "Yes Ten people respectfully responded and walked to Fengwei''s back.


    And Feng Qingge heard his words, heart a burst of sweet, this just reluctantly said goodbye to him, by Feng Wei and others escort her to go back first.


    Until Feng Qingge is getting farther away, Murong Yixuan''s smile on his face has also narrowed down, and his deep and calm eyes have a deep look at their distant figures, and then close their eyes to cover up the deep thinking and light in their eyes.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who heard the movement behind her, rolled down the slope to collect her breath. She covered the golden egg in her arms with one hand, and pressed her body close to the mud wall behind her. She tried to cover herself with the weeds of her predecessor to avoid being found.


    Just in a few breaths, a monk flew through the air on a flying machine, and his eyes were scanning the lower part of the forest, looking for the suspicious £ .


    Feng Jiu did not move against the mud wall, and her breath was blocked. Until the figure in the air gradually disappeared and disappeared on the other side, she breathed out gently.


    "Hooray! It''s too dangerous. This egg is a trouble


    She frowned and stared at the golden egg in her arms, thinking what way to deal with it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    He reached out and knocked, only to hear the sound of knocking.


    She thought, this egg is not hidden, as long as you meet people will be found, now those flying in the air are still looking for this egg, obviously will not leave so soon, if she holds this egg to go to Guan Xilin, not to say whether she can safely walk to him, she is afraid that he will be implicated.


    "What shall we do? This is the trouble. " She frowned, remembering the method of contract in her mind. As soon as her eyes lit up, she bit her finger and dropped a drop of blood on the eggshell.


    However, the drop of blood was not absorbed by the eggshell, but along the flow down.


    She glared: "don''t you say that the unborn beast can contract by dripping blood? A liar? " She did not give up and squeezed two drops of blood drop, or the same no response.


    In the end, I can only give up.


    "Well? What''s the sound? " She looked around with a slight ear, and heard the subtle sound that seemed to come from the ground.


    Sure enough, looking down around, I saw that the soil seemed to be half turned up, and there seemed to be something drilling under the soil.


    "Gopher? Shouldn''t it? The ground squirrel is not that big


    She put the golden eggs in her arms, thinking of jumping off the ground to climb up the tree, but when she looked up, she saw a middle-aged man coming towards this side with a flying sword. She was scared to retreat instinctively. But when she stepped on the loose mud, she lost her balance and fell to the hole under the loose mud.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed, only to feel a black in front of her eyes, the body straight sliding and falling, so fast that she could not react.


    On the top of it, just after Fengjiu slipped, two ground squirrels came up from the ground, squeaked a few times, looked left and right, and soon turned over the soil to fill the hole that was exposed.


    The middle-aged man with the sword looking for the voice looked around, but he didn''t see anyone here, and didn''t feel the breath of people. He frowned: "did I hear you wrong?"


    After scanning with divine sense again and again, he didn''t find out, so he left with his sword.


    "Ah..."


    Under the ground, Feng Jiu''s exclamation echoed all the way down the tunnel. Her body slid straight down, and the darkness was invisible. She only knew that the tunnel was turning left and right all the way down. On the way, she seemed to kick something meat and squeak, and the fleshy East and West also rolled down together.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss! Ah


    She cried out in pain. Her body fell to the front because of her habitual slide, but it was not on the ground, but on the meat that landed first.


    "Hiss! It''s killing me. "


    All the way down, the friction of the body can be imagined, the whole body is burning pain, but even so, she was also surprised to see a pair of green eyes around her in the dim light.


    "Squeak."


    "Squeak, squeak."


    Rats?


    Her scalp felt numb. She heard that it was mice, but the volume that could be seen faintly in the dark didn''t seem to be ordinary rodents. Moreover, they were still encircling her at this time.


    She was tense at the thought of the hole that could hold a man''s body, and the rats in front of her.


    "It''s a gopher!"


    With one hand, the golden egg is still in good condition. With the other hand, it reaches to the thigh and pulls out the dagger tied to the thigh and holds it in his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Squeak!"


    There were about forty-five ground squirrels around, and each of them was very frightening in size, especially when they were still around her. They were staring at her and making squeaks.


    With her power, how to solve the current predicament?


    Kill all these forty or fifty burrows? These ground squirrels are obviously mutated, but they are not easy to deal with.


    Just thinking, just feel a gust of wind, left a ground squirrel squeak called, suddenly jumped up.


    She endured the pain from all parts of her body, and her eyes were sharp. The dagger was waved in an instant. A faint red and dark air was seen in the air along with the sharp attack of the dagger. With a whoosh, she stabbed the ground squirrel.


    At the same time, the other forty or fifty ground squirrels squeaked, and all of them rushed forward and tore her around.


    "Hiss!"


    The pain made her cry out in pain. The encircling bite of forty or fifty ground squirrels did not slow down the speed of the dagger in her hand. At this moment, she roared like a murderous God, whirled her body, waved the dagger, stabbed and pulled out. There was only one belief in her mind, that is, to live!


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak..."


    There are more and more corpses of ground squirrels, and those around her dare not get close to her.


    Because, at the edge of her body, the corpse had been piled into a hill, and the strong smell of blood filled the dark space.


    And she, wet and warm, is her blood, and it''s the blood of those burrowing hamsters


    "Come on? Don''t you dare to come up? "


    Her voice was cold and evil, and her eyes were fierce and cold. She swept to the drill hamster which only retreated away. Her bloodthirsty and murderous spirit and the blood all over her made her feel like a bloodbath killing God. Only that horrible bloodthirsty breath had already made the remaining ground squirrels dare not go forward.


    "No? Oh! I haven''t killed enough! "


    As soon as the cold voice of bloodthirsty fell, she moved. The dagger with cold light stabbed a burrowing ground squirrel again with a sharp breath. The speed was too fast for it to dodge.


    "Squeak!"


    A shrill scream, a splash of hot blood, and another burrow hamster died under her dagger.


    "Squeak!"


    The remaining dozen screamed and fled to the caves in panic.


    She pursed her lips and glanced at the caves. Then she walked step by step along the direction of the breeze blowing in, step by step, step by step, a drop of blood


    After walking for nearly half an hour, the first thing I heard was the sound of water flow, and then the light was gradually brightening. Because of the water flowing in, the breath in the air was a little more humid. At this time, she was in great pain, but she still bit her teeth and walked step by step until she came to the place where the water flowed.


    It was a deep pool, but it was very clear. The current was living water, but I didn''t know where to flow.


    But there was no road around, and the light was slanting down from above, as if at the bottom of a deep valley. The cliffs were covered with moss because of the thin flow of water, and some vines were hanging around.


    After only one glance, she withdrew her eyes. What she had to do now was not how to leave here, but her injuries.


    If you don''t deal with the wounds bitten by ground squirrels, you will be infected. Fortunately, there is a deep pool here.


    He took off his bloody clothes and put the golden egg aside. Only then did the water come down and half float. He used the cold deep pool water to clean the wound on his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    She narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling the chill of the pool water and the pain from the wound. However, after the pain, she was very comfortable, as if there was a warm current passing through her body.


    Warm current?


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her body in the water. At this time, Fang noticed that there was a faint breath in the water.


    Not Xuanqi, but pure Aura!


    Looking at the pool filled with a faint aura of spiritual power, she thought of those mutant ground squirrels. Is it because of the aura of this deep pool that it becomes so fat?


    But how can there be such a pure aura of spiritual power here?


    Is thinking, put on the edge of the golden egg suddenly moved for a while, without warning to roll to the pool.


    "Plop!"


    With a sound of falling water, the golden egg quickly sank into the water. She was surprised and quickly dived after pulling the Qiankun bag and dagger on the edge.


    When you open your eyes in the water, you can see that the gold is slowly sinking. However, the more you go down, the deeper the clear water becomes, as if it is a bottomless hole full of mystery.


    She was worried that she could not hold her breath when she went down. She was also worried that she would encounter something at the bottom of the water. So she sped up her speed and dived down. When she saw that she was getting closer and closer, she reached out and grabbed the egg.


    But when she was about to go upstream with the egg in her arms, she caught sight of a mossy stone gate in the deep place below?


    Although she was puzzled, she was not curious at this time, because she couldn''t breathe and could not hold her breath. She quickly held the egg in one hand and rowed upward with the other hand. At this time, the door at the bottom suddenly opened slowly.


    A strong suction from the door, like a whirlpool at the bottom of the pool, sucked the water and her into the door.


    "Well!"


    Under the strong suction, in the water she could not avoid being caught in the vortex, was also sucked into the door.


    However, under the pressure of the water and the curling of the suction, she felt the blood rolling in her heart, and a mouthful of blood from her heart just fell on the golden egg tightly held in her arms. However, she did not see that the blood from her heart was absorbed by the golden egg, and she lost consciousness in front of her eyes


    At this time, the golden egg floated a layer of light golden light, the shell of the original disappeared complex pattern reappeared, with the golden light gradually extended to the outside of the eggshell.


    The most unexpected thing is that the golden egg, which was only the size of two fists, has gradually grown in the golden light. It is still held in the arms by Fengjiu, but at this time, it is as big as a watermelon.


    There is also a red flame phoenix pattern floating between Feng Jiu''s eyebrows. When this pattern appears, her whole body is covered by a golden light, and her wound is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye


    With a huge bang, Feng Jiu, who was swept into the whirlpool, fell directly to the ground. The water in the whirlpool fell on her. The gravity and tingling hit her gradually. When she opened her eyes slowly, she was flashed by the golden light.


    "Click!"


    She was stunned by a crisp click, and saw that the golden egg rolled out of her hand was as big as a watermelon, and there was a crack on it.


    "Click!"


    Another click came out, and there was another crack on the golden egg. But when she saw the golden egg crack on both sides, she was dumbfounded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    After the eggshell cracked, what came out was not a little Phoenix, but a naked child with hands and feet and a tiny raised buttocks.


    The light golden light contains a strong aura of spiritual power, which diffuses in his body and gradually dissipates. As if he had just awakened, he raised his head slightly, opened his clear eyes, and looked at the same light Fengjiu in a daze.


    After a long time, he seemed to react to it. His black eyes were staring, and two clusters of red flames were burning inside. He jumped up suddenly, holding a small waist in one hand and pointing to Feng Jiu, who fell on the ground. His tender voice was filled with unbelievable anger.


    "You woman! I am the ancient god Phoenix! You, you, you even fantasize about yourself like an adult child! "


    Even though he can be transformed into a human being when he is an adult, he never thought that he would become a child of human beings when he was out of his shell! He is a little fire phoenix! Little Huofeng!


    Because of the contract, the owner''s imagination of the unborn man can directly determine whether he is born in the form of a beast or a human. However, if a man is born, he will have to wait until he is an adult to become a Phoenix.


    God knows how long it will take him to grow up? Before he was a teenager, didn''t he have to show off in front of such a little kid?


    The more I want to be, the more angry I want to be, the more sad I want to be. If I want to cry, I don''t want to let her see a joke. I can only stare at the culprit.


    Feng nine is silly eye, this egg really hatched a little fart child?


    All right! In fact, when she got the eggs, she imagined what the Phoenix would look like when she got the eggs? Then a careless thought of a chubby little fart child''s lovely appearance.


    At present, she looked at the little boy with one hand holding his little waist and the other hand glaring at her, with her bare little body and the little elephant''s nose shaking in front of her. She felt itchy and flicked her hand to the little elephant''s nose.


    "Ah! You, what are you doing? "


    A proud little Huofeng finally remembered the appearance of this time. The little baby was teased, which made him ashamed and angry. He quickly stepped back and covered his hands tightly.


    "You, you shameless woman


    He roared with shame and indignation. A delicate little face turned red, but his tender voice made his roar not shocking.


    At this time, he seemed to see her red fruit body in general, covering the baby''s hands, one to cover the eyes, quickly turned around.


    "You''re not dressed!" This time, even the ears began to blush.


    Feng nine glanced at the small fart child that reacts very big one eye, continue to tease a way: "see you behind small buttocks."


    "Ah! You shameless woman! No shame, no shame! "


    He was too anxious to jump, but he would not scold others. He would not be ashamed to shout.


    Feng nine see interesting, can''t help laughing out, and at this time, bow her head to notice originally a body injury unexpectedly all good?


    Deep you of the eyes across a wipe of surprise, eye light micro motion, she was thinking of the direction of the hands to cover the small butt of the small fire phoenix to see.


    Is it because of this little guy?


    Take out the cloth strip from the heaven and earth bag, tie up the chest, and then take out a suit of men''s clothing, and fasten the belt. Then he put out his arm and held the naked little guy over.


    "Ah! What do you, this woman, want to do? "


    Suddenly was hugged, scared him to cry out, hands quickly down covered, vigilant staring at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Who knows, Phoenix nine from the heaven and earth bag took out a dress, with a dagger slightly changed, then to the little guy''s body set.


    "Make do with it. I''ll buy you a red belly bag when you go out." She said, smiling and squinting, and patted him on his fleshy little ass.


    "All right." She turned him around and was amused to see the angry little fellow.


    "I don''t wear that." He murmured, some angry looking at the woman who was always touching and patting on him.


    "I thought there would be a phoenix when the egg cracked, but I didn''t expect to become a little child. Hey, would you become the Phoenix itself?" She asked curiously.


    She did not say that it was ok, a talk about the arrogant little Huofeng properly angry.


    "You don''t mean to say that! As an ancient god beast, I was born in the appearance of human beings. This is all your harm


    Feng nine touched his nose: "how do I know to fantasize at will, but will it come true?"


    "Hum!" He heavily snorted, his hands crossed around his chest, angry don''t open his head not to see her.


    Feng nine didn''t care to smile, stood up and looked around: "really did not expect that there is such a place under the deep pool." She frowned slightly at the thought of the suction that had just drawn her in.


    "I don''t know how such a woman became my contract owner. She is ugly and poor in strength. She likes to touch people''s ass. she is a woman of color."


    At this time, the little Huofeng held those eggshells in her arms and ate them. She read them fragmentary while eating. From time to time, she threw a sad look at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine listened to cry and laugh, reached out and played on his small head: "little guy, no matter whether you are willing or not, you are already my person, follow me to mix."


    Then he looked at him strangely: "and, are you so hungry? Can you eat the eggshell


    Little fire phoenix white her one eye, arrogant don''t go to ignore her.


    His eggshell is a good thing. Eating it can not only enhance his strength, but also enhance the nutrition of his body. The woman doesn''t know anything at all, a fool.


    "Well, let''s go! Let''s see what''s so wonderful about this place that there''s such a suction that sucks us in. " Feng nine side said, while moving to the inside.


    As you can see, this is a secret mansion that has been abandoned for many years. But I don''t know how this secret mansion is under this deep pool, but it won''t be flooded?


    Little Huofeng ate with the eggshell and followed her. She looked at the figure in front of her from time to time. She thought that this woman was very strange and her strength was very weak. But she didn''t panic when she came to such a place.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and finally I''ve been waiting for someone. The sky is endless, and the sky is endless. Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, there came a thick and arrogant voice in the secret house. The excitement in the voice drove the powerful pressure vibration and reverberated in the air.


    Strangely enough, she did not feel the slightest discomfort as she watched the powerful pressure visible to the naked eye swing in the air like a ripple.


    Is it the reason why the ancient beast huofenghuang was contracted?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at the little guy with the eggshell behind her.


    Thought to herself: I can''t see how useful this little bit is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "What do you think of me again?" The little guy gave her a look.


    Feng nine smile, suddenly turned around and pinched his face: "I come more like you, how to do?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Huofeng opened her eyes in surprise, and her delicate face turned red. She tried to be angry, but her expression was a little pinched. She was shy and uncomfortable.


    "You, don''t think that I will change my outlook on you, you are a fool! I don''t like you. Besides, you don''t always act like a woman


    Say, he is arrogant again don''t open an eye, don''t go to see her.


    Feng nine smile, only feel this little fart child awkward shy appearance is really lovely.


    "Little girl, come here and let me have a good look."


    That thick and arrogant voice came again, and this time, the sound came out, accompanied by a suction will Fengjiu whole people inside the past.


    "Stupid woman!"


    After eating the eggshell, the little Huofeng, who was wiping her hands, saw that she was sucked into it by a strong force. She could not help but exclaim, and quickly followed her.


    The nine Phoenix felt unable to move, and couldn''t even speak out. They were rolled into it in the blink of an eye and came to a skeleton.


    At the next moment, a force intruded into her muscles and veins. She felt that under the invasion of that force, the whole person was like naked fruit exposed to the sun. There was no secret about the red fruit.


    But after catching up, the little Huofeng bumps into a layer of boundary, which is isolated and can''t get close to the Phoenix nine inside.


    Seeing her standing in front of the skeleton, he was a little flustered and yelled: "stupid woman! How are you, stupid woman


    "The body of Xuanling? Is it the body of Xuanling? Ha ha ha ha! The mysterious spirit body, which is rare in a thousand years, actually let me meet Chu batian? Ha ha ha! Heaven never stops me, heaven never stops me! Ha ha ha... "


    Feng nine hear that excited and excited voice in the laughter, bound her that force, her whole person powerless to fall on the ground, just in front of the skeleton.


    Because he didn''t feel the intention of killing or malice, there was only the excited and excited voice. Therefore, Feng Jiu didn''t worry much. Instead, he said to the little Huofeng who was isolated outside the border: "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    After all, they had a soul contract. After calming down, little Huofeng also sensed that she was ok now. She snorted and said uneasily, "who is worried about you?" But a pair of eyes are still not free, the LORD looked inside the border, want to see her situation.


    Knowing that his words were not right, Feng Jiu didn''t care. Instead, she focused on the skeleton in front of her and called tentatively: "master?"


    At the same time, the skeleton floating a touch of image, a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared in the air, sharp and containing a threatening look at the Phoenix nine below.


    "With the body of Xuanling, little girl, you are not simple!"


    Not only has the mysterious spirit body which is rare in a thousand years, but also is the contract owner of the ancient god beast fire phoenix. How can such a little girl be ordinary?


    It''s also that God has eyes. Before his last essence and blood will be dissipated, he will be able to carry on the inheritance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "The body of Xuanling?" Feng nine surprised to see that empty shadow, asked: "the body of Xuan spirit is very rare?"


    Forgive her for coming to this world not long ago. There are many unknowns in the cultivation of this piece, especially the mysterious spirit body.


    "The body of Xuanling is to cultivate ghosts. It can not only cultivate Xuanqi, but also spiritual Qi, and the speed of cultivation is ten times that of others."


    The middle-aged man looked at her with a smile and continued: "in other words, it takes ten years for others to cultivate Xuanqi martial arts master. If you are a martial arts master, you may be able to cultivate to the level of martial arts master in one year. This kind of cultivation speed can be called a ghost talent."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s impossible? I''ve tried to cultivate Qi into my body, and I don''t feel any difference in my body. What''s more, I haven''t seen the kind of fast training that my predecessors said


    It took her a lot of time to draw Qi into her body. Moreover, she didn''t have enough Xuanli breath in her body until now.


    "That''s because you haven''t opened your mysterious spirit."


    He looked at her with burning eyes: "I hope you will learn from me. In this way, I will open up Xuanling Qi for you and help you practice."


    If you hear this, you will not want to raise your eyebrows.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Seeing that Feng Jiu didn''t respond with joy, she frowned, and the pressure was released. However, she found that her prestige had no effect on her, who had contracted with the ancient gods and beasts. So she did it and sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry about my purpose. I just hope you can do three things for me when you become my apprentice."


    After hearing the speech, Feng Jiu thought about it and then said, "master, you can tell me. If it''s within my ability and I don''t violate my style of doing things, I can agree."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man burst out laughing: "good! I think you are also a man of your own nature, which is somewhat similar to my temperament. "


    Phoenix nine smile, no words.


    "Girl, I used to be the leader of Tianyuan palace. Chu dominates the sky. Nobody dares to be the enemy of me when the scenery is beautiful. I''ve been fighting with my sword all my life! As long as I think it''s right, I will do it. In those days... "


    He told Feng Jiu about his life. Feng Jiu also listened carefully. He learned from his words that he was a man of his own free will. However, because he acted too much according to his heart, he was regarded as evil and evil by the immortal sect.


    He has a sword that cuts through iron like mud, named Qingfeng. A decent immortal looks at his sword and slanders him for washing the mortal village with blood. As a result, he is hunted down by all powerful practitioners. He is not afraid of those cultivators who are inferior to him with respect to his emperor.


    However, they arrested his people and threatened him, so that he fled here seriously and died. For so many years, he has been waiting for someone to come here to inherit him, reorganize Tianyuan palace for him, and fulfill his wish.


    "The first thing is to reorganize Tianyuan palace. What about the second and third things?"


    "The second one is to go to the wanjian tomb to find the Qingfeng sword, and the third one..."


    His voice slightly stopped and sighed: "I was too reckless in those days, which caused harm to my family. Especially when my wife was in labor, I didn''t know how they were after so many years? I want you to help me find them and see if they are doing well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Listen to the request is not excessive, Feng nine this just nodded, showed a smile to ask: "since it is a master, does the elder just help me to get through Xuanling muscles?"


    If there is no practical benefit, she will suffer too much.


    "Hahaha, of course not." The middle-aged man laughs loudly, looks at the Phoenix nine''s vision to appreciate more and more.


    After hearing this, she said nothing more. She knelt down on her knees and saluted him for a week: "master, please accept my apprentice Feng Jiu Yi worship!" With that, he nodded respectfully.


    "Good, good, I finally have a descendant of Chu batian! Ha ha ha... " He is excited to laugh, this just way: "wench, you take away the third brick on the left side of my pair of skeletons, and there are things that the teacher gave you."


    "Good." Feng nine should a sound, hand in the third brick knock, is really hollow, with a dagger to pry open the brick, see inside there is a small wooden box then took out.


    "Master, why can''t you find it?" The small wooden box was not locked, but could not be opened.


    "It''s a seal for the teacher. Ordinary people can''t get rid of it." Chu batian said with a smile and waved his hand. A ray of light swept over the box: "OK, you take out the things inside."


    Phoenix half letter half doubt again opened, this time it is easy to open, but, there is only a humble ring, also born a little embroidery.


    She drew a few black lines on her forehead: "master, is this what you said baby?" I took it out to have a look, but I didn''t see anything special.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know where you come from. Haven''t you heard of the space ring?"


    Chu batian shook his head and laughed: "don''t underestimate this ring. It''s not a general space ring. In addition to storing things, it''s a heaven and earth, and even living objects can be put in it. Moreover, the time when food is put into it is stationary and will not deteriorate."


    "So amazing? How did you get such a precious master? This should be more priceless than the green sword! " If there is such a thing, others still look up to his green sword?


    "This space ring was acquired by my teacher by accident. At that time, I only regarded it as a common object. I don''t know whether it was a space ring. After all, it was impossible to see the space ring here. Or was it seriously injured here later. When my teacher''s blood dripped into the ring, I knew it was a space ring."


    Speaking of this, he said in a loud voice: "since I am a teacher, I have fallen behind, and the spirit contract of this ring has also been released. You just need to drop blood to recognize the Lord, and then you can enter it. In the space, there are martial arts treasures I have collected all my life, which are gifts left to you by my master."


    "I can get in the ring myself?" Her eyes flashed bright, some surprise, thought: if this is true, in the future, if someone chases her to nowhere to escape, can''t she hide in the space?


    Chu batian didn''t know what she thought. If she knew it, she would die. She was so ambitious that she only wanted to avoid being chased.


    "The owner of the space can go in. However, there seems to be a barrier in this ring. At the beginning, my teacher didn''t make it clear because the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, so I only knew that the living things could be stored in it. As for other things, you can explore them slowly in the future."


    Then he looked at her and said, "my teacher''s last blood essence will also be exhausted. You come forward and open up your muscles and veins for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu lifted his eyes and looked at him. Seeing that the shadow had gradually weakened, he walked forward.


    She knew that his empty shadow was suspended in the air because of the last trace of blood essence. As long as the blood essence and spirit were exhausted, he would disappear in this world forever


    "Hold your mind and calm your mind. There will be some pain in the process, but you have to bear it."


    Chu batian said in a calm voice, which covered her with the last essence and blood. I saw a visible light surging on Feng Jiu, sneaking into her muscles and veins, expanding for her


    It hurts!


    Heartrending pain!


    Her muscles and veins were forced to expand by a strong air current, from thin to large, as if it was going to burst at any time. The pain made her sweating, which was even more unbearable than that of a person with a knife on her body.


    But she clenched her teeth and kept silent. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. Her fingernails pierced into the palm of her hand, exuding a trace of blood.


    Seeing her pale face outside the border, Huofeng was worried and walked around outside. She thought out the sound and was afraid to disturb her. She could only watch her suffer the pain of expanding her muscles and veins.


    About half an hour later, I saw that the breath that enveloped her was gone, and she sat on the ground powerless, panting.


    Seeing this, xiaohuofeng jumped a little and quickly called out: "stupid woman? How are you? "


    Feng Jiuqiang stood up and looked at the unreal figure and asked, "how are you, master?"


    "I''ve been a teacher for a long time. I can wait for you to be a descendant with my last blood essence and spirit. I have no regrets."


    Chu batian looked at her and told him, "girl, before you can be strong enough to protect yourself, you must remember to keep a low profile. You should not let people know that you are the body of Xuanling spirit. Otherwise, you will only be afraid of killing people. The world of cultivating immortals is cruel. Even if you are born to cultivate ghosts, you must be able to grow up."


    "Yes, master, I know that." She nodded and a warm current ran through her heart.


    "I can''t instruct you any more in practice. After you go back, you will look carefully at the cultivation methods in the space. In the future, you will be instructed by a famous master. However, you must remember that the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. You must not let the second person know about the foreign treasures you are carrying."


    "Yes." She showed a smile, this moment, finally admitted that he was her master.


    "At the bottom of the deep pool, you can''t go out. As a teacher, you will be sent to the ten thousand sword tomb. After you find the green sword, don''t show it easily. Otherwise, the green sword will bring you disaster." He told me again and again.


    "Master, how can I find Qingfeng sword after entering the wanjian tomb?"


    "Wanjian tomb is a place where swords are buried. However, not everyone who enters the tomb can find their own swords. Swords are spiritual. They choose their own masters, especially the Qingfeng sword."


    His voice slightly stopped and continued: "but you have a wisp of my blood essence. This blood essence can help you sense the location of the green sword. However, it depends on your own whether you can get the green sword recognition. If you can''t get the green sword this time, you must take it out of the sword tomb in the future."


    "Yes."


    She should a, then see his hand a brush, the border scattered, small Huofeng ran in.


    The next moment, I saw something like a scroll in his hand. Just listen to him! They were sucked in by the scroll


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    When Feng Jiu comes back to her senses again, she and xiaohuofeng are already in the sword tomb. Looking around, they are full of swords, as well as the fierce sword spirit in the air.


    She looked down at the little guy who was holding the corner of her dress. Then she opened her hand and revealed the inconspicuous ring inside. She bit her finger into the blood. She saw that the original embroidered ring was shining, but it was still not very impressive.


    If you put the ring into her fingers, it will automatically fit in with her fingers, inject divine consciousness and go inside. As expected, as her master said, there is a space in which there are many Dharma formulas and treasures. When you want to go further, you will find that it is blocked by a force.


    Instead of looking inside, she sighed: "how could you find a green sword among so many swords? It doesn''t seem so easy


    "Even if you can''t find Qingfeng sword, you can find others. There are many good swords in the sword tomb." Little Huofeng instinctively followed her words. However, as soon as she said something, she glared at her and said haughtily, "don''t think much about it. I''m not thinking about you."


    "Good, good."


    Feng nine laughed and took his tender little meat hand and went inside: "go! If you don''t find a suitable sword in three hours, you will be sent out. We have to hurry up. "


    Being held by her hand, little Huofeng hummed a little awkwardly, but she did not shake her hand away, but let her lead her to go inside.


    The surrounding swords emit a sharp sword spirit. One by one, they are inserted on the ground. Some swords have been embroidered. After walking for a long time, she didn''t feel the location of Qingfeng sword. So she wanted to see if it was true that her master said that the sword was chosen by its owner?


    Holding a sword nearby, she tried to pull it out. However, the sword was firmly inserted on the ground and did not move. When she tried to try again, she felt a cold sword spirit burst out from the sword body, and instantly made her retract her hand.


    "Tut, it''s amazing." She said with great novelty, the more brilliant the eager to try in her eyes.


    "What''s so amazing? The sword of Jianzhong is like this. " Little Huofeng curled her mouth and said, raised her head and looked at the stupid woman who was just like a layman. She frowned and said, "you don''t really intend to find it here slowly?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned: "otherwise?"


    The small fire phoenix one face as expected the expression, the full eye despises looking at her: "you really are really stupid."


    Red fruit was despised, Phoenix nine is also very helpless, who let her really do not understand it!


    "Didn''t that man leave a wisp of essence and blood for you? Close your eyes and feel it, and see if there is a breath of green sword around here


    "That will do?"


    The little guy raised his chin and said in a deep voice: "green sword is not an ordinary sword. What''s more, you have a wisp of Qi and blood of its former master on your body. Of course, you can feel its location."


    "I''ll try."


    Do what you say. Feng Jiu closed her eyes and didn''t want to do anything. She just quietly felt the sword spirit in the sword tomb. After about half a column of incense, she suddenly opened her eyes, and there was a surprise in her eyes.


    "Yes! Over there When she really felt the breath of green sword, she was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    She took little Huofeng to the place where there was a green sword. It was a small hill with all kinds of swords on it, and the green sword was at the top of the hill. At this time, the spirit of a sword was floating on the sword, and the low sound of the sword was introduced into her consciousness, which shocked her.


    "Is that the green sword?"


    Her eyes were burning at the sharp sword on the hill, and she had a feeling of blood boiling in her heart, which was very wonderful.


    "Hum!"


    A roar of sword came into her ears. Standing at the bottom of the hill, she saw that the green sword on the top was shaking. The sound of the sword was coming from the body of the sword, like a howl of excitement. The spirit of the sword became more and more fierce, until the sword was pulled up with a wheeze, and it was chopped down from the top of the mountain.


    Little Huofeng is also a little surprised to see this scene. The spirit sword can choose the Lord, but it is rare that she doesn''t have to go up and pull it like this.


    He looked at her strangely and couldn''t see what was special about her.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword fell to the ground, and the tip of the sword was inserted into the soil. It was just right on Fengjiu''s right side.


    Feng Jiu reached out his hand and grasped the green sword. He felt a strong vibration, accompanied by a sound of sword sound coming from the body of the sword to the soul. He pulled out the sword with a slight force in his hand. Whew, the sword was covered with cold light, and the rusty sword became like a newly cast one.


    Looking at the sword, she was full of green light When he turned his hand and danced, he saw a sharp sword blowing across the air.


    "Shifu certainly didn''t expect that Qingfeng sword would choose me as the main body." She chuckled and put the green sword into the space ring. She thought that they would not go out in less than three hours?


    "Anyway, we can''t go out now. Why don''t we go somewhere! It''s just that I can see what kind of books are in the space. " As she spoke, she took little Huofeng and sat down in a place where the sword spirit was not so heavy.


    Just as she took out a book with hidden breath from the space and looked at it, she suddenly felt that the little guy''s eyes had been staring at her face. She looked up and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    After being caught peeping, he quickly moved his eyes away, some embarrassed to turn his eyes, afraid to look at her.


    But he couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart, so he hesitated and asked, "Why are there so many scars on your face?"


    As soon as he mentioned it, she remembered that the medicine juice on her face which had been soaked in the bottom of the water had already been washed clean, and naturally showed her face full of scars.


    She reached out and touched her face: "there is a bad woman with a knife in my face Tone with a bit of indifference, but under the eyes across the cold but not easy to detect.


    Small fire phoenix listened to frown: "then you won''t fight back?"


    "I can''t beat them." She said with a smile. Secretly thought: at the beginning she is not her, if she, also won''t end so much.


    "So you don''t believe that you are weak, but it doesn''t matter. I will protect you in the future."


    The little guy straightened up his back and said with a delicate face: "tell me who painted your face? I will avenge you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    After listening to his words, Feng nine eyes with a smile, stretched out his hand to pinch his pink face: "don''t you dislike me very much?"


    "I hate you, but you are my man. I can bully you. How can I let others bully you?" The little guy said it was a pity that the tender voice was soft and glutinous, and there was no shaking power at all.


    "Just your little body?" She raised her eyebrows with a slight smile: "it is estimated that a push will fall."


    Seeing that he was suspected of his strength, he immediately stood up and said in a loud voice: "I am the ancient god beast inflamed Phoenix! Although it is said that it is a childhood, I have inherited from ancient times, and my strength is very strong! "


    "Well, well, then tell me what you can do?" She chuckled, somewhat disapproving.


    After all, he is a child of about three years old. Where can he be strong?


    "You don''t see that I am a child now, but my strength is even stronger than that of the monks in the period of Yuanying. If it wasn''t for the man''s mind in the secret mansion before, the boundary would not stop me."


    The little man raised his chin slightly, and looked at Feng Jiu with a strong look. She could not help but lift her lips and looked at him with adoring eyes.


    "So you are so good?"


    "That is!" His face was proud and proud, and his eyes were in high spirits.


    "But no matter how powerful it is, I am still your master."


    She smiles and squints to remind him of the fact that he deliberately wants to forget. Sure enough, he suddenly withers and looks at her bitterly.


    "By the way, you don''t want to be in the advanced space! Otherwise, if you are such a little child, you will certainly attract people''s attention when you appear in the nine Fu forest. It would be bad for those immortal practitioners to find that you are the little fire phoenix. "


    When her master sent them over, she said that those who came out of the sword tomb would still appear in the Jiufu forest, because they were originally under the ground in the Jiufu forest. He could only send them out of the water, but not from the Jiufu forest.


    Xiao Huofeng, who originally wanted to refuse, nodded her head reluctantly after hearing her words, because she was too weak, and although he was very strong, it would be very troublesome if she went out to attract people''s attention.


    "How nice."


    See his nodding Phoenix nine embrace him then kiss one, look at him rub a sound to become red small face, and that shy small look can''t help but laugh.


    Phoenix nine God thought move, small fire phoenix then entered the space.


    And three hours later, a whirlpool appeared above the sword tomb, and she was sucked in with a whoosh


    "Well? Where is this? "


    She looked at the place that suddenly appeared, as if it was still in the nine Fu forest, but there was no one around, nor a beast. It was quite quiet.


    Besides, it''s already evening.


    "Hooray! It''s cold. " She rubbed her arms, walking in the woods and Thinking: I don''t know if Guan Xilin is still waiting there?


    After walking for a while, I suddenly heard the sound of fighting.


    Fight?


    Her eyes crossed with surprise, immediately screen breath, quietly looking for the voice.


    When I came to a big tree and looked forward, I couldn''t help blinking with consternation when I saw the familiar figure.


    Uncle? It''s him again?


    Count the first two times, this time again, but the third time! She was destined to meet him three times in a few days.


    But why does he seem to be out of order?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Looking behind the tree, she found that he was holding a long sword with three fingers wide. The blade was sharp and murderous. There was a breath visible to the naked eye. It was not mysterious, but aura.


    There is no doubt that he is an immortal!


    However, there was something wrong with him now. Although he was trying to suppress and endure, what was the white frost on his beard, eyebrows and face?


    Frost? How can the body burst into frost?


    "Ah


    With a shrill cry, the last man in black stabbed a long sword with cold air in his chest. The man in black half knelt down with blood in his mouth. His eyes were staring at him. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Finally, he fell down before he could swallow.


    At this time, Ling Mo Han''s body trembled and seemed to be frozen. He stood there quietly, like an ice sculpture. The icy air all over his body was like the ice of a thousand years. She could feel the cold even when she was hiding in the distance of 10 meters.


    "Bang!"


    He fell down straight, his body trembled on the ground, and gradually rolled into a ball. Not only that, the frost on his face seemed to be getting thicker and thicker.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, she ran over in a hurry.


    "Uncle? What''s the matter with you, uncle? " She came to him and squatted down. She was about to help him up when she met him.


    "Hiss! How cold it is


    Instinctive retraction hand, some amazement looked at that opened the eye to look at her person, how so cold? Isn''t he going to freeze to death?


    Only one look at her, he will close his eyes again, lips have gradually purple.


    Seeing that he was in a bad situation, she bit her teeth, and then forced the piercing cold to probe into the veins of his hand, which was not surprising.


    "This is Millennium cold poison She opened her eyes in amazement, some incredible.


    In his pulse, there was a cold Qi running through his body. It was the cold Qi that was running in his body that caused him to do so. Moreover, the extremely cold Qi was clearly cold poison, and it was not ordinary cold poison, but thousand year cold poison!


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of plunder and murderous spirit coming towards this side in the night. I heard that there were no less than 23 or 30 people.


    Her eyes were shining, and her heart was counting. Seeing that there was no hiding place around her, she pointed her fingers into his faint acupoints. The next moment, her mind moved and brought him into her space.


    Just as soon as the two disappeared, thirty men in black surrounded them with swords. The first one frowned at the dozens of dead men in black, and his voice was angry.


    "Just now there is breath here. He must not be far away from the attack of cold toxin! Look for it


    "Yes The men in black answered in unison, divided into several teams and swept away in several directions around.


    At this time, the space, small fire phoenix is angry staring at Phoenix nine, did not expect that she actually made so a whole body exudes piercing cold air man to come in.


    At this time, Fengjiu didn''t have time to pay attention to him at all. Instead, he was busy protecting Ling Mo Han''s heart pulse with Xuanqi. If even the heart vein was frozen, he would not be far away from death.


    Little Huofeng held her chest in both hands and glared at the strange man who suddenly entered his territory. In her tender voice, she said with sour taste and Indifference: "that''s cold poison. The world is extremely cold. Your mysterious Qi can''t protect his heart. He is dead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Feng nine at this time did not face in the usual lax lazy color, she put a hand in his heart, eyes with a serious, firm voice way: "he helped me, I can''t let him die."


    Little Huofeng was caught by the look on her face and had to ask in a low voice: "how do you want to save him? The thousand year old cold poison can''t help you even if you are my father. "


    "No, you can help." Feng Jiuhu showed a deep smile to him.


    Smell speech, small fire phoenix blinked an eye, some curious, just want to ask her what meaning? She untied his clothes and revealed his frosty chest. Her hands were infused with mysterious force and pressed the acupoints on his body.


    "Come here." She stopped and looked at the little Huofeng.


    "Ah? Why? " Although puzzled, but little Huofeng still stood up and walked past, came to her side.


    Feng nine dynasty he showed a gentle smile, see him a goose bumps, but in the next moment, he is issued a scream.


    "Ah! My hand! My hand is bleeding You, you woman, what the hell are you doing? "


    He looked at her angrily, feeling very aggrieved.


    "I''ll lend you some blood. It''s just a small hole. I can''t use much blood." She took his little hand to Ling Mo Han''s lips and dropped the blood from her fingers into his mouth.


    As soon as the fire phoenix''s blood entered, the cold air on his body gradually dissipated, as if it was pressed down, and his body gushed up with a stream of heat, which eased his stiff body, and his body, which had been rolled up into a ball, would not shrink again.


    "My blood is so useful?" At this time, he knew what she had said before.


    Seeing that he was finally relieved, Fengjiu breathed out his breath and explained: "you are the ancient fire phoenix. The blood of the fire phoenix is the most burning. Naturally, it can suppress the cold poison in his body."


    Then he touched his small head and said with a smile, "thank you very much. It''s a favor for me."


    "Hum!" Little Huofeng is a little awkward, but she is very happy because of her words.


    "How long are you going to keep him here? What if he wakes up? "


    "There are people chasing him outside. After a while, I will take him out when those people are far away. He is cold and should wake up soon. As long as he wakes up, he will be OK."


    Smell speech, little fire phoenix this just did not speak again.


    And Feng Jiu, as she said, took him out on the grass after half an hour.


    "Uncle, I''ve saved your life. I have something else to do. Don''t let it go." Seeing his eyelashes moving, I knew that he was about to wake up, and immediately used a strange step to sweep to the forest


    Soon after she left, Ling Mo Han also woke up, and the voice of the little beggar was echoing in her mind.


    He looked at his body in surprise, feeling the cold was pressed down. He was shocked. He looked around, but he could not see the little beggar


    As for Feng Jiu, because he was worried that Guan Xilin was still waiting for her, he rushed to the original place all night. When the sky was bright, he finally came to the tree. Seeing that there was no figure of him, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "It seems that he is gone, or I don''t have to worry about him waiting here all the time."


    However, as soon as the words fell, I heard a familiar roar and the roar of fierce animals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    When she heard the voice, her face changed a little, and she immediately flashed in that direction. However, when she came there and saw the scene, she was stunned.


    She only saw the bloody man fighting with a fierce tiger with his bare hands. His clothes were torn by the tiger''s claws, and the scratches were shocking


    And around, there are more than a dozen gray wolf bodies


    When she was shocked that he killed more than a dozen gray wolves with the power of one person and fought with the tiger, she saw that his fist was twisted, and a breath of mysterious force filled his fist. With a thump, the fierce tiger with hundreds of pounds was knocked out.


    "Oh


    The tiger screamed, fell heavily to the ground and rolled several times. Even, the sound of the tiger''s head being broken could be heard.


    "Little brother!"


    Looking back, Guan Xilin exclaimed in surprise. He reached out and wiped the blood on his face and ran to his body excitedly: "little brother, I thought you had an accident Be careful


    Before he finished his words, his face was changed. At the same time, the whole person rushed to him and pushed him away with his outstretched hands.


    Speed, so that originally aware of the danger behind him and turn back Feng nine dodge can not be pushed to the ground by him.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    A fierce tiger''s roar, accompanied by Guan Xi Lin''s gasping Scream: "little brother, run quickly..."


    The sudden change made Feng Jiu''s whole person confused. Seeing half of her shoulder bitten by a fierce tiger, Guan Xilin, dripping with blood, her eyes turned red, she jumped up fiercely, drew out a dagger and rushed in.


    "Damned beast!"


    He grabbed the tiger''s fur, and the dagger in his hand stabbed it hard at the neck.


    "Oh


    The fierce tiger screamed bitterly, but the man biting in the tiger''s mouth was dragged along and refused to let go. Until Feng Jiu''s dagger stabbed heavily from its head again, the tiger fell down to the ground with a plop, and was convulsed at last.


    "Guan Xilin? How are you, Guan Xilin? " Some of her hands and feet flustered to pull him out of the tiger, looking at his bloody shoulder, as well as the powerless right arm, heart, slightly trembled.


    Such injuries His hands


    "Little, little brother, have you, have you been hurt?" He asked in a worried voice.


    Hearing his words, her heart was tightly clenched together. Her heart was sour and her eyes were slightly hot. She could only take out the wound medicine to stop bleeding and sprinkle it on his wound, while swearing: "do you think your life is too long? Who asked you to save me? I could have avoided it. What are you pushing me for


    No one has ever been so deadly in front of her, but he, this silly big fool, just did so.


    What a fool! Stupid enough.


    But for the first time, her cold and frosty heart was shaken a corner, a strange emotion let her heart filled with bursts of sour, warm eyes as if a layer of mist, some can not see his face clearly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. As soon as I was in a hurry, I forgot."


    He pulled out a simple smile. It was just that the injury was too serious, and his face was too pale. In addition, with the blood all over the body, it seemed that the whole person might die at any time.


    "Don''t cry, little brother. I''m fine. I''m just tired. I want to sleep for a while..."


    His voice gradually weakened, and the whole person fainted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    The warm sunshine fell in the forest, shining on Guan Xilin''s face under the tree. His brow slightly wrinkled, and the fingers of his left hand moved. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sunlight slanting down through the leaves on his head.


    "Awake?"


    The gentle voice came, let Guan Xi Lin Zheng for a moment: "little brother?" Want to sit up, but pull the wound on the body, the pain made him take a cold breath.


    "You still have injuries. Don''t move."


    Feng Jiu pressed down on him and looked at him with complicated eyes. He asked, "you don''t even know my name. Why do you want to protect me with life like that?"


    "Little brother, are you angry?" He looked at him with some trepidation.


    "Answer me."


    Seeing his serious look, he had to say: "I am older than you, and you are my younger brother. If there is danger, I must protect you."


    Feng nine micro Zheng, did not expect just such a simple reason.


    "Little brother..."


    "My name is Fengjiu." She suddenly opened her mouth and her eyes fell on his stunned face: "besides, I am a woman."


    "Ah? Female, female, female? "


    This time he was startled and stammered. Because he doesn''t look like a woman. Who dares to deal with a group of wolves alone like him?


    What''s more, he always thought "he" was him, and he never thought that "he" was her.


    Looking at him, her eyes flashed slightly and said, "your right shoulder bone tendon was bitten by that animal."


    "Oh." He looked at her and answered.


    "I mean, your right hand is useless."


    This time, he slightly pauses for a moment, put down the eyes: "well."


    "Regret it?"


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin looked at her, shook his head, positive way: "do not regret, if I do not block, if you bite you, then you may not survive, I am a man, and grow strong, just waste an arm just, it''s OK, right hand can''t hold the sword, I''ll practice left hand later."


    Hearing this, Phoenix nine Zheng for a long time, after a long time, just revealed a smile: "really is a fool."


    "Little brother, no, nine, I''m not stupid, I''m just honest." He grinned and grinned. He was not decadent because his right hand was decadent.


    "Do honest people say they are honest?" She raised her eyebrows and glared at him. She secretly decided that she would cure his right hand.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you in danger when you go to collect herbs? How could it have been so long? "


    Thinking that he had been waiting there for a day and a night without her coming back, he thought that she had met a fierce beast again, so he wanted to run to find her, but was besieged by wolves and tigers.


    "Something happened. Two bears chased me all over the forest. Are you hungry? I''ll go around and get a game to roast


    She did not intend to say more about what happened to her that day and night.


    "Hungry, but don''t go too far." He said with some worry.


    "I see." She laughed and got up and walked around.


    A few days later, the two became more and more close to each other during this period of time. Knowing that there was only one person in Fengjiu, Guan Xilin called out to recognize her as her sister.


    However, Fengjiu also felt that it was good to recognize him as his brother, so they simply made a bow ceremony and confirmed the relationship between brother and sister of different surnames.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go to Shilin Town." The blood stasis in the back of his head was gone, and his memory was restored, but he didn''t want to go home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Well, yes, I''ll get out of here anyway." It''s the same for her now.


    So, they said to go, and they went to the direction of Shilin Town.


    Two days later, Guan Xilin''s clothes were tattered and bloodstained. His handsome face made him black in the East and black in the West. In addition, his arm muscles were developed, which made him look like a wild man.


    As for Feng Jiu''s white clothes have turned into grey clothes, and her face is smeared with medicine juice. She looks dirty and messy, and she is no different from a beggar.


    In this way, when they entered Shilin Town, they naturally attracted a lot of disgusting eyes. Even those who passed by them tried to avoid being hit by them.


    "The atmosphere in the town is just different!" Feng nine took a deep breath, only smelling all kinds of snacks in the air.


    "Xiao Jiu, we have to change our clothes first, or the inn will not let us in." Guan Xi Lin pulled his ragged clothes and said.


    "Well, look for a clothing store nearby." She said and looked around, her eyes suddenly fell on a place, pulled Guan Xi Lin and went to the other side: "there is a family there."


    "Wait, wait." He quickly grabbed her and whispered, "Xiao Jiu, do we have money? How can I buy clothes without money? "


    Smell speech, her forehead delimits a few black lines: "how do not have money? Don''t worry, I have. " Said, Yang Yang waist bag: "go! Don''t say one set. Ten sets are OK. "


    After hearing her say that she had money, Guan Xilin grinned, and they went to the clothing store together.


    "Brother, you wear this one! This one goes with you. " She picked up a black robe of good texture and asked him to try it.


    "OK, that''s it."


    He didn''t mind at all. He took the clothes and went inside. After a while, he came out and saw her choosing men''s clothes. He said, "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing with men''s clothes? We''re all back in town now. Don''t wear men''s clothes. If you wear skirts, girls should wear skirts


    Because when he was in the family, those girls liked to wear skirts, and even bought more than ten sets. So he thought that his sister should wear skirts, not make them look like little beggars.


    "Men''s wear is convenient."


    She said, is about to pick out the men''s clothes to the shopkeeper, he will pull her to the side of the women''s clothes, and then called the shopkeeper: "you come, help me to take this and that one down to my sister."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, but just think about it. Now that she''s in town, she doesn''t have to wear a beggar''s dress, so what if she changes back to women''s clothes?


    "Take down those red ones and give them to me." She said to the shopkeeper.


    "Good, good." The shopkeeper didn''t see that such a little beggar was a girl, but he quickly took down those red dresses.


    "Is there a veil? Give me some more red veils. " She said, and to Guan Xi Lin pick a few more sets, this just took out the silver: "check out."


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t you change it?"


    If you don''t wear a new one, you''ll laugh if you don''t wear a new one


    "Well, so it is." He nodded and found an inn nearby with her.


    "Xiao Jiu, you go to take a bath first. Brother will guard the door for you." Outside the guest room, Guan Xilin strides forward to be the door god outside.


    Seeing his posture, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile: "no, this is an inn. It''s OK to close the door. You can help me guard the door, and you can also take a bath! I''m hungry! When we go out to find food. " She pushed him into the next room.


    Hearing her say that she was hungry, Guan Xilin had to compromise: "well, you remember to close the door, I''ll come here to wait for you when I''m done."


    "Well." She answered, and then she turned into the cubicle, closed the door, and went into the inner room where the water was ready.


    Perhaps for the first time when he was a brother, Guan Xi Lin took care of Feng Jiu more closely, especially after he knew that she was a girl. After a quick bath, he dressed himself and went out of the room to guard the door of the next room, which attracted a lot of strange looking eyes of past residents.


    Feng nine bath time is not short, full of about half an hour before the door opened from inside.


    When Guan Xi Lin heard the sound of opening the door behind him and turned to look, his eyes could not help but open wide, and the astonishment and inconceivable in his eyes floated on his face.


    "Small, small nine?"


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, under the red veil of her lips slightly Yang, a smile in the lips bloom.


    Although her face was destroyed, her figure was excellent. Her exquisite and graceful curve matched with this dazzling red dress was like a dazzling sun, which was too beautiful to be seen directly.


    The face covered by the Red Veil adds a layer of mysterious veil to her, which makes her whole person exude a mysterious feeling, which makes people itch to see the beauty, but can not see the face under the veil.Wearing a red dress on her body is charming and enchanting, but also wantonly publicized. In particular, she exudes a kind of cold and arrogant atmosphere like the red plum in the snow, which is not like the delicacy of ordinary boudoir women, but a kind of noble breath born by the superior.


    Looking at the beauty in red in front of him, Guan Xilin couldn''t speak for a long time. He only felt that his little sister was so beautiful


    However, her soft black hair was scattered behind her, tied loosely with a red ribbon, and two wisps of hair fell from her cheek, which added a charming and enchanting color to her. Her eyes, which were exposed outside the red veil, were smiling and half squinting at this time, and the confidence and publicity emanated from her eyebrows


    This kind of her makes it very difficult for him to think of going with the little beggar who was in a mess.


    "Xiaojiu, you are beautiful. The fairies are not as beautiful as you. Hey, hey..."


    He grinned foolishly, thinking that such a beautiful woman was his sister, and his heart was filled with unparalleled pride.


    "Let''s go!" She chuckled. She was in a good mood when she changed into women''s clothes. She walked downstairs.


    "Oh, good."


    He was busy to keep up with him. He looked around as if he thought of something. Sure enough, the men upstairs and downstairs were staring at his sister.


    See this, his heart is proud at the same time also secretly determined, must help small nine to the scar on the face.


    Until they got out of the inn, the people in the inn came back to their senses.


    "How beautiful Who is that girl? When did such a beautiful woman come to our town


    And in the restaurant opposite the inn, Murong Yixuan, standing by the window, looks at the red figure, with doubts in his eyes.


    Why, the back so familiar?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Because of the doubt in his heart, he went downstairs to find the red figure


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin searched for a restaurant, ordered a private room, ordered more than a dozen dishes and two pots of wine, and opened after closing the door.


    Feng Jiu, who put the veil aside, poured wine and said, "brother, let''s stay here for some time! It will be more convenient to rent a quiet courtyard than to stay in an inn. "


    "Well, we''ll find it later." For this, Guan Xi Lin has no objection at all.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t just drink, but have a bowl of stew first." He gave her a bowl of soup, and spoon to help her scoop a piece of egg fried meat: "try to taste good."


    "Eat it! I''ll do it myself. "


    Then, seeing that he was not used to using the right hand, and his chopsticks were not good, he took some of each dish into his bowl, and said, "after a while, I will bring up Xiuwei, and then find the medicine to help you cure your right hand."


    Hearing this, he was slightly stunned: "can it be cured?"


    "Well, it''s just that what you need is not easy to find." She drank a bowl of soup, and then put some vegetables to eat: "but no problem, I''m sure I can make your hands recover the same as before."


    With her medical skills, as long as the medicine is complete, there is no disease that can not be cured.


    Don''t say it''s just the muscle in the shoulder that''s been bitten off. If a whole arm is bitten up, she can take it back.


    Although he didn''t regret that his hand was broken, he was still very happy to hear her say that it could be cured: "Xiao Jiu, if my hand is still good, I will try my best to cultivate and protect you in the future."


    "Good."


    She nodded and laughed. Knowing that his strength is not low, with his own strength can deal with a group of wolves and tigers, we can imagine how strong his explosive power is in the desperate situation.


    She also believes that he will become stronger in the future!


    Downstairs, Murong Yixuan sat at the table on the first floor, drinking wine, with deep thoughts in his eyes.


    He didn''t know how he followed him, and he didn''t know how he would regard the woman in red as a song of Qing Dynasty? But the previous glance in the upstairs, the back is really similar.


    But he followed all the way, but he was not sure at this time, because the temperament of the two people was not the same.


    Qingge is gentle and soft, and the woman in red is wantonly publicized. Wearing red clothes on her is so dazzling. Although his Qingge is also excellent, she is never such a person, and she never wears red clothes.


    How could he suspect that the Qingge which had already gone back was fake by someone else? That every move between the frown and smile of the familiar, clearly is her!


    However, there is a voice in the heart of doubt, let him have to doubt.


    For a long time, when the door of the private room upstairs opened and the red figure reappeared, the amazing eyes of the diners upstairs and downstairs could not help but follow her again. The veil gently brushed with her walking made them eager to blow a gust of wind to blow the veil off and lift it.


    Murong Yixuan raised his eyes and saw that the woman in red with outstanding temperament walked slowly down. Her every step was calm and elegant. The red dress was like fire and the sun was like the sun. However, she exuded a cold breath that was not close to anyone else. In every move, the noble breath of the superior naturally came out.


    Aware of a pair of eyes with inquiry looking at her, Feng nine instinctively looked up, four eyes relative, no one can understand the light of the fundus


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    See Murong Yixuan, Feng nine some accident, the accident met him here.


    In fact, she noticed that someone was following them before, but she didn''t feel the malice, so she didn''t pay attention to it. He was the one who followed them.


    Just, isn''t he with the fake Feng Qingge? How does it show up here?


    And what is the meaning of his fundus exploration?


    Under the veil, she showed a playful smile, faintly took back her eyes, and then went out. However, after a few steps, the person who had been sitting was in front of her.


    She didn''t speak, just looked up at him.


    Murong Yixuan also did not open his mouth. He stood in front of her and looked at those eyes quietly. It seemed that he wanted to find a trace of past familiarity from those eyes. However, he was disappointed.


    Although that pair of eyes is very similar to her, but that wanton publicity of the eyes is not what she has.


    This pair of eyes is so beautiful and similar to the person in his heart. However, his Qingsong eyes are gentle, but the eyes in front of him are hidden and sharp, with two different breath, which makes him do not know how to distinguish for a moment.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the signs are not quite right, Guan Xilin strides forward, and his strong body blocks in the middle of the two people, isolating them from each other.


    Murong Yixuan came back to his senses and looked at the man in front of him with a gentle smile: "brother, I just see that this girl looks like a friend of mine. I want to say hello."


    Maybe it''s his gentleness and noble spirit that makes Guan Xi Lin feel like a bad man. Therefore, he doubts a little and looks back at the people behind him.


    "Girl, the peach blossoms in the peach blossom nunnery bloom in March."


    He looked at her quietly, his eyes soft as if he could drown. And this inexplicable sentence, also let Guan Xi Lin a little confused, do not know what meaning.


    Only Phoenix nine heart micro motion, memory, there is such a warm face painting


    "Brother Murong, I heard that the peach blossom in the peach blossom nunnery is the most beautiful. It is red and white, and there is no end to it. Is it true?" Under the peach blossom tree, the beautiful girl looks up her head slightly, and her eyes are filled with deep love, looking at the man in white beside her.


    The man in white has drowning tenderness in his eyes. He puts his arm around the girl and says in a warm voice: "well, the peach blossoms in the peach blossom nunnery are endless. When the wind blows, the pink petals are flying all over the sky like rain. In March this year, the peach blossom is in full bloom. I''ll take you to see it."


    In March this year, peach blossom is in full bloom. I''ll take you to see


    Half under the eyes of her eyes across a wipe of Zheng ran, heart suddenly have a kind of sour and pain. She knew that it was the original owner''s deep love for Murong Yixuan.


    People are in front of us, words are like yesterday''s words, but Yi people have disappeared in the world


    Murong Yixuan heart slightly tight, deep eyes fell on her half closed eyes, want to see her look strange.


    "Peach blossom in peach blossom nunnery opens in March, I will take my sister to see, which use you to remind?"


    Guan Xilin, who didn''t know the meaning of the words, said without good breath. He took Feng Jiu''s hand and strode out. He told him, "sister, let''s ignore that little white face. That guy is a playboy, and peach blossoms bloom in March. I think he wants peach blossoms."


    "Pooh


    Hearing his words, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. She glanced back, smiling in her eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Murong Yixuan is a lover of Fengqing, but she is just a stranger


    What she wants to do will only rely on herself, even if this person is one of Feng Qingge''s trusted people, she will not tell him the current situation.


    It''s better to ask for others than yourself.


    And Murong Yixuan is some Zheng ran looking at the figure of two people leaving.


    Sister?


    The man said she was his sister? So she''s not Qingge?


    Heart, suddenly as if empty, some lost, but also some lucky, perhaps, all just he thought more


    After all, his suspicions are so incredible. If the doubts are true, is it not to say that the song of Feng Qing, which is now back in Fengfu, is false? Even if he had some doubts in his heart and thought she was not, could her father and grandfather still admit their mistakes?


    Maybe, all this is just that he is too thoughtful.


    On the other side, Guan Xilin and Fengjiu looked at several courtyards. Finally, they saw a more secluded courtyard. The location was relatively remote, but the advantage was quiet and the environment was good.


    On the same day, they bought some daily things and then moved in.


    After talking to Guan Xilin, she went into the practice of closing ceremony


    For three days, the closed door had not been opened.


    Guan Xilin, who was in the hospital, had been practicing sword with his left hand for three days.


    His talent is good, and his explosive power is also strong. From the original unfamiliar left hand to the present, he has a model. Although he is not as good as his right hand, he is gradually able to use his strength.


    In the room, Feng Jiu, sitting on the bed with her hands flat on her knees, is filled with a layer of red and dark gas visible to the naked eye. The dark air on her body moves very fast, almost as if it is dark gas, which is gradually gathered into a group in the sea of Qi that quickly joins into the eyebrows.


    It takes a few years for the first practitioners to enter the stage of martial arts, and then it is possible to break through the early stage of entering the Xuanji realm.


    Take the original fengqingge as an example, the original strength was just the second section of the martial arts cultivation, but now she only spent three days, the sea of Qi has become small, but also steadily entered the Xuanji stage, strength leapt up.


    You know, Xuanji Kingdom warrior has little strength. For example, for the middle-aged man of martial arts grade she met in the nine Fu forest, the strength is equivalent to the main beam of a family.


    What''s more, the other side is just the middle of Xuanji state.


    On that day, he was not her opponent in the middle of Xuanji state, not to mention that she was now in the second level of the early stage of Xuanji state.


    When she gently exhaled a breath, slowly opened her eyes, in her mind, came the voice of little Huofeng surprise.


    "Stupid woman, the boundary in this space has been broken by my father. Come in and have a look!"


    Her eyes across a touch of surprise, the moment the mind move, flash into the space. As soon as I went in, I was stunned.


    "This is..."


    "How about it? I''ll say that benzun''s strength is very powerful, right? The old man''s unbroken border is broken by me. "


    Little Huofeng looked at her with pride, and then said, "you don''t know what bad luck you''re going to take. Even this rare space can be met by you. One day outside is equivalent to three days inside."


    Smell speech, she also feel incredible, because from the moment she came in, she found that after the originally isolated boundary was broken, the aura inside was very rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    As she walked slowly inside, she saw that the blue sky and white clouds were like a small world. When the original space boundary was not untied, although it could only be seen, it could not be crossed, but now it is different.


    Looking at this space, her mood can not help flying up, this is really a treasure.


    "Look, there is also a Wang Lingquan here. I have seen it. The water source of this spiritual spring is full of aura because it is nourished by the aura of this space."


    Xiaohuofeng was also very happy. He had been in this place for a long time after the boundary was untied. He liked it from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he would not have stayed here for so many years and didn''t cry out to go out. You know, if he practices in this, his strength will certainly increase rapidly.


    She laughed and touched the head of little Huofeng: "then you can practice here. I''ll go out first, and then I''ll come in here to practice. I believe the strength will be improved quickly."


    "I see." Little Huofeng skimmed her mouth and went to the Lingquan to play with water.


    The Phoenix nine sees a form to smile, the divine idea moves, this just flashed out of the outside.


    When the door opened, she saw Guan Xilin, who was practicing sword in the courtyard. Seeing his left hand waving the sword, he was stiff and not very flexible. She moved her heart and called out: "brother."


    "Xiao Jiu, are you out? You are really. How can you practice like a lifeless one? I''ve been locked in for three days


    He took up his sword and went to her. He said solemnly, "Xiaojiu, cultivation is not a temporary achievement. It is impossible to achieve something for a while and a half. You have to do it step by step."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine not from a smile: "is is is."


    Although she has reached the early stage of the Xuanji state, she still puts her strength to the second stage of the martial arts. Ordinary people can''t see how much her real accomplishments are.


    In a short period of time, it is because it is the body of Xuanling, and the pulse of Xuanling is opened by her master. It is just like the original tendons and veins are just a small stream, but now it has become a torrent of Yellow River. Naturally, the speed of cultivation is not the same.


    "By the way, brother, I want to buy a set of silver needles. You can go with me."


    "All right, then go now." He washed his face and went out with her with a sword on his back.


    When entering the treasure Pavilion, Feng Jiu knew that they were being watched.


    The other party''s hidden breath is so strong that Guan Xilin doesn''t notice it. If she wasn''t good at that line of work, she would not find herself being watched.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have a complete set of silver needles?"


    "Yes, what grade do you want? At this time, we have three models, which are divided into high, middle and low grades. The prices are different and the quality is not the same. " The shopkeeper introduced with a smile and took out three sets of silver needles and placed them in front of Feng Jiu.


    "This one!" She chose the most expensive one because it was quite complete in length and of good quality.


    Her eyes fell on a sword cover hanging on the wall. Her eyes lit up and asked, "is that sword set sold?"


    However, we can not look for the same set of swords with the same eyes


    He took off the sword cover on the wall and continued: "the seven main gems with different colors are rare treasures. The patterns on the sword cover are more exquisite and gorgeous. It is not so much a sword cover as a pleasing ornament."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    She took the sword cover and looked at it and said, "check it out."


    The shopkeeper, with a smile on her face, asked her to go to the counter and said with a smile, "girl, the seven star sword cover is 1.2 million yuan, and the silver needle set is 35 thousand yuan. Only 1.23 million yuan will be charged for the two items. The balance of that 5000 yuan will be given to the girl as a discount. I hope the girl will come back next time."


    After paying the bill, Fengjiu puts the seven star sword cover and silver needle into the bag of heaven and earth, and leaves with Guan Xilin.


    See her with a bag of heaven and earth in the eyes of the shopkeeper with a touch of surprise, Qiankun bag? It seems that the girl''s family background is unusual! It''s also true. Otherwise, how could you buy millions of seven star sword sets without even bargaining!


    They bought a lot of things outside, and after a whole day''s shopping, they went back. The man who watched them didn''t leave until they got into a remote courtyard and went back to report.


    In an inn, a middle-aged man was practicing cross knees. When he heard the low voice coming from outside, he said, "come in."


    A man walked in quickly. After a respectful salute, he said, "Er ye, my subordinates followed the two men for a whole day. When they came into a relatively remote yard, my subordinates inquired about them. They knew that they had moved in three days ago. They claimed to be brothers and sisters. Today, when they were in treasure house, the woman in red took out a bag which was the fate of the young master Bags. "


    The middle-aged man said in a calm voice: "a pair of brothers and sisters? Tell me in detail what they look like


    "Yes." He described their body shape and appearance, and finally said, "but the woman in red covered her face with a veil and could not see her face clearly."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were gloomy. He put his drooping hand on his side, while the other hand tightly clenched it. The blue veins appeared and crackled.


    "Draw the woman in red and send her to the black market mercenary task list. By the way, tell the people in the black market where they have settled. Tell them that I want to see the woman''s head in the morning of the next day!"


    "Yes The man responded respectfully and quickly withdrew.


    It was night. The sky was dark, like a dark cloud, without half a star.


    Feng Jiu, dressed in red, was lying on the roof with one hand resting on his head. He looked at the bag of heaven and earth in his hand and murmured: "it turns out that there is a brand of soul in it. No wonder I changed from a beggar''s dress to a woman''s dress, and I would be watched."


    She put away the bag of heaven and earth. She looked at the dark sky and sighed: "this feeling How can it be so good! The night is dark and the wind is high, killing night


    That casual tone with a bit of lazy, there is a touch of not easy to detect Look forward to it.


    Night is getting deeper and deeper, Phoenix nine sides on the roof yawn, a little sleepy.


    Until, in the second half of the night, yueniang, like a girl, peeped out from the second half of the dark cloud and threw the bright moonlight on the earth


    Four black figures with swords and senhan''s murderous spirit came quickly to the gate of the hospital. They were about to jump off the courtyard when they were startled by a voice.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for most of the day."


    When the lazy voice with some sleepiness came, the four black mercenaries instinctively looked along the sound.


    Just look, on the roof, a woman in red turns over and sits up. Her red dress fluttering in the wind and her black hair scattered behind her are bathed in the moonlight, wantonly and openly, evil and lazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    After a moment of stupor, the four black market mercenaries showed their lust of lust.


    "It''s her. I can''t imagine that the real person is more enchanting and beautiful than the portrait."


    "Yes, it''s a pity to kill like this. It''s better to..."


    The other one touched his chin and laughed, and looked at the red enchanting figure wantonly.


    Although she felt that the woman in red was very amazing under the moon, the other two were even more cautious than those two people, especially when they saw her calm and elegant appearance without panic.


    A mercenary with a ferocious scar on his face said in a gloomy voice: "this woman is a bit strange. Don''t take it lightly, or just kill it."


    "But you look up to her too much, even a girl, third." One of the mercenaries was contemptuous and disagreed.


    Looking at the enchanting woman flying in the night wind, he laughed: "such a girl, I can handle her alone."


    He stepped on the roof tiles with his toes. He took a breath and went to the opposite side.


    "It''s a pity to kill you. I''d better have fun with me first." With a sinister smile, he leaned forward and held out his hand. He grabbed at Feng Jiu''s chest, which was sitting lazily on the roof.


    At that moment, the cold light in Feng Jiu''s eyes, half narrowed, flashed. In an instant, her hand clasped the wrist of the other party, and she bent down.


    "Click!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of bone fracture along with the shrill scream across the night sky, breaking the silence in the night


    Almost at the same time, Feng Jiu, who was originally sitting, stood up and kicked her foot fiercely. She used the tip of Xuanli dark strength to kick the other party''s pants precisely.


    "Well!"


    No voice, only a breath can not catch up with the stuffy hum, as well as the body pain unbearable bend up, trembling legs plop a sound directly kneel down.


    "That''s the strength?" With a cold snort, she loosened her hand holding his bowl and pinched his throat instead. She snapped her neck and threw it into the hospital.


    "Second


    Several startled voices spread out, the three people looked at Feng Jiu angrily, shocked by her sharp hands and feet, the speed of action, so that they even have no time to react, can only watch her kill the second!


    "Kill her!"


    The older man''s cruel voice was full of ferocity. As soon as the voice fell, he lifted his breath and jumped to the opposite roof. The sword in his hand was fiercely attacked with mysterious force.


    "The middle stage of Wu''s Xuanji state?" Her eyebrows are light, and she really doesn''t look up to their strength.


    With her hand moving, the sharp dagger glowed with bloodthirsty light in the night. She suddenly leaned forward and flashed around when she was three inches away from the tip of the sword. With the dagger in her hand, she heard only a dull hum. The mercenary beside her suddenly opened her eyes and froze, and fell straight down into the courtyard.


    Kill their boss in one move?


    The remaining two men''s faces were grave, and their faces were full of horror.


    The woman''s murderous spirit was more intense than those black market mercenaries, which made them fear that they were not free


    "Let''s go!"


    Such people are not killed by them at all. If they don''t go away, they will have to tell their lives here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    See that back to escape the figure, Phoenix nine hook lips evil wanton smile.


    "Come, don''t want to go back alive!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red figure flashed out. In the night, like a ghost, the dagger in the hand reflected a bloodthirsty cold light. At the next moment, her figure passed by the two figures, and the blood splashed out. The two people''s fleeing figures froze in an instant and fell straight to the hospital.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was no sign of fighting, and no one was disturbed. The four black market mercenaries died quietly in her hands


    Feng Jiu, standing against the wind, squints at the four corpses in the lower courtyard, and her eyes are moving.


    In addition to cultivating Xuan power, xuanzhe also needs martial arts skills. The combination of the two can bring the strength of Xuanwu into full play. However, her Xuanqi has reached the early stage of Xuanji state. In addition, she is good at assassinating and fighting. It is not a problem to deal with the Xuanwu people in these small towns.


    However, if she leaves the town, her strength will have to be improved again. Otherwise, if she meets someone stronger than her, she will be killed by others.


    Jumping off the yard, she went to the bodies and searched for them. She only found the same black card from them, with the words "black market mercenary" written on it.


    "Black market?"


    She whispered, searching her mind for information about the black market.


    However, the previous Feng Qing song obviously rarely touched on such things, and the information about the black market in my mind was very little.


    "It seems necessary for me to go to the black market." She smiled from her lips, and removed the liquid from the space after she came back in the afternoon and sprinkled on the four corpses.


    Only listen to the sound of Ho Ho, the four corpses, smoking white bubbles and smoke, quickly turned into a pool of blood, leaving only a few black clothes crumpled there


    The next day, Guan Xilin kneaded his neck and came out, wondering how he had fallen asleep so heavily last night?


    Looking up, he saw Feng Jiu practicing soft fists in the courtyard. He grinned and said, "Xiao Jiu, this is not the way to fight."


    Then she came to her side and firmly dismounted. "Look, the bottom of the fist should be steady, the fist should be tight, the fist should be powerful, and the whole body''s strength would rush to the fist, so that the punch could be powerful. If it was like you, someone else would punch you and you would fall."


    At this time, he seems to have forgotten her fearlessness in the face of wolves on that day, and her ruthlessness in harvesting life like Shura.


    What he remembers is that she is a girl, just a 15-year-old girl. Even if she has a strong side, in his heart, she is just a sister who needs his protection.


    Hearing his words, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "brother, your boxing is a man''s practice, using strength, my boxing, but I use the force to fight, four or two thousand jin."


    Then he seemed to think of something. He asked, "brother, I remember you said that you practiced the mental method of closing your family, right?"


    "That''s right. It''s the mental skill of Guan family, and so is martial arts. Xiao Jiu, do you want to learn it? I''ll teach you. "


    She smiles and shakes her head: "no, I have a heart winding method, which is very suitable for you to practice." She handed him the bag of heaven and earth, which had been stripped of the mark of her soul.


    "In this, you should have a good look at it these days. Don''t practice boxing. Practice this mental method first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Xiao Jiu, you give me the whole bag of heaven and earth? What do you do yourself? "


    When Guan Xilin opened the bag of heaven and earth, he saw that there was not only a volume of heart method with the fire dragon and tiger rhyme written in it, but also a lot of property, as well as some bottles and jars. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing with so many things for me?"


    He took out the mental method and couldn''t help but open his eyes: "heaven, heaven level mind method? Am I right? " Such a mental method, even the royal family of yaori can not bring out a volume!


    You know, Tian level mental skill is one of the treasures. It''s impossible for a small country like yaori to find a volume. So, where did she get it?


    Some time, this is a hot hand.


    He was lucky to see a volume of Tianji mental method! It''s incredible!


    "That''s right. It''s a heaven level mental method. This set of mental methods is also used to cultivate strength. It''s just suitable for you." She said with a smile: "your hand can''t practice boxing and sword now, so don''t practice it first. Take advantage of this period of time to memorize the mental skill. Then I''ll give you a volume of Tian level martial arts."


    Naturally, this mental method was found from the things her master gave her. Last night, she thought it was suitable for him, so she took it out.


    "Can I really practice?" He looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Of course." She nodded. "If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and practice the mental formula." Holding the mental method, he was a little elated and could not wait to return to the room to practice.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiles and plays Tai Chi for a while. After that, he goes back to his room to practice.


    In the next few nights, almost every night, black market mercenaries came to their courtyard. However, every mercenary who came here would never come back


    Guan Xi Lin knew nothing about all this.


    Because Feng Jiu uses a silver needle to help him move his right hand muscles every night. Finally, he points his faint acupoint and makes him sleep until dawn


    A few days later, Feng Jiu set up a maze array in the courtyard and told Guan Xilin that he went out to the black market.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man, who had been waiting in the inn for several days but had no news, got up and went to the black market with a sullen face and said, "it''s all useless rubbish! Not even a woman can solve it! "


    When scolding this word, obviously, he forgot the fact that he was not the opponent of Feng Jiu.


    The black market is an underground exchange. In the black market, there are not only rare precious medicinal materials, but also pills, weapons and other things that practitioners need.


    In the black market, there are martial arts fields, which use military force as fighting field, and those that make money and become famous by force.


    In the black market, some of them are independent, some are in groups, and the task they take is just some of the regular mercenaries can''t do.


    Here, they only recognize money and work for it.


    When the man dressed in a dazzling red into the black market, many people''s eyes can not hide the emergence of amazing light.


    The man was slender and full of evil spirit. On his delicate golden mask, there were enchanting red Mandala flowers in full bloom. He could not see his face, but had a vague sense of mystery.


    What''s more, no one can see through his accomplishments.


    Dare to enter the black market with such swagger, how can you be an ordinary person without cultivation? Since they are not ordinary people, there is only one possibility left.


    The opponent''s strength is unfathomable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    In the eyes of people''s conjecture and inquiry, an old man in gray stepped forward with a smile and bowed down and saluted: "I''ve met you. I''m the deputy manager here. I''m Zhu. What can I do for you?"


    Feng Jiu, who looked around for a circle, took back her eyes and looked at the steward in front of her. She said, "give me a private room. You can watch the fighting in the martial arts field."


    On hearing the speech, the deputy steward laughed and said, "please follow me, sir. The martial arts arena is still in front of me." He led the way ahead and took Feng Jiu to the private room on the second floor of Jingwu Chang.


    "Please see if you are satisfied." He opened the window and backed away.


    Feng Jiu stepped forward and saw that there was a rectangular ground below. Besides rows of seats on the first floor, the second floor was all private rooms. The upper and lower floors could accommodate nearly a thousand people.


    At this time, there are two fighters fighting in the arena. The scene is very fierce, and the cheers of the surrounding audience are also drowned out.


    "We have only one competition field. Therefore, there is only a yellow list. If you come to Yunyue city one day, you can go to the main city of our black market. Only in the main city can you set up three lists of Xuandi Tianli."


    Seeing that Feng Jiu didn''t speak, the steward said with a smile: "if you are interested, you can also bet on the winner of the martial arts. The odds are one to ten."


    After only looking for a while, Feng Jiu didn''t even take back her eyes with interest. She looked at the steward and asked, "do you have a surveyor here?"


    The steward was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "yes, I don''t know what you want to test?"


    "Potions."


    Hearing this, the steward''s face was more positive: "Sir, please wait a moment, when I go to ask the examiner to come." With that, he bowed and bowed, and then he retreated.


    At the moment of closing the door, the steward looked back at the room thoughtfully, and then left quickly.


    About half a column of incense time, the steward Zhu came back with two old men. After entering the door, he introduced to Fengjiu with a smile: "Sir, this is the director of our black market, his surname is Dong, and this is our drug testing specialist, Mr. Deng."


    The two people who came in looked at the people in the room quietly.


    Seeing him sitting obliquely by the window in red, with one hand and half holding his head, watching the competition in the martial field below, the golden mask is full of enchanting flowers of hell Mandala, and the whole person is full of a kind of evil and enchanting atmosphere, but in this breath, there is a kind of unattainable dignity, which is awe inspiring to the people.


    When he heard the voice and looked back, his eyes were deep like a pool that could not be seen, with three points of laziness and seven points of sharpness.


    Just this one face-to-face look, two people will know that the man in red is absolutely not simple.


    "Dong has met you. What kind of medicine do you want to test?"


    The potion is only made up by the pharmacists. Let alone their small town, Yunyue city is rare. Therefore, when he heard that someone wanted to test the medicine, he came in a hurry.


    Feng nine looked at them, and then took out a bottle from the sleeve and handed it to the Zhu steward on the other side. The lazy voice came out slowly.


    "This is a bottle of poly gas. It can make people who are exhausted of metaphysical power burst out three times their usual strength in an instant, and the maintenance time is half an hour. "


    "What?" Three people in the room exclaimed in an incredible way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "This, this really can let the dark gas exhausted people instantly restore the power of explosion three times?"


    Even as a pharmacist, Deng''s voice was trembling. He took the medicine with incredible excitement.


    Feng nine did not speak, because she caught sight of a not strange figure in the corner of her eyes, walking below, that person, is not the person she is looking for?


    The corners of the lips slightly raised, eyes across a strange smile inexplicable. She watched him sit down in the front row, and a black market man was called in.


    The three people in the room were all paying attention to the bottle of medicine. Two managers watched the old Deng open the bottle cap and smelled the bottle of traditional Chinese medicine. However, they saw that he didn''t make any further moves after a long time. The manager couldn''t help shouting: "Mr. Deng?"


    With a bitter smile, Deng looked at the two men and the Phoenix nine leaning on the window sill and said, "I''m really ashamed. Although I''m a pharmacist, I''ve never tested such drugs."


    The implication is that he can''t test whether Feng Jiu''s statement is true.


    Smell speech, those two steward also can''t help but be surprised, such circumstance they haven''t met really.


    "Who do you think will win the girl and the man in the end?" Feng nine''s voice suddenly came, causing three people in the room one Zheng.


    Several people smell speech to go to the fighting field on the first floor to see, a 16-7-year-old girl is fighting a big man, but she is not that big man''s opponent, at this time has been beaten to death, but still tenacious want to stand up.


    Zhu Guanshi took a look at the following and said: "she is just the cultivation of the sixth section of the martial arts, but her opponent is the cultivation of the second section of the early stage of the Xuanji state. Naturally, it is the big man who wins. Moreover, it can be seen that she is exhausted and unable to fight again."


    Feng nine hook lip a smile, shake head: "no, she will win."


    Her eyes fell on the fighting girl below and said, "take that bottle of liquid medicine and let her drink it. In this way, the test results will come out naturally."


    The eyes of three people in the room brightened. Yeah! This method is simple and direct. In this way, they can also know whether the liquid is really as magical as he said. Moreover, the liquid is drunk by the girl who is unable to fight again in the fighting field. If it wins, it will be a living advertisement.


    "I''ll take it." Zhu Guanshi said, and then he took the bottle of potion and hurried down the building to fight the martial arts ground on the first floor.


    Fighting field


    "ha ha ha ha, you''d better admit defeat earlier! If you practice for another ten years, you will not be my opponent. " Thinking that he bought the money he had won, he couldn''t help laughing with ecstasy.


    The girl vomited blood and felt as if she had been run over by a carriage. The pain was so great that she could not feel it, nor could she lift her strength.


    But she is not willing, not willing to lose like this, also do not want to lose like this!


    Biting his teeth and holding up, he fell back again, which made the audience laugh.


    "Give up! Next, next! Don''t waste our time Someone already yelled impatiently.


    At this time, Zhu management came to the girl with the liquid medicine. She did not know what to say to her. The girl took the bottle and drank it without hesitation.


    Just when everyone was surprised by Zhu''s action, they saw that the girl''s body was permeated with a strong red and mysterious breath.


    "Hiss! How could that be possible! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    The audience of the whole fighting arena were shocked and exclaimed in disbelief. Many more stood up with a sound of shock and looked at the girl who was full of mysterious breath.


    The mysterious breath visible to the naked eye can not be fake!


    The momentum of her whole person is so real!


    However, one moment, she couldn''t even stand up, but the next moment she was filled with a more powerful breath of mysterious force than before. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, they couldn''t believe it


    At this time, the fighting field, the girl''s eyes with shock, surprise, also have excitement.


    She clenched her hands into fists. When she felt the mysterious breath in her fists, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the stunned man: "the victory or defeat is not divided yet." As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly issued a kind of speed that was three times faster than usual, and rolled out with her fist.


    On top of the fist, the surging breath of Xuanli formed an air wave and made a whirring sound. In the unbelievable eyes of the big man, one punch drove him out of the distance of 10 meters. The strength and momentum of the big man made the audience gasp in succession.


    The atmosphere was frozen for a moment. It seemed that it could not relax. Until, after a long time, thousands of spectators in the whole arena stood up, applause thundered and cheers echoed


    Compared with the audience in the audience, Zhu Guanshi was more excited. He took a look at the douwu stage, which was to be won or lost, and then walked back quickly.


    Both the spectators on the first floor and the VIP room on the second floor showed a thoughtful look after seeing the steward Zhu leave quickly. They invited their attendants to ask them what the bottle was just now?


    Compared with the excitement and excitement downstairs, Feng Jiu in the wing room upstairs seemed very calm, because the result was expected, and she was not surprised.


    With the girl''s indomitable fighting spirit, it would be really strange if she could not win with the help of the potion.


    Compared with her calmness, Deng and Dong were so excited that their faces turned red. They looked at Feng Jiu with astonishing light, as if they had found a huge treasure. They were so excited and excited.


    "I don''t know how much medicine there is? How would you like to trade with us


    After returning to God, Dong Guanshi changed his address, and his attitude became better and better. You know, such magic liquid medicine is to cloud moon city that side of the black market will also set off a stir! After all, in a small country like them, such a drug has never been seen.


    If you have a bottle of this potion, it is equivalent to a life saving talisman on your body. Even if you can''t beat a strong enemy, it can also be used to escape for your life. How can people not be moved?


    "Is this potion made by Zunjia? Is he a pharmacist That old Deng''s eyes pan bright looking at Phoenix nine, the eyes are full of adoration excited color.


    Smell speech, Feng nine glanced at him one eye, the voice takes a bit of lazy and cold meaning: "I am what person, do not seem to need to say with you?"


    Knowing that he was getting further away, Mr. Deng bowed his head and saluted: "don''t blame the Lord. I''m just excited for a moment, and I''ve lost my sense of propriety."


    Yeah! Can you not get excited? It is very likely that the person in front of them is a pharmacist. You know, they have never produced a pharmacist since they were in the kingdom of Japan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    After glancing at them, she said, "I still have two bottles of medicine here. However, I only intend to sell them at the auction price. Moreover, you can''t disclose any information about me."


    Hearing that there were still two bottles, director Dong''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "although we are a black market here, we don''t get your permission. We won''t pass on the message of Zunjia privately. You can rest assured."


    Feng nine nodded and said, "in addition, I need you to help me find some miraculous drugs."


    Her voice slightly, said: "then, I will use a bottle of poly gas liquid as a thank you, of course, the price of the miraculous medicine is calculated separately, will not treat you badly."


    Two people a listen eye big bright, busy ask what is the elixir?


    Finally, Feng Jiu asked them to bring paper and pen, write down several kinds of elixir and hand them them.


    "How shall we inform you if he finds a cure?" Dong asked.


    Feng nine glanced at him one eye: "I will come again some days later, this you don''t have to worry about." She brushed the red dress, stood up, left the two bottles of medicine, and walked out.


    "Excuse me, please." Dong Guanshi called, and quickly came to him and handed out a token: "this is the black order of our black market, is a noble representative, please accept it."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine reaches out to take over, income in sleeve, this just strides to leave.


    Seeing this, two people put away the medicine and rushed to each other, out of the outside, just to see the smiling face full of Zhu Guanshi.


    "Yes, sir." Steward Zhu saluted in a hurry. He was about to speak, but was stopped by his raised hand.


    "You don''t have to send me. I''ll just go around myself." She stopped them from seeing each other off, and walked on.


    The three men looked at the red figure disappearing at the corner, then withdrew their eyes, motioned for a moment, and returned to the wing room again.


    "I have been asked by many people just now, what is in the bottle?"


    Zhu Guanshi said excitedly: "although they didn''t make a clear statement, they were guessing that it was a potion. After all, only the potion can have such amazing effect."


    "Don''t let out any information about that gentleman. Just report it in secret." Dong said in a calm voice.


    "How many people will you send with you?"


    "No


    Director Dong shook his head: "we don''t know his depth yet, but this person should not be offended. If you send someone to follow him, I''m afraid it will make him unhappy, and the gain will be more than the loss."


    At this time, Deng, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth: "the elixir above is not easy to find."


    "Well? What do you say? " Dong looked at him because he was not very familiar with the medicinal materials. Naturally, he did not know what the miraculous herbs on the list were used for.


    "These things are very rare in our country. I''m afraid we have to collect them from other countries." He looked at both of them, and his eyes were full of energy: "I can tell that this one must be a pharmacist! Even, it is very likely to be an alchemist! "


    "What?"


    They exclaimed: "alchemist? Is that noble existence possible? Judging from his voice, he should be very young. How could he be an alchemist? "


    You know, alchemists are superior to pharmacists, not to mention their ninth class small countries, even the sixth class of medium-sized countries, it is very difficult to find one.


    At this time, the person in their mouth was standing in front of the list of mercenaries on the black market, looking at the reward offered on it. Her lips were slightly hooked, showing a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    I didn''t expect that her reward was in the top three. Tut, what an accident!


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the voice coming from my ear.


    "Why is the woman in the picture in the top three? A reward of 500000 yuan


    "You just came back and don''t know. Now no mercenary dares to take on the hunting task."


    "Why is that?"


    "Because every mercenary who took the task did not come back alive. In less than half a month, many mercenaries had been planted on this woman."


    They were talking, looking at the man in red standing in front of the list. They were surprised. One of them asked, "do you want to go on a mission?" After all, only their black market mercenaries can take over the task.


    Feng nine looked back at the two people, shook his head and laughed. He saw that the middle-aged man had gone out of the corner of his eye, and then he also walked away.


    When she left, the C black market mercenary could not help but lower his voice and said, "it seems that this man is coming for the first time. His breath is very attractive. I don''t know what his origin is?"


    "Don''t care what he came from. Let''s buy you a drink." The other man clapped his hands and walked out with his shoulder.


    The middle-aged man who went to the inn suddenly stopped his steps and looked behind him. His brow was not twisted. He quickened his pace, turned into an alley, stopped and drank.


    "What man! Come out


    A red figure walks out slowly with elegant steps. It is still a dazzling red dress, and her ink hair is only tied with a red ribbon. The difference is that she is wearing a golden mask with Mandala in full bloom.


    Looking at the man who walked out slowly, his eyes narrowed. A guess crossed his mind, but he quickly denied it.


    No, it should not be the woman. The man in red is taller than the woman. It should not be her.


    "Long time no see."


    Feng nine''s voice is lazy, with a trace of banter, a touch of coldness, and a wisp of murderous spirit.


    "It''s you!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, his face changed slightly, and his voice had a trace of trembling. That kind of instinctive fear made him retreat two steps at the first time, and his body was tight to prepare. Before he started, he was already sweating.


    It is not his fault that a martial arts master is afraid of her, but that he has fought with her and knows her well. Thinking that she nearly died in her hands last time, and that he was abandoned by her, he is not afraid of him.


    That''s why he would go hunting under the black market, but he didn''t dare to deal with her directly.


    Seeing his reaction, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "since I''m so afraid of me, why do I have to hunt and kill me?"


    She stepped forward slowly and approached step by step: "originally, I almost forgot that you were such a number one person, but you ran to me again."


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard the movement behind her. She raised her eyebrows and looked back.


    I don''t know when a middle-aged man and an old man appeared behind. Their breath is thick, their eyes are sharp, and a strong pressure is released from them. The murderous spirit is overflowing all over the lane.


    "Ha ha! You want to kill me? It depends on whether you have that ability or not The middle-aged man changed his previous panic and fear, and looked at the two with excitement in his eyes.


    "Big elder, four elders, this is the man who killed peng''er!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    elders?


    Her eyes moved, with divine sense to check, these two people are already a martial arts master''s full state, no wonder they can quietly appear behind her.


    Different from the middle-aged man, the elder and the four elders are all looking at the enchanting Phoenix nine in red clothes.


    If it had not been pointed out, they would not have seen that the man dressed in men''s clothes would have been a woman.


    Rao is to see a lot of the world''s two people also have to admit that there is a man and woman in this man''s breath.


    And have no bottom.


    With their strength, they can''t see through her accomplishments? This is not unfathomable. What is it?


    Since they came out, she had never seen a trace of panic. Even at this time, her lips outside the mask still held a smile with a bit of evil spirit, which made them more cautious.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to be the enemy of our Xu family? "


    The elder asked in a calm voice, his sharp eyes fixed on the red figure in front of him.


    Feng nine glanced at that big elder one eye, the voice takes a bit of surprise: "with you for the enemy? no This has always been the enemy of you and me. How can I take the initiative to find fault? "


    Her voice stopped and she glanced at the middle-aged man in front of her: "if this second master of your family did not run to the black market to offer a reward for my head, how could I find him?"


    "Even so, it is undeniable that you killed the young master of Xu''s family and abolished an arm of the second master."


    "Oh? So if you want to kill me, I can only stretch my neck to kill you? " She picked eyebrows, the smile on her lips was still there, just a little cool in her eyes.


    The elder''s face was slightly heavy and sneered: "that can only say that you have provoked people who should not be provoked! I am a hundred year old family of Xu family. Can you provoke me? If you are wise, you''d better be caught with your hands tied, otherwise... "


    "Otherwise?"


    She hooked the corner of her lips and wantonly laughed out a voice, quite interested in asking: "otherwise how? Kill me? "


    "Otherwise, take your head and go back to your life!" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, his fingers were clawed out. As soon as he made a move, he knew that he had practiced the technique of catching perfectly.


    "Then let me meet you well!" She sneered, and her figure moved in an instant and met her.


    The great elder has a strong mysterious force in one hand. She buckles her wrist and twists it backward. However, she suddenly breaks free like a snake. She often pulls her hand forward and attacks her lower wall. She only feels a force released from her hand, and the whole person is lifted and thrown out by her.


    He took off his strength to stabilize his balance, turned over and fell to the ground, his face slightly heavy: "it''s true that there are two down, but it''s a pity that I''m going to die here today!"


    "It''s a pity." She nodded with approval and looked at him with pity and sympathy, as if determined that the person who died must be the elder.


    Her pitiful and compassionate eyes made the elder angry. She drew out his sword and pointed at her, and shrieked: "frivolous child! You will pay a heavy price for your arrogance! Your head! I''m going to make it! "


    The sharp point of the sword points straight, and the strong mysterious force comes out of the body like a tide, converging on the blade. In an instant, the fierce sword spirit bursts out with the murderous spirit of senhan! He quickly moved forward, with a terrible murderous spirit, with the speed of covering his ears to the red figure.


    "Bang!"


    A long sword with blue light was in front of him. The two swords were against each other. The fierce swords could not give way to each other. At the same time, there were several breaths and exclamations.


    "Green, green sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    A crack came out, and the elder opened his eyes in shock. He looked at the sword with blue light in her hand, and then looked at the crack of the sword in his hand. His heart felt a heavy thump.


    At the next moment, the sword in his hand was broken by the opponent''s sword Qi, and fell to the ground with a clang sound. At the same time, his whole person was shocked out by the terrible sword Qi.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    His body lost his balance and retreated back. Fortunately, the four elders in the rear helped him to avoid falling to the ground in confusion.


    "How could it be? How could it be a green sword? "


    He couldn''t believe looking at the sword in her hand. The green light on the blade was so dazzling. Looking around the world, only the green sword with its own green awn!


    Not only he, but also the four elders and the second master of the Xu family were shocked. However, in addition to their shock, they were also greedy for the sword.


    Qingfeng sword, it is the most precious sword!


    How can we not excite them when they meet the sword which has disappeared for so many years? How not to make them greedy and want to own it?


    Qingfeng inclined to the ground, green light floating, red flying, the smell of bloodthirsty from her body diffuse.


    She looked at the three people who were shocked and greedy. The radian of the corner of her lips rose slightly, revealing a vicious and cold smile: "anyone who sees my sword will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red figure swept out like a ghost. However, she did not go to the elder and the four elders. Instead, she turned around and whirled with a green front in her hand, and the sharp sword Qi whistled across the air.


    "Hiss!"


    The second master of the Xu family was killed by a sword without any precaution!


    Because of being caught off guard, but also because of There''s no time to dodge!


    To his death, his eyes opened with disbelief. To his death, he couldn''t swallow his breath, because his heart was unwilling


    "Second master!"


    The four elders of the great elder exclaimed, and watched the figure fall down stiffly, but in the blink of an eye, a life just disappeared in front of you.


    Even, because her sword was too fast, the blood on her throat did not seep for a time. Until he fell down, he pulled the fatal wound on his neck, and the scarlet blood gushed out like a column of blood and dyed red all over the ground


    He was the most important brother of the family. Now he is dead They can''t imagine how angry the owner will be when they go back?


    Seeing the expressions on the two faces, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "do you think you can go back alive?"


    Taking out the green sword from her, she didn''t want to let the three of them leave alive.


    This alley will be the end of their lives!


    The half narrowed eyes flashed with cold light, and the murderous spirit overflowed. The red figure also swept to the two people. The green front in the hand moved, and the sharp sword Gang turned into one sword blade after another!


    "Kill her!"


    The two men were angry. The elder waved his broken sword to meet him. The four elders also drew out their sharp swords and surrounded them. They joined hands, and the full prestige and breath of wushida immediately filled the alley, making the atmosphere in the air solidified and depressed.


    "Sonorous! Whew! Whew


    When swords and swords collided, the sharp air current and clanging sound came out from time to time. What shocked the two people was the bloodthirsty murderous spirit and her cunning and deadly attack, which made them feel overwhelmed with panic.


    "No!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    With a cry, the four elders who had been shaken back didn''t even have time to stop it. They just watched the big elder''s broken sword fly, and the green sword with green hair pricked into his chest


    He can even see the incredible eyes of the great elder in a flash.


    He was so unwilling, so stunned, it seemed that he could not believe that he died in the hands of a man whom he despised.


    Looking at the big elder''s body twitching and falling down, looking at his eyes, his heart trembled. He looked at the woman in red, and saw that she was pulling back his sword. Almost at that moment, he instinctively wanted to escape!


    Yes, run!


    There was only one thought in his mind, and his body instinctively responded to escape. However, his steps just moved, and the ghost like voice came into his ears.


    "As I said, those who have seen Qingfeng sword will die!"


    As soon as the cold and bloodthirsty voice fell, the red clothes flashed and blocked in front of the four elders. They looked at the man with pale face and frightened eyes.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    "Ah


    With a big drink, he lifted the sword in his hand, and after injecting Xuanli''s breath, he fiercely cleaved to her.


    He can only fight to death if he can''t escape! Even if he was surprised by her uncanny skills in the previous fight with her, he had no choice at this time. In order to live on, he burst out the mysterious force of his whole body. As soon as the perfect breath of wushida surged, the dust on the ground was rolled up.


    "I don''t believe it. My martial arts teacher Da Yuanman will lose you a stinky girl!"


    He drank hard, and his speed was promoted to the extreme by the mysterious force of his whole body. His figure was as fast as a whirlwind and as fierce as a tiger.


    See this, Feng nine also will whole body Xuanli gush, her advantage is not Xuanli, but the green sword in the hand, as well as her tricky and deadly attack!


    She didn''t intend to compete with him in Xuanli. All she had to do was kill the other party in the shortest time. Otherwise, some friars would soon be attracted by the activity here, and it would be difficult to get away.


    The red figure is swept out. With the fierce force of green front, every sword of her is a fatal move. Her skill is fast and fierce. Rao is the four elders who are on guard and can''t stop Qingfeng sword Gang''s scratching and her fatal attack.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    She held the sword in both hands, and at the moment when he was shaken back, she poured Xuanli into Qingfeng sword and chopped him with a quick and fierce blow.


    The four elders instinctively use the sword in their hands to block, but


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    A scream broke through the sky. The sword in the hands of the four elders was split by Fengjiu, and his whole body was split into two and fell to the ground.


    Feng Jiu glances at the three corpses on the ground. With the green sword in his hand, he picks up the bag of heaven and earth around their waist, lifts his breath and leaps over the lane and leaves quickly


    As soon as she left the front foot, many friars rushed into the lane outside her back foot. They heard the news, but when they came into the alley and saw the bloody scene inside, their faces changed greatly. Some of them couldn''t help but vomit on the spot.


    The killing did not go too far, but the scene inside was too bloody for them to bear.


    "The three dead are all martial arts masters!"


    A bold old friar looked at the three people who had died, and was shocked to learn of their strength.


    How strong is the man who can kill three martial arts masters?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Here, the three dead martial masters not only disturbed the monks around, but also the pavilion leader in the small town.


    However, the pavilion chief usually only maintains the security of the people in the town. They can''t get involved in things like practitioners. What''s more, those who die are martial arts practitioners, which makes them feel more difficult.


    Therefore, they can only find out the identity of the three martial arts masters and then inform their families.


    But it also spread quickly in the town. After all, three martial masters died at once. Such a thing is not a small matter in this town.


    As for these, Feng nine didn''t care. She went back to the courtyard and went into space practice.


    It seems that the black market mercenary in the town has automatically avoided the task of hunting her. The next few days were very quiet. Both of them were busy practicing until, a few days later, Guan Xi, who came back from shopping for food, walked into the yard in a daze.


    "Brother?" Feng Jiu, who is playing Taijiquan in the courtyard, sees something wrong with him. He calls, but he doesn''t answer.


    "Brother?" She called again, only to see him suddenly come back.


    "Ah? Xiao Jiu, do you call me He picked up his mood and looked at her and pulled out a smile. However, he did not know that his smile seemed very reluctant.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is something wrong? " She went up to him and asked.


    Guan Xilin was silent and lowered his head slightly, and did not speak.


    "Don''t you want to tell me? I don''t ask. "


    Hearing this, he looked up in a hurry: "no, Xiao Jiu, just, just..."


    He looked at her for a long time, and his tone was somewhat astringent: "I went out shopping and heard the news from the family. My cousin is going to get married."


    Having known him for so long, she did not ask about his background, his family, similarly, he did not ask her family. And this time, for the first time, she heard him talk about his family.


    "You want to go back to his wedding?"


    His hands are not free, the Lord stroked the wound that had been healed between the waist and abdomen, and the voice was a little gloomy: "Xiao Jiu, do you know? Since I was six years old, I have been raised under my uncle''s knee and practiced martial arts with my cousin. Although I am not a compatriot, I always respect him and regard him as my brother. However, I never thought that he would suddenly kill me from behind. "


    "If you didn''t save me, I think I would be dead now. I didn''t understand why he wanted to kill me, but when I heard that he was going to kiss, I knew it was for her."


    "She?" She was a little surprised.


    "Well, the woman who married him was Ke Xinya, the third daughter of the Ke family. She was the fiancee my father had ordered for me at that time."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes a stare, some silly eyes, what is this after all with what? Assassinated by a cousin and robbed of his fiancee? She looked at him sympathetically and felt that her cheap brother was really not a general grief.


    Looking at the lonely look of him, she asked curiously, "brother, do you like that girl?"


    Guan Xilin shook his head: "I don''t like it. I just know that she grew up to be my woman. Now I hear that she wants to marry someone else, and that person is still my cousin. I feel bad and feel aggrieved."


    "Pooh


    She couldn''t help laughing out loud. When she saw his embarrassed stare, she quickly restrained: "good, good, I don''t laugh, don''t laugh." But the corner of the open mouth can''t stop the overflow of smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Xiao Jiu, I''m suffering! If you don''t comfort me, just laugh at me He looked at her with some shame, but the pain in his heart was diluted by her laughter.


    "No, I haven''t seen you like this before? I think it''s very novel, hehe. "


    It''s really a novelty. You say that although he looks handsome, his figure is almost as strong as a tiger waist and bear''s back. At this time, such a man with huaiwu''s face is aggrieved, and his resentment is like that of a boudoir complaining about his wife. Can''t he make her want to laugh?


    "But what about your parents? Since it was your father who made the marriage for you, it should be opposed? " She''s a little curious. How long has he been in trouble? Do those people think he''s really dead?


    After hearing this, Guan Xilin''s shame and anger dissipated, and he was somewhat dejected: "I have never seen my mother since I was born. When I was six years old, my father heard about my mother and went out to look for her, but he never came back, and no news came back to the Guan family. All the people in the family said that he was dead."


    He went to the stone table and put it down: "but I don''t believe that my father''s talent is the best in the history of Guan''s family. I don''t believe he will die. So I volunteered when I was very young. I must make a name for myself! In this way, as long as my father and mother are alive, they will know me


    Looking at his serious and serious look, Feng Jiu nodded to himself. It''s no wonder that although his Xuanli cultivation is not very high, his explosive power is very strong, and his limbs muscles are also very developed. I think he usually does a lot of hard work.


    "You can believe it, brother." She patted him on the shoulder to encourage: "practice hard, your talent is not low, and you will surpass your father in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw a faint light in her eyes and said with a smile: "but brother, since your cousin wants to get married, how can you go back and congratulate me! Otherwise, it would be too unreasonable. "


    "Ah?" He looked at her a little puzzled.


    "Well, that''s it! I''ll go with you. "


    Anyway, she can''t live here any longer. Otherwise, when Xu''s family gets the news and finds trouble, she doesn''t have the strength to deal with a family. Naturally, she has to keep a low profile and know how to avoid its edge.


    Besides, yunyuecheng, she wants to go back and have a look.


    "You''ll buy a carriage later. I''ll go out and come back later." She went back to her room, changed into a man''s dress, put on her mask and went out.


    Guan Xilin watched her change a dress to go out, but was surprised, but did not ask what, after eating some food, he also went out of the door, first to buy a carriage to take a walk.


    When Feng Jiu came to the black market, she saw a girl in black kneeling straight at the door.


    She glanced, only to see a dark face and drooping eyes. She stepped in, not paying much attention to the girl in black.


    However, the girl in black raised her eyes when she passed by. Suddenly, a flash of light appeared in her eyes, which was originally aloof and gloomy, staring at the red figure walking inside like the stars at midnight.


    "Are you leaving?"


    In the wing room, director Dong was worried: "however, we haven''t collected all the panacea yet."


    "Cloud moon city also has your black market? Then you can send the elixir there. " She played with the thin crystal card in her hand, in which was the money from the auction of two bottles of medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    I didn''t expect that, in the end, her whole body of medical skills was the most useful. However, these are only the potions she prepared. If she were an alchemist in this world


    Thinking of this, she collected under the eyes of a touch of light, in the heart of an idea gradually formed.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Dong Guanshi in front of her and asked, "I see a girl in black kneeling outside, as if she had drunk the potion that day?"


    "Yes, she is. She has been kneeling there for two days, in fact, to see you."


    "See me?" She raised her eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "Yes, she is a famous martial artist in the black market martial arts arena. It is said that she also has a younger brother, but she is not in good health. All the money she won in fighting martial arts here has been used to treat her brother. However, many doctors have seen that her brother will not live long."


    Dong was interested in seeing Fengjiu and said, "two days ago, I heard that her brother was in a coma, and the doctors in the town could not help it. She did not know what was going on. She knelt down there and said that she wanted to see you. We promised you that we would not disclose any information about you. Naturally, we would not answer her. Therefore, she was kneeling there all the time and couldn''t catch up with her."


    Feng nine nodded and didn''t say much. After a while, she told him about the miraculous medicine, and then she got up and left.


    When stepping out of the black market gate, passing by the girl in black, he noticed her eyes. Feng Jiu''s feet slightly stopped, glanced at her and left.


    The girl in black turned to look at the figure who had left. Her eyes were shining with light. She immediately got up and followed up.


    Feng nine walked three blocks, the pace suddenly stopped, the voice of banter also spread.


    "Are you trying to rob me after all this time?" As she spoke, she turned.


    A black figure came out from behind. It was the girl with a black face. She looked at the red figure in front of her, pursed her lips and said, "you have the smell of medicine. You are the pharmacist who concocted the medicine."


    Feng nine smile, hands ring chest looking at her, micro hook of the lips with a bit of evil: "and then?"


    The girl in black looked at Feng Jiu and was silent for a long time. She bent her knees and bowed her head: "please save my brother."


    Her voice was stiff and cold. Although she knelt down, her waist was upright. Obviously, this was not a man who would ask for help.


    Feng nine lips smile deepened, but shook his head: "do not save."


    As soon as the voice dropped, she turned and stepped forward.


    However, the figure that had been kneeling this time appeared in front of her three steps away from kneeling.


    "Please save my brother."


    It is still the hard voice, still the straight waist.


    Feng nine saw, and thought of her on the stage that day, that pair of eyes like a small beast, tenacious and firm.


    "Why should I save your brother


    "I can help you kill."


    Feng nine shakes his head: "there are professional black market killers to kill people."


    "I can give you my life."


    She shook her head again. "It''s no use I want your life."


    Smell speech, she raised head, eyes straight at the person in front of her: "then what do you want?"


    Feng nine''s eyes on her body up and down, shook his head, evil wanton smile, did not speak then left.


    The girl in black stood up and cried, "I can warm your bed!"


    Hearing the words behind him, Feng Jiu stumbled at his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    She looked back at the girl with a black face and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    The girl pursed her lips and fixed her eyes on the red figure: "I can warm your bed."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu resisted the impulse of laughing up and jokingly said, "I still like beauties better. You black faced little girl will warm my bed and I want it?"


    Hearing this, the girl in black raised her sleeves and wiped her face, revealing her original appearance.


    "I''m not ugly." She looked at Feng Jiu and said.


    Yes, the girl is not only not ugly, but also very amazing, it is a natural beauty face, delicate facial features with the palm of the small face, should be beautiful beauty.


    However, there is no woman''s coquettish manner on her body, some are just cold and indifferent, however, her body that cold breath actually let her present a kind of ice beauty feeling.


    In addition to that excellent appearance was blackened, her eyebrows and eyes were also modified, so that she did not look very impressive.


    No need to look, naturally you can guess that her flat chest is bound with cloth.


    Thanks to her cleverness, she knows how to cover up her excellent appearance. Otherwise, it will be enough to cause a lot of trouble.


    She strode back to the girl in black and looked at her playfully: "really warm my bed?"


    "As long as you save my brother, my life is yours, let alone this body."


    She showed indifference, as if indifferent to the general, but the body that became tense because of Feng Jiu''s approach, and the hand that quietly clenched up told Feng Jiu that she was not as indifferent as she showed.


    Is also, which girl will not care about casually warm the bed? Give up your life at will?


    She took a deep look at her, and the corner of her lips rose slightly: "lead the way!"


    "Yes."


    The girl closed her eyes and answered, which took her to her place.


    Half an hour later


    Feng Jiu looked at the shabby room in front of her, and then looked at the girl in black who opened the door and quickly walked in. As soon as she entered, she saw the boy lying on the wooden bed.


    The girl in black washed the cloth, wiped his forehead and palms, and then looked at Feng Jiu: "he is my brother. He vomited blood two days ago and then fell into a coma."


    Feng nine came forward, saw the young man thin chin sharp, pale and bloodless, only looked at one eye, then put out his hand on the young man''s small wrist to explore the next pulse.


    He took back his hand and said, "untie his coat." As he spoke, he took out the silver needle.


    The girl in black unfastened her brother''s coat according to Yan. She took a silver needle and seemed to plunge into several acupoints in his body at will. She held it slightly in her heart and resisted the impulse to stop it. Her eyes were more closely staring at her brother for fear of any change.


    After a long time, Fengjiu took back the silver needle and stood up: "carry him with me." Then he turned and went out.


    Seeing this, the girl in black hurriedly put her brother on her back and followed her closely.


    When Feng Jiu came to the courtyard, Guan Xilin was carrying a soft couch on the carriage. Seeing her coming back, she called out happily: "Xiao Jiu, what do you think of this carriage? I specially bought the biggest one so that you can sleep in it if you want to rest on the road. It will be more comfortable. "


    When she saw the two men who followed her, she was surprised and asked, "what do they do?"


    Feng nine cunning smile: "warm the bed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Guan Xilin listened to a Leng, some strange. Why did you bring two of them back?


    "Get in the car!" Feng nine motioned, let the girl put her brother on the carriage first.


    "Yes." With a reply, she went to the carriage.


    Guan Xilin pulled her aside and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Jiu, are you going to take these two people with you? The boy looks as if he is not in good health! Can this work? What happened on the way? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Let''s go." Said, see no coachman, then asked: "brother, you don''t plan to drive by yourself?"


    "Well, I''ll just drive. Don''t worry. I can do it with one hand." He grinned and signaled her to get in.


    Hearing what he said, she said nothing more, and then she jumped into the carriage and entered it.


    After they got on the carriage, Guan Xilin also sat on it, drove the carriage to the gate of the town with one hand, and set foot on the way back to Yunyue city


    On the other side, yunyuecheng, Xu family


    "bang!"


    The middle-aged man on the throne clapped his hand on the table, and stood up in disbelief. He glared at the guard kneeling below. His voice was shocked and cold.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Tell me again


    The superior''s momentum and the strong man''s breath made the kneeling guard''s face pale, and his cold sweat seeped out. He was frightened and had to speak again.


    "I, my family and my master, the pavilion chief of Shilin Town sent someone to say that the bodies of three martial arts masters and martial masters were found. It is suspected that they are Xu''s and Xu''s family members."


    "Bang!"


    He sat back and said in disbelief, "how can it be? How is that possible? With the strength of the great elder and the four elders, how can anyone kill them in places like Shilin Town? "


    Kneeling guard dare not speak, but the body has been shaking.


    "Who is it? Who killed them? " His eyes bloodthirsty staring at the following guards: "where are the two escorts? Did they come back? "


    Kneeling guard trembled: "no, I don''t know who killed it. The two accompanying guards were afraid of punishment from the master and ran away."


    The elder, the fourth elder and the second elder were all killed. If they came back, the master''s anger would not be so good. Naturally, he ran away while he was outside.


    "Good! Very good! "


    He clenched his fists, and his voice was cold and bloodthirsty: "check it for me! Give me a good look! "


    He xujiaben is a middle-sized family in Yunyue city. Although his strength and influence are not as strong as those eight families and four big forces, he has a small reputation in this side. Now in less than a month, his son is killed, his brother is killed, and even the elder and four elders are killed!


    If we don''t find out the murderer, how can he swallow it!


    In a courtyard of yunyuecheng,


    a cold frost with excellent appearance in black clothes looked at the figure in the courtyard who was fighting the soft and soft boxing skills in the white lining, and his eyes were somewhat complicated.


    That day, her brother woke up, that night, she fulfilled her promise to strip herself to her bed. At this time, she still remembered that when she opened the quilt and saw her red fruit, she was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It was that time that she realized that she was a daughter.


    Since you don''t need her to warm the bed, you don''t want to see her beauty. Why should she help her?


    However, for whatever reason, she has been her master since she gave her life, which will not change.


    "Leng Shuang, has my brother come back yet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Feng Jiu closed her fist and looked at the beautiful girl standing on the steps. The more she looked, the more pleasing she felt.


    Lengshuang came back to her and bowed her head respectfully: "master, the young master hasn''t come back yet."


    "He went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet?" She said in surprise and asked, "isn''t the marriage between Guan family and Ke family three days later?"


    "Three days later."


    Leng Shuang responded with a voice and said, "but when the young master left, he wanted to go back ahead of time. He didn''t want the master to follow him. He said that he would handle the matter himself."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu smiles. He thinks he is worried that if she goes to the scene, it will be difficult to clean up. Moreover, he still does not believe that the Guan family will be too cruel to him, and he does not believe that his people will treat him indifferently in the face of interests.


    It''s good to let him deal with it by himself, and then he will know that some people will be merciless in the face of interests, even brothers of clansmen.


    His family, she didn''t like them at all.


    But the Phoenix family


    Thinking of what she knew about Feng''s family after she came to yunyuecheng, she felt a little complicated.


    The people of Feng family really love fengqingge, but they don''t know that fengqingge, which they hold in their hands, kills their original daughter.


    One side of Leng Shuang looks at those disordered knife marks on Feng Jiu''s face, not from the eye light tiny flash.


    The scars were scattered on the master''s face, and countless scars covered her original face. What she saw was just those heartbreaking scars.


    She couldn''t imagine who would have ruined a woman''s face so thoroughly? What kind of hatred can get such a hand?


    Thinking of the master who had no self-protection power, she made a secret determination to protect her step by step in the future.


    Now Leng Shuang doesn''t know Feng Jiu''s skill and strength, because since she followed her, what she sees is that she is fighting this soft and soft fist in the yard every morning.


    In addition, she was a pharmacist. Therefore, the preconceived idea made her think that she was only proficient in refining medicine, but she was weak in her cultivation.


    Thinking of things, Feng Jiu noticed Leng Shuang''s eyes, turned his head to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The frost shook her head and lowered her head slightly.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu seemed to think of something in general, stroked his face and chuckled: "wonder how my face has been destroyed like this?"


    Her voice slightly, did not care about the way: "in fact, now looking at has been much better, at the beginning, even I can''t bear to look directly at myself."


    She didn''t worry about the scar on her face. After all, as long as the elixir was complete, it would not take a month to restore the face. What she was more worried about was her cheap brother''s hand.


    News came from the black market that the elixir she was looking for was hard to find, and she had not found them all.


    One day, the elixir was not enough, his hand could not be recovered, and her heart could not be relieved. If she can''t find the elixir, she can only barter with those who hold it.


    At this time, Guan Xilin, dressed in a dark green robe, has a slightly heavy face in Ke''s family. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, he says in a hard voice, "are you really going to marry my cousin? Did you agree? Or did your family force you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Ke Xinya is frightened by Guan Xilin who suddenly breaks in.


    They all said he was dead, and she thought he was dead, so it was not joy but surprise to see him suddenly appear in front of her.


    "You are dead, aren''t you?" He looked at her pale face and trembled slightly.


    Guan Xilin looks at her with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know why he came here. Maybe, he is unwilling because he always regards her as his woman.


    Xiao Jiu once asked him if he liked Ke Xinya? He told her that she couldn''t like it, but he still liked it a little. After all, he knew that she was his woman when she grew up. Her eyes and attitude towards her were different from others.


    But the man he had always thought would be his woman was going to marry, or marry his cousin. This incident made him very uncomfortable.


    But now, he just wants to know, is she willing to?


    Hearing the news, Ke''s father and his mother''s face changed slightly when they saw the figure of huaiwu in their daughter''s yard.


    "Xi Lin?"


    Guan Xi Lin looked back and saw that it was the second old man of Ke''s house. He said calmly, "I''m going to ask for a word." She did not go to see them, but looked at Ke Xinya in front of her.


    Seeing her daughter''s pale face, she dodged her eyes and did not dare to look at him. Ke''s mother, distressed, hugs her in her arms and stares at Guan Xilin with some dissatisfaction.


    "What are you doing? The engagement between you and Xiaoya of my family has been solved. Who Xiaoya married has nothing to do with you


    "Xi Lin! Your engagement was terminated after discussion between Guan Ke and his family. As for the marriage between Xiaoya and your cousin, Guan''s elders all agreed. " Ke''s father looked at Guan Xilin and sighed.


    Miaozi is a good seedling, but unfortunately, he has no father and no mother. He can''t compare with his cousin in Guan''s family.


    "Do you agree?" He still looked at Ke Xinya and insisted on asking.


    However, seeing him repeatedly pressing her daughter, Ke Mu was also annoyed.


    "What if Xiaoya agreed? Is it possible to follow Guan Xi and Ruan to defeat you? You don''t see what you have? With no parents, what is Xi Ruan''s comparable position in Guan family? "


    She continued: "it doesn''t matter if I tell you, or I''ll let you die, but the elder Guan said that in three months'' time, Guan Xi Ruan will win the election and become the young master. In this way, my Xiaoya will be the husband of the young master. When Xi Ruan becomes the head of the family, she will be the wife of Guan''s family. She will follow you What can we have? "


    Meiya''s eyes were not closed by his mother for a long time.


    Ke''s father looked at his hand, which was unable to hang on his side. He was surprised: "why does his right hand seem to be useless?"


    Ke mother didn''t care much about the way: "no matter what he does so much, anyway, he has nothing to do with our family Xiaoya in the future."


    "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Ke Xinya said, and she went to the room. After closing the door, she went to the dresser and sat down. Looking at a wooden hairpin in the jewelry box, she picked it up and threw it into the basket at the corner of the wall.


    "My choice is not wrong, I will not regret, certainly will not regret!"


    She abandoned the trace of pain in her heart, and her eyes were firm, because she knew that even though Guan Xilin was good to her, she still couldn''t give her what she wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "I''m back."


    The Phoenix nine in the courtyard raises an eye to see, see he is angry to come back, can''t help but smile to ask: "this is how?"? Who bothered you? "


    "I ran to Ke''s house." He went to the table and sat down and poured down a glass of water.


    "To Ke''s house?" She looked at him strangely: "I thought you were going back to Guan''s house."


    "If I don''t go back, I''ll wait three months before I go back! I''m going to practice in seclusion for three months! "


    Smell speech, she tiny consternation of blink an eye: "how to go out to get so big stimulation?"


    He told her what the Ke family had said. Finally, he said, "so I''ve decided that if they want to get married, let them go and have enough! Anyway, after three months of family election, I must beat Guan Xi Ruan down! Let them know that I''m not a bully


    He must make them regret, not only the Ke family, but also those elders of Guan family. They all think that he is inferior to Guan Xi Ruan, but he will prove to them that Guan Xi Ruan is inferior to him!


    Feng nine nodded: "well, I agree. I just let the cold frost go to the black market. Within three months, I will make your hands recover as before."


    His heart a warm, show wipe smile idea way: "small nine, thank you."


    "You are my brother. What can I do for you? OK, go back to your room and practice! Before the hand is restored, the mind method should be learned first, and then the result can be doubled with half the effort. "


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first." He got up and went into the room.


    The next day, calm and busy. Guan Xilin was busy practicing the mental method, and Fengjiu was also busy practicing and developing medicine. Because of the busy days, the time passed in a flash.


    Unknowingly, they returned to cloud moon city for two months.


    In addition, she collected all the medicine she needed in a month and a half to cure her brother''s hand.


    In the past two months, her reputation in Yunyue city has gradually opened up for no other reason, because even those who have never been to the black market know that there is a ghost doctor in Yunyue City, who is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also proficient in refining medicine.


    But god dragon sees the head but does not see the end, only hears the ghost doctor''s name, but does not see the ghost doctor''s appearance.


    If anyone knows who the ghost doctor is? The black market deacon is no doubt, but the black market is not an ordinary force. The power of the black market is spread over many countries. Even the head of the state of Yao sun can''t pry the mouth of the black market to ask for the identity of the ghost doctor.


    Many forces came to see him in admiration, but they were rejected one by one. Even the head of the state of Yao Japan himself did not see the ghost doctor.


    Because of this, the identity of ghost doctor is more mysterious and makes people more curious.


    In the morning,


    in the courtyard,


    Feng Jiu is teaching Leng Shuang''s younger brother Leng Hua playing Tai Chi. He listens to Guan Xilin''s voice with some joy from far to near.


    "Xiaojiu, the peach blossom in the peach blossom nunnery is blooming. Didn''t you say you want to see it? I''ll go with you today. "


    Feng nine slowly closed his fist, gently exhaled his breath and said to Leng Hua, "you continue to practice."


    Then he looked at Guan Xilin and said, "brother, I''ve asked Lengshuang to prepare. I''ll leave later. But, hey, don''t go."


    Hearing that he was not allowed to go, he was a little anxious: "how can I not go? How about you and Leng Shuang going there? What if there is any trouble? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "how can it be? You don''t know Leng Shuang''s skill. Besides, don''t forget that you will beat Guan Xi Ruan to the ground in front of all the Guan family in a month. How can you do without more practice? "


    "What''s more, I heard that the scenery of Taohua nunnery is good. I''m going to stay there for a few days and then come back," she said


    "How many days?"


    He was stunned and said, "but the peach blossom nunnery there has always been no room for people to stay."


    Feng nine cunning smile: "is not to let people stay, but What do you think this is? " She took something out of the space and raised it in front of him.


    Guan Xi Lin took a look at it, but he couldn''t help but stare and exclaim: "title deed? The title deed of Taohua nunnery? How did you get it


    "Did someone come to see me on the black market last month? Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when I saw that the reward was Taohua temple, I took it. Therefore, this place will be ours in the future. "


    She chuckled and put away the title deed. She said, "I''ll take advantage of my spare time. I''ll go and have a look at the peach blossom and the place. If I think it''s really good, I''ll become a ghost doctor in the future."


    Guan Xilin''s eyes were bright, and he said, "peach blossom nunnery has a large area of peach blossoms. All around are covered with peach blossoms of various colors. However, its name is Taohua temple, but actually it has nothing to do with the nunnery. I''ve seen it from a distance before, and I see that the pavilions and courtyards inside are very elegant, and I heard that the peach blossoms in those places are transplanted from other places In full bloom, it''s beautiful. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine slant his one eye, jokingly way: "elder brother, you know quite clear!"


    Guan Xi Lin scratched his head, and he laughed: "I''ve been with a few friends before, so I know some."


    Then, seeing her still smiling and staring at him, she could not help but wave her hands: "you go! I won''t follow it. I''ll go back next time. "


    "Well, when it''s all done over there, it''s not too late for you and lenghua to go back." She nodded and looked at Leng Hua practicing Tai Chi behind her and said, "come here."


    Leng Hua took up her hand and exhaled gently, and then she quickly came to her side.


    "Master."


    Since he woke up, his body improved day by day. He used to find it difficult to walk a few steps. Now he can learn Tai Chi from his master.


    Although, he also felt that the soft Tai Chi was useless, but the master said it was good for his health, so he followed suit.


    Looking at the boy who has been fatter for two months, Feng Jiu smiles and says, "I''ll go to Taohua nunnery with your sister. You''ll stay and take good care of yourself. Besides, I''ll stare at my brother to see if he''s lazy."


    Leng Hua looked at Guan Xi Lin and nodded seriously: "yes, I will stare at the young master."


    "Why should I stare at him? It would be nice if the boy could take care of himself Guan Xi Lin murmured in a low voice.


    Fengjiu didn''t care, and went on: "and Taiji should be practiced sooner or later."


    "Good." He answered again.


    At this time, a tight black suit of cold frost came in, see they are all in the courtyard, then came to the Phoenix nine side, said: "master, the carriage is ready."


    "Well, I''ll change and go." She said and went to the room.


    Lengshuang then looked at her brother, her eyes softened a little bit, and said in a warm voice, "I''ll go out with the master. You can take care of yourself at home."


    Leng Hua nodded and said, "elder sister, you should protect the master, don''t let people bully her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin also nodded and said, "well, yes, we must take good care of it. Especially, we can''t let those students get close to Xiao Jiu."


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy he said, "in fact, I should go with you." It''s a pity that he is not allowed to practice in the small family.


    Cold frost see him a pair of worried appearance, this just way: "young master don''t worry, I will guard the master." Say, and cold China explained a few words, this just walked to the door to wait for Feng nine to come out.


    Soon after, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, stepped out and went out with Leng Shuang. After she got on the carriage, she said to the two people who were sent to the door: "we''re gone, you go back!"


    "Be careful on the way."


    Guan Xilin said, in fact, it''s only about two hours to go to Taohua Temple by carriage here. However, he tells the old lady how far they go.


    Feng Jiu put down the curtain and sat in the cold frost outside, which made the driver drive away and go to the peach blossom nunnery.


    At the same time, Fengfu and Wanyue courtyard


    "Ge''er, are you ok? Yixuan has been waiting for you outside for a long time. "


    The general Feng, who was dressed in black clothes and built like huaiwu, was walking back and forth outside, looking at the closed door from time to time. When he saw the door open and his precious daughter came out, he quickly walked over.


    "How do you want dad to say hello? Since Ruoyun left, you don''t even have a girl around you. What do you do by yourself? You don''t need to be a servant for me, but you don''t have to be a servant for me


    Feng Qingge eyes filled with a smile, beautiful face with a trace of coquetry, reached out to take his hand.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. It''s all small things. I can do it myself. Besides, I''m the daughter of a powerful general. If everything is served by someone else, can''t others say that I''m too weak to be decent?"


    On hearing this, Feng Xiao''s heavy eyebrows suddenly stood up, and the tiger''s eyes glared and said, "who dares to say? Who dares to say I will teach him a good lesson


    Voice a meal, he said: "the daughter has to pamper, what''s more, I only have you such a baby daughter, do not love you, pet you, who loves who to go?"


    "Well, then! Let''s talk about it later. Go to the front hall and don''t let brother Murong wait for a long time. " She took him and went to the front hall.


    "You know he''s been waiting a long time? Then go back and find a girl and do some things for you. It can save a lot of time. "


    As he exhorted, his eyes were doting, though he declared his rough face majestic.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll listen to you. I''ll look for it later. I''ll certainly look for it." She kept answering.


    Feng Xiao this just satisfied nodded, show a smile to come: "this is still almost."


    In the front hall, Murong Yixuan, holding a teacup, looks at the tea in the cup and is distracted. This time, he always thinks of the woman in red that she met in Shilin Town.


    Not for others, just for the inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    He once suspected that Qingge had been transferred, but he found that she knew something only they knew.


    In this way, is he thinking too much these days?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Just thinking about it, he heard the laughter coming from outside. He looked up and saw her come with Feng Xiao in her arms.


    The intimacy between father and daughter is natural. The expression and intimacy can''t be fake. What''s more, if it''s really fake, fengxiao, as her father and close relative, will not be aware of it?


    In fact, he did not know that for fengxiao, fengqingge was his daughter, a close relative. He would not doubt his daughter''s head even if he suspected anyone.


    Even if I realized that it was different from the previous one, I would not think that my daughter was replaced by someone else, because that kind of thing is too incredible.


    What''s more, his daughter is good in any way he thinks. No matter what she does or what she becomes, in his heart, she is his daughter and should not be suspected.


    "Brother Murong!"


    Feng Qingge loosened her arm and trotted to his side, looking at him with adoration: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    He put down his tea cup and stood up, revealing a gentle smile: "no, I just came here soon."


    He looked at Feng Xiao, who came in, saluted and called, "Uncle Xiao."


    In the Feng family, he is not the third prince, but the future son-in-law of the Phoenix family. He is Murong Yixuan, who grew up in their childhood. Therefore, what he does is a junior ceremony.


    "Hehe, Yixuan! It''s rare that you have time to take this girl out. I can rest assured if you accompany her


    Feng Xiao Lang said with a smile: "Peach Blossom Temple is two hours away from here. It''s not too early for this girl to spend so long. You should start your journey quickly! Don''t go there at noon. "


    "Dad, are you really not going with us? Anyway, you are free at home. Why don''t you go together! It''s just that I can accompany you to enjoy the scenery of peach blossom and peach blossom nunnery She took Feng Xiao''s arm and shook it gently, saying with coquetry.


    Smell speech, Feng Xiao laughs: "ha ha ha, no, there is Yixuan accompany you, Dad went to the hindrance, you two have a good time, don''t hurry back."


    He looked at Murong Yixuan and said, "Yixuan, this girl will trouble you to take care of it."


    The more he looked at the future son-in-law, the more satisfied he was. The two men met each other and agreed with each other. At present, they were only waiting to choose a good day for their marriage.


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry. I will take good care of Qingge."


    He looked at a face of Feng Qingge, lips show a smile to cover the heart of that strange.


    Feng Xiao sent two people on the carriage, looking at the carriage far away, then went to the Phoenix House.


    On the other side, the peach blossom nunnery


    follow the path to Fengjiu, the more satisfied you are with the scenery. Such a place is undoubtedly the best place to live. It is not only suitable for cultivation, but also suitable for spiritual cultivation.


    Taohua nunnery is located in a mountain forest south of Yunyue city. The whole forest is covered with peach blossoms of various colors. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    The peach blossom nunnery is deep in the peach blossom forest, which is a place as beautiful as a fairyland, but no one is allowed to step on it.


    Even so, when the peach blossom is in full bloom in March every year, it still attracts many visitors to the peach mountain to enjoy the flowers, especially to have a glimpse of the peach blossom nunnery deep in the peach forest. Now, the peach blossom nunnery is in her hands.


    After looking around, she stopped: "Leng Shuang, isn''t Yan Lao from the black market transferred a black guard to come here? You tell them to go down and keep them at the foot of the mountain for three days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Yes."


    There is no doubt, there is no doubt, cold frost respectfully should, this just went back, the news to the black guard.


    When the black guard received the order, it also executed it immediately. Because it was the order of Yan Lao that he should obey the man''s arrangement without any disrespect.


    After all, the peach blossom nunnery belongs to private territory. If the host is willing to let them in, they will have to leave.


    Because it was still early and there were not many people in the peach forest, it took less than half an hour to drive those tourists out of the land boundary of the peach blossom nunnery.


    At this time, Feng Jiu in the peach blossom nunnery came to a pavilion and saw an old man in gray sweeping the ground in the courtyard. She stopped and asked, "all the servants here have left. Why are you still here?"


    The old man in gray turned around with a broom and looked at the red figure standing under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard with negative hands. He said, "I have swept here for more than ten years, and I can''t bear to leave."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile. Her eyes fell on the old man in grey, and her eyes flashed a light of unidentified meaning: "since you are not willing to leave, you can continue to stay!"


    The old man in Gray was stunned, looked at her, and then continued to sweep the floor, no longer spoke.


    Feng nine does not care about turning away. Just after she left, the old man in grey stopped and looked in the direction where she left. Then he took back his eyes and continued to sweep the floor.


    When Murong Yixuan accompanied Feng Qingge to Taohua nunnery, he knew that the new owner of Taohua Temple ordered the mountain to be closed for three days.


    Seeing this, he looked at Feng Qingge beside him and said, "we are not here at the right time. We can only come back in three days after closing the mountain for three days."


    Because of the closure of the mountain, she was a little depressed: "will you come with me in three days? What if you say you''re busy


    Hearing this, he smiles and says softly, "no, since I promise you, I will do it."


    "That''s no good. We''re all here. Even if we can''t get into the mountain, how about going around?" She took his arm and said, "brother Murong, you can walk with me."


    "No problem." He nodded his head, which was the answer.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Qingge was very happy and said happily, "brother Murong, you are so kind!"


    Murong Yixuan smile, did not say much, just accompany her to walk slowly, look at the mountain scenery.


    Perhaps it is aware of his indifference, Feng Qingge some heart hanging, she suddenly stopped, looking at the people around, bit her lower lip, language with grievance asked: "Murong brother, do you not like me?"


    How can you say so


    "These days, I feel that you seem to me light, with me is not very happy." She looked at him, slightly drooping eyes: "before, you will not be like this, do you not like me?"


    "Silly girl, how can you?" He rubbed her head with a smile: "I''m just worried."


    "Ah?" She looked up at him suspiciously.


    Murong Yixuan chuckled and said, "the ancient god beast is now in jiufulin. However, up to now, no one has heard of it. At that time, it has attracted strong people from other countries. This matter is a big matter for the royal family. Recently, I am also worried about it, and my heart is a little heavy, which makes you think wildly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Hearing this, Feng Qingge put her heart down and once again showed a smile on her face: "all of you are here. Don''t think about anything else. The scenery of Taoshan mountain is so beautiful that it can just relax."


    "Well." He laughed and walked along the mountain path with her.


    Three days is enough for Fengjiu to rectify the Taohua nunnery.


    First, she changed the Taohua nunnery into Taohuawu, and then used her learned array around the Taohuawu to isolate the inner and outer walls. In this way, she did not have to worry about people from outside entering Taohuawu and disturbing her quietness.


    Peach blossom forest can be enjoyed by visitors, but she set up a little, to collect money into the peach forest.


    There is no one else in Taohuawu. In addition to Fengjiu and Lengshuang, there is only the old man who sweeps the floor. Taoshan is surrounded, leaving only one entrance and exit. The black guard who is guarding the pass to collect money is the black guard transferred from the black market.


    Three days later, when many tourists came to Taohua mountain again, they were shocked to learn that they were actually collecting money in the peach blossom forest.


    "Do you have to pay for the flowers? What gauge is this? "


    "That''s right. We didn''t use it before. Isn''t such a big peach forest open? How can I collect money? "


    Some people glared indignantly at several black guards guarding the entrance and exit, and felt that their collection of money was unreasonable and unacceptable.


    Some people understand that, after all, Taolin is a private place. It is reasonable for them to pay money when they visit other people''s private places. If they are in their home, they will not let people go in and enjoy the scenery without any reason.


    The black guard would not explain the reason so kindly. One of them glanced at the clamorous person and said calmly, "if you want to go in, you can pay. If you don''t want to spend money, you can stay on the side."


    Those people were said, of course, will not admit that they are not willing to spend money, so, all red face out of the money, this talent hum into the peach forest.


    Not far away, Feng Qingge took Murong Yixuan''s hand and looked at the scene in front of him, and said with some doubts: "has the peach blossom nunnery changed its owner? Isn''t it that this place is private and not for sale? Who can afford to buy this place? "


    Murong Yixuan''s sight fell on the three wanton words in Taohuawu. His eyes were slightly bright, and he could not help praising: "good words!"


    The wild and free and easy font has a kind of fierce and wanton momentum. Just look at this font, you can see that he must be a free and easy person. I think the person who wrote down the three characters of Taohuawu must be the new owner of Taohuawu.


    Moreover, according to the news, it seems that the new owner of Taohuawu is a mysterious ghost doctor who has only heard of his name but not his name recently.


    Hearing his heartfelt praise, Feng Qingge followed his eyes and saw that the three characters of Taohuawu were flying wildly. Rao was not good at calligraphy. She had to admit that the three characters were excellent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Murong Yixuan smiles and says to the Feng Qingge beside her. Originally, she didn''t feel much about the flowers in her heart, but now she has added a little interest.


    "Well." Feng Qingge should a, follow his side to go forward.


    In the peach blossom cottage in Taohuawu, Fengjiu is sitting under a peach blossom tree, cooking tea and appreciating the flowers, while Lengshuang is standing not far away to guard.


    A light wind blows and shakes down the red and white petals of a tree


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Cold frost."


    "Master." The frost in the back came.


    "You go back and tell my brother that I will go back when he goes back to Guanjia for election, so that he will not be distracted and practice hard. Leng Hua will stay there for his company, and then come back together."


    "Yes."


    She should a, but did not take a step, hesitated under, asked: "master son, I go back to your side, there is no one to protect?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine can''t help but smile, pick eyebrow banter to look at her: "you see your master son I am so weak, need person close to protect the person?"


    Before she could answer, she waved her hand and motioned, "go! Don''t worry here. "


    During her three days here, she went into space training every night, and her strength improved rapidly. However, she concealed her cultivation all over her body so that people could not detect it.


    After all, her status as a ghost doctor and pharmacist has become very popular. If she is known to be a fast growing power, it will certainly make some people feel threatened. What''s more, there is an ancient god beast in her space, even if it is still in her infancy.


    Cold frost left, Phoenix nine some lazy get up, step on the light step out of the peach blossom house.


    A red dress, she did not do men''s dress, loose hair with red silk tie, she did not wear shoes, red skirt naturally can not cover that pair of snow-white delicate feet.


    Step by step, she stepped gently on the winding and smooth gravel road, and her delicate toes smeared with attractive red Cardan were revealed from her red skirt. Unknowingly, he walked away and heard the sound of the musical instrument coming from outside.


    "Well?"


    Her eyes turned slightly, and she was surprised. Then, she took out the red veil from her sleeve and covered her face. Her toes were light. She was like a fairy among the flowers. After a while, she was lost.


    The red figure leaps and sits between the branches of a peach blossom in full bloom. The snow-white and delicate feet are hanging in the air and shaking leisurely, which is very leisurely and comfortable.


    She leaned lazily against the peach branch behind her, reached out to fold a peach blossom and played with it. Listening to the Jingdong sound of the piano not far away, the corners of her lips under the veil could not help but hook up slightly.


    A melody of Luoshen is quiet and elegant. It is like a jade plate with pearls falling down. It is also like a mountain stream. It is fast and slow, and its flow is long


    She doesn''t think there will be such a famous Guzheng music.


    "Su Ruoyun, Su Ruoyun, you said that I haven''t even gone to see you. Why do you come to me again and again?"


    She murmured in a low voice. A faint light passed through her half narrowed eyes, and a strange smile floated under her eyes. Just as she was about to fly and jump to the front, she suddenly felt an eye that could not be ignored fell on her.


    Her head is slightly crooked. She opens the peach blossom and looks at the past. When she looks at it, she can''t help but smile in her eyes. Between the brilliance and the flow of light, a little smile swings open, like a dazzling star, which makes people lose their eyes


    It''s her!


    Murong Yixuan stares at her, with surprise and tension that he doesn''t even notice in his eyes.


    he looked at the red figure sitting like a fairy in the peach blossom room, looking at her snow-white and exquisite feet in the midair mischievously swaying, watching her head from behind the peach blossom, and those smiling eyes that seemed to speak like her eyes.


    He only felt a heart thumping, a kind of surprise with a feeling of palpitation filled his chest, gradually swing open, unable to restrain lost in it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Brother Murong? What are you doing here? "


    Hearing the voice behind him, he came back to his mind and instinctively looked back at the voice: "Qingge? Why are you here? "


    The voice fell, as if thinking of something in general, looking back at the peach blossom tree.


    The fairy like woman has disappeared, as if it was just his illusion before. Looking at the petals shaken down by the breeze, a charming rain of flowers is scattered, but in his heart there is a faint touch of indescribable loss


    "You don''t mean to say that! I wanted to play the piano for you, but you came here to enjoy the flowers. " She followed his eyes and saw only the petals falling with the wind.


    "The red and white peach blossom here is so charming that I can''t feel it." He said mildly, with a faint smile on his face, obviously a little distracted.


    Just want to say that the peach blossoms around are all the same, Feng Qingge suddenly looks moved and asks, "brother Murong, do you smell any fragrance?"


    "Fragrance? The air is full of peach blossom fragrance


    "No She shook her head. "There seems to be another flavor."


    As she was saying this, she suddenly heard the buzzing sound coming from her. She looked along the sound and saw that a large black bee was coming towards this side. Her face immediately changed and she could not help exclaiming.


    "Bee!"


    Murong Yixuan was also slightly changed when she saw the swarm of bees. She immediately took her hand and ran away. The thousands of bees came up, but they couldn''t catch up with one or two hands.


    However, even if there are bees gathering nectar, there should not be so many bees rushing towards them all at once!


    "Ah


    Feng Qingge gave a painful cry, only felt her hand was stung for a moment, and then her body also dropped more than ten bees, which scared her fiercely to her body.


    "Go away! Go away


    Looking at the bees around actually only stung her, Murong Yixuan was stunned for a moment, and quickly took off his outer robe to her. But before she met her, he heard her scream. She slapped her body fiercely and jumped away a few steps to avoid the catching up bee.


    "Brother Murong! Brother Murong, many bees stung me, ah


    As she cried, she ran, and the bees were running after her. Especially when she passed through the place where there were many tourists in front of her, she was so surprised that the tourists crouched down and screamed, only to find that the bees were chasing after the Feng Qingge.


    "Did she touch something? How can we attract so many bees


    "There was a smell on her when she ran here just now. Maybe she put too much perfume on her body."


    "Stung by so many bees, that face is as swollen as a pig''s head."


    Around the visitors, whether male or female, all stood by and watched the Feng Qingsong running full of peach trees. Some women also looked at her with gloating eyes.


    The crowd watched the bees chasing after her. Some of the faster flying bees stung her in the face, which caused her to scream. Thinking of the feeling of the pain falling on her body, her body became tense.


    "Ah! Brother Murong Brother Murong saved me... "


    And at this time Murong Yixuan also because of this sudden scene made some stunned, a time is also helpless.


    When she remembered that bees were afraid of fire, she quickly took out the fire clasp to drive it away, but she screamed all the way to a hundred meters away and plopped into the pool that irrigated peach trees


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Hiss!"


    The crowd gasped and looked at the scene with some wonder.


    Murong Yixuan regained consciousness and saw the bees hovering on it. After flying for a while, Murong Yixuan finally left. Then he quickly came forward and pulled her up from the water and wrapped her with his coat.


    "Qingge, how are you?" Murong Yixuan some micro flustered, see her hand on the face are swollen up, can not help a burst of heartache and guilt.


    Before going out, he promised uncle Xiao to protect her, but now she was chased and stung by bees. She had no place to hide and jumped into the pool, making her in a mess.


    Feng Qingge did not speak, just slightly lowered his head, body slightly shaking.


    She''s being targeted!


    That''s the smell! Who is it? Who targeted her?


    Thinking of being chased by bees in Taolin and jumping into the water to avoid the bees, she was so angry that she shivered.


    Murong Yixuan thought that she was all wet and cold, and quickly picked her up and went to the direction of the carriage.


    Looking at Murong Yixuan holding Feng Qingge to leave, the visitors around to enjoy the flowers and whispered.


    No one noticed that on a peach tree not far away, a red figure was lying on the peach branches with a smile


    The next moment, her figure a sweep, like a fairy in the peach forest, instantly disappeared in the peach blossom.


    When she came back to the inner wall, she took off the gauze and hummed happily. She stepped on the egg stone at her feet. When she came inside, she saw the old man sweeping the ground again. She stopped, looked at him, and continued to walk on the stone.


    When the red figure went inside, the old man who swept the floor looked up and looked at her. His eyes moved, but his face remained unchanged, and he continued to sweep the floor with his head down.


    Leng Shuang came back at noon. It seemed that she was worried that she would stay in Taohuawu alone. Therefore, she almost rushed back after the news was conveyed.


    Feng Jiu gave her a Book of swordsmanship and asked her to practice more frequently. When she moved some herbs, she closed the door. Sometimes when she closed, she would not even come out to eat for a whole day.


    The days in Taohuawu passed in peace and contentment. Fengjiu sometimes fiddled with herbs and sometimes practiced, so his life was busy and full.


    No one knows that less than a month after she came to Taohuawu, her accomplishments had already reached the middle stage of Xuanji, a martial arts master.


    It took ten years or more for others to cultivate the realm. In less than a month, she improved several levels in succession.


    At this time, she did not know that in the courtyard where Guan Xilin and lenghua were located, a killing broke the peace that was maintained


    "Who are you! Why break into my courtyard


    Guan Xilin, who was only wearing a white lining, looked directly at the dozen men in black who had forced their way into the hospital. The boundary in the courtyard was broken by these people, which also disturbed them in their sleep.


    Leng Hua quickly put on his clothes and came out. He was shocked when he saw dozens of people in black holding long swords outside. After all, he had never faced such a scene before. At this time, he was shocked to see those people in black surrounded them with bloodthirsty swords.


    A figure dressed in black robes came out from behind with negative hands. His sinister eyes were staring at Guan Xilin, and he sneered at him.


    "Do you think you can hide after killing my Xu family?"


    And the old man in gray, who followed him, glanced at Guan Xilin and lenghua, frowned, and asked calmly, "who is the one who sets up the array?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "It turned out to be the head of the Xu family."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in Xuanyi, Guan Xilin remembered who he was. Like the Guan family, the Xu family can only be regarded as a medium-sized family in Yunyue city. However, the Xu family does not have much contact with Guan family. He has never met the Xu family leader before. However, the Xu family in Yunyue city can be ranked as the only one.


    "What did Xu say to kill your people? Is there any misunderstanding in this


    Although the words say so, the heart is spinning fast. Guess this thing can''t get rid of the relationship with small nine, but now can''t admit.


    The old man in grey is even more strange. He has never seen the man, but he has broken the array of Xiao Jiu, which should not be simple.


    Thinking of this, he approached Leng Hua behind him and said in a low voice, "you find a chance to escape! Don''t let them catch it. "


    Although Leng Hua was a little flustered, he was calm at this time.


    Recently, his body has been recuperated and his physique has improved. However, he has never practiced and can''t fight with these people. If he stays, he is afraid that the young master will be distracted. It is better to escape and find a way to inform the master and his sister.


    Thinking of this, he stepped back slightly.


    "Misunderstanding? Ha ha ha ha! What a misunderstanding


    The master of the Xu family burst out laughing. The laughter stopped suddenly, and his eyes were gloomy and bloodthirsty: "my son, my second brother, and the two elders of the Xu family all died in the hands of that smelly girl. Do you think a misunderstanding can be done? How naive


    Sure enough!


    Guan Xilin''s heart is cluttered. It''s really Xiao Jiu who killed his Xu family. However, when did this happen? Why doesn''t he know?


    "What about the stinky girl? Tell her to come out and die The master of the Xu family drank in a gloomy voice. His eyes swept around him, but he saw so much movement. In addition to Guan Xilin, there was only a young man with no accomplishments.


    "Master Xu, we''ve agreed that if you catch someone, don''t kill them. I have to ask, where did she learn her array?" The voice of the old man in grey is heavy, as if he is aiming at the formation of Phoenix nine.


    "I promise you that you will do it. At present, it''s important to ask the whereabouts of that smelly girl first." As soon as the voice fell, he motioned, "get them up for me!"


    "Let''s go!" Guan Xi Lin drank and pushed lenghua to the back, while he blocked the attack for him.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Whew!"


    The sound of swords touching each other sounded in the night, and the sharp breath wheezed across. Guan Xilin held a long sword to ward off the attacks of those people in black. He wanted to fight for another chance to escape for Leng Hua.


    However, after all, he is not Feng Jiu. Although his combat effectiveness has been improved, he is obviously a little defeated compared with the people brought by the Xu family leader''s careful selection. What''s more, his white lining is bloodstained after a while.


    But those people in black wanted to take him without hurting his life. Obviously, there was still some difficulty. So, after watching for a while, the Xu family leader drank in a gloomy voice.


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    He flew out of the palm with a strong breath of mysterious force.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Guan Xilin was hit by his hand, and his body flew out with a mouthful of blood. Before he fell to the ground, he could not stand up. Nearly ten long swords had reached his throat, making him unable to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    At this time, a black bodyguard came to him quickly: "master, I have searched inside and outside, and no one else has been found. Only the young man fled back, but we have two brothers to chase after him."


    Meanwhile, Leng Hua, who escaped from the back door, was blocked by two black guards. When the two guards in black saw Leng Hua was an ordinary man with no accomplishments, they didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You can''t escape! Let''s just put your hands on it


    As he spoke, a man in black leaned forward to buckle his wrist, trying to wriggle him up and bring him back to the front. However, he intended to buckle the young man''s hand, but he was caught by the young man''s backhand. One did not observe, and the whole person was pulled and pushed, hitting another man in black.


    "Hiss! What the hell are you doing? "


    The other man, who was hit to the head, could not help but scold and pushed the man away. Seeing the young man taking the opportunity to run out, he was angry. When he turned his sword in his hand, a sword flew out.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Ah


    Leng Hua cried out in pain and staggered. He felt the burning pain behind his back. A warm liquid flowed down his back, which made his face pale.


    But he did not stop, still running forward, however, a black figure jumped up, easily across him in front of him.


    "Run? Why not run? If you can''t catch you, don''t you let them laugh when you go back? "


    The black guard sneered and attacked again, holding the sword. The goal was to stab a sword on his left leg. However, the figure of the boy who was still in front of him flashed and avoided his attack. Even before he could react, his hand holding the sword was clasped by his hands and wiped off his neck.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    The guard in black only had time to make an incredible breath, and the sword he held in his hand was scratched and wiped away at his neck. The speed was too fast for the other person to stop it.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy fall. The black bodyguard fell down and glared with unwilling eyes. At his throat, the cut wound gushed out like a column of blood and quickly dyed red all over the ground.


    Leng Hua seems to be frightened by his instinctive reaction. He has not practiced Taiji, but only learned tai chi from his master. Sooner or later, he has been practicing Tai Chi. The technique of Tai Chi has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. When danger comes, he almost comes from instinct and uses Tai Chi to protect himself.


    He knew that if he didn''t kill the other man in black, he would not escape, so he gave up running. Instead, he turned to look at the startled black guard. He squatted down slowly, raised his hands slightly, and recited the Taiji formula in his heart.


    Along the top of the neck, the two arms are loose, the ribs are under the air and the gear is supported


    "What the hell


    Seeing that his companion was killed, the black guard didn''t escape. He started to fight soft fists, and immediately attacked with his sword


    As for the front


    "say! Where is that girl hiding? "


    He stepped on Guan Xilin''s chest, and immediately his mouth overflowed with blood again. He snorted and did not open his mouth, but glared at him with a pair of eyes.


    "Take him back! I don''t believe I can''t open his mouth! "


    Xu said in a gloomy voice. Seeing that the two guards who went after the boy had not come back, he could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Can''t you even catch an ordinary person who has no accomplishments? If you can''t catch it, just kill it! There''s no need to keep alive! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    At this time, a black bodyguard came in a hurry: "master, our two brothers were killed, the boy ran away!"


    "What? Was killed by a man who didn''t do anything? "


    His voice raised slightly, and with anger, he strode to the back door. Sure enough, he saw two guards lying on the ground motionless. One was wiped on the neck, the other was stabbed in the chest by a sword.


    Seeing this, his face was slightly heavy and his fists were clenched: "very good! I didn''t expect that a boy with no accomplishments would have the ability to kill me! "


    The old man who came after him stroked his beard and thought: he could kill those who had accomplishments though he didn''t have accomplishments. Moreover, there was a master of array in this place. It seems that there is a secret in that woman!


    Thinking of this, his squint eyes quickly across a ray of light.


    "What is the relationship between the captured man and the woman?" The old man looked at the Xu family and asked.


    Hearing this, the leader of the Xu family turned back and said, "the man is a son of Guan family in Yunyue City, but it is said that he died in the Jiufu forest a while ago. I guess it was the woman who saved him. The relationship between them is good. It seems that he is matched by brother and sister."


    "So if she knew the man had been arrested, she would have appeared?"


    "Well." The Xu family leader nodded his head, and then his face slowed down: "let that young man escape. If he escapes, he will find the woman and tell her that he has been arrested. I don''t believe that Guan Xilin is in my hands. She won''t come!"


    The old man frowned slightly and asked calmly, "if this Guan family knew that he was in your hand, would he have any action?"


    "Oh, how could it be? Guan Xilin is an abandoned son in the Guan family. His fiancee has been robbed by his cousin. Who cares about his life and death if he is abandoned by his family? "


    "That''s good. He can''t die, and he can''t make any trouble until he leads out the woman." The old man told him in a calm voice.


    Hearing this, the Xu family master moved his mind and looked at the old man with some doubts: "master, you are already an array master. How can you be interested in the array of a little girl''s film?"


    The old man glanced at him, and his face was slightly heavy: "the master of the Xu family should not be curious about the affairs of my husband. Don''t be too careful about them. You should know that the more people know, the faster they die!"


    By such a saying, the Xu family master is afraid to ask more, after all, the identity of the old man is not something he can offend.


    As for Leng Hua who escaped from the other side, he hid in an alley and gasped for breath. His body was covered with blood, including his own and the guards killed by him.


    He killed for the first time. He didn''t think much about the situation before, but his body was shaking slightly and he was afraid. He could not calm down.


    After hiding in the alley for a while, he saw that there was no movement around him, and those people didn''t come after him. Then he stood up against the wall and took advantage of the night to go to Taohuawu.


    He knew that the master''s other identity was a ghost doctor, and he had an intersection with the black market, but he could not go to the black market at this time, because in the past, his sister had gone to the black market, and those people did not know him. Even if he was allowed to enter, he was afraid that things would become big and expose the identity of the master.


    The wound on his back was bleeding and wet. Every step he took hurt the wound, which made his face more and more pale. Even so, he still walked with his teeth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    When the sky was about to light, the sky was still in a gray state. Several black guards guarding the forest were chatting while patrolling the mountain. When they came to the front, they saw a figure falling and falling towards this side. They looked at each other, quickly stepped forward and gave a sharp drink.


    "Who are you?"


    Leng Huaqiang walked forward step by step with his heavy body. His body swayed slightly and fell down and got up again. The wound on his back seemed to be coagulated with blood. He was unconscious. His feet were very heavy. Every step he took was very hard, and his eyes were gradually blurred.


    When he saw the night watchman, his feet shook and fell down again. He stretched out his hand and opened his dry throat: "take me, take me to see the cold and frost. She and she are my sister."


    His voice was weak, but the black guards heard him clearly.


    Cold frost''s brother?


    Their eyes across a touch of surprise, one went to check the wound, one quickly swept into the inside, whether it is true or not, you have to inform Lengshuang first.


    "Who do you think it is? My brother? "


    Hearing the formation ring bell to check Leng Shuang''s heart jumped after hearing the words of the black guard captain: "what about the people now? where? Take me to see it


    Ah Hua should be in the hospital with the young master. How could he come here? Is something wrong?


    When the cold frost came in a hurry, her face changed greatly when she saw the cold China covered with blood. The light blue clothes on his body had been dyed into blood clothes, which made her heart tremble.


    "Ah Hua!"


    She called in a trembling voice and wanted to help him, but she didn''t know how to do it. She could only cry out in a hurry: "quick! Send him in


    Holding Leng Hua''s black guard captain and another black back followed Leng Shuang. When they came to the front of the peach array, they thought that maybe they could go inside and have a look. Unexpectedly, Leng Shuang in front of him stopped.


    "Give him to me."


    She stepped forward carefully, took Leng Hua from the hands of the two black guards, and walked step by step to the peach formation. Soon, the two figures disappeared in the peach array.


    "What is the mystery in that? We''ve been here for almost a month, but we haven''t even been in it. I''m not willing to think about it. "


    The black guard whispered, but he was very curious about it, especially the man who lived in it.


    The captain of the black guard took a thoughtful look inside. He took back his eyes and looked at the black guard. He said in a deep voice: "it''s not a day or two for you to be a black guard. If you want to know our rules, don''t ask more questions about what you shouldn''t know, and don''t be curious. Otherwise, it''s not good for you."


    "Yes." By the captain''s face a training, the black guard quickly should a low head.


    As for the inside, Leng Shuang sent Leng Hua to the room. After checking his wound and simply bandaging it, he quickly came to the door of Fengjiu and knocked on the door.


    "Master, master." Her voice was a little urgent and a little flustered.


    Feng Jiu, who was sleeping in the room, opened his eyes after hearing the sound, put on a coat and opened the door: "what''s the matter?"


    Her voice was still sleepy, but her eyes were sleepless, because she knew that if there was no emergency, frost would not knock at the door before dawn.


    "Master, ah Hua is here. He is full of blood. He has fallen into a coma. I''m afraid something happened to the young master."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart sank: "where is he? Show me around. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Lengshuang placed him in his room. As soon as he entered the door, Feng Jiu smelled the strong smell of blood in the air. When he came to the bedside, he saw Leng Hua''s coat off. He was half lying on his stomach, and his pale face was slightly outward.


    Looking at the long sword mark on his back, Feng Jiu''s eyes were slightly heavy and reached out to explore his pulse.


    Leng Shuang, who was next to him, couldn''t hide his anxiety and worry. He said, "ah Hua''s back is seriously injured. The wounds in front of him are just skin cuts. When I helped him in, the blood on his wound had solidified, and I couldn''t wake up


    After Feng Jiu explored the lower pulse, his eyes fell on his feet. He saw that his boots had not been taken off, but his toes were soaked with blood, and several small holes were worn out.


    She put her hand in her sleeve, put a brown pill into lenghua''s mouth, handed a bottle of medicine to the cold cream, and said, "take off his boots and clean up the wounds on his feet."


    "Yes."


    Leng Shuang quickly took the medicine she handed over, and carefully took off lenghua''s boots. When she saw the feet with blood seeping through her skin, she felt that her eyes were hot and her tears could not stop falling.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiuhuan said in a slow voice: "the wound on his back is not shallow. Fortunately, his blood has solidified the wound. Otherwise, the blood would have been drained away in nearly four hours since he came here from there. As for the wound under his feet, it is only skin trauma. It will be OK after two days of medication. There will be no danger."


    At present, she is more worried about her cheap brother, Leng Hua is in a coma, and she doesn''t know what happened?


    After hearing her words, Leng Shuang''s heart was relieved.


    When she helped her brother bandage the wound, she found that the master was not in the room. She got up and went out. Seeing her standing in the yard, she asked, "master, do you want me to go back and ask for information?"


    Feng nine shook his head: "no, wait for Leng Hua to wake up, no one knows more about what happened last night."


    "Don''t worry, master. You will be OK."


    "Well." She nodded her head and said, "Leng Hua wakes up and tells me." And then I went back to my room.


    In the room, she flashed into the space, a flip, a pill appeared in the palm.


    This is a pill that can help her improve her dark Qi cultivation, but it''s the first time to develop it. I don''t know how strong the effect is? Will there be other reactions? So, she developed it, but she hasn''t taken it.


    The little Huofeng in the space saw that she was staring at the pill in the palm of her hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She stepped forward with her short legs. The soft waxy voice asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to rush to the peak of martial arts master Xuanji." She held the pill in her hand and said in a low voice.


    Small fire phoenix a listen, immediately stare big eyes, a burst of count.


    "You are crazy! You are now in the third level of the middle stage of Xuanji state. The higher your accomplishments are, the more you can advance. If you want to enter the peak stage, even if there is a space for lingfu, it will take you half a year to do it. If there is any accident, it''s one thing to do your cultivation completely. It''s serious that you can''t even protect your life. Do you know? "


    Seeing that she didn''t respond at all, he looked at the pill in his hand, and then he said: "there are still! Xuanli and martial arts are indispensable. If you can''t understand the essentials of martial arts, it''s useless to have a whole body of Xuanli cultivation. Do you know that


    "Guan Xilin is in danger."


    She closed her eyes: "he is my brother, I can''t ignore him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Then you can''t take your life to Bo!"


    Small fire phoenix stares at, chubby small face egg is puffy: "if you advance out of accident, who goes to rescue him?"


    "Although my current accomplishments can deal with the top friars of martial arts, I''m afraid that if the other side''s strength is above that, there will be an irreparable situation."


    Her voice was slightly stunned and pondered: "besides, I set up an array in the courtyard. It''s impossible for the master to crack the array. So even if Leng Hua hasn''t woken up and told me everything, I know it''s extraordinary. The enemy I''m going to face is also very strong."


    "OK, OK, don''t take that medicine. If you really can''t deal with it then, I can help you at most."


    Smell speech, Feng nine''s vision falls on his that small body board, does not conceal to him this words doubt.


    "Little fellow, although you are a phoenix in ancient times, after all, you are only a child now, and you still look like a three-year-old human child. What can you do for a person who I can''t deal with?"


    All right! She just thinks that this little boy with short hands and short feet and a chubby body like a Fuwa has no fighting power at all. After all, he is not an adult, isn''t he?


    If you really meet a strong person who can''t even cope with her, she doesn''t believe that he can help.


    However, xiaohuofeng was not happy to hear this. Small hands around the chest, a buttock to the ground to sit down, with eyes whirring at her: "you don''t look down on people! I''m not as useless as you three-year-old baby. I''m very strong


    He stressed again, even if Feng Jiu didn''t take his words seriously.


    "Master, ah Hua is awake."


    Outside, there was the sound of frost.


    Feng Jiuyi in the space listened, looked at the pill in his hand, thought about it, or put it away and told him, "you are good to practice in this." Said, this just flashed out of the space.


    Open the door and see Leng Shuang''s face happy.


    "Master, ah Hua is awake."


    "Well." She nodded, and then she walked to the frosty room.


    Come to the room, see the cold China on the bed has opened his eyes, see her to want to get up, she was pressed: "body injury, just lie down."


    "Master, the young master has been arrested." His voice is still weak, but much better than before.


    "Who are those people She thought, it''s OK to be caught, not killed.


    "The middle-aged man said it was the Xu family. He said that the master had killed his son, his second brother and two elders. He wanted to settle accounts with him."


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang was slightly surprised. Master killed? How is that possible? Master son''s strength can only be regarded as embroidered pillow at most. How can he kill a family elder level figure?


    When Feng Jiu hears the speech, her eyes flash slightly, and suddenly in her heart, it turns out that it is Xu''s family.


    How do they know that she killed them? Is it from the black market reward to find her portrait and speculate?


    "Did they bring the people who know the formation? How did you escape? Tell me more about it. "


    "The leader of the Xu family took an old man in grey clothes and passed by. He broke the array. As for me..."


    When he thought of the situation at that time, he still felt a little inconceivable: "master, it turns out that the soft Taijiquan is very powerful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "At that time, if I taught Taijiquan instinctively, I would not have taught Taijiquan by instinct."


    Thinking of this, he still had a trace of fear. After all, in the past days, he had been protected by his sister, and his body was weak. He was bedridden all year round. Things like that night were beyond his imagination.


    However, after that night, a strong idea formed in my heart.


    He also wants to practice! Even if he can''t compare with his sister, he has to practice! In this way, he doesn''t have to be protected, and if something happens, he can protect them.


    After listening to his words, Lengshuang couldn''t help looking at her master, and felt some incredible in her heart.


    How can the master be able to cope with the enemy?


    She always thought that the master was practicing activities, but this time, it was Taijiquan that saved ah Hua.


    After listening to his words, she nodded and told: "you are good to heal, other things do not need to think about." He turned and walked out.


    Leng Shuang followed her out and saw her standing in the courtyard and asked, "master, what are we going to do next?"


    "I''ll go back and take care of it here."


    "The master wants to save the young master alone?"


    She was a little stunned, and then worried: "those people''s strength is not even the young master''s opponent, is not the master gone..."


    Fall into the trap? She didn''t say a few words. In her opinion, even if the master is good at Taijiquan, she will never be the opponent of the leader of the clan. What''s more, she has only one person, and the other party is a whole family.


    Not to mention the disparity of strength, that is, how can she let her go to death?


    "That''s not something you should worry about. Just do what I tell you."


    She turned back to her room, changed into men''s clothes, put on the golden mask of Datura flowers, and the whole person''s breath seemed to have changed with it.


    It was a kind of fierce, lazy breath, as dangerous and mysterious as the king of the night. The hidden momentum in her body was released at this moment, which could not be ignored.


    She went out of the hospital and plundered out of the forest. The surging of Xuanli and the strange and changeable steps made her as fast as ghosts


    "Whew! Bang


    "Well!"


    The whips of whips brought out a whistling sound of air, whips of whips accompanied by a murmur, mixed with a strong smell of blood filled the dark and humid dungeon.


    On the cross stake, Guan Xilin, who was wounded all over, was bound up, and his body was piled up with whiplash. Blood and sweat slid down and wet his tattered blood coat.


    Since he was caught, he has been so exhausted that he can''t even shout out. His whole body seems to be not his. The pain is so numb that even his head can''t be lifted. However, the man who wields the whip is not weak, swearing and whipping.


    "Let you kill my son!"


    "Let you kill my second brother!"


    "Let you destroy my two elders!"


    "Let you make enemies with my Xu family!"


    The guard on one side saw that Guan Xi Lin was dying and hung down his head in a coma. He couldn''t help opening his mouth carefully: "master of the house, people have passed out."


    "Bring me the red iron! Sheng Sheng will wake him up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The guard listened to the heart tremble, but still hurriedly answer the voice is, went to the back will burn the iron over, carefully handed to the owner.


    "I want to see how hard your bones are!"


    Xu''s master said in a gloomy voice. The iron in his hand was going to be burned on Guan Xilin''s body. The red hot iron was still steaming, and even the guards on the other side didn''t dare to see it.


    "Stop it!"


    A voice containing authority came, and the master of Xu''s family, who was about to be imprinted with a brand iron, stopped his hand and looked at the visitor with a slightly twisted eyebrow.


    The old man in gray stepped in, smelling the bloody smell of the dungeon, and Guan Xilin, who had passed out, frowned and sank his face, staring at the master Xu with an unhappy face.


    "This man is still useful. If you kill me, who will I go to if the woman doesn''t come?"


    Hearing this, the Xu family master didn''t say anything, but handed the iron to the guard on one side: "don''t worry, the smelly girl will come!"


    If you don''t come, turn over the whole cloud moon city, he will find out people!


    When night came, the lights in Xu''s house were still as bright as the day. Inside and outside, there were teams of guards patrolling, and the nets were only for catching the prey that might come tonight.


    After a day''s observation in the dark, Feng Jiu suddenly saw a familiar black figure. Her eyebrows twisted, and her red figure flashed and swept away towards the shadow.


    Leng Shuang is about to jump on the door wall of Xu mansion. Suddenly, one hand clasps her shoulder, the other covers her mouth and pulls her to the dark place. She is about to fight back, so she listens to the familiar voice.


    "It''s me."


    At the same time, Feng nine released her hand, slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked at her turning around: "I didn''t let you look at Taohuawu? Why are you here? "


    "Master?"


    Leng Shuang''s eyes brightened slightly: "I was worried about you, so I followed." She was still a little uneasy about asking her to save her own life. So, after telling ah Hua to take care of herself, she followed.


    "Nonsense!"


    "If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have broken my business tonight," she said


    Smell speech, cold frost can''t help but lower the head: "I''m sorry, master."


    "Go back now!"


    Hearing this, she suddenly raised her head and shook her head obstinately: "I will not go back! I want to help the master save the young master! "


    "You''re in, maybe you''re just dead!"


    Her eyes firmly looked at her: "Lengshuang''s life is the master''s, even death, cold frost can''t let the master take risks alone!"


    Smell speech, Feng nine deep look at her, for a long time, this just don''t open eyes: "since not afraid of death, then follow it!"


    "Yes Her eyes brightened with joy.


    Feng nine with her quietly jumped on the back of the door wall, hiding in the dark, she saw that the outer ring of the Xu house where there was no patrol guard had set up a formation. If you want to enter, you must go through that array.


    "There are arrays in it. Follow me closely. Don''t go wrong." As soon as the voice falls, he jumps down below and walks into the array with cold frost.


    In the house of Xu, there is a courtyard.


    After drinking tea, the Xu family leader asked anxiously, "master, can the array really make people sleepy? We don''t know if she''s here? "


    "No


    The old man shook his head and said confidently, "no one can crack my array. As long as she dares to come, she will be trapped in that array and can''t come out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    However, at this time, the two people did not know that the person they spoke of had walked out of the array safely


    As soon as they came out of the formation, they met a patrol guard coming along. Before the cold frost had time to dodge, he was taken to the other side by Feng Jiu. The figure as fast as lightning flashed by, so that the night watchman did not notice.


    Waiting to stand still, Lengshuang was stunned, with an incredible look at the master. Even if she had practiced that body method for another ten years, she would not be able to match it.


    "Go


    Feng Jiu whispered and took her to one side. On the way, although she met Xu''s night guard from time to time, they were both avoided and did not disturb them.


    Leng Shuang finally knows the meaning of the previous words.


    The inner and outer rings are arrays, but there are night guards everywhere. If she came in by herself, she would have been discovered.


    "Wait here."


    After Feng Jiu left a message, she stealthily snatched it out, and pulled the one at the back to the dark place with his mouth covered. When the night guard walked away, Fang lowered his voice and asked, "where is Guan Xilin?"


    The guard opened his eyes in horror and begged for mercy in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a direction. Kicking his feet, he tried to struggle to escape. Seeing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes were cold. He twisted his neck with one hand and dropped him in the dark.


    They left again and looked in that direction. When they met the night guard, they avoided. Until they came to a rockery inside, Fengjiu stopped.


    Leng Shuang asked with her eyes, wondering why she stopped suddenly.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes swept over every place in front of her. She saw four guards guarding a rockery in the distance. In addition, there were many people hiding in the dark.


    She thought deeply, knowing that she could not solve the problem of the people in the dark and in the light, so she had to use medicine.


    She took out a medicine bottle from the space and quietly dived to the windward place. She sprinkled the medicine foam in her hand by the night wind. Then she waited quietly until all the people in the dark and in the light fell down, and then she indicated that the cold frost came out.


    "You watch. I''ll go in and have a look." As soon as the sound fell, he twisted open the stone gate and went in.


    Once inside, the smell of dark and damp came to her face, and the strong smell of blood made her frown tightly. Especially when she saw the man who was tied on the stake, her heart was tight and her whole body was bloodthirsty.


    "Brother


    She whispered, but he was unconscious and unconscious.


    Seeing this, she quickly put a pill into his mouth, cut off the rope, and took the man out.


    "I''ll lead people away. You can take them out first."


    Holding the cold frost of Guan Xi Lin nodded and told him anxiously: "master, be careful."


    "Well, let''s go."


    She should a, watching them go to the other side, this will be the eyes of the main courtyard of the house, eyes with senhan bloodthirsty murderous air, low voice from the mouth.


    "I''ll let you know what kind of people can''t be provoked!"


    "Fire! It''s on fire! Put out the fire


    Still talking in the courtyard, the Xu family leader and the old man suddenly stood up when they heard the fire fighting sound coming from outside: "what''s the matter?"


    A guard came in a hurry: "master, it''s not good. There are many fires in the house. The fire is very fierce. It will spread to this side."


    When they heard this, their faces changed greatly and they quickly went out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    However, when they came outside, the Xu family leader saw the situation, but almost fainted.


    There are at least a hundred bodyguards in Xu''s mansion, but now these people have fallen to the ground one by one. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. There are only two elders and four martial arts team leaders in the Xu family.


    On the wall, a red figure looked down on the lower part. The flamboyant red dress was flying in the night wind, and the golden Mandala mask was mysterious and weird under the illumination of the flame.


    However, when she saw the golden Mandala mask on her face and the red dress on her face, Xu''s face turned pale: "you, you are a ghost doctor!"


    Ghost doctor!


    An awe inspiring and mysterious man, no one knows whether he is a man or a woman, but he always wears a red suit full of evil and a golden mask full of Datura flowers!


    Cloud Moon City family members want to see him, rejected!


    The king of the state of Yao sun wanted to see him, but he was also rejected!


    And the black market forces in different countries respect him and regard him as a VIP!


    It''s said that he has the skill to bring the dead back to life!


    It is said that a bottle of potion can improve the strength of a warrior instantly!


    Rumor has it that


    There are a lot of rumors, but this one is just a rumor figure for them. Today, he came to his Xu family, and still appeared here in such a way. How can he not make his heart tremble


    That is the person that the black market forces all want to protect. If that force knows, his Xu family will not have a foothold in this cloud moon city!


    However, the tremor intended to cross the heart at the same time, a crazy idea also floated.


    Kill her! As long as she is dead, the black market forces will not know that he has touched her! As long as she died, his Xu family would not have to worry about being retaliated by the black market forces!


    "Kill her! Kill her for me


    He suddenly returned to his senses and drank in a loud voice. His finger pointed to the red figure standing on the high ground. His voice was sinister and full of crazy fury.


    "She must not be allowed to leave here alive!"


    The old man in grey beside him frowned and glanced at the master of the Xu family. Then he did not open his eyes. When his eyes fell on the red figure, his eyes leaped with excitement and expectation.


    "No! I want her to live! "


    The two elders quickly came to the owner of the house. Their clothes and robes were burned by the fire. Because they escaped from the fire, their hair was disordered and their faces were stained. At this time, the whole person looked a little embarrassed.


    "Master, there is ecstasy in the fire! People below the level of martial arts in the mansion are confused


    "Kill, kill, her!"


    The master of the Xu family said word by word in a gloomy voice, and ordered the four martial arts masters to kill the red figure together. At the same time, he glanced at the old man in gray, angry and somewhat irrational.


    "Didn''t you say she couldn''t get out of your formation?"


    "Didn''t you say you would know as soon as she came in?"


    "She set fire to destroy the foundation of Xu''s mansion for a hundred years! Today, if I don''t let her head fall to the Xu mansion, I will never give up! Poof


    As soon as the voice fell, a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth. The whole person was hit by one hand and flew out. He hit the corner of the wall heavily and fell into the fire. Before he could even call out, he heard a loud bang. The whole wall collapsed and buried the Xu family leader in it.


    "Master of the house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The two elders cried out in silence. The four captain of the martial arts division also changed their faces. Their eyes were shocked and looked at the old man in grey who suddenly made a move.


    But the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body overflowed with a vicious bloodthirsty breath. The voice of contempt and cold came from his mouth slowly.


    "What are you? How dare you question me? "


    With a glance of sinister eyes, the two elders around him suddenly trembled and stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    A slap!


    Kill the master who is the highest level of martial arts master with one hand? One palm makes their master even have no chance to stand up and die in his hands!


    In the blazing fire, under that pile of rubble, the family leader of the Xu family, who has been rooted for a hundred years, died in this way


    Standing at the height of the Phoenix nine mask under the eyebrows slightly Yang, eyes across a touch of surprise.


    Aren''t the two in a group? Did you actually kill the Xu family leader?


    Kill with one hand


    Her eyes fell on the old man in gray, looking at the mysterious breath of naked eyes that condensed in his palm.


    Great martial arts master!


    The strength of the old man in grey is a great martial master above the martial arts master! It''s also true that if you can kill a martial arts master at the peak with one hand, his strength is naturally much higher than that of the Xu family.


    It''s just, great martial arts master


    At present, she should have no problem dealing with the level of Xu Jiazhu. She can deal with the great martial arts masters. Moreover, it seems that her strength is not only the primary master martial arts of Xuanji realm, but also the two she are not the opponents of each other.


    "Go and catch her. Remember, I want to live."


    The old man in grey stood still, his hands folded in his sleeve, and stood quietly under him. His eyes were full of excitement and expectation. His eyes were so strange that people felt creepy.


    "Yes, yes."


    No matter two elders or four martial arts team leaders, even if they see the master killed by him, they dare not revenge for the master, because they know that the strength of the other side is far above them. If they do not obey, they will be the next to die!


    When she saw several people besieging her, her eyes flashed slightly. She took out the dagger and held it in her hand. She lifted her breath and fell on the roof not far away.


    Those men came after her with no weapons in their hands. It seemed that they were afraid of the old man and did not dare to attack her. However, they did not know that this would only give her a chance to kill them more easily.


    "Where to escape!"


    An elder drank, reached for Fengjiu''s shoulder and buckled it. The surging air of mysterious force and the martial arts master''s pressure were all attacked at this moment. Originally, he wanted to shake her down and catch her, but unexpectedly, his hand was buckled and twisted behind him, like a ghost like body method, and that tricky and strange technique, so that he could not avoid falling into her hands.


    A cold dagger had reached his neck so easily before he could retreat.


    Another few people saw, heart slightly stagnant, have shock, also have incredible. They all know the strength of the three elders, but now, they are easily detained by her? Still in her hands, life and death are up to her?


    "Don''t, don''t kill me..."


    The three elders were frightened and couldn''t believe it. But in the blink of an eye, this imaginary scene happened, and the man who was held in the downwind became him.


    "Late."


    Feng nine cold voice said, in the hands of the dagger a pull, saw in the neck to cut a deep hole, blood straight out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Third


    The two elders trembled and exclaimed, looking at the three elder brothers who were close to each other by a knife. The blood gushed out hurt his heart and burned his eyes.


    His hands were tightly twisted, his fists and hair crackled with joint sounds, and his resentment was boiling in his chest, like boiling hot lava.


    The master is dead, and he is the only one of the four elders. The Xu family is also burning in the fire. No accident, it will eventually become a ruin. The Xu family is in decline


    And all this is caused by the man in front of him!


    He''s going to kill her! Only by killing her can he vent his anger! Only by killing her can we offer sacrifices to the 134 people of Xu family!


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of cold light, the long sword comes out from the sleeve. The sharp tip of the sword points to the ground. The dark and murderous eyes are staring at the red figure. The air of mysterious power is gathering with the air of killing. It is to stimulate our own strength and fight for death!


    At the moment of seeing the three elders killed, the four martial arts leaders were stretched and instinctively wanted to escape. However, the figure just swept out. When they ran, several silver needles shot at their back neck. The four people only snorted, and their bodies became stiff. The whole body fell powerless and rolled into the fire.


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    The voice of scream came from the fire. The four men were rolling in the fire, struggling to get up and escape, but in the end, they were still devoured by the flame mercilessly


    "I swear in the name of Xu family elder! Even death will drag you to the back


    The voice of the two elders was gloomy and cold, and the mysterious power surged out. The sword spirit that could be seen by the naked eye was like a poisonous snake. It attacked her with the speed and the ferocity of the sword moves. She was determined to die!


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu did not dare to be careless. The dagger in his hand was filled with mysterious force. When the swords collided, the clanging sound came out from time to time, and the fierce air flow was also diffused between the two people.


    Below, I saw that the two elders'' attacking moves were fierce and deadly. The old man in grey couldn''t help but sink his eyes and stare at the two people above in displeasure.


    The woman was of great use to him, but he could not be killed like that.


    However, when I saw that the woman was able to pass so many moves without injury under the hands of the two elders, I could not help but be surprised to see her. After all, in his opinion, since she was involved in array and medicine, she would not be able to take into account her combat accomplishments. However, she did not want to bring him accidents again and again.


    Yes, it''s an accident.


    He thought that she could not crack the array. As soon as she entered the array, she would be trapped. However, she could walk out of the array without disturbing him. It can be imagined that her array cultivation is more advanced than he imagined.


    Moreover, he was more and more sure that there must be some ancient arrays in her that he had never studied!


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and the array was ancient!


    I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing in this small country of nine. Since he met it, he would never let it go!


    Along with this woman, he also asked for it!


    With his eyes hidden in excitement, he guessed the beautiful face under the mask. After he got the ancient array, the wanton and dazzling woman must be reduced to the cauldron of his practice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Ah


    A cry of pain came. The sword in the hands of the two elders on the roof was kicked off. The sword fell into the flames below in mid air.


    Because he was kicked, the mouth of the tiger was numb, as if the bone of his wrist had been kicked and broken. He was too painful to lift up. He could only fall down powerlessly and tremble slightly. His face turned white and looked at the red figure in front of him.


    The figure is more and more dazzling against the background of the flame below. The ink hair is blown by the night wind, as if a pair of hands are gently lifting her hair, flying in the night. The golden mask is full of enchanting Mandala flowers, which makes her appear to be so mysterious and strange.


    There was a bloodthirsty chill in her, which was so strong, even so strong that he felt frightened.


    It''s also true that if the other party is a general person, their elders will not lose one by one in her hands. Even the owner of the house will compensate the whole Xu family because of her


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and burst his mysterious breath into the elixir field. In an instant, his whole body was like a ball filled with air. Even his clothes and robes were torn, revealing his originally thin body.


    However, at this time, the thin body was rapidly rising, and the explosion of air flow made the muscles and veins under his whole skin float up and be clearly visible, but it seemed that it would explode at any time.


    "I said, even if you die, I will pull you on your back!"


    The two elders cried out crazily. His gray hair was flying disorderly in the air flow of the whole body. His hands were wide open, and he swept toward the Phoenix nine in front of him. The speed was twice as fast as the previous fight with Fengjiu.


    When the old man in grey below saw that the two elders wanted to pull themselves out and die with the woman, his face changed greatly and he cried out in a rage: "Damn it! I said to live! Live


    When his feet were on the ground, the gray figure was instantly raised. The speed was several times faster than that of the second elder, who was about to explode and die.


    Feng Jiu had been on guard against the two elders since they were crazy. Therefore, when she saw that he had detonated Xuanli and intended to die with her, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that the two elders could do this for the Xu family.


    Immediately, she quickly retreated and withdrew step by step. She wanted to avoid it as soon as possible. After all, it was not a joke that a martial arts master''s lead-in self explosion was not a joke. She did not want to lose her life accidentally.


    However, just as she was retreating, a gray figure was coming as quickly as a ghost. She could not even see his figure clearly. She saw the two elders who rushed towards her was kicked into the sky by the figure in grey clothes.


    "Ah! I''m not willing to... "


    "Bang! Boom


    Reverberating in the night sky was the voice of resentment of the two elders. Even before the sound fell down, they heard a bang. Their bodies exploded in mid air, sending out a roar. The fire and the loud noise broke the silence of the night. Almost at that moment, the whole people in Yunyue city were awakened.


    On the roof of the cloud moon city, when the practitioners came to the place one after another, on the roof, the old man in gray looked at Feng Jiu with a kind smile, but his eyes were leaping, excited and strange light staring at her like a prey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be nice to you."


    When Feng Jiu heard this sentence from the old man in gray, he felt a chill, and his goose bumps came out, even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke.


    In particular, the old man was still staring at her with a pair of excited and strange eyes. It was conceivable that the feeling of disgust.


    She glanced at him, rubbed her goose bumped arms with both hands, and said impolitely, "old man, when you talk, you don''t take a mirror to look at your old face, which is like a withered orange. All the people who step into the coffin with one foot are still so shameless."


    The sarcastic and contemptuous words made the old man''s eyes sink, even the smile on his face was also collected, and he was staring at her with a sinister smell.


    "I think highly of you if I take you as a furnace cauldron for practicing martial arts."


    "Furnace cauldron for practicing martial arts?"


    Feng Jiu gave a strange cry, looked at it from the bottom to the top, and said sarcastically, "can''t you see that you are an old man or a lecher? But you''re old enough to use that thing? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    He drank angrily, his chest heaved with anger, and his eyes glared at her. At the next moment, the gray figure swept out as fast as lightning, and his thin palm was clawed to Fengjiu.


    Feng Jiu''s expression suddenly changed, and her fierce spirit burst out in an instant. Instead of avoiding it, she met her. Her half squinted eyes were full of bloodthirsty breath, and her weird footwork drove the shadow to move. The dagger in her hand turned and the mysterious air current stabbed the old man in gray clothes.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The old man in grey sneered and turned his hand. He could easily avoid Feng Jiu''s attack. When he blocked her dagger with one hand, he buckled it to her with the other.


    Her hand was caught by the old man in grey. Feng Jiu immediately leaned down and lifted her foot to block it. She only heard the foot strength with Xuanli breath sweeping in the air, which brought a sharp breath of air. The old man didn''t pay any attention to it. Her leg bone was kicked and her knee bent. When she squatted down, she jumped back quickly The son retreats from Feng Jiu''s side.


    Feng Jiu did not stop to attack again. She knew that the explosion of the two elders'' bodies in mid air had already alarmed all forces in Yunyue city. Those people would surely rush here. At present, what she had to do was to solve the old man before those people arrived!


    "Hiss!"


    The old man''s body was just balanced. He saw a dagger with cold light on his neck. He was surprised to see his body tilt back and lift his foot. Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly retreated. The knife edge originally smeared at his neck turned and stabbed his leg.


    The force of the sharp stab and the strength of his feet were almost touching each other. He pierced his leg. He only heard the sound of the sharp blade stabbing into the bone and flesh. The pain of the vertebrae and heart made his strength burst out.


    "Ah


    A strong Wuzong breath suddenly burst out of his body, and the powerful Xuanli force violently flew out of Fengjiu.


    "Poof!"


    Feng Jiu, who fell several meters out of her heart, was in a sharp pain. Her heart pulse was damaged and her whole breath became weak.


    When she saw the old man pull out the dagger and throw it into the fire, she walked towards her step by step. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she stood up in the wind.


    Raise your hand, stained with the blood of the corner of your mouth, forming a complex and ancient mark. At this moment, the indifferent voice seems to be a whisper from ancient times, melodious and mysterious


    "With my blood, break your bondage!"


    "In my name, I order you to show your true body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    As soon as her voice fell, a ray of light burst out from her imprinted hands, like a bloody red light, which shot up into the sky in an instant, and like a dazzling red flame, it surged up in an instant, illuminating the whole night sky!


    "Hiss!"


    A sound like the sound of a phoenix from ancient times sounded in the night. The strong pressure in the voice formed a stream of visible air, which suddenly swung outward. The strong pressure and the release of the air flow made the ground of Yunyue City tremble slightly under the driving vibration of the sound, as if the earth Dragon turned over, which was frightening.


    And those who are heading for the fire suddenly hear the sound of the roaring wind, one by one, stop in shock, and look at the incredible red figure that rises from the sky and brings out the flaming flame in the night sky, illuminating the whole night sky.


    The visual shock rushed to their hearts and set off a storm in their hearts, which could not be calmed down for a long time


    "That, that is the Phoenix! That''s the fire phoenix, the ancient beast


    "How can ancient animals appear here? Who is it? Who owned the ancient beast? "


    People exclaimed in an incredible way. In their minds and eyes, they were all the dazzling figures of the Phoenix in the sky that night.


    Some time ago, they heard that there was a divine beast in the Jiufu forest, but they only saw its shadow in the air, but they did not see its real body. At that time, they also attracted monks from other countries to rob them. Unexpectedly, the fire phoenix, the ancient god beast, finally fell into their country of shining sun!


    Looking at that day the sky spread out, hands flapping wings, the whole body burning fire phoenix, they only feel the heart boiling.


    It''s the real body of Fire Phoenix in ancient times! In such a small country as them, how can they not be excited when they see the ancient gods and beasts one day?


    Among the crowd, Murong Yixuan, who was heading for the fire, was also shocked to see the flame figure in the sky at night, the ancient beast and the Phoenix, whose real body was so dazzling and beautiful. It was really incredible!


    Although his heart was excited and surging, he did not stay too long, but quickly returned to plunder toward the flame.


    In the Xu mansion, on the roof, the old man in grey robe could not even stand up under the strong and powerful ancient pressure. His legs trembled and softened and sat down. He looked at the flaming phoenix flying in the sky that day. His eyes were red and he was unwilling to believe it.


    "No!"


    "It''s not true!"


    "How can you have fire phoenix, an ancient beast!"


    "How could it be!"


    Under the strong ancient pressure, he should have been unable to speak. However, he broke through the shock of the ancient pressure. When he opened his mouth, his heart was damaged and his mouth was overflowing with blood. However, he was still madly unwilling to believe this cruel fact.


    Seeing that it was the prey in his bag, he suddenly flew away, which also brought him such a strong and unacceptable shock. How can he accept it?


    Facing the wind, the nine eyes of the Phoenix coldly stare down at the old man who is in a mess and sits down. The cold voice slowly spreads out: "you are not in a loss if you die under the fire phoenix."


    Just as soon as her voice fell, the Phoenix in the sky swooped down with a roaring flame, and the wings of the flame enveloped the old man and flew into the sky again.


    "No!"


    The bitter voice came from the fire. Feng Jiu saw little sparks in the sky at night. The Phoenix spread its wings and hovered over her head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    When Murong Yixuan leaped over the roof and came to the roof not far away from the Xu family, he saw the shocking scene. The whole person could not help but be stunned and looked at the extremely beautiful shock scene


    On the roof of Xu''s family, the red figure standing against the wind, the dazzling red dress in the flame appears to be so wanton evil charm, flying ink hair, burning flame, and the huge Phoenix hovering in the air above his head. Everything seems so mysterious, so beautiful, so unreal


    Perhaps aware of his eyes, the man turned around, and the golden Mandala mask was clearly reflected in his eyes under the light of the flame, which made him feel the impulse to uncover his mask and have a glimpse of his true face.


    However, without waiting for him to return to his mind, the fire phoenix in the sky murmured that night, while diving down, it turned into a light and disappeared from the mysterious man standing against the wind.


    Almost at the same time, the man drew back his eyes, lifted his breath and leaped. His figure passed in the fire like a ghost, and quickly disappeared into the night


    He took a step involuntarily, reached forward and tried to call the man, but in the end, he still took back his hand and didn''t shout out.


    Who is that man?


    He thought, in his heart faintly can guess.


    He is not the mysterious ghost doctor, but also who is he?


    When the owners of the families in a hurry saw the Xu family surrounded by fire, they couldn''t help but gasp. They couldn''t believe it. A medium-sized family just went down like this


    "Hiss!"


    "This, this is the Xu family?"


    "My God! The Xu family has been destroyed? "


    "How did the Xu family provoke the master of the ancient beast? He ended up with a miserable end of being destroyed... "


    They talked and looked at the whole Xu''s house, which was surrounded by flames, crackling and burning, and sighed.


    For a family in such a decline, disappeared in the cloud moon city, their hearts have unspeakable complexity.


    This is the world where the strong are the king. It is the unchangeable truth in this world!


    Even if you are a family of hundreds of families, it is only a matter of minutes to kill you if you offend people. Even if it is a family, it will only be overnight


    A home owner saw that Murong Yixuan, who arrived here first, was distracted and looked at a direction. His eyes flashed slightly. He asked, "three princes, who are you seeing when you first arrived here?"


    Hearing this, the other owners who were talking also looked at Murong Yixuan. Yeah! Who was the man who destroyed the whole family of Xu? Who is the man who owns the ancient beast fire phoenix?


    Murong Yixuan came back to his mind and saw that their inquiring eyes fell on him. He meditated and said, "I only see a red figure. As for who it is, I can''t see clearly."


    "Red figure?"


    People''s mind a cluttering, the mind can not help thinking of a person.


    Ghost doctor!


    Can it be him? The most mysterious person in Yunyue city today is also the one that people want to see but can''t see. Although they have not seen the ghost doctor''s face, they hear that he likes to wear a dazzling and wanton red dress and a gold datura flower mask. His breath is evil and evil like a demon, which is very mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Two days later, Feng Jiu, wearing only white casual clothes, walked out of the room and saw the cold frost coming up.


    "Master." Lengshuang looked at her with some worry. Since that day, the master''s face has been very pale.


    "Is my brother awake?" She looked at Leng Shuang and asked, her voice still showed a trace of weakness.


    She was hurt that night. If she was not proficient in medical skills, she would not have been able to get out of bed in the past two days. However, although the wound was better, she had not recovered completely, so that she could speak loudly or cough and feel pain.


    "The young master is awake."


    "Well, I''ll take a look." She said, stepping out.


    Guan Xilin''s yard is next door to her. It''s convenient to walk nearby. Therefore, you can walk a few steps out of the gate.


    After entering the hospital, before opening the door, I heard the cough coming from inside. She stopped and looked at the frost: "did he drink his medicine?"


    "When I woke up, I drank it."


    Smell speech, Feng nine this just walked in, came inside, saw lying on the bed he just wanted to sit up, immediately walked forward quickly: "there are still injuries on the body! Lie down. "


    "Little nine?" Guan Xi Lin saw that it was her, he showed a smile, but when he saw her pale face, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "Xiao Jiu, how can you look so bad?"


    He just woke up and didn''t have time to ask them how he got here?


    "If you hurt your heart, you should keep it for a few days."


    She sat down by the bed, reached for his pulse, and said, "although you have a lot of injuries, most of them are skin injuries, or you don''t hurt your muscles or bones. Otherwise, you''ll have to rest for ten days and a half months at least."


    Seeing her pale face, and then thinking that he was rescued now, no matter how dull, she must have gone to save him, but his eyes were slightly hot: "little nine, brother is really useless, always give you trouble."


    "What did you say?"


    She raised the quilt for him and said, "you will get out of bed and walk after two days, but the campaign for closing the family is three days later. The time is a little tight. I''m afraid you will not be able to bear it."


    "It''s OK. I can do it. I have to go back to Guan''s campaign."


    "Then you should take good care of yourself these two days. I will give you the medicine to make your injury recover as soon as possible." She stood up and said, "I''ll go back to my room first. If there''s anything you can tell Leng Shuang."


    "Well, if you''re not in good health, you should rest more and don''t have to come to see me all the time."


    Feng Jiu smiles and points her head. She tells Leng Shuang about the change of dressing. Finally, she returns to the room and flashes into the space lingfu.


    That night, not only her heart was damaged, but even Huofeng fell into a deep sleep.


    Huofeng, who appears in the shape of a human child, has to wait until she is an adult. But last night, she broke the shackles with her ancient mark and let him show her real body and destroy the enemy.


    It is easy to deal with a Wuzong, but the cost is huge, that is to fall into a coma, and I don''t know when to wake up.


    She looked at the small fire phoenix wrapped in the small fireball in the space, still looked like a three-year-old human child, like sleeping, lying there asleep.


    Taking back her eyes, she sat down across her knees to regulate her breath and repair her internal injuries. With the surge of spiritual power and mysterious Qi, her whole body was wrapped in those two breath, and she only felt a warm current flowing between her muscles and veins


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Three days later


    a humble carriage slowly walked along the street. The carriage was not conspicuous, but a girl in black was driving.


    Her face is delicate and beautiful, and her body wrapped in black is also very hot and attractive. If she can have a smile on her face, it must be an enchanting creature for men. However, the girl in black exudes cold breath all over her body, which makes people dare not to approach.


    In the carriage, Guan Xi Lin looked at the little nine leaning against the book, and asked in doubt and wonder, "Xiao Jiu, your medical skill is so good, why don''t you give the scar on your face first?"


    It had been so long, and the scars on her face did not fade away. When he saw the scars on her face, he worried about her, but she seemed to be used to it and didn''t care.


    Isn''t it that women don''t give up their face damage? What did he think of her? He didn''t worry, didn''t care at all?


    "Don''t worry. The scar removing cream I mixed is still poor in a single medicine." She said carelessly, turning the page and continuing to look.


    This is a volume of lingyunbu, which was found in her master''s space collection. After looking at it, she found that the footwork inside was much better than her original step. After leaving Taohuawu, she could not bear to put it down.


    Until, smell a fragrance, just can''t help but look up.


    "Brother, do you smell anything?" Her eyes slightly bright looking at him, smelling the fragrance, actually not free Lord''s pharyngeal saliva.


    Seeing her look like a greedy cat, Guan Xilin could not help laughing and reached out his hand and tapped her head: "you smell of food. You can smell the smell of scallion cake across the curtain?"


    "Yes, it''s scallion cake." She smiles and hugs his arm and shakes: "elder brother, you go to buy for me, I want two." She held out two fingers and wiggled.


    "Well, I''ll buy it." He shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    At this time, the cold frost in the carriage heard the conversation inside and slowed down.


    Guan Xilin lifted the curtain and jumped off the carriage. He said to Leng Shuang, "stop the carriage for a while. I''ll buy some cakes and come back soon." At the same time, people have gone to a stall not far away.


    Leng Shuang stopped the carriage and waited and looked at the stall over there.


    "Uncle, four scallion pancakes." Guan Xilin took out the money and cried.


    "Young master, would you like two bowls of mung bean soup? Eating scallion cake with mung bean soup is also very good The old man asked as he filled the hot cakes.


    "OK, two bowls. No, three bowls. I''ll take them with you."


    "Good, good." The old man narrowed his eyes with a smile and quickly packed him three bowls of mung bean soup.


    Not far away, Murong Yixuan, who accompanied Feng Qingge from Yuxuan Pavilion, had an unintentional glance. When he saw the man shopping in front of the stall, he was stunned and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Is it him? The brother of the woman in red?


    He''s here. Is the woman in red here? Thinking of this, his heart could not help beating up, a feeling of tension and expectation filled his heart.


    "Brother Murong? What''s the matter? "


    Holding his Feng Qingge, he asked in doubt. Seeing that he was standing still, he followed his eyes and saw only a man in ordinary clothes who was buying scallion cakes.


    "Do you know brother Murong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Well, it''s a friend. I''ll go over and say hello. You wait here for me." He told him in a hurry, saw that the man was going to leave, and quickly walked over.


    Feng Qingge see, some strange, eyes fall on the man, look at, can''t see what excellent place.


    Just when Guan Xi Lin is ready to go back after buying something, he hears a voice coming from his ear.


    "This young man."


    Murong Yixuan called, came to him, beautiful and elegant face showed a gentle smile: "on that day, Shilin Town a farewell, did not expect to meet a young master here in cloud moon city."


    Guan Xi Lin looked at him inexplicably: "are you?" He doesn''t remember the man at all.


    See him did not think of him, Murong Yixuan smile slightly stagnant, but immediately returned to normal, said: "my name is Murong, name Yixuan."


    "Murong Yixuan?"


    Guan Xi Lin was a little stunned, then surprised and excited to look at him, even his voice was slightly improved.


    "Are you Murong Yixuan? The three princes of yaori kingdom? The genius of martial arts


    Murong Yixuan, a member of Yunyue Chengguan family, has heard of this name, but he has never seen it before. He only knows that he is not only well-known, but also a cultivation genius of the new generation. He did not expect that he would meet him today.


    Thinking of this, he was excited: "third prince, I have long wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect to let me meet you in the street. It''s really fate!"


    Before he could speak, he said, "do you know? You have always been my goal. I always wanted to practice hard and defeat you


    When hearing the first few words, Murong Yixuan''s smile deepened, and he was about to open his mouth to ask whether his sister had come? Can hear after that a few words, the smile on the face is slightly stiff, think secretly: this person talk is really impolite.


    However, he didn''t care much about it. He said with a smile, "haven''t you consulted the young master yet?"


    "My name is Guan Xilin." He put his name in the newspaper.


    "It''s Guan Gongzi. I don''t know if your sister is with him?" When he came, he noticed that there were many snacks in his hand. Did he buy them for his sister? She likes these?


    "Well?"


    Hearing him mention his baby sister, Guan Xilin''s face was smiling and staring at him with caution: "what do you ask my little sister to do? You don''t know her. "


    "Well, last time in Shilin Town, I accidentally offended my sister. I always wanted to find a chance to apologize to her, but I couldn''t see each other." Met, that time in Taohuawu saw her like a flower demon, also let him come back has been in a trance, a heart is involuntarily sink.


    Even during this time, he was thinking about the relationship between him and Qingge, trying to find a suitable opportunity to speak to her, but he couldn''t find a good time.


    The hand holding the scallion cake waved: "no, my little sister is very large, she won''t care about any offence with you." She doesn''t have to worry about a lot of it.


    "Ah! She''s still waiting for my scallion cake! No, I''ll go first. "


    Thinking of his little sister''s affairs, all the other things were small things. At the moment, I didn''t even have the mood to exchange greetings with him. I ran to the carriage in a hurry for fear that she would wait for a long time.


    "Master Guan..."


    Murong Yixuan''s line of sight with his running direction fell on the side of the carriage, the heart moved.


    She''s in there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Thinking of this, he could not help but follow up.


    Feng Qingge at the back saw the situation, frowned slightly, looked at the humble carriage, and then moved forward.


    Over there, Guan Xilin came to the carriage and handed a piece of scallion cake to Lengshuang: "this is for you, and there is mung bean soup. You can''t eat it while it''s hot before we go."


    Leng Shuang looked at him, reached out and said thanks.


    He stepped into the carriage, lifted the curtain and was about to enter. He said, "Xiaojiu, the scallion cake is still hot. The uncle said that the taste of mung bean soup is excellent, so I brought one for each of you."


    Feng Jiu in the carriage reached out to take his scallion cake and mung bean soup and said with a smile: "mung bean soup! I haven''t drunk it for a long time. It''s just right, brother. Thank you


    "Hey hey, thank you for what you like. I''ll buy some maids back and let them serve you and make delicious food for you." He knew that she was fond of delicious food.


    "Good."


    She laughed and saw him back in the carriage and opened the bag. Just as she was about to bite into the scallion cake, she suddenly heard a voice that was not strange outside the carriage.


    "Miss Guan, I''m Murong Yixuan."


    Miss Guan? Who is it called?


    The Phoenix nine tiny Zheng in the carriage, looks at her equally stunned cheap elder brother, silent inquires: how to return a responsibility?


    Guan Xilin bit into a green onion cake and said, "I met you when I was just shopping. My name is Murong Yixuan. I said that I offended you in Shilin Town last time. I want to say sorry to you."


    Speaking of this, he was a little annoyed and said, "I told him not to use it just now. He is still coming. I don''t know what he wants to do!"


    "I''d better go down and have a look." He put down the scallion cake in his hand and was about to lift the curtain and jump out of the car. He suddenly turned back and said to Feng Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, tie up your veil."


    The scar on Xiao Jiu''s face is not good. She always wears the gauze when she goes out. He doesn''t want others to see her scratched face and look at her with colored eyes.


    "Well." Feng Jiu is smiling and tying the upper yarn. It''s strange. What does Murong Yixuan want to do?


    Murong Yixuan, waiting outside the carriage, was a little nervous at this time. His palms were slightly sweating. He looked forward to the carriage: would she lift the curtain? Does she remember meeting him twice?


    Sitting outside, when the cold frost driving a carriage saw the look on Murong Yixuan''s face with a trace of expectation, she could not help frowning slightly and looked at him strangely.


    What does Murong Yixuan want to do? As far as she knows, isn''t he engaged with Miss Feng Qingge? How can you look at the carriage with expectation and tension?


    The curtain of the carriage was opened by Guan Xi Lin. he came down and put down the curtain to look at Murong Yixuan standing in front of the carriage: "I said that you don''t need to apologize or anything? Why are you still here? "


    At this time, Murong Yixuan was infatuated with looking at the carriage. Thinking of the appearance of the woman in the carriage when the curtain was lifted just now, her heart was pounding again.


    Today, she did not wear a red dress, but a white dress with a veil of the same color on her face. She just sat there quietly, with a refined and refined atmosphere all over her body, which made her look so quiet and elegant.


    She was dressed in red, but she was dazzling and charming like the scorching sun. It seemed that every time she saw her, she gave him a different spiritual shock, and every time she let him be fascinated by her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Waiting for his reply, Guan Xilin saw that he was staring at the carriage behind him. His face suddenly turned black and moved to the left. The whole big man was in front of him like that.


    "I said," what are you looking at? "


    "Brother Murong, do you know the people in the carriage?"


    Feng Qingge came slowly and asked in a low voice. Her eyes fell on the carriage and then moved away. She looked at Guan Xilin with a smile: "this childe, since he is my brother Murong''s friend, that''s my Feng Qingge''s friend. Who''s in the carriage? Why don''t you come out and see you? "


    She has been watching there for a long time. She is really puzzled. The spoony look on Murong Yixuan''s face gives her a sense of crisis for the first time after taking the place of Feng Qingge''s identity. Such a look, too familiar, also makes her heart tremble.


    Once, she just looked at him quietly, watching him with that kind of gentle and affectionate eyes, fondly looking at fengqingge, but since she took the place of this identity, she felt that he had always been less affectionate and gentle to her than he had been to fengqingge.


    Even when he looked at her, he said gentle words and showed consideration to her. However, he was sensitive to her, but he still noticed it.


    This made her uneasy, but she did not dare to go deep into it. She was afraid that the final result was beyond her endurance. She had been ignoring it and always told herself that she thought too much.


    But just now, she stood there and watched him lift the curtain. When the man came down, he looked into the carriage and almost broke her down.


    Don''t look, the woman''s intuition also knows that the man in the carriage must be a woman, but what kind of woman is it? How can you make him behave like this?


    Guan Xilin looked at her like an idiot: "am I familiar with you? Is my sister familiar with you? If you want to see her, she has to come out and let you see her? "


    Hearing this, Feng Qingge''s face was not very good, but it did not attack. Instead, she turned to look at the carriage and said in a soft voice, "girl, it''s fate to meet. Why don''t you come out and see it?"


    Feng Jiu in the carriage was playing with her hair falling down on her chest. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Her lips under her veil held a smile of fun and evil charm. Her voice was not tight and slow, with three points of laziness and seven points of carelessness.


    "Do I know you? Why go out to see you


    Listening to the voice coming from the carriage, Feng Qingge is slightly Zheng and seems to be a little familiar.


    She is not the only one who has this feeling. Even Murong Yixuan is also slightly stunned. The voice is similar to that of Qingge, but also somewhat different, because there is a casual laziness in the voice, which is very provocative.


    Maybe it was the familiar voice that made her uneasy. She actually crossed Guan Xilin in front of her and reached the carriage to open the curtain. However, before the curtain was touched by the outstretched hand, she was caught by a pair of big hands.


    "What are you doing?"


    Guan Xi Lin glared at the beautiful woman with a dark face. He felt that her brain was all over her face and could not understand people.


    "Let go


    Feng Qingge exclaimed, frowning at the hand that held her wrist.


    Guan Xilin pulled her back two steps later, and then let go of her hand. He looked disgusted: "if you didn''t want to lift the curtain, you thought I wanted to hold your hand?"


    "Pa!"


    "Qingge!" Murong Yixuan''s face changed slightly, and he rushed forward.


    Guan Xi Lin covered his face and stared at Feng Qingge in disbelief: "you, you hit me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    He didn''t do anything bad, did he? Why did the woman slap him? He''s so big that he hasn''t been slapped!


    I was angry, but I didn''t do it. He''s a man. Can''t he beat a woman in the street?


    The eyes of the cold frost holding the horse rope were slightly cold. When he was about to get off the train, he saw that the curtain of the carriage was lifted away by a pair of thin and white hands.


    "Miss." She called and quickly lifted the curtain to let her out.


    Feng nine half bent down and walked out of the carriage, holding Leng Shuang, gently lifting her skirt, she got out of the carriage, and looked at the cheap brother with his hands tightly clenched into fists. Seeing the palm print floating on his face, her eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the two men and walked forward slowly.


    When Murong Yixuan saw the woman in white who came down from the carriage, his eyes suddenly brightened. When he saw her elegant and leisurely style, he felt nervous and had a faint expectation.


    When Feng Qingge saw the woman in white from the carriage, the whole person was in a daze.


    That body shape, that posture, unexpectedly is so familiar It''s like, it''s like


    "Pa! Bang


    Two loud slaps ring, Sheng Sheng wakes them up, and is also stunned by the people who look at this side of the road.


    Because of the outstanding appearance of several people, and in the street, the people around have already paid attention to this side. After all, Murong Yixuan and fengqingge are still the people of cloud moon city.


    What they didn''t expect was that fengqingge would suddenly raise her hand and slap the man in a slap. What''s more, the veiled woman in white who came down from the carriage would slap Feng Qingge two times with a raise of her hand after walking slowly towards them.


    This scene, too strong.


    Feng Qingge covered her hot face in disbelief, and her eyes almost spewed fire at the woman in white who was shaking her hands: "you, how dare you hit me!"


    Feng Jiu casually shook her painful hand, and without even looking at her, Guan Xi Lin, who was stunned on his face, earnestly taught: "brother, do you see that when someone slaps you, you have to return two slaps. This is the courtesy of reciprocity. We can''t be rude."


    Guan Xilin''s eyes were shining. He looked at her admiringly and nodded heavily: "Well! I remember! If there''s a next time, I don''t care if she''s a man or a woman. Let''s fight first! "


    "Well, that''s right." She nodded her head with a smile and said, "it''s not too early. Let''s not let the irrelevant people delay our time. Let''s go!"


    "Good."


    Guan Xilin''s face was full of happy smile, and he didn''t bother to take care of the two people. In his opinion, the slap his precious sister had already helped him get back twice. Naturally, a man''s husband would not argue with the woman.


    Irrelevant people


    Murong Yixuan was staring at her back, which echoed in her mind.


    Yeah! Isn''t he an irrelevant person? He is not her who, why want to see her? But why, after hearing her words, seeing her turn away from the beginning to the end without looking at him, a heart should be so lost?


    "Stop for me


    Feng Qingge stepped forward with a lunge, and blocked her face in front of Feng Jiu: "I want to go if I hit you? It''s not that easy! "


    As she spoke, she reached out and lifted the veil on Feng Jiu''s face to see her face clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Feng jiuzao is on guard against her!


    Seeing her reach out toward her veil, she naturally hid behind Guan Xilin, holding the clothes on his back tightly with both hands. She blinked with a pair of beautiful eyes and said with grievance: "brother, she bullied me."


    Murong Yixuan, on one side, was stunned. Unexpectedly, the elegant and calm woman would suddenly hide behind her brother, showing such aggrieved and timid eyes, as well as the soft words with a voice of grievance and accusation, so that he could not help but want to protect her in front of her and rely on her.


    Seeing his precious sister hiding behind him, he complained about the impolite behavior of the woman with the aggrieved voice. Guan Xi glared at him, straightened his chest, and put his hands on his waist.


    "What do you want? How can you be so impolite? What else is general Feng''s daughter? How could general Feng teach such an impolite daughter as you? I think you are probably fake


    His voice was very loud, rough and forthright. As soon as his voice fell, he did not wait for the Feng Qingge to react. Seeing many people around him, he said aloud: "everybody, you all come to tell me, is this woman too impolite? We don''t know her. She slapped me when she came up, and she also lifted my sister''s veil. Do you think it''s outrageous? "


    Feng Qingge had to step back because he held up his chest towards her, but when he heard his words, she was very angry. She saw that many people around her pointed at her, and Murong Yixuan, who was in her heart, looked at the white woman hiding behind her brother''s back. When she didn''t stand up to say a word for her, she felt even more embarrassed.


    She looked at him wrongly and sadly. Her eyes were slightly red, and she ran away quickly.


    "Well, your beauty is running away crying."


    Feng nine said with a smile and looked at Murong Yixuan, who still looked at her. She felt that men were bad tempered. They ate in the bowl and wanted to look at the dishes.


    Murong Yixuan complex look at her, and did not speak, just bow to her after a salute, this just walked away.


    "Let''s go, brother! It''s a long time to be here. " She patted him on the arm and motioned him to get on the carriage.


    "Good."


    Guan Xi Lin grinned and answered. Looking at Feng Jiu who was on the carriage, he suddenly stopped and said in doubt, "Xiao Jiu, how do I think that woman just now looks like you?"


    When Feng Jiu, who opened the curtain and quickly entered the carriage, saw a surprise in his eyes and turned back with a smile: "where is it like?" Unexpectedly, her cheap brother seems careless, but in fact, she is very careful!


    Guan Xi Lin scratched his head and thought: "it is the body shape and posture, temperament is not like, but the face and eyes seem to be a bit similar."


    She went into the carriage with a smile and sat down. She waved to him, "come on up."


    "Oh." Then he strode into the carriage, lifted the curtain and sat down.


    The frost outside was waiting for them to sit down before driving the carriage to Guan''s house.


    Feng Jiu in the carriage took off the gauze and looked at him with a smile and said, "brother, your eyes are brighter than those of some people."


    "Ah?" He was a little stunned. He was puzzled by the endless words.


    "You''ll find out later."


    She winked at him, laughed and said nothing, and did not intend to tell him everything now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Today''s Guan family is full of people. Many carriages are parked outside the mansion. They are invited to watch the young generation of Guan family compete for the position of young leader. Today, all the people who come here are good friends with Guan family, as well as the owners and their children of the same family whose strength is almost the same as that of Guan family.


    When Leng Shuang drove the carriage to the gate of Guanfu, she could already hear the cheering voice of Dabi. She stopped the carriage and pointed to the two people in the carriage: "young master, miss, here we are."


    The curtain opened, Guan Xi Lin jumped off the carriage first, then stretched out his hand: "Xiao Jiu, come on, I''ll help you."


    When the two guards guarding the gate saw Guan Xilin, they immediately widened their eyes: "well, isn''t that master Xi Lin? Isn''t he dead? Why are you still alive? "


    The faces of the two guards changed greatly, but one of them came back to his senses and ran inside to report.


    Feng nine supported his men''s carriage and looked at the carriages stopped outside the Guan''s house. He said with a smile: "brother, it seems that it''s quite lively today."


    "Well, the same family will come to watch Dabby."


    His eyes fall on the plaque above the gate, Guan Fu, which is his home, but makes him feel so strange and cold.


    "Xi Lin Shao, young master." The guard at the door hastened to salute. He looked at him in disbelief, and secretly looked at the woman who followed him in a white dress with excellent temperament.


    All the people in the mansion said he was dead, but how could he come back alive?


    "Big game started?"


    Guan Xi Lin looked at him and asked in a calm voice. At this moment, his whole body exudes a kind of rugged and Iron-blooded calm breath. The change of his breath alone is not comparable to that of him a few months ago.


    "Go, go, go." Under the pressure of his body, the guard could not help but exude cold sweat.


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin strides the pace to go inside, behind the Phoenix nine then lightly moves the pace to follow to walk in, the cold frost then guards in her side.


    After a few months, how can they not wait for a few months


    When he thought of Ke Xinya, who had married master Ruan, the guard was curious. When master Xi Lin came back, what would happen if he knew that his fiancee had become master Ruan''s wife?


    It''s a pity that he has to guard the door to see the situation. Otherwise, he really wants to follow in.


    As for the inside, the front row seats are the main figures of Guan''s family, as well as the heads of the family. In the back row are the younger generation of Guan''s family and the children brought by them.


    When Ruan''s family was shut down, the voice of his rival, even the master of his family, had been shut down.


    "Master Guan is really a young hero. How about the demeanor of the master! With such strength at a young age, the future is bound to be limitless. "


    After hearing this, Guan''s master was very proud, but he still laughed and said modestly: "it''s your love. Which of your young masters is not the dragon of man? I always tell him that he has to learn more from you when he has time. "


    Guan also stroked his beard with a smile and nodded. As he was about to open his mouth, he saw the housekeeper''s face changed slightly and came in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The housekeepers in the first row naturally saw that the housekeeper came in a hurry. They also saw that when the housekeeper said a few words close to the old man''s ear, the old man''s face also slightly changed to stand up.


    "Everybody, excuse me for a moment." After he left the message, he did not wait for the public to respond, but went out with the housekeeper.


    "Ha ha, let''s keep looking. My father should have remembered something that hasn''t been dealt with." Guan''s master said with a smile to all the owners, but he was wondering, what made his father''s face slightly changed?


    Ke Xinya, who is sitting with Guan''s family members, is now the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Guan family. Naturally, she is also watching the competition on the stage. Previously, she saw her married people have a great influence on the stage. No one is his rival, and his heart is flying with him.


    She thought: her eyes are right, her choice is also right.


    However, when she saw the housekeeper''s look in a hurry, even the old man also left, she could not help but feel happy, her hands unconsciously tightened the corner of her clothes, and her face turned pale.


    Because, just now when the housekeeper accompanied the old man to leave, that seemingly unintentional glance at her here made her think of Guan Xilin.


    Is he really here? How dare he come?


    Guan Xilin and Fengjiu, who entered the gate of Guanjia, were called by a deep and old voice before they stepped into the arena of competition platform.


    "Xi Lin? Is it really you? "


    Guan strode forward with a cane in his hand. He was stunned when he saw the tall figure coming towards him. His eyes were complicated and confused, but he didn''t see any surprise.


    Guan Xilin, who had a panoramic view of his face, was cool in his heart. He pulled the corners of his mouth with indifference and called out: "grandfather."


    "You..."


    Mr. Guan wanted to ask, how did you come back? However, the words to the mouth but a turn, the way: "come back, you go back to the hospital to rest first! Come back to your study later, and I''ll have a good talk with you


    "The Ke family should have told my grandfather that I was still alive."


    He looked at him, and his steps did not move: "grandfather is not curious, why does my cousin say I am dead? Shouldn''t my grandfather tell me how my fiancee has become a cousin''s wife? "


    As an elder, when he was questioned by a younger generation, his face suddenly sank, his brow slightly frowned, and he looked at Guan Xi with a grim face and a deep voice of reprimand.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to question your grandfather and me as soon as I come back? Didn''t you hear me tell you to come to the study later? I didn''t come back for months. It''s really out of place! You don''t even understand the gauge, do you? "


    "My grandfather was not at all happy that I didn''t come back dead."


    For a moment, Guan''s words were blocked, and his old face crossed a trace of uneasiness.


    Guan Xi Lin looked at him indifferently, and didn''t care about his reaction. He was about to move forward.


    "Stop!"


    Guan moved in front of him, frowned and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Isn''t it family ratio today? Don''t I have to attend? "


    "Today is the competition for the position of Shao Zhu. You are not Xi Ruan''s opponent. Don''t take part in it!"


    He said in a calm voice, his eyes fell on his face, and then said, "since you have come back, you should go back to the hospital to have a rest. Don''t disgrace me in front of me!"


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    He looked at his grandfather, the smile on his face slowly gathered up, and the breath of iron and blood on his body was also diffused out, and the rough voice came out from his mouth with a firm tone.


    "No! I came back today to participate in the competition. My grandfather can rest assured that I am not interested in the position of young master of Guan family. I just want to ask my cousin for advice. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he strode forward, giving him no chance to stop at all.


    At that moment, old man Guan was also a little stunned. He was surprised to see his suddenly changing breath. He was so strong and cold that he seemed to see his father''s shadow from him. He was stunned for a moment


    The corner of her lips under Feng''s nine veils, which she had been watching, glanced at the old man Guan, who was stunned and lost. She moved her steps and walked forward.


    The frost in a black suit naturally guards behind her, silently protecting her.


    When Guan Xilin, who is tall and strong, walks in calmly, he wins another scene on the stage. He stares at him like a ghost and exclaims, "how can you still live?"


    He turned pale with a Shua, some incredible, some panic, and a little guilty.


    He thought he was dead! In a place like jiufulin, he can''t survive after being seriously injured. But why is he still alive? Why didn''t anyone tell him he was alive?


    There is also a person who is also disrespectful, that is, Ke Xinya.


    Almost at the moment when she saw Guan Xilin, she stood up instinctively, startled and angry, and had a trace of vanity.


    She thinks that Guan Xilin will come to Guan''s family to participate in the competition because of her, because he can''t let her go, because he still thinks about her, which greatly satisfies her vanity.


    At the same time, he was angry and felt that he was embarrassing her because she had been his fiancee, but now she has become his cousin''s wife.


    Two men on stage and off the stage, she was afraid that she could not bear other people''s eyes.


    Because of Xi Ruan''s exclamation and Ke Xinya''s gaffe, the audience was surprised and looked down.


    This look, some surprised, also some amazing. The former is because of the tall, strong and masculine man, while the latter is amazing because of the woman in white with a veil tied behind him.


    Those who are the masters of the family will not talk about it for the time being. Just sitting behind them in a row of sons, one by one after looking at Xi Lin, amazing eyes fell on the woman in white, one by one did not hide their curiosity and interest in her.


    After all, they are all men, their mentality is the same, to see that graceful figure, temperament, refined spirit of the woman, will naturally be interested to see a few more.


    In particular, the woman''s face is still tied with a veil. Although she can''t see her face clearly, the pure spirit of her body and the beautiful eyes exposed outside the veil are enough to show that under the veil is absolutely a beautiful and moving face.


    It''s human nature to love beauty, and they don''t feel it''s wrong to stare at other women.


    Therefore, the owners in the front row are looking at Guan Xilin, while the young men behind are looking at the mysterious woman in white, curious about her identity, and The face under the veil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Finally, the Guan family master returned to God first. He stood up and laughed and went to Guan Xilin, surprised and excited: "Xi Lin, you can come back! My family are worried about you these days. Where have you been? Why didn''t you get a message back? "


    Xi Lin? Guan Xilin?


    They all looked at each other. Didn''t they say that he went to jiufulin with his family members, but he left because he didn''t listen to the orders of the leaders, and finally died under the beast, and his body was dead? How is it that Sheng Sheng comes back alive?


    They all heard that Guan Xi Ruan''s wife was originally Guan Xi Lin''s fiancee. This time, he came back, but his fiancee became a cousin''s woman.


    Although there was nothing on the surface, there was still a certain mentality of watching the good play in the public opinion, and they did not speak. They just looked at those people.


    Guan Xilin looked at him and didn''t speak. His face was also slightly calm. It can be said that there was no smile.


    Seeing his expressionless face, Guan''s face was also restrained, and his voice was slightly heavy: "what''s the matter? Why shouldn''t you ask me? "


    Guan Xilin''s eyes fell straight on the stage, trying to suppress the panic and guilty cousin. His voice was cold: "I came back to participate in the competition." As he spoke, he had stepped forward.


    The master of Guan''s family was stunned. He frowned and looked at him. He wanted to stop him, but he didn''t say anything. In his opinion, he was not his son''s rival, and he was just asking for trouble when he went up.


    Guan Xi Ruan on the stage watched him step by step, but his panic was slowly calming down.


    From his appearance to the present, he has not said that he stabbed him in the back at that time, which should not be said here. After all, this is a domestic disgrace, and he should take into account the reputation of Guan family.


    Thinking of this, he looked relaxed, and his tense heart slowed down. A smile appeared on his face: "Xi Lin, you can come back if you have nothing to do."


    Guan Xi Lin walked onto the stage and looked at him. His face was slightly heavy: "I thought you didn''t want me back."


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Ruan''s smile on his face was stiff, and he said, "how can it be? Xi Lin, are you blaming me for marrying Xinya? In fact, it was the elders of both sides who decided to marry Xinya. At that time, we all thought that you died in Jiufu forest, so we just... "


    The people below nodded secretly when they heard this. Well, Guan Xi Lin''s face was not very good. He should be angry that his fiancee had become a cousin! Otherwise, they will not have a good face to Guan.


    After hearing what she said on the stage, Ke Xinya showed a look of remorse on her face and said in a soft voice: "Xi Lin, I retired under the arrangement of the elders of both sides, and then married Xi Ruan. I hope you don''t have a quarrel with the family because of me. If you want to blame, you can only blame us for not having a relationship."


    However, after hearing Guan Xi Lin''s words, the whole face became pale and embarrassed.


    Guan Xi Lin glanced at her, arms embracing chest language with disdain way: "you can''t help but think highly of yourself, a woman who is fickle and vain. I really despise Guan Xilin."


    "Guan Xilin, you''re deceiving people too much!" As soon as he patted the table, Ke''s father stood up and heard his daughter being insulted in public. His face was full of anger.


    Guan Xilin sneered and glanced at his father: "am I not telling the truth? She didn''t change her mind and be vain? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Ke''s father choked up and glared at him: "she is the master of the elders of both sides. She''s just and right. It''s not as bad as you said!"


    "I can''t bear it, everybody." Guan Xi Lin snorted coldly. He no longer paid attention to them. Instead, he looked at Guan Xi Ruan on the opposite side. Boxing was a salute.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    On the side of the stage, Feng Jiu stood not far from the stage, looking at the scene on the stage, but saw a man come over.


    "Girl, there''s a seat over there. Why don''t you sit down and watch?" A man in royal clothes came to Feng Jiu''s front, blocking her sight, but he made a gesture of invitation to her.


    Feng nine eyebrows a wrinkle, the line of sight falls in front of the person''s body: "do not need." The footstep moves to the left, the line of sight looks to the stage again.


    The owners of the house over there are paying attention to the activities on the stage, but the young men in the back row are paying attention to this side from time to time. The girls in the family don''t even want to pay attention to the man, and they can''t help laughing.


    Women are beautiful, but after all, they are in other people''s homes. They can''t even talk to each other. Besides, their father is here. They have to restrain every move.


    "Gu..."


    The man''s words just came out, and his steps also wanted to move. He saw a black figure coming up and stopped him in front of him. He said, "stay away from my miss!"


    The man frowned and was about to open his mouth. He heard a cry of pain coming from the stage. He couldn''t help looking back. He was stunned.


    Two people on the stage have already started fighting. It''s Guan Xilin and Guan xiruan. However, how can Guan Xilin be so powerful? Even they can feel the breath of his body under this stage.


    It''s no wonder that Guan Xi Ruan will be his eyes in a boxing backward pain call. He looked at the father in the front row and the owners of the house. Sure enough, he saw that their faces were filled with amazement.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When Guan Xi Ruan covers his eyes and exhales with pain, Guan Xilin doesn''t stop attacking. Instead, he takes a big stride, his footwall is slightly heavy, and three fists come out at the same time. His fists containing Xuanli breath hit Guan xiruan''s abdomen heavily, leaving him no chance to fight back, and even the corners of his mouth ooze blood.


    Guan''s face was dark and dignified. His sharp eyes were slightly fixed on the stage. Guan Xilin, with his steady steps and dark fists, was surprised that his strength had improved so fast in a few months.


    What''s more, his Xuanli breath broke out in the battle, which was clearly the realm of the great perfection of the warrior!


    Is it true that he has had some adventures outside these months? Otherwise, how can the strength rise so fast?


    Watching his son step back on the stage, his moves were attacked and his mouth spat blood. His hand on his knee secretly clenched. If he goes on like this, Xi Ruan will surely fail!


    "Hiss! How did brother Xi Lin become so powerful? He was not Xi Ruan''s opponent. Why didn''t he come back in a few months to improve his strength so much? "


    "Yes! He was beaten in bed by Xi Ruan for three days in the last year''s Eve


    The children of Guan''s family are talking in a low voice. They all look at Guan Xilin on the stage with awe in their eyes. Their voices are still for the next scene.


    "Guan Xilin!"


    Guan Xi Ruan, who was beaten black and blue, roared with indignation. The shame of losing his move made him lose his sense. The sword he took out from somewhere shook, and he attacked Guan Xi Lin with murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The audience looked different when they saw the scene.


    Generally speaking, the competition of the family is about Xuanli and martial arts. Therefore, they seldom use the sword or sword. Like Guan Xi Ruan, who can''t show his weapons by bare hands, the weapons will be different in nature.


    Moreover, because he showed his weapons, even if he won, he would not be glorious. What''s more, from their point of view, Guan Xi Ruan''s strength is not Guan Xi Lin''s opponent at all.


    As the head of a family, if they don''t have the eyesight to judge this point, they will not be able to be the head of the family.


    When he saw his son show his sword, the Guan''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t stop him. Instead, he allowed the situation to continue to develop.


    Today is the young Lord''s choice, his son, must win!


    As for Guan Xilin, when he saw Guan Xi Ruan Liang''s sword coming out, his face did not change. His hands were tightly twisted into fists, and his finger joints made a click. Suddenly, his whole body gushed out a breath of mysterious power visible to the naked eye.


    "Hiss! What a rich breath of mystery


    The house owners under the stage were shocked to see the mysterious breath coming out of him. Even one or two of them stood up involuntarily with shock in their eyes.


    At Guan Xi Lin''s age, he was able to have a breath of mysterious power comparable to them. What does this mean? It''s self-evident.


    This son is definitely not in the pool!


    Ke''s father is also a man of vision. When he saw the breath of Guan Xilin''s body and his attractive momentum, the whole man was stunned and murmured: "I''ve lost my sight I''ve lost sight of it... "


    At this time, Ke Xinya is also shocked to see Guan Xilin on the stage. Her body trembles slightly. She can''t believe what she saw.


    How could he be so strong? How did he become so strong?


    At the side of the stage, the old man Guan who followed in looked at the fierce and powerful Guan Xilin on the stage. He seemed to think of his best son again. His old eyes were all stunned. Looking at the strong and impressive figure on the stage, he was very complicated for a time.


    At this time, Guan Xilin, who was on the stage, suddenly attacked his body. He was so fast that he turned into several figures on the stage.


    At the same time, he clasped Guan Xi Ruan''s sword wrist with one hand, and folded his hand downward. At the same time, he heard a scream.


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    The sword in Guan Xi Ruan''s hand fell onto the stage with a crisp sound.


    The people under the stage also stood up in shock, looking at Guan Xilin on the stage, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "Shifting phantom!"


    "He''s made a shifting phantom!"


    The masters were shocked and shocked. No one cared that he broke Guan Xi Ruan''s hand. What they cared about was that he actually practiced the body method of moving away the phantom! Even they may not be able to practice that kind of body method, but he


    A young man in his twenties has been trained!


    For a moment, the owners of the house looked at him and his eyes became very hot. It was like a group of old ghosts in color saw a gorgeous woman who had been stripped of her essence. They were eager to rush forward to take him alive and take possession of him.


    At this moment, even the old man Guan''s eyes also burst out with excitement, his body trembled slightly with excitement, and his crutches in his hands forced a column to the ground and laughed excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good, good! I have a good future! I have a lot to do with my family! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Everyone was shocked and surprised. Only Guan''s face was as black as a casserole, so gloomy that it could drip water.


    He clenched his hands into fists, staring at Guan Xilin on the stage with gloomy eyes, and a cold killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    At this time, Guan Xi Ruan had one hand broken and the other hand twisted and pressed on the stage. His body couldn''t move for half a minute. He even couldn''t shout because his face was close to the table.


    Guan Xilin''s eyes are complex, staring at his cousin who was defeated in his hands. He intended to discard his hands. However, he remembered the picture of practicing together as a child, and could not help but feel a little soft hearted.


    "You lost."


    He took back his hand and looked down the stage. The knife in the back of Jiufu forest had already cut off their brotherhood. Today, he defeated him and proved himself to them. He also told them that Guan Xilin was no worse than anyone else!


    "It''s true that a hero comes out of his youth. Old master Guan, it really shocked us! I really want to congratulate Mr. Guan. The children in my family are so excellent that there will be no limit to them in the future! "


    Seeing that the victory and defeat had been divided, the masters congratulated the old master Guan one after another. There is such a talented child in a family, whose rise is just around the corner!


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    Mr. Guan''s mouth was full of laughter. When he looked at the stage with a smile and a gratifying look, his face suddenly changed and he cried out in surprise.


    "Stop it!"


    They were surprised and looked along their eyes, which was also astonished.


    Guan Xi Ruan, who got up from the stage, pulled out the dagger hidden in his boots. His eyes were fierce and crazy, and he stabbed Guan Xi Lin with his back.


    However, Guan Xilin, who had his back to him, didn''t turn back. In the scream of the crowd, Guan Xi Ruan, who was stabbed with a dagger, immediately screamed, and the whole person flew out of several meters away and rolled down the stage.


    "Poof!"


    Guan xiruan, who fell off the stage, spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was lying on the ground dying, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Xi Ruan!"


    Exclaimed the owner of Guan''s family and ran quickly to help the man up.


    "Father, kill him, kill him!"


    His hands tightly grasp his father''s sleeve, mouth overflowing with blood hard to say such a word.


    Ke Xinya was stunned. The whole person was staring at the occurrence of this scene after scene. She only felt that the whole day was falling down. The strong impact made her mood unable to calm down. Her painstaking efforts rushed to her throat, and her throat was salty.


    "Poof!"


    She spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fainted.


    "The heart, the heart elegant!"


    Ke''s father and mother exclaimed in a trembling voice and quickly caught the man.


    Looking at this chaotic scene, everyone is shocked, this Guan family, is too chaotic?


    The son of Guan''s family leader lost the position of little Lord in the family election, and even killed people with a knife? Now, his own strength is not good enough to be kicked out. The strength of Guan Xilin''s foot is that they are all shocked. It is estimated that he can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months.


    However, compared with his killing thought, Guan Xilin''s foot is already merciful. Otherwise, it will be easy to kill him when he returns with his strength.


    Fengjiu, who was under the stage, squinted at the chaotic scene, as if afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She said with a smile: "brother, don''t you have something to say? Come on, let''s go. It''s a mess. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    People listen to her brother, are stunned for a while, but did not hear Guan Xi Lin and his sister? Is it true that this girl belongs to Guan family?


    "Girl, is it family?"


    The man standing beside Feng Jiu asked curiously. He thought: if it''s really Guan family, he must let his father come to propose marriage after he goes back. He can not only have a good relationship with Guan''s family, but also have a beautiful woman. Why not?


    "Why don''t I remember you in my family?" The old man glanced at Feng Jiu, and his voice sank slightly.


    Feng nine blinked his eyes and said in surprise, "don''t stick gold on your face. When do I say I''m your Guan family person?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Don''t bully my sister!"


    As soon as the old man Guan''s shrieking voice fell down, Guan Xilin on the stage also followed him. The fierce momentum was not inferior to his grandfather. He was so stunned that he did not respond to him.


    Is he stupid? Mr. Guan is his own grandfather. How can he fight with him so loud?


    Even old man Guan''s face turned red. He was ashamed or angry. His body trembled slightly. The crutches in his hands threw heavily on the ground. He cursed: "counter! It''s all reversed, right? One by one, right? There''s no rule? "


    Guan Xilin on the stage did not flinch to meet his glare, straightened his chest, and took a firm look at his grandfather. The breaking color in his eyes made him panic.


    When you want to open your mouth to let people leave first, listen to his voice full of air, with the breath of Xuanli coming from the mouth, clearly into the ears of the people below.


    "I, Guan Xilin, announced here that I would like to leave my family! From today on, it''s nothing to do with me anymore


    The man''s voice sonorous and powerful, a sound of thunder like down in the hearts of people, let them shocked down a breath of air conditioning, but also feel incredible.


    Asking to leave? Is he crazy?


    It''s different between having family protection and not having family''s protection. What does it mean for him to be a son with such excellent talent? That means that we have cut off the cultivation resources, lost the protection of the family, and become a lonely family!


    Guan, who gave his son to the guard and helped him back to the hospital, calmly looked at Guan Xilin on the stage. His eyes flashed slightly and he did not speak.


    However, Guan was shaking with anger and pointed to him: "you, you have the seed to tell me again!"


    Guan Xilin''s eyes were deep, and his voice was hard and hard: "it''s the same thing to say a hundred times. I''m Guan Xilin, and I''m going to ask myself to leave the clan!"


    "Brother Xi Lin, you have won the contest. You are the young master of Guan family. How can you invite yourself to leave the clan?" Under the stage, a teenager looked worried and yelled at Guan Xilin on the stage: "you should admit your mistake to your grandfather, and my grandfather won''t care about it with you."


    "No matter whether you agree or not, I''ll leave my words today. That''s why I came back today. I won''t stay any longer if I close my family."


    Hearing this, the old man Guan was so angry that he scolded: "is Guan family treating you badly or what''s wrong? You want to leave the family? If you don''t tell me one or two things today, don''t say you don''t have to think about being able to invite yourself out of the clan. I''ll also ask the family rules and regulations to serve as a good lesson to you, a bad descendant! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Guan Xi Lin met his eyes fearlessly: "have you treated me? Don''t you know in your heart? I don''t have parents here. Do you really don''t know if I''m being treated badly? "


    Listening to his questioning, Guan''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Although they raised him up, they didn''t worry about him. When they heard that he was dead, they didn''t even feel sad to deal with the aftermath. They broke up his engagement and let Xi Ruan marry his fiancee. When they knew he wasn''t dead, they hoped that he would stay outside and not come back. When he returned to Guanjia, he still rushed to stop him and didn''t want him to participate Compete with


    "If you are so old, you still want to compete with your grandfather and say that you want to leave the family. I think your conscience is eaten by the dog!" Guan''s family leader drank harshly, his face was full of justice, and he was carrying the style of the head of the family.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Guan Xi Lin raised his head and laughed. The laughter stopped suddenly. He drew his belt and opened his robe, revealing the ferocious wound between his abdomen.


    "Do you know how I got this scar?" He came down from the stage and came to Guan''s house. He approached him step by step and asked, "do you know how this scar came from? I tell you, it was your son, my cousin, who stabbed me in the back and left it! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes gasped in amazement. The whole scene was quiet, and all of them breathed and breathed. Even a needle could be heard.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    The master of Guan''s family was drinking fiercely and his whole body was shaking with anger. But in the bottom of his heart, there was a voice telling him that it was true, otherwise, he would not dare to say it in front of so many people.


    Old man Guan''s eyes were black, and he was almost knocked out by the news. Brothers hurt each other, family ugliness, domestic ugliness!


    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Guan Xilin tied up his belt and said, "did he not take a dagger from behind to kill me just now? You think everyone''s blind? Do you think I can still stay? I don''t know what day I''ll be killed. "


    He looked at Mr. Guan: "today, I asked to leave the clan just to tell you that I didn''t want your approval. What family laws and regulations of Guan''s family are of no use to me from this moment on! You''d better stay and teach the children of Guan family well! "


    Striding to Feng Jiu, he said, "sister, let''s go!"


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the competition of Guan''s family would be like this. It''s really a good play!


    First, Guan Xilin was so young that he was able to use the illusion of shifting shape. Then, Guan''s family members attacked him behind his back. Next, Guan Xilin asked himself to leave the clan. Finally, he revealed the inside story of his death in jiufulin.


    One by one, they were shocked and shocked, not to mention those who shut their homes.


    At this time, when they saw that the three of them had already left, and no one stopped them, as if they had not returned to their gods, they went forward to say goodbye and left one after another.


    He thought that there was a genius in the family, but unexpectedly, he wanted to invite himself out of the family, and the scandal of fratricidal brothers was involved. Thinking of this, old Guan''s chest was full of blood, and he couldn''t get up at one breath, and the whole person passed out.


    "My Lord! The old man fainted! Please call the doctor quickly... "


    Hearing the confusion and exclamation coming from behind, the owners who went outside shook their heads in secret: what kind of reputation is the Guan family today? They have lost all their faces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    When the owners came to the outside, they had already seen the humble horse passing by. They watched the carriage go away. They also bowed their hands to say goodbye and got on the carriage. Then they ordered to pay more attention to Guan Xi Lin''s future activities.


    They all thought that since he had invited himself out of the clan, they could try to bring him into their family. After all, after all, in today''s World War I, they all saw that this son must be extraordinary in the future!


    He didn''t care about the chaos of Guan''s family, and he didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. On the carriage, Guan Xilin sat silent and did not speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    See this, Phoenix nine then ask: "elder brother, do you regret?"


    "No He looked at her, shook his head and said, "I don''t regret asking to leave."


    "And what are you thinking?"


    He was silent for a moment, then said: "I am out of Guanjia today, and asked to leave my family. However, I want to set up my own door in Yunyue city and have a family as good as theirs."


    "Yes! That''s a good idea. "


    She nodded with a smile: "where do you want to buy a house? We can buy it right away. "


    Guan Xi Lin shook his head: "Xiao Jiu, I don''t want to use your money. I want to make money by myself and implement this matter with my own strength."


    Hearing this, she wanted to say that it was not so troublesome, but he looked at her with a straight face, and his eyes flashed with determination. Then she said with a smile, "OK, I won''t help you, but where are you going to settle your house? I can palm your eyes and see where you are. "


    Seeing that she didn''t insist on it, Guan Xilin began to smile: "thank you, Xiao Jiu. If you don''t say I have to look for you, your eyes are much better than mine."


    "That''s it."


    She raised her small face and nodded. She was complacent. Her eyes fell on the window which was lifted by the wind. She caught a glimpse of her figure by accident, and her expression was slightly shocked.


    "Stop."


    The cold frost outside halted the horse rope and stopped the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Xi Lin is a little surprised to look at the top of the yarn to stand up.


    "Brother, you and Lengshuang go to buy some servants to go back. I have something to do. I will go back later." Then he lifted the curtain and went down.


    Guan Xi Lin was stunned and hurriedly followed him out: "Xiao Jiu, let Leng Shuang follow you. I''ll drive the carriage by myself."


    Lengshuang is also preparing to dismount, but listen to her voice.


    "No, you go! I can do it myself. "


    Seeing this, Leng frost did not follow, but looked at Guan Xilin.


    Guan Xilin was silent for a moment, but he didn''t insist. He just said, "since she doesn''t want people to follow her, let''s go! She''s OK herself


    "Well." Cold frost should a, looked at the master who went to one side, this just drove the carriage to continue to go forward.


    Feng Jiu walked back and forth to a wine shop. Looking at the old man who was not willing to walk at the door of a restaurant with a gourd in his arms, his eyes were slightly hot and his heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    It was her grandfather. To be correct, it was the grandfather of the original owner. She should have no feelings for him, but when she saw him, she felt all over her heart.


    Her grandfather''s love for her and her teaching are replayed in her mind. Those pictures seem to be yesterday, as well as her own feelings.


    She watched him drink a bottle of gourd wine, and then spit out, pour out the wine straight, not from the lips gently raised a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "What''s the matter with you old man? Didn''t you have the wine? Why did you dump it again? "


    The shop keeper glared at him, even his voice was straight. God knows that the old man who came out of nowhere sat down at the door of his tavern. He didn''t leave until he gave the wine. He poured it out again. He was really worried.


    The old phoenix turned his lips and said, "who told you not to give me good wine? The wine is as light as white water. You can drink it, but I can''t drink it either


    The shopkeeper pointed at him and yelled: "you, you old man! Whose family is it? Why is this unreasonable? You want a good drink without paying? I''m willing to give you those drinks. You should have snickered. You''re not satisfied! I warn you, if you don''t leave, I''ll be rude to you! "


    The old man Feng took the wine gourd and knocked it on the head of the shop. He said in a flat voice: "no big or small. Didn''t your parents teach you not to hold your fingers to the elders? It''s really presumptuous. It''s too presumptuous. "


    When the people around the scene heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned red, and he even had the heart to cry: "master, I beg you, can''t you? Please, go! Go home quickly. Don''t stop me from doing business. I''m just a small business. You always come to my gate. How can I do business? "


    "Go home?" The old man held the wine gourd and his head was slightly crooked. He frowned and thought for a while, and said, "which family is I from? It seems to have forgotten again


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper knelt down.


    He rushed up to hold father Feng''s thigh and cried: "master, I beg you. You can''t spend it here. I''ll make amends to you. I shouldn''t yell at you. I shouldn''t be disrespectful to you. Your adults don''t care about villains. Go home quickly!"


    The phoenix old man son one board face, disgusted said: "really not promising! How big is it to kneel? Still crying? Don''t you know that men don''t shed tears? What do you look like? It''s too ugly. I don''t have the face to look at you. "


    Said, actually still really don''t open an eye, don''t go to see him, just push the wine gourd to the store''s arms: "go, give me half a pot of good wine, want good wine, bad old man don''t drink."


    The people around looked at the shop with some sympathy, and some even cried, "I said, you can pour a good wine for the old man! Look at the old man''s clothes. It''s certainly not the elder of ordinary people. I''m afraid you can''t get less money for wine. "


    "That is, a lot of money for your wine." Feng old man smiles and squints his eyes and points his head, urging: "hurry up, I''m addicted to alcohol again."


    The shopkeeper hesitated, and then he took the gourd to drink. Because he was afraid that he would pour it again, this time it was really a good wine, and the meat hurt while loading it. He wondered if the old man could come up with the money in the end? Whose family is it?


    After loading the wine, the shopkeeper hesitated to pass the wine gourd to him, and asked, "master, who is your family?"


    The old man Feng snatched the wine gourd and glared at him: "didn''t I say that just now? I have forgotten which family I belong to again, but don''t worry. I have a lot of money for wine. "


    Then he stood up and untied his clothes and said, "my husband, the clothes are valuable. I''ll give you the money for wine."


    What''s the use of crying at home


    "I''ll pay for his wine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    This sudden female voice into the ears of the shop keeper, let him as if to hear the sounds of nature, his eyes shining toward the sound of the sound.


    The people around were also surprised to see the woman walking slowly. When their eyes fell on her, they were bright in their eyes and praised in their hearts.


    What a woman of outstanding temperament.


    Although you can''t see your face with the veil on, you can''t see her face, but you can''t see her in front of you. You can''t see her face with your veil, but you can''t see her face.


    "Girl? Is that true, girl? Do you know the old man? Excellent! Please take him away as soon as possible. I''ve delayed his business all day. " The shop keeper seemed to see a life-saving driftwood and went up and said it again and again.


    Feng nine throws out a ding of silver: "this is wine money." This is to see the old man Feng.


    Standing at the gate, the old man Feng walked out of Fengjiu with a pair of eyes turning around her. At this time, seeing her, he could not help grinning, with a bit of naughty temperament and curling his lips. His face was boring, and he was puzzled and asked, "Xiaofeng, how did you find your grandfather again?"


    Xiaofeng''er, how did you find your grandfather again


    Feng Jiuwei Zheng, standing there, staring at him with his mouth curled, a face boring look, looking at his clear face with the boring found, but the eyes can not hide the overflow of the joy and joy of being found.


    In my mind, because of this sentence, I recalled the hide and seek game that my grandparents and grandchildren often played as children.


    Whenever she found him, he was so boring and confused: xiaofeng''er, how did you find your grandfather again?


    Heart slightly sour, slightly hot eyes, a layer of uncontrollable water mist filled her eyes, blurred her vision.


    Because of his one eye to recognize her, also because of his voice Xiaofeng son, let her heart involuntarily affect.


    Her grandfather had intermittent amnesia.


    He will forget where his home is? Will forget who he is? And forget his son''s name? But I will never forget her.


    He often said that she was the phoenix of the Phoenix family, and also the treasure of their palms. They loved her, spoiled her, cared for her, and brought her the best things, just to see her happy appearance.


    Seeing her eyes filled with water mist, the old man Feng was flustered and rushed forward: "Xiaofeng son? Are you okay? Who bullied you? Tell your grandfather to beat him for you To show that he would give his strength, he also shook his fist.


    She shook her head, took his hand, and led him out of the crowd, to the direction of Feng Fu.


    Walking slowly, she did not speak, and the Phoenix beside him also let her lead, obediently follow, from time to time carefully looking at her, I do not know why she would cry?


    "Xiao feng''er, do you have any money?" He asked carefully.


    Feng nine stops, looks at him, and then takes out a Ding silver to give him.


    The phoenix elder son joyfully took over, grinning: "you wait for grandfather here, don''t run around." Then he pedaled away.


    After a while, he ran back and handed her the things in his hand like a treasure: "well, what my grandfather bought for you is your favorite sugar lotus seed. You can''t cry any more when you eat sugar lotus seed."


    Listening to his words and looking at the bag of sugar lotus seeds in her hand, her throat was slightly choked, and her heart seemed to be filled with something. It was warm but sour. Her grandfather wanted to call, but she didn''t dare to call out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "I''m covered! How do you know that I am your little Phoenix? " She held the bag of sugar lotus seeds in her hand and asked her doubts.


    After all, even Murong Yixuan and Su Ruoshui did not recognize her at a glance. How did he recognize her?


    Who knows, her words in exchange for the old man despised the eyes.


    "Since you were young, your grandfather has been watching you grow up. Have you covered your face and your grandfather can''t recognize you? What''s more, it seems that my grandfather has only been practicing in seclusion for a few months. How can he not recognize you? "


    After hearing his words, Feng Jiu remembered that before the accident, the old man was in the process of cultivation in the closed door. I think he should have run out to find wine just after he left the pass. I don''t think he has seen the fake Feng Qingge in Feng mansion.


    "Do you remember who you are?"


    Old Feng looked at her and shook his head. He sighed, "Xiaofeng, my grandfather has just been out for a few months. How do you feel like you''ve become stupid? You are my granddaughter. Which family are you from? Of course, I belong to that family. I have to ask? "


    Feng nine mouth corner smoked. Although there was nothing wrong with him, how could she hear it a little strange? And, obviously, he didn''t remember who he was!


    After walking on the street for most of the day, when they were about to approach the gate of Fengfu, she stopped: "you go back! Don''t dump Fengwei when you go out next time, or you will forget the way back


    Hearing this, Mr. Feng felt strange. He looked at the front gate of Feng''s mansion, and then looked at her turning to leave. He asked in doubt: "xiaofeng''er, don''t you go home with your grandfather? Where are you going? "


    Said, and closely followed her side, but also taught: "you say you a girl out of the door, why did not ask a person to follow? What if you''re in danger and taken away? We are such a baby in our family. If you are taken away, where can we find someone? "


    "Are you not going back?" She looked at him strangely. Under the heart some worry, this time good, take him how to do?


    The phoenix old man son smiles to squint a pair of eyes, flatter way: "you don''t want to go shopping? Grandfather accompany you, can also protect you, moreover, grandfather closed for a few months just come out, don''t want to go back home so soon


    He patted the wine gourd on his waist and said, "this wine is not finished yet."


    Looking at the door of the Phoenix mansion nearby, and looking at the old man beside her, she sighed silently, and then took the man away.


    When Feng Xiao, who was talking with Murong Yixuan, heard the housekeeper''s report, she immediately stood up and drank in a deep voice: "what? Don''t you know when the old man is out? No one is found inside or outside the house now? "


    The housekeeper lowered his head slightly, and some of them did not dare to look directly into his eyes: "yes, yes, the old slave sent the guard of the house to look for it, but there is no news yet."


    "I must have slipped out again for a drink."


    Feng Xiao said with some worry and looked at Murong Yixuan: "the old man is missing. I have to find it. Qingge hid in the room when she came back earlier. Please go and help me to see her."


    "Uncle Xiao, would you like me to send someone to look for it?" Murong Yixuan stood up and asked.


    "No, there are plenty of people in the house, and I think it should be in the wine shops and other places in the city. Let''s go and find them."


    He said, without waiting for him to say anything more, he strode out and drank in a deep voice: "Fengwei, who is guarding the old master, is calling for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Seeing that he strode away with people, Murong Yixuan stopped for a moment, and then went to the backyard and came to the courtyard of fengqingge.


    The two maids waiting for him in the courtyard immediately bowed their knees and called out: "three princes."


    "Get out of here He stood in the courtyard and motioned for the two maids to step down.


    Two people look at each other, should sound is, this just goes out.


    The Feng Qingge in the room heard Murong Yixuan''s voice outside, and the more she wanted to feel aggrieved.


    "Qingge, I want to tell you something." He stood outside the door and didn''t go in.


    The door creaked open, and the angry Feng Qingge stood by the door: "what do you want to say? Is it to say that you didn''t mean to watch me being beaten? Or is it that when you see the beautiful girl with her face covered, you are moved? "


    Murong Yixuan complex look at her, listen to her words, he was silent for a while, way: "sorry."


    Listen to his a sorry, her heart a burst of thump, there is a trace of panic: "Murong brother, these months I always feel you are far away from me, do you really don''t like me?"


    "Qingge, you are very good, really good."


    We have been thinking of the bridegroom for a few months, and even thought that we were ready to marry


    "Brother Murong, you..."


    "Listen to me." He looked at her and said, "but in recent months, as you feel, I also feel the distance between us is getting farther and farther. I don''t know when the feeling of heart beating when we were together has disappeared. I know it''s cruel to you, but I don''t want to cheat you."


    Looking at the silent tears of her, he did not open his eyes: "just now I was going to tell your father to return our marriage, but your grandfather did not know where to go after he left the customs clearance. He took people to look for it. I will tell him about this in a few days."


    She rushed forward to hold him tightly and cried in a panic: "no! I don''t want it! Brother Murong, I don''t want to quit. I just like you. I''ve loved you for a long time. Do you know? "


    He allowed her to hold it, and her eyes were covered with guilt: "Qingge, don''t you do this, I will treat you like my sister, isn''t it good?"


    "No! I don''t want to be your sister, I don''t! Brother Murong, do you think I''m not good enough? Is there something I didn''t do well? You say, I change, I will change. " She looked up at him with tears in her eyes, unwilling to believe what she had heard.


    She really likes him and really loves him. For him, she learns every move of fengqingge, learns her speech, learns her manner, and even for him, she can live with the identity of Fengqing elder brother song and face him with her face. But now, but now, he actually says that he wants to quit his marriage?


    He opened her hand, holding his waist tightly, and looked at her with guilt: "Qingge, this is not my temporary anger, this idea has been in my heart for a period of time, until today just said it, I hope you can understand, emotional things can not be forced, I am sorry to hurt you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he no longer looked at her, but turned and strode away.


    Feng Qingge, the whole person lost consciousness, sat on the ground, staring at him without hesitation to turn away from the figure, fingers deep into the palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    For a long time, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her eyes gradually recovered. However, the bottom of her eyes was filled with hatred and ruthlessness.


    "Murong Yixuan, I''ve done so much for you. How can you say that if I''m negative, I''m negative? I won''t let you be happy. You are destined to be mine


    Different from Feng''s, on the other side, in the courtyard of Fengjiu, the old man Feng, who was brought back, looked at the courtyard as if he were a child in a big courtyard. He asked in doubt, "Xiaofeng, whose yard is this? And you, why are you always veiled? "


    Although he is a little forgetful, he is not stupid. He also vaguely sees something unusual along the way. His granddaughter, especially in this yard, still wears her veil all the time, which is not right.


    As a result, his eyes across a wipe of light, his face showed a smile, suddenly a flash, hand a Yang, pulled off her veil.


    "This yard is..."


    Feng nine is astonished, words haven''t finished, the veil on the face is pulled down, exposed her that is full of scars and destroyed face.


    "Hiss! What''s going on


    The old man Feng took a cold breath and asked angrily.


    He wanted to make a joke with his granddaughter and take off her veil to see what she was always wearing? But I didn''t expect that under the veil it was a face that had been destroyed.


    This is his granddaughter, his precious granddaughter! Who is it? Who dares to hurt her like this?


    All of a sudden, he didn''t expect to see her face destroyed.


    "Who is it? Tell grandfather, who broke your face like this


    The old man''s eyes were red because of heartache. He said that even his voice choked up. He looked at the face full of scars. He couldn''t imagine how she could bear the pain like that?


    Who is it again? How could such ruthlessness destroy a girl''s face like this?


    Feng Jiu''s heart trembled slightly, looking at the old man with red eyes and choking voice, she put down her eyes and asked, "in this way, do you still think I am your granddaughter? Do you still recognize me as your granddaughter? "


    Listening to this, the old man Feng couldn''t help but shed tears. He went up and hugged Feng Jiu, patted her head with one hand, and comforted her chokingly: "girl Phoenix, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Grandfather knows it, no matter how you become


    "Grandfather."


    Feng nine finally can''t help but call, this one grandfather, from the heart, has the emotion of Feng Qing song, also has her Phoenix nine sentiment in it.


    Perhaps, from the moment he recognized her, she thought he was her grandfather.


    Old man Feng stepped back and held her shoulder with both hands. He said, "girl Phoenix, tell your grandfather if something happened during the period of his seclusion? Who ruined your face


    Feng Jiu was silent for a long time and said, "there is a phoenix song in Feng''s house."


    "What?"


    "Do you mean there is a fake at home? It''s impossible? Your father and my son are not stupid. How can they not recognize their own daughter? "


    Seeing her looking at him, the old Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "my grandfather doesn''t believe you. It''s just that I think it''s incredible. If someone else can''t see it, can''t even the family see it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    She did not say much, just said: "grandfather, you can go home to have a look, but I hope you don''t mention me here."


    When Feng heard this, he was shocked: "are you not going to go back with your grandfather? Are you worried that your father won''t believe it? Or don''t believe in grandfather


    She shook her head. "If you still think I''m your granddaughter after seeing Feng Qingge''s song, I''ll go back with you."


    Seeing this, father Feng stroked his beard and was silent for a long time: "in this case, my grandfather will go back to see what the situation is. Don''t worry, my grandfather will come."


    At this time, his face was full of solemnity, and he carried the momentum of the leader of the clan. He thought in his heart: if there is a fake Feng Qingge in the family, then that person must be the one who ruined his granddaughter''s face!


    If so, he would not let it be that man!


    The sharp color in his wise eyes flashed by. When he looked at Feng Jiu, he showed a kind smile: "girl Phoenix, don''t be afraid. Wait here. My grandfather will go home to have a look first. Don''t worry. My grandfather will come to pick you up soon."


    Smell speech, her heart a warm, show Ying Ying smile to nod: "well." Although originally she didn''t want to go back so soon, but since everything let him know, then have a look!


    After the old man told him, he left the yard and went to Feng''s house. On the street back to Fengfu, I met Feng Xiao who was taking people to look for him. When he saw him, Feng Xiao looked worried and rushed forward.


    "Dad! Where have you been? How can I come out without a person? I''ve taken them with me, and I''ve searched all the wine shops nearby, and I haven''t seen you. "


    Father Feng took a look at him with a negative hand and snorted heavily. His face was black, and his anger was obviously suppressed. He said, "you''ve tightened my skin! Come back and clean you up


    Feng Xiao''s face was stunned. He didn''t know where to make his father angry. He was about to ask, but he saw that he had already strode to Feng''s house. He quickly ordered: "go, call all the people back, and say that the old master has found it."


    "Yes." The guard behind him answered and quickly turned away.


    Feng Xiao strode to catch up and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry


    The old man Feng didn''t answer him. He just walked with a black face. His eyes were heavy, and his breath was oppressed to some extent. Feng Xiao, who was following him, couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t know what was going on.


    After entering the Phoenix Mansion, the old lord Feng sat down on the throne and patted the table top with one hand. However, the old man''s voice was full of anger and drank: "go and call me someone!"


    Feng Xiao, who followed in, hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Dad, who is calling?"


    "Old lady, dear granddaughter, of course!" He bit the words very hard, his eyes sharp as a knife, as if trying to restrain his anger.


    "Qingge?"


    Feng Xiao was stunned and looked at the angry old man. He asked carefully, "Dad, what do you want to do with Qingge? Did she make you angry? It shouldn''t be! You went out on your way out. She hasn''t seen you for months. It''s impossible to make you angry! "


    "Bang!"


    The phoenix old son heavy one hand claps on the table top, sends out a huge noise, the entire person also angrily stood up, glared at him: "I said to call the person for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Feng Xiao was angry father drink feet a shake, body tremble. God knows that he hasn''t seen his father so angry for many years. He doesn''t dare to ask again at the moment. He just says, "well, don''t be angry. I''ll send someone to call him right away."


    Say, quickly go out to let housekeeper go to backyard to call daughter over.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of fengqingge, a middle-aged man quietly appeared outside her room and called out to the people in the room: "master."


    Feng Qingge in the room was surprised to hear the voice outside, and said immediately, "come in."


    The middle-aged man flashed into the room. Seeing her sitting at the table, he went forward and whispered, "Lord Feng has found it. As soon as he comes back, he angrily calls the roll to see the master. The housekeeper is coming here. His subordinates are looking at something unusual, so he comes here to report."


    Smell speech, her eyes slightly heavy, pondered for a while, way: "know, you go out first, don''t let the person discover."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man responded, and then he left.


    She sat still in the room, pondering, and soon listened to the housekeeper''s voice outside.


    "Miss, master, please go to the hall."


    She got up, opened the door and walked out. Looking at the housekeeper in the courtyard, she met her and asked, "Uncle Cheng, did you find your grandfather?"


    "The old master has found it. Don''t worry, miss." The housekeeper laughed and said, "the old master and the master are waiting for the young lady in the front hall. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Good." She nodded and went to the front yard.


    In the front hall, fengxiao took the tea brought in by the maid, put it in his father''s hand, and said, "Dad, you can have a cup of tea first, slowly."


    The old phoenix did not open his mouth, but looked at the hall door, as if waiting for the arrival of Feng Qingge.


    What''s going on?


    Feng Xiao was puzzled and uneasy, but did not ask. My father didn''t seem to want to talk about it. Besides, it seems to have something to do with Qingge?


    Just as he was worried, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed. Finally, he heard the housekeeper''s voice coming from outside.


    "Master, master, here comes the young lady."


    Smell speech, Feng Xiao is about to get up and go out to remind her, who knows this buttocks just leave the chair, listen to a hard drink, accompanied by the sound of clapping the table.


    "Sit down!"


    Suddenly, his legs trembled, and his heart leaped back to his seat. He sat with a measured distance. He looked at his angry father with a little uneasiness, but unexpectedly, he caught his solemn eyes of tax profits and anger.


    Had to pull out a smile, the chat of the said: "Dad, you old don''t lose such a temper, don''t wait to frighten Qingge."


    For his father''s dignity, he is deep in the bone marrow. Almost as long as he drinks and looks, he can turn his mighty general into a son of tortoise. Oh, no, he immediately counsels him.


    His power and domineering power is only external, to the family, he can not show a trace of imposing momentum.


    Father Feng did not speak, but fell his sharp and wise eyes on the figure that came in from the outside. When he looked at the familiar face, his eyes shrank.


    There are really two granddaughters.


    One face is destroyed, the other is intact.


    He narrowed his old eyes and looked at it from beginning to end.


    When she came in, Feng Qingge felt the sharp eyes of the old man Feng falling on her body with examination. She could not help mentioning it in her heart, and secretly wondered: why should I look at her like this? Did he see that she didn''t look like Feng Qingge?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Grandfather, Dad."


    She called out, trying to ignore the suffocating atmosphere in the hall. She came to master Feng''s side and put her hands around his arm, revealing a smile: "Grandpa, Feng miss you so much. You''ve been in seclusion for months. I haven''t seen my grandfather for months."


    On the contrary, the old man Feng narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on her. His sharp eyes seemed to be about to see through something. He called her heart a sudden.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Even the hand holding his arm couldn''t help letting go and stepping back, looking at him with some uneasiness.


    One side of the Phoenix Xiao see shape, hastily come forward: "father, Qingge calls you!"


    "I remember you have a phoenix birthmark on your forearm. Take off your coat and let me have a look." Feng old man''s sharp eyes staring at her, voice with dignity, let go of her face a trace of subtle expression.


    Hearing this, not only Feng Qingge opened her eyes in amazement, but even Feng Xiao frowned: "Dad, what do you mean by this? How suddenly want to see Qingge''s birthmark? What do you suspect? "


    "Grandfather, do you suspect that I am not your granddaughter?" There were tears of injustice in her eyes and sadness on her face.


    Feng Xiao see not from heartache, quickly comfort: "Qingge, your grandfather does not mean, you don''t think."


    However, the phoenix old man is heavy hum, swept the Phoenix Xiao one eye, looked to the Phoenix clear song, frowned, the tone is very tough: "the Phoenix birthmark exposed, I have a look."


    "Dad


    "Shut up!" The old man of Phoenix snapped and glared at him. Suddenly, Feng Xiao didn''t dare to say a word.


    Feng Qingge bit her lips, tears in her eyes: "don''t be angry, grandfather wants to see Phoenix birthmark, I''ll show it to my grandfather." Then she half untied her belt and pulled down her coat, revealing the red phoenix birthmark on her white arm.


    "Dad, look, isn''t the Phoenix birthmark in Qingge there?" He really did not understand the old man, how to go out to come back, actually want to see Qingge''s birthmark? Is it difficult to suspect that his daughter has been transferred?


    We should know that he watched her walking around under his eyes every day. How could that move, the manner, and the appearance be fake?


    Seeing that Phoenix birthmark, the phoenix old man frowned and said again, "come here."


    "Dad


    The old phoenix didn''t care about him. His eyes were fixed on Feng Qingge: "come here!" This time the voice was a little tough, with irresistible dignity.


    Feng Qingge bit her lips and looked at him. Then, she walked slowly up to him and closed her eyes slightly in front of him.


    Father Feng glanced at her, his fingers stained with some tea, rubbed on the red phoenix birthmark. Then he saw that the red phoenix birthmark was still there. It did not fade and was not wiped off by him. He could not help but frown deeper and deeper.


    "Can I pull up my coat, grandfather?" Her voice slightly choked to ask, a face injured looking at the phoenix old man.


    Not waiting for the old man Feng to open his mouth, Feng Xiao even said: "Qingge, quickly pull up your coat, you go back to the room first, I''ll tell your grandfather."


    "Well." She shed tears, pulled on her clothes and trotted out.


    When she left, fengxiao frowned and asked calmly, "Dad, what are you doing? Are you doubting your granddaughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The old man Feng looked at him with heavy eyes and said, "yes, I suspect that she is not my Phoenix girl."


    "No way! Dad, what did you encounter outside? Did someone say something to you? How can you think so? " Fengxiao some can''t accept his father doubting his daughter, what is this with what?


    Looking at Feng Xiao, the old Feng shook his head. Even his father didn''t realize the truth of his daughter. No wonder his girl didn''t dare to come back.


    He stood up, took a deep breath, and said: "sometimes people''s eyes will be blinded, a lot of things have to be felt with heart, heart to see, your father and I live so old, eat more salt than you eat rice."


    He took a look at him and continued: "even if she is wearing a phoenix girl''s face and has the same Phoenix birthmark as Feng wench, she must not be a phoenix girl. You know, feeling, can''t deceive people."


    Seeing him finish saying, the momentum of the whole body changed, strode to go out, Feng Xiao heart was surprised, busy stopped him, asked: "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    Old man Feng looked at him and said, "she is not my Phoenix girl. I will catch her and take off her mask!"


    Feng Xiao heard this, suddenly a burst of consternation, even the voice can not help but increase: "Dad, you are crazy! She is Qingge, your granddaughter, your Phoenix girl He felt that his father was a demon, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    "Hum! I think you''re crazy! Even their own daughter can''t distinguish, it''s good to say it''s the father of Feng girl? Do you know what the girl Feng suffered? You know that! "


    Thinking of his baby granddaughter''s ruined face, his throat choked and his eyes slightly wet staring at him.


    "Have you ever thought that if the Fengqing song in this mansion is fake, where is the real Phoenix girl? But suffering? Will it suffer? You don''t have it. You can''t even think about it. Even I told you, you don''t believe it. You say, with a father like you, how dare my Phoenix girl go home? "


    "Dad, what you said is impossible. My daughter knows that she has been around me all the time, and there is nothing wrong with her. How can you say that things can happen? Dad, are you too tired? Or are you drunk? Why don''t I help you go back to the hospital and have a rest? "


    He came forward to help him, but unexpectedly, his sleeve flicked, a force swept over, Sheng Sheng pushed him out of a few meters away.


    "Bastard! Wait, wait till I get rid of the fake thief and pick up the girl Feng! "


    Feng Laozi angrily scolds, raises the gas to jump, goes to the courtyard of Feng Qingge.


    "Dad


    Feng Xiao was startled and quickly followed up. However, his strength was not as good as Feng''s father, and his speed was far less than that of him. However, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Seeing this, he yelled: "Daddy! Don''t mess with me


    Because the father and son''s movement was very big, almost all the people in the mansion were disturbed, and they all put out their heads and talked in a low voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I seem to hear the old man say that the young lady is a fake."


    "No way! Is the old man drunk! How could miss be a fake


    "Ah


    A scream came, which surprised the people who were talking about it.


    "no, there''s something wrong, go and see it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    When Feng Xiao came to her daughter''s yard, she was almost scared out of her heart by that scene.


    I saw that the old man took out the long sword from nowhere. He held the sword in both hands and was chopping it in the courtyard with the mysterious breath in his hands. His daughter was scared to hide and cry.


    "Dad! What are you doing? "


    He exclaimed, and rushed forward to grab the sword in his hand, so as not to let him hurt others. But unexpectedly, the master also turned around and pushed him away: "get out! I''m going to kill her! Kill her


    Feng Xiao''s face was completely bloodless. She threw herself at him again and hugged him tightly from behind: "Dad! Wake up! That''s Qingge! It''s your granddaughter


    "She is not! She''s not! She killed my girl Feng! She killed my girl Feng! Ah! let go! I''m going to kill her! "


    Old Feng''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was shouting wildly, struggling to jump forward.


    No one saw the song of Feng Qingsong, which was full of panic on his face. Looking at the old man Feng, there was a trace of ferocity and excitement in his eyes. The fierce and excited flash past, so fast that no one noticed it.


    She cried in panic and cried, "Dad, Dad, help me, grandfather wants to kill me, Wuwu..."


    Feng Xiao listened to the cry of her daughter''s panic and helplessness, and then looked at her father''s almost crazy look. She could not stop it. Finally, Gu had to respect her and hit him with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    Feng''s body softened, and his sword fell to the ground. Finally, the whole courtyard was calmed down because of his coma.


    "Housekeeper, go and invite Mr. Lin to check for his father." Feng Xiao''s face was dignified, supporting the old man and commanding the housekeeper outside the courtyard.


    "Yes, yes." The housekeeper hastened to answer, and drove all the onlookers back. Then he quickly went to ask the doctor in the mansion.


    Feng Qingge this just walked over, still a face of fear: "father, grandfather, this is how?"


    "Are you hurt?" He looked at her, saw her face tears, comforted: "don''t be afraid, there is a father in, no one can hurt you, you go back to the room first, father sent your grandfather back to the yard." With that, he helped the comatose old man to go out.


    "Dad, I''ll go and have a look." "I don''t trust my grandfather," she said


    "All right." Feng Xiao nodded her head and followed her.


    Not long after putting the old man on the bed, an old man came in under the guidance of the housekeeper.


    "Master." The old man saluted Feng Xiao.


    "Mr. Lin, please come and see my father and see if he has any discomfort." Feng Xiao said in a hurry and motioned him to come.


    "Yes." Mr. Lin responded and quietly looked at Feng Qingge beside the bed. Then he came to the bedside to help master Feng examine it. After a while, he took back his hand and asked, "master, I don''t know what''s wrong with the old man after he comes back?"


    Feng Xiao''s eyes were full of worry. He sighed and said, "my father came out of the closed house and ran outside. I thought he was out of the pub again. I didn''t expect to meet him in the street. At that time, I saw his face was not good, and he lost his temper when he came back. He said that Qingge was not his granddaughter. Later, he went to Qingge yard. When I arrived, I saw him slashing with a sword My heart is coming out. "


    He said in a voice, slightly pondering: "besides, at that time, I saw that there was something wrong with his expression."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Old Lin nodded and said, "that''s right. There should be something wrong with Lin''s cultivation, which may lead to some mental disorder."


    "What?"


    Feng Xiao startled and exclaimed, "what problem did you say he had in practice, which led to some mental disorder? How could that be possible! If there is a problem in the cultivation, it is estimated that he is possessed by the devil. But I have explored him, all the dark Qi in his body is normal. It is impossible to have the kind of thing you said. Are you wrong? "


    Hearing this, the old man frowned slightly: "if you don''t believe me, you can invite someone else to see the old man. But I just want to say that it''s the same no matter who is invited. Moreover, it''s better to lock up the old man now, otherwise, when he wakes up, he still doesn''t know whether he will be the same as before. Now he is very dangerous, and he doesn''t know what he has done."


    "You, you mean, when grandfather wakes up, he will probably take a sword to kill me again?" Feng Qingge''s voice trembled and her face was pale.


    Mr. Lin nodded: "well, very likely."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao''s face was dignified. He looked at his daughter, who was trying to suppress panic, and then looked at his father who was in a coma on the bed. He couldn''t help but sigh: "first, please have more doctors come and have a look. Then, Qingge, you can go back to the hospital first. It''s ok to have a father here."


    "Well."


    She closed her eyes and nodded. She expected that he would not lock up the old man so easily. After all, he and his father and son have always had a good relationship, and they would not judge that the old man was insane because of a doctor''s words, and would not lock him up easily.


    However, even if he invited anyone, she would make him believe that the old man was crazy.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu is sitting in the courtyard with her cheek in her hand. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Even when Leng Shuang comes back, she doesn''t notice.


    "Master?"


    "Well?" She came to her senses and saw her standing beside her, she asked, "are you back? Do you have a choice? "


    "Yes, the young master bought five people and was about to invite the master to the outer courtyard."


    "Well." She tied her veil and walked slowly to the outer yard.


    Guan Xi Lin saw her and rushed to meet him: "Xiao Jiu, you''re coming. Look, I bought five people back, one of them is a cook." Not, and then to those humanitarians: "You raise your head to let my sister have a look."


    "Yes."


    A few people should, this just took the uneasy to raise the head, when saw in front of that standing in front of the whole body is permeated with the clear spirit of the woman, several people''s eyes all appeared startled, but dare not too presumptuous to look at her, but looked at it and then quickly lowered his eyes.


    Feng nine''s eyes glanced over several people, looked at them and asked, "what are your names?"


    "Miss, please name the maids." The older Cook said, because they were selling themselves, and they would be members of this family. Naturally, they could not use their former names.


    "Then take the word Qingzi as your generation. You can choose one of the four characters" Ping An Ruyi ". As for the cook, call it qingniang."


    "Thank you for your name." Several people bowed their knees.


    She nodded and said to Guan Xilin: "elder brother, let Lengshuang arrange them to stay and talk about the rules and regulations. I''m a little tired after going out for a day today. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    "Well, then you go." He nodded his head and watched her leave. Then he told Leng Shuang to settle them down, and he followed him.


    "Come with me!" Leng Shuang said and took them to the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Two or three days later, the old man Feng didn''t come back. Originally, Feng Jiu thought that maybe he thought she was fake after seeing Fengqing song in Fengfu. However, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    According to his manner and tone at that time, even if he thought she was fake, he would come back to her, but she had been waiting for two or three days, but he did not come back. This is strange.


    So, she went out of the house and ordered Leng Shuang, who was practicing cross knees in the courtyard, "Leng frost, go and ask if there is anything wrong with Feng Fu these two days."


    "Yes." Although Lengshuang doubts, but also did not ask more to get up to leave.


    She came to the courtyard and sat down, waiting for Leng Shuang to inquire about the result. This matter has not been handled well, she has been unable to calm down to practice. Originally, she did not intend to return to Feng''s house so soon, but, at present


    "Xiaojiu, qingniang makes sweet soup. I''ll bring you a bowl. You can taste it. It''s not bad." Guan Xilin came in with a smile, and a bowl of sweet soup was on the tray in his hand.


    "Thank you, brother." With a smile, she rose to take it.


    Guan Xi Lin sat down at the stone table and said, "Xiao Jiu, I''m going to tell you something."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " She asked as she drank the sweet soup.


    He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I want to go to the black market to fight."


    Smell speech, her brow a frown: "do you want to use that to make money? You can''t make much money at all. Moreover, if you meet a stronger opponent and you are treated hard by others, you won''t even have the chance to admit defeat. "


    "I think that in such a place, besides making money, it can also enhance my combat effectiveness. Now what I lack most is practical experience. So I want to accumulate experience first, and then participate in the three-year selection campaign of yaori state to become the top ten on the star list, so that I can have the opportunity to enter Xingyun University."


    "Nebula college?"


    She searched in her mind and said, "is that the cultivation school which was awarded the Seven Star College? I remember that the selection was very strict, and it was once every three years. In such a small country as dazzle country, no one seems to be able to enter the nebula College for so many years! "


    "Well, the enrollment of Xingyun college is very strict, and Qingteng country, which is located in a medium-sized country of level 6, can only have a chance to go there to have a try. Although I know it''s very difficult, I still want to try it. Moreover, only by going out of yaori country can I find my father in the future."


    Smell speech, she understood nodded. He really said that if he wants to go from a small country of the ninth grade to a country of higher rank than that of the ninth class, he can only enter the country only if his strength is recognized. Otherwise, even if he is a prince of a country, he can only be excluded from the city gate.


    Take Murong Yixuan for example. He is the king of Yaosun country, and also the favored son of heaven. He had a great chance to study in Xingyun University. However, an accident happened three years ago, which made him miss the opportunity and miss the opportunity. If he wants to enter the nebula again, he has to wait for the election once every three years.


    "Now that you have set your goal, do it! However, we must remember that we must be careful when dealing with others. If we encounter too strong an opponent, we should admit defeat in time. We should know that losing a competition is not a disgrace. If we lose our life, we will regret later. "


    "Well, I know."


    He grinned and saw the cold frost come in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Master."


    Cold frost called a, and toward Guan Xi Lin nodded: "young master."


    "How?" Feng Jiu looked at her and asked.


    "Something happened in the Phoenix family these two days. Old Feng was locked up."


    "Locked up?" Her eyebrows twitched slightly, and her voice rose unconsciously.


    "Yes, it''s because it''s something that''s going on inside Feng''s house, and few people know about it outside. They only know that general Feng invited many famous doctors into the house these two days. They all diagnosed that old lord Feng was mad and that he was in danger of attacking people, so he was locked up."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu was calm and did not open his mouth. Guan Xilin on one side was very strange. He took a look at Lengshuang and Feng Jiu. Finally, he could not help asking, "Xiao Jiu, what do you want to know about Feng''s family?"


    Smell speech, she looked at him, see his face curious color, even the frost also looked at her, pause, she this just way: "this matter also should tell you."


    Two people slightly mention, eyes tightly fell on her body, has always known that she has a secret, but she did not say, they did not ask.


    "I have another identity, that is fengxiao''s daughter, fengqingge."


    "What!"


    Hearing her say that, like a thunderbolt, set off a storm in their hearts.


    "Are you fengqingge? So, what about the Fengqing song we met that day? Who is she? " Guan Xi Lin opened his eyes in amazement, and his face was shocked.


    However, he thought that Xiao Jiu couldn''t cheat him. Then he thought that Feng Qingge was similar to Xiao Jiu that day. When he heard her say that, it was just too incredible.


    Even the cold frost, who has always been indifferent, was shocked at this time.


    If the master is fengqingge, it can explain why she is so concerned about the affairs of Feng family. However, if the master is the young lady of Fengfu, then is that fake fengqingge the one who ruined his face?


    "Her name is Su Ruoyun. When she was a few years old, she was picked up by me from the roadside and followed me all the time. However, it''s hard to predict. She took my place, scratched my face, and let people sell me into the brothel. She was afraid that I would not die and give me poison."


    As if the woman said, she could not hold her hand in spite of the cold!


    Feng Jiu took a sip of the already cool sweet soup, revealing a touch of Ying Ying Ying''s smile, and said, "it''s just that she can''t calculate that I''ll still be alive, let alone that I''ve come back."


    "Xiao Jiu, you didn''t go back to Feng''s house. Are you afraid that your face will be destroyed and your father and grandfather will not recognize you?" Guan Xi Lin looked at her heartily, a heart twisted into a ball.


    When she met in Jiufu forest, she fought against the wolves alone. He still remembers her ruthlessness and death. He couldn''t figure out what kind of family could bring up children like her, but at this moment, he understood.


    It is not that she wants to grow, but is forced to grow. If she is not cruel, she will not survive.


    "My face is ruined, but when I met my grandfather in the street a few days ago, he recognized me at once." She couldn''t help but smile at the thought of the drunk old man Feng.


    Smile a convergence, heart faint some worry, he is now locked, do not know how the situation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Is it that Su Ruoyun is the ghost that old lord Feng was spread to be mad this time?"


    Guan Xi Lin opened his eyes slightly, only felt that the woman was too terrible. Since he had taken Xiaojiu''s identity, he did not regard her relatives as relatives, but also designed to harm them. Such a woman can only be cut into thousands of pieces!


    She slightly pondered and nodded: "grandfather can''t go back suddenly like that. I think it must be her ghost. I''ll go and have a look at it at night."


    "You want to sneak into Fengfu? However, in places like Fengfu, the guard must be very strict. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go in. " He was worried and said, "besides, if you are caught, what should you do when you are an assassin?"


    "I don''t have to worry about it. With my current strength, it''s OK to sneak into Fengfu." With confidence in her words, she looked at him and said, "I will deal with this by myself. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll talk about it after I''ve visited Fengfu in the evening."


    "Well, then you must be careful." Guan Xi Lin is not at ease.


    "Master, do you want me to go with you? Or outside? " Asked Leng Shuang.


    "No


    She stood up and said to them, "you just wait at home! I''ll go back to my room and practice first. Don''t call me for dinner After the explanation, when turning to enter the room, he stopped and looked at the cold frost.


    "My brother is going to the black market arena. You can tell him later and let them take care of him."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, looking at her into the room, this just looked to the side of Guan Xi Lin: "young master, you want to fight martial arts?"


    "Yes, I want to try my hand there."


    His voice was a bit eager to try, and his eyes were moving and he said: "and I want to enter Xingyun college, so in the contest of once every three years, I want to get the top ten places of yaori."


    "Xingyun college enrolls students every three years, and now there is still one year to prepare." She said, looked at him, and said, "however, that is very strict. It gathers elites from all over the place. Are you sure you can enter Xingyun college in one year?"


    "I''m sure I''ll go in!" There was firmness in his words and confidence in his brows.


    Back in the room, Feng Jiu entered the space to practice. In the space, the mysterious breath of her whole body quickly turned, rolling more and more vigorous. After practicing the Xuanli breath, she practiced martial arts until the night came.


    Wearing a black dress, she covered her face and stepped out of the courtyard and went to Fengfu


    At this time, in the hall of Fengfu, the lights were as bright as day.


    Feng Jiuwei, who stealthily sneaks into Fengfu''s mansion, goes to the roof of the hall, half lying down, uncovering the tiles and looking down through the cracks.


    After hearing Murong Yixuan''s intention, Feng Xiao, sitting on the throne, was livid. She clapped her hands on the table and roared: "tell me again!"


    Murong Yixuan''s beautiful face was full of guilt and apology. He stood up and solemnly said, "Uncle Xiao, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but this is what I decided after careful consideration. I also told Qingge about this matter."


    He looked at the angry him and said with guilt: "so I hope that Feng''s family will open this mouth and propose to withdraw from the marriage. In this way, the harm to Qingge can be minimized."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "To reduce the harm to her? Do you know that it was already a harm to her that you offered to withdraw from your family? "


    Feng Xiao looked at him angrily, and stood up and accused: "you two are both grown up in green plum and bamboo horse. They are happy with each other since childhood. I thought you would be married this year, but you actually said you would like to quit. You said, can you afford Qingge?"


    The Phoenix nine on the roof looked at the angry Phoenix Xiao. This is her father, a father who loves a woman like life. Only because of the excessive doting, he never doubts about the change of his daughter. In his view, no matter what she does, what she does, it is the best.


    She can''t tell what it feels to him. Disappointed? No, after all, he didn''t know she was being transferred, didn''t he? In any way, he is a good father, a father who loves his daughter.


    Deeply looked at him, she looked away, and fell on the body of Murong Yixuan. I didn''t expect that he would actually come to withdraw from her family. However, these are all irrelevant to her at present. She still calls for her grandfather where he is locked first.


    Carefully move the tiles back to her original position, she breathed and quietly left, and went back to the yard


    With the memory in her mind, she knew the Phoenix Mansion as early as the beginning, and came to her grandfather''s yard with light and easy to understand. In her opinion, even if the old man was locked up with the certificate of madness, he could only be in his yard. After all, it is impossible to treat him with her father''s filial piety to his grandfather.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I want to kill you! You are a vicious woman! A vicious woman! "


    Before we got close, I heard the roar of the old man in the room. In a few days, Su Ruoyun, a blue dress, came out of the room, closed the door, and pretended to defend the two phoenix guards: "Grandpa is not in good health. You must watch carefully."


    "Miss, I am relieved that my subordinates will take care of the old lady." Two phoenix guards said in a quiet voice.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow." She nodded her head and then moved away.


    Looking at her leaving, two phoenix guards saw no one around, and they couldn''t help saying, "why do you say that the old lady always scolds the lady? And said she was fake? "


    "I don''t mean that many famous doctors have been invited. The results of the final diagnosis are the same? All said that the old lady had the madness. You said, if not, how can a good man kill miss with a sword? "


    The Phoenix guard scratched his head and said, "but it''s strange! The old lady is fine before the Ming Dynasty. How can it suddenly become like this? I always feel strange, but I can''t say what it''s strange. "


    "Then don''t worry about that much. Keep the old lady alone. Don''t worry about it. Well!"


    The voice of Phoenix guard just fell, two people snorted, and their body fell to the ground and passed out.


    A black suit of Phoenix nine leaps down the courtyard, looked around a glance, quickly pushed open the door and walked in.


    However, when she saw the old lady inside, her eyes were red, and ran quickly, sobbing: "Grandpa!"


    The old lady is locked in the room. Yes, what she didn''t expect was that he was locked in bed with his cloak, his hands and feet locked in a chain of iron, his eyes were covered with abnormal blood, and there was some dark green under his eyes. But he didn''t see it in a few days, and the whole man was thin for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Kill you! Kill you! Ah! Let me out! Let me out


    Old master Feng completely lost his mind and roared wildly. His mysterious power was surging, which made people dare not get too close to him.


    "Grandfather, it''s me, it''s me! I''m Feng


    Looking at the old man because of her suffering from such a crime, tears do not free the flow of the Lord, a heart tightly pulling pain, this moment, she really want to hang that Su Ruoyun, cut meat and bleed! To vent her hatred.


    "Kill you! Ah


    Seeing that he lost his mind completely, she could only bear the pain in her heart and take out the silver needle and inject Xuanli breath to shoot at him.


    "Kill..."


    Old master Feng''s voice went down, and the whole person was in a coma, and the mysterious breath on his body was also dissipated.


    She stepped forward quickly, came to the bedside and took his pulse, this exploration, a little heavy hearted. Take out a wire from the space, untie the locks of his hands and feet, and then light his coma hole, and send him into the space. Then he leaves quickly. But as soon as he leaves the room, he meets the housekeeper who is walking into the courtyard.


    "Who are you?"


    The housekeeper drank loudly and saw that the two phoenix guards fell to the ground without knowing whether they were alive or dead. The man in black entered the old master''s room again. His heart was startled, and then he cried out, "come on! Somebody! There are assassins


    The voice fell at the same time, a step, the whole person rushed forward, trying to catch the man in black.


    Damn it!


    Feng Jiu swore in his heart, but he didn''t expect that someone would come here. At this time, he saw the housekeeper come over. He immediately raised his breath, stepped on the housekeeper''s shoulder and swept towards the roof. When he was ready to leave Feng''s house quickly, he didn''t want the housekeeper''s exclamation to disturb the people in the mansion, especially fengxiao and Murong Yixuan in the front courtyard.


    "Where can the thief escape?"


    The sound of deep and profound power came like the roar of a tiger. The strong breath of mysterious force made the air flow in the air vibrate slightly.


    When Feng Jiu looked back, she saw her father''s breath flying. The tiger''s fist came out with a strong dark force. The wind blade of the fist''s strength way crossed the air and made a whistling sound.


    Naturally, she couldn''t fight with him, not to mention that she couldn''t beat him. It''s not good to hurt him accidentally!


    At present, she turned her body and quickly avoided his heavy fist attack. Instead of fighting him head-on, she chose to retreat quickly and jump out of the mansion.


    "Catch the thief!"


    Feng Xiao drank a lot and saw Murong Yixuan stop in front of the man in black, and went back to the room. When he saw that there was no father in the room, his heart sank: "where is the old man?"


    The housekeeper rushed to catch up with him. Seeing that there was no one in the room, he was surprised and said, "just now when the old slave came into the hospital, he only saw the man in black coming out of the old master''s room, but didn''t see the old man."


    "Look! Give it to me at once


    He drank loudly and looked at the two men who were fighting on the roof: "we must catch the thief!"


    It''s not easy to fight with her father, and she won''t be polite to Murong Yixuan. What''s more, Murong Yixuan, who is known as the first genius of yaori Kingdom, has long wanted to compete with him. Therefore, her moves are fierce, and she kills every step.


    "Whew! Bang bang


    Seeing that the man in black was not inferior to Murong Yixuan, fengxiao was shocked.


    This cloud moon city, when did such an expert come? You know, Murong Yixuan''s strength cultivation is not generally able to deal with. I didn''t have a close look just now. Why do you think the black figure is a little familiar?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Under the heart doubts, is pondering, was interrupted by a voice.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Qingge quickly came to his side and saw the two figures fighting on the roof. She couldn''t help but open her eyes: "there are assassins coming into our house? What is he here for? Where''s grandfather? Is grandfather OK


    "Your grandfather is gone." Feng Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and there was a worry in her eyes that her father''s body was like that. Now she has disappeared. Who has taken her away? What''s the purpose of that man?


    "What? Grandfather''s gone? "


    She was surprised, but she was puzzled. How can the old man disappear? Who did you take away? But what can he do if he is captured? What''s more, they can abduct people in Fengfu like nobody else. Is that person''s skill too weird?


    "Whew! Bang bang


    The fists and feet hit each other, making sounds, air currents and heavy sounds. One black and one white figure was filled with a thick air of mysterious power. The two people''s attacks were merciless and their moves were fierce, which made people below feel frightened.


    When he was shocked by the strength of the man in black, he saw that the man in black kicked his body sideways. His legs even condensed a sharp air flow visible to the naked eye, and kicked Murong Yixuan at a speed beyond his ears.


    "Well!"


    Murong Yixuan Murong Murong Murong, his body lost balance and fell to the ground from the roof. He adjusted quickly and balanced his body to the ground. However, due to the relationship between the falling speed and strength, Murong Yixuan was still not free. He stepped back a few steps to stand firm.


    When he stood still and looked up, he saw the black figure on the roof sweeping into him. His eyes made him feel a little familiar. For a time, he was distracted by Zheng.


    "Catch up!"


    Feng Xiao saw the black figure flying away, the black figure quickly disappeared in the night, when immediately ordered the guard to chase.


    How can the speed of Fengfu guard catch up with Fengjiu? She did not stop at the Fengfu house since she left. She left the people behind far away. When she came back to the courtyard, she brought the old man out of the space, helped him jump into the house and came to the inner yard.


    "How about Xiao Jiu? Is it all right? " Guan Xi Lin and Leng Shuang wait for her in the hospital. As soon as she comes back, they meet her and catch her.


    "Not bad." She handed the man over to him, and said, "first help him into the room, frost, you are guarding in the courtyard."


    "Yes." Cold frost should be on guard in the courtyard.


    After entering the room, Guan Xilin put the old man on the bed and looked at the comatose and emaciated old Feng. He couldn''t help looking for Feng Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong with your grandfather? Why are you so haggard? "


    Feng nine came out from behind the screen and had changed into clothes she wore when she was free. After she cleaned her hands, she came over and said, "brother, you can get me a basin of water first."


    As she spoke, she sat down at the edge of the bed, rechecked her grandfather''s body, and then took out the silver needle and put it aside.


    Guan Xilin brought water and put it beside him. Then he watched by the bed. Without disturbing her, she took out the silver needle and pricked all her grandfather''s ten fingers. Then he put it in the water and squeezed blood.


    When he saw that the basin of water was stained with dark blood, he could not help but take a cold breath.


    "That wicked woman has poisoned your grandfather


    Feng nine eyes slightly heavy, way: "she is a poison expert, otherwise, also won''t be so many, the doctor also can''t check out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Another basin of water."


    "Good."


    Guan Xi Lin went to bring a basin of fresh water again. After changing the basin of blood, this time, seeing that the blood flowing out gradually recovered its bright red color, he asked, "is this poison solved?"


    "There is still a lot of poison left." When she saw that she was almost done, she motioned to remove the basin, wipe her bloody hands, cover him with quilts and walk to the table.


    "Brother, in the morning, you should take the medicine according to the medicine on this list, and fill the medicine in several places." She wrote down a prescription and handed it to him.


    Guan Xi Lin took a look after it and nodded his head: "OK, I''ll get the medicine at dawn."


    At the same time, Feng''s family is in a mess.


    Fengxiao takes people out to look for the old master. Murong Yixuan also joins in to help. This evening, it can be said that people are in a panic. Because of their great disturbance, many people know that the old prince of Fengfu has been abducted.


    It''s just that everyone is surprised. You can say that Feng Qingge was captured. After all, he is the apple of Feng''s mansion, and he is also a beautiful woman. However, a gorgeous beauty is not taken away, but an old man is taken away. Besides, he has been diagnosed with madness recently. Is that strange?


    Therefore, there was much discussion, thinking, could it be the enemy of Feng family? Or was it the enemy of old Feng?


    As for Fengfu, the courtyard of fengqingge, a middle-aged man came to her room again.


    "Master, the identity of that brother and sister has been found out."


    "Say it."


    "The man''s name is Guan Xilin. He belongs to the second room of the Yunyue Chengguan family. He fell out with the Guan family a few days ago. He asked himself to leave his family and set up his own courtyard. Now he lives in a house in the south of the city. As for the woman, she can''t find out the origin. She only knows that she is Guan Xilin''s sister. No one has seen her face, because she has always covered her face with a veil."


    Smell speech, Su Ruoyun eyes across a smear of sinister murderous. A fox who doesn''t know the origin can also make Murong Yixuan lose his soul. It''s really a good skill!


    "to kill a few people from the poison gate, and kill the name. As for the woman, bring me back, I will see what kind of face it is under that veil!" Her voice through the sinister transmission, in this quiet night appears to be particularly infiltrating.


    "Yes The middle-aged man responded respectfully.


    "In addition, find out what kind of forces the old man was taken away. If you find him, you can solve it directly outside!"


    An old man in the way would not have killed him if he had a good sense of it. But he was so old and had a pair of eyes that were too smart to be disgusted.


    Since it''s in her way, don''t blame her for not reading that little love!


    "Yes The middle-aged man responded again and turned away when he saw her waving to him to step down.


    The next morning, when the old man Feng woke up slowly, he saw a man lying on his bed. When he looked over his head, the destroyed face was reflected in his eyes. Thinking of the woman''s words, he felt a burst of pain in his heart, and his tears made his pillow wet.


    Seeing her destroyed face made him feel heartache and guilt. But when he heard the woman say that she was holding a knife to cut Feng''s face, the heartache made him turn into anger and indignation.


    His Phoenix girl! A child who is so obedient has suffered so much. How can he be an old man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The withered hand trembled slightly and stretched out, trying to gently touch the scars on her face, but unexpectedly, before touching her, she woke up.


    Feng Jiu suddenly woke up and sat up vigilantly. When he saw that the old man who had already woken up was stretching out his trembling hand, he relaxed. Seeing the old man crying silently, he could not help but feel a little stunned.


    "Grandfather, why are you crying?"


    She raised her hand to wipe away his tears and asked, "are you not feeling well? Come on, I''ll help you up and sit down for a while


    Her vigilance made the old man''s heart tangled. How long does it take for her to react with such vigilance? Was she afraid of danger and did not dare to sleep soundly?


    "Girl Feng Grandfather, grandfather is sorry for you


    If he knew that such a thing would happen in a few months after he was shut up, he would never have done so.


    On hearing this, she showed a smile, helped him up and sat on the head of the bed and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, don''t do this. I''m fine now, really good."


    In order to divert his attention and prevent him from blaming himself, she asked, "grandfather, what happened after you went back? You inhaled the stimulant, and your body was poisoned. "


    "Excitability?"


    The old man wiped away his tears and thought for a while, then he said with indignation: "it was that woman. I went to the hospital to arrest her, but she took advantage of my carelessness to sprinkle some powder, which was accidentally inhaled by me, and then said..."


    Speaking of this, he was hesitant for a moment.


    "Said she cut my face? Her torment angered grandfather? " She can think of that is this, otherwise the old man will not easily hit.


    The phoenix old man nodded: "yes, I was very angry when I heard it. I only felt that the sound of a fire rushed to the forehead, and the reason was uncontrollable."


    Said, as if thinking of something in general, some surprised asked: "by the way, how can I be here? Didn''t I get locked up? "


    Although his mind was out of control at that time, his consciousness was somewhat clear, but he did not know how to get here.


    Hearing this, she beamed with a smile, and her smart eyes twinkled with a sly look: "of course, I brought my grandfather out!"


    "But..."


    Seeing that he still wanted to ask, she interrupted his words and said with a smile: "well, grandfather, you have come out. You should think about it first. You still have some poison left in your body. After that, I will bring a bowl of porridge to my grandfather."


    Seeing her turn to go out, the old man Feng is stunned. Take him out of Feng''s house? It''s not likely, is it? No one knows what kind of alert Fengfu is.


    The cold frost in the courtyard saw her come out and met her: "master."


    "Lengshuang, would you go to the kitchen and see if qingniang has cooked the porridge? Bring some. "


    "Yes." She answered and went to the kitchen.


    After Lengshuang went out, Guan Xilin came in and said, "Xiaojiu, I bought the medicine back. I have told qingniang to cook it. By the way, when I went out to buy medicine this morning, I saw people from Fengfu looking for people everywhere! Do you think you''ll come to us? "


    "Don''t worry, even if you find here, it''s OK, but pay more attention to their activities during this period."


    "Well, don''t worry. I know about it." He nodded, looked into the room and asked, "is your grandfather awake?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Wake up."


    She said, looked back, and said, "he has been guilty of remorse, said that he did not protect me." She sighed and said, "let''s go! Go in and see him. By the way, I''ll introduce you to him


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin nodded his head and followed her to the room.


    Into the room, see him leaning on the head of the bed, do not know what to think, see this, Phoenix nine called a: "grandfather."


    The old man came back to his mind and looked at the two people who came in. His eyes naturally fell on Guan Xilin''s body and looked at him secretly: "girl Feng, he is..."


    "Guan Xilin, a younger generation, has met granddad Feng." Guan Xilin went on a ceremony, showing a bright and masculine smile.


    "Grandfather, he is my brother of different surname. I usually call him brother." She went up to take his hand and said, "he has helped me a lot. People are very good."


    The old man nodded and said to Guan Xi Lin, "my Phoenix girl has been taken care of by my little brother."


    "Grandpa Feng is serious." Guan Xilin is a little embarrassed. Where did he help Xiaojiu? It''s Xiao Jiu who helps him take care of him more.


    "Master." The frost outside called.


    "Come in." In the room Phoenix nine calls.


    The old man followed the voice and saw a woman in black coming in with something in her hand. He looked at it secretly. Before he thought about it, he listened to the Phoenix girl beside him.


    "Grandpa, her name is Lengshuang, my servant."


    The old man''s heart is slightly Zheng, attendant? The girl in black has a very calm breath. She is not very old, but her accomplishments are outstanding in the same number. So is Guan Xilin. How did Feng know these two people?


    Although the heart doubts, but did not immediately ask, but in the observation of them.


    Feng nine on the front of the porridge, said: "grandfather, your body has been poisoned, is weak, can not eat too good things, so I let people boil clear porridge, you eat some!"


    "Good." The phoenix old man son nodded his head, oneself carried bowl: "grandfather oneself comes to go."


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin said: "Xiao Jiu, we''re going out first. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if qingniang has cooked the medicine well and hasn''t brought it to Grandpa Feng." Language down, and cold frost together to go out, close the door.


    When they left, Mr. Feng asked, "girl Feng, how can you know them?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell my grandfather the key point." She smiles and looks at him eating porridge and talks about the process of getting acquainted with them. However, the difference is that she reverses her fight against the wolves to save Guan Xilin.


    When the matter was over, he nodded and said that he would have to thank him for his recovery, or she would smile and say that she did not need to thank her family.


    Finally, he was asked to take a nap after drinking the medicine. However, he was not clear about the residual poison in his body, and there were some stimulant drugs in his blood. After sleeping, he was not very stable. She had to prick his sleeping acupoint with a silver needle to let him have a good sleep.


    In the evening, Guan Xilin came to the hospital.


    "Xiao Jiu, is your grandfather awake?"


    "I fell asleep after drinking the medicine. What''s the matter?" She looked at the face with some dignified Guan Xi Lin, some doubts.


    "Someone''s on us." He frowned slightly: "just don''t know who it is."


    "Well? What do you say? "


    She raised her eyebrows, a little surprised, as if they had not provoked anyone recently!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Guan Xi Lin''s calm voice said, "there are people outside the house, and I find someone staring in the dark when I go out."


    When she heard this, she said, "you and Leng Shuang will do as usual. You and Leng Shuang will go out of the door. In addition, let qingniang and several maids in the front yard return to their rooms as soon as it is dark. Don''t come out when you hear any sound."


    "Well, I''ll tell you now. You should be careful here." He told me anxiously.


    "I know."


    She nodded with a smile, but she wanted to know who was watching them? After all, since the house has been destroyed, all the forces in the cloud moon city can be on their own, and there is no one who dares to cause trouble easily.


    I don''t know who it is? But, she believes, she will soon know.


    It was night. The house was quiet. The maids in the front yard locked the doors and windows early and went to bed.


    In the backyard, Feng nine o''clock after her grandfather''s sleep hole, she came to sit in the courtyard, playing chess with Guan Xilin, while Lengshuang stayed in the room and didn''t come out.


    It may be that some people in the house are not afraid at all. Therefore, eight black figures sneak into the backyard and head for the master''s yard. As soon as they enter the backyard, they leap up the wall and see two people sitting in the courtyard playing chess.


    "The man killed, the woman took back!"


    The head of a man in black ordered in a gloomy voice. As soon as the voice fell, several figures flashed out of the dark, showed the planted sword in his hand, and attacked the two people in the courtyard.


    After hearing the words of the man in black, Guan Xilin''s Fengjiu looks at each other without a trace. Under the veil, Fengjiu says a low word, and then stands up in panic.


    "Ah! Brother


    She exclaimed, hiding behind Guan Xilin.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister. I''ll protect you!"


    "Drink


    Guan Xi Lin gave a sharp drink. His fists contained ten percent of his strength. He only heard two loud bangs, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. The two men in black flew out and crashed into the corner of the wall, and even those who did not scream were swallowed.


    Seeing that he had solved two men in black with one punch, Feng jiuzujiao, wearing a veil, couldn''t help but draw.


    Obviously, he asked him to keep some strength, but he used 100% of his strength. With his current strength, no one can bear a 100% punch.


    Guan Xi Lin drank in a deep voice and fought with the man in black in front of Feng Jiu. However, he did not forget their plan. When he saw a man in black attacking with a sharp sword in his hand, he pushed Fengjiu aside and jumped to the back of the two men in a flash. The two punches knocked them down. This time, he broke the neck bones of the two men in black.


    "Ah


    The scream was heard, followed by the sound of two men in black falling to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the leader also became ugly. He looked at Feng Jiu with cruel eyes. At the next moment, he jumped over Guan Xilin and captured her.


    In his opinion, the man''s strength is too strong, it''s not suitable for hard hitting. But this woman is different. She has no mysterious power fluctuation. She is just an ordinary person. Since the master ordered her, he would take the person back to take his life!


    "Ah! Help me


    Feng nine exclaimed, only felt a pair of hands tightly clasped her neck, the next moment, the whole person was carried to the outside.


    Because the man in black was behind her, she didn''t see the smile in her eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Sister!"


    Guan Xi Lin exclaimed, because he was entangled by the remaining few people and couldn''t keep up with him. He was anxious and drank: "let her go for me!"


    The men in black stopped him again. Seeing that the leader had taken her captive, Guan Xilin''s anxious color disappeared. His sharp eyes swept away at the black clothes and sneered: "do you want to stop me? I don''t care how much I have. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure suddenly attacked like a ghost, and the powerful and powerful breath of mysterious force surged up all over his body, which made his body float with frightening power. The fist he waved formed a fierce airflow, which made several people in black change their faces.


    "Not good!"


    They want to retreat, but the speed is not as fast as Guan Xilin. They see two people in front of one of them being hit by his boxing center. Suddenly, they make a crack sound. The whole person flies out and falls to the ground. The body twitches for a while and then dies.


    The other man was held by his neck. The whole man was lifted off the ground and struggled. With a click, the man could not even scream, so he was strangled and died.


    "Go! Get out of here


    One man exclaimed, his face changed greatly, and he didn''t even dare to fight again and turned to go.


    "Now that you have come, do you think you can go?"


    Guan Xi Lin hummed coldly. He solved several people and looked at several corpses in the courtyard. He turned to the old man''s cold frost in the room and said, "Leng frost, I''ll give it to you here. I''ll follow it."


    "Good." Cold frost opened the door and looked at the bloody yard without blinking.


    As for the other side, the leader took Feng Jiu to a house. As soon as he entered the house, seven or eight people in black came out. One of them was surprised to see that only he was back.


    "Why are you the only one left? What about the others? "


    "Guan Xilin''s strength is stronger than I imagined. All the others were killed by him, but fortunately, I got the woman back." The man in black holding Feng nine pushed her forward and watched her stagger to the ground.


    "You, who are you? Why arrest me? " Her voice trembled, her eyes with fear and panic at the people around.


    "I don''t know what''s special about losing a few brothers to catch such a woman." A man in black stares at the Phoenix nine on the ground.


    Another man in black, with a strange smile, said, "take off her veil and look at her real face. No one has seen her face yet! I really want to know how beautiful she looks


    Just want to start, see inside come out a middle-aged man, see him, people in black in the courtyard suddenly become respectful.


    "I have seen the left Dharma protector."


    Feng Jiu lifted her eyes and looked at the visitor in panic. When she saw the middle-aged man, she lowered her head. Her eyes were half closed and she had a cold and murderous air. The corner of her mouth under the veil was slightly curved.


    Old acquaintance!


    Although this face was destroyed by Su Ruoyun at the beginning, it was necessary to help the middle-aged man. I didn''t expect that I met him today. I really had no place to look for. It took no effort to come here.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on the ground and looked at Feng Jiu, whose head was slightly drooping on the ground. He felt a little familiar with him. His brows were slightly wrinkled and his voice was calm: "take her veil off for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Yes


    The man in black had long wanted to take off her veil and have a look at her true face. Now, he finally had a chance.


    Looking at the man in black striding forward, Feng Jiu''s hand pressed on the lower leg without trace. She looked at the middle-aged man, staring at him with her eyes bent slightly, just like a smile.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows were twisted deeper, and he felt that the woman was very strange. He was about to make a sound to remind him when he saw the woman who had fallen on the ground jumped up. A dagger with cold light was turning in her hand. The next moment, the sharp blade was full of senhan''s murderous spirit and attacked the man in black in front of him.


    "Be careful!"


    The sound of hard drinking came out, and the people in black around him instantly reacted. However, they could only see that the man in black, who was half bent over to pull the woman''s veil, was stiff and fell down with a dull hum.


    "Bang!"


    "You, you!"


    The man in black, who had taken her captive before, was wide eyed with amazement, and looked at the woman whose breath suddenly changed.


    At this time, the previous weakness was replaced by fierce, and there was no trace of mysterious force in her body, but at this moment, she stood there, and there was a strong mysterious force in her body, which was even stronger than any of them!


    His eyes, which were originally full of panic and fear, were slightly squinting at this time. There was a breath of evil spirit in his eyes. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not even believe that the woman in front of him was the same person as the weak woman just now!


    Feng Jiu stood there, playing with a delicate and sharp dagger in his hand, half squinting his eyes over the men in black, and then fell on the middle-aged man.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance. What an accident!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s voice was slightly deep, and a light flashed over his eyes: "old acquaintance? Since you are an old acquaintance, why don''t you dare to see others with your veil on? "


    "Ha ha..."


    She chuckled, the silver bell like laughter was clear and pleasant, and it was very clear in the quiet night.


    Laughter a convergence, voice with seven points of inattention and three points of arrogance: "not dare not see people, but you are not qualified to see my face."


    Her eyes swept in the courtyard and said, "this should not be your old nest, right? I''m curious. How many dark forces does Su Ruoyun have? "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes shrank, and his heart was shocked to set off a storm. He stepped back a step, and his sharp and cruel eyes were firmly fixed on her, as if he wanted to see through the face under the veil.


    "You? You''re not dead yet? "


    There are few people who know that. This woman is actually that Feng Qingge? Also, no wonder he looked at her figure, eyebrows and eyes were a little familiar. It turned out that she was the woman they all thought had died!


    It''s just, how could she have changed so much in just a few months?


    That fierce and bloodthirsty evil spirit, as well as the self-confidence and frivolity that emanated from her body, if she had not said that, he would have guessed that no matter who she was? I don''t know that this woman is that Feng Qingge


    "How can I avenge you when I die?"


    Under the veil, her lips slightly hook, eyes at him, step by step closer: "perhaps, you can try, today can escape from my hands?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha ha! This is ridiculous! You want to keep me? How naive


    He looked at her with a fierce look on his face. He drew out his sword from his waist and said darkly, "escape? Just one you can''t scare me away! On the contrary, you are not so lucky this time


    "Sister! I''ll help you! "


    Following the secret signal left by Fengjiu, Guan Xilin leaps up the wall of the house, stands on it and looks at the people in the courtyard. After a look at it, he says, "deal with the old one, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    As soon as the voice fell, he jumped forward, and the sharp sword in his hand shook. The fierce sword spirit instantly attacked the man in black in the courtyard.


    See him follow up, her veil under the lip corner hook, don''t forget to tell: "brother, this time leave me a few alive, don''t all kill."


    "No problem!"


    He responded in a loud voice, his voice was full of vitality, and the sword in his hand originally went to the throat of the man in black. After hearing her words, the sword turned a direction and attacked the other party''s body.


    "How dare you come here? Kill him, brothers


    The man in black saw that he was coming towards him with a sharp sword in his hand, and immediately gave a big drink. Several people around him in a deep voice, eight people quickly surrounded him in the middle, the eight long sword point also aimed at him to stab.


    The surging of mysterious Qi, the bloodthirsty killing opportunity, and the fierce sword spirit from the sword point roared in the courtyard. With eight enemies, one, the eight people won. Therefore, the middle-aged man just glanced at them and didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he put his sinister eyes on the woman in front of him.


    Feng nine Dynasty Guan Xi Lin took a look and took back his eyes. He didn''t worry that he would be killed by those men in black. After all, he did not practice in vain.


    Her eyes fell on the middle-aged man in front of her. At the same time, she mobilized the mysterious breath in her body and injected it into the dagger in her hand. At the next moment, her figure flashed away towards the target in front of her. The vigorous Qi of the knife edge in her hand formed a sharp air flow, which slashed the air with a wheezing sound, and collided with each other''s long sword.


    "Sonorous!"


    The middle-aged man stopped her attack with a sword in his hand and sneered: "fight with me? You are still young As soon as the strength was pressed, the sword turned and fell towards her.


    "Whew! Whoa


    Feng nine side to avoid at the same time the pace swept forward, in the hands of a dagger wheezing cut his sleeve into the skin, with the smell of blood coming out.


    Hearing him humming a sharp sword, she immediately blocked it with a sharp sword and raised her foot. In his astonished and appalled eyes, she kicked him out of the chest with a kick of mysterious power and dark strength.


    "Well!"


    He hummed, and as he retreated, he felt the blood rolling in his chest, and a mouthful of blood rushed up his throat and spewed out of his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    He steadied his steps and looked up. With incredible shock in his eyes, he looked at the cruel woman in front of him, and asked with some uncertainty: "are you really the song of Feng Qingge?"


    If fengqingge, how can you have such skills in just a few months? If it is not the song of Feng Qing, then why is the body shape so similar? What kind of adventure has she had these months?


    His eyes sparkled at the thought.


    Adventure!


    There must be a secret in her, since there are adventures!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Seeing the light in his eyes, Feng Jiu sneered: "you will soon know if I am."


    In the meantime, the speed of her neck piercing was as fast as that of a man''s neck.


    "How? I said you can''t escape? "


    A soft voice sounded behind him with a chill. His whole body was stiff, his eyes were wide open in shock, and his face was full of incredible: "how, how could..."


    He is a master in the peak period of martial arts. How can he be controlled by her in an instant?


    But, the pain from the neck, as well as the smell of blood, let him not believe, he really planted, planted in the hands of a woman who was not in his eyes, and this woman is still Feng Qingge!


    "Tut Tut, I thought you would bite and poison yourself when you were caught. I didn''t expect that you would cherish your life more than I imagined!"


    Listening to her sarcastic voice, the middle-aged man was stiff and closed his eyes: "what do you want?"


    Yes, he doesn''t want to die. How can he be short-sighted when he is at the peak of his great martial arts master? Even if he knew that he would end up in her hands, he could not commit suicide.


    "Ah..."


    There came several screams. He opened his eyes and saw that all the men in black were knocked unconscious on the ground, their mouths were slightly open and could not be closed. It was obvious that the man had removed his chin.


    Seeing this, his eyes sank slightly and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    They both underestimated the enemy. They thought that they could solve the problem easily, but they let more than ten of them fall here. How can we inform the master of the current situation?


    "I don''t believe it if you don''t have a fist!"


    Guan Xi Lin raised his feet and kicked a few people on the ground, and then walked toward Feng Jiu, grinning: "Xiao Jiu, these people are all knocked out by me."


    Feng Jiu glanced at those people and said, "I have abandoned their cultivation."


    "Good!"


    Without a second word, they turned back and discarded all the accomplishments of those people. In a flash, the people who had fainted recovered their consciousness because of the sharp pain when their accomplishments disappeared. However, they could not make a sound when their chin was lifted, and they only had a soft twitch all over their bodies.


    Seeing that the accomplishments of those people were abandoned in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man''s face finally turned pale and bloodless, and a ray of panic appeared in his eyes.


    After decades of cultivation, how can he be willing to be abandoned?


    "Tell me what I want to know, or I can make you die faster."


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, the middle-aged man''s eyes were fixed, and he bit his teeth: "kill if you want to! You don''t want to hear anything from me


    "Is it?"


    Feng Jiu''s lip was slightly hooked, and suddenly he kicked hard. He bent his knees and knelt down. With one hand, he sealed his accomplishments with Xuanli breath. At the same time, a pill was forced into his mouth.


    "Hum! Why feed me poison? If you want to kill me, I will never ask for mercy! "


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. The medicine dissolved in his mouth did not need to think about it. He did not have the courage to kill himself. Even though he was unwilling to die in her hand, he would never have any fear!


    After sealing his accomplishments, she walked out from behind him, playing with the dagger in her hand, and the smile in her eyes was a bit strange.


    "No, you will, and you will beg to tell me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Seeing the strange light in her eyes, the middle-aged man''s heart suddenly trembled, some uneasy.


    "Brother, go and see if there are dungeons or something like that here." Feng nine smile squints a pair of eyes, eyes twinkle with excited light.


    "Good." Although Guan Xi Lin didn''t know what she wanted to do, he immediately followed her advice and quickly searched the house, which was not too big.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You''ll soon find out." Feng nine low smile, not long, see Guan Xi Lin has come back.


    "Xiao Jiu, there is no dungeon here, but there is an iron cage, which seems to be used for closing people."


    "Then throw them all into the cage." She motioned to him to take the middle-aged man first, and then she fed some other people with medicine, and then she dragged people to the back.


    After locking them all in iron cages and locking them up, Feng Jiu moved to the chair and found a place to watch a good play. Then, it seemed that he remembered something. He looked at the cheap brother and blinked: "brother, do you want to see it too?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Guan Xi Lin''s face is not clear, so he only saw her put those people all in the cage, and also took the chair to sit here to watch, but did not know what was watching.


    Hearing this, Feng nine some chat up the smile: "also nothing, elder brother, you go to the courtyard guard, careful also has their person to come in." It is better to send him away first, or it will pollute his pure soul.


    "Well, be careful here, and call me if you need anything." He nodded, no doubt he went out, came to the outer yard to guard.


    Seeing this, she turned her head to look at the middle-aged man in the cage and said, "it''s still time for you to say it now. I said it can make your death easier."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes glanced over the several men in black who had awoke leisurely. Because their chins had been removed, their mouths could not be closed. But because they had slowed down for a while, their strength also came back. However, after all, their cultivation was abandoned, and now they are just ordinary people.


    The sudden heat of his body startled him, especially when he saw Dana''s several men in black pulling their clothes with blurred eyes, his face changed greatly, and he almost cried out.


    "You, you used it for us


    It''s not doubting, but affirming. The body is hot and dry and can''t change people. The expressions of those people can''t be fake. However, he never thought of such a method. She could even think of it.


    You know, they''re all men!


    "Let me out! Let me out of here


    When he saw the several people pulling clothes at each other, one of them had already held his leg and pulled his pants. His face turned pale and bloodless, and his panic and fright could no longer be concealed.


    "Don''t worry, I give you a small dose of medicine, they take weight."


    Her eyes twinkled with the light of evil interest, and said casually, "you have only one way to think of it. Tell me what I want to know. Then, you don''t have to be destroyed by those people, otherwise, ha ha..."


    "Ah! Get out of here


    A man pounced on him. He screamed and kicked the man away. He shook the door of the cage tightly with both hands and cried out in panic: "let me out! I said! I''ll tell you everything you want to know! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Smell speech, her lip corner tiny hook, smile to stand up to approach iron cage: "say! What kind of power does she have? Tell me what you know. Don''t play tricks, or the consequences will be disastrous. "


    "You let me out! Or I''ll kill those people first, and I''ll talk about it! " He kicked the man who was holding his thigh away and retreated to one side of the cage.


    Feng Jiu''s hands are encircled, her eyebrows are light, and her eyes are joking: "it will take a while for their medicine to really stimulate. If you want to delay time, I don''t mind watching a good play."


    Madman!


    He cursed in the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to delay. He could only tell what he knew


    "Poison gate?"


    She murmured in a low voice, with a faint light in her half restrained eyes, and a slight arc of amusement in the corner of her lips under her veil.


    "Let me out! Come on Well


    He yelled in panic, but the voice suddenly stopped, and the whole person fell down powerless. The other men rushed to the scene, one pulled his pants and the other tore his clothes


    Feng nine eyes pan Lengran, toward the cage one eye, careless voice with cold and fierce: "treat the enemy, I can never be soft hearted, since you have no courage to commit suicide, then I will help you, let you have no strength to struggle, play with them well!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she turned around and went out. As she turned around, there was a breath of breath behind her


    Guan Xilin, who was guarding outside the hospital, was stunned when he heard the rough breath coming from inside. He had doubts in his eyes. Just as he wanted to go in and have a look, he saw Fengjiu come out, and then he met him.


    "Xiao Jiu, have those people dealt with it?"


    "Well, it''s done. Let''s go." She squinted with a smile and nodded.


    "But how can I hear that they are still alive and breathing heavily?" He had some doubts and wanted to go in and have a look at the ground, but she pulled him out.


    "Those people don''t have to worry about them. I gave them poison. They can''t live till tomorrow. Don''t you want to have more practical experience? Come on, I''ll take you somewhere She dragged him out.


    Hearing her words, Guan Xilin''s eyes brightened and asked, "is it their old nest? Did you cross examine it? "


    "Yes, it''s their old nest. We''ll take their old nest overnight!" Su Ruoyun''s forces, overnight, she will destroy them all!


    The forces of the poison sect have risen in recent years, with poison as the main force, which also includes the task of assassinating. Generally, no one dares to offend the people of the poison gate. However powerful they are, those who like to use poison often die before they realize it.


    So, even if someone knows where the poison gate is, no one wants to destroy it. However, this time, they are in trouble with Feng Jiu. Moreover, Su Ruoyun, the leader of the poison gate, is still Su Ruoyun, who has a grudge against Fengjiu. Such a chance of revenge is in front of her, and she will not let it go easily.


    In the dark night, two figures are shuttling through the forest. Under the night, you can clearly see that the two people are Fengjiu and Guan Xilin.


    All of a sudden, Guan Xi Lin stretched out his hand and pulled the Phoenix nine. He lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Jiu, look at this." He pointed to a stone tablet in the vegetation.


    "Poison gate is an important place. Those who enter without permission will die?"


    Feng nine light read out, playfully hook up the corners of the lips, half squint eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Xiao Jiu, is this woman''s old nest?"


    Guan Xi Lin asked in a low voice, some incredible. You should know that the poison gate is equivalent to a medium-sized family in Yunyue city. No one has ever known who is the master behind it. However, he does not want to know that Su Ruoyun who robbed Xiaojiu''s identity.


    "Not bad." She answered, took out a bottle and poured out two pills: "yes, this is the antidote pill."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin picked up a swallow, while some worried asked: "then how do we kill this poison door? I heard that there are a lot of people in the poison sect, and they are good at using poison. Can we just do it? "


    Feng nine also shun the pill, and then said: "do not directly start, we give them a poison to fight poison, go."


    This night, destined to be a sleepless night


    In Feng''s mansion, Su Ruoyun is still full of joy waiting for the good news after tomorrow''s dawn. However, when it comes to dawn, no one comes to report it. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no sound of wind.


    From the morning until noon there is no news, finally can not wait for her excuse out of the door, to the south of the city of a house.


    "Kowtow."


    There were two knocks on the door. Standing outside, she looked left and right. After waiting for a while, no one came to open the door. The bad feeling in her heart became more and more intense, and she went directly over the wall.


    It''s good that she didn''t come in. As soon as she came in, she couldn''t help taking a breath when she saw the scene in the cage in the backyard.


    "Hiss!"


    That ugly picture made her face very ugly, especially when the middle-aged man in the cage was also there, which made her feel frightened.


    His strength is equivalent to the mainstay of a medium-sized family. She has been following her side to facilitate her mobilization. The top strength of a martial arts master can not be killed at will. However, she is shocked and angry to die in such humiliation!


    "Is it Guan Xilin''s brother and sister? But according to the investigation, Guan Xilin is not even a martial arts teacher. How could he lock the left guard at the top of the martial arts master into an iron cage? "


    She murmured to herself, only felt that a heart could not be calm when she saw this behind the scenes. She planned to contact a person who had poisoned the door to ask about the situation.


    So when she turned to leave, she set the house on fire.


    Outside, walking in the street, I still feel disgusted when I think of the ugly scene just now. It was she who did not kill too much, and could not think of such cruel and chilling punishment.


    "Have you heard? The poison gate was put out last night. It is said that a fire burned the whole mountain, and it was not extinguished until this morning. Many people went to see it and said that it was completely burnt to ashes. "


    "Hiss! no Who did it? The power of the poison gate is equivalent to a medium-sized family, and it has been rising for several years. How could it be suddenly destroyed overnight? "


    Hearing the whispering in her ear, Su Ruoyun''s heart sank. She looked back at several people at the roadside tea stand, strode forward and clasped one of them on the shoulder, drinking in a cold and murderous voice.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    "Hiss! My shoulders... " The middle-aged man, who had been caught by her fingers, turned pale with severe pain and was sweating.


    Seeing this, the two people next to him said quickly, "girl, let go of it. We tell you that it was the poison gate that was put out and there was no one alive on the mountain. This has been spread in the city. You can find anyone to ask you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Hearing this, Su Ruoyun seems to be in an ice cellar all over the body, cold. She staggered back a few steps, it was difficult to accept such a news to become a fact.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    The middle-aged man eased his breath, rubbed his pinched shoulder and said, "what''s impossible? I went to see it this morning. The whole mountain has been burned out, and there is not a living one. "


    "That''s to say, the news spread this morning. Many families in the city have sent people to see it, but it seems that they have not been killed by any forces."


    "No way! I don''t believe it! "


    Su Ruoyun drinks loudly, the cold vision swept those several people one eye, immediately strides to run away.


    She''s going to see it! She''s going to see it! She would never believe that her years of hard work had been burned like this!


    "Is that woman crazy? The people in the poison door are not good things. It''s better to die. What is she excited about? "


    "Don''t worry about her, just a crazy woman, pinch my shoulder to death."


    The middle-aged man rubbed his shoulder and said, "but it''s incredible to wipe out a force overnight. Do you think that ghost doctor did this?" Speaking of the second half of the sentence, his voice was distinctly lowered with a certain degree of caution.


    "How could you say that? How could the ghost doctor kill the poison gate for no reason? "


    "Isn''t medicine poison the enemy? What''s so strange about killing poison gate? Besides, if it wasn''t the ghost doctor, who would dare to do it? The ghost doctor has the ability to destroy a family and an influence overnight, isn''t he? "


    Hearing this, several other people''s voices also lowered a few points: "you mean that Xu''s extermination was done by ghost doctor, and that of poison gate was also done by ghost doctor? I''ll tell you, it''s better not to talk nonsense about it. Be careful that the disaster comes from the mouth. After all, no one has seen it, has it? "


    After hearing a few words, several people looked at each other and stopped mentioning this topic. Instead, they went home after drinking a few cups of tea.


    When Su Ruoyun came to the hill which had been burned to the ashes, those people who watched the excitement had already dispersed. Her eyes were red and she looked at the bare mountain. Her blood spurted out and the whole person fell down.


    "How could How could... "


    She murmured, and the whole person seemed to have lost her soul. This is the place where she devoted all her efforts. It is the power she intends to expand. But now, it is destroyed overnight


    The rolling Qi and blood made her heart ache. She sat on the ground for a long time before she stood up. Her lost eyes were re ignited with a vicious light, and her hands were tightly twisted into fists.


    "I will never let you go! Absolutely not


    Clenching her teeth, she resolutely turned away. The poison gate is gone, then she will take Feng Wei over! The strength of Fengwei is the main force of Fengfu. It is a force that even the head of the state should fear!


    As long as she takes charge of Fengwei and becomes the Phoenix master, not to mention the brothers and sisters, it is only an order to destroy a medium-sized family!


    Originally, I wanted to wait a little longer. After all, Fengqing songs in the past seldom came into contact with Fengwei. What they came into contact with was only one or two Fengwei who were transferred to protect. As for others, they never even saw them.


    But now, she wants to be the Phoenix master! We must get that force!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Two days later, Fengjiu helped the old man to walk in the courtyard and asked, "how do you feel, grandfather? Is it better? "


    "Ha ha, much better. If I can let my grandfather drink a few drinks, I don''t need your help. My grandfather will be able to walk like a flying horse." The old man smiles and squints, and the spirit of the whole person has been raised here for two days and has come back.


    Just, a few days did not drink, the body a recovery, really some greedy.


    "Not now. I''ll wait a few days for how much you want to drink." She helped him to the stone table in the courtyard, sat down and poured him a glass of water.


    "When shall we go home, girl Feng? It''s not a way to live outside. Moreover, Su Ruoyun at home has not been solved. Your stupid father has been cheated into being ignorant of it! "


    He shook his head, said, and sighed again, and said, "your father is very pitiful in speaking, and he doesn''t know anything."


    She had told him all the things in the past few days. He was lucky that she was still alive, and that he could meet her and recognize her in the street. However, how did not expect that the evil woman in the mansion should be su Ruoyun, who has been docile and follows Feng wench''s side as a sister.


    People''s hearts are separated from each other. It''s true that you know who you are and what you don''t know!


    "Grandfather is better. We can go back any time." She chuckled and thought it was time to go back to Feng''s house.


    The old man was very happy to hear, clapped her hand and said three times: "good, good."


    "Little nine."


    Guan Xi Lin quickly walked in from the outside, looked in a hurry, and saw the old man was also calling: "grandfather."


    Because of the relationship between Fengjiu and fengxiao, the old man knew that he had asked him to leave the family, so he asked him to call him grandfather, and when he came back, he asked him to worship fengxiao as his adoptive father.


    See him look anxious with worry, Phoenix nine then asked: "elder brother, how?"


    "Grandfather, Xiao Jiu, you go back to Feng''s house. Something happened to Feng''s house!"


    On hearing this, the old man asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just came back from the outside. I heard that my adoptive father was too sick because of his grandfather''s disappearance. It seems that the adoptive father will give her Fengwei to Su Ruoyun to mobilize her to find out the whereabouts of her grandfather. Many family members in the city have been asked to go there just for the announcement ceremony at noon today. It is said that the son in charge of fengjiawei is his daughter, but the problem is that the adoptive father does not know the government Qingfeng is a fake song! If Fengwei is handed over to her, it will be a big trouble! "


    Although he is not the Phoenix family, he also knows the strength of Fengwei, but even the royal family should be afraid of. If such a force is obtained by the snake and scorpion woman, then it will still be won?


    "Su Ruoyun! This white eyed wolf


    The old man angrily scolded: "your father''s body has always been as strong as a cow. How can I be so anxious that he will fall ill as soon as I disappear? The white eyed wolf must have poisoned people again


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth, as strong as an ox? Her grandfather''s analogy is so appropriate.


    "But granddad, why are our Phoenix guards afraid of the royal family? When I went to take you out that night, I felt that the strength of those Phoenix guards guarding the door was not so good! "


    "That''s because you haven''t come into contact with the elite teachers of Fengwei."


    The old man stood up, with one hand behind him and one hand stroking his beard: "the Phoenix guards of our Phoenix family are also distinguished according to their ranks. That elite teacher is our Phoenix family''s bottom card."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "But I don''t seem to have seen the Phoenix guard of our Phoenix family." It seems that in my memory, I have never seen the Phoenix guard of the Phoenix family. However, there are some Fengwei in the house, guarding by the side of my grandfather and father.


    "Fengjiawei, you will come into contact with it in the future. Now, we''d better go home first. Otherwise, once this matter is opened up, I''m afraid it will be out of control." The old man said in a calm voice and looked at Guan Xilin on one side and said, "Xi Lin, go to prepare the carriage. Now there is not much time left for noon. You should go back and stop it quickly."


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin answered and immediately went out.


    Leng Shuang came in with a snack in his hand and said, "old master, miss, use some snacks! This is just made by qingniang. "


    Feng nine laughed and said, "let''s go back to Feng''s house and take the dim sum to eat on the carriage." For the present situation of Feng family, she is not as worried as the old man, relying on Su Ruoyun alone, can not turn up any storm.


    But in Feng''s family, because of the news, the successive owners of the city have come to the mansion. They sit together and talk in a low voice. In their opinion, the song of Phoenix is too young. I''m afraid it can''t control the Fengwei and become the Phoenix master.


    However, no one expected that so many things would happen to the Feng family these days. Previously, the old master suffered from madness, and then he was abducted. His whereabouts were unknown. In two days, even general Feng also fell down. Now, the only one in charge of Feng''s house is Feng Qingge. However, people are not optimistic about her strength.


    Although fengqingge is the apple of fengxiao''s eye, compared with her strength and ability, her beautiful appearance is more attractive. After all, people from Yunyue City naturally know what the strength and accomplishments of fengqingge are?


    In fact, with the strength of fengqingge, even the children of middle-class families can''t compare with her, but the advantage is that she has a favored son as her fiance and a strong supporter of Fengfu. Therefore, how strong she is is is not what people care about.


    Under a pavilion in the backyard, eight men in royal robes were sitting, some standing, some leaning against the pavilion with their hands around their chests, talking.


    "Do you think the old man will come back today?"


    It was a young man in a blue robe. He was sitting at the table, holding his chin in one hand and asking the others.


    A serious looking man in black took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice, "all the news has been released. He will definitely come back."


    "It seems that many people have come today. I heard from the people below that even the emperor has come." Leaning on the pavilion, the man holding his chest in both hands said languously.


    A man in white, with a folding fan in his hand, asked, "but is it really good that we don''t report our feelings like this? Is it too much? "


    "How? The owner of the house didn''t ask us to investigate. It was our own investigation that we learned about it. It''s not like we didn''t report back. " The man who spoke raised his eyebrows, and the tone of his voice was somewhat taken for granted.


    Another person couldn''t help but smile and said, "fortunately, those old men went to the closed door. Otherwise, it would be another drill if we knew that we could not solve the problem by standing on the sidelines."


    "Who is that girl with the old man? Her identity didn''t even come out from us? It''s weird. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Hearing this, several people are silent. The eight of them are no one else. They are the leaders of the eight teams of Fengwei''s elite division.


    For them who are engaged in closed training, if Fengwei didn''t report to them, they would not have known. But after learning about the recent events in Fengfu, they began to investigate.


    , especially the old man who had the disease and the exile of madness, did not expect that the family owner, who had not found the guard outside the mansion, was taken away by a young girl and nursed back and forth in a courtyard.


    They tried to observe closely, but they were detected as soon as they got close. I wonder whether the girl is too keen or they are weak in hiding breath.


    Originally, they wanted to bring the old man back, but when he saw that the old man was talking and laughing with the girl, and the girl would support him to walk around the hospital every day. Seeing that the old man didn''t look like a madman at all, they gave up the idea.


    Although I don''t know who the girl is, the concern can''t be fake. Since there is no malice to the old man, they don''t care about it.


    "Well, you said that the girl''s face was destroyed like that. Why didn''t you seem to care?" The man in blue asked curiously. When he first saw the destroyed face, he was shocked.


    After all, it was a girl''s house, and his face was so destroyed that he couldn''t look at it. He felt very sad.


    "The girl has no Xuanli breath. She is probably an ordinary person, but the one named Guan Xilin is calm and steady. She is a character."


    The black robed man said in a calm voice, pausing for a moment. He closed his eyes and said, "have you seen the master''s daughter today? What do you think? "


    "Not so good. I''m not qualified to be the master of Fengwei."


    "Well, the strength is not outstanding, but the appearance is excellent."


    "Looking at a woman who is warm and gentle, let her be the master of Fengwei? Well, I really don''t want to. "


    "Oh! The first time I see you, I feel very disappointed. "


    "I''m not optimistic either."


    "She can''t get us down."


    "There''s no way. Who can let the owner have such a daughter?"


    After listening to their words, the man in black stood up and said, "no, she is not simple."


    "Well? What do you say? " Seven people asked, some surprised that he could say such a sentence. The Feng Qing song, they did not see anything special.


    "Intuition."


    "Hiss!"


    A few people sneer: "have no feeling at all."


    One of them said with a smile, "don''t talk about people in the daytime, and don''t talk about ghosts at night. You see, people come."


    Not far away, the figure of a flowing colorful skirt is coming towards this side, followed by two maidens behind her. When she saw the young men standing or sitting in the pavilion with excellent appearance and imposing demeanor, her eyes flashed with light.


    These eight are the eight team leaders of the elite division in Fengwei. Their strength has reached the peak of martial arts.


    You know, the old man has been practicing all his life, and he is only a strong man in the eight sections of the early stage of the wuzongxuan extreme state.


    Fengxiao, who just entered the Wuzong level only a few years ago, is now only the second-class strong in Xuanji.


    In time, these eight people are bound to become Wuzong. By then


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    The man in blue saw her standing outside the pavilion, looking at them without speaking. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and ask, "what''s wrong with you, miss?"


    Su Ruoyun came back to his mind, glanced over the faces of the eight people, and asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    "Name?"


    He came over with a smile and leaned against the pillar and said, "the old men above our heads have told us that our names can only be told to our master. Therefore, before the eldest lady can become our master, we don''t mind that the eldest lady will put the numbers on us and rank us to be famous."


    A man who came up from behind glanced at the people around him with his hands around his chest, looked at the people outside the pavilion, and said, "she is not our master yet! You can''t order us, you can''t rank us, you can''t move us. "


    "Miss, although we are Fengwei, we have not recognized the LORD yet. Whether we can recognize the Lord or not depends on your ability." Another person also came up, and his tone was very impolite.


    After all, although they are Fengwei, they don''t need to be polite to those who are not their masters.


    Smell speech, Su Ruoyun is not angry, she showed a smile to look at them, words with confidence: "you will submit to me." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and went to the front yard.


    In her opinion, the real fengqingge is dead. It is only a matter of time before Feng Wei gets to her hand. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t make them submit to her!


    When she approached, a man in black came up, glanced at the two people nearby and said, "don''t go too far. After all, she is the daughter of the master, and we will be loyal to him."


    "Cut! Do you know that she has the ability that we are willing to call her master? " The sluggy man said disapprovingly, obviously did not put her in the eye.


    "Don''t forget that. Some old men have been telling us."


    Hearing this, several people were silent, no one said anything more.


    After a while, the man in black just said, "time is almost over. Let''s go to the front and have a look."


    "No problem." Several people answered and went to the front yard together.


    On the other hand, the emperor''s trip led the people on the street to follow and watch. One by one, they watched the magnificent procession heading for the Phoenix Mansion. On the Dragon chariot, the monarch in the bright yellow dragon robe was sitting majestically. On the side of the Dragon chariot, Murong Yixuan, dressed in purple robes and full of dignity, rode with him Yes.


    The family owners in Fengfu were surprised to hear that even the head of the state was coming. The announcement of Fengqing song as the Phoenix master by Fengfu usually doesn''t need to be personally visited by the state Lord. However, it is coming now. The implication is intriguing.


    Even so, people still came to meet them outside the mansion. After all, the other party was the leader of the state of Yao sun, and he was a powerful man. Naturally, they did not dare to show any disrespect.


    As the leader of the Phoenix Mansion, Su Ruoyun walked out of the crowd and made a salute to the Dragon chariot: "the minister''s daughter, the Phoenix song, salutes the king''s arrival."


    "We salute the Lord." All the Masters said with one voice, and also made a small ceremony.


    "Well." A deep voice came from the Dragon chariot. The king in the bright yellow Dragon Robe came down from above, with a sharp look of majesty. After a glance at the people, he walked inside with a step.


    After he went in, they all felt a little relieved and looked at each other. Just as they were about to follow him, they saw a carriage slowly stopping in front of the gate of Feng mansion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Isn''t it almost all here? Why is there anyone else coming?


    The people were puzzled, and their steps to the inside were slightly stopped. They looked at the little carriage that stopped in front of the gate.


    Murong Yixuan, who was going to go in, stopped after seeing the carriage. He was not only familiar with the carriage, but also familiar with the woman in black, just like the person who was around the girl last time


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll help you." Guan Xilin, who was dressed in Xuan clothes, jumped up from the carriage and once again stretched out his hand to support the people who came out behind him.


    That small nine, let Murong Yixuan heart a jump, eyes appear a little surprise, step also can''t move, so straight looking at the man who came out of the carriage.


    At this time, Su Ruoyun didn''t see the people coming down from the carriage. Because the leader of the state came into the house, she went to the front to wait for them. Therefore, not only did she not see Guan Xilin and Fengjiu coming, but also the last person who came down from the carriage. Otherwise, she would be pale with fear.


    "Hiss! Isn''t that old Feng


    When the owners saw the two men and women holding the old man in the carriage down, they could see that the old man was the missing old man of Fengfu!


    What''s more, look at that look like a madman? Then all the people gathered around him.


    "Master Feng, you''re back!"


    "Mr. Feng, you are not in the mansion these days, but general Feng is worried that he will fall ill."


    "Mr. Feng, where have you been


    People asked, language with concern. Because all the people who come today are only the famous big families in Yunyue City, and none of the people from the medium-sized families have seen them. Therefore, people are completely unfamiliar with Guan Xilin and Fengjiu, and no one knows them.


    "Ha ha, let everybody worry. I''m ok." The old man said with a smile and nodded with others one by one.


    "Grandfather Feng." Murong Yixuan came over and saw that his spirit recovered well, and his heart couldn''t help wondering. How could he be with Guan Xilin''s brother and sister?


    As soon as the eyes turn, the line of sight of inquiry falls on Feng Jiu''s body.


    The phoenix old man son sees him, the tone is amiable to say: "originally is Yi Xuan! Are you here today? I heard that the Lord of the Kingdom has also come? " See he is looking at his Phoenix girl, his face smile deepened a bit.


    These two people, how to look, are very Deng pair, only unfortunately, Feng girl''s face


    When the guards of Fengfu saw that the old man was getting on and off the carriage, he ran quickly inside, shouting: "it''s the old man! The old man is back! The old man is back... "


    "Grandfather, let''s go in."


    Feng nine didn''t go to see Murong Yixuan, but helped the old man to go inside. Guan Xilin followed him to the right, and Lengshuang followed her.


    "What, what? What do you say


    Su Ruoyun, who was hosting the throne of the state in the courtyard, heard the words of the guard. The whole person turned pale and his body was not free. The Lord trembled: "who do you say will come back? Who? "


    "It''s the old man. The old man is back!" The guard said in surprise.


    The king of the kingdom who was sitting with tea noticed that something was wrong with her and raised her eyebrows slightly. She was surprised that she had a panic reaction at this time.


    Isn''t she supposed to be happy when her grandfather is back? What''s the reaction?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Is the old man back? Where is it? "


    Listening to the voice, the king of the Kingdom looked at the place where the voice was, and his face was filled with wonder. But a few days, this Feng Xiao unexpectedly weak become like this? You can''t even walk. You have to be supported?


    "Master, sit here first. The old man is at the door and will come in soon." The man in white, with a folding fan in his hand, said gently, helping him sit down and looking out of the courtyard.


    Mu Rongbo, the leader of the state, looked at the outstanding men standing beside Feng Xiao. He thought deeply in his sharp black pupils, and then looked at them without trace. Then he looked away.


    Su Ruoyun in the see guard in fengxiao side of those Phoenix guard, a tooth root bite. These people not only don''t put her in the eye, but also take fengxiao out without authorization. It''s really damned! Originally, she only planned to let Feng Xiao come out for a while and then go back, so as not to be seen by others, but now


    At this time, Phoenix nine support the old man to walk in, followed by a crowd of people.


    When he saw the old man''s Phoenix nine, Su Ruoyun took a cold breath: "how can it be you! How can you be here! "


    This woman! She did not forget that her poison was destroyed by her! This woman has a mysterious and strange origin. Now, she dares to appear in Feng''s mansion and appear in front of her. How can she treat her?


    "Come on! Take her down for me She drank, on the spot to guard will Feng nine take down.


    However, no one else, because they dare not. The fool also saw that the girl in the veil was supporting their old master! Go ahead and arrest people? They''re not tired of living.


    Feng nine did not speak, just eyes light with a faint smile at her.


    The phoenix old man saw, heavy hum a, drink a way: "Feng Wei where!"


    The eight men standing beside Feng Xiao, like the noble childe, stepped forward one step at a time, with steady steps and fierce momentum. They stood side by side in a row and bowed with the same movements. The sonorous and powerful voice contained a strong breath of mysterious force, with respectful transmission.


    "I''ve met the old man!"


    Just a few words made everyone''s heart shake. After the salute, the eight people stood upright, and none of the rambling and slogans that had appeared on them at this moment.


    His serious face was fierce and imposing, and his momentum was tough and fierce, just like an iron soldier coming out of the battlefield. The consistent pace of planning, as well as the upright and heroic posture, all made people feel bright and shocked.


    This is Fengwei! Is that one lets the neighboring country army to hear the wind to be afraid of the elite division! That team, each is such a tough guy, each is such an excellent boy!


    "Take her down for me!"


    Father Feng''s hand pointed directly at Su Ruoyun, whose face was white. If she could kill people with sharp and resentful eyes, she would have died more than a hundred times.


    "Dad


    Su Ruoyun looks back in shock. Her first reaction is to find the shelter of fengxiao, because for the old man, only fengxiao can protect her.


    But she was doomed to be disappointed.


    Because fengxiao was looking at the elegant girl in a white dress and veil, holding the old man. An idea came to his mind, and his mouth trembled.


    "You, who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    After the eight men responded with a deep voice, two of them stepped forward and held Su Ruoyun in front of the old master.


    People are stunned at the old master ordered Feng Wei to arrest his granddaughter, and then wonder at fengxiao''s reaction at this time. Therefore, they will explore the eyes of the woman in white, but also guess her identity.


    Murong Yixuan looks at Feng Qingge, who is held in front of the old master with his back clasped hands. He frowns slightly and wants to open his mouth. However, he listens to fengxiao asking for the words, so he also places his eyes on the woman in white.


    He also wanted to know who she was?


    Feng Jiu looked at the Phoenix Xiao with a red eye socket and sighed, "you have guessed it, haven''t you?"


    He is not a fool. There have been so many incidents in Fengfu these days. In addition, the old master has come back, and even she has appeared. If he has not responded to this, he will not be the famous general fengxiaofeng.


    "You are my daughter Qingge!"


    With a choking voice, he reached out and took Feng Jiu''s hand: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, dad didn''t know that the people around me were fake..." Thinking of what the old man said that day, thinking of his anger at that time, and looking at her now veiled face, his heart burst into pain and he could not help crying.


    "I''m sorry It''s dad who''s bad, Dad''s bad... "


    A majestic general was crying like a child, and his appearance of tears like rain was both astonishing and shocking.


    What did he say? The woman with the veil on is his daughter Qingge? And who''s the one in custody?


    "Uncle Xiao, who do you think she is?"


    Murong Yixuan''s voice is irresistible. He stares at the woman in white with a veil. He is unbelievable, excited and joyful. His heart is pounding. The feeling is speechless.


    "Woo My daughter My daughter... "


    Fengxiao cried because of guilt, but because of his weakness, he couldn''t bear the impact, so he passed out crying.


    "You two, take my father back to the house." The Phoenix nine looks to one side to stare at several Feng Wei with big eyes, calm voice orders.


    "Yes."


    The almost instinctive voice should be under, several people suddenly a Zheng, look at each other, feel a little strange, but still out of the two people, will Feng Xiao sent back.


    At this time, the old man Feng''s voice was full of dark power: "when you are here, I''ll tell you about it."


    His voice stopped, pointing to Su Ruoyun and saying, "she is not my granddaughter fengqingge at all! She''s just Su Ruoyun, the orphan daughter my granddaughter picked up in the street when she was a child! My granddaughter treated her like a sister, but she calculated that my granddaughter would murder her, replace my granddaughter''s identity, and take all of her! And this, after being discovered by me, I tried to kill me with poison. This woman is cruel and cruel, merciless and unjust! "


    After hearing this, the crowd burst into an uproar and took a cold breath one after another. They thought it was too incredible and terrible. Even the identity has been replaced, if no one found out, then this if big Phoenix House, to the end of her hand?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, people were stunned and looked at the crazy woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    At this moment, things can''t turn around, and she doesn''t need to cover up any more.


    At this moment, she finally knew why she felt very uncomfortable when she met her in the street.


    Finally, she knew why she sent her people to kill her, not only failed, but also the forces she had worked hard to cultivate.


    It''s her! She never died!


    Feng Qingge has two Jin, she is very clear, with her ability, she can not have the ability to kill her poison door overnight, more impossible to go to the Phoenix House to save the old man, the only thing that can be sure is that there is someone behind her!


    "Take off your veil? Aren''t you fengqingge? Take off your veil? "


    She looked at Feng nine provocatively, and her eyes were crazy and cruel: "let all people have a look, is your face under the veil really Feng Qingge?"


    You can''t pay attention to her father''s eyes, but you can''t pay attention to her! Just leave it to me. "


    "Girl Feng..." The old man was a little worried, for fear that she could not cope with it.


    "It''s OK. I can do it here." She chuckled to him not to worry, and then called for the housekeeper, let him take the old man back.


    When people saw this, they were curious. What did she want to do? Can''t the old man be there?


    Murong Yixuan looked at her, the heart is very complex, has been unable to find the opportunity to speak.


    Today, the leader of the country, Murong Bo, has been ignored. There is no way. Who can make everyone''s attention on the true and false fengqingge?


    "You two, take her outside the gate of Feng mansion." Feng nine''s eyes in those two buckle Su Ruoyun Feng Wei body to pass, then turn around to move to go out.


    Two people see the situation, look at each other, escorted people to follow up.


    In front of the gate of Feng mansion, Feng Jiu sat down on the chair brought by the guard, surrounded by all the owners who followed up and the guards who had been waiting outside. Even Murong Bo, who was quite curious, followed up and sat down on the chair brought by the attendant, and looked at the elegant and calm Feng Jiu with interest.


    "Don''t you get tired of standing in my face for so long?"


    She holds her chin in one hand and sits with her two legs folded. Obviously, it is not very elegant, but it makes people feel casual and natural.


    "I''ve been fed up with this face for a long time. It makes me sick every day!" Su Ruoyun said darkly, full of disgust, struggling: "let me go!"


    Two Fengwei detained her, naturally impossible to let her struggle to open.


    "Let her go. She can''t run." Feng nine signals, let two people let go of her.


    As soon as she was free, Su Ruoyun tore the mask off her face and threw it on the ground heavily, revealing her original face, a beautiful lady.


    It''s a pity that although she looks beautiful, her heart is like a snake and a scorpion.


    A householder who was watching exclaimed: "what a clever transfiguration! That mask is attached to the neck and behind the ear, and no wonder others can''t see it


    Murong Yixuan looks at Su Ruoyun, but she is really


    Perhaps it was the first time that Su Ruoyun felt ashamed and embarrassed when she noticed Murong Yixuan''s eyes. She didn''t even dare to look at him for fear of seeing the eyes that she couldn''t bear.


    Looking at this scene, Phoenix''s nine lip corners are slightly hooked, and the red lips under the veil light open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "How can I pay you back?"


    "Hum! What if you are still alive if you don''t have a face to ruin? It''s better to die She measured the cold drink, eyes with schadenfreude at her face with a veil, eyes overflow evil look at Murong Yixuan.


    "You don''t know, do you? Her muscles and veins have been poisoned by me, and her face has been scratched by me. The bloody face and the skin of everted face are more terrible than NYHA, and Ha ha ha... "


    She grinned strangely, and her eyes were crazy: "besides, I had her sold to the brothel, and I don''t know how many men played with her Ah


    Before her voice fell, she screamed. It turned out that Feng Jiu, who had been sitting, pulled out the sword from Leng Frost''s waist and stepped forward to her. The tip of the sword shook and cut off her tongue.


    "If a dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth, it''s better not to use its tongue."


    All of them took a breath. For Su Ruoyun''s words and Feng Jiu''s sudden hand, they didn''t even notice how she moved her hand. They saw a piece of bloody tongue falling to the ground. Su Ruoyun covered her mouth and bled more than once.


    But the eight Phoenix guards saw this scene, but their eyes were bright.


    They looked at her holding the long sword and pointing at the ground, the tip of the sword was dripping with blood, and her white dress was flying in the wind. The cold and lazy breath on her body was so pleasing to the eyes, especially her crisp and quick hand, which made them excited.


    I have to admit that even if her face is destroyed, but her bearing is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    If such people are their masters, it is not to say that they are unacceptable.


    Murong Yixuan opened his eyes in amazement and looked at the woman in white who made a fierce move. His heart was shocked.


    She, she is really Qingge? Is it really the woman who will cuddle up to him, gentle and gentle?


    "Ah


    Su Ruoyun''s tongue is gone, and his mouth is overflowing with blood. He can''t speak clearly. He can only make a shrill cry.


    She went crazy and rushed to Feng Jiu in front of her. But before she got close to her, she saw her eyes half squint, and there was a touch of strangeness in her eyes. The next moment, she saw the sword in her hand attacking her. She only felt the sword in front of her, and then the voice of her clothes breaking came out.


    "Ah Ah ah... "


    She screamed, her clothes became pieces, scattered on the ground, a cold, her hands tightly around the body, trying to cover up the exposed spring light, listening to the voice of the voice of backward breathing and coarse breathing, she was ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    All the householders around were middle-aged. Although there were good wives and concubines in the family, when they saw such a female body with red fruits in front of them, they knew that they should not look at them, but their eyes were still fixed.


    Some of them coughed uncomfortably, and their old faces were slightly red, but they still glanced at the snow-white body. At this moment, they finally knew why the Feng Qingge wanted her grandfather to go back to the hospital first. The reason why she dared to let her grandfather go back to the hospital was because she had prepared such a beautiful and exciting scene waiting for them.


    It has to be said that her move is really cruel. She does not kill people too much. But she obviously knows how to torture people. The most excellent way to torture people is to torture the heart. She plays this skill very beautifully, which makes her worse than killing Su Ruoyun directly.


    After all, under the light of the world, the whole body of red fruit is abused by many men''s eyes, and that kind of spiritual devastation is unbearable for women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Feng Jiu turned the sword in her hand and held it back. She stood in front of her and looked at the pale face and trembling. Su Ruoyun asked lazily, "don''t you want to be shameless? I think it would be better if you didn''t, wouldn''t you? "


    Looking at this scene, the man in the eight Phoenix guards couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, his eyes shining and praising: "tut! What a beautiful move, miss. Welfare! Tut Tut, that figure is really not the ordinary material, the skin is also very white and tender, if you kill it directly, it would be a pity. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and glanced at the man: "do you like it? Shall I reward you? "


    Hearing this, the man was surprised and waved his hand: "no, I want to defend myself for my future wife."


    Murong Yixuan looked at Su Ruoyun, who was shivering on the ground. He couldn''t bear to look at Fengjiu.


    "Qingge, enough."


    Feng Jiu turned her eyes, and her eyes were full of smile: "enough? I haven''t done much to her! How can it be enough? " At the same time, she turned the sword in her hand, attacked the shrinking Su Ruoyun, and drew a bloodstain on her body.


    "Ah..."


    "Qingge..."


    "Shut up!" She drank coldly and looked at him coldly: "this is the matter of my Phoenix Mansion. I hope the three princes don''t interfere."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword in her hand stabbed at her thigh. She only heard a whoosh. As the scream overflowed, the blood splashed all over the ground.


    "These are all returned to you!"


    All these are what she wants to get back for Feng Qingge! She promised to double it back!


    The shrinking Su Ruoyun, after hearing Murong Yixuan''s words, moved her eyes and pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying. Her head was lowered and her hand reached into her hair. There was malice in her eyes.


    "Ah


    Bearing the sharp pain in her legs, she suddenly stood up and jumped at Feng Jiu. The black purple hairpin in her hand fiercely went towards the Phoenix nine thorn, as if holding the idea of dying with her.


    "Be careful!"


    Murong Yixuan suddenly returns to protect in front of the body of Feng nine, at the same time instinctive one hand to flaunt her to fly out.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Ruoyun spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person falls on the ground in confusion. He looks at Murong Yixuan with a smile of relief in his eyes. For this man, she ended up in a bad end, but he never put her in mind.


    She raised her hand and patted her sky cover in his stunned eyes. With a bang, she ended her miserable life


    Feng nine glanced at the Murong Yixuan behind him, turned to look at the eight Feng Wei, and said: "deal with her body." It''s cheap for her. She died before she had enough to play.


    Then she looked at all the family owners and Murong Bo, who was sitting watching the good play. She raised her voice and said, "I''ve neglected you today. I hope you don''t blame me. My father will recover. I''ll invite you to dinner again to compensate you."


    "Ha ha, Miss Feng''s words are heavy. We all know that something like this happened in Fengfu today. Therefore, there is nothing to neglect or neglect."


    "Yes, Miss Feng. Since you have punished the poisonous girl, go in and see your father. We''ll leave first and visit you another day."


    They all said goodbye to her and left one after another.


    Murong Yixuan looked at her and was about to speak when she moved to the mansion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    He was trying to keep up with him when he saw the frost in front of him.


    "Three princes, there are many things to deal with in Fengfu today. It''s inconvenient to greet you. Please go back!"


    After seeing him, Leng Shuang followed Feng Jiu and went inside, ignoring the Murong Yixuan who was in the same place.


    However, the eight Phoenix guards on the other side were very interested. As far as they know, Murong Yixuan is their first lady''s fiance, but depending on the situation, it is estimated that it will not be soon.


    "You guys, come here and take care of the body!" A phoenix guard called several guards, let them deal with the scene, and he strode to the inside.


    "Yixuan." Murongbo, who was already on the chariot, called.


    "Father." He came to him and called out his eyes.


    "Come back to the palace with me. I have something to tell you." Murongbo looked at the most outstanding son and knew that his future cultivation would be higher than him. Therefore, he was most expected to be a little younger.


    "Yes." Murong Yixuan should a, turn over the horse, toward the Phoenix House to see a look, this just followed a leave.


    The old man, Fengjiu and Guan Xilin are all in fengxiao''s room. At this time, the middle-aged doctor shakes his head and sighs: "the old master, the eldest lady, my master''s health is too bad. I''m not good at learning and can''t do anything about it."


    The old man''s brow was tight, his face was dark, but his worry in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "You go out first." Feng nine motioned, let the doctor go out first.


    "Yes." The middle-aged doctor sighed and went out after a ceremony.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Dad will be OK." She came to comfort the old man, and then sat down beside the bed with one hand on his hand.


    "Girl Feng, you..."


    Seeing her skillful pulse gesture, the old man was stunned for a moment, thinking that she was investigating his body these days, and his doubts came out again.


    After passing the pulse, she took out the silver needle and spread it out. Then she looked at the old man and showed a smile: "grandfather should have heard of ghost doctors?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s said that even those who step into the palace of hell can be rescued by him..."


    His voice, as if to think of something in general, some stunned eyes opened: "Feng girl, you, you mean..."


    "Well, that''s what grandfather thought." She winked at him: "keep it secret."


    The old man''s eyes widened with astonishment and joy. He felt incredible and unbelievable


    Ghost doctor?


    His granddaughter is a ghost doctor? What''s going on? But is it really the case?


    "Xi Lin, what she said is true?" The old man came to Guan Xi Lin''s side, grabbed his arm and asked excitedly.


    "Hey, grandfather, really, come on, I''ll help you to sit over there, and I''ll tell you something." With a grin on his face, Guan Xilin helped the old man to sit down at the outer table and told him about it.


    Inside, Feng Jiu began to treat her father with a silver needle. After about half a quarter of an hour, she put away her things and came out. As soon as she came out, she saw the old man''s eyes shining on her, which made her hair stand up.


    "Are you all right, grandfather?"


    "Girl Feng, it''s hard for you to hide from your grandfather!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t find a chance to say it?" She was chatting with a smile, a little guilty. Because she didn''t want to tell them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Don''t worry, grandfather will keep secret," he said


    He was very clear about what kind of sensation would be caused if her ghost doctor''s identity was passed on. Now, for the outside people, most people speculate that the ghost doctor is from other countries. If he knew that the ghost doctor was the eldest lady of his Phoenix Mansion, the crisis would naturally follow.


    "You and Yixuan..."


    Although he is old, he is not confused. Naturally, he can see her indifference to Yixuan after coming back this time. This girl used to stick to him. Now Oh!


    When she heard this, her eyes flashed slightly and said, "let''s find a time to quit this marriage."


    "Back? Are you serious? "


    The old man was slightly Leng: "although Yixuan''s child is a king, but we grew up looking at it since childhood. In any respect, no one in this country can compare with him. Do you really want to quit this marriage?"


    "Well, back." She said it again, firmly.


    Smell speech, the old man also helpless, not good to force her, the way: "since you insist on retreat, that grandfather another day to enter the palace with the country to discuss."


    "Good." She nodded.


    At this time, the cold frost outside the door said: "master, the eight Phoenix guards are waiting outside the hospital, saying they want to see the old master and you."


    Several people in the room looked at each other, and then went out.


    When the door opened, the eight people in the courtyard or sitting or standing quickly formed a line and respectfully saluted: "I''ve met the old master, the eldest lady!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old man, his eyes passing over the eight of them.


    "My subordinates want to ask, what arrangements does the old master have for us? Shall we stay or go back first? " Asked the man in black, looking at the old man.


    The old man looked at the Phoenix nine one eye, stopped under, then to several humanity: "you leave first!"


    "Yes." A few people should a, look to Feng nine, eye ground does not conceal to her inquiry and look.


    Feng nine glanced at them and turned to the old man and said, "grandfather, I''ll go to the housekeeper to talk about something. Dad, there''s a brother here to guard. It''s OK. You''d better go back and have a rest first."


    "Well, go on!" The old man said, see her step, and suddenly think of what, quickly call her: "Feng wench, and so on."


    After two steps, Feng Jiu turned to him and saw that he took out a token and handed it over.


    "This is the phoenix order. If you see the Lord, you can not only mobilize the Phoenix guards, but also order the military guards of our Phoenix family. The phoenix order will be handed over to you in the future. You can make good use of it."


    Seeing this scene, the eight people looked different. Unexpectedly, the old man handed over the phoenix order so that he could rest assured that the whole Phoenix family would be handed over to the eldest lady?


    Feng Jiu was also a little surprised and asked, "why is this thing in my grandfather? Isn''t it with dad? "


    "Hehe, your father is a grandson, but my grandfather is Laozi. This is more useful." The old man stroked his beard and said triumphantly.


    Hearing this, Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw: "have this thing in hand, grandfather also worried that Feng Wei fell into Su Ruoyun''s hand?"


    "Hehe, Sun Tzu is also a treasure. Of course, it can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. What''s more, the token can mobilize Fengwei, but the more important thing is to recognize the owner of Fengwei." He looked at the eight men with a sense of purpose, and a wise smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    He believed that with his family Feng wench''s ability, certainly can let them one by one willingly submit to her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. She glanced at the eight people who looked at him and then said, "I''ll take the token. As for them, I''ll talk about it when I''m free." As soon as the voice falls, he moves out.


    When she returned to Fengfu, she began to clean up the people left by Su Ruoyun in the mansion. Within three days, she reorganized the whole house, and during the three days, fengxiao''s body gradually recovered.


    This morning, Feng Jiu was playing Tai Chi in the courtyard, and she saw Leng Shuang come in: "master, the third prince has come and said that he wants to see you, so the old master will let you go there."


    She took up her hands and breathed out a light breath. "I see. I''ll go out after I change my clothes." While talking, he walked into the room, but his step was another one. He asked, "by the way, how is my brother in the black market these days?"


    "The young master is very good. Don''t worry about it. The black market has already explained it."


    "Well, that''s good." She nodded her head, went into the room, changed her clothes, and went out with the frost.


    In the front hall,


    "Yixuan! I know you are excellent, and I''m very satisfied with you. But, as the girl Feng said, I''m a grandfather, I don''t say much. So I''ll tell you today that I''ll go into the palace some other day and tell the Lord about the situation and give you back the marriage. "


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan looked at him and said, "grandfather Feng, don''t go to the palace. Wait until I talk to Qingge and talk about it later."


    On that day, he withdrew the marriage, but now, she wants to quit the marriage. Is it because he doesn''t recognize her and annoys him?


    "Grandfather."


    A voice came in from the outside, Murong Yixuan looked back, this look, the eyes were shrinking.


    A woman in white is backlit. Her elegant posture and elegant breath make her look beautiful. However, when she sees her face, her previous surprise disappears.


    It was a face full of scars. He could not see the original face. The skin on his face was almost destroyed. It was very terrible. He could not help shrinking his heart when he saw it.


    There is pain, pity, shock and amazement.


    He never knew that her face was so completely destroyed


    "Girl Feng, are you here?"


    When the old man saw her, he narrowed his eyes and showed a smile. He stood up and looked at Murong Yixuan and said, "you two have a good talk." Then he went out first.


    "Qingge, let''s get married!" He looked at her and said what he had come for.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine glanced at him one eye, way: "my grandfather didn''t say with you, I want to quit marriage?" She took the throne and sat down, and the servants offered her tea.


    "I don''t mind your face being ruined." He thought that she wanted to quit because her face was destroyed. After all, she had been so dependent on him before. How could she say that she could break the relationship?


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed: "I think you are wrong. I don''t want to quit because my face is destroyed, but because I find that I don''t love you, so I want to quit."


    Her voice was calm, and her expression was lazy and elegant. She did not feel uneasy and inferiority because her ruined face appeared in front of him.


    "I don''t believe it."


    His eyes fixed on her: "I don''t believe you don''t love me, we so many years of feelings, how can we say do not love without love?"


    Feng nine looked at him strangely and said, "don''t you want to quit? What''s different? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "That''s not the same." He contains a deep look fixed at her: "because that is Su Ruoyun, not you."


    "Hiss!"


    With a sneer, she quipped, "which man doesn''t love beauty? Don''t tell me, didn''t you see me in the peach blossom forest? Didn''t you have a surprise when you met me on the street? If a man''s words are reliable, the sow will go up the tree


    "Qingge..."


    After drinking a sip of tea, she stood up and went to him and said, "I''ve decided to give up this marriage. I''m not going to discuss it with you, but to inform you so that you can have a psychological preparation." As soon as the voice fell, she called out: "housekeeper, see off the guests!"


    The housekeeper outside came in and said to Murong Yixuan, "three princes, please!"


    Murong Yixuan was silent. After taking a deep look at her, he said, "I will find the medicine for you to scar. I will let you know that my heart has never changed for you." Words fall, this just strides to go out.


    Feng Jiu shook his head and sighed in his heart: Unfortunately, the Feng Qing song that loves you is dead, and it is useless for you to do more


    Then she went out of the front hall and went back to the courtyard of fengxiao. When she saw the old man and her father chatting with each other over tea, she called out, "grandfather, Dad."


    "Qingge, I heard that Yixuan is coming. How are you two talking?" Feng Xiao is concerned to ask, see daughter that piece of destroyed face, the heart pan acid is pulled painful.


    His daughter, that face is so ruined


    This is his father''s dereliction of duty, did not protect her, just let her eat so much suffering.


    "It''s gone, grandfather. You can go and talk to the Lord of the Kingdom sometime, and then you''ll quit the marriage." She went to the table and sat down and looked at fengxiao: "Dad, is there any discomfort in your body?"


    "No, dad is very good. He is recovering very quickly." Feng Xiao showed a smile and said, let her not worry.


    "Well, those drugs have to be continued." She said with a smile, chatting with two people in the hospital. She stayed for a while and then went back to the hospital.


    Not long after returning to the hospital, Leng Shuang came in.


    "Master..." Just about to open his mouth, Leng Shuang saw a man in blue robe wandering outside the hospital, and stopped talking to his mouth.


    Feng nine in the courtyard looked along her eyes, and saw the blue robed man peeping around there. Seeing this, she raised her eyebrows: "what are you doing there?"


    "Hey hey, I''m free to go around." He grinned and looked directly at her naked face. He was surprised.


    I heard that the veil on her face was removed after she came back, revealing her ruined face. She wandered around the house all day. She didn''t believe it, but I didn''t think it was true.


    "Nothing at leisure?"


    Her lips slightly hook, looking at him with a smile: "say up, you have not recognized the Lord!"


    "Miss, do you want us to recognize you as the Lord? Hehe, it''s a little difficult. " He was very straightforward and rude.


    "Master." The frost whispered a few words near her ear, then retreated.


    After hearing Lengshuang''s words, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed a faint light, and her eyes fell on the man''s body in blue robes. However, Lengshuang said, "well, you went back and said that I should go down."


    "Yes." The frost answered and left.


    Feng jiuze steps forward and comes to the man in blue robe. Without warning, he blows


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Ah


    Unexpectedly, he was struck by her fist, which made him cry out in pain. He covered his eyes with one hand and quickly retreated.


    "Miss, how do you beat people?"


    Feng jiuxie laughed: "didn''t you solve it with your fist? Since you sent me to the door by yourself, and my hand is itching, I''ll practice my hand with you. " As soon as the voice fell, the figure flashed forward again.


    Seeing this, the blue robed man let go of his hand and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude to me!" This time, instead of dodging, he came forward and attacked her with his fist.


    But unexpectedly, her hand was caught by her, and the other hand fought with her. The sound of fists pounding came, accompanied by his cry of pain from time to time. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he only felt that the whole person was suddenly lifted and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Well!"


    The sound of heavy fall was accompanied by his stuffy hum. His whole body was pressed on the ground, and his hands were pinched by her. He was so weak that he was buckled. Before he could breathe, he saw his fist again, which made him cry out: "don''t hit your face!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Ah! How do you clean your face? Don''t smack in the face! Don''t smack in the face! Ah... "


    Hearing the movement, the guard thought something was wrong, so he came over to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw that the Phoenix guard was beaten by the eldest lady on the ground. For a while, they all widened their eyes, which was incredible.


    How can you beat Fengwei? Is Fengwei letting her?


    "Well! My stomach! Ah! Don''t, don''t fight, master, master, don''t fight, I''m convinced... "


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that her knee, which was half pressing on his stomach, finally lifted up. At this time, the whole person relaxed. However, when he was relieved and unprepared, a fist hit him hard again, making him bend like a well-known shrimp, and blush with half a breath.


    "I, Du, Jiao, master Why do you still hit me... "


    Feng Jiu stood up and brushed his clothes. He looked at the man who was curled up on the ground. He said, "this last punch was taught by the master. When the danger is not relieved, don''t relax your vigilance. If you know the pain, you will remember this lesson."


    Looking at that clap hands to go to the figure of the room, he hissed, bite teeth, endure pain to stand up, a turn back to walk.


    When the other men saw the man walking in one by one, their eyes flashed with amazement. One of them gathered around and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why did you go out and turn around and come back black and blue? "


    "Who called? Besides the old man and the owner of the house, there are people who can beat you like this? "


    "Hiss! Can you stop asking? Didn''t you see all my injuries? Come on, help me sit down. It''s killing me. "


    He grabbed the hand of the man beside him, put all his strength to him, and said, "today I have sacrificed a lot, but it''s worth it."


    "What''s going on?"


    Several people are around him to watch, see his usual most concerned about a handsome face was beaten into a pig''s head, some people can''t help laughing.


    "This man is very cruel, and he also attacks you in the face. Tut, this injury can''t be eliminated in three or five days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "No! I said not to hit in the face, but she also chose my face, too cruel


    The blue robed man was excited and pulled the wound on his face. He hissed and gasped: "I came back one by one. The maids in the mansion saw me covering their mouths and laughing, which made me half covered with sleeves all the way. It''s really shameless to see people."


    "Are you hurt by Guan Xilin? Should not, his strength is not your opponent, that is the old man? " One person guessed, very curious.


    Hearing this, the man in blue pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a proud smile: "I knew you could not guess, because I could not guess, so I paid such a painful representative, hiss, good pain."


    He took the man in white and said, "fan Lin, please bring me some medicine. It''s killing me."


    "Make it clear, or you''ll take the medicine yourself." Fan Lin, a man in white, sat down beside him.


    Seeing this, the man in blue robe said: "it''s the eldest lady who beat me. It''s cruel. Moreover, I''ll tell you..."


    His voice lowered a few points: "her strength is very strong, skill is also very strange, absolutely above you and me."


    Said, pointed to the wound on his face: "see? If I have a little bit of resistance, I will never let my beautiful face, which Charms thousands of girls, be beaten into a pig''s head. "


    After hearing this, they were stunned: "Miss? She beat you up like this? "


    "Otherwise, who else do you think has the ability?" He turned his lips and said, "I''ll tell you! You don''t believe it. By the way, I called the master just now, but I just had to take an oath. "


    "Do you think she is the Lord?" They are a little surprised, just went out, he actually recognized the Lord?


    "Yes, I''ll recognize her if I recognize her. Hiss, please give me some medicine to wipe it off!"


    Fan Lin stood up and took a look at the contemplative people. Then he went to the room and took out the medicine box to treat his wound.


    That night, Feng Jiu came to her grandfather''s room.


    "Feng wench, Leng Shuang said in the evening that you have something to tell me. What''s the matter?" The old man sat at the table, looking at the opposite Phoenix nine asked.


    Fengjiu picked up the teapot on the table and poured two cups of tea. Then he said, "grandfather, please help me from the black market. The spaceship sent to pick me up is expected to arrive tomorrow. It will take at least a few months to go out this time. So you have to watch more about the affairs of the government."


    "Send a ship to pick you up?"


    The old man looked excited: "but what kind of flying weapon? It''s not owned by ordinary countries. Is the country you''re going to visit is of class six or above? "


    She shook her head: "I haven''t asked about this, and I''m not sure. I''m thinking, do you want to tell Dad about the identity of the ghost doctor? In case I go out for a few months, he will worry


    "You don''t have to. Your father puts everything on his face. If you tell him, you can''t hide it. If you talk to someone for a while, you will know about it."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell your father that I''ll let you go out to practice. I''ll come back for a while."


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing: "grandfather, are you sure you''re not talking about yourself?"


    "Hehe, how can it be? I''m not drunk, but sometimes I''m always confused. I''m afraid some things will be forgotten Speaking of this, he has some helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "don''t worry about this, Grandpa. Look at it." She took out three bottles and put them on the table.


    "What is this?" The old man picked up and smelled the medicine, but he didn''t know what effect it had.


    "This is Yishen pill I developed for my grandfather. As long as I take it for a period of time, my grandfather''s amnesia will be better."


    "This, this can be good?" The old man looked at her in amazement.


    "Well, grandfather''s symptoms are not very serious. After eating these, they should be about the same." She laughed and explained something to him. She sat down for a while before returning to the hospital.


    Before dawn the next day, Feng Jiu left quietly with cold frost and went to the black market


    In the early morning, when eight Fengwei came to the hospital to look for Feng Jiu, they couldn''t find her. They thought they were just out of the door. They didn''t think much about it, but they missed it for months.


    When a luxurious spaceship flew into the sky of Yunyue City, almost the whole Yunyue city was shocked. Even mu Rongbo, the king of the Imperial Palace, was busy sending people to investigate. What was the matter?


    You know, even if they can''t have a spaceship in Japan, the countries that can own them are at least the sixth class countries, or the powerful forces can have such flying magic weapons.


    After hearing the news, the palace guard rushed to report: "report to the Lord, the spaceship is parked in front of the black market gate, it is said to have come to pick up the ghost doctor to leave."


    "The ghost doctor?"


    Murong Bo was surprised, the whole person stood up, immediately strode out, and at the same time drank: "prepare the horse quickly!" He hasn''t had time to ask the ghost doctor for medicine. How can we let him go? What''s more, when will he come back?


    Murong Yixuan after hearing the news, is also a Zheng: Ghost doctor? Is it the man in red that night? Immediately, he suddenly regained consciousness and strode out.


    He''s going to ask for medicine! Ask for some healing medicine for his face!


    Fengxiao went out in a hurry. The housekeeper stopped him and asked, "master, your health is not good! Where is this going? "


    "Didn''t you see the ship just now? It is said that he was sent to pick up the ghost doctor. I have to hurry to the black market and ask him for some miraculous medicine that can remove the scar of Qingge before he leaves here


    He pushed him away and went out without looking back. "If the old man asks, you say I''ll be back soon."


    "Master! Master! Ah, you guys, keep up with the owner and I''ll inform the old man! " The housekeeper quickly called several guards to keep up with him, while he quickly ran back to the yard.


    "What? He went to the ghost doctor for medicine The old man''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "Yes! The owner''s health is not good yet! So he ran out, and the old slave couldn''t stop him The housekeeper said worried.


    "Come on, bring him back to me!" The old man yelled, but he felt that they couldn''t call him back. So he stepped out and said, "spare the car, hurry up!"


    When they all rushed to the black market, several people were sitting in a private room in the black market, looking at each other.


    "I didn''t expect the ghost doctor to be such a gorgeous young master. It''s better to meet him than to be famous."


    Come to pick up the middle-aged man calm voice said, with a smile looking at the leaning Phoenix nine, some accidents, in front of the outstanding person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Feng nine lip corner tiny hook, light smile: "let two great spirit masters, a building foundation friar come to pick me up, I am also flattered."


    Hearing this, the eyes of those people in the room were surprised. Unexpectedly, he could see their accomplishments. However, in his body, they did not feel any mysterious power or spiritual cultivation. Then, how did he see it?


    "Ha ha, this is also to show that our black market attaches great importance to you. Even if you come to welcome you, you should not be neglected." The middle-aged man said with a smile and arched his hand: "it''s late. The spaceship is waiting outside, please."


    He gestured to ask him to go ahead.


    "Well." Feng nine should a, stand up, brush the red clothes on the lower body, step and then go out.


    At this time, Leng Shuang, who was guarding the door of the house, was dressed as a man in black, with her hair tied up and a mask on her face. When she came out, she followed her and went down with her.


    At this time, the outside of the black market was full of people. They had heard of the name of ghost doctor, but had never seen what kind of person it was? Therefore, when the gorgeous red figure came out of it, the crowd exclaimed.


    "Ghost doctor! Ghost doctor! It''s a ghost doctor


    People jostle to push, want to go forward, but, the spaceship is surrounded by the black market guards into a protective ring, they can''t get in at all.


    Guan Xilin stood in the black market upstairs to see her leave, and did not get close, because if you go too close to her, her identity will be found.


    "Please." The middle-aged man made a gesture of invitation and asked him to board the boat.


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, step on the spacecraft, the frost also follow.


    After a few people got on the spaceship, the spaceship rose up, flew off the ground, and went into the air


    When Murong Bo, Murong Yixuan and fengxiao arrived, they could only see the spaceship drifting away. After a while, they disappeared in the clouds


    Three days later, at night, qingtengguo, a hot spring in the back mountain of the black market.


    Feng Jiu took off her clothes, took off her mask, walked barefoot step by step in the water, and her skin was soaked in the water with her squat. She found a place to sit in the hot spring, her hands flat on the talcum beside her, raised her head slightly and squinted comfortably.


    These three days of fatigue, in this hot spring water has been relieved, comfortable to make her a little sleepy.


    And outside the hot spring, she has already laid out the array, and there is more cold frost outside. Therefore, there is no need to worry that someone will break in.


    Although she was comfortable, she also knew that she could not soak in the hot spring for too long. Therefore, after about half an hour, she was ready to get up. However, just as she was about to stand up, a black figure seemed to dodge something in the hazy mist of the hot spring.


    This let her body which was about to stand up sink into the water and cover up the spring light with the mist.


    "Are you hiding?"


    Lazy and with a bit of dumb voice seems so careless, but also shows a leisurely, as if a stranger''s sudden intrusion did not startle her in general. But the voice suddenly came from the back of the body, but let that stick to the stone wall to pay attention to the outside of the black figure, a moment of vigilance, looking back at the voice.


    This look, a pair of beautiful eyebrows suddenly slightly twisted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Looking through the water mist, I can only see a figure leaning against the water in the hazy, and vaguely visible are the round shoulders exposed outside the water, as well as the beautiful and charming snow neck. However, the face cannot be seen clearly because of the hazy water mist.


    However, judging from the calm and calm of the other party and the lazy and dumb voice, the other party is naturally a man. After all, if the woman encountered such a situation, she would have screamed and screamed.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    When his voice came out, the Phoenix nine in the water was a little stunned, almost exclaimed: "uncle?


    Is it true that she and he have met everywhere? This just came to qingtengguo and ran into him again, but obviously, he didn''t recognize her.


    Thinking of this, she relaxed and leaned against the hot spring water. Looking at the upright figure standing on the edge, the corners of her lips were hooked, showing a banter smile.


    "I was surprised. I thought it was a black market man who sent beauty to my son, but I didn''t expect that it was a man who came in."


    Hearing this, Ling Mo Han''s eyebrows twisted deeper, and his deep eyes through the water mist wanted to see the man, but then the words of the man made his mouth twitch, and his face became black directly.


    "You should know that I am not in the water at this time. Do you have the best of Longyang when you stare at me with such red fruit eyes?"


    "You''ve been thinking too much."


    His voice is a bit stiff, but the magnetic voice full of male charm is still so pleasant.


    Just want to leave here, but hear the sound of search outside, step out of a meal, suddenly look back at the water.


    Just thinking about how to get up, she suddenly saw his eyes staring at this, but suddenly, as if thinking of something in general, but before she opened her mouth, she saw that he had strode towards her side.


    "Stop


    She drank cold. Water mist can''t block the sight at close range. She''s naked now. If he gets closer, she''ll have nowhere to hide.


    Ling Mo Han didn''t stop at his feet. He was still steady and strode towards the other side. The deep and magnetic voice also came from his mouth: "as far as I know, this array should have a birth gate, just behind the childe."


    Nonsense! Of course I know!


    Feng nine stares at the figure that comes towards this side. She grits her teeth, carries foot Xuanli in her hand, blows towards the water surface, and the water drops attack him fiercely.


    At the same time, she slapped her hand on the water again, splashing a curtain of water. At the same time, she whirled up from the water, took out her red dress from the space, and quickly covered her body with the water curtain.


    But when the curtain fell back into the hot spring, she had just put the red dress on her body, and when she fell to the ground, she slipped on the talc with her bare feet, so she couldn''t stand still.


    "Ah


    Body out of balance forward, she instinctively grasp the things that can stabilize the body, but who knows, only listen to the tearing of a cloth crack voice, she looked at, this look, immediately silly eyes.


    The uncle''s trousers were torn from the back, revealing the enchanting and conspicuous underpants.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the uncle was a sultry man with a pair of red underpants inside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Ling Mo Han turned back with a black face. When he looked at it, he saw that the man whose face was destroyed and his hair was dishevelled was staring at his underpants with astonishment, as if he had been stimulated by something. His mouth was wide open and his hand was still holding the pants torn by him.


    See this, he raises foot is a kick: "let go!"


    "Plop!"


    Stunned, she was kicked into the hot spring inside, drank a few hot spring water, she splashed out of the water, but saw that the man just standing there had disappeared.


    "Hiss! Kick me again! You wait for me


    She patted the water angrily and came out of the water. Hearing the news outside, she quickly put on her dry clothes and robes. After rubbing her painful shoulder, she was cold and put on a mask. Then she went outside.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Her voice was slightly cold, and she was not angry to drink.


    "Master."


    Leng Shuang came to her side and said, "they said that someone had stolen some miraculous herbs from the treasure Pavilion of the black market. They chased the man here and insisted on going into the hot spring to have a look."


    Feng nine cold eyes staring at the front of those black market guards, eyes fell on the head of the middle-aged man''s body, lift foot is a kick.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man was not prepared for the stomach was kicked a foot, the whole person rolled out a few steps away, but took a breath of cold air, angrily drank: "what are you doing?"


    Feng nine stepped forward, cold and fierce eyes with the threat of people directly looked at him: "who gives you the courage to be bold in front of me? Didn''t my Valet tell you that I bathed in it


    "You The middle-aged man glared at her, but did not dare to do anything to her.


    "Still staring at me? You don''t want these eyes? "


    Her voice was cold and her eyes were cold and attractive, and that made the middle-aged man startled. She immediately lowered her head and did not dare to stare at her again.


    "Hum!"


    She drank coldly and brushed her sleeves. Then she walked to the hospital.


    When the two men left, the middle-aged man raised his head, clenched his fists in his sleeve, and said with disdain and contempt, "a man from a small country of ninth class should really consider himself a character? If you make a fool of yourself tomorrow, I''ll see what kind of frivolity you have! "


    Back in the room, Leng Shuang saw that she was still angry and thought of the news she had heard before. She knelt down and said, "my subordinates are derelict of duty, please punish me!"


    Sitting down at the table, Feng Jiu poured a cup of water and poured it down. He waved and said, "get up! It''s none of your business. "


    She lowered her head and said, "no, it''s the subordinates who didn''t guard well that they let people sneak in and disturb the master."


    "I''m not his opponent, let alone you."


    She didn''t care about the way: "what''s more, I didn''t suffer from any loss, on the contrary, hey, I took his pants off."


    Speaking of this, her face showed some strange and strange look, think of the red underpants, the corner of her mouth can not help but twitch.


    The frost kneeling on the ground also can''t help but raise his head in amazement.


    "Well, have a good rest tonight." She motioned her to go back to rest. She poured a few glasses of water and drank, thinking about things.


    See this, cold frost should sound is, this just retreated out.


    The next day, the middle-aged man who went to yaori state to pick up Feng Jiu came to the hospital. Seeing the red figure in the courtyard eating breakfast, he laughed and walked forward with a salute and said, "Dear ghost doctor, my master wants to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Feng nine should a, see also a bit full, then put down the chopsticks to wipe the corners of his mouth, this just went to him: "go!"


    "Please." The middle-aged man behaved with respect, because he knew that the person in front of him was unusual, so he could not easily offend him.


    If he was a man from a small country of the ninth grade, he was not even surprised and curious when he saw the spaceship for the first time. It was as if he was used to seeing such flying magic weapons, which could not arouse his curiosity at all.


    Moreover, after coming to Qingteng country, he showed calm and elegant, which made people dare not have a trace of contempt and neglect.


    The middle-aged man with Phoenix nine came to the front hall, reported to the inside, then to the Phoenix nine way: "ghost doctor, please come in."


    Feng nine stepped in, and Lengshuang was stopped outside.


    Several people in the lobby did not hide their gaze on the red figure who came in, some with contempt and disdain, some with inquiry and review.


    While they are looking at her at the same time, Feng nine''s eyes also skim over several people in the hall, the line of sight is straight in the person''s body.


    It was a middle-aged man, dressed in black brocade, sitting upright with his feet moving steadily, and his whole body exuded a breath of superior position. At this time, the sharp eyes were staring at her.


    "Sit down, sir." One of the middle-aged men raised his hand to the left, pointing to the empty voice.


    Feng jiugou lip a smile, impolitely walked forward, came to the first position on the left, turned to sit down, a force will push the chair away.


    Seeing this, she glanced at a middle-aged man at the bottom left, and saw that the other side showed a provocative look. She could not help but smile. A mysterious force was released from her palm. The chair that had been pushed back would return to its original position in the next moment, and she would sit down calmly.


    "Ga!"


    The sound of chair friction came out, and then, the middle-aged man''s chair at the bottom left turned over, and he sat down on the ground and exclaimed.


    "Ah


    His several people see this, can not help but show a smile, micro don''t open an eye.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, his face turned red, and he stood up in shame and indignation at Feng Jiu: "do you know who I am? How bold! How dare you tease me


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu, who was sitting lazily, glanced at him: "although I don''t know who you are, I think it''s the black market people who have said that the door is a guest. Why? Is that how you treat your guests? "


    "You


    "Pharmacist Lin, the ghost doctor is right. You are a guest when you enter the door. Don''t be rude."


    The middle-aged man of the throne spoke in a low voice with dignity, which made pharmacist Lin dare not speak again.


    At this time, several other people began to say: "president, you see, he is still wearing a mask, and he is afraid to see people. I don''t know what his origin is. How can we believe such a person?"


    "Yes, President, no matter what, we can''t gamble the reputation of our Qingteng black market this year on this man. You can see that he is loose and lazy, and he is not old enough. How can such a person take on heavy responsibilities?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Feng Jiu, and his eyes fell on the mask in full bloom. He asked, "Sir ghost doctor, can you take the mask off and show people its true face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "I remember, as if you had asked me to come and help?"


    Feng nine looked at them with a smile: "how do you get it? It seems that I have to help you."


    She flicked her robe, stood up, and said, "since you can''t believe me, you should ask for other talents! Seriously, I''m not really interested in this


    As soon as the voice fell, they stepped out without waiting for them to say anything more.


    "Doctor ghost, please wait."


    When the leader spoke, the guard outside the hall was about to be stopped. However, he was knocked out by Feng Jiu''s sleeve.


    "Go away!"


    The two guards flew out and fell to the ground.


    And a few people in the hall also because of her sudden hand and suddenly stood up, someone was angry, pointed at her: "come on! Arrest the unruly boy


    "Stop it all!"


    The middle-aged man of the throne drank in a deep voice, and the guards around him stopped their hands and looked at him. Even several people in the lobby looked at him.


    "All out!"


    The middle-aged man came over and drank to the guards around him. Then he looked at Feng Jiu and said apologetically, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that."


    "It''s just that this competition is very important. We''ve lost in Qingteng black market for three years in a row, and we can''t afford to lose this person. Moreover, the above also said that if we lose again this year, I will be the end of the president, so..." He said with a wry smile.


    "President Ke."


    Feng Jiu looked at him and said, "originally I came here to help. What I saw was the face of the black market. However, when I arrived here, President Ke made me very dissatisfied. If I still wanted my help, then we would have to talk about the reward."


    President Ke was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "of course, as long as I can win this competition, I will not treat you badly."


    Smell speech, Feng nine this just satisfied to show a smile: "when is the miraculous medicine big ratio?"


    "Three days later."


    Feng nine went in again and said, "then tell me what happened! I''ll get to know it. "


    "Good, good." Seeing that he was confident in his speech, President Ke settled down and carefully told him about the miraculous drug Dabi.


    Three days later,


    this day is the annual competition day for pharmacists from all over Qingteng country, because the pharmacists sent by the black market of Qingteng country have lost for three years in a row. Therefore, great importance is attached to this year''s miraculous medicine.


    We can see that the whole place of the mountain is full of people.


    Because they were the participants, they could go directly to the top of the mountain and avoid the crowded people below.


    Walking out of the flying animal vehicle, Feng Jiu saw a familiar figure with sharp eyes. At this time, she was sitting in a conspicuous position on the platform. Seeing this, she could not help but scratch a trace of strangeness in her eyes, motioned with her chin, and asked President Ke around her.


    "Who is uncle bearded?"


    "Beard Uncle? "


    Ke Hui was stunned. He followed Feng Jiu''s eyes and fell on the man who was tall and straight and had a restrained breath. When he saw this, he couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "the ghost doctor first arrived in Qingteng country, but I don''t know. The identity of that one is not simple."


    "Oh? What do you say? " She was a little curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "His surname is Ling and his name is Mohan. He is the most famous mentor of Xingyun college in Qingteng country. His origin is mysterious. He is an immortal. Moreover, his spiritual cultivation has reached the level of golden elixir. More importantly, he is 25 years old. So you can call him a venerable or elder, but this uncle, ha ha ha It is estimated that very few people call it! "


    "Twenty five years old?"


    She looked strange and said, "what do you do with a big beard when you are 25? I thought he''d be thirty-five at least


    "Ha ha, so his origin is mysterious, because no one has seen his true face."


    He said with a smile, and his eyes fell on Ling Mo Han''s body: "I didn''t expect that he would come here. Wait a minute. I''ll go and see you. Do you want to come with me?"


    "The mysterious mentor of nebula college?"


    She nodded suddenly, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard him say that she would go to see her, she laughed: "of course, it''s great for such a strong person to know nature."


    So, Ke will take her to Ling Mo Han.


    When they appeared, Ling Mohan noticed the evil and charming man in the dazzling red clothes. He was not unfamiliar with the red clothes and the mask of manzhusha, because the two things were put aside in the hot spring that night.


    Thinking of this, his eyes fell sharply on the man and examined.


    That night, he couldn''t see clearly because of the water mist in the hot spring. However, the destroyed face was clearly reflected in his eyes. At this time, he had to admit that the boy in red was as dazzling as the sun in the sky, and his temperament was evil and dignified, especially his quiet and smiling eyes, which made people never forget


    Just, looking at those eyes, how do you feel a little familiar?


    "Tutor Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a pleasure to meet you." President Ke has already rushed forward to salute with a smile.


    Listen to this, Feng nine can''t help but smile. If President Ke knew that it was Uncle bearded who had stolen several precious miracles from him, he would not have called for a good meeting there.


    "It turned out to be president Ke." When he stood up, he also bowed his hands. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body and asked, "is this one?"


    "Ha ha, he''s a pharmacist invited by our black market to participate in the miracle medicine contest. This Well, his name is ghost doctor He was chatting, because he didn''t know what the name of the ghost doctor was, and he didn''t know how to introduce it.


    "Uncle Ling."


    Feng nine crisp raw call, that eyes filled with flowing light like cunning light, lips with a smile, a pair of familiar way: "if Uncle Ling think ghost doctor is not easy to call, that call me ghost is also OK."


    Listening to Uncle Ling, Ling Mo Han unconsciously stroked the beard of his chin. He looked at the young man in red with a certain degree of strangeness and doubt.


    "Uncle?"


    He was also called Uncle Lin by the side, but he didn''t look like that one day?


    She squinted and grinned: "yes! I''m only 15 years old this year. I heard that uncle is 25 years old. That''s ten years older than me. What''s uncle


    "Ten, fifteen?" One side of the president Ke stare, a face of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    I can''t help but look up and down at the ghost doctor with a mask in front of him. Because he couldn''t see his face clearly, he guessed that he was in his twenties! But who knows, he said he was only ten or fifteen?


    At this moment, he could not help but wonder whether it was right to bet the reputation of the black market on him this year?


    Just as president Ke was wiping the sweat from his forehead, Ling Mo Han took a deep look at Feng Jiu, because he knew that he was the man in black who broke into the hot spring that night.


    A middle-aged man stepped forward and glanced contemptuously at Feng Jiu in red. Then, he looked at President Ke and joked, "fifteen?"


    "Ha ha, chairman Ke, where did you find a young boy who was still in his infancy? Is there no one in your black market? How could you invite such a little kid to join the miracle medicine contest? Don''t you fear that you will lose all the face of your black market


    When Ke Huichang heard this, he swept the middle-aged man with his sharp eyes and dignity. He said impolitely, "it seems that we can''t talk about our black market affairs yet."


    "Ha ha, your black market has been losing for three years in a row. I can understand the mood of Ke Huichang."


    The middle-aged man gave him a provocative look, and then pulled an 18-year-old young man behind him. He said, "master Ling, this is a child..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but was interrupted.


    Ling Mo Han didn''t look at the father and son. He only looked at Feng Jiu''s body and said, "little brother, the miraculous medicine Dabi hasn''t started yet. Why don''t you walk with me?"


    "Yes." She laughed and raised her mouth and said to President Ke, "I will come back when the big match starts."


    Ke will be long surprised to see Ling Mo Han, and then to see Phoenix nine, this should be: "good, good, you go!"


    Looking at them two people one black and one red to the other side of the mountain, he wondered, do these two people know each other?


    "What''s your relationship with the black market?"


    Ling Mo Han asked, looking at the little boy in red, frowning, no wonder he called him uncle, he stood with him, really like a child has not grown up.


    "As you can see, they asked me to help them get the first one back." She said carelessly, looking for a stone to sit down.


    His eyes, deep as the ancient pool, stare at him with inquiry and ask, "have I seen you before?"


    Hearing this, Feng nine looks at him, that Ying Ying with a smile of the eyes with a bit of banter: "uncle, you are still wearing red underpants?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes were shining like a wolf. The thief stared at him and said with a smile, "actually, I also like red. You see, I''m all red."


    Hearing this, Ling Mo Han only felt a chill, especially when the other side''s eyes were still staring at him like a wolf, which made him uncomfortable.


    The heart secretly thought: this young boy should not have that aspect bad hobby?


    "Uncle Ling? What''s the matter with you? "


    I do not know when to get up Feng nine lean to come to him, almost close to his chest to ask words.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ling Mo cold face, instant back to open a few steps.


    "I didn''t do anything!" She said innocently.


    He stares at him with a straight face, and his deep voice tells a cold lesson: "a man should have the appearance of a man, like you, what kind of system is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Looking at him swing sleeve to leave, Feng nine low smile opened, the pace of light to follow up, has not approached, was the head-on Ke President stopped.


    "Ghost doctor little brother, big than is about to start, you come here quickly, we will tell you about each other''s situation." He motioned for him to go to the other pharmacists on the black market.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu put aside her joking attitude and followed president Ke to the pharmacists. Listening to them, they pointed to some people not far away and introduced her to each other''s pharmacist level and what she was good at.


    About half an hour later, in the preparation of the public and the announcement of the eight judges of the pharmacists'' Association, the magic medicine contest officially began.


    If only the seventh grade pharmacist is better, but this year, even the pharmacist of Xingyun college has come, which has blocked the way ahead. It seems that he has made his way.


    "Little brother ghost doctor, just try your best. If you meet the third-class pharmacist of Xingyun college, you will not lose face."


    Feng nine listened to the lip corner tiny hook, exposed a touch of faint smile: "have not compared! How do you know you lost? "


    "Next, the second examination will be conducted, and the selected 30 pharmacists will come to the stage!"


    The words from the stage made the people around quiet. A pile of messy herbs was placed on the long table on the stage. Thirty pharmacists came out of the crowd and went to the stage.


    Feng jiutu, who is walking on the stage, feels a force coming from behind and leans down to the stage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    As soon as the red clothes and robes were raised, people could see the red shadow passing by on the stage, and a touch of figure screamed and fell down the stage,


    "ah!"


    A pharmacist fell to the ground in confusion and was scratched by the sharp stone on the ground. Because of the wrong landing method, he could not stand up.


    On that stage, a young man in red stood in his robe, and his mask in full bloom reflected a dazzling light in the sun. People only saw him smile like a smile on his lips, and his whole body was full of cold evil spirit. His eyes were scornful at the middle-aged pharmacist who was sitting in disorder under the stage.


    Ling Mo Han, sitting on the stage, saw this scene. His deep black pupil glanced at the dark light, staring at the evil spirit cold figure. He saw that figure suddenly turned around, and without warning on his fierce eyes.


    At that moment, the light in his eyes dissipated, and he sat quietly, with an old-fashioned face and an upright look.


    Feng nine surprised to see him, feel that this uncle is also a very deep person. She also had many contacts with him, but it seems that every contact can find him different. In the end, what kind of person will he really be?


    All the people on the stage just took a look at the fallen pharmacist, and then they went to stand on the stage. The middle-aged man pushed the young man in red secretly, which many people saw. Therefore, it was no surprise that he was kicked down by the young master in red.


    But the head of the family where the middle-aged pharmacist lived was gloomy and waved: "send the man down the mountain!"


    Their eyes were glumly fixed on the red figure, because they knew that the other party was a black market person, and they did not dare to make a big deal with each other.


    On the stage, a middle-aged man at the edge of the pile of herbs each gave a medicine list, and said in a calm voice, "pick up the herbs on the list. The first ten people who picked up all of them will enter the next competition. The others will be eliminated. Start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pharmacists on the stage picked up the medicine from the list in their hands and grabbed the medicine on the medicine table at the same time. When the tutor of Xingyun University picked up the medicine and walked out, they could not help but glance at the young man in red with the medicine blue in his hand, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted.


    Feng nine micro side head, the other side showed a smile. After a while, ten people won. After the others were eliminated, they immediately entered the final competition and competition. They prepared medicines on the spot. The higher the grade, the more rare the winner.


    Looking at the dozens of herbs placed on the table, Fengjiu began to make it. Her method of modulation was different from others. Even if others saw it, she couldn''t learn it.


    Because it''s like modern experiments, layer by layer after treatment and refining, until the final blending shape. When she made up a bottle of green liquid, she went to the eight judges of the society of pharmacists and put the medicine in front of them.


    "Please check."


    "This is the potion? What a beautiful color. " One of the judges, a woman in her thirties, was astonished to see the half bottle of medicine in the transparent bottle. It was incredible.


    "Beautiful and elegant sister, this is indeed a potion, both old and young will not be deceived."


    She blinked at her eyes. The evil smile and the quiet smiling eyes made the 30-year-old pharmacist blush and blush.


    See this scene, Ling Mo cold eyebrows slightly twist, secretly thought: this child, is really not decent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    At this time, Phoenix nine micro side head, looking at Ling Mo Han smile asked: "Uncle Ling, what do you always stare at me?"


    Hearing this, the smile on the female pharmacist''s face couldn''t stop overflowing, and looked at Feng Jiu''s eyes with a bit of softness: "you young man, what''s the effect of your bottle of medicine?"


    "This bottle of potion is a three grade speed-up liquid. If you take it, the speed of escaping can be increased by 10 times. Even if a spirit is chased by a spirit Master, as long as you drink this potion, you can have enough escape speed."


    Hearing this, all the people on the stage and off the stage gasped, and their eyes were fixed on the bottle of green potion with wolf light in their eyes. If it is true as he said, the potion is not as simple as the potion, but a bottle of spirit liquid that can save life at a critical moment!


    "Hum! Ridiculous


    The pharmacy tutor of Xingyun college came over, put his Potion on the table, glanced at Feng Jiu and said, "it''s ridiculous! I''ve been exposed to potions for so many years, but I haven''t heard of any speed-up liquid. It''s nonsense! "


    "That''s right. You can know that the level of refining medicine is limited by your age and just a pharmacist of three grades."


    But her idle words made the old man''s face red and pointed at him angrily: "you, you little man with no respect! It''s arrogant! I don''t know! "


    "Well, you don''t have to quarrel. This bottle of medicine is really a third grade high-grade medicine."


    The old man in the middle opened his mouth, and everyone was quiet. Even the pharmacy tutor of Xingyun college also opened his eyes: "president Yu, are you right? Is this boy able to refine three high-level potions? "


    Hearing this, president Yu was also displeased: "Mr. Chen, are you questioning my appraisal ability?"


    Seeing his displeasure, the pharmacy tutor of Xingyun college quickly adjusted his mentality and said respectfully, "no, president Yu is the president of the Pharmacy Association and the authority of the pharmacy industry. Naturally, he is well-informed, and I''ve made a mistake. Please don''t blame president Yu."


    Said, he looked to the side of the Phoenix nine, eyes complex. I don''t want to believe that I should lose to a teenager.


    Ling Mo Han''s eyes moved, his eyes fell on the body of the young man in red, and he closed his eyes slightly.


    When the chairman of the black market under the stage listened to president Yu''s words, the whole person almost fell to tears: "it''s Sanpin spirit liquid! It''s Sanpin spirit liquid Originally thought there was no hope, but who knows, in the end there was such a surprise, how can he not be excited?


    At this time, however, sixteen men in black suddenly came out. Ten of them were building foundations and the other six were golden elixirs. As soon as they appeared, the powerful pressure suddenly spread and covered the whole mountain.


    "Hiss! It''s from Yan palace


    "What! Is it from Yan palace? Run away


    "Ah! Run! Here comes the people from Yan palace


    For a moment, the panic crowd ran around, and the screams and screams echoed on the top of the mountain. Seeing that the situation was not good and the pressure of the other party was too strong, Fengjiu immediately swept under the stage and yelled: "cold frost, run down the mountain!"


    As soon as the running character fell, a strong pressure came upon her, which made her stiff. At the next moment, she only felt a pain in her back neck, and the whole person fell unconscious.


    "Master!"


    When Leng Shuang saw that she was knocked unconscious and carried away, she rushed forward. However, her strength was limited after all. A strong air current hit her, and she was thrown away. Looking again, her master and the sixteen people were no longer in sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Ling Mo Han chased out, but, after a while, he came back again. He apologized to the crowd and said, "the other party is coming fast and walking fast. He can''t see his whereabouts."


    The people of the pharmacist''s Association shook their heads one by one. President Yu sighed: "it''s not your fault. The people in the Yan hall are haunted by ghosts and ghosts, and their strength is also strong. The boy is targeted by them because of his talent in refining medicine."


    "What kind of power is Yandian? Is my master in danger? " Leng Shuang came to them and asked in a hurry.


    The chairman of the black market came over and said, "the power of Yan temple is greater than that of the black market. No matter it is a force that Xingyun college or other families can''t afford, the Lord Yan is a strong man who can see the head and the tail of the dragon. No one knows where the base of the Yan temple is. The little brother of the ghost doctor falls into their hands, even if it is more or less ominous..."


    "No! My master will be fine! " She drank loudly and looked at the chairman of the black market coldly: "you have to help me find the owner of the black market!"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll find out about your master." Ke Hui did not refuse this point.


    "You can rest assured. As far as I know, Yandian has arrested many alchemists and pharmacists recently. Perhaps, your master will not be in danger." The president of the pharmacist''s Association said with a sigh, a good elixir Dabi originally wanted to select talents, but it was made like this by the people of Yan Dian.


    Things spread like feathers in the wind, which made people sigh. They were all wondering whether the boy in red was alive or dead?


    And, with the advent of night, a black figure in a few jumps quietly came to a house.


    "Visit the Lord of hell!"


    Sixteen monks in black saluted respectfully on one knee in the courtyard.


    "Get up!"


    The deep and cold voice contains strong pressure. He brushed his robes and sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. This time, he sat down with his face.


    It is an amazing beauty face. The facial features seem to be exquisitely carved by heaven. The facial outline is as clear as a knife cut. It is cold but beautiful. Under the sword eyebrow, that pair of deep and mysterious eyes contains mysterious light, and the sharp and sharp cutting edge is introverted. Just at a glance, people can''t help but lower their heads and dare not meet him, which contains powerful pressure and front Mang''s black pupil.


    And that high nose, is a thin sexy lips, at this time is slightly sipping, the whole body is permeated with a cold breath, noble as the God of heaven, and as fierce as the king of heaven and earth!


    If Feng Jiu saw it at this time, he would exclaim: "Uncle Ling!


    It''s true that the master of Yan hall, Yan Zhu, is exactly what Feng Jiu is familiar with. Ling Mohan is just a fake identity of being a tutor when he enters the nebula as a layman. His big beard on his face is also pasted after careful treatment, which is quite true.


    "How is the man?" Yan asked in a calm voice, with a trace of laziness in his deep voice, as well as the momentum of the superior.


    "Back to the Lord of hell, the boy who was caught is still in a coma and still awake." A black friar said respectfully.


    "Take good care of the people and go back to the hall of hell with you tomorrow."


    Hearing this, the sixteen monks in black were all happy: "master, are you going back to Yan hall?"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly I heard the rear guard exclaim: "no! The boy is going to run away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    On hearing this, the sixteen immediately flew out and headed for the back.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhu stood up. Just as he was about to go back, he stepped forward and touched his chin. Then he took out half of the silver face from the space and put it on. Then he stepped back.


    When he came to the back, he saw the red figure on the roof hovering with his men like ghosts. The speed of fleeing and retreating, as well as the cruel attack, made his eyes move.


    When he was at the top of the mountain, he was knocked unconscious from the back. But now he is on guard, and his two foundation builders can''t take him down. I have to say, he makes him look at him with great admiration.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for him to escape.


    "Hiss!"


    A man in black who built a foundation was kicked by Feng Jiuyi. He stepped back a few steps, covered his painful chest, rubbed and cursed in a low voice.


    "Shit! What did you grow up with? How strong are your feet? "


    Feng Jiu closed his feet and waved a fist to another man in black, who was close to him. He sneered and said, "of course I grew up on breast milk."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu''s mouth, standing at the bottom of his hand, drew an imperceptible radian. His deep eyes fell on the red coat and ordered: "take the man down."


    "Yes


    Looking at the side of the golden elixir, he immediately responded. Two of them flew out of the room, covered with powerful pressure. As soon as he made a move, he caught Feng Jiu.


    "Shit! Not only to bully the less, but also bully the weak! Hiss! It''s awkward! My hand


    She cried out in pain, her eyes wide with anger. This is the difference of strength, the world of respect for the strong.


    Even if her strength can be called one of the best in the ninth class countries, she is still vulnerable to the powerful practitioners of cultivating immortals in these six middle-class countries.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, she also knew that she couldn''t run, but she still wanted to try. Sure enough, the result of this test was that her hands were twisted backwards.


    Hiss! This always twist other people''s hand also don''t feel ache, how oneself is twisted by the person, this muscle and bone feel fast dislocation like?


    "Master, I''ve got it back." Two golden elixir monks detained people and put them in front of the Lord Yan.


    When Feng Jiuyi looked up, she saw the man in the black dark pattern cloud robe standing in front of her with his hands. Although the other side had a half silver mask and covered his face, he only showed the sexy thin lips under his nose and the cold and hard chin with clear outline, but her long and strong physique, the strong and straight body shape, and the bearing on his body, still made her eyes shine.


    At present, he blew his whistle like a dandy and praised: "what a sexy and attractive man!"


    Seeing that he was a rogue in front of the public, their master played a rogue. Sixteen monks in black were shocked and quickly glanced at the master. They quickly lowered their heads to cover the corners of their mouths and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Sexy and attractive man? Say their master?


    The boy probably didn''t want to live.


    When Yan Zhu heard Feng Jiu''s words, he raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth drew a vicious radian.


    "Sexy? Attractive? Maybe I can take it as a compliment


    However, the low and magnetic lazy voice, how to listen, seems to contain a deadly danger.


    Praise, praise?


    Sixteen men in black looked at each other, their skin tightened and their heads hung lower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    At this time, Feng nine is slightly Zheng, staring at the man in front of him, thinking in his heart: how does this sound sound sound familiar? Did she ever see this man somewhere?


    No way! This man''s temperament is so outstanding, if she had seen it, she would never forget it.


    Just thinking, suddenly saw the man in front of a few air currents, her whole body felt a burst of acid and soft, fell to the ground and sat down.


    "Lock up a man. If you let him escape, you are the only one to ask." Yan Zhu''s calm voice tells him that he swipes his sleeve and turns away.


    "Yes Sixteen monks in black respectfully answered and pulled up the boy who had fallen on the ground.


    After a burst of soreness and weakness, he only felt the mysterious breath of the body was sealed by him.


    Feng nine moved in his heart and said, "my Xuanli is sealed by your master. You don''t have to pull me. I''ll go by myself. Besides, can I escape with you guarding?"


    "Well, I advise you not to try to escape. If you run again, be careful to break your legs!" One of the friars said that he threatened to release and clasp her hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Feng Jiu, who was locked up in the room again, knows that she can''t escape, but she doesn''t think about it again. However, only she knew that what the man had blocked was her mysterious power, but she did not know that there was spiritual power in her body. In this way, she could escape as long as she found the opportunity.


    Before that, however, she also wanted to know what these people were doing with her?


    Yan Dian? She did not remember that she had offended such a force!


    The next morning, Feng Jiu was taken to a flying boat by them. When the flying boat left the ground and flew to the sky, Feng Jiu, who had been sitting inside, also came out. Looking at the man who was drinking in the bow of the boat, he was about to walk past but was stopped.


    "Let him come." The head of Yan didn''t return.


    Feng nine walked over and sat down impolitely. She took a sip of the wine and asked, "whose life do you want me to save? Or is Xiao thinking about my medicine making skills? "


    Although these people have a strong bloodthirsty and murderous spirit, they have no intention of killing her, otherwise she will not live now. And she, perhaps the only thing that can be seen is her medical skills and refining skills.


    Seeing his casual and calm posture and fearless appearance, Yan Zhu''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation: "you are not afraid that this king will kill you?"


    "If you want to kill early, why wait until now."


    She touched her stomach and asked the guard, "Hey, do you have anything to eat? Give me some. I haven''t eaten since yesterday. "


    The guard took a look at Lord Yan, and after he signed, he went to the spaceship. After a while, he took out some dishes of cakes and put them on the small table.


    At this time, Yan''s face is not enough to eat


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    He did not speak, a word, suddenly let Feng nine startled choking, cake in the throat choked up and down, a face destroyed face also rose red.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhu frowned and looked at him pouring a cup of water down his chest. He took a breath and glared at him.


    "For what?" This kid is really weird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Black pupil a turn, see the subordinates of several Jindan friars also look at him with consternation. He frowns and glances at them: "what are you doing there? All right? Step back


    "Yes


    Those gold elixir friars were in a hurry to answer, and at the same time, they looked at the young man in red. I can''t see what''s special about this boy? How can they make their master so gentle?


    After Feng Jiu looked at him, he did not pay attention to him. He ate cake again. This time, he ate slowly. Moreover, he scratched a doubt in his eyes: how can the voice become more familiar?


    Where on earth did she hear this man''s voice?


    In the evening, the ship stopped on a flat ground. After the Lord Yan got off the ship, she followed her. But soon, her eyes were covered with black cloth.


    They have been led by them all the time. They only know that after a long journey, many people are calling respectfully to welcome Lord Yan back to the building.


    "Take him to change his clothes and take him to the pharmacy."


    After hearing the voice of the Lord Yan, she was taken away. When she came to a room, a monk untied the black cloth with her eyes covered, and at the same time, she lost a set of gray robes.


    "Come on and follow me!"


    Seeing the friar standing in the room staring at her, she glared: "you go out! Staring at me how to change clothes? "


    "It''s all men. What can''t you see? Come on, stop talking He was a monk of golden elixir cultivation. He was a man in his twenties. He was also one of the sixteen people who came back with him. His name was gray wolf.


    "I''m not used to being watched." She said, frowning.


    "What a trouble you boy! I''ll change it for you if you don''t? " With that, he really strode closer and pretended to take off his clothes.


    However, before he came near, Feng Jiu yelled: "ah! It''s indecent


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and several monks outside all leaned in. Seeing the situation in the room, they couldn''t help staring: "who is rude to whom?"


    One of them stared at the two people in the room. The thief was smiling and staring at the golden elixir and said, "gray wolf, I can''t believe you still have this hobby!"


    "Go away!"


    The Jindan Friar''s face was dark, staring at Feng Jiu, and he said, "come on, two people! Take off the boy''s clothes


    Hearing this, Feng nine''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Her lips also opened a smile: "take off my clothes? You come up and try. "


    "You think I dare not?" The wolf stepped forward and reached for his clothes.


    Feng Jiu didn''t show any politeness to him. She watched him step over and immediately threw him out with the help of her strength. At the same time, her fingers moved, and the silver needle with cold light stabbed into the acupoints between his waist and abdomen at the speed of covering his ears.


    "Hiss!"


    Leng unexpectedly fell to the ground by him, and the wolf''s anger came up. He was about to use the spirit of his fist, so he heard a cold voice.


    "Stop it!"


    "Master!"


    When they saw that it was the Lord of Yan, they bowed their heads and saluted one after another.


    Yan Lord frowned and came in. He glanced at them coldly and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to change clothes. He doesn''t go out. He has to stare at me and take off my clothes."


    This was said by her, people naturally want to skew, one by one staring at the red face of the gray wolf, showing the original expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Master, it''s not like that." The wolf said in a hurry.


    "What is that like?"


    Feng nine hands around the chest, squint at him: "you dare say you don''t want to stare at me to change clothes? You dare say you didn''t want to undress me? "


    "You


    "You what you? Although my face is ruined, my eyes are also very picky. With your washboard like body and your white face like appearance, you really can''t get into my childe''s eyes. "


    Her face was full of disdain and her words were light and floating, but the words that she said made everyone in the room quiet for a moment. One by one, they were staring at her like monsters. Even the gray wolf also widened his eyes, and his face was stunned.


    The corner of Yan''s mouth twitched imperceptibly. He looked at the young man''s upright and unashamed look. He could not help but turn his eyes and go out.


    "Change your clothes quickly!" After the wolf left the words viciously, he also quickly turned to leave.


    Other people saw, one by one looking at the Phoenix nine. In my heart, I was very surprised. I really can''t see that this young man has the habit of breaking his sleeves?


    Watching them leave one by one, Feng Jiu closes the door, which makes her smile. She looks at the grey clothes in her hands and quickly changes them into them and then comes out.


    "Follow me!" The wolf looked at Feng Jiu with disgust and led the way in front of him.


    Feng Jiu glanced outside, only a few monks were there. As for the Yan Lord, he had disappeared.


    Her eyes fell on the gray wolf in front of her. She flashed a faint light in her eyes. She pulled the corners of her mouth and walked leisurely after her until she came to a seven story building.


    There are many people in the big yard who are busy, some are drying medicine, some are researching medicine, some are classifying medicine, and everyone''s division of labor is different.


    Moreover, these people seem to be used to having new people come in every once in a while. Therefore, for a disfigured teenager, many people just look up and continue to do their own work. Some even don''t even look at this side.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll give it to you." The wolf called out and left after he left. He didn''t look at Feng Jiu.


    At this time, an old man in green came out of the building and looked up and down in front of Feng Jiu and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Feng nine grinned, Lang voice way: "ghost."


    "Ghost?" The old man froze for a moment, frowned and said, "what do you know? Tell me, so I can arrange work for you. "


    Instead of answering his words, Feng Jiu asked, "what is this place? What are you doing here? "


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, or you''ll die soon."


    Smell speech, she picked the next eyebrow, thought: "that arranges a handyman to give me good, hit the start I still can." As he spoke, he looked into the building and saw that there were many people in the first floor.


    "There are herbs mixing. The new comers are doing odd jobs in this yard. You can go there to classify the herbs first." The old man motioned and turned back to the first floor.


    After looking inside, Feng Jiu went to the herbal medicine department over there. While classifying the medicinal materials, he looked around the area.


    "Well, how did you get in?" Asked the boy next to him in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Feng nine looked at him, casually return the same medicine, way: "caught in."


    "Come in? Are you a pharmacist The boy asked in surprise.


    "Why do you say that?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows.


    The young man looked inside and said in a low voice: "every other time, someone will be caught in. However, all of them are pharmacists. All of them are in the building. At most, we can only be regarded as drug apprentices and do odd jobs."


    "All in it, how do you know the other party is a pharmacist?"


    "We didn''t know that last time a man was making a lot of noise."


    "Oh." She nodded and asked nothing more. In my heart, I was thinking, what do you want to study when you have such a medicine building in Yandian and captured so many pharmacists back here?


    On the other side, the main courtyard study


    "master, the others are already waiting in the lobby." The wolf reported respectfully.


    He sat down in front of the desk and asked, "did you deal with it?"


    Hearing this, the wolf couldn''t help looking up at him, touching his cold and dignified eyes, and quickly lowered his head and said, "yes, my subordinate took the boy to the medicine house and gave it to Mr. Lin."


    Master Yan stopped his pen, and the powerful pressure was diffused. In his low voice, he said coldly: "his medicine refining ability is not low. The potions in the black market in recent months are all from his hands. It seems that I have already told you about this."


    Feeling the pressure on him, the whole room was cold. The wolf was shocked and knelt down on one knee: "master, please don''t be angry. My subordinates just want to make the boy suffer. I''ll get off my horse and transfer him to the building."


    He originally thought that the master only said that he would take it to the medicine house, but did not point out that he would enter the building. Therefore, he wanted to make a hole to frustrate the boy''s spirit. But he never thought that the master would interfere.


    "You have been with me for some years. It should be very clear that you don''t like to play tricks. If there is another time, you will go back to the black prison to train again!"


    Hearing the cold and icy voice, the wolf was frightened and sweating: "yes! My subordinates must remember that they will not do it again! " Black prison, it was a hell. He didn''t want to go back there.


    Lord Yan took back his whole body and leaned back. His deep eyes glanced at the gray wolf kneeling on the ground. After a pause, he said, "the boy is really slippery. Let''s delay entering the medicine shop for a few days."


    "Yes The wolf answered, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    When night fell, Feng Jiu followed them to the courtyard where they were resting. When they saw the large row of big beds, they couldn''t help being silly.


    "This, this night, sleep here?"


    God! It can''t be true? Let her sleep with a bunch of big men? It''s estimated that her father and father will be very anxious to know it!


    "Or you don''t think you have a separate room?"


    A big man nearby glanced at him, took off his clothes and said: "it''s good to have you sleep."


    Looking at the ten or twenty people in the room, some take off their clothes, some take off their shoes, and some simply go to sleep with their heads bare. Feng Jiu frowns and turns around and goes out.


    You''re kidding! Let her sleep here? She''s not sleeping!


    Out of the paved room, she looked in the courtyard. She saw that there were guards outside the courtyard and couldn''t get out. So, her eyes turned and her eyes fell on the big tree in the courtyard. Her eyes were bright.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The black guards guarding the yard heard the movement behind them. When they looked back, they saw that the boy was climbing up the tree with his hands and feet. One of them drank: "what are you doing? Come down


    Feng nine glanced at two people one eye, way: "you stand your post, mind your own business."


    "You The bodyguard in black was about to come forward and was held by the people next to him.


    "That boy is very evil. You don''t care about him. Anyway, he didn''t go out and run around. Let him go."


    The black guard saw that Feng Jiu had found a position on the tree to sleep on. He couldn''t help scolding him: "put a good bed and don''t sleep. Run to the tree to sleep. I think this boy is sick!"


    Feng nine was too lazy to take care of them. She didn''t have a good rest when she was brought here. Although it was a bit cold outside, it was better than that of the ten or twenty people inside.


    After two days in the hospital, I have probably found out the distance of the drug store. Only pharmacists can enter the building, and with more and more grades of products, the pharmacists who can allocate more valuable drugs will have better status and treatment in Yan Dian Zhong.


    Moreover, although many people have been arrested, because of the treatment, they have also stopped thinking of leaving and are determined to stay in the medicine shop. It is said that as long as the valuable drugs are prepared here, in addition to the rewards, they can also find a beautiful woman in the beauty building for a happy night. As long as they are truly submissive to the Yan palace, they can still stay in the drug shop every once in a while Permission to return home.


    As for the beauty building, it is said that Yan Dian trained it as an information network. There are beauty buildings in Yandian everywhere, similar to brothels. The beauties in the beauty building are collected from all over the country. All of them have exquisite and enchanting body and beautiful and beautiful appearance.


    Even those old-fashioned pharmacists who go in once will be intoxicated by the gentle fragrance of beauty.


    For the first time, she was curious about the master of Yan palace. What kind of person was he?


    "What do you think?"


    A deep and magnetic voice suddenly rings in her ear, which makes her in a state of trance, and she answers: "what kind of man is Lord Yan?"


    As soon as her words came out, she kept the shadow guard in the dark of the medicine building and took a puff of his mouth: dare you, this boy is thinking about their master in the daytime? That''s bold enough!


    The busy voice in the courtyard suddenly quieted down. They all looked at him strangely. When their eyes fell on the man beside him, they quickly withdrew their eyes and continued to do their own things.


    "Well?"


    Feng Jiu came back to her senses. When she looked at the man standing beside her, her eyes brightened and she grinned: "Hey, hey, it''s the Lord of Yan! I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be handsome again


    Yan Zhu''s deep eyes fell on his scarred face. He looked at his smile with a little heartlessness. His eyes flashed slightly and said in a deep voice: "come in with me!" Then, he walked into the building with his hands down.


    See, Phoenix nine quickly follow, take a step, the corner of the eye glimpses behind the gray wolf look haggard, can not help but happily hook up the corner of the lip, raised a smile.


    But the gray wolf didn''t seem to hear Feng Jiu''s words. His expression was a little trance, and he had anxiety in his eyes. Now he was black and his face was a little ugly.


    Seeing the master''s son entering the building, he followed him up, thinking that although it was difficult to say anything, he had to find an opportunity to ask the doctor in the medicine building what was the matter with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "There is a place where pharmacists dispense medicines. There is another floor on the second floor. As for the third floor, there are books about medicines. On the fourth floor, there are herbs. On the sixth and seventh floors, there are some finished medicines."


    As he walked along, his deep voice came out. He took Feng Jiu to a room inside and said, "I want you to be abducted because of your talent in refining medicine. As long as you can develop it, I can guarantee your safe return."


    "Cold poison?"


    Hearing this, she was a little surprised. What she thought of in her mind was the thousand year old cold poison on Uncle Ling. How could the Lord Yan want to cure the cold poison?


    "Yes, some of the pharmacists here are not only developing antidotes for cold poisons, but also some of them are helping us refine potions in the hall of Yan. As long as you do something seriously, I will not treat anyone badly, but if you make trouble in this, I will never give up!"


    Feng Jiu glanced at him and said, "it''s not so easy to develop and prepare. There are many kinds of cold poisons, and the symptoms are different. If you don''t get the pulse or check the body condition, which pharmacist dares to dispense medicine at will?"


    She spread out her hands, shook her head and sat down at the table: "no pulse, no people, I can not deploy."


    Master Yan was staring at him for a long time. He was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He stood up and said, "well, you can get familiar with it here first, and then you can talk about it when your level of medicament can be higher than that of pharmacists in medicine shop."


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Feng Jiu quickly reached out and grabbed his sleeve and called out, "wait a minute!"


    Yanzhu frowned and turned back. His eyes fell on his little white hand that held his sleeve. His eyes flashed slightly, and he drank in a cold voice: "let go!" With a flick of his sleeve, he flicked off his hand and pulled back his robe.


    Feng Jiu didn''t care, and said, "Lord Yan, you caught me, but you didn''t even prepare me a place to sleep, so that I could squeeze into Datong shop with others. Do you mean it? What''s more! My Xuanli is also blocked by you. You are so vigilant here. Are you afraid that I can''t run? Don''t you have to keep me from getting out of the gate all day? "


    She glanced at him. Seeing that he did not leave, she went on: "since you invited me to prepare the potions, you should treat me as a VIP. Go and inquire. Those people in the black market can offer me as a grandfather. Do you think that compared with other people, this way of treating guests is too bad?"


    Seeing that he was not afraid to die, he told the Lord Yan how to treat guests. The old Lin and the gray wolf glanced at him and thought that he was too fantastic. After all, he was a prisoner. What kind of hospitality was he!


    However, what made them most unexpected was that the tolerance of the Lord Yan to this boy was beyond their expectation again and again.


    The Lord Yan swept the young man''s angry face and told him, "gray wolf, go back and arrange an independent courtyard for him. He can move freely in Yan palace."


    "Yes." The wolf looked at Feng Jiu and didn''t understand why the master treated him so kindly.


    Looking at the master who went out, the wolf called out and said in a low voice: "master, you go back first. Your subordinates are not feeling well. Please look for the doctor in the building to have a look."


    Lord Yan looked back at him and said, "well."


    "Pooh


    Feng nine can''t help but smile out, looking at that pair of anxious appearance of gray wolf, shook his head, jokingly glanced at him.


    "If a man doesn''t lift it, he is ill and has to be cured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    As soon as he said this, the Yan Lord who came out in front of him stopped. He turned back and swept the big eyes of the wolf who was about to kill. His deep eyes turned, and he just met the cunning and smiling eyes of the young man.


    "No?"


    The deep and magnetic voice fell on the gray wolf again. The sight swept down from his angry and shy face. The sight stopped at a place under his waist, and a faint invisible smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the young man''s masterpiece.


    It turned out that he didn''t lift it. No wonder the wolf became so haggard and anxious these two days.


    "It''s you! It''s you, isn''t it? "


    The wolf glared at Feng Jiu, his fists clenched, and his murderous spirit came out. Unfortunately, Feng Jiu didn''t fear his murderous eyes, but raised his chin to stare at him.


    "What am I? What does it matter to me if you don''t raise it? Don''t forget, I''m a famous ghost doctor. If you can''t see this, it''s too bad for me


    Smell speech, gray wolf hold back a belly of fire, looking at the strange eyes of people around him, he only felt that his face was lost, but he couldn''t take that man how!


    "Cough!"


    Yan Zhu coughed and said, "since you don''t give it up, you have to treat it. There are many pharmacists in the building of traditional Chinese medicine. Look for them." Then he stepped out.


    Feng Jiu looked at the gray wolf with a smile, and went out with her. When she came outside, she saw the Lord Yan standing outside the courtyard. So she went up and asked with a smile, "Lord Yan, are you not waiting for me?"


    He turned around and looked at the boy who only came to his chest and said in a calm voice, "this is Yan hall. Don''t forget your identity. Don''t overdo everything, otherwise, I will clean it up for you."


    Watching him leave after warning words, Feng nine curled his lips, in the end, directly said that he was not short?


    However, she also found it strange that the Lord Yan was not a good-natured and easy-going person. Why did he give in to her everywhere? Let her make fun of it?


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that Yan Zhu had contacted her as Uncle Ling. In his eyes, Feng Jiu was just a tricky boy, but he was a little familiar with him. Although uncle Ling called him, he doubted whether he was too old? But it is undeniable that he had no malice towards the young man.


    With the command of the Lord Yan, Feng Jiu only wanted forbidden areas in Yan palace, and other places could walk freely. Therefore, she could feel the inside and outside of the hall in half a day.


    Among them, many places set up arrays. She didn''t set foot in them. However, she found a good place. A hot spring in the back mountain was said to be the private domain of Lord Yan. No one was allowed to enter. She only looked outside and left, because there were arrays.


    After a circle, she went back to the medicine shop again. She went to the third and fourth floor where the herbs were collected. She could not move her feet.


    She asked the black market to help find the elixir. However, she didn''t want to find all of them. However, she had everything in the medicine store. At present, she was excited to pick up some miraculous herbs and planned to make some ointment to remove scars.


    Lin Lao, who followed her up, saw that he had picked up more than a dozen miraculous herbs in his basket and was ready to take them downstairs. He could not help asking, "what are you doing with those? Those are precious elixirs, each of which is worth thousands of gold. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi''s face turned positive and looked at old Lin and said, "of course, this is used for medicament. Lord Yan said that he would like to make antidotes for cold toxin. I have to take these medicines back to study."


    Smell speech, old Lin some doubt: "but these medicine''s property is not suitable when cold poison''s antidote!"


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you understand? However, all medicines have the function of mutual generation and mutual restraint. Although I have not yet been able to mix them out, I will not be wrong to take them back for research. " She said it with a solemn and upright attitude.


    "Well, is there anything else you need? There are medical supplies and things like that in the medicine shop. You can come to me if you need to. "


    Hearing this, she laughed and narrowed a pair of bright eyes: "Mr. Lin, you are really a good man. Don''t worry, I will come again if I don''t have enough medicine. I have to look for you if I don''t have enough medicine. Let''s go! You take me to pick some back. "


    She patted old Lin on the shoulder with a good gesture of brothers and went downstairs with him.


    That night, Feng nine in her independent small courtyard to prepare the ointment to remove scars.


    On the other side, at the main hospital,


    old Lin reported all the medicinal materials from Fengjiu''s medicine building to master Yan. Later, he said, "it''s just that my subordinates feel strange that the properties of those medicines are not available for treating cold and toxic diseases, but the ghost says those drugs are available."


    "Ghost?" Yan Zhu glanced at Lin, and the final sound of his voice picked slightly.


    Lin laoleng for a moment, secretly thought: how master son seems not to grasp the point? He reported that the precious medicinal materials had been taken by the young man. The master did not say a word after hearing the boy''s name.


    At the moment, he did not dare to think about it any more. He had to respectfully say, "yes, that young man, he said it would be good to call him a ghost."


    "Go down!" Master Yan brushed his hand and motioned him to step down.


    "Master, those medicines..."


    "Give it to him if he wants it."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Mr. Lin stopped speaking and walked back.


    After sitting for a while, after drinking two glasses of wine, he stood up and walked out. Originally he was walking outside, but unconsciously, he went out to the young man''s yard. Seeing that the light in the room was still on, the figure reflected on the window paper moved back and forth. He stepped in.


    Feng Jiuzheng in the room is humming a tune happily, while she is facing the mirror and smearing the newly developed ointment on her face. Thinking that her face will not be long before it can be recovered, the depressed mood of being caught here is finally relieved.


    "Take Ben Jun''s medicine, just to get this thing?"


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, the voice from behind startled her. Instinctively, she jumped up and turned around. She saw the master of Yan standing there and looking at her with interest.


    "It''s also frightening. It''s obviously a pity to do too much." He raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man with black and green ointment.


    Seeing that it was him, Feng Jiu breathed out his breath and patted his chest with one hand. He said angrily, "Lord Yan, you don''t sleep at night. What are you doing here? If you run, you can run! But just like a ghost, what is it like to float in quietly? That''s not the way to scare people, is it


    Seeing his fixed eyes staring at her, she subconsciously looked down at her body: Although wearing a white lining, but it is still bound with a chest, chest flat, no stuffing ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "What''s the matter? Why are you staring at me like that She asked, not knowing why.


    At this time, Yan Zhu''s heart moved. He looked at the face covered with black and green plaster, and those smart and cunning eyes, and his heart suddenly fell into a state.


    It''s her!


    It''s the little girl in the nine Fu forest. It''s the girl who holds his thigh and calls his brother-in-law and uncle


    Moreover, he was chased and killed in that cold attack, and she saved him.


    Thinking of this, he saw a trace of complexity in his eyes, but he didn''t expect to come across her again. She disguised herself as a man and cheated him. If she hadn''t seen her face and eyes covered with black and green plaster, he would not have recognized her.


    Feng Jiu, who was uncomfortable with his eyes, frowned and said, "Lord Yan, don''t you go back to bed this evening? Are you going to stare at me here? "


    Yan Zhu''s deep eyes glanced over her chest, which was only dressed in the inner garment. She could see that it was flat without any ups and downs. However, in her mind, she thought of the soft touch that she had accidentally encountered in the nine Fu forest that day. For a moment, her ears turned a little red, and she immediately walked out.


    "I don''t know."


    Feng Jiu left without saying a word, but felt that the temper of the Lord Yan was so strange. She followed him, locked the door, went back to the mirror, put on another layer of ointment, and then went to sleep with her face covered with ointment.


    The next day, when Feng Jiu came to the medicine house with a face smeared with ointment, the old man Lin met him with astonishment: "ghost, what''s on your face? Why don''t you go out without washing your face? "


    "It''s ointment. It can''t be washed." She grinned and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m going to the fourth floor to pick up medicine. Do you want to go with me?"


    "And pick medicine? Those you took yesterday... "


    "Yesterday, those modulation failed. You see, in order not to waste, I wiped them on my face." She pointed to the ointment on her face and said with a smile and a pair of eyes narrowed.


    "This..." Old Lin is speechless. I don''t know how to say anything about him.


    But thinking of the attitude of Lord Yan towards him and his explanation, he sighed and said, "if you want to get the medicine, you can get it yourself. I''ll register it when I go back. If I have something to do, I won''t go up with you."


    Feng nine eyes a bright: "old Lin, can''t see that you trust me so much, you are not afraid that my trough collapsed those precious herbs?"


    Old Lin thought secretly: it''s not that I trust you, but Lord Yan tells you to take it, and it''s Lord Yan that makes you such a loser.


    His eyes fell on his face, thinking that the precious elixir he had taken yesterday had become the ointment on his face, and suddenly a burst of flesh ache: "loser! What a loser... " Shake your head and do your own business.


    So, Feng nine went upstairs again, took a lot of elixir to go back, shut up in the room to make trouble, until evening, the ugly gray wolf came to the door.


    On the other side, on the other side of the main courtyard, Lord Yan held a cup of tea in his hand. He did not know what he was thinking about. Sometimes he frowned, sometimes he raised his lips, and showed a faint smile. His strange appearance made a monk in black on the side of the room worried.


    Sipping the tea, he found that the tea was cold. He put down the cup in his hand and asked, "shadow one, where is the gray wolf?"


    "Go back to the master and go to see the ghost doctor..."


    Before the voice dropped, he saw that the master, who was sitting on the way to pour tea, changed his face. After putting on his mask, he swept out like a whirlwind. He was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    On the other side, Feng Jiu looked at the ugly gray wolf standing by the door. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Her hands around her chest and chin gently asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll take care of it." He resisted the impulse to kill people and tried to speak in a calm voice.


    However, the hard voice, as well as the evil spirit of his whole body, still revealed the most real feeling in his heart.


    "Although I''m a ghost doctor, I can''t cure everyone." She said leisurely, with a bashful smile on her face: "what''s more, you''re not very fierce? Where can I treat a disease? "


    The wolf grinds his teeth and stares at the young man in front of him and says, "it''s not because of you, how can I become like this!"


    "Ah! Stop, stop


    She glanced at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense! You want to be a rabbit, but you blame me? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Now, he said, "I''m very good at it! Anyway, you can''t be tough now, so you can''t be the next one? What''s the trouble in treating it? "


    "You


    The wolf was very embarrassed by his explicit words, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth and asked, "how do you want to cure me?"


    Looking at the anxious red eyed gray wolf, her face of evil, said: "men, it is not always hard, soft only healthy, you know?"


    She touched her chin and suddenly said, "I know! no problem! I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with your illness. However, do we have to talk about the remuneration for this treatment? "


    See him relax, gray wolf dark relaxed tone, ask: "what do you want?"


    "I heard from Mr. Lin that once you got two excellent pearls the size of eggs?"


    "That''s what the master gave me!" He glared, it was his treasure!


    Smell speech, she raised eyebrow: "so you still want to immortal?"


    As soon as he said this, the wolf let out his anger and glared at the hateful young man in front of him. He took out two excellent pearls about the size of eggs from the space ring on his finger and handed them to him.


    "Take it!"


    Heft the hands of the two high-quality pearls, she smile squint a pair of eyes, turned to go in, side way: "come in! Take off your coat and sit in a chair


    The wolf didn''t show any affectation. He took off his coat and sat down on the chair.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see. I''m in good shape." She glanced over his well-organized muscles, came to his back, took out the silver needle and put a few needles in his waist.


    "All right."


    "This, this is good?" He''s a little silly. He''s just pricked twice?


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    She glanced at him and grinned: "Hey, don''t worry, you go back! Get up in the morning and you''ll see it. "


    At this time, the gray wolf did not see the sly and evil smile on her face, otherwise, she would not believe her words so easily.


    Just as the wolf put on his coat and tied his belt, a shadow suddenly came in. His sharp and attractive eyes fell on him like ice, which made him as if he had been held still. Even his voice was frightened and trembling because of the cold and threatening pressure of the other party.


    "Lord, master son?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Yan Lord''s sharp and icy eyes fell on the gray wolf''s belt tied hand, which was like a cold blade, which made people''s hair cold.


    "Did you cure him?" Deep black pupil can not see the mood of falling on the side of Feng nine body, the voice is low and stable, let people can not guess what he thinks in his heart.


    Feng nine blinked an eye, nodded: "cure." Looking at him strangely, I feel that the two are nervous.


    "Undressed?"


    His eyes fell back on the stiff gray wolf again, and the voice had a certain sense of danger.


    "Well, off."


    Feng nine very honest again nod. How to make a needle without taking off your clothes? Of course you have to take off your clothes!


    "So you see it, too?"


    The voice was like an ice drop. It was cold enough for the wolf to sweat. He thought, did he do something to make the master unhappy? Or did you make any taboos?


    "Of course, I don''t see how to prick a needle?"


    She also felt a little baffled, especially felt that the temperature of the whole room suddenly cooled down, as if there was a cold air whistling around her, which was very strange.


    Looking at her face, Yan Zhu''s heart was filled with a nameless fire. He took a deep look at her, brushed her clothes and robes, turned and strode out. At the same time, his low voice was full of cold and dangerous breath, with anger coming out.


    "Shadow one, throw the gray wolf to me to Qingfeng building!"


    After the shadow heard this, the whole person froze: Qing, Qingfeng building?


    The eyes look inside, see that the same stay of the gray wolf stiff body standing there, a face of disbelief.


    Feng nine Leng for a moment, looked at them two people, see two faces are an incredible look, can not help blinking eyes, curiously asked: "Qingfeng building is where?"


    Who knows, she did not ask good, she asked, the whole person of gray wolf collapsed and rushed out.


    "Master! Don''t go to Qingfeng building Master... "


    Looking at the gray wolf who rushed out, the shadow came back to God and rushed to catch up with him. If he didn''t carry out the master''s order, he was afraid that not only the gray wolf was thrown to the Qingfeng building, but he might also be implicated.


    Therefore, two deaths are not as good as one death, and he has to deal with the gray wolf.


    Feng Jiu stood at the door, listening to the cry of the gray wolf. She frowned and thought: where is the Qingfeng building? Let the gray wolf smell the color change?


    "But why did the Lord come? Why did you leave in anger? "


    She murmured, do not understand, simply do not want to go back to the room, closed the door, continue the unfinished business.


    The next day, when she gave the prepared four grade potions to Mr. Lin, looking at his surprised and excited expression, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Mr. Lin, I''ll ask you something!"


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Say it, say it Old Lin collected the potion like a baby and planned to show it to the master later.


    "Where is the Qingfeng building?" She took a cake from his table and ate it.


    "Qingfenglou is a small shepherd''s house. Why do you ask?" He stayed in the medicine building all day yesterday, so he didn''t know that gray wolf was thrown to Qingfeng building by the order of Lord Yan.


    "Cough! what? A small or a small restaurant? "


    Her eyes widened in amazement, and then she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha! It''s the shepherd''s house


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Seeing that he was smiling happily, old Lin shook his head and said, "if you want any medicine, go upstairs and get it yourself. I will take the medicine to the master first." Say, then stride to go out, leave Feng nine alone there happy.


    When old Lin came to the main courtyard, he saw that the gray wolf who was always following the master''s side did not see a human figure. Instead, he kept the shadow in the master''s courtyard and asked, "shadow one, why didn''t you see the gray wolf today?"


    Hearing this, the shadow took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked inside. He lowered his voice and said, "the gray wolf is picking up guests in the Qingfeng building."


    "What?" Lin old one Zheng, strange cry: "Qingfeng building, pick up the guest?" Did he hear right?


    Shadow made a silent movement, pointed to the inside, let him not too loud.


    Old Lin wiped his cold sweat and said, "I have something to do with the master. I''ll go first."


    At his desk, Lord Yan sat looking at the news from all over the country. At this time, the door knocked twice, and the voice of old Lin came from outside.


    "Master, I have something to report."


    "Come in."


    Mr. Lin took a deep breath, and then went in. Seeing the black figure busy at the desk, he stepped forward and respectfully presented the medicine.


    "Master, this is a new potion made by ghosts and ghosts. I''ve seen it. It''s a potion of four grades."


    Hearing this, Lord Yan put down the information in his hand and raised his head: "she refined four kinds of potions?"


    "Yes, and it''s still a top-grade medicine. Even in the pharmacy of our pharmacy, there has not been any top-grade medicine of four grades." Speaking of this, Mr. Lin was a little excited. He didn''t expect that the ugly boy of ghosts had some skills. No wonder the master treated him differently.


    Master Yan pondered for a while and then said, "turn back and let her brand her mark on the bottle, and then hand the medicine to the auction house, and let them auction it in the name of ghost doctor."


    Hearing this, Lin laowei Zheng said: "master, do you want to become a ghost doctor?" If it is handled by the people of Yan Dian, the name of ghost doctor will be spread all over Qingteng country in three months!


    "Do it!" He didn''t say much, just waved him to step back.


    "Yes." Mr. Lin bowed back and went out.


    As for the other side, the gray wolf hiding in the room glanced at his lower body and swore: "this boy! I knew that he would not be so easy to help me heal, and he was really upset and kind-hearted! "


    At this time, the door was pushed open, a fair looking man came in, glanced at the straight part of the gray wolf, and could not help but show a narrow smile.


    "Gray wolf, what do you have to worry about? It''s hard for others to want a golden gun, but you are different. Look, how long has it been? It''s still so strong. This endurance is beyond our reach


    Smell speech, gray wolf glared at him one eye, way: "you still smile? Don''t help me to think of a way, are you, brother


    "It''s not without solutions."


    The man came over with a smile and said, "you know where I am here. The most important thing is the shepherd. Otherwise, I''ll find you two to vent the fire?"


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m tired of it!" He said in a sullen voice.


    "All right, then." The man patted his palm, and then, several servants came in with a nearly transparent red silk coat and rouge.


    See this scene, gray wolf vigilant jump up: "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The man laughs maliciously: "of course, it is to carry out the master''s order! You don''t think I can keep you in the house all the time? "


    "Hello, Hello! Ren Xiang, don''t overdo it


    "I just carry out the master''s orders, not too much. You can rest assured that I will take care of you and will not let you lose your life." He laughed and waved to the servants to come forward and change his clothes.


    "I''ll change it myself! Don''t use them The wolf yelled, but when he picked up the red dress which was as thin as cicada gauze, his face was as black as a casserole: "let me wear this? This, this clearly is transparent


    Ren Xiang glanced at him and said with a smile: "you can also choose to go out naked. I believe that with you as the first card, business will be very hot these days."


    In this way, the fire wolf was forced to change into the translucent red clothes, but also put on a make-up, sent to the stage


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu, who heard that the Lord Yan was out of the gate, slipped into the hot spring of Houshan for a bath that night.


    For her, the hot spring in the back mountain is safe than her yard. Those people who want to enter her yard and don''t knock on the door when they enter the courtyard make her worry about bathing. She always washes things in a hurry. How can it be more comfortable and comfortable than here and no one dares to enter?


    After soaking for more than half an hour, she took out the ointment from the space after dressing and put a layer of ointment on her face. This time, her face was covered with a layer of ointment during the day and night. She had seen it, and the scar on her face was much lighter. It is estimated that as long as a period of time, it will disappear completely.


    After finishing the inside and outside of the hot spring, she went back to the door of the hot spring and went out of the room.


    There is no chance to practice here these days. After all, if a person is not careful, she may be found at any time with the treasure of space and aura.


    When she entered the space, she looked at the sleeping Phoenix. Seeing that it did not wake up, she sat down on her knees and recited the formula of condensation of Qi


    Until, in the second half of the night, the noise outside let her wake up, quickly flashed out of the space and appeared on the bed, listening to the door suddenly pushed open.


    "Ghost! Come on, come with me Mr. Lin looked anxious, and he was going to pull people forward.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Feng nine looked at him in dismay and asked, "what''s the matter? Where are you going in the middle of the night? "


    "Lord Yan went to poison Valley to steal Tianxin Yanlian. He was injured. You should go with me to have a look!" Because he knew that he was good at medical skills, so when he learned that the master was injured, he first rushed to pull him together.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu looks strange: "isn''t he very good at cultivation? How can you get hurt? " Although speaking, he still picked up the coat at the head of the bed, put it on, and followed Mr. Lin out. "How do you know where poison Valley is? That''s a lot of poisons. Besides, the master of poison Valley is a strong man in the period of infant, a master of cultivating immortals, and he is proficient in poisons. Even if the master is more powerful, he will inevitably get hurt. "


    Feng Jiu followed Lin to the main courtyard in a hurry. It was her first time to come.


    Old Lin quickly walked into the room with Feng Jiu and asked, "shadow one? How about the master? What''s the injury? Is it serious? "


    Lying on the bed, Yan Zong, who is barefaced to let the shadow deal with the wound, looks over his head and sees that the figure is coming in with Mr. Lin. when he pulls down the quilt to cover his body, he drinks in a low and cold voice with a trace of imperceptible shame and annoyance.


    "Get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Feng nine didn''t see what was going on inside. She saw a gust of wind and pushed her out.


    Don''t say she was stunned, is to help him to deal with the wound shadow one and rushed to the old Lin also stunned.


    "Lord, master son?"


    "Let her out!" Yan said in a calm voice.


    The shadow sees a shape, this just hastens to come out, to Leng Feng nine way: "you go out first."


    Feng nine micro probe head, is about to look inside a look, see what is the situation, listen to his voice again.


    "Shadow one, throw her out to me!"


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu immediately slipped out and muttered: "I don''t want to come here. What should I drink? It''s just baffling! "


    Old Lin quickly went inside and asked, "where is the master hurt?"


    "I was bitten by a poisonous snake on the back of my thigh. I have helped the master deal with the wound. The poison was forced out and the master also took the Qingdu pill. It should not be a big problem. I just got a knife in the arm. It''s estimated that I can''t move too much in a few days."


    The shadow says, look to Yan Lord, way: "master son, the wound has not been medicated."


    After hearing this, Yan Zhu lifted the quilt and revealed the wound on the back of the thigh near the hip.


    Because it was bitten by a poisonous snake, the shadow made a small cross in the wound, and then let him have luck to force the poison out. Just as he was about to apply the medicine, he saw them break in.


    Just, it''s all men. Why did the master drive the ghost doctor out?


    Confused, but afraid to ask, he retreated to the side and took over by Mr. Lin. after taking the medicine, he bandaged up the wound. Then he put on his pants, tied his belt, and dealt with the wound on his arm.


    Outside the courtyard, Feng nine bored sitting in the courtyard looking at the stars, do not know how cold frost is now? Without her whereabouts, I''m afraid I''m worried to death, right?


    Thinking of this, she felt that she should almost steal away.


    However, I''ve been here for a few days, but I haven''t figured out who the hell Lord is?


    The Tianxin Yanlian, which he went to poison Valley robber tonight, is one of the precious miraculous medicines necessary to cure the Millennium cold poison? The Lord of Yan temple? And uncle bearded, is there any relationship between the three?


    Is thinking, listen to the voice of old Lin ring in the ear.


    "Ghost, are you still here? Go back to sleep! The master is all right. " He said something apologetically. He thought it was a very serious injury, so he pulled him together when he came over. Unexpectedly, he was driven out by the master.


    "Old Lin, Tianxin Yanlian is an essential elixir for the thousand year old cold poison. Lord Yan made great efforts to steal it from the poison valley. Who is the one who has been poisoned by the cold poison for thousands of years?"


    "This Hehe, you will know later


    Old Lin laughed and said, "the night is deep. If you don''t go back to sleep, I have to go back to sleep again. When I get old, I can''t compare with you young people." He waved his hand and went out.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu also stood up and prepared to go back to the hospital to sleep. Unexpectedly, the voice of shadow one came from behind.


    "Ghost doctor, the master asked you to stay at night."


    Hearing this, she looked back in dismay: "vigil? By what? "


    The shadow took a look at him and said, "master''s orders, how can there be so many? Why? The master''s hands and legs are inconvenient. You can do whatever he wants you to do. "


    Looking at the shadow that leaves a word to also walk a person, Phoenix nine glares.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Come in!"


    Listening to the sound from the room, she bit her teeth and walked in. When he came to the room, he saw that the LORD was half lying on the bed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhu glanced at her, but he didn''t know what to think of. He said in a half loud voice, "help me change my clothes."


    "Why didn''t you ask shadow to change it for you just now?"


    Words instinctively said, he touched his cold eyes, see this, she was very spineless, asked: "where is the clothes?"


    "In the closet."


    His eyes fell on her. He watched her open the cupboard and make a mess of the clothes inside. Then he took out a white lining and a black coat from it.


    Come to the bedside, Phoenix nine stare at him on the bed, suddenly smile: "need me to help you undress?"


    "Take off."


    He gazed at her, trying to see if there was any shyness in her face. However, he was disappointed. He only saw her eyes brightened up because of his words, staring at his body like a wolf light. What he saw was a woman of color.


    Looking at her like this, he couldn''t think of what kind of family brought up such a strange woman?


    He was also surprised that he did not know when she had become a habit of touching her, and that he did not feel as disgusted as other women met him.


    He attributed this strange feeling to always mistook her for a teenager, so he accepted it from the bottom of his heart!


    Hearing his words, Feng Jiu was a little excited. She grinned and put her clothes on the head of the bed, stretched out her hand and swallowed her saliva. She said excitedly, "well, I took off?"


    "Changing clothes for Ben Jun can make you so excited? What are you excited about? " He asked in a funny way, but felt that her mind was really strange.


    "Hey, didn''t I say that? I like beautiful men best, especially those like you. It''s rare to have a chance to change clothes for Lord Yan. Can I not be excited? " She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, her hands have already untied his coat, clothes half open, revealing the ancient color of sexy chest muscles, see her straight swallow saliva.


    Shit! Is this body still alive?


    On the bed, the beautiful man''s clothes are half open, and his chest is half hidden and half visible. She can''t see his face clearly with his half mask. However, her deep and deep eyes are like a goblin, and her sexy thin lips are fluttering happily for some reason. The corners of his lips hook up a faint arc, and her whole body of masculine charm makes her almost impossible to see I''m going to fight it.


    It''s the tempting crime of red fruits! If it was not for the strength of the other side, tut, she really wanted to attack people!


    And at this time, the Lord Yan is because of her sentence: most like beautiful men, especially like you, and mood ripple.


    The strange feeling in my heart can be said to be the first time to emerge. Some are happy and some are happy. Even the corners of the lips are still not aware of a curve because of the pleasure.


    Looking at her in front of her because of his body and swallowing saliva, eyes shine, he was strangely proud and proud. Thinking of his abnormal and strange feeling, he felt uneasy in his eyes. He coughed softly and said in a calm voice: "don''t dally, hurry up with your hands and feet!"


    "Good, good!"


    She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, take off his coat three times, the hand just touches his trouser belt, be caught by him.


    "What are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Don''t you change your pants?" She looked at him with a raised eyebrow.


    When he heard this, he turned black when he looked at the radiant expression of her eyes: "just change your coat."


    "Oh." She had a pity to answer, glanced at the trouser belt, only a little, almost


    Seeing the look on her face, the corner of Yan Zhu''s mouth drew. He didn''t have any eyes to look at. Don''t open your eyes and look at the other side.


    After changing the coat stained with blood, Lord Yan lay down for a rest and ordered: "you go to sleep outside. If something happens, I will call you."


    Feng nine looked at him and asked, "don''t you take off your mask?"


    The man seemed to be wearing a mask all the time, even sleeping, as if she didn''t want her to recognize him. Could it be someone she knew?


    "Get out." Yan Zhu glanced at her with a cold voice.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu shrugged and didn''t say much. She went to the soft couch outside and lay down. She could not sleep with her eyes closed. She was thinking about how to escape? Should she take away some panacea before she runs away?


    In the morning of the next morning, when he woke up, he came out of the room and saw the figure curled up on the soft couch. The black and green ointment on his face seemed to have dried up overnight, and the surface was slightly cracked, while the man was still snoring like a pig.


    He raised his feet and kicked her feet, but saw her feet up a contraction, while whispering: "play, don''t disturb me."


    He raised his eyebrows, and his deep eyes flashed a faint light. He took a deep look at her, lifted his feet and went out to the hospital. He ordered the guards to fetch water to wash him.


    At the middle of the day, Feng Jiu turned over, but forgot that the place where he slept was the soft couch. When he turned around, the whole person fell to the ground with a bang. The sound of the sound was heard by the Lord Yan who was eating breakfast outside.


    "Hiss!"


    She took a breath and kneaded her painful arm and stood up. As soon as she looked up, she saw the shadow standing at the door, staring at her strangely, and then gave him a bad look.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a man fall to the ground


    "Hiss!"


    Shadow a sneer, nodded and said: "really did not see even sleep will fall under the bed, you sleep how deep?"


    Feng nine didn''t pay attention to him, but touched the ointment on his face, which had become dry, and then said, "I''ll go first." Without waiting for him to speak, he walked out quickly.


    When he came out of the hospital, he saw that Lord Yan was having breakfast. He stopped because he saw the exquisite meals on his table. He called to the guards outside: "bring me more bowls and chopsticks!"


    Then he went to the back, washed his mouth, and then came to the table and sat down.


    "I don''t think you mind if I eat it together." She took over the bowls and chopsticks handed over by the guard, picked up a green dumpling and bit it.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she said vaguely, "Well! It''s still wrapped in gravy. It''s delicious


    Looking at her like a greedy cat, it seems that she has not eaten for hundreds of years. Lord Yan slowed down the speed of eating and ordered: "let people bring more."


    The careless voice, however, heard the shadow, and looked up in dismay. Seeing that the master did not dislike the young man sitting opposite him with a face covered with ointment, he even asked him to take another one. He couldn''t help thinking more about it.


    The master is very disgusted with women, but he takes good care of the boy. Should he not Do you really have the habit of breaking your sleeves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "What are you doing


    Hearing the master''s voice of displeasure, he quickly returned to his senses, glanced at the young man who was eating happily, and gave a quick reply.


    "Yes."


    Go out, told the outside guard, and then go to the kitchen to send more.


    Looking at the hot dishes and dishes served on the table, she brightened her eyes and helped master Yan to pick up some of them.


    "Lord Yan, eat this." Then, regardless of whether he eats or not, he grabs a chopstick for him and starts to eat his own.


    Looking at him to help the master with a chopstick dish, the shadow waiting for him glared: "you eat your own, what dishes do you want to help the master?"? He doesn''t eat... "


    Before the words "dishes" were put out, his noble and domineering master looked at the dishes in the bowl for a while, and then he picked them up and ate them. He held his breath in his heart and was not able to get up or down.


    When Feng Jiu saw that he ate, he laughed and narrowed his eyes. He regarded himself as the master. He did not forget who was rubbing food in whose yard. After picking some vegetables, he helped him pick some.


    "Lord Yan, try this. You haven''t eaten it yet."


    She gave him the last piece of dim sum in a small dish. There were four pieces in each small dish. However, after eating three pieces herself, she gave him the last piece. This kind of hospitality made Lord Yan''s eyebrows rise.


    One side of the shadow saw a quick cry, he wanted to shout: Master, can''t you be more reserved? Why not refuse to come? What does the teenager eat? The other party is a man. What about your integrity?


    After a breakfast meal, Feng Jiu was very happy. She touched her plump little stomach, burped and stood up: "I have to go back, Hoo! I''m so full. "


    Looking at the guy who left after breakfast, Lord Yan swept the remaining dishes on the table and asked, "is her meal not provided for her?"


    Shadow a low head should: "some, just, other people eat certainly not the master''s good." The master''s food is cooked by the first-class chef himself. Each dish is delicate and delicious, and naturally it is not comparable to other people''s meals.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu nodded, stood up and went out.


    As soon as the shadow saw the shape to keep up with him, he went out of the yard and ordered the guard outside: "let people clean up the table top." He quickly followed the master in front of him.


    After returning to the hospital, Feng Jiu washed the dry ointment on her face. Seeing that the scar on her face faded day by day, she couldn''t help laughing happily: "the biggest advantage of coming here is this."


    She put on some ointment and went out with her face smeared with medicine. She planned to walk away and eat, but she didn''t want to. When she came to the rockery, she saw the black figure standing by the pond.


    Seeing the black figure standing with her hands on her back, her half face was beautiful and resolute, and the silver half mask flashed out a dazzling light under the sun. She shook her head in secret and scolded: demon.


    I wanted to turn around and walk away. I didn''t want to rub a breakfast with him this morning. After thinking about it, I still walked in the past.


    "Lord Yan, you Ah


    Her words just came out, because of a slip at the foot, the whole person rushed forward.


    Standing not far away, the shadow saw him slip one by one, the whole person lost the center of gravity and rushed forward. Seeing that he was about to fall into the pond, he was laughing: this boy deserves it!


    But, seeing the next scene, he was not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    After hearing her voice, he looked back. When she saw her foot sliding on the stone, the whole person toward the pool, almost instinctively swept forward to catch her.


    However, he was stunned as soon as he was in his arms.


    The girl''s petite body bumped into his arms, and her soft body was close to his firm and strong chest. The faint fragrance of medicine that belonged to her body was introduced into his breath, which made his heart ripple slightly


    The white hands tightly grasped the front of his clothes, his small face buried in his chest, only to see her bright and smooth ink hair, the man in his arms raised his head in amazement and touched his deep eyes. At such a close distance, four eyes relative, a kind of unknown feeling spread quietly in his heart.


    But their two people''s situation falls in not far away shadow one''s eye, actually became two people''s affectionate look at each other, see his whole person in the wind disorderly.


    Isn''t it? Those are two big men! Even if the boy is a little bit petite, we can''t ignore the fact that he is a man. But now, the master is holding the young man''s waist, and the two people are still close to each other.


    That picture, let him almost instinctively look around, thinking, don''t let others see this scene, otherwise, the master''s great reputation can be regarded as completely destroyed!


    Feng jiuze looks at the Yan Lord with one hand around her waist. She doesn''t have the confused feelings of Yan Lord in her mind. What she thinks is: she is a man now. Is it really appropriate for him to hold a man like this?


    As he looked at her with his deep eyes, she couldn''t help but shiver. She got goose bumps all over her body, and quickly backed away.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I slipped."


    As she said this, she backed away. She said with a smile: "I''ll come and say hello. You go on. Go on."


    As for the woman who ran away from her life, Lord Yan looked down at his hand. He seemed to be thinking about something. He could not help saying something when he saw the shadow on the other side.


    "Master, there are several beautiful women in the beauty building these two days."


    Hearing this, the Lord Yan looked at him: "and then?"


    "Then, then his subordinates thought, does the master need to let them come to serve at night?"


    With these words, the shadow only saw his master sweeping a cool look at him, which made his scalp numb and nearly fell on his knees.


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu rubbed her arm as she walked and murmured, "the Lord of Yan, can''t you really have the habit of breaking your sleeves? But even if you have the habit of breaking your sleeves, you shouldn''t like me, right? How can I say that my face is ruined, and he can see it with such a black and green ointment on it? "


    "Probably not. I must have thought too much."


    She gently breathed out her breath to calm her mood. Seeing that the medicine building was in front of her, she strode in and said hello to Mr. Lin, who was checking the medicinal materials in the hospital "Ghosts


    Last night, I heard that she came to see the old guard son


    "Well." She nodded.


    "How can the master let you watch the night? What have you been asked to do? " Old Lin''s tone was surprised, and his eyes were puzzled.


    After hearing this, we can see the expression of the eight trigrams of old Lin again, and Feng''s nine corners of the mouth slightly smoke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Nothing, just change his clothes and go to sleep."


    She said with some helplessness that she is a man now, OK? Being looked at with such eyes, she was also asked, when there is something hidden between her and their master son?


    "Sleep, sleep?"


    Old Lin exclaimed in amazement. The voice was slightly raised because of his astonishment. Almost as soon as the voice came out, all the people in the courtyard looked at them.


    "What do you call Xiao Xiao? They sleep on their own. " She rolled her eyes speechless.


    "Hooray! I''m scared to death. "


    Mr. Lin patted his chest and breathed out gently: "by the way, you can come out with a few more bottles of potions these two days! It''s also good for three products, and two or three bottles for four products. It''s OK for the last time. "


    Smell speech, her eye light a turn, way: "that line, I go upstairs to get medicine." With that, he went to the building.


    Based on the master''s attitude towards him, he took all the medicine he took. After that, he only had to register it. Therefore, old Lin didn''t follow up.


    Two days later, beside the stone table in the main courtyard, Yan held his head slightly in one hand and a book in the other hand. His eyes were not separated from the books. His manner was like a trance, but


    Shadow one of the corners of the mouth slightly pumping, speechless looking at the sky.


    He has been standing here tangled for nearly an hour, thinking, do you want to remind the master that his book is reversed?


    But when he saw that the master turned over the next page after a while, he was wondering whether the book was originally read upside down?


    "Shadow one."


    Heard the master call him, the shadow immediately returned to God, step forward, loud response: "subordinate in!"


    Yan Zhu''s eyes were lifted from the books. He looked at the figure standing upright with his chest straight. He asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m at your command!"


    Yan looked at him from top to bottom. Then he thought for a while and asked, "what do you think of another person if you always think of another person inadvertently?"


    "Want to kill him!"


    Shadow did not want to answer. Because, when a person is always remembered by him, that person must be the one he wants to kill.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu glanced at him strangely: "if you don''t want to kill her, you want to..." His words stopped because they were not easy to express.


    "Don''t want to kill him?"


    When the shadow looked at him, he suddenly thought of something. He hesitated and said, "master, if a man wants a woman, he should have an idea for that woman, but..."


    "But what?"


    "However, if a man wants to be a man, then, I''m afraid it''s the best of Longyang."


    He spoke cautiously, while also paying attention to the master''s face.


    "Have ideas about women?"


    The Lord of Yan murmured, feeling a little incredible. Because he hates women very much, how can he have an idea about women?


    However, in the past two days, the figure of the man and the cunning and smiling eyes, as well as the strange feeling in his mind, made him feel that it was necessary to make clear.


    "In the evening, you go to the beauty building and bring two women here."


    He suddenly ordered, startled shadow one, let him feel surprised and happy, almost crying, some uncertain asked: "master, you, what did you just say? Are you asking your subordinates to send two women to wait on you in the evening? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Master Yan glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "if you go, why so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will go and tell you now." The shadow a surprise should, and quickly go out.


    God opened an eye, master son is interested in woman finally! He has been worried about him these two days. I''m afraid that the master will make a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    The gray wolf, who had stayed in the Qingfeng building for a few days, was just coming back. He was surprised to see the grinning silly music. He stopped him and asked, "what''s the matter? What makes you so happy? "


    "Why? You''re back? Is it nice to stay in the Qingfeng building The shadow asked with a funny smile.


    A listen to him mention this, gray wolf face a black: "don''t mention Qingfeng building with me." Then, glancing at him, he asked, "you haven''t told me, what makes you so happy?"


    "Hey hey, I tell you, the master asked me to go to the beauty building and arrange for two beauties to be sent there in the evening." He came up to him and said with a smile on his face.


    "Woman, woman?" The wolf looked at him in dismay: "the master asked you to arrange two women to wait on him? Did I hear you right? "


    "It''s true. I think it''s enlightening, master."


    The wolf looked incredulous and asked, "what special things have happened to me these days? Master, isn''t it What kind of stimulation did you get? "


    You know, their master usually can''t bear to have a woman close to him. How could he let the shadow one arrange two women to pass by? Is his misogyny cured?


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to the beauty building and tell it." He patted him on the shoulder and strode to the beauty building.


    In his opinion, it''s a big deal to pick two beauties for the master to serve in the evening.


    That night, Fengjiu went out after dinner and went for a walk. When she came to the pavilion, she saw two beautiful and enchanting women walking towards the rockery. She was curious for a moment and called out.


    "Shadow one."


    As soon as the shadow heard the voice, she saw the boy in red and grinned: "it''s the ghost doctor! What a coincidence. "


    Feng Jiu walked over and looked at the two beautiful women behind him and asked, "how can there be two such beautiful beauties? Isn''t it the beauty in the beauty building? "


    As far as she knows, there are only beauties in the beauty building. In other places, even in the courtyard of Lord Yan, the attendants are shadow guards. It is rare to see such women walking around.


    "Haha, the ghost doctor is worthy of being a ghost doctor. He got a guess."


    Ying Yi seemed to be trying to explain it. After looking at the two beautiful women behind her, she said to Feng Jiu: "they are new beauties from the beauty building. The master told me to take them to bed."


    "Serve and sleep?"


    Feng Jiu''s eyes widened in amazement, and his face was strange: "two at a time? Can your master take it


    Hearing this, the shadow was not happy, and his face sank down: "what can I do? Do you think that my master''s strong and strong physique is a man who can''t be used and appreciated? "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine corners of the mouth twitch for a while, temporarily speechless.


    "I won''t disturb the ghost doctor''s walk." As soon as the shadow said, he took people to the main court.


    See this, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, lip corner hook up a wipe of evil four smile, now also followed up.


    One dragon plays two phoenixes. How can she not go and watch it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    In the main courtyard, Yan Zhu, who had just been bathed, came out with drops of water on his hair. He came to the table and sat down, poured a cup of water, and listened to the voice of Yingyi.


    "Master."


    "Come in." A deep, magnetic sound came from inside.


    As soon as the shadow heard the voice, he went in and saw him sitting at the table. Then he asked, "master, my subordinates have brought them here. Do you want them to come in now?"


    "Let them in!"


    "Yes Shadow a voice with a bit of excitement, immediately went out to bring people in.


    The Lord Yan looked at him strangely, but he didn''t know what he was excited about.


    What he didn''t know was that some restless little thing was climbing up the roof from the tree and quietly climbing to the roof of the main house.


    And because the main courtyard, except for two guards, was not guarded in the dark, so no one found the red figure on the roof.


    Shadow a two women will be brought in and then back out, by the door will be closed, grinning guard in the courtyard.


    In the room, Yan Zhu looked at the two beautiful women, but in his mind, he thought of the girl''s destroyed face. His eyes flashed slightly and he was distracted.


    "Master, maid, dry your hair for him!" One of the women whispered, looking at the beautiful man as God, eyes full of obsession and joy.


    But when he saw the woman wearing a red dress, he frowned and said, "who will allow you to wear red?"


    The pressure on his body and the momentum of the superior naturally released, so that the two women legs a soft kneeling down.


    "Master, forgive and forgive."


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who came to the roof, quietly opened a piece of tile and looked inside. Then he saw the two women kneeling in front of the Lord Yan.


    She thought to herself: I really don''t know how to take pity on women.


    "Get up and dry your hair." He kept his face calm and tried to keep his weight down.


    "Yes, yes." The woman in red gauze quickly responded, got up to the screen, picked up a towel and carefully helped him dry the drops on the ends of his hair.


    Yan Zhu was staring at the beautiful woman with slightly drooping head standing in front of him. He frowned slightly and said, "you, come here."


    "Yes."


    The woman answered, looked up shyly and shyly at the Lord Yan, and moved the lotus step to him.


    Yan Zhu stares at the slender waist in front of his eyes and raises his arm to hold it up. But when he starts, he feels wrong. He is obviously the same woman with the same waist. How can he hold it and feel different?


    When the woman saw the Lord Yan''s arm around her waist, sometimes tight, sometimes loose, and happy for a moment, the whole woman nestled up in the past and called out softly: "master..."


    The voice just came out, the whole person was pushed out mercilessly, fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Ah The woman exclaimed, fell to the ground, eyes gushed tears, a delicate and timid look at the man who suddenly changed face.


    As soon as the shadow heard the exclamation in the room, he pushed the door and ran in: "what''s the matter?"


    However, when I saw a scene in the room, I also had some silly eyes.


    "Who allowed you to lean on me?"


    Yan Zhu stood up, and his whole body was full of pressure and cold breath, which was so impressive that the two women in the room were on their knees trembling and did not dare to look up.


    Suddenly, there was a small voice coming from the roof. Yan Zhu''s eyes were cold and he drank in a deep voice: "who is it?" The palm condenses, and the wind blows towards the roof.


    "Ah


    Feng nine exclaimed, the whole person fell down without warning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    When master Yan saw the familiar red figure, his eyes shrank, and he rushed to catch the man.


    And Feng nine instinctively hugged his neck and buried his face in his head. When he felt safe, he raised his head. When he saw his dark face, he laughed.


    "Lord Yan, did not disturb you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sight fell on his masked face. Suddenly, I felt that this face seemed a little familiar.


    Once the shadow saw him again, he couldn''t help reaching out to cover his face: how could there be him everywhere? Damn it!


    He was afraid that he would turn pale at the first sight.


    What a mess! Master, I really like this boy!


    Holding the man in his arms, Lord Yan''s face was dark and his voice was angry and asked, "what are you doing climbing to the roof? Don''t you know that a careless person will be mistaken for an assassin and killed? "


    Damn it! Why is this woman so worried?


    If he didn''t see that it was her just now that she didn''t wave again, otherwise, at this time, she would have lost her life!


    "Hehe, I''ll climb to the roof, go admire the full moon! Yes, enjoy the moon. "


    She chatted with a smile. Seeing that she was still in his arms, she even said, "Lord Yan, you can let me down."


    But at this time, Yan Zhu''s eyes fell on her arm, the red dress was scratched, and the white arm was drawn a bloodstain.


    Seeing that his eyes fell on her arm, Feng Jiu also looked at it. With this look, she said with a smile: "it should have been scratched by the tiles when I fell down. It''s OK for me to go back and bandage it."


    With that, she struggled to get out of his arms, but he held her and gave her a threatening look with his fierce and angry eyes, which made her stiff and afraid to move again.


    What''s the matter with this man? Why do you always hold her as a "man" if you don''t care about her?


    "Lord Yan, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    He drank in a calm voice and walked to the table with her in his arms. Seeing the two women kneeling there, he could not help frowning: "shadow one, send them back!"


    "Master..."


    "No


    Feng Jiu yelled, looking at the Yan Lord who was holding her and said, "isn''t this for you to sleep with? How did you drive people away? You see these two beauties are so beautiful and so hot. What a pity to send them back! "


    Shadow a rare approval of a look at Feng nine, feel that he is saying this is in his heart.


    It was not easy for the master to send two beauties to wait on him, but he sent them back now. Was he not busy in vain?


    It doesn''t matter if he is busy for nothing, but the problem is, if the orientation of the master is really bent, how can it be good?


    "Bedtime?"


    Lord Yan looked at Feng Jiu and said, "who told you that they came to serve the bed?"


    "Shadow one!" She said without thinking.


    Hearing this, the Lord Yan glanced at the shadow one by one. Then he looked down at the woman he was holding and asked, "so, you''re going to climb to the roof?"


    "Haha, I have not seen the battle of one dragon and two Phoenix..." As soon as the words came out, he noticed something was wrong and shut his mouth.


    One side of the shadow can''t see down, facing the possibility of being photographed flying, he said: "master, you Do you want to put the ghost doctor down first? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The Lord Yan glanced at him and took Feng Jiu to the table and sat down. He said, "take the medicine."


    Seeing this, shadow one had to take the two women out, and at the same time took the wound medicine and put it on the table. He watched his master sitting on his lap with the boy in his arms. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Feng Jiu is stiff and uncomfortable sitting on the thigh of Yan Zhu as if sitting on a needle board. However, someone seems to be unaware of something wrong. He still goes his own way and doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Lord Yan, that''s not a big injury. I don''t need you to help me with the medicine. I''d better go back first." She said while thinking of standing up, but this butt just left his thigh, was pressed down.


    "Sit down!"


    I don''t dare to sit back. I can''t move her legs.


    When the shadow saw this, she could only sigh and go outside and guard outside the door. Needless to say, the master seems to have been deeply mired in the mud and can not be pulled back.


    "Shadow one? What do I think the two women went back crying? What''s going on? Didn''t the master let them go to bed? " The gray wolf came in and saw the shadow guarding the door of the room, but he stepped forward with some curiosity.


    "Why did you come?" Shadow a block in the door, a glimpse of the inside, forward to stop people, do not want him to see the master is holding the young man in the medicine!


    "What''s the matter? What did you stop me from doing


    Gray wolf did not know, so, seeing that the door was not closed, he put his head to look inside, but saw a shadow in front of his eyes, not from an angry, stretched out his hand to pull open the man: "what''s the matter?"


    However, when he saw the scene in the room, he almost fell down and sat down.


    "Am I right? The master holds the boy and that boy? " He grabbed Yingyi''s clothes with one hand and widened his eyes in shock.


    As soon as the shadow pulled him to a little place outside, in case his words were heard by the master inside, he said, "if you saw it, you pretended not to see it. Where to go back and forth, the master has no time to see you now."


    "No, they..."


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Shadow a pursed lip to say, black face returns to the door guard.


    In the room, Feng Jiu looks at the ugly bandaging technique at his forearm. He can''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth and turns his head slightly. Looking at the masked Yan Zhu at such a close distance, the more he sees it, the more he thinks he has seen it.


    "Lord Yan, have we met before?"


    Hearing this, Lord Yan remembered that his mask had not been worn after the bath, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. He looked up at her, and the hand around her waist did not intend to take it back. Instead, he turned his attention and asked, "how long are you going to wipe this thing on your face?"


    "Ah?"


    Feng nine Leng for a moment, think of the face on the face of this black and green ointment, grinning: "in a few days should be about the same."


    In a few days, her beautiful face will be restored, think about excited.


    Looking at her eyes bending smile, belongs to her body that light smell of medicine into the nose, warm fragrance nephrite in the arms, his eyes gradually dark up, throat rolling up and down, only feel a fire in the body.


    I don''t feel for anyone, but I have an incomprehensible impulse to her.


    What''s the feeling of palpitation? Maybe, he already knows


    Seeing that he was really holding her, she didn''t want to let go. Feng jiumou turned her eyes and lifted a smile of evil charm on her lips. She asked jokingly, "Lord Yan, what''s it like to hold me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Yan Zhu''s dark eyes fell on her pink lips, looking at the evil smile of her watery lips, I couldn''t help but agitate.


    He looked at her with a banter look, slightly low voice with a dumb way: "a kind of not willing to let go of feeling."


    Hearing this, Feng jiuzui, who had only wanted to tease him, took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at his handsome face closer and closer. She suddenly broke away from his hand and jumped up. She retreated from his side, staring at him with vigilance and indignation on his face.


    "Lord Yan, I''m not as good as Longyang! You can''t harm me even if you want to! I''m still young! It''s only 15 years old. It''s just a flower bone in bud, but it can''t stand your destruction. "


    Outside the door, heard the shadow of this, a tearful nod, in the heart secretly thought: is, master, you can''t pick this boy even if you have the habit of breaking sleeves! What''s good about this kid? He is also a disfigurement, if you really like him, it''s not you who destroy him, but he spoils you!


    But hearing his words, there were several black lines on his forehead.


    Good for Longyang? Who said he had the best of Longyang? What''s this woman thinking about all day?


    Looking at her face of fear and prevention, he had a slightly rippling heart also gradually calmed down, slowed his face, looking at the face of the woman with a flat expression, his voice cool, with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    "You think too much. I have no bad habits."


    Do you believe that? Of course, the answer is no!


    As a result, she moved out, while chatting with a smile: "in fact, I also think you should have no bad habits. As soon as the shadow has said, you are definitely a man who can see and use. Otherwise, you won''t get two beauties for you once, right?"


    Hearing this, the shadow outside the door burst into tears: I said little ancestor, can you take me by the way without saying anything?


    Lord Yan sat still, his fingers tapping on the edge of the table. He watched the woman take a small step to the door, and ran out.


    "It''s too late, so I won''t disturb Lord Yan''s rest."


    The man is gone.


    "Shadow one."


    Hearing the master in the room calling him, the shadow came in with a stiff head: "Lord, master."


    "You said to her, I want you to bring two women to bed?" Yan Zhu''s eyes fell on Ying Yi''s body, which made him dare not look up.


    "My subordinates and subordinates met the ghost doctor at the pavilion. He asked, and his subordinates, on..." The cold sweat exudes from the forehead as big as bean beads. I can''t speak well.


    "Maybe you want to go to Qingfeng building for a few days?"


    Smell speech, shadow a face a white, plop a kneel down: "master son angry crime, subordinate, subordinate certainly won''t have next time!"


    "Go down! If there is another time, I will not forgive you! " He waved his hand to step back.


    "Yes." The shadow was relieved and quickly got up and went out.


    After he retreated, he thought of the woman avoiding him like a snake and scorpion. He frowned, touched his chin, and thought: can''t this gentleman''s appearance enter her eyes?


    Should not be possible, he is still very confident about his appearance, but, in this case, why does the woman not sell?


    Does he have to learn from those women and use the beauty of men?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Back in the room, Feng Jiu lies on the bed and thinks about it. She thinks she has to run away.


    The Lord Yan is not normal, and her face is getting better. So it''s better to find a time to leave. If you stay there, you don''t know what will happen.


    The next day, she took the prepared medicine to Mr. Lin, and took a lot of elixir from the medicine house. Just as she was about to leave the medicine room, she saw him coming in with a big box. So she asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s that in your hand?"


    "Ha ha, this is a thousand year old ginseng, a rare treasure in a hundred years. Look, it''s a top-grade good product!"


    He opened the box, his eyes full of excitement: "this millennium ginseng, as long as a small piece, can hang the life of people with weak breath. In many cases, it is a life-saving elixir."


    "What a big one! The roots are complete and the texture is clear. They are really rare treasures. " Her eyes were shining, and she reached out to touch it, so she was covered by old Lin.


    He looked at Feng Jiu defensively and held the box in his arms and said, "this is a treasure among the treasures. You should not think about the thousand year old ginseng. It should be kept for life-saving use."


    "I know, I''ll see." She chatted with a smile, but in her heart she was thinking that when she wanted to leave, she would have to steal the Millennium ginseng.


    This whole day, she avoided the Lord Yan and tried not to meet him. Until the night was getting dark, she calculated the time to go to the hot spring in the back mountain. She planned to take a hot spring tonight, and then she would leave quietly when Lord Yan went out or was not in.


    After taking off clothes, the body is tied with a gauze, this just carefully walks into the hot spring. The hot spring in the back mountain is deep. She can only walk along the edge and sit down and sink into the water.


    Lean on the side and breathe out gently: "how comfortable!" Because of the deepening of the night, the sky is full of stars, very beautiful.


    "If you want to take a hot spring, why don''t you call me and come by yourself?"


    She almost jumped up at the sudden sound, but she sank into the water with a veil on her body, and looked at the man who came out of the dark with a trace of anger.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yan Zhu, who came out with a negative hand, did not wear a mask on his face, revealing his beautiful face like a God. However, at this time, his deep eyes fell directly on the man in the water. When he touched her smooth shoulders, he did not want to avoid it. Instead, he appreciated it with great generosity.


    Speaking of it, this is the second time that he saw her in the water. Last time, he had no other thoughts. He did not care about her and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Today, I can see that the beauty of the water woman in the water at night is just like a painting. Even if the ointment is still on her face, it still can''t affect her pleasure in his eyes.


    With his hands down, he stood by the hot spring pool and looked at the women shrinking into a group in the water. A smile appeared on his beautiful and resolute face: "this is my place. What''s so strange about my appearance here?"


    While speaking, he has already taken off his boots, his jade belt around his waist, his coat, and his inner coat, revealing his strong and sexy upper body


    Looking at the man who put his hand to his trousers and tried to take off his trousers, she stammered nervously.


    "What are you, you, you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Undress, don''t you see it?"


    His voice is low and magnetic, and if you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t find a smile in it.


    She glared at him angrily and said, "of course I know you''re undressing! I''m asking you what you''re doing with your clothes off


    "It''s a hot spring, of course." His answer was taken for granted.


    "Don''t you see me soaking?" She asked with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s all men. What''s the matter with a hot spring?" He said with a slight eyebrow and a slight hook on his lips.


    Hearing this, Feng nine almost didn''t jump up to scold him.


    What is all men? What''s a hot spring? It doesn''t matter? She''s not dressed, OK? She''s all huddled up. If he''s in the water, what''s the deal?


    But in such a moment, she saw that he took off his long trousers to take off his underpants. Seeing this, her heart tightly lifted up, clearly should not open her eyes, but a pair of eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and actually stare at him.


    Seeing her eyes staring at his movement without dodging, Yan Zhu''s lip was slightly hooked, and his hand on his underpants was slightly stopped. In a good mood, he said, "I heard from the gray wolf that last time you helped him heal, but you just pricked the acupoints in the waist?"


    "Or else?" She rolled her eyes. However, her voice dropped. Thinking of what he asked and his strange look, she was stunned and asked, "no, do you think I have seen him all?"


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, she couldn''t help laughing out: "God! Why do you think that? Think of me like that? "


    Seeing him staring at her like a smile, she said with a smile: "OK! Although I am very lecherous, but my vision is also very picky, OK? Just like the gray wolf, I''m not interested in seeing it when I''m naked. "


    "Oh? What about Ben Jun? "


    Hearing this, she said, "Lord Yan, I remember you said you didn''t have any bad habits?"


    Man''s words really can''t believe, this goods is very obvious is in the red fruit''s estrus! Is spring coming? Even the Lord Yan has begun to be in love?


    "Yes, this gentleman''s orientation is very normal."


    He stares at her with a smile on his lips. Without warning, his hand on his underpants will take off his underpants. The whole person stands beside the hot spring, looking at the woman whose face has changed greatly, he feels inexplicably happy.


    "Shit! What a big bird


    She exclaimed, instinctively yelled out, but when she said it, she laughed again, especially when she saw the man stepping into the hot spring, which made the whole person nervous.


    One hand covered her shrinking body with gauze, and the other hand reached to the edge, touched her clothes, and planned to slip back. However, the low voice that followed made her stretch out her hand and reluctantly retracted back.


    "If you want to play hide and seek with me, I will be happy to accompany you."


    The low voice came lazily, but Feng Jiu was so angry that she gazed at the man who sank into the water with his hands spread out and sat down. She only thought that if she could, she would really like to hit him hard with a fist.


    Seeing her shrunk three meters away, she looked so angry and speechless that Lord Yan''s brow was light, and her beautiful and resolute face was stained with a smile of evil. The deep voice came from his mouth with a little smile.


    "Is your figure satisfactory?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Feng nine glanced at his proud look, and curled her lips: "it''s not so good."


    "Oh? Is it? Maybe if I get closer, you''ll see better. " His eyes narrowed and he leaned forward.


    Feng Jiuyi saw a slight change in his face and quickly raised his hand and called: "stop, stop, stop! You don''t have to come here. You''re in good shape. You''ve got a lot of weight. You''re good, right


    Who are these people from? That''s not how you play rogue, right? Is he going to have to face up?


    In his opinion, she must be his woman. Therefore, she should not be in a hurry at this moment, so as not to frighten her. On the contrary, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Come and wipe my back." He lay on the edge, leaving only one back for her.


    See this, Phoenix nine eyes light tiny flash, thought for a while, way: "want me to go to help you wipe back also OK, but, you have to keep this posture still, can''t turn back."


    "Well."


    He responded lazily, with a slight hook in the corners of his lips. This little woman, still do not know her woman''s identity has long been recognized by him.


    Feng nine in he should a, this just went to him that side, came to his back, her eyes across a trace of complexity.


    She was just a pharmacist he had captured, but he was so unprepared that he handed her back to her. I really don''t know where his trust comes from. You know, if he leaves his back to others, he may die in the hands of other people every minute.


    "Where''s the towel? Do you have one? " She asked, and as soon as he reached out, a white towel was handed over.


    After taking the towel, she helped him to wipe his back. Even she thought it was incredible that she was bathing in a hot spring with a man named CHIGUO, and she also helped him wipe his back? It''s something that I couldn''t imagine before.


    "Heavier."


    His voice is a little dumb, no him, just because she rubbed too lightly, just like tickling, let his body a stream of evil fire straight up.


    Feng nine naturally heard his voice stained with a bit of low and dumb, she glanced at him, in the bottom of her heart secretly scolded, increased the strength of some, originally wanted to use the silver needle hidden in the hair to stun him and then leave, but, thinking of his inexplicable trust, she could not go down this hand.


    After a long time, her hands were also sour, but a man was comfortable lying on his back. She stopped and said, "Lord Yan, you should have enjoyed enough of it? My hands are so sour that my skin is almost wrinkled


    "Well, you can go back first." He said lazily, lying still.


    Smell speech, see him lie down half squint, she this just slightly back to her put clothes place, take clothes to water to put on.


    The Lord Yan watched her turn her back to dress, and then came out of the water. Wearing the wet clothes, he got up and planned to go out. He frowned: "are you going back in this wet clothes?"


    The clothes were tightly pasted on her body because of the wet, and her exquisite figure was outlined. Although she held a group of gauze in front of her body and half covered it, the faint and indistinct amorous feelings made him see that her body was full of dry heat.


    What''s more, there are so many guards on the way back? Isn''t it all visible?


    "What does it matter to go back in wet clothes? I''ll change it when I get back to my room. "


    She didn''t care much about that. She walked out without a pause, but at the next moment, her body was stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Go back in my robe."


    Deep and with a dumb voice from behind, warm breath in the ear, let her ears have a kind of itchy numb feeling. She lowered her head and looked at the male arm that came from the back. The strong arm wrapped her whole body. A robe was also draped on her body, covering her whole body from back to front.


    She did not look back, her body was slightly stiff, not only because he suddenly reached out to surround her and put on her robe, but also because of the body that was pasted up No clothes at all, OK?


    "Well, thank you very much."


    She answered in a hurry and walked out quickly. This is the first time. I have to thank humanity for being played a rogue. It''s too oppressive.


    Looking at her running for life, the general slightly flustered steps, the corner of Yan''s mouth hook, happy smile.


    When the shadow outside the hot spring saw the figure coming out of the hot spring in a hurry, his eyes widened and he was stunned and asked, "how can you come out of it?"


    Feng nine glanced at him and didn''t speak. He just tightened his robe and went to the courtyard.


    "My God! Am I right? He''s wearing the master''s robe? " He exclaimed, staring at the figure that disappeared in the night. He wanted to go into the hot spring to see what the situation was. However, the hot spring was arrayed and he couldn''t go in!


    After a while, when he saw the master who was only wearing the inner garment coming out, the shadow rushed up and stammered, "Lord, master, how can my subordinates see and see the ghost doctor coming out and coming out from inside?"


    These two people, shouldn''t they take a bath in it?


    He was as beautiful as a banished immortal, and as powerful as a God. He even bathed in the mandarin duck with the ghost doctor who was weak and his face was destroyed? Just thinking of that picture, his mouth twitched and did not dare to think about it any more.


    "It happened that she was in the hot spring, too." With a smile on his lips, he walked to the courtyard.


    Shadow a silent look at the sky, clever? Is it really a coincidence? The master doesn''t usually come to the hot spring at this time


    If you look at the spring heart on the master''s face, he doesn''t think the master is unprepared.


    Back in the main courtyard, Lord Yan enters the room, while Yingyi is guarding the outside courtyard. However, he is not calm all the time. Therefore, he is absent-minded when he stands guard. Even the gray wolf comes to his side.


    "Ah? Why have you been out of your mind these two days? " Gray wolf patted a shadow on the shoulder, some doubts asked.


    The shadow took a look at him. He didn''t intend to tell him. But after looking at the closed door, she lowered her voice and asked, "gray wolf, you stayed in the Qingfeng building for a few days. Did you really see a man looking for a shepherd?"


    "Yes!" Gray wolf nodded, thinking that he was also touched a pair of abdominal muscles, a goose bumps and rubbed out.


    "What about the man and the man That one? "


    "Why are you curious about this? Hey, why don''t you talk to the master and let you go to the Qingfeng building to have a long experience. " The wolf laughs maliciously.


    Shadow a ignore his run, distressed way: "I am very worried about the master now."


    "What do you mean?" The wolf was puzzled.


    "Don''t you see that the master is very special to the ghost doctor? Tonight, they are still taking a hot spring in the back mountain together. You didn''t see that when the master came out, there were some big words on his whole face, ah, I was afraid that something would happen if it went on like this again


    Looking at the gray wolf, he squeezed his eyes toward him and asked, "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Spring heart rippling?"


    Behind him, when the deep and magnetic voice came into his ears, the shadow was stiff. Seeing the gray wolf lowering his head and standing respectfully, he could not help cursing: it''s not a brother! Don''t remind me when the master comes!


    Then he turned around and saw the enlarged face of the master. He pulled his stiff mouth and called out: "Lord, master."


    "Has spring heart been written on my face recently?" The Lord Yan glared at him, and his stern and cold eyes fell on Ying Yi''s body, which made him feel worried.


    "No, it''s not." He bowed his head in an advisory manner.


    "I seem to hear that you are curious about men? In this case, gray wolf, throw the shadow to the Qingfeng building and let him observe for three days. " Then he turned and went back.


    "Master..."


    With a sad face, Ying called out to the back of the Lord Yan: "I''m not interested in men, and I''m not curious. I don''t want to go to Qingfeng building..."


    "Hey, hey, don''t shout. The master never takes back what he said. Go straight. I''ll give you a ride in person, ha ha ha!" The wolf gloated and laughed, patted him on the shoulder and pulled him out.


    The shadow glared at him and said angrily, "gray wolf! You mean it, don''t you? "


    "I wink at you all the time. Who are you to blame for not responding! Well, well, the master has treated you a lot. I was thrown to the Qingfeng building last time, and I didn''t even observe it. You''re different this time. Watch carefully and you won''t ask questions like that again. "


    In this way, just two days after the gray wolf came back, the shadow was sent to the Qingfeng building


    All this has nothing to do with Feng Jiu in the hospital. She is now preparing to escape.


    At noon the next day, the wolf came to Fengjiu''s yard and knocked: "ghost doctor."


    Feng nine in the room opened the door and came out. Seeing the wolf, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" How dare the wolf come to her? Don''t you think she''ll give him another shot?


    "The master asked you to go and have dinner together." He looked at the black and green face in front of him. He really didn''t understand. Why did the master want him to go to dinner with him?


    Hearing this, she chatted with a smile: "don''t need to, you tell him, I have eaten." As soon as the voice fell, he stepped back and closed the door.


    Seeing this, the wolf frowned, but he did not dare to take the man with him. Therefore, he went back to report to his master.


    But in the main courtyard, after hearing the report of gray wolf, Yan Lord''s face was slightly heavy: this woman is hiding from him!


    Seeing that the master''s face was not very good, the wolf did not dare to open his mouth, standing by the side of the gauge.


    At this time, he came in, and the next step was to kowtow


    Lord Yan looked at him and asked, "how did you come back?"


    "Master, my subordinates have caught people and are waiting for their interrogation."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu''s deep eyes narrowed and immediately stood up: "lead the way!"


    Feng Jiu, who heard the news that Lord Yan was out of the house, in the evening, Lin laoqing ordered the herbs, and took the spirit of the thousand year old man to the space. Then, he swaggered out, stepped into the array, and quietly left Yan Lou


    When Lord Yan came back in the evening, old Lin''s face changed greatly and he came back in a hurry: "master, it''s not good! Ghosts steal the Millennium ginseng and run away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Hearing this, Yan Zhu''s face suddenly darkened, and his whole body was filled with cold and dangerous breath. His deep eyes half narrowed, staring at old Lin: "ran away?"


    Feeling the cold breath in the air, Mr. Lin and the gray wolf standing behind Yan Zhu are not tensed up.


    "Yes, yes. When my subordinates first went to the medicine shop and saw that the Millennium ginseng was gone, they went to find ghosts and ghosts, but found that he was also missing. He asked the guards and said that he was wandering around in the evening, and no one paid attention to it, so


    Yan Zhu squinted and looked at the dark sky. His eyes were dark and his lips were tight. He said in a calm voice, "gray wolf! Take someone out and look for it right now


    "Yes The wolf took orders and was about to leave when he heard his voice.


    "If you find it, don''t touch it so as not to hurt her."


    Hearing this, the gray wolf mouth a crooked, hastily lowered his head, should: "yes!" Now I''m leaving quickly.


    Instead of going back to the main courtyard, Lord Yan went to the courtyard where Feng Jiu lived. Lin Lao, who was following him, saw him and opened his mouth, so he had to leave quietly.


    He opened the door and looked at the empty room. His eyes were slightly heavy. In the air, there seemed to be a smell of medicine that had not yet dispersed. Walking around the room, he stepped forward and took it out when he came to the side of the room and touched the paper which only showed a corner under the pillow.


    When his eyes fell on the paper, he could not help but hook up the corners of his lips, and a touch of rare softness appeared on his beautiful and resolute face.


    "A woman with a lustrous heart and no color gall."


    On the paper, two people are vividly painted. She is dressed in men''s clothes. Her index finger gently picks up the undressed chin of him, and one hand falls on his abdominal muscles. Her eyes are looking out of the paper, which is full of provocation.


    His eyes fell on the heads of the two villains in the painting, and on the words pointed by the arrow, he could not help murmuring: "master Yan, I''m sorry? The ghost doctor


    "This woman is itchy."


    He laughs and scolds, his voice is deep and thick, but in his heart, he hopes to see her immediately. A kind of feeling named missing rises in his heart and can''t help but disturb his mind


    However, there was another feeling in his heart. He felt that she had run away this time. It was estimated that the people he sent out could not catch up with her. After all, the woman was as cunning as a fox and tricky. She ran away, but it was hard to catch up with her again.


    At this moment, he remembered that he didn''t even know her name except that she was called a ghost doctor. If they couldn''t chase her back, it would be difficult to find her again later


    As expected by Lord Yan, until dawn, the wolf came back with a man and said: "master, my subordinates have been looking for the ghost doctor all night, but they haven''t found the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. I''m afraid it''s He escaped. "


    Yan Zhu''s eyes were slightly heavy, and the answer was expected.


    "Let the people in the hall of Yan pay attention to the wind outside. If you hear about the ghost doctor, come back and report it immediately."


    "Yes The wolf answered respectfully and went down to explain.


    Yan Zhu was standing in the courtyard with his hands on his back. He looked at the sky, and his lips were slightly hooked. He whispered, "we will meet again."


    At this time, the man who let the Yan hall find Feng Jiu who failed all night. At this time, she was climbing up the hillside with disheartened face and looked at the woods in front of her. She was laughing excitedly: "ha ha ha! I''m finally coming out! "


    "Ah


    As soon as the laughter fell, the whole person rolled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Well!"


    One after another from the top of the slope to the bottom of the slope directly hit a tree pole, then stopped, that pain, let her stuffy hum, fell on the ground half a sound, did not get up.


    Until, after a while, she breathed out gently, lay on her back and looked at the sky, and felt that it was not easy for her to run out of Yandian.


    When she ran out of the array of Yandian, she found that there was only one way out, and she wanted to escape, so she could not run that way. So she directly climbed over the mountain, and after a night, she walked through dozens of arrays and a border.


    Fortunately, she was sealed Xuanli she last night with aura, otherwise this will be arrested back.


    After a short rest, she got up and looked around. She looked for a direction and continued to walk. She planned to contact Lengshuang first after going out, so as not to be worried about her news for so long.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t know where she was now, so that she was a little bit silly in the following scenes of breathtaking


    If she was in the sky at this time, she would surely see that there was a forest all around her at this time. Would you like to go out? Oh, no one for seven or eight days. Don''t think about it.


    Walking alone in the forest, she looked left and right, and felt that the place was a little strange. Every once in a while, there was a small colored flag in one place. Every time we crossed a certain road, there would be some arrays, some of which were dangerous inside, and some were just some missing arrays.


    "Strange, what the hell is this place?"


    She murmured as she walked. Suddenly, she saw two young people sitting under a tree. Her eyes brightened, and she quickly stepped forward: "two young masters, please ask me..."


    Before the words were finished, the two men, after hearing her voice, almost did not even look at her, quickly ran to the other side.


    She was stunned for a moment. After walking for a long time, she met such two people. How could she not let them run away? So she chased them and cried: "Hello! Young master, don''t run away! I''m the one who asks the way


    However, she did not shout, it is OK, a shout, the two people run faster.


    "Hooray! What are you doing She frowned and exhaled, looking at the two figures, but did not catch up with them, but slowly followed them, thinking, how can we follow them out?


    However, she was not anxious, but worried about the two young men.


    "What kind of man is that? Why are you following us so long? What the hell does he want? "


    A man was sweating and flustered. When he looked back, he saw the red figure about 30 meters away from his back. He could not help crying and mourning.


    "Hooray! I can''t run. I''ll die if I die Another year''s fatter young man said, sitting directly on the ground, staring at the Phoenix nine behind him, and shouting: "what school are you from? It''s enough to have been with us for so long! "


    Seeing that they didn''t run, Feng Jiu quickly stepped up, looked at the two young men on guard, grinned and said, "I''m a person asking for directions. What are you running for?"


    "What, what? Who asked for directions? "


    Two people are stupid eyes, some amazement stare at him: "ask what way? Don''t you know where this is? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Where is it?"


    Feng nine looked at them suspiciously: "I can see that there are colored flags in the forest, and I haven''t been able to go out for most of the day. What the hell is this?"


    Hearing this, they finally believed that he was asking the way. At this time, the two talents heaved a heavy sigh of relief. The fatter young man glared at him in a displeased tone and said, "brother, you are too unkind. Ask me the way. Have you been chasing us for a long time? And scared us to death. "


    "Er What the hell is this place? How can you run away when you see me She asked.


    "This is the training place. In this forest, there are three sects and some villains and evil cults caught by Xingyun college over the years. We are the monks of the same sect and come here to practice just like the monks of other sects and Xingyun college."


    "What are you running for Phoenix nine picked the next eyebrow, this is actually the place of experience? No wonder she has crossed so many arrays and the defense barrier.


    If it was not for her space treasures in the body, it is estimated that she would not be able to pass through the border.


    "It''s not the damned friars of Qionghua sect who have the heart of robbing and killing people!"


    The fat man said angrily, and his face was angry: "our elder martial brothers and sisters used to walk with their group. They killed a lot of Warcraft and evil cultivation villains all the way, and got a lot of things, but they actually became greedy, violated the agreement between several schools and colleges, and said that no one would know what they said. Those damned bastards! When I go out, I must report to the master for justice! "


    "Oh Feng nine nodded, indicating understanding, and asked: "then you haven''t told me how to get out?"


    "It''s not so easy to get out." Two people decadent say: "here cloth under the border, outsiders can''t come in, this inside also can''t go out..."


    As soon as the voice fell, they seemed to react to it. They looked at Feng Jiu in dismay: "how did you get in? You are not a member of a sect or a college, or a cult or a villain. How did you get in? "


    Feng Jiu touched his chin, thought about it, glanced at them, and said, "in fact, I''ll tell you! I''m a student of Xingyun college. I just accidentally offended people, so I was knocked unconscious and thrown in. So I don''t even know where this is


    "Are you a student of Xingyun college?" The thin young man looked at him suspiciously: "then why don''t you wear the uniform of Xingyun college?"


    She rolled a white eye, speechless said: "are said to be hit dizzy was thrown in, how can still wear school clothes?"


    They don''t know much about the affairs in Xingyun college. After listening to him, it is impossible for outsiders to enter the boundary. It should be true that the young man said that he offended others and was thrown in. Therefore, they looked at each other and did not ask any more questions.


    The fat man looked at Feng Jiu and said, "if you want to go out, you have to accumulate enough experience points. I think you have no experience jade card."


    Fengjiu can be said to be blind, they really don''t know about their schools and sects. Therefore, hearing this, he asked curiously: "how to accumulate? What does it have to do with experience jade


    Hearing this, the two mouth a draw, pitifully looked at him: "I said brother, even this also don''t know, you won''t be in the nebula is the lowest level of Tsing Yi students?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Feng Jiu San''s smile, way: "also ask two big brothers to say."


    "The experience jade card is put into the mind by Akaki xianzun, the president of Xingyun college. As long as we drop ourselves into the jade card, as long as we kill the Warcraft or evil cultivation villains in the calendar forest, the experience jade card will automatically record the experience value. When the 1000 experience value is full, it will be the end of the experience. Otherwise, we will have to stay here all the time."


    Speaking of this, the fat young man said: "but killing a head of Warcraft from level 1 to level 2 only has 10 experience points, while those from level 3 to level 4 have 30 experience points. However, the combat effectiveness of these three to four levels of Warcraft is equivalent to the strength of human martial arts level 6 or 7. How many experience points do you have to kill to accumulate 1000 experience points?"


    Feng nine listened to a Zheng a Leng, ask: "that does not have high experience value of Warcraft?"


    "Hey, you see, this is a rookie!" The young man bumped into his partner and grinned.


    Rookie? Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows. Secretly thought: she is really a rookie at the beginning. It seems that some schools and colleges in Qingteng country have to make up for it.


    "I''ll tell you, brother, you''d better not meet Warcraft of level 5 or above and evil cultivation of the level of great spirit Master. Otherwise, you''ll only die. What experience value do you talk about? What''s more, experience value can''t be robbed. What can be robbed is the valuable things on the Warcraft after being killed. "


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu asked again, "how much experience does the evil cultivation at the level of Warcraft and great spirit Master have?"


    "One hundred experience points, but I tell you, run away as soon as you meet them. Don''t try hard. You can see that our two top level masters are forced to be so miserable. You know it''s not fun." The fat man said, take out a white jade card from the sleeve and hand it to Feng nine.


    "Here you are! It took me a long time from my master to ask for an extra piece to take with me in case I lose it. "


    After taking over the white jade card, Feng Jiu showed a smile: "thank you very much. I haven''t asked two big brothers how to address them?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t introduced myself for a long time. My name is Cai Yong, nicknamed fat man. You can call me fat man." The fat man said with a smile and squinting eyes.


    "My surname is Chen, and my name is Xuehai. I''m the same master and brother as the fat man." Said the thinner youth.


    "I, hehe." She squinted a smile, looked at two people one eye, way: "my name is phoenix nine, you call me small nine on the line."


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you are still quite free! Are you still chatting here? "


    A voice of Yin measurement came, which made the fat man and Chen Xuefa jump up: "Li! It''s you again In addition to anger on their faces, there was also a trace of panic and vigilance.


    When Feng Jiu looked back, he saw that the man was four men and one woman, dressed in a white special robe. The first man appeared to be in his twenties, but his strength was already a monk of the second rank of the great spirit Master. As for the three people behind him, their strength was also the peak of the spirit Master.


    Strength and fat they stand high and low, no wonder they two people see these people will be so panic.


    The head man''s narrow and cruel eyes half narrowed, glanced at the three of them. He glanced at Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red. He was dirty, and his face was smeared with black and green ointment. Although he wondered what school the boy belonged to? But see his strength is not very good, then did not put him in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    The man looked at them with his hands around his chest. He looked back and forth at the fat man and Chen Xuehai. He saw that their faces were slightly white. The fear in their eyes could not be concealed, and he could not help but show a malicious smile.


    "It seems that you know that you can''t escape. You two monks at the top of the spirit masters are not our opponents."


    "As long as you let us go, we can give you everything we have and promise not to tell the story here." Chen Xuehai said with strong self composure.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Several people raised their heads and laughed. Among them, the plump woman gave them a scornful glance and said, "kill you, everything on you will be ours, and the dead will not speak."


    "Well, not bad, not bad." The leading man put out his arms and put the woman in his arms. Looking at the two men with ugly faces, he glanced at a dark light and said, "however, I can give you a way to live."


    His voice a meal, looking at two people with hope wing''s eyes toward him, he evil smile: "as long as you kill each other, then, the living person, I can let him leave, and, also, will not chase and kill again, how do you feel?"


    When Feng Jiu heard this, she raised her eyebrows, glanced at the cruel eyes, and then looked at the fat man and Chen Xuehai. She also wanted to know how the two people would choose under such circumstances?


    "You don''t want to alienate us! We''re not going to do what you want The fat man roared angrily, clenched his fist, and filled his body with spirit power breath. Even though he knew that he could not win, he would fight for it!


    However, thinking of the young man who had just met behind him, he turned his head slightly and said in a low voice: "Xiao Jiu, run for your life!"


    However, the cruel man''s words made a ripple in Chen Xuehai''s heart. Maybe he knew he would die. Therefore, his hand touched his waist, and his heart was struggling. Looking at the man surnamed Li, he met his encouraging eyes, gritted his teeth and yelled.


    "Fat man, sorry!"


    At the same time, he pulled out the dagger and turned his head toward Feng Jiu. He stabbed at his back.


    "Ah


    A cry from the fat man''s mouth, he was pulled by Feng nine, the whole person lost the center of gravity forward, fell on the ground.


    In this scene, not only the fat man was stunned, but also Chen Xuehai, who stabbed with a knife. He looked at Feng Jiu in red in front of him. He moved his lips, bit his teeth, and waved his dagger again. He stabbed the fat man who fell to the ground.


    See this, Phoenix nine picked next eyebrow, lip corner light hook, lazy way: "kill fat, they won''t let you go."


    At this time, the fat man came back to his mind and saw his brother stabbing at him with a dagger. His face was filled with indignation and disappointment: "Ahai! How can you do that! " Angry, although he fell on the ground, but a kick, that foot contains spiritual power, forcefully kicked him back a few steps.


    Chen Xuehai couldn''t kill the fat man twice in a row. Chen Xuehai glared at Fengjiu in anger and roared as if he had lost his mind. He rushed at Fengjiu, who had nothing to do with his hands and chest.


    "It''s all you! I''ll kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    A few people over there had a good look on their faces, but the fat man saw it, but he was surprised. He quickly stood up and roared: "ah Hai! Stop it


    That Phoenix nine is just a rookie, where is the opponent of ah Hai who is the peak of the spirit Master?


    Thinking of this, he was about to stop, but the next scene, he almost lost his chin.


    Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and glanced at Chen Xuehai, who was very angry. When he stabbed at her with a dagger, she did not dodge. She just stood like that. But when the dagger stabbed with ferocity, he lifted his hand lightly and clasped the other''s hand.


    "Click!"


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    The sound of gasping, accompanied by a scream, broke through the air and passed into people''s ears. The sound of fracture and the painful expression on Chen xuehaydn''s body and face, which had been propped up on his toes, made people look at the young man in red with astonishment and shock.


    When they touched the cold eyes of the other party, they were shocked. They felt a cold feeling from the bottom of their feet to the heart, which made them shiver.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Feng nine that careless words with a bit of cool, half squinting eyes fell on the pain of the young man with a face, cool said: "although I am just a rookie, but, to kill me is not so easy, you know?"


    Rookie?


    A few people on the other side drew their mouths, retreated, and looked at the young man in red with vigilance, wondering: can a rookie control a spiritual master peak monk with one hand? Don''t cheat. If he was really a rookie, he would have been ruined.


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    Chen Xuehai ate the pain and tried to get rid of it. However, he found that he could not get rid of the hand held by the boy. He even moved the bone and moved it, which made him sweat.


    At this time, he remembered what had been ignored by them.


    How could this teenager be a rookie if he could follow them for so long? Maybe, his strength is far above them!


    Yes! It must be like this! If not, how could they not see through his accomplishments?


    At this moment, he regretted. Maybe, he didn''t have to do it. When he was young, he would help them in an emergency, but now


    "Xiao Jiu, I know I''m wrong. Please spare me! I''m just confused for a moment. Please spare me


    He put up with the sharp pain on his hands and begged in a hurry, while looking at the same stunned fat man: "fat man! the fat! I really didn''t mean to, I was just confused for a while, fat man, please help me to talk about love


    The fat man took a deep breath to calm his shock. He was about to speak when he heard the cool voice of Feng Jiu.


    "For those who want to kill me, generally I will not be merciful."


    With the sound of his voice, the voice of Chen Xuexue was suddenly broken


    Looking at Chen Xuehai who fell down without even crying out loud, the fat man swallowed his saliva and looked frightened.


    God!


    Is this really a rookie? This is clearly an old bird, OK!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Those who saw this scene were just about to grease their feet. They listened to the lazy voice of the young man in red with a dangerous smell.


    "You want to go?"


    Several people''s feet were stagnant, and their faces were slightly stiff. Perhaps it was because of the determination and ruthlessness of the young man in red that frightened them, or because of his unfathomable strength, they did not want to be enemies with him.


    Because intuition tells them that if they fight against this young man in red, they will die miserably!


    Fat man Leng Leng Leng, some did not respond to this sudden change in painting style scene.


    Well, shouldn''t they try to run for their lives? Why did you want to leave? You know, in addition to a few top friars of the spirit Master, there is also a great spiritual monk in them!


    His heart was stunned, but his eyes were straight at Feng Jiu. He wanted to see through his accomplishments, but he found that he could not see through the other party''s real accomplishments. All they could know was just what he showed up and was willing to let them see.


    At this moment, when I saw the evil and dangerous smell on Feng Jiu, I realized that this boy was the most terrible!


    "What do you want?" At this time, the friar surnamed Li was not cruel at all. What he had on his face was just vigilance.


    Hearing this, Feng nine''s eyes narrowed, and with a malicious smile: "of course it''s robbery! Hand over the valuable things quickly. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing first and then robbing. After all, when people die, things will become ownerless. "


    Several people listened to the corner of their mouth. This was what they said before, but now it comes from the young man''s mouth. The geomantic omen turns around too fast.


    "Senior brother Li, are we not sure to win together?" A monk asked in a low voice, staring at the young man in front of him.


    "The strength of the other side is unfathomable. The speed at which he put his hand on Chen Xuehai''s throat is by no means comparable to that of you and me. If you touch him hard, I''m afraid that even his life will be lost."


    The man surnamed Li frowned, stared at Feng Jiu, and said in a deep voice, "brother, I''d like to give you the property we''ve got along the way. However, I hope you keep your word and accept our things, and you can''t deal with us any more."


    "It depends on the sincerity of what you bring out."


    Hearing this, the man surnamed Li bit his teeth and said to several people around him: "take out everything!" While speaking, he first took out the fur and some useful horns of Warcraft that he had hunted all the way and put them on the ground.


    After him several people saw, although is unwilling, but also has no way, can only take out the thing, one by one put on the ground.


    The fat man on one side looked at the things on the ground for a while, and then he called out, "the man surnamed Li hasn''t taken out the beast crystal yet! That''s precious! "


    The Li surnamed man heard this, his face sank, his eyes crossed and he stared at the fat man. Finally, under Feng Jiu''s seemingly smiling eyes, he took out the two animal crystals and put them on the ground.


    "It''s all here."


    See this, Phoenix nine this just nodded: "well, you go!"


    Several people looked at the pile of things on the ground, forced to move their eyes away quickly.


    Until they left, the fat man looked at the property on the ground, his face overflowed with excitement and looked at Feng Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, you hair..." The words were interrupted.


    "Hooray! It scared me to death. "


    Feng nine legs a soft, directly fell on the ground and patted the chest, a look of excessive shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Seeing this scene, the fat man took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked, "you boy, you should not be frightening people, are you?"


    Maybe in the bottom of his heart, he still doesn''t believe that the young man''s cultivation will be better than that named Li. After all, he is a monk at the level of a great spirit Master. Even if he can''t see through his cultivation, he can hold on to it, that is, the spiritual master''s peak is higher than him!


    What''s more, if his strength is really strong, he should not be so scared that his legs become soft to sit on the ground like now?


    "Shh!"


    Silence, but she looked around at the two crystal, but this is not a good thing She played with two pieces of animal crystal, and then put them into the space. Then she looked at the pile of things on the ground, waved her big hand and put them into the space.


    Seeing this, the fat man looked at him strangely, and felt that he couldn''t understand.


    You say he is weak! But he can kill Chen Xuehai, the peak of Lingshi. You say he is strong! But how did he not see the arrogance of the strong? It''s neurotic and weird.


    "I''ll give you what he has." Feng nine motioned and looked at Chen Xuehai''s body on the ground.


    Thank you very much The fat man hugged his fist, put away the bag around his waist, looked at the dead man, and felt complicated.


    I didn''t expect a fight for brothers, but it ended like this in the end.


    "Gone, gone." Feng Jiu patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Fat man should a, finally, the palm agglomerates a cluster of flame in the body, burn his corpse to ashes, so as not to be torn by Warcraft.


    The Phoenix nine in front looked back, the lip corner tiny hook, the eye light tiny flash, this fat man pours is has the sentiment to have the righteousness.


    They walked on all the way. Under the leadership of Feng Jiu, the fat man was surprised to find that they didn''t meet a single array. They were more and more curious about the identity of Feng Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you really a student of Xingyun university?"


    "Don''t I look like that?" She glanced at him and asked with a smile.


    Fat man shook his head: "no, your strength should be above me, and, no less than the great spirit Master!" His voice a meal, said: "although I have never been to the nebula, but also know that such strength in the nebula is absolutely top students."


    "Hey, hey She grinned, but did not speak again.


    The fat man knew that he didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask.


    Until, suddenly there is a strong breath in the face, two people quickly back to stop.


    "Hiss! What a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power Seeing the spiritual power fluctuation and sword spirit in the air, the fat man exclaimed, pondered and said, "the disciples and students who have come to practice can not have such strength. I think they are villains or evil cults."


    Feng Jiu looked at the breath in the air, her eyes were slightly squinting and said, "you are waiting for me here. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Said, the red figure a sweep, forward, fast even fat people have no time to stop.


    "Ha ha! The people of those sects and nebula are all blind, and they even send Xianghua, the famous left Dharma protector of Tianyuan palace, as a villain with strength only at the level of spiritual master. "


    Seven or eight evil monks gathered around a middle-aged man with a beard and scum, and laughed in a negative test: "but it is also true that today''s Xianghua is almost like a disabled person. Otherwise, we can''t meet you here! Ha ha ha


    Feng Jiu in the dark moved her eyes when she heard those evil practices.


    Tianyuan palace? Left protector?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Her eyes fell on the middle-aged man named Xianghua. Seeing that his clothes were tattered, his hair was messy, and his beard was scuffed, she looked at him like a tramp. She found that his cultivation was really only at the level of spiritual master.


    But listen to those evil cultivation words, it seems that his strength is more than that originally?


    Tianyuan palace? I didn''t expect to meet people from Tianyuan palace in such a place.


    Among the seven or eight evil cults, three of them were at the second level of the great spirit Master. She was curious, could Xianghua survive?


    Just at this time, one of the leading evil Xiu gave a sharp drink, and several other people immediately took their hands to attack the middle one towards China. The sharp sword tip burst out a strong aura of spiritual power in their hands, which diffused around, and the spirit of sword Gang whistled across, leaving a sword mark on the ground.


    Feng Jiu leaned behind the tree and saw that Xianghua''s strength was very solid. Although he was only a spiritual master, he was not ambiguous in dealing with those evil practices.


    He was fierce and precise. He almost killed each other within three moves. Finally, when he was besieged by the second-order evil cultivation of the three great spiritual masters, Fang was gradually in a weak position.


    "Hiss!"


    His arm was cut by the opponent''s sharp sword, and blood gushed out and wet his sleeves. He did not have a long sword in his hand. He could not resist the attack of evil cultivation at the level of the great spirit Master. He had to step back until he picked up some long swords from the ground to meet him.


    However, after all, his strength is there, and the other side is three to one, which is bound to lose under a long war.


    Looking at Xiang Hua, who is left by a sword and right by a knife, Feng nine eyes flash slightly and meditate. The reason is that they are not familiar with the people in Tianyuan palace. How are they? Is it really a heinous villain?


    However, when she remembered her master''s words in her mind, she sighed helplessly. When she saw the hands of the three evil monks cleaving towards the middle, their fingers moved, and three silver needles with dark strength popped out of her fingers.


    "Well!"


    The three men snorted, and their bodies froze for a moment. They raised the sword they were about to chop. They couldn''t chop it off. They only felt that a numb sensation spread from their bodies, making them unable to use their strength. The next moment, the sword in their hands fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Hua''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp. The sword in his hand flashed across the throat of the three people in an instant. Fresh blood splashed out and a sword took his life!


    After killing those evil monks, he looked at the red figure leaning against the tree and bowed his hand: "thank you very much." As soon as the voice falls, turn around and go.


    See this, Phoenix nine eyebrows a pick: "wait."


    Xiang Hua frowned and looked at Feng Jiu with a fierce look and asked in silence.


    "Are you the left protector of Tianyuan palace?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Are you a villain?"


    Hearing this, he sneered: "villain? How many decent people haven''t killed? Some are even more like villains than we are


    Feng nine agreed and nodded and asked, "how did you get in?" She was a little curious.


    Xiang Hua clenched his fist: "it''s none of your business!"


    "At least I saved your life." She said lazily, with her hands around her chest, leaning against the branches.


    He was silent for a while, then said: "a zuki Dan, was sold."


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you are still valuable!"


    The building period pill is a kind of elixir that is hard to find. If you want to upgrade from the top of the great spirit Master to a foundation building monk, you must have the foundation pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Xiang Huahei, with a calm face, took a look at Feng Jiu and walked.


    This time, Feng Jiu didn''t call him back, but watched him walk away. After a while, he disappeared in the woods


    "Little nine?"


    The fat man had been waiting there for a long time, but he didn''t hear anything, so he came to have a look. When seeing the corpses of several evil monks on the ground, some of them were stunned: "did you kill them?"


    "No, the man who killed them is gone." As he said this, he shrugged his fists, but the one in the front was not a little bigger than the one in the front.


    "What kind of egg is this? And patterns? " She looked at it and didn''t see why.


    The fat man took a look and said, "this is a Warcraft egg. In fact, how can there be a Warcraft egg?"


    At this time, a rustling sound came, and they looked around. When their eyes touched a giant python with a length of about six meters, Feng Jiu''s face also appeared astonished and dignified.


    "Hiss! This is a seven step Python! Run


    As soon as the voice fell, he ran away. But after running for more than 20 meters, he saw the fat man still standing there with his eggs in his arms. He could not help shouting, "fat man! Run


    "Run, run, can''t move!"


    Hearing his crying voice, Feng Jiu noticed that his body was shaking, and his feet were shaking. The whole person stood there watching the python running forward.


    "Damn it!"


    She swore, thinking that this guy was brave! Who knows to see 7-step boa constrictor unexpectedly startle straight tremble, even run can''t move.


    Seeing the boa constrictor with its big mouth open, she bit her teeth, mobilized the mysterious breath in her body, swept forward and dragged him to run.


    "Hiss! Sizzling


    However, it was a seven level boa constrictor. Its speed and strength were equivalent to that of a monk in the golden elixir period. If Fengjiu himself was ok, he was still dragging a fat man. Naturally, his speed was greatly reduced.


    "Oh It, it catches up... "


    The fat man screamed with fear. Every time the boa constricted and ran forward, the big mouth bit him. Every time, he almost bit him. His hair was soft and his cold sweat came out.


    If it was not for the Phoenix nine pulling his collar and dragging him to run, he would have become the snack of the python.


    "Bang! Bang bang


    "Hiss! Sizzling


    When the snake hit the ground, it made a huge bang, shaking the ground. As soon as the pressure of level 7 Warcraft was released, some lower level Warcraft fled in succession. Even some sect disciples and Xingyun students who heard the news changed their faces.


    "Is this the seventh level Warcraft holy emperor Python?"


    "Damn it! Who on earth provoked the seventh order emperor Python? That is the seventh level Warcraft with the strength of the golden elixir! Isn''t this for death? "


    Those who heard the news also avoided, for fear of meeting the seventh order emperor python.


    On the other side, the situation of Feng Jiu and fat man, who were chased by the holy emperor python, was not so good


    "Tear it


    The sound of his clothes being torn was heard, and the cloth on his buttocks was torn out, revealing a piece of white flowers. He was so surprised that he lifted his heart tightly, and his mouth was shaking and he called: "Xiao Jiu, Jiu Ge, Jiu Ye, run quickly!"


    Slow down, his ass will bloom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Feng Jiu was too tired to drag him to run. While he was running, he called out: "fat man, throw that egg back to a boa constrictor! Come on The boa constrictor has been running after them. You don''t have to think that the problem must be the egg on the fat man''s hand.


    "Whoa! Good The fat man was in a hurry and threw the egg toward the boa constrictor that came after him: "give it back to you!"


    But the next moment, the whole person is stupid.


    Feng Jiu only heard a click and turned back in amazement. He saw that the egg fell on the ground and broke into a piece. The unripe snake egg became a yellow and white egg cake


    "Fat, you asshole!"


    Seeing that Python''s body froze in that moment, his head bowed and sniffed, and then he looked up. The vicious snake''s eyes were immediately stained with blood red, and chased them with a hissing sound. The speed was several times faster than before.


    "Ah! I didn''t mean to! "


    The fat man was not well. When the snake opened its mouth, he had to stretch his body to prevent it from swallowing.


    Knowing that it was not a way to run like this, Feng Jiuyi gritted his teeth and threw the fat man out: "run!"


    The fat man only felt that he was sent by a gust of wind. He went out more than ten meters away. The whole person almost fell on the ground without stopping. He started to run. Without looking back, he called out: "Xiao Jiu, hurry up, run!"


    Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the big tree in front of her, which made her speed much faster. Therefore, when she ran forward with her breath lifting, she stepped on the tree pole with her feet and turned back and threw herself at the python who was chasing the fat man.


    The whole man fell down from the sky, rode and landed on the slippery snake of the python, and pulled out the dagger in his boots and stabbed him fiercely!


    "Hiss! Sizzling


    The snake''s eyes were red with fierce light. It shook the snake''s body and twisted its strong body. Feng Jiu saw the snake''s tail coming towards her and was about to jump away, but she was swung by the snake''s body and slipped under its feet. Her body was tightly strangled by the snake.


    "Ah


    The strength of the six meter long Python was so strong that when it tightened the snake, Feng Jiu lost the power to move. Her bones were compressed as if to be crushed by force. The feeling of suffocation and the helpless breath of death made her know clearly that she was still too weak.


    "Little nine!"


    The fat man, who had already escaped, came back again. His hands held fire and attacked the python. When the python saw him, he was just like seeing his father''s enemy. His blood red eyes burst out with ferocity, and he rushed at him with its mouth wide open.


    Feng Jiu was distracted. She felt a cold sweat. However, when she heard the fat man''s voice, she saw that he was running from place to place trying to attract the Python''s attention. Seeing this, she calmed down. Her hands and feet were entangled and could not move. She opened her mouth and directly bit the snake''s body. She only felt a warm and fishy snake blood rushing into the mouth Then he swallowed and held on.


    "Hiss!"


    Boa constricted and tried to strangle her. However, the pain of eating and blood gushed more and more. It could only hiss angrily and throw its tail away.


    Feng Jiu is thrown up in the air. When she jumps up, she raises her dagger with cold light in her hand and stabs it at the seven inch part of the snake''s body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    The snake''s head was raised and shrieked because of the stabbing of the dagger. After several convulsions, the snake lay still on the ground, letting the blood of the snake spread on the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    Feng nine light breath, but also feel the whole body strength as if disappeared, the general fall is located on the snake.


    This Python is a seven level Warcraft. Its skin is strong and tough. Because she wants to kill her, it takes her ten percent of her supernatural power to stab the snake skin to its seven inch lethal position.


    After this war, she clearly knew that the strength of the Jindan friar was terrible. She could kill the seven order Python by chance. If she fought with a gold elixir, her life would be a problem.


    "Dead, dead?"


    The fat man fell down and sat on the ground because of the breath of the python. Looking at the dead python, he patted his chest and said, "my grandmother! Never thought I could be so brave, level seven Warcraft! I ran back


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who had rested for a while, had dug out a crystal from the Python''s abdomen. She took the beast crystal and looked at it. When she saw that it was the beast crystal with wind attribute, she put it away first.


    Different Warcraft have different animal nature, and their crystal can also be used by different attribute immortal practitioners to improve their strength, so it is very precious.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know what is the experience value of the seven level Warcraft?" The fat man swallowed and looked at the six meter long Python on the ground.


    "How much?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "A thousand! A thousand! It''s the seventh level Warcraft equivalent to the golden elixir. It''s said that there''s only such a giant python in it. My master told me that if I met him, I had to run away. Unexpectedly, I let you kill him. " Speaking of this, he looked at him with adoration in his eyes.


    Feng nine shook his head: "I am just lucky, almost let it strangle to death!"


    "Let''s take the python out! This meat is the seventh level of Warcraft meat, which is very nourishing for friars. Besides, the skin of the boa constrictor can be sold at a high price. It is said that it can be used for refining utensils. "


    "Well."


    She nodded her head. It was estimated that the monks nearby should have known that the boa had made such a big noise just now. At this time, it was better to put the python away and leave immediately. Otherwise, it would attract the attention of those people, greed together, and there would be another fierce battle.


    Therefore, Feng nine will Python income space, looked at the body of the blood stained red clothes, frowned under the brow.


    "I know there''s a water source near here. Let''s take a bath."


    The fat man scooped up his hands and put his hands on Feng Jiu''s shoulder. When he touched the gaze of Feng Jiu''s hand, he couldn''t help but take it back.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way ahead, hehe." He laughs and leads the way.


    But when Feng nine saw his pants torn by the python that piece of white flesh, suddenly a draw, don''t open an eye, secretly pay: no beauty.


    In my mind, I think of Yan Zhu''s tight and tight buttocks, and his hot and sexy body with abundant capital. Just thinking about it, my ears are beginning to boom, and I scold secretly: how can I think of him?


    At this time, she didn''t know that since she had stolen away, Lord Yan had been suffering from Acacia like illness. Sometimes, when listening to the reports from his subordinates, he showed a strange smile while wandering, which made Yingyi and gray wolf worried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    In the Li Lian forest, the fat man takes Feng Jiu to the water source. In fact, it is a small stream in the bush.


    "Xiaojiu, this is it. Let''s take a bath and change our clothes here." The fat man said and began to undress.


    See this, Phoenix nine don''t open an eye, way: "that you wash here! I''ll go upstream. " Then he went upstream.


    The fat man was stunned: "you go upstream? It''s not that I have to wash your bath water? "


    "If I don''t wash, I''ll wash my face and change my clothes." Feng nine said, looked back at him and said, "don''t follow me."


    "Er All right


    Although confused, but did not follow the past, but back to the stream quickly wash up, after all, in such a place is not safe.


    Feng Jiu felt the breath around her. When she saw no one else, she took off her blood stained red clothes and replaced them with a clean one. Then she came to the stream and washed her face with water. She cleaned the ointment on her face and showed her original face.


    Through the clear water mirror, you can see the beautiful face reflected in the water. The snow-white skin is crystal clear and full of moving luster. The scars on the original face have disappeared without trace, and a perfect and suffocating beautiful face appears.


    The water mirror person draws up a light smile, smile with three points of evil charm, seven points wantonly, and that quiet eye light set off, let her whole person seem to have a unique noble breath.


    Although Su Ruoyun had a face of Fengqing song at the beginning, she was not her after all. Even if her appearance was similar, her manner and temperament were different.


    But Feng nine is different, this face she seems to have no sense of disobeying, because in the last life, this is her original appearance, which she is so familiar with that she can no longer be familiar with.


    Changed a clean red clothes, washed a face, the whole person felt completely new, even the mood also followed happy.


    She took the water bag out of the space, filled it with water, and listened to the fat man''s voice behind her.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you all right?"


    "All right."


    She answered, put the water bag into the space, stood up and turned to look at the fat man: "let''s go!"


    At this time, the fat man saw her, but could not help but open his eyes, a face of consternation: "you, you are small nine?" How to change clothes, wash a face, just like changing a person?


    "Did I surprise you? Ha ha ha Feng nine laughs, looking at him, jokingly way: "I am so handsome and natural, you don''t need to envy, envy can''t come."


    Hearing this, the fat man breathed out his breath and patted his chest: "scared to death, I thought you were a woman!"


    Feng Jiu was smiling and touched her face with narcissism and said, "well, many people who see my face say so."


    As soon as the voice fell, she looked at the fat man, pondered for a while, and asked, "my experience value is enough. You can go out by crushing the jade card. What about you? What are you going to do? "


    "You, are you going to leave here?"


    "Well, I have something else to do. I can''t stay here for long." She nodded and said.


    Hearing this, the fat man thought about it and said, "then you should leave first! My experience value is not enough. Although it''s dangerous, I can''t avoid it all the time. Otherwise, I''ll become the heart demon in the cultivation of immortals. I''ll overcome it here, and I''ll leave when I have enough experience. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Seeing this, Feng Jiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "take care of yourself. We''ll see you later."


    "Well, so are you." Fat man grinned and said, "Xiao Jiu, nice to meet you."


    "Take it. Maybe you can use it." She smiles at him and throws him a medicine bottle.


    "What is this?"


    The fat man said in surprise and opened it. At the same time, Fengjiu had already crushed the white jade brand. A ray of light came out from the jade plate and rolled her whole person out.


    Only the fat man was excited to hold the bottle of medicine in his hand and opened his eyes strangely: "hiss! It''s a third-order potion


    At this time, after a burst of light, Feng Jiu''s figure also appeared in an open space. When she stood still, she saw several old people around her and looked at her.


    "What sect are you a disciple of?"


    The four old men came from three schools and Xingyun college. When they saw that a disciple holding a jade card had increased his experience by a thousand, they knew that they must have met the seventh order Python inside.


    However, as far as the disciples of various schools who have gone through the training are concerned, their strength is not enough to deal with the seventh order python. So, who killed the python?


    With doubts in their hearts, they waited here. Finally, after the man crushed the jade card and was transmitted out, they saw the strange boy in red here.


    When I first saw this young man, even several old people couldn''t help but praise: what an excellent young man!


    The evil and blatant breath, as if born with noble temperament, and that with a trace of evil beauty beauty face, such characters, even in their school academy is also very rare.


    Seeing the four old men staring at her, Feng Jiuyi smiles and turns her eyes slightly, saying, "I am I broke in by mistake. "


    The tutors of the three sects and Xingyun are all here, so we can''t pretend to be one of them.


    "By mistake?"


    Four people eyebrow a twist, determinedly way: "this is impossible!" There are not only arrays but also boundaries around the training ground. It seems that this young man is just a monk at the level of spiritual master. How can he break in by mistake?


    "Why not? Didn''t I come out of it? " Feng nine said, with a step to go, however, after two steps, but the face slightly changed, a time of cold sweat straight out.


    Several old people wanted to stop him, but suddenly the young man came to fight with each other. Finally, the old man in the nebula asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The strong breath in her body made her face more and more pale, and the breath rushing in her veins made her just want to curse.


    Damn it! It must be the blood of the seven order Python!


    At the moment, I don''t care about other things, sit down quickly and adjust the breath in the body.


    The four old men saw that he had a strong breath all over his body, and his face turned white and red. The old man in the nebula stroked his beard and said: "the breath he exudes is mixed with the blood of the python. The breath in his body is churning. It should be that he drank the blood of the python."


    "What? Drink the blood of the seventh order Python? It''s not possible, is it? The seventh order Python''s blood is just the blood of the foundation building friar. He is just a novice monk. If he really drank the blood of level seven Warcraft, he would have been dead! "


    The three old men didn''t believe it because it had never happened before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The old man of the college did not open his mouth, but stroked his beard and looked at the young man in red who sat cross his knees. His wise eyes were thoughtful, as if he were thinking about something.


    Feng Jiu, sitting cross legged, drew all the breath in her body to the Dantian. The breath was fierce and strong, which made her muscles and veins seem to burst. The muscles and veins under her skin were surging, sometimes flowing and protruding.


    She was sweating all over her body. Her face was white and then red. The pain from her body almost made her faint. But she knew that if she could not hold on at this time, she was afraid it would be over.


    Four old people around looking around, one of them said in an incredible way: "I really didn''t expect that this young man could still hold on to now after drinking the blood of the seventh order python. However, it will be full of blood, and I''m afraid it will not last."


    "It''s hard to say that this young man has been able to hold on till now, which shows that he is extraordinary." The old man stroked his beard and said, "let''s protect the Dharma for him for the time being."! If he has survived, his strength will certainly rise greatly! "


    Hearing what he said, the other three nodded and sat down not far away to protect the law for the young man in red.


    With the passing of time, one of the old people could not help but breathe out when he saw the spiritual power of the young man in red slowly rising.


    "Look! Really advanced


    "Hiss! Still in! There is no sign that the third order of the spirit Master has stopped! "


    A few people were shocked, and after a while, they saw that the young master''s grade was again from the fourth level to the fifth level!


    "Why is it so easy to look at the advanced stage? What is the origin of this boy


    How many monks can''t break through the level of the great spirit Master to enter the building foundation monk in their whole life. Only when they become the foundation building friars can they be regarded as immortals and have a life of 200 years.


    Among the hundred great swordsmen, at most one or two of them can succeed. If you want to enter the golden elixir from the foundation building, it''s even more difficult to find one out of ten thousand.


    Some friars are over 50 years old, but they are only at the level of a great spirit Master. However, this young man, who is just a teenager, seems to be jumping on the pedal at the advanced stage. How can they not be shocked?


    In the four people''s incredible eyes, the young man in red actually sat there for three days and three nights with his knees crossed and breathing. His strength was also up and up. Maybe he was staring at him for three days and three nights. The four old men were shocked by his nearly abnormal advanced speed for a long time and couldn''t recall.


    During these three days and nights, they kept on staring at the young man in red, thinking of the same idea.


    No matter which school the boy belongs to, we must try our best to dig him into their door!


    "Look, he, he is advanced again..."


    An old man swallows his mouth, his eyes are shining, and he stares at the young man in red with excitement. His expression is like a man who hasn''t eaten for ten days and a half months staring at a piece of fat. He is eager to rush forward and snatch him back to the door.


    "Hiss! He, he is going to attack the great spirit Master


    The old man in the Academy was staring at him with an incredible face. In three days and three nights, the young man in red actually went from the first level to the Ninth level. Now, he is about to impact the great spirit Master. This is simply abnormal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    As Feng Jiu''s aura of spiritual power was pounding upward again and again, the spiritual power burst out in an instant, forming a strong aura of spiritual power around her.


    At the next moment, she gathered all the spirit into her body. As time went by, the aura on her body gradually subsided and the aura dissipated, as if the original scene had never appeared.


    But her spiritual power level, but a leap straight to the great spirit Master three levels of cultivation!


    Feng Jiuqing breathed out her breath and slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, she only felt that the things she saw with the naked eye were different. In addition, even the tiny insect sounds could be heard clearly in her ears. She seemed to have a steady stream of spiritual power, and the breath swirled in her body, which was very comfortable.


    Her eyes looked at the four old people who were sitting in four directions. Seeing them staring at her one by one, she couldn''t help but smile.


    She stood up on the ground and bowed her hands to the four people. She said in a loud voice, "thank you for protecting the Dharma for the younger generation."


    If there were not four Dharma protectors, what would happen in these three days and nights could not be predicted. After all, if the process of cultivation and advancement was disturbed, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Hearing this, the four suddenly regained their senses and leaped up in an instant and strode toward Fengjiu: "young man, are you interested in joining me in one door?"


    "Boy, join my Qionghua school!"


    "It''s better for Qingcheng school!"


    "It''s best to enter Xingyun college! I can make you a special student. "


    Four old people vied with each other to say, for fear of slowing down a little bit and being preempted by others.


    Hearing their words, Feng jiuleng was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "thanks to the respect of several predecessors, but the younger generation still has something to do, and has no intention of joining the school at present."


    Seeing the four people frown slightly, her eyes twinkle slightly, and then she said, "however, my younger generation has long wanted to study in Xingyun college, so I will go to apply for admission when Xingyun enrolls."


    Hearing this, the other three were disappointed. However, they also knew that Xingyun is a famous college in Qingteng country. Even if their schools want to compare with each other, they can''t keep up with each other. Many monks and students from all over the world hope to enter Xingyun college. It''s normal for the Youth Association to choose Xingyun.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Well, well, you are the best to have this idea. " The old man of the college laughed and looked at Feng Jiu''s eyes more and more satisfied.


    However, he took out a token from his sleeve and handed it to Feng Jiu. He said, "this is the star order of my nebula. Take it. You can go to the college with this token in the future. If you have this token in hand, you can enter directly and become a student of my nebula."


    Feng Jiu took over the token and looked at it. He put it away with a smile and said, "thank you very much, elder Feng Jiu. Haven''t you asked your name yet?"


    "Ha ha! Phoenix nine? Well, I''ve written down the name. I''ll report it back to the college. My name is Guan. I''m called Guan Lao. I''m associate academician of Xingyun. "


    Hearing this, Feng nine some surprised, immediately respectfully line a courtesy: "see pass pass the vice courtyard, younger generation wrote down." Unexpectedly, the leader of Xingyun is actually the vice president.


    One side of the three old people saw very disappointed, did not expect such a good seedling unexpectedly let the nebula to rob, alas!


    Is it Phoenix nine? If you change your mind, you can come to our sect. If you join our sect, you will be mentioned as an elite disciple! "


    Hearing this overt outcry, Guan Lao glanced back at the three men and said, "don''t waste your mind. He, you are useless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    However, the other two elders were not polite to Guan, and they also put aside their words and made a commitment.


    Feng nine saw this with a smile and arched his hand and said, "I''ve been loved by some of my predecessors. I remember what I said. I just have something to do with me. I can''t stay here for a long time. The three elders, Guan vice yuan, will leave first."


    "Good, good, you go!" Guan Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. He was afraid that he would stay here again. The three men did not know what means they would use to rob others, so they let him go first.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu is not ambiguous, and then he smears oil on the soles of his feet and leaves.


    Until the red figure disappeared in their sight, one of them slapped his thigh and called: "ah! You see, forget the business! We didn''t ask him exactly how he got into the forest, so we let him go


    When they heard this, the others remembered that they were all surprised by the young man in red, but they forgot about it. Now that everyone is gone, it is useless to ask again.


    Only the old Guan of the college stroked his beard and gazed thoughtfully at the direction of Feng Jiu''s leaving, wondering: how can I feel like I was fooled by that young man? Is he really going to enter their Nebula academy?


    As for the other side, Feng Jiuqing, who had come to the mountain road, breathed out his breath and showed a big smile: "fortunately, it''s good to slip fast, otherwise I don''t know how to get away from it!"


    She looked at the mountain road, as if there was no end in the distance. Seeing this, she could not help murmuring: "only when Xiuxian enters the foundation can he defend the sword, and only Wuzong can control the sword. Even though I have the spirit of Xuanling, I can''t even fly the imperial sword. If I can get a flying magic weapon, I can take my place."


    As a result, she can only continue to move forward all the way, sometimes with cloud tracking and flying


    Until I saw a strange scene on the road ahead.


    A white horse as fat as a pig is walking backward slowly. A man in green is sitting on the horse''s back. From time to time, a man in blue holds the horse''s belly with his legs, and holds the horse rope to discuss with the fat horse.


    "Lao Bai, go ahead! When I get to the town ahead, can''t I prepare a big meal for you at most? "


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the horse turned its head, it ejected two air from its nose. Because of its turn, Feng Jiu, who was coming up behind, saw that it was not an ordinary horse, because it had two budding horns on its head.


    "Laobai, I can tell you that if you disobey me like this, I will beat you!"


    Threatening his face, the young man took out his soft whip from his waist, and he was about to swing it off. However, his whip only made a sound in the air. Before he touched his mount, he saw that the horse''s hind hoof kicked, and he was born to throw down the young man on the horse.


    "Ah


    The young man panicked and wanted to clip the horse''s belly, but because of the force of the swing, the whole person fell to the ground: "hiss!"


    "Lao Bai! How dare you dump me? Waiting for you! When I''m in town, I''ll sell you! " The young man stood up and felt the palm of his hand was rubbed by sand and stone, which was a burning pain.


    Feng nine saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. She stepped forward and patted the horse''s buttocks: "what a fat horse, do you still learn to walk backwards? It''s strange. "


    When the youth saw Feng Jiu, he was stunned: "who are you?" He asked warily, pulling the horse rope.


    However, at this time, the horse turned his head, staring at Feng Jiu, and his eyes lit up. He leaned towards Feng Jiu and put out his tongue to lick her face, which made Feng Jiu retreat in a hurry.


    "Shit! If you touch you, you''ll have to come back from molestation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    She hid to one side, and the horse rubbed to one side. The horse''s face came forward one by one, and its tongue stuck out from time to time to try to lick her face. The young man on the other side was stunned and quickly pulled the rope and called out.


    "Lao Bai, he''s a man!"


    Then, to Feng nine apologetically said: "old white some lecherous, estimated to see the young master to see beautiful, mistakenly you as a woman."


    Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, looking at the horse is still struggling to come to the fat horse, asked: "what is this horse? How can they have horns? "


    "Laobai is a mutated spirit beast. Because it looks like a horse and has dragon like horns, it can also be called dragon horse. The speed of the spirit horse beside him is extremely fast. Only when Laobai eats too much and is lazy, can he grow so fat."


    The young man even looked at the dragon horse helplessly and said, "originally I didn''t want to bring it out, but my family said that I would kill it to make table dishes. I couldn''t bear to bring it out. I didn''t expect that it would start to muddle up on the way."


    "Hiss! Hiss


    The old white dragon and horse neigh, tail flick, also want to go to Phoenix nine.


    Feng nine saw is very novel, way: "this dragon horse looks very spiritual." As she spoke, she reached out her hand and touched the horse''s head. She saw the horse neighing and lying on the ground, kicking its hooves on all fours in an excited manner.


    See this, Phoenix nine corners of the mouth can not help but slightly twitch, secretly thought: really is a color horse!


    "My name is Bai Xiao, and you?"


    Feng nine looked at him and said, "it''s just a chance encounter. Why ask your name?" After bowing her hands, she continued to move forward. She used the cloud tracking step. Therefore, she walked very fast. In a blink of an eye, she was 50 meters away.


    "Hiss!"


    The old white who fell on the ground saw that Feng Jiu was gone. He jumped up from the ground with a scream and ran after her with a kick of hooves.


    "Ah! Lao Bai, wait, I''m not on the horse yet Bai Xiao exclaimed, leading the horse rope to be dragged.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Feng Jiu glanced back and drew a few black lines on her forehead, which immediately accelerated the speed of her skimming. However, to her surprise, the old white looked fat as a pig, but she was not vague in running. She even chased her all the way.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at the town ahead, she gradually slowed down, breathed softly, glanced back, and simply stopped.


    "Hooray! It''s killing me. "


    Bai Xiao falls off his horse. He sits on the ground panting and stares at the flattering old white who is lying on the red clothes boy.


    Feng nine at this time also stares at this time to stare at this horse that salivates at her in front of her, how to say!


    This dragon horse is not strong, but full of fat, and it is really without beauty. Even though the speed of running is not slow, she really does not want such a fat horse to follow her.


    "Well, take care of your horse and stop following me." She looked at the youth on the ground and said, as soon as the voice fell, the red figure flashed and quickly entered the town gate in front of her. However, in a flash of time, she disappeared in the crowd.


    Old white Leng for a moment, hissing, quickly stood up, hoof a pedal to continue to chase.


    Bai Xiao could only bite his teeth, glared and yelled: "Laobai! You''re a killer! If you run again, I really don''t want you! " As soon as the voice fell, he quickly got up to catch up with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    On the other side, Feng Jiu entered the Inn and called out, "waiter! Some good dishes and a pot of wine


    "Hello The waiter, who was greeting the guests, raised his voice and came over with a teapot and a smile on his face: "guest, have a cup of tea first, and the wine and vegetables will be served immediately."


    Feng Jiuzuo was originally sitting on the first floor by the window. However, when she glanced out casually, she saw the fat horse looking for it all the way. She was scared to move back.


    Until, after the fat horse walked outside, she just breathed out her breath and said, "it''s really evil. How can you keep up with it all the way?"


    She took up her tea cup and blew the steaming tea. While she was drinking, she listened to a movement coming from the window.


    "Hiss!"


    She turned her head and called out, "Wow The teacup in the hand is unsteady for a moment, and the tea is spilled on the table.


    I saw that old white did not know when he had come to the window, was poking his head at her two breaths, and grinning his horse''s mouth, from time to time, swinging his horse''s tail and shaking his hips, as if to say: look, I found you again.


    "It''s so haunting."


    She stares at her. Seeing that the fat horse leaps forward with two front hooves, she lies down at the window and doesn''t go. She stares at her like that, which makes people around her laugh.


    "Whose horse is this? How fat


    "The horse has long horns! It doesn''t seem like a normal horse


    "Look at this horse. You can learn to lie down on the window!"


    Listening to the laughter of the crowd, the shopkeeper ran to him angrily: "whose horse is this? Are you still allowed to do business? Let''s go! Let''s go


    Then, he apologized to Fengjiu and said, "my guest, I''m really sorry. I don''t know whose horse came out to disturb the guest. How about this! Would you please go up to the second floor


    "No, no, I''ll sit here."


    Feng Jiu waved her hand and said, "it''s my horse! It''s my horse


    The young man came panting and quickly took the horse rope, then the fat horse angrily scolded: "I''m breathed to death! Lao Bai! I, I must sell you


    "I''ll take it!" Feng nine playing with the cup on the table, looking at a man and a horse said.


    "Ah? What, what? " The young man was stunned.


    She hooked her lips and said, "I said I bought it. How can you sell this horse? Isn''t it for sale? Sell it to me. "


    "This, this..."


    The young man scratched his head and said, "in fact, I just talk about it and scold it. I don''t want to sell it."


    "This horse obviously likes me very much. You see, it has chased me all the way. Anyway, you can''t tame it. Isn''t it a good time to sell it to me?" She looked at the fat man who was lying on the window. Her eyebrows picked up and her lips lifted up a smile of evil charm.


    "Laobai, don''t you think so? You want to follow me, don''t you? "


    "Hiss!"


    Old white raised his head and hissed. He lifted his hind legs and kicked at the young man.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiao quickly backed away, his face turned red, and he didn''t know whether he was shy or angry. He patted his horse''s buttocks angrily and scolded: "Laobai! You''re a man who forgets your friends! He is a man, not a woman. You are so excited


    Seeing this scene, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, I didn''t really like it at first. Now I like it more and more. How can I do it?"


    Laobai heard this, the horse hip swayed up, a look of excitement close to the horse''s face, tongue a roll, but also toward her to lick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Bai Xiao stroked his forehead and didn''t open his head. He couldn''t see it anymore. He only murmured: "I lost the dead..."


    Obviously it was his horse, but he swayed his head and tail to please the boy in red.


    Obviously it was his horse, but he didn''t let him ride, but he also kicked him. He chased the young man in red all the way.


    He said that the young man in red was a man, but he kept pushing forward. When did Laobai''s taste become a mixture of men and women?


    "Ha ha ha, this horse is really interesting. It seems that it can understand people''s words."


    "Yes, it''s a little fat, but it''s funny."


    "If the boy in red didn''t tell me, I thought the horse was his! You see, the horse is still pushing forward. In that case, it doesn''t mean to kiss the boy, right? Ha ha ha


    As soon as the laughter came out, people inside and outside laughed, because such a scene was really rare.


    At this time, Bai Xiao came in from outside, went to Feng Jiu''s table and sat down. He said, "Laobai is not a commodity. I''ll sell it to you. However, since Laobai likes you, I can give it to you."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine picked next eyebrow: "give me?"


    "Well." Bai Xiao nodded his head and said, "I''ve been raising Laobai for some years. This guy usually eats and sleeps. It''s helpless to pull it out. I can see that Laobai likes you very much, so I can give it to you."


    "In that case, thank you very much." With a smile, she took two cups and poured down two glasses of wine: "this one is for you."


    Bai Xiao took a sip and put down the cup: "I''m not used to drinking."


    "Then eat the vegetables." Feng Jiu said with a smile and called out, "waiter, another two dishes and a cup of soup."


    "Hello The second mate responded and quickly went to make arrangements.


    "May I have your name now?" Bai Xiao looks at Feng Jiu and asks.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and says, "my name is Fengjiu."


    "My name is Bai Xiao. I told you before." He said with a smile, paused for a moment, and then said, "in fact, Laobai is very easy to raise. You just need to prepare ten catties of small fish or shrimp for each meal."


    "Cough!"


    Hearing this, Feng nine was choked by the wine directly, patted the chest product, and asked in dismay: "what do you say? You don''t feed it grass, you feed it fish and shrimp? "


    Bai Xiao nodded, and his face was positive: "well, Lao Bai is not an ordinary horse, it is a dragon horse, and it is a mutant spirit animal, so it does not eat vegetarian, it only eats meat."


    "Fish and shrimp? That''s better than people! It''s no wonder they''re all fat. "


    She glanced at the old white who was lying at the window listening to them. Did she think she was giving herself a problem?


    After a meal, Feng Jiu settled the bill and went outside. He said to Bai Xiao, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later. Then, I''ll treat you to a good meal."


    "Well, take care all the way." Bai Xiao arched his hand and looked at the old white who didn''t even look at him. He shook his head and said to Feng Jiu, "Laobai will have to take care of you in the future."


    "Hey, don''t worry, I will practice it well." There was a sinister smile in the corner of her lips, and she glanced at the old white who was swinging her tail.


    After leaving, Feng Jiu turned over and jumped on his horse and rode toward the gate of the town. However, after a long journey, Lao Bai got into trouble for her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Looking at the old white who lowered his head and puffed out two breath with his nose to lift the girl''s skirt, Feng Jiu covered his eyes and didn''t open his head.


    The old white has become a fine man


    "Ah


    A sharp scream suddenly rang out. The girl in the pink dress pressed the gauze skirt which was blown by the wind with her hand, and turned around with a red face.


    But just when Feng Jiu was about to get off the horse to apologize, he saw the old white tongue curled up and licked the girl''s face, leaving saliva on her face, which scared the girl into a daze.


    See this scene of Phoenix nine corners of the mouth twitch, forehead across a few black lines.


    Why are these goods so lustful?


    "Miss!" A little girl helped the girl and wiped the saliva on her face with a handkerchief.


    The man next to him seemed to have recovered from his consternation. He looked at the fat horse, which glanced at him lazily, and swore angrily.


    "Bold beast!"


    The man angrily scolds, at the same time, he blows his fist towards the old white face, but unexpectedly, his fist is blocked by a hand.


    "Don''t be angry


    Feng Jiuyi, who turned over and dismounted, blocked the man''s fist and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. I''m a bit lecherous. I''m definitely not trying to tease that lady. Please don''t blame me for that


    "Lust? Hum! I think it''s you who are lustful! You must have encouraged you, the spirit beast, to do such a shameless act The man drank hard, and at the same time took back the blocked fist, and his sharp eyes were staring at Feng Jiu, who was beautiful in red.


    Spirit beast?


    On hearing these two words, people around him looked at the fat horse one after another. Seeing that it still had two horns on its head, they could not help talking in a low voice.


    "This horse is different from the ordinary one. Is it really a spirit animal?"


    "It''s said that spirit animals are very valuable, and the spirit animals that can be used as mounts for walking are tamed by animal trainers."


    "But this spirit beast is too fat! I don''t know if I can run


    "I do know that we ordinary people are strong and strong when we eat spirit animal meat. People who cultivate immortals can absorb aura by eating it, but it''s a good thing."


    Listening to the people''s words, Feng Jiu smiles. Seeing that the man''s face is not good at staring at her, she smiles and looks at the pretty girl who is scared to be pale. When she comes to her, her beautiful face shows a smile of evil and enchantment, and her charming eyes gaze at her gently.


    "Miss, I''m really sorry. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of my mount, which surprised her."


    Her voice is not as delicate as a woman, nor as hard as a man. On the contrary, it is like a pool of clear water, clear and warm, with a trace of dumb and enchanting, listening to people''s ears, just like a feather tickling the ear, numb to the heart.


    The pretty girl looked at the young man in red in front of her, and saw that his quiet eyes were full of moving brilliance, and her pretty face turned red with her eyes that seemed to speak, and her heart beat irregularly, and the whole person lowered her head with tension.


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    The girl''s voice is soft, with a bit of tension, a little shy, but can''t help but want to look up at the beautiful young man in red.


    The man next to saw the scene, his face was black and staring. He was about to speak when he saw the young man in red laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Miss is not only lovely, but also kind-hearted. I''d like to thank you for not caring about my mount."


    With a smile, she bowed her hands and looked at the girl''s beautiful face, which was as red as an apple. The smile in her eyes deepened. She held Laobai in one hand and said, "in this way, I''m going to leave first."


    "Oh, good. Take your time, young master." The girl was enchanted by the words of Feng Jiu and the discharge like eyes. She almost followed Feng Jiu''s words.


    Seeing that young man in red was apologizing and making amends, the man on the other side could not say anything more. After all, his cousin did not speak any more, let alone him. If he tried to make trouble for the young man again, it seemed that he had deliberately targeted him.


    Until Fengjiu turned over and rode out of the town gate with Laobai, the girl came back to her mind: "ah! I forgot to ask the childe''s name


    See her a face of regret, the man black calm face, a swing sleeve way: "go back!"


    Two days later, Feng Jiu led Lao Bai into the gate of liudao City, and when she saw the prosperous scene inside, she couldn''t help but sigh: it''s a sixth class country, and the buildings and shops in this city are incomparable with the imperial city of the kingdom of Japan.


    "Did you hear that? Recently, the famous ghost doctor came to our liudao city. It is said that the Lord of the city received him personally. "


    "No way! I heard that there was an accident at the drug meeting on that day, and the ghost doctor was taken away by the people of Yan palace. "


    "It''s said that it has been released early. Otherwise, how could those potions appear in various places recently? There are not many potions in the auction recently, but each bottle is a treasure among the treasures. It is said that the city Lord of liudao city was lucky enough to get a bottle of ghost doctor''s medicine. After taking the medicine, the bottleneck that the city Lord has been unable to break through has finally broken through! But this matter has been spread all over the upper class families. I also heard from my cousin who is a servant in the city Lord''s house


    "Really? So good? "


    "Of course, I tell you, the potion of the ghost doctor is said to be more powerful than the alchemist''s elixir, and it''s too rich to buy. Don''t you see that many foreigners have come to our liudao city these two days? It should be that after receiving the news, they all came to the ghost doctor. "


    Hearing the words of several people on the tea stand over there, Feng Jiu eyebrows gently picked, and a faint light crossed her quiet eyes. She led Laobai to the front.


    After walking for a long time, she came to a Inn called yunshang and stopped. The waiter in the inn came out in a hurry.


    "There''s a guest here!"


    Xiao Er called in and took the horse rope handed over by Feng Jiu. He said, "my guest, it''s so clever. There''s a upper room on the second floor of our inn. The lighting is excellent."


    "Well." She tossed a gold coin to the waiter and said, "prepare ten catties of fish and shrimps for my horse, and the rest will reward you."


    "Thank you very much, sir. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the horse."


    The waiter who came out from behind led her to the counter. After paying, he took her to the second floor.


    After the bath, she changed her red dress into a white one, and her black hair rose high. She gathered her publicity and evil spirits, and became a graceful and noble childe.


    In the evening, she went out of the tavern to have a rest.


    But I don''t know, because the Lord Yan who heard the news also came to liudao city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    In a house, gray wolf rushed to the backyard, and saw the master and son sitting there drinking tea, and went on a ceremony.


    "Master son, according to the investigation of the subordinate, the ghost doctors in the six cities are fake in eight out of ten."


    Yan Lord looked at him and said, "what do you say?"


    "The time is wrong. Ghost doctors in the six cities appeared seven days ago, but others were still in our building, so it was said that the ghost doctor was fake."


    "Since it''s fake, find a chance to expose him." Yan Master said quietly, paused, and asked, "there is no news from her in the black market?"


    The wolf was stunned, realizing that the master son said that he was a ghost doctor, and then said, "there is no news yet. But the attendant around the ghost doctor came along with the black market after hearing the news of ghost doctors here."


    She hasn''t heard yet? Where is she hiding?


    Yan thought, his fingers on the stone table, his lips closed, his eyebrows slightly twisted, and the shadow of the side looked down with the wolf.


    The master son put the matter in Yan Temple regardless, as soon as he heard the news of ghost doctor, he came here. This kind of care, if the other party is a woman, they will be very happy, but partial, that ghost doctor is male! Or a ruined face, how do they have fun?


    Gray wolf thought, looked up at Yan Lord, carefully suggested: "Lord son, the night scene of these six cities can be considered a great, why not go out and turn?"


    "Well." The master of Yan responded with a sound and brushed his robe out.


    Shadow one and gray wolf see, hurriedly follow behind it.


    With the coming of night, the shops and taverns on both sides of the street lit up the lights. The lamp lit the whole dark night, just like stars under the night, dazzling and charming.


    On the streets where people come and go, the three and five friends who travel with each other, a pair of men and women, and children running on the street, have a happy smile on their faces, the shouting of peddlers, the voice of greeting from shop owners, and the mixed voices among many voices, forming a lively and prosperous scene.


    On a small stand beside the busy street, Fengjiu, dressed in white, was eating a bowl of red oil spilled noodles, which made her forehead sweat. A red lip was hot and gorgeous because of the hot oil. It was very touching. So, it was not for the two women who ate the splashing noodles and the other table Yes.


    "Boss, another bowl!" She shouted, ate the noodles, pushed the remaining hot soup aside, poured a glass of water and poured it down.


    Originally, I just wanted to taste a bowl of oil spilled noodles, which is said to be the famous oil spilling noodles in the area. Who knows that one bowl of oil is greedy by that spicy oil, and it is called a bowl.


    "Laile! The hot oil spilled surface, the boy is careful to scald. " The middle-aged man yelled and brought up a bowl again.


    Feng Jiu moved his chopsticks and ate it again. The next man saw that he was not afraid of spicy dishes and then bowl of food. He also swallowed his saliva and shouted, "boss, I will have another bowl!"


    "I''ll have another bowl!"


    Seeing, the boss laughed so that he couldn''t see them. He was busy serving them. Finally, he sent a dish to Fengjiu: "this is our own dish. Give it to the son."


    "OK, thank you very much..."


    She smiled and thanked her, but before she finished speaking, she caught a glimpse of the familiar figure in the corner of her eyes, which made her suddenly lie half lying on the table with her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    She quietly covered her face with her hands, and half lay on the table, looking at the black robed man who stood out like a flock of chickens. The momentum, the prestige, not the sultry man of the Lord Yan, who was it? He also followed the shadow one and the gray wolf!


    Just, how did they come to these six cities? Can''t it be the news that the ghost doctor is here that she came to catch her?


    Tut! It''s not kind.


    At this time, she did not think about who was not kind? If you want to run the road, you have to shun the people''s Millennium ginseng.


    "No! It seems that he has never seen me before


    At this time, she remembered that the scars on her face were scattered all over the whole face, and then she had been smeared with ointment on her face, and none of them had seen her face after her recovery!


    Even if she stands in front of them now, they can''t recognize her, right?


    Thinking of this, she grinned, coughed, sat upright, and continued to eat the greasy noodles.


    "Master, this greasy noodle is the characteristic of liudaocheng. Would you like to have a taste The gray wolf pointed to the stall full of people in front of him and asked the Yan Lord in front of him.


    Yan Zhu was about to shake his head when he caught sight of the young man in white who was sitting there with his head full of oily noodles. Somehow, his feet had already stepped over to the boy in white and sat down opposite him.


    Feng Jiu is eating a small dish with oil spilled noodles. After all, the Yan Lord''s eyes are very spicy. It''s ok if she doesn''t meet him. If she does, I don''t know if she will be recognized.


    Therefore, she did not even raise her head to eat. Unexpectedly, when she was half eaten, she saw a person sitting on the opposite side of the table. She did not have to look up to know that it was the Lord of hell.


    Did he recognize me? Impossible?


    Or would he like to have some fried noodles, too? Tut! What a narrow road! You can meet anywhere!


    "A bowl of fried noodles, boss." The wolf called, and the shadow stood behind the master.


    "Yes, yes."


    Seeing that the momentum of the three men was very attractive, the boss was somewhat frightened. He repeatedly served a bowl of hot oily noodles and said, "Sir, be careful to scald your mouth."


    Yanzhu frowned and looked at the bowl of greasy noodles in front of his eyes. Then he looked at the boy who was eating so much. He stopped and asked, "is it delicious?"


    In a low voice with a trace of doubt, he looked at the boy who had been burying his head. Seeing that he had not raised his head since he sat down, did he dare not see him? Is Is it really her?


    Thinking of this, my mood suddenly got better. When I looked at the young man''s mouth which was scalded slightly, I couldn''t help but scratch a smile.


    However, the gray wolf, who couldn''t see the scene clearly, thought that Lord Yan was asking him. So he stepped forward with a grin and said, "master, the oil spilled noodles are delicious only if they are spicy. You can taste them, but you have to be careful. The spicy oil is very..."


    Words have not finished, see the master that cool eyes toward him, let him a little confused, pause, carefully asked: "master, how, how?"


    The shadow standing behind the Lord Yan glanced at the wolf and turned his eyes speechless.


    The master is clearly asking the young man in white, which is asking him? What gallant did he offer to answer? He''s just a fool. He can''t look at him at all.


    "Boss, check out!"


    Feng Jiu called out, deliberately lowered his voice, and at the same time raised his head, revealing his beautiful and incomparable face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    When he saw the young man''s head raised, he thought it would be the destroyed face, but unexpectedly, it was a beautiful and charming face.


    Mingming youth is wearing a white robe, but on his body, there is a kind of enchanting and enchanting smell like a goblin. The light eyebrows, half squinting eyes, and the snow smooth but red cheeks, as well as the slightly swollen but red lips, are all full of the charm of the evil spirit.


    This is a young man with boundless charm. He has not yet achieved such an evil. If he is a few years later, his charm will certainly be irresistible to both men and women!


    Looking at this young man, his eyes have a light appreciation, but his heart is heavy loss.


    It''s not her.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes directly looked at the gaze of Yan Lord, because she knew that if there was a trace of retreat and evasion at this time, he would be aware of it. Therefore, she generously met his gaze and allowed him to look at it.


    Not surprisingly, to see his deep Tian black pupil in the light of the flash, that moment across the disappointment, or reflected in her eyes.


    She threw out a silver coin to the boss who came up quickly. She said with a smile, "don''t change it. I''ll give it to you." With that, she glanced at Yan Zhu with a smile, turned around and walked away.


    "Thank you, young master." The boss took the silver coin to thank him and gave him a dish of dish: "this Lord, if there is not enough, just eat it." And then he backed away.


    At this time, Yan Zhu''s deep eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes fell on the white figure. I don''t know what he was thinking about.


    Looking at the white figure gradually away, his eyes suddenly burst out a light, suddenly stood up: "Damn it!"


    This woman! How dare you deceive him!


    Seeing that their master got up and chased out, the gray wolf was stunned for a moment and asked, "master, what is this, what is this?" How did you chase that boy?


    "Keep up and ask what to do with so much!" Shadow a low drink, quickly followed up.


    When Feng jiuzao got into the crowd, he quickly stepped up his pace and disappeared in the eyes of the Lord Yan


    The Lord Yan chased after him, but he found that the figure had disappeared. Immediately, since he was looking forward to it.


    The gray wolf and the shadow chased after him. Seeing that their master was chasing the strange boy, he even left them both here. The wolf could not help but complain while chasing.


    "How did the master''s recent preferences become so strange? Although the boy is very evil, but it is also a man after all! Is it true that the master let the ghost doctor''s boy be bent? Now when I see a beautiful young man, I can''t help but want to go back to captivity? "


    Hearing this, the shadow glared at him: "you don''t talk nonsense! Let the master hear how you feel


    "I''m also true Master, master son... "


    Gray wolf''s face is slightly white, and he looks at the master who suddenly appears. For a time, the smile on his face is a little stiff.


    Yan Zhu glanced at him, and his low voice said coldly: "is it bent?"


    "Lord, master, forgive me!"


    The wolf knelt down on one knee, and the cold sweat came out straight out. He said tremblingly: "in fact, my subordinates mean that I was broken and bent by the shadow..."


    Hearing this, the shadow was startled, glared and kicked him: "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he said to him with a straight face: "master, don''t listen to his nonsense. His subordinate orientation is very normal! Really? My subordinates only like women! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Master Yan glanced at them, and a deep and magnetic voice came from his mouth: "I don''t care who you two broke. Now, find someone for me!"


    Two people a listen, busy ask: "master son wants to look for just that youth?"


    "Not bad." Yan Zhu answered in a deep voice. He looked at them and said, "she is a ghost doctor."


    "What?"


    Two people a startle, coincidentally exclaimed. Ghost doctor? The boy in white? Really? How did the master recognize it?


    "Master, don''t you know the wrong person? How could he be a ghost doctor


    Gray wolf asked, it is very difficult to believe that the young man who destroyed his face and the beautiful white robed boy before were the same person.


    Yan gave him a cool look.


    As soon as the shadow saw this, he immediately said, "I''m going to get off my horse and look for it!" As soon as the sound falls, leave quickly.


    "My subordinates are going to look for them, and they will find them!" Gray wolf also hastily said, dare not ask to leave quickly.


    Yan Zhu stood with his hands on his back. His deep eyes looked into the crowd. After a slight pause, he stepped into the street and integrated into the crowd


    At this time, they did not know that the man they were looking for was sitting under the table of a small stall less than a few meters away from them, and they also heard their words in their ears.


    How on earth did he recognize her?


    Feng nine touched his face, do not want to understand, clearly he has not seen her perfect face, and how can recognize the recovery of her face?


    After sitting under the stall for a long time, she came out of the stall. After looking around, she quickly went to the inn.


    After searching for a night, gray wolf and shadow couldn''t find the trace of Feng Jiu. After all, there are millions of people in liudao City, and the city is divided into several regions, each of which has hundreds of thousands of people at least. How easy is it to find a person''s whereabouts among these hundreds of thousands of people?


    When it was morning, the two returned to the courtyard and reported to the master of the main house: "master, my subordinates have been looking for a night, and there is no news of the ghost doctor."


    "Don''t look for it."


    From the room came the voice of the Lord Yan: "I have a way to let her appear."


    Hearing this, gray wolf and shadow looked at each other. Let the ghost doctor appear himself? Impossible? How could he appear on his own when he avoided them all?


    However, their master has never done anything uncertain. Is there really any way to let the ghost doctor appear?


    At this time, Feng Jiu went into the space and practiced for a night. He felt comfortable all over.


    Spiritual cultivation is already a great spirit Master. She needs to be prepared for the impact of the foundation period. Although some of the potions can help improve the cultivation, she must have the foundation pill to enter the foundation period.


    However, the world''s pills class, she has not been exposed to, want to refine the building foundation pill, the need for a lot of things.


    Originally, I thought that liudaocheng was also a very prosperous town. I could buy all kinds of alchemy things here. But now I''ve been watched by the Lord Yan. I think it''s big.


    Why is the Lord of hell so haunted?


    After changing a red dress, he went out of the door and entered a high-end shop called zhenbaoxuan.


    "Young master, please look inside. If you see something you like, the price is easy to discuss." The shopkeeper said with a smile and took Feng Jiu into it.


    Her eyes glanced over the cupboard and asked, "shopkeeper, do you have an alchemy stove here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Ha ha, there are. I''ll show it to you."


    With a smile, the shopkeeper came to the counter and took out a triangular tripod and put it in front of Feng Jiu: "look, young master, this is a Dan Ding, a nine grade spirit tool, which is most suitable for novice alchemists."


    Feng nine picked up the tripod like a censer and looked at it and asked, "can this thing make pills?"


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was stunned. The smile on his face was slightly frozen. He looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile: "childe, this is a spirit tool of nine grades. As long as you inject spiritual power, you can use it. After you inject the spirit tool, the small tripod will become larger, and it can refine pills naturally."


    "Nine grades? Jiupin seems to be the lowest level? Do you have anything better? "


    "Look at this, young master. This is a seven grade Dan stove, this one is the work of a master of refining utensils. It is of the highest quality in terms of appearance and quality. There is also this one. This is a double dragon tripod. It is a six grade Dan stove and a master level finished product. You can see which one you like."


    The shopkeeper put those small Dan stoves up for Fengjiu''s selection.


    She picked up the furnace and looked at it and asked, "what''s the price of these six products?"


    "Ha ha, this is a six grade spirit weapon. The price is 88888 gold coins. If you want it sincerely, I can give you a small change and only accept 888880 gold coins."


    "So expensive?"


    Feng Jiu looked at the shopkeeper in dismay: "is this a small censer going to cost 8880 gold coins? This is stealing money


    The shopkeeper listened to the corner of his mouth: "childe, this is not a censer, this is a Dan stove, it is a spiritual weapon. 88800 buy a six grade Dan stove, which is very reasonable."


    Feng Jiu shook her head: "it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it! A hundred silver coins are equal to one gold coin. How many silver coins should be converted into for these 80000 gold coins? It''s too expensive. "


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was speechless for a moment, because he had never met such a guest.


    After all, he thought that he was a noble son who did not lack money. But he thought that he was a noble son who did not lack money


    Feng nine eyes light a turn, smile squint to ask: "shopkeeper, do you have the book book book that sells that kind of weapon?"


    It''s so expensive. If you can refine it by yourself, you can save a lot of money. You can make money by refining. It''s good to think about it.


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. After seeing Feng Jiu, he said, "it''s that someone has put this book here to sell. As long as one hundred gold coins are needed, you can have a look at it." He took a worn book from the cupboard and handed it to him.


    Feng Jiu took it and looked over it. Seeing that everything was recorded in it, Feng Jiu looked at the shopkeeper and said, "how old do you want 100 gold coins? Fifty gold coins, I''ll buy them! "


    The shopkeeper took a puff and said, "I said, young master, are you too cruel to bargain? How can we do business? Let''s see! If you really want to, take 80 gold coins, and you won''t sell them without 80 gold coins. "


    After Jiufeng bought the book, she took out the money and took it away.


    However, just out of the shop, she saw a familiar figure. When she saw the figure, her eyes brightened and she showed a smile. She ran to the man, and at the same time, she raised her voice and called out.


    "Uncle!"


    Ling Mo Han, who is walking on the street with his back to Fengjiu, hears the sound, his eyes are shining and the corners of his lips are imperceptible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    He turned and looked at the red figure running towards him. His mood was inexplicable, but his face was full of doubts and indifference.


    "Are you?"


    "It''s me! Ghost. " She winked at him, her face full of joy: "uncle, how are you here?"


    Hearing this, Ling Mo Han timely exposed a touch of amazement: "are you a ghost doctor?"


    His voice dropped a little and looked around: "your face..."


    "Haha, it''s cured! What about? Is it beautiful and handsome? " She said with a narcissistic smile.


    Ling Mo Han''s deep eyes fell on her snow smooth skin, and her beautiful face was seen in the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes flashed quickly, and she said with profound meaning: "well, it''s amazing."


    Feng nine looked around and said, "someone is looking for me. This street is not safe. Let''s find a place to sit down and chat! Shall I treat you to dinner


    "Good." He nodded his head and raised his mouth imperceptibly.


    "Let''s go! There''s a restaurant in front of you. " Feng nine said, with him to the front of the restaurant.


    After they left, the gray wolf and shadow emerged from the dark, their eyes widened and their faces were incredible.


    The wolf murmured: "the master said that there is a way to let the ghost doctor appear, but I didn''t expect that the ghost doctor could really come out by himself."


    Shadow a how tongue, way: "master son also too abdomen black, unexpectedly thought of this method, this if ghost doctor sold, ghost doctor still help master son count money."


    Thinking of the master''s solemn and cold indifference, shadow one despised him in his heart: the master would be so happy that he pretended to be surprised.


    "Shall we follow?" The wolf hit the shadow with his elbow and asked.


    "Follow me?" The shadow glanced at him: "aren''t you afraid of damaging the master''s good deeds?"


    Hearing this, the wolf stopped thinking: "then we go back first?"


    "Well, let''s go! That ghost doctor is good at it! If we follow, we will be found out. We will go back and wait for the news from the master. " As soon as the shadow spoke, he left with him.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and Ling Mohan came to the private room of the restaurant and sat down. After ordering a few dishes, she asked, "uncle, don''t you have to go back to the Xingyun college? How can it be in these six cities? "


    Ling Mo Han poured wine and said, "although I am the teacher of Xingyun, I have the privilege and don''t have to stay in the college often."


    He poured her a glass of wine and asked, "you said someone is looking for you. Is that the person from Yan temple?"


    "It''s them. The Lord of hell is haunted. I escaped and chased him all the way. I ran into him here again. Fortunately, I let me slip away again."


    She said triumphantly: "if you want to find someone in these six cities, even if he is the Lord of Yan palace, it is not so easy."


    Haunted?


    The corner of Ling Mo''s cold lips with his eyes closed slightly raised: "it''s said that the Lord Yan is very mysterious. Many people have never seen his true face. Can you have a chance to see him after being caught for so long?"


    "I saw it, not to mention it. It''s really very mouth watering. However, it''s too dangerous. I can only look at it from a distance, not touch it close."


    She sighed, shook her head and said with a look of regret.


    And hear this word Ling Mo cold mouth corner a draw, glance that have color heart not color gall of woman one eye, meaningful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    He closed his eyes and sipped his wine, and his low voice came out slowly: "I think you can come out of that Yandian alive. If you want to come, the Lord Yan has not treated you badly."


    Smell speech, Feng nine looked at him, see his big beard cover most of the face, also can''t see the real face, can''t help, eyes in his face turn, back and forth.


    Looking at his familiar eyebrows and eyes, her heart suddenly jumped, and her smile on the corner of her lips was slightly stiff, but her tone was still that lazy. She asked with some curiosity: "uncle, how old are you? Isn''t it hot to have such a big beard without shaving? "


    Ling Mo Han raised his eyes and glanced at her, saying: "used to it."


    "Oh! Used to it


    She laughed and helped him pour wine: "come here, drink. It''s hard to meet you here. By the way, uncle, what are you doing here?"


    "Come and do something." He saw her take up the wine cup to drink, frown slightly, way: "don''t drink on an empty stomach, eat dishes." Then he helped her to put some vegetables in the bowl in front of her.


    Looking at the excessive enthusiasm of him, Feng Jiu San''s nod head: "good."


    Two people eat quietly, from time to time to say a few words, and Ling Mo Han also seems to be completely wrong that he is an outsider, from time to time to help her with the dishes.


    "Eat more."


    Looking at the dishes piled up in the bowl like a hill, he grabbed a chopstick again and quickly blocked it: "uncle, don''t clip it for me. You see, there are so many dishes, I can''t finish eating them."


    Hearing this, Ling Mo Han noticed that the dishes in the bowl in front of her had been piled up like a hill. She coughed softly and felt uncomfortable. She ate it by herself.


    Seeing this scene, Feng jiuxiao narrowed her eyes and turned her eyes slightly. She said, "uncle, are you familiar with the six cities? I''d like to buy some refining materials later. Can you take me to have a look


    "Yes." He nodded and said.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she said, "well, we''ll go after we finish."


    See her eyes floodlight, Ling Mo Han can''t help but ask: "you are not afraid to meet those who look for you in Yan Dian?"


    "Isn''t there an uncle here?"


    She looked at him with a smile and said, "uncle, you won''t watch me get caught, will you?"


    Ling Mo Han didn''t answer, but after wiping the corners of his mouth, he said, "let''s go!" As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out.


    Feng nine followed to stand up, looking at his step in front of the figure, eye light micro motion, and then, quickly follow.


    After settling accounts downstairs, under the leadership of Ling Mo Han, he came to a high-grade commercial building with two shops.


    Looking at the three story floor and the decorated facade, her eyes fell on the three words in the middle: "Baibao tower? Uncle, are things here expensive? I can''t afford it


    Hearing this, Ling Mo Han caught a glimpse of her, and then walked in: "come in and have a look."


    When I came to Fengjiu, I found that the treasure house was just like an ant and an elephant when compared with the treasure house.


    "Shopkeeper, how do you sell this tripod?"


    She asked, pointing to a small tripod inside the counter. Because I saw the label below, this is a four level spirit product. I''m really curious. How much can the small tripod of the four products sell?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "This is a four grade spirit weapon, worth 428000 gold coins." The shopkeeper said at one side, looked at the two people and asked, "what kind of spirit weapon do you want to find? I can introduce you. "


    Hearing the price, Feng nine immediately withdrew her eyes, looked at the shopkeeper and said, "I want to buy some gold and steel. Do you have any here?"


    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment." The shopkeeper called for a man and told him. After a while, the man brought a large piece of diamond iron.


    "Young master, do you think these are enough? If it''s not enough, there''s more. "


    "How do you sell it?" She looked at the emerald iron, and it was no different from ordinary iron.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "ha ha, this is not a valuable thing. This large piece only needs ten gold coins."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine comes to one side, low voice asks: "uncle, thing is right?"


    Ling Mo Han glanced at her and asked, "are you going to buy this to learn how to refine?"


    "Yes! Originally, I wanted to buy a furnace, but it was too expensive. I couldn''t afford it. So I wanted to learn by myself and see if I could make a furnace and use it. How about it? Is that a good idea for me


    Looking at her complacent appearance, he shook his head secretly, came to the counter, pointed to a furnace inside, and said to the shopkeeper, "take this out to her."


    "Ha ha, good." The shopkeeper laughed and was about to take out the stove when he heard the voice of the boy in red.


    "No, I''ll buy them and learn how to refine them. I don''t believe that no one can be refined."


    The shopkeeper laughed and said, "ha ha, refining utensils is not so easy to talk about. If you want to refine a four grade Dan stove, you can''t refine it without ten years'' experience."


    Feng Jiuyi choked and glanced at the words under the stove: a spirit weapon, price, 2.8 million gold coins.


    "Uncle, this is so expensive that I can''t afford it."


    A deep glance passed over her and said, "this hundred treasure house can be exchanged for things."


    "I don''t have any valuable things to exchange. But, uncle, discuss it."


    She close to his side, low voice, smile Yingying way: "we are so familiar, you lend me some?"


    Looking at the flattering face in front of him, his heart leaped, his breath slightly disordered don''t open his eyes, forced to suppress the impulse to hold her in his arms, the deep voice at this moment slightly dumb.


    "Borrow mine, but interest."


    Will he that moment''s look all over the eye, Phoenix nine eyes light micro flash, smile way: "interest on interest."


    So, Feng nine finally took the Amethyst card he gave to buy a lot of things, after the income space, the smile on the corner of his lips couldn''t stop rising.


    "Uncle, let''s go!" She raised a smile and said, however, the next moment, her face slightly changed: "hiss!"


    Seeing her face slightly ugly to cover the stomach, he frowned slightly and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Belly It hurts


    She frowned and looked at the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, do you have a cottage?"


    The shopkeeper was also stunned for a moment, then nodded: "yes, in the back."


    She looked at Ling Mo Han and wrinkled her face and said, "uncle, I guess I just ate bad stomach. I''ll go to the cottage. Will you wait for me here?"


    "Go Ling Mo Han said, she trotted to the back.


    Until, after waiting for nearly a column of incense, he didn''t see her coming back. He realized what was general, and suddenly swept back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Looking at the empty cottage, Ling Mo Han''s face darkened and his deep eyes narrowed, showing a bit of dangerous breath.


    "Good! Good! This time, I was so bold that I slipped away under my eyes


    The voice, with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Think about it, he appeared in the identity of Ling Mo Han, who knows that it has not been a long time, actually let her detect something wrong, was fished, he felt that it doesn''t matter, the problem is, the woman ran away again!


    How on earth did she recognize him when he touched the beard of his chin with his black face? When did you recognize him again?


    Can we say that when he designed to appear in the identity of Ling Mo Han, she was already scheming?


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu, who returns to the inn, lies down directly on the bed, pats his chest and exhales gently. Even if he returns to the Inn and closes in the wing room, his heart is still pounding.


    How exciting!


    I didn''t expect that uncle was the Lord of Yan! I didn''t expect that she would send it to the door by herself! Fortunately, she was found early and let her slip away, or he would have fallen into his hands again!


    She said it! How can two people''s bodies be so similar? Even the eyebrows are the same, and the former Lord Yan appeared in these six cities, and the uncle would appear here.


    Yan Zhu''s medicine building is developing an antidote for the thousand year cold poison. The uncle also has the thousand year cold poison. This is too much. If she can''t react again, she will be really a fool.


    "No, I don''t think we can stay any longer in the six cities. Now that we''ve bought almost everything, we''d better go to the black market and find the cold cream."


    She jumped up from the bed, went to the table and poured a drink. Then she went downstairs and left the room with the shopkeeper, and then led down to the horse shed behind. Who knows


    "Is this my mount?"


    She looked at a white horse brought out by the shopkeeper. Her eyebrows were raised lightly, and her lips were slightly hooked, revealing a smile. However, the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    The shopkeeper was stunned and asked, "isn''t this the childe''s Mount? I heard that the young master''s mount is white, and there is only one white horse here


    "What about the waiter?"


    "He quit his job this morning..." Speaking of this, the shopkeeper''s face changed: "did he steal the horse of the young master?"


    "Horse? Oh


    Feng nine sneered: "my mount is a spirit animal, not a horse."


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, the shopkeeper even said, "I''m sorry, sir, there''s no such thing happened here. It''s a fault of our management. Please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to the house of the sophomore. He quit his job this morning and should still be at home now."


    Seeing the shopkeeper was also ignorant, her face slowed down and said, "let someone take me."


    The shopkeeper quickly responded and told people to look at the inn. He himself took Feng Jiu to the waiter''s house. However, in the street, they saw the smiling little boy turning a corner and walking into the alley.


    "It''s him! Where is he The shopkeeper pointed to it, then fell, and saw the red shadow around him. He had already gone to the front. Seeing this, he quickly followed up.


    As for the other side, when gray wolf and shadow saw their master''s ugly face coming back, they were surprised.


    Two people looked at each other, gray wolf stopped, carefully asked: "master, what about the ghost doctor? Why didn''t you bring him back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    As soon as the words fell, he saw his master''s cool glance at him. His eyes made his hair grow straight in the bottom of his heart.


    What happened again? The heart doubts, but dare not ask again.


    The master always pays unexpected attention to the ghost doctor''s affairs. He thought that the master would wait for the evening to come back. But he didn''t know that he came back in half a day. I guess there was an accident.


    It''s just, what''s going to happen? Is it that the ghost doctor didn''t give the master a good look?


    Two people with uneasy mood, looking at their master son black calm face, a word also did not say into the room, closed the door.


    After a long time, the two talents looked at each other and went outside the hospital to discuss in a low voice.


    "What do you think is going on?" Gray wolf looked at the shadow and asked.


    The shadow thought and said, "it must be related to the ghost doctor, otherwise the master''s face will not be so ugly."


    "Tell me! If we followed in secret, we would know what happened to the master and the ghost doctor


    After thinking about it, the shadow lowered her voice and said, "why don''t you go out and ask? Where have you been since we came back? And where''s the ghost doctor? There are our people in these six cities. It''s not difficult to find out. "


    "What happened today? This Not good, right? " The wolf was embarrassed: "if we let the master know, we can''t eat, we have to walk around!"


    "You are the master''s servant, and I am the master''s shadow guard. You can see that the master''s face is so ugly when he comes back. Shouldn''t we find out the situation? What''s more, it''s probably related to the ghost doctor. If you don''t dare to check the master''s whereabouts today, you should check the ghost doctor. "


    Listening to him say so, it seems that there is some truth, so the gray wolf nodded: "OK, then I will go back."


    After a few steps, he stopped, looked at the shadow one by one and asked, "why don''t you go? You can go there too! "


    The shadow took a look at him and said, "I have to guard the master here."


    "I can also guard the Lord here. Go and check, so that I will not suffer again." The wolf came back again and motioned him to go.


    "Are you really not going?"


    "No!" The wolf shook his head and thought it was not a good job.


    "No, I''ll go, but don''t ask me when you come back."


    "By what?"


    As soon as the shadow went out, he said, "because I only check the ghost doctor." Only check the ghost doctor, that is to let the master know it is OK.


    "Treacherous!" Gray wolf low scold sound, looked at him to walk far, then returned to the courtyard to guard.


    On the other side of the alley, Feng Jiu stepped on the boy''s back, bent over to play with the dagger in his hand, and looked at the pale and frightened face of the boy lying on the ground.


    "Where have you got my mount?"


    "What mount? I, I don''t know Ah


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a shrill cry.


    I saw that the small second-hand back lying on the ground was stabbed by a dagger, and the blood suddenly gushed out. The manager''s body trembled and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "Sir and childe, if you have something to say, don''t kill anyone."


    Feng nine pulled out the dagger and wiped the blood on the face of the boy. The gentle voice was a little careless, but it was cold and attractive.


    "Where''s my mount?"


    The pale faced waiter looked at the sharp dagger and swallowed his mouth. He said in a trembling voice: "in Yuyun building Hiss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Yu Yun Lou?"


    She picked up her eyebrows and looked at the shopkeeper who was wiping his cold sweat: "what is that place?"


    After hearing the name of the building, the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and then angrily stepped forward to kick the little two: "you kill a thousand knives! Make your hands and feet dirty! How dare you sell the guest''s mount to Yuyun building? Hateful


    "Hiss! Ah! Shopkeeper, don''t fight. Spare your life, young master. I dare not... " The waiter cried and begged. At this time, how could you have any joy in receiving money?


    Thinking of the words that the young master in red was still waiting for him, the shopkeeper said with some embarrassment: "Yu and Yu Yun Lou are places where noble children and some friars in the city have nothing to do to relax and play. It is different from other places, where fierce animals or spirit beasts and guests will be purchased and killed."


    Hearing this, Feng nine''s eyes narrowed, and her feet stepped on the back of the injured and bleeding hand of the little two, and the cold voice spread out like ice.


    "How did you steal my mount?"


    With Laobai''s lazy dog nature, that is, Bai Xiao doesn''t have to call him to go. How did the boy sell him to Yuyun house?


    "I, I put some medicine in, in the fish and shrimp it ate, and then, transport it by truck."


    At this time, the waiter even had the heart of death. He thought that the guest didn''t find his mount missing so soon. But he found it before he could run and jump.


    Feng nine stretched out his hand and took off one of his arms. He heard a shrill scream, and then he saw the pain of the second born.


    The shopkeeper was surprised and asked, "this, this won''t die, will it?"


    Feng nine glanced at the little two on the ground and said: "waste him an arm just, can''t die."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he said, "where is the Yuyun building? Take me. "


    The shopkeeper swallowed his mouth and said, "childe, you can''t come back if you enter the Yuyun building. Moreover, they are not easy to provoke..."


    "If they''re not easy to provoke, I''ll be easy to provoke them?"


    She glanced at the shopkeeper and said, "I didn''t have my mount in your inn. I''ll settle accounts with you later. Lead the way quickly and don''t dally."


    Finally, the shopkeeper had no choice but to take him to the Yuyun building: "it''s here, childe. I won''t go in."


    Feng Jiu waved his hand and motioned him to go back first. Then he stepped in and led by the waiter to the open-air arena.


    It was a Colosseum surrounded by cages with beasts up to three meters high. There were a hundred cages in which there were 100 beasts or spirit beasts.


    At this time, the scene is surrounded by a cheering voice, the whole place looks very lively, and even some betting and speaking voice also into the ear.


    "Do you think Mr. Liu can tame this horse? Don''t mention that if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t have seen this fat horse with such great ability. "


    "Yes, it is said that it was bought in the early morning, and no one paid attention to it at first, because the fat horse was lying on its stomach lazily until the people who killed the beast got angry and rushed at the fat horse. At that time, all the people in the field thought that the fat horse was dead at once, but unexpectedly it was toppled over. You didn''t see it late, but that scene was very impressive The whole audience stood up in an uproar


    "Hey, those aristocratic families are better than that fat horse. Yuyun house has to steal some fun. How much money do you have to earn?"


    Listen to the words in the ears, Phoenix nine look at the field, see the fat horse in the field, it is the old white guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    At this time, the prince of royal clothes suddenly threw himself on Lao Bai, hugged his neck and turned over to ride on it. However, he let Lao Bai shake off and the whole person leaped up in the air. He rolled in the air and fell back a few steps to the ground.


    At this time, Lao Bai seems to be a little restless. He kicks his hooves on the ground and hisses in a low voice. Suddenly, he rushes to the man in royal clothes and pours down the man who has just stood firm on his stomach.


    Seeing that the man in royal clothes was pressed so red that he couldn''t get out, people outside the hall burst into laughter. The mixed laughter reverberated in this place, especially loud.


    The man in royal clothes was a little embarrassed and annoyed by the public''s laughter. In addition, he couldn''t push the fat horse on his body. For a moment, he was extremely angry. He took out a dagger from the air and stabbed Laobai fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, Phoenix nine eyes light a cold, finger micro motion, a silver needle wheezing out.


    "Hiss!"


    The man in royal clothes cried out in pain and took a cold breath. The dagger fell out of his hand. When he saw the silver needle trembling slightly at his wrist, he cried out in anger.


    "Who! Who is plotting against me


    When they saw that he was ready to stab, he stopped because of a cry of pain. The dagger in his hand fell off to the ground and began to whisper.


    At this time, the Phoenix in the crowd pointed a little, lifted her breath and fluttered down in the field.


    All the people saw the dazzling red figure flash in front of them. They saw that the red dress was lifted up in the air, and the next moment, it was lightly landing. The beautiful and noble looking demon teenager was standing in the field with his hands in his hands, his chin was lifted, his eyes were looking down, and his breath was breathtaking.


    "Who is this man? Why did you go in all of a sudden? "


    "This young man is a wonderful boy! Is that the son of a nobleman? "


    "It seems that they are not from our six cities, and have never seen them before."


    Just as the crowd was talking, the man of Yuyun building came out because of Feng Jiu''s sudden entrance. Just as he was about to ask, he saw the voice of the young man in red coming out of the room.


    "Lao Bai, come here."


    Feng nine called out, then saw that lying on the ground, pressing the old white body of the man in royal clothes trembled, fiercely turned around, saw Feng nine then hissed, happily ran past.


    Seeing this scene, people looked different. Their eyes fell on the young man in red one by one and looked at them secretly.


    It seems that this fat horse belongs to the boy in red? But if he was, how could he be sold to Yuyun building? People''s eyes are on the people of Yuyun building, trying to see how they will deal with this matter.


    Feng nine in the field patted Lao Bai''s head and said, "don''t rub it. I''ll take you back."


    "This spirit beast belongs to our Yuyun building. It can''t be taken away by the young master." A middle-aged man came over with his hands down and looked at the Phoenix nine in red.


    "Good! I haven''t tamed it yet. How can I let it go? "


    The man in royal clothes also came over and looked at Feng Jiu fiercely: "are you plotting against me with a silver needle? How dare you


    Feng nine glanced at that person one eye, sneer: "are you sure just is not my family old white in tame you?"


    Hearing this, the people around him chuckled, and the man''s face turned red, and he drank at Feng Jiuli: "you''re presumptuous!"


    Fist suddenly with a stream of air, just, the fist has not touched Feng nine, the whole person was kicked out by her foot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Well!"


    The man in royal clothes crouched on the ground and snorted. Because of the sharp pain of kicking a foot in his abdomen, a cold sweat was exuded on his forehead in an instant. He wanted to stand up, but for a moment and a half he couldn''t make up his strength to stand up.


    It seems inconceivable that the people who saw this scene were quiet for a moment. After all, the man in royal clothes was the son of the Liu family, and his strength and accomplishments were excellent among his peers. But now, he was kicked down by the young man in red. How can they not be surprised?


    One side of the middle-aged man saw that young man in red out of his feet in an instant, his eyes moved, and his eyes quickly crossed. He looked at the young man in red again.


    Perhaps it is to detect his gaze, the young man in red with cold eyes, that moment, he seems to have an illusion, as if standing in front of him is not a juvenile, but a supreme king!


    He was shocked by the threatening and fierce breath that burst out from his eyes. If he thought that the boy might be a noble son, at this moment, he could conclude that this young man must have a special origin!


    It was because of this idea in his heart that his face slowed down and he said, "this young man, why don''t you come back and talk?" At the same time, make a please action.


    However, at this time, the man in royal clothes on the ground stood up with a gloomy face: "go? Where do you want to go? Is it really easy to bully my Liu family? You want to leave after kicking me? No way


    As soon as the voice fell, his spirit breath surged, and a blade of wind formed in his palm. As his body swept away towards Fengjiu, the blade in his hand also cleaved towards her.


    Feng Jiu, who had planned to follow the middle-aged man to one side of the exit, noticed the sharp sound of the air blade behind her. When she looked back, she saw that the air blade was cutting towards her. When she was avoiding, she saw Lao Bai''s horse tail swinging and her tail bumping.


    If you avoid it, it is bound that the air blade will fall on Lao Bai. Thinking of this, her eyes narrowed, her hands condensed a stream of air to block the attack of the air blade, only to hear a wheezing, her sleeve blocked by air flow was cut into pieces, revealing two pieces of snow Lotus like wrist.


    The snow-white skin can be broken by blowing bullets. Almost in an instant, many men outside the stadium breathed heavily. They stared at the young man in red with evil looks, thinking, this young man is so excellent. If she is a woman, what kind of posture should he have?


    Feng nine felt a slight prick pain on her face. She lifted her finger and gently wiped it. Little blood beads scattered between her fingers


    Seeing this, her lips slowly opened a touch of enchanting charm smile, that smile is like the poppy blooming in the spring breeze, beautiful, but also with a bit of bloodthirsty dangerous breath


    Her eyes were half narrowed, and the cold murderous spirit was diffused from her body in a moment. However, at this time, the man in royal clothes seemed to be unaware of it, because he was also bewildered by the enchanting and enchanting smile on the lips of the people in front of him, and his eyes actually appeared a bit obsessed with this, and did not see the previous angry color.


    However, the middle-aged man in Yuyun building was secretly frightened, especially when he was aware of the murderous intention of the young man in red. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw the red figure flash and snatched at the man in royal clothes. The speed was so fast that he could not stop it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Ah


    The man in royal guards exclaimed, and the whole man was frozen, because his throat was tightly clasped by the young man in red. It was as if he could cut his neck with just a little more strength, which shocked him.


    "You can''t!"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed, if the young master of the Liu family died here, not only would they get into trouble with Yu Yun Lou, but even the young man in red could not bear the anger of the Liu family.


    "Hiss! What does he want? I don''t think you want to kill the young master of the Liu family? "


    "No way. He didn''t have the guts to kill him? He can''t live by himself. "


    People outside the venue were talking about it. They were surprised by the young man in red. However, they all felt that he did not dare to kill the young master of the Liu family. After all, to kill an aristocratic son in these six cities was to openly challenge the aristocratic family. He was just a stranger, and I dare say he did not have the courage.


    Not only did people outside the venue think so, but even the young master of the Liu family, who was held in the throat by Fengjiu, thought so. After being frightened, he calmed down and looked at Feng Jiu with provocative eyes.


    "You want to kill me? Dare you? Go out and find out who doesn''t know our Liu family


    Only the middle-aged man in Yuyun building knew that the young man in red really had a heart to kill. He didn''t think that the boy in red didn''t dare to kill Master Liu. After all, young people are so impulsive that sometimes they don''t think about the consequences.


    Phoenix nine eyes light half squint, lip angle tiny hook, slow voice way: "Liu family? Is it good? "


    The hand that she clasped his throat gradually tightened, because the hand that she clasped his throat was carried upward. Therefore, with the difficulty of breathing and gasping, the young master of the Liu family could not help but stand on tiptoe to ease the suffocation.


    As his face gradually rose purple, he could not even speak. Looking at the young man in red, he suddenly had a trace of panic and fear in his heart.


    Looking at the face gradually purplish hands tightly embrace her hand, want to struggle to open the brocade man, she exposed a touch of almost strange danger smile.


    "The last one who hurt my face is dead. It is estimated that the corpse has been gnawed by wild animals, and there is no residue left. How do you want to die?"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man is not easy to speak, because he knows that if he talks again, he will only let the young man in red kill the young master of the Liu family more quickly. Seeing that the situation is not good, he is thinking about whether to let the senior management come forward to solve the problem, he hears a few harsh drinks.


    "Let my young master go!"


    Several guards were originally guarding outside. When they heard that his young master had an accident, one of them quickly went back to the house to report the news, while the other three quickly came in to check.


    Sure enough, his young master was strangled by the young man in red. He jumped over the iron cage around him and rushed down.


    At this time, Fengjiu didn''t know that in the VIP room of Yuyun building, the city master of liudao city was calling a "ghost doctor" in red and wearing a mask. Because of the scene, the two people in the wing room paid attention to it. The city master and the ghost doctor also paid more attention to Feng Jiu.


    Seeing the ghost doctor, the city master was very interested in the young man in red below, and said with a smile: "it seems that he is a noble son, but some of them don''t know what it is. They are too young and too arrogant. If you kill the young master of the Liu family, the young man doesn''t have to think about leaving liudao city alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "This young man is very good-looking, and his appearance is very rare."


    Dressed in red, wearing a mandala mask man staring at the Phoenix nine below, eyes with a bit of heat.


    Hearing this, the city master''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "the ghost doctor, you may not know that there is a handsome man''s Square in liudao City, where the man''s face is also very excellent."


    "How can the men in the handsome man''s house have the noble spirit and evil charm of this young man? This boy is the best


    The "ghost doctor"''s hot eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s snow-white wrist. His eyes moved up and swept his beautiful neck. Then he put the beautiful but evil face into his eyes. The more he looked, the more agitated he became.


    When the Lord of the six cities heard this, he was also speechless.


    He didn''t seem to have heard of ghost doctors breaking their sleeves? But since he came into contact with the ghost doctor, he found that he was not interested in beauties, but he was quite concerned about handsome men.


    Just, if ordinary people''s good, after all, what kind of men do you want in junnan''s shop? But he hesitated at the idea of the young man in red below.


    Although he wanted to ask for some more medicine from the ghost doctor, he had to flatter him, but as the city Lord of the six Taoist cities, he could not be too out of line. Otherwise, his influence would be too great.


    However, when he hesitated, he heard the voice of the ghost doctor.


    "Lord Chang, if you can help me get this young man, then I will never treat you badly."


    Hearing this, the city Lord was stunned and looked at the ghost doctor around him. What he said was equivalent to a promise. For him, it was an opportunity.


    "Good! I''ll find a way. " He nodded his head and said, "ghost doctor" looked down in surprise. Seeing this, he also turned his head.


    The three guards who jumped into the entrance rushed forward and backward and attacked the young man in red with their swords. They wanted to force him to release their clasped hands. However, he turned around and used the young master of the Liu family to resist the attack. He was forced to be stabbed by his own guard.


    "Ah


    "Little, young master!"


    The guard was startled. His face turned white and his whole body trembled with fear. But at this time, Feng Jiuyi kicked him out and hit the head, and the whole person fainted.


    The other two wanted to go forward, but they didn''t dare to use the knife. They were afraid that they would hurt their young master. But they were also beaten by Feng Jiuyi and could not stand up.


    At this time, young master Liu''s face was pale and bloodless. He was stabbed in the back, and the blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red. The pain made him sweat. But his throat was still stuck and could not be pulled off.


    At this time, Feng Jiu gazed at the young master of the Liu family who was afraid of shaking. His lazy voice was bloodthirsty and said, "it''s too cheap to strangle you like this. Why don''t we change our way?"


    "What do you want to do? You know, if I or I die, you can''t live! " The young master of the Liu family said in a trembling voice.


    "How about giving you a taste of life is not like death?"


    The voice of Feng Jiu chuckles coldly. As soon as the voice falls, she suddenly turns her hand and clasps his hands. She turns his whole person behind her and twists his hands back. The place where she touches her hands only hears the crack sound of bones, accompanied by the shrill scream. The sound is higher than one.


    Until, she stopped, when people looked at the young master of the Liu family on the ground, they took a cold breath one after another!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    I saw that young master Liu twisted into a ball on the ground. He didn''t know how to fold it. All he could see was his hands and feet twisting back, and even his neck was bending half to side. The whole body''s bones seemed to have been crushed and bent together.


    Not only that, it seems that the muscles and veins of his body are still twitching, one by one, the blue veins are floating, his chin is taken off, he can''t speak, he can only cry and drool.


    Seeing that the young master of the Liu family, who was still in high spirits before, became this kind of appearance, everyone was shocked.


    Is this young man in red going against the Liu family? How dare you crush the bones of young master Liu and make him look like he is not like death. How angry would it be if the people of his Liu family saw this?


    One side of the middle-aged man saw this scene, also can''t help swallowing saliva, the heart is shocked.


    The boy in red is terrible!


    He didn''t kill him too much, but he crushed all the bones of the young master of the Liu family. He didn''t know what method he used to twist his body into this shape. Although the young master Liu is still alive, he is in a situation where life is worse than death.


    His whole body is broken, but he can''t be recovered. If he can''t be restored, he is like a waste man. For a monk, if he becomes a waste man, how cruel is it?


    "White, let''s go." Feng nine patted the dragon and horse waiting around him and wanted to leave.


    However, at this time, it is not so easy for her to leave?


    "Young master, I''m afraid you can''t leave like this."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and looked at the young master of the Liu family who was convulsing on the ground. He said, "the people of the Liu family haven''t come yet. If you leave, I''m afraid we won''t be able to explain."


    Smell speech, Feng nine stopped to sweep his one eye, eyebrow light pick: "so say, you want to stop me?"


    Before the middle-aged man opened his mouth, he heard a roar coming from the outside and from the inside. The voice, containing a strong pressure, shook the whole venue a few times.


    "Who dares to hurt my Liu family''s children?"


    An old man in gray appeared in the field in the blink of an eye when his voice fell. When he saw Master Liu lying on the ground with his body twisted, he was furious, and his whole body''s pressure and cold breath burst out in an instant.


    "Who is it! Who dares to abolish the Liu family


    He yelled, and his sharp and sinister eyes swept through the scene and fell on the young man in red, because he recognized that the middle-aged man was the steward of Yuyun building. It was impossible that he had hurt their Liu family. Then, there was the young man in red!


    As soon as the target was locked, his palm curled to form a claw like grasp, and a stream of air suddenly attacked Fengjiu and pinched it toward the throat. It was terrifying.


    Feng, with her back to the old man in grey robe, glanced across her eyes. Her hand moved, and a sharp dagger appeared in the palm of her hand. The red figure flashed. The sharp dagger shot out in an instant, and it was drawn towards the old man in grey.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man in gray quickly took back his hand and covered his wrist, which was cut into a deep hole. His eyes were more and more gloomy.


    "Ignorant child! How dare you make enemies with our Liu family? I think you are tired of living! "


    Feng nine hook lips a smile, smile but not reach the bottom of the eye: "old thing, I see you just live tired of!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red figure swept forward without warning. The speed of the red figure made the people in and out of the field all opened their eyes in amazement.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp voice crossed, blood spattered out, a touch of figure like that straight down, to death, the eyes are still frightened, seems unwilling to die like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Bang!


    The body fell to the ground and made a heavy sound. People outside the field were shocked to stand up and looked at the scene in the scene.


    "My God! He killed the three elders of the Liu family


    "Hiss! It''s a second kill


    "The three elders of the Liu family were a monk who built the fourth level foundation. Unexpectedly, they were killed by a young man with one move?"


    "What is the origin of this boy? Is his cultivation more powerful than the three elders of the Liu family? "


    "What a big deal! The boy is in big trouble... "


    The noisy and disorderly voice made the whole place in chaos. They were all shocked by the young man in red in the scene. They were frightened by his ruthlessness and boldness, but also by the strength of his instant killing a foundation monk!


    You know, the foundation of the cultivation is not more than the spiritual master and other monks, that is, they have entered the path of cultivating immortals, that is, those who have 200 years of life! That''s a monk who can frighten countless spiritual masters by stamping their feet!


    But now, I was killed by a young man in red


    Not only the people in the field were startled, but even the city Lord Chang of liudao city was startled by the resolute determination of the young man in red, not to mention the fake ghost doctor who stood beside the city Lord and was staring at Feng Jiu with his salivating eyes.


    "This son is by no means a thing in the pool."


    After the shock, the city master exclaimed, shook his head and looked at the "ghost doctor" on the other side and said, "this boy, I''m afraid it can''t move."


    He was the Lord of liudaocheng and read countless people. It can be seen that the ferocity and decisiveness of the young man in red can be cultivated by others.


    The other party knew that the old man was a member of the Liu family, and he was also a friar of the building foundation. However, he dared to say that he would kill him or kill him instantly. This courage is absolutely impossible for ordinary noble children to possess!


    Naturally, the "ghost doctor" could see that, not to mention the city Lord, he was shocked by the sudden ruthlessness of the young man in red. But the more so, the more difficult it was to get hold of it, and the deeper the obsession in his heart.


    Originally, he was only interested in the young man in red just because of his beautiful appearance and extraordinary bearing. But now, he has been completely intrigued.


    Feng Jiu in the field squinted and swept the old man who had already died. His eyes glanced over the twisted young master Liu. He raised his eyes and swept around. The cold voice contained a cold breath.


    "Who else wants to stop Mr. Ben from leaving? Come out again


    When the clear voice contains a sharp color clear into the ears of the people around, one by one face complex looking at him, that is, no one dares to stand out to stop him.


    You''re kidding! Even the foundation building friars can kill them with one move. Do they stop them? Isn''t that the rhythm of death?


    And the middle-aged man in Yuyun building looks at Feng Jiu and doesn''t say anything at this time.


    This is no longer something that they can intervene in. After dismissing the young master of the Liu family and killing the three elders of the Liu family, it will soon spread to the Liu family, and then


    Think of this, his eyes flash slightly, this young man, in the end how much ability? What kind of leaning stick is there? Do you dare to kill the elder Liu?


    Is he not afraid of the anger of the Liu family, or the death of the Liu family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    What they didn''t know was that in the Liu family, an old man ran to the main courtyard with a frightful look. While he was running, he was shouting: "master! The master is bad. Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong


    The voice of the old man sounded in the Liu family, which attracted the attention of all the people in the house. All the people in the courtyard came out to check.


    In the main courtyard, the Liu family leader was talking with two elders. When they heard the voice outside, they were also slightly surprised.


    "Seems to be the voice of old four?" One of the elders opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go out to have a look."


    However, he just stood up, and before he left the door, he saw the figure outside rushing in.


    "Master, it''s not good. The long life lamp of the three elders is off."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three people in the room changed greatly.


    "What? How can it be! "


    There were three voices in shock.


    "Really! It''s just gone out. His long life lamp is really off! What''s more, the long life lamp of the eldest son is on and off. I''m afraid the situation is not good! "


    On hearing this, the master of the Liu family strode out and drank: "come on! Somebody! Where did the three elders and the eldest son go? Does anyone know? "


    The voice spread in the house, a guard rushed to report.


    "Home Lord, a guard who followed the eldest son to go out earlier came back and said that the eldest son had an accident in the Yuyun building. Just when the three elders heard about it in the front yard, they rushed over."


    Hearing this, the master''s face changed, and immediately said to the three elders behind him: "I''ll go to yuqulou first. You''ll take people to surround Yuyun building. You can''t let anyone who killed the three elders escape!"


    "Yes The three elders responded in a hurry. Seeing that the owner of the house quickly raised his breath and plundered out, they quickly summoned people to Yuyun building


    In the eyes of all, Feng Jiu, in a dazzling red suit, came to Laobai''s side and patted his head: "Laobai, let''s go."


    This time, the public can only watch the young man in red leading the horse rope to the outside, and no one dares to stop him. Even the steward of Yuyun building just watched him leave.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t stop him, he couldn''t go.


    All the people watched him lead the fat horse out of the field, to the outside, out of the gate of Yuyun building.


    All the people in several places followed him and killed the three elders of the Liu family and abandoned the young master of the Liu family. Can this young man really leave here alive?


    Just as Feng Jiu is leading Lao Bai to leave, a roar from far to near is accompanied by a powerful threat.


    "Who dares to kill my elder Liu! Get out of here


    With the fierce and powerful pressure, the towering anger came out. In a moment, even the air had some solidification. The deep and depressing breath and the deafening roar made the people outside the Yuyun building retreat one after another, fearing that one might be affected.


    At the same time when the leader of the Liu family arrived, the three elders and nearly 100 guards came in a hurry. The fierce team made the street vendors and the common people get out of the way in panic.


    The bustling street became quiet because of this sudden scene. They breathed one by one, and watched with curiosity and surprise that the Liu family''s team rushed to the front of Yuyun building, and quickly surrounded the whole Yuyun building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Almost in an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on the young man in red standing in front of the Yuyun building with a fat horse. At this moment, Rao didn''t know him at all and didn''t know who he was.


    More people secretly admire the calm and courage of this young man in red. If someone else saw the Liu family, he would have been paralyzed.


    "Who killed elder Liu! Get out of here


    Liu''s insidious and fierce voice was heard again, and his sharp and sinister eyes were fixed on Yuyun building. At this time, he did not expect that the young man standing in front of the Yuyun building holding the fat horse in red was the one who killed the three elders of his Liu family.


    Therefore, even if I noticed that the people''s eyes were all on the young man in red, I didn''t think about it. After all, San Chang was a monk in the foundation period. Could he be killed by a young boy who was still in infancy?


    At this time, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes came out of Yuyun building, and he was the master son of Yuyun building, Cao mu.


    Although Yuyun tower is only a building, its power is similar to that of a medium-sized family in the six cities. It is precisely because of this that no one dares to make trouble in this building. After all, the power of a middle-sized family is extremely terrible.


    Cao mu, who came out of the room, took a look at the young man in red. Then he bowed his hand to the leader of the Liu family: "Master Liu, you are all right."


    "Lord Cao, I don''t have time to talk to you today. Tell me who killed the third eldest of my family? How is my son so far? "


    Liu''s master asked with a gloomy face. His sharp eyes fell on Cao Mu''s body, and he was not allowed to dodge for half a minute.


    "This childe, please tell the leader of the Liu family." Cao Mu looked at Feng Jiu and said.


    And with his words, Liu''s main shock eyes widened, angrily pointing to the red boy with a fat horse: "he killed it?"


    Feng Jiu glanced at the Cao mu, then looked at the leader of the Liu family in front of him. His voice was cold.


    "I killed it, so what?"


    What if I killed it?


    What if I killed it?


    The people''s heads exploded and they just felt incredible.


    Is this teenager crazy? How dare you say such a thing in front of the Liu family leader? Is he really afraid of death?


    Not only the leader of the Liu family couldn''t believe it, but even the three elders on the other side felt incredible. Because the young man''s strength was there, and he was not even a foundation builder, how could he kill the three elders who were already the fourth level of Zhuji?


    However, the expressions of the people around him, as well as the words of Cao mu, clearly said that it was the young man in red who killed the three elders of the Liu family!


    What''s more, the young man himself said that he killed him? This has been admitted, but it still makes them feel incredible.


    How did he kill it? How can a young man with spiritual cultivation only at the level of a great spirit Master kill a foundation building monk?


    At this time, the whole body convulsion was twisted into a ball of young master Liu was carried out.


    When he saw that his son had become like that, the Liu family leader was very angry, just like an angry lion, and his whole body was powerful and powerful. At this moment, all the powerful pressure and fierce air current attacked the young man in red.


    "Arrogant child! Take your life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Seeing that the Liu family master''s fist was attacking her with a sharp breath, Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed, and her spirit breath quickly moved into her hand to block his attack. The two fists hit each other, and the bang bang bang bang roared away with the fierce air flow.


    The atmosphere around them became depressed because of the spiritual power in their bodies. When the young man in red could fight with the leader of the Liu family without falling behind, the crowd was shocked.


    The leader of the Liu family is a monk of the sixth section of the foundation. Not to mention that the level difference of the cultivation level of immortals will kill people. What''s more, the young man in red is only a great spiritual master, even though it is rare for him to have such accomplishments at his age.


    However, it is impossible for a weak enemy to be strong but not defeated. But now


    "Bang!"


    Two people''s fists hit each other, and two air currents burst out from their fists, forming a visible spiritual air flow in front of their fists. Because of the collision of the two air currents, their bodies were instantly knocked back several steps.


    Liu''s family leader stepped back a few steps before he could hold his step. He was shocked secretly that the young man could resist his attack? It''s also true. If you don''t have two sons, how can you kill the three elders of his Liu family?


    Feng Jiu, who retreated a few steps, loosened his fist and turned his hurt hand. His eyes were half narrowed. After this fight, she also had a general understanding of the strength of the Liu family leader.


    Although her spiritual cultivation is not as good as her opponent''s, her body method and moves are tricky and weird. It is not so easy for the other party to kill her, but it is not impossible for her to kill her.


    Did not the old man who built the foundation also died in her hand?


    What she has to think about now is how she will retreat after killing the leader of the Liu family. After all, the power of one person is limited, and she can''t cope with the wheel battle of the whole family with her present strength.


    "I look down upon you!"


    The leader of the Liu family said in a gloomy voice. He, who had not shown his weapons, took out the weapons at this moment.


    When his hand stretched forward, a light flashed out. He said that the long sword appeared in his hand. Almost when he showed the sword, there was a cry of gasping around.


    "Hiss! That''s the Liu family''s heirloom sword, willow leaf sword! "


    "This is a top-grade spirit weapon. If you use it to fight, the strength will not be improved by a little bit!"


    "The leader of the Liu family is too much! After all, the other party is just a teenager. He is not only older than the National People''s Congress, but also has stronger cultivation than that young man. Now he also takes out the willow leaf sword, which is clearly bullying people! "


    "What do you know? The young man killed the three elders of the Liu family, but it was the face of the Liu family. If he was defeated by the young man, how could the Liu family survive in these six cities?"


    Many people shake their heads when they see this behind the scenes. They are afraid that this young man will die here today.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the willow leaf sword in the hall. The aura of the sword proved that the sword was extraordinary. However, she knew that if the sword was compared with the green sword, it was still far from perfect.


    But the green sword was not suitable for taking out in such an occasion, so she pulled out the dagger.


    "Ha ha ha ha! You''re going to fight me with that dagger


    Phoenix nine lip horn tiny hook, show a touch of evil four sneer: "to deal with you, dagger is enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    As soon as the words came out, the people around him gasped and thought: this young man is so arrogant!


    Hearing this, the master of Liu''s family turned pale and seemed to be infuriated. The cold breath of his whole body burst out. His hand holding the willow leaf sword was filled with spiritual power. The air flow on the blade of the sword roared out. The fierce spirit of the sword gang was like a silk ice blade, which made some people close to him step back.


    "I''d like to see what kind of rampant talent you have..."


    Before he had finished his words, he stopped, as if he had been strangled by someone''s throat. The words behind him could not come out any more. His face was dark and sinister, and his eyes were full of anger and glared at the damned young man who had made a sudden move!


    Because of his sudden attack and his speed, he was surprised. When he reacted, he saw that the dagger with cold light had approached his throat. At that moment, his heart jumped, and suddenly there was a trace of fear and amazement that he should not have.


    The hand holding the sword instinctively raised and blocked at this moment, but he could only resist the dagger that was slashing to his throat, but he had no time to block the short dagger which made the blade turn to his arm.


    "Whew!


    The sharp blow was quick and fierce. The blood splashed out in an instant, accompanied by the sound of his astonishment and the exclamation of the people of the Liu family around him!


    "Hiss!"


    "Master of the house!"


    Seeing the blood gushing out of his arm, he quickly dyed his whole sleeve red. The arm was also drooping and shaking slightly because of the injury. The blood dripped down his drooping hand to the ground and bloomed one after another on the ground


    "A short dagger is enough for you


    Feng, who had already retreated, squinted, and her lips curled slightly. It seemed that she was in a good mood to look at the Liu family master, whose hands were dripping with blood.


    When people were shocked by his unconventional behavior and ferocity, they heard him utter words that made people twitch in his careless voice with a tone of appreciation.


    "The bloody flowers on the ground are really beautiful! Enchanting and bloodthirsty, Master Liu, do you think so


    She squinted at the gloomy face of the Liu family master who could drip water. She saw his eyes staring at her, as if she had done something unforgivable. She couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her lips.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Liu''s master gritted his teeth and ordered in a gloomy way.


    The three elders on the other side answered. When they were about to make a move, they heard a low and dignified voice.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, someone stopped, and everyone around was stunned. They looked down at the voice, and they called respectfully.


    "Lord of the city."


    People around him made way one after another. They were surprised that the city Lord was here, and more sight fell on the man in red beside the landlord.


    Many of the people present were the children of aristocratic families in the city and some well-informed friars. Previously, it was heard that the ghost doctor came to liudao city and was being entertained by the city master. Now, seeing the man in red with a mask, they were wondering whether he was the ghost doctor?


    This idea together, one by one with the eyes of inquiry and contemplation fell on the man in red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    But that red clothes man''s vision, actually falls in the same red clothing enchanting Phoenix nine body.


    Feng Jiu, who had originally set her eyes on the head of the Liu family, noticed a burning look at her. When her eyes touched the man in red and wearing a mandala mask, her eyebrows raised slightly.


    When she saw the man looking at her with that kind of drooling and obscene eyes, her eyes were slightly cold. When she first arrived in liudaocheng, she heard that there was a ghost doctor here, but she didn''t expect to meet her today.


    Looks like, seems to be a lecherous, and, or a broken sleeve.


    The sight turns, falls on that city Lord body, looks at a time quietly. It is said that the city master of liudao city was promoted not long ago. He broke through the threshold which had not been broken for a long time. He became a friar of great circle in building foundation. He was only one step away from becoming a monk of golden elixir.


    The Liu family owner, who was originally angry and gloomy, was pleased in his eyes and asked in a voice when he saw the city master and the masked man in red.


    "City Lord, is this the ghost doctor who has become famous recently?"


    "Yes, it''s the ghost doctor."


    Lord Chang nodded and looked at the people around him. As soon as his words came out, people around him were excited.


    "Ghost doctor? Is it really a ghost doctor? It''s said that the ghost doctor can''t see the end, but he came to our six cities. "


    "Yes! It''s said that ghost doctor''s medicine is close to divine medicine. If you can ask him for a bottle of advanced medicine, even if it costs a lot of money


    "That''s right. I heard that the Lord of the city just broke through the building foundation after taking the medicine of the ghost doctor. At present, it''s only one step away from entering the golden elixir cultivation. If I can, I also want to ask the ghost doctor for medicine. I can spend as much money as I can!"


    "You think, even my family can''t take pictures, just because you want to get a bottle? That''s impossible. Do you know how many contacts did the city Lord spend to get that bottle of medicine? It''s the medicine of the ghost doctor. You can''t buy it with money. "


    Only when the ghost doctor appeared, the children of the aristocratic families all quarreled with each other. Some sent people home to report to the clan leader that the ghost doctor was in front of the Yuyun building.


    When he saw the red man in red who was excited by the respectful eyes of the people around him, he could not help but smile and lift his chin. His eyes showed a sense of superiority and enjoyed the admiration of the people at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Jiu glanced at the man in red and raised his lips to sneer.


    A fake ghost doctor, how good is it to be complacent there and feel good about yourself? I don''t know!


    However, her scornful laughter aroused the dissatisfaction of the people around her, especially the Liu family leader, who was eager to show his kindness to the ghost doctor, glared at Feng Jiu and drank fiercely.


    "In front of the city Lord and the ghost doctor, how dare you behave? Somebody! Kill him on the spot


    "Wait a minute, Master Liu." The city Lord spoke and stopped them.


    "Lord, what do you mean?" Liu''s face was slightly heavy, thinking that he wanted to protect the young man in red, so even his tone was gloomy.


    At this time, the man in red with a mask stepped forward and came to Feng Jiu''s face, staring at the beautiful face, more and more difficult to hide the salivation and excitement in his eyes.


    If he doesn''t open his mouth, he opens his eyes to the consternation of the people around him. His face is unbelievable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "How about following me? I will protect your life and allow you to use your potion at will. "


    Hearing this, even the master of the Liu family and others looked at the masked man in red with astonishment.


    What does this mean? Let the boy in red follow him? What do you do with him? Do they think too much about this?


    However, when people saw that the ghost doctor with a mask had a pair of eyes that could not hide their salivating color, red fruit was staring at the young man in red, and his forehead crossed a black line.


    It seems that they don''t think too much, but this ghost doctor originally means that.


    But, in public, Xiao thought about the young man in red, and the ghost doctor''s behavior was too amazing.


    Feng Jiu, who heard the words, chuckled. Her voice was clear and pleasant. But if you listen carefully, you can see the coldness and murderous spirit in her voice.


    But see her playing with the dagger in her hand, eyebrows gently pick, glance at the man in red, tone with three points of irony, seven points of lazy questions.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am a ghost doctor and a pharmacist. As long as you follow me, the benefits are beyond your imagination."


    His eyes of coveting red fruits fell directly on Feng Jiu''s body. His eyes moved down a little bit and lingered back and forth on his body. His eyes were very aggressive and made people extremely unhappy.


    Feng Jiu raised the corner of her lips and looked at the "ghost doctor" whose eyes were full of salivation. A faint light passed in her clear eyes. A charming smile appeared on her beautiful face. She said shyly, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I will be very impulsive."


    As soon as this word came out, all the people around him suddenly looked at the young man in red with such expression, tone and words in response to the ghost doctor''s words.


    This, this should not be the red boy also have that meaning?


    At the same time, in a courtyard in liudao City, the shadow came in in in a hurry, shouting: "master! Master! Something''s wrong


    The wolf stopped him and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go out to inquire about the ghost doctor? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "Yes! That''s why something happened As soon as the shadow pushed him away, he asked, "is the master still in the room?"


    "Yes, he never came out."


    The wolf answered, but couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    The shadow did not answer him, but yelled at the closed door: "master, it is the ghost doctor who has an accident! Someone is going to kill him! "


    Almost as soon as the words fell, he saw the door open and the Lord Yan appeared in front of them, dressed in black robes and full of dignity.


    But see his black face, eyes cold and take people, line of sight falls on shadow one''s body, calm voice asks: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Because I was worried about the master, I went out to investigate. When I came back, I heard that the ghost doctor appeared in Yuyun building accompanied by the Lord of liudao City, and it seemed that something had happened to Yuyun tower."


    He looked at the Lord Yan and said, "a young man in red killed the three elders of the Liu family in the city. The Liu family led a large group of people to surround Yuyun building and said that he would kill the young man in red. According to the description of the people, his subordinates speculated that the young man in red might be a ghost doctor!"


    "What? Do you want to kill the ghost doctor


    The wolf exclaimed, and saw his master''s face changed and his figure swept out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Two people see the situation, immediately return to mind, quickly follow up!


    Kill the ghost doctor? The Lius are too brave to be afraid that their master will destroy them?


    Because their master was so fast that he almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, the gray wolf asked, "shadow one, how could the ghost doctor go to Yuyun building by himself? Did you find out what happened to the master? "


    "I don''t know why I went to Yuyun building. All I know is that the ghost doctor is too brave to steal money from the master. I think he discovered the identity of the master."


    "What? Did you make a profit from the master? "


    The wolf exclaimed in dismay: "no wonder the master''s face is so smelly when he comes back. Did he let the ghost doctor deceive him?"


    Shadow one exclaimed: "yes! I don''t think I can accept him. He is the only one who can make the master suffer so many losses and still live a good life. I really don''t know where it comes from. It''s so vital. "


    Just when Yan Zhu and shadow a gray wolf rush to Yuyun building, the atmosphere is condensing in front of the gate of Yuyun building.


    One by one, their faces were hard to look at because of the shy look of the young man in red and the fantastic words. Of course, there was one exception.


    The "ghost doctor" wearing a mask was excited by Feng Jiu''s words. He looked at the charming smile on the young man''s lips, and his beautiful face was tinged with shyness. He stepped forward to the young man and looked at him with the evil of red fruits.


    The charming expression of the young man made his heart beat wildly, and a heat flow rose in his heart. He could not help but put his hand around the young man''s waist: "since you are willing to Ah


    Before he had finished his words, he heard a shrill scream. The voice was sharp and harsh, which broke the silence in the air, and clearly passed into the ears of the people around him, and suddenly awakened the stunned people!


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    The voice of exclamation and fright came out from around, which seemed a little disordered. Some people covered their mouths and trembled all over.


    When they saw the bloody scene, they shivered one after another. They stepped back one by one. They looked at the evil looking young man in horror.


    "All said, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I will easily be impulsive, you don''t believe it."


    The handsome young man standing against the wind is evil and cold, and the bloodthirsty murderous spirit is diffused in his body, but the words he says are helpless and innocent.


    However, it is not the murderous spirit on his body that makes people panic at this time, but his bloody fingers


    People''s eyes had been on the boy in red and the ghost doctor all the time, so they also saw that the boy in red had knocked down the mask of the ghost doctor, and the raw one dug out a pair of eyes of the ghost doctor and threw them on the ground


    He, he actually dug out the ghost doctor''s eyes!


    The cruel technique, the strange skill that makes people have no time to stop it, makes them tremble and watch the bloody and cruel scene happen in front of them


    "Ah My eyes My eyes I''m going to kill you! I will kill you


    "Ghost doctor" covered his bloody eyes with his hands and screamed. When he released his hands, some people could not help retching


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The two blood holes on his bloody face were very frightening, and there was no mask to cover them. The crazy look on his face fell into the eyes of the people. With the bloody two holes, people''s hearts could not help shaking.


    Fortunately, it''s still day time. If it''s at night, it''s going to scare people to death.


    He was in a frenzied flutter, I do not know where to pull out a dagger disorderly waving, the sharp voice in the ears of people seems to be a little harsh.


    No one moved around, and no one came forward, because he was startled by the bloody scene and by the young man''s means.


    That''s a ghost doctor! Recently famous ghost doctor! He, he how dare to dig a pair of ghost doctor''s eyes like this!


    Such a situation is totally unexpected, and the ghost doctor who lost a pair of eyes will be in vain even if he can make the best of the medicine and become blind


    "I killed you! Kill you! Kill you... "


    He rushed and bumped and screamed with a dagger, but was kicked to the ground by Feng Jiu.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    When he fell to the ground, he cried out in pain and screamed, but no one came forward to help him or help him. Because people know that even if he is a ghost doctor, he has no value at this moment.


    Just as he was frantically shouting to get up, a foot stepped on his back and pushed him back to the ground again.


    "Aren''t you a ghost doctor? Yes? That''s it? "


    Gentle voice with cold from her mouth, only one foot, so that people on the ground can not get up.


    "Ah! Ah, ah


    He struggled and screamed, but the darkness in front of him and the panic that could not be changed made him crazy. He even urged the spirit breath in his body to pull Feng Jiu to explode and die.


    However, when he was surging with spiritual power, he realized that something was wrong with Feng Jiu, who had already used Xuanli breath to lift the people on the ground to the air. Just as he was throwing him up in the air, he only heard a roar. The explosion sounded, accompanied by a blur of flesh and blood


    In the dark, the gray wolf and shadow, who had come for a while, could not help swallowing their saliva, and their faces were full of fear and shock.


    My mother!


    I didn''t expect the ghost doctor to be so fierce. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    Seeing that the fake ghost doctor was cut out of his eyes and finally burst into death, the wolf patted his heart and thought to himself: the ghost doctor had been merciful to him. If he did, he would be the end of the fake ghost doctor.


    He was very lucky at this time, and later he did not bother him, otherwise, I was afraid that it would not be the meaning of a few days at that time. He might have been cut every minute!


    And the shadow one looks at the master who is just like them. He thought to himself: this ghost doctor''s skill is so good, and his means are so cruel. The master is with him. I''m afraid it''s not very safe!


    What''s more, the ghost doctor is so fierce, how can the master suppress it? In this case, it is possible that the master is the next one at any time.


    After thinking about it, the shadow looked at the Lord Yan and asked in a low voice, "master, we really don''t go out?" Just hide here and watch, really OK?


    "Let''s see."


    Yan Zhu''s deep eyes fell on the wanton red figure. Maybe it was the first time to see such a side of her. Therefore, he wanted to know more about her that he did not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    In the past, I only knew that she was crafty and eccentric, as cunning as a fox, but now I know that she still has such a cold and cruel side, but how can he like it more and more?


    In the deep black pupil overflowed a touch of soft, sexy thin lips, slightly invisible raised a smile, eyes tightly fell on the red figure, watching her wanton display of strength there crushing shock enemy.


    Such a she, elegant, appears to be so confident, so dazzling, so that he wants to move his eyes are difficult.


    Shadow a sharp eye to notice that his master son actually with that kind of gentle let him goose bumps look at that ghost doctor, can''t help but shiver.


    His master''s taste is different. He admired him for showing his eyes in such a scene.


    In front of the Yuyun building, the people came back from the scattered flesh and blood and glared at the wanton and arrogant young man in red. Among them, the leader of the Liu family yelled angrily.


    "This method is vicious and heartless. You can''t stay! Kill him on the spot


    The gloomy voice contains a strong threat and murderous spirit. Almost at that moment, three elders of the Liu family surrounded the standing young man in red. They formed a triangle attack circle, and the strong spirit breath surged on them. The next moment, they drank a little and attacked the young man in red.


    The three men were fierce and murderous. The air was full of the air. The wind was like sharp blades, flying and blowing in the air. They all attacked the young man in red.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed, mobilized the spirit breath in his body to meet the three people''s attack. The dagger in his hand opened a sharp sword spirit in the air, and shuttled around the three elders with strange body method and tricky attack.


    When the three elders of the Liu family besieged the young man in red, the people around him swallowed their mouths and raised their hearts tightly.


    The three building foundation elders are ruthless and kill each other step by step. Can this young man in red still escape?


    Seeing that the three elders of the Liu family were actually dealing with one ghost doctor, Ying Yi was worried and said in a low voice: "master, the Liu family are so shameless that they bully the ghost doctor one more by relying on others. Besides, they are still three old men who build foundations. Should we go out to help? If it goes on like this, the ghost doctor will be hurt by them


    After all, he is the man on the top of the master''s heart. How can they watch him get hurt!


    Yan Zhu squinted at the scene in front of him. He didn''t open his mouth or make a sign.


    But the gray wolf lowered his voice and said: "shadow one, you don''t have to worry about it. Those three old men who built foundation can''t be the opponents of ghost doctors. You can watch it! It won''t be long before the three of them will get down. "


    After a sound, he said: "besides, even if there is danger, the master will not let the ghost doctor hurt here. So let''s have a look first. Don''t you wonder how strong the ghost doctor is?"


    It''s really shameless to let him slip away under their eyes again and again. He just wants to take this opportunity to have a good look at where the limit of ghost doctor is, so that he won''t suffer from him all the time.


    What''s more, he didn''t think that the three old builders could hurt him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Hearing this, the shadow looked at the master and saw that the master did not speak. Obviously, he agreed with the gray wolf''s words. Therefore, he did not speak again, but paid attention to the battle ahead.


    I was worried that the ghost doctor would be defeated by the three old men who built the foundation. But gradually, I found that the three old men had been injured by the ghost doctor''s dagger. The Vietnam War was more and more embarrassing. On the contrary, the ghost doctor did not have a wound.


    Not only did they see it, but even the people watching the battle in front of the Yuyun building also saw the way.


    "Hiss! Is the strength of the young man in red more than the level of a great spirit Master? "


    "No way! He is obviously just the strength of a great spirit Master. His aura of spiritual power is not strong, but his body method is too strange, and his martial arts are also very strange. I have never seen such strange attack skills. I guess it may be the martial arts of the top class. "


    "Top grade martial arts? How is that possible? It is said that only the Lord of our six cities has got a volume of top-grade martial arts skills. How could he have such a precious thing as a teenager? "


    "I''ve said for a long time that this young man has an unusual origin, don''t you believe it? You see! If the Lius don''t stop now, they''ll have to leave it all here. "


    "It seems that the Liu family is kicking the iron plate this time. The young man can''t take it. Instead, he has lost several family pillars. If even the three elders are dead, the Liu family will have to retreat from the position of medium-sized family to the position of small family."


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a scream came out, which made people''s hearts tense. Looking at several people, he saw an old man who had been kicked out and suddenly fell to the ground. His whole body twitched and trembled, and his mouth also uttered an unbearable pain cry.


    "Hiss! What a pain! Ah... "


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the Liu family was in a state of disbelief and asked people to help the elder back: "two elders, where did you hurt?"


    He looked up and down and found that there were no other injuries except some minor wounds on his body. However, the second elder''s face was pale, and his cold sweat was so painful that he could not help but be shocked.


    "The body, the body ache, the whole body aches, hisses! Ah... " The two elders gnawed their teeth and said that they could not help but roll on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the four elder''s back was slashed by a dagger, the wound was deep visible bone, blood gushed out, and his gray robe was dyed red.


    Seeing the four elders staggering back, Liu''s face finally changed greatly. Seeing that not only the four elders were injured behind, but also the elder was covered with wounds, he came to the city Lord.


    "The city Lord, this boy is vicious. He not only killed the Liu family, but also killed the ghost doctor. Is the city Lord going to stand by like this


    Hearing this, the city Lord, who had not intended to intervene, frowned. After seeing the leader of the Liu family, he looked at the young man in red, who had a fierce fighting ability. He said, "you are already three enemies and one. Since you can''t take him down, let him go!"


    The ghost doctor is dead, and the boy must have an extraordinary origin. Why should he offend such a young man with amazing fighting power for the sake of a dead man?


    What''s more, such people can''t have no backing behind them. If they really die in these six cities, they will be in great trouble!


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to manage it, the leader of the Liu family bit his teeth and was unwilling to see that the young man in red was facing him and fighting with the elder. A cold light flashed in his sinister eyes. The next moment, he stabbed him from behind with the willow leaf sword in his hand!


    "Go to hell!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Seeing this scene, many people around him opened their eyes in amazement. It seems that they didn''t expect that the leader of the Liu family would make such a sneak attack. For all the people present, they are people with status and status. They don''t care to attack and hurt people behind their backs. Even if they win, they will be shameless.


    If they want to win, what they want is to defeat the other party in an upright manner and take the other party''s life!


    Therefore, when he saw the master of the Liu family making such villainous means in front of all the people, they all shook their heads and sighed after their dismay, and were very disappointed with him.


    Some people don''t think it''s wrong. If they can kill each other, they don''t think it''s wrong.


    And the Dark Lord Yan, seeing this behind the scenes, has a deep look and a murderous look at the master of the Liu family who stealthily attacks with a sword. His thin lips are slightly pursed and do not speak.


    However, the murderous spirit of his body, as well as his downcast face, have let shadow one and gray wolf around him know that even if the Liu family leader does not die here, it is estimated that he will die within a few days!


    They did not help, because they saw the ghost doctor''s reaction was very fast, he even didn''t look back, and immediately made a counterattack.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sounds of swords and swords collide with each other, and the sparks burst out because of the friction between the swords. The fierce spirit of the sword and the spirit of the sword fight against each other, making a sharp sound of air flow.


    The two men were fighting in the shadow of swords. The speed was so fast that the onlookers could only see the air blades passing around, cutting off the ground and leaving sword marks.


    At the moment of the fight, the defeated elder turned his hands, and the wind blade with spiritual power surging formed two invisible sword blades, which were slashed towards the back of Fengjiu with ferocity.


    Seeing the shamelessness of the leader of the Liu family, we can see that the elder has a good manner, and no one can say anything more.


    However, at this moment, Feng Jiujian kicks at the wrist of the Liu family, and the sound of bone fracture is heard clearly. The willow leaf sword in her hand also flies out of her hand because of her kick. After turning a bend in the air, she crashes to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Liu''s family leader took a breath of cold air and staggered back at his feet. Both hands were injured. This time, it was impossible to fight again.


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who had kicked off the wrist bone of the Liu family leader, leaped into the air with a beautiful posture and a striking momentum. The dazzling red dress was flying in the air in the air. The beautiful demon''s face was full of blood thirsty charm and smile. At that moment, the dazzling splendor of that moment was shining and shocking


    What a gorgeous young man!


    Just as the crowd could not help but praise, the next moment the situation changed. The bright red figure in the air shot out the dagger in the middle of the air. The sound of whew pierced the airflow in the air and stabbed the elder''s throat!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the rigid body of the elder Liu family who couldn''t even make a scream, his eyes opened with reluctance. All of them took a breath of cold air, and the wind and waves in his heart suddenly set off, which could not be calmed down for a long time


    "Elder!"


    Liu''s master exclaimed in disbelief, unable to accept such an ending. He looked at the young man in red with indignation, and suddenly, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    His laughter contains a strong pressure, which makes people''s eardrums ache slightly. Just hearing the laughter stop suddenly, his sinister eyes stare at the young man in red like a poisonous snake, and his voice spreads out from his mouth with a strong murderous spirit.


    "You are really good at driving my Liu family to such a point! It''s just that today I''m going to have to kill you on the spot! Only then can I vent my hatred! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he smashed a white jade seal on his waist, and said, "cloud swallowing beast!"


    Almost when he crushed the white jade seal on his waist, a light burst into the sky. At the same time, in front of the gate of the Liu family''s big house, a huge stone beast with a strange appearance suddenly made a cracking sound of stones, which shocked the whole liujiaju family.


    "No! Something''s wrong! The stone beast outside our house is cracked


    As soon as the sound spread in the Liu family, the sound of the split stone beast made the whole Liu family tremble slightly. When the old master in the courtyard heard the news, his face turned pale.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on in the mansion? What about the owner? Where is the owner? Let him come to see me


    He yelled, while holding crutches to rush out of the gate, a guard came forward to report.


    "Old master, the master of the house took the three elders to Yuyun building, and they fought with people there."


    "This villain! What''s he up to? Even the sacred animals of our Liu family are shocked. He wants to destroy the foundation of our Liu family for a hundred years


    Old master Liu was so angry that he used his crutches to hit the column heavily on the ground and called out: "quick! Come on! Go and invite some uncles to Yuyun building together With that, he went out in a hurry.


    Outside, old master Liu only saw two huge stone beasts at the gate. One of them was moving with a roar. The one sitting on his back stood up with a shaking body. The stones on his body scattered all over the ground, revealing the true nature of the stone beast.


    "Roar!"


    A roar broke through the sky, and the powerful pressure and breath of the sacred beast spread in the sky with that roar, which made the whole liudao City tremble and shocked all the families and people in the city.


    When the old man at the gate of Liu''s house saw the Zhenzu holy beast which was shaking and showing its true appearance, his legs softened and the whole man collapsed: "it''s over It''s over... "


    "Old man!"


    His legs trembled and the guards quickly helped him. They were shocked. They never knew that there was a huge holy beast hidden in the stone statue at the gate!


    When I saw the holy beast for the first time, I felt that I was shocked by the pressure released by the holy beast. My face turned white and my whole body trembled.


    The sacred beast, which shook its hair and stretched its muscles and bones, let out two snorts from its nostrils. With a heavy snort, he glanced back at the old master of the Liu family. Then he bent down and pushed his back foot to the place where the light was shining.


    At this time, in front of the Yuyun building, people were also shocked.


    "Swallow, swallow cloud beast? Isn''t that the sacred animal of the Liu family? "


    "It''s the sacred animal of the town clan of the Liu family. It''s said that the Liu family jumped into the middle-class family because of this cloud swallowing beast, but it has not been seen in many years."


    "The leader of the Liu family used the sacred animal of the town to kill the young man in red. It seems that if neither of the two people died here today, the storm will not stop."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    And Feng nine looked at the light from the sky, as well as the confidence of the Liu family leader''s words, a little surprised.


    If it is his contract beast, why not appear directly? But waiting to appear? Isn''t the cloud swallowing beast he called just now not his contract animal?


    If it was not his contract beast, why would he listen to his call?


    In the dark, the gray wolf said to Lord Yan: "master, the cloud swallowing beast of the Liu family is a spirit animal of the level of holy beast, and a contract animal left by the ancestor of the Liu family. If the ghost doctor is against the Lord, it will be more or less bad."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu''s deep eyes moved, looked at the red figure, and said in a low voice: "you are staring here."


    As soon as the voice fell, he left in an instant. The speed was like a flash of lightning. When the gray wolf and shadow turned back, he had disappeared.


    "What do you say the master is going to do?" The wolf asked.


    The shadow thought for a while and said, "it''s estimated that it''s half way to kill the cloud swallowing beast."


    Hearing this, the gray wolf turned back speechless and looked at the red figure in front of the Yuyun building and sighed in a low voice: "the master is really doing everything for the ghost doctor!"


    With their master''s strength, not to mention intercepting a sacred animal, even killing a divine beast is definitely a matter of action. However, what he didn''t expect was to kill the holy beast. The master actually did it himself, but let them both sit around and watch the fun.


    Oh! Who makes the master pay attention to ghost doctors? It is estimated that they will miss, so let''s do it yourself! It can only be said that the cloud swallowing beast met the master, and only had bad luck.


    Who makes it immortal is the town saint of the Liu family? If you say it''s the saint beast of the Liu family, it''s just that the master of the Liu family dare to use the holy beast to kill the ghost doctor. It''s a big taboo of their master.


    As time went by, people suddenly realized that something was wrong. Even if they wanted to see what kind of Phoenix nine the cloud swallowing beast looked like, they couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows.


    The next moment, the red figure swept away, and in the anxious Zhang Wang of the Liu family master, he buckled his throat.


    "Well!"


    The master of the Liu family was startled and his throat was tight. When he knew that his life and death decision was in the hands of the young man in red, his face turned pale.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the sky. After the sound was introduced into the people''s ears, it quickly disappeared, as if it was just their illusion, no longer appeared.


    "Where''s your cloud swallowing beast? I''ve been waiting for a while


    After she glanced at the place where the sound came out, she asked in a cold voice, and looked at the master of the Liu family with half narrowed eyes. As long as the city Lord and others do not fight, she is more than enough for Huiliu family.


    As for the sacred beast of swallowing clouds, ah! Would she be afraid of a holy beast, who owns ancient gods and beasts?


    "Rebellious son! You son of a bitch! You''re trying to hurt the Liu family, aren''t you? You want to ruin my Liu family, don''t you? "


    The voice of anger was heard from afar. People followed their eyes and saw that the old master of the Liu family and several old men came in a hurry. The face of the leader was full of anger. If it had not been for the support of two guards, it would have been impossible to get here.


    "Father, father..."


    The leader of the Liu family was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father would come here, and even the elders of his family came


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    He was stunned to see them come with a face of fury. He didn''t know why the cloud swallowing beast didn''t come? On the contrary, his father and several other clans have come? What happened to the cloud swallowing beast?


    When people around saw that the cloud swallowing beast summoned by the master of the Liu family had not come, it was the old master of the Liu family and several family elders who had come. They could not help but wonder and ponder one by one.


    The previous roar of the beast was clearly the holy beast, but for such a long time, the cloud swallowing beast did not appear. What''s the matter?


    "This young master, I''m here to compensate you. I also ask you to raise your hand and spare my son''s life."


    After the old master Liu waved back the two guards who supported him, he knelt down toward Fengjiu with a plop.


    When he made this move, some young aristocratic children around him were shocked, while those who owned the house and the older ones pondered because they knew that he wanted to keep their Liu family.


    At this moment, only the leader of the Liu family hasn''t come to realize that what he''s kicking is iron plate.


    The young man in red is not only strong and powerful, but also has amazing fighting power. The forces behind him are even more terrible. The Liu family is against him. The leader of the Liu family and the elders are killed. If it is serious, the whole Liu family will be buried with him for what he did today!


    "Young master, please hold your hand high."


    Several old people actually knelt down without saying a word. They didn''t argue, they didn''t argue about who was right and who was wrong, they didn''t want to press people down, and they didn''t want to get justice for the dead. They just wanted to keep the Liu family and their family.


    Along the way, some people have already told them about the whole process. From their experience, they know that the Liu family is in big trouble today. If one of them is not handled properly, I''m afraid that the whole Liu family will have to be buried for what their master did today.


    At such a time, they give up their pride as family elders, give up the prestige of their elders, lower their posture, not for those who died, only for those who are still alive.


    Around for a time quiet down, people''s eyes fell on the body of Feng nine.


    What will the boy in red do? What would he do with such a scene?


    In the dark, Yan Zhu, who came back quietly, also watched the scene. His deep eyes fell on Feng Jiu. As long as she didn''t want the Liu family to exist, he would make the Liu family disappear before tomorrow!


    Phoenix half squint at them, eyes dew contemplation. She is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. When others treat them with courtesy, she will not oppress others by force. However, she will never be soft hearted to those who have killed her.


    Kneeling in front of these old people, one by one sincere, eye dew pleaded to look at her, but let her a little uncertain for a moment.


    It''s their owner who wants to kill her. As long as their family doesn''t use its strength to kill her, she doesn''t have to destroy them.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the Liu family finally realized what he had done. For a while, he was staring at his father and his family members who were kneeling on the ground.


    At this moment, he knew that because of his confusion and impulse, he issued a killing order and offended this young man in red. Now, the family dare not fight against it, and the city Lord and others are unwilling to help. If he does not die, his family will pay for what he has done today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Kill me! The misfortune is not as bad as that of the people. Please hold up your hand and let the Liu family go. "


    Liu family master murmured, the whole body was relaxed, no longer think of resistance, in the eyes of the murderous and unwilling to finally disperse.


    At such a moment, he can''t help it. He had no ability to kill the young man in red. The only one who died was him. If he didn''t die and hurt his family, he would be dead and would not have the face to see the Liu family.


    "The black market is here!"


    Suddenly, a voice containing spiritual power broke the silence and heavy atmosphere in front of the Yuyun building. Almost hearing the news of the arrival of the black market president Ke, everyone''s eyes instinctively looked at the young man in red.


    Chairman black market! The power of the black market is all over the major countries, which is the backing behind the ghost doctor! Now they have found it. They must have known that the ghost doctor is here. But now, the ghost doctor is dead, and he is still dead. What if the black market people knew?


    The city Lord and others thought of this. The Liu family leader, who had already had a dim vision, also thought of this. A glimmer of hope appeared on his already despairing face. He was thinking that if the black market people could avenge the ghost doctor and kill the young man in red, his Liu family would also be saved!


    The people''s expressions were suspicious, but Feng Jiu was calm as before.


    She looked at the Liu family master who was pinched by him, but turned her face towards the voice, and her lips were slightly hooked: "what are you thinking? Think they can save you? Or can they kill me? "


    Liu''s lips trembled slightly. He took a look at his father and family elders who were still kneeling on the ground. He sighed and closed his eyes: "kill me! End all this with my life


    "Yes, I can let go of the Liu family, but I will never let go of a man who wants to kill me."


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s gentle voice fell, his eyes crossed with a murderous intention, and his hand clasped his throat tightly. With a click, he broke the throat of the Liu family master who had no resistance at all. To his death, he just snorted and died.


    "Bang!"


    When she let go of her hand, the leader of the Liu family fell down and fell right in front of the people of the Liu family.


    Looking at the Liu family master who has been out of breath, old master Liu''s eyes are stunned, and he has a lot of pain and helplessness. But the several old people moved their mouths, but did not say a word, just looked at the corpse in front of them and sighed.


    Who to blame? Who do you hate? Who should I look for?


    All of these can only blame themselves, hate themselves, because, this is what they asked for, and also because, this is the world where the strong are respected


    City Lord and other people also sigh, did not expect, did not expect!


    The leader of the Liu family died like this. He really thought of the beginning, but he didn''t think of the end. They thought that they would fight against the Liu family. In the end, the young man in red would die. But at this moment, no one dared to look down on him, and no one dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    At this time, the orderly and steady pace came from far to near. The consistent footstep made people look up and saw that a team of about 50 black guards were coming from the street. The 50 black guards were fierce and steady. It seemed that they were all selected experts.


    "Ha ha ha, where is the ghost doctor? Where is the ghost doctor? Tell him I''m here to pick him up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The head of the city of Ke strides forward with a steady step, laughing at the same time. When you see the scene in front of Yuyun building, you are a little surprised.


    "Well? What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? "


    Ke Hui Long''s eyes flit over the corpse on the ground, and then looks at those old men kneeling on the ground.


    However, there was no one to answer his words, because I didn''t know how to say it. Did you tell him that the ghost doctor was dead, his eyes were cut out and he was dead? And the murderer who dug the ghost doctor''s eyes and killed him is still standing here?


    Although this is a fact, many people have seen it, but at this moment, no one dares to say.


    As a result, the atmosphere is frozen and strange.


    "Why? This is... "


    Ke Huichang''s eyes fell on the dazzling young man in red. Seeing the boy, he couldn''t help but think of the ghost doctor, because he was very similar to him. However, the young man in red looked excellent, but he had never seen the appearance of the ghost doctor, and he did not know whether the man in front of him was the one he was looking for.


    This is the boy who killed the ghost doctor!


    Many people want to say this, but they don''t have the courage.


    Until, this strange atmosphere was broken by a surprise sound.


    "Master!"


    She came from the back of the team, dressed in black clothes. Although she was wearing black clothes, her body was not bound and covered up at this time. What she showed was a delicate woman''s figure.


    However, Ke Huichang, who heard the cry of Lengshuang, was stunned and looked around: "where is it? Where is the ghost doctor


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind swept by, and the cold frost had come to the front of the young man in red.


    "How are you, master? Are you all right? " Leng Shuang held her arm and looked at her up and down. When she saw the small cuts in her clothes, her face suddenly became cold.


    "Who is it? Who made the master like this


    "Ha ha! It turns out that you are so beautiful! It''s the first time I''ve seen your face. It''s amazing


    After seeing the cold frost, Ke Huichang walked forward with a laugh and asked, "brother ghost doctor, are you OK these days? But when we heard that you were in these six cities, we came immediately. We were afraid that we would not meet you again. "


    All the people around were shocked by this scene. What''s going on?


    Ghost doctor?


    Isn''t the ghost doctor destroyed by the boy in red? Why did the leader of Ke City recognize the wrong person? There was the woman in black who came out of nowhere. Why did she call the young man in red a master, and the master of Ke City met the young man in red with a smile? And a ghost doctor''s cry?


    At this time, the city Lord''s face had changed greatly. A cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and even his lips trembled slightly.


    This, this is not what he thought? Is this boy in red really a ghost doctor?


    God! What a stupid thing he did!


    Around people see this scene, one by one also incredibly widened their eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Ghost, ghost doctor? This is the ghost doctor? What is the ghost of the one who died earlier?


    "President Ke, you are all right."


    Her lips slightly raised, showing a smile, a word, admitted the identity, but also surprised people around a soft legs, fell to the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Ke Hui Chang''s smile deepened. However, when he saw the look of the people around him and the man sitting on the ground, he could not help but wonder and asked, "what''s wrong with them?"


    Feng nine glanced at those people with a funny smile in his mouth and said, "maybe You''re scared


    At this time, the city Lord who had come back to God repeatedly came forward to make amends: "Lord ghost doctor, Chang has no eyes, but he mistook the ghost doctor. It''s really Alas


    "Mistaking the ghost doctor? What''s going on? " Ke Huichang looked at Feng Jiu and Chang Cheng Lord in surprise and thought: before this, what happened here?


    "It''s over. There''s no need to mention it."


    She said and looked at the old men who were shaking on the ground. Her eyes were slightly heavy. She came to them and said, "this is the end of the matter. You go back!"


    Hearing this, several people kneeling on the ground were so excited that they almost burst into tears. When they heard that the young man in red was a ghost doctor, they thought it over. They were finished with the Liu family. Unexpectedly, he let them go and no longer investigate. This, this


    "Thank you, ghost doctor, thank you..."


    They kowtow gratefully and sincerely. Because of his high hand, he kept them in a catastrophe.


    At the moment, they took people away quickly and did not dare to stay here, as if they were afraid that he would change his mind.


    "Ghost doctor, please have a rest in the Lord''s house and give Chang a chance to make amends." The city Lord on the other side said again, trying to do everything to make up for the previous mistakes.


    President Ke looked at the city Lord Chang and made amends?


    "No more." Feng nine light said, to the side of the cold frost: "you lead the old white."


    Leng Shuang followed her eyes and saw the fat horse lying on the ground. Although she was surprised how the master had made such a horse, she still went forward to lead the horse rope.


    Because of pulling the horse rope, Lao Bai also woke up. When he saw the cold frost in his black clothes, his mouth was first-class, and he stood up and went forward.


    "I''ve told the branch city to prepare a rest place, so! Let''s go first, and we''ll talk about the rest later. " Ke City Lord said, to Phoenix nine made please gesture.


    "Well." Feng nine should a sound, step forward, however, a step out, but again stop, eyes if thoughtful to see a certain place.


    Seeing him stop, President Ke asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No She shook her head and walked on.


    Leng Shuang leads Lao Bai to follow her. They go to the black market and disappear in front of Yuyun building


    In the dark, gray wolf and shadow looked at each other, looked at their master, and asked, "master, don''t you catch the ghost doctor back?"


    "Who told you that Ben Jun was going to take her back?" Master Yan glanced at them, brushed his sleeves, and turned away.


    See him leave, two people Leng Leng, gray wolf low voice asked: "the master is not for ghost doctor just specially run here? Not to get him back? What are you doing here? Don''t tell me it''s just to see him? "


    The shadow glanced at him and said without expression: "this question, I think you can ask the master." As soon as the voice fell, he also left.


    "Ask the master? You want me to cut it for the master! " The wolf murmured and leaped after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    With their departure, there was a silence in front of the whole Yuyun building. No one spoke for a long time, but after a look at each other, they all quickly dispersed


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who came to the courtyard where the black market was prepared, changed her red clothes with blood on her body. After bathing for a while, she went out to the courtyard.


    "Master, I''ve got people to prepare something. You can have some first."


    Lengshuang looked at her face recovered, and was very happy in her heart. She said, "the old master, if they know that the master''s face has been restored, they will be very happy."


    "Although I was caught by the people of Yan palace, I really gained a lot in this trip." With a smile, she brushed her red dress and sat down at the table. Looking at the dishes on the table that she liked to eat, she could not help smiling and squinting at the cold frost.


    "Cold frost, it''s good to have you around. You see, you can know what I want to eat without saying it." She picked up the chopsticks to eat, and said, "you sit down and eat together! I can''t eat all by myself


    "No, master. I''ve left one in the kitchen." She came to the table and helped her with a bowl of soup.


    "By the way, what happened to the drug meeting afterwards?" She asked as she ate. She didn''t inquire about it for a while, and she didn''t know whether the guild ranked first?


    "It was the black market that took the first place."


    Leng Shuang said, looking at her eating, she stopped and said, "but master, these days when you were arrested, your medicine was sold at a high price. Because of this, the name of ghost doctor has been heard in almost every big town during this period."


    "This should have been done by the Lord Yan. Although I don''t know what he meant by this, it''s not bad for me." When she thought of the Lord Yan, she thought that the master of the Liu family called the cloud swallowing beast, but the cloud swallowing beast did not come.


    "Frost, did you see a sacred beast when you came?"


    Leng Shuang thought about it and shook her head: "no, but I heard a roar. At that time, we had already entered the city."


    "Oh, so!" She nodded and felt that the holy beast would not appear for no reason. Besides, the Lord of hell had their eyes and ears in these six cities. It was impossible for him to know that the matter in front of the Yuyun tower was so big that he would not know.


    Maybe her intuition was not wrong. He should have been nearby.


    It''s just, what does he want to do? If he wanted to get her back, he had a lot of opportunities to do it, but he didn''t do it. And the holy beast, obviously she heard the roar but didn''t show up, so she guessed that this matter had something to do with the Lord Yan.


    Because there are so many things happening today, at night, Feng Jiu stops early. Leng Shuang wanted to stay in the hospital, but she is called back to have a rest.


    As for president nako, he felt that things were different today. After Feng Jiu was sent to the hospital to have a rest, someone told him all about what happened in front of Yuyun building.


    At the end of the matter, Ke Hui didn''t speak for a long time. He just thought it was incredible. Some people couldn''t believe it. The ghost doctor had the courage to fight against a medium-sized family with the power of one person and won a complete victory


    The night is getting deeper and the courtyard is quiet. At this time, a black figure seems to be shuttling through the backyard of one''s own home. Walking across the eaves with the breeze, he quietly comes to a courtyard inside, jumps into the window and enters the room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Almost at the same time that the black figure entered the room from the window, the originally dark room was lit up. A soft voice came out from the inside with a trace of laziness.


    "Lord Yan, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep at home in the middle of the night?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu''s deep eyes moved, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and a deep and magnetic voice came from his mouth: "do you know that I am coming?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped into the room, one step, two steps closer.


    "Lord Yan, I sleep without clothes."


    His step, lips smile deepened, deep voice like mellow wine, with a faint Charm: "it''s OK, I don''t mind."


    The Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a draw, turn over to sit on the head of the bed, see that the black figure stepped in, a pair of deep dark pupil with a touch of light fell on her body, eyebrows slightly raised, as if to ask: did not say you don''t wear clothes?


    She narrowed her eyes and laughed, like a cunning little fox. She was proud and arrogant: "I know that Yan is coming, how can I dress untidy? So I sleep with my clothes tonight


    "Waiting for Ben Jun?"


    He came to the bedside and stopped, standing in front of the bed, looking down at the woman sitting on the bed holding the quilt. Although still dressed in men''s clothes, but tonight she may be because of the previous rest, so is scattered with ink hair.


    Looking at that silk like ink hair scattered behind her, there are a few wisps of falling on one side of the cheek, which adds a bit of charm and enchanting color to her, and makes his eyes gradually deepen.


    Feng Jiu, who was holding a quilt, was staring at her with his deep eyes. She suddenly felt uncomfortable. She said with a smile, "Lord Yan, what''s the matter with you always coming to me?"


    Hearing her address, Yanzhu frowned: "is this gentleman very old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Jiu is speechless, just want to say, Lord Yan, you always catch the wrong point, OK?


    "Is Ben very old?"


    He asked again, as if he was very sensitive to this question. A pair of deep black pupils were staring at her tightly, as if she did not give him a satisfactory answer, he would not give up.


    "Hey, you''re not old, you''re not old." She chatted with a smile, thinking that he was out of breath, and actually compared the problem with her.


    Yan Zhu''s deep eyes looked at her deeply, and his burning eyes fell on her tender face. His eyes flashed slightly, and his expression was serious and upright.


    "I am twenty-five years old and still unmarried."


    "Poof!"


    When she heard this and looked at his serious and upright face, she couldn''t help laughing. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand to hold back the smile and coughed gently. Then she said, "well, Lord Yan! With your beauty Well, no, I mean


    "You don''t understand me?"


    He interrupted and looked at her with a complex, twinkling look. He''s made it so clear that she doesn''t understand?


    On hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned and blinked. He said in a daze: "are you 25 years old and have not married yet? I understand


    Seeing this, the Yan Lord''s face darkened. I didn''t know whether she was angry with her, or that she was not good at confessing.


    Seeing her face looking at him innocently, it seemed that he didn''t know what he was angry about. Suddenly, he leaned down and pressed her on the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "What are you doing?"


    His sudden behavior scared her, staring at her eyes, instinctively put his hands against his chest, not let him down, but the sudden approach of masculinity, and that suddenly magnified in front of her charming face, or let her a heart suddenly flutter.


    Yama gazed at her with deep eyes. His hands were on her sides, and the whole person shrouded her. She was trapped under her body and would not let her escape.


    Looking at her astonished expression, smelling the fresh medicine fragrance that belongs to her, his eyes are slightly deep, his throat is rolling, his voice is magnetic and a little dumb, saying: "do you really don''t know what I want to do?"


    Feng Jiu looked at this magnified handsome face close to her. She could not help swallowing her saliva. She put down her voice and said, "well, Lord Yan, we are both men. It''s not very good for you to beat my bed like this. It will be misunderstood if people see it."


    Although she thought he was beautiful and delicious, the man was full of dangerous smell all over his body. She was afraid that she would make trouble for herself after she provoked him. What''s more, he was not as strong as she could predict. Therefore, it was better not to have anything to do with him.


    "Are you a man?"


    A smile passed through his deep black pupil, which was too fast to be noticed.


    "Of course


    She said in a loud voice, but under his eyes, she felt a little lack of confidence.


    Yan Zhu looked at the delicate and beautiful face under him, and his breath became more and more thick.


    At such a close distance, he could even hear her beating heart beat. Looking at the moist mouth, he found that he could not hear what she was saying, because all his attention was on her delicate and delicious vermilion lips.


    I really want to kiss it and taste it


    And the thought in the mind, the impulse in the heart, he also did, the whole body gradually downward pressure, eyes more and more deep, more hot fall on the attractive vermilion.


    Feng Jiu is in a daze!


    Looking at his gradually lowered face, she was stunned to open her eyes and looked at him. In front of her, was this man really the one who fainted after being accidentally kissed by her in Jiufu forest?


    When did he become so shameless?


    Seeing that sexy thin lip was about to kiss her lips, her hands against his chest couldn''t push him apart. It was like a mountain pressing down. Seeing this, she turned her eyes and immediately called out.


    "Uncle!"


    The voice of Uncle Yan was really stunned. Originally, his eyes only fell on the red lips. He looked up and saw that the little woman was looking at him wrongly, as if he had done something heinous. However thick he was, he was embarrassed to continue.


    "Uncle, although you are a man, you should not attack me! I''m only fifteen or six years old, and I''m just emerging. Do you want to eat my tender grass? "


    Hearing this, the corner of Yan''s mouth began to twitch, and a handsome face turned black. He glanced at the innocent woman coolly, and his heart held back a breath.


    "Do you mean that Ben Jun, an old cow, shouldn''t eat your tender grass?"


    He was quite a bit gnashing his teeth and said, if you can, he really want to strangle this irritating woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Hey, I didn''t say that."


    She chatted with a smile, saw his face dark, eyes have a color of shame and anger, and even busy way: "get up, two big men are so ugly!"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu was angry and laughed. He stepped back and took out a thing from the space and put it directly into her arms. He turned around and walked away.


    Feng nine Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, did not respond to come over to touch the soft hair, looked down, eyes not from a bright: "Wow! Where did you get the puppy? How beautiful


    The White Velvet little thing in his arms was chubby, like a meat ball, and its snow-white hair was a little loose. At this time, she was staring at the blue eyes and staring at her. She could not help but grasp its hair and knead it.


    "Little dog!"


    She called with joy, and suddenly thought of the Yan Lord who turned around and left. She looked up and saw that his figure had disappeared.


    "I can''t see that I''m going to give me a puppy as a pet." She murmured to herself, but didn''t care about him. She rubbed the dog''s hair, narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "there''s old white, how about you call Xiaobai?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, he seemed to think of something. He said again, "Xiaobai doesn''t seem to be very good. The former master of Laobai is Xiaobai!"


    "Well, it''s better to call the ball." She patted it on the head and decided its name.


    Feng Jiu, who was holding the ball, didn''t see it. Her blue eyes were full of anger, but she didn''t dare to do anything to her. She could only be a "dog" obediently.


    The next day, when Leng Shuang saw her master come out with a ball of meat in his arms, she was stunned, but she didn''t ask much. She just said, "master, breakfast is ready."


    Feng nine sat down to eat, while feeding some ball to the ball, but see it proud don''t open the head, obviously very disdain.


    Seeing this, she didn''t care. After breakfast, she handed the ball to Leng Shuang and looked at it. She went to the front yard and planned to talk to President Ke about the next thing.


    In the hall,


    "hahaha, ghost doctor, you can come, come and sit."


    After Feng Jiu sat down, he said, "we really want to thank you in the black market this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would not have won the first place this year. What really bothered Ke was that he let the ghost doctor''s brother be taken captive by the people of Yan palace and was shocked."


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at Feng Jiu with a smile and said, "I specially prepared a generous gift to thank the ghost doctor''s brother." He slapped his hands and saw two guards come in with trays.


    Feng nine to see, see the tray covered with red cloth, also can not see what, then did not speak, just a smile in the corner of his lips quietly looking at.


    Ke Hui Chang opened the red cloth and said to Feng Jiu with a smile: "this is a deep-sea red jade coral. It''s the best coral in the coral. It can be used to watch and calm the mind. Moreover, the ruby coral is full of spiritual power. It can be placed in the bedroom or training place to help improve the cultivation."


    "It''s really a good thing to see." Feng nine nodded and looked at the bright and beautiful red coral and looked at the second one.


    "Ha ha, as for this second piece, it''s Tianchan snow clothes, which I specially sought to give to my brother." He opened the red cloth and revealed a silver white soft armor like garment inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    President Ke looked at the Tianchan snow coat and said: "to be correct, this is a magic weapon with defensive ability. It can resist three attacks of the golden elixir and one attack of the monk Yuanying. As long as you put it on, it will automatically become larger or smaller to fit. With this snow coat, you can also have more protection if you are in danger."


    Seeing these two gifts, Feng Jiu''s face softened a little. Looking at President Ke, he bowed his hand and said, "these two gifts obviously cost brother ke a lot of effort. I''d like to thank you in advance."


    Listening to his words, Mr. Ke was very happy. He laughed and said, "if you like me, just like it." Then he took one out of his sleeve and said to Feng Jiu with a smile, "those two are gifts. This is the first reward that my brother helped the black market get."


    "Wait a minute, brother." His hands spread out, revealing a delicate and luxurious boat.


    "This is..." Feng nine looks at him in surprise.


    "Hehe, this is a top-quality flying tool, which can be large or small, and can accommodate hundreds of people. It is fully equipped and has everything that needs to be used. It can be called a luxury flying boat."


    President Ke looked at the surprise in his eyes and said with a smile: "with this flying boat, I can go back and forth at any time when I want to return to yaojapan. Moreover, in countries below the fifth class, if there is a flying boat, you can enter it at will as long as you register it."


    Feng nine took a look, overflow smile on the face: "so, I took it."


    It''s like a modern airplane. It''s convenient to go anywhere, but it''s great! Judging from the price of the magic weapons, the flying boat is priceless. After all, even the royal family of Japan has no such luxury.


    She was embarrassed to receive such a heavy gift. So, she took out a small bottle from the space: "brother Ke, this is the spirit liquid I prepared. Brother Ke, take it at some time. It should help you to break through the current grade."


    "Ning, Ning Ling ye?"


    President Ke was a little excited when he heard this. He knew about it in the black market. Recently, among the potions he prepared, there was a spirit liquid called Ning Ling Ye. The city Lord Chang just broke through the threshold that he had not broken through for a long time after drinking a bottle. Even if he was the head of the black market, he had only heard about it, but he didn''t want him to know that it was a bottle of Lingye, or was it given to him?


    Feng nine smile: "well, it''s the spirit liquid. In fact, I have to trouble brother Ke."


    President Ke, who was holding Lingye, was so excited that he asked immediately, "what''s the matter? Please say, as long as you can do it for your brother, you will not refuse. "


    He knew that a good relationship with him is better than anything! Lingling liquid! It''s an advanced elixir. It''s a bottle of medicine out there. Now, don''t say that he has one thing to help him, that is, ten, he will take care of it.


    "I need some books about alchemy. Please help me find them."


    "Hahaha, it''s OK. I''ll send it to you later."


    He answered, it was not difficult for him to do it. However, as soon as the voice fell, he looked at the young man in red and asked, "brother, are you still an alchemist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "alchemy should be a family. I don''t think it''s difficult to learn."


    "Hahaha, with my brother''s talent and talent, I believe I will become an excellent alchemist. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the book." He patted his chest and said, let the two guards put things aside, let Feng nine first put it away.


    He added: "after I came back yesterday, many people wanted to visit my brother in the evening, but I blocked them out. I believe that the story of Liu''s family will spread in a short time, which will add color to the name of doctor ghost of Hui brother."


    He looked at Feng Jiu, who was gorgeous in red. His eyes were full of admiration: "I didn''t expect that my brother was not only outstanding in the direction of medicine, but also excellent in his cultivation, and even his appearance was so rare that few people could match him. What a treat from heaven!"


    Listening to a series of appreciation from him, Feng Jiu''s face was also filled with a smile and said, "brother Ke, if someone comes to visit, you can help me back. Recently, I don''t want to see other people. It''s a problem." She bowed her hands, put things away, and left first.


    Back in the hospital, she happily took out the luxurious spaceship to Leng Shuang: "you see, this is a magic weapon for flying. We can all go back by ourselves when we go back. This small boat can actually carry hundreds of people. I have just seen it. There are everything in it. It''s a good thing for a long journey."


    "Is the master going back?"


    Cold frost also came to the table, looked at the small spaceship and asked.


    "It''s not urgent. I have something to do here. By the way, you can help me get a map of Qingteng kingdom." She said, looked into the courtyard, see that little thing is sitting in front of the door looking at her, can not help but smile.


    "Ball, come here." She hooked her finger and called.


    And Lengshuang should go out and help her find a map of Qingteng country.


    A group of fluffy white hair squat there staring at her, pause for a while and then slowly walked over to her feet.


    "Good."


    Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying Ying picked it up, put it on the table, knead the hair, and said: "it doesn''t look like a dog, but it looks like a pet of a spirit animal."


    "Oh


    The ball moved its mouth and let out a cry. After glancing at her, she fell on the table and ignored her.


    "Little sample, are you still proud?"


    She chuckled and flicked its head. She couldn''t help thinking that Yama had sent her such a small thing, and she didn''t investigate her taking his thousand year old ginseng. Should she do something?


    She couldn''t help sighing at the thought that Yama and uncle were the same person. Just say it! How can there be so many people who have been poisoned by cold for thousands of years? She had long suspected that they might be related, but she did not expect that they were the same person.


    As for the other side, in a yard.


    One or two people looked at each other and quietly moved their steps to the outside. When they came to the outside, the shadow asked in a low voice: "what''s the situation, master?"? He went to see the ghost doctor last night. Why is his face black? Did the ghost doctor not give him a good look


    The wolf looked inside and lowered his voice and said, "it''s estimated that it''s not the right thing to send. Although the ghost doctor is a teenager, he is also a man! Isn''t it a show of the head that the master gave him a pet? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "What, according to your opinion, should be given?"


    "Of course..."


    As soon as the voice came out, the wolf looked down at the shadow of his head and turned back to him with a stiff body: "Lord, master son..."


    Why is he so unlucky? Every time I say the master, the master hears it.


    "Say, what do you think is appropriate?" Yan was not annoyed. He looked at him and asked. It seemed that he was also thinking about this problem.


    Seeing this, the gray wolf sighed with relief, grinned and said: "master, in my opinion, ghost doctor likes valuable things. You see, he just stole away and also took the Millennium ginseng from our medicine house, didn''t he? Therefore, I think, master son send small pet, it is better to send magic weapon, spirit treasure and so on, but also can let the ghost medical treatment at the critical moment


    Smell speech, Yan Lord''s eyes flash slightly, like valuable? For her, she should not be short of money. After all, her bottle of medicine can be sold at a high price.


    However, things like magic weapons and magic weapons are feasible.


    So, he looked at the wolf, turned and walked back.


    See the master son back to the hospital, shadow a light breath, patted the wolf on the shoulder, said: "you know, the master sent that little pet is what?"


    "Isn''t it just a pet?"


    "It was a cloud swallowing beast. Instead of killing it, the master gave it to the ghost doctor. He wanted to let it follow the ghost doctor and protect the ghost doctor."


    "Swallow, swallow cloud beast? The Liu one? " The wolf glared in amazement.


    "Yes, I heard from the master that it is a holy beast at the peak level. Over time, it can be advanced to become a divine beast, which is not comparable to ordinary pet."


    "The master is very kind to the ghost doctor! Unfortunately, why don''t ghost doctors produce women Gray wolf shook his head and sighed, for the master son fell in love with a man, the heart three straight can not let go.


    This is outside. If you go back, you can''t be with the ghost doctor as the master. After all, the master is so superior. Let alone that the ghost doctor is a man or a woman, he may not be worthy of his master.


    But, this word he thinks to dare, let him say really, he is dare not.


    At noon, in the courtyard of Fengjiu.


    She is putting the achievements developed in the morning into a medicine bottle. This is a pill she specially developed for uncle Yan, which can be used to suppress the thousand year old cold poison in the body. It can be regarded as a gift from her to him.


    "Isn''t the master just dispensing?" One side of the cold frost looked at her put the small finger big pill into the bottle, can not help but be surprised, because she has never seen her make pills.


    "Pills can also be made, but it''s more troublesome, and I don''t go to get them."


    She closed the bottle and said with a smile, "but! This is a gift to others. I took the pill when the medicine was not good. It took me a whole morning to get it ready. "


    "To make the master so painstaking, I think the friendship between this man and the master should be extraordinary."


    "Friendship?" Feng Jiuyi picked up her eyebrows, stretched out her index finger and shook it: "wrong, there''s no friendship, but I''ve dug him a lot of things, and I have to pay something." A brush robe stood up, stretched out the waist, way: "I go in to have a rest, don''t let people disturb me."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, see a body shadow whew suddenly appeared, the body instinct to alert, listen to the voice of the other side.


    "Ghost doctor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Feng nine stopped to look, surprised to see people: "gray wolf? What are you doing here? "


    His master came last night, but today the goods are here. It seems as if there is no one else to come and go in this yard!


    The gray wolf glanced at the girl in black with a cold face and a hot figure. His eyebrows frowned imperceptibly. He thought: Ghost doctors have masters, but there is such a cold and gorgeous woman around. Where is the master?


    How can the master not talk about him? Is that how to let him? Not afraid that he can''t resist the temptation of the beauty around him at this age?


    He looked at Feng Jiu in red and said, "ghost doctor, I''m here to deliver things for my master."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward, took out a small Bagua plate and put it on the stone table. He said, "this is the eight trigrams heaven and earth plate. It is a high-quality magic weapon that can be suppressed and used as an aircraft. Besides, this is a phoenix dagger. The master said that ghost doctors like to use daggers. He specially sent the Phoenix dagger. This dagger cuts iron like mud and is also a magic weapon. If you encounter any battle, you can Help the ghost doctor. "


    Feng nine looked at the two things on the table, his eyes flashed, looked at the gray wolf, asked: "this thing is worth a lot of money?"


    Gray wolf mouth a draw, glanced at him, stiff way: "this thing is the market priceless, the master said, let you keep, don''t change hands to sell."


    Smell speech, Feng nine picked under eyebrow: "this for no reason, how always send me thing? Or is it so expensive? What is your master''s plan? "


    Hearing this, the wolf opened his eyes: "you, you don''t know?"


    No way! He doesn''t know the master likes him yet? What are the masters doing these days? Single love? One sided tossing?


    His master is so excellent that the ghost doctor doesn''t see his master''s charm?


    Think of this time, the master of his family is out of his mind for him, but he does not know his master''s intention. He is worthless for him. It seems that the master has not even touched his little hand? If he could, he really wanted to take the ghost doctor back.


    However, he had the heart, but he did not have the courage. After all, the ghost doctor is not good at stubble. If he is careless, he may take his own life at any time.


    Therefore, he took a look at him and said, "the master only ordered me to deliver things. When the things are delivered, I will go back. Goodbye." Voice a fall, turn around to go, but let Feng nine call to stop.


    "Wait a minute."


    He looked back and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Take this to your master! Tell him that although he can not cure the Millennium cold poison, he can take one every month when he attacks, which can suppress the cold and will not spread all over the body. " She took out the pill and handed it to the wolf for him to pass on.


    "This, this really can suppress the Millennium cold poison?" The wolf was a little excited, but also some incredible. We should know that the people in their drug shop had developed a long time and failed to refine the drugs for suppression, but he did it?


    Feng Jiu glanced at him: "what? Doubt my ability? "


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that. Don''t worry, ghost doctor. I will give this to the master. Thank you very much. Goodbye." He happily put away the bottle of medicine, bowed his hands to him, pointed a little, then jumped away.


    If it is true as the ghost doctor said, the master will no longer suffer from cold and poison every month! That''s great!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Feng nine put the two things away, yawned back to the room to rest, while Lengshuang sat cross legged in the yard practicing, and the hairy ball lay lazily on the stone table in the courtyard.


    I don''t know how long later, Feng Jiumeng, who was sleeping, opened his eyes and patted his chest when he saw the black robed man sitting by the bed. He gently breathed out a breath: "I''m scared to death! Why are you here again? "


    Her tone is not good, because his appearance without warning makes her feel insecure.


    And because his strength was too deep, she could not even notice his arrival.


    Maybe he received the bottle of pills she specially developed for him, but he was in a good mood. He looked at the woman who was slapping her chest and staring at him angrily. Her eyebrows were light and her lips were soft, and her voice was low with a faint smile.


    "That''s all you''re brave about?"


    Feng nine turned over and got out of bed. She gathered up her clothes and went outside. She asked, "what are you doing here?"


    He came to the table and poured a cup of water to drink, as if thinking of something. He opened the door and looked out. When Leng Shuang was standing in the courtyard, he was obviously blocked in the acupoint. When he could not even speak, he sighed and went out to help her solve the acupoint.


    "Master, he..."


    "Well, you can''t stop him if you see him later. You don''t have to wait here. You can go down first." She waved her hand to leave first.


    "Yes." Leng Shuang looks at the Lord Yan, and then turns to leave.


    Seeing her sitting down in the courtyard, Lord Yan also stepped out. He sat opposite her and looked at her. With a proud and arrogant attitude, he said in a calm voice, "I''m here to ask if there''s anything you should avoid about that pill you developed for me?"


    "Pooh


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu didn''t open his mouth. The gray wolf and shadow, who was hiding in the tree, burst out laughing and spewing. When the voice came out, he found that it was not suitable and quickly closed his mouth. However, the sound was heard by the two people at the stone table in the courtyard.


    Feng nine glanced at Yan Zhu and looked at the tree again: "do you still bring two tails?"


    At this time, Yan''s eyes are not cool, and you can roll away


    Gray wolf and shadow saw the shape, immediately answered the sound is, and then quickly left, also dare not stay to peep.


    "Cough!"


    Yan Zhu coughed gently, glanced at her, and then said: "there is, I am here to thank you."


    Smell speech, she waved a hand, smile squint a pair of eyes to say: "don''t thank, I took reward, helped you refine that pill, we also calculate even, I can no longer owe you what."


    However, hearing this, Yan Zhu''s face became ugly. His relaxed face became tense and dark. He looked at her smiling face, frowned and asked, "do you want to have a relationship with me?"


    Feng nine inexplicably looked at him: "why should I be related to you?"


    Hearing her words, Yan Zhu pursed his lips and looked at her with deep eyes. He had prepared a lot of words to say, but when he looked at her like this, he could not say a word.


    She sat for a while with her lips closed and stood up in her puzzled eyes. She did not say a word and then left.


    See this, Phoenix nine holds chin, eye light turns slightly, also do not know what is thinking, next moment, also rise to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Back in the house waiting for gray wolf and shadow, one or two people are talking in a low voice, guessing how the master will come back this time? Who knows, words have not said a few rounds, see their master son stride in, two people immediately stand up, respectfully call a.


    "Master."


    Lord Yan glanced at them faintly. When he was about to enter the room, his step was a meal. He looked back at them and said calmly, "grass grows in the backyard. Go and pull it out! Remember, pull it yourself. "


    Voice a fall, also ignore behind the two people, directly step into the room.


    "Pull, pull grass?"


    Two people look at each other in amazement, the corners of the mouth are pumping. With the strength of the two of them, the owners of the six cities have few to compare with. Can such talents as them go to weed?


    "Do you think the master is stimulated again?" The wolf murmured, the consternation on his face still did not disperse.


    "Walk around and pull the grass, which is better than being thrown away to the Qingfeng building." The shadow patted him on the shoulder and took the lead to walk back to the yard.


    Needless to say, the master must have been stimulated by the ghost doctor again. Just, pity them!


    Therefore, the secret guards in the dark of the house couldn''t help laughing, watching their heads and gray wolves squatting in the backyard pulling grass


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He couldn''t understand how he came back again? It''s just like a little girl in law. Do you want to wait for the little woman who has no conscience to coax him?


    It''s something that you don''t have to think about. The woman probably wants to stay away from him.


    The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t hold down my anger. I just sat down at the table for a short time. I got up again. I was about to go outside. I planned to go to her again and make it clear to her.


    However, when he came to the door, his feet stopped again. His hands, ready to open the door, were frozen. His deep eyes were meditative. He pursed his lips. He snorted and turned back to the table.


    If you go to her now, you will get another sentence: Why are you here again?


    Thinking of this, he was born to endure the impulse in his heart, this just came back and passed, what has he become? It doesn''t have to be so positive, right?


    So, he put up with it, but he didn''t say anything, and he was partial and angry. All day long, he was as restless as eating a deer whip and not getting relief


    It was not easy to wait until the next morning, wash well, he will go out of the door, face-to-face see the gray wolf and shadow come in, swept two people a look: "grass pulled out?"


    "Master, it''s finished."


    The two men responded quickly. God knows that they had been squatting all day yesterday and their waist was sour this morning.


    All of a sudden, shadow one''s eyes fell on their master''s black robe. He moved his mouth, but he held back his speech and just lowered his head.


    "Stay in the yard." After master Yan dropped his words, he jumped away.


    When he left, shadow one raised his head: "gray wolf, have you noticed?"


    "Pay attention to what?" The wolf beat his waist and went to the stone table and sat down.


    "The black robe the master is wearing today is actually NEW!" Shadow a some tongue, only know Master son once again to refresh his understanding of him.


    It turns out that the man who falls into single love is like this Terrible!


    The wolf was also stunned: "won''t it?" He didn''t notice that just now.


    However, when he came to the courtyard where Feng Jiu lived, his face was black again, just like a storm was coming. His whole body was emitting low pressure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The courtyard in front of him was empty, and she was not seen inside and outside. He came to the inner room, looked at the neat bedding, and his eyes were slightly heavy. Then he turned and walked outside and directly came to the hall in front of him.


    Early in the morning, when President Ke heard that someone was looking for him, he washed himself and went to the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw a man in black sitting on the throne. Junyi''s face was slightly heavy, and his whole body was full of a strong man''s breath. The momentum of a superior person naturally permeated his body. Just one glance made his heart tremble and be uncertain.


    Who is this man? He was shocked by the aura alone. In these six cities, there was no such person.


    Perhaps because the momentum of the other side is too strong, Ke Hui could not help but forward a courtesy, asked: "do not know your excellency is?"


    "What about the ghost doctor?"


    After a brief pause, he said, "he left yesterday. He didn''t say where he went. It seems that he wants to go around."


    When he said this, he saw that the black robed man sitting on the throne became more and more dark, as if containing strong anger. The breath of the whole hall also came down, making him feel cold all over the hall, and even it was difficult to breathe.


    Can''t help but secretly surprised, this man, in the end is who?


    However, without waiting for him to ask, he saw a black figure passing by. The black robed man who was still sitting on the throne had left, and the cold and oppressive atmosphere in the whole hall recovered as usual


    When the Lord Yan returned to the house, the wolf and shadow in the courtyard met him.


    "Master, an urgent message from the ancient capital." The wolf delivered a letter.


    After seeing the mark on the letter, Lord Yan reached out and brushed it. A spirit breath passed by. The mark disappeared. He took out the letter paper with only two words on it: quick return.


    As soon as the hand was closed, there was a breath of spiritual power visible to the naked eye surging in the palm. The next moment, the letter paper turned to ashes in the hand. He pursed his lips, deep eyes across a faint light, calm voice said: "deal with the things here, set out to go back to the ancient capital!"


    "Yes They went out and went out quickly.


    On the other side


    the sun has gradually set in the west, and the sky is gradually getting dark. As early as yesterday evening, Fengjiu and Lengshuang are walking on the mountain road. Fengjiu is riding Laobai, Lengshuang is riding a horse, and Lengshuang is riding a horse, which is the same as a dog.


    Because Lao Bai refused to carry it.


    "Master, it seems that there are two families not far ahead. Why don''t we stay there tonight?" Lengshuang looked at the dim light nearby and said to the Phoenix nine beside her.


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry to go back anyway." Feng Jiu smiles.


    When they left, they took a spaceship. When they got to the front of the road, they just got off and rode on the horse. The main reason is that they are not in a hurry to go back. What''s more, if you use a spaceship here, it''s only a day and a half away from yaori country. It''s not far away, so it''s not urgent.


    "Lao Bai, hurry up, and people will find you something to eat in front of you." She slapped Laobai''s head with a smile, and suddenly thought of something. She looked at the ball lying on the horse''s back strangely.


    When she left, she planned to leave the ball back to the Lord Yan. However, as soon as they got on the spaceship, the little thing ran up and hid directly in the innermost part of the ship, and refused to come out.


    Therefore, the origin of the ball, she also suspected, perhaps, is not just a dog as simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    In fact, she did not know that the Lord Yan had said to it that if she could not stay with Fengjiu to protect her, it would not have the value of existence.


    Think of it as a top level of the sacred beast, actually was blatantly threatened, but it also took the threat of human beings have no way. Think of that strength is close to the terror of the man, originally quietly lying on the back of the horse ball can not help playing a shiver.


    It is also bad luck, originally wanted to break the stone and finally can be free, but who would have met such a powerful to abnormal man? It''s a threat, and it''s a ghost. If you don''t listen, you''ll lose your life at any time.


    It looked contemptuously at the young man in red, but he didn''t see what was rare about the young man, and he was so weak that he made money to let him protect him with a holy beast.


    As soon as Lao Bai heard that there was something to eat in front of him, his mouth was first-rate and his strength was strong enough. He ran forward with his feet, leaving behind only a cloud of dust and smoke behind the cold frost and ball


    Originally lying on his stomach, the ball was choked by the dust and smoke. He sat up straight and glared at the figure in front of him.


    This fat horse! Eat and eat! Why don''t you let it die!


    After a while, when she came to the hillside not far away from the two families, Feng Jiu in front of her was a little surprised. Sitting on her back, she pulled a rope and looked at the place in front of her, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    After catching up with the cold frost came to her side, saw her stop not to move forward, and then looked at the two houses with lights on, warning way: "master, wait here for a moment, I''ll go to explore first." Just turn over and get off the horse, and go that way.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Fengjiu turned over and fell to the ground and led Laobai down. However, Laobai seemed reluctant to go in. He hissed and the horse''s hooves pushed restlessly on the ground.


    Feng nine tiny smile, caress its head, warm voice way: "it''s OK, follow it!"


    See this, old white this just low should a, honest follow in her side.


    And that lying on the horse on the ball at this time squint, eyes in Feng nine body to see, and then looked at the two rooms, then did not say a word to follow the past.


    There are only two families with lights on. Maybe it''s rare for outsiders to come. They sit by the door and play with stones. A boy of about four or five blinks curiously at Feng Jiu in red and Leng Shuang in black, leading their horses.


    Suddenly, he got up and ran to the room, shouting: "father, mother! There''s someone coming, two people coming. "


    "No! Hiss


    Lao Bai ejected two nostrils from his nostrils. He pedaled his hooves and pulled his head slightly, trying to pull Fengjiu away.


    Looking at the strange old white, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, looked at the room, and then passed the side by side in another room not far away, slowly closed down the eyes, do not know what is thinking.


    Until, that previously ran in the little boy came out again, stood by the door curiously looking at Feng nine, as well as the old white she led and the ball lying on the horse''s back.


    At this time, a young woman leaned out of the half closed door, looked at the visitors outside and asked in a low voice, "where are the guests coming from?"


    Hearing the sound, Feng Jiu raised her eyes. At this glance, the pale and bloodless face of the young woman was also reflected in her eyes. Just a glance, her mind was slightly shaken, and she felt incredible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    However, she suppressed the shock in her heart. Instead of showing any color on her face, she showed a smile: "we are passing by. It''s just getting late. Seeing someone else here, she wants to stay overnight. Is it convenient?"


    The woman is silent and looks at Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang outside the door. She looks at their mounts again, hesitating a little.


    "Mother, mother, let this beautiful brother and sister live here! Yang Yang likes his beautiful brother. "


    The four or five-year-old boy took his mother''s sleeve and shook it gently. His tender voice was soft and waxy. His beautiful and clear eyes had hopes, supplications and desires, which made people unable to bear to refuse.


    Seeing this, the woman showed a loving look, touched the child''s head, and said to Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang, "two, please come in! The humble house is simple and crude. If there is a place you can''t get, don''t be surprised. "


    She opened the door, side body to make a gesture, also because of the door opened, let Feng nine and cold frost see the room table only a lamp to maintain light.


    "So, I''m sorry."


    Feng nine arched a salute, let cold frost will old white and that horse tied outside, this just stepped into the room.


    Although the house is simple and crude, it is tidied up very neatly, but maybe the sunlight is less, and the house is a bit cold, especially in this night, it is clearer.


    "Brother, do you want water?"


    The little boy climbed up to the chair, looked at Feng nine, pointed to the kettle on the table and said, "there is water in it. Yang Yang is thirsty and has something to drink."


    Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the woman. She moved her steps to the back. Her posture was gentle and her steps were light. What she showed was a good upbringing. She was not an ordinary country woman.


    But, in such a place, how can there be such a family?


    She took back her eyes, steadied her heart, and looked at the little boy who was dark and green though he was a fairy. She sighed and asked, "are you Yangyang? How old are you this year? "


    "Mm-hmm, my name is Yangyang. Brother, today is Yangyang''s fourth birthday! My mother is cooking red eggs for Yang Yang


    The little boy was lying on the table, smiling and smiling at Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, and said crisply: "my brother is really beautiful. Yangyang has never seen anyone better than my brother."


    "Oh, it''s your birthday


    She was surprised to see the eyes shining, excited little boy, thought, took out a grape size of the night pearl and handed it to him, chuckled: "ah, this is for you as a birthday gift."


    "Wow! This bead is so beautiful that it will shine


    The little guy was surprised to see the bead, reached out and took it. He slipped down the chair and ran to the back. He cried excitedly: "Dad, mom, mom, brother, give me a luminous bead."


    At this time, Lengshuang came to Feng Jiu''s side, looked at the back, and lowered her voice: "master, it''s not right here. Do you really want to live here?"


    There are only two families here. There are only two families with the door closed and the lights on, but no one is seen. In this house, there is only the child who is a little normal, and the woman is not looking right. There is also the man in the house who has not seen him since they entered the door.


    Feng nine eyes light slightly flash, looking at the back of the curtain, said: "is not quite right, but, the child is very normal, abnormal is only adults."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    As soon as the voice fell, she looked at Leng Shuang and asked, "where is the ball?"


    "On the horse''s back outside, he would not get down on his stomach."


    "Let it go! It should be OK, but it''s you. Don''t run around at night. " As she told her, the curtain moved and the little boy ran out.


    "Brother, my mother said that this is very valuable, Yang Yang can''t accept it." He handed back the night pearl in his hand to Fengjiu. Although he said so, the child did not see this kind of thing, but his eyes were all reluctant to give up.


    Feng nine laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Take it!" As soon as the voice fell, the woman came out with some eggs dyed red.


    "There''s nothing to greet at home. Two, have a red egg first." The woman''s voice is soft and soft, and her eyes are full of maternal love and doting.


    "Brother, can you accept these pearls He blinked at Feng Jiu and his mother.


    "The Pearl of the night is precious. Children don''t know anything about it. Please put it away!" The woman whispered, indicating that Yang Yang would return the beads to Feng Jiu.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little gadget for the kids. Keep it!" Feng nine says with a smile, let Yang Yang put away.


    See this, the woman then toward the Phoenix nine lightly a blessing body, line a gift: "so, the little woman on behalf of the child thank you for the gift."


    Seeing the woman''s posture of Yingying Yifu''s body, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved, and she didn''t speak with a smile.


    After a while, the woman only left Yang in front with Feng nine, and then turned into the back.


    "Yang Yang, who lives in the next room?" Feng nine looked at the child who was eating eggs.


    "It''s granddad and grandma, but they''re not in good health. They often don''t come out of the house."


    "Oh? What about your dad? He''s at home, too? "


    "A bad man came back and hurt my father. He''s in bed now." He handed a red egg to the same nine, soft glutinous said: "brother, you also eat it! My mother said that you will grow up safely after eating red eggs. "


    Smell speech, she smile, took the egg shell after eating, after a while, the woman brought a dish of meat and two bowls of rice to Feng nine: "there is nothing else at home, vegetables are wild vegetables, meat is the rabbit meat caught in the forest, childe make do with it!"


    Then, Yang Yang will be brought down, the front left to Phoenix nine and Lengshuang two people.


    After she left, Feng Jiu took a look at the dishes and the two bowls of rice on the table. Then she said to Leng Shuang: "sit down and eat! Although this family is a little strange, it should be harmless to us


    After listening to the master''s words, Lengshuang answered and sat down at the table and began to eat.


    With the deepening of the night, the surrounding seems to be more and more cold, even the sound of insects outside is very clear because of the silence in the night, clear and strange.


    Fengjiu and Lengshuang are arranged to rest in the side room. In this strange place, it is impossible for them to have a good rest. Therefore, Lengshuang watches the night, while Fengjiu practices with folded knees and closed eyes.


    The first half of the night has been quiet, until, in the second half of the night, the wind whistling against the doors and windows, making a bang bang sound, the wind outside howling, listening to some infiltration.


    At this time, a deafening sound of laughter came from nowhere, reverberating in the air of the night, like a thunderbolt, awakened Fengjiu and Lengshuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    They immediately opened their eyes and stood up. However, before they had any action, they listened to the strong wind. There was bitterness and indignation in the roar.


    "Why? Why don''t you let us go? Why


    It was an old and hoarse voice, with a trace of sharp, very clear in the night, it was not a woman''s voice, but rather like an old man, but


    Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, looking at the outside to the cold frost way: "it''s none of your business, don''t go out." As she spoke, she came to the table and sat down.


    When hearing this, Leng Shuang was stunned. She came to her back to guard.


    Outside, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe stood in the air holding a touch of dust. He was filled with a powerful aura of spiritual power and Light slightly different from psychic power.


    On the ground, an old woman and an old man stood together with tears on their faces. What permeated them was not a strong aura, but a gust of wind.


    "Let you go? Ha ha ha ha, joke


    Standing in the air, the middle-aged man laughed: "people and ghosts have different ways. If we don''t meet you, we''ll take you back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he touched the dust with a wave of his hand. A spirit breath accompanied by the sharp air flow and the Holy Light attacked the lower part. In the air, only a sharp sound was heard, and the old woman and the old man who had been standing on the ground were also infuriated.


    "We live without harming others, but we die of resentment. Even if we die into ghosts, we have not harmed those passers-by. But you who are full of righteous words will not let us go, and we will take us away. In this case, we will kill you even if we fight for the ghost!"


    The old man was crying bitterly and indignantly. He seemed to have been a monk before his death. When he died, he became a ghost. His resentment was not dispersed, and his Yin Qi was very heavy. As soon as his roar came out, his whole body floated up, and his fingers and claws of his hands became longer and he grabbed him.


    But in the room, hearing this, Leng Shuang couldn''t help but open his eyes, looked at Feng Jiu and asked in a low voice: "master, is this family, a ghost?"


    Feng Jiu tapped on the table top and whispered, "it''s not all."


    "Not all of them?" Lengshuang was stunned and suddenly thought that the only child that the master said was normal. She couldn''t help asking, "does the master mean that only the child is human?"


    "Well." She answered and said, "before I entered the door, I saw only one breath. It was the little boy''s, and his parents and grandparents should be dead, because I can''t feel that there is a little popularity here besides us and the child."


    "But how could it be? How can a ghost bring a child? " The frost just feels incredible. There are people, immortals and ghosts in this world. It is precisely because of the existence of these three kinds of heaven and earth that the three realms have been formed.


    "We didn''t see the other three ghosts. I don''t know how. But Yang Yang''s mother should not be a devil, and he really didn''t mean anything to us. Even the food we eat tonight is really what we can eat, not the sand that the ghost''s eyes conjure up."


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang remembered that when she brought the vegetables and meat, the woman also said that it was wild vegetables and rabbit meat. Obviously, at that time, she knew that she was not a human being?


    "Master, they are here..."


    "It should be for the children."


    She sighed and said, "it''s just that the people outside are right. There are different ways for people and ghosts. If they stay with Yang Yang for too long, the Yang Qi on Yang Yang will be weaker. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Listen to the voice, it seems that there is a man''s voice outside, two people guess, it should be the father of Yang Yang.


    I don''t know what''s in my eyes.


    Until, knock on the door accompanied by a light call.


    "Young master."


    Hearing this sound, Leng frost vigilantly moves forward and guards in front of Feng Jiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiu signals the frost to go away.


    "Please open the door and let the little woman in


    Hearing this, she motioned for the frost to open the door. The frost slightly stopped for a moment, and then went forward to open the door. When I saw the woman outside, the palm of my hand was cold.


    This woman is not a human, but a ghost! Thinking of this, she swallowed and stepped back.


    She is not afraid of people, but this ghost


    Feng nine looked, saw that pale woman holding the Yang Yang who was asleep came in, plopped and knelt in front of her.


    "Young master."


    "What are you doing?" Feng nine eyebrows slightly twist, looking at her face with tears.


    "The old Taoist priest came again. He said that he would take us, but actually he came to our family Yangyang. Yang Yang was born with a spirit bead in his abdomen, but the pearl could not be taken out. The old Taoist said that he should be trained into a Dan suit for further study. We really have no way but to come to ask for childe."


    She sobbed softly and said, "I know the childe is very human. I must have seen that we are ghosts rather than human beings. Although we are ghosts, we have never harmed anyone. We stay here only for the sake of children. Now only Yang Yang is left in our family. Childe, childe, please, please help us!"


    Her voice was soft and sobbing, and her words were full of helplessness and despair. Feng Jiu''s heart sank. She wanted to stand by, but she couldn''t resist the cry. If she didn''t help, let alone the ghosts, it would be the child''s fate.


    Although she is cold-blooded and cold-blooded by nature, she is innocent. How can she bear to stand idly by?


    Her eyes fell on the sleeping child, and it turned out to be a pearl in her abdomen. No wonder, when she came in, she saw that the child was full of spiritual energy. Although her face was pale and thin, she could get along with these ghosts and save her life. It turned out that it was the pearl that protected her body.


    She looked at the woman and asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Hearing this, the woman was very happy and said, "I only ask you to take my son away so that he can grow up safely."


    "Frost, take the baby." She ordered in a low voice, and the implication was that it should be.


    "Thank you, young master."


    She quickly thanks, tears for a smile to give the baby to Leng Shuang, looking at the sleeping son, her heart is not willing to give up, a deep look at the child, Feng nine way: "childe, you quickly from the back of it!" As soon as the voice fell, he ran out.


    Holding the child''s cold frost was slightly stunned and asked, "master, do we really take him back?" She didn''t expect that the master would really help the ghost.


    "We don''t lack this kind of food. What''s the big deal?" Feng nine said with disapproval.


    "It''s a pity that he lost his parents and family at such a young age."


    Lengshuang looked at the sleeping Yang with pity in her eyes. She and her brother depend on each other, her brother has her care, but the child, so small but no relatives, can not help but move the heart of compassion.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream reached the night, making two people in the room feel awe inspiring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "You look at the child and I''ll go out and have a look." She said to Leng Shuang and walked out.


    Opening the door, we can see that the ghosts fall on the ground and scream. From the middle of the air, there is a stream of light, whips on the ghosts.


    When she saw the ghost that fell on the ground and became very pale, as if it were disappearing at any time, her eyes moved and glanced at the Taoist who was sweeping with the dust. Her fingers moved, and a silver needle was sandwiched between the two fingers, and she shot at the man in the air.


    "Whew!"


    What''s the end of the blow? It''s damned to be associated with ghosts


    As he spoke, he waved the dust and attacked Feng Jiu with a stream of air.


    "Whew!"


    The murderous spirit came to her face. Feng Jiu dodged calmly, glanced at the Taoist priest and said, "your hand is a killing move. Will you treat me as a ghost and a wild ghost?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Boy, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in! What if I kill you? " The Taoist priest laughed, his voice full of arrogance and cruelty, and had no compassion of the people in the Tao.


    "Let''s go, young master. The old way is to build a foundation and build a peak. Don''t touch him. Take my son and run for your life!" The man who stood up unsteadily yelled at Feng Jiu, thinking that they could get his son and the young man a chance to live by dragging the Taoist priest.


    Feng nine glanced at them. Instead of saying what to do, she raised her eyes slightly and glanced at the Taoist priest. Her lips sparked a faint smile: "many people tried to kill me along the way, but in the end, I was killed."


    Her voice is languid with a bit of indifference, just a foundation peak monk, she really did not pay attention to.


    "If you leave now, I can save your life." She looked at the Taoist in the air and said, with a serious look, not as if she were joking.


    However, the people present didn''t take her words seriously. In their eyes, the young man was not even a foundation builder. How could he kill the old man?


    The old Taoist thought so, so he laughed contemptuously after hearing her words: "do you want to kill me? I''m afraid you didn''t... "


    Before he finished his words, he saw that the man in red, who was still on the ground, immediately raised it. A sword with cold light appeared in his hand. The red clothes flashed in front of his eyes. The next moment, his chest hurt. The whole body was stiff. He looked at him with astonishment and amazement, as well as the sword in his hand.


    "Green, green sword! You, you... "


    "Bang!"


    Feng Jiu kicked out and pulled out his sword at the same time. Looking at the Taoist who fell to the ground, he hummed coldly: "let you not walk. This is the end."


    A sword is in the center of the mouth, the Taoist priest can''t swallow a breath, and then he died. To his death, he didn''t know who the young man in red was? Why do you hold the green sword? What''s more, I can''t understand why the top monk who built his own foundation was killed by a young man who had not yet built the foundation?


    Even more unacceptable, the young man started without saying a word, so that he died so unwilling


    Those ghosts looked at this scene in shock and amazement, and their eyes were full of wonder. They didn''t expect that the situation would be reversed in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Feng Jiu wiped the green sword in his hand, took back the sword pin with a whoosh, and went forward to search all the things on the Taoist priest. Finally, he didn''t let go of the dust, because it was a magic weapon. Even if she couldn''t use it, she could sell it.


    "Thank you very much, young master!"


    From behind came the sound of kowtow and thanks. Feng Jiu turned around and saw the four ghosts kneeling on the ground with a face of excitement.


    "Get up! I have something else to ask you. " A flame burst out of her hand and burned the Taoist''s body.


    "Yes, what do you want to ask?" They stood up with each other, their bodies slightly transparent, as if the spirits were unstable.


    Feng nine looked at them and said, "ghosts are ghosts. I want to know, how do you keep your spirits away? It makes sense if a ghost becomes a ghost because of resentment and concern. But you are a family of four, right? Why are they all able to hold the ghosts? "


    "Please follow us, young master." They took her to the back of another house and dug out a piece of brown wood from under the ground.


    "To tell you the truth, we can keep our souls together. That''s because two years ago, a master begged for a drink of water, and we made him a fast meal. He said that there was no evil in our hearts and there were good thoughts in our hearts. He also thought that my grandson Yangyang was still in his infancy, so he gave us a piece of magic wood, so that we could live and nourish our souls, and repeatedly told us that we should not harm people. In the past two years, we should remember that day and night, I''m so grateful that I don''t dare to be evil. But I didn''t expect to be watched by the Taoist priest. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we can''t even do it. "


    When she heard this, she saw that there was such a thing.


    However, she asked, "since the master is kind-hearted and you are ghosts, why didn''t you entrust Yang Yang to him at that time?"


    "Yes."


    This time, the young man was talking. He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "we asked the master to take Yang Yang away. After all, we are ghosts. We are afraid that our children will not follow us well. However, the master declined and said that when the time comes, we will have some noble people to help us. After tonight, we will know that the noble man in the master''s mouth is a childe."


    Feng Jiu touched his chin and thought to himself: is there such an outsider who can calculate?


    "The Taoist priest is dead. What are your next plans?" She asked, looking at them.


    "Please take Yang Yang away! We, we are ghosts. We can''t be with him. " The woman sobbed lightly, Rao is in the heart not to give up, but also has no way.


    "Please take our grandson away! Young master, we have to repay you in the next life. " The old man and the old woman saluted Feng Jiu.


    The young man put his arms around the woman and said, "as long as Yang Yang can live, it is better than anything else. Childe, we Yangyang will ask you, and we have nothing to give to you. The spirit wood is the best spirit. Please take it with you."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny pick next eyebrow, glance at them. Shenhun wood is indeed a good thing. It is an ancient divine wood, and the master who left it is generous to leave such a piece of divine soul wood for them.


    However, she also has a principle. She doesn''t take everything and everything.


    "Ghosts can also be cultivated into ghosts. I have skills that could have been practiced for you. Would you like to follow me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    As soon as he said this, all four of them were stunned, and their eyes were filled with wonder.


    "Gongzi and Gongzi say that there are gongs and Gongfa that ghosts can practice?"


    Is it true or false? You know, the skill of ghost cultivation is much more difficult to find than that of a monk! They have only heard of them in the world, and have never seen them.


    If they can cultivate into ghost cultivation, they don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of Yin Qi and can''t survive between heaven and earth! What''s more, if the ghost cultivation reaches a certain level, it will not be afraid of the sunshine! Even in the daytime, they can go out and walk freely.


    It has to be said that this is an irresistible temptation for them.


    They can not only become ghost practitioners, but also guard Yang Yang, which is something they dare not even think about.


    "Not bad."


    Feng Jiu nodded and said, "however, if you follow me, you must give priority to me and not do harm to others. If not, you will not have to be accepted by others, and I will also drive you out of your wits."


    "We are willing to give priority to childe! Never betray! If it is contrary to today''s words, we would like to be killed by thunder and lightning, and we will never be able to live beyond life! "


    Four people respectfully kneel down, excited and excited to say. For them, whether they are given priority to the people in front of them or they can become ghost cultivation, they are only good and not bad. Even if they have no skills for them to practice, they will never betray him if he saves them today.


    "Well, you can go back to the spirit wood to recuperate. I have a villa forest where you can guard it and practice there. Since Yang Yang is handed over to me, don''t get close to him until you can control your Yin Qi skillfully."


    "Yes." The four of them answered.


    "I don''t know your names yet." She asked, looking at them.


    "Master, my name is Zhao Yuhe. This is my wife Lin Xinhui. This is my father Zhao Degao and my mother fan Juan."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "my name is Feng Jiu, that''s it! Anyway, it''s going to be light, so let''s go


    With that, she went outside. Leng Shuang was waiting beside Lao Bai with the sleeping Yang Yang, while the ball lying on the horse glanced at them lazily and closed her eyes to sleep.


    She took out the spaceship and threw it into the air. As the spaceship grew larger, she said to Leng Shuang: "first, hold the Yang Yang inside the wing room."


    "Yes." Cold frost should be, first on the spacecraft, set up the sun and then down, blindfold the horse, will be tied to the spacecraft, and then the old white will also take up.


    Zhao several people saw the spaceship, can not help swallowing saliva. Is it a spaceship, or such a luxurious spaceship? What is the origin of the master they are following?


    "You go into the spirit wood!" Feng nine motioned to let them go back to the spirit wood.


    The four people answered, which turned into four rays of light into the divine spirit wood. Feng Jiu took them to the spaceship and went to the country of shining sun


    Two days later, because the spaceship was too conspicuous, when she arrived outside a town on the border of yaori state, she put Fengfei away and rode the three people to the city. She thought that there was time anyway, and she was not in a hurry to rush back to Yunyue city.


    After entering the city, they thought it was yaori''s territory, so they found a place to change into women''s clothes, and bought some clothes for Yangyang. Then they went to the direction of Yunyue city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    No matter where she goes, Feng Jiu, who is dressed in white and has a beautiful appearance, naturally attracts people''s attention. Not to mention her beautiful appearance, that is, her excellent posture and temperament. It is very rare even among the aristocratic families in the prosperous place, let alone in the remote town on the border.


    Leng Shuang is still dressed in tight black clothes and outlines her exquisite figure. Her face is like ice cream. Although it is beautiful, it makes people dare not get close to it.


    As they entered the city, they rode slowly on their horses. Yang Yang, sitting in front of Feng Jiu, was more curious and looked around with novelty.


    Feng Jiuwei turned his head and said, "Lengshuang, let''s wait for you at the front wanton stall. You can buy some dry food and we can eat it on the way. By the way, we can buy some cakes and snacks for Yangyang."


    "Yes." The cold frost answered and went forward with the horse in his legs.


    Fengjiu and Yangyang went to the wonton stall not far ahead and called for two bowls of wonton while they were waiting.


    "Sister Feng, the city is so beautiful. There are many things that Yangyang has never seen before." The little guy looked at her with bright eyes, and his whole body was full of happiness.


    "My sister''s home is more beautiful." She rubbed his little head with a smile and said, "eat it! Eat well and we''ll go on the road. "


    "Mm-hmm." The little guy nodded excitedly and scooped up the wonton with his spoon.


    This way down, Yang Yang''s clever and sensible let her see very much like, see his small face lying at the mouth of the big bowl eating wonton, that looks soft and cute, let her see all can not help but show a touch of soft smile.


    On the second floor of the restaurant opposite the yuntun stall, a man in a dark blue robe stood by the window with both hands and hands. He caught a glimpse and saw the gentle smile on the slightly side of the beautiful woman in white dress at that stall. He could not move his eyes.


    How beautiful!


    Rao, who had seen many beauties, had to say that the woman in white really gave him a sense of astonishment. Looking at her sitting in that simple place, her posture was lazy and casual. However, under her laziness and casualness, the calm and elegance that could not be ignored came from her bones.


    Perhaps he was aware that he was looking at her. The smile on the woman''s face was closed, and he looked up at him. When he looked at her, he was shocked.


    What beautiful eyes!


    That pair of clear eyes deep and not see the bottom, but hidden sharp edge, originally looked at her thought is just a delicate and beautiful woman, but this glance, but let him know, this woman is not ordinary person.


    Her eyes have a kind of attractive momentum, clear eyes with cold and indifferent, no Dodge, no shy with the examination to meet his eyes.


    At this point, his lips were slightly hooked, and a trace of interest appeared in his eyes.


    Standing behind the man, a middle-aged man saw the situation, followed his eyes, and his eyes fell on the woman in white at the stall. He just looked at it, then took back his eyes and respectfully stood behind the man.


    Feng Jiu takes back her eyes and starts eating wonton. The man was very imposing, and she was not expected to be an ordinary person. She was just passing by and didn''t want any accidents on the way. Therefore, she did not pay attention to the man.


    However, at this time, many people in the street were rushing to a place, and they were still listening to the voices of the surrounding people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "She seems to be a girl in black. She looks pretty, but it''s a pity that she met her brother and sister."


    "Let''s go and have a look. No one in our city dares to compete with them. I think it''s from other places."


    Listening to the words, Feng Mou Mou light micro flash, watching the crowd run to see the direction of the excitement, micro pause, asked: "Yang Yang, eat well?"


    "I''m full, but I haven''t finished yet. What should I do?" The little guy is not willing to waste, but also spoon soup to drink, looking at the bowl of the remaining a few wontons, a face not give up.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and rubbed his head, and said, "if you are full, don''t eat it. Don''t hold on to it. There will still be cakes."


    She paid the bill with a smile, and then led him to the crowd with the other hand.


    "The master is interested in that woman? Can you ask her to come? "


    The middle-aged man upstairs, seeing that the master''s eyes have been following the woman in white, began to ask.


    After hearing this, the man with negative hands glanced back at him and said, "do you think you can move her?"


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man a Zheng, don''t understand the question: "master son this words mean?" How could you ask for a woman? What''s more, it''s too easy for the woman to come over because of his status as the head of his family.


    The man did not speak, but when he saw the white figure walking towards the crowd, he also turned around and stepped down the building, intending to follow him to have a look.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly followed.


    In the open space surrounded by the crowd, a thin man was held down by a fat woman for half a day and could not get up. Because the weight of the fat woman was all on his body, his whole face was flushed and he even felt difficult to breathe.


    "Come on, get up!"


    The man tried to push the fat woman to get up, but he couldn''t.


    "Oh Brother My chest hurts, she kicked me in the chest, so painful I can''t stand up because of the pain


    The fat woman was lying on her back facing the sky. She didn''t feel any pain when she fell down because there was her elder brother as a human cushion. She just had a kick in her chest, so she couldn''t catch her breath and even had no strength to stand up.


    The frosty face of a black tights swept the two men coldly. When he was leading the horse to leave, he saw that the master was standing in the crowd with Lao Bai and Yangyang, and walked towards her.


    "Master, I''ve bought everything."


    Feng nine glanced at the two people on the ground and nodded his head: "then go!" She put Yang Yang on Laobai''s back, and turned over herself. Her legs were sandwiched between her abdomen. She drank softly and went forward.


    Leng Shuang''s toes turned over and mounted the horse and left behind her.


    When the two women left on horseback, the people around them were stunned. They only felt that they were brave enough to beat the two rich people in the area and left.


    Seeing this, the man in the crowd saw this, and his eyes showed a flash of gorgeous light. On this trip, he came to yaori and other small countries, but he did not expect to meet such a beautiful and temperament woman.


    Looking at the white figure gradually to the distance, he did not pause to lift gas and go, toward the front of the body shadow chase.


    The middle-aged man in the back was stunned. He scratched a meditation in his eyes and followed him with a slight frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Fengjiu rode Laobai forward, because he was walking in the street, the speed was not fast. She didn''t ask Leng Shuang what was that about? As if the previous scene did not appear, do not care.


    In fact, she is not indifferent, but because she knows that Lengshuang is OK, there is nothing worthy of her concern.


    "Master, there are people following us." Riding a horse, Leng Shuang opened her mouth and looked at the man who had been following him like ice.


    "Let''s go! Don''t worry about him. "


    Feng nine does not care to say, do not need to look back also know that is the previous upstairs man, the other side that kind of aggressive eyes let her want to ignore is also difficult, dare to follow them, then let them follow! She wanted to see how the other side could keep up with them.


    "What about the snacks I asked you to buy for Yangyang? Take some out. " She held out her hand to the frost.


    "Here, I bought sugar lotus seeds." Frost handed her a small bag.


    After Feng nine received, she handed it to Yang Yang sitting in front of her: "Oh, take it, but don''t eat too much once."


    "Thank you Sister Feng." Yang Yang is happy to smile, joyful thanks.


    "Good." She pinched his little face and began to laugh.


    The following man has been watching, although more is only to see her back, but her every move, frown and smile fall into his eyes, let him as a kind of fun to watch.


    The two men in front rode on horses until they got out of the gate. The two people in the back are still following. The difference is that after leaving the city gate, they are flying with swords, following behind less than 10 meters from Fengjiu.


    Feng nine doesn''t take them seriously, and Leng Shuang doesn''t pay attention to them, because the other side only follows, and doesn''t make any further actions. But even so, she should be on guard.


    In this way, the party moved forward in this strange and strange way. Feng Jiu in front of her raised her hand and pinned a wisp of hair falling on her cheek behind her ears, feeling the breeze blowing on her face. Her eyes flashed a little faint light, and her mouth was slightly imperceptible with a strange smile.


    After about half a column of incense, all of a sudden, two heavy objects hit the ground and two muffled hum came from behind.


    "Bang! Bang


    "Well!"


    Leng Shuang has been paying attention to her back. Therefore, she is surprised to see her flying sword falling from the half sky of more than two meters without warning.


    Looking at the master, when she saw the smile on her lips, she realized that it was the master''s hand.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. He was terrified because his aura of spiritual power suddenly disappeared. After he fell to the ground, he did not care that his body was covered with mud and dust, so he looked around with caution.


    At this time, the man was also shocked. He looked at the white figure riding on the horse in front of him. He just felt incredible.


    He was careless! I didn''t expect that this woman had such great ability. She didn''t even have to look back and fight them. She could make them lose all their spiritual power without noticing.


    Is she a pharmacist?


    But this is impossible. How can a small country like yaori produce such a noble pharmacist?


    So, there''s only one other possibility!


    She had a colorless and tasteless medicine that could make a monk lose all his spiritual power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Feng nine sits on Laobai''s body and looks down at the two people who fall on the ground. The lazy voice comes out with cold.


    "You''d better not follow, or next time it won''t be such a simple lesson."


    After dropping the warning, this just turned back, legs holding old white abdomen low drink sound, see old white fly fast forward.


    Leng Shuang immediately drove his horse to catch up with him. Soon, they disappeared in the sight of the two people on the ground


    "Master, this woman is really extraordinary."


    The middle-aged man saw that they were riding away, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was really beyond his expectation that the two of them could be knocked down in such a quiet way.


    The man began to laugh, and a faint light flashed across his eyes: "I said she was not ordinary! It turns out that I have a good eye. "


    "I''m just glad she didn''t kill us." Under such circumstances, if she wanted to kill them, they would be very dangerous.


    The man glanced at him and said, "she doesn''t know who we are. We have no grudge against her. How can we kill us?"


    After a sound, his lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes showed a flash of light that he must get. He said: "I just didn''t expect that there were such beautiful and excellent women in yaori Kingdom, a small country like yaori. It''s really amazing It''s unforgettable. "


    Yes, the short encounter, the woman aroused his desire to get her.


    The first thing that attracted his attention was her beautiful face, then her temperament, and the fierce hidden in her eyes. What he didn''t expect was that she could put him down without any effort.


    This trick, this means, let originally only have the idea of hunting for beauty, he moved the real style.


    This woman, he wants her!


    He thought that it would be a great sense of achievement to subdue this aloof and indifferent woman under her body!


    Feng nine is not aware of this idea, if you know, it is estimated that he will come back to make up for him.


    They helped each other to the roadside to sit down and have a rest. After about an hour, the medicine strength dissipated and the whole body''s spiritual power recovered.


    "Master, shall we go back to Qingteng first?" Asked the middle-aged man, looking at him.


    The man pondered, half ring, said: "well, go back first, and then send someone to check the identity of the woman."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man reluctantly responded, although he thought that the woman had better not to provoke, but the master was interested, he could only do according to his words.


    On the other side


    Lengshuang asked: "master, when did you use the medicine? Why didn''t I see it? " At that time, the people behind her were also staring at her. How could she be undetected?


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip, smile way: "if let you see, how can you make them two people hit?"


    She looked at the road ahead and said, "when you get to Yunyue City, take the spirit wood to taomuwu and let them guard there. In addition, call your brother back to Fengfu."


    Smell speech, Lengshuang''s face showed a shallow smile: "yes." She felt soft at the thought of her brother.


    It took them about half a month to get to Yunyue city. After entering Yunyue City, Fengjiu and Lengshuang separated. Lengshuang rode to Taohuawu, while she rode Laobai to Fengfu with Yangyang and ball.


    Because Lao Bai refused to let the ball ride on his head, the ball could only honestly run on the ground with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Did you hear that? Guan Xilin, who went out from the Guan family, is said to be the first expert on the black market list. "


    "I''ve known about it two days ago. Let alone, Guan Xilin''s fighting ability and talent are really amazing. I went to the black market fighting arena to see his fighting skills. His skill is really excellent. It''s their loss that Guan''s family drove him out."


    "It''s not true. During this period, many families tried to win him over, and some even wanted to bring him into the clan by means of joint marriage. It was only said that he wanted to set up his own door, which made many people helpless."


    "Yes! Didn''t he buy the mansion next to Fengfu? It''s said that all the arrangements are in progress these days. It seems that I''m just waiting for a lucky day to enter the house. "


    "The Guan family will regret it."


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure."


    "The eldest lady of the Phoenix Mansion hasn''t appeared recently. It seems that she has gone out to practice?"


    "It''s incredible to talk about this young lady of Feng''s family. She actually asked Mr. Feng to withdraw his marriage to the third prince. Isn''t she afraid that her face will be destroyed and she can''t get married after quitting this marriage?"


    "Why can''t you get married? The Phoenix Mansion has only her blood. She can support her even if she doesn''t marry her. However, I heard that the third prince refused to give up? It seems to be delayed. "


    "The three princes are the most outstanding of our younger generation. In fact, the eldest lady of Feng family is lucky enough to marry him. I really don''t know her..."


    The man said, eyes inadvertently a glance, immediately opened his eyes in amazement.


    Next to two people see the situation look back, this look is also stunned eyes, in addition to inconceivable, there are some embarrassment. They did not expect that the person behind the discussion was heard by the parties.


    Listen to those words, Phoenix nine light smile, glance at those several people one eye, ride old white to Phoenix House and go.


    It turns out that her brother in such a short period of time has become the first black market yellow list, but also bought the house, it is really good.


    As for her marriage to Murong Yixuan Then go back and solve it!


    When she was far away, the few people began to feel calm after a long time. They stammered and said, "that man is the eldest lady of Fengfu, Feng Qingge, right? Her face recovered? "


    "It seems that it has recovered. It is said that it is going out to practice. It is estimated that it is going to seek medical treatment for the face."


    Another said, eyes full of amazing color: "really worthy of being our first beauty, such appearance and temperament, really amazing..."


    Because Feng Jiu was riding like a dragon and a horse, she was very conspicuous. In addition, her appearance was restored, which made people exclaim.


    "Isn''t that the Fengqing song of Miss Feng''s family?"


    "Look! Her ruined face is restored? "


    Yunyue City familiar with her many people, all the way down the Phoenix House, the place is the people''s exclamation and discussion.


    "You know what? Miss Feng Qingge is back! Her face is better... "


    This spread from mouth to mouth, and soon all parties heard the news.


    Murong Yixuan''s family


    after the book case, Murong Yixuan stood up and looked at the guard with surprise in his eyes and asked, "do you say Qingge is back?"


    "Yes, the eldest lady of the Phoenix family came back. Many people saw her riding a strange horse on the street, and her damaged face was restored."


    When the guard finished, he felt a gust of wind passing by his side. Looking up, he could not see the figure of the master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Before going to the gate of Fengfu, the family members who heard her coming back were waiting outside the door happily.


    Fengxiao stood outside the door with the old man''s support. She looked at the street from time to time, excited and nagging.


    "This child is also really, go out also come to act first and then play, these days I did not sleep well, every day worried about her outside will encounter danger, you said if she will Feng Wei several take, but she only took the cold frost that girl, fortunately now safely returned, my heart this big stone can finally put down."


    "No! That''s what you''re doing. "


    The old man glanced at him, but his face was full of laughter. The joy and excitement from the bottom of his heart infected the people around him, making them all look forward to the return of the eldest lady.


    "Coming, coming! The first lady is back


    A servant was surprised to shout, pointing to the white figure that appeared in the street.


    Because she was riding Laobai slowly, standing on a high place, almost as soon as people saw. After the joy of the crowd, seeing that the gradually approaching lady''s ruined face has really recovered to its former beautiful appearance, they can''t help but cry out in surprise.


    "The old man, the master, the young lady''s face has really recovered!"


    "Ha ha ha, girl Feng is back. Let''s set off firecrackers!"


    The old man called out with joy. As soon as his voice fell, the firecrackers crackled in front of the gate of Fengfu. All the people around him immediately gathered around and looked at them curiously.


    Riding Laobai''s Fengjiu, who came slowly, he saw his family''s joyful look from afar. He could not help but also showed a smile. Seeing that they were still setting off firecrackers at the door of their home, the atmosphere of joy and excitement filled the air.


    Yang Yang, sitting in front of her, leaned back slightly and grasped her sleeve with one hand. She was both happy and cowardly.


    Aware of his uneasiness, Feng Jiu smiles and touches his small head lightly. Then he looks at the two people who come up and calls.


    "Grandpa, Dad, I''m back."


    "You child, how can you leave without consulting your father? Let dad worry all the time. Just come back now, just come back. "


    He went up and led Lao Bai. Seeing the child sitting in front of him, he asked in surprise, "where did this child come from?"


    Fengjiu turns over and dismounts, and then embraces Yang Yang.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? It''s still on the street! Come on, come on, let''s go home first. " The old man glared at Feng Xiao and let people lead the horse down. Who knows, a guard Lai can''t drag Lao Bai.


    "Miss, this horse can''t be dragged away." The guard touched his nose and said something insincerely.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and touched the head of Laobai. After saying a few words in his ear, he saw Laobai shake his tail, and then he pedaled his hooves to the face.


    And the ball mixed in the crowd had already run in first and then turned to Feng Fu.


    "Ha ha, this horse is good, but it looks a little strange." Feng Xiao laughed and looked at the white horse like a dragon. She was curious about what kind of horse it was?


    "Grandfather Feng, uncle Feng." Tender voice with a timid call.


    The old man and Feng Xiao were stunned to see that the child was beside the girl Feng, with a pair of clear eyes and a trace of uneasiness and timidity. They could not help laughing and boasting.


    "Good boy, let''s go first."


    A group of people went inside, however, a low call from behind made them all stop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Qingge."


    A clear song, so that has already stepped into the door of the people''s feet slightly pause, all look back.


    Seeing the dignified figure with purple robes standing not far from Feng''s mansion, people could not help but look at the beautiful and cold Feng Qingge in white.


    It was Murong Yixuan, the third prince. Although her fiance said that they had gone to marry the old man and asked to leave, but because of Murong Yixuan''s unwillingness, the marriage is still delayed and the relationship between them has not been broken.


    The onlookers were not optimistic about their marriage, because Murong Yixuan was the most gifted and promising son of yaori''s new generation.


    Although fengqingge is the eldest lady of Fengfu and the first beauty in the sun, her strength is not so impressive in the eyes of the people in this world, and even the natural strength of the legitimate children of some families is more powerful than her, let alone her face was destroyed for a period of time.


    Even now her appearance has recovered, but her cultivation strength is too weak to be worthy of Murong Yixuan. After all, a woman standing next to a man of heaven must be a woman of first-class appearance and strength.


    "You go first." She gave Yang Yang to her grandfather and told them to go first.


    "Well, you can talk about it! If you can''t, ask him to come into the house. " The old man said, this just took Yang Yang to go inside.


    Feng Xiao looked at Murong Yixuan, shook his head, sighed and walked in. Although he is very satisfied with Murong Yixuan, unfortunately, his daughter doesn''t like him, and he can''t help it. Even if he is satisfied with him, everything depends on his daughter''s wishes.


    Murong Yixuan came forward, looking at her face originally those scars all disappeared, face restored to the previous snow without trace, looking at such a beautiful but alienated her, his heart was slightly hurt, but his face showed a gentle smile.


    "There is a teahouse not far ahead. Go and have a drink."


    Feng Jiu took a look at him. Seeing many people around him, he nodded and followed him to the wing room on the second floor of the teahouse not far away.


    In the wing room, the atmosphere is slightly solidified, there is no intimate love between lovers, no coyness and infatuation.


    Two people sat at the table, Murong Yixuan poured tea for her. Looking at her indifferent and alienated look, she closed her eyes slightly to cover the pain in her eyes. Her eyes were fixed on the tea in her hand: "grandfather Feng went to my father''s king and said that he wanted to retire, but I didn''t promise."


    Feng Jiu took a sip of the tea. When he heard this, his eyes moved and looked at him. He said, "I told you about the divorce. We are not suitable. It''s not interesting to drag."


    "Not appropriate?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at her indifferent expression, smiling bitterly: "we can say that we grew up in childhood, how can it not be appropriate? I know you must be angry with me because I didn''t recognize you. I also know it was my fault. But, Qingge, can''t you give me another chance? "


    Hearing this, Feng nine looked at him with a smile and shook his head. In his clear eyes, there was a sharp insight into everything. The voice of Qingxu came out from his mouth, mercilessly hitting his heart.


    "In fact, you don''t love fengqingge as much as you think. With your wisdom, I believe you should have noticed that I am different from the fengqingge you are familiar with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Listening to this, Murong Yixuan holding a teacup trembled slightly. In her eyes, she slowly closed her eyes, and her face was slightly white.


    Seeing his look, she pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "if you know, why pretend you don''t know anything? Maybe the former fengqingge is in love with you, but I can''t, you are just like a stranger to me, so I must quit this marriage. "


    "Phoenix nine?" He looked up at her.


    "Yes, my name is Fengjiu, and I can also call fengqingge, but it''s not the fengqingge that I love you."


    Smell speech, he moved a lip, seem to want to ask what words, but in the end, still nothing asked. He took a sip of tea to his lips, calmed his heart for a long time, and said, "I know. I agree to quit this marriage."


    "That''s best." The corners of her lips rose slightly with a smile.


    Looking at her face overflowing with joy, his eyes flashed slightly and said, "I want to know you again."


    In her stunned eyes, he showed a gentle smile: "you are right. The first meeting in the restaurant, the second meeting in Taohuawu, and the second meeting in the street, you make me surprised, let me feel excited, let me not forget you, so even if I quit, I will still pursue you."


    Feng Jiu shook her head and stood up, and said with a light smile, "I advise you not to waste your mind on me. Go and practice well."


    After leaving a message, she left. She is very clear that she will not fall in love with Murong Yixuan such a person, although he is very good, but, not suitable for her.


    Looking at her turning away, he didn''t stop her, because he knew that as long as he was strong enough and outstanding enough, she would be his woman one day!


    In this world of strength, the strong will be respected, but the weak can not survive. Even if there is a Phoenix House behind her, she will know that only the strong can protect her.


    And she is right. He really has to work hard. Yaori kingdom is just a pedal for him. He will not spend his whole life here. Outside, there is a wider sky for him to fly


    Fengfu


    when Fengjiu returned home, he heard Guan Xilin''s voice before entering the hall.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Jiu come back? That Murong Yixuan is also true, the man''s husband and mother-in-law''s really boring. "


    "Who said I didn''t come back?" She walked in with a smile and saw the sitting Guan Xi Lin. as soon as she saw her, she was glad to meet her.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are back. As soon as I hear that you are back, I will come back immediately."


    "You are going into the house. Can I not come back?" She said with a smile, seeing that there was no Yang Yang in the hall, she asked, "where is Yang Yang, grandfather?"


    "He''s sleepy. I''ve asked the servant to take him to rest." The old man said with a smile, "I ordered the kitchen to make some dishes you like to eat. I''ll have a few drinks with us and then go back to the courtyard to have a rest."


    Fengxiao frowned at the old man''s words, and said, "Dad, Qingge must be tired on the way back just now. Let her have a good rest if you want to drink it? You see, she lost so much weight when she went out. She must have suffered a lot and didn''t have a good rest. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu said with a smile, "it''s OK, I don''t..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Well, I also think that let Xiaojiu go back to have a rest first, and then we can have a good meal and drink in the evening, which will be more enjoyable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Seeing this, the old man stroked his beard, laughed and waved his hand: "ha ha ha ha, good, according to you, go, go, girl Feng, have a good rest, tonight we can have a few drinks with my grandfather."


    "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    She chuckled. She took two steps but stopped again. She looked back at them. She laughed and came back: "the gift hasn''t been given yet."


    "What gift will you bring us when you go out to practice?"


    Feng Xiao shakes her head and smiles, thinking that she can come back safely. She doesn''t care much about the gifts. But when he sees what she has taken out, he can''t help but stare at her eyes and look incredible.


    "This, this, this is the ruby coral? Where did you get this


    In an instant, countless thoughts crossed his mind. Looking at the precious Ruby coral in front of him, he only thought that this gift was really wonderful!


    You know, this is a priceless thing in the market. In addition to viewing it, it can also be used for cultivation. Even in the royal family, he only saw such a small pot, but his daughter brought him such a large one. I was excited to think about it.


    Feng nine smile squint eyes, way: "father, this give you!" He took out a bottle of wine and handed it to him.


    "Grandfather, this is the spirit wine that I specially brought back for you. I have tasted it, and the taste is mellow and the aftertaste is endless. Moreover, the wine gourd is a magic weapon, which can hold 500 Jin of wine. If grandfather wants to drink in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about not having enough wine."


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, or girl Feng has my heart, I know my favorite is wine." The old man happily took over, can''t wait to twist the lid of the gourd and smell the wine.


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and his face was intoxicated: "really fragrant! And it has a strong aura, which is why the whole country of yaori can''t find such a good wine


    "Really? I''ll have a drink. "


    When Feng Xiao heard of this, he took the gourd in his arms and waved him away: "go, my good granddaughter brought it back to me. You also have that gift. Don''t think about me."


    Looking at the two people laughing, Feng Jiu''s eyes also appear soft, such a family is really good, simple and warm, although the population is small, they all attach importance to family affection, the family affection that she didn''t realize in the last life, got all here.


    "Brother, this is for you." She grinned, took out the gossip plate and handed it to him.


    Guan Xi Lin micro Zheng, surprise way: "I also have a gift ah?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine can''t help but smile: "of course, you are my family, grandfather and dad have, how can you be less?"


    She said with a smile, looking at him holding that thing, she did not know what it was, and said: "this is the eight trigrams disk, it is a magic weapon, can be used to fly, can also be used to respond to the enemy."


    Hearing her words, Guan Xilin was playing with the Bagua dish with a look of joy.


    "Then I''ll go back to the hospital first." She said with a smile, and then she went to the hospital.


    In the evening, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua are all back. The dinner in the mansion is also ready. The servants who come and go are busy, which makes the whole Fengfu look lively.


    Feng Xiao, who was playing with Yang Yang, raised her voice and called out: "Leng Shuang, do you want to see if Qingge is up, so that she can come here, everything here is almost ready, just wait for her to open the banquet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Good."


    Cold frost should a, is in the back yard and go, see her master son side yawn to go out, see this, she called a: "master."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, just wake up and a little sleepy, the whole person appears lazy.


    "Master." Lenghua saw her face can not help but show a happy smile, came to her side called a.


    Feng nine''s eyes turned around on him and said with a smile: "it seems that the body is much stronger."


    "I practice Tai Chi every morning and evening, and I''m in good health now." Leng Hua said happily.


    "That''s good." She nodded and went to the old man who couldn''t help drinking. She said with a smile, "grandfather, are you not afraid to be drunk? This wine has a strong reaction. You can''t drink too much at one time. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. I can drink a lot." The old man laughed, poured the wine and sipped it again. He waved and called: "since all the people are here, let the people serve the dishes. Come here and sit down."


    "Sister Feng." Yang Yang ran over to hold her thigh, a face of happiness: "Sister Feng''s home is really beautiful, uncle Feng also took Yang Yang to see the fish!"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine light smile, touch the small guy''s head way: "like good, you here to obedient obedience, know not?"


    "Mm-hmm, Yang Yang will be obedient." He heavily nodded his head, crisp raw should.


    This night, the family gathered happily, eating and chatting, until the dark, one by one with a bit of drunkenness scattered


    Two days later, news of the dissolution of Murong Yixuan''s and Feng Qingge''s engagement was spread in Yunyue city. As soon as the news spread, some people gloated and others clapped their hands. It can be said that most people were not optimistic about their engagement. Now that their engagement has been dissolved, it is actually making everyone secretly happy.


    After all, in their opinion, the song of the three princes is not worthy. For a man like him, the power behind the women around him and his own strength must be extremely excellent, otherwise, there is no use in empty appearance.


    All people think that the song of Fengqing is not worthy of Murong Yixuan. Only the people of Fengfu think that Murong Yixuan is not worthy of Fengqing song. Therefore, when the people outside are talking about it, the guards and the people in Fengfu are also indignant.


    In their opinion, the first lady is better than anyone else! Better than anyone else!


    But Feng Jiu in the courtyard didn''t take it to heart. She just needed to know that the engagement was broken. At this time, her whole mind was on the books in her hand. After two days of careful study, there were some miraculous drugs in the space. Now she just had to start learning from the simplest alchemy medicine.


    In terms of spiritual cultivation, if you want to become a foundation building monk, it is necessary to build a foundation pill. It is impractical to buy it. Besides, it is difficult for yaori kingdom to find one. Even if there is one, she feels that there is no one she has refined to make her feel at ease.


    Moreover, there is a kind of perfect foundation construction mentioned in her master''s books, which is almost one out of ten thousand. If the foundation can be built perfectly, it will lay a good foundation for entering the golden elixir period and even the Yuanying period.


    Therefore, she was not in a hurry to practice for a while, but she had to get everything ready for perfect foundation construction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Feng Xiao came in and looked at her reading in the courtyard. Her majestic face showed a loving and doting smile: "what book are you reading? Take it so seriously? "


    "Dad."


    She closed the book and stood up. She gave him a sly smile: "it''s to study something new."


    "It''s mysterious. OK, dad doesn''t ask. I just came to see you. By the way, the courtyard you want has been cleaned up. What are you going to do with the yard? Do you want to add something to it? "


    "No, just empty it." She said with a smile, "I may be more busy these days. Yangyang will have to trouble my father to take care of me."


    "Don''t worry! That child is very good, I asked someone to teach him to read and practice calligraphy, and after a period of time, I will teach him how to make horse steps and lay a foundation. Let''s go! Dad will accompany you to see the yard. If you are not satisfied with it, I will ask someone to dismantle it. "


    "Good." She laughed and went out with him.


    When they went to the rockery in the mansion, they heard laughter from afar. They looked up and saw that the white but fat old white was playing with some maids.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Xiao said with a smile: "the old white Ben came to ask the servants to tie it in the stable. But it couldn''t stay. In the past two days, I let people untie its rope and let it wander around the house."


    Looking at the old white who was lying on the ground with all his legs on his back and letting the maids feel his stomach comfortably and squinting his eyes, he shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t mention that the old white is very spiritual. I think he likes to go to the maids when he''s OK. It''s really strange that the old man has never seen such a dragon and horse like Laobai."


    Feng Jiu glanced at the old white who was on all fours and exposed his belly. He was quite speechless.


    "Laobai is lecherous. When I met him, his former master did not go away in any way he asked for. But as soon as he met me, he came up directly and chased me all the way. Later, the former owner said that he would give it to me."


    As they approached, the maids quickly stood up and respectfully saluted, calling in a low voice: "master, miss."


    "Hiss!"


    Laobai turned over and stood up from the ground, and was about to go to Fengjiu''s side, but fengxiao stopped him.


    "Oh, hey, you dragon horse, don''t go to my daughter''s side."


    Standing in the back of the Phoenix nine see their father''s majestic body in front of a block, isolated the old white, can not help but chuckle out.


    "Dad, you can come here! I''ll just go to the yard myself She walked out of the back, passing by Laobai, looked at the fat old white, and said with a smile, "Laobai, don''t let him eat too much. This meat has to be reduced."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take it out for a few laps later." Feng Xiao Yang voice smile, signal her to leave, he stayed down, led the old white to the other side.


    When Feng Jiu got to the hospital, he took out the alchemy stove and some miraculous medicine from the pit of Lord Yan. He thought that he would stay in the hospital for two or three hours, starting from the simplest and common pills.


    Because the gate of her courtyard was also closed, and an empty Dan room inside was also closed. No one knew what she was busy in. Until, suddenly, a huge explosion like Bang sounded in Fengfu. The sound made the whole floor of Fengfu tremble slightly, and people in the mansion ran out to see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    A puff of smoke filled the air over a courtyard, which was filled with a burning smell. The crowd was shocked.


    "It''s like the yard that the lady let people clear out!"


    "The eldest lady went in this morning and hasn''t come out yet!"


    "My God! It''s not going to happen? "


    At the thought of this, the maids and the guards ran to the yard in succession, afraid that it was their eldest daughter who was really in trouble.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    When he saw a burning smoke on the top of a yard, he was even more surprised: "what''s going on there?"


    "Old master, there is the yard where the young lady let people clear out. In the morning, she went in, but she still hasn''t come out. The loud noise just now came from the yard. It seems that something has exploded."


    The housekeeper who ran over quickly said that he just fell down. He saw the old man running towards the yard with his robe in his hand. Seeing this, he was stunned and quickly followed up.


    When people came to the yard in a hurry, they could not help but look silly when they saw the scene inside through the gate.


    I saw their beautiful and moving young lady sitting on the ground in black and dirty. Her casual clothes in the house could not see the original color. Her ink hair was splashed with black foam residue. It seemed that because of the high temperature, the tip of her hair was slightly scorched and curled up, and her face was black and white. The whole person looked embarrassed and coughing And the room in front of her emitted a stream of burnt smoke.


    What''s the situation?


    The crowd is stupefied to look at, some people return to God first, shout: "big miss, are you ok?"


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Feng Jiu, who was bounced out, sat on the ground, waving the burning smoke coming out of the front room with one hand, covering her mouth and nose and coughing. When she slowed down, she stood up. When she saw many people outside the hospital, she waved to them.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to be around. You can do whatever you want."


    After saying this, she went to the danfang where the smoke was burning. For the first time, the lid of the stove exploded, and the airflow in the stove, together with more than ten kinds of elixir she used, were all sprayed out. Even she could not avoid being ejected by the airflow, which made her whole body dirty.


    She opened the window to let the smoke go. When she saw the dregs scattered all over the place, her face was aching.


    "It''s a waste. It''s a lot of money to buy it."


    "Girl Feng? Girl Feng, are you all right


    The old man who came from outside came into the courtyard and came to the Dan room. The housekeeper was guarding at the gate of the courtyard, while the others had already dispersed.


    I''ll see him later. She touched her nose and said with a smile, "grandfather, I''m fine. I just wasted a stove of good medicine."


    "It''s good that people are OK. I heard the explosion and smoke. I thought something was going wrong."


    The old man saw that she was all right, but she was a little dirty. Then he put down his heart and looked at the messy things in the room and the alchemy stove. He asked in dismay: "you are Alchemy? "


    "I''m learning! No, this furnace will be destroyed. " She shrugged helplessly: "it is easy to talk on paper, but difficult to implement."


    Suppress the shock in the heart, the phoenix old man son lovingly way: "don''t lose heart, grandfather believe you can certainly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Well, I can do it."


    With a sly smile, she said, "but grandfather, I don''t allow anyone to come in this yard. You can tell the people below. Even my father had better not let him in."


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s OK. Your father took Lao Bai out for a stroll. Now he''s not in the house. If he was in the house, he would have rushed over." He laughed and looked at the tangled Dan room and asked, "do you want someone to help you?"


    "Just let her come when Leng Shuang comes back."


    "All right! Be careful and don''t hurt yourself He confided.


    "Well, I will." Her heart a warm, sent him out and went back to the Dan room to sort out, rearranged the reasons for her previous failure.


    For a long time, standing in front of the furnace, she mobilized the spirit breath in her body to ignite the flame under the furnace. With the sound of her life''s flame flying to the bottom of the furnace, she took back her hand and controlled the strength of the fire at the bottom of the furnace while paying attention to the temperature of the furnace.


    The front of the first furnace is obviously good. It is only when the back coagulates the pill that the problem occurs. It should be the reason why the firepower and spiritual power are not well controlled.


    With the first failure, she carefully pondered this furnace, and did not dare to be careless. However, after about two hours, the furnace was shaking. She was stunned at the sight of the furnace, and then ran out at the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    Jiao Yan rose from the courtyard again. This time, the people in the mansion were just stunned and continued to do their own things. Because the old master told me that the elder lady didn''t have to worry about the yard or go to see it.


    However, they are still curious about what the eldest lady is doing there? Why is it another burst of explosion?


    As for the other side of the danfang, Fengjiu was really more energetic at this time. She took a rest in the hospital for a while, watched the burnt smoke go away, and went in again. This time, even the furnace fell down.


    Seeing this, her mouth was slightly twitching. At that time, all these things of Kenyan Lord were first-class. Otherwise, she would toss around and think that the morning paper would be abandoned.


    In the evening, however, the whole day was over, and she could not refine a furnace of finished pills. Moreover, there were too many miraculous medicines wasted, which made her have less space for inventory.


    When Leng Shuang, who had just returned to the mansion, heard a loud bang, his steps slightly stopped. Seeing that the guards and maids in the mansion were both accustomed to the calm appearance, he looked at the more remote yard and thought to himself: should it be the master who is refining pills?


    Came to the outside of the hospital, see Master son choked by smoke is half bent waist, hands support knee, where cough, then called a: "master, I come back." Today, she went out to the black market. She was caught up in something and came back at this time.


    "Cold frost? You''re back just in time. "


    She went up to the gate of the courtyard, took out Zhang Fang Zi and a crystal card and handed it to her: "go to the black market and give me 20 pieces of the above elixir, and 30 pieces of this red grass on the top. If you have money, take it and buy it."


    "Yes." Leng Shuang did not ask much, and then quickly went to the black market.


    Let no one think of is, she this alchemy more strength, again and again failure, but again and again, not frustrated, only persistent, heart only think, she does not believe that refining can not produce a furnace of good pills!


    Therefore, she spent three days and three nights in the alchemy room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Dad, you said that Qingge has been in it for three days and nights. What''s going on? Shall I go in and have a look


    Fengxiao some worried said, standing outside the courtyard he was stopped not to enter, therefore, also do not know the situation in that room in the end is how?


    The old man looked at him and said, "haven''t you seen me standing here waiting? Feng girl said, no one can go in and disturb her. She will come out when she wants to come out. Don''t worry, it will be OK. "


    Although the words said so, but a pair of eyes also from time to time look at the courtyard.


    Say no hurry, say no worry, that''s false. It''s been three days and three nights. The girl doesn''t go back to rest in addition to the cold frost. Can it go on like this?


    After thinking about it, he looked at the cold frost in the courtyard and said, "you go to have a look again and see if she wants to come out?"


    However, Lengshuang stood still and said, "the master ordered me to stay here. Without her calling, I can''t go to disturb you." After a pause, she said, "old master, you go back first! I''ll be on guard here. It''ll be fine


    "Oh! All right! If you have anything to do with it, you must let us know. " Feng said, turning around and stepping back, he saw Feng Xiao still standing there, and said, "go? What are you doing here? What do you worry about being poor at home


    Feng Xiao looked at him speechless and thought to herself that he was worried and still talking about him.


    However, he didn''t stay outside the hospital any more, but he walked with the old man.


    Seeing the two people leave, Leng Shuang takes back her eyes and keeps her eyes still. After about an hour, when she hears a strong smell of medicine in the air, she can''t help but be surprised and looks at the danfang.


    Master, is this refined?


    If the medicine is not so strong and fragrant, and the smell of the medicine is refreshing, as if the exhaustion of the whole body has disappeared. What''s the effect of this pill refined by the master?


    However, at this time in the Dan room, Feng Jiu, a dirty woman with sweat on her forehead, held her breath and controlled the final flame. Although she smelled the air filled with traditional Chinese medicine, she did not dare to be careless.


    Until, the final step Ning Dan shape, she was relieved, but suddenly fell from the sky a startled thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The first thunderbolt thundered down from the sky, pierced the house and shot down on the stove. She was startled to retreat and her eyes widened in amazement and shock.


    "This, this is Dan Cheng Yin Lei?"


    She was shocked and stunned in her heart. She looked up at the roof which had been cut out by thunder. Through the hole, she saw the clouds surging in the sky and the rumbling sound of sultry thunder on that day.


    "No! It thunders in broad daylight. It''s so noisy that it''s bound to disturb all parties! " She murmured, her mind racing.


    "Boom!"


    When the second thunderbolt was shot down, as Feng Jiu said, the thunder in the blue sky and in the day and night shocked all the forces in Yunyue City, as well as the king of state in the imperial palace. No one sent anyone to check it out. Instead, they all went out to rob the place where the thunder was surging.


    The old man in Fengfu changed his face when he heard the sound of thunder that day. He is also a well-informed old man. Naturally, he knows how big a thing it is to trigger the thunder.


    Immediately he strode to the Danyuan and drank anxiously: "fengxiao! Feng Xiao! Guard the gate of Fengfu! No one dares to break in and kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Feng Xiao, who heard the news in the mansion, naturally knew that something had happened in the mansion, and it was probably related to what his daughter had been fiddling with these days. Therefore, when he heard his old man''s moderate voice, his majestic voice with powerful mysterious power was also heard.


    "All the guards of Fengfu listen to the order! Guard the Phoenix House for me. Don''t let a fly in! "


    In a hurry, all the guards in the mansion were in a state of being ready to fight, and said in a deep voice, "yes!"


    The sonorous and powerful voice, with a strong sense of war, sounded in the courtyard of Fengfu. Some of these guards had been in the courtyard, some in the corridor, some in the rockery, and some in the dark.


    However, when they heard the voice of the old man and Feng Xiao, they all rushed to the side walls of the courtyard of Fengfu as soon as they heard the military order, so as to prevent people from breaking into the walls of the house.


    At the command of the housekeeper, the people in the mansion kept watch in the courtyard. They were astonished to see the dark clouds surging above the courtyard sky, and the thunder that fell. They were shocked.


    It was thundering in the sky. They saw this strange thing. Moreover, it seemed that it had something to do with their eldest daughter?


    When I saw the thunder that fell in the sky that day, I couldn''t help sitting up straight. In the eyes with sharp and bloodthirsty breath, I could not help but feel the amazement of humanity. I immediately ran to the yard.


    The thunder in the daytime? What is that woman doing?


    Not only did the ball go away, but even Lao Bai, who had been trying to drill into the maid''s skirt, raised his head slightly and looked into the sky that day, sniffed at it, and ran with him to the courtyard.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the third thunder, the dark clouds surging in the sky also dispersed. It seems that the calm in Fengfu is restored in an instant. However, everyone knows that the problem is coming.


    Because the people who came from all sides also came to the gate of Fengfu one after another. They were shocked, or stunned, or surprised, or looked at the closed gate of Fengfu.


    Is it thundering on a sunny day or three times? What''s going on in Fengfu?


    Everyone wants to know, but Fengfu is not an ordinary family after all. The gate of Fengfu is closed. Even if they are curious, they can''t break into the entrance without the permission of the owner.


    "What''s wrong with Fengfu? How could it lead to thunder? "


    "Who knows? The gate of Fengfu is closed. Who dares to go up and knock at the door? "


    "I''m afraid people won''t say it, but I''m really curious. What''s the matter?"


    "Look! Isn''t that the Lord? He came in person One of the owners of the house called low, indicating that they were looking at the figure that was coming towards this side.


    Another owner pondered and said, "the Lord of the state has come in person. It can be seen that things must be very important. The gate of Feng''s family will be opened, I think."


    "Well, yes, it''s true that we can''t get into Feng''s house, but the Lord of the kingdom can certainly get in."


    In the Murong of the crowd, the leader of the state, mu Rongbo, came to the roof of a restaurant, but he could only see the roof of a courtyard in Fengfu, but he could not see the situation in the courtyard. However, it is certain that the three heavenly thunders were indeed caused by the Phoenix mansion.


    With his sharp eyes, he crossed a faint light. He stood with his hands on his toes and came to the gate of Fengfu and knocked on the closed gate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Who knocks at the door!"


    The deep and majestic voice came from the gate. It was the voice of Phoenix and Xiao, hard and dignified.


    "Feng Xiao, open the door."


    Outside, Murong Bo, standing with his hands in a low and dignified voice, also came out. His voice was powerful, and the tone of his mouth was a matter of course command.


    When he heard the sound outside, Feng Xiao, who was sitting in the door with a big knife in his hand, kept his eyebrows slightly. His majestic face sank slightly and hesitated slightly. The hard voice came out with apology.


    "Lord, please forgive me for not obeying."


    When Murong Bo outside the door heard this, he frowned slightly and became angry. He personally came to the door of a country, but he was closed?


    Not only Murong Bo is a little bit embarrassed, even the people who are not far away from the scene are also stunned.


    I didn''t expect that!


    I didn''t expect that Feng Xiao would dare to refuse the Lord of the state? Is that too bold? Fengxiao is not the same as their aristocratic families. In addition to being the owner of Fengfu, fengxiao is also a powerful general and subordinate of murongbo. He refuses to obey orders, but things can be very small.


    "Feng Xiao! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Murong Bo''s face sank down, and his voice was also full of cold and anger.


    Just as the atmosphere at the gate of Fengfu is freezing, tense and dangerous, Feng Jiu in the pill room is opening the furnace. When he sees the three brown red pills inside, he smiles happily and excitedly.


    She made it!


    Without any guidance, she worked out the alchemy method by relying on her experience and understanding of medicine and the simple explanation steps in the book. It took three days and three nights to waste a lot of miraculous medicine, and finally succeeded!


    She took out the three pills and put them on the table beside her to watch. She saw the spiritual power surging on the pills, and the five Dan lines floating on the small pills were clearly visible.


    "It''s really five Dan patterns. No wonder it can lead to Tianlei quench pill."


    She suddenly said, looking at the Dan line above the pill, some surprise under the heart. I didn''t expect that the first pot of pills made by myself should have such a high level. It is recorded in the book that only the pills with more than five Dan lines can lead to Tianlei.


    Not to mention that this is in the ninth class yaori country, even in the sixth grade Qingteng country, it is very difficult to find a pill with five Dan patterns.


    "It''s good this time. You won''t lose any more by wasting so much elixir."


    She took out the bottle with a smile, put three pills into three bottles respectively, and then put away the stove to get out of the Dan room.


    When he saw her coming out, he immediately asked, "girl Feng? Is your pill refined? The three thunders startled everyone. Even the leader of the kingdom came. Your father was guarding the gate. I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered slightly and went to the old man and said to Leng Shuang, "go and clean up the inside."


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, this just went to Dan room.


    "Grandfather, it''s OK. Don''t worry. With the reputation of Fengfu, no one dares to break in."


    She gently comforted him, came to him with a smile and said: "although it took a lot of time, but I refined the pill, this is also my thoughtless, I did not expect that the first furnace of Dan can lead to thunder, which really scared me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes lit up, excited even his voice trembled: "I heard that there must be more than five lines of pills to attract thunder? Are you and your pills five lines of pills? "


    "Well, it''s the five Dan patterns of the nature pill."


    She responded with a smile and looked at the excited man and said, "grandfather, go ahead and have a look. I''ll go back to take a bath and change my clothes. I''ll tell the next population to be strict. Even if it''s a question from the head of state, don''t say anything."


    Although the old man didn''t know what the effect of the alchemy pill had, he was very happy at this time.


    "You''re right. With the prestige of our Fengfu house, people outside dare not break in. Even the head of the state can''t pull down the face to break into the minister''s house. You can go and wash it first! Granddad, go ahead and see what''s going on


    He said in a hurry, and after a good look, he went to the front yard.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu also went to the hospital and ordered people to prepare water for bathing.


    At this time, mu Rongbo''s anger in front of the gate of Fengfu has reached the extreme. He wants to kick open the gate of Fengfu or turn over the wall. However, his identity and pride do not allow him to make such an act of losing his identity. However, he can''t swallow his breath when he leaves. Therefore, the atmosphere is frozen to the extreme.


    At this time, the originally closed door creaked open, and the old man Feng came out with a smile and a bit of apology, while the stiff faced Feng Xiao followed him with his head drooping slightly, looking like he had been trained.


    "Oh! It''s all my fault. I asked fengxiao to guard the gate and not let anyone in. I didn''t expect that even the head of the state was disturbed and refused to let him in. It''s really impolite. " The old man Feng repeatedly arched his hands and apologized. He met him and went to the head of the state.


    "Lord, please come in." The phoenix old man makes the gesture of please, slightly side body lets him advance.


    Murong Bo black calm face swept Feng Xiao one eye, sleeve a brush, heavy hum a, this just stepped in.


    People not far away looked different at this scene. Someone swept forward and called the old man Feng who was about to step in.


    "Master, please slow down."


    The old man turned around and looked at the two middle-aged men behind him. Seeing that they were two masters of several big families in Yunyue City, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with the two masters?"


    Hearing this, the two people''s hearts secretly Fei: This is not knowingly asked? What do they have that he doesn''t know?


    Even so, he said with a smile: "well, we saw three thunders shot down in Fengfu courtyard. I don''t know what caused the thunder? Can you explain our curiosity? "


    Father Feng stopped, stroked his beard with one hand and looked at the two men. His sight glanced over the distance and didn''t come up. However, after hearing this, the people waiting for the answer showed a smile and choked them to death.


    "As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat. You are not young. It''s better not to be curious if you shouldn''t be curious."


    Looking at the old man Feng who turned around and walked in, the two masters turned red and stared at the slowly closed gate of Feng mansion for a long time


    The people nearby were also shocked when they heard this. They didn''t expect that master Feng would not even give face to him. After all, the status of those two in Yunyue city is not low!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    However, if you think about it, why is Fengfu inferior to any aristocratic family in Yunyue city?


    Think of the powerful behind the Phoenix House, originally in the heart also some angry two people will also be relieved. Even the Lords of the kingdom were rejected before, not to mention them? Since the Lord of the Kingdom has gone in, they must know what caused the thunder. Therefore, they are not in a hurry for a moment.


    At this time, in the hall of Fengfu, the head of the state sat on the throne with a black face. Although he didn''t say anything, he still had a stomach full of anger.


    "Lord, please have tea."


    After the servant served the tea and retreated, the old man made a gesture of invitation, and then sat down in the vice seat, while fengxiao stood beside him with his head slightly lowered.


    Murong Bo glanced at the two of them, slowed down their faces, picked up the tea cup in one hand, scraped the tea leaves with the cup cover with the other hand, sipped it, and said in a deep voice: "go ahead! What''s the matter with the three thunders? "


    However, after he asked about this, he responded to him with a burst of silence. He frowned slightly while drinking tea, and looked at master Feng. His eyes were obviously unhappy: "what? Can''t say? "


    The old man Feng sighed and said apologetically, "the Lord of the Kingdom, this is really impossible to say, because I don''t know how to open my mouth."


    Hearing this, Murong Bo''s originally relaxed face sank again, and his sharp and threatening eyes swept over the two men.


    "Do you think it will be a small matter that can arouse thunder? It is Wu Xiu who wants to arouse the thunder. Only when the strength reaches the rank of Emperor Wu can it trigger the thunder. Now there are three thunders in the Phoenix Mansion, which startles the whole cloud moon city. Shouldn''t I give you an explanation? "


    "I don''t know what the Lord wants to tell you?"


    A gentle voice came with a bit of carelessness, which eased the depressive atmosphere in the hall.


    Murong Bo looked at the voice, and saw a white clad Feng Qing song walked in with elegant steps. The air of the elegant dust and the exquisite appearance, it is no wonder that his best son left a heart on her.


    When he saw her coming out, he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he sat there drinking tea with half closed eyes. He seemed to be completely letting go of the scene and handing it to her.


    Feng Xiao saw this and moved her lips, but she didn''t open her mouth. She pretended to be dead like the old man.


    When Feng Jiu came to the middle of the hall, he stood still and looked at Murong Bo, who occupied the seat of the master''s family.


    Maybe it''s because the other party has been in the top position for a long time, and is used to commanding things in a commanding tone, just like the three heavenly thunder she has attracted. If you change to someone else, nobody dares to ask. After all, this is the matter of Fengfu. If they don''t say it, who can do anything to them?


    After hearing her words, Murong Bo frowned slightly and said calmly, "what do you mean? I came here because of the three thunders. You just need to tell me what happened to the three thunders. How come there is so much nonsense


    Feng Jiu laughed and asked, "dare to ask the Lord of the Kingdom, it''s just three thunder strikes during the day. How can it be as big as it is? The three thunders did not kill people, nor did they make the mountain fall. The three thunders fell in the backyard of Fengfu, so we have to give an explanation? What kind of explanation is that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Smell speech, Murong Bo sharp eyes cold swept her one eye, turn to look at Feng Xiao, deep voice drink: "fengxiao!"


    This sound of Feng Xiao contains the authority of the strong and the courage of the superior. Almost as soon as his voice came out, a breath of mysterious force that could be seen by the naked eye surged in the hall, which was very depressing. It also made fengxiao, who had been trying to reduce the sense of being, finally walked out.


    "I am here."


    Murongbo can''t be angry with Mr. Feng, because that''s the old man of Fengfu. Even if he is the Lord of a country, he has to obey the precepts of his ancestors, because he is an old man of his father''s generation. Even if he is angry, he can''t be angry at him.


    As for fengqingge, it''s just fengxiao''s daughter, the eldest lady of Fengfu. She''s not his courtier or his daughter-in-law. Besides, she''s a younger generation. It''s better to question fengxiao directly than to be angry with her.


    He glanced at the respectful Phoenix Xiao and asked directly, "what are these three thunder?"


    "This..."


    Feng Xiao raised his head and looked at the master''s Murong Bo, shaking his head and a blank face: "I don''t know what''s going on."


    He really didn''t know. When he heard the thunder that day, he ran out of the courtyard and heard the orders of the master. How could he know what happened to ray that day?


    However, it was his family''s business, and he could not get rid of his precious daughter. Therefore, even if he knew, he had to say he didn''t know.


    When Murong Bo, who was already infuriated, heard this, he immediately put his tea cup on the table. He stood up and said nothing, then left with a gloomy face and sleeves.


    His sudden move surprised the three people in the hall, but did not say anything, just watched him leave.


    "Qingge, what''s going on? What the hell are you doing in that room? How could it lead to thunder? " Feng Xiao asked, but under the heart, there are some guesses, but not sure.


    There are three kinds of things that can lead to the thunder. One is the unusual treasure from heaven, the second is the advanced cultivation, and the third is the treasure of Dan Cheng. However, in his opinion, these three kinds of things are incredible, so his heart is also in a daze.


    "Frost, keep the hall door away." Feng Jiu gave an order.


    "Yes." The frost outside answered and stood by the door.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiao can''t help being nervous. Looking at her smiling daughter, she only feels that an idea in her heart needs to be confirmed. She is a little nervous and a little excited.


    "Grandfather, Dad, sit down." She motioned, pulling the slightly Leng Feng Xiao to sit on the seat, and she brought a chair to sit between them. Then she took out a bottle from the space and poured a pill into her palm.


    "You see, this is the creation of the Dan, Dan Wen five, it is it that attracted the three sky thunder."


    The old man lived for a long time, and it was the first time that he saw such a pill with five Dan lines, which was refined by his granddaughter. At this time, he only felt the whole body''s blood boiling, his face turned red and his hands trembled slightly.


    "Good, good! Girl Feng, you''ve given your grandfather a long face


    Compared with the old man who could speak, fengxiao''s whole person was stunned and completely confused. His eyes were wide open, and he felt his blood rushing towards the sea of his brain. At the next moment, the whole person fainted because of too much excitement.


    Feng nine startled exclaimed: "Daddy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Feng old man saw a smile and scolded: "really not promising."


    Feng nine was shocked, then couldn''t help laughing, and cried: "Lengshuang, ask two people to come in and help my father go back to rest."


    Outside the frost should a, then called two guards in, will Feng Xiao back to the courtyard.


    In the hall, Feng Jiu handed the bottle containing the magic pill to the old man and said with a smile, "grandfather, this is for you."


    "Give it to me?"


    The old man was stunned and then waved his hand: "how can this work? You haven''t slept for three days and nights for this pill, and it should have destroyed a lot of medicinal materials. Keep this by yourself! My grandfather is very old. It''s useless to give me this pill. "


    "Who said it didn''t work?"


    With a sly smile, she said, "grandfather, you don''t know the effect of the creation pill!"


    She said in a faint voice, "do you know that a person who cultivates Xuanwu can remove impurities left in his body for years, harden his muscles and bones, and expand his muscles and veins? Not only that, because of the elimination of impurities in the body, the muscles and bones are quenched and the muscles and veins are expanded, and the training speed can be greatly improved in two months


    "What''s more, my grandfather is now the cultivation of eight sections in the early stage of Wuzong Xuanji state. If I take the alchemy pill, I believe that in two months, my grandfather can break through the threshold of the early stage of Wuzong and enter the peak stage."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face opened his eyes strangely, and said in surprise, "this, this magic pill really has that magical effect?"


    "Of course, this little pill used more than a dozen precious elixirs, and it''s a pill with five Dan lines. Naturally, it has that effect."


    She put the bottle into his hand with a smile and said, "besides, if grandpa doesn''t believe it, try it and you''ll know."


    "But it''s hard for you to refine this one and give it to my grandfather, isn''t it..."


    On hearing this, she approached him and said mysteriously: "grandfather, I secretly told you that I refined three pieces, and then I will give one to my father. The remaining one will be auctioned on the black market. Then I will buy the miraculous medicine and refine it again."


    When he heard this, he was happy


    Looking at the granddaughter who was more and more capable, he said happily, "girl Feng is really more and more amazing!"


    If it is known that she can actually refine the five patterns of alchemy elixir, it will certainly arouse thousands of waves with one stone. She is still so young, and does not know the dangers of the world. If someone knows that she wants to kill her in the cradle, then


    Thinking of this, he smile on his face and solemnly confessed: "girl Feng, you should know that hiding clumsy is more able to protect yourself than being sharp and sharp. You can only believe three of them when you meet people. You are still young, and you have the name of ghost doctor. If you take out these five kinds of miraculous life pills again, it''s hard to guarantee that the forces behind the black market will not have any devious thoughts."


    "So my grandfather suggested that you don''t want to be in this world. If you really want to do it, you can''t be in such a small country as yaori. Otherwise, I''m afraid that once the pill comes out, problems will follow."


    Seeing the worry in his eyes, Feng Jiu felt a little warm in his heart and said in a soft voice: "grandfather, don''t worry. I know that I will be very careful even if I use the fortune pill. However, after today''s event, I think the Lord of China may have some opinions on our Phoenix family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    She said so implicitly that the old man could not hear her words?


    "Oh! Since ancient times, what the emperor disliked most was the officials who had achieved great achievements. What''s more, it was a force like our Phoenix Mansion. Today, after the event, I''m afraid that our Phoenix family will not be a little dissatisfied in the heart of the Lord. "


    This blatant disregard of the Lord''s order must have left a thorn in murongbo''s mind. However, they really have no way to deal with things like this today.


    If we report according to the facts, let him know that girl Feng is a ghost doctor and is also an alchemist. I''m afraid that girl Feng will be subject to murongbo and become the exclusive alchemist of his royal family.


    After all, as the head of the clan, he was very clear that for the superior, if he knew that there was such an alchemist, he would be bound to put him under his family and serve his people.


    Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, it is because he deeply understand this truth, when he saw the three thunders down, he ordered fengxiao to guard the gate, and whoever dares to break through will be killed!


    Because he knew very well that if people knew that his granddaughter could make pills, even the Phoenix family could not protect her.


    Because of this, when he knew her excellent talent, he just tried to hide her amazing talent, and did their best to protect her before she was strong, so that she could be able to reserve her energy and be in the best state for a bright future!


    As they had guessed, Murong Bo returned to the palace and swept down the things on the table with a wave of anger. He sat down with a gloomy face, and his cold eyes glanced at him. He was too quick to notice.


    What is the Phoenix Mansion hiding?


    There are several kinds of thunder that can lead to three kinds of thunder, but no matter which one is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    Today''s Fengfu force is too strong, especially that Fengwei can surpass the Imperial Guard. If such a force is used well, it is a sharp sword against the enemy. If it is not used well, the sharp blade will come to him!


    These three thunders seem to have passed peacefully, but they are not.


    Although no one went to Fengfu to inquire for information, they still kept this matter in mind. Even the people in the streets would talk about the three thunder days in the daytime. However, although some people were talking about this topic, no one put it on the table any more.


    Even Murong Bo didn''t send anyone to inquire about it or summon Feng Xiao. As for Murong Yixuan, he had been practicing in seclusion since breaking the engagement with Fengjiu, and he had never heard of it.


    Such a day has lasted for nearly a month, and gradually the matter has been forgotten, and few people talk about Fengfu any more. The major forces in Yunyue city seem to have recovered their former calm and irrelevant appearance.


    Until, a news from Qingteng kingdom fell into Yunyue city without warning like a thunderbolt, which broke the apparent calm in the city, and set off a storm among the big families and forces, which made people feel incredible and incredible


    In the Phoenix Mansion, Feng Xiao, who heard the news, couldn''t hide her anger. Her majestic face became dark and attractive because of her anger. After he told the housekeeper to take care of Feng''s house, he plundered it to the imperial palace


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    When Feng Xiao Feng and Feng rush to the palace, they are stopped because they can''t even enter the palace gate.


    "General Feng, the Lord of the state has an order. The imperial edict will be sent to Fengfu later. General Feng, please go back!" Eight guards general stopped Feng Xiao from entering the palace.


    "Fart!"


    He was so angry that he even burst out his rude words. His majestic tiger eyes glared at the eight guards in front of him and said in a deep voice, "get out of my way! I will go into the palace to see the Lord of the kingdom


    Eight people could not help but smile and said: "general Feng, please don''t embarrass us. The Lord ordered us to stay here and wait for general Feng, but I don''t want to see you. If you break in, the eight of us are afraid that only our heads will fall."


    It is impossible to stop fengxiao with their strength, but the Lord of the state told them to stay here and not let fengxiao go in. If they let fengxiao in, they would lose their lives.


    "Damn it!"


    Feng Xiao was very angry, looking at the palace in front of him, but he could not enter. This kind of oppression made him just want to scold his mother. He was about to turn around and return to his house, but he caught a glimpse of the figure coming out of the palace and cried out.


    "Three princes!"


    Murong Yixuan was meditating. Suddenly he heard the voice of Feng Xiao. He looked up and strode to him: "Uncle Xiao, do you want to see my father in the palace?"


    "I want to go in, but I can''t get in." He glanced at the eight men, and they bowed their heads in succession.


    Murong Yixuan glanced at the Eight Generals and said to Feng Xiao, "Uncle Xiao, let''s find a place to talk about it."


    "No problem."


    If you can''t get into the palace, you can only explore the news from Murong Yixuan''s mouth. What does the Lord mean?


    I wanted to find a restaurant nearby, but I didn''t think it was right. Therefore, I went to Fengfu in the end.


    In the hall of Fengfu, Murong Yixuan asked: "Uncle Xiao, is Qingge at home? Did she know about it? "


    "She''s not at home. She''s gone out and hasn''t come back."


    It is because his baby daughter is not at home, and the old father and son are all in the closed house, so he is the only one to guard the Phoenix Mansion. Now, what happened, they both don''t know!


    I wanted to make it clear before they knew it. But I couldn''t even see the head of the kingdom. When I thought of this, I was angry again.


    "What''s the matter with your father? How can we make our own decisions without asking? If you let Qingge know about it, I don''t know what will happen. He is just making a fool of himself. "


    Murong Yixuan pursed her lips and said, "I immediately went into the palace to try to stop it after hearing the news. But I saw that my father seemed to have made up his mind. I''m afraid there is no room for turning around. Otherwise, he won''t refuse to see you."


    "We won''t agree to it!"


    Fengxiao stood up and said to Murong Yixuan, "since I can''t meet the Lord of the state, I''ll ask the three princes to report on behalf of him. How can we deal with such a child as Qingge in Feng''s family?"


    Murong Yixuan pondered, was about to open his mouth, listening to the voice of the message from outside.


    "The decree is here! Feng Qingge receives the message


    Hearing the sound of the message, Feng Xiao came out with a heavy face, glanced at the person who came to preach the message, and sneered: "I didn''t expect that it was the prime minister who came to preach the message! My Phoenix House is really a big face! It''s just that the prime minister has gone for nothing today. My daughter is not at home. Please take it back with you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Hearing this, the middle-aged Xiangye laughed: "general Feng, why are you so angry? You know, this is a good thing that many people can''t hope for. Qingteng country is a sixth class country, and it''s a good fortune that some people can''t make in their lifetime to get married with them. "


    "What''s more, it''s the prince of Qingteng who sent to ask for marriage. It''s the future Lord of Qingteng. Even if he''s only a concubine, it''s a great honor."


    "You son of a bitch! My Phoenix Xiao''s pearl is going to be a concubine? Or supreme glory? Why don''t you send your daughter away since it''s such a good thing


    Feng Xiao was very angry. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was rude. Standing in front of him, she directly sprayed the saliva on his face, which made his face turn blue and red.


    The Xiangye wiped his face, wiped away the saliva splashed on his face, and secretly scolded: this fengxiao is a complete and complete savage!


    He was angry, but he also remembered the mission of this trip, so he solemnly said: "this marriage is not only about your Phoenix family, but also about the relationship between the two countries. You should know that Qingteng is a medium-sized country of the sixth class. Its military strength and strength are not comparable to those of ten countries. If there is any mistake in this marriage, you can know that we may be able to shine in Japan at any time In the land of eternal destruction


    "There''s no reason to take my daughter as a concubine! What''s more, Lao Tzu has promised to let her marriage affairs make their own decisions, and no one can interfere! "


    Seeing that he was confused, he couldn''t tell him clearly at all. Xiangye said everything good to him, but talking to fengxiao was like casting pearls before swine. At the moment, he didn''t care, and said, "since your daughter is not at home, you''ve got the same intention."


    Then he opened the Edict and was about to read it. Unexpectedly, his action angered Feng Xiao. Without saying a word, he went forward and grabbed his collar and lifted it up.


    "Feng Xiao! What are you doing? Let me down


    His strength is not as good as Feng Xiao. Now he is caught by his collar, his feet are off the ground and his neck is strangled by his collar. His face is red with his face. He is waving his hands and struggling, but he can''t hit him.


    "If I don''t accept the edict, do you dare to give me an edict?"


    Feng Xiao angrily scolded, grabbed his collar, took him to stride out, and threw him out of the gate of Fengfu: "go back! I''ll break your legs again


    As soon as the voice fell, the gate of Feng mansion slammed shut, leaving only a group of servants who were driven out of the house.


    "Feng Xiao! You, you stupid man! I and I will come to the Lord of the Kingdom and join you in one copy


    Xiangye, who was sitting on the ground with his coat and robes torn and wrinkled, looked at the door of Feng''s mansion which was closed with a bang. He was flushed and scolded angrily. After standing up, he adjusted his clothes and went to the Imperial Palace in anger.


    Some people who pay close attention to the activity of Fengfu secretly are shocked. Fengxiao, is this going to be against the heaven? How dare you throw out the prime minister? Is he trying to refuse to comply?


    In fact, in their opinion, it is a wonderful thing to win the favor of the crown prince of Qingteng. After all, Qingteng is not an ordinary country. Even if it is a side imperial concubine, its status is absolutely different.


    But they don''t understand, what kind of woman does the prince want? How can we send someone to propose relatives, name and name fengqingge?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    In their opinion, in addition to their unique appearance, fengqingge''s strength is not on the table at all. How can a woman who can''t even match the three princes Murong Yixuan deserve to be the crown prince of Qingteng kingdom?


    Murong Yixuan in Feng''s house was also a little surprised, because he didn''t expect fengxiao not only didn''t accept the order, but also threw the prime minister out. This is the red fruit''s beating his father''s face. With his father''s temper, he was afraid that he would be furious.


    "Hum! Return the glory? My Phoenix family doesn''t need this glory! "


    Feng Xiao angrily returned to the hall. Seeing Murong Yixuan standing in the courtyard, she said, "three princes, go back too! Housekeeper, see off the guests


    Perhaps because Murong Bo''s move made him angry, so even looking at Murong Yixuan, he also felt uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Xiao, wait a minute."


    Murong Yixuan summoned his steps to leave and said, "Uncle Xiao, my father is the Lord of a country after all. It''s really inappropriate for you to do this today."


    "I''m not doing it right. Is your father doing the right thing? My Phoenix family has been defending yaori country for generations. Now, Qingge is the only apple in my Phoenix''s house. He didn''t even ask for our opinions, so he directly responded to the marriage and sent my daughter to be a concubine? Listen, is it the side concubine? Who''s rare to come? "


    Murong Yixuan was also upset and said: "I think Father Wang''s move is no way. After all, Qingteng country is a sixth class country. If they put pressure on us, we can''t afford it."


    "Well, don''t say it. Anyway, I won''t send my daughter to someone as a side concubine." He waved his hand and said, and no longer listened to him, he walked away.


    "Three princes, please." The housekeeper, who was waiting on the side, bent slightly to make a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, Murong Yixuan stepped out. When he came out of the hall door, he stepped forward and asked the housekeeper, "did you say where you are? When will you be back? "


    The housekeeper laughed and apologetically said, "we don''t know that we are slaves."


    Smell speech, Murong Yixuan this just did not ask again, stepped out of the Phoenix Mansion gate.


    "Bang!" in the palace


    After listening to the report from the prime minister, Murong Bo slapped heavily on the table top. The whole person was even more angry and stood up and drank in a sharp voice: "come on! I''ll take fengxiao and put him in the prison! "


    Standing on one side of the Xiangye heard this, he quickly stopped: "the Lord of the Kingdom, this is absolutely not feasible."


    "This Phoenix Xiao is too presumptuous! If I don''t give him a lesson, he will forget that he is still my servant Murong Bo''s face was angry and he said in a deep voice: "he disobeyed orders and refused to accept orders. This alone can cure him of a great disrespect!"


    Xiangye sighed and said, "but the Lord of the state, after all, fengxiao is not an ordinary person. He guards the whole Feng family. If he is arrested and put into the prison, it will inevitably cause the disturbance of the Feng family. This is really not feasible."


    "Is that how cheap he is? Don''t worry about him? What is your face? " He was so angry that he thought that he had been shut out of the door a while ago, and now he was disobeying his orders and challenging his authority again and again, and his endurance had reached the limit.


    "Lord, the prince of Qingteng kingdom will come soon. When that happens, he will handle the matter? The minister believed that fengxiao would not dare to refuse the marriage. No matter how strong his Fengfu was in yaori, he could not defeat the power of Qingteng state. If he did not want to be destroyed, he would have to obey. They would not be unaware of this. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Hearing this, Murong Bo laughed, looked at Xiangye with appreciation and said, "thanks to you for reminding me. Otherwise, I will make a wrong decision in my anger."


    Xiangye arched his hands and laughed and said, "it''s my pleasure to share the worries for the leader of the state."


    As for the other side, after a month''s practice in Taohuawu, Fengjiu has been able to master the steps of alchemy and control the flame and spiritual power.


    At the end of a month, the pill of five spiritual breath was only refined in the backyard of Fengfu. Because she was worried that the thunder would lead to turbulence again, all the pills she refined this month were under five level pills.


    There are only two or three kinds of spiritual breath commonly seen in various places. However, it is rare to see it in auctions and other places.


    However, it is not so easy to refine those elixirs into the traditional Chinese medicine.


    She has experimented in this month, and only two heats of fifty pieces of Zhuji pills have been successfully refined, and there are only three Dan lines.


    The lower the Dan lines, the more erysipelas are, and the less effective they are. Therefore, what she needs must be the foundation pills with more than five Dan patterns.


    The cold frost coming in from the outside looked at the master who was refining pills in the hospital and hesitated whether to go forward.


    Will be refined out of a furnace of hemostatic pill into the bottle, Phoenix nine head also did not lift asked: "how? Can I help you? " While speaking, the elixir on the table will be classified to take back the space, and then put away the stove.


    "Master, a message has come out of the city." She came forward and said.


    "What''s the news? It''s about me? " Feng nine looks up to Leng Shuang and asks, if it is not related to her, it is estimated that Leng Shuang will not look hesitant.


    "It''s about the master."


    Leng Shuang said, slightly pause, and said: "the prince of Qingteng Kingdom sent someone to hand over the marriage book to the Lord of the state, and named his name and surname to marry the master as the side imperial concubine. The head of the state made the decision without the permission of the master and the old master, so he should have the marriage."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Prince of Qingteng? I don''t seem to know such a person! "


    She was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s my father''s reaction?"


    "After hearing the news, the master rushed to the palace to meet the Lord of the state, but he couldn''t even get into the gate of the palace. Later, when the Lord of the state sent the prime minister to announce orders in the palace, he was thrown out by the Lord."


    "It''s like my dad''s way of doing things." She couldn''t help laughing.


    "But the edict failed, and the head of the state issued another edict to tell all the people in the state of yaori, and made him the princess of Qingning and the crown prince of Qingteng


    "Princess Qingning?" Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "Murong Bo is so sure that I will obey his arrangement? If you come out with so many celebrities, you''ll look ugly if you don''t get off the stage. "


    Seeing that she didn''t care much, Leng Shuang asked, "master, do you need to go back to the government?"


    "I''m going to practice during this period. I''ll let it go for a while. I''ll forgive him if I don''t go back. I can''t do anything about it." She said carelessly, took out the pills that had just been refined and handed them to Lengshuang.


    "This is Zhixue pill. You can take it orally to treat internal bleeding, and crush it to cure trauma."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "In the next month, I''m going to practice in seclusion. You should pay more attention to the situation at home. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me." She confessed, and then went to the courtyard where she lived.


    Cold frost should sound, and did not keep up with, but the things of this Dan courtyard tidy up, just turned to leave.


    After returning to the courtyard, Feng Jiu takes a bath and then flashes into the space.


    She only reaches the level of martial arts master in Xuanqi cultivation. She plans to promote her cultivation to the peak of Xuanji state, the great martial master, in half a month. There is a strong spiritual power in this space to help her practice, and her potion can help her improve her strength.


    What''s more, the three days outside is equivalent to one day inside, which is the advantage of her cultivation. Therefore, she is very confident that she can break through in this half month and reach the peak of Xuanji realm.


    Seeing that the sleeping little Huofeng didn''t wake up, she found a place to sit down and began to practice with her knees crossed


    Time is passing by. What makes people curious is that there has been no movement in the Phoenix Mansion recently. It is also very rare to see the eldest lady of the Phoenix family go out. After inquiry, it is known that the first lady of the Phoenix family is not in the mansion, while the old man Feng is in the closed door.


    I thought that things would go on like this until the eldest lady of the Phoenix family came back, the old lord Feng went out of the pass, or the prince of Qingteng kingdom came in person to break the peace. But I didn''t want to, under this calm, the killing opportunity was surging


    "Laobai, let''s take another walk and go back to our house! How about I have someone add a meal for you while Qingge is not at home? "


    Between the mountain roads, fengxiao, in plain clothes, sits on Laobai''s back and is taking it for a walk. This is what he has to do every day in recent years. That is to help his daughter train Laobai and reduce his fat.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the meal was added, Lao Bai was very excited. His horse''s tail swung and even his horse''s buttocks swayed, as if to tell him that it was a good idea and he liked it in general.


    "Ha ha! Come on, don''t shake about, or you''ll drop me. "


    Feng Xiao laughed and clapped his head with his legs between his legs. He said, "in fact, you''ve become much stronger these days, but even if it''s like this, you can''t steal it. You know, everything is important to stick to it."


    "Hiss!"


    Lao Bai breathed two breaths from his nostrils, pedaling his hooves slowly and leisurely forward.


    All of a sudden, the trees on both sides of the mountain road were windless and automatic, and the luxuriant leaves made a rustling sound, which made Laobai, who had been walking forward, stopped, looked around, hissed and turned to go back.


    Fengxiao also noticed that something was wrong with her relaxed face. She looked around with her sharp eyes and said in a calm voice, "which way is your friend coming? Come out and see you. "


    As soon as his voice came out, the surroundings were still as if the wind were still. However, at the next moment, a sharp arrow shot out of the lush trees with a fierce and murderous air, and shot to the Phoenix and Xiao riding on Laobai''s back.


    "Whew!"


    The Phoenix, Xiao and tiger eyes narrowed, and his body flashed back slightly to avoid the sharp arrow. However, the second and the third came with frightening murderous spirit.


    "Whew! Whew


    "Sonorous! Bang


    Fengxiao immediately took out the big knife and blocked it. When the blade collided with the sharp arrow, he felt the force coming from the sharp arrow shocked his mouth. Just as he was sweeping down the sharp arrow, another shot came at his arm holding the knife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Whew!"


    The arrow could have scratched his sleeve, but it did not hurt his skin, but his robe. The other side''s fierce killing opportunity made him dare not be careless, and adjusted the mysterious force breath of his whole body, and watched all sides enter the tight state to fight.


    After he swept away more than a dozen sharp arrows, he saw 20 or 30 people in black around him. The first one was wearing a ghost mask, which made people can''t see his face clearly. But the strong breath in his body made fengxiao feel alert and puzzled.


    This kind of strength is very rare in the whole country of Yao sun, and it is not easy for anyone to invite. So, who is this person? Why assassinate him?


    The head of the black clothes man''s eyes fell on fengxiao with a murderous look. He didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and made an action. The people in black rushed to fengxiao in a moment. His long swords were full of fierce mysterious force and attacked fengxiao.


    The sharp swords from all around burst out sharp killing opportunities. The swords in black roared and roared. Those people in black moved forward and retreated in a certain way. Even the attacks were attacked and guarded by others. It was obvious that they had received strict training.


    "Sonorous!"


    With a wave of the big knife in fengxiao''s hand, the fierce spirit of Dao Gang came out. He cut to the people in black around him and forced them to retreat a little bit. He sat on Laobai''s back and didn''t love to fight. After he left a road, he drank in a deep voice: "Laobai! Go


    He was about to run away with his horse rope, but when he was about to turn around, two masked old men in grey robes suddenly appeared in the air and waved one hand with the momentum of thunder.


    In a flash, I saw the wind from the palms of the two people in the air, and the breath of mysterious power that was visible to the naked eye permeated their palms. With such speed and ruthlessness, Feng Xiaogen was knocked down from Lao Bai''s body.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Fengxiao only felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if her five internal organs were torn violently. It was painful to the bone marrow, and he couldn''t stop puffing out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell to the ground with a bang.


    Fresh blood splashed on the old snow-white fur all over the body, just like blood flowers blooming in the snow, dazzling and frightening.


    Feng Xiao, who fell to the ground, couldn''t stop rolling for two circles. However, she suddenly turned over and stood up despite the sharp pain in her body. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of blood spurted out again, and the whole person collapsed powerlessly.


    There are 20 or 30 people in black around. The leader has strong strength. In addition, the two old men in gray suddenly appear. In fact, their strength is far above him. In an instant, we can find out the precipitousness of his situation at this time. The gap between Fang and Shuang is so great that there is no chance to win!


    Seeing that the situation was very unfavorable to him, fengxiao did not hesitate to take out the signal bomb and shoot it into the sky. She only hoped that the rescuers could come before he was killed. Otherwise, today, I''m afraid it''s really the place where he died!


    "Bang!"


    Like fireworks, the gorgeous signal bomb blooms like a flower in the sky. A signal bomb starts the thousand layer waves!


    "Kill him!"


    Almost as soon as the signal bounced out, the head man with the ghost mask immediately cried out. However, when the sound came out, fengxiao on the ground was shocked and looked up at him in disbelief.


    As soon as the leader''s order to kill was given, the two old men in grey robes burst out with a strong, cold and murderous spirit. They immediately attacked fengxiao, who could not stand up, with the intention of taking his life in one move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    And at this moment, to see that in the sky bloom open signal, clear formation of a phoenix word, people are surprised.


    "That''s the signal of Fengfu! Is something wrong? "


    "That place seems to be a mountain road near Liangshan!"


    "Ah


    Someone exclaimed: "it must be general Feng who has an accident! He has been riding that strange white horse to the side of the mountain road recently to practice the fat horse


    As soon as the voice fell, many monks ran to the good mountain. Feng Xiao is a general of the town and a man of justice. They don''t know. If they know, they must help.


    At the same time, when the people of Fengfu saw the signal, their hearts sank, and they gathered people and horses to fly to the signal place.


    No one knows the meaning of that signal better than they do! There are several kinds of Phoenix House signals, and the one in the sky happens to be an urgent distress signal!


    How serious is it going to take for the owner to use this distress signal? The guards of Feng''s mansion are heavy hearted. While they rush to rescue, the housekeeper rushes to the old master''s seclusion


    Seeing the fatal opportunity coming towards him, Feng Xiao, who could not even stand up at this time, let alone dodge and resist.


    When he moved, his internal organs seemed to fall apart. The pain was so painful that he could hardly breathe. The crisis was approaching, and he could not help himself before the reinforcements arrived. There was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    However, the next moment, his fighting spirit was ignited again


    "Hiss!"


    See one side of the old white hiss, an instant came to his body guard, in the two old men hit, it suddenly raised a kick, two hooves out, cold will a heavy kick out of the old man.


    "Well!"


    The old man who had been kicked by the horse''s hoof stepped back slightly. Because of the strong force of the horse''s hoof, he even couldn''t stand stably. After withdrawing a few meters, he fell to the ground, covering his hurt chest and staring his eyes.


    When he was first kicked, he only felt a strong kick, but after a while, he felt that there was a force spreading from the place where he was kicked, which made his chest blood rush to his throat and overflow in his mouth.


    Some unbelievable wipe off the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The old man''s eyes were wide open, staring at the strange horse guarding fengxiao.


    Another old man was also a little stunned by the scene. His hand, which had been attacking fengxiao''s throat, gave a slight pause. In this way, he saw the strange horse spurting two nostrils from his nostrils, splashing dust all over the ground, blurring his sight. In the dim light, he saw the horse hissing, the front hooves lifted up and both hooves came out together.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The old man fell more seriously than the previous one. The whole man flew out and fell on the ground. A mouthful of blood directly spurted out and dyed his own skirt red.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this shocking scene, not to mention that Feng Xiao, who had thought that she was doomed to die, was stunned, even the people in black and the leaders were shocked.


    What are the accomplishments of the two elders? That''s the top of Wuzong! Was kicked off by a strange looking horse?


    The stunned Feng Xiao suddenly regains his mind from the shock. He takes his daughter out of the space and gives him the medicine in case of emergency. The original feeling of chest pain gradually eases. He picks up a big knife and stands up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The tiger''s eyes burst out in flames, and looked at the black robe of the head, and said angrily, "do you want to kill me? It''s not that easy! "


    As soon as the sound fell, he waved the sword in his hand, and the fierce spirit of Dao Gang attacked the people in black around him with strong murderous spirit. The Qi of Dao Gang sent out a whistling whistling in the air, which scratched some people in black who could not dodge and scattered the formation they were guarding.


    Injured by Wuzong peak, can you still stand up?


    Seeing this scene, the head masked man opened his eyes slightly and thought that what he had just drunk was a potion?


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. He didn''t even have time to think about where his potion came from. Instead, he drank it in a low voice for the first time and issued a bloodthirsty order!


    "Kill him! Don''t let him go back alive! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the people in black quickly surrounded them. Because of the surging of the mysterious force in the people, the sword spirit and the murderous spirit intertwined with each other, forming a low airflow surging in the air.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The sound of fierce drinking contains infinite killing opportunities. The sound shakes the trees slightly, and the sound reverberates in the air. All the murderous spirits shoot at the Phoenix and Xiao who are surrounded in the middle. The fierce airflow makes the casual clothes on his body make small openings, and the smell of blood diffuses in the air


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Feng Xiao tiger step a step, bear waist stand straight, one hand holding a knife, the other hand clench the sky, laugh out loud.


    From his laughter, Wuzong''s prestige turned into circles. The visible air current was like water ripples. Under the pressure released by him, those people in black hugged their heads and screamed. Some sword fell to the ground instantly, some rolled on the ground in pain, some couldn''t bear the oppressive pressure and their eyes and noses bled.


    "Ah! Ah... "


    The scream was deafening, breaking through the sky was frightening!


    The deafening laughter stopped suddenly. His tiger eyes burst out with sharp light, and his whole body burst out with a strong and cold fighting spirit. The sword in his hand, accompanied by the breath of the mysterious force in his body, gave a fierce chop to the ground, and his deep and strong voice came out with a fierce roar of anger.


    "I''ll show you who I am! Let''s show you what one man can do and ten thousand men can''t be defeated! "


    "Whew! Bang! Bang bang


    The knife that fell on the ground seemed to cut the air and made a sharp sound of air flow. When it fell on the ground, the air current collided with the ground, making a loud bang of air flow, leaving a deep scar on the ground.


    The air current split straight ahead and split the people in black one by one into two. In a flash, a strong smell of blood filled the air


    However, before people could react, he attacked back with a big knife in his hand. The whole person exuded a kind of bloodthirsty and ruthless spirit accumulated from the battlefield, which was the terrible and murderous spirit emitted by real and honest iron and blood soldiers!


    At this moment, Feng Xiao was so ferocious that it was frightening. Like Shura, he waved the big knife in his hand to harvest life. When the sword fell, it was accompanied by his roar, and then it was the other party''s shrill cry


    "Ah..."


    A head was cut off and flew out. The blood splashed from the neck like a fountain, splashing the people in black on their faces. The scene of bloodthirsty deeply shocked the people and made them feel scared and frightened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Because of his bloodthirsty and ferocity, and the fierce and aggressive war spirit on his body, those people in black involuntarily swallowed and salivated backward. They were afraid and timid all their lives, which was that even war did not dare to fight.


    The first masked man saw the black guards retreating in fear, and angrily drank: "there is no amnesty for those who retreat!"


    As soon as the words came out, even if they were terrified in their hearts, they had to come forward to fight. They saw that the people clenched their sharp swords in their hands, and drank a lot to help themselves to rush up.


    "Sonorous! Whew! Whew, whew


    "Ah


    The sound of swords and swords collided with each other in the air, and a shrill and shrill scream pierced the sky. The birds in the trees on both sides of the mountain road were flapping their wings


    With the slash of the sword and the spatter of blood, the ground was dyed red. With the fighting of fengxiao, more and more corpses were found on the ground. Some of them lost their heads and some were split into two parts. The death of those people in black remained on their faces before they died. Their eyes were wide open in fear, and they could not close their eyes even after they died.


    The blood dyed the robes on fengxiao''s body. There was his blood, and there was the blood of those in black. At this moment, he really should have proved what he had said before. One man should be in charge, no one can open it!


    All the people in black who came forward died under his big knife! Such a strong fighting force, so that the head of the masked man also can not help sighing: this Phoenix Xiao, worthy of the name of Zhenguo general!


    But even so, seeing the passage of time, if let his reinforcements come, he wants to kill him, it is even more impossible!


    Thinking of this, the intention of killing was to cross his eyes. He raised his sleeve arrow and aimed at the figure in the battle.


    "Whew!"


    One shot, missed.


    "Whew!"


    The second shot broke his shoulder and missed the point.


    Just as he was about to shoot the third sleeve arrow, the two old men, who had been hurt by old white for a while, stood up angrily and looked at the white horse who was helping fengxiao fight. He was eager to go forward and kill it.


    However, after the previous scene, they knew that the white horse with a pair of dragon horns in the shape of a horse was a spirit animal, and it was also a rare spirit animal. Therefore, they did not want to kill it, but wanted to tame the spirit beast after killing fengxiao!


    "Step back! We will kill the Phoenix and Xiao! "


    The two old men said with one voice, raising their hands to signal the few people in black to step down. After all, the great disparity of strength made them go forward to kill, and they were only killed. You know, fengxiao is not an ordinary person!


    Almost after hearing the words of the two old men, the remaining seven or eight people in black could not help but feel relieved. Seeing that their master did not speak, they secretly withdrew.


    Fengxiao''s fighting power is really terrible!


    There were thirty men when they came, but now there are only a few left. If the war goes on, there is no doubt that they will die here too!


    Feng Xiao, who was covered with blood, turned and swept the masked man with sharp eyes, and then fell on the two old men.


    Let him deal with two strong Wuzong peak, to tell the truth, he is not sure.


    But! He can drag! As long as the reinforcements arrive, he will have a chance to live!


    "Do you want to wait until reinforcements arrive? Hehe, I tell you, you don''t have a chance. "


    As soon as the sound of Yin measurement falls, the opportunity to kill rises again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    As soon as the pressure of Wuzong''s peak came out, the blood in fengxiao''s heart, which had been injured internally, rolled to his throat. He felt the slight saltiness in his mouth, and the bloody smell was scattered in his mouth, and his life was crushed by him.


    When it comes to the top of his hand, Zong Fei can''t see how fast he can get out of his hand.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two heavy blows hit him in the chest, one with his fist and the other with his palm. Both attacks contain a powerful aura of mysterious force, deadly and fierce!


    "Poof!"


    Feng Xiao murmured, blood gushed from his mouth. When the whole person was hit and flew, he only felt the pain in his chest. In his bewilderment, the figures of the two old men came back to him again, only to feel that the palm wind was patted against him fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    Lao Bai screamed angrily. When he saw one of the old men clapping his palm toward fengxiao tianlinggai, he ran forward and hit the old man fiercely, knocking his whole person out.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man didn''t take a shot in time, and the whole man was knocked out. The horse was so powerful that even Wuzong couldn''t resist Laobai''s hard hitting. The whole man rolled down in confusion and fell on all fours.


    "Beast!"


    Another old man saw that it was the bad thing of the horse again. He was angry and scolded. He kicked up a long sword on the ground and held it in his hand. He injected Xuanli into his hand and chopped at Laobai.


    Originally was not intended to kill it, but it again and again bad their business, then can not stay!


    "Hiss!"


    Lao Bai breathed two breaths from his breath, as if laughing at his over capacity. When he turned his body, he turned his horse''s buttocks to the old man, which was a tail flick.


    "Poof!"


    With a puff, a yellow brown smoke was emitted from its buttocks. The yellowish brown smoke was like a poisonous fog, which was extremely smelly. However, without warning, it sprayed the old man''s face, slapped him with the horse''s tail, and choked him out.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining men in black and the head masked man all stepped back in amazement to avoid the yellow brown smell. In such a moment, the head masked man saw the old white hissing and fell down on the ground, laying down the wounded and dying Feng Xiao behind his back and running back.


    Seeing this, he made an instant response, raised his hand and aimed the sleeve arrow at the back of fengxiao''s heart. His eyes flashed with a flash of killing opportunity. The sleeve arrow shot out with a fierce momentum without hesitation.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    Feng Xiao, who was already dying, gave a painful cry. There was a short sleeve arrow in his back. The blood turned from red to black. He could barely sit on his back because of this, and his whole body fell down on Lao Bai''s back and let him run back all the way


    The masked man, who was about to catch up, heard the arrival of the reinforcements. He immediately murmured: "withdraw!"


    With the rest of the people quickly evacuated, he reluctantly looked back. Although he couldn''t see him die, he was slapped by two top wuchong men, and he was also hit by his poisoned sleeve arrow. Even the arrival of Da Luo immortal could not save him!


    Thinking of this, the hanging heart was released, quickly evacuated and disappeared in the mountain road


    "Feng Xiao!"


    The old man''s voice was anxious and shocked. When he saw the dying son lying on Laobai''s back, his heart was lifted tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Hiss!"


    The old white saw the old man appear excited scream, no one knows how afraid it is that the Phoenix Xiao died like this, if it really died like this, the master would not have to die of grief?


    In an instant, the old man came to Laobai and looked at his son, who had lost consciousness. His heart trembled and lifted him from his back. Shaking hands, he took out an antidote and forced it into his mouth.


    "Leave a team to search! The others will come back with me! "


    After leaving a message, he carried Feng Xiao and quickly went to Feng Fu.


    At the same time, Feng Jiu, who was practicing in the space, suddenly felt uneasy. A sense of panic occupied her heart. Her heart beat violently, as if something bad had happened, which made her unable to calm down to practice.


    So, she breathed out her breath gently, flashed out of the space, was opening the door, and saw Leng Shuang''s face changed greatly and ran into the room in a hurry.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with my family!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart sank and said, "I''ll go back first, and you''ll follow me later." As soon as the voice fell, the man had gone out.


    When the people in Yunyue city saw the old phoenix with a pair of sleeve arrows on his back, as the wind swept through the city, the whole cloud moon city was almost boiling.


    "Isn''t it? It''s really fengxiao! Who is so bold as to assassinate him? His strength is Wuzong! "


    "Hiss! It seems that the injury is serious, and there is still an arrow in the back. The situation looks bad! "


    They talked in a low voice, but they didn''t expect that someone could hurt fengxiao like this. Moreover, they were still in Yunyue city. It can be said that when they saw the scene of fengxiao''s injury, some family owners had already guessed secretly


    When the old man Feng came back to the house with Feng Xiao on his back, the whole house was in a state of worry and uneasiness. The doctors in the mansion were taken to fengxiao''s Hospital for examination at the first time. Around the courtyard of fengxiao, there were a circle of guards, all of them were in the alert state.


    "The old man, the old man, the master of the house, is afraid to be, is..."


    The doctor in the mansion after the pulse, the heart was startled, pale kneeling down, even speak trembling can not say complete.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s heart sank and tried to stabilize the panic and worry in his heart. The old voice said slightly: "speak up! What''s the matter with him? "


    "The owner of the house is not only poisoned in his body, but also seriously injured. His sternum is broken and there is blood accumulation on his chest. I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous."


    After saying this, the doctor lowered his head and did not dare to look at the old man''s face. He said in a low voice, "besides, the arrow on the back of the master can''t be pulled out. If it is pulled out, the master will be killed on the spot."


    Hearing this, the old man only felt that the sky was spinning and the whole man was shaking. Fortunately, he was supported by Leng Hua around him and didn''t fall down.


    "Grandfather, how''s the adoptive father?"


    Outside came Guan Xilin strong and urgent voice, accompanied by the sound when the door was pushed open, he strode in from the outside.


    "You go back first!"


    The old man waved to the doctor to step down. He took Leng Hua''s arm to the chair and sat down. As if he had lost his soul, he sat stunned. His expression was sad. The whole man looked ten years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Don''t worry, old master. I have already sent a letter to my sister. The master will come back immediately after he gets the news. With the master''s medical skills, the master will be OK." Cold China warm voice comforts, poured a cup of tea for him, let him slowly.


    Guan Xilin went up to see his adoptive father''s dark purple lips, and asked, "grandfather, if the adoptive father was poisoned, could you take the antidote first?"


    "Yes, I took it for him when I found him, or I left some in Feng girl just in case, or he would not be able to come back." After hearing Leng Hua''s words, the old man relaxed his mind, but he was still worried.


    After all, fengxiao was hurt so badly and was poisoned. The poison seemed to be very domineering. He poured the antidote for him, but he still couldn''t get rid of the poison. He had to suppress the town and wait until Feng girl came back to see if there was any other way.


    Guan Xilin pondered and said, "if you can hurt your adoptive father''s accomplishments like this, your opponent''s strength must be very strong. But in Yunyue City, who can have such accomplishments and become enemies with his adoptive father?"


    Old master Feng shook his head: "I brought him back. I didn''t check the scene, but I left a team of Fengwei to search. I hope to find some clues."


    "Old master, three princes ask to see you." Outside came the voice of Feng Wei.


    When he heard this, the old man said to Guan Xilin: "you go out and have a look. I don''t want to see anyone here."


    "Yes." Guan Xi Lin should a, told Leng Hua to take good care of the old man, this just stepped out, at the same time closed the door.


    Outside, Murong Yixuan, who was blocked out of the courtyard, saw Guan Xilin come out of the room. His eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect that the relationship between Guan Xilin and Feng''s family would be so close. He was blocked outside, but he could get in and out freely without any hindrance.


    "Three princes."


    Guan Xilin bowed his hand and looked at him and said, "something happened in the house. Now everyone is very worried and busy. I can''t entertain the third prince."


    Murong Yixuan didn''t care about him when he heard that he was driving away. Instead, he said, "my king heard that uncle Feng had an accident, so he came here. My father king also sent two doctors to see if they could help him. If I can''t get in, let two doctors go in and help Uncle Feng! Their medical skills are among the best in Yunyue city. "


    Hearing the speech, Guan Xi Lin''s eyes passed over the middle-aged man and the old man behind him. He stopped slightly and said, "wait a moment! I''ll go in and ask. "


    I don''t know when Xiaojiu will come back. If my grandfather doesn''t mind, I can let the two doctors see the situation of their adoptive father first.


    Murong Yixuan nodded his head and watched him go back to the room again. After a while, he came out.


    "Come in, please." Guan Xi Lin came to Murong Yixuan''s side and made a gesture of invitation.


    At this time, Murong Yixuan took two doctors in and entered the room. Seeing the old man sitting by the bed tired and worried, Feng Xiao on the bed was lying on his side, facing the outside, his face was dark purple, and his lips were also purple. It seemed that the situation was extremely bad.


    Seeing this, his heart sank. He didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. Who is so bold? Dare to hurt Feng Xiao in cloud moon city like this?


    "You come up and have a look." Murong Yixuan motioned, let two doctors come forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    When the two doctors came forward, he came to the old man and made a salute. He asked, "grandfather Feng, can you find out who did it?"


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "no, at that time, I was only concerned about bringing fengxiao back, but I didn''t go to see him. Now he''s in a daze. How can I have the heart to pursue this?"


    "Don''t worry too much, uncle Xiao. It will be all right." He comforted with a warm voice and looked at the two doctors who had retreated their pulse. Seeing that their faces were slightly dignified, he asked, "how?"


    The two doctors looked at each other, saluted them, and said, "Hui San Wang Ye, Lao Tai ye, general Feng, are seriously injured, and there is no blood accumulation in the chest, and there is poison in the body. We are afraid that we are not good at learning and dare not treat them."


    Murong Yixuan heard this, frown a twist, asked: "is there no way?"


    The two doctors pondered for a while and then said, "if you can find the ghost doctor, you may have a chance of life. However, the ghost doctor is so good that he can''t see where he is now. Even if he is found, he can''t save the fire in the near future."


    The old master had heard the doctors in the mansion before. Now, when he listened to them again, he was prepared. However, the difference was not too great and was stimulated. However, his sad expression still made people feel worried.


    "Since there is no cure, please go back first! My adoptive father is really inconvenient to treat guests in this mansion. Please thank the Lord on our behalf. " Guan Xi Lin said, making a gesture of invitation, asking the three of them to go out.


    Murong Yixuan took a look at Guan Xilin and said to the old man, "Grandpa Feng, I''ll go back first. I''ll send someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. If there''s any news, I''ll send someone to invite him immediately."


    "You have a mind." The old man nodded and looked at the three of them retreating.


    Murong Yixuan, who left the gate of Feng mansion, asked the two doctors to return to their lives. He went to the black market to find out the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. If the ghost doctor had returned to Yunyue City, maybe uncle Xiao would still have a chance to live.


    However, on his way to the black market, he met the people of the black market and rushed to Fengfu. Seeing this, he walked slowly, looked back at the figure, and then followed him up to the Phoenix house again.


    As for the palace, the monarch in the palace was asking, "what''s the situation of Phoenix and Xiao?"


    "The situation of general Feng is not optimistic. He is not only seriously injured, but also severely poisoned. There should be some medicine to ease the severe poison in his body. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will not last until now. Even so, we both checked the pulse and did not dare to treat him."


    "Oh? So his injury is really serious? " Asked the Lord, frowning.


    The two doctors looked at each other, slightly stopped, and said, "if there is no miracle, he can''t last tonight."


    When the king heard this, he leaned on the chair and murmured, "miracle? How can there be so many miracles in this world... "


    However, they did not know that a white figure was quietly returning to Fengfu and came to fengxiao''s courtyard without disturbing anyone.


    The guards outside the courtyard saw a white shadow flash by. Just as they were about to start, they saw that the person who had been away from home for many days was the eldest lady?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Miss!"


    The guards knelt on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    Feng nine took a look at the guards around the courtyard, and said, "without my permission, no one is allowed to get close to the yard." As soon as the sound fell, he stepped inside.


    "Yes The guards responded and did not stand up until she entered the hospital.


    And a few people in the room have been in a hurry to meet when they hear the sound outside. When they see her, the old man almost tears.


    "Girl Feng, girl Feng, you''re back. Your father, he, he..."


    In front of the outsider, he finally collapsed at the moment of seeing his relatives, revealing his worries and fears that he had been suppressing. His voice choked, his old eyes were slightly red, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Feng nine strides forward to hold him, guilty way: "grandfather, is the Phoenix girl is not good, so late to come back."


    "No, just come back, just come back, girl Feng, come on, go in and see your father." The old man wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and took her to the room.


    Entering the room, Feng nine quickly came to the inner room. When she saw the Phoenix Xiao lying on the side of the bed, her face changed slightly. She strode forward to the bedside and quickly checked for him. The more she searched, the more surprised she was.


    Seeing her face dignified, the old man supported by Guan Xilin couldn''t help but ask: "how is he? Can it be saved? " When he asked this, his heart was shaking. He was afraid that it was the white haired man who sent the black haired man.


    "It''s critical!"


    She also did not return to say, from the space to take out the tool, side way: "brother, you come to help me, I have to take out the sleeve arrow first."


    "Good!" Guan Xi Lin should be a quick step forward.


    "Lenghua, bring me a basin of fresh water!"


    "Yes Cold China should, quickly turn around to go out, not much time carrying a basin of water in.


    The old man couldn''t help, so he could only watch in a hurry.


    Feng nine first washed her hands, and then tore the clothes behind her father''s back. She looked at the arrows and frowned slightly.


    This is a barb arrow. If it is pulled out directly, it will certainly pull out a large piece of flesh and blood, and the situation will be more serious when the blood cannot be stopped. So, she can only take out the knife to cut open the meat beside the sleeve arrow, while carefully moving the sleeve arrow slightly outside, blood gushing out, with a little bit of black.


    Guan Xilin watched the sleeve arrow with barb taken out in the flesh and blood. When she pulled it out at last, she spilled the prepared hemostatic into the blood hole like small blood hole. He poured a whole bottle of hemostatic medicine to stop the bleeding of the wound.


    Feng nine simply bandaged the wound behind her back, while picking out a sharp and small tool like a steel pipe from the tools, she ordered: "lay him flat and cut off the front of his clothes."


    Guan Xi Lin did as he said, and then retreated to see her stabbing the sharp weapon in her hand to fengxiao''s chest without saying a word. When he saw that scene, he was startled and almost called out.


    A stream of blood splashed out through the steel pipe, like a column of blood, splashed Feng Jiuyi.


    She used the spirit breath to stick it on her father''s chest. When she saw that her father''s mouth was also overflowing with blood, she pressed the steel pipe on her chest and pulled out the steel pipe cleanly to deal with the wound.


    Seeing this scene, the old man only felt the blood in front of him. The strong smell of blood in the room and the situation of fengxiao made him almost unable to stand still. But at this time, there was a sound from outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "My Lord."


    That''s the Butler''s voice yes. When he heard this sound, the old man steadied his mind and took a deep breath. Then he went out with the help of Leng Hua.


    When he opened the room and saw the housekeeper waiting in the courtyard, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Old master, the black market steward has come. He said that because he knew something had happened to him, he specially sent some life-saving medicine." Seeing the old man''s expression hard to hide worry and weariness, the housekeeper sighed and did not know how the master was now?


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned and then asked, "where are the people now?"


    "Because master Guan had an order, he closed the door to thank guests. The old man didn''t let him in. He was waiting outside the gate."


    When the old man hesitated to take the medicine, Guan Xi Lin''s voice came from the room: "lenghua, come in for a while."


    Leng Hua should a, let the old man stand good, this quickly into the room, and soon came out again, stick in the old man''s ear mutter a few words.


    "Well! You invite him to the hall, and I''ll have a look The old man said, motioning the housekeeper to invite people in.


    However, the housekeeper did not leave, but hesitated and asked, "old master, the third prince is also waiting outside the door, this Shall I let him in? "


    "Let him go back first and say that there is no room to entertain people in the mansion now, and no one has come." The old man waved his hand and said.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and went out.


    "You stay! Let''s see if we can help The old master said to lenghua, motioning for him to stay, while he stepped out of the yard and said to the guards around the yard, "don''t make a fuss about the return of the eldest lady."


    The guards were stunned, but they still answered in unison: "yes!"


    Because the courtyard is guarded by them, the people in the mansion can''t come here. Therefore, it''s estimated that only the people here know about the first lady.


    Outside the gate of Fengfu, the news of fengxiao''s accident is like feathers flying all over the city, and people of all major forces and families are concerned about the safety of fengxiao.


    After all, although there is a branch in Fengfu, fengxiao is the only one in his lineage. In addition, old lord Feng is old, and his strength has not broken through for many years. Fengxiao has no son and only one daughter. If he falls down, the Fengfu will be in danger.


    Therefore, when people saw that the black market steward should come to Fengfu, they were slightly surprised.


    Does fengxiao have any friendship with the people in the black market? As soon as he had an accident, the black market people came to deliver the medicine? However, if it is a black market, maybe he can really save his life. After all, the black market here in yunyuecheng is only a small branch. Even so, there should be many precious and life-saving drugs in the black market.


    Just, that precious life-saving medicine, the black market will be given to Fengfu in vain?


    The gate of Feng mansion creaks and opens again. The housekeeper appears at the door, respectfully asks the steward of the black market out, and says a few words to Murong Yixuan. The door closes again.


    Fengfu hall


    "old man Feng." The steward saluted master Feng.


    "Be strict with business." The old man also returned with a gift, indicating: "please sit down."


    He said, "when the ghost doctor left that day, he told the black market to take more care of Feng''s house. Today, I heard that general Feng had an accident. The situation was a bit critical. I sent two bottles of medicine to help general Feng tide over the crisis."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    When he heard this, the old man said gratefully: "thank you for your strict control. This is really a timely help! No matter whether my son can survive this disaster, I will come to the door with a gift and thank you


    "The old man is serious." Yan Guan Shi grinned and handed two bottles of medicine into his hand and said, "one bottle here is for internal injury, and the other is for detoxification. The old man will take it to general Feng quickly. Yan will leave soon."


    He said, arched his hand, and then turned away.


    The old man quickly let the housekeeper send him out, and he took the medicine to fengxiao''s yard.


    When he came to the room again, it seemed that the room had been cleaned up. Guan Xilin and lenghua had replaced fengxiao''s clothes and robes which were stained with blood on her bed. Maybe it was because the blood on her chest had been released. Although she was still in a coma, her breath was not as weak as before.


    "Girl Feng, how is your father? Is it possible to worry about your life The old man came to Feng Jiu''s side and asked anxiously.


    Feng Jiu took a sip of the hot tea from lenghua, and after taking a breath, he said: "grandfather, don''t worry, there is no danger at present, but whether you can get rid of the danger depends on whether you will have a fever tonight. If you have a high fever, you will be worried about your life."


    "What if it''s really a high fever?" The old man''s face pale, only feel a heart tightly lifted up.


    "I''ll be here tonight." She said in a warm voice and comforted, "grandfather, don''t worry too much. It will be OK."


    Listening to her, even though he was worried, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out the two potions and handed them to her: "this is from the black market. One bottle is for internal injury, and the other is for detoxification. But it can be used?"


    Feng Jiu shook his head: "I''ve given my father to take the understanding poison pill and the nine turn internal pill. The effect is much stronger than the medicine. Now you don''t need to take any other medicine. Take these two bottles of medicine, grandfather!"


    Guan Xi Lin on one side saw that her body was still stained with blood, and he said, "Xiao Jiu, I''ll guard here. You go back and change your clothes first."


    "Well, girl Feng, you go back and wash it first, and we''ll keep it here."


    Looking at her tired look, the old man said with pity: "you must have come back when you heard the news. It took less than an hour to get here from Taohuawu. In addition, he helped your father to treat him. You must be tired. You can come back after you change your clothes! I''m afraid I can''t leave you here at night


    "Well, I''ll just come over and have a rest." She was smiling. When she got up to go out, she stopped and said, "grandfather, I''ll come back and talk about the attack on my father."


    The old man nodded and said, "grandfather knows that it has been handed down. You can rest assured."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu went to his own courtyard


    In the palace


    "what? Did you say the steward of the black market sent the potion to fengxiao? " Murong Bo in the hall was very nervous when he heard this, even his voice didn''t feel a little higher.


    Standing in the palace, Murong Yixuan saw a slight difference in his heart. He looked at his father and nodded his head: "the son minister asked about the strict management of the matter. He said that he was entrusted by the ghost doctor before he left, and asked him to take care of the Feng family more."


    Murong Bo calmed his mind and asked, "can fengxiao be out of danger now?"


    "The child minister didn''t know, because he couldn''t get in."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Bo stood up and sighed: "it seems that this gentleman has to go there in person, otherwise, it will be hard for him to be at ease."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan pondered and looked at him and said, "father, the son minister thinks it''s better for the father to leave at this time."


    "Well? What does that mean? " Murong Bo looked at him and asked.


    "Father, just think about it. At this time, general Feng is at a critical moment of life and death, and Feng''s house will certainly not entertain guests. Moreover, when such a thing happens, it is not only them, but also the major forces and families in the city who will pay attention to the movement of Feng''s house. The father has sent doctors to visit him and expressed his concern. Therefore, the children''s ministers think it''s better for him not to go."


    "Do you mean that if I go again, I''m afraid that I will be the person behind the assassination of fengxiao?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his sharp eyes fell on the son.


    Murong Yixuan slightly closed his eyes, and did not answer directly, but arched his hand and said, "the son minister just feels that the father is not suitable to go to the Phoenix House at the moment."


    After hearing the speech, Murong Bowei pondered. His eyes stayed on him for a while and then moved away. He said, "what you said is reasonable. Since you don''t want to go, you can go to the warehouse and choose some herbs to send to the warehouse. Maybe they can use them."


    "Yes." Murong Yixuan should a, looking at him negative hand to step out.


    He looked thoughtfully at the back of his father''s departure. He felt a little uneasy under his heart, and a dignified color appeared on his handsome face.


    I just hope that his conjecture is wrong. This is not what he did. Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable


    As for the other side, in fengxiao''s courtyard and room, the old man, Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin are sitting around the table and talking about the attack on fengxiao. After exclusion and analysis, the final result is somewhat unbelievable.


    "No, no, how could it be? Maybe we were wrong The old man didn''t want to believe it because the answer was too hard for him to accept.


    Feng Jiuwei sighed and said, "with the strength of our Fengfu, few of the whole yaori Kingdom dare to oppose us. Moreover, the assassination happened in Yunyue City, the capital of the country. It''s hard for me to doubt it."


    "Maybe, maybe someone from another country assassinated your father. Maybe, maybe..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Feng Jiu.


    "Yes, maybe it is. However, in recent years, there has been no war between the surrounding ninth class countries and us in yaori, so it is not possible to suddenly attack dad."


    Her voice slightly, said: "another is, can accurately grasp dad''s recent life law, and has the strength to hurt him like this, how many people in the cloud moon city can believe that grandfather also knows."


    "Although there are no useful clues left in the battle scene, who can be demoted as many as 20 or 30 masters like that, except for mu Rongbo, the leader of Yao Japan? Grandfather, don''t forget that since ancient times, kings have been suspicious. What''s more, the strength of our Fengfu today is indeed worth his fear. If he wants to weaken the power of our Fengfu, will he not be willing to kill? "


    Her voice is light, but analysis of every sentence in reason, needle needle see blood.


    The great tree catches the wind, the great name brings disaster, and the great achievements cover the master. Fengfu is now exactly the sentence.


    The old man didn''t speak for a long time, but his fists trembled slightly. He seemed to be holding back something. He took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled. He looked at Feng Jiu sitting in front of him. The old man''s voice came out with tiredness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "When your father wakes up, if the assassin is really the head of the country, then we will give the power to quote!"


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyebrows a pick, some surprise, he thought of actually is to hand in the power quotation.


    It seems that she was puzzled and surprised. The old man sighed and explained: "your great grandfather once left his life. If the next generation really wanted to kill our Phoenix family, it would be the time when our Phoenix family passed the power and retired. Your great grandfather had a life friendship with the grandfather of the Lord of the state. If he had left a message, the descendants of the Phoenix family could not be enemies of the Murong family."


    "Is he going to kill us, and we will not fight back?" She frowned slightly and disagreed.


    "Your great grandfather is not such a fool. He once said," you can''t do anything. If you don''t want to give up once you return it, you don''t need to worry about the old love. Therefore, when your father wakes up, if it is true as you said, we will give the right to show our concession. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "I just hope we guessed wrong, if it is true, it is too chilling."


    Feng Jiu was silent for a long time and said: "grandfather, no matter what, I still have to wait for Dad to get out of danger. Today you are tired. Go back to have a rest first! I''ll be with my brother here. "


    "Yes, grandfather. We''d better watch here." Guan Xi Lin said, to one side of lenghua way: "you help the old man go back to rest."


    "Yes."


    Leng Hua answered, went up to hold the old man''s hand, and said in a warm voice, "old master, I''ll send you back to have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll come and have a look later." The old man stood up and said: "originally I was a closed door practice, and almost can break through, but did not expect to have such a thing."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "although my grandfather has not yet broken through the peak of Wuzong and entered the stage of Emperor Wu, he has also entered the third stage of the peak of Wuzong xuanjing. This strength may be the best at present."


    The old man nodded: "yes, now something like this has happened in our house. If I become a strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid Oh! I''ll talk about it later! " He sighed and stepped out.


    This night, Feng Jiu was at fengxiao''s side. Just as she was worried, he was really getting hot from the wound in the evening. Fortunately, she was prepared to help him reduce the fever and change the dressing for the wound. Finally, the temperature returned to normal in the second half of the night.


    "Xiao Jiu, your adoptive father''s temperature is normal, so you can have a rest." He poured her a glass of water and felt a little distressed to see her busy in front of bed all night.


    She was only 16 years old, but she had already taken on the burden of the whole Fengfu. She wanted to treat her father, take good care of the old man, stabilize the Fengfu family, and prevent the Lord of the state from attacking the Fengfu. Even he felt heartbroken when she saw her.


    She sat down beside the bed, helped her father raise the quilt, and said: "although the temperature is down, but the internal injury is very serious, and the toxin in the body has not been completely eliminated, and I don''t know if I can wake up tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry too much. My adoptive father will be fine." Even though the pill was seriously damaged, he could still see if he could recover his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    At this time, the door tapped, outside came the sound of frost.


    "Master."


    "Come in."


    Feng nine in the room and Guan Xi Lin came to the outer table and sat down. They saw a cold frost in black and came in with a tray in his hand.


    "Master, young master, this is the bird''s nest porridge that the old master asked people to cook." She put two bowls of bird''s nest in front of the two people, and then withdrew to one side.


    "Is my grandfather sleeping?" Feng Jiu asked while eating bird''s nest porridge.


    "Ah Hua stayed with the old man and said that he had fallen asleep." Leng Shuang said, voice a way: "the six Feng Wei captain came, waiting outside to see the master."


    Feng Jiu ate the bird''s nest porridge, moved the bowl to one side and said, "let them live in the house first, and I''ll see them again when I''m free."


    "Yes." Cold frost should go out to preach.


    When the six people waiting outside heard the words, they looked at each other and left first. When they heard the news of the owner''s accident, they rushed back. They thought the eldest lady was not there, but they didn''t want to see her back.


    Just, I don''t know what''s going on with the owners now? Can we get through the crisis?


    Although they left the courtyard, they didn''t go far away. Instead, they guarded the courtyard like all the guards in the mansion.


    This night, let alone Fengjiu and others did not sleep, even murongbo in the palace could not sleep. He was worried all night, I don''t know what happened to the Phoenix? But dead? Or not?


    Under such circumstances, he could recognize his voice. If he was not dead, he was afraid that


    Thinking of this, he stood up and walked back and forth in the bedroom, fidgety, just looking forward to early dawn, so that he could send for information.


    Originally, he wanted to send someone over tonight in order to avoid future trouble, but after hearing about the strict guard of Feng mansion, he stopped thinking. If he sent another person to assassinate tonight, they would be suspicious.


    After careful consideration, I can only rest that mind.


    Like them, Murong Yixuan in the palace can''t sleep tonight. Today, his father''s look and behavior made him suspect. He was afraid that the attack on fengxiao was really related to him. If so


    No! Maybe he guessed wrong. His father might not have done such impulsive and reckless things.


    However, there was a voice in his heart telling him that nine out of ten this was done by him, because he wanted to kill fengxiao at that time. If fengxiao died at that time, everything behind would be in his control, and there would be no such worrying and worrying situation at present.


    The various forces in Yunyue city are also pondering tonight. If fengxiao falls, what will Fengfu do? If fengxiao falls, is the Fengfu part of the royal family or occupied by the branch of Fengfu?


    After all, if you don''t have fengxiao town to live in the whole Fengfu, you can''t keep the old phoenix master and the 16-year-old fengqingge alone. What will happen to the Fengfu if it is bigger? They are also very curious at this time, so they are all concerned about the life and death of fengxiao.


    Until the next day, almost all the families and forces sent people to inquire about the news


    To our surprise, there was no cry in Feng''s house. There was no white lantern hanging in front of the gate. There was no news that fengxiao had died.


    So, is he alive?


    Survived after being seriously injured and poisoned like that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Almost all the people craned their necks to look at the Phoenix Mansion, hoping that some news could come out there. However, if it was not for the news released by the Phoenix Mansion, they would hardly have heard of it.


    Because the guards and maids in the Phoenix Mansion are strictly selected, and it is said that there are also internal and external courtyards for the maids and servants in the house. The people in the outer courtyard can not set foot in the backyard at all, they can only wait in some places in front of them.


    Therefore, if they want to hear the news of Fengfu, they really have to let out the wind. Otherwise, they will have to work in vain.


    But fengxiao''s attack is well known in the city, and some doctors say that he can''t live last night. So, whether it''s life or death, Feng''s house should give a message today. Therefore, they just need to wait for the news to come out.


    However, the news did not come out until noon.


    "What? Feng Xiao didn''t die, fell into a coma and became a living dead? What''s the difference between that and death? "


    "He didn''t die. I heard that it was the potion sent by the black market that saved his life. However, he fell into a coma because of the penetration of poison into the internal organs and the broken sternum. It is said that he did not wake up."


    On hearing this, one asked, "is this true or false? If this is really a living dead person, it would be better to die simply! "


    "Isn''t it? You say that he is a powerful general and a master of Wuzong. Now he looks like this, he is really worse than alive. " Another person sighed, shook his head and said regretfully.


    "Oh! If general Feng falls down, I''m afraid it will be... "


    The other man laughed at this and said, "how can Fengfu be our business! Since ancient times, there have been so many such things. I estimate that as soon as this news is spread, the local branches of Fengfu will be in chaos. "


    "The side branch of Fengfu? This Phoenix Mansion was originally different from other families. They had separated their families for a long time. Even if they had some side branches, they would not be able to make it together? "


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say. When fengxiao falls down, only old master Feng and Miss Feng are left. You don''t know that old master Feng has amnesia? Although I haven''t heard of the attack recently, no one knows when it will happen. In addition, Miss Feng is only 16 years old. She is not strong enough and she is young. Where can I live in Fengfu? In my opinion, the trouble in Feng''s house is expected to come. "


    "It''s hard to say, isn''t it that Miss Feng has already taken over Feng Ling? If Feng Wei listens to her orders, who dares to go to Fengfu to make trouble? "


    "If you have no strength, who will obey a little girl film? Who doesn''t know that the way of life is to respect the strong? If you don''t have strength, you can''t make an arrow with chicken feathers? You are so naive. "


    Here, the people are talking, and on the other side of the palace, Murong Bo, who heard the news, was finally relieved. He sat down on the Dragon chair and inquired about the dark guard below.


    "Is it serious? Did Feng Xiao really become a living dead man


    "It''s true that the information I got back from my subordinates is true. As for whether it is true, I don''t know because I can''t get close to Feng''s house." The secret guard reported respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Bo on the Dragon chair stood up and stamped back and forth in the hall with his hands. After a while, he strode out and said, "the two doctors, Xuan, will go out with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Because Fengjiu didn''t sleep last night, he let the old man take his place in the room and went back to the room to have a rest.


    As for the news that spread out, it was after she discussed with the old man and Guan Xilin that she let people go out. What will happen after the news comes out? They are not going to pay attention at the moment.


    Therefore, in the afternoon, one after another, the family sent people to send herbs to visit fengxiao. When they wanted to visit fengxiao, they all had to deal with it.


    Most of those people also wanted to explore the situation of fengxiao. Naturally, the master could not let them all see fengxiao. However, some of them asked the housekeeper to take one or two to visit the comatose fengxiao.


    "Oh! Don''t worry too much about master Feng. As for general Feng who has saved his life, he will have a chance to wake up even if he is in a coma. " A householder sighs, can only be so comforted.


    Another householder nodded and said, "yes, if we don''t have a doctor with excellent medical skills in yaori Kingdom, we can try to go to other countries to ask for it, so it''s needless to say that if we can find a ghost doctor and find him to treat general Feng, it may not be impossible for us to wake up."


    "At present, we can only spread news and visit famous doctors four times. If we can find out the whereabouts of the ghost doctor, I can put down my mind. But now my son is in such a situation, alas!" He sighed and shook his head. His face was helpless and sad.


    "Lord, the Lord of the kingdom is here." The housekeeper was waiting at the door.


    The old man welcomed him out, leaving Leng Hua at the bedside. The two masters looked at each other and followed him.


    "I have seen the Lord." The old man bowed his hands and bowed before he was helped up by murongbo.


    "Don''t be too polite. What''s the matter with fengxiao?"


    After he lifted up the old man, he began to ask. His words were concerned and his expression was worried. It was a worried attitude that he cared about his subordinates.


    The old man shook his head slightly red in his eyes, and his expression was filled with sadness: "fortunately, the steward of the black market has brought some life-saving medicine, but even so, he has only saved his life, but he has not been able to wake up. I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t wake up. " Speaking of this, his voice choked and lifted his sleeve to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I brought two doctors here today and asked them to help general Feng to have a look. Maybe there is something I can do."


    "I thank the Lord of the kingdom first." He bowed his hands and asked the two owners to come in after the ceremony.


    Under the direction of the Lord of the state, the two doctors went forward again and examined them carefully. They were more and more surprised. When they came yesterday, fengxiao had only one breath left to last night.


    But today, although he is the same as what he saw yesterday, his breath is much stronger. Obviously, he has saved his life. This makes them feel more magical about the potion sent by the black market. Does it really have the miraculous effect of bringing back the dead? People who are clearly dying can still be saved?


    The two retreated from their beds and came to the foreign Lord of the Kingdom and respectfully reported: "Lord, although general Feng has saved his life, his internal injury is too serious and the toxin is not clear, so he can''t wake up. If he can find a ghost doctor, he may wake up one day."


    "Oh? Is it so? "


    Murong Bo was thoughtful and turned to look at the old man and asked, "what happened to fengxiao? Has Qingge not come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Hearing this, the two owners of the house looked at the old man. They didn''t forget that the Lord of the state had ordered a marriage for Feng Qingge


    Although in the eyes of many people, Feng Qingge married the crown prince of Qingteng state as the side concubine, but in the eyes of fengxiao, she felt that the side concubine had insulted his precious daughter. On that day, fengxiao was furious about this matter, and threw it out by the collar of the minister who announced the decree. Obviously, he did not agree with the marriage.


    But now, fengxiao falls down, and fengqingge goes out and hasn''t returned home. I don''t know what will happen to the marriage in the end?


    Thinking of this, they looked at the king and the old man quietly.


    But the old man''s face at this time is still sad, and said: "I only sent a letter to let her come back quickly, but I haven''t told her it''s her father''s accident. If she knows, she doesn''t know how much to worry about."


    On hearing this, Murong Bo did not ask, but said: "don''t worry too much. It''s not easy for fengxiao to live. I believe that if we find a good doctor, we can cure him."


    "Good words from the Lord of the kingdom."


    The old man bowed his head and arched his hands, and there was no sadness in his eyes, but only sadness and anger. However, when he looked up, the sadness and anger had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and it was impossible for people to find out.


    Several people said a few more words, after Murong Bo left, the two owners also left one after another.


    The old man returned to fengxiao''s yard and sat down. Guard in the dark several Feng Wei captains look at each other, are some strange.


    "You say, since the eldest lady has come back, how can you say that she has not come back yet?"


    "There must be a purpose for the old man to say so."


    "How do I think it was the first lady''s idea?"


    "Speaking of the master, I didn''t expect that this time her face was restored, and there was no flaw."


    Listen to him call master son, the other several people smile not to smile of the leer of him one eye: "it seems that the big miss''s a dozen, really accepted you!"


    The blue robed man glanced at them and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you." Just said, see not far away in a plain white dress Feng nine came over.


    "Look, it''s the master!"


    The blue robed man showed a smile. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and respectfully saluted: "Luo Yu has seen the master."


    Feng nine footstep tiny dint, looked at him one eye, show a light smile: "it is you!"


    He grinned: "Hey, the master still remember his subordinates?"


    "I beat you up last time, didn''t you?" She raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. She glanced at several people who came over there. She did not speak any more, but walked towards the courtyard.


    "Grandfather." She called, and the old man in the courtyard looked up.


    "Girl Feng is coming? They have just left The old man stood up and asked, "but do you want to see your father? Let''s go. Grandfather will go with you. "


    "Good." She should a, leave cold frost outside guard, oneself follow the old man into the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, no one knew what she was doing inside. Several people who were blocked by Leng Shuang could only stay outside the hospital. Only Luo Yu had the cheek to ask Lengshuang questions.


    "Lengshuang, my name is Luo Yu. Do you remember me?" He showed a smile that he thought was charming, but what he got was just a cold eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Stay out of the hospital." Leng Shuang frowned and looked at the man in blue.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yu''s eyes moved and said, "the master didn''t let me stay outside the hospital!" He looked at the closed door and grinned: "don''t worry, we are all our own people."


    Leng Shuang frowned, saw him swaggering at the table in the courtyard, drinking tea and eating cakes on the table. Thinking of the previous master''s words, he didn''t let him go out any more. He just stayed in the courtyard and kept them away from the room.


    Several other people saw the situation, the heart slightly different, eyes in cold frost body turned, also fell on the closed door, micro meditation.


    And in the room, the old man accompanied Feng Jiu to the inner room, where the bedside guard is lenghua, and the Phoenix Xiao lying on the bed is still in a coma.


    "Master." Lenghua saw her, respectfully line a courtesy, back to one side.


    Feng Jiu sat down beside the bed, beat her father''s pulse, took out the silver needle from the space, and untied the acupoints sealed by her. About half a column of incense, Feng Xiao, who was unconscious, slowly opened her eyes.


    The old man saw this look has can not hide the joy, his eyes slightly red looking at the Phoenix nine, the heart hanging stone finally put down.


    This morning, girl Feng told him that her father had already woken up, but when he came to see him, he fell asleep again. Later, when he saw that girl Feng had pricked him with a silver needle, he was in a coma, until people came to the mansion to visit him.


    At that time, although he did not see him wake up with his own eyes, he believed in the words of girl Feng and followed her advice. Now, the excitement in his heart can be imagined when he saw the unconscious fengxiao wake up.


    "Fengxiao, you scared us to death." The old man choked, but he was relieved.


    Feng Xiao opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but her breath was still weak. She just moved her mouth and didn''t have a sound.


    "Dad, don''t worry, your body will be fine slowly." Feng Jiu said softly, "although the injury is very serious, but people wake up, everything is easy to say. As long as you slowly recuperate, you should be able to get out of bed and walk around after a month."


    His injuries were mainly due to his chest being broken and his five internal organs damaged. If she was not good at medical skills and had a research on potions and pills, such injuries would have been hopeless. However, with her medical skills combined with pills or potions, her body could recover by 56% in about a month.


    "It''s a good time for Dad to take a good rest. After today, there should be no more people coming to visit. Even if there are, they will also block back."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." The old man even nodded his head and told him to go back when anyone came to visit.


    At this time, the door tapped twice, and a shadow came in.


    "Xiaojiu, I''ve brought the porridge Guan Xilin came in with a small cup in his hand. Seeing that the old man was also there, he called his grandfather.


    When the old man heard that it was for fengxiao to eat, he could not help asking, "Xiao Jiu, can your father eat porridge now? His chest injury is so serious that I''m afraid... "


    With a smile, Feng Jiu took over the small cup and scooped out a bowl: "this is the food therapy I prepared for my father. He should be very careful when he hurts his internal organs. These food therapies are mild in nature and can effectively repair the damaged viscera without causing drug irritation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Guan Xi Lin is in her pour porridge at the same time came to the bed will fengxiao carefully help up, so that Feng nine can feed him porridge.


    He took the porridge and came to the bed. When it was cool, he said, "Dad, the spirit liquid can not only restore the damaged five internal organs, but also restore physical strength and stabilize the breath in the body. Come on, be careful of scalding."


    The old man looked at Feng nine carefully taking care of him. He could not help but smile and nodded secretly.


    Who says only men are good?


    Who said that only men can carry the glory of the family?


    What men can do, so can women, and even better!


    Even if there is only a child like Feng wench in his family line of Fengfu, he doesn''t have to worry about it when he was a child, and filial piety to his elders is not a problem. Now, if you change to a man, you will not be able to withstand the pressure and panic.


    But she, a only 16-year-old girl was born to carry down, with her delicate shoulder to prop up the whole Fengfu, for them to hold up a piece of sky.


    Thinking of this, he was filled with emotion, pride and heartache.


    "Daddy, you can go to sleep again!"


    Feng Jiu whispered, after feeding him a bowl of porridge, let Guan Xilin lay him down and have a good rest, leaving Leng Hua to watch. The three of them went out of the room.


    "Grandfather, brother, go to my courtyard for a chat!" She looked at them and said.


    "Good." They answered and nodded.


    Feng Jiu looked at Luo Yu and others in the courtyard and said, "you stay in the courtyard! No one else is allowed to enter the room without my permission


    Several people looked at each other, a deep voice should: "yes!"


    After telling Feng Wei to guard the yard, several people went to her courtyard together.


    On the other side, in the palace.


    Returning to the palace, Murong Bo looked at the two old men standing in the palace and asked hesitantly, "what do you think? Is that Phoenix and Xiao really unconscious and has become a living dead person It wasn''t that he was suspicious, but it seemed to him that it was a little inconceivable.


    He thought that fengxiao would die, but unexpectedly, the black market sent him a life-saving medicine to save his life. Another is that they thought he would wake up after saving his life, but unexpectedly he fell into a coma and became a living dead man.


    Although this is a good thing for them, I do not know why there is still a trace of inexplicable irritability and uneasiness in their hearts.


    The two old men in the hall looked at each other and pondered slightly. Then they said, "Lord of the Kingdom, fengxiao hit us one hand. At that time, we used nearly 70% of our strength. If ordinary people had died long ago, only this fengxiao could survive. But we believe that even if he was not dead, he would be almost dead. After all, his five internal organs would be damaged after two palms! The gods can''t get it back! "


    Murong Bo may be for their word to seek a positive, listen to a rest assured. At this time heard two people say so, hanging heart finally let down.


    "Well, I think so too." He nodded, which showed a smile: "these two days hard two."


    "It''s my good fortune to be able to share the worries of the Lord of our country, but..."


    The two voices slightly pause, a little hesitant, a pair of want to say, but do not know whether to say the appearance.


    Seeing this, Murong Bo moved slightly and said with a smile, "you may as well speak up."


    Hearing this, the two men did not hide, and said directly, "this is the king of the kingdom. We want the horse named Laobai. Can the Lord think of a way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The strange horse must be a beast, but they can not see its grade and variety, but they can not fear the martial power and murderous power of both of them under such circumstances. They believe that its quality level must not be low.


    If they can get it, they will tame it and make it their mount beast. After all, they have never met a spiritual and fighting beast, and they have been thinking about it since the first World War.


    Hearing these words, murongbo was stunned: "want that horse? As far as we know, the horse called Laobai was brought back when Feng Qingge went out to practice. If he wanted her to give it, it would be impossible. "


    He also knew that the horse was different from that day. After all, two Wuzong top strongmen were kicked off by their hoofs. And they asked, the general horses have this ability?


    But the Lord of his house, who was going to take one of her mounts, was a little speechless.


    "Once the Phoenix Xiao falls, the Phoenix Mansion is only the phoenix old man and the Phoenix Qingge. The two people are one old and the other is small. Some of them will still be amnesia, and the small ones have no two strength. After some days, they can not even protect the Phoenix Mansion. How can they protect a horse?"


    "If the Lord of the country is not good at opening up, he should wait a while. The old man thinks that if the Lord opens the song, he will not obey the song. After all, the Phoenix Xiao will be different from the past."


    Listening to this, Murong Bo fretted and smiled: "well, then, it will be delayed for a while, and when there is a suitable opportunity, we will definitely give the horse to two."


    "So, I thank the Lord first." The two men arched their hands and smiled on their faces.


    In their view, this matter is not so difficult, Feng Xiao fell, Feng Fu is not a fat sheep to be slaughtered? A horse, even if she wants to protect, just afraid can not protect!


    At the same time, eight Phoenix guards who were in the Phoenix Xiao courtyard were sitting around, but they hit the closed door.


    "Do you say the Lord is really unconscious?" One asked, a little curious.


    "Should be, did not even the LORD bring the doctor to check it? Moreover, it is said that the LORD was hurt so badly that it was very good to keep his life. "


    "But how do I think it''s a bit wrong? Or, let''s go in and have a look? " One suggested that there was a little bit of a leap in the tone.


    "I advise you to keep your mind still. The Lord has just given orders. No one is allowed to enter without his orders." Luo Yu, a blue suit, leaned on the tree in the courtyard with his hands and stared at them. The voice was light, and there was no usual joke on his face.


    "But, we also do not know the situation of the owner, and we can not rest assured! Besides, fan Lin is good at medical skills. Can you tell the situation of the master if he can help the owner to see it


    Fan Lin, who was in white, thought, and said, "it''s not good to go in without permission of the eldest lady and the old lady. I think it''s better not to let us know what we should know. We don''t want to know, we''d better not inquire about it."


    Several people nodded and agreed, only the man eager to try was slightly dissatisfied: "what is this? Don''t you just go in and have a look? You dare not go in. I''ll go in myself, will you? Anyway, as long as you don''t say it, miss will not know. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The voice fell, but also really to the closed door.


    "Qikang." Several people drank him in silence.


    The Feng Wei who stepped forward stopped and looked back at them with a smirk of disapproval: "you are too nervous. I won''t do anything to the owner. I''m just curious. It''s OK."


    At this time, Luo Yu held out his hand and was pushed to the side of the room.


    "Luo Yu, what do you do?"


    Luo Yu looked at him slightly, and his eyes were obviously unhappy: "Qi Kang, the master told us to stay here when he left. No one was allowed to go in without permission. You should have done it at that time, so we should not make it difficult for us to do it."


    Seeing the seriousness and solemnity in his eyes, Qi Kang was stunned. He took back his hand and stepped back. He looked back at several people behind him. He also saw the seriousness and seriousness of their faces. Then he gave them an apologetic smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a little curious, so I don''t go in."


    Originally did not see this matter how serious, but now see them one by one, but let him feel embarrassed. He didn''t really have any other ideas. He just wanted to know the owner''s current physical condition. He didn''t expect that his brothers would be hard to do because of his impulsivity.


    Qi Kang is the smallest of the eight, but he is not unreasonable. When he realizes his mistakes, he should apologize and correct them. Several people see this, light breath out, this just put down the heart.


    In fact, they did not know that Feng Jiu not only told them to guard here, but also told the dark guards to carry out the guard orders. If anyone entered without her permission, they would be killed!


    And the movement of the courtyard, also have their own dark guard one by one reported to her, even if she is not here, also clearly know what happened here.


    Two days later, she came back from the outside in a hurry. This time, she let the people in the city see her figure and let them know that she was back.


    As soon as the news of her return was heard in the city, Murong Yixuan went to the Fengfu house, but unexpectedly, when she came to the gate of Fengfu, she saw that there were more than a dozen people waiting outside. She told the attendants behind her in a low voice and inquired about it. Only then did she realize that it was a side branch of the Phoenix Mansion.


    Seeing this, he did not go to Fengfu. Instead, he found a teahouse not far from Fengfu. He sat down on the second floor and drank tea. At the same time, he also paid attention to the gate of Fengfu.


    "Old master, young lady, there is a branch of our Phoenix House outside, saying that he wants to visit the owner of the house." The housekeeper reported the situation outside and waited for their orders.


    "Collateral? Which branch? " Asked the old man, frowning slightly.


    "It''s the second old master''s, and even the second old master has come."


    Smell speech, the old man micro meditation, looked at the side did not open the Phoenix nine one eye, then to the housekeeper way: "take them to the hall, I go to have a look."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, and then he turned and went out.


    "What do you think, girl Feng?" Asked the old man.


    "It''s because I heard Dad fall down that we started to think about it." She didn''t mean to smile, today''s thing is just the beginning, staring at the Phoenix House of the wolf, will only be more or less.


    "Yes, these people are white eyed wolves. I''ll send them away." The old man said, stepping out.


    "Grandfather." She called him, floating in her clear eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The old man stopped and looked back at her.


    Feng Jiu stood up and went to him in a low voice: "let me go. My grandfather is still here with my father."


    "You go?" The old man was slightly surprised and worried that she could not cope with it.


    "It''s just a few side branches. Is my grandfather worried that I can''t cope with it?" She gave a sly smile, flicked her sleeves and moved to the front hall.


    At this time, the people waiting in the lobby are already impatient.


    "Why haven''t you come so long? It''s too much for us to look at? "


    "That is, when Feng Xiao falls down, he doesn''t even understand the way to treat guests?"


    Listen to several people in the hall discontented in chanting, that hand pole crutches, closed eyes Sitting old man opened his eyes and drank heavily: "shut up!"


    With this sound, all the people in the hall quieted down, and no one made a sound again until the housekeeper''s voice came from outside.


    "Here comes the lady


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall looked at the figure that was coming from the outside.


    I saw a white dress, slender and weak, light and elegant pace, she moved slowly, the white skirt is like waves, blooming, beautiful.


    When you look up, you can see that her face is elegant and dust-free, and her snow-white skin sets off her beautiful face incisively and vividly. If you just look at it, you will never forget it.


    Just imagine that it can be called the first beauty. The appearance is comparable from the unusual beauty.


    It''s just that rumors are one thing, and seeing her is another. They feel, in her body has a kind of let people move the charm, and that kind of charm is not inferior to her face.


    Looking at her, people''s minds also turn: imagine, such a delicate and weak woman, how can she carry the whole Feng family?


    Thinking about it, they feel more and more right to come here today.


    "Uncle, I''ve seen some songs of Qing Dynasty." After she saluted the old man and several middle-aged men in the hall, she went to the throne and sat down.


    "Why are you here? Where''s your grandfather The old man asked, in a low tone, with a bit of displeasure.


    "There are a lot of things in the mansion these days. My grandfather is too busy to eat. He is resting at this time." Her voice is soft and her tone is slow, just like a daughter who is raised in a boudoir and doesn''t understand the world.


    At this moment, she feels gentle and harmless.


    After hearing her words, the old man glanced at her and said in a deep tone: "we have heard about your father''s affairs. It is because we have heard that we came here specially. After all, we are blood relatives with the same blood flow. Now when the Fengfu incident happens, we can''t stand idly by."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu took a sip of the tea from her servants, and covered her lips with a sneering smile. She half closed her eyes and drank the tea slowly.


    Seeing that she didn''t open her mouth, the old man went on: "you know, a country can''t be without a monarch and a family can''t have no owners for a day. Now your father is down, your grandfather is old, and you are a woman. So I''m here to discuss with your grandfather, and recommend your uncle to take charge of the Phoenix family for you first, so as to stabilize the Fengfu family. With your uncle''s Wuzong strength, only he can Take on the heavy responsibility. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Feng Jiu put down her tea cup and showed a faint smile on her beautiful face. She could not take back the eyes of several young men standing behind their father.


    She looked up at several middle-aged men sitting in the hall, and finally looked at the old man and said with a smile: "second uncle, you are determined. Now everything is OK in our house. We don''t need my uncle to take charge of our Feng family."


    Her voice was weak, with a bit of Indifference: "what''s more, although you are Phoenix family members, Fengfu has been separated from each other since grandfather''s generation, so the second uncle should not interfere in the affairs of Fengfu."


    "What are you talking about? Do you talk to your elders like this The old man''s tone was displeased, and her wrinkled old face sank down. It was obviously unexpected that her younger generation would dare to speak to them with such evidence.


    "That''s right. As soon as fengxiao fell down, you can''t see that there''s no rule. You can''t even have a person who is in charge." Sitting on both sides of the middle-aged men also calm voice said, eyes with blame at the Phoenix nine.


    And the young men standing there were thinking that if they could enter the Fengfu mansion, they would be able to get close to the little cousin in the future, as well as the influence of Fengwei. If they were really captured by the people of the second room, they could really turn the sky!


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to their accusations one by one, Feng Jiu chuckled. She leaned back to the chair and curled up her hair hanging on her side. Her expression was a bit casual, and her whole body''s languid spirit was also diffused out.


    Almost as soon as she laughs, the whole person''s breath changes. If the previous one was as gentle as a kitten, and looked weak and deceptive, then at this time she was lazy as a sleeping lion, stretching her body and emitting a dangerous breath, which made people feel a cold back and a chill on the bottom of their feet, which made them fidgety ¡£


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Because of her smile some hair, a middle-aged man can not help calm voice asked.


    Feng nine raised the cool eyes and glanced at them, and her lips were slightly hooked: "it''s natural to laugh at your over capacity!"


    As soon as he said this, they were all ashamed and angry. The old man listened to the heavy knock of his cane on the ground, and said in a sharp voice: "how rude to the elders! You are so unruly! Go and get your grandfather out! I''d like to ask him how he taught the younger generation, and let a younger generation be so disrespectful


    Feng Jiu looked at their greedy face, but put on a kind of righteous and awe inspiring appearance, only felt that it was very eye-catching.


    Her thin and white fingers tapped on the table top, looking at their faces were not angry, but wanted to occupy their Fengfu. Thinking of this, her lips slightly raised a smile, a strange light flashed in her eyes, only to listen to her lazy voice with a few scattered lazy.


    "Since you say you want to help us take charge of Fengfu, you must have some strength. If not, don''t say that my grandfather refuses to hand over the power of Fengfu. Even I will not agree, let alone our Fengwei."


    "But..."


    Her voice was faint and looked at them like a smile.


    And hear this, the hall people''s eyes a bright, eyes burst out of light to look at her, eager to ask: "but what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    See them one by one look anxious, Phoenix nine hook lips a smile: "however, if can beat me, I will certainly give up the power of Feng mansion."


    Hearing the speech, the people were stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. One of the middle-aged men was laughing with contempt: "just you? Don''t be kidding. Don''t say it''s me. Even your peers are better than you. "


    "Is it?" She chuckled, and her eyebrows and eyes curved like a harmless rabbit: "there is a martial arts training ground in the mansion. Why not go there?"


    As soon as she put forward this proposal, all the people in the hall just needed to raise their hands and feet for approval. Therefore, under her leadership, a group of people came to a martial arts training ground near the back mountain.


    Along the way, only the old man frowned slightly and looked at Feng Jiu with a look and probe. It seemed that he wanted to see her depth, but unfortunately, the woman in front of him was holding a harmless appearance, which made people unable to understand her details.


    After hearing about this, the people in the mansion were also discussing it in a low voice. However, as people of Feng''s mansion, they had a tight tongue. Even if they were in the mansion, they would not spread the news. But because they knew about it, some of them took their families and followed them.


    After hearing this, the eight Feng Wei captains were also surprised: "isn''t it? Just miss? Compared with them? As far as I know, there are indeed several talents in the second room of the branch. One of them has just entered the Wuzong level last month. If the eldest lady fights with him, will she not deliver them to the door for nothing? "


    "The eldest lady should not be such a person. Since she has done so, she is sure to win them."


    "Oh! How is that possible? On her strength? Don''t be funny A man waved his hand, his face was full of disbelief.


    Only Luo Yu''s eyes brightened after hearing the news, put on fan Lin''s shoulder and said, "go and walk, let''s go to see the master to clean up people. I''ll tell you, you haven''t dealt with her. It''s really bad luck to meet her. Don''t you believe her skill? It''s a rare opportunity to have a look, but don''t miss it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he took fan Lin away and went to the training ground at the back of the mountain.


    Several other people saw, slightly pause for a while, also followed to the training ground and went.


    The guards, who were guarding the dark places around the courtyard, sighed. They wanted to see it. Unfortunately, they had to guard the courtyard and could not leave.


    After hearing the news, the old man who talked with him in fengxiao room did not say much. He knew very well that she would not do so if she was not sure. He estimated that she wanted to make an example of the situation. The people from the second room were also true. It was disappointing that she came forward at this time!


    Originally wanted to let Leng Hua go to explain, let her hand leave a little affection, think about but give up again.


    If it is not for the blood lesson, these people will not give up their heart and fear, let her go!


    The martial arts training ground was not surrounded by the guards of the Shaofu, but was dispersed by the housekeeper before he saw the operation, and asked them to return to their respective places. Therefore, at the end of the day, only a dozen people from the second room, as well as several Fengwei captains, Lengshuang and housekeepers, were watching.


    "Cousin, my father said it, so as not to be said that he deceived the small by the big, so let me meet you." The young man came out with a haughty look on his brow.


    However, Feng nine glanced at him and shook his head: "you can''t do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Hearing this, the young man''s face went black.


    He can''t? Why can''t he?


    "My cousin is so big. I haven''t tried it yet! How do you know I can''t? " He said in a strange way, his eyes with a bit of different light in her body provocative sweep, obvious meaning.


    As soon as he said this, Feng Jiu didn''t say anything. The faces of Luo Yu and others who were not far away were all sinking down. Their eyes were cold and Sen Han was staring at the man, especially Luo Yu. He twisted his fist, moved the joints of his lower fingers, and made a click sound.


    Take advantage of his master''s words? Hum! This kid, he wrote it down!


    Feng nine see his eyes wantonly in her body, and that words seem to think she can''t understand in general, see this, she just slightly pick under the eyebrows, a glance at him, the corners of the lips slightly hook, with a bit of dangerous smile.


    "If you want to try, try it! I just hope you don''t regret it. "


    One side of the old man and several middle-aged men listen to this, the heart moved, feel some doubts. She clearly has no strength, but how can she be so confident?


    One of the middle-aged men saw this, was about to open his mouth to let his son step down, but his son had already stepped forward.


    "Come on! I''ll let you try my best! " With a smile on his face, he was ready to fight.


    Feng Jiu stepped to the weapons placed at the side of the training ground. Her fingers slightly stopped when she crossed those swords. She shook her head and gave a smile. Finally, she picked a log stick about 1.2 meters long.


    "Don''t you have to pick weapons?" She raised her eyebrows at the young man opposite. It is said that it belongs to her cousin, but it is still a cousin who is separated by a generation and is not intimate.


    "Ha ha, I''ll deal with you with my bare hands." He raised his voice and laughed. At the next moment, his face showed a trace of malice and said, "cousin, you should be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped forward with a stride. His palm was clawed like a claw. He grabbed Feng Jiu''s chest with one hand. He could see that the eight Phoenix guards not far away were livid.


    "Such a scum!"


    Luo Yu cursed in a low voice. As a man, can see such a man has such a dirty action, really want to step forward on two feet.


    "Shame on a man!"


    Qi Kang, the youngest of the eight, looked at the young man with a very ugly face, and said that he was a relative. It was better not to recognize such a relative!


    The others didn''t speak. They just frowned and looked at the scene. Fan Lin noticed that Leng Shuang was not far away from them. His face was cold and calm. He seemed to think of something. His eyes looked again at the martial arts training ground, and his eyebrows were relaxed.


    The woman in the white dress was indifferent. She stood there without moving. The wooden stick in her hand seemed to be just holding it casually without any posture. When she saw that the young man was attacking his chest, she just raised her eyebrows and showed a sneer.


    When the young man''s hand was about to hit her chest, she could see her step move and stagger on her side. At the same time, the wooden stick in her hand would knock on the outstretched claw in an instant. When the wooden rod knocked down, they could even hear the sound of wind blade.


    And then came the shrill cry of the young man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Hiss! Ah


    The shrill scream covered up the sound of his broken hand bones. When the stick was knocked down, it broke the bones of his whole hand. His hand swelled into pig''s hooves. His other hand held his hand tightly. His hand was convulsed with pain. The whole person was jumping in the same place, trying to relieve the pain of the vertebral heart.


    "Ah, ah My hand Hiss! It''s killing me... "


    Seeing this scene, eight Phoenix nine facial expression a Shu, revealed the expression of schadenfreude.


    "You deserve it!"


    "That''s how it should be."


    Luo Yu and Qi Kang both said the same thing. As soon as their voice fell, they looked at each other with a smile. Their eyes were bright and looked at the white figure in the field. They only felt that she was relieved by this stick.


    But the people in the second room saw this scene, but their faces became ugly. At that time, when they saw him attack the chest, they felt that their faces were lost. Now, they were beaten by her as soon as they started.


    When he saw the man''s face, he felt that he was not so sad when he saw the man''s face.


    However, at this time, the round stick in Feng Jiu''s hand swung again and swept out. One of the sticks fell on his lower leg bone. He screamed, and the whole person staggered to one side. When the body was hanging in the air, people saw a strong stick wind sweeping by, and the sound of shouting was rowing across the training ground, and the bang hit the young man because of his side falling Between your legs.


    "Ah


    "Wow


    "Hiss!"


    "Well!"


    Almost at the same time, different voices came from different populations. The men who saw this scene were not free. They clamped their legs, opened their eyes in horror, and a heart suddenly trembled.


    "Hiss! That''s a tough move! It hurts even if I look at it. "


    Luo Yu clamped his legs and said, only felt that the master was really merciful when he hit him last time. At least, what he hit at that time was his handsome face, but he didn''t attack his little brother.


    Qi Kang swallowed and salivated, and his face was frightened: "this, this young lady, this move is cruel! How cruel He couldn''t help thinking, if he entered the master''s room that day, would the eldest lady reward him with such a stick?


    Think of this, not the freedom of the main shiver.


    Sure enough, women are not cruel, a cruel up is not a person!


    Fan Lin looked at the young man who had been hit by a stick and fell in front of the people in the second room. He stroked his chin and said, "if this stick goes down, it''s estimated that the children and grandchildren will be abandoned."


    Several other people looked at the young lady who closed the stick behind her with a turn of her hand and said, "I really can''t see, miss, this Well, a gentle and harmless woman can wield such a destructive stick. It''s really a person who can''t judge by his appearance. "


    "Hui''er! Huier


    The middle-aged man exclaimed. After helping the unconscious man up, he found that his hand was broken like a bone, and his whole palm was full of blood. At this time, the most vulnerable part of the man, his legs also exuded blood, and dyed his pants. Seeing that he was all heart wrenched, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the Phoenix nine not far away , and yelled.


    "You are cruel! He is so cruel in spite of his blood and family! You''re trying to destroy him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and sneered: "blood and kinship? Do you dare to tell me about blood relationship? When my father falls down, I will be cheated by Fengfu? In charge of our Phoenix family? Do you deserve it


    Hearing this, the faces of the people in the second room changed again and again. Looking at this woman, who was no longer covered up, with sharp words and indifferent expression, they knew that she was playing with them at the beginning!


    She never wanted to let them take charge of Feng''s house. She never wanted them to take charge of Feng''s house! She just wanted to humiliate them and embarrass them!


    "Good, you Fengqing song! Good! Very good! "


    Today, Xiao Feng strode to take care of her son


    Seeing the middle-aged man walking towards her, eight Fengwei''s faces changed slightly and said: "he is the second room. He just entered Wuzong last month. Even if the eldest lady is good at her skills, she only depends on her agility. I''m afraid that he will suffer losses."


    "Let''s go up and help! Dare to bully and humiliate the eldest lady in Fengfu''s territory? It''s just looking for death


    "That''s right. We really think we''re ornaments?"


    "Go


    Several people drink, in front of, at this time, but see that cold frost came over, blocking their way.


    "Don''t make trouble for the master."


    The cold voice coupled with that expressionless look made her look like an iceberg beauty, and that tight black dress added a touch of coldness to her, less feminine softness, some just cold.


    "He''s Wu Zong. Can the master deal with it?" Luo Yu was stunned. When he asked about this, he felt incredible.


    Leng Shuang has been following the master for a long time. If the master can''t cope with her, she should be the first to rush up, but now she has come to stop them


    Master son''s strength is enough to deal with the middle-aged man of Wuzong level?


    Hiss! Is this possible?


    Thinking of this, he took a cold breath and looked at the white figure with astonishment.


    when other people heard this, their eyes also looked at the white figure with some incredible.


    They have seen her enchanting and dazzling in red, which is a kind of wanton arrogance, and exudes the light of self-confidence and dignity. Now she is dressed in white in the matinee, when she first meets, she gives a gentle and harmless feeling, just like a gentle sheep, without any aggression.


    However, this is only an illusion at first sight, otherwise, the young man would not have cried so bitterly.


    Thinking of her shot down the stick, several people a shudder, swallow saliva, unconsciously clamp legs.


    Worried about her? Maybe they''re really worrying.


    In the martial arts practice field, Feng Jiu, holding a round stick, looked at the middle-aged man''s angry stride, and raised his palm with a dark force to slap her face.


    She raised her eyebrows, threw the stick back in her hand, attacked her empty hand, and buckled his wrist with a strange speed.


    At the moment when his feet moved in a wrong position and flashed sideways, he twisted the wrist down and backward and broke it with a click. At the same time, the other hand put on his shoulder and took off his whole arm.


    "Hiss!"


    There was no warning of the pain hit, so that the middle-aged man screamed out, more shock and shock


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    In his scream of pain, there was an incredible voice of breathing down. The onlookers looked at the scene with wide eyes. If it hadn''t happened in front of them, they couldn''t believe it. How could a Wuzong How could you have been subdued with such a move?


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man was kicked on his back knee, his leg bent, and his body was bent forward. His arm, which was buckled and unloaded, was twisted and pressed on his back. The pain made him sweat cold. He wanted to get rid of it, but he found that he could not do it.


    The people in the second room are stupid!


    Eight Phoenix guards are also confused! This is a pervert!


    With such skill and strength, who dares to say that she can''t support the whole Fengfu? Who dares to say that he wants to help her take charge of the Phoenix Mansion?


    The hearts of the people around him trembled. The people in the second room were terrified. They didn''t expect that Feng Qingge had such a strange skill that he could subdue a Wuzong with one move. If they said the previous words, it would be too much for them.


    And Feng Wei''s heart trembles because of excitement, exciting her outstanding skill and strength. In their view, only such excellent talents deserve to be their master!


    Among the people, the old man in the second room was shocked and shocked in his muddy eyes. Maybe others can''t see it, but he can clearly see that she can take his life in that moment, but she didn''t, she just broke his hand and cut off his arm. To them, she has been merciful.


    He thought that if they were not all surnamed Feng, it would be enough for them to die here if they only wanted to enter the Fengfu house today!


    When he thought of this, he was afraid. After being frightened, he was sweating and sweating. He was busy supporting himself with crutches in his hands, so that he could not shake his body and fall to the ground. However, even so, he still held the arm of another middle-aged man who was also stunned and said in a trembling voice: "quickly, quickly bring him back, let''s go!"


    At this time, the women who dare to stand there are just shocked.


    "Let me go! You let me go


    The middle-aged man who was held down struggled and drank furiously. But at the next moment, he saw a hand knife slashing his back neck heavily. He snorted, and the whole man fell to the ground and fainted.


    Feng Jiu looked at the people in the second room with a cool and cool look, and the cold voice came out of her mouth with sharp and warning: "this is the first time and the last time. As the children of the Phoenix family, you should have the appearance of collateral. If this happens again, then I don''t mind letting your second room disappear in the collateral system of the Feng family!"


    Hearing the sharp and cold warning voice, the people in the second room only felt their hearts jump and their hearts fell down. No one doubted the truth of her words, because from the means she started, she was definitely not a person who would care about blood and family.


    If there is really another time, they believe, absolutely will, as she said today, let their second room disappear from the side of Feng''s family!


    The old man took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart and took a deep look at Feng Jiu: "I know, I will control the people in the second room. Today, such a thing will not happen again."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook lip a smile: "housekeeper, send them out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Yes." The housekeeper adjusted his mind and answered respectfully. Then he came to the second room and took them out.


    Seeing that they left in a gray mood, Luo Yu couldn''t help laughing and strode toward Fengjiu, fawning on his face: "master, I now know that you are so kind to me."


    Feng nine lightly raised eyebrows and glanced at him, half smiling. The sight glances over there several people, strides to walk out the training ground.


    Seeing that she didn''t talk to him, Luo Yu brazenly followed up.


    In the martial arts training ground, with their leaving, they were quiet, and only seven Fengwei were still standing there.


    "What do you think? Are you qualified to be our master with your skill and strength? " Fan Lin smiles and looks at the people around him.


    Several people pondered, one of them said: "the eldest lady is really out of our expectation. If she is like this, it is not a problem to take charge of Fengwei."


    "Yes, her style of handling is very vigorous and vigorous, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Well, I also think it is. Last time I didn''t have a chance to contact her, but this time a lot of things have been seen in my eyes. I think she is like a sleeping tiger. If you don''t, you''ll have to. It''s absolutely amazing."


    "However, we have been back for such a long time, and she has not given us any orders or life food. Just like treating us as transparent people, is it not that she is dissatisfied with us?" Qi Kang asked with some worry.


    At this moment, he was thinking, was she aware of all the things that day?


    "It''s no use thinking too much. Let''s go."


    A few people looked at each other and walked back. We all know that, perhaps, they are not investigating whether she is qualified to be their master, but she is investigating whether they are qualified to be her subordinate.


    In another far away country, a man in black came to the wolf''s room, presented a message and quietly left.


    The shadow of drinking tea at the table glanced at it and asked curiously, "is it the master who asked for the investigation?"


    "Well, the ghost doctor left that day. Didn''t the master get caught up in something and couldn''t find him? When I come back, let me check his whereabouts. It''s just recently that news has come. " The wolf answered and opened the information to have a look.


    "I didn''t find anyone in Qingteng country, but the master gave me some advice and asked me to send someone to yaori state to investigate secretly. It''s not until now that there is news coming from there."


    "Ninth class small country? How did the ghost doctor get there Shadow frowned. In his opinion, the ghost doctor could not have come from a small country of the ninth class. After all, there was no pharmacist like him in a small country of ninth class.


    "How do I know that? The master didn''t say that, he just said that he asked me to send someone to yaori country to investigate. " Speaking of this, he took out the information in the bag.


    At the top is a portrait of the man in red. His eyes, which contain cunning and wisdom, seem to be staring at them through the paper, as if they are thinking of some kind of evil spirit. The evil spirit of the ghost doctor is alive.


    The wolf shook his head with the portrait and said, "look, master, this is Acacia into the bone! Let me draw a ghost doctor, I can''t draw the vivid expression of the ghost doctor, but the master can draw all his charm. I don''t believe that the master doesn''t have him in his heart. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    The shadow glanced at him and said, "you are wrong. Acacia is a matter of two people. But the master, as soon as you see it, is a single Acacia. If the ghost doctor has a master in his heart, he will not run away every time."


    "Oh! In fact, you can''t blame the ghost doctor. You say that he is a 15-year-old boy. He is a young seedling. Although he is a little abnormal than ordinary people, we can''t deny the fact that he is only 15-6 years old. Besides, the master is a broken sleeve! That ghost doctor looks very normal. It''s one thing for the master to like him, and another thing for him not to like him. You say that the master likes him, so you can''t just bend him? "


    Smell speech, shadow a strange look at him: "you mean, ghost doctor looks very normal, master son is abnormal?"


    The wolf sat up straight, and suddenly looked around. Then he grinned and said: "the master is not normal. Do you think that a normal man can have a big chest and a big waist, and a beautiful white beauty doesn''t like men?"


    "But..."


    He straightened his face, glanced at the shadow one by one, coughed softly, and said with a straight face: "the master is the master. It is not our subordinates who can prevent the master from liking men or women. So when I see that the master is concerned with ghost doctors, I am also doing my best to help the master. I hope that the master can bend the ghost doctor, so that they can have lovers and get married."


    "Oh, you are worried that I will report to the master?" Shadow a drink of tea, asked: "I look like a small report of the people?"


    The wolf glanced at him and said, "you don''t know how to make a small report. You just run to the master when you are drunk and say everything."


    "Cough!"


    Shadow a little uncomfortable cough, way: "I was drunk that time, the master didn''t take it seriously at that time?"


    "Yes, I didn''t take it seriously. The master just said that he would find some strong wine for you to taste next time."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "if not for a person who can talk and chat, I would not have been so many times by you."


    "No! What are you talking about? You are clearly talking about the master behind his back. Who dares to listen to this except me? " This is because the two right-handed men who have been following the master dare to talk quietly. Who has the courage to change to someone else?


    At that time, when you look at the picture of his self portrait, I think it''s not a good thing for the doctor to take a picture of himself, but I don''t think it''s good for the doctor to take a picture of himself The master has gone to the ghost doctor for a long time


    "I know, if it was not for the convenience of the people below to find the whereabouts of the ghost doctor, the master would not have let the painting spread to the people below." Gray wolf said, put the portrait in his hand on the desktop, and then took out the data from the investigation and looked at it. After a while, his eyes widened in amazement, and he stood up with an incredible whoosh.


    "What, what? Is the ghost doctor female? "


    "Poof! Cough


    As soon as the shadow of drinking tea heard the words of gray wolf, a mouthful of tea was directly spurted out and splashed onto the table top. In an instant, the portrait was dyed wet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    He looked up in amazement and said to him, "what are you saying?"


    Wolf with the information in his hand, he laughed: "ha ha ha ha! Excellent! The ghost doctor is a woman! In this way, the master and son will be normal. In this way, we can have a small master later. Hahahaha Well! "


    He laughed and stared at the shadow: "you are miserable. You have wet the picture of ghost doctor."


    The shadow was stunned for a while, and looked at the painting splashed by the water he spewed out. When the master and son repeatedly told the picture to be handed over, he could not help but get numb.


    "I''ll take a look at the information."


    He took the information in his hand and looked at it, and he was surprised: "ghost doctor is not only his daughter, but also the nine people coming out of the small country? I can''t imagine that there would be people like her in such a place. "


    "Hey, whatever country he is, in any case, the Lord and son will bring ghost doctors to the public in the future, and they will not be said to be sleeved. By the way, you say ghost medicine is a woman. Does the master know it long ago?"


    He suddenly thought that maybe the master had known it.


    "It''s possible."


    Shadow nodded, thought that the master son to ghost doctor love is not hidden, must have known that she is a woman, otherwise, even if the master no longer fear the eyes of others, can not let others say he cut off sleeve?


    Thinking of this, he touched his chin. It seems that the only one who breaks his sleeve is him and Wolf


    Just thinking, I saw the wolf drawing the data and the picture splashed with tea water and walked out quickly.


    "I''ll report to the master the whereabouts of the ghost doctor." Gray Wolf grinned, and raised the portrait in his hand, and smiled with a bad smile: "by the way, tell the master about this portrait." The sound fell and swept out of the hospital in a flash.


    "This white eyed wolf!"


    Shadow a bad low voice scolded, hurriedly up to chase up.


    In the room, Yan, who was sitting in front of the book, was in a black, dark dragon pattern, and after a long time of busy work, he put down his pen and took a sip of tea.


    "Master!"


    "Come in."


    The wolf outside the room heard the voice from inside, and then pushed the door open and walked in. He came to the book with a quick grin and said, "master, there is the news of ghost doctor." While speaking, he handed the information forward, along with the picture of the water splashing wet.


    When he saw the master frowning at the portrait, he said unethically: "it is too careless to drink tea, and a sip of tea water is directly sprayed on the picture."


    The shadow in a hurry was just hearing this, he glared at the wolf, kneeling on his knees and pleading for a crime: "all belong to the fault, please the master and son to punish."


    Yan master glanced at the two of them, and looked at the information in his hands without speaking. The more frowned, the tighter she was, especially when he saw the information that she had made an appointment with a man named Murong Yixuan, his face was even darker.


    Until the last face, I saw the latest news above saying that the marriage agreement between the two people was lifted, and the frown was released. Only a slight smile was revealed on the handsome and resolute face. Obviously, I was very satisfied with the news.


    The gray wolf, while noticing his face, said carefully, "Lord, because the shining day is far away from us, we haven''t received the latest news, but we know the whereabouts of ghost doctors. Would you like to see the master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Hearing the speech, the Lord Yan raised his eyes and glanced at him. His beautiful and resolute face did not need anything else. It just made people feel very dignified just by sinking slightly.


    The gray wolf said with a smile: "well, my subordinates have read the materials before and know that the ghost doctor is a woman. So I think that if the master is not around, she will be robbed by other men."


    Yan Zhu leaned back to the chair, his hands around his chest and looked at him slightly. His sexy thin lips slightly lifted a smile like radian. A deep voice came from his mouth with magnetism: "do you think I will lose to other men? Or would she be easily taken away? "


    Hook?


    Hearing this, the shadow of kneeling on the ground trembled and bowed his head. Master, this is to those close to the ghost doctor as seducing her man? However, it seems that the only one who has been seducing the ghost doctor is the master himself!


    That being the case, he did not dare to speak out.


    When the wolf heard his question, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said with a smile: "this, my subordinates don''t mean that. It''s just that, as the old saying goes, good women are afraid of pestering lang. however good and cold women are, they are also afraid of men''s obsession! It''s hard to say when a man will unknowingly be entangled with him. "


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu''s eyes moved, and a ray of light crossed his deep black pupil. He looked at the gray wolf and said, "do you mean that as long as I can learn how to wrap this character, I''m not afraid that I can''t abduct her?"


    Turn?


    Shadow one is really timid and has no face to look up. He just wanted to say that the master was poisoned by the ghost doctor. Even the words "hook" and "Guai" could be said from his noble and domineering master.


    Moreover, listening to his tone, it seems that he intends to implement


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but look up at the gray wolf.


    I just felt that he made some random moves and made some confused ideas, because he really couldn''t figure out how their noble and domineering master would pester a woman and try to abduct her


    Different from shadow one''s reaction, the gray wolf was very excited. After hearing his master''s words, a pair of eyes were shining: "good, good, master, women all want to entangle, but can''t entangle, this entanglement also has to be entangled with a way, some women are reserved and refuse to nod easily, and some are testing how much men attach to her."


    "What''s more, with the master''s condition, it''s not attractive to meet a ghost doctor. If you change to another woman, where can the master be bothered? As long as a look, a word, there are a lot of women


    Yan Zhu glanced at him and thought: even the wolf saw that he was not attractive to the woman?


    After thinking about it for a while, he waved his hand and said, "get out of here!"


    The wolf was stunned and wanted to ask again when to go to the ghost doctor? He was dragged out by the shadow standing on the ground.


    "I''m leaving."


    Shadow said, directly drag the wolf out.


    In the eyes of Wang Chunguang, the eyes of Wang Chunguang, who was in the hands of the evil man, moved his eyes again


    His finger belly gently rubbed the face of the person in the painting, and his deep voice with a little smile whispered: "little thing, you can''t run away..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Ahhh!"


    When she put the powder into the bottle, Feng Jiu sneezed. She rubbed her nose and whispered, "who is missing me?"


    As soon as she said this, she laughed and shook her head, and was surprised by her sudden idea. After all, the people who would miss her are all around her.


    "Little nine."


    Guan Xilin, dressed in a black suit, strode in, with a color of joy on his face, and said, "my mansion has been decorated. I have asked people to overturn and rebuild a lot of things in it. The day of entering the house has been selected, just three days later."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu also showed a smile: "really? That''s great. I don''t have time to go over and have a look since I came back. Let''s go with me and see what you''ve done with the renovation of the mansion. " She handed the bottle in her hand to the frost behind her.


    "This is the medicine for my father. You take it and ask lenghua to change the medicine for him. Then tell my grandfather that I will go to my brother''s house and have a look." Because it has been several days, her father''s body recovered very well and his spirit was good, so Leng Hua did all the dressing changes.


    "Yes." Cold frost should, take the medicine bottle to fengxiao''s yard and go.


    "Go." Guan Xi Lin said excitedly, and took her to the Guan family which he created by himself.


    The two families live side by side. Walking out of the gate, you can see the big house. When you come to the gate of the big house, Fengjiu stops and looks up.


    Guan Xilin on one side saw that her eyes fell on the plaque covered with red cloth, and then said with a smile, "the words on it were inscribed by my grandfather. When it''s time to enter the house and open it, let''s go inside and have a look."


    "Well." She laughed and walked into the mansion with him.


    "Master, young lady."


    There were only a few cleaning servants and a housekeeper in the house. After seeing the two men come in, they quickly put down the things on hand to salute.


    "Get busy with you." Guan Xi Lin waved his hand and took Feng Jiu to go inside. He introduced to her the place of the mansion and the source of the idea of construction.


    "You see, this is the east main courtyard, where I will live in the future. This yard is the largest. When I get up in the morning, I can play boxing here. Here I have a wooden stake for boxing. By the way, I will take you to see your yard."


    "Why did you leave the yard for me?" She was stunned and looked at him.


    "Of course, you are my sister. How can I not leave you a yard? You should know that Fengfu is your home, and this is also your home. There will always be a seat for you in this family. " He grinned and said, "I know you like quiet, so I left the south yard for you."


    Hearing his words, Feng nine heart slightly warm, eyebrows curved out of a happy smile: "thank you brother."


    "What do you want from your family?" He laughed and took her to the south yard.


    "So big?"


    He was surprised to see that he had left the whole southern courtyard to her. Normally, except for the main courtyard, there were two or three small courtyards in each of the other three courtyards. However, he turned the whole southern courtyard into a large courtyard, covering only a little smaller area than her in Fengfu.


    "It''s only comfortable for you to live. You see, I''ve also had people make swing swings for you, and I''ve planted two peach trees on both sides of the courtyard. In the future, not only peaches can be eaten, but also peach blossoms can be enjoyed, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Well, the yard is very big and beautiful. It''s just, brother, if you leave such a big place, I''ll waste it if I don''t come back to live in the future." Fengfu and GuanZhai live next to each other. Living here is similar to living there. If she doesn''t come to live in such a big house, she will feel wasted.


    "It''s OK. I have only one person. I''ll keep it." With a big wave of his hand, he didn''t care.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine light smile: "after you meet the person you like, have a few children, it is no longer you live alone."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a long way to go! Besides, I''m not in the mood now He laughed, folded his hands around his waist, and looked at the big house with great achievement. He said, "I want to build my own Guan family by myself. In this way, I will have my own home in this shining sun. If I can find my parents, I can take them home to live in."


    Feng nine looked at his face yearning and looking forward to, can''t help but way: "elder brother can find them!" That was his wish, and he always wanted to do it. She believed that as long as he had faith, nothing could not be done!


    Just as he himself established Guanjia, without help from others, he relied on himself, relying on a persistent belief!


    Guan Xilin, who was standing steadily with his hands crossed, was smiling all over his face. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he was busy telling Fengjiu: "by the way, Xiao Jiu, I have to go to my grandfather to discuss the matter of entering the house after three days, because I still have a lot of things to do. I have to consult with him about who to invite into the house."


    "Let''s go! Grandfather should be in dad''s yard now. " She laughed and went with him to Feng Fu.


    With the help of the old man, he helped Guan Xilin to list the people he wanted to invite into the house. It was just some families and forces in the city. He wanted to let them all know that Guan Xilin had established a family of his own. From today on, he was located in the cloud moon City and became one of them.


    Even if the family is only a small family now, but with his own strength, one day, it will make people dare not peep!


    On this day, Guan Xilin ordered his people to send the written invitation cards to all the families and forces in the city one by one, and invited them to come to Guanfu three days later for the completion of his new house and drink a glass of water wine for the joy of moving in.


    It can be said that when they got the invitation letter sent by Guan Xilin, the people of different families looked different. They thought about it. When did they go? Or not?


    Guan Xilin is also a character. He has such courage at a young age to establish a family of his own. It can be said that his growth in the past year is amazing, and the future development of this son is also highly valued by them.


    If you can deal with it well, it is a good thing. It''s just


    They all know that Guan Xilin is the adopted son of fengxiao. If he had sent this invitation before fengxiao''s accident, they would not have hesitated. But now, fengxiao is in a daze, and the status of Feng''s house has become precarious with the fall of fengxiao. The invitation from Guan Xilin was sent at this time, which really made them hesitant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    It seems that there is not only one or two families who have such hesitation. The head of a medium-sized family in Yunyue city is discussing with several elders. He frowns after hearing the invitation from the people below.


    He took the invitation card and looked at an old man at the bottom left and asked, "elder elder, do you think we should go to the invitation sent by Guan Xilin? Or not? "


    The old man stroked his beard, glanced at the red invitation, and said, "although Guan Xilin established Guan family by himself, he is only a small family. His influence can''t be compared with those in Yunyue city. Therefore, even if he doesn''t go, there''s no problem, but..."


    After a pause in his voice, he said: "Guan Xilin is really a young man with ability and courage. He is not very impressive in the near future, but he is different in the long distance. Let alone his own strength, his Xiaoguan family can also stand firm in the city because of his relationship with Fengfu. Therefore, the head of the family might as well send someone to inquire about the plans of other families, and then make a decision. ¡±


    "well, the elder is right." The owner of the house nodded in agreement and beckoned to ask for information.


    On the other side, when they heard that Guan Xilin''s new house was completed and would enter the house three days later, their faces were not very good-looking. At this time, the atmosphere in the Guan family''s mansion became very solemn and depressing, which made people gasping.


    "I didn''t expect that the two Leng Zi actually grew up so fast. How long has it been? I have the ability to build a mansion and a house! " A middle-aged man said slowly and strangely. He was obviously envious of Guan Xi Lin''s achievements in such a short period of time. At the same time, he also had a trace of envy in the bottom of his heart.


    "Feng Fu must have helped him. Otherwise, how could he have done it alone in such a short time?" Another said, frowning and looking very ugly.


    "No! He has already left our Guan family and recognized fengxiao as his adoptive father. How can they not help him? "


    After listening to their words for a long time, the master said in a gloomy voice: "we don''t know if Feng Fu has helped him, but he does have some skills, otherwise he won''t occupy the first place in the black market."


    Thinking that they had made so many family scandals because of him, the man had already left Guan''s family. When they thought he would be like a dog who lost his family, he recognized fengxiao as his adoptive father. Now, he has established a family of Guan himself.


    Regardless of the size of the family, it is not easy to do so at his age.


    "Here comes the old man!"


    Outside, the housekeeper raised his voice and let all the people in the hall look awe inspiring and quickly stood up to meet him.


    Guan came in with a crutch in his hand. His sharp eyes swept all the people in the hall and fell on the owner of the house.


    The Lord Guan came to the throne and sat down with him. He asked, "father, how did you come here?"


    "I ask you, did Xi Lin send an invitation?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone in the hall looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    "No Guan''s voice became stiff. It seemed that his father would care about this problem.


    When he heard that, Guan frowned and remained silent for a while, saying, "even if not, you will prepare a gift when he enters the house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Father, he didn''t even send us an invitation. Why should we come forward when we are not as good as strangers?" Guan''s face is not happy, obviously not willing to do as he said.


    The old man glared at him and said, "I''ll send you as soon as I say! If you don''t, I will arrange for it to be delivered by myself then! " He said with a dark face, turned and went out.


    For Guan Xilin, he has always been regretful. If it had not been for the bias, they would not have lost such a good seedling. Now, even if he wanted to make up for it, it was too late, and the only thing he could do was to do it.


    Seeing that the old man and the owner were not happy, everyone in the hall looked at each other and did not speak.


    Three days passed quickly.


    A burst of firecrackers broke the quiet of the morning and ushered in joy and a new day. For Guan Xilin, the day was undoubtedly exciting and unforgettable.


    He got up before daybreak to arrange affairs. He was busy. There were not many people in his house. Fortunately, youfengjiu sent people to help him. As for the table and noodles, he ordered them to be sent to the city''s tavern. In this way, he saved a lot of things.


    "Brother, don''t be busy. The following things are all settled. Now I''m just waiting to meet the guests outside the mansion."


    Feng Jiu came to him with a smile. Today, she is still in a white dress, and her black hair is gently pulled up, leaving only two wisps falling on her chest, which adds a bit of charm to her beautiful face.


    "It''s almost time, Xiao Jiu. You can help me to entertain the guests in the mansion. I''ll go to the gate to meet the guests." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile, and then strode to the gate.


    The first person who came to Guanfu to celebrate the event was the strict control of the black market. He followed two people with generous gifts. Before he got close, he bowed his hands and congratulated him.


    "Ha ha ha, Xi Lin, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you for your time. Please come in." He also bowed his hand and smile and asked him to come in.


    "Li congratulates the young master Guan on his moving in." A head of the family, with two family members, also came with a generous gift, and came forward to congratulate him.


    "Thank you very much. Li, please come in." After Guan Xilin bowed back, he took them into the gate, and the housekeeper took them to Fengjiu.


    As time went on, people came in one after another, and the whole Guanfu became lively because of the guests'' arrival. The sound of guests'' talking accompanied by laughter gradually spread out, making the whole Guanfu filled with a lively and festive atmosphere.


    "Brother, are you almost there?" Feng Jiu came to her and asked.


    Guan Xi Lin looked at her slightly and said with a smile, "well, all the people are here. Let''s go! Let''s go in. "


    "Good." She was laughing, and just as she was about to turn around, she heard a voice.


    "Guan Shao, congratulations on your move. I''ll come here uninvited and ask for a drink."


    Murong Yixuan, dressed in a white robe, comes slowly, elegant and noble. Behind him is a boy holding a gift. Although he speaks to Guan Xilin, his eyes fall on Feng Jiu''s body. Seeing her, his eyes move.


    When he saw him, Guan Xilin was also a little surprised. He looked back at Feng Jiu and Murong Yixuan, and then he said, "the comer is a guest. Please come inside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Please." Feng nine back to the body, looked at the Murong Yixuan one eye, made the gesture of please.


    Murong Yixuan smile, this just walked in.


    Just as Guan Xilin was following in, he saw a carriage stop in front of the gate from the corner of his eye. When the curtain of the car was lifted, the smile on his face disappeared.


    It was the old man Guan who was helped out of the carriage. His grandfather, however, had nothing to do with him from the moment he stepped out of the house.


    This time, he did not send them an invitation. In his opinion, they were merciless to him, and he did not need to be righteous to them.


    "Xi Lin, I''m here to give presents. Congratulations on the completion of your new residence and your moving in." The old man came over with a stick on his pole, and an old man followed by him sent the gift to him under the sign of Guan.


    "No more."


    His voice was cold and hard, and he looked at Guan with no expression on his face: "I''m a little Guanfu, I dare not accept your great gifts." He clasped his hands and said, no longer looking at them, turned around and strode inside.


    Seeing this, Guan Laozi sighed heavily: "all blame me, all blame me!"


    The old man holding the gift on one side saw him and said, "old master, let''s go back!" If you know the result, you have to prove it in person. Perhaps, in the old man''s heart is unwilling to believe, Guan Xi Lin has no relationship with Guan family.


    "Let''s go!" Guan Laozi sighed. He looked at the two gates of the Guanfu mansion. His heart was filled with emotion. Finally, he could only sit in the carriage and leave.


    No one saw, a corner of the street, a woman looked far away, stunned with a daze. She is no other than Ke Xinya, who quits marriage with Guan Xilin.


    The man who was not favored by her in the past created a family and became the head of the family. Even if it was a small family, the growth rate of this kind of growth for a young man was also excellent.


    Her heart is full of bitterness and astringency. If she had known this day, why should she have been in the first place?


    If she hadn''t retired, the man who had become more and more outstanding and mature would have been her man, and this Guan family would have half of her. But now


    The more I think about it, the more miserable she is, but she can''t do anything but turn around and leave.


    The atmosphere in Guan''s mansion is lively and full of happiness, because Guan Xilin is holding a cup of wine to toast at a table, and the voices of people''s laughing and talking are also spreading. At this time, the housekeeper comes in in in a hurry, and his face is full of surprise and excitement.


    "Master, the ghost doctor sent someone to send a gift!"


    Almost as soon as the words came out, the whole banquet was quiet. People''s faces were full of disbelief. After being stunned, they all looked at Guan Xilin, who was holding a glass of wine. In this moment, countless thoughts crossed their minds.


    Is Guan Xilin still friendly with ghost doctor?


    The ghost doctor sent a gift to celebrate?


    But Guan Xi Lin put down his glass after being stunned and looked at the two old men who came in from outside. That''s the black market guy. He knows it.


    "How are you?" The strict control of the black market also stood up in surprise.


    The two men just nodded at Guan Yan, then gave Guan Xi Lin a gift and said, "Guan Shao, we have been entrusted by the ghost doctor to send gifts."


    As soon as the sound fell, two exquisite rectangular boxes were handed out by two people. For a time, people began to guess.


    What does this ghost doctor give you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    For a moment, everyone''s curious eyes fell on Guan Xilin, wondering if the ghost doctor was a pharmacist. Could the gift he sent also be a potion?


    However, Guan Xilin obviously didn''t want to let the public know. He just ordered people to take the gift, then he called the two old men into the table and poured wine to them. After all, these two people are not often seen in the black market. If it was not for his relationship with ghost doctors, they would not have seen them, let alone let them go this trip in person.


    With his greeting, people began to drink with a smile again. However, after this incident, they had a different view on the new Guan family. They even felt that they had done the right thing today.


    Those who can relate to the ghost doctor will not be bad if they can make some friends.


    During the dinner, everyone tried to make friends with Guan Xi Lin pan. Some of them pushed and knocked to Fengjiu to listen to fengxiao. Murong Yixuan, who was sitting at the same table with Fengjiu, looked at her from time to time, hoping to find a chance to talk to her.


    Until, during the dinner, Feng Jiu gets up to let go, Murong Yixuan also gets up to follow the past


    When Feng Jiu went back to the front, she saw the pavilion sitting by the rockery of Murong Yixuan. Seeing this, she just looked at him and went straight ahead. However, after walking a few steps, she was blocked by him.


    "Something?" She frowned and looked at him in front of her.


    "Qingge, do you know the marriage that my father pointed out to you?" Murong Yixuan''s eyes fall on her beautiful face, the same face, but has a different look, but undeniably, the same attracted his eyes.


    "Marriage?" She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "have I agreed?"


    Hearing this, he was relieved and said, "I will try my best to persuade my father to take back his life, and you should not worry too much about it."


    In his opinion, even if she said she didn''t promise, if his father refused to take back the will, she was afraid that she would not marry. After all, Qingteng country is a sixth class country, which they can''t compare. Sometimes, many things have no right to speak, and this is just the difference of strength.


    In this world, no matter where you are, only strength can represent everything. A beautiful woman like her could not have lived so freely without the protection of Feng Fu behind her.


    Feng nine smile, don''t care much of the way: "my business, you still don''t mind." As for my marriage, no one can do it for me except myself


    Murong Yixuan micro Zheng, slightly side of the head to see that the white figure has moved to the front.


    Her pace is so leisurely, so elegant, so calm, as if, do not put the matter in the eyes of the general


    Looking at her full of confidence and calm, he was suddenly a little lonely, some stunned, I don''t know when, the gentle person in memory is no longer there, but in front of her, there is a stranger that can''t be ignored in her familiarity. She and he seem to never go back to the past, and can''t walk together again. On the contrary, the distance between them is getting farther and farther


    "Qingge, what should I do with you?"


    He murmured in a low voice, with pain and helplessness in his eyes. He wanted to let go, but he couldn''t


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    After a busy day, after seeing off the guests, people began to clean up. Guan Xilin sent Feng Jiu back to Fengfu. Several people sat together to talk about today''s affairs.


    "Yes, if they can come, it means they value you very much. Even if the family is small, they can ask the owners of all the families in the city to come to visit. This kind of face is not small." Old Feng stroked his beard and said with a smile. He looked at Guan Xi Lin with appreciation.


    "If it hadn''t been for my grandfather''s help, I would have been in a mess today." He was a little embarrassed with a smile and said, "Xiao Jiu, in the name of ghost doctor, sent gifts to the black market people. I saw those people who heard that the gift was given by the ghost doctor, their eyes were straight."


    "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of person is the ghost doctor? In a small country like yaori, even a large family hopes to have a relationship with ghost doctors. " The old man was full of pride, looking at Feng Jiu, very proud in his heart.


    No one would have thought that the famous ghost doctor was his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, now that I''m in the house is over, should we deal with the affairs in the house?" Feng nine looked at the old man with a smile on his face and asked.


    "Do you mean to let go of everything?" The old man stopped laughing and looked at her and said, "my grandfather is ready for this. He plans to enter the palace early tomorrow morning. If our family is not a general of the town, no one dares to do anything to us. If we don''t want to be a general of the town, no one dares to do anything to us. If we don''t want to be happy, we should be happy."


    "Well, shall I go with you tomorrow?"


    The old man waved his hand: "don''t use it. You can stay at home. It''s OK for my grandfather to go."


    Seeing this, Feng nine nodded and said to Guan Xilin: "elder brother, you have been busy all day today. Go back to have a rest first."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything I can do for you." He said with a smile, and then he turned and left.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go and see Lao Bai."


    "Go The old man motioned and laughed at her turning away.


    Only a few of them knew about Laobai''s rescue of fengxiao. For this reason, they were surprised that Laobai could resist the strong man at the top of Wuzong. However, they could not see what level he was.


    After all, it is a mutated spirit beast. In addition to being lazy and lustful, it only eats. If it is not through that event, it is really not very impressive.


    In particular, it was not closed. It and the little pet named ball ball were free to move in Fengfu all day long. However, the most common place to stay was at the rockery, where the maid usually moved most, and Lao Bai guarded it every day.


    Sure enough, just walking near the rockery, I heard the laughter of the maid there. As he approached, he saw Lao Bai wagging his tail and teasing two passing maids. The two maids trotted away while pressing their skirts.


    "Hiss!"


    Old white mouth a, send out a hiss, a turn a head to see, see feng nine when hurriedly joyful ran toward her past.


    "Laobai, if you don''t change your lecherous temperament, you will get into trouble sooner or later." She patted it on the head and said with a smile. She followed the hair on his head and looked at the flesh it had recently grown. She said with a smile: "I''m lazy again, aren''t you? You see, the belly is growing again


    "Hiss!"


    Laobai hissed and wagged his tail to her side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Go! Let''s go out for a stroll She patted it on the head, led it to the stable and put on the horse rope. Just as she was about to take him out of the house, she saw the ball on the rockery jump into her arms.


    "You want to go out, too?" Feng nine picked eyebrows, looking at the nest in her arms of small things.


    "All right! Don''t say yes first. Don''t run around outside. " She told along the ball''s hair with one hand, and then she took Laobai out of the gate with one hand, turned over and ran to the countryside with her legs clamped.


    Because it was late in the evening, Feng Jiu didn''t stay out for a long time. After slipping around, she came back. After bathing, she went into the space to practice until the morning of the next morning.


    After washing, she came to her father''s yard. When she entered the courtyard, she glanced at them. Luo Yu grinned at her and showed a flattering smile. Seeing this, she told the cold frost behind her and stepped into the room.


    "Master." Leng Hua, who was waiting in the room, saw her coming in and gave a salute and a call.


    "Well."


    She answered, walked into the inner room, came to the bedside and showed a smile: "Daddy, how do you feel today?"


    "The spirit is good, but the chest panting is a little painful." Feng Xiao on the bed because of this time injured, the whole person looks thin a lot.


    "Let me see."


    She sat down beside the bed, untied his coat, inspected the wound on his chest, and then explored his hand pulse. After a long time, she took back: "the chest injury is the most serious. Although I took medicine, it will take some time to recover. When my grandfather comes back, I will go out again and go to jiufulin to find some herbs and mix them into ointment for you. The recovery speed will be faster."


    "Nine Fu Lin?"


    Feng Xiao was stunned and shook her head: "no, that place is too dangerous. How can you go there? If we lack medicine, we can buy it. We don''t need to take the risk."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been there and I''m familiar with it. In addition, other herbs can be bought, but one of them can''t be bought outside." It may be dangerous for others, but for her, it is a treasure land.


    Xiaohuofeng was found there, her cheap brother also met there, and the uncle


    Thinking that the uncle she had always thought was the sultry man of the Lord Yan, the corner of her mouth puffed.


    At the beginning, they accidentally touched his lips and then fainted. But later, when he was in Qingteng country, his strange performance and once he even wanted to kiss her?


    Thinking of this, her face was a little strange, and a strange feeling crossed her heart.


    Looking at her obviously absent-minded daughter sitting beside the bed, fengxiao smiles and doesn''t speak. She looks at her quietly, full of the pride of being a father.


    His daughter has always been the best, but I don''t know what kind of man is worthy of her in the future?


    Although I hope she can have a good home, but the thought of how hard to raise his daughter has become someone else''s family, his father''s heart is really sour straight bubble, well, think of her and Murong Yixuan marriage retired is also good, in this way, she can accompany him for several years.


    However, the matter about the crown prince''s side concubine of Qingteng Kingdom mentioned by the state Lord has always been left in this way. Although they expressed their dissatisfaction, they did not have a statement now and did not know what would happen in the end. They were really worried when they thought about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Feng nine accompanied her father for a morning, nearly noon, only to see her grandfather come back.


    "Girl Feng, my grandfather has handed over everything." The old man came in with a smile on his face. He came to the table and poured a glass of water. After drinking, he went to the inner room. Seeing Feng Xiao in good spirits, he sat down on the chair beside him.


    "Grandfather, did the Lord not embarrass you?" Feng nine looked at him and asked. Although the great power was handed over to him, it was only that the power of their Fengfu house was still too strong for people to peep at, and the head of the Kingdom might not be very relieved of them.


    "No, I''m very happy to see that our Fengfu''s power has been removed. How can I embarrass an old man? However, several senior ministers have been keeping me to change my mind. They are the old people of the previous generation. They know our Fengfu''s loyalty to yaori, but Alas The old man sighed, which is cool to Murong Bo.


    They spent most of their lives guarding the kingdom of Yao sun for him, but in the end? He wanted to kill his son and marry his granddaughter to be a concubine.


    Side concubine? That also said good, said bad is not a concubine?


    He is the apple of Feng''s mansion. How can he be a concubine? Even when the imperial concubine, the general man also does not deserve his family''s Phoenix girl.


    "Now that you have handed over the power, don''t worry about their affairs. Grandfather, let me tell you something. I want to go to jiufulin to find some medicine for my father. You should take care of it more at home." She told her plan. She would go to jiufulin and calculate the time. Half a month would be enough.


    "Nine Fu Lin?" The old man frowned: "that place is not safe. How can you go there as a girl? Can''t I buy any medicine for lack? "


    Seeing that he said the same thing to her father, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t buy it, because it''s the medicine mud under the ground, even in the black market, and only I know where it is, so I have to go there."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ve been to jiufulin and I''m familiar with it. There won''t be any danger. I''ll come back in half a month at the latest. If it''s fast, I''ll be back in about ten days."


    After hearing her say this, the old man thought for a while and said, "then you can take Fengwei with you, and you can take care of them on the way, so that we can rest assured."


    She shook her head: "no, I think I can go by myself. I will start faster, and my father is still injured. We can''t leave without people here. Let them guard in case of any accident."


    "Let Xi Lin go with you."


    "Grandfather, I''m not a child. I said that if there was no danger, there would be no danger. My brother and I have to tell him to help me take care of you during my absence, or I won''t be at ease when I''m away."


    "But..." The old man still wanted to say, but she interrupted him.


    "No, but, grandfather, you have to believe me."


    She chuckled and didn''t give them a chance to talk, so she went out: "I''ll talk to my brother, and then I''ll be ready to leave later."


    "This girl." The old man shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, let her go! Since she said that she was ok, she should be OK, but it''s better for her to take Laobai. After all, Laobai is a spirit beast, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Wuzong. If there is Laobai, you can help her with something. "


    "Well, take a rest and I''ll talk to her." The old man answered, and he got up and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    But, just like this, he couldn''t find her in the house. When he saw Leng Shuang coming in from outside, he called her and asked, "Leng Shuang, where''s the Phoenix girl?"


    "Old master, the master is gone. She took Luo Yu with her."


    "This girl, with Luo Yu alone, runs to Jiufu forest. What if she is in danger? I can''t. I''ll have to let a few other people chase and protect it. " The old man was worried and turned to look for the Phoenix guards.


    Leng Shuang wanted to call him, but he wanted to do it again. When the master left, he told the Phoenix guards to guard the Phoenix House and protect the master. If they still obey the orders of the master, they will be removed.


    When the old man found the other seven, they were sitting in the pavilion. Because they had been called together before, but they were given different tasks. Thinking of Luo Yu, who left with the eldest lady, looked strange on his face.


    "Why do you think the eldest lady only takes Luo Yu?"


    "In terms of strength, Luo Yu is only medium-sized among us. How can he take him out of the door?"


    With a smile, fan Lin said, "among us, only Luo Yu has recognized the Lord. Who will we take without him?"


    "But we didn''t say we didn''t deny the Lord."


    "We are in the process of investigation." Another person said with a smile and shook his head: "well, since we are all left to guard, then we should guard well."


    "Here comes the old man." One of them said, and they all stood up.


    "Yes, sir." The seven saluted and called respectfully.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "you guys are ready to catch up with you. Girl Feng only took Luo Yu to Jiufu forest. I''m not sure about it!"


    Jiufulin?


    The seven people looked at each other. They only knew that the eldest lady had taken Luo Yu out of the house, but they did not know that she had gone to jiufulin, a dangerous place. What did she do there?


    However, they just slightly stopped, did not answer, but apologized: "old master, we can''t obey orders."


    The old man was stunned and asked, "why is this?"


    "Before the eldest lady left, she gave us an order to guard the Phoenix House and protect the old master and the owner of the house. Therefore, we must not leave without authorization until the first lady comes back."


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned and looked at them. He didn''t speak for a while. At this moment, he also knew the intention of Feng wench. Obviously, he also wanted to see what extent these Feng Wei''s orders had reached.


    Seeing this, he can only sigh: "then forget it!" He thought, would you like to send some other people along?


    Feng Ming Feng Wei seemed to see his mind, but looked at each other, indicating fan Lin to open his mouth.


    "My Lord."


    Fan Lin bowed his hand and said, "in fact, the old master doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the eldest lady. As we know about her at this time, she doesn''t do anything uncertain. Since she only takes Luo Yu, there will be no danger. What''s more, what''s more, what worries her most is the safety of her family."


    The old man looked at them a few people, suddenly revealed a smile: "you are the most outstanding Phoenix guard, can follow the Phoenix girl is also your life."


    Seeing them look puzzled and puzzled, he burst out laughing: "this! You''ll find out later. " He waved his hand and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    As for the other side, Luo Yu is bitter ha a face, looking at the front of the brisk chicken nine: "master son, we just go out of the door, why should we make ourselves like beggars?"


    He pulled the worn-out clothes on his body, one hole in the East and one hole in the West. He didn''t know which servant''s clothes were turned out. Then he looked at his disordered hair, which looked like a bird''s nest. People who don''t know think he hasn''t washed his hair for long!


    And his handsome and charming face, which was smeared with dust by the master, could hardly be more ugly. If you look at the shoes under his feet, I don''t know where to pick them up. His toes move and they stretch out to cool off.


    This appearance is more pitiful than the beggars in Yunyue city.


    If you look at the head of the master, he is also a shabby clothes, but slightly better than him. His hair is not so messy, but his face is also smeared with black ash, but his eyes are shining and shining, which is extremely eye-catching.


    Seeing her brisk pace and humming songs in her mouth from time to time, he couldn''t help but curl up his mouth. It was really unexpected that the master was so lucky.


    Who doesn''t go out and tidy himself up? Only he, a wonderful master, could do the opposite.


    "It''s unobtrusive, and it won''t cause trouble." She turned back to him with a smile. Her half curved eyes were like crescent moon teeth, which made people feel good about her. However, with her bright white teeth, she didn''t seem to be owned by a beggar.


    Seeing this, he sighed and said, "master, you are so gorgeous that you don''t look like a beggar."


    "That''s right, so I didn''t change my bottom clothes just a little. I didn''t want to be a beggar." She raised her lips and laughed and said, "come on! Don''t be too long in the city. "


    "Yes." He had no choice but to follow her.


    However, after following for a while, he realized that something was wrong.


    Looking at the man walking leisurely in front of him, he didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere, let alone sweat on his face, but he didn''t get out of the cloud moon city! I''m panting and sweating.


    How did she get there? How to look so close, but have not been able to catch up with her?


    "Hooray! Master, master, wait for me He raised his hand to wipe his sweat and whispered.


    Feng nine in front stopped and looked back. Seeing his breath was slightly disordered, he couldn''t help picking up his eyebrows: "is this tiring? It seems that your physical strength is not very good either


    Hear this, Luo Yu dry stare, just want to say, not my physical strength is bad, is your physical strength is too abnormal!


    But in the end, he took a few breaths and then said, "master, don''t we look for a carriage? How long does it take to walk at this speed? "


    It will take about three days to get to jiufulin. If you really walk with two feet, it will take longer. It will take a lot of time to go back and forth?


    However, hearing this Feng nine just hook lip to smile, glanced at him one eye: "you just follow." As soon as the sound falls, it goes on.


    However, Luo Yu can only walk on and on. She really doesn''t know what medicine she is selling in the gourd?


    Until, after they got out of Yunyue City, Feng Jiu''s hands turned over and a delicate boat appeared in the palm of her hand. As she threw it, it became bigger in front of them. Seeing that Luo Yu''s eyes were panting, he cried out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "I''ll go! What is this, this? "


    He widened his eyes and watched the boat grow bigger and bigger until it could hold two people. He darted forward, touching and looking at the boat, and marveled.


    "What kind of boat is this! What material is this made of? Why haven''t you seen this material? It''s so delicate in here. It seems that there is a room in it? no Should it be decoration? "


    Looking at him around the boat, he touched the whole ship''s hull and studied it. Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and shook his head to get on the boat.


    "What do you do? Come on up. "


    "Master, is this a spaceship? Is this really a spaceship


    His eyes lit up and looked at her almost adoringly: "master, there is a spaceship! It''s incredible As soon as the sound fell, he had already turned over and jumped onto the boat. He stood in the boat and looked at it from left to right. He was as excited and curious as a child who found something precious.


    Feng nine takes a spirit stone from the space and presses it into a small lattice in the bow of the ship. It floats with the spaceship. For spaceships, in addition to being controlled by spirit stone, they can also use spiritual power. In addition, after recognizing the master, the flying magic weapon can communicate with the master. As long as the idea moves, the direction can be adjusted by itself.


    As soon as the spaceship was flying, Luo Yu''s body was shaking. He was so surprised that he squatted on the boat. He looked down with novelty and felt excited: "ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that Luo Yu would be in a spaceship one day


    Hearing this, Feng nine mouth corner a draw, speechless don''t open an eye, sit down in the bow cross knee, then practice.


    As for Luo Yu, he bent over the side of the spaceship and watched the wind below. As the spaceship flew higher and higher, the excited look on his face gradually disappeared. Some of his white face was afraid of heights. When he looked down, he felt dizzy and wanted to fall down.


    He took a look at Feng Jiu and sat down with her cross knees. He took water from the bag of heaven and earth and took a drink. After calming down, he breathed out his breath. When he got better, he looked at the protective cover formed in the spaceship.


    Under the protective cover, the wind couldn''t blow in, and he didn''t feel the air flow between the spaceships. He only heard the sound of the air flow passing through the protective cover. Because of the high flying, the white clouds seemed to be within reach. The town below was small enough to be black, but the scenery in the distance was so beautiful and charming


    With the help of the spaceship, it took about three days to take a carriage, but it was shortened to one day. Before daybreak the next day, they had reached the boundary of jiufulin.


    Fengjiu controls the spaceship to the place where there is no one to fall down. With a wave of his back hand, he puts the spaceship away. Seeing that the sky is not bright, he says to Luo Yu: "let''s wait for dawn to enter again! Find someone to eat first. "


    "Master, go over there! It''s cool under the trees over there. " Luo Yu pointed to not far away and said, after walking there with her, he took out the dry food from the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Master, I have pastry in it."


    He left the stiff cake for himself, handed her the cake, looked at her with a strange light and asked, "master, I see that there are rooms behind the spaceship. Is that a decoration or can it be used? Is that to say that the spaceship can still get bigger


    In fact, what he wanted to ask was, how could the master have a spaceship? What is the relationship between master and ghost doctor? Even the king did not have a spaceship, but she has, and still such a delicate one, had to let him wonder, master son in the end there are many secrets?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "this spaceship can be big or small, and the things on the ship will naturally become larger and usable." Voice a meal, she told the way: "spaceship, out of here to forget, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Yes, I know." He answered. If the Lord of the state and others knew that she had a spaceship, they would seize it. After all, such a magic flying magic weapon is not available to anyone.


    She did not say, he did not ask, two people quietly eat until the day will be light.


    Luo Yu stood up and looked around. He was puzzled and said, "master, although the nine Fu forest is a dangerous place, it doesn''t say that no one is coming. Why don''t we sit here for such a long time and no one comes in?"


    "I don''t come often. I don''t know." She rolled her eyes and was about to walk inside. Suddenly, she heard something, and looked up into the sky.


    Only a few immortal practitioners with flying swords were walking towards the Jiufu forest with flying swords. The speed was so fast that they only heard a gust of wind passing overhead, and then they recovered their peace.


    "It''s the immortal! I don''t know from which country. " Luo Yu said, some envy: "if we can also Royal sword." Thinking about the feeling of flying on the sword, I feel comfortable all over.


    Hearing this, Fengjiu chuckled: "Wuzong level can not resist the sword, you quickly practice, after Wuzong can also learn from them, have been flying sword."


    "Even if you are in Wuzong, you still have to have the formula of imperial sword! What''s more, I''m only in the middle of Xuanji state, the great martial arts master. It''s estimated that it will take me a few years to reach the peak. "


    In fact, their training speed has been extremely fast. After all, they are at Wuzong level just like the owner of the family. They can have such strength, which is considered to be the top among their peers.


    Feng nine glanced at him, saw his face of complacency, also smile, did not speak, just speed up the pace of the foot forward.


    Luo Yu at the back quickened his pace and followed him in. The two figures swept straight to the depths of the nine Fu forest one after another, without wasting time on the periphery


    In the evening, the two men had entered the inner enclosure. As the sky was dark, they rested under a tree.


    "Master, you rest here. I''ll go and get a game for dinner." Luo Yu said, got up and went around.


    "Be careful, don''t go too far."


    Feng nine said, raised her eyes and took a look at the direction of his departure, and then sorted out some herbs picked along the way, and made some self-defense medicine by the way.


    But when it was dark, she mixed several kinds of medicine, and then she remembered that Luo Yu had not returned for such a long time. At this time, she felt that something was wrong. After putting away the bottles of medicine, she stood up and looked around.


    Originally she didn''t care too much, because it was just a place to enter the inner circle. Even if there was danger, Luo Yu''s skill should not be a problem. But what''s going on now? It disappeared quietly.


    She closed her eyes and released her consciousness. Sure enough, Luo Yu''s breath was not seen in all the places sensed by the divine sense. She opened her eyes, her expression moved slightly, and her eyebrows twisted slightly.


    What''s going on?


    Under the heart doubts, whispers softly: "fortunately I left a heart eye." Then, he went to the direction where Luo Yu left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    As it was getting dark, she walked alone in the forest. The sound in her ears was the sound of insects and the rustling sound of leaves blown by the wind. The moon was still hidden in the clouds, but in the dark forest, there was a little bit of white glittering on the ground.


    It''s the scale powder that she sprinkles on Luo Yu. It can''t be seen in the daytime, but it''s especially conspicuous at night. Although I don''t know where he is or what''s wrong with him, as long as you follow these scales and powders, you can find him.


    I just hope he''ll be alive when she finds him.


    "Well?"


    After a long journey, she was slightly surprised. She felt a gust of night wind blowing, and her goose bumps all over her body. She stopped slightly, picked up a branch and lit the fire. She used the flame to illuminate the road ahead, and also to see the surrounding environment better.


    According to the law, there should be no strange things or unknown dangers when she came to jiufulin. But at this time, she went along the scale powder and found that she went more and more to the inner circle.


    According to the amount of the local scale powder, Luo Yu should not have started with others, because the number of scattered scales is very uniform, which seems to be naturally scattered on the ground, without any trace of falling during a fight.


    "Come on Come on... "


    All of a sudden, a soft and distant voice suddenly came into my ears, like a mother''s gentle voice, let her look relaxed, but also seemed to contain the magic power of hypnosis, destroying her will, making her eyes gradually blurred, and the moving pace also walked forward step by step along the sound.


    "Come on Come on... "


    As if, there is a breath wrapped her, hazy, she seems to see a hand in front of her, a voice gently called her, let her follow her.


    Everything around seems to become fuzzy, the mind seems to be a blank, the whole person staring at the front, only the sound reverberates in the ear, leading her


    All of a sudden, there was a stabbing pain in her arm. She stopped and suddenly came back to her senses. She saw that her arm was cut by a branch on one side. By the torch in her hand, she could see the blood oozing out. It was this pricking pain that made her come back to her senses.


    At the thought, her heart sank and her face became dignified.


    That voice is too strange, actually let her almost hit the move, be confused, just, what is that? Is it human? Or Ghost?


    Keeping her mind, she looked around warily. Everything was still normal around her. She didn''t see any color. But she didn''t know where the voice came from.


    "Come on Come on... "


    This time, she saw that there were two clusters of ghostly green flames beating in front of her. The flame came to her and rotated. The sound seemed to be emitted from the green flame, and there was something unreal in the blur.


    For a moment, her mind was spinning fast. When she came back, she didn''t have these things. Why did they come back here? Since this thing has the power to deceive people, why don''t she plan to see where the dark green ghost fire can take her?


    At this moment, she was very sure that Luo Yu''s disappearance had something to do with the ghost fire and the strange voice.


    She wanted to see who was in the forest, so she played tricks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Having made up her mind, she continued to follow the sound as if she had been bewildered and controlled. To her surprise, she followed the sound in the night, and there was no fierce beast to see. There was a strange silence around her.


    As she pondered, what kind of danger would keep the fierce beasts in the forest from escaping? What''s the size of nenai to do that?


    I remember that when she first entered the forest, she saw those immortals with flying swords into the Jiufu forest. Although she had only a glimpse at that time, she could see that their accomplishments were already powerful in the golden elixir.


    If you are in a small country of the ninth class, a strong one can make a country turbulent by stamping his feet. You should know that the ancestors of some big families in Qingteng state can only possess the cultivation of gold elixir.


    Therefore, she estimated that the golden elixirs who had entered the jiufulin were at least from countries above level 6.


    However, if they came from such a country, how could they come to such a small country as yaori?


    With doubts in her heart, after three hours of walking, she saw the dark green flame in front of her, whistling toward the front. At this time, there was also a faint voice of indignation in front of her.


    Just as she was about to move forward, a voice of anxiety and worry came to her mind.


    "Stupid woman! You can''t go any further. It''s dangerous! "


    "Little fire? Are you awake? " Feng nine micro Zheng, stopped to ask with God consciousness surprise.


    "Of course, I can''t talk to you when I''m awake."


    The small fire phoenix in the space is very proud to respond, and then, that tender and proud voice came again, reminding: "the front can not go again, with your strength can not deal with."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiuwei pauses for a moment, her eyes are closed and she says with God: "Luo Yu should be in front. I brought him out. I can''t ignore him."


    On hearing this, the little fire phoenix in the space immediately roared: "stupid woman! Didn''t you hear me say it was dangerous? Can let me say that the danger must be the danger. If you know the danger and jump in, are you stupid? "


    In its view, Luo Yu is just a subordinate, a trivial person who will not blink when he dies. However, this woman is different. She is its contractor and its master. If she dies, she will not live.


    Moreover, in its view, a master for a subordinate to die, that is absolutely an idiot, because it is not cost-effective, even a fool would not do that!


    But look at this stupid woman, seems to have not listened to its words, really want to run to die?


    Thinking of this, his heart a burst of anger, how this just wake up to worry about it? Although it is a mythical beast in ancient times, it is still under age. It is only in childhood! Things like these should not have been bothered by them.


    But it couldn''t help it.


    Feng nine listen to it anxious scold, just slowly under the eyes, with God consciousness gently said: "small fire, if you are in such a situation, I will spare no effort to rescue you, even if, knowing that there is danger, I can''t look at it helplessly."


    Hearing this, xiaohuofeng''s heart was shocked. For a moment, she was stunned. He sat in the space and was dazed. Her original anxiety and anger disappeared because of her words. A delicate little face showed a strange look.


    He wrinkled his delicate face like a steamed bun, curled his mouth, and his tender voice softened down: "then you should be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Smell speech, Phoenix nine lip corner slightly hook up, show a touch of smile: "well, I will." It is because she knows that the other side is strong, so she will be more careful.


    "I just woke up. I haven''t fully recovered from all aspects of my body. I may not be able to help you." Little Huofeng''s awkward voice came into her mind again.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, but as long as I save Luo Yu, I will run away."


    She just wanted to save people and go, not to love war. So, after the decision, she slowly moved forward and followed the sound.


    When the scene of the green ghost fire floating in front of her eyes in the night, she was surprised, only thought that this matter would be more difficult than she imagined.


    The vast open space ahead actually formed a boundary. A stream of blood from nowhere surged in the protective shield of the border. In the dark night, it was like the blood creeping in the air.


    There was so much blood, but at this time she was still standing outside the border, but she could not smell a trace of bloody smell. She only saw dozens of dark green ghosts dancing in the border. The hissing voice accompanied by the painful cry of struggle was sent out from the flame. It was extremely strange in the night and made people feel creepy.


    Under the dark night, only the dark green ghost fire, and by virtue of those ghost like flame, she can clearly see the figure of the middle several people.


    Sitting cross legged in the middle of the vast open space was an old man with dishevelled hair. His wrinkled old face looked thin and gloomy, and the blood streaks appeared on his thin face, as if flowing and weird.


    He was dressed in a large black robe, whistling in the night wind. Around him, blood stained skeletons were placed in a circle, and a dark breath that could be seen by the naked eye permeated his whole body. The breath was so strong that she felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart.


    If you don''t get close to her again, you can''t tell her again!


    The four immortals who were drinking furiously were the four people she saw when she entered the forest. However, they fell down and sat on the ground one by one, their breath seemed to be losing, their faces were pale, and their words were weak, as if they could not move. In the outer circle of those people, there were also people sitting on the ground.


    They all seem to be unconscious. They sit on their knees with dull eyes, staring at the front like wooden people. On top of each of them, there is a dark green flame around them.


    Luo Yu is one of them.


    "Come on Come on... "


    All of a sudden, a long haired woman in a red dress came quietly to her like a ghost. The pale face suddenly enlarged in front of her had no trace of blood color, but her lips were strangely red, and her eyes were full of cold and ghost gas, which made people feel cold all over the body.


    Almost in an instant, she had to react. Kesheng was suppressed by her. She tried to endure the horror and shock from the bottom of her heart. With the wave of the bloody woman, she walked into the bloody boundary step by step


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Come on Come on... "


    The bloody woman walked backward, with a pair of pale hands in front of Feng Jiu. Her blood eyes, which were full of Yin, cold and ghost gas, were staring at her as if to look into the depths of her soul.


    Maybe it was self-confidence in her own ability. She had no doubt that the girl who followed her like a puppet would not be under her control. After all, in this way, a girl who was as messy as a beggar was not very impressive at all.


    In her eyes, the girl, like those people, came here to dedicate herself, without exception.


    Feng Jiu walks with empty eyes, like a puppet who has lost her soul, but she pays close attention to the surrounding activities. She finds that the thin and strange old man sitting in the middle does not pay much attention to her arrival.


    Not even a glance at her, obviously, she was not in the eye. In this regard, her heart slightly relaxed, the old man should be the top of the golden elixir, if he looked at her eyes, she was really not sure that she could not be found in this situation.


    After entering the boundary, the strong smell of blood came from her face, which almost made her vomit. It was a smell from the ground, which was very bad. She could not help thinking, how many bodies were buried under the ground?


    The bloody ghost girl took her to a position. After standing well, she floated away. She sat down like other people, and her eyes turned around and saw the ghost''s feet hanging in the air and couldn''t get up.


    Also, if it is not a ghost, how can it appear so quietly?


    She calculated in her heart that she could not win the battle against the old monster at the top of the golden elixir, but it should not be a big problem to escape with Luo Yu. Another thing is that she noticed that the people sitting around had lost their self-consciousness except for the four golden elixir friars and her.


    And the strange old man and the bloody ghost seemed to be waiting for something, and they didn''t attack the people around them.


    It doesn''t mean that she won''t. every cell in her body is shouting danger.


    When she was thinking about how to take Luo Yu away, she listened to the voice of several golden friars laughing with anger.


    "In vain, we have been friends for many years. I really didn''t expect that you even calculated us! We are blind


    "If you get into the way with the devil, even if you can survive this disaster, you will not go for a long time."


    "Ha ha ha ha, a few Taoist friends, if you can continue to die for me, it''s a well deserved death. After all, you don''t have many years left in your Shou yuan. Wouldn''t it be better to use the remaining Shou yuan to complete me?"


    The thin old man laughed with a cold and cruel voice.


    You were cheated?


    Feng nine looked at those people in surprise. She didn''t want to pay attention to them. She felt that with the deepening of the night, the blood inside the border became more and more rich, and the breath became more and more thick. She knew that she could not wait any longer.


    Then, with a gnash of teeth, she stood up from the ground with a whoosh, and quickly swept to the front to pull Luo Yu, who was sitting on the ground, and put her other hand directly on his mouth and nose.


    And this sudden scene made the four golden friars look silly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Who is this man?"


    The four golden elites were shocked to see the thin figure that had been sitting in a daze, and suddenly stood up and ran out. They came to the place only five or six meters away from them. They pulled up a dirty man, covered his mouth and nose with one hand, and then pulled people out of the border. They couldn''t help looking silly.


    Their golden elixir cultivation into this battle, they just feel powerless and can''t even stand up. What''s the matter with that little figure? In addition to the enchantment and array, there is the ghost voice of the girl in red, which can''t be resisted without the cultivation of the golden elixir.


    Can, but in front of this scene, but born to break the law, let their head a blank, stunned to see this scene.


    The pungent smell ran straight into his mind and made Luo Yu wake up. When he saw the strange and terrible things around him, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow! What the hell


    "Man eater! Don''t run away


    Feng nine said without good temper, and grabbed his collar and pulled him quickly toward the border.


    At this time, the thin old man of yin and evil had recovered from the shock. Seeing that they were about to escape from the boundary, he waved his hand and saw a stream of blood rising from the ground, like a waterfall of blood splashing down from the border and surging back and forth.


    At that moment, Feng Jiu grabbed Luo Yu''s collar and couldn''t hold back her feet when she bumped into the front. Before touching the blood waterfall on the border, she was bounced back.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    There was a bang. After they were bounced back, their buttocks first fell to the ground and sat down. Before they could stand up, they could see a pair of skeleton hands stretching out from under the ground where they were sitting, grabbing their feet and pulling them down to the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Yu burst out and kicked out his feet. Unexpectedly, the skeleton hands were as hard as iron. However, no matter how hard he kicked them, he didn''t even break. On the contrary, the more powerful he was, he dragged him into the mud, and his feet were deeply trapped. When he looked at his master, he was frightened by her strong posture.


    She looked at the skeleton hands that held her feet down, as if she had been angered. She crushed the skeleton hands with her hands and kicked her feet to stand up. She was still disgusted with a loud voice.


    "Shit! What a dirty thing


    Luo Yu looked at her in amazement. He never knew that sometimes she was enchanting, sometimes elegant, sometimes gentle and harmless, and sometimes cunning like a fox''s master, he would even crack his mouth!


    He suddenly regained his mind, and saw that his hands were also clasped by a pair of skeleton hands, and he suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed: "master! Help


    Feng Jiu looked back and saw that he was still sitting on the ground, which was grasped by the skeleton hand. He immediately popped out with his fingers. He only heard several sounds, and the skeleton hand holding Luo Yu was broken and scattered on the ground.


    "Go


    She grabbed his collar with one hand and pulled him up. She was not fond of fighting. Her eyes fell on the border again, intending to break the border.


    When she saw that she pinched her fingers, the four golden alchemy friars'' eyes lit up and leaped into the light of hope. Seeing that she was pulling the man to leave, they immediately cried out.


    "Little friend! Help


    Hearing the cry for help coming from behind, Feng jiuzujiao took a puff and said, "Four Golden elixir monks, please help me? Don''t be kidding


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    It would be nice for her to escape with Luo Yu, and then save them? Who knows if even the two of them will die here? Risking the risk of death to save a few unrelated monks? She''s not that kind.


    "Since you are here, stay!"


    The thin and evil old man said with a Yin measurement. As soon as his voice fell, the bloody ghost who had been floating behind him would make a low voice.


    "Come on Come on Stay Stay... "


    Blood clothes in the air, whew a toward the Phoenix nine and Luo Yu, the voice is soft and strange, faint with a cold smell.


    Feng Jiu noticed that Luo Yu, who had been pulled up by her, began to lose consciousness after hearing the voice of controlling people''s heart. At the moment, she reached out and patted him on the back of his head and scolded: "what''s wrong? If you are dazzled again, you will stay with her


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he ate the pain, Luo Yu woke up again. Seeing that he had almost lost his consciousness, he was afraid: "master, this is a ghost. I can''t hear her voice!"


    He didn''t want to, but somehow he forgot where he was when he heard the soft voice. His whole brain was in a daze and his mind was out of control.


    "That''s a little bit of cultivation, ghost cultivation, the strength is equivalent to the foundation period of the immortal cultivator. Of course, you can''t stand it with your strength."


    She said without good breath, threw him a bottle way: "with this medicine to cover the mouth and nose, inhaled to the brain can be in an excited state, will not be easily controlled."


    As soon as the voice fell, she pushed away his hand, and a green sword with cold light appeared in her hand. With the fierce spirit of the sword, she stabbed the ghost with blood clothes.


    Seeing this, Luo Yu quickly opened it and smelled it. He only felt that the smell was pungent and uncomfortable. But it was undeniable that he only inhaled a little, and the whole person was excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He thought of a way to tear off the cloth strip of his inner garment, pour some of the medicine on it, and then tied up his mouth and nose. He put away the medicine bottle and took out his sword to try to cut the border.


    "Green sword!"


    The four Jindan friars were surprised to recognize the green sword. They didn''t expect to see this ancient magic sword which had disappeared for a long time in this place. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the person holding the sword would be a girl who looked 15 or 16 years old.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect to let me see the ancient sword Qingfeng in this place. I really want to help me. Ha ha ha ha


    The old man, who was thin and sitting on his knees, looked up and laughed. With his laughter, he saw the sky getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes were more and more excited.


    When midnight comes, he will be finished!


    Luo Yuchao''s sword was bounced back. It was as if he had encountered some kind of protection. The attack could not break the border. He could only bite his teeth and return to join the battle between Fengjiu and the bloody ghost. He asked anxiously, "master, what can I do if I can''t break the border?"


    "That''s the border under the old strange cloth at the top of the golden elixir. It''s strange that you can break it."


    She snorted coldly, half squinting and sharp eyes staring at the bloody female ghost who escaped from the upper air attack of Qingfeng sword. Her finger scratched on the blade of the sword, and a drop of blood fell on the body of the sword and was wiped away by her finger belly. There was a flash of blood, and the sword was full of vigor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    It seems that the sharp and cold sword Gang air seems to be emitting the sound of gold and jade in an instant. The fierce sword spirit is released in this moment along with the ancient beast power in her body. The powerful ancient power is accompanied by her inborn King domineering power, and the breath surging in the air suddenly becomes different.


    Even, the golden elixir peak pressure released from the laughter of the thin old man was also suppressed by Sheng Sheng. It was this strong and frightening pressure that made the ghost claw stretching out from the ground startled and retreated.


    "This, this is the ancient tyranny and Overlord!"


    The four golden elixir monks were shocked when they felt the overwhelming pressure and looked at the thin figure.


    Ancient prestige! The king is domineering!


    What is the origin of this little girl? Ancient prestige generally comes from the ancient contract beast, contract with life, life sharing, pressure sharing!


    This little girl should have an ancient beast!


    As for the king''s domineering power, it is the legendary King''s breath. It is born of the king''s spirit. It comes from the bone and blood, and can''t be cultivated the day after tomorrow. But looking at the whole continent, only those strong people standing at the top of the pyramid can have this kind of momentum. Unexpectedly, they met one of them in the nine Fu forest, which is still in ancient times Prestige and Overlord are both!


    For a moment, there seemed to be countless ghosts howling in the air. It was the voice of ghosts howling in the shock of the ancient gods and the overlord. It was shrill and sharp, and it hurt the eardrum.


    "Stand back! Just protect yourself


    Phoenix nine cold voice to tell, body shape of a flash, holding the green sword to meet the face and issued a sharp cry of the bloody ghost.


    Her speed is very fast, like a flash of lightning, the golden friars can''t catch her figure, only know that the bright light of the green blade sword contains fierce breath, and they chop at the bloody ghost with the power of covering their ears.


    The fierce momentum and speed made the bloody ghost, who had the strength to build the foundation, even had no chance to dodge. She gave out a shrill scream. Her body was split in two and instantly turned into a dark green flame, swallowing the bloody body, as if it had merged into the surrounding ghost fire, and disappeared without trace.


    "How dare you kill me! I want you dead! Die! Die! Die


    The thin old man''s eyes burst open, and his angry voice came out of his mouth with a strong pressure. The words of death seemed to be magnified, condensed by his aura, and pressed down on her.


    She was shocked by her ancient prestige and overlord. But I didn''t expect that during such a short time, he could see the ghost cultivation under his hand, which was equivalent to the cultivation of foundation, was split into two parts by the little girl''s sword, and then disappeared!


    "Well!"


    Under the strong pressure of the old man, Luo Yu, who was only a great martial arts master, couldn''t bear the pressure and murderous spirit. He felt that the blood in his body was like a flood that broke the dike. He pounded his heart and ran up to his throat. He tried to suppress it, but instead of suppressing it, he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    Feng Jiu''s eyes congealed and glanced at Luo Yu, whose face was pale and could not even stand under the pressure. When he moved his hand, the green front in his hand flew out a fierce sword spirit, and fiercely cleaved toward the dead words that had formed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Whew!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As soon as the fierce sword spirit came out, one sword broke the three dead characters. As soon as the dead words were broken, the air was suddenly scattered on the ground. Almost at the same time, she infused the spirit of spirit on the green sword, and instantly attacked the thin old man sitting on his knees.


    "Go


    With a cold low drink, she took Luo Yuchao, whose face was pale and full of Qi and blood, and ran to the border, which was only five or six meters away. Her cold eyes were staring at the bloody boundary that could be seen by the naked eyes. Her feet did not stop walking.


    The four Jindan friars who were unable to get up on the ground had already been shocked by her fighting power. At this time, they saw that her feet were constantly plunging towards the border, as if they were fully sure that they could break the border.


    I want to remind her that it''s the border under the old monster cloth at the top of the golden elixir, and it''s hard to break it with her strength. Come and rescue them and kill the old monster with the strength of others to survive.


    When she held the sword, she could see the strong breath of the sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    She raised her hand to drink coldly, and the green sword in her hand suddenly burst out a strong sword spirit, accompanied by the flaming flame, and attacked the border.


    Seeing this scene, the four golden elixirs opened their eyes and took a breath of air. After seeing her sword, the blood surging at the border was instantly burned by the fire, and the enchantment made a cracking sound.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the strong breath of the boundary in the light of the fire, even with the naked eye visible speed of the slit, as if the ice was hit open, the cracks spread outward, until a bang, condensing the spirit breath of the boundary suddenly scattered.


    "Unexpectedly, it is really broken..."


    The four monks gazed, forgetting where they were and their own danger. Instead, they were shocked by the incredible scenes in front of them, unable to recall for a long time


    It seemed that the thin old man couldn''t leave the place where he was sitting. He saw that the boundary was broken, the smell of blood in the border and the power of life he had collected were also spreading out. He saw that his efforts were destroyed by the little girl who came out of nowhere. His eyes burst out with bleeding light, and he was furious and shocked!


    "Ah


    The roar was full of resentment and murderous spirit. The powerful pressure contained in the voice formed the lines like water lines. The ground was shaking violently. Just listening to the roar, it seemed that the mountain mud was shaken down. In the night, the roar was very clear.


    "Ruin my efforts! Cut me off! I want you to die


    The skinny old man sat cross legged and roared up to the sky, but his hands quickly made strange marks on his hands. The voice of Yin measurement spread in the night with bloodthirsty and murderous spirit.


    "Blood soul array! Open up


    Feng Jiu, who runs away from the border with Luo Yuben, suddenly feels a huge crisis. She quickly looks back and her eyes suddenly shrink. She immediately injects spiritual breath into her hands and pushes Luo Yu forward, trying to send him out of a hundred meters away.


    "Run away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Luo Yu only felt that the whole person flew out of control, as if there was a force pushing him behind him. After being pushed out nearly a hundred meters away, the pressure on him that made him even feel difficult to breathe also dissipated, and his strength seemed to come back.


    "Master!"


    He looked back and exclaimed. He saw a complex array of blood color floating in her place. The fine lines seeped from the soil and seemed to be the blood flowing in the array. If the big blood array was full of blood light and death gas, he could not help shaking his heart.


    It is the first time that he has been a Fengwei for such a long time


    Should have left, can see the master is still there, he did not want to want to run back, but saw her voice has come with a sharp.


    "Where I''m going! Execute the command


    Feng nine Li drink, the voice is concise but with no doubt fierce and authoritarian, raw let him have to stop.


    "Master..."


    His eyes were red with blood, struggling and suffering, and his heart was even more miserable. If it was not for him, the master would not have been in such a dangerous situation. If it had not been for him, the master would not have been unable to escape. If it had not been for him


    Reason told him to follow the master''s orders and leave quickly, because his strength was too weak to bear the pressure of the old Jindan monster. If he stayed, he would not help the master, but also drag her down, but his steps were too heavy to move forward.


    That''s his master! It''s the master who is in danger to save him! How could he leave like this?


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Jiuli drank, and there was no time to take care of him. She looked back and looked at the strange blood array standing at her feet. She saw that there was flowing blood on the complicated lines of the array, and I didn''t know where the blood came from. Anyway, the breath of death was so heavy that it really made people feel a little creepy.


    In Feng Jiu''s drinking, Luo Yu gritted his teeth and turned to leave quickly


    "Little fire, I can''t move when I step on it. Do you know how to break the array?"


    She asked the little fire phoenix in the space with her divine sense, and her eyes fell on the thin old man who sat cross legged and had never moved in the middle: "that old monster has never seen his wriggling place. Can it be that he is sitting there and unable to move?"


    "The blood soul array is the most evil array, which is made of human blood. The place where the old man sits should be the place where the array breaks. Moreover, the place where he sits should be the eye of the array, where the blood is most intense. He should want to change his life. If you didn''t hurt him, no one could live when he arrived at midnight."


    With a solemn and dignified voice, little Huofeng said, "be careful, don''t step on the blood lines in the array, and you won''t be trapped. However, this old man is determined to kill you. I think it''s best to join hands with the four golden elixir friars to fight back and kill others to avoid future trouble!"


    Smell speech, she also felt that at present is really only this way, therefore, she will look down on the four golden friars.


    As soon as the four golden elites saw her looking at them, they immediately opened their eyes and called out, "little friend! It is impossible to kill Xiaoyou by one person. However, if we add four of us, the situation will be very different. Why don''t you give us a hand? Against the enemy together? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Although the words were said, the hearts of the four people were hanging, and some worried that she would not want to. After all, they saw her strength. Even if she could not escape, she would certainly be able to escape, but they could not. Without her help, they would die here.


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyebrows a pick, way: "pull you a? We have no family. Why should I take this risk? Even if I can''t fight, it''s not difficult to escape with my strength, but you are hard to say


    The four people''s hearts sank, and they didn''t expect that she would really make this idea.


    For a while, four people looked at each other, one of them staring at Feng nine and asked, "how can I help you?"


    "Hey, hey."


    She chuckled and showed her white teeth. Her eyes were shining at the four of them, and she said, "you look like you should be in loose repair, right? You see my green sword and know so much about me. If I can''t be my own person, how can I take this risk? "


    Little Huofeng in the space turned her eyes when she heard it. However, the strength of the four golden elixirs was not weak. Some of them were in the middle stage. If they could be used for their own use, they would be top 100.


    The four people who heard her words were silent. As soon as her words came out, they immediately knew what they meant. However, such a little girl, even though she was extraordinary, let the four of them bow their heads and respectfully address them as the Lord, which made them unwilling and unwilling.


    After all, the immortal cultivators who can cultivate their level can already dominate in such a small country, but although this little girl is good at it, she is not even a minor cultivation in the foundation period.


    But if they don''t agree, even if they are of high quality and strong strength, they can''t escape at this moment, and they have to die here.


    After thinking about it, they looked at each other and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Do you care about the spirit even if you''re going to die?"


    "Well, although she is still young, she is a king and domineering woman. She is bound to be extraordinary in the future. She will not insult us too much with her."


    "I think so too."


    "Well, since we don''t mind, we''ll sacrifice a soul to her." As soon as the spirit comes out, their lives are in her hands. If she kills them, they will die without even fighting as long as the spirit is crushed.


    Therefore, offering sacrifices to gods and spirits represents their utmost sincerity. This is also because of what she said earlier, knowing so much about her, how could she let them live if they were not her own?


    After a decision, while the old man was still in the battle, the four quickly sacrificed a wisp of spirit to Phoenix nine: "today we sacrifice the spirit to show the sincerity of the Lord. Master, is this OK?"


    Feng nine reached out and put the four wisps of spirits into her hands. She lifted up her lips and said with a smile: "very good. If you take the medicine, you can quickly recover your strength."


    She took out a bottle of medicine from the space and threw it at them. At the same time, the green front in her hand attacked them. A sharp sword spirit instantly shot down in front of them, shaking them up from the ground and separating them from the bloodstains on the ground.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang bang!"


    When the four figures were shaken up by the airflow, they only heard a smell of medicine in the air. They immediately listened to her and inhaled the medicine. In a moment, they felt the spiritual power surging in the elixir field


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The original lost power seems to return to the body in a flash. Their eyes burst out with pure light, and they clench their fists and drink in a low voice. The spirit breath of the whole body surges up and converges into every muscle and vein of the body.


    "Drink


    As soon as the low voice came out, they stretched out their bodies in the air, and some of them caught their hands in the air and inhaled the airflow in the air into their palms. They took pictures of the thin old man sitting on his knees.


    Some fingers pinched the formula, and the air burst out to form a cold air blade. They attacked the thin old man with one third of the force. The fierce hand made Feng Jiu feel that the golden elixir cultivation was really different.


    The other two people, one with his hand and the other with his sleeve, attacked the thin old man with several concealed weapons. The attack of the four formed a circle, which did not give him a chance to escape. However, the skinny old man''s obvious strength was above the four of them.


    He suddenly opened his bloodthirsty and sinister eyes, which seemed to burst out from his eyes. The smell of blood and the smell of death wrapped around him. He drank hard, and his hands made the final mark and pushed it up.


    "Ah


    The strong breath of blood light swung out from his hands. It was so fierce that it hit the four people like a wave, and it was the natural one that drove them out.


    "Poof!"


    The four people were hurt by the powerful and violent blood light. When they flew out, they spewed blood from their mouths. They fell down more than ten meters away and fell on the edge of the array. Once they were stained with the blood flowing from the array on the ground, it was like a pair of hands pressed them on the ground.


    However, fortunately, the spirit breath in the four people''s bodies recovered, and their bodies would not be as weak as before, unable to stand up. After all, they were hurt by the strong blood light breath, and they would not be able to stand up for a while.


    At this time, the withered old man''s cruel and bloodthirsty eyes glanced over the four men who fell in the array and fell on the Phoenix nine who could not move in the array. The murderous spirit in his eyes was so penetrating and his ferocious face was so terrible that the four golden elites could not help mentioning the ferocity of the four golden elites.


    "Run away!"


    The four people couldn''t help crying out. At this moment, they couldn''t help worrying about her. It was not because she pinched their lifeline that she worried about her safety. After all, if she died, the spirit they had taken away would no longer be a threat.


    Their voice reminds, just because she is excellent, just because they don''t want to see a king of all the domineering, in the future is very likely to dominate the world before the tyrant was killed and fell.


    "Run away? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m not only going to kill her, but also to kill her


    The sound of the word by word was bloodthirsty and fierce. As soon as the voice of ferocious cold fell, the murderous spirit was sweeping out. Like the rising waves, it was like rushing towards Fengjiu, as if to drown her in the murderous spirit.


    At the same time, the skinny old man who had been sitting on his knees was also flying up at this time, holding his hands in claw shape, and attacking Fengjiu with the cold and cruel breath of death. The speed was so fast that people could hardly see him. He felt that the breath of death was so heavy that people could not breathe.


    "Take your life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    At this time, the Phoenix nine half squint at him to her, looking at the sky of death will cover her, clearly the situation is very critical, but at this time she is more and more calm.


    If she was a novice monk, she would not be forced so hard. However, the old man was already the peak of the golden elixir. She was only one step away from the level of Yuanying. What''s more, he practiced the method of yin and evil, and its power was not comparable to that of ordinary Golden elixir.


    Otherwise, the four golden friars would not be trapped here.


    When she entered Jiufu forest, she did not expect to meet such an old Jindan monster in this place. She did not expect that the monks of other countries would choose to change their lives against the heaven here, and she did not expect that she would be involved in the killing in order to save Luo Yu.


    In such a time, as long as she is a little careless, the small life has to be committed here, therefore, can not tolerate her not careful, go all out.


    Yes, it''s all-out. The crisis is fierce. She is not allowed to dodge or shrink back. If she wants to live, she has to work hard!


    At that moment, she took out the potion, and saw the spirit breath of her whole body rapidly rising with the speed visible to the naked eye. At that moment, the powerful pressure on her body was released at this moment. At that moment, it seemed that the shackles tightly entwined her legs were released. She jumped up, and the spirit breath was infused into the green sword in her hand. After a turn, she drank and met the spirit The old monster''s attack.


    "Green dragon goes out to sea!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the sword Qi of Qingfeng sword instantly turned into a giant dragon, and attacked the old monster with the momentum of soaring into the sky. The strong wind of sword and gang drove the atmosphere around, and the air pressure in the air quickly became low and fierce. The blade and the air current were blowing in the air like cold machetes. The fierce and murderous air carried a strong ancient prestige The heart and hair are cold.


    "Oh


    As if the voice of a dragon roared from the blue giant dragon''s mouth, the huge dragon head fell on the old monster, and the sharp claws crossed it. The old monster''s eyes were shocked, and the black robe on his body made holes in the fierce air flow.


    However, without waiting for the old monster''s body on the dragon tail plate, he could see that his hands were shining with blood. Unexpectedly, a blood dragon was gathered and swallowed by the green dragon.


    Two streams of air rush up and entangle in the air. Looking up, we can see two dragons, one green and one red, which are made up of spiritual power. They are tearing each other. The blade of the wind is stirring and the air is killing


    In the middle of the air, two giant dragons were fighting, and the Phoenix nine below also exchanged hands with the old monster, but after a few moves, the worn-out clothes on her body had been cut countless small holes by the air blade of the other party.


    Her rank was far inferior to her opponent. If her speed and martial arts were not outstanding, she would not be able to fight with him. After a few moves, she became more and more inferior. Seeing this, she took the opportunity to throw out four bottles to the four golden elixirs who were stunned.


    "Drink it! Come and help me! "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she was hit in the chest by the old monster because she was distracted and threw something. The strong breath of death came to her face. She had no chance to dodge, so she could only take the palm alive.


    But it was the same palm that shattered the worn-out clothes on her body and scattered them all over the ground. Therefore, the silver white defense robe she was wearing inside was revealed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The four golden friars caught what she had thrown out. However, when they looked again, they saw that she could not avoid the hard feeling. Just as they were hanging up their hearts for her, they saw that the fatal one had only knocked her back by 10 meters, shattering the worn-out clothes on her body, and saw the silver white that was exposed flashing their eyes in the night.


    "Hiss! It''s a protective clothing


    The four took a breath, but they didn''t expect that she even had such a treasure. Moreover, she didn''t get hurt after receiving the palm of the old monster at the top of the golden elixir. It can be seen that the defense treasure coat is extraordinary!


    At this time, the four people noticed that when the shabby clothes on her body were broken and backward, the figure of the woman in the silver and white robe was so dazzling.


    Although she could not see her face clearly with gray on her face, her twinkling eyes were as bright as stars. From those eyes, a breath of self-confidence and clearness was revealed. Her straight posture was no longer thin under the package of her silver white robe, but slender in length, but also exuded a noble upper class breath.


    It seems that she is really extraordinary! Maybe it''s not the people of these nine small countries.


    Thinking of this, the four quickly regained their consciousness. They remembered that after she had drunk the contents of the bottle, their spiritual power rose suddenly. Several of them moved their faces, looked at the bottle in their hands, and opened and poured them without hesitation.


    As soon as you import it, you can taste it with their knowledge. It''s a potion! And it''s a very pure medicine! When I felt the medicine sliding down the throat into the chest to the elixir field, I only felt a strange air current surging in the abdomen at the place where the potion passed. Then, the spirit breath of the whole body quickly exploded and flowed to the muscles and veins of the whole body.


    What a powerful potion!


    A few people were shocked to see each other. They didn''t expect that a small bottle of medicine had more powerful magical effect than pills! Such things, even they are very rare in their life!


    At the moment, I can''t think about it. Because I heard a loud noise in the air, the two dragons broke up at the same time, and the air was blowing into the air. The two people below were also fighting. It was obvious that the woman in the silver robe was getting weaker because of her inferior strength.


    Seeing this, they quickly raised their breath and jumped up. They surrounded the old monster at the top of the golden elixir from all sides. At the same time, they called out to Fengjiu, whose breath was slightly disordered and a little embarrassed: "master, you should step back first! We''ll take care of him


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine in avoid that peak old strange''s attack after quickly retreat. With the strength of her great spirit Master, it''s the limit that she can stay under the top of the golden elixir for such a long time. If she goes on fighting, she will not only be unable to keep up with her physical strength, but also exhaust the spirit breath.


    As she quickly retreated, she gasped, took a bottle of potion from the space and took it. Her eyes glanced over the top old monster besieged by four golden elixirs. Her sight turned and fell to the eye in the middle of the array.


    "Xiaohuo, the blood light of the old monster should be provided by this array? If he breaks the blood soul array, his breath will be exhausted even if he can fight again, right? "


    She asked with divine sense and decided to break the strange blood soul array first.


    The little Huofeng, who was sitting in the space, nodded, and her tender voice came out with a solemn voice: "yes, but there is a ghost fire around the eyes, and the skeletons are also aggressive. If you want to get close to you, you must first put those out, or you can''t break the array."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the dancing ghost fire around him. He looked at the floating in the air, but he didn''t attack people. It seemed that there was no aggression. However, in this strange blood soul array, blood and soul were used. How could the ghost fire be really not aggressive?


    As for what kind of attack power will it have? Let her have a try!


    She had a certain idea. She lifted her breath and leaped to avoid the blood array lines on the ground and went to the middle of the array. Those who sat in the array were arrested early, and there was only a ray of life left. What filled her was not the breath of living people, but a breath of death.


    Some of them can still sit on the ground, while others have fallen to the ground. After all, several of them are fighting in this array, and the powerful pressure and air blade are scattered. These people will not dodge or dodge, nor can they bear the strong pressure. Naturally, they have lost the chance to live.


    Her eyes only passed over those people, and her heart was calm and without lines.


    The world is so cruel, many times can''t help it. Even if you don''t want to die, you can''t escape the fate of death without the strength of self-protection.


    "Do you want to break my bloody soul array?"


    The old monster who was besieged by four Jindan friars retreated in confusion. Seeing that Feng Jiu wanted to break his array from the corner of his eye, he immediately moved his hand, chanted words in his mouth, and waved his hand at the next moment. The dark green ghost fire split into two and shot into the eyes of those people on the ground.


    I saw the dull eyes of those people emerged green flame, as if injected into the soul of the general from the ground, hit her at the same time.


    "Master, be careful!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came, Feng Jiuyi was stunned. She looked back and saw that Luo Yu, who should have left, had run back again. Suddenly, his face sank: "didn''t you let you go? Why are you back? Are you not afraid to die? "


    She tried so hard to save him, but he gave up the chance to live and ran back. She was so angry!


    Luo Yu grinned. He raised his hand and yelled, "master, I''m back to help."


    Feng Jiu saw something similar to a bamboo tube in his hand. He didn''t know what it was. However, seeing him running, he cried out: "don''t step on the blood lines in the array!"


    "Good!"


    He shouts at her, glances at her, sees her turn to deal with those who surround her, immediately ignites one of the bamboo tubes with a fire clasp and yells: "master, get out of the way!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bamboo tube in his hand was thrown to the front of Fengjiu, and at the same time, he also threw one at the place where several people were fighting.


    Feng nine saw the sparks magnetic ring, a smell of sulfur in the air immediately diffuse and open, smell the smell, she was stunned, quickly back at the same time, saw the bamboo tube bang in the surrounding ten people, a roar of the ground shaking.


    "Cough!"


    She retreated and coughed a few times, choked by the smell of smoke. She was surprised that Luo Yu did not know where to get the powerful gunpowder.


    "Bang!"


    As for the four Jindan friars and the old monster, they were not so lucky. The gunpowder in Luo Yu''s hand was thrown towards them. When it exploded in an instant, they couldn''t avoid it.


    They were blown out one by one. When they saw that they were about to fall, they turned around and landed steadily. Suddenly, they turned back and looked at Luo Yu angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    After all, Luo Yu was just a monk at the level of great martial arts. Suddenly, he was glared at by the four or five golden elixir friars. He felt a strong pressure coming on him. He was shaking uncontrollably. He could not move under the pressure and could not even speak.


    Feng Jiu was also stunned at this scene, because the gunpowder cartridge thrown by Luo Yu was so powerful that it blew up a big hole in the ground, and some blood veins were destroyed and then re connected. The four golden elixir friars were all disheartened, their bodies were burnt black, and their hair was a little burnt.


    No wonder they were all so angry. It is estimated that if it was not for his own sake, Luo Yu would have been torn by them.


    "You don''t throw it on time? Throw it at the old one One of them pointed to the old monster who was also in a mess and scorched.


    Hearing this, Luo Yu was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly came to his senses. He nodded stupidly: "Oh, OK. When I throw it, you should remember to move away, otherwise..." He swallowed and salivated, and suddenly felt that the eyes of these people were so terrible because of his words.


    "Luo Yu, go back to the array first." Feng nine directly held him in the arms of a few bomb cans are taken over, thinking that can not get close to the explosion can also destroy the eye.


    "Well, be careful, master. This one is very powerful. You should get away from it." Luo Yu confessed, and then quickly retreated to a hundred meters away, because that was the golden elixir in the fight, he really could not withstand the power.


    "You pester him. When I destroy his eyes, his strength will be greatly reduced!" She yelled at the golden elixir, and with a wave of her sword, a sword came out, cutting vertically to the skeleton around the eye of the array.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sword Qi came out in a half arc and hit the skeleton''s hair. However, after the dust and smoke fell, the skull head was wrapped by blood gushing from the ground. At this time, the two holes that were originally empty burst out a strange light of bleeding red. One of them floated up and attacked Fengjiu.


    At this time, the Phoenix nine micro Zheng, did not expect that the skeleton''s resistance force was so strong, with the sword spirit of green front, they could not be destroyed.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that the resistance of the skeleton was not strong. The only thing that was strong was the blood that wrapped the skull. It was the blood that gathered countless ghosts. The eye of the array was the weakness of the array. If it destroyed the eye of the array, hundreds of ghosts in the blood soul array would also fly out of the ashes. Therefore, even if there was no urge from the old monster, even if she was afraid of the ancient times on her body God pressure, at this time, they are only strong.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu ignited and threw out the explosion tube in his hand, one to those skeletons, the other to the eye in the middle, and then quickly retreated. Just as he retreated, he only heard two huge rumbles coming from behind him. It was so powerful that even the dust on the ground was blown up.


    "Poof!"


    The old monster who wanted to come forward but was entangled by the four golden elixirs fiercely spewed out a mouthful of blood. The breath of blood light on his body gradually weakened. The whole person seemed to be getting old, and even his face wrinkled closely.


    After feeling the change of his body, his first reaction was panic, and then he was unwilling and resentful. His eyes were fixed on Feng Jiu, and he was filled with hatred and roared: "if you want to cut off my vitality, I will also pull you to cushion your back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    As soon as the voice fell, he would be full of breath, and the strong pressure and air flow were surging with the roar of blood light and death air flow. The bloodthirsty and vicious eyes were staring at Fengjiu, and the whole person flew out like a rocket, covering the whole body of air pressure to Fengjiu, holding the determination to die together to strike here!


    The overwhelming breath of death swept by, which actually rolled away the four golden elixir friars. When they were swept away, they were shocked and widened their eyes. The powerful pressure and air flow were clearly the full strength of the golden elixir peak!


    He was fighting with the determination to die together!


    As he said, even if he dies, he will pull up the woman who has broken his good deeds!


    "Run away!"


    The four people screamed, unable to help. They could only watch the woman in the silver and white robe stand still and let her run away. She even showed a strange smile, which made people think she was scared to be silly.


    "Master!"


    Luo Yu was also stunned by this scene. He wanted to move forward, but he couldn''t get close to him because the old monster''s golden elixir was too powerful. Even if he was a hundred meters away, his whole body was stiff and unable to move. He could only watch the scene happen.


    "Master..."


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his heart was clenched. In his opinion, the master should not be able to move under the pressure. At this moment, he was extremely regretful. If he was more careful, perhaps the master would not be involved in danger because of him, and would not end up in such a place.


    If the master dies because of him, how will he tell the people when he goes back? All his life, he was afraid that his conscience would be troubled


    At this time, he even couldn''t bear to see the scene in front of him. He was used to the bloody scenes of life and death. His strength was unimaginable. He could not close his eyes and he could not help watching. Even if the blood was extremely bloody, even if the scene was extremely cruel, he had to keep his eyes open.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the scene of his master''s blood splashing on the spot was ushered in, but a scene that shocked him greatly


    Dressed in silver and white robes, she stood in the night like a God. She stood still and did not fear. The green sword was stabbed into the mud in front of her. Her hands made complicated marks in front of her, and her lips moved and said words.


    As the marks in her hands were formed, she was filled with a dazzling light, and her whole body exuded a strong and terrible pressure. At this time, her eyes were sharp and she swept away at the old monster, and her voice seemed to be dignified and cold as if it had come from ancient times.


    "Spirit Phoenix flame! Kill


    Accompanied by her voice, there was a red flame gushing out of her body. The flame stirred and formed the appearance of a huge Phoenix. The sound of a phoenix seemed to come from the Phoenix shape of the flame and reverberated in the night. At the next moment, the huge flame, accompanied by the powerful and terrifying pressure and air current, rolled up and became alive The original wrapped up and burned the old monster''s whole person and even the whole breath that enveloped her


    "Ah! No.... "


    The shrill and sharp scream came out of the flame, and with strong reluctance and resentment, it soared into the sky, reverberating in the night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Feng Jiu''s strength seemed to be exhausted. Seeing that the old monster was burned to ashes by the Phoenix flame and disappeared in the air, the crisis was relieved. She felt only a black in front of her eyes, and finally she couldn''t support herself and fell back.


    "Master!"


    Luo Yu recovered from the shocking scene, and did not even have time to think about how the flame shaped Phoenix came from. Seeing her fall, he ran to catch her with a cry of surprise.


    "Master? Master son? Master... "


    He anxiously called, see her whole person soft faint in his arms, how to call also did not have half silk movement, anxious and worried, he quickly tried her breath with his hand, see there is still gas to put down his heart.


    At this time, the four golden elixir monks also came back from the shock. They looked at each other and could not suppress the shock from their hearts and eyes. They looked at the fainting man and quickly came over.


    "What do you do?"


    Luo Yu watched them with vigilance, pulled out his master''s green sword on the ground to gain space, and then quickly held her back. He thought in his heart that if these four people wanted to kill them, he would not be able to protect him with his strength.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. We don''t mean it." One of them said, indicating that he should not be nervous.


    "We recognize her as the Lord, she is our master, first find a place to put her down, we show her the situation." The other said, glancing around the stinky place and frowning.


    The other two also nodded and said, "yes, this place is too bloody. Let''s leave first."


    Seeing this, Luo Yu thought of the situation in which they had dealt with the old monster together. Then he put down his mind and nodded: "good." Then, holding the comatose Feng nine quickly left here, a group of several people to find a place far away from the blood before stopping.


    Putting her on the grass, Luo Yu was worried and asked, "the master doesn''t have any wounds. How can he be in a coma? Could it be internal injury? " He is not fan Lin, and he doesn''t know how to cure. At this time, he doesn''t know whether she has internal injury.


    "Let me see."


    One of the golden elixir friars said, and went forward to explore her pulse. After a while, she took back her hand and said, "she was in a coma due to excessive consumption of Qi and blood. It should be the last blow that consumed too much of her Qi and blood that she would not be able to hold on to the coma. It''s OK. If you take a rest, you will wake up."


    Seeing what he said, Luo Yu nodded and didn''t speak any more. He just sat by and watched.


    "let''s deal with the wound after the wound."


    Several people looked at each other and said, they went not far away to change their worn-out and burnt black robes, took out the medicine to bandage the trauma, and then simply washed a face with the water in the water bag, and then went back to Fengjiu''s not far away from the knee and sat down to breathe.


    Time passes quietly in the night. The tranquility after the crisis makes people feel relaxed. Maybe it is because the powerful pressure that envelops this area has gradually dissipated. With the dawn of the day, there is a low howling voice of fierce beast in the forest.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Feng Jiu would wake up at dawn, but it turned out that her lethargy was three days and three nights


    But when she was in a coma, in Yunyue City, a sudden disaster came to Feng''s house without warning, which made people unprepared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The deep night is quiet, and midnight is the deepest time to sleep. Although the Phoenix Mansion is guarded by people both in the dark and in the light, a shadow still sneaks into the Phoenix Mansion quietly, like a ghost, to the courtyard where the old man is.


    Two streams of air burst out from the fingers silently. Several guards in the yard were stiff and stood still. A black figure in a wide black cloak passed by and sneaked into the old man''s room.


    The old man who was sleeping in the room had a shallow sleep. When the strange breath suddenly appeared in the room, he suddenly opened his eyes on the bed and sat up. Just as he was about to drink, a black figure leaned close to him and touched his acupoints with one hand. The whole man suddenly lost consciousness and passed into a coma


    Wearing a cloak covered in black, the man came up to shoulder the man and quietly prepared to leave Feng''s house. However, he met Laobai who didn''t sleep at night in the rockery.


    "Hiss!"


    When Laobai saw the black robed man snatching the old man by, he flew and opened his mouth to bite him. Unexpectedly, he was sprinkled with a handful of powder foam and fell back to the ground with a low hiss and lost consciousness.


    And the man in black with a cape looked back at the old white on the ground. With a brush of his sleeve, he quickly captured the old man and disappeared into the night


    The next morning, Guan Xilin did not see the old man after visiting fengxiao, so he asked, "adoptive father, didn''t my grandfather come?"


    Feng Xiao, leaning on the bed, shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen him this morning. Maybe I haven''t woken up yet."


    During this period of recuperation, combined with the repair of medicaments and pills, his body recovered very quickly. However, when he coughed, his chest still hurt. Although the whole person''s expression and Qi and blood had recovered to seven or eight, he hurt his internal organs, but even when he spoke loudly, he felt pain.


    It was because of this that his daughter went to jiufulin and said to find him something that could be boiled into ointment.


    It''s just that I''ve been there for several days, and I don''t know if they are in danger?


    "Do you take all the potions left by Xiao Jiu regularly? Is the chest injury better these days


    "Well, it''s better. It''s just that you can''t move your breath. If you do, you''ll still have pains." Feng Xiao laughed and said, "in fact, it''s good. If it wasn''t for Xiaojiu who was good at medicine and potions, I''m afraid that my life would not come back."


    "The adoptive father doesn''t have to worry. Xiao Jiu says that he can recover completely. He will certainly be able to recover. He just needs time to recuperate and recover. However, it''s also good that the adoptive father can practice in seclusion after his injury is healed. I believe his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    Fengxiao nodded and said with a sigh of smile: "I really didn''t expect Xiaojiu to be so capable. That day, my father told me that Xiao Jiu had mentioned that he wanted to take us to other countries to live in. In fact, in my opinion, it''s the same to live where we live. It''s just that the whole family is together, so it''s safe and sound."


    "Yes! It''s better for a family to be together than anything. "


    He looked at fengxiao, his eyes showed a firm light, and said with a smile: "so I want to be successful in my cultivation. I want to enter the Xingyun College of Qingteng country, and then try to find out the whereabouts of my parents. I think that as long as I go out, I will find them in the future."


    He laughed and encouraged, "yes, anything you do is possible."


    Guan Xilin suddenly got a little curious. Looking at Feng Xiao who was sitting on the bed, he hesitated and asked, "by the way, why haven''t you ever heard of your adoptive mother? Is she still alive? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Hearing this, Feng Xiao Zheng for a moment, the smile on his face disappeared, he slowly closed his eyes, silent did not speak.


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin was somewhat apologetic. Knowing that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked, he said, "sorry, adoptive father. I''m just curious."


    Feng Xiao looked at him, shook his head, and was about to speak when he saw the cold frost outside walking in quickly.


    "There''s something wrong with the house!"


    At this time, Leng Shuang''s face was cold and dignified, and the seven Phoenix guards followed in. This was the first time they stepped into the room, and the first time after the autobiographical master was unconscious, he saw the master sitting on the head of the bed with a good complexion.


    Although the heart is confused, but at this time they did not ask, because, more importantly, the old man was abducted, whereabouts unknown!


    Feng Xiao glanced at the seven Phoenix guards who came in, looked at Leng Shuang and asked, "what''s going on? What''s the rush


    Cold frost micro pause next, way: "the householder listens to me to finish saying, and don''t be angry and anxious."


    Seeing this, Feng Xiao''s face was dignified and nodded her head. After taking a deep breath, she said: "say it! I''m not a hairy boy. I won''t lose my sense of propriety. " He knew his physical condition, and Leng Shuang''s words also reminded him to calm down no matter what kind of news he heard.


    At this moment, all he could think of was the old man and Xiao Jiu. Was it that they had an accident? Xiao Jiu is in Jiufu forest. Even if something happens, it can''t be sent back so soon. It''s only the old man


    Thinking of the man who had not seen him since this morning, he breathed out his breath and relaxed his tension. He asked, "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    "The old man has been taken away!" She looked at Feng Xiao with some worry, for fear that he would be anxious to hear the news.


    However, he did not. After hearing the news, his face was calm and calm. His face seemed to be thinking about something. There was no anxious and flustered look on his face. However, the worry in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "What? Grandfather was taken away? How is this possible? "


    Guan Xilin was shocked. Some didn''t believe what he had heard. With the strength of the old man, who had the ability to sneak into Fengfu and take him away without disturbing anyone?


    "In detail."


    Feng Xiao said in a deep voice, staring at Leng Shuang with sharp eyes: "how did you find it? Who discovered it? Tell me in detail what you know. "


    "Yes


    Leng Shuang responded and said, "the master told me that I was going to give the old master a medicinal meal every day. When I went over this morning, I saw that the guard in the hospital looked wrong. I stood there and was stiff. When I came to the master''s room to check, the bed was cold, and there was no sign of fighting in the room. After the inspection, there was no clue left The Taoist learned from the mouth of the guards who had been spotted that a man in a black cloak had taken the old master away last night


    At this time, fan Lin came forward and said, "master, we have inquired about the news in the mansion. In the middle of the night, except for Laobai''s cry, we didn''t hear anything unusual."


    "Lao Bai?"


    Feng Xiaowei Zheng, asked: "where is Lao Bai now?" For the old white, who was very spiritual and saved his life, he never regarded it as an ordinary mount and horse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Hearing his question, several people also thought that Laobai might know something. Qi Kang in Fengwei immediately said, "it should be in the rockery. I''ll go and have a look." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and swept out.


    "Master, your body..."


    Fan Lin asked, he is a doctor, at this time to see his mental state, where there is nothing bad? But what happened to the news recently released? What do you want to do, miss?


    "I''m in good health. I''m just taking the opportunity to get rid of my power. I''m glad you know that. Don''t let the news slip." Feng Xiao''s voice told him to help him get out of bed and sat down at the table outside.


    Several people look at each other, cover the doubts in the heart and follow the past. It''s no wonder that the eldest lady has not allowed anyone to enter the room. It turns out that the owner of the house is not in a daze. They have covered the news well enough. If they didn''t all follow in because of their worries today, they might not know that the owner''s health is not in any serious trouble.


    "The news about the old man''s captivity will be blocked before Xiaojiu comes back, and even a little wind can''t be heard." Feng Xiao calmed down and explained in a calm voice, "in addition, if anyone comes to visit recently, they will all be closed."


    "Yes


    A few people answered in silence, and they always realized the seriousness of the problem. Nowadays, as far as the outside world is concerned, fengxiao is still in a daze. If the news of the old man''s captivity is leaked out, it will undoubtedly make the Fengfu worse. Nowadays, those forces and the royal power dare not move the Fengfu, that is, they are afraid of the strength of the old man and Fengwei. If they know that the old man is missing and captured, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    After a while, Qi Kang came back and said, "Lao Bai is sleeping very heavily in the rockery. I checked and found some powder foam on the ground. It is preliminarily estimated that when the man took the old master last night, Laobai should have found it. He was just hit. In addition, I found this under Laobai''s belly."


    He took out what he found when he moved Laobai and put it on the table: "the owner, look, is this the old man''s?"


    It''s a fingernail sized piece of jade. The texture of the jade piece is very good. It''s dark green with water. Although it''s only a small piece, it can be seen from the full water head that this piece of jade with a big nail is not ordinary jade.


    "It''s not the old man''s


    Feng Xiao shook her head and pondered: "this kind of jade is also very bright in our sun. It should have been accidentally dropped by the man who had captured the old man. However, with such a small piece of jade with the size of a nail, you can''t find out if you want to check it."


    "The cable is better than no clue. At least we can know that the old man''s life will not be in danger if he is taken away."


    Guan Xilin opened his mouth and picked up the jade piece with the size of a nail. He said, "I''ll take this piece of jade to the black market for them to check. Maybe they will know where this jade was unearthed. If there is a clue, we can also trace the whereabouts of grandfather."


    "Well, you can take this jade piece to the black market, but this is our only clue. Be careful not to lose it." Feng Xiao nodded her head and said, thinking of Guan Xi Lin saying that the old man would not be in danger of life, his heart was also slightly relaxed.


    It''s also true. Judging from the strength of the other party''s ability to sneak into Feng''s house quietly, it''s easy to take their lives. But he just took the old man away, but he didn''t kill him. Maybe, the situation is not as bad as they thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    However, if the news of the old man''s captivity is spread out, I''m afraid that the disaster of Fengfu will come


    "Master, when is the eldest lady coming back? Do you want someone to look for it? " One of the Phoenix guards asked, the situation in the mansion is not so optimistic. If the news is leaked, there is no backbone in the house.


    "She should be back soon. This matter should be kept under control. You can take care of the house and wait for her to come back." Feng Xiao said in a deep voice and waved to them to step back.


    Several people saw the situation, looked at each other, this just retreated out. At present, the old man in the mansion is gone, the master can''t show up, the eldest lady is not at home, and only they can guard the Phoenix Mansion. Don''t be surprised in this period of time.


    "Father, take a rest. I''ll go to the black market."


    After all, the only one who wants to go out of the big black jade market is to investigate the black jade market.


    "Well, go!" Feng Xiao nodded her head and thought about how to go next?


    Waiting for the side of Leng Hua, under the sign of his sister, opened his mouth and said, "master, your body is not good, go back to bed and lie down first!"


    "It''s OK. I think about things." He waved his hand and didn''t want to go to bed.


    Previously, he was not very active. Now his trauma recovers quickly. It''s OK to get out of bed and walk around. Naturally, he doesn''t want to lie on the bed again. What''s more, he has to think about it now.


    In the end, was the old man taken captive by his people? What did you do with him?


    You said that if the abduction is his daughter, he can still feel that the other side is interested in his daughter''s beautiful beauty, but the abduction is the old man, which is strange.


    Because of the closed door of Fengfu house and the strict atmosphere of the people in the house, the old man was abducted and disappeared, which was suppressed. Except for some people in the house, people outside did not know the news.


    As for the other side, in the Jiufu forest.


    After three days and three nights in a coma, Feng Jiu wakes up and looks at the people around her. Her eyes are moving. She thinks of the things before the coma, and she wants to sit up. This move is noticed by Luo Yu, who is close to her eyes.


    "Master? Are you awake? " Luo Yu was surprised to see that she had woken up and helped her up.


    Those who sat not far away also opened their eyes when they heard the news. Seeing that she had woken up, the four people stood up and came to her and bowed their hands to her: "master."


    They thought that she could not afford this ceremony. After all, she was not even a foundation builder, but they were already golden elites. However, after seeing her strength and means, they were willing and convinced.


    Hearing the four people calling her the Lord, Feng Jiu showed a smile. It was at this moment that she carefully looked at the people in front of her.


    Although these four men are all golden elixir friars, due to their different strength, two of them are in their forties, and the other two seem to be in their fifties and sixties. All of them are in gray clothes, which are not noticeable. But the breath of the golden elixir can not be ignored.


    "Are you willing to recognize me as Lord?" She asked, her clear eyes falling on the four.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Hearing this, the four people were stunned. What did she mean? If they don''t want them to recognize the Lord? What''s more, their spirits and lifeblood are all in her hands. Is there any other choice?


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Feng Jiu took out their four spirits and returned them to them, saying, "I used to take a wisp of your spirit just in case. Now that the danger is relieved, this one will also be returned to you. If you want to leave, you can leave on your own!"


    Four wisps of spirits were taken back by the four people, but at this moment, their hearts moved. With their strength, if she could get them as subordinates, it would be like a tiger to her, but they didn''t expect that she would return the spirits to them and say such words.


    Whether she is sincere or exploratory, their lifeblood is no longer in her hands. It is true to them, and it is a good thing. After all, no one wants his life to be pinched in his hands.


    However, let them choose whether to leave or not, gave them the right to make a new decision, but let the four people silence down.


    Stay? Or go?


    This is a question worth pondering.


    At this time, Luo Yu on one side also held his breath and looked at them nervously. Would the four choose to stay? If they can stay, it will be a good thing for the master.


    After all, the strength of the four golden friars is far better than their Fengwei!


    The four men were silent for a while and looked at each other. Then, they said to Feng Jiu, "we are willing to stay and serve the Lord." At present, her strength is not enough for their loyalty, but they are looking at the long-term. From the first world war that night, they know that she is not a thing in the pool!


    Hearing this, Feng jiugou grinned, her eyes were shining, her eyebrows were full of confidence and pride, and she said, "you will know that today''s decision is the most correct one."


    She stood up from the ground, looked directly at them, and said, "but you must remember that my subordinates will never allow anyone with a different heart. If you betray me one day, you will be punished from far away, regardless of the sky cliff and the Cape!"


    The four were shocked by the coldness and momentum of her voice. At this moment, they had no doubt of what she said. If they betrayed her one day, she would certainly do what she said today.


    Thinking of this, the four people whole mind, face with a positive look asked: "dare to ask the name of the master son?"


    She glanced at them and said, "Fengjiu."


    The four men nodded. At this moment, they pointed to the sky with two fingers and said in a deep voice: "we are here to swear that we will be loyal to Fengjiu from today on. We will follow the master''s side all our lives and never betray them! If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will be punished together! "


    Almost as soon as their voice fell, a complex pattern appeared on the ground where the four stood, connected by spiritual power, and finally disappeared into their eyebrows.


    See this scene, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, if said previously to them still some not at ease, that to this moment, already can say completely put down the heart.


    The oath of heaven and earth is not for fun. If they really dare to betray her, they will kill her without her hand!


    This is the rule of the world!


    Luo Yu was silly. This is the first time he has seen the rules of heaven and earth appear. You know, even if they want to set up the rules of heaven and earth, they are not qualified


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    With the vows in the world, he naturally has no doubt about them, and naturally trusts them. However, at this moment, he still feels that everything is just like a dream, which is not true


    Who would have thought that he just came to this nine Fu forest to seek medicine with his master, and he almost died here. Now, not only did he survive the disaster, but also he took four monks of gold elixir cultivation as his subordinates. If these four people were placed in their kingdom of glory, even the head of the kingdom would be more polite. Now, they are just subordinates of the master.


    Just think about it, all feel excited, if not follow the master out, he did not expect the master should be so powerful.


    Feng Jiu looked at the four of them and said with a smile: "I came to jiufulin to take a medicine. Since you all choose to give me priority, you can come back to Fengfu house with me after taking the medicine."


    "Yes." The four followed her to the depths of the forest


    They stayed in Jiufu forest for another two days. Four golden friars were there. Some fierce animals in the forest almost did not dare to approach them. Therefore, there was no danger or delay in the journey.


    When they came to Jiufu, they went to the heart of Jiufu with their oars, and left with them


    After all, paper can''t cover the fire. The house of Phoenix is closed every day, and the old man doesn''t see any people. Naturally, this strange movement of Feng''s house has attracted the attention of those who are interested in it.


    After all kinds of inquiries, the news of the old man''s disappearance was passed on, and Fengwei and others wanted to cover it up.


    "Master, I don''t know how the news got out. It was known all over the city in the early morning. Now many people have sent people to inquire about the whereabouts of the old man. Even the head of the state has sent people here."


    In fengxiao''s room, a Fengwei is reporting the news of the city and the current situation of Fengfu. As soon as the news of the old man''s disappearance spread, not only people outside the mansion were talking about it, but also the people in the house were talking about it, and even the servants were worried.


    After all, in their eyes, the owner of the house is in a daze, and if the old man disappears again, the Phoenix Mansion will not last.


    "Don''t go outside the mansion and let the people in the mansion don''t mess up." Feng Xiao said in a deep voice and asked, "how are you doing with the things I asked you to transfer back the Phoenix guards?"


    "One of us has already sent someone back to mediate. It should be here in the next two days."


    Hearing the speech, fengxiao nodded: "well, remember not to attract the attention of the forces in the city, let them camouflage and wait in the city. In addition, if Xiaojiu comes back, come and tell me immediately."


    "Yes." Fan Lin answered, and then he retired.


    However, fan Lin withdrew, but another Feng Wei came in again: "my Lord, there are two Wuzong who come to visit us outside the house. They hold the order of the palace and tell them to keep the house closed. However, they refuse to leave and say that they must enter the mansion today."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao, who was sitting on the bed with her eyes closed, opened her eyes, frowned and asked, "Wu Zong?"


    He thought for a while and said, "that''s the Lord of the kingdom. But, what are they doing?"


    Feng Wei hesitated, took a look at him, and said, "it seems to be aiming at the old white."


    "What?"


    Feng Xiao is angry. You don''t need to look to know who the Wuzong is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "How cheeky these people are!" Feng Xiao angrily drank, this anger, pulling internal injury, can not help but pain hum.


    "Master, you are not well enough to be angry."


    One side of Leng Hua said, looked at the Feng Wei, some unhappy way: "the things in the house are not handed over to you to deal with? Why do you come to the master of the house? If the master''s health is not good, the master tells him not to be angry. If he is allowed to get worse, can you afford the consequences? "


    Hearing this, Feng Wei was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Leng Hua, who had been quietly guarding the owner like an invisible person, would open his mouth to say this. Listening to him, he seemed to let them make their own decisions and not disturb the owner.


    However, if the head of the house is unconscious, it is one thing, but if the master is awake, if he does not ask him to make decisions without permission, they are also worried about not doing well.


    "Go, block back! Our Feng family is now a family, and it has nothing to do with them. Even if we come with the token of the Lord of the state, we will block it back for me! Still want Xiao Xiang Xiao Jiu''s old white? How shameless


    Feng Xiao angrily said, just afraid of pulling pain and internal injury, and one hand covered the chest, but also slowed down the voice to suppress anger.


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, Feng Wei retreated. When he turned around, he took a look at the boy who was busy pouring water for the owner of the house. The young man, who was not very impressive in their eyes, was impressed by the resolute and fierce words.


    Two old men outside the mansion stood with their hands on their hands. Seeing that the gate had not been opened for a long time, the anger on their faces also appeared. One of them snorted heavily: "how long has it been? Who did you ask? Why hasn''t the door been opened for so long? "


    "No one in this mansion is in charge of the people are not the same, even do not understand the rules and regulations." Another old man also said angrily.


    Since the war, they have not had a good feeling for the Fengfu. If the Lord wants to destroy the people, they don''t have to leave a face to him. What''s more, the old Feng Fu is missing, and fengxiao is lying half dead. What can a little girl film do?


    If not for that Fengwei, it is estimated that the Fengfu will be overthrown and occupied at any time. As they come here today, the Lord of the kingdom will not know? How is that possible? In fact, the Lord of the state wanted to see how the Fengfu could support it. He also wanted to take the Fengwei of Fengfu into his hands.


    As far as they know, he is planning. It is believed that it will not be long before all the forces in the city will fight against the Fengfu. When the time comes, the eldest lady of Fengfu, Feng Qingge, has no way to ask for help. Naturally, the head of the State takes the opportunity to ask her to hand over the Fengwei and return the Fengwei to the palace. By then, the Fengfu will be really invisible.


    What do you say you don''t get married? What a joke!


    Without the protection of Fengfu, without the protection of fengxiao and the old man, the fengqingge, not to mention the side concubine, is for the concubine, she would like to marry again!


    At this time, the gate of Fengfu was opened, and the two people with indignation looked up. When they saw the six Phoenix guards coming out, they frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is the eldest lady of Fengfu not at home? Why is it so troublesome to send a message? "


    "You''d better go back! We don''t receive guests in our house recently. " One of Fengwei said in a calm voice, staring at the two people without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    On hearing this, the two men were obviously angry, and one of them said, "how brave! Do you know who we are? How dare you shut us out? "


    "It''s the same for anyone. Please come back."


    The six of them blocked the gate and looked at the two old men with a calm face. Their accomplishments are not up to the level of Wuzong, but if their master comes, hum! Don''t say it''s these two people, even if there are another two, we have to crawl out!


    Perhaps it is because they are not afraid of Fengfu. When the two elders saw that they were blocking the gate, one of them strode forward, brushed his sleeve and said, "go away! I want to go in to see Miss Feng. If you dare to stop again, I''m not polite! "


    The six people were shocked by the old man''s pressure. Their bodies were shaken back in an instant. Just as they were about to start, they heard a voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the voice came, people outside the gate of Feng mansion followed the voice and looked at the visitors. Murong Yixuan, dressed in purple robes, stepped forward with one hand in front of him and the other behind him. His handsome face was slightly calm, his eyebrows slightly twisted, and his eyes were staring at the two old men with displeasure and sharpness.


    "You are not my father''s king. How can you make trouble in front of the gate of Feng mansion?" His gentle voice was dignified and displeased. His eyes were sharp as a sword, as if to see through their minds.


    "I''ve met three princes."


    The two old people saw that the visitor was Murong Yixuan. They were shocked and did not dare to show off. Instead, they followed the etiquette of the rule. In their opinion, although Murong Yixuan is just a prince, his talent and strength are excellent among the younger generation. His future achievements will be extraordinary, and even far better than Murong Bodao. Therefore, they dare not be too presumptuous in front of him.


    Just, this Murong Yixuan all blow with Feng Qingge''s marriage, how to always run to this Phoenix House? As far as they know, people in Fengfu don''t like him very much!


    "Three princes."


    The six Feng guards also bowed their hands, then glanced over the two old men who were not talking. Fan Lin said, "there is an order in the mansion. Recently, we have closed the door to thank the guests. No one has come. After we have told them that we still refuse to leave, but we still want to break in, saying that we want to exchange things with our eldest lady for her mount Laobai, and we also want to ask the third prince for a question I don''t know what these two predecessors mean? Or does the Lord mean it? "


    And hear this Murong Yixuan eyes slightly heavy sweep to the two old: "this matter is serious?"


    "This..."


    They were hesitant and silent.


    Seeing their expressions, Murong Yixuan said with a fierce look on his face: "Fengfu is a family of protecting the country. Even if it has already handed over its power and dismissed its post, even if general Feng falls down, I will not allow anyone to deceive the people of Fengfu! This time, I will not care about you. If there is another time, even if my father protects you, I will not forgive you lightly. "


    His voice was sharp and dignified. He was so gentle and elegant that he did not dare to look into his eyes. The words are sonorous and forceful, not only let the two old people know his position, but also let the people who are paying close attention to the Phoenix House know that the Phoenix House is protected!


    Six Feng Wei see this heart also some surprise. I didn''t expect that Murong Yixuan would protect Fengfu like this for the sake of the eldest lady?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Two old people were face-to-face training in this way, a little angry, but also suppressed. They just glanced at those Phoenix guards, and did not salute Murong Yixuan, and left directly with their sleeves.


    Even Murong Bo would not use such a tone to talk to them, but Murong Yixuan, to train them is merciless. What do you say? In his father''s face, if you really look at his father''s face, it should not be protecting Feng''s house!


    Murong Yixuan watched them leave, but his heart sank slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he looked at the Phoenix guards and wanted to say something, but at the end of the day, he just looked at the Phoenix Mansion and left without saying anything.


    Several Phoenix guards saw him turn around and left. They couldn''t help but look at each other. They went back to the gate and closed the gate again, hiding outsiders'' prying and curiosity about Feng''s house


    Two days later in the morning, the sky was still not bright, the surrounding dark, the spacecraft quietly stopped outside the cloud moon city, did not disturb anyone, nor attracted anyone''s attention.


    After several people got off the spaceship, Fengjiu put the spaceship away, and then said, "Luo Yu, you go back to the house first. I will be home before evening."


    "The master is not going back now?" Luo Yu Wei Zheng, all to the cloud moon city, she did not return to the Phoenix House where?


    Feng nine glanced at him: "I did not say, you do not ask, should let you know will let you know."


    Smell speech, he chat up the smile, answer a way: "yes, then I go back to the mansion first." He said, and then he went to the front, but it was not bright and the gate of the city had not been opened.


    In order to avoid being noticed, Feng Jiu changed her old clothes before entering the city. When the sky was bright and the city gate opened, she went to Taohuawu with the four Jindan friars


    Luo Yu, who came back to the city, noticed something was wrong as soon as he entered the city. Some beggars who were engaged in small businesses or squatted in the corner of the city would smile at him as soon as he saw him. Especially when he passed a tea stand and saw a familiar face, he realized that he did not recognize those people wrong.


    Originally intended to go straight to the Phoenix House, he took a turn and sat down at the tea stand. He called aloud, "a bowl of tea!"


    "Here it is."


    The man who was busy cooking tea came over with the teapot. When he saw the people sitting there, he was stunned. Seeing that the sky was still early and there were not many pedestrians on the street, he came forward with a smile and asked in a low voice, "Captain, how are you here?"


    "Why are you all here? As soon as I enter the city, why do many of our brothers ambush in the city? What''s going on? " He just went out with the master. How could he come back and see that the brigade of Fengwei was transferred? What do you want to do in this city?


    "We''ve been ordered to come here. All the brothers are in the city. Captain, have you just come back? I heard that you went out with the eldest lady. You probably don''t know what happened to Feng''s family? "


    Luo Yu, who took a sip of tea, had a bad feeling in his heart when he heard this, and asked, "what''s the matter again?"


    "We don''t know the details. We only know that the old man has been abducted for many days." The man lowered his voice and said that he saw that the captain was drinking tea. He put the tea bowl on the table and suddenly stood up and strode to the Phoenix Mansion.


    Seeing this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he called out, "my guest! You haven''t paid for the tea yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Luo Yu, who quickly returned to Feng''s house, went straight to fengxiao''s courtyard after entering the gate. When fan Lin heard that he was back, they all welcomed him out. They thought they would meet the eldest lady, but only Luo Yu came back alone.


    "Luo Yu, why did you come back by yourself? Where is the eldest lady? "


    Luo Yu saw several of them and asked, "I heard that the old man was abducted? What''s going on? With the strength of the old man, how could he be abducted? Is that right? "


    "Well, the old master was abducted and his whereabouts are still unknown. We have been pressing the news for several days. We thought we could hold back the news until the eldest lady came back, but we didn''t expect that the news would spread after a few days. For this reason, we didn''t have time in the mansion these days."


    On hearing this, Luo Yu asked, "as soon as I entered the city, I saw all my brothers coming. Master, they will not come, will they?"


    "They''re all here. They''re all in the master''s yard." Fan Lin said and asked, "where is the eldest lady? Why didn''t you come back with you? It''s not going to happen, is it? " It''s not surprising that he thinks so. Recently, Feng Fu is really one after another. It''s hard for him to think otherwise.


    "Pooh, Pooh! What nonsense! The master is very good. " He didn''t have a good temper to stare at them one eye, way: "I go to see the householder and master them first." Then he walked quickly to fengxiao''s courtyard.


    A few people see the situation, they also quickly follow.


    In fengxiao''s courtyard, eight middle-aged men in their forties are sitting in the courtyard with a dignified face. They don''t know what they are talking about. Occasionally, a few people nod their heads and whisper. They take a casual glance. When they see the figure coming in quickly, they stop talking.


    "Master! Some martial uncles


    Luo Yu stepped into the courtyard and called out and came to them: "you are all here!"


    Luo Yu''s master took a look at him. He could not see the figure of Feng Qingge. He was calm and asked, "didn''t you say you went out with the eldest lady? Why are you alone? Where is the eldest lady? "


    "The master still has something to do. She said she would be home in the evening. Let me come back first and say something."


    Hearing this, several people''s facial expression just slowed down. The masters of the mansion have been in trouble one after another. They are worried that the eldest lady will have any accidents, which is really troublesome.


    "Since you have recognized the Lord, you should follow her and protect her. How can you come back by yourself? At present, the mansion is full of troubles. If something happens to the eldest lady, who can afford it? " Luo Yu''s master blamed him for not following Fengjiu to protect him.


    Hearing this, Luo Yu looked at his master with a look of grievance and said, "the master won''t let me follow. I can''t listen to her words either!"


    "Luo Yu, the owner calls you." Leng Shuang came out of the room and looked at Luo Yu in the courtyard and called.


    "Martial uncle, report to my master this time." He said and walked quickly into the room.


    Several people in the courtyard saw this, looked at each other, glimpsed that other Phoenix guards had come, and said, "you all come here."


    Fan Lin and others went by in accordance with their words and called their masters.


    One of the middle-aged men looked at the seven and said in a calm voice, "I ask you, how can eight of you, only Luo Yu, recognize the Lord?"


    On hearing this, several people were silent and did not know how to say it.


    Seeing that they were all silent, several middle-aged men''s faces also sank down, and their sharp eyes were staring at several people, waiting for them to speak out their own reasons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Fan Lin hesitated, looked at several people, and said, "we wanted to see the ability of the eldest lady, but we didn''t expect to drag it down all the time. Luo Yu was once beaten up by the eldest lady and recognized the Lord directly."


    "Hum! I think you are used to it The middle-aged man hummed heavily and said with a negative hand: "don''t forget that you are Fengwei. We trained you and trained you from childhood to make you become the right arm of the eldest lady. Now, what do you look like? I''ve been here for so long, but I haven''t recognized the LORD yet! "


    Hearing the training, several people lowered their heads and did not speak. Yes, they are.


    "I would like to remind you that you should seize the opportunity by yourself, so as not to miss the opportunity when you get it, and you will cry!" The middle-aged man snorted and motioned: "go out! Don''t stay here


    "Yes." Several people should, this just retreated out.


    After they left, several people in the courtyard shook their heads: "these children are too proud of their nature."


    How can they not know the thoughts of fan Lin and others? In those days, they were arrogant and unwilling to recognize a useless person. But in the end, they were still convinced by the master, not only because of his strength, but also because of his character and righteousness.


    "Luo Yu doesn''t usually see how to adjust, but he has more insight than some of them in this matter." One of them showed a smile and was obviously satisfied with Luo Yu''s early recognition of the Lord.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that eight of them were Luo Yu''s first to recognize the Lord. This boy has good eyesight." The other nodded and laughed.


    Another person also said with a smile: "we haven''t seen the eldest lady for a long time. If it wasn''t for the master, we wouldn''t have thought that the eldest lady would be so capable now. It''s really surprising."


    As for Fengjiu''s status as a ghost doctor, their master''s son, Feng Xiao, has already told several people that it is because of this that they are very angry at the fact that the seven Feng guards have not recognized the Lord. You said that I stayed in Feng''s house all day. They didn''t understand the identity of the first lady''s ghost doctor, and now only Luo Yu recognized him. How could they be so insightful?


    As for Luo Yu in the room, he was talking to fengxiao about the things they met along the way.


    When Feng Xiao heard that they had met with such dangers all the way, she held up her heart tightly, until she heard that they were out of trouble, and even the four golden elixir friars also recognized Xiao Jiu as the master, then she let go of her heart.


    "Good, good, nothing good, just come back safely."


    He breathed out his breath, only to feel that it was extremely dangerous for them to go out this time. If it wasn''t for the misfortune, it would be difficult for them to come back alive.


    Thinking of this, he thought to himself: I have to tell Xiao Jiu to be more careful when things happen. If you don''t know how to win, you can''t do it like this again. This time, if something happens carelessly, the consequences will be unimaginable


    To deal with Jindan peak old monster, she is a little girl film is really too nonsense.


    Luo Yu took a look at fengxiao and continued: "after entering the city, the master and several of them left. However, it is estimated that the master does not know about the disappearance of the old man, but the master said that he will be home in the evening."


    Fengxiao nodded. He thought that she should have gone to Taohuawu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    At this time, in Taohuawu, Fengjiu first let the four golden friars live here, while he came to the courtyard where the divine soul wood was placed.


    The courtyard is located in a relatively remote place, with less sunshine and more shade. In addition, since the family of Yifu shenhunmu practiced in this yard, the cold and overcast atmosphere here became more abundant.


    Under the shade of a tree, where there was no sunshine, a few shadows gradually emerged. Seeing the arrival of Feng Jiu, his face was filled with joy. He saluted her one after another and called respectfully.


    "Master."


    Because the four ghosts have been practicing here for some days, their Yin Qi has been stabilized. In addition, the ghost cultivation skills practiced by Fengjiu can be seen in front of people even if it is not at night.


    Feng nine''s eyes passed over them and said with a smile, "it seems that your training speed is good, so fast you have already cultivated into the first layer of soul condensation."


    "Thank you for all this. If it wasn''t for the master''s cultivation, we would not be able to form our soul in such a short time." The old man spoke with a happy smile on his face.


    If they can form their souls, they can appear in the daytime like living people and walk in front of people in human form, which is something they can''t imagine.


    "It''s a good thing to have a successful practice." She nodded, went to the table, sat down, and asked them something about their recent presence here.


    "Master, everything is normal here. Even if there are monks, we can''t feel our existence, but..." The old man''s voice was weak, and said, "the old man sweeping the floor in Taohuawu is not simple."


    "Well?" She raised her eyebrows. "Talk about it."


    "The master said that we could move freely in Taohuawu. That night, we went out for a day and met the old man, who nearly killed us. Fortunately, we said that we had been allowed to practice here by the master, so he just brushed his sleeves and left. We just told us that we should not be alarmed by the people who came to Taohuawu."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile, from the beginning, she saw that the old man is not ordinary, his breath is very clean, even she does not know how high his cultivation is, so long, see has been peaceful, she did not pay attention to, let him continue to sweep the ground there.


    "You continue to practice here! It''s very good in Yangyang. My father asked his husband to teach him how to read and write. He also taught him some basic practices. When your accomplishments are higher and you can walk freely without fear of the sun, you can go to Fengfu to see him. "


    On hearing this, they looked at each other with joy, and said to Feng Jiu, "thank you for your cultivation of Yang Yang. We will try our best to cultivate it."


    Feng nine o''clock down, this just got up to go out, just out of the yard, saw the old man in gray with a broom standing not far away, see this, her lips smile slightly deep, move over.


    "Something?"


    She stopped in front of him and asked, with some curiosity in her heart. Who is he? Why would you like to be a sweeping old man here?


    The old man took a look at her, then half closed his eyes, and said: "miss just came back. I don''t know that they are saying recently that the old man of Feng''s family is missing."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine facial expression changes slightly: "when matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Some days." The old man slowly said, with a broom slowly sweeping the ground, gradually away.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu went to the front, and after talking to the four golden elixirs, he quickly rushed back to Feng''s house


    Because she went home in advance, she quietly returned to the fence of Fengfu house in the evening. There was no one on the left and right. She jumped up and swept up. When she fell into the courtyard of Fengfu, several cheers were heard at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    The guard''s guard came around. Because the other party was dressed in shabby clothes and his face was still smeared with ashes, he could not see who had sent him. He was about to pull out his sword, so he heard a familiar voice.


    "It''s me." Feng nine opened his mouth and looked at the guards.


    All the guards were stunned. After returning to consciousness, they called respectfully: "miss." He backed away.


    "Well." She nodded and went to her father''s yard.


    "Hiss."


    When passing the rockery, the old white lying on the ground hissed, shook his horse''s tail and ran towards her happily, sticking out his tongue to lick her face.


    "Lao Bai." She patted it on the head and said with a smile, "I have something to do now. I''ll find you later. Darling, I''ll play by myself." Then he walked on.


    Laobai didn''t pester her, but he followed her slowly to fengxiao''s yard.


    Feng Wei, who was guarding outside the courtyard, was stunned when he saw the shabby figure coming. He hesitated and called: "Miss?"


    Feng nine glanced at several people and asked, "has Luo Yu come back?"


    "Luo Yu is back. He should be in the hospital now, but he should go down and ask him to come over?" Fan Lin asked.


    "No She said, and stepped into the courtyard, but there were eight people standing or sitting in the courtyard, all of them in their forties.


    "Is the eldest lady back?"


    As soon as eight people saw her, they stood up and bowed their hands respectfully to her: "I''ve seen you, miss."


    "Well."


    She nodded and moved forward. She didn''t know those eight people, but she remembered them. She is the Fengwei of her father and the master of the eight small team leaders.


    "Master." Leng Shuang came out and saw her coming back with a touch of joy in her cold look.


    "How is my father?" She asked as she stepped in.


    "The owner is very good."


    Leng Shuang said, while following her into the courtyard, because there are people guarding the courtyard outside, the nearest door is not closed, because the master told the house to let the air flow, which is conducive to the recovery of the owner.


    "Master, you are back!" Leng Hua was glad to see her.


    "Back." She nodded her head and went inside: "Dad, I''m back."


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua retreated and left space for them. Leng Shuang said: "ah Hua, you wait here. I''ll go back to the hospital to explain the affairs before coming back."


    "Good." Leng Hua should a, watching her leave, he stood in the hospital with the eight middle-aged men big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Your name is lenghua, aren''t you?" One of the middle-aged men opened his mouth, always serious face showed a smile, how to look at it is a little stiff.


    Leng Hua looked at them and nodded: "well."


    "What''s the name of the boxing you practice in the hospital every morning? Who did you learn from? " He asked again. They have been here for two days. Seeing that the young man is practicing a soft boxing every day, he can only ask today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The master is called Taijiquan He raised a smile and said happily. With so many people in the mansion, the master only taught him one.


    Taijiquan? Eight middle-aged men looked at each other. They had never heard of this kind of boxing. However, with their accomplishments and eyesight, it is natural to see that the fist is very delicate, and it has the power to soften the strength of the fist.


    "Ha ha, Leng Hua, what have we done?" One of them said, trying to explore the power of the fist.


    Who knows, Leng Hua shook his head: "no, the master taught me Tai Chi, in addition to strengthening my body, is to let me have the ability to protect myself, not to let me show off."


    Hearing this, a few people''s mouth a draw: "not show off, is to learn." This young man, how can he be so stubborn? Didn''t he say that he also trained one of the Fengwei People that day? Why don''t you know how to turn now?


    "That won''t work. I won''t do it with my own people." He shook his head and said, standing gauge by gauge, not going to talk to them again.


    Seeing this, several people can''t help shaking their heads and laughing. I don''t know where the elder sister and brother are. Although their strength is not very strong, they are more loyal to them.


    "Is Xiao Jiu back?" Guan Xilin strides in from the outside and nods at the eight middle-aged men in the hospital.


    "Young master, the master is back, in the room." Leng Hua opened his mouth and pointed to the room.


    Guan Xi Lin strode forward and said, "I happened to have something to do with her." He came to the door and knocked at it. Then he went in. Seeing two people sitting and talking, he came forward.


    "Adoptive father, little nine."


    "Xi Lin is coming! Sit down. " Feng Xiao motioned to let him sit down to one side.


    "Brother, do you have any information about the jade piece?" Her father had already told her about that night. In her opinion, the man just took away his grandfather and didn''t hurt the people in the mansion. He should not do anything to him, but he didn''t know what was involved in it? How could she come to her house and take her grandfather away?


    With her grandfather''s strength, the strength of the people who abducted him must be extraordinary. She can even be sure that she is definitely not a person of shining sun.


    "I''ll send it to the black market for investigation, but I haven''t got any news yet. After all, it will take some time for the news to come back and forth. However, we will be informed as soon as there is news."


    Guan Xilin said, looking at Feng Jiu, he said, "I heard Luo Yu say that you have also encountered problems this time. It''s good to come back if you have nothing to do. You are really. How can you meet the top of the golden elixir? If anything happens, what do you want your adoptive father to do? "


    "Yes! Xiao Jiu, in the future, you must pay attention to something. You can''t act like this. After all, your power is limited. You have to do everything according to your ability. Even if Luo Yu is killed this time, no one will blame you. After all, the strength of the other party is too strong. We all disagree with your practice of fighting with each other''s lives like you. " Fengxiao tone of deep confession, only hope that she remember this time the danger, can''t come again.


    "Yes, I know." She was smiling, her eyebrows bent, her face dirty, like a playful kitten, so that people can not help but smile.


    Feng Xiao laughed and shook her head: "look at you in a mess. How can you look like a daughter''s home? Go back and clean it up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Well, I''ll go back to the hospital first." She stood up with a smile. After knowing that her grandfather''s life would not be in danger, she was relieved. What she had to do now was to guard Feng''s house and find out who had abducted her grandfather and why?


    She felt that this had come suddenly, but it should not have been without warning. Maybe, there might be some clues left in her grandfather''s room, and all this had to be revealed step by step


    Back in the room, the cold cream has been ready for hot water, she took off her old clothes, washed her face, and sat down in the bath tub, soaking in the hot water, only to feel the whole body relaxed.


    In general, no one was needed to wait on her in the bath, so the frost stayed outside.


    At this time, the body relaxed, but the mind was turning. The disappearance of her grandfather was really a disaster for the present Fengfu. If he was there, those people would have to be afraid of it. But now that he is missing, it gives them an excellent opportunity. At present, they only need one reason to do it.


    Her father''s eight Fengwei are all of Wuzong''s strength. The eight Wuzong, together with her father and father, are the people who can make Fengfu as stable as Mount Taishan in Yunyue city. After all, even in other countries, such strength is definitely an aristocratic family that no one dares to bully.


    At present, the missing person is only one in the mansion.


    After soaking for about half an hour, she dried her hair and got up to dress. Leng Shuang came in with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. She told her to guard the yard and no one would come. So she took the bird''s nest porridge and walked into the space.


    "Little fire."


    Feng Jiu approached him and saw that he had been in a coma for so long. Now when he woke up, he was not happy to see her. She was staring at her. She could not help but pick her eyebrows and smile: "I thought you hadn''t seen me for so long. Now I''ll come to see me coming in!"


    "You have no shame." He said angrily, delicate face pink tender, a pair of black eyes with three points of anger, seven points shy staring at her, looks really lovely.


    "Why am I ashamed?" She asked jokingly.


    "Look at you, just wear this dress and come in, and the lapels are not pulled together, then..."


    The little guy couldn''t say any more. His face was slightly red, and his eyes were staring at her, but he couldn''t help but take a look at her half open skirt. Although he was a god beast, he was still male at all! The woman came in so shamelessly that he was embarrassed for her.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned. She glanced down at herself, and then she burst out laughing: "you are a beast. You are not even a human being. It doesn''t matter if you see people." She squeezed her eyebrows and made her eyes smile. She made fun of him. Looking at the little guy''s blushing angry face, her heavy heart could not help but dissipate.


    "Hum!"


    Little guy hands around the chest, don''t open your eyes and ignore her.


    "Well, well, I''m kidding you. Didn''t I just bathe and stay in the room? It doesn''t matter if you wear an undergarment


    She sat down in front of the little fire and said, "look, what did I bring you?" Yang raised the bird''s nest porridge in his hand, and he could not stop smiling.


    Who knows, the little guy left his mouth, a face of pride and disdain: "bird''s saliva, you want to eat, I don''t want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Smell speech, Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a smoke.


    Saliva


    Can you stop being so disgusting? Obviously, it is a good thing to nourish yin, nourish beauty and nourish skin. But when you get to the small fire, it becomes the saliva of birds.


    "Yes, you are a bird yourself, so don''t eat it." She said with a smile, carrying herself to eat.


    For women, bird''s nest is the most beautiful. It tastes smooth and has the fragrance of protein. If he doesn''t eat it, she won''t waste it.


    "Little fire, how are you now? But it''s all over again? " She asked, looking at him as she ate.


    The little guy turned his face and looked at her, and the tender voice came out of his mouth: "almost. As long as you can recuperate for a few more days, your body will recover completely."


    "Well, that''s good. Are you still nursing here these days? Or do you want to go out? " After stuttering, she set the bowl aside.


    The little guy glanced at her and whispered, "your house is in a mess. I don''t want to go out to have fun. I''ll take care of it here."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    She nodded and agreed with him to stay in the space to recuperate. After all, there was enough aura in the room. Naturally, he got twice the result with half the effort. However, seeing his small face red from just now on, she couldn''t help wondering.


    "Are you sick? Why is her face so red? Put your hands out and I''ll see. " This little fart kid, can''t you feel uncomfortable? Don''t you know?


    "No, no, I''m fine." He waved his hands and retreated.


    Looking at his somewhat guilty look, she picked her eyebrows with some doubts: "it''s ok? It''s OK. What do you feel guilty about? "


    "I don''t have a guilty heart!"


    "No? Who''s that looking away from me? Who is the panic to shrink aside? You''re hiding your hands? Come on! What on earth have you done to be guilty? "


    She laughingly looked at him. After meeting him, she felt that he was as lively and energetic as a human child. Knowing that he was guilty, she would be shy, and would not be forced to act like a little adult.


    "No!" He turned his head and said nothing.


    Feng Jiu saw that his face was red and his spirit was very strong. He thought about it and looked around. When his eyes fell on a long box, he stood up and went to the box and opened it.


    "Did you eat more than half of a thousand year old ginseng?"


    Her voice slightly raised, some stunned looking at the small fire with a small head, but shook her head: "you don''t know if the void is not mended? What''s more, it''s a thousand year old ginseng. Ordinary people can hang their lives in one piece, but you''ve eaten most of them, and it''s good to have no nosebleed. "


    He knew that he was wrong. He secretly glanced at her and whispered, "then I wake up hungry, and there is nothing else to eat..."


    Feng nine helpless smile: "OK, I don''t say you, but you don''t waste a thousand years of ginseng medicine, quickly go to breath training." She put the rest of the piece away and told her, "you can''t eat the rest of it. You can''t stand it."


    "Well." Small fire phoenix should, watching her take the bowl out of the space, this just light breath out.


    In the evening, when Feng Jiu''s door was opened, the cold frost outside met him.


    "Master son, ah Hua said that the owner of the house let you prepare food in the main courtyard and let you go to eat."


    "Well, let''s go." She answered and moved to the main courtyard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Perhaps it is because she is used to wearing white dress at home, fresh and refined. Now, when she changes into a red dress like fire, people in the family can''t move their eyes.


    They knew that the eldest lady was beautiful, or she would not be called the first beauty. They had been in Fengfu for such a long time, they had not seen her wear Chinese clothes and beautiful clothes. But somehow, this red dress was like fire on her body, coupled with her unique temperament, that kind of beauty, they could not find any words to describe.


    When Feng Wei and others saw her walking slowly, they couldn''t hide their amazing colors in their eyes.


    She was dressed in red, shining like fire, walking slowly, with a chill between her eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes were half lifted with brilliance. From the inside to the outside, the whole person exuded a lazy and evil temperament. She was charming and flamboyant, respected and charming, beautiful and irresistible


    Rao is their qualitative no matter how good, at this time also can''t help but look straight eyes, until, that cold eyes cool sweep to them, in a flash, they only feel a chill from the bottom of their feet, straight to the heart, rushed to the mind, what amazing, what beautiful, all disappeared, leaving only embarrassment.


    That is the person who will be their master. They are so embarrassed that they are stunned!


    "Miss." Several people quickly droop eyes to call a, steady mind.


    Feng nine takes back her eyes and walks into the courtyard. Several people in the courtyard also stand up and call out: "is the eldest lady coming?"


    "Well." She smiles, looks at them, smiles and asks, "but did you eat them all?"


    "Ha ha, we''ll eat later. We''re not hungry now. Let''s go in quickly! The master is waiting for you in there A middle-aged man said with a smile and made a gesture of invitation to her.


    "Good." She nodded and stepped in.


    "Xiao Jiu, come and sit here." Feng Xiao waved and motioned for her to come and sit down. There is no one else in the room, only Feng Xiao and Guan Xi Lin, as well as the cold China waiting on the side.


    Guan Xilin poured the wine and said with a smile, "my adoptive father has prepared the dishes you like. I also brought spirit wine here. Xiao Jiu, please sit down and have a taste of this wine."


    "Well." She walked to the table with a smile and sat down, smelling the smell of the food on the table and smiling happily: "it''s better to go home. I can''t find a place to eat these things outside."


    "Eat more if you like. You''ve been running outside all the time recently, and you''ve lost a lot of weight." Fengxiao said and put a piece of meat in the bowl for her.


    "Mm-hmm." She nodded, picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    At the dinner table, the three people only talk about home, nothing else, happy after dinner, let the cold frost remove the food, this just sat at the table talking about the color.


    "You don''t know, that day those two old things wanted to come to Laobai. It was obvious that they had come to our Fengfu to rob him. If it wasn''t for Yixuan''s stopping at that time, it was estimated that they could not stop at that time."


    Speaking of that day''s event, fengxiao was obviously still angry. Their Feng family have been guarding Yao sun for so many years, but once they are not used, what they are waiting for is such a cold hearted practice and treatment, which really makes him angry.


    "The two men who ambushed and assassinated you?" Her eyes moved, looking at her father asked.


    "Well, it''s those two old people. They thought I was in a coma and no one knew what they had done at that time. How brazen they were to come to the door to ask for Laobai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "those two people are insufficient for fear, wait for me to think of a way, in addition to them."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao and Guan Xi Lin were all stunned: "except for them? Both of them are the peak of Wuzong. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill them. " They also thought about this idea, but they didn''t carry it out because they didn''t have complete assurance.


    After all, those two people are the leaders of the country. If they can''t kill each other with one blow, they can''t take the risk.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, Dad! I don''t do anything I''m not sure about. " She laughed and talked to them for a while and discussed the matter. When it was getting dark, she went out of the room together with Guan Xilin. When she was about to return to the room, she was called to stop.


    "Miss."


    Feng nine stopped and looked at the eight people and the seven Phoenix guards standing behind them: "what''s the matter?"


    Several middle-aged men looked at each other, one of them turned slightly, glanced at several people behind him, and said with a smile: "it is these people who recognize the Lord..." However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    "It''s not urgent." She waved her hand and walked out of the yard with Guan Xilin, leaving behind the others who looked at each other.


    Seeing this, the seven Phoenix guards were embarrassed and embarrassed. This is to rush to the door to see the Lord, but she is not willing to accept them, is it not look up to them? Don''t think they deserve to be her men?


    Thinking of this, several faces of embarrassment and embarrassment disappeared, leaving only worry and fear.


    "Master, do you think the eldest lady will not like us?" Qi Kang asked uneasily, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Hum! Now you know you''re worried? " One of them snorted heavily, and some of them glared at them: "if the eldest lady doesn''t want you, you can be replaced directly and let her pick out a few more from Fengwei."


    "Ah? Isn''t it? "


    A few people immediately cried, they were not easy to become a small team leader, if because of this was replaced, where do they cry?


    "What isn''t it?" Yawning Luo Yu came in from outside. After he came back, he lay down and slept until now. However, I heard that the master had already returned.


    When he entered the hospital, he saw that his master''s face was smiling, and other martial uncles were all tiger faced. Looking at his brothers, he was immediately happy.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? What do you do with a sad face? "


    "Ha ha, your martial uncle, they are training them. They say they have no eyes, and they have not recognized the Lord. Now it''s OK. If you want to recognize the Lord, the eldest lady says she is not in a hurry." Luo Yu''s master laughed and looked at the apprentice who came in and said, "if you have enough rest, you should stay by your master''s side. Don''t be too sleepy."


    "Master, don''t worry! I know that. " He grinned and asked, "where is the master? Is she not here? "


    "Just back in the room."


    "Then I''ll see her tomorrow." He said with a smile, looked at fan Lin and others, and said with a little complacency on his face: "how about it? If you don''t listen to me, will you suffer? "


    Seven people in unison, a corner of the mouth, speechless glance at him.


    "Haha, I don''t want to tell you more. You''d better try to make the master accept you! Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance. "


    "Don''t be complacent." One of them laughed and scolded, and raised his foot directly, but Luo Yu easily avoided it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Luo Yu laughed low and approached them: "Hey, I told you that you didn''t recognize the Lord. It''s really a big loss." With that, he sidestepped away from them and came to his master.


    "Master, this is a good thing for you He took a small bottle from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him with both hands.


    His master was stunned and looked at the things in his hand: "this is..." Isn''t it the medicine made by the eldest lady? The heart thinks, but already reached out to take over, opened to smell.


    "Hehe, this is a potion, and it can improve the strength of the potion. The master''s accomplishments have been stuck for many years. If you take this potion, you can break through in half a month."


    On hearing this, the seven middle-aged men''s eyes were straight. They looked at Luo Yu''s master with the medicine and laughed happily. Then they kicked their disciples with flying legs.


    "Let you bastards disown the Lord


    "Hiss!"


    A few people a not guard against, the buttocks were kicked a foot, hurriedly dodged, but some ignorant.


    Luo Yu''s Potion should not be given to him by the eldest lady? Where did you get the medicine? All of a sudden, an idea is looming, but it feels incredible and is pressed by them.


    Luo Yu''s master looked at the potion in his hand. He was very pleased, but he confiscated it. Instead, he asked, "do you have this for your teacher?" If there is only one bottle, he can''t accept it. After all, it should be given to him by the eldest lady.


    "Hey, yes, the master gave me a bottle, and I asked for a bottle for the master."


    He laughed and said, "master, some martial uncles, I''ll go first!" As soon as the voice fell, he did not wait for them to say anything, let alone give his brothers a chance to ask, and ran away.


    "Master, uncle, we''re gone too." Seven people said, quickly swept out, chasing Luo Yu, intend to catch up a good cross examination.


    "These bastards, alas!"


    Several people shook their heads and sighed. Looking at the potion in master Luo Yu''s hand, they envied him and said, "Luo Yu has a heart!"


    "Can''t you teach me, apprentice?" He burst out laughing and said to a few people: "here, I''m going to talk to the master and try the effect of this potion."


    "Well, you may go! Don''t worry, we are here The seven nodded and laughed.


    "Good." First, he went into the house and told fengxiao about the situation. Then he went back to the courtyard where they lived to practice


    As for Feng Jiu, after returning to the hospital, he explained some things about Leng Shuang, and then went back to his room to practice, until the next morning, he pulled up Lao Bai and went out.


    Because Luo Yu was closed to practice, there were only seven fan Lin people left. After the seven people asked Luo Yu last night, Luo Yu revealed to them that the master was a ghost doctor. After learning this news, they went to their master for confirmation at the first time.


    After being confirmed, they just felt incredible. They couldn''t go to sleep all night because of this. They got up early this morning, but saw her pulling Laobai out.


    "Where do you say the master will go this morning?"


    One of them asked, although he had not recognized the Lord, but after knowing her ghost doctor''s identity, several people only wanted to recognize the Lord immediately, but they were anxious, but the master was not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Is it really good for her to go out on her own without even cold cream?"


    "Well, a lot of eyes have been fixed on our Phoenix House recently. I''m really afraid of anything happening again."


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "No, you don''t have to follow me. That''s tracking the master. It''s impossible to do this." Fan Lin shook his head, slightly stopped and said, "let''s go to the master''s place! When the Master goes out, someone should report to them. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask about this. They should have thought that the master''s strength is self-protection, so they didn''t let us follow. What''s more, Luo Yu said it? The master''s skill is extraordinary. Did you beat him into a pig


    Smell speech, a few people are silent, for a long time, just go to the pavilion of rockery.


    Phoenix nine out of the house, dressed in red, bold and unrestrained publicity, white horse red in the early morning from the street gallop by, very eye-catching.


    Especially now that Feng''s house is in a troubled time, all the forces in the city are staring at their every move. Therefore, she is puzzled by her early morning outing.


    However, she went out for more than one day, but for several days, even Murong Yixuan also heard about it. However, thinking of what she said that day, he again suppressed the impulse to find her.


    What''s more, there was a worry in his heart that his father had done something about her father''s unconsciousness. If this was the case, there would be no possibility between him and her.


    In the morning of the third day, Feng Jiu still took Lao Bai out of the door. The difference is, this time even the ball also came. However, the old white refused to let the ball on the horse, and the little guy could only run with his short legs behind the horse.


    Because of the round body, small appearance and cute, through the street, attracted many women and children''s attention.


    "Is that a dog? How lovely


    "It''s not a dog, it''s like a kitten."


    "It has long hair, and it''s small, like a ball, but it runs so fast."


    "It''s so cute. I don''t know where I bought it from?"


    "That''s Miss Feng''s family. Her things are not affordable to ordinary people."


    "It looks like a pet, which is very rare in our sun."


    The voice of discussion came from the street. Feng Jiu slightly turned her head. Seeing that the ball was behind her, she caught up with a large number of children. She couldn''t help but smile. She told Lao Bai to slow down her speed, put her hands together, and called out to the ball with her short legs: "come up."


    "Oh


    The little thing called out and jumped with his short legs. He actually threw himself into Feng Jiu''s arms.


    Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, holding the little thing in her arms and touching its head. Looking back, she saw a white figure standing at the window of a restaurant on the edge, staring at her with burning eyes.


    Seeing that it was Murong Yixuan, she faintly withdrew her eyes. Her legs were sandwiched with an old white abdomen. After a drink, she quickly galloped across the street with few people and disappeared in his sight


    On the second floor, Murong Yixuan watched her figure disappear in the line of sight, thinking of the smile just now, and put down his heart slightly. Originally worried that Feng''s family had so many things, she would not be able to bear it, but now it seems that she will ride out to relax, enough to see that she is all right.


    He turned back and sat down with his back to the outside. Therefore, he did not see two shadows quietly swept out and followed Feng Jiu behind him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    In the less populated suburbs, Fengjiu slowed down and dismounted. Holding the ball, he walked slowly to the stream not far ahead, while Lao Bai lay lazily on the grass.


    After washing her face by the stream, she felt the breeze caressing her face. She sat down on the grass, took a fruit from her sleeve and ate it. Looking at the sky and the stream in front of her, she seemed to be waiting for something.


    After about half a column of incense, two Gray figures approached quietly. After a glance at the red figure, their eyes fell on the old white lying on the grass.


    For them, the best thing they can''t get is to destroy it!


    Even if this is a spirit beast of high grade, since they can''t get it, others don''t want to get it! What''s more, the horse named Laobai kicked them and missed their business. They wanted to kill it at that time.


    "Hiss!"


    Lying on the grass, the old white straightened up and took a look at a certain place and made a hissing sound.


    Eating fruit, Feng Jiuyi is playing with the hair of the ball in her arms. For the movement behind her, she doesn''t even return her head. However, there is a faint light in her eyes.


    The old man in the dark took out his sleeve arrow and aimed at Laobai, ready to shoot. As for Fengjiu, the king of the Kingdom also used her to marry Qingteng kingdom. They could not move, but they could shoot the horse!


    However, at this time, suddenly a dangerous atmosphere came, and the two of them shivered and looked around with vigilance, which made them surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    I don''t know when they were surrounded by two old men and two middle-aged men. The strong pressure of the other side made their hearts tremble fiercely, and their cold sweat also seeped out. Faintly, a huge sense of crisis appeared in their hearts.


    "The man who killed you, of course."


    Feng Jiu, dressed in red, came over with a bite of the fruit. He glanced at the pale old man carelessly. He lifted up the corner of his lips and showed a strange smile: "I''ve been shaking for three days before you take the bait. It''s not easy!"


    Hearing this, the blood color on two faces faded completely, after knowing later: "you calculate us!"


    This word a, two people in the mind light flash: "Phoenix Xiao not comatose?" Yes! Only when Feng Xiao is not in a coma will she tell the whole story, so that they have prevention, and let the lady Feng design a plan to attract them!


    But what happened to these four people? The strength of these four people is too strong, and their breath is not the Xuanqi of Wuzong, but the Aura! Moreover, I''m afraid the strength is not under the foundation!


    She is a young lady raised in the boudoir. Where did she find these people? These people have such strength, how can they easily follow her orders?


    One by one questions emerge in my mind, but we can''t find the answer. The only thing we can know is that we got her plan. Today, I''m afraid it''s doomed!


    As soon as this thought came out, their hearts trembled, and they immediately turned around to escape. However, just as they moved, the four shadows moved with them.


    "Want to escape? Oh! Then run away! You can escape under us! "


    One of them sneered, swept out of his body, and caught up with one of them in a few breaths. He took his hand from behind, and a breath of spiritual power that could be seen by the naked eye came out, and shrouded the old man, making him unable to move for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The old man''s eyes shrank, and the breath of death shrouded him. He raised his heart to his throat and wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound as if his throat was tightly held by his hands.


    The golden elixir didn''t touch him. He just opened his hand to control the aura of spiritual power. When he pinched it, he heard a crisp and frightening sound of bone breaking.


    "Click!"


    The head was wrapped in the breath visible to the naked eye. With the movement of the golden elixir''s hand, his brain burst out and splashed to the ground, bloody and frightening


    "Ah


    The other old man saw this scene, and his face turned pale. He rushed forward madly, trying to escape from their range. However, in an instant, three figures had been blocked in front of him. The fear and fright from the heart made his legs tremble, his legs soften, and he knelt down with a plop.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    The higher the cultivation, the more afraid of death. They have a longer life than ordinary people, have stronger strength than ordinary monks, and have a superior position. They want wind and rain. They haven''t enjoyed all that strength brings to them. He doesn''t want to die Don''t want to die


    "Miss Dafeng, spare my life..."


    He suddenly turned back and kowtowed to Feng Jiu, who was walking slowly. At this moment, he was like a coward crying on the ground. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but the strength of the other side is too strong. As long as there is a threat, he can''t even move the bomb. How can he fight?


    If you know that Fengfu still has such a strong strength, they dare not play fengxiao''s idea! Now he has a blank mind, thinking only about how to live?


    Just, knowing the hidden strength of Feng Fu, how can she let him leave alive?


    Feng nine did not go too close, she looked at the old man kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, her eyes were indifferent and cold: "Rao you? Forgive you, who has spared my Feng family? If not for my father''s life, he would have died in your hands. How can I spare you? "


    Hearing this, the old man was shocked: "Miss Feng, it''s not us. It''s really not us. We''re just following mu Rongbo''s orders. We don''t want to kill general Feng. Really, we don''t want to. We''re forced to..."


    Before he finished his words, Feng Jiu turned around. At the same time, he patted his heavenly cover with both hands. With a bang, the old man fell down and ended his life


    "After you clean up the body, you go back to Taohuawu first." Feng nine turns over to mount a horse, holding the ball in his arms and goes to the city.


    After a few days'' running, the horse led them out and ended their lives. Tomorrow, they could finally sleep in.


    When the housekeeper saw that Feng Jiu came back so early, he went up to him and said with a smile, "Miss, are you back so soon today?"


    "Well." With a smile, she put her pet on the ground and said to the housekeeper, "help me to prepare for Laobai and the ball."


    "Well, don''t worry, young lady. I''ll tell you." The housekeeper laughs and answers. After a salute, he takes Lao Bai and the ball away.


    Seeing this, she went to the main courtyard. When she came to the courtyard, she saw her father''s old phoenix guards guarding the courtyard. She nodded at them and walked into the room.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you back so early today?" Feng Xiao is eating porridge, see her so early back a little surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    She stepped to the table and sat down. She said with a smile, "I''m here to tell Dad good news."


    "Tea, master." Leng Hua, who was waiting for her, poured a cup of tea and brought it to her.


    "Well, good." She looked up at him, nodded and laughed.


    "What''s the good news?" Feng Xiao ate the porridge in the bowl, wiped the corners of her mouth and moved the bowl to look at her.


    She picked up the tea and sipped, saying, "those two people are dead."


    Feng Xiao a Zheng, Leng for a moment, eyes burst out of light, lowered the voice slightly surprised: "you mean those two old men?"


    "Well, just solved it."


    She had a smile on her face, and her eyebrows were bent and her face was harmless: "in this way, you don''t have to worry that they will come back or do something bad in secret, and you can break Murong Bo''s power and kill two birds with one stone."


    Obviously extremely dangerous things, but she said so lightly. Listening to this, and looking at the expression on her face, fengxiao couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, good! Hiss


    This joy, forget the internal injury is not good, laughter a shock, chest slightly pull pain.


    "Dad, you are still covered with medicine!" Feng nine rolled a white eye, to him this does not adjust the movement is very speechless, oneself body injury is not good, I don''t know astringent a little smile.


    He followed his chest with one hand, then sighed: "Alas! If only your grandfather were at home, and I would be very happy to hear that


    "Dad, don''t worry. At least it''s good news that there''s no news." She gently comforted, thought for a moment, and said, "by the way, Dad, I want to look in my grandfather''s room. I think that the person who took him away might know who he was, or what clues might have stopped before."


    Feng Xiao nodded and said, "well, you can go if you want. I haven''t recovered yet. All the things can only be handled by you now." Also in her way of dealing with Lei Xingfeng Li, even if the house is like this, she can also stabilize the house inside and outside, let him comfort a lot.


    "I''m the one in the house. Don''t worry about it. Just take care of yourself." She said with a smile, looked at Leng Hua and asked, "do you still have the ointment I mixed? If not, just go over and get some more from me


    "Some of them have not been used up yet."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first." After she said it, she stood up and went out.


    At the same time, in the palace.


    "Lord, the Lord is not good, not good!" An old man came in a hurry and entered the palace. Because of his confusion, he almost tripped over the threshold.


    "What''s going on in a hurry?"


    Murong Bo asked slowly, with dignity in his voice. He was drinking tea, and on his left and right sides, two maids of the graceful palace were kneeling to beat his legs for him, and two people were standing behind him to fan him, which could be said to be a kind of leisurely and leisurely style.


    The old man of Fengfu disappeared and fengxiao was in a daze. For him, it was a wonderful thing. Although Fengfu had not collapsed, it was no longer a threat to him. Even if he wanted to destroy Fengfu, it was just a matter of lip service.


    Even Feng Qingge, the eldest lady of Fengfu, will soon be used by him to get married and climb up with Qingteng, the sixth class country. In this way, his position of shining sun will stand out in many ninth class countries. With the protection of Qingteng country, no one can easily shake his national foundation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Lord of the Kingdom, the long life lights of the two Wuzong are off!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice of panic fell, murongbo''s hand shook, and his teacup fell in response to the sound. He suddenly stood up, startled two maidens to the ground.


    "What are you talking about! Whose lamp is off? " The majestic voice is hard to hide the shock and shock, listen carefully, you can also hear a trace of trembling.


    They are two masters of Wuzong peak! How could the two most powerful people around him suddenly die? Who has the ability to kill the two Wuzong peaks quietly?


    You know, they wanted to assassinate Feng Xiao that day. Even if they were well prepared, they caused a lot of fighting activity. Now, let alone the two top masters of Wuzong!


    "Just the two of you..." Before the old man''s words were finished, he saw murongbo strode out to the lamp house with the long life lamp on.


    The long-life lamp is related to the life of the person who lights it. If the person dies and the oil is exhausted, the lamp will naturally go out in the wind. This is also for the purpose of knowing whether the person who goes out of the country does not return for many years, or the person who has retired from seclusion and practice has not come out for many years, and knows whether the person is living or dead.


    When Murong Bo came to the lamp house, he saw that the long-life lamp which belonged to the two Wuzong peaks had really gone out. The whole person was in a daze, and he staggered for a few steps. His face was unbelievable: "how could they die? Who is it? Who killed them


    The death of two of wuchong''s most powerful top masters made him feel heartache. It was Shengsheng who broke his left and right hands. Losing them was like a tiger losing his sharp claws. How can he not be heartbroken?


    "Check! Give me an order to find out! " He gulped and strode out.


    Two Wuzong dead, can not be silent! He wants to know who killed them!


    The news that two Wuzong died did not spread, and was suppressed by murongbo.


    When Murong Yixuan returned to his residence, not long after entering the study, a secret guard quietly entered his study, told him the news of the palace, and then left quietly


    Those two Wuzong peak elders were killed?


    Murong Yixuan slightly Zheng, who can quietly kill those two people in cloud moon city?


    What''s more, why are those two people dead?


    His heart moved. Somehow, when he heard the news that the two men had been killed, the first thing he thought about was Fengfu. Could it be that eight Wuzong of Fengfu killed those two people?


    Looking at the whole Yunyue City, if it was not for the eight Wuzong of Fengfu, it might be the strong of other countries. However, the strong people of other countries have no resentment and hatred, and they can''t cross the country to kill those two people. Therefore, this assumption is not tenable.


    "Fengfu Are they really doing it? "


    After solving the two men, Fengjiu concentrated on treating his father''s internal injury, and prepared some medicine for him to take. It can be said that under the multi miraculous medicine and treatment, fengxiao''s injury recovered very quickly.


    However, the quiet days were broken before a few days.


    On the morning of this day, a spaceship stopped at the gate of the Imperial Palace, which attracted many people''s curiosity and discussion. After hearing the news, Murong Bo rushed out to meet him. When he saw the noble man who came down from the spaceship, he rushed forward and inquired respectfully.


    "Your Highness, Prince Qingteng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Nie Teng, dressed in splendid brocade, stood with his hands down and glanced at murongbo. His deep voice, containing the momentum of the superior, came out of his mouth: "are you the Lord of the kingdom of Yao Japan, murongbo?"


    "It''s me."


    He hastened to answer, in front of him, did not dare to call himself the monarch, can only lower his body to claim. After all, the prince''s highness of a sixth class country is much more noble than him. Even if he is the head of a country, he should be nothing in front of him.


    What''s more


    He glanced at the eight people who followed him, and his heart trembled. The eight were all immortal cultivators, and their strength was unfathomable. He just took a look at it, and he felt a kind of pressure, which made him sweat from his forehead. Sure enough, the immortal practitioners and the Xuanwu people were still different from each other.


    Thinking of this, he hastily restrained his mind and said, "Your Highness has come from a long way. Please go to the palace and have a rest. In the evening, murongbo will hold a banquet for his royal highness."


    "Well." Nie Teng nodded slightly and walked into the palace gate under the leadership of murongbo.


    But behind that luxurious airship, actually did not pack up, actually so blatantly placed in the palace gate, lets the human look at.


    After entering the inner court of the palace, Murong Bo brought him to a prepared palace for him to live in. He said, "knowing that the prince''s highness will come in the near future, I ordered people to prepare the palace early so that his highness can live comfortably."


    Nie Teng glanced at the palace and didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at murongbo and asked, "how are you doing with the matter of sending someone to propose marriage to the eldest lady of Fengfu?"


    On hearing this, Murong Bolian said, "I told the people of Fengfu when his highness sent someone to come. At that time, fengxiao and Miss Feng disagreed. However, many things happened to Feng family recently. Fengxiao was assassinated and comatose, and master Feng was also missing. Now, only Miss Feng is holding on to the house, which is already on the verge of falling. At this time, Miss Feng can still hold on to it She should be grateful to her Royal Highness for being favored by Her Highness. I only want to invite her to come to the palace to accompany his highness


    "Oh? Is there anything else? "


    When he thought that the beautiful and beautiful woman was facing such a situation, he could not help but feel a slight movement in his heart. Therefore, he looked at murongbo and asked in a deep voice, "can you find out who did it?"


    Murongbo wiped off his cold sweat and said, "no, I don''t know who did it. But I guess it should be done by people from other countries. As a general in yaori, fengxiao has many old enemies."


    "Feng Qingge, the eldest lady of Fengfu, will be a woman in this hall. You must find out the details of her family."


    "Yes, yes, certainly, certainly." He answered in a hurry, his heart was empty.


    "Go and prepare for the dinner! Other people don''t have to be too many. Just call her to this hall. " He waved to him to step back.


    "Yes, I''ll leave first." He bowed and bowed before turning away.


    When murongbo left, a middle-aged man in black stepped forward and asked, "master, do you want to go down to Fengfu to investigate?" At that time, because of carelessness, he and the master were not even able to move their hands. He and his master were hit by the woman''s secret move, which he had always been bitter about.


    Such a woman, cold and proud and intelligent, would be easily included in the master''s harem?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "No, the news of the arrival of this hall, I believe she has now known, see not see, inquire and do not inquire, and finally she will be my woman, why do you have to rush for a while?" He spoke with confidence, as if he was determined that Phoenix nine would eventually become his woman anyway.


    As he said, the whole cloud moon city knew that the prince of Qingteng kingdom came to their country of Yao RI. For his arrival, the people knew that the belly Ming was for the sake of Feng Qingge, the eldest lady of the Phoenix family. It was spread out a long time ago, and it was no surprise.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the prince of Qingteng state paid such attention to Feng Qingge. She was only a side princess, but he came from a long way. It can be seen that he attached great importance to her.


    This makes the people who thought that the Phoenix Mansion would fall due to the daze of fengxiao and the disappearance of the old man again looked on the sideline attitude.


    Actually, it is a side princess, that is, a concubine. The difference is that the other party is the prince of Qingteng state. The Phoenix family people don''t want Feng Qingge as the side princess. But now the Phoenix family has only one of her. What will she choose in the face of the prince of Qingteng who comes here personally?


    No matter what her choice, it will be a big play, and they are just waiting for the audience.


    "What do you say? Is the prince of Qingteng state coming? "


    In the palace, Murong Yixuan stood up frowning, and stared sharply at the guard who reported the news.


    "Yes, the whole cloud moon city has been spread. The prince of Qingteng state came in a spaceship. The ship stopped at the gate of the imperial palace. Now, he is still there. The Lord of the country personally welcomes the imperial palace. It is said that he will meet the dust tonight. The Lord of China is ready to ask Miss Feng to go and accompany him."


    Wen Yan, Murong Yixuan under the sleeves of the hand tightly into a fist, the heart has an indisputable anger and anxiety.


    Ask Qingge to go with you? To accompany the royal highness of Qingteng? The more he lived, the more he went back! What is this about the song?


    "Car ready! The king is going to enter the palace! " He strode out with a flick of sleeves.


    On the other hand, Guan Xi Lin in the black market was stunned after hearing the news, looked at the strict management and asked, "what do you say? Is the prince of Qingteng state coming? "


    "I nodded and said," yes, the ship is in front of the palace gate! It is said that it was to meet Miss Feng. " "He said, his voice was slightly small, slightly curious to ask:" this big lady Phoenix should have not been to Qingteng country, have you? How can I be seen by the royal highness of the Qing Teng state? And be a side princess? "


    "The side princess? Ha ha ha! "


    Guan Xi Lin laughed, but he was laughing with a mockery: "don''t say it is the side princess, even the princess, my sister can not see him! A prince of Qingteng, he still can not match my sister! Let my sister be his wife? It''s a joke! "


    Hearing this, I was shocked to be strict with the matter. I don''t know where his base Qi came from? In his opinion, Miss Feng is also not worth mentioning because she has a beautiful face. But how can she reach his mouth, but it seems that Miss Feng is very noble and high, and even the prince of the sixth class country can''t match her?


    Why is that?


    Suddenly, the red figure that spreads freely in the mind, the pupil shrinks, exclaimed: "that big lady of Phoenix should not be a ghost doctor woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Ghost doctor''s woman?"


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin was stunned. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry: "how could you think so?"


    "Isn''t it? If Feng family has nothing to do with ghost doctor, how can ghost doctor order to take care of Feng family? She also gave them medicine or something. The lady Feng was extremely beautiful and had outstanding temperament. She was also very normal to enter the ghost doctor''s eyes. After all, which man didn''t love beauty


    Speaking of this, Yan Guan laughs. From a man''s point of view, when he notices a woman, he must first notice that she is beautiful. First of all, her appearance attracts attention, and then other things. Of course, his view does not mean that all men are like this.


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin shook his head and laughed: "OK, don''t make a blind guess. I have to go to see my sister first. The crown prince of Qingteng Kingdom has come. I have to see if she has any coping methods."


    "So Miss Feng will not be a side concubine for the prince Qingteng?" He still couldn''t help asking Guan Xi Lin''s back.


    "No! He is a toad who wants to eat swan meat Guan Xilin sneered and said without looking back. He strode out of the black market and went to Fengfu


    "Miss, the crown prince of Qingteng Kingdom has come. Obviously, it is not a casual thing to say that you are the side concubine. Now that people have arrived at the palace, they will come to visit them in the next two days. Do you have any way to deal with it


    In addition to Luo Yu and his master in the closed door practice, the other seven people found Feng Jiu after learning the news from outside, and wanted to know how she could solve the problem.


    As far as they know, the crown prince of Qingteng Kingdom also brought eight immortal cultivators with extraordinary strength. If they want to rob them by then, then


    Feng Jiu was grinding the foam on the table in the courtyard. When he saw several people coming, he just looked up at them. After hearing what they said, he didn''t even lift his head. He said carelessly, "that murongbo is not my father. I can''t marry anyone else. Besides, if I don''t marry, can they still dare to rob them?"


    "But..."


    One of them was about to speak when he saw a cold frost in black coming in.


    "Master."


    "Well, how?" Feng nine asks, put up the medicine foam that grinds on the table.


    "Nie Teng, the prince of Qingteng Kingdom, is the son that the Lord of Qingteng relies on most. He is 24 years old. His accomplishments are in the late period of construction. He is a talented friar who is determined by the president of six star college to enter the golden elixir period within 50 years. He is stubborn and confident, and has sharp and cruel means. It is said that when he was 12 years old, he pursued a nine level spirit beast with his own strength for more than a month, and finally killed it To his father. "


    Cold frost voice a meal, way: "strict control of things, let me take a word to the master."


    Phoenix nine pick eyebrow, smile to ask: "what words?"


    "Don''t argue with Nie Teng about the eldest lady of Fengfu. He will never give up."


    Feng nine Leng for a moment, then burst out laughing: "this strict control of things is really interesting, how can he think like that?"


    One side of the seven middle-aged men''s mouth a draw, very want to say: after that sentence is the key, OK?


    "Miss." The housekeeper''s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Feng nine eyes light smile Ying Ying Ying, hear housekeeper''s voice then called a: "come in!"


    The housekeeper came in. Seeing that several other people were also present, he advanced a salute and said, "Miss, the palace has sent someone to send a message that you will go to the palace to attend Prince Qingteng''s reception banquet tonight. He also said that you must be dressed up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Hearing this, the seven middle-aged men looked at Feng Jiu and asked for help from the palace. Would she go?


    Phoenix nine lip horn tiny hook, look to housekeeper: "the person is still outside?"


    "No, I''ve passed on the message and I''ve gone back." The housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Well, all right, go ahead and do it!" She nodded to him to step back.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, and then he retired.


    "Do you want to go to the party, miss?" One of them asked, his face a little dignified. I''m afraid this banquet is a Hongmen banquet specially arranged for her.


    "I''m busy! I don''t have time to go to dinner. " She brushed her clothes and skirts and stood up. Seeing their seven faces were dignified, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to worry. There''s no big deal."


    As soon as the voice fell, she went to the main courtyard, intending to see her father, lest he should worry after hearing the news.


    In the palace, Murong Yixuan came to his father''s palace with an ugly face. As soon as he entered the palace, he asked, "father, are you going to marry with Qingge? The man who is in charge of Fengfu''s family has already shown that he will not marry Qingge to Prince Qingteng as his side imperial concubine. Didn''t you tell him the truth? "


    On hearing his questioning tone, Murong Bo immediately became angry. He patted his hand on the table and gave a sharp drink: "presumptuous! Do you talk to your father like that? It''s getting more and more irregular! "


    However, Murong Yixuan was not afraid of his anger at all. His eyes were slightly heavy, and his face was gentle and elegant in the past. At this time, he was only angry: "my father should know that I am happy with her, but my father still made such a decision. I really want to ask, does the father take me as a son?"


    Looking at his fearless son, murongbo took a heavy breath, pursed his lips, and calmly said: "your engagement with him has already retired. She has nothing to do with you. What''s more, if she likes you, she won''t quit her marriage with you. Now, why do you have to take care of the affairs of Fengfu again?"


    "You have to know that if she becomes a side concubine for Prince Qingteng, she can not only stabilize their precarious Fengfu, but also help us climb up to the great backing of Qingteng kingdom. What reason do you have to stop this good thing of killing two birds with one stone?"


    His voice stopped and glanced at him: "what''s more, Prince Qingteng has a crush on her, can you stop it? You should know that in this world, the strong are respected, and strength determines everything. Although you are the pride of our country, you are only limited to the country. In front of the prince of the sixth power, you can''t protect her! "


    Hearing the fact that he was so straightforward and merciless, he turned pale with a brush on his face, and his hands under his sleeves tightly twisted into fists. His heart was angry, but he had to admit that he could not protect her!


    If he can protect her, her father will not be assassinated and seriously unconscious!


    If he could protect her, she would not be forced to marry by his father and asked her to marry Prince Qingteng as his side imperial concubine!


    If he can protect her, she will not be ordered by his father to dress up to accompany Prince Qingteng!


    Strength! All this is because his strength is not enough!


    If he has great power, who dares to treat the people he likes like this? He has never realized the importance of strength like he does today! More never like this moment so eager to have a strong strength!


    Looking at his pale face with anger and unwillingness, murongbo sighed and said, "where is the end of the world without fragrant grass? As long as you are strong enough in the future, are you afraid that you can''t find a woman more beautiful than her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Smell speech, Murong Yixuan raised eyes to see him one eye, voice deep way: "no one can compare with her!" As soon as the voice fell, he turned and strode out.


    Murong Bo frowned and watched him stride away, worried that he would go to the prince Qingteng, but he was still uneasy to follow him up.


    The royal family relationship is as thin as paper, but he attaches great importance to this son. Among his many sons, only his talent is the best. He also hopes that he can make great achievements in the future. He does not want him to be trapped by the feelings of his children.


    The young lady of Feng family, whether she wants to or not, has to be the woman of Prince Qingteng! Only in this way, Yixuan will break her mind and concentrate on cultivation!


    As Murong Bo was worried about, Murong Yixuan really found the palace where Prince Qingteng lived. However, there were powerful monks guarding his palace, so it was not easy to get in.


    "Please pass a word, Murong Yixuan asked to see you."


    He looked at the monk in grey clothes, full of strong breath, and his heart sank slightly. He is indeed a powerful man. If his accomplishments are brilliant, he will be more than enough to be the leader of a family.


    The gray middle-aged man glanced at him from above and said in a cold voice, "Your Highness is resting. No one will come."


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan''s face sank. He was about to step forward when he saw that his shoulder was held down. He leaned over and saw his father push him behind him. He said to the middle-aged man with a smile: "ha ha, children admire the prince for a long time. When they hear the prince come to the palace, they want to come and see him and almost disturb his royal highness to rest."


    The voice fell, he looked back at Murong Yixuan with a calm face in the dark, and drank in a deep voice: "don''t go back soon!"


    "If I have something to say to your highness, please let me know." Murong Yixuan didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the middle-aged man, not arrogant and not humble.


    Hearing this, the gray middle-aged man glanced at Murong Bo, whose face was ugly. After looking at Murong Yixuan, he said impolitely, "you will see this dinner tonight. If you have any words, you can talk about it then. Now, leave immediately!"


    "Come on! Send the three princes out of the palace for me


    Murong Bo drank in a deep voice. Several guards came forward, but they didn''t dare to fight him. Instead, he said respectfully, "three princes, please!"


    Seeing this, Murong Yixuan, with a calm face and staring at it, said in a deep voice: "since you can''t see the prince Qingteng, please tell me that fengqingge, the eldest lady of Fengfu, has never promised this marriage. You''d better not waste your mind!"


    Voice a fall, also ignore his ugly father king, a brush sleeve, stride around to leave.


    After hearing this, Murong Bo felt a fire running from his heart to his head. He wanted to have a good relationship with qingtengguo, but he was pulling his hind legs behind him. This, this is really damned!


    "Ha ha, don''t listen to his nonsense. Tell the prince that it''s OK to have a marriage. No problem." He laughed and walked away.


    After two people left, the gray middle-aged man walked in and reported to Nie Teng what had happened just now and then backed out.


    After hearing that, the middle-aged man in black looked at the master who pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He hesitated and said, "it''s just a Phoenix Mansion. I dare not fight against our Qingteng country. What''s more, the master looks on her as her blessing. No matter whether she wants to or not, she will be the master''s woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "What? You don''t think this hall can conquer her with its own charm? You have to use the power of qingtengguo to make her surrender? " He glanced at the middle-aged man who was talking. Obviously, his words were not very comfortable in his ears.


    Apart from his status as crown prince of Qingteng state, his own strength is also few people can compare. Who can be better than him?


    "I dare not." The middle-aged man quickly lowered his head and said in fear.


    "Hum!"


    Nie Teng snorted coldly, and did not dispute with him. He said, "it''s just a woman. The more difficult it is to conquer, the more interested I am in this hall. If you hook your fingers and say something, you will send them to the door, and you will not get into the eyes of this hall."


    "Yes, the master said so." The middle-aged man quickly echoed.


    When Prince Qingteng arrived, a banquet was held in the palace of the Lord of the state. He called the eldest lady of Fengfu to accompany him in the palace. As soon as the news came out, all parties raised an uproar.


    No matter what, Miss Feng is also an unmarried daughter. Now she has been called into the palace to accompany her. This makes people feel a little surprised. She is astonished by the king''s action. After all, although she is invited to the palace, she is also the one that Prince Qingteng wants to accept. Who knows what will happen to her once she enters the palace?


    If Feng Xiao is not unconscious, she will be very angry when she hears this. If old Feng is not missing, he will go to the palace to find the leader of the state. However, only Miss Feng is left in Fengfu today. What kind of climate can she become?


    It''s better to follow the prince Qingteng in this way, so that he can take advantage of the potential of the prince Qingteng to shield the Fengfu from the wind and rain.


    People in the city talked about it, but curiosity was still there. Many people were sitting in restaurants not far from Fengfu, eating dishes and drinking, hoping to see if the eldest lady of Fengfu would really dress up to attend the banquet?


    However, as the sky gradually darkened, the shops on both sides of the street lit up red lanterns to illuminate the facade, but people still saw that the gate of the Phoenix Mansion was closed, and there was no movement.


    "Why? Why didn''t Miss Feng come out? Is she already in the palace


    "How could it be? When you enter the palace, you must pass through here. What''s more, the gate has not been opened. How can you enter the palace? "


    "She doesn''t intend to go to the banquet, does she?"


    "No? Does she dare not go if the Lord of the kingdom asks people to tell her? "


    "Hehe, how dare you? She is the daughter of general Feng Xiao Feng. She has a blood in her heart. Maybe she didn''t plan to go to the banquet. "


    As for the palace, with the dark day and the beginning of the banquet, the atmosphere has been frozen. There is nothing else. The only reason is that the person that Prince Qingteng most wants to see has not come yet, which makes those accompanying people seem to be a little uneasy under this oppressive atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you send someone to hurry up? At this time, why hasn''t Feng Qingge come yet Murong Bo calmly looked at one side of the waiter, his heart angry.


    The Chamberlain knelt down with a plop, and even said, "the Lord of the Kingdom, please calm down. Maybe it is Miss Feng who comes late when she is dressing up. The person sent to meet her should come back soon."


    As soon as the words fell, several guards who had been sent to the Phoenix Mansion to pick up people came in quickly. Yixi, the inner servant kneeling on the ground, said in a hurry: "Lord of the Kingdom, they are back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Murong Bo looked at the several people who came in a hurry. His eyes were slightly heavy because he saw that there was no figure of Feng Qingge behind them. Without waiting for them to approach, he asked, "did you not pick her up, Miss Feng?"


    The guards knelt on one knee and said in horror, "the Lord of the Kingdom, forgive me. My subordinates go to the Phoenix Mansion to meet the eldest lady Feng. It''s just that..."


    The first guard did not dare to raise his head, his voice hesitated, and he did not dare to say what he said.


    Murongbo took a breath and said in a deep voice, "say it!"


    "My subordinates went to meet people, but they couldn''t even get into the gate of the Phoenix Mansion. Several Fengwei came out and said that their master had no time to go to the banquet. No, they would not come."


    Speaking of the back, the guard''s voice became more and more small, his head lowered and his hair went down. He only felt that after saying those words, the surroundings suddenly became silent. The oppressive atmosphere and the extremely cold atmosphere made people tremble.


    Murongbo instinctively looked at Nie Teng, the prince of Qingteng kingdom. He leaned over and played with the wine cup in his hand. With half closed eyes and a smile in his mouth, he didn''t care much. However, the whole party was upset because of him.


    "The song of Feng Qing is against the sky! This gentleman''s words unexpectedly also regard as ear side wind? So many people are waiting for her, but she doesn''t come? Go again! Even if it''s tied, I''ll tie her up! " He let the guards go to Fengfu again.


    Nie Teng put down the cup in his hand and stood up. He glanced at him with a deep glance. His voice was full of danger and warning.


    "She is a woman who wants to become the concubine of this hall. Her name is not something you can call casually." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked away.


    Murong Bo sat there with an ugly face, his hands under the table twisted into fists secretly, only feeling humiliated.


    He is the king of a country. Even if he is the head of a small country, he should not be disgraced by him in front of his officials. If he had been replaced by someone else, he would have been very angry. But this man is the prince of Qingteng kingdom. He can''t afford to offend


    Seeing him leave, all the people at the dinner party were relieved, but then they were relieved. The king''s face was not right, and their hearts were raised again. They only felt that the dinner had really made them tremble and sweat.


    Following Nie Teng, the middle-aged man in black carefully glanced at the master in front of him. Seeing that his whole body was full of gloomy breath and his anger was hidden, he could not help but lift up his heart.


    Suddenly saw the front negative hand walking he stopped, he secretly wiped a cold sweat, fortunately did not follow too close, or directly hit.


    "You don''t have to follow." Nie Teng opened his mouth and turned a direction and went outside the palace.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed up and asked, "master, do you want to see Miss Feng in Fengfu? Is it better to let subordinates go and bring people to the master? "


    Nie Teng, who was walking in front of him, didn''t stop and didn''t return to the way: "no, this hall has more fun in person." As soon as the voice fell, the footstep stopped and glanced back at him: "don''t follow."


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man stopped at the same place and watched him stride out of the palace. He was worried. He still couldn''t help but remind him: "master, be careful of Miss Feng. She is a master of medicine!"


    The material, he kindly reminds, but in exchange for the master son''s angry eyes.


    Also, this is not clearly remind the master, they have been embarrassed in her hand planted it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Compared with the cold atmosphere in the Imperial Palace, the dinner in Fengfu is warm and joyful.


    After listening to her father''s dinner, Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin go out together. When they pass the pavilion, when the breeze caresses their faces, they ask Lengshuang to bring a pot of wine. She and Guan Xilin go to the pavilion and sit down. Laobai and Qiuqiu follow and rub at her feet.


    "Xiao Jiu, the man brought by Prince Qingteng is very powerful. I wonder, do you want to go to Taohuawu to avoid it? If they appear as ghost doctors, they don''t dare to do anything to you, but it''s hard to say what those people will do if they are the eldest lady of Fengfu. "


    Guan Xilin''s face didn''t smile when he had a meal and chatted before, but only worried and dignified. After all, the other side is the prince of a sixth class country, and there are eight immortal practitioners who follow him. If he really wants to rob, he will use all the fighting power of Feng mansion, and he is not the opponent of those people.


    "You don''t have to worry. They won''t rob." She laughed and saw Leng Shuang come over with wine and said, "for a prince of a sixth class country, he will not use the word" rob "to insult him. If he really wants to use it to rob a woman, it will never appear on a prince."


    "Are you so sure?" He was puzzled, puzzled by her confidence.


    "I''m not sure, but because a man''s self-esteem doesn''t allow him to do that, you change your position. If it''s on you, will you rob a woman?" She took a sip from her glass and looked at him jokingly.


    "Of course not!"


    He answered what he didn''t want to say. He was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "ha ha ha, that''s it. I know, Xiao Jiu, how can you even think about men''s psychology so thoroughly?"


    Feng nine cunning smile, way: "you forget that I dress up as a man to also have model have kind?" Her ghost doctor''s identity has been shown in men''s clothes, not even the shrewd Lord Yan didn''t see it?


    But


    She shivered at the thought of Yan Zhu, who had the habit of breaking his sleeves.


    Too bad, that guy actually wanted to kiss her, after so long, think of her goose bumps are still rubbed up.


    at the same time, on the way to Yao''s country, Yan took the wolf and the shadow for a day''s journey and stopped to rest in the night. When he sat in front of the fire, he suddenly sneezed and opened his dark pupil.


    One side of the gray wolf saw the untimely mouth and asked: "master, are you catching a cold? Do you want a dress? "


    When he heard this, he took a glance at him and saw the direction the master was looking at. He coughed softly and said, "it should be the ghost doctor who is thinking about the master."


    He glanced at the smiling gray wolf, stood up and brushed his clothes and robes, and spoke faintly.


    "Go on! Don''t delay too long on the road. "


    He missed her, I have to say. The closer I am from her, the more I miss her. Especially after learning about the recent events in her home, I was worried about whether she could bear it?


    And Nie Teng, the prince of Qingteng Kingdom, dare to think of his woman. He is really looking for death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Hearing this, the gray wolf quickly put out the fire and said, "well, what the master said is that we should not delay on the road for too long, lest the ghost doctor be robbed by the prince Qingteng. I heard that the prince Qingteng is not only good-looking, but also extremely talented..."


    At this point, he said a meal, raw swallow down, because the shadow a stare can not go on.


    Although what he said was true, perhaps the master didn''t like to hear it. He sighed and thought to himself: Ying Yi, the fox, can only choose what the owner likes to hear, and only an honest person like him can tell the truth. Since ancient times, it has always been true words.


    Listening to the words of the gray wolf, the words of "excellent appearance" were only extremely harsh in his ears. Therefore, he glanced at the gray wolf and said, "good looks? Do you think my appearance is worse than others? "


    "Hey, my subordinates don''t mean that."


    The gray wolf laughed and quickly flattered him: "the master is so proud of China that he looks like a God. His master is the dazzling sun. Even if the prince Qingteng is even better than the master, it is just like the dust under the ground. How can the ghost doctor be such a person I won''t like him, so the master can rest assured. "


    "Am I worried?" He raised his eyebrows and asked coolly.


    Smell speech, gray wolf wiped the cold sweat on the forehead, looking at the shadow like a cry for help. He can''t talk! He did not know how to say so many good words, the master also give him such a sentence?


    Besides, the master was not at ease! Otherwise, where would they put the matter on hand without saying a word after hearing that they had submitted the news and learned the intention of the crown prince of Qingteng, and rush to come here in a hurry?


    Can he say that? Did he say he''d be shot dead?


    The shadow took a look at the gray wolf and took a step forward and suggested: "master, we are still a long way from Yao Japan. Why don''t we start now? It''s better to get to Fengfu earlier and see what the ghost doctor has in mind. "


    Thinking of the woman who was only supported by one person, Yan Zhu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he felt a little distressed. He did not dispute with the gray wolf at the moment, but called out the flying magic weapon and went to the sun with the two of them


    But in Fengfu, there was some confusion at this time.


    "There are assassins!"


    After a sharp shout, there was a faint voice of fighting with the voices of the assassins in the mansion. However, the sound of fighting soon died down, with only a few grunts and the sound of one-sided fists falling off the body.


    When Guan Xilin, who was drinking with Fengjiu in the pavilion, heard the news, his eyes brightened and looked at Feng Jiu with almost adoration: "Xiao Jiu, you''ve got a good guess. Someone really came here tonight, and there was no movement after a few strokes. It seems that your medicine is very powerful!"


    "I''ll wait for a fat beating that comes to the door. If you don''t fight for nothing, you''ll have to talk about it."


    She was playing with the wine cup in her hand. Her beautiful face was slightly flushed with wine, showing a lazy and seductive look. The bad smile on her lips added a bit of evil charm to her, and some irresistible charm.


    "But..."


    Guan Xi Lin hesitated a little: "is this really good? Listen to the news, it seems that they are very fierce


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "It''s OK. They''ll be measured. They won''t die." She didn''t care much with a smile. After drinking two cups of wine, she went to the front yard with Guan Xilin.


    When they came to the front, a figure with a sack on his head was being escorted by them. When he saw Feng Jiu, Feng Wei and others immediately saluted him: "master, catch an assassin who came over the wall."


    "Oh? How could an assassin come to Feng''s house? " The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, indicating that they would remove the sack.


    Qi Kang removed the sack and revealed the man who had been beaten black and blue by them. As soon as the men who had been detained stopped their hands, they fell to the ground. They only opened a pair of swollen eyes and stared at Feng Jiu, but they could not even speak.


    Because of the bright light in the front yard, even if the man''s face on the ground was beaten up and swollen, he could still see his original appearance and his luxurious clothes.


    When Feng nine''s eyes touched the man on the ground, he was not surprised: "is it you?" As soon as the voice fell, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I didn''t expect it! You took my medicine twice. Isn''t it good? "


    The smile on her face couldn''t help but expand. It was really unexpected that this person, a person who fell in her hands once again, was planted again. It was hard for her to laugh or not.


    That time, she thought that this person was unusual, and sure enough! It was Nie Teng, the crown prince of Qingteng state. No wonder he had such a bearing. However, he was too arrogant. He dared to come alone in Fengfu. He deserved to be beaten black and blue.


    Nie Teng lay on the ground, because he didn''t have any strength, he didn''t move at this time. He lay on his back like that, with a pair of dark eyes staring at the beautiful woman with a beautiful smile in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that the defeat was not so difficult to accept. At least, he saw her smile so happy that he had never seen it last time.


    At this time, he only felt the smile It''s beautiful.


    There was a stomach of anger, at this time also saw her smile disappeared, the more contact, the more feel that this woman is exactly what he wants!


    "I am prince Qingteng, Nie Teng."


    His eyes only looked at her, said this sentence slowly, saw her face show surprise, eyes with incredible color. He was about to speak, but when he heard her next words, the corner of his mouth was puffed, and the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat.


    "How dare you! How dare you impersonate Nie Teng, Prince of Qingteng? Others don''t know you, but I know you. Aren''t you the disciple who followed me in yaori kingdom last time? I didn''t expect that this time I''m going to climb over the wall and come into my house. "


    The look on her face changed from surprise to inconceivability to fury. She pointed at him angrily, and suddenly, she laughed.


    That smile with a bit of weird, let people have a kind of shudder feeling.


    "Do you know the best way to deal with the disciples?" She squatted down and bent her beautiful eyes. Her eyes looked down on his face. When her eyes fell between his legs, she showed an evil smile.


    "That''s to get rid of the roots."


    Nie Teng''s face was hard to look at when the light smile came into his ears. Although he knew that she would not and did not dare to do so, after listening to her words, he thought about her character of doing as he wanted. He felt the cool wind blowing through his legs, which made his body shrink and tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Ha ha..."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and looked at Nie Teng, the prince of Qingteng. He was in a good mood and said, "however, I have done less recently, so you can still avoid a robbery."


    She stood up, brushed her clothes and skirts, and said to Qi Kangji, "send the disciple who pretended to be prince Qingteng to the Imperial Palace and give it to the Lord of the state."


    "Yes Several people should, pulled up the man, put the sack on his head again, took him away, and sent him back to the palace.


    When they left, Guan Xilin on one side began to ask, "Xiao Jiu, is he Nie Teng, Prince Qingteng? Have you seen him for a long time? "


    How could the crown prince of Qingteng know that she was such a person that she had already met outside. No wonder he would come to see her.


    "Last time I came back, I met on the way. I met once."


    She had no choice but to smile: "at that time, I only knew that this person''s identity should not be simple. I didn''t expect to be crown prince Qingteng. If he didn''t kill me at that time, I would have solved it quietly on that circuit."


    There was something strange about her face. I didn''t expect that the prince Qingteng was the one he met on the road, but, did he have a brain problem? At that time, she let her down and dare to inquire about her news, and wanted to accept her as the side imperial concubine? I''m not afraid to be punished by her one day?


    "I beat him up. I''m afraid that when his medicine fails, he will attack Feng Fu." Guan Xilin frowned and worried. I thought it would be prince Qingteng''s subordinates, but I didn''t want to be himself. This time, I''ll beat the crown prince of Qingteng country black and blue. Can there be no accident?


    Feng Jiu chuckled and clapped him on the shoulder. He said, "brother, it''s useless to worry about it. What should come has to come. Let''s talk about it. Let''s not lose. OK, you can go back! It''s going to be ok here. " She beckoned him to go back to his house with a wave of her hand.


    "Well, call me if you need anything." He nodded his head, and then he went out, thinking that he would not go to the black market tomorrow. He would like to have a look first.


    As for the banquet in the palace, the party members who finished early because of Nie Teng''s departure were almost gone. Even the king of the state was ready to go back to the palace. However, at this time, a guard came in a hurry.


    "The Lord of the Kingdom, the people of the Phoenix House sent a man, saying that the man broke into the Phoenix House at night and pretended to be the crown prince of Qingteng state, so he sent the man to the Lord of the state for disposal."


    The king of the Kingdom, who was not in a good mood at first, said without saying a word: "it will be abandoned directly." As soon as the voice fell, he swung his sleeves and went to the palace. However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back.


    "Did you say that man broke into Feng''s house at night? Pretending to be prince Qingteng


    "Yes, yes." The guard, who was about to withdraw, was frightened by his sudden head, and his words were all with a trace of tremor.


    "Where is the man? Lead the way


    He drank and motioned for the guard to lead the way. The guard could only answer the question and take him outside.


    However, when he came to the outside, he saw that the man who had been put on the ground in sackcloth had already stood up and was sweeping the dust all over his body, while several guards in a coma fell down beside him.


    "Bold, you..." The guard drank, drew out his sword, and was about to start, but he was drunk by the king behind him.


    "Presumptuous! That, that is Prince Qingteng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    When he saw the bruised face that raised his head, he was in a state of tension. His eyes widened in shock and his mouth opened wide. His face was unbelievable: "who, who dares to beat his highness like this?"


    What''s going on? How could he be beaten like this? Who dares to make such a big country like this?


    Inexplicably, he thought of the people of Fengfu. His skin was taut, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, but the people of Fengfu beat?"


    Nie Teng glanced at him. Without saying anything, he turned and left, leaving the king of the kingdom standing in his place.


    Until, after seeing Nie Teng''s figure, the king of the Kingdom suddenly returned to his senses and drank to the guard: "what''s going on? Make it clear to me! "


    The guard knelt on the ground with a thump and said in a trembling voice: "yes, Prince Qingteng broke into Fengfu at night and was arrested by the people of Fengfu as an assassin."


    "The Phoenix Mansion is a total disaster


    He drank furiously: "come on! Go to Fengfu and arrest the man who beat Prince Qingteng! "


    The Lord of the state was angry and ordered the Imperial Guard to go to the Fengfu to arrest the people. First, let Prince Qingteng see his attitude and give him an explanation. Second, let the people of Fengfu see clearly that Fengfu is different now! If he dares to be so lawless again, he is bound to uproot the Phoenix Mansion!


    Because of this order, in the night, several teams of guards quickly left the palace and went to Fengfu. When several teams of guards in uniform clothes rushed to the direction of Fengfu, they naturally alarmed all the forces in the city.


    Families are also surprised to hear this. What should be dealt with overnight? Or is this big night''s destiny team forbidding guards to go to Feng Fu? What is this about?


    Although many families in the city are watching the jokes of the Phoenix Mansion and waiting to see the Phoenix family fall down, there are also many just families who are very blind to the royal family. What kind of people are the Phoenix family? We can say that the whole Yunyue city and even the whole yaori people all know that it is a family that is loyal and loyal to protect the country, whether it is the old lord Feng or Feng Xiao, they are loyal and righteous people, iron Blood male gall!


    They took Feng Wei to ward off many dangers for Yao RI. They were very clear in their hearts. If they had not been there, these nine small countries would have claimed that yaori had been annexed by other countries. How could Murong Bo deceive Ning''s only remaining young lady of Feng family?


    One of the big families in Yunyue City, the conference hall of Geng family, is full of people even though it is at night.


    Mr. Geng has just left the pass today, but after hearing about the recent events, he called all the family members here to discuss the matter. Now, after hearing about the event tonight, his big hand clapped heavily on the table and made a thumping sound. Everyone in the hall was shocked and looked at the person in charge.


    Old master Geng''s wrinkled face was full of anger. Although his voice was old but full of vigor, it was not in line with his age: "this murongbo is simply deceiving people! Now old Feng''s whereabouts are unknown, and Feng Xiao is in a daze. Only the girl of Feng''s family is left. But as the leader of the country, Murong Bo is not protecting and pushing back. It''s just a villain! "


    The following people dare not speak, because their Geng mansion has been keeping an attitude of watching. Now listening to the old man''s words, it seems that Do you want to join the Fengjia and the palace?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    The old man and the Phoenix are said to have been friends for many years, but they have not seen each other very much. Because the old man spent most of his time in the closed door, they did not dare to bother him with these things. But now he means that he wants to be a leader for the Phoenix Mansion?


    The middle-aged man sitting in the vice throne pondered for a while, looked at the master of the throne, and said in a deep voice: "father, as far as I know, murongbo is pushing some families to put pressure on the Phoenix House recently. It seems that he wants to take the Fengwei of the Feng family for his own use. It is only when the prince Qingteng arrives that this matter is suppressed and held back. If we want to serve the Phoenix family It''s not enough for us, the Geng family


    "What do you mean?" Old master Geng looked at his son and asked in a slow voice.


    "As soon as the people in charge of the Fengfu fell down and Murong Bo''s suppression, many families can avoid Feng''s residence, but some families can''t see it. Especially, old master Feng and Feng Xiao are just men. Many people have accepted their kindness. If they are allowed to do so themselves, they will shrink back, because they have no strength to compete with the royal family, However, if we are the Geng family to take the lead, I am sure they will be duty bound to stand up. "


    Smell speech, not only Geng old man son secretly nodded his head, even the people sitting below also saw the meaning of appreciation.


    Yes, I don''t want to talk about it in other places. As for the influence of some smaller families in Yunyue City, many people have inherited the kindness of master Feng and Feng Xiao and asked them to fight against the royal family. They really have no strength. Therefore, they will not stand up and only watch in secret.


    However, if there is a strong family to take up this head, they will be duty bound to stand out and play a part! Their Geng family is one of several big families in Yunyue city. In fact, although their strength is far from that of Feng family, if they gather some small families and small forces, they can also form a large force.


    Old master Geng nodded and said, "well, you can deal with this matter. Old Feng and I have had a life-long friendship. Now he is missing and missing. Fengxiao is in a coma. Only the girl of Fengfu is left to support him. We Geng family are not those heartless people. We can''t stand idly by at this time. Otherwise, even if others don''t tell us, our conscience will pass I don''t want to go. "


    "Yes, father, don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    Geng''s master responded in a deep voice and ordered some of the people below to contact other families. Some were going to visit Feng''s house. What did murongbo want to do in the middle of the night?


    As soon as Fengwei, which is distributed all over Yunyue City, saw several teams of guards marching towards Fengfu in the evening, they all secretly followed up and hid in the dark. They would start to work as soon as the situation was wrong!


    In the Phoenix Mansion, after bathing, the nine phoenixes were sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, letting the cold frost help her dry the water on her hair. She looked at it with a book book in her hand, and went to rest when her hair was dry.


    "Master, it''s OK." The cold frost retreated a step, helped her to gather the soft and smooth ink hair.


    "Well." She should a, will be in the hands of the book back in the space, yawn is ready to go back to the room to rest, see a shadow in a hurry.


    "Master, several guards have surrounded our Fengfu house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Well?"


    She turned back and raised her eyebrows to look at the people. Her eyes were bright and colorful, and her lips were light. "The guards surrounded our Phoenix House? What do you want? "


    "Let''s hand over the people who beat Prince Qingteng." Seeing that she was only wearing an inner garment, Qi Kang quickly lowered her head.


    At this time, the cold frost has taken out her coat from the inside and put it on her side. She takes over the waist belt by herself. The cold frost picks up her hair with ribbons and stands still after simple arrangement.


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look. " She adjusted her clothes and went outside.


    "Yes." Qi Kang responded and quickly followed.


    At this time, outside the Fengfu, the guards held torches to surround the whole Fengfu. The firelight from the torches lit up a large area around, as bright as the day. In addition to the left and right guards surrounding the Phoenix House, there are two teams of about 50 people standing around the main gate, one by one holding their heads high and bearing a fierce momentum.


    They are headed by two generals of the guard. They are dressed in silver armor with long swords around their waists. They are full of fierce breath. If you look at them carefully, you can see some excitement and ferocity in their looks.


    For the execution of this order to come to Fengfu to get people, they are excited. What does the Phoenix family mean? They are very clear. The guards of the Feng family, collectively known as Fengwei, are regarded as the most outstanding soldiers and guards by people outside. They have long wanted to have a fight. They did not have the opportunity before, but they will not let go of this opportunity now.


    "Miss Feng! We are ordered by the Lord of the state to arrest and take the people who have beaten Prince Qingteng! Miss Feng, please hand over the people! "


    The strong voice of one of the two leading generals contains the breath of Xuanli, which is especially loud and clear in the night. When the voice comes out, people in Fengfu can hear it, and the people around to watch are shocked.


    Hit Prince Qingteng? no Really?


    "Go, knock on the door!"


    The general motioned for two guards to come forward and knock on the door. However, the two men stepped forward, and before the raised hands were clapped off, the gate of the Phoenix Mansion opened slowly. The first lady of the Phoenix Mansion in red appeared in the gate. With her beautiful appearance and evil smell, the two guards standing in front of the gate were dazzled.


    Leng Shuang, who follows Feng Jiu''s side, sees the two forbidden guards staring at her master''s son with fascination. Her eyes are salivating and astonishing. She immediately kicks them off.


    "Go away!"


    The cold voice is as cold as frost, and the sharp meaning comes out with that drink. The two guards couldn''t avoid it because they were blinded. Shengsheng got the foot and fell on the ground.


    "You


    The two men got up in anger and pulled out their swords. They were about to start. However, they stopped to hear the beautiful and enchanting Miss Feng.


    "What? Do you want to do it in front of my Phoenix Mansion? "


    Feng Jiu, dressed in red, is full of evil and evil. Her beautiful eyes half squint past those people. Her beautiful face is full of evil charm and seven points of laziness. The confidence and cold breath emanating from her eyebrows make the two guards drop their heads involuntarily and step back, and dare not look directly at them.


    Seeing the dazzling red figure, the eyes of some onlookers nearby are dazzled and obsessed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    They know that Feng Qingge, the first lady of Fengfu, is their first beauty. Her beauty is famous. They have known this for a long time. They have seen her on the street before. But suddenly, they have a feeling that Miss Feng is more beautiful and moving than before?


    Her former beauty was gentle and touching, like water and soft, as soft as moonlight. Now her beauty is dazzling like the scorching sun, so dazzling, so moving, a look in the eyes, a smile, full of lazy charm and charm, and her actions and actions are extremely gorgeous


    Just, she is a woman, facing so many guards, are you not afraid?


    Thinking of this, people gathered their minds, looked at her, and worried about her.


    Seeing that she was coming out, the two leading generals stepped forward, their sharp eyes fell on her face, and said impolitely, "Miss Feng, we are here under orders. Please hand over the person who beat Prince Qingteng! According to the order of the Lord of the state, if Miss Feng protects the prisoners, she will be taken away with the same crime! "


    "Hit Prince Qingteng? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? " She raised her eyebrows and looked at the two generals who came forward with a playful look.


    As soon as she didn''t acknowledge her account, the two generals'' faces suddenly became gloomy: "the people you sent to the palace tonight are prince Qingteng! Miss Feng, you''d better hand over the people as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "Oh? How would you like to be polite? "


    Her lips are tiny and her eyes are coldly glaring at them: "what do you want to do with the forbidden guards to surround my Phoenix House in the evening? Who gave you this power? If you don''t give me a reason, hum! I will not be polite to you


    "Say it! Who gives you the power to encircle the Phoenix Mansion? "


    Her cold hum, but there was a scattered but powerful sound of hard drinking. The voice was full of vitality, fierce and awe inspiring, with a frightening and murderous air. When she snapped, all people could feel that there was a mysterious breath in the air.


    What''s more shocking is that the voice is not just coming from the Fengfu, but more like coming from behind them or even around them. For a moment, the guards'' faces were shocked, as if they were not surrounded by Fengfu, but by the people of Fengfu.


    Almost as soon as the shriek came out, the people around, even some families'' faces, were faintly shocked and shocked!


    Fengwei! It''s the Royal Army of Fengfu, Fengwei!


    They have already lurked in the cloud moon city! So, so it is! No wonder the people of Fengfu dare to be so fearless. It turns out that the Fengwei guards are guarding the city of Yunyue and guarding their Fengjia!


    For a moment, their hearts were full of waves and excitement!


    What do you want to do with the royal family? If it''s another family, it doesn''t have the strength. If it''s the Phoenix family, maybe it has the strength to overthrow murongbo!


    Thinking of this possibility, they actually had some excitement and expectation in their hearts


    The two generals were drunk by the deafening voice. They looked around, but they could only see the dark places. They didn''t know it was the common people? Or those Phoenix guards? But to be sure, Fengwei is hidden among the common people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "You, are you trying to rebel?"


    The head of the general pointed to Feng nine, trembling and drinking. However, as soon as his voice dropped, a shadow flashed forward, clasped his wrist, turned to the side and folded down. With a click, the sound of bone fracture was clearly heard in the night, accompanied by the shrill scream of the famous general.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The shrill voice of the scream was introduced into the ears of the guards, which startled them. At the same time, they instinctively pulled out their swords. But at this time, their general fell to the ground with a thump, and only a dull hum was heard. Even the shrill scream was quiet.


    Looking at the person lying on the ground motionless, and the Feng Wei with a fierce look and a murderous spirit, their hearts were empty and they were afraid to go forward.


    "See? This is what happens to those who are disrespectful to our master! "


    Wei Feng, one of the eight Fengwei captains, glanced fiercely at the guards around him, and finally landed on another general who was pale and retreated.


    "Didn''t you hear what my master asked? Say it! Who gives you the power to surround the Phoenix Mansion? "


    Hearing this, the famous general took a deep breath. Thinking that this was the order of the Lord of the Kingdom, he immediately had some confidence. He straightened his back, looked at the Feng Wei, and said in a sharp voice, "naturally, he was ordered by the Lord of the state."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Feng jiuleng hummed: "my grandfather Feng is Yao RI''s founding minister, my father is Yao RI''s general protector. Even if our Feng family''s power has been transferred, no one can erase the credit. How wise the leader of the country is, how could he bully my weak daughter when my grandfather is missing and my father is unconscious?"


    Her voice was sonorous and forceful, and she praised murongbo with high praise. However, every word of her voice concealed her sharpness and was aggressive. The general could not help but retreat, and for a time she fell into a dilemma.


    If we admit that he was really ordered by the head of the state, is it not to say that the head of the state was fatuous, and bullied the granddaughter of the important Minister of the founding state and the daughter of the general of the state protection under the circumstances of the disappearance of master Feng and the coma of fengxiao?


    If he didn''t admit that he was ordered by the Lord of the state, wouldn''t it be that he acted without authorization and took the opportunity to bully Feng''s family? This is a big crime, but he can''t afford it


    Thinking of this, he was in a cold sweat, pale, and slightly regretted that he had taken the difficult job. It was a thankless job. No wonder no one robbed them, but they were followed by two silly hats with guards.


    Weak girl?


    After hearing the words of the red, Geng yeyang''s self-confidence did not come out of the eyes of Zhang yeyang.


    Their Geng family ignored this matter before the old man said something. Although they paid attention to it, they seldom saw the legendary lady of Feng family. Originally, they thought she was a weak girl. However, according to what we saw tonight, we can know that this lady Feng is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched by others.


    It''s easy to see what she said to make things big, so that the guards dare not do it. Only such means, such courage, even some family owners have to lament.


    Originally, she wanted to see if she could help, but at the moment, it seemed that she could handle it by herself.


    However, at this time, there was a cold voice with anger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Give me the man!"


    That bleak voice contains the strong prestige of the immortal. Once it comes out, the whole air seems to be shrouded with a strong breath, which makes people even feel difficult to breathe. Some of the people who did not practice became pale under the invisible pressure, and even stood unsteadily on their knees.


    However, some of them could barely hold on to it. However, the cold sweat seeped out from the forehead, and the Qi and blood in the body were also boiling. They were only frightened by the strong pressure and breath of the light floating words.


    At this moment, one by one, their eyes followed the place where the voice was heard. Two Gray figures were flying in the air with flying swords. They jumped to the ground in front of the gate of Feng mansion and stood in front of Miss Feng.


    The two old men were standing with their hands on their hands. Their gray clothes and their hair were covered with no black silk, which might be the reason for their own cultivation. There was no wrinkle on their faces. However, it can be seen from the old voice and white hair that these two people are at least 100 years old.


    This is the first time that they saw this woman named Feng Qingge, a woman who was admired by their royal highness. It is undeniable that this woman is really beautiful. However, what makes her look so attractive is not her beautiful appearance, but her temperament.


    That kind of self-confidence, with the innate dignity and laziness, is with a trace of evil charm. The red dress is dazzling and conspicuous, evil charm and wanton. Under the background of this temperament and breath and beautiful face, it is really the ultimate beauty, even if you just look at it, it is difficult to forget.


    Even if they can''t find a comparable woman in Qingteng, it''s no wonder that their Royal Highness can''t let go of her once they meet her. They want to accept her as the side concubine, and even come to the nine class small country from Qingteng country in order to bring the woman back.


    Seeing that this woman will be their Royal Highness''s side concubine''s sake, the two old men''s faces slowed down and their whole body was slightly restrained. The old voice came out with a sharp voice: "Miss Feng, the people under your hand hit our royal highness. Do you want to let it go? It''s better to hand over the people, otherwise, even if you will become your Royal Highness''s side concubine, we will not be polite to you! "


    Hearing this, Feng nine looks strange glanced at them: "what is going to be your Royal Highness''s side imperial concubine? When did I agree? Don''t ruin my reputation by talking nonsense


    Did not one of you frown? We have sent someone to come here long ago. Our highness came here specially to take you away. You are a woman who can become our royal highness. You are the blessing of your life


    "Ha ha..."


    She chuckled and glanced at them: "fortune? You''d better leave it to others! I''m not interested in that She looked at the general who had retreated to one side, raised her eyebrows and said in a clear voice, "are you going to roll? Do you really want us to do it? "


    Perhaps seeing the two old men coming, the general also had a bit of confidence. He raised his chin, glanced at his eyes and said haughtily, "Miss Feng, you will still..."


    People saw that the red figure passed like a ghost, and the general''s words were also momentarily stuck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Looking at it again, I saw a pair of thin and white hands clasped the general''s neck like that. It seemed that there was no use in it, but on the contrary, the general''s face turned pale and could not even speak. The pride and arrogance of his original face also disappeared at this moment, leaving only horror and fear!


    The atmosphere around her also because of this move and solidification, no voice at all, all eyes wide open in amazement at the woman who suddenly shot.


    At this moment, her cold breath was very heavy, accompanied by a kind of killing gas which was not inferior to anyone. At this time, her beautiful face was filled with a smile. However, the smile did not reach the bottom of my eyes. How to look at it, people could feel the crisis and murderous spirit overflowing from her body.


    Is this the song of Feng Qing that used to be so lazy even standing?


    At this moment, people only think that this is a bloodthirsty nun


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t you know I don''t like to repeat the same words? Since you don''t want to go away, stay forever


    The gentle voice was cold and fierce. Her strength was tightened, so that the general did not even have the chance to struggle against it. She heard the sound of bone fracture coming out. The general''s strength seemed to dissipate at this moment, the vitality was broken, and the hands and feet fell feebly.


    "Hiss!"


    As for her fierce technique and action, she shocked the people around and let them take a cold breath one after another.


    Her methods were so vigorous and vigorous that there was hardly any chance for people to stop and react. The general died in her hands so easily


    Now Fengfu is in the midst of rain and wind. How dare she say to kill? What''s more, it was the person sent by the Lord of the state. She obviously made a big deal of things and didn''t give the LORD a face. Was she really not afraid of Mu Rongbo''s anger to destroy Feng''s house?


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by her behavior. Therefore, most of them ignored a very important thing, that is, the general''s strength was in the middle of the great martial arts master, but how could she easily kill her without even resisting?


    Only the Geng family owner carefully aware of this, he light Yi, look at Feng nine''s eyes with surprise and examination.


    To kill a great martial arts master without any effort, it absolutely depends on the strength of Wuzong. However, she doesn''t have the flavor of Wuzong. However, her body method just now is so exquisite that the general can''t do it even if he wants to defend himself. Therefore, her strength is unfathomable!


    All of a sudden, he was curious about this lady Feng. He thought she would need their help, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene tonight. And the scene of this night also made him know clearly that the Phoenix family should not be as simple as the outsiders see.


    Even if the old man Feng disappeared and Feng Xiao was unconscious, there was no one who dared to move it!


    It''s just


    What''s the attitude of the prince of Qingteng? If she really insists on her, and the meaning of Miss Feng is obviously unintentional to the prince. Obviously, this matter tonight is caused by the fact that Prince Qingteng was arrested and beaten by them when he went to Fengfu at night.


    Hit the young prince? Ha ha


    It is estimated that only the Phoenix family dare to do such a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    When the guards around saw her, they killed the general on the spot. Their faces were frightened and fell back one after another. There are only two generals in charge of the team. One of them is dead and the other is seriously injured. If they go forward at this time, will they not seek their own way to death?


    The two old men saw Feng Jiu kill people, and still did not hesitate, can not help but have a bit of surprise color. They were surprised by her uncanny skill and ferocity. After all, they thought she was a beautiful woman, but they didn''t want to move her hand.


    But it is also, if ordinary, they will not be looked upon by their highness.


    Seeing the guards step by step back, the two old men hummed heavily, and one of them said, "nothing! You''re scared when you die? Have you forgotten the command of your Lord? Give it to me! All the other people in Feng''s house will be taken back to me except for this lady Feng! "


    When she heard this, she was about to hear it.


    "I see who dares!"


    The old voice is full of Qi, and the strong voice is accompanied by a strong Wuzong flavor. Once the pressure is heard, a circle of Xuanli breath that can be seen by the naked eye swings in the air like a water ripple.


    When the Geng family heard the voice, they were all slightly stunned. They looked back one after another, and saw a gray figure striding forward in anger. There were still many people behind them. When they saw the man, the Geng family rushed to meet him.


    "Father, why are you here?" Geng''s master asked in a hurry, but he didn''t expect the old man to come.


    However, Geng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he strode forward in eight steps. His sharp eyes swept around him. He stopped when he fell on the two elders, and then strode to Feng Jiu.


    "Feng family girl, don''t be afraid. Your grandfather is not here. I will protect you!"


    Father Geng looked at him stupidly at Fengjiu, and thought in his heart: this child is frightened by these people. It seems that he has no reaction. He is really pitiful that there is no adult to protect him.


    Think of this, the heart more and more soft, originally also tiger face also try to pull out a smile to come, slowed down the voice, way: "Feng family girl, you don''t have to be afraid, there is an old man here, no one dares to hurt you."


    At this moment, all the people in Feng''s family are in a daze, especially Feng Jiu, who looks at this stiff smile and tries to placate her old man. Listening to his words, her heart is inexplicably warm.


    She remembered him. He was the old man of the Geng family, and he had to make friends with her grandfather for many years. He had come to the mansion when he was a middle school student, but he had not seen him for many years. However, his appearance remained the same, and he did not change at all.


    What she didn''t expect was that at such a time, he would stand up and say such words to her. I have to say, this old friend of her grandfather is really good.


    Thinking of this, she showed a sweet smile. The evil spirit of her body seemed to disappear in her sweet smile. What appeared to her was the innocence and freshness of the girl next door. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, no one would have believed that she had cut the neck of the general without blinking her eyes.


    "Grandfather Geng."


    "Ah! The girl of Feng family still remembers grandfather Geng! " Seeing that she recognized him, Mr. Geng was so happy that he squinted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Remember, when I was a child, grandfather Geng gave me osmanthus cake to eat." She pursed a smile, a face innocent.


    "Ha ha ha, the girl of Feng family has a good memory. I haven''t been to your Feng family for many years. You still remember me as an old man. What a clever and sensible child."


    He was very pleased, just like looking at his granddaughter. He only felt that even if his granddaughter hadn''t seen her for so many years, he didn''t necessarily remember him. What''s more, he brought her some sweet scented osmanthus cakes for her in those years. As far as he can remember, he is really a good and clever girl.


    If other people knew that he was thinking of Feng Jiu, he would be speechless.


    If I had not seen her killing without blinking her eyes, maybe it would be good. I could see her ruthlessness and strangeness. If I heard the old man say that she was a clever and sensible child, I only thought that these words were strange.


    What''s more, is it really good for these two people to recall the past under such circumstances?


    On the ground, there was still a corpse that was not completely cool, and there were hundreds of guards surrounding it. There were also two old men from Qingteng country. They were all staring at them with covetous eyes. However, the two people seemed to be unaware of it and chatted with each other.


    Geng''s master also laughed bitterly when he saw this behind the scenes. His father didn''t see the previous scene, nor did he see the fierce scene of Miss Feng. This will really treat her as a innocent and innocent little girl.


    What made him feel strange and silly was that the old lady of Feng family, who was originally full of evil and charming breath and had a lazy and dignified air in her manner, at this moment, collected her breath cleanly, just as harmless as a girl next door.


    "Well, I know about it. Don''t worry. Your grandfather is not here. Grandfather Geng is protecting you." Mr. Geng nodded, while talking to Feng Jiu, he glared at the guards. His majestic voice contained a strong voice.


    "How about you, the guards of the sun? Do you want to listen to the orders of two other countries to deal with the daughter of the general? What a bunch of heartless things! Today, I will put my words here! The people of Fengfu are protected by my Geng family! If anyone dares to move Feng''s house, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Hearing this, those who wanted to go forward could not help hesitating. Yeah! Those two people are from Qingteng country. Even if they want to obey orders, they should not obey their orders! What''s more, two generals died and one was injured. It''s better to take the opportunity to retreat first? Do you want to make plans after consulting the president?


    Thinking of this, I don''t know which forbidden guard called for the team to close up. One of the forbidden guards came forward to carry the dead and wounded general away. When he came, he was in a hurry, and his pace was also in a hurry, but he was slightly embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the two old men''s faces were gloomy, and their sharp eyes were staring at the old man Geng standing in front of them, and their eyes were killing: "what an old man I don''t know! Want to get ahead? It depends on whether you have that ability or not


    As soon as the voice fell, one of them suddenly attacked the old man Geng, and tried to kill him. It seemed that he wanted to kill him to vent their anger. What''s more, he wanted to shock Fengjiu and let her know that fighting against them was not a good end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Seeing the old man coming, Geng''s eyes sank and pushed the Phoenix nine beside him to his back. He said, "the girl of Phoenix''s family will go to one side quickly." As soon as the voice falls, the mysterious breath in the body is mobilized, and the step suddenly strides up and the palm clenches into a fist to meet the opponent''s attack.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes moved slightly. She watched the old man push her away and meet him. She saw his breath surging, his pace steady and powerful. She met the old man without fear. For a moment, she felt that she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Mixed feelings, warm current surging. A smile from the heart blooms quietly on her lips, like a delicate flower in full bloom, which makes her originally beautiful face more and more beautiful because of the smile from the bottom of her heart.


    When the Geng family leader saw his father meet the old man, he was very worried. The other side was the immortal cultivator. Even in the foundation period, his strength was not what ordinary Wuzong could deal with. What''s more, their strength was clearly the golden elixir on the foundation!


    With his father''s practice in Wuzong period, can we really deal with the monks in Jindan period? The answer is, no way!


    He couldn''t help looking at that red dress, but saw her lips with a smile, eyes light Yingying looking at the scene that has been fighting, can''t help but some angry. What''s the matter with the young lady of Feng family? Can''t you see that his father is not the opponent of the immortal cultivator?


    "Hoo!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One is a Xuanwu in the middle of Wuzong period and the other is a cultivator of Jindan period. Their strength is one of the best among the onlookers around. Therefore, when the pressure and breath of the two people are surging, the air pressure around them seems to be covered by a dark cloud, which makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    Some who can not bear the pressure have quietly retreated to a far away place, so as not to be affected by the pressure and current. The strong fought with each other at such a high speed that they couldn''t see it at all. They only saw the two Gray figures hitting the ground from the ground to the air, and then from the air to the ground. Around the two people, the surging and roaring air current was as sharp as a knife, which made the onlookers hold their breath.


    This is the battle of the strong! The weak will not get involved! Even if you want to help, under such circumstances, not everyone has the ability to do so. Those two people''s prestige and the air current this fierce, if is not the corresponding strength, even if wants to approach also cannot approach.


    In the face of such a strong man, their heart can not help but blood. If only they had such cultivation, how good would it be?


    "Bang!"


    Two people hit each other with one hand. When the two jets of air burst out, the stronger one stood firm, while the weaker one was attacked and retreated several meters away, staggering and nearly standing unsteadily.


    "Father


    Seeing that the old man was repulsed and defeated by the other cultivator, the Geng family leader exclaimed that he wanted to go forward, but he was heavily hummed by another golden elixir standing by the negative hand. He brushed his sleeve, and in an instant he withdrew from a few meters away and could not even get close to him.


    "Hum! If you don''t have the ability, don''t try to get ahead! " The golden elixir snorted heavily, and glanced at the Geng family leader and others. He made it clear that he wanted to kill master Geng to shock the public.


    Seeing that the golden elixir who was fighting against the old man took the opportunity to pursue him, he quickly rushed forward and wanted to take the opportunity to give the old man a fatal blow. All the Geng family suddenly felt their hearts and cried out in silence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Father


    "Grandfather


    "Old man!"


    When he heard his sons and daughters crying out, the old man held his step and glared, as if he didn''t see the fatal blow of the golden elixir. He was angry at them.


    "What are you shouting? I''m not dead yet! "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu on the other side couldn''t help laughing, and looked at him with bright eyes, and no one noticed that she was holding a silver needle under her sleeve.


    Her smiling eyes fell on master Geng''s body, and then glanced at the golden elixir who was attacking him. She shot out the silver needle with her hand moving, and cried out with admiration.


    "Come on, Geng! You are the best


    The Jindan friar was startled by her sudden shout. For a moment, he seemed to have something wrong with his body, but he didn''t care. He just sneered. The best? What a naive lady Feng is!


    But the next moment his face changed dramatically


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! It''s not like those girls in my family who only look at me


    Like a urchin, old master Geng was elated by her cheering cry. The laughter was restrained, and the tiger''s eyes opened. He gathered the air flow from his whole body into his hands, and suddenly attacked the front. At the same time, he drank loudly.


    "Jack!"


    At the moment when master Geng hit him with both hands, a strong breath of mysterious power that was visible to the naked eye converged and rushed out of his hands like a river. He met the monk Jindan, whose face changed dramatically. Suddenly, he hit the golden elixir as hard as a thousand catties and hit him. He was a hundred meters away!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    When the thumping sound shot down the golden elixir, it seemed that there was a bone fracture and a click came out. However, it was covered by the sharp cry of the golden elixir, and no one noticed it.


    Eh?


    Seeing that the golden elixir said that he didn''t even have the power to resist, he was directly hit by him. He felt a little strange. According to reason, the other side is the golden elixir. Although his blow has gathered a thousand pounds of power, he should not have suffered this blow without the strength to resist it?


    What''s wrong with it?


    Don''t say it''s the old man who thinks it''s weird. It''s that all the people around him are staring at this scene, and their eyes are a little silly.


    That''s monk Jindan! When did he, a monk in the middle of Wuzong period, deal with a Jindan friar? What''s more, it''s still a blow to fly a hundred meters away? This, this is too strong, right?


    "Home, master, when did the old man become so strong?" One of Geng''s family members was swallowing, but his eyes were shining and staring at Mr. Geng.


    At this time, the head of the Geng family was also in a violent mood. He felt that this scene was somewhat inconceivable and unreasonable. However, he could not tell what was wrong? After all, everyone saw that no one went up to help, and saw that the golden friar was so bumped out by the old man''s thousand gold


    At this time, the other golden elixir glared at Mr. Geng and murmured: "it''s impossible! This doesn''t make sense! That''s not right! "


    Mr. Geng, who also felt something was wrong, looked at his hands and wondered. At this time, a surprise and excited voice came into his ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Grandfather Geng! You are so good


    Looking back, he saw that the girl of Feng family had already come to him. His eyes were shining and he was looking at him excitedly. Seeing this, the old man was very happy, and he felt very happy. He even gave up the doubts in his heart and laughed without going into deep research.


    "It seems that I am not old! Ha ha ha He held his waist with one hand, stroked his beard with the other, raised his head, and laughed, looking proud.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu pursed his lips and laughed. He felt that the Geng old man was really similar to her grandfather. As soon as her eyes moved, her eyes fell on a monk named Jindan who was shot out a hundred meters away.


    If he had not been a monk of the golden elixir and had a body of cultivation to protect his body, the blow of master Geng would have killed him. However, it seems that it is not easy to recover if he does not recuperate for ten days and a half months.


    At this time, another old man who had recovered from his shock did not come forward to fight with master Geng. Instead, he snatched at the old man who had fallen to the ground and helped him up: "what''s the matter? How could you not stop that


    "Cough! Poof


    The old man who was helped up coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of blood. He covered his painful chest with one hand. He felt that his sternum had been broken and suffered severe internal injury. He could not help but look at the Geng master.


    "Go! Go back first He said indignantly, with a burning anger in his heart. It''s a shame that a monk Jindan was defeated by a monk in the middle of Wuzong!


    Seeing this, the old man did not say much and helped him to leave quickly.


    "Good! Good! Ha ha ha... "


    The sound of cheering and laughing sounded in the night. The admiration and excitement from the heart made the two golden elixirs feel angry. They only listened to the laughter and cheers behind them, which made them feel ashamed of being beaten in the face.


    "You wait!"


    The golden elixir turned around and threw down a word that made people laugh wildly. Such a threat is usually the words forced by the people who left in the gray. He did not say that it was ok, but made people laugh more loudly.


    "Father, are you all right?" Geng''s master strode to master Geng''s side, looking up and down, worried that he had been hurt by the blow back.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK." Mr. Geng waved his hand and looked at Feng nine with a smile: "girl of Phoenix family, although it is already at night, the old man thinks it is necessary to have a good talk with you."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying way: "Geng grandfather please." Then he leaned over slightly and asked him to enter the mansion.


    "The others are back. Come in with me." Mr. Geng turned around and said, motioning for the Geng master to follow in.


    Seeing this, Geng''s master confessed and followed the old man into Feng''s house.


    Feng jiuze looked around, and then said to Qi Kang and other humanitarians: "since Fengwei is here, let''s straighten it out and let them show their identity and stay around Feng''s house. Wait for me to arrange."


    "Yes


    Several people respectfully responded. After watching her go in, they just looked at each other. They took out the Phoenix whistle and blew it. At the sound of the whistle, the famous Phoenix guards who had been lurking around suddenly appeared. They trotted forward one by one, and quickly stood in line, waiting for orders


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    In Fengfu, Fengjiu invited Mr. Geng and Mr. Geng''s master into the hall. When they were invited to take their seats, the servants served tea and then retreated. In the hall, except for the cold frost standing on the side of Fengjiu''s body, only Mr. Geng and his son were waiting outside.


    "Girl of Feng family, I''ve been practicing in seclusion recently. I only heard about your Feng family after I left the pass. Now your grandfather is not here and your father is unconscious. I don''t know what you plan to do with the next thing?" Mr. Geng opened his mouth and went straight to the subject, which was not ambiguous at all.


    "Grandfather Geng doesn''t have to worry about my Phoenix family. As you can see tonight, those people who want to take advantage of my Phoenix family can''t take advantage of it. I have the ability and confidence to protect the Feng family."


    Her face was full of smile, and her words were full of confidence, as if she didn''t pay attention to those people. Her confidence surprised Geng''s father when he saw her. I don''t know where her confidence comes from?


    "What about the prince of Qingteng? Murongbo is OK. If we unite with some families and forces to fight against each other, murongbo will not dare to do anything to you. But if we are the crown prince of Qingteng Kingdom, we are afraid that it will be difficult for us to protect each other. " Mr. Geng said some worried problems in his heart.


    Hearing this, Fengjiu smiles: "tonight, the Geng family will make a start for us. I''m also worried that they will trouble you afterwards. So I want to ask Mr. Geng not to intervene in this matter. In this way, the Geng family will not get involved in this muddy water. As for the solution..."


    "There will always be," she said with a smile


    When he heard this, Mr. Geng was a little surprised, but the master of the Geng family was a little surprised. He thought that the Geng family would stand up and the young lady Feng would try her best to hold on to them so that they could help the Feng family. Unexpectedly, she told them not to get involved and consider everything for them, which was really beyond his expectation.


    I didn''t expect that although there was no man in Feng''s family, it was rare that this young lady of Feng had such courage and self-confidence.


    However, the thought that she had killed the general without even blinking her eyes at the first moment made him remember that she was not as harmless as she looked.


    However, his father seemed to feel that the smiling young lady of Feng family was a pure and clever little girl. Listening to him talking and pointing from time to time, his worried expression seemed to be that she was his granddaughter, which made him feel mixed.


    The father and son of the Geng family chatted with Fengjiu in the hall for about an hour, and also asked about fengxiao''s current situation. However, Fengjiu did not tell the truth. Finally, Fengjiu personally sent them out. Then they went to her father''s yard and told him about the Geng family''s appearance.


    As for Murong Yixuan, after hearing about the event of Fengfu tonight, he was silent and stood in front of the window for a long time, and did not know what he was thinking about


    At the Imperial Palace, Murong Bo was furious. After hearing the report from the people below, the roar of anger spread all over the palace. Especially when he learned that the Geng family and some other families and forces came forward to protect the Feng family, he was even more angry and trembling.


    "Good! Good! When the Phoenix family falls down, I will make them regret what they did today


    As for Prince Qingteng''s palace, at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Nie Teng, whose face is smeared with ointment, is squinting and lying on the soft couch listening to the middle-aged man''s report on tonight.


    "The two of them wanted to go to Fengfu to bring back the person who offended the master, but they didn''t expect that such a thing should happen. One of them is kneeling in the hospital to plead guilty, and the other is seriously injured. They have already called the accompanying doctors to check."


    The middle-aged man carefully reported, while paying attention to close his eyes, I do not know if he is asleep, or listening to the master one eye, the heart is a little uneasy. The two men went to Fengfu without the master''s command. It would be nice if they really caught the people back, but they were disgraced. I don''t know how the master will punish them.


    After listening to his words, Nie Teng, with his eyes closed, opened Ling Li''s eyes, staring at the middle-aged man and saying in a calm voice, "is the Jindan friar not the opponent of the middle period of Wuzong? Are you joking with me? "


    "I can''t, but the golden elixir is really injured, and his sternum is broken. The injury is not mild. As for the specific reason for his failure, I have asked the doctors to check whether he will take medicine or not. I believe there will be news soon."


    With this, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. Maybe they were so careless that they didn''t pay attention to the people of the Feng family. Not only did he and his master fall into the hands of Miss Feng on the road. When they arrived here, they thought that the people of this place could not help the master, but they were beaten up and sent back by the people of Feng''s house.


    Then tonight, a monk of golden elixir was defeated by a monk in the middle of Wuzong period. They were all ashamed to say that.


    I only know. It''s been enough recently. But for a woman, he really can''t understand, how can the master be so patient with her? If you really want to get her and send someone to arrest her, you can be lucky tonight. Where can I use so much trouble?


    However, these dissatisfaction, these are not angry, he only dare to think in the heart, say? Unless you don''t want to live.


    Nie Teng did not speak again after hearing his words, but closed his eyes and lay down, also do not know what he was thinking.


    Until, half an hour later, a doctor in subpoena came in and respectfully saluted Nie Teng: "Your Highness."


    "Say it." Nie Teng didn''t even open his eyes, only to say a word.


    "Your Highness, I found this."


    He took out the silver needle from his clothes. Seeing that the person who had closed his eyes opened his eyes and looked at him, he even said: "this silver needle was taken from the acupoint of old Lin''s elixir''s Dantian. He said that at that time, he suddenly felt that his spiritual power was sealed. His subordinates checked his acupoints and found the silver needle. He could acupuncture this point at such a precise distance. I want to come here People should be masters of medical ethics. "


    After a pause, the doctor went on: "so old Lin was not defeated by the friar of Wuzong, but by the master of medical ethics. However, according to what they said, they did not see anyone else doing it at that time, and they did not know who shot the silver needle."


    It''s hard to say that besides being a medical expert, he should also have a high level of cultivation. However, what he didn''t expect was that there were such talents in these nine small countries. I don''t know if there is a chance to meet him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Master of medicine?" Nie Teng looked at the middle-aged man on one side and frowned: "did you not investigate the things you investigated clearly? How can Feng''s family be protected by such people? "


    As soon as the voice fell, but as if thinking of something in general, deep and sharp eyes across a touch of light.


    "Master, it is very likely that this man is the ghost doctor. However, the ghost doctor has never been seen. Even if we want to find his whereabouts, it is very difficult for us to find his whereabouts. Moreover, he has a good relationship with the black market, so we are helpless to him."


    The middle-aged man sighed respectfully. The ghost doctor''s appearance in Qingteng Kingdom some time ago has caused a lot of uproar. His medicine is extremely precious. Even in Qingteng country, there are few pharmacists like that. Otherwise, he would not be treated as a guest even by the powers distributed in the black market.


    "I can''t imagine that this little Phoenix family should be related to a person like a ghost doctor." With a smile on his lips, he thought of the woman who had the beautiful posture of the city. His eyes sank: "it''s a pity that even the ghost doctor can''t rob a woman from this hall!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man lowered his head and stood respectfully aside.


    But the doctor looked at Nie Teng''s face with ointment and wanted to say, your highness, your face is not good yet! So soon, you remember the Feng family lady again? Is it really not enough to be beaten?


    "Your Highness, the Lord of the state of Yao sun is asking to see you outside." A man came in to report, secretly glanced at Nie Teng with ointment on his face, and then quickly lowered his head.


    Nie Teng naturally was aware of that person''s eyes, sharp eye light swept that person one eye: "let him come in."


    "Yes After the visitor answered, he quickly stepped down.


    After a while, murongbo came in. Seeing Nie Teng on the soft couch, he quickly bowed his hand and said angrily, "Your Highness, the Phoenix family is really too much. They are really bold! How dare to do such a thing? I wanted to catch people back and teach them a lesson, but I didn''t expect that there were no capable people under my hands. I couldn''t even catch a few people back. I.... "


    He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "That''s what you came here to say?" Nie Teng glanced at him, and his voice was a bit dangerous.


    On hearing this, Murong Bo coughed and straightened his face and said, "in fact, I came here to tell your highness that since the people in Fengfu are so ungrateful, your highness doesn''t need to be merciful. I can''t do anything with Fengfu right now, but it''s as simple as killing an ant with the strength of qingtengguo. Since your Highness has taken a fancy to the lady Feng, why Don''t just take people back and train them slowly? "


    "Are you working in the Teaching Hall?" His voice is deep and cool, and the whole person exudes a gloomy and cold breath, which makes murongbo feel a little surprised.


    Murong Bo said bravely: "no, just, I don''t think your highness needs to spend too much energy for a woman."


    One side of the middle-aged man nodded secretly, yes, he also felt that there was no need to spend so much energy for a woman, just a woman. If the master wants to, he will get people, and when the master gets her, maybe his interest in her will fade.


    Thinking of this, he thought to himself: should he find a way to send Miss Feng to the master''s bed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Nie Teng glanced at the murongbo and looked at the doctor standing on the side. In a low voice, he asked with dignity: "can the wound on the face of this hall be recovered tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, the doctor quickly looked at Nie Teng. After seeing the black ointment on his face, he bowed his eyes and respectfully reported: "the ointment your highness smeared is our Qingteng''s secret medicine Heiling ointment. This medicine is the most useful for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It does not need to be tomorrow. It only takes a few hours for the redness, swelling and bruise on his face to dissipate and recover to the original appearance."


    On hearing this, Murong Bo secretly envied him. It was really a sixth class country. Even the medicine for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis was as magical as that of his face. If it was changed into ordinary medicine, it would not be able to reduce swelling in three or two days. What black spirit ointment could be used in a few hours? I really want to see what kind of miraculous ointment is made of?


    Nie Teng in hearing the doctor''s words, the gloomy breath of his whole body just eased a few minutes, he closed his eyes and ordered: "let the people below carry the betrothal gifts down from the spaceship, and go to the Phoenix Mansion to meet people at dawn."


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, and he said, "yes!"


    Then, strode out of the outside, told the people below, his highness, let them go to the ship''s betrothal gifts off the ship, wait until dawn, go with the master to Feng''s house.


    In his opinion, the master ordered him to go down to the Phoenix Mansion to meet people. Then, there was no one who could not receive him!


    They are accompanied by eight golden elixir friars, four of whom are still at the peak of the golden elixir cultivation. In addition, there are about a hundred guards accompanying them. I don''t believe that they can''t take away a little lady of Fengfu with their strength!


    After hearing Nie Teng''s command, Murong Bo bowed down with joy and thought: this time, even if the people of Fengfu could not protect them, they could not stop Nie Teng''s determination to take Feng Qingge away!


    As long as Feng Qingge is taken away, the person who is not in charge of Fengfu will add a fire when he is afraid that the Fengfu will not fall down?


    Thinking of it, my heart was secretly excited, and even my face also overflowed with a smile.


    Until, the next morning.


    On this day, when the sky was just light, I heard the sound of firecrackers banging three times. The loud sound spread in the sky, breaking the quiet of cloud moon city in the morning


    When the people in the city were curious to see the bride price, they were all a little surprised. They followed the team to join in the fun. During the discussion, they realized that there were eight monks on horseback, and Nie Teng, the prince of Qingteng Kingdom, was sitting in the luxury sedan carried by eight guards.


    "The prince Qingteng really wants to marry Miss Feng as his side concubine? Isn''t it that people in Fengfu don''t agree? Is this a forced marriage? "


    "What''s wrong with forced marriage? The way of life is that the strong are respected. The power of Qingteng kingdom is so terrible that the king dare not do anything to them. Do people in Fengfu dare to resist? It was the same thing last night! If I don''t take his bride to the palace, I won''t be able to take his bride to the palace


    "Oh! It''s all about beauty! "


    "Isn''t it? Miss Feng is famous for her beautiful city, but now no one can protect her. If those powerful people like her, can she escape? Who doesn''t know it''s a concubine? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "What''s more, she''s also the prince of Qingteng country. She''s the prince of the sixth class powerful country. The imperial concubine is bound to be the favored daughter of the powerful country. If the young lady Feng is married, she won''t have a good time for a few years."


    "That is, who doesn''t know that the most intriguing things are in high-ranking families?"


    They talked and followed them to the gate of the Phoenix Mansion. Seeing that the team in front of them stopped, their voice of discussion was also reduced a little, for fear of being heard by the people in front of them.


    Because of the activities of Prince Qingteng and his party, almost the whole Yunyue city was shocked. Many family members went to see it one after another. They only felt that there were a lot of recent events in Fengfu, and the troubles were one after another.


    They thought that Fengfu would fall down in this period of time, but it was still good. No one could shake it. It is said that after the incident last night, Fengwei, who were lurking in the city, had already kept their identity around the Fengfu. Looking at this incident this morning, they really want to know whether the Fengfu and Prince Qingteng''s people will start to work?


    When the prince Qingteng''s team came to Fengfu with the bride price, they were not close to the Fengfu because of the big noise. All the people in the Fengfu had heard the sound of gongs and drums beating. Therefore, the housekeeper of the mansion came to Fengjiu''s yard in a hurry and met the cold frost who was about to walk out of the yard.


    "Cold frost, are you awake?" He stopped her and asked.


    "I''m not awake. What''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy? " Leng Shuang said with a cold face. The sound outside is too loud, even inside. If it goes on like this, she will have a rest.


    "Oh! It''s the prince of qingtengguo. He''s carrying the betrothal gifts and beating gongs and drums to our Feng''s house. Now it''s estimated that we''ll be at the gate. As soon as I get the news, I''ll come here to see if the eldest lady is awake. "


    Smell speech, Lengshuang''s eyebrows wrinkled up, was about to speak, listen to the voice of Phoenix nine in the room.


    "Lengshuang, go and call Luo Yu for me."


    Listening to the room with a bit of hoarse dark voice, cold frost micro Zheng, immediately answer the way: "yes." As soon as the sound fell, it went out.


    "Young lady, the prince Qingteng''s man is coming with the bride price. It is estimated that it will be near the gate." Housekeeper in Zheng Leng after hurriedly said, in the eye has the worry.


    "You ask Qi Kang and them to go to the front and tell Fengwei not to do it easily and wait for my order."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper was busy answering, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    At this time, the air in the room became cold because of the mood of the people in the room, with a bit of cold air, the atmosphere was a bit gloomy, that kind of dangerous atmosphere was full of the air, which made people feel chilly.


    Feng Jiu, who turned over from the bed and sat up, was in a muddle of ink and red eyes, as if it were caused by anger or rising false fire. In a word, at this time, she felt that she was suppressing her anger, but she still couldn''t stop letting the anger go out.


    "Damn Prince Qingteng! Damn Nie Teng! Tossing and turning all day long! How can you do well if I don''t give it to you


    Sleepiness is not enough, get up gas burst, the whole person''s breath is gloomy extremely terrible.


    After she got out of bed, she quickly washed, changed her clothes, and then opened the door and went out. At this time, she saw Lengshuang bringing Luo Yu in.


    "Lord, master son?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Luo Yu looked at the man who was dressed in red and was full of ferocity. If it wasn''t for the familiar face and the security in the Feng mansion, he would have thought that the master had been pretended by someone.


    Leng Shuang was OK when she saw it, because she served the master closely. She knew that she was angry. Moreover, it was ok if she did not break out. Once she broke out, it was very important.


    The people of Qingteng kingdom brought trouble to Feng Fu one after another. Let alone the master, they were angry when they saw it.


    Feng Jiuyi''s cold and murderous eyes raised his eyes to Luo Yu. Then he went to the table in the courtyard and sat down, and said, "bring some of your fried barrels." As she spoke, she had taken seven or eight small bottles out of the space.


    "Oh, yes."


    Luo Yu, who was relieved, quickly took out seven or eight fried barrels that had been prepared from the heaven and earth bag on his waist. Their power was all increased. But when he saw that the master actually opened and readjusted his prepared frying tubes, he was a little silly.


    Isn''t it? Master, even this one? It''s gunpowder there! She said she would tear it down?


    But the more he looked at him, the bigger his eyes were. He thought she would be broken down by her. But after she took it out, she mixed several kinds of powder into those gunpowder, and then she reassembled the bomb again. The seven or eight explosion tubes on the table were the same, and she took them out and changed them again.


    "Master, how can you assemble this bomb? Do you know how to make it? " Even his master can''t do this thing. It''s made by him according to the firecrackers. It has great killing power. But when he comes to his master, how can it seem that there is no problem at all?


    "Well, I''ve played before." She answered, her hands moving.


    As the leader of the modern hidden door, she is a master of medicine, poison and assassin. How can she not make a bomb cartridge?


    Have you played before?


    Luo Yu''s eyes were stunned. He looked at her movements which were more skillful than him. He stopped and asked curiously, "master, what''s the use of the medicine you mixed in this?"


    Wouldn''t that powder not burn with those? He has never tried that. You know, those ratios can''t be wrong at all. If they are wrong, the bomb will be destroyed, and it can''t be regarded as success.


    After reassembling the seven or eight frying tubes on the table, she raised her eyes and looked at him, revealing a strange smile: "do you want to know? I''ll see it later. "


    Surprised by the strange senhan smile on her face, Luo Yu''s heart trembled. Seeing that she got up to wash her hands behind her, he rushed to Lengshuang''s side and asked in a low voice, "Lengshuang, what''s wrong with the master? Why doesn''t it look right today? "


    In fact, he would like to say that today''s master looks terrible


    Leng Shuang glanced at him, and then said, "master, you have the air to get up."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yu''s heart was just relaxed. Get up gas, it''s OK. I heard that people who get up gas don''t sleep enough and wake up. Their temper will not be very good, but slowly.


    Whoa!


    He breathed out his breath in his heart and thought that he could never hit the muzzle of a gun in the future, otherwise


    Thinking of the strange smile on the lips of the master, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    How terrible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    After washing his hands, Feng Jiu glanced at Luo Yu and said, "take the gun barrel on the table and go out with me."


    "Yes Luo Yu hurriedly and respectfully responded, went forward to take the things on the table, and then followed her to the outside.


    Luo Yu''s masters guarded fengxiao''s yard to protect his safety, while Qi Kang and others watched in front of Feng''s mansion. At this time, two groups of men and horses stood opposite to each other in front of the gate of Fengfu. One group carried betrothal gifts, and the other group was a valiant Phoenix guard with silver armor.


    About a hundred meters away, those onlookers looked at the two groups of people opposing each other, and each looked strange. This kind of wedding ceremony was also a first time meeting. However, as for those who were forced to marry, they would have to do something in the end. I don''t know who will win the fight between the two groups?


    Although I think so in my heart, almost everyone knows that although the Fengwei of Fengfu is excellent, it''s not good enough to fight against the cultivators of Qingteng kingdom. What''s more, the strength of the cultivators brought by the prince Qingteng is not low. You should know that the fighting power of a Jindan friar is worth more than 100 or even thousands of guards. No matter how many people in Fengfu are, they have no corresponding strength We can''t fight them.


    "Our prince''s Highness has come to welcome the bride in person, and we have not opened the gate of Feng''s mansion as soon as possible!"


    A golden elixir came forward and drank it in a deep voice. He saw that the prestige of the cultivation of the golden elixir spread like a water ripple and attacked the famous Phoenix guards who were in front of the gate of the Phoenix Mansion. The golden elixir was so powerful that it could not be resisted by the Phoenix guards. With such a sharp drink, one felt the blood rolling in the chest and rushed to the throat, trying to overflow from the mouth.


    The body became stiff in the sound of the powerful shout, and there was a feeling that they wanted to move but couldn''t move. The strong sense of pressure made them see several blood threads in their eyes, and the iron men stood upright, staring at the golden elixir.


    In this regard, the golden elixir''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. These Fengwei''s strength is only the level of a great martial arts master. Facing the pressure of his golden elixir, he can still stand so upright. I have to say, it makes him look at him with a certain degree of admiration.


    If you change to someone else, even if you are a founder, you dare not stare at him under his pressure. You can only say that the Fengwei of Fengfu is indeed a tough man with iron and bone, and will not easily yield to anyone. No wonder that the team of Fengfu Fengwei can shake several countries around.


    Qi Kang and others stood in front of the gate, staring at the golden elixir. The breath of the strong struck them, making them clearly aware of the strong power of the powerful cultivators, which they could absolutely resist.


    When they felt that they would not be able to hold down the powerful pressure, when the blood gushing from their chest was about to gush out of their mouths, the gate behind them creaked slowly, and at this moment, the friars of the golden elixir in front finally recovered the released pressure.


    "Master!"


    Seven people turn back to see a red dress to come out of her, although have not recognized the Lord, but they have instinctively called her to give priority to.


    It''s just


    Looking at the beautiful face on the blooming smile, and that half squint of the beauty of the eyes overflowing with the light, seven hearts a Lin, quietly back to one side.


    Maybe they are getting familiar with her. They know that the sweeter the master smiles, the more harmless he acts, the more dangerous he is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Well, what are you doing? How to carry boxes of things? You don''t want to give me a gift free of charge, do you? "


    Feng Jiu, dressed in red, squinted at the people in front of her. She glanced over the boxes with a big red silk flower. Her beautiful face was filled with a smile. She was sweet and innocent. Like a harmless lamb, she was smiling at the luxurious sedan chair in the middle of the gate.


    The friar in front of her glanced at her and said in a calm voice, "Miss Feng, my highness has come to see you off in person and welcome you back to qingtengguo. Since you have come out, it''s just that someone will accept the betrothal gift. Please follow us!"


    Hearing this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the boxes. The light in her eyes flashed the light that others could not understand. She hooked her lips and chuckled: "are these betrothal gifts?"


    "Yes, in order to show our Highness''s importance to Miss Feng, he specially ordered people to prepare a hundred boxes of treasures as betrothal gifts to show their sincerity." The deep voice of the golden elixir spread because of the spirit breath, and clearly passed into the ears of those who watched the excitement 100 meters away.


    However, hearing that it was a hundred boxes of treasures, some people''s eyes showed envious color, some eyes showed contempt and even disdain.


    "You want to marry me? Well, no, I''m the concubine? " She stepped forward slowly and said with a smile, "I thought these things came to make amends! After all, you have brought a lot of trouble to my Phoenix Mansion these two days. "


    Hearing this, many people gasped a little. Unexpectedly, Miss Feng dared to speak to the monk Jindan in such a tone. You know, if someone accidentally annoys him, she can shoot her out at any time.


    The Jindan friar frowned and his face was a little displeased. He was just a woman. He dared to show off in front of him. Did he really think she was a character? Her Highness is probably interested in her for some time. Without his Highness''s protection, she would be hard to survive in Qingteng state.


    "Miss Feng, do you know what you are talking about?" The golden elixir looked at her calmly and sharply: "it''s your blessing that our highness sees you. Don''t say you have a hundred boxes of treasures for employment. If you don''t value you, you will be taken away by someone directly, and no one dares to do so!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The sonorous and powerful roar came from the mouth of the Phoenix guards around. It was a uniform voice. It was angry and cold. The voice of fierce drinking contained the spirit of Xuanli on every Fengwei. The sharp and sharp breath of Xuanli was drunk to the golden elixir. This drink formed a mysterious breath visible to the naked eye in the air and attacked the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir was stunned. He lifted his hand and blew out a breath of spiritual power. He swept the current away and glanced at the Phoenix guards. He was shocked.


    These people


    It seems that it is necessary for him to tell his highness that when he takes Miss Feng back, this Fengwei must also be taken away! Such a team will definitely be a strong team!


    At this time, Feng Jiu raised her lips and stared at the golden elixir: "Oh? I''m so honored? How flattered


    Her lips opened a strange smile, said: "since you sent a hundred boxes of treasures, how about I return you a big gift?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Hearing this, she was puzzled, and saw her smile on her lips. She told Luo Yu around her. The next moment, she heard a voice containing Xuanli breath coming from Luo Yu''s mouth.


    "All Phoenix guards listen to the order!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people of Qingteng kingdom were on guard, thinking that they wanted to start.


    Even the onlookers from a hundred meters away thought that the people in Fengfu wanted to fight with Qingteng. Therefore, the Geng family with many people waiting there looked at their master and father.


    "Father, if the Fengs fight with Qingteng people, we really need to help?"


    The Geng family leader asked the old man. In fact, he was worried. After all, the strength of the golden elixir was not trivial, and his people could not resist it. If he had no choice, he really did not want to set up such a strong enemy for the Geng family.


    "Look again! The Phoenix girl said she has the ability to deal with it. I also want to see where her strength is Mr. Geng said, looking at the scene in front of him with a calm face. People are good at being cheated and horses are good at riding. If the Phoenix family really has the strength, it should be done.


    "To be ordered!"


    All the Phoenix guards around him drank in a deep voice. Their backs were straight and their swords were held in one hand. Their eyes were shining and their fighting spirit was awe inspiring. They were ready to fight and charge at any time!


    "All back to the left and right by 100 meters!"


    Luo Yu''s voice was heard again, and when he heard this, not only the people of Qingteng country were stunned, but also the Fengwei People who were ready to fight for a moment. However, their good quality made them carry out the order without any doubt, and quickly left and right to withdraw from a hundred meters distance and then stand still.


    Feng Jiu stares at those people in front of her. Her mouth is slightly hooked, but her steps are backward. When she signals Leng Shuang and others to retreat, she says a word to Luo Yu: "throw it away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yu grinned, staring at the Jindan Friar and other people in front of him. Suddenly, he lit the fuse with a fire clasp and quickly threw out bamboo tubes one by one.


    When the bamboo tube was thrown out, those golden elixirs laughed to themselves, but before they could react, they heard a loud bang around them, and a powerful force suddenly exploded. Along with that force, in addition to the diffuse smoke, there were people''s screams and screams.


    "Hiss! What the hell


    "Ah! My legs


    "Hiss! so painful! It''s itchy... "


    "Bang! BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    In the chaos, a cry of screams was heard in the thick smoke, which made the people who were 100 meters away stare at each other''s eyes. They watched the bamboo tubes blow out one by one, and the neat team became confused in the explosion. Some guards were blown up and fell several meters away.


    "Feng Qingge!"


    A dark and hard drink, containing the towering anger, came out of the smoke. The next moment, an old man stood up with Nie Teng in the air. Around the two people, a spirit breath visible to the naked eye condensed into a protective cover, protecting the two people in the cover from the smoke outside.


    "Eh?"


    Feng nine staring at that old man with Nie Teng, some surprise in his eyes. The monk of the golden elixir didn''t respond at that moment. Even if he did, he couldn''t catch up with the speed of the explosion of the powder. However, the old man could protect Nie Teng under such circumstances. It''s not easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    With the smoke spread, the sight gradually clear, the scene in front of the scene also reflected in the eyes of the people a hundred meters, see that scene, one by one, opened their eyes unbelievably.


    If the gate of Fengfu is large, the guards who fall on the ground howl and scratch are crying, and they have no previous upright posture. Each of them is made by the air flow of the explosion tube, some clothes are broken, some hair is disordered and some face is stained with grey.


    Better than them, only those nuns were the higher nuns. Although they were also injured by the blast of the blast tube, they were the strong ones. The air flow did little harm to them. It was the feeling that they were killed and killed, but they were also like the itchy and painful feeling of drilling in the skin that made them mad and forbeared It was hard to be like those guards who did not ignore the image of the random whine.


    "Give the antidote!"


    The middle-aged man in black looked at her angrily. Next moment, he grabbed her hand and clawed towards the Phoenix nine in front of her, and he planned to grab her and let her hand over the antidote!


    He knew what tricks she would have done, but he didn''t expect that she would have been openly treating them! How did he forget that the last time he and the master son were planted in her hand, and she used medicine!


    Seeing that middle-aged man is taking the hand to their master and son, Qi Kang and others are trying to go forward, and listen to a few cold hum with strong prestige.


    "Who dare to be reckless!"


    Four wipe figure instantly swept out, suddenly waving the palm wind with the sharp breath and out, to the middle-aged man to shoot.


    The middle-aged man felt only a strong atmosphere coming up, like a wave of waves suddenly rolled at him, Sheng Sheng pushed him out a few meters away, shocked, looked up and was busy with the footsteps of being shaken back.


    "Who are you!"


    Only four immortal in Jindan period stood in front of the big lady of the Phoenix family. The four men kept her in a dripping water, and stared at him with a crosshairs, and he was not surprised.


    How can the Phoenix Mansion of the ninth class small country be guarded by the nuns of the cultivation of Jin Dan?


    At this time, the old man who was guarding Nie Teng withdrew the protective cover and landed with nieteng. The two men looked at the guards who fell down the ground, and the howling of the voice, their faces were all dark.


    "Your Highness, it''s just a woman. Why do you have to pay a lot for her?"


    The old man''s voice was gloomy, and he was full of cold and Yin Qi. Her eyes were sharp as the snake stared at Phoenix nine. Her mouth was a vicious word: "this woman has a strange means. If the highness wants to take her away, she should be abandoned first!"


    Nie Teng stared at the beautiful red figure, pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but he was all down. The anger of his heart rose, like wild animals who had been out of the cage, shouting in the body, and rushed out to the man who caused his anger.


    At this time, he heard the old man''s words, he was silent, deep eyes closely at Phoenix nine, I do not know what to think.


    At this time, no one knows that the Lord Yan, who is full of the king''s momentum, is in the cloud moon city, and is coming with gray wolf and shadow towards the Phoenix Mansion


    Because of the indelible respect for the Chinese character of the Lord Yan and the fierce and aggressive king in his body, some people in the city looked at them and thought to themselves: where is this the big man from?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    At this time, in front of the gate of Fengfu, the atmosphere was fierce, and the powerful spiritual power came from the old man standing beside Nie Teng. The visible pressure turned into a sharp blade and attacked Feng Jiu and others.


    As soon as the pressure from the old man''s body came out, even the four golden friars who were in front of Feng Jiu''s body turned pale. Their bodies were a little stiff in an instant. They looked at the old man in shock and horror.


    It was The pressure of the strong!


    The first practitioners of immortality are those in the condensation period, then the spiritual masters and the great spiritual masters. Most of the immortal practitioners can only enter the building foundation period within 100 years, and their longevity will increase to 200 years. The grade above the foundation period is the golden elixir period. The monks who enter the Golden elixir period will lead to Tianlei ferry robbery.


    This level is also the fatal threshold for Jindan friars. If you succeed, you can become a Jindan friar. If you increase your longevity for another hundred years, your strength is much stronger than that of Zhuji. It goes without saying that there are only one or two Jindan friars who want to survive the robbery. Every year, many of the top friars of Zhuji fall down in the robbery when they enter the golden elixir stage.


    As for yuanyingqi, it is even more a concept of taking one out of ten thousand. That is the level of cultivating immortals on the golden elixir. The life span of monk Yuanying is 500 years. In fact, the terror of power is that you can destroy a small country with a wave of your hand, and you can instantly take the life of a golden elixir with a flick of your finger. It is frightening.


    It''s not surprising that the four golden elites changed their faces at this time. It is estimated that even they did not expect that there would be Yuanying old monster in Qingteng state of the sixth class country, and he was sent to protect the crown prince Qingteng. It can only be said that the Lord of Qingteng has a special value on the prince Qingteng.


    "Get out of here


    The old man''s gloomy eyes fell on the four golden friars. With a brush of his sleeve, a strong air current gushed out and Shengsheng shook them out.


    "Poof!"


    They want to get up, but they feel that under the strong pressure, their body is like being pressed by a huge stone. When they pull it, they can''t stand up.


    "Master, go! That''s Yuanying


    Although the four were seriously injured, they still remember the Phoenix nine standing there. Maybe her strength is very strong, but it is OK to use her strength to deal with Jindan friar. Although Yuanying laoguai is only one grade higher than Jindan cultivation, its strength is more than ten times stronger. If she falls into his hands, then


    Thinking of the words that the old monster of Yuanying said he was going to abolish the master, the four felt only a heart suddenly sink.


    Hearing the four people''s words, the faces of the Geng family members of Fengfu changed greatly. Primordial baby? Is that old man a strange old one?


    "It''s over. The Phoenix family is finished. If the golden elixir peak is OK, it''s Yuanying old monster..." Mr. Geng murmured, and his face was full of worry. I''m afraid that even if he fought this old life, he couldn''t protect the old Yuanying who would be abandoned!


    At this time, Nie Teng opened his mouth, his deep eyes fixed on the gorgeous woman in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "woman, you should know that you have no choice from the beginning. To be a woman in this hall is your final destination."


    Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and was about to open her mouth when she heard a familiar low and magnetic voice. Hearing that voice, she felt a guilty feeling and an impulse to hide immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Why don''t you know that my woman''s destination is with you?"


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone''s eyes were looking at the visitors. When they looked back at the visitors one after another, they were surprised that the Lord didn''t give up a way.


    Who is this man? His woman? Miss Feng? What the hell is this?


    In my heart, when I looked at the men who came slowly, I felt a little trembling. At this moment, there was a strong sense of awe and awe from the king''s presence, so that they did not dare to move or even sound.


    I only know that the man who lost one hand behind him and put the other hand in his belly slowly came wearing a dark Chinese pattern black robe with a jade belt around his waist. His body shape was longer than that of ordinary men, and his whole body exuded a fierce and impressive King''s domineering power. It was a kind of innate domineering and prestige. It didn''t need to be expressed in words. As long as a look and a behavior, it would be fully displayed No doubt.


    I can''t see his face clearly, because he wears a silver mask on his face, only showing his clear-cut chin and sexy thin lips. Looking up, he is a pair of deep and mysterious black pupils like the sea. The black pupils contain the breath of taking people, sharp and cold. Just one eye, it is just like letting him look into the bottom of his heart and make them shiver involuntarily.


    The appearance of this man overshadowed all the people, not only because of his noble spirit of respecting China, but also because of his inherent domineering and prestige. All of them let the people present know that this man is not simple!


    No one dares to ignore his appearance, and no one dares to despise him. Even if he only follows two men behind him, the majestic momentum that can be displayed makes the people of Qingteng country alert.


    Even, the Yuanying old monster also raised his heart, slightly wrung his eyebrows and looked at the black robed man. He wanted to see through his accomplishments and strength, but the more he looked, the more frightened he was. The other side was like a bottomless pit, unfathomable!


    He can only take a deep breath, ease the ups and downs of the mood, bow his hand to the black man line a salute, asked: "do not know who you are? What does it have to do with Miss Feng? "


    Even if he is a strong young man, he dare not be too arrogant in the face of such unfathomable characters. However, he did not expect that such a figure would appear in such a small country as nine, and he was still aiming at the eldest lady of Fengfu.


    His woman? Is he the backbone of the Feng family?


    At this time, if Feng Jiu knew what the old Yuanying thought, he would die. She didn''t even know how the Lord of hell came here. She was a ghost doctor in front of him and dressed up as a man! Why did this man come to the door?


    And what the hell is his woman? When did she become his woman? My heart is spitting bad, listen to his mellow like wine attractive magnetic voice with a bit of banter.


    "Woman, what do you call our relationship?"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned and looked at the dazzling red figure.


    Yeah! What is the relationship between Miss Feng and the man in the mask?


    Even the famous Fengwei also looked at their master with eyes full of curiosity, wondering what relationship she had with the man who was like a God?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Seeing all the people''s eyes on her, a pair of curious eyes staring at her, she couldn''t help but feel some scalp numbness.


    Other people''s eyes are good, she can ignore it, but what''s the matter with Yama? That pair of deep eyes are staring at her like that, still ask such words, how do you want her to answer? Besides, she and he are not as ambiguous as he said, right?


    What''s more, she is now dressed as a woman! What can he do to her?


    So, she raised a smile, blinked a pair of charming eyes, smiling at him: "excuse me, do we know?"


    As soon as she said this, she clearly felt that the breath in the air was a little cold. Looking at the deep black pupils, she was staring at her. However, she felt a little guilty in her heart. However, at the next moment, she adjusted her mind and thought: she really has nothing to do with him. What is the heart deficiency?


    Therefore, she still smiles and squints and looks back at him, thinking that if the loser doesn''t lose the array, she can''t be looked down upon.


    Yan Zhu stares at her, looks at the smile on her beautiful face, looks directly at her smiling eyes, and looks at her twinkling guilty heart in his eyes. He snorts coldly under his heart.


    This woman, still want to get rid of her relationship with him? He came all the way here. Can she leave it?


    Think of all the way to meet him is not her surprise excited look, but she pretended not to know, hastily cast off the relationship, he was very unhappy.


    At present, he glanced at her and said coolly, "don''t you know? Why don''t you say you don''t know me when you peep at my house in the middle of the night? Why don''t you say you don''t know when you''re holding your neck? I''ll be with you at night... "


    "Ha ha, Lord Yan, it''s your old man!"


    Seeing that he didn''t finish trying to say those things, Feng Jiuyi quickly interrupted him. His attitude changed greatly in an instant. He met him with a smile and a familiar look. He said hello, but his heart was very angry.


    It is clear that things are not what he said, but his mouth said that it will change the flavor, do not know the people think she has how lecherous!


    Er Although she is very lecherous, it is better to say less about things that damage the image of her Phoenix master.


    Gray wolf and shadow looked at their master with adoration at this time. It turned out that their master played a hooligan like this. In a few words, the ghost doctor had to admit that she had a relationship with him. It was really powerful!


    At this time, people around her were staring at her strangely, with an incredible appearance, as if it was impossible to imagine the graceful and beautiful lady of Feng''s mansion climbing the roof to peep in the middle of the night


    What''s more, holding on to the black man''s neck? Really? This man is full of dangerous breath, how to see is not easy to get along with, how dare she put her arms around his neck? Is it really familiar?


    However, at this time, they were more curious about the second half of the sentence that the man in black didn''t finish. What did he have in the night? Drink together? bathing?


    Thinking of the latter two words, people''s faces are as wonderful as color matching, one by one as if discovering some secret, and their eyes are shining at the young lady of Feng''s family.


    It''s no wonder that the eldest lady of the Phoenix family will withdraw her marriage with the third prince Murong Yixuan and refuse to become the side concubine of Prince Qingteng. It turns out that she has a sweetheart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    People''s eyes looked at the black robed man again. It has to be said that this man is really excellent. No matter his body shape and physique, or the appearance with thin lips and chin, it gives people a feeling that people can''t compare with. What''s more, the king''s domineering power in the man''s body is too aggressive, and even Nie Teng, the crown prince of Qingteng Kingdom, can''t be compared with that of Nie Teng, even if he doesn''t know him The identity of some well-informed people also know that this person''s identity is absolutely different!


    At this time, the Yuanying old strange face is not very good, looking at the smile squinting eyes, a familiar face toward the black robed man''s Feng family lady, eyes shining.


    If he heard correctly, she just called the black robed man Yan Zhu? As far as he knows, it seems that the only one who can be called the Lord of Yan is the mysterious master who can see the head but not the end of the Yan palace. Is it Could it be this person?


    Nie Teng''s face on the other side was also dark and calm at this time, especially when he saw Feng Jiu walking towards the black robed man with a smile like a flower. His expression on his face was a little flattering and a little guilty, which made his hands tightly clenched under his sleeves.


    As crown prince Qingteng, he naturally heard about the power of Yan palace and the man who was honored as the Lord of Yan. However, could he be the man in front of him? The man was said to be like a God and mysterious. How could he appear in this small country? Do you know the woman Feng Qingge?


    Is it true that this Yama is not the one he thinks?


    Over there, the Lord Yan looked at her with a smile. There was a smile on her lips, and a touch of softness and indulgence in the deep black pupil. At this moment, he really wanted to touch her head, hold her in his arms, and kiss her hard to see if she would run away quietly without saying a word next time.


    However, in front of so many people, he held back.


    When the people of Qingteng country have solved the problem, then give this woman some color to see, otherwise she dare to pretend that she doesn''t know him.


    "Hey, Lord Yan, why did you come all the way here? Are you here to do business? " She came to him with a smile and showed a smile.


    In fact, she wants to ask, how do you know my family is here? How do you know I''m a girl? Aren''t you busy? Why did you come to such a small country?


    This unexpected appearance in front of people, can really frighten people to death


    "Old man?"


    Listening to her old man before and after her, he raised his eyebrows slightly and snorted coldly: "is this gentleman very old?"


    "Hehe, this is my honorific title." She chatted with a smile and felt that she couldn''t get angry in front of him? Is it too much to take advantage of him?


    "Hum! That''s what you''re doing! Forced to get married and forced to come to the door, you don''t know my name in the newspaper? When Ben''s thighs are white


    He was calm and angry, but he was not willing to train too much, and his language was not fierce. On the contrary, he had a helpless feeling that he hated iron but not steel. He was stunned and looked at him stupidly.


    Is he asking her to use his name and power to show her prestige? Did she hear right? How could she not know when she would hold up such a thick thigh and lean on such a big supporter of him?


    She blinked her eyes and looked at him. Suddenly, her slender jade finger pointed to the old Yuanying, and said with a face of grievance, "I can''t beat him. He also said that he would abolish me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Feng Wei see their master son actually a face aggrieved with the man called Yan Lord, not from the corner of the mouth a smoke, have lowered their heads.


    Maybe they have seen their master''s cruel and cruel thunder means. Some of them can''t adapt to her innocent and aggrieved appearance. Although she blinks her eyes and her eyes are clear and innocent, they don''t really think the master is innocent


    After hearing her accusation, Yan Zhu''s evil spirit filled his whole body. His deep eyes were cold and his eyes were fierce. He looked up at the old Yuanying monster, and his voice was cold and cold: "Oh? He wants to kill you? "


    "Well!"


    Feng Jiu nodded heavily, and continued to be aggrieved: "he bullied people because he was a Yuanying old monster. And the prince Qingteng, I don''t know where it came from. Somehow he wanted to accept me as the side princess. What side princess? To be frank, she is a concubine! I''m the eldest lady of Feng''s mansion. Would I like a concubine? Obviously, I said I would not marry, but they wanted to rob more by relying on people, and they also said that they would take me away and take me back to jail. "


    Listen to sound words, Lord Yan will not say for the moment, just the gray wolf and Yingyi standing behind him stare at the Yuanying old monster and Prince Qingteng strangely.


    Hehe, I don''t want to know who the lady of Feng family is? What identity? You want to accept her as a side concubine? Take ghost doctor as side concubine? Ha ha, only they can do such wonderful things.


    The ghost doctor didn''t even look at his master''s noble identity Cough! Has not been moved, even his six class small country dare to rob his master? You want to be strong? It''s fantastic.


    But


    They looked strangely at the green Teng guards who had been so painful on the ground that they couldn''t even make out the sound of crying and howling. They thought that it was not true that the scene told the ghost doctor that they bullied her by relying on many people!


    What''s more, it''s the ghost doctor who bullied others and didn''t lose a soldier or a general. It''s estimated that only Yuanying old monster and Prince Qingteng failed.


    When people around her heard her words, they looked different and their eyes were shining.


    The Lord Yan and the two men behind him were just here. I don''t know. They can see from the beginning to the end. Although it seems that the people of Qingteng Kingdom have always been in the upper hand, they can see that the people in Fengfu have not hurt one at all. On the contrary, the guards of Qingteng state and the generals sent by the Lord of state are all damaged at this time It''s very harmless in the hands of Miss Feng.


    What''s more, since Miss Feng came out of Fengfu, even though she knew that the old man was Yuanying old monster, she didn''t see any fear or panic on her face. Instead, when she saw the man in black with a mask appearing here, for a moment, they saw that she wanted to hide back to the Phoenix Mansion.


    At first, I was a little surprised, but I was relieved to think of what the man in Black said later. I think it''s the peach blossom debt that Miss Feng owes outside, and the man pursues Feng''s house.


    But why did Miss Feng complain to him? Can the man in black still fight against the old Yuanying monster for her sake?


    Just thinking about it, I was shocked by the scene in front of me and took a cold breath


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    After listening to Miss Feng''s words, the man in black robe who was full of cold and murderous air curled his lips and showed a smile that seemed to be if there was no sign. When the deep eyes moved away from Miss Feng, the cold and murderous air in the black pupils made everyone feel frightened.


    "Bullying you? It''s OK. I''ll help you out. "


    The man who was full of murderous spirit uttered such a light and light sentence with a spoiled tone in his mouth. The next moment, he was swept out like a ghost. The speed was so fast that he rolled up a fierce airflow around him.


    The old Yuanying monster was always on guard and felt a great threat to him. Especially when his eyes were fixed on him, the killing intention of senhan in those eyes made him scared. Even though the other party seemed young, the higher he was in the cultivation of immortals, the more he could keep his voice and face at the peak. He was afraid that he was an old monster who had practiced for hundreds of years.


    At this time, seeing him coming towards him with a cold breath, he instinctively wanted to avoid pulling away from him. However, the speed of the other party was too fast, and he almost came to him in an instant. The powerful pressure shrouded him like the top of Mount Tai, making him stiff and unable to move in an instant.


    He opened his eyes in shock and stared at the black man in front of him. Just as he was about to cry out for mercy, he saw that his chin was snapped off. When the pain hit, he felt that all the bones of his body were crushed by him, and for a moment, the sound of broken bones all over his body sounded.


    "Ah..."


    When his chin was removed, he could only cry bitterly and vaguely. The pain of broken bones and skin was transmitted to the mind and the whole body. Every pinching made him suffer from pain, and the fragmentation of every bone made him taste the pain of broken bones.


    This man, he clearly has the ability to kill him in seconds, but he must be tortured to death!


    At this moment, he felt an unprecedented breath of death!


    The strong breath from the black man in front of him enveloped him, but it became a terrible breath of death. At this moment, he was very clear that if he did not escape, he would die here! Hundreds of years of cultivation will be reduced to ashes with his death! He will disappear between heaven and earth!


    Escape!


    Escape!


    He has to run for his life! Run for your life at all costs!


    The fear and fright of his mind made him sacrifice the body of Yuanying. Yuanying is a spirit body cultivated by monk Yuanying. It is a talisman that can live at a critical moment. It is the essence of monk Yuanying. Even if the body is gone, as long as the Yuanying is still there, he can be transformed into a human again.


    However, sacrificing Yuanying is a desperate choice, because it has no power to attack, and even is so weak that anyone can kill it. If it was not a last resort, a monk would not sacrifice Yuanying to live.


    The people around were shocked by the scene. They only saw that monk Yuanying had no resistance and became useless in the hands of the black robed man


    The sound of the broken bones made their hair stand up. It was just terrible. Clearly there is no fierce battle, clearly there is no scene of blood splashing, but this scene, but it deeply shocked the hearts of people


    At this time, people were astonished to see a group of things wrapped by spiritual power from the old strange field of Yuanying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    That group of things as if by what scare general, panic fly out, when that group of things spread out to look back, people were scared!


    Because it was a face, a face somewhat similar to the old one, but the difference was that the face of the monster was covered with skin and wrinkles, showing its old appearance. When it was stretched out, it was like a newborn. It had feet and hands, but its body was a little bigger than its fist, and its whole body was protected by aura, At this time, the one who is using both hands and feet often pours forward and wants to escape.


    "That''s Yuanying!"


    There was a cry of surprise. It is the first time that they have seen such things. After all, among the small countries of the ninth class, the golden elixir is rare, let alone the monk Yuanying. They have heard of monk Yuanying''s lingchengying in the Dantian area. Unexpectedly, they have seen it one day.


    At the same time, the body of Yuanying old monster also broke his breath and fell down. This scene made Nie Teng''s face white. His eyes were fixed on the black man, but he couldn''t move.


    The strength of the strength formed a strong difference in proportion. In front of the black robed man, he did not even have the opportunity to make a move. Even, he just released the pressure on him, and he was able to shock him.


    He''s all like that, not to mention the others. The gold elixir monks who had been forced to hold on to see the background, one by one suddenly fell back, but worried that Nie Teng was still there and did not escape, otherwise, they would have fled for their lives.


    Yan Zhu glanced at the frightened fleeing Yuanying. He brushed his sleeve and snorted coldly. He was trying to blow out a stream of air to kill the Yuanying. He saw a white figure and roared loudly. He jumped out of the room and swallowed it.


    Everyone looked at the scene with astonishment. They thought that the baby would escape or be killed by the man in black, but Who would have thought that it was swallowed by a little pet who was as white as a ball?


    Maybe this scene is too incredible. They all stare at each other, and they can''t slow down for a long time. Until they see the little pet who pours into the air and swallows the yuan baby, he burps and shakes his whole body, and grows bigger at the speed of his eyes.


    A circle Two laps Three circles


    Originally a little pet like a ball, but a few breaths turned into a fierce beast bigger than a lion. At this time, the snow-white hair of the whole body fell down on its body side, but it was a little loose, which made its whole body look more huge. However, the flickering animal pattern on its forehead was very conspicuous


    "Roar!"


    The cloud swallowing beast stretched out and roared. It felt satisfied when it was full. It put out its tongue and licked the corners of its mouth. It also lifted a claw to wipe the corners of his mouth gracefully. A pair of ferocious eyes glanced at the people around him. When he landed on Yan Zhu, he gave a low cry, a flick of his tail, and slowly walked back to Fengjiu''s back , lolling on the ground.


    As it was lying down, a ray of light passed through his forehead. In an instant, his huge physique shrank at the speed of the naked eye and became a cute little white pet. He could not see the original ferocious and terrifying appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Feng nine looked at this scene, not from the pharynx saliva, a pair of eyes pan bright staring at the ball lying behind him. She didn''t know that this little thing was such a big beast? Just now it swallowed the baby. The animal pattern on his head has changed. Is this advanced?


    She knew that the ball was not a common pet, but she had not seen any changes in it. However, judging from the animal pattern just now, it seems that it has been upgraded from the holy beast to the divine beast?


    The Lord Yan glanced at the cloud swallowing beast lying behind Feng Jiu, and then scanned the seven or eight golden elixir friars around him. Seeing that they all retreated in terror, he set his eyes on Nie Teng, the prince of Qingteng.


    The middle-aged monk in black saw that although he was frightened, he still blocked Nie Teng in front of him.


    Yan Zhu glanced at them and brushed their sleeves. A strong air current swept them away. The two men flew out tens of meters away. The low voice came out slowly with the majesty of the sky.


    "Get out of the sun! If you dare to do it again, I will destroy your kingdom of Qingteng! "


    Nie Teng fell to the ground and his mouth overflowed with blood. He pursed his lips and only looked at him, without speaking.


    On hearing this, the middle-aged monk in Black said, "thank you very much for not killing him. We will leave immediately."


    Seeing that he was born and killed that strong young man, he was very afraid that he wanted to kill the master. If he really had a killing heart, he was afraid that they would not protect his highness even if they fought for their lives! It''s good to say that he didn''t want to kill, otherwise, they would not be able to leave alive.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go The middle-aged friar in black picked up Nie Teng, drank for the people on the ground and the golden friars, and quickly went to the spaceship.


    When they came, they were in a state of disorder when they left, and even panicked one by one, for fear that they would kill them all.


    The onlookers watched the qingtengguo''s people leave quickly, but they didn''t know who was cheering. Then, the whole scene was lively and noisy again. The difference is, this time, people''s laughter and clapping leg cheers


    In the laughter of the crowd, Yan turned to look at the dazzling figure. This was the first time he saw her wearing women''s clothes. But in his eyes, it seemed that he had been familiar with her for thousands of times. This kind of her was so similar to her in his painting, which made him fascinated and could not help himself


    He gazed at her, only her in the deep black pupil, and thought of her eyes that depended on just now, the small appearance of the aggrieved accusation with him. A heart could not help melting into a piece of water and turning into a pool of water, which was incredibly soft.


    When his eyes more gentle, more tender, he stepped forward to her.


    Think, she will be pleased to rush into his arms, tightly embrace his waist, in his arms to raise that beautiful face, admire with that cunning charming eyes staring at him, he instinctively opened his hand to meet.


    However, the next moment, she saw a Feng Wei whispering to her. She didn''t even say a word or even look at him. It seemed that she rushed to the house and left him here


    His whole body was frozen in place, and his outstretched hand was still so stiff in the air. His soft expression on his face became stiff at this moment. He stood there, his thin lips tightly pursed, and his eyes fixed on the gate of Feng mansion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    This damned woman!


    He felt a cluster of nameless flames in his heart. He knew that he had thought too much. How could this woman, who did not understand the amorous feelings, jump into his arms happily because he helped her out? How can you embrace his waist, lift a small face in his arms and look at him admiringly?


    This woman! This woman in addition to do not understand the amorous feelings, but also so hateful!


    He couldn''t understand why he fell in love with her? Now I''ve come here to ignore him, but I''ve come here to ignore him!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you feel!


    Standing on one side of the gray wolf and shadow saw that their master''s body was more and more cold, and they could not help rubbing their arms and retreating a step.


    The two looked at their master''s look and action just now, and they also saw the ghost doctor''s move into Feng''s house without even giving him an eye, and sighed in their heart.


    In this love, who moves first and loses first.


    Obviously, their master is the first person to heart, and the ghost doctor! It seems that they didn''t pay attention to their master at all. The master''s way of chasing his wife, tut Tut, they all sweat for him, feeling that there is no future.


    "You go up." Shadow a hit the gray wolf with his elbow, motioning him to go forward.


    The wolf glared at him and said, "why don''t you go? People with a clear eye can see that the master is in a bad mood. Do you still want me to be blasted up? "


    Seeing this, the shadow cast a glance at him and thought to himself that the white eyed wolf was clever.


    With a slight cough, he lowered his voice and said, "the master will be in a bad mood. It''s because the ghost doctor forgot to call him when he came into the mansion. You go up and tell the master that maybe something has happened in the mansion, otherwise the ghost doctor will not look so hasty, so the master will not bombard you."


    Smell speech, gray wolf thought, touched the chin, very agree: "well, it seems that there is some truth."


    So, in the shadow of encouraging eyes, the gray wolf bravely went forward and came to the side of Lord Yan: "master, or we also go in? Looking at Miss Feng''s look just now, I''m afraid something has happened to the house. "


    Yan turned his head, glanced at him, pursed his lips and didn''t open his mouth, but he still listened to his words. However, he was still uncomfortable when she was left here. Therefore, he snorted coldly: "I am tired."


    What do you mean? Didn''t you go in and have a look? Just thinking about whether to suggest that the master should go into the Phoenix Mansion to have a rest, he listened to the voice of Yingyi.


    "Since the master is tired, it''s better to rest in the Phoenix Mansion for the time being."


    The wolf glanced at the respectful shadow on his face, and thought that this man was used to picking up the cheap. Also, if you are not so observant, how can you sit on the top of the shadow guard? Are you still with me all the year round?


    So, at the suggestion of the two men, Yan Zhu was calm, pursed his lips, and took a stride to the Phoenix Mansion.


    Guarding the front door of the Phoenix Mansion, Feng guards did not stop them, because it seems that this man is very familiar with their master. Since he is not an enemy, he is their guest.


    As Feng Jiu and Yan Zhu entered the mansion, Feng Wei outside quickly cleaned up the post-war venue and ordered people to carry all the ten boxes of treasures into Fengfu, which should be the spoils of the war.


    But Yan Zhu, who entered Fengfu, stopped, looked around and said in a deep voice, "where is her yard?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Leng Shuang, who came in, looked at them and said, "I can take you to the guest room for a rest."


    "I asked about her yard!" Yan Zhu''s voice was very deep and his eyes were sharp at her.


    Leng Shuang was about to open her mouth when Luo Yu pulled her aside. Then she said with a smile to master Yan: "I can see that the relationship between you and our master is extraordinary. No one else can go to her yard. Hehe, you can do it. I''ll help you lead the way." With that, he made a gesture of invitation and took them to the courtyard of Fengjiu.


    Lord Yan stepped forward, and gray wolf and shadow looked at naluo Yu in surprise, and felt that this man was quite aware of the current affairs.


    With their master son''s strength and hegemony, he said that he would go to the ghost doctor''s yard, so he must go to her yard, which will make him in a bad mood! Who dares to stop? It''s a disaster.


    After taking them to Fengjiu''s yard, Luo Yu left. Gray wolf and shadow one were walking in the courtyard, looking at the quiet and elegant yard, while the Lord Yan had already opened the door and entered the room.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu hurried to her father''s yard. Seeing a faint smell of blood in the courtyard, her eyes could not help being cold and asked, "who was injured?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. The master is fine." Luo Yu''s master saw her coming, and hurried forward to say, let her not worry.


    Feng nine''s eyes in the courtyard several people''s body to pass, saw eight among them missing one person, then asked: "Qi uncle?" It was qikang''s master. She saw that all eight people were loyal to her father and were elders, so she was honored as uncle.


    "In the room, Leng Hua is helping Lao Qi with medicine."


    On hearing this, she nodded her head and quickly walked into the room. As soon as she entered the room, a strong smell of blood came to her face. She frowned. Seeing that her father who was standing on the side to help bandage was ok, she was relieved. She looked at the pale and bleeding master Qi Kang.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you here? Take a look. Lao Qi is badly hurt. " Feng Xiao quickly said, let her come forward.


    "It''s OK. You can''t die. You don''t have to worry about it." Qi Kang''s master showed a smile, but his pale face could not deceive people.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu poured out a pill for him to take, and was self-sufficient. He treated the wound and bandaged it. Then he said, "Uncle Qi, you are not hurt lightly and have lost too much blood. Take good care of yourself these days."


    The voice was tiny, then ordered: "lenghua, you help Uncle Qi go back to rest, let qikang take care of it."


    "Yes." Leng Hua answered and helped Qi Kang''s master out of the yard.


    "Dad, you can take care of yourself. Everything outside has been solved." Feng nine says, then plans to leave.


    Seeing that she didn''t mention the attack in his hospital, he sighed and asked, "Xiao Jiu, what do you want to do?" He didn''t expect that murongbo would take advantage of the people of Qingteng kingdom to take advantage of Feng''s house to abduct people. If there were not eight Wuzong protecting the courtyard, I''m afraid


    "I can''t help it. Since he won''t stop, I won''t be polite to him." Her eyes were slightly cold, and her voice was fierce and murderous. Murongbo, if you don''t get rid of him, you will become a great disaster!


    "But he is Yixuan''s father..."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, no more said to go out. Murong Yixuan, it can be said that the original owner does not want to hurt, but also the person she deeply loves. If she has no choice, she will not move him, but Murong Bo is not so lucky!


    Out of the yard, Luo Yu came to him: "master, the one named Lord Yan is in your yard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Ah?"


    Feng Jiu was stunned for a moment, and the Lord of hell? too bad! She forgot him just now.


    Looking at his master''s look, Luo Yu hesitated and said, "his appearance looks a little angry, well, he is full of evil spirit." Yes, the man was full of evil spirit. He was sure that Lengshuang would be beaten by him if he said something to stop him.


    "All right, you go out and do things outside! You see him there. Try to avoid him. That guy is not easy to get along with She sighed and waved to him to leave, while she bravely walked to the yard.


    As soon as the shadow was at the door, the wolf was wandering around in the courtyard. Looking at this place and touching there, he said, "I didn''t expect the ghost doctor to be so evil and charming when he wore red clothes. No wonder he was so enchanting when he wore red clothes for women."


    "The charm of the master is not bad! I really don''t understand how to get to the ghost doctor, where the charm of the master can''t play a role? " The wolf said there alone for a long time without seeing a shadow. He looked back at him and said, "why don''t you speak?"


    Shadow a straight stand at the door of the room, glanced at him after the way: "master son of things I have never said."


    "No! Come on, you


    The wolf chuckled as if he heard something funny. He was about to say something funny when he saw a red figure coming towards this side. His eyes lit up and ran quickly.


    "Hey! Ghost doctor? Miss Feng? Which one should I address? " The wolf''s eyes were bright and staring at her, only felt incredible. This is obviously a woman, but they didn''t find it at that time. It''s really strange.


    Just, how did the master find out that the ghost doctor was a woman? This question has been held in his mind for a long time. I really need to find a chance to ask.


    Feng nine glanced at the wolf, this silly big one, planted in her hand so many times, how to see her still so happy?


    "Where is your master?" She looked into the courtyard and saw no one but shadow standing outside the room.


    "The master is in your room."


    Gray Wolf grinned. He thought that the ghost doctor was not good for his eyes. Who let him bend his wise master? However, since he knew that the ghost doctor was a woman, he was so pleased with her.


    You know, she''s probably their master''s woman, that''s their wife. If she''s not flattering now, when will she wait?


    "Ghost doctor, the master is not in a good mood." He whispered.


    Feng Jiu, who was going to step in, heard this. Luo Yu said it before. Now the wolf also said, is it really bad? Thinking of this, she looked strange, glanced at the gray wolf and asked, "how come you are so good? It''s not really coming to me, is it


    Why did she not know that Yama was so attached to her? Come all the way for her?


    Smell speech, the gray wolf slightly Leng for a moment: "is specially looking for come over! It took me a long time to find out that you were here. I was about to come. However, the master was caught up in what he was doing. When he heard that Prince Qingteng had brought someone to ask for marriage, the master directly put aside the things on his hands and brought us two to come. There is a team of people behind, and it is estimated that they will arrive later. "


    "Is there anything you won''t come in and ask me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Hearing the low voice coming out of the room, the gray wolf tensed up and automatically stepped back a few steps away from Feng Jiu.


    While Feng Jiu listened to the deep and angry words inside, his scalp was numb, and suddenly turned to the gray wolf and said, "I just remembered that there are still some things I haven''t done. Well, tell your master, I''ll come back later!" As soon as the voice fell, he was about to turn around and leave, when he saw the door creaking open.


    "I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Yan Zhu stared at her angrily, looking at the woman who was shrinking her shoulders and was about to slip away. He just wanted to catch her and spank her and teach her a good lesson.


    "Why? I just want to leave you alone. " She grinned and turned to look at him.


    "Come here." He stood with his hands down, his deep eyes fixed on her.


    "Something?"


    She asked, but still under his eyes, she moved to him and sighed. Sure enough, she took too much advantage of him and felt guilty to him.


    Yan Lord''s eyes from shadow one and gray wolf two people swept, two people immediately understand, respectfully line a courtesy, back down.


    For a moment, there were only two people left in the courtyard, one standing in the door and the other in the middle of the courtyard.


    Feng Jiu saw that there were only two people left, and according to the situation, Yan Zhu didn''t intend to go out. She felt that it was very dangerous to live in the same room with a single man and a few girls, so she stood still in the yard.


    These two people have two thoughts. One is that they don''t want to be alone with him, and the other is that they want to be alone with her. Therefore, it is formed that one person stands in the door of the house and the other stands in the courtyard and does not approach. The atmosphere is not weird.


    "Didn''t you come here?" He glared at her in anger, thinking she was too ungrateful.


    "Hey, I think it''s good to stand here. What can''t we say in the yard? You see, the weather is fine. " She looked up at the next day, but saw that the sky was heavy, a dark cloud floating over, as if it was going to rain. She could not help but draw a corner of her mouth and smile.


    Looking at her look of defending him like a wolf, the Lord of hell was angry and laughed. He went straight to pull the man and took him to the room.


    "Well, Lord Yan, can you not be so rude? Although it''s broad daylight, it''s not good to have a single man and a few girls in the same room! " She was trotted into the room, shouting to get her hand back, but not as strong as he was.


    "Don''t worry, your reputation is ruined. I''m in charge!"


    When she heard this, she began to say, "it''s not..." Before she finished speaking, she was silly. She saw his sleeve flick, a stream of air swept by, and slammed the door shut.


    All of a sudden, she was a little nervous, busy way: "this big day''s close what door?"


    "How can I continue what I haven''t done without closing the door?"


    Only listening to the angry voice, deep and magnetic, the deep tone with a strong man''s charm is very provocative, so that she can''t help but listen to the mind swing, not from the instinct to ask: "what has not been done?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt a pair of big hands around her slender waist, and a strong force came from that big hand. She hugged her into his arms. The strength was so strong that she ran into his strong chest. In a moment, she felt numb and sour in her nose. Before she could open her mouth, a whirl of heaven and earth came, and the whole person was held down and pressed on the bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Well..."


    She snorted and widened her eyes in amazement and glared at him angrily. She saw that the man who had taken off the mask had covered her eyes with one hand to block her. She was so angry Er, angry sight.


    His unique cold breath came from his nose, and his thin lips full of masculine breath pasted her watery vermilion lips, with a bit of fanaticism, a bit of punishment, a cruel kiss No, it''s gnawing.


    She has a black line on her face and a belly full of speechlessness and amazement. Is she forced to kiss? Wolf kiss? This fierce like a wolf, but what does this mean by biting people like bone?


    The pain from her lips and mouth as well as the pain from her waist made her face wrinkled. However, her hands were buckled, her lips were sealed, and even her eyes were covered. Although she said that the Lord Yan was a beautiful man, he wanted to have body, appearance and appearance, and was not picky, but what was the ghost of such a gnawing kiss?


    Different from Feng Jiu''s reaction and feeling, Yan Zhu is full of excitement and excitement that is hard to restrain. He wanted to do it for a long time! It''s just that I haven''t found a chance, or I don''t mean to talk. I was so angry with this woman that I kissed her directly.


    What''s more, her smell It''s really good. It''s soft and sweet. His lips touch each other, which makes him feel a little nervous, a little nervous, and a little excited. In a word, that kind of feeling is so wonderful that he can''t bear to let go of her.


    Until, after a long time, he finally realized that the woman who had been kissing by him for most of the day seemed to have been stiff. When the body didn''t respond, he moved the hand covering her eyes with some doubts. This time, he saw a pair of staring eyes that were almost angry. At this moment, his lips were still close to her lips, but in this moment, she opened her mouth fiercely and bit down ¡£


    "Hiss!"


    Unable to respond, he took a breath of cold air and retreated slightly. When he felt the slight salty smell of blood on his lips, he was stunned and looked at her strangely.


    She''s responding to his kiss?


    If Feng Jiu knew what he thought at this time, he would scold him: go back to your big head ghost! Is that a kiss? Clearly, it is gnawing!


    "Let me go


    She was angry to drink, see his face strange aftertaste color, can not help but scold: "my waist hurt!"


    Hearing that her waist was hurt, the Lord of Yan was stunned and looked flustered. He quickly released her and helped her up: "let me see, how can I hurt her?" After she was lifted up from the bed, she saw a medicine bottle under the thin blanket on the bed. No wonder she said she was hurt.


    "Hiss! It''s killing me. "


    She was wrinkling a beautiful little face, sucking the air conditioner and kneading her waist carefully. The whole person without guard was pushed down to the bottle, not that guy also pressed up, can not hurt?


    As for everything in the room, one or two people, gray wolf and shadow, were standing outside the courtyard, listening curiously. However, because the distance between them was far away and the door was closed, it didn''t sound clear. But at this time, when they heard the voice of Fengjiu''s breathing and the voice of crying pain, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "This, this broad day, you say, the master and the ghost doctor closed the door inside why?" The gray wolf''s eyes glowed with excitement. Although he was inquiring about Yingyi, his excited expression had already explained everything he was thinking at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    At this time, even the shadow also moved his eyes. Looking at the closed door, a trace of strangeness appeared on his face, and he thought to himself: even if the master thinks about the ghost doctor again, he will not do anything wrong?


    Thinking of this, he coughed gently and solemnly: "don''t think about it. What can two people do in the daytime?"


    Gray wolf scornfully swept his one eye: "you don''t want to know how I think?" As soon as the voice fell, his face showed an excited smile: "although I think the master and ghost doctor can do something in it, but you are also right. In this broad day, the master should not be so indecisive."


    But the words just fell, listening to the ghost doctor''s fury and the master''s urgent voice, their faces became strange again.


    "Shit! What are you doing? "


    "You can''t take it off yourself. You have to do it yourself."


    "Hiss! Asshole! Don''t tear my clothes


    "If you don''t tear it, you can see it."


    "Get out of here


    "Don''t move."


    "Hiss! My waist! Pain, pain, you gently


    "Relax, and it won''t hurt after a while."


    Hearing this, the two people outside the courtyard were dumbfounded, staring at the room with the doors and windows closed. They were excited, excited and surprised.


    Master, is this the ghost doctor? Still working in the daytime? Is this too fierce?


    But in the room, it was another scene.


    Feng Jiu lies on the bed, and his red dress is torn open by the Lord Yan at the waist, revealing a large area of white skin. However, there is a black green on this skin at this time, and Yan Lord is smearing the black green place with medicine, and then gently rubbing it, so that the blood stasis can be dissolved.


    Every time he rubbed it, he got a hissing breath from Feng Jiu. It was clear that he didn''t use any strength. However, he still saw that her forehead was covered with sweat. Seeing her small face wrinkled into a ball, he couldn''t help but felt a burst of heartache. His hand''s movement was also lightened. The original light rubbing turned into light touch, which was no longer painful, but Fengjiu''s whole body rubbed up with goose bumps ¡£


    "All right, all right. Don''t rub it."


    Hearing the words of disgust on his face, the face of Lord Yan turned dark. But when he thought that he had made her waist black and blue, he couldn''t get angry. Then he thought of his own fierce waves and his ears were burning. Now that pent up breath was gone, there was a trace of uneasiness.


    But he was a proud man, even if he was not there, he would not let her see it. Therefore, with a dark face and thin lips, he stepped back with a pair of high cold appearance, and stood by the bed looking at the woman lying on her stomach.


    Her eyes fell on the clothes torn by her. Her eyes moved and coughed gently. She asked, "where are your clothes? I''ll take you one and put it on. "


    Phoenix nine glared at him one eye, have no good breath way: "you go out, call me cold frost come over, let person prepare water, I want to bathe."


    Yan Zhu glanced at her, his face was a little bit hot and uncomfortable when his eyes passed over her red and swollen lips. He quickly stopped opening his eyes, and his face was cold. He said, "well, you lie down! I''ll call someone for you


    Say, this just stride a step to go out.


    Feng nine because has been staring at him, therefore, he that uncomfortable look and hair red ear root see in the eye, the heart is slightly surprised, when he went out of the room, close the door, she can not help but spit scold.


    "Pretend!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    When the outside gray wolf and shadow saw their master come out, can''t help but be surprised, so fast?


    "Master, are you out?"


    When they approached, they saw that his ears were still slightly flushed, and they laughed at him. They didn''t expect that the master would be shy. It''s really rare! But is this a little faster?


    The wolf watched him up and down, thinking, do you want to let the kitchen of Fengfu stew something for the master at night?


    Master Yan adjusted his mind and glanced at them. He saw that they were staring at him strangely. When he lowered his face, he said, "what are you doing here? Go and find the girl called Lengshuang! And send some hot water in to bathe her


    On hearing this, the Wolf grinned: "good, good, belong to get off the horse, go immediately!"


    Ha ha, it seems to be done. I was still worried about the future of the master''s pursuit of his wife. I didn''t expect that after a while, the master put the ghost doctor to the level and ate the people in the daytime. Tut Tut, this speed is beyond their reach.


    Seeing the gray wolf running away with a grin on his face, Lord Yan was puzzled. However, he thought that the wolf had always been out of tune, so he did not pay attention to it. Instead, he said to the shadow, "take some things from the space and go with me to see the Feng family master."


    "Yes."


    Shadow a respectful response, when the future will be ready to take out the gift from the space, carry in the hand, follow the master behind, go to fengxiao''s yard.


    Along the way, the people of Fengfu saw that the Lord Yan saluted respectfully, but they knew that the man in black had killed a Yuanying old monster between his fingers. Moreover, if he hadn''t done it, Fengfu would have been in great trouble today.


    The people above the mansion have also explained that he is a noble guest of the Phoenix Mansion, so he should not be neglected.


    Over there, someone also reported to fengxiao about Lord Yan. Therefore, when fengxiao heard that Lord Yan came to visit, he did not push him away, but asked someone to invite him in.


    When the door opened, when the man in the dark pattern black robe came in, fengxiao could not help but be surprised.


    He was a man in his twenties, full of a resolute and fierce king''s breath. His noble temperament made him want to praise him, who was used to seeing all kinds of outstanding people.


    What a handsome man with unparalleled respect for China!


    His face is perfect, his facial features are excellent, and there is no sense of disobedience. Every place seems to be carved by heaven, which is the best of heaven and earth. Such a man has the posture of heaven and man, the temperament of respecting China, and the domineering power of a king, just like the God above the nine heavens, so noble that people dare not look directly at him.


    At this moment, even he was a little nervous in front of him, because the momentum was too attractive.


    However, he did not know that he was nervous, and the LORD was more nervous than him.


    It is because of his nervousness that the overlord''s domineering power can''t be concealed. Because of his nervousness, his face is a little stiff. He wants to pull out a smile and soften his breath as much as possible, but he can''t do it. The more he is, the more nervous he is. Finally, a beautiful face becomes cold and stiff, like facial paralysis


    God knows, at this time, his palms are sweating because of excessive tension. You should know that fengxiao is his father-in-law. When he meets his father-in-law for the first time, the tension and uneasiness of his heart are beyond the comprehension of outsiders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    With the shadow of carrying the gift behind him, when he saw the master''s stiff body, he knew that he was nervous. Looking at fengxiao, he was also nervous. Standing there, he seemed to have forgotten how to respond to the reception. He knew that he should have been shocked by the master''s casual prestige.


    It''s also true that the master''s cultivation is so high, coupled with his noble status, he was born with the noble spirit of respecting China. This kind of noble spirit is incomparable to others. Anyone who sees it will be the leader of the Phoenix family. In this way, only when he meets the wonderful flower of ghost doctor, can the charm of master''s prestige be used.


    As the master''s personal shadow guard, at this time, he knew how to deal with this situation, so he took a gift and went forward with a gift and said, "Lord Feng, this is my master''s son. This is my master''s intention. Please accept it."


    At this time, master Yan made a ceremony for the younger generation and said: "I always wanted to visit, but I didn''t expect to have a chance today. If you can''t do anything, please don''t blame uncle Feng."


    Uncle Feng, let Feng Xiao smile away, goodbye him line is junior ceremony, heart is very satisfied with this age person, now also not nervous, resumed the calm posture of the head of the family, with a loud smile: "good, good, you have a heart, sit, we talk."


    Seeing this, Yan Zhu''s heart was relaxed, and his heart finally eased down. He finally showed a smile on his face, nodded his head, and sat down at the table.


    One side of the shadow see two people have returned to normal, then respectfully back to one side.


    Leng Hua came up with tea and then waited behind Feng Xiao. He looked at the black robed man sitting there curiously.


    "I don''t know what you call it?" Feng Xiao looked at the Lord Yan and asked.


    "Uncle Feng can call me Mo Han." He said in a soft voice.


    "Oh, Mo Han!"


    Feng Xiao nodded and looked at him and asked, "how do you know my little nine?"? Why haven''t I heard Xiao Jiu mention you? " Why didn''t his daughter talk about such a character? It shouldn''t be!


    "The first time I met her was on the street, when..." Lord Yan gave him credit for the meeting and acquaintance with Fengjiu. Of course, he left a good eye on him and said that he did not mention anything about her abduction.


    Although it was the first time for them to meet, there were many topics to talk about. The more they talked, the more they got along, the more happy they got along with each other.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who has bathed well, hears Leng Shuang''s saying that the Lord Yan went to her father''s yard, but he was a little surprised. What did he do in his father''s yard? Not afraid to be blown out?


    However, at this time, she was not in the mood to deal with the affairs of the Lord Yan. She had other things to do at the moment. Therefore, after dressing up, she went out of the yard and said to Leng Shuang, "call some golden elixir friars. I have something to tell them."


    However, as soon as this word came out, Leng Shuang did not go out of the yard, and saw the grey wolf, who was prying out of the yard, came out with a grin.


    "Ghost doctor, what do you need to be done? I can help, too. " He said assiduously, trotted to her in front of him, thinking of good performance in front of her.


    "You?" Feng nine looked strange at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Well, the master always asks me to do anything. Although I am also a golden elixir, my body method and experience are much better than those golden elixir monks. Now the master is also in the Phoenix Mansion, and the master wanted to come to help the ghost doctor solve his problems. If the ghost doctor has any problems to solve, he can tell me to do it. I will certainly live up to you Hope


    See him clap chest, a pair of everything has my appearance, Phoenix nine can''t help but be surprised, this gray wolf when with her so to plate? Usually, but how to look at her is not pleasing to the eye, now it is their own door to send for her?


    She turned her eyes and thought to herself: there is no need to waste the labor that comes to the door. Moreover, the body method and the ability of hiding breath of the gray wolf are indeed better than the four golden elixirs under her hand. In this case


    "Well, come here." She hooked her finger to signal him to come closer.


    Seeing this, the wolf rushed forward, slightly attached to the ear to listen to her orders, when heard her words, his eyes a light, from time to time nodded his head.


    "Take it."


    After explanation, Feng nine throws a medicine bottle to him.


    "Well, don''t worry, ghost doctor. It''s up to me." He grinned and rubbed his hands with an eager excitement.


    "I didn''t spread the identity of the ghost doctor, so don''t call me the ghost doctor."


    "Yes, my name is..."


    He wanted to call his wife, but when he thought about it, the girls were thin skinned, and the master had not been hired. So it was not easy to call her a lady. So he said, "I''ll call you the first lady." You can change your words later, madam.


    At the same time, in the palace, Murong Bo looks panic, restless.


    The people of Qingteng country returned empty handed! Almost run away! There is also the old Yuanying monster, who was crushed by people who came out of nowhere. After being tortured, he tried to escape with the Yuanying, but he was swallowed by a fierce beast!


    The news made him shiver with cold sweat. Since he came back, he has been walking in the hall, thinking back and forth, thinking about remedies.


    He never thought that the strength of Fengfu would be so incredible! How dare they compete with the people of Qingteng state, and dare to attack them without fear of the great power of the sixth class. Such a result is beyond his imagination.


    I wanted to take advantage of the people of Qingteng kingdom to take advantage of the confrontation between the people of Qingteng state and Fengwei of Fengfu, so as to threaten fengqingge to hand over Fengwei''s sovereignty and use the Fengwei''s income. But I didn''t expect that the Fengwei outside was against the people of Qingteng state, and there were eight Fengwei of Wuzong in fengxiao''s yard!


    However, it''s just a comatose waste man. This Fengqing song is really closely guarded. Under such circumstances, the eight Wu Zongs are still guarding fengxiao''s yard.


    However, when he thought of the news reported by the people below, his face became solemn again.


    How can the Phoenix Mansion be guarded by four golden elixirs? How much strength did they have that he didn''t know was guarding the precarious Fengfu in the eyes of the public?


    I thought that Feng''s house was a piece of fat meat to be slaughtered, but I didn''t want to think that the Fengfu was a sharp blade, ready to assassinate the enemy at any time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "What? Will they suspect me? " He murmured in a low voice, at this time his heart was really bottomless.


    He thought he could bring fengxiao back, but he didn''t know that the defense of his yard was too strong. The people he took didn''t even get close to the room. It''s good that except for those who died in the war, they didn''t leave any survivors there. Maybe, they wouldn''t guess that he was coming up.


    "Yes, they have no reason to suspect that it is me, and there is no evidence. I don''t have to scare myself."


    He took a deep breath to ease his panic. Sitting on the Dragon chair, his whole body strength seemed to be pulled away. He had been walking around in a tense mood. Now, when he sat down, he found that his hands and feet were in a cold sweat and could not stand up.


    For a long time, he called, and a man in black appeared in the hall.


    "Master." The man in black respectfully saluted and called.


    "Transfer some Wuzong, who were sent to guard the three princes, to strengthen the guard in the palace tonight." He ordered in a calm voice. After calming down, his brain began to transfer.


    Originally, he was worried that Yixuan would go to Fengfu to stop him and cause trouble today. Therefore, he sent several Wuzong to guard him. When he was imprisoned in the palace, he would not let him leave. It was better for him to send someone to guard. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to cope with a series of things today.


    "Yes." The man in black in the hall answered and left quickly.


    Seeing this, Murong Bowei pondered, thinking about who the man named Yanzhu was? Why do people in Qingteng fear him? There is such a strength that he can kill a Yuanying old monster. In the end, what is his origin?


    What happened in Fengfu spread all over the cloud moon city like the wind. Murong Yixuan could not get out of the house. At this time, he also heard the news.


    He sat in the pavilion in the mansion, looking at the direction of the Phoenix Mansion, with a complex light in his deep eyes.


    Kill Yuanying? Is that man in her heart? If not, she is the man''s heart. Where did she get to know someone like that? What happened when I left?


    When he thought of her words that he could never talk to him again, once, he even naively thought that as long as his strength was cultivated to a certain height, she would be able to look at her with a new look, but now


    "I''m afraid it will never be possible." He grinned bitterly, murmured, and looked lonely and lonely.


    Maybe he didn''t love her as much as he imagined. If not, why didn''t he try to go out after his father ordered someone to guard the palace?


    In fact, he was very clear that there were many things that could not be owned at the same time. Between her and his Murong family, he resolutely chose to keep the royal family of their Murong family, not to shake the foundation of the country, and not to give Qingteng a reason to destroy the country, which was doomed to lose her forever


    "Master, the Lord has removed the people." A black guard came up behind him and said.


    Murong Yixuan is silent, sitting still and silent.


    And behind the guard also stood still, did not leave, seems to be hesitating what general.


    For a long time, Murong Yixuan asked, "is there anything else?"


    The guard then said: "today, when Prince Qingteng was confronting Miss Feng and others in front of him, the head of the state led people to break into the courtyard of the master of Feng''s family from behind. However, there were eight Wuzong guards in the courtyard. The king failed and fled after several people were damaged."


    After hearing this, Murong Yixuan suddenly turned around, his eyes were bloodshot, his fists were tight and he was furious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "He wanted to destroy the kingdom that the ancestors of Murong family had built up for hundreds of years!"


    His voice, gnashing his teeth, had an incredible fury. He couldn''t imagine and didn''t understand why he did it? Fengfu has been the guardian of their Murong family for generations, not only guarding the Murong family, but also guarding the country of yaori. Now, he wants to destroy this family again and again!


    Enraged, he stood up, brushed his sleeves, and strode to the palace. Even though he didn''t have the carriage prepared, he took a short time to come to the palace.


    When he got to the palace, he went straight to the main hall and saw the murongbo who was talking to several Wuzong. He lowered his face and cried angrily, "what do you want to do? Do you want to destroy all this before you give up? Do you think nobody knows what you''ve done? You are so fantastic


    After hearing his words, Murong Bo lowered his face and waved to all the people in the palace to retreat. Then he said, "what are you crazy about?"


    "Crazy? Oh! I don''t think I''m crazy, it''s you! You''re crazy! If you are crazy, you will want to destroy Feng''s family. If you are mad, you will want to destroy a family that is loyal to guard the sun! "


    "You think nobody knows what you''ve done? Do you think no one knows that uncle Xiao was assassinated by you? Do you think that you take people to Fengfu to abduct people? Ha ha ha, my father, when have you become so naive Murong Yixuan laughs sarcastically and looks at his shocked face. He turns and strides away


    Because of his words, Murong Bo''s face changed greatly and he was shaking all over. Looking at him leaving, he wanted to call him and ask him how he knew that he had sent someone to ambush and assassinate fengxiao? But he has disappeared outside the hall.


    "How? How would he know? How could he have known that I had done it clean? " He murmured, and his voice trembled with surprise: "did the people of Fengfu know? Will they know? "


    Murong Yixuan, who left the palace, was filled with loneliness and sadness. He looked back at the palace. The palace, he thought, would not exist for a long time


    For the first time, the people of Fengfu put up with it, handed over the power, dismissed his post and retired. Even if Uncle Xiao was unconscious, there was no movement in Fengfu, and there was no plan to deal with the Murong family. He was very clear about this.


    But this time, I''m afraid, it''s not so easy to press down. Although he doesn''t know her very well, it can be seen that she is not a bully. Otherwise, the people of Qingteng country will not be taught again and again.


    All of a sudden, he was tired, and had an impulse not to stay in this land. He did not want to stay and watch the Kingdom destroyed with his own eyes. He had an impulse to leave, but he still remembered that man in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Fengfu to see her again, but when he thought of what his father had done, he stopped his steps and took a look in the direction of Fengfu. At that time, he was deeply attached to her and was deeply reluctant to give up. Even so, he resolutely left


    In Fengfu, the courtyard of Fengjiu, Guan Xilin is telling Fengjiu the latest information about the black market.


    "Fortunately, it''s not an ordinary thing. Recently, it''s got a new look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Guan Xi Lin''s voice was faint and hesitant: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that such a small piece of jade would come from Dayan, a third-class powerful country."


    In the past, he did not even dare to think that the people of the small countries of the ninth class would not be afraid of the people of the sixth class countries to confront them, and even more dare not imagine that they would inquire about the affairs of the third class powers one day.


    It seems that since he met Xiao Jiu, his life has changed dramatically. He can even be sure that, let alone a third-class power, he may even be able to enter the first-class Dynasty in the future.


    "Oh? What about Yan Guan Shi, a third-class country? " Feng nine picked the next eyebrow, and then nodded: "that should be."


    "What is it?" Guan Xi Lin asked in surprise.


    "Since I knew that my grandfather had been abducted, I have analyzed it. The other party''s accomplishments are unfathomable. He easily sneaked into Feng''s house and abducted him, but he didn''t hurt the people in the mansion. It can be concluded that the other party will not hurt his grandfather''s life. The person who has such accomplishments can''t be a person from the state of Yao Japan. It should be other countries."


    "Since people from other countries have such accomplishments, they are probably people my grandfather knows. Therefore, after talking to my father, I went to my grandfather''s room to look for it. Then, guess what I found?" Her eyes narrowed with a sly smile.


    Seeing his look, Guan Xi Lin was stunned. He said strangely, "don''t say who found the man who abducted my grandfather?"


    "Hee hee, that''s not true, but I''m sure my grandfather knew him. You see." She took out a scroll from the space, opened it, and said, "grandfather''s room is usually not allowed to enter. I only noticed this after I went through his room that day."


    "Beauty?"


    Guan Xilin was slightly surprised. It was a picture of beauties, but it was not only a beautiful woman, but also accompanied by a colorful Phoenix. However, the strange thing was that the colorful Phoenix flapped its wings to fly, but was seized by the beautiful woman in a plain green dress.


    The beauty''s autumn eyes are angry and strange, looking at the colorful Phoenix that is flapping its wings. Her expression is lifelike and her painting style is strange. It is different from other beauty paintings.


    Looking at the strange but funny picture, he grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that my grandfather would also collect pictures of beauties! The beauty in this painting is really beautiful. Is it a picture of my grandmother before? However, how to grasp a Caifeng? What a strange painting style. "


    "I thought it was, but I took it to my father and asked him. He said," no, even he has never seen the woman in this painting. Besides, don''t you think this painting has any meaning? What''s more, this picture has a spiritual mark. " She chuckled, thinking of the meaning of the painting, the smile on her lips could not help deepening.


    Hearing this, Guan Xilin was stunned: "the seal of the spirit map? What is that? "


    "There is a fluctuation of spiritual power on the beauty picture. That is to say, this painting was painted by a monk of immortals. Do you see the two finger prints below? It''s not cinnabar, it''s blood. This painting not only can be viewed, but also has a function. If these two finger marks disappear, it means that the person is also gone. This spiritual seal is similar to the long life lamp, and both have the same function, but it is more advanced. I have checked in ancient books and found that there is no such spiritual seal in general countries. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Listening to her explanation, Guan Xi Lin nodded his head. He didn''t know much about the magic power of the immortal cultivator. He only knew something vaguely when he said it. So he looked at the painting and asked, "what do you mean by that? Although the painting style of this pair of beauties is a little strange, it doesn''t mean much to look at it! "


    "Well, if other birds are OK, but this one in the painting is a Caifeng. If you don''t think about it, our Phoenix family happens to be a Phoenix. I guess, of course, it''s just my guess. This colorful Phoenix that wants to fly should represent a member of our Phoenix family." There is a hint of curiosity in her eyes.


    If it''s true as she thinks, it will be very interesting for my grandfather to be taken away. However, all these are just her conjectures, and it will be known when the time comes to find out.


    After listening to her, Guan Xilin couldn''t feel his head: "you said for a long time, I didn''t understand. Who was my grandfather captured?"


    "I guess it has something to do with her." Her finger went down and left a mark in the lower corner.


    "Da Yan Suxi?" See these two words, Guan Xi Lin Zheng Zheng: "only this name can represent what?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine glared at him one eye: "I say elder brother, your head won''t turn around to think about! How does grandfather hang this picture of beauty in his room? How can there be a colorful Phoenix on the beauty map? In addition to the spiritual seal on this picture, the small characters engraved on the seal are Dayan Suxi. Moreover, the fallen jade fragments also point to Dayan state, a third-class powerful country. Can''t you think of so much information together? "


    "The grandfather is now in Dayan, one of the three powerful countries? Was she taken captive by this woman named Suxi? Not really? " Generally, the woman should also abduct the younger ones. However, she abducted the old man. How can it be so strange?


    Feng Jiu put up the picture and said with a smile: "so I don''t worry about the danger of my grandfather''s life. I told my father about it, so that he doesn''t have to worry about his grandfather. When things are settled here, I''ll find a chance to go there and have a look."


    "Since you know that grandfather will not be in danger, you can rest assured. But what about the Lord Yan who lives here now? He doesn''t seem to get along well. How long is he going to be here? I don''t want to take you with me, do you? " Guan Xilin looks strange. He is a little creepy when he thinks of the Emperor Yan, who is wearing a black robe and is extremely dignified.


    The man''s prestige was too strong. He could feel his horror just by looking at it from afar, let alone seeing him kill a Yuanying old monster with his own eyes.


    "Well, that guy is really difficult to deal with. I tell you, I feel guilty about him, because I stole a lot of things from him, alas! It''s too much to worry about. Now that the creditor comes to me, my heart is trembling and I have no confidence to speak. "


    Her face was helpless and her heart was full of anxiety. Thinking of the Millennium ginseng stolen from him, as well as those things that she took in treasure Pavilion, she was a little embarrassed.


    Although she is not short of money, but with her financial resources to buy those, it is not like him to wave her hand to let her choose the income space at will. Now, it takes too much advantage of him. Seeing him is just like a mouse seeing a cat, she just wants to find a place to hide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "I heard from them that he went to his adoptive father''s yard, and they seem to be talking about it now." First meeting, is there so much to talk about?


    As he was saying this, he saw the figure in the black robe coming towards this side with his hands down. Guan Xi Lin took a look and motioned, "here we are."


    "Brother, why don''t I go to your place for a few days?"


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin looked at her one eye, way: "you still don''t go, he came all the way to look for you, you can''t avoid." Said, stood up, grinned: "small nine, then I will go back first, if there is anything, you will send someone to call me."


    As soon as the voice fell, she quickly walked out of the room without waiting for her to say anything. When passing by the Lord Yan, he bowed his fist and walked out.


    Seeing this, Feng jiudark sighed. She could only get up and go out. Standing at the door of the house, she looked at the Lord Yan in the courtyard and asked, "how long will you stay here? I''ll have a yard arranged for you. "


    "Your yard is very good."


    Yan said in a slow voice and sat down at the table in the courtyard: "I have nothing on hand recently, so I''ll stay here for a period of time. As the master of the house, you should know that you should not neglect the guests. Moreover, your father said, let you take a time to accompany me to walk in the city, and see the scenery and folk customs of Yunyue city."


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to hang out with you. If you have that interest, I can find some people to accompany you." With her hands around her chest, she leaned slightly against the door beside her body, and made it clear that I had no time to pay attention to you.


    "What else needs to be done? I can do it for you. "


    He looked at her leaning by the door, and saw that she was wearing a red dress, her face was beautiful, her body was exquisite, but the lazy posture with her hands around her chest was somewhat uninhibited like a man, her delicate chin was light, her facial expression was a bit cold and evil, and the one who was alive was a little rogue.


    Looking at her like this, he was very novel. I don''t understand, how could she have such a changeable face? So many different temperaments?


    Obviously, she is the same person, but she wants to be elegant and free from vulgarity. If she wants to be a fairy, she can show her elegant and refined attitude. If she wants to be lazy and unrestrained, she can release the enchanting and touching charm of people''s heart.


    She can be innocent like a rabbit, harmless as if everyone can jump forward and bite, but can be cunning like a fox, full of tricks to calculate her enemy, let her enemy in the most unprepared situation to lose the worst.


    She is eccentric and perverse. She dares to cover her body with a dirty beggar''s clothes. She dares to jump on her thighs when she meets people. She is ruthless and merciless to the enemy. Her body is strange and changeable. She can kill people when she talks and laughs.


    But such a she, somehow into his eyes, live in his heart, so that he did not want to understand, in the end, what is he in love with her?


    The most hateful thing is that he has done things in such a way that she still has a look of disdain and a look that he can''t avoid. He often thinks of it. He is so angry that he just wants to lay her down on the bed and teach her a lesson.


    Well, it''s like the meeting at noon.


    Thinking of the scene at noon, his rigid handsome face could not help easing down, and his thin lips also slightly aroused a smile of joy.


    But his appearance, in the eyes of Feng Jiu, became another one.


    "Lord Yan, can you always keep your spring heart away? I''m getting goose bumps all over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Sure enough, as soon as the ugly scenery was said, the smile on Yan''s lips was stiff, and he glanced at Feng Jiu, who had a flat face.


    This woman, or so do not understand the amorous feelings.


    "Lord Yan, I have a lot of things to do recently. How do you want to live in my house? Don''t disturb me at this moment." She said with a smile and looked at him with a bad face. She continued: "although I am very grateful that you have helped us Fengfu a lot, I still hope that I can do what I can do by myself."


    She has never been a woman who depends on men. She is used to dealing with many things by herself. If she blindly relies on others, she will eventually develop a dependent personality. A woman will depend on sex and live on men. She will never allow herself to be such a woman.


    Hearing this, the Lord Yan took a deep look at her and saw that although her face was smiling, her eyes were full of serious color. After a little thought, he knew what she meant. Therefore, he did not open his eyes. His deep and magnetic voice was a bit arrogant and arrogant: "I am not a man who will help you with anything."


    "That''s good, Lengshuang. Take Lord Yan to his yard to have a rest." She called out to the outside and saw Leng Shuang come in from the outside and made a gesture of invitation to the Lord Yan.


    "Follow me, please."


    Even if he is thick skinned, he can be pushed out again and again by her, and his face can''t hang. So he stood up calmly, glanced at her and stepped out.


    The shadow took a look at Feng Jiu who was leaning by the door, and followed his master''s steps. He walked out of the yard and sighed: isn''t the master and the ghost doctor all good? How can they get along so strangely?


    Watching them leave, Feng Jiu''s eyes shine deeply. After a long time, she takes back her eyes and turns into the room. After closing the door, she enters the space to practice


    With the advent of the night, the ordered wolf went to the palace alone and quietly sneaked into murongbo''s palace. Seeing that there were many people around his palace, he laughed to himself.


    That''s how people want to protect him? It''s too fantastic to offend him. It''s a small matter to offend him. It offends the ghost doctor. His future master''s wife will cause a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of the bottle of medicine given to him by the ghost doctor, he took it out and played with it. His eyes turned and he took out a bottle from the space. Then he flashed over below. Murong Bo, who had been on guard, did not know that someone had sneaked into his palace and came to him


    After midnight, the wolf came back to Fengfu and went to Fengjiu''s yard. However, he saw that the light had been turned off. He had to go back to his master first. Before entering the courtyard, he saw the shadow in the courtyard and asked, "where have you been?"


    "I went to help the ghost doctor." He grinned and said excitedly. He was about to tell him what to do tonight when he heard his master''s voice in the room.


    "Come in."


    Listening to the heavy voice, the gray wolf turned his eyes and asked, "how is the master''s mood?" After receiving the orders from the ghost doctor, he went out of the mansion to familiarize himself with the route. Therefore, he did not know what happened in the mansion.


    "You will know when you go in." Shadow one did not say much, motioned him to go in.


    Hearing the speech, the wolf had to go into the room. See the master sitting at the table, he then went forward a gift: "master, subordinate back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Yan Zhu drank wine and asked without raising his head: "what did you do for her?"


    Smell speech, gray wolf busy way: "subordinate took the medicine that ghost doctor gave to go to the Imperial Palace, to that murongbo under some things, give him some lessons."


    "Not killed?" He raised eyebrows. He thought she knew that murongbo would kill him if he moved his hands and feet behind him. However, according to the situation, it seems that it is not?


    He shook his head: "no, the ghost doctor told him not to take his life, she has many ways to make him worse than death." In fact, he was quite curious about the effect of the medicine. What''s the use of it?


    Yan Zhu pondered for a long time, then said: "since she is willing to call you, you should walk around in front of her more. If she tells you to do something, don''t leave the whole thing for her."


    Hearing this, the wolf was stunned, but he still said, "yes."


    "Go down!"


    "Yes."


    He answered and came out of his head. Strange, how does the master feel strange? What seems to be wrong? Can''t you come back from the ghost doctor again?


    The next morning, he came to Fengjiu''s yard to wait, but did not expect that she did not get up early at all, but opened the door at noon and walked out.


    "Ghost Well, miss, I finished what you told me last night. I planned to come here to tell you, but I didn''t disturb your rest when I saw that you turned off the light early He grinned and looked at her dressed in white today. He felt that she could wear her own style whether it was white or red.


    Well, how to see how beautiful, only in this way can she be worthy of his master, and only such a strange and strange character can cure him.


    I don''t know. What did she do to his master yesterday? He asked him for a long time last night, but Ying refused to say anything, which made him curious all the time. He couldn''t sleep well.


    "Did you disturb the people around him?" Feng nine walked to the table and sat down, while asking.


    "No, I watched there for a long time, and then killed a man beside him to replace him. He didn''t even know that I was walking beside him to bring tea and water to him, but I don''t think that murongbo''s face is not very good. I think he has been in a state of fear since he went back."


    With his skill, it''s too easy to do it.


    "Good, please." She nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hey, no trouble, no trouble. If it''s not convenient for you to come forward or take action in the future, you can give it to me. By the way, miss, what''s the effect of the medicine? Can you make life worse than death? " He looked curious, because he was not very proficient in pharmacology. He really didn''t know what the medicine in that bottle had.


    "If you want to know, don''t you go and have a look at it tonight?"


    She grinned, and the smile on her lips was a bit weird and cold: "murongbo''s health condition after taking the medicine will not let the news come out. However, the paper can''t cover the fire, and this matter will not last long. I''d like to see that he himself can''t guarantee how to deal with my Fengfu."


    Looking at the smile on her lips, the gray wolf couldn''t help but think of her means and his own experience. He shivered and thought: even if he didn''t need to see it, he knew that murongbo would be tortured badly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Just as the gray wolf thought, at this time, murongbo''s palace was in a tense and dignified state. The king, murongbo, who was still good last night, couldn''t get up this morning. Moreover, he lost his hair, which was as smooth as a mirror, as if no grass was growing.


    However, mu Rongbo, who was originally in his middle age, seemed to have been deprived of his vitality overnight. However, he grew old quickly. However, he changed from a middle-aged man in his 40s to a middle-aged and elderly man in his fifties.


    The skin on his face and body grew old overnight and dried as if he had been sucked dry. What makes people feel most startled is that his cultivation has also fallen from Wuzong to a great martial arts master overnight. This sudden change is very strange. There is no reason to find out, and no one has the ability to cure it.


    At the same time, it also shocked Murong Bo to the extreme.


    "I can''t find the reason why I''ll abolish you!"


    He drank furiously and kicked a doctor kneeling in front of him. The doctor did not dare to dodge. He suffered from his foot and sat down on the ground to wipe his cold sweat.


    It''s amazing


    Overnight, the head of the state lost all his hair and his strength dropped by one level. It seems that it has not stopped. It seems that he is still descending. Whether his vitality or his cultivation, or his vitality, are disappearing.


    This has never met this kind of situation, they are frightened, panic, a person can not diagnose is one thing, but a group of people can not diagnose, that is nameless disease.


    Can it be the worry of the king? Otherwise, how could it be so without any reason?


    Kneeling on one side, an old man steadied his mind and said: "please calm down, Lord. According to our diagnosis, there is no sign of poisoning. His pulse is normal everywhere. All of a sudden, this may be caused by his worry about state affairs. Maybe, he will relax and his body will gradually recover."


    "Gradually recover?"


    Murong Bo''s face was gloomy, his eyes were filled with terror, and he yelled at him in a trembling voice: "you rubbish! Don''t you see that I''m getting older all the time? Don''t you see that my accomplishments are disappearing every minute? Is it still recovering? Is it for me to sit and die? "


    More than a dozen doctors did not dare to answer, and they were lying on their knees and did not dare to look up. They have never met such a diagnosis. How to diagnose and treat it?


    "The Lord of the Kingdom, it''s better to send out an imperial list to find out the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. With the talent of the ghost doctor, he can definitely diagnose the crux of the overseas master." One doctor boldly suggested.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Useless things


    Murong Bo angrily drank, grabbed what he had and threw it at them. The emperor asked him to post the list? Isn''t it clear that he can''t be the leader of the country? At that time, we don''t need other countries to invade. As soon as the people at the bottom turn up, they really have nothing!


    "Everything has a reason. It can''t happen for no reason. There must be a reason. Let me think about it Let me see... "


    He forced himself to calm down. From yesterday to today, he thought about what he had done, what he had eaten and what he had touched. However, his fear in his heart was so great that he could not calm down to think about it. However, he was sure that this matter could not get rid of the relationship with the people of Fengfu!


    "It must be them It must be them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Thinking of this, his heart trembled and he suddenly gave a big drink: "come on! Come on


    A black bodyguard flashed in and did not dare to see the people on it. Instead, he knelt on one knee respectfully: "master."


    "Go! Go to the palace immediately and call Yixuan to me! " He tried to keep his mind steady, but the trembling voice still revealed his fear.


    "Yes The man in black responded and left quickly.


    "They must be! But when did they do it? I''m surrounded by my cronies... " He murmured flustered. When he said this, he suddenly remembered something. His fists were clenched and he cried out: "come here! Come on


    Several people in black came in and listened to the trembling voice: "count the number of people for me! See if there will be less people! Come on! Now


    "Yes


    Several people should quickly withdraw and count their people. When one person is sent, the one who counts them is stunned and counts again. After confirmation, he quickly reports to the superior.


    "Master, one of our men is missing."


    "Sure enough It''s true that... " He staggered back a few steps, a face of panic and clear.


    At this time, the shadow guard who had sent the prince''s house to report: "master, according to the people in the palace, the Third Prince did not return to the mansion yesterday, and the people they sent out could not find his whereabouts in the city. The city gate said that they saw the third prince out of the city and disappeared."


    Hearing this, Murong Bo was paralyzed, and his mind was blank. At this moment, the old man seemed to be ten years old again. He sat on the ground with empty eyes and could not speak for a long time


    The people in the hall looked at each other and retreated in silence.


    Although Murong Bo wanted to block the news, the news that his cultivation was gradually lost and his face was getting older was still spread. Moreover, the news that Murong Yixuan left was gradually known. After hearing the news, the undercurrent of Yunyue City, which was not peaceful, began to surge again.


    In Fengfu, the courtyard where Yan Zhu lived.


    "Hiss! I tell you, you don''t know how frightened I was when I saw that scene. I almost couldn''t help but scream out. You can''t imagine that the person who was fine the day before turned into an old man of 50 or 60 when I went to see it the other day. "


    Gray wolf said to the shadow in the courtyard: "the most terrible thing is that his accomplishments should not be abandoned and gradually disappear. That is what makes people collapse. Even if he is a Wuzong, he has to practice hard for decades. Once he was destroyed, tut, sure enough, the medicine of the ghost doctor is extraordinary. Therefore, you can''t offend the ghost doctor if you offend anyone."


    After hearing this, Ying''s eyes flashed slightly. He had seen the ghost doctor''s methods. But he didn''t expect that there were still such strange drugs that made people grow old day by day? Does the strength cultivation gradually disappear? It can really make life worse than death, live in fear and extreme panic, such a means, compared to a knife to kill him, more call him life than death.


    "But I gave the bald medicine. I wanted to abolish him, but I thought of the ghost doctor, alas! I didn''t do it. " He said with some pity, for that Murong Bo, if he really will be a knife to solve.


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly looked at the room and asked in a low voice, "what happened to the master these two days? Stay in the room and don''t come out? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Smell speech, shadow a look into the room, low voice way: "probably want to wait for ghost doctor busy, when to think of him to come out again!" The master is not in a good mood. As subordinates, their skin has to be tightened.


    The wolf dared to jump happily these two days, but he didn''t even dare to laugh.


    "Waiting for the ghost doctor to think of him?"


    The wolf looked strange and said, "compared with this, I think it is more practical for the master to go to the ghost doctor''s yard and walk around in front of her."


    Waiting for the ghost doctor to think of the master? Oh! It''s not nice to say that the master will wait, and the ghost doctor will forget him.


    The shadow took a look at him and suggested: "or, you go in and give the master some advice?"


    "Me again?"


    The wolf opened his eyes: "don''t be too black hearted. How can you suggest me to do anything bad? If you have the courage to go by yourself, I will not


    "If you don''t go to the master, you can go to the ghost doctor." Shadow one continues: "these two days, don''t you often run to the ghost doctor? Say more good words from the master in front of her and remind her that she may come


    Hearing this, the gray wolf said: "although I often go to the ghost doctor these days, I don''t see her very much. She seems to be busy with a lot of things. Moreover, she is not commanding those Phoenix guards, or she doesn''t come out of practice in that room. I just want to say something nice for the master, but I don''t have a chance!"


    Then, as if thinking of something in general, he asked: "the master is not chatting with the master of Feng family? Why don''t you go these two days? " It''s very important to have a good relationship with the future father-in-law. What''s more, they are rarely here in Fengfu. They can''t miss such an opportunity.


    "The master of Feng''s family has been practicing in seclusion these two days. Naturally, the master didn''t disturb him." The shadow spoke.


    "Oh, so it is." The wolf nodded, thought for a while, and said, "I''ll go to the ghost doctor to have a look! You should try to persuade the master and son not to stay in the room and practice. We must seize the opportunity while we live here in Fengfu. "


    He said, while going out, want to go to the Phoenix nine side to see the situation.


    But in the room, the Lord Yan did not practice, but listened to the conversation between the two people outside. He thought, he had come all the way here, can''t he pull this face to her?


    That woman is that do not understand amorous feelings, he did not know for a long time? What are you doing with her? The more serious he was, the more he did not go to her, the more happy she was.


    Think of here, his eyes color is heavy, cold hum a: "hum! You want to leave me alone? You don''t have a chance. " Having made up his mind, he got up and walked out of the door.


    As soon as the shadow outside saw him come out, he immediately went on a ceremony: "master."


    "Well." The Lord of Yan answered and walked out without stopping. When he went to fengjiuyuanzi, he met the gray wolf who was going back.


    "Master, the eldest lady is not in the hospital. It is said that she has gone to the back mountain."


    Hearing this, he passed a faint light in his black pupil, and was surprised: "back mountain? Haven''t those Fengwei retreated to the back mountain recently? What did she do there? "


    "This subordinate is not very clear, but in the past two days, she told Fengwei some things from time to time, and secretly collected and mobilized some forces in Yunyue City, as if something was going to happen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Hearing this, Lord Yan stood still for a moment, then stepped back to the mountain. If he doesn''t help, he goes to see what she''s doing? He should have known for a long time that she was such a strong person. He only planned to deal with everything by himself and carry it by himself. In this case, he would just look at it.


    It''s also true that the world is so big that she can''t know how far she is now. She is a person who wants to go out of this small country of the ninth class. She can''t let him protect her all the time. If he does, she will suffer more in the future.


    Think of this, thin lips gently pursed, dark pupil deep one, the heart can not say is not the taste.


    At the same time, in the back of the mountain.


    At this time, Fengjiu called all the famous Fengwei in front of her for the first time. It was also the first time that she let them dress up in front of her. Looking at the front of the guards, as well as that standing in front of each team of eight team leaders, her voice with the cold out.


    "This is the first time since I took charge of Fengwei. You are all trained by the Phoenix family and selected the best guards. Some of you have killed hundreds of times with my father. I never doubt your loyalty, but!"


    Feng Wei''s heart slightly raised, listening to her one but the word fell, but stopped to say, people can''t help but hold their breath, eyes fall on her body one by one, want to see what she said next?


    As for the new master, they did not know her very well. It can even be said that only the impression she gave them was in front of the gate of Fengfu that day. After the accidents happened to the old lord and the owner of the house, they even questioned her strength in their hearts.


    However, after the confrontation with Qingteng kingdom that day, they could know that their master was not as weak and incompetent as the outside world said. On the contrary, she simply decisively killed the generals sent by the Lord of the state, which was deeply in their minds.


    Who dares to do so will be weak and incompetent? Oh! Don''t be kidding!


    If she is really weak and incompetent, the leaders of their teams will not respect her as the master. But It seems that in addition to Luo Yu, the other team leaders have been calling the master as the master, but it seems that they have not recognized the Lord?


    Thinking of this, their faces appeared a bit strange, they all looked at the team leaders in front of them.


    Feng nine glanced at the crowd, and the clear voice came out again: "but, I need you to recognize the Lord again! Swear by heaven and earth! Swear to be loyal to me and never betray Feng family


    Hearing this, the people look moved, heaven and earth swear oath? This kind of oath they know, with the power of the heaven and earth in the body, and make an oath contract. Once this oath is made, if there is betrayal, even if it is not punished by the master and son, the heaven and earth will punish the Betrayer with thunder!


    Although they are Fengwei, they have never taken such an oath. What is the meaning of the oath that the master asked them to take? Don''t you trust them enough?


    Thinking of this, they all moved their faces. It was not that they were unwilling, but they felt a little strange. Since they did not doubt their loyalty, why should they do so?


    But at this time, the eight team leaders in front of them were kneeling on one knee, pointing to the sky. Solemn and upright voice came from their mouths with a deep voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "I, Luo Yu!"


    "Fan Lin!"


    "Qikang!"


    "Wei Feng!"


    "Lu Yun!"


    "Ancient desert!"


    "Many!"


    "Fang Cheng!"


    "I swear that I will follow the master in this life, never betray, and pledge allegiance to the death! If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will be punished together! "


    At the same time, eight deep and solemn voices sounded and fell at the same moment. Along with their vows, the sonorous and powerful voices were introduced into the ears of the famous Fengwei behind them, as well as the ears of Fengjiu in front of them. Just as their voices fell, eight complex and ancient patterns rose from the ground under them, turned into a ray of light and disappeared between their eyebrows.


    At this moment, the famous Phoenix master guards saw him and immediately knelt down on his knees. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body. The sonorous and powerful voice had the majestic momentum of killing enemies, which sounded orderly and solemnly in the back mountain.


    "We swear that we will follow the master in this life, never betray, and pledge our loyalty to the death! If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will be punished together! "


    A huge pattern gradually diffused from the feet of all the Phoenix guards, gathering their mysterious power. After that, with the rays of light falling into their eyebrows, the scene was so grand that the nearby Lord Yan could not help but look at it, and the deep and bottomless eyes looked at the red figure.


    Shadow one and gray wolf follow behind, looking at that scene, they also have some shock, can let those people willingly recognize her as the main, take the oath of heaven and earth, she is really not simple.


    You know, when heaven and earth swore an oath, it was to give her life to her. One or two were OK. Feng Wei of hundreds of people did it without saying a word, which really surprised them. However, what surprised them was what the ghost doctor said next.


    "Cold frost, cold China, send out the things prepared."


    "Yes Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, standing behind Feng Jiu, came to Luo Yu and others and handed them a basket with bottles of pills in it.


    "Send it yourself!"


    Luo Yu took it and took a look. He was excited to see feng Jiu: "master, is this?" my god! Isn''t that what he thinks?


    Feng Jiu glanced at him, and his voice came out with Xuanli breath: "this is a pill that can help you advance. After you get the pill, you all take it and Practice on the spot. There are four golden elixir friars around here to protect your Dharma. Don''t worry that the advanced level will be disturbed."


    When they heard this, they all exploded and exclaimed: "what? Pills? Is this really an advanced pill? "


    "Really, really, you see, I got it!" Feng Wei, who had already got the pill, was surprised to raise the pill in his hand: "it''s a pill, and there are Dan lines on it!"


    "Hiss! How many pills do you need! Where do you come from, master They took a breath of cold air and felt it was incredible. In such a small country like them, potions are extremely rare, let alone pills, which are rare things?


    "Don''t you know? My other identity is ghost doctor, potions, pills and so on. I will not be without you in the future. " Feng jiugou lip smile said, light voice but make all Feng Wei heart crazy jump up.


    God! Is the master a ghost doctor? Besides being a pharmacist or a alchemist? No wonder she asked them to swear. If they didn''t take the vow of heaven and earth, it would not be known to them, because it was so shocking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    At this moment, they finally know why even those golden elixir friars would recognize the master as the main one and could refine so many pills. How terrible was the master''s Alchemy level? I''m afraid many alchemists can''t compare with her!


    At this moment, they couldn''t help thinking, the mount and pet around the master were so extraordinary, could it be that the master gave them all pills or potions? Otherwise, how could the round white pet suddenly become bigger than the lion? The ferocious appearance is more fierce than the fierce beast.


    There is also the old white. They have been wondering how it saved the master from the peak of Wuzong. But now it seems that, well, it should be that they don''t eat the pills or potions refined by the master!


    When they got the pills with excitement, they looked at the patterns one by one, but they didn''t know what grade they were. However, the master said that there were four golden elixir friars around here to protect their Dharma. So they sat down on their knees and took the pills to start practicing.


    Feng Jiu takes a look at the famous Feng Wei who began to practice after taking the pills, and tells Leng Shuang and Leng Hua to go back to the mansion to take care of their affairs. After all, her father and father have been advanced recently. Now Fengwei is the same, and some trivial things in the mansion can''t be neglected.


    These days, her pills are refined in the space. Otherwise, she would not be able to drive out so many pills to use for Fengwei People. Moreover, Murong Bo could not hold her breath. She should have some actions in these two days.


    When she was walking, she saw the three figures not far away from her. When she saw them, her eyes moved and a smile appeared on her beautiful face: "Lord Yan, how did you come here?" I heard that this guy didn''t go out these days. She thought he could stay in that room! Unexpectedly, I ran out today.


    Oh! In fact, she wants to say that you can stay in the yard for a few more days! Because he looked at her that hot look in the eyes, she is really unable to resist!


    I''m really afraid that one day she can''t help but eat him.


    Yan Zhu didn''t know her careful thinking. At this time, he saw her smile on her face, and her eyebrows were crooked. He had already forgotten what she said about his spring heart. A heart flew up because he saw her and the smile on her face. Even so, he still held a cold and indifferent attitude, and glanced at her lightly and looked at the surrounding scenery ¡£


    "I have nothing to do with my spare time to take a walk in the back mountain," he said


    "Oh? So it is! Then go on, and I won''t disturb you. " She suddenly nodded, smiling and ready to leave, who knows, and listen to the low voice with a bit of anger.


    "I am not interested now."


    She shrank her neck, looked away, and, pretending not to hear, stepped lightly, quickened her pace, and intended to pass by him. She doesn''t want to get bored with this guy.


    Gray wolf and shadow, seeing her cat''s footsteps, pretended not to hear her, and did not seem to want to pay attention to their master. They looked at each other for a moment, and the corners of their mouths slightly twitched. Then they saw their master''s figure and blocked her in front of her. The ghost doctor, who had no time to stop his steps, ran straight into his arms. Seeing this, they grinned and retreated tactfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Feng Jiu touched his nose, raised his eyes and looked at him. He asked with a smile, "master Yan, is there anything else?"


    "I''ve been here for some days, but you haven''t been as good as the landlord. Shouldn''t you spare a day to accompany me around?" He said in a calm voice, staring at her with deep eyes. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the bitterness in his voice. He is like a lonely and lonely man.


    "Ha ha, this..."


    Seeing her smile, a pair of eyes turning black, seems to be thinking of something, at the moment, he interrupted her words, menacing: "you dare to give me another excuse to try."


    Hearing this, Feng nine corners of his mouth took a look at him and said with a crooked smile: "Lord Yan, you think more. I just want to say that I will go back and change my clothes to accompany you out."


    Hearing this, Yan Lord''s face slowed down, glanced at her red dress, and said, "this dress is also very beautiful." The implication is that I think it''s very good. I don''t need to change it.


    "How can that be done? I''m going out with Lord Yan. How can I not dress up again? Hey hey, don''t worry. I won''t push and drag. I''ll go back and change my clothes. Well, it won''t take long. You can wait for me in the front hall first. "


    The Lord of Yan frowned, but he didn''t say more, just said, "I''m going to wait for you in your hospital." He had been fooled so many times that this time she should accompany him to go out with her, which made him feel strange.


    "It''s OK." Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, this just with him to go back.


    Looking at the two people walking back, not far away the gray wolf and shadow one or two people looked at each other, the gray wolf asked: "what do you think the ghost doctor has? Really go out with the master? What do I think she''s thinking again? "


    "Didn''t you see the master said to wait in her hospital? It should not be fooled again. " Shadow said, followed the two people in front.


    Seeing this, the gray wolf also followed up, but in his heart he was thinking that he would not think much if others said so, but, the ghost doctor It''s hard to say.


    Back in the courtyard, Feng Jiu asked people to give him a pot of tea, while he went into the room to change his clothes.


    As soon as gray wolf and shadow came to wait behind the Lord Yan, they noticed that since the ghost doctor said he would go out with the master, the master''s lips had always been wearing a smile that seemed to be if not absent. He did not know how soft and happy his face was now. Clearly holding tea drinking, however, that one sip three sides of the head, looking at the closed door, but let the two people behind speechless look at the sky.


    I feel that the master is like a hairy boy now. I''m so excited that I can''t find the edge.


    The ghost doctor said that he wanted to go out with him, so he was so excited. If the wedding night was going on in the future, what would he be excited about?


    Just think about it, now they can''t help worrying about him.


    I thought that the master and the ghost doctor ate people in the room that day. But judging from the mode of getting along with each other these days, we can see that the master is not good at all. If we succeed, can we?


    Oh! When I met a master who was not very enlightened in emotion, they were really worried about their subordinates!


    Seeing that he finished a cup of tea, poured another cup, and looked at the door again, the wolf coughed softly and walked forward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Master, you don''t have to worry. The longer the ghost doctor dresses up, the more he cares about you. Isn''t it all said? The woman is the one who likes herself. She is dressing up for the master! Otherwise, I won''t come back to change clothes because I have to go out with the master. "


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu''s heart jumped uncontrollably, and his hand holding tea was also slightly and imperceptibly shaking. His deep black pupil crossed a light and looked at the room, thinking: is she really dressing up for him?


    Well, yes, otherwise, how could he come back to change clothes when he went out of the door with him? As the saying goes, a woman is a pleasure to herself. So she cares about him, too?


    Yes, women are usually duplicity. Even if they like it, they won''t admit it. Well, he knows.


    Thinking of this, a heart can not help looking forward to it.


    See the master son to restore the usual calm and indifference, Gray Wolf grinned back behind him, toward the shadow raised his chin, as if to say: how? Am I smart this time? He chose the favorite words of the master.


    The shadow glanced at him and did not speak.


    Maybe it was the words of the gray wolf that played a role. Then he waited for a period of time. Lord Yan was in a good mood to drink tea.


    Until, after a long time, he heard the door creak open, his heart jumped, almost instinctively looked at the door, with some kind of expectation in his heart. However, when he saw the person who came out, his mouth was slightly invisible. Suddenly, what expectation, what joy were all gone, only the heart was jammed.


    His eyes moved away from Feng Jiu''s body, his eyes coolly glanced at the gray wolf behind him.


    When the wolf saw the Phoenix nine coming out, his mouth opened slightly, and his face was shocked. Especially when he noticed the cool eyes swept by his master, he felt a cold air whizzing up behind his back. He shivered and cried bitterly in his heart.


    Also therefore, he bitter ha a face, look to Feng nine ask: "big miss, how did you change body such clothes?" I changed my clothes and changed my clothes, but what''s the makeup on my face? He didn''t speak just now when he knew this would happen.


    "Well? Am I not all right? " Feng nine looked down, a crescent white man''s clothes and robes, black hair tied up, carrying a pair of elegant noble childe''s appearance, she thought it was very beautiful.


    "The clothes are very nice, but with your heavy black eyebrows, it seems that they don''t match well." A good face, she can give the whole another appearance, not to say the master looked at the heart plug, even he saw all feel blocked heart, this can be a good shopping?


    "What do you think?" She looked at the expressionless Lord Yan with a smile and found that the guy''s face seemed to be taut again.


    Yan Zhu glanced at her, thin lips slightly pursed, way: "you feel good on the line."


    "Well, I think it''s good. Let''s go. I''ll walk with you for a day today, and I won''t come back until it''s dark." She adjusted her crescent dress, then took out the fan from her waist and opened it with a brush. With one hand behind her, she stuck the fan in front of her body with the other hand. She gently fanned the wind and walked outside with her feet.


    Listen to her to accompany him all day, not to come back until dark. Yan Zhu''s tense face finally slowed down, and glanced at the gray wolf who shrank behind the shadow. Then he took a stride to catch up with her, walked with her side by side, and went out of the house


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    After leaving the mansion, Yan Zhu put on a mask, followed by gray wolf and shadow or two, while Feng Jiu followed Leng Hua, Leng Shuang stayed in the mansion, and a group of people came out. Because of their outstanding temperament, some women in the street frequently looked at each other and made dark eyes.


    However, some people recognized that the masked Lord Yan was the one who killed Yuanying in front of the gate of Fengfu that day, so they didn''t dare to get too close, so they could only watch from a distance and talk in a low voice.


    Feng Jiu didn''t take the attention of the people in the city in his eyes. Instead, he said with a smile to the master Yan: "there''s a family in this city that cooks porridge well. Let''s eat some porridge and then go shopping?"


    Hearing this, Lord Yan knew that she had not eaten this morning, so he nodded: "well, you lead the way."


    "It''s just ahead, just a street away." She laughed and led them to the congee stand.


    It was a congee stand on the corner of the street. The owner of the stall was an old couple. Occasionally, three or five people were eating it. Maybe it was nearly noon. There was no one there.


    Yan Zhu and Feng Jiu sat down at the same table. Gray wolf, Yingyi and lenghua sat at one table. They called a pot of fresh porridge. The stall owner saw that the stall was still in business. He squinted and gave them some dishes.


    "Try it." She scooped him a bowl and put it in front of him: "it''s more refreshing to eat with the side dishes."


    Lord Yan looked at her and saw that she had helped him scoop a bowl. He also began to scoop a bowl for her: "eat it. It''s not enough to call another pot."


    Seeing his helping her to scoop porridge, her eyes flashed slightly, but when she heard his words, she couldn''t help but smile: "it''s good if two people can eat one pot. Moreover, there are many snacks in this city, and the most worry free thing is to eat them all the way."


    Say, then clip a dish with a hundred fresh porridge to eat up. This morning, she did not eat anything. Originally, she wanted to go back to the hospital to have some food after dealing with the affairs of Fengwei. However, she met him. Since she wanted to go shopping, hey, let''s go!


    Seeing that she was eating happily, Yan Zhu also took a few mouthfuls of it. He helped her to put the small dishes in her bowl. At last, there were about four or five bowls of porridge in a small pot. In addition to one bowl he ate, she let her eat all the others.


    "Full?"


    "Well, full." She touched her stomach, a pot of porridge down is really full, and, full some do not want to move how to do?


    "Burp!"


    She gave a burp and a smile: "go away and eat! Then find a place to listen to the songs and enjoy the scenery. "


    Yan Zhu had no problem with where to go. He had always wanted to have more time and opportunities with her. Therefore, she went wherever she said along the way, followed her from morning to dusk, until Leng Hua was first set aside by her, saying that she should go to clear the site first.


    Seeing this, his black pupil moves, she really accompany him all day, this meeting day will be dark, what program did she arrange for him?


    Thinking of this, he moved his mind and looked forward to it.


    "Master, it has been told." Leng Hua came back to report and stood behind her.


    "Lord Yan, let''s go! Today''s play is coming, which I specially prepared for you


    With a cunning smile and a little mystery in her eyes, she led him on and on until she came to a floor with two red lanterns hanging high at the door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The gray wolf and shadow behind him looked at the floor in front of him. He couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in his heart. How can the decoration of this floor be so similar to Ren Xiang''s restaurant? This Isn''t it a brothel?


    Thinking of this, his lips moved, and his face became strange. He wanted to open his mouth. He could see the look of the master''s expectation. He could not help but shut his mouth and looked at the ghost doctor, but he saw that her face was full of excitement.


    Seeing this, he could not help but glance at the shadow one by one, and saw that he was also staring at the floor at this time, with a thoughtful look.


    He raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead. I hope it''s just that he guessed wrong! Otherwise Take the owner to the brothel? He couldn''t imagine what the master would look like when he went in?


    It is estimated that most people can''t think of such an idea, but it is quite normal for the ghost doctor to have a strange character.


    He said, how could the ghost doctor promise to accompany the master around all day? Originally, it is waiting for the master here! Is it not that she thought that if she gave the master several beauties, he would stop thinking about her?


    If you want to know about beauties, there are no fewer beauties in the beauty building of Yan palace than those in other places outside. However, the master has no idea about which beauty. If the master is really a few beauties, he will not come all the way to the ghost doctor. He is really strange.


    What does the master like about the ghost doctor? On beauty, although she is extremely beautiful, but for them who are used to seeing all kinds of beauties, beauty is really not worth mentioning.


    On the talent of cultivation? There are more women than ghost doctors. Because she can make pills? That is even more impossible. The master is not that kind of superficial person. How can he like her and fall in love with her because of those?


    That is, the master really fell in love with her cunning fox changeable character and that tricky and eccentric means?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smoke, the master should have a tendency to be abused! The more he suffered from the ghost doctor, the more he wanted to attack the ghost doctor.


    "Master."


    All of a sudden, shadow one''s voice brought back his wandering mood. He glanced at the shadow on one side, and saw his hand covering his stomach, and his face showed a sad look: "I can eat my stomach. Can I let you go first?"


    Looking back, Yan Zhu glanced at him and said faintly, "go!"


    "Thank you, master." Shadow a voice a fall, turn and then quickly leave, see that side of the gray wolf can''t help gaping silly eyes.


    Is this boy away?


    He was thinking about whether to learn from him to slip first, and then the ghost doctor had taken his master into the room. Seeing this, he could only follow him with a bitter face.


    Maybe it was because of the clearance, there was no noise in the building. Only a beautiful woman in her thirties came up with a beautiful fan in her hand, twisting her rich hips and slender waist.


    "Oh, but when several young masters came, the girls in the building had prepared early. Just now, there were still a few who were asking, why don''t you come yet?"


    The beautiful woman is wearing a translucent red gauze, full hips and thin waist, and the white chest that seems to jump out of the rough sea. The whole person looks very angry.


    With a red handkerchief in one hand, she gently swung it on Feng Jiu''s body, and half covered her red lips with a fan in the other hand, and chuckled. The sound made the gray wolf behind Yan master get goose bumps.


    It''s so enchanting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    At this time, the Lord Yan looked at this scene, but his face was black, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. Suddenly, the old lady who still wanted to move forward was frozen in place, and he could not even smile.


    He was staring at the Phoenix nine around him, some gnashing his teeth and asked, "is this the key play you''re talking about?"


    "Hey hey, it''s not this one, it''s the back ones."


    As if she didn''t see his anger, she lifted her chin and motioned him to look at the graceful women who were coming down from the second floor. She said, "I spent a lot of money for the old lady to select some clean shepherds. Would you like to see if there are any that are pleasing to the eye?"


    Yan Zhu tolerated the impulse to strangle her, stared at her, and then went out.


    "Childe..."


    The girls came down quickly and surrounded them. When lenghua saw it, he immediately called out and pointed to the wolf: "he is uncle, he has money."


    Because of the enchanting voice of the old lady, the gray wolf felt goose bumps. He was rubbing his arms. Seeing that the master was leaving to keep up with him, he was surrounded by more than a dozen women in tulle. His plump and smooth body squeezed towards him. A gust of attractive breeze came to his nose. He only felt the roar of his head, a rush of fire, and his face turned red instantly.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Get out of here


    "Don''t come over!"


    "Go away!"


    He was surrounded by more than a dozen exquisite women, some around his waist, touching him disorderly, some around his neck to his face, some grabbed his hand and put it in a soft place. He only felt that the whole person was not good at once


    "Go away!"


    As soon as the voice came out, it was like a ripple of pressure. In an instant, the women hanging on his body and wrapped around his waist were shaken out. For a moment, howls and cries were heard in the building.


    "You, you want to destroy my innocence!"


    The gray wolf almost howled. His whole face turned red when he didn''t touch the situation. He was hugged and hugged by more than a dozen women. At last, someone even grabbed his hand and pressed their soft breasts. It''s really shameless!


    It was that time that he was sent to the shepherd''s house by the master and forced by Ren Xiang to change into a gauze, but it was only for visiting and not allowed to be touched. It was terrifying that these women came to eat with hungry wolves. These people were so terrible!


    I think of him as a monk of golden elixir. He was taken advantage of by these brothel women. I think he even has the heart to kill people.


    He angrily glared at the cold China standing on the side. It was all him. If it was not for his cry, those women would not all rush at him.


    In the end, he looked at Feng Jiu and wanted to get angry, but in the end, he just said, "you hurt my master''s heart too much. He is serious about you." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    He couldn''t understand why the ghost doctor didn''t care because his master was so excellent? His family master son do so come forward, pull down the face again and again, but she pushed him out again and again.


    A woman''s heart, like a needle in the sea, can''t be guessed or touched. She only has pity on his master and the one who has been taken advantage of.


    Seeing them leave, Leng Hua takes out the silver and punches it. Then he walks out of the flower house with Feng Jiu. Looking at the master who doesn''t look as indifferent as before, he feels a little worried.


    The master doesn''t care


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    He knew that the yama master was excellent. He was always present when he chatted with the master that day. He could see that he loved the master very much, because every time he talked about the master, his look was soft.


    Although he didn''t know why the master wanted to push Yan away and not accept his feelings, he believed that there must be a reason for him.


    "Go back Feng nine says, stride toward Feng Fu direction to go.


    Back in the courtyard, Leng Shuang came out and saw only Feng Jiu and Leng Hua. He asked, "can you eat the master? Do you need to have your kitchen ready? "


    "No, let''s get water. I''ll take a bath." She stepped in, leaving Lengshuang and lenghua brothers and sisters outside.


    Leng Shuang motioned to Leng Hua, and her brother and sister went outside the hospital. Before Leng Shuang opened her mouth, they knew she wanted to ask Leng Hua and said, "the master is not in a good mood. Elder sister, you wait carefully. If the master doesn''t say anything, don''t ask."


    Smell speech, cold frost is slightly surprised, but still nodded: "well, I know, I''ll tell people to prepare water for the master to bathe." Then he turned and left.


    Lenghua took a look at the main house in the yard and quietly stood outside the courtyard.


    After a while, the room was provided with hot water. Feng Jiu took off her clothes and bathed in the bucket. She leaned against the side of the tub, slightly raised her head, and looked at the roof with mist and steam, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Deep in my memory, a thing that I don''t want to open up again is aroused by today''s chaotic mood


    It was a thing that happened in the 21st century. For her now, it was a matter of last life, but in her heart, it seemed that it was yesterday.


    As a modern hermit sect leader, she has been trained differently from normal people since she was a child. Other children are in kindergarten at the age of six, and she has been learning how to assassinate.


    When other people''s laboratories are doing experiments, she is already a frightening abnormal ghost doctor. Since she was a child, she has been different from ordinary people. Because she is not an ordinary person, she yearns for ordinary people.


    Until, at the age of 15, she received the task of assassinating a 23-year-old man, a medical genius, and a gentle man like the warm sun.


    At that time, after recording the information of the prey, she wanted to explore, because she never killed innocent people.


    Just did not expect, because want to understand, finally will come together with him. Now I think of it, I can''t help laughing. At that time, when she tried to get close to him, she also directly relied on people.


    The man, knowing she was on purpose, took her home. Later, she asked him why she had let her hang on at the beginning? He but gentle smile, with that overflowing gentle and affectionate eyes at her, just don''t say.


    For fear of her identity scaring him, she has been like a good girl, an ordinary girl, going to school, going home and shopping. They even agreed that she would get married only when she was an adult.


    However, she did not expect that a phone call from their laboratory that day was the news that he was about to die. When she arrived, she only saw him show a smile full of apology and reluctance to give up


    Up to now, her heart still aches when she thinks of the attachment and unwillingness in his eyes. She tries to suppress this feeling and bury it in the deep of her heart. However, the tightening of Lord Yan''s step by step has made her a little overwhelmed, and even her heart is in a state of indistinct turbulence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    She pressed her slightly disordered heart and took a deep breath.


    At the beginning, he died suddenly. Others said that he died of toxic gas when he was studying drugs. But later, she started to adjust her hands and found that it was a woman in their laboratory who moved the hand to fight for a qualification to study abroad.


    Oh! A qualification to study abroad? He was killed for such a ridiculous reason.


    She did not send the woman to prison and give it to the state system. Instead, she took her back to the hidden door and spent a year slowly torturing her to death.


    How can you do something to her people and not let her die from torture?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly opened her eyes, eyes burst out with cold light.


    It''s her!


    The person who wears Su Ruoyun is her! The woman she tortured to death in her last life! She has no memory of Su Ruoyun, but the memory of Feng Qingge has!


    "Damn it! How can I think of it now! " She low curse a, in the eye has Sen Han''s killing intention. If she had known that Su Ruoyun was the woman of the previous life, she would not have let her die so easily!


    But how could that woman come across here? And got here before she did?


    Think of her, her eyebrows slightly twist, but the heart is moving, she came, the woman also came, that he, will also be here?


    At the thought of the possibility, a heart pounded. However, this idea was thrown away by her again, there are so many possibilities in this world? It''s impossible for that to happen.


    "Master, will the water be too cold? Do you want some hot water? "


    Outside, there was the sound of frost. Because she was watching outside, she saw that she had been soaking for a long time and didn''t let anyone go in to pour water. She was worried that she had been soaking for too long, so she asked.


    "No more." She got up from the bucket, took a bath towel to wipe the water stains on her dry body, put on her clothes, and then walked into the room, saying, "it''s time for people to come in and pour water."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, this just let two maids go in to pour out the water, will take the bath bucket to another room.


    "Master, there''s a bird''s nest stewed for you in the kitchen. You can have a rest after eating it!" Lengshuang came in with a bowl of bird''s nest. Seeing her leaning on the head of the bed, she brought the bird''s nest to the head of the bed.


    Feng Jiuyi, who originally wanted to say that she could eat it, looked up and saw that she could not hide a trace of worry in her eyes. Seeing this, she laughed and said, "OK, I''m ok. I''m just in a bad mood. It''s better to take a bath." While talking, she took the bird''s nest and ate it slowly.


    Seeing this, Lengshuang''s worried heart gradually eased. After she finished eating, she collected the bowl and put it back on the tray and said, "master, have a rest early! By the way, Luo Yu and his colleagues came over in the evening and said that the strength of Fengwei had been improved by several stages, that is, their strength was also improved. "


    "Well, I see." She nodded to move her back.


    Cold frost this just went out with a tray at the back.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Leng Hua pulled to the path not far away by the wolf. They did not know what they were saying there. Seeing this, she approached and called out, "ah Hua."


    "Sister." Leng Hua came back in a hurry and asked, "did you eat the master''s bird''s nest?"


    "Well, yes."


    Leng Shuang glanced at the wolf and said to Leng Hua, "you go back to have a rest early! I''ll be there for you


    "Your master didn''t want to see my master?" The wolf glared and thought that the ghost doctor had done this tonight. How could he go and talk to his master about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "My master has gone to sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Cold frost said, let lenghua go back to rest first.


    When the wolf heard this, he thought that he had been taken advantage of by those women. He was angry and said, "your master is sleeping, but my master can''t sleep!" His master has been sitting now since he came back. He is full of evil spirit. He doesn''t dare to get close to him.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to think about sleeping this evening. It is estimated that his stomach will not be able to sleep.


    "What does it matter to my master if I can''t sleep? I warn you, my master is in a bad mood. Don''t bother her Cold frost put down the words, the tray to pass by the side of the maid, he is back to the hospital guard.


    Originally also a stomach angry gray wolf a listen to this words suddenly strange. Ghost doctor in a bad mood? Why is she in a bad mood? Can she be in a bad mood? Is it not that she regretted taking her master to the brothel?


    But with this thought, he thought that he would always think too much. In order to avoid his own wishful thinking, he followed Leng Shuang and asked, "why is she in a bad mood? Who is angry with her? "


    Leng Shuang didn''t pay attention to it, but he was about to get close to the yard. He was afraid that he would disturb the master''s rest. He stopped and turned to stare at him coldly.


    "I''ve been in a bad mood since I came back. Leng Hua said that she didn''t eat anything outside tonight. When she came back, she said she didn''t eat. She just drank half a bowl of bird''s nest. You ask me why she''s in a bad mood. What''s the matter with you?"


    Her voice is cold, and the expression of staring at the gray wolf, for a time, but let the wolf involuntarily back a few steps. Not afraid of her, but looking at her delicate and graceful figure, although wrapped in a black dress, her plump chest reminds him of some bad memories.


    So that when she turned to approach, he could not help but want to retreat. As soon as this instinctive reaction came out, he was terrified, and was stunned to himself: should not the events of tonight cast a shadow on his mind? He''s not married yet! What can I do if I really fear women?


    Thinking of this, he lost even the master''s bad mood. He turned around and walked back. He was a bit out of his mind, but he was a little flustered.


    Back in the courtyard, the shadow saw him come back, he looked different, then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just went to the ghost doctor, but I didn''t see the ghost doctor. Instead, I learned from Lengshuang and lenghua that the ghost doctor was not in a good mood. Besides, I went to sleep without eating tonight."


    He did not lower his voice, but spoke in his usual tone. When the voice fell, he also looked at the room, pointed to the room and asked about the shadow master. After seeing the shadow and shaking his head, he sighed and sat down at the stone table in the courtyard.


    But in the room, Yan Zhu, who drinks alone, after hearing the words of gray wolf outside, pours wine slightly and looks slightly stunned.


    She''s in a bad mood, too? Haven''t you eaten yet when you come back tonight?


    She frowned when she thought that she would accompany him around all day today, except for those hundred fresh porridge that she ate at noon.


    Why is this woman so ignorant of taking care of herself?


    He put down the wine pot and stood up without thinking about it. But when he came to the door of the room and was about to open the door, his hand was slightly stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Just a moment later, he opened the door and came out. While walking outside the courtyard, he said to the two people in the courtyard: "tell the kitchen to prepare some dishes, and then prepare two bowls of rice and a soup, and send them to her yard."


    While talking, he had already walked out of the yard and went to Fengjiu''s yard with his hands. The two people behind him looked at each other.


    "Master, are you going to the ghost doctor again? Isn''t he angry with her The wolf was a little surprised. He felt that his master had lost his temper even when he met the ghost doctor? I was still angry when I came back. I heard him say that the master didn''t have dinner! And then they hurried on.


    "This makes Fu Gang depressed. Later he married a ghost doctor, and the master will be killed." Shadow said, "I''ll let the kitchen prepare food."


    "Oh! This is one thing against one thing. " The wolf shook his head and followed him out to see if the master could not even enter the courtyard of the ghost doctor.


    On the other side, in the courtyard of Fengjiu, Leng Shuang, who was guarding the courtyard, was stunned when he saw the Lord Yan coming. However, he still came to him and blocked his steps: "my master has already gone to bed. Lord Yan has something to talk about tomorrow."


    Lord Yan glanced at her and walked in. A few steps went to the door of the room and opened the door. He did not go inside, but sat down at the table in the outer room.


    "I''ve come to drink with you."


    In a word, stiff and low, let Feng Jiu, who was lying on the bed and had no sleep, was stunned and looked strange.


    Seeing that Leng Shuang couldn''t stop him, she went into the room and said to Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu motioned for her to step down. She got up and put on her coat and walked out. She saw Lord Yan sitting at the table with her eyes staring at her. She closed her coat and went over and asked, "do you have any wine?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu glanced at her and directly put forward a jar from the space: "the best spirit wine." At the same time, also took out two jade colored small wine glasses.


    See this, Phoenix nine smile, call a way: "cold frost, take two bowls."


    Lord Yan took a look at her and put away the two small wine cups.


    Standing by the door looking at the scene of the gray wolf some dumbfounded, it is the best spirit wine ah! A drop is worth a thousand dollars. How could the ghost doctor drink it with a bowl? Can''t it be so wasteful?


    Cold frost put on two small bowls, back open, also stood at the door to look at the two people.


    "Pour the wine Feng nine motioned, see him press wine jar but do not move, do not know what intention.


    "Don''t worry. The dishes have not come yet." Deep voice with magnetic said, like mellow wine, in the night is very intoxicating.


    "What''s the use for drinking? If you don''t drink it, I''ll pour it first and taste what it''s like. " She said, reaching out to get the wine jar, but the hand that stretched out to hold the jar was held down by his hand.


    She looked up, and then she laughed: "can''t you take advantage of me? Even if it''s a hand, it''s a pair of women''s hands! "


    Yan Zhu''s mouth slightly invisible, deep eyes staring at her. He also saw that she was not very well tonight. What was the reason? Clearly in the smile, but that pair of eyes has a bit of loneliness, a bit of loneliness, see his heart a pull.


    It''s him who is obviously angry, and he is also the one who should be angry. How can it look like she is the one who has been wronged?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Gray wolf and Leng Shuang at the door of the room looked inside. They saw Yan Zhu pressing the wine jar with one hand and Feng Jiu''s hand holding the altar with the other. The two looked at each other like this. One was laughing and the other was staring. The atmosphere made the two people who were guarding the door have a strange feeling. It''s good that the strangeness was soon broken.


    Shadow one followed several servants carrying food and came in. Seeing the two people guarding the door staring inside, he also looked inside. When he saw the scene of the room in the morning, he coughed softly and said, "master, the night meal is coming."


    "Come in." Lord Yan gave an order and clapped her hand. Then he put the two bowls in place, twisted the wine jar and poured half a bowl of wine into the bowl.


    The shadow ordered a man to serve the meal, and then backed out. At the same time, he called out the two people who were guarding the door to the outside. He closed the door and left a space for them to be alone.


    When Lord Yan saw that Feng Jiu was looking up to drink from the sea, he frowned slightly and put some vegetables in the small bowl in front of her: "drinking on an empty stomach will hurt your health. Eat some dishes."


    After drinking the small half bowl of wine, Feng Jiu''s eyes brightened slightly: "it''s really the best spirit wine! Mellow and fragrant! Another bowl When I feel that spirit wine goes down the throat and reverberates in my stomach, a spirit breath is mobilized and moistens the muscles and veins in the body. I know that this is a rare spirit wine.


    The spirit wine she used to find for her grandfather didn''t have such a strong aura of spiritual power, and the taste was not so mellow, but they were all excellent. At least, she had never met this kind of wine even in qingtengguo.


    Yan gave her a glance: "another bowl? You think it''s water? Eat


    "Too little to feel like." She held her face in one hand and looked at him with a smile: "didn''t you ask me for a drink? Now that you''re here, don''t be so stingy. How can you do if you don''t have a good drink? "


    "You can''t hold on to this wine."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be drunk, and I won''t be promiscuous when I''m drunk. Ann!" She said with a wave of her hand.


    However, when a man heard the words "promiscuity after drinking", he took a deep black pupil and looked at her. He saw that she was only half a bowl of wine, and his eyes were a bit confused. He said that he was not drunk, but the look that seemed drunk was not drunk, but he had a special charming taste, which made his heart jump.


    My mind is full of fantasies, and I''m in a mess after drinking


    "Why are you so surprised when you hold the wine jar? Pour the wine


    She frowned because she drank on an empty stomach and drank so hard that her delicate and beautiful face was already covered with a layer of blush. It was very attractive to look at it under the candlelight. At this moment, she was different from usual. She was lazy with enchanting and charming, how to see how to tease people.


    He involuntarily swallowed his saliva, and his deep eyes moved away from her face with a bit of seductive drunkenness. He coughed softly and said, "I''ll take the order first and then pour it." Not yet, he added: "tonight''s wine is enough for you."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile, hand on the table a pat, a pair of bold and forthright appearance ha ha to smile: "good! That''s what you said! If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back! " What kind of wine is strong? Clearly is not willing to give her to drink, this niggard, she will drink up his wine tonight!


    In the courtyard, hearing the words from the room, the gray wolf and the shadow looked at each other without trace.


    Opportunity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    No wonder the master took out the priceless spirit wine. He was waiting for the ghost doctor here? However, will the master really intoxicate the ghost doctor?


    They glanced at the cold frost beside their eyes and thought that they should get her away first, or even if the ghost doctor was drunk, the girl could be there, and the master just wanted to do something!


    So, gray wolf eye light a turn, smile way: "frost, you go back to have a rest first! We''ll be there for you. "


    Leng Shuang glanced at them, did not speak, still stood quietly in the courtyard. She also heard the words in the room. She was afraid that the master was in a bad mood and drank too much to make something wrong.


    They saw that she didn''t pay any attention to them, so the gray wolf winked at the shadow and asked with a grin: "Lengshuang, how long have you been following the ghost doctor? I can see that she trusts you! The last time I went to Qingteng country, I only took you. "


    Looking at the two approaching, she frowned: "you..." Words just out, a pain in the back of the neck, the whole person will faint in the past.


    Looking at the frost falling to the ground, the wolf glared at the shadow one by one: "why don''t you catch her?"


    Shadow a horizontal his one eye, also way: "how do you not answer?"


    "I think you are closer."


    "I thought you would."


    Two people finish saying, half ring speechless dry stare, good half ring, gray wolf just way: "you hurry to the room over there."


    "You hold it, I don''t." As soon as the shadow retreated, it did not look at him.


    Hearing this, he quickly avoided the move, the wolf only wanted to go up and kick two feet. He glared at him fiercely, and then looked at the cold frost lying on the ground, hesitated. Then he went up to the front corner, picked up the man and took him to the room.


    As for the two people drinking wine in the room, it was another scene.


    Feng Jiu, who was originally only dressed in a coat, now her coat has fallen off. She is only wearing an inner garment. She holds a bowl of wine in her hand and drinks until the wine in the bowl is dry. She puts the bowl on the table heavily: "pour it again!"


    Yan Zhu, who was sitting next to him, glanced at her eyes, her eyes blurred, and her face flushed with drunkenness. Her deep eyes moved, and she did not pour again. Instead, he took some vegetables for her: "eat some dishes."


    "Wine, I want wine." She waved her hand and pushed the bowl in front of him, pointing her finger into the bowl: "here, pour it."


    Seeing this, Lord Yan brought up the wine jar and poured her a bowl. It was spirit wine. Even if it was strong, it would not hurt her. Moreover, she ate some vegetables more or less. It should be OK to drink more.


    In her bowl after bowl of sea drink, a jar of spirit wine quickly saw the bottom. The Lord Yan shook the empty wine jar and looked at the woman beside him. When he saw this, he could not help but pick out: "what are you doing?"


    The drunk woman was holding her chin in her hands and blushing with a smile and squinting eyes at him. His head was shaking and his eyes were shining, which made him feel interesting.


    It turned out that she was so lovely when she was drunk.


    Cute? It never occurred to him that such a word would come out of his mind.


    "I''ll tell you something secretly. You come here." She squinted at him with bewitching eyes and hooked her fingers at him.


    Seeing this, Yan Zhu''s heart leaped slightly, like a little deer bumping around, and he came up to him like a ghost. Looking at the charming and attractive water lips in front of him, he could not help breathing a little more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    But what he didn''t expect was that the woman put her arm around his neck and pulled it to her side. Her warm lips pressed close to his ears. The warm breath and numbness made him stiff in an instant, and only felt a burst of fire rushing down his abdomen.


    But a drunk woman still did not know what she had done, still sprayed the warm breath in his ears, and even raised a silver bell like sweet and provocative laughter.


    "Hee hee I''ll tell you, you are really handsome and cool, eh It''s very enjoyable. "


    However, the hand that pressed Yan Zhu''s neck to climb up, he touched his face, giggled, and said: "don''t think I don''t know you''re shaking in front of me like a peacock all day long, trying to seduce me. Do you believe me, I can''t help it, burp I''m going to kill you? "


    She gave a wine burp, one hand along the chest, blurred eyes to see the man in front of a pair of deep black pupil straight hook, hot staring at her, she was angry, red lips muttered: "what to look at? Believe it or not, I''ll do it for you! "


    "Oh? What do you want to do, Ben Jun? To be honest, have you coveted Ben Jun for a long time


    His voice is low and dumb, with the magnetic charm of people''s heart. It spreads out in a low voice, like temptation and seduction. A pair of deep black pupils glowing with hot light, staring at the intoxicated woman in front of him, only feel a hand gently touching his heart, scratching his heart itching and numb


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    She giggled, stood up, put out her hands to hold his face, a pair of drunken smoked eyes staring at the resolute and beautiful face in front of her, she laughed: "I''ll be frank with you! I have coveted your beauty for a long time. You said, how can you be such a good-looking person? Well, no, you''re not a human being... "


    Listen to his words, his heart a piece of fire, a pair of black pupil in the light of amazing, that is joy, that is joy, that is a kind of unspeakable wonderful feeling, he only know that she was drunk, but the words he said made his heart soar.


    What a stomach of anger, what brothel woman, what repeatedly refused, at this time were thrown into the mind, disappeared, he only know, this woman, this life, he will not let go!


    "I am not a man? What is that? " He asked jokingly, the hand area, will stand in front of her embrace to his arms, let her sit on his lap.


    Feng Jiu couldn''t get drunk. She talked all over the sky. What she didn''t usually say could be said from her mouth at this time. She felt pulled down by him and sat down. She giggled, and her beautiful red face around his neck was full of excitement.


    "What a soft chair." As she spoke, she wiggled, feeling the softness and comfort of the chair. But soon, she frowned and murmured, "take the stick away..."


    Reach out to pull, but hear someone pour a breath of coarse gas, the whole body is also tensed up.


    "Well?" She blinked her eyes, which were not clear. She approached his face like a curious baby: "what are you doing?"


    Yan Zhu only felt pain in a certain place. Then he looked at the woman in his arms who was at a loss and didn''t clean up. He bit her teeth and held her up.


    "You teased me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Feng Jiu, who was held up in the air, kicked her feet and giggled: "I didn''t touch you..."


    "Yes A man was very angry and said, because of the fire rolling in his body, his whole body muscles were up, the whole body was tight, only felt that there was a fire in urgent need of the woman in his arms to put out.


    Feng Jiu, who was carried to the inner room, rubbed her blurred eyes and looked at the beautiful and charming face in front of her. She nodded, and a normal book said, "well, it''s lifted."


    But the next moment, the normal look of that book was changed, laughing like a hooligan, and touching the man''s body with both hands: "uncle, teasing is not only with the mouth, but also with hands and feet. Come on, I''ll feel your muscles. I want to touch your abdominal muscles from the first time I see you, hehe..."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhu''s eyes were deep, and there were two clusters of burning flames in his eyes, but the corners of his lips couldn''t help but hook up. He looked at the woman in his arms who couldn''t score out the southeast and northwest, and said, "Oh? It turns out that you have a lust for me in the nine Fu forest. "


    "Hey, hey, I just want to feel..." With a smile and a pair of drunken eyes, she rubbed into his arms like a kitten.


    "When you get to the bed, you can touch whatever you want." It was rare for the Lord Yan to speak generously, but the smile on his face could not be stopped. He came to the room in two or three steps. However, at this time, he saw the woman in his arms patting his hand.


    "Let me down."


    "You''ve made my husband angry. Do you think there''s still a chance to retreat?" He didn''t pay attention to her, so he just wanted to do it!


    "Burp! Let me down quickly... " She belched again, and her face was a little bad.


    "No The big bed is close in front of you. How can you miss such an opportunity?


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu frowned, took off the front of his chest with both hands and buried his small face, which was a burst of vomiting


    Originally, he said nothing but the big bed in his eyes. At this time, the whole person froze and his eyes were filled with incredible amazement.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms. After she vomited for a long time, he wiped her mouth with the corner of his coat. He looked up at her innocently, as if to say, it''s none of my business. You didn''t let me down


    "Well, I can''t help it." She blinked her eyes, a face of innocence, because drink wine, only feel eyelids more and more heavy, at this time spit out after the whole person comfortable, so grin, slowly sleep in the past.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    Yan Zhu growled with gnashing teeth. This sound was very clear and loud in the night, and almost shocked the whole Fengfu people


    At noon the next day, Fengjiu woke up. She had drunk too much wine last night. Her head was heavy today, and her temple still had some pain.


    Lying in bed, she gradually recovered consciousness, suddenly, thought of the things last night, can not help blinking: "what did I do last night?"


    In my mind, some pictures loomed out, some of her words and things she had done floated in my mind with the gradual clarity of general knowledge. Her face also became strange.


    Thinking of the things she had done last night, and thinking of having to face the Lord Yan, for a while, she only thought whether she should go to Taohuawu for a few days?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    When she got up and washed, she opened the door and went out. She didn''t see the frost outside. She called, but she didn''t answer. She went to her room and saw the girl lying on the bed with her shoes on.


    She picked her eyebrows, looked up, and then pinched her acupoints, and then saw the frost slowly wake up.


    "Master?"


    When Leng Shuang saw her, she seemed to think of something and quickly jumped up from the bed: "master, are you ok?"


    "I seem to be OK, but how can you get knocked out? You still have such a heavy hand? " Her mind is turning, this Phoenix House dare to play faint cold frost, in addition to gray wolf and shadow one or two people, it is estimated that no one else.


    "The two of them did it last night." Leng Shuang frowned and said, thinking of the plot of gray wolf and shadow one last night, a cold and gorgeous face was as cold as ice.


    "I wanted to ask you what happened last night. It seems that you don''t know more than I do!" She sighed and waved her hand: "well, I''ll go to eat first, and then I''ll go and see Fengwei."


    Seeing the master turned to leave, Leng Shuang bit her teeth, washed and changed into a black suit and went out. She didn''t go to the trouble of gray wolf and shadow one, because her strength was not as good as the two of them. Naturally, she couldn''t beat them.


    Therefore, seeing the master in the courtyard eating, she said: "master, I want to give gray wolf and shadow a lesson one by one, but I can''t beat them."


    Feng nine with vegetables to eat, and drink soup, after hearing her eyes light slightly turn, eyes have a sly color: "this is easy, I have a way to deal with them." She put down the bowl in her hand, wiped the corners of her mouth and took a medicine bottle out of the space.


    "Well, a bottle of medicine is done." She laughed like a sly fox and said, "this is more out of breath than beating them."


    Smell speech, cold frost took that bottle of medicine to see, put the medicine away, went to the kitchen after a gift.


    They live in Fengfu, and the kitchens are all from Fengfu. It''s very convenient for them to do something.


    Seeing Leng Shuang go to the kitchen, Feng Jiu goes out of the yard and plans to go back to the mountain to have a look. Unexpectedly, she just walked out of the way and saw the figure coming from the front. Seeing him, she instinctively wanted to leave.


    And she also did, thinking that he did not see her to hide, who knows, this just turned around to take a step, the voice came over.


    "What? Last night, I held and touched my husband again and again. Today I want to turn my face and refuse to recognize people? "


    Master Yan snorted coldly and walked over with a steady step. Last night, he spent the whole night in cold water, and his skin was wrinkled before he pressed down the fire. This woman, after lifting up his fire, was not responsible for putting out the fire. If he had done something like that several times last night, he would have suffocated somewhere.


    "Good morning, Lord Yan!"


    She grinned and turned to say hello. However, she was surprised to find that although the man stretched his face, his expression did not show anger. On the contrary, she was helpless. Seeing this, she couldn''t help being eccentric.


    Because of seeing him, she thought of some pictures of last night inexplicably. When she woke up, she thought of hugging and touching him, flirting with words, and finally vomited him all over, which had made her shameless and wanted to find a place to get in.


    But this will see him, but her eyes can''t help but move to his abdomen, her eyes flash


    God! It can''t be true!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Yeah! It shouldn''t be! She must have thought too much.


    Although the heart thinks like this, but the heart is inexplicable hair empty, that head is more and more low down, the eyes twinkle, dare not look at the man.


    However, when Yan Zhu saw her guilty little appearance, she moved her eyes around him and moved to his abdomen. Her body became tense. In her hot and straight line of sight, there was a slight change.


    Feeling a change somewhere, his face floated a trace of embarrassment, and glared at the shameless little woman with a low voice and a trace of shame coming out of his mouth.


    "It''s broad daylight. Where are your eyes staring?"


    Feng nine quickly looked up at the sky: "did not see where, just look at today''s weather seems very good."


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly and took a deep breath to ease his tight body. The cold breath in his body was running in the dark. With a cold air blowing over his body, the flame from his lower abdomen also dissipated.


    A gust of light wind, with a trace of cold breath, felt Fengjiu looked at him, thought of his thousand year old cold poison has not been solved, his eyes turned, and said: "that, Lord Yan! How is your cold poison now? No more episodes? Did the pill I asked the wolf to give you


    Yan Zhu, who was relieved, pursed her thin lips and glanced at her. Then she said, "well, after taking your pills, I haven''t had any attacks on the 15th of every month."


    "That''s good. When will you give you a small bottle of blood! I have time to study your blood and see if I can get rid of the cold poison for you She said something flattering. In fact, he helped Feng Fu a lot and came from such a far away place. She knew what she meant. If there was a way to cure his thousand year old cold poison, she would like to help him remove it.


    It was really distressing to see his cold poison attack in Jiufu forest. It''s a pity, after all, it''s a thousand year cold poison. If ordinary cold poison needs to be solved, it won''t be so hard.


    Smell speech, Yan Lord did not say anything, directly took out the dagger across the wrist, and then took out a small bottle of blood and handed it to her.


    Feng nine stunned staring eyes, looking at that is still dripping blood of the hand Wan, she can''t help scolding out a voice: "your brain is OK? I said a small bottle of blood is not immediately required! What do you do with your wrists without saying a word? It''s too much blood, isn''t it? "


    Although scolding, he still took the vial that he handed over and quickly took out the medicine and cloth from the space to bandage the wound for her.


    Lord Yan looked down at the woman who was dressing him up. He kept on training and scolding, but he couldn''t help feeling kind. A pair of deep black pupil at this time can not help but pan a trace of softness, a smile slightly invisible in his lips.


    "It''s OK, just a little blood."


    He opened his mouth, his voice was unusually soft. For him, it''s just a little blood. He doesn''t pay attention to this wound. It doesn''t matter whether it is wrapped or not.


    "All right." Feng nine said, satisfied with a look at his wrist, back to open a step.


    Yan Zhu''s eyes moved away from her and landed on her wrapped wrist, but the corner of his mouth was puffed.


    Even if you use the red cloth, you can see that it was torn from her red clothes. Why do you have to tie a big bow? Is that conspicuous for fear that others can''t see it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Seeing him staring at the bow in his hand, Feng Jiu took the opportunity to slip away: "OK, I still have something to do, I left."


    Lord Yan looked up, but only saw the figure of the woman leaving in the wind. Seeing this, he shook his head secretly and continued to walk forward.


    At the same time, in the palace, Murong Bo, who was aging day by day, became more and more irritable in fear. In a few days, he had killed a lot of guards, making those people walking in front of him panic.


    There was no cure, no trace of the ghost doctor. Every other day, his body aged for ten years. However, two or three days later, his whole person had changed greatly. I was afraid that if Feng Jiu was here, he would not recognize him.


    "Bring me all the people together! Besiege Fengfu tonight, give them a surprise attack! If you can catch fengqingge, you can catch fengqingge. If you can''t catch her, you will catch fengxiao who is unconscious! I don''t believe it. If they fall into my hands, they won''t hand over the antidote! "


    He roared furiously, his voice was old and dry, like an old man who made do with wood. His whole body''s vitality had been lost, as if he would die at any time.


    But a roar, let his body can not bear the fierce cough, let the kneeling generals and black guards see the heart.


    One hesitated and said, "the Lord of the Kingdom, I''m afraid it''s not right. Now there are strong men guarding the Phoenix House. I''m afraid Bang! Bang


    Before he finished speaking, a teacup fell heavily on his forehead, then fell to the ground and broke into a piece. A touch of warm blood also seeped down from the man''s forehead. He did not dare to wipe it, but he was too busy to lower his head and dare not speak again.


    "Say it! Stop it


    Murong boyin glared at the following people: "who dares to stop, I will kill him first!"


    Go up and attack Ma Feng''s house tonight! He will capture Feng Qingge alive, and take fengxiao back to the state Lord for disposal! " Someone below said in a hurry, and did not dare to disobey his will.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that Fengfu can''t be touched at this time, but how can they not follow the order of the Lord? If you don''t obey, you don''t have to be killed at that time. I''m afraid he can be killed here.


    For the siege of Fengfu, everyone seems to be able to imagine that picture, that is the total annihilation!


    A Yuanying old monster is enough to level down the whole country of yaori. What''s more, the strong man who took out the old Yuanying''s life in a flick of his finger is still in the Phoenix Mansion, asking them to besiege the Fengfu. Isn''t it just for death?


    The Lord of the state was tortured by the illness and lost his mind. He could not. They clearly understood what the siege of Feng''s house would be like. In that case, then


    An idea formed in their hearts, but, no one said at this time, they still knelt respectfully in the hall and listened carefully to Murong Bo''s explanation and instructions.


    "All right, step back! If you go with me tonight, I don''t believe that a Fengfu, a strong man, can withstand my thousands of soldiers and guards! " He spoke in a gloomy voice, waved his hand, and signaled that the people below would disperse.


    The people at the bottom were kneeling and did not dare to move. After hearing his words, they responded respectfully. After a ceremony, they got up and stepped down. After coming out of the hall, they took a breath.


    They looked back at the hall, sighed, shook their heads and left one after another


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    It seems that all the forces have received news. The shops on both sides of the street, the stalls on the roadside, will close one after another when it is dark. With the advent of night, there will be no one on the street of Yunyue city early this night. The silence is strange and the atmosphere is heavy.


    Until, the street was surrounded by teams of soldiers and guards trotted to Fengfu, and the disorderly pace sound sounded in the street, which was very clear in the night.


    In the dark, after hearing the news, all the forces and family members who heard the news saw the soldiers and guards, and asked people to send messages to the family and quickly spread the situation back here.


    Yaori is in chaos! Yaori is going to be in chaos!


    Tonight''s cloud moon city is doomed not to be calm, is destined to be bloody scene, who wins who loses, even if there is no result, they can also guess the result.


    The third prince, the most outstanding son of Murong family, has left Yunyue city and disappeared. The other children of Murong family are not in a good mood. Except for those royal family elders who practice in seclusion, Murong Bo is the only one left in the Murong family. Now, it is said that he is suffering from a strange disease. His cultivation has disappeared, and his face is aging. He is only a few days old. He is said to be an old man who can make do with wood ¡£


    The Murong family has run out of strength, and now they have mobilized all the troops of Yunyue city to besiege the Fengfu. According to the sources, Murong Bo suspects that he is suffering from a strange disease, which is caused by the Fengfu. Therefore, he should arrest the eldest lady of Fengfu and the unconscious fengxiao to force them to hand over the antidote.


    However, this kind of thing in their ears, but feel incredible.


    The loyalty of Fengfu is incomparable in the whole country of yaori. How could the people of Fengfu go to poison murongbo? If this is true, it must be something that murongbo did to the Fengfu. Otherwise, how could the Fengfu do such a thing?


    What''s more, at present, fengxiao is in a coma, and the old man Feng is missing and missing. There is only a young lady of Feng in Fengfu. How could she attack murongbo?


    Many people think that the reason why Murong Expo is so suspicious is that he is too ill. Otherwise, who would have mobilized the whole city''s forces to encircle Fengfu, knowing that there were strong guards in Fengfu? Isn''t this the way to kill yourself?


    People from various families and forces also went to Fengfu. They didn''t intend to get involved. They just wanted to see the scene and confirm their conjecture.


    Different from the outside, everything is as usual in Fengfu. Fengxiao''s closed door practice did not come out, Feng Jiu presided over everything in Feng''s house. As for the Fengfu in the mansion, he had been guarding all the places of Fengfu as early as he heard the news.


    This time, they didn''t stay outside, they just stayed in Fengfu, ready to fight.


    At this time, Feng Jiu is wiping a dagger in the courtyard. Lengshuang and lenghua are standing behind her. At this time, outside spread a few puff, hear this sound, the three people in the courtyard can not help but the corners of the mouth slightly Yang, eyes have a smile can not help but smile.


    "I thought you two would hide in your room and not come out of the house." Feng Jiu raised her eyes and looked at Yan Zhu in front of her. Instead, she fell on the embarrassed two people behind him.


    "Ghost doctor, my eldest lady, please forgive us The wolf said in embarrassment. His legs were clamped tightly, but his stomach was purring again, and then he was puffing again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Looking at the embarrassment on both faces, and the posture of holding hip and leg tightly, the frost felt very relieved. The master said that a bottle of medicine goes down, and everything can be out. It is reasonable indeed.


    She had no idea what the medicine was, but it was better to see how the two men are now than to beat them.


    Yan master glanced at the two behind him, frowned and said, "go to the outside of the hospital and stand." It means to abandon, also, you said that the two people who follow you all the way fart, can you not abandon it?


    "Master, please tell the ghost doctor something good, please get some antidote! You see us both like this, it''s really not elegant! " The wolf said embarrassed, the voice fell, and it was a puff. He only put one on one side, and the shadow one followed by two, so that the Yan Lord a handsome face was black.


    "Oh, no way, no antidote." Feng Jiu smiled and squinted and said, while collecting the dagger in his hand, he said, "this medicine can not die, and it is not itchy. At most, it is just three days and three nights for you to put it, just right, you can clear up your bad breath."


    When the voice fell, she laughed: "don''t thank me so much. I don''t charge you money."


    Hearing that she said it was not solved, the gray wolf and the shadow were wilting, their heads were pale and lowered, and they felt that they could not hold them again. They rushed out and went out, and came outside the yard. Then some people in the courtyard heard a loud pop outside.


    Yan Lord did not pay attention to them, but looked at Phoenix nine, and asked, "tonight with no help from my husband?" She remembered that she said she liked to handle things by herself and didn''t like him to intervene casually. So, she came to ask. After all, she didn''t know how much hidden power the Lord of the country had, and could she deal with it?


    "No, I have arranged everything. There will be no accident. Murongbo is just a waste man at present. As for those under his hand, the master and son are useless. I don''t believe they can die and be loyal to him."


    Tonight, she will Murong Bo know, provoked the Phoenix family, provoked her, not to say that the hand can be closed! He will pay a terrible price for his stupidity! No matter who is, it can not change his fate!


    Seeing her eyebrows showing natural light, as if everything is like a bamboo, so he nodded: "this gentleman knows, this gentleman will not interfere."


    "However, whenever you need help from me, you must say that at any time, we will be your strong and powerful support." He reached out and handed out a token.


    Wen Yan, Phoenix nine eyes light flicker, heart fretting, looking at the look of serious men, she actually did not know what to say. The sight moved and fell on the token in his hand. Yan Lingzi was very conspicuous.


    "This is your token of Yan temple?" She didn''t take it, just looked at him, can take out the token from his hand, just afraid not ordinary token!


    Deep black pupil fell on her, looking at the look on her face, he nodded: "well, this is the token of Yan temple, and the token of the supreme status of Yan temple. If you see a person, you have the power to mobilize the token of the king. However, you have the power to mobilize all the people or forces of Yan temple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Isn''t that good?" She opened her mouth, such a force all over the country for her to mobilize, she did not dare to accept ah!


    "Take it!" Lord Yan put the token into her hand, then turned to go outside and said, "after handling this matter, I''ll find you to drink."


    Hearing this, Feng nine corners of the mouth a smoke, and then look at the left man''s red ears, a smile can not help but bloom in her lips.


    This pretentious and arrogant man, she was drunk once, how could there be a second time?


    "Let''s go! Go and see what our Lord is like now. " She put away the token and went out.


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua look at each other behind her, smile slightly, and then follow her to go out.


    It can be said that except for fengxiao, who practiced in seclusion, and the eight middle-aged Feng guards who protect fengxiao''s Dharma, the others are preparing to fight murongbo. They are all dressed up and waiting for Feng Jiu''s command.


    "Master."


    Luo Yu and other eight guards inside the gate. Without Feng Jiu''s command, they even didn''t open the gate. When they saw her coming, they all respectfully saluted and called.


    "Well."


    Feng Jiu looks at several people, then points her toes, raises her breath and jumps up. The red figure is startled and flies in the night. As she spins down, she stands steadily on the top of the gate of Fengfu.


    Luo Yu several people looked up and saw the master standing on the gate with his hands on his shining red clothes. His red hair was flying in the wind, and his whole body was full of willful arrogance. With your millions of strong troops sweeping, I would certainly destroy you all. I saw that their hearts were shaking, and they all jumped up and fell on both sides of her side.


    Four golden elixir friars did not know when they also came out. They stood not far away from each other. They stood in front of each other and stood in front of each other. Looking at the pace, they packed the soldiers and guards around the Fengfu house for several times. The whole body was full of murderous air. The golden elixir seemed to spread out. They just waited for Feng Jiu''s order to annihilate the people below.


    The soldiers and guards below, as well as those family forces in the dark, shrunk their eyes when they saw the figures standing above the gate of Feng mansion.


    Compared with the unknown number of soldiers and guards, those people in Fengfu are really not enough to see. However, in terms of strength, the eldest lady of the Phoenix family will not say for a moment, that is, the four golden elixir friars. I''m afraid it will be enough to sweep away everything.


    The people of Fengfu have appeared. What about murongbo? It''s said that his appearance has changed greatly since his illness. What kind of changes should he become?


    Just as they were thinking, a chariot carried by eight Wuzong came flying by and landed steadily 50 meters away from the gate of Fengfu. Around the chariot, in addition to his eight confidants Wuzong, there were more than a dozen shadow guards in black guarding the chariot.


    The imperial chariot was half covered with gauze. Even the people around could not see what murongbo was like in the chariot. But the more so, the more curious the family members were, what kind of murongbo became? Would you dare not come out to see people? How serious must it be to make such an irrational decision under such circumstances?


    "If you don''t open the gate to welcome our Phoenix Mansion, we can''t express our inner excitement."


    As her voice fell, the gate of Feng mansion opened, and the Phoenix guard in silver armor quickly stepped out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Seeing the Phoenix guards, whose momentum was like a rainbow and whose whole body was full of iron and blood, their eyes shrank and their eyes were filled with fear. If we talk about soldiers and guards, Fengwei deserves to be the first!


    Each of them can fight against ten, or even one against a hundred! They followed the Feng family leader on the battlefield to kill the enemy. Fengwei is the sharpest blade of Fengfu, and it is also a sharp blade of yaori kingdom. If it is external, they will cheer for the sharp blade. But internally, when the sharp blade is aimed at them, they will not only fear, but also fear and fear.


    Because they are not the opponents of this sharp blade, even if they are far more numerous than them, but when everyone knows clearly that the result of fighting is death, fear will occupy their hearts and devour their fighting spirit, making them unable to fight any more.


    Different from what the soldiers and guards saw, some of the family owners looked at the Fengwei, who was in full dress. Their eyes narrowed and their eyes were inconceivable.


    How long has this been? Why have their breath and momentum changed? It was as if everyone had advanced. The breath of Xuanli on his body was much stronger. The Xuanli Lu gathered together, and the battle spirit burst out was more fierce.


    But, how can it all be advanced? It''s incredible to put things like this in front of them, which is obviously impossible?


    Seeing the appearance of Fengwei, all the soldiers and guards fell back unconsciously. Murong Bo in the imperial chariot looked gloomy and crazy. He held the two sides of the imperial chariot tightly and glared at the red figure standing on the top of the gate of Fengfu.


    "Feng Qingge! Don''t think I don''t know it''s you who poisoned me! Give me the antidote! Otherwise, I will raze your Phoenix House to the ground tonight


    When the old, hoarse and dry voice came out from the bottom of the hoarse, those family members could not help but be stunned. Were they so seriously ill? That voice has no mysterious breath, just like an ordinary old man, and he is the old man whose vitality will come to an end.


    It turned out to be so. No wonder he would make such irrational things and orders. No matter whether he did it or not, he could only die. In that case, why didn''t he fight? Maybe in his opinion, he can live only by forcing the people of Fengfu to hand over the antidote. However, why does he think that the people of Fengfu hurt him?


    Just thinking about it, I heard a clear and lazy voice in the night.


    "Lord, my Phoenix family has been loyal and good for generations. How can you slander us like this? You say I hurt you, but what''s the reason for that? "


    "Why? Ha ha ha ha! Fengqingge, did you know that I sent someone to assassinate fengxiao? That''s why you poisoned me to death! you ''re right! Your father was killed by me. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him at that time, and he was still hanging his life. However, now he''s almost dead. What''s the meaning of living even if he''s unconscious and becomes a waste man? "


    "Ha ha ha ha Today, I don''t care whether you hand in the antidote or not. What I can do now is not afraid to let people know. As long as you know, if I can''t live, your Fengfu will also suffer! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the crazy murongbo. No one expected that he would say such words in his mouth. You know, even if he really took people to kill fengxiao, he could not say it in front of so many people. It would not only lose people''s hearts, but also make people feel cold


    Sure enough, the soldiers and guards heard his words and there was a commotion, and the whole scene was a bit chaotic.


    At this time, murongbo seems to care about nothing. Yes, he doesn''t care, because now people are not like people, ghosts and ghosts, but only crazy. Excited by Feng Jiu''s words, he says everything.


    He had only the antidote, the antidote, the antidote! In addition to the antidote is to want to destroy the Phoenix House, the Phoenix House to the ground strong idea!


    In his opinion, the reason why he would end up like this is because the Fengfu Shida cheated the Lord, but he never thought that the Fengfu Shida never cheated the Lord. Even, they have been guarding the state of yaori and the Murong family. It is because he has no tolerance and wants to harm those who are loyal to him.


    And heard him say that matter out of the Phoenix nine, slightly hook up the corner of the lip, the face showed a touch of light smile. The medicine she asked the wolf to give him would not only make him old, but also make him lose his mind in panic and be impulsive.


    Even if she intends to clean him up, overthrow his country and destroy his dynasty, she should let the public know that it is Murong Bo who killed Feng Fu and forced him to fight back.


    With the reputation of being loyal and good for generations, she believes that after destroying murongbo''s Kingdom, her father can easily take over and take charge of the Kingdom and become the monarch of the country!


    That''s right! She has always had this idea, since Murong Bo started again, she has this idea!


    Originally, she wanted to take her father and grandfather to other countries, but she thought that she was still young. If she was around them in other countries, she could protect them, but if she left to wander and practice, she was worried that they would be suppressed by various forces if she left for a new place.


    Another is that the Phoenix family has lived here for generations. Although yaori is a small country of ninth grade, her grandfather and father were born here. No matter how long they grow up, they still have feelings. Moreover, her grandfather said that there is no news now. If you leave, you will be afraid that your grandfather will not find them.


    Therefore, she had the meaning of pushing her father to the top. Only her father was on the top and became the new king of the country. Then, he didn''t have to go out with her. He didn''t have to experience danger with her, and he could wait for his grandfather to come back here.


    She thought over and over again, and felt that there was no better decision to go to any place than to turn the country into their Phoenix family.


    With her strength and the strength of the Feng family, her father can definitely sit in the position of the leader of the country! Although they are small countries of the ninth grade at present, their countries will definitely get higher appraisals in the future!


    At this moment, her eyes burst out with pure light, and her clear voice, containing the mysterious breath, was clearly passed into the ears of the people below. The powerful and fierce voice, as well as those words, violently set off a frenzy in people''s hearts, which shocked the mind and consciousness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Our Phoenix family has been loyal and good for generations, guarding the land of shining sun. It''s a pity that the monarch is ignorant and has killed Zhongliang indiscriminately! Murongbo! Since you are pressing forward step by step, don''t blame me for opposing your Murong family! Today, I will take your Murong family to the throne of the royal family! If the soldiers on the scene put down their weapons and submit to our Feng family now, they will not die! Otherwise, you will surely lose all of your million soldiers here


    "To Shun Feng''s house, I won''t die!"


    "To Shun Feng''s house, I won''t die!"


    "To Shun Feng''s house, I won''t die!"


    Feng Jiu''s voice was low and powerful. It reverberated in all people''s ears, shaking the hearts of all the people who were not so firm. With the fighting power of Fengfu and those strong men guarding them, they had no possibility of victory. After listening to the words of the king and the obedience of Miss Feng, the people thought about it They all dropped their weapons and knelt on one knee.


    "We are willing to return to Feng''s house!"


    A sound, followed by a piece of soldiers will drop weapons and kneel down: "we are also willing to surrender to Feng''s house!"


    With the sound of wave after wave, Murong Bo in the imperial chariot could not sit still. He lifted the gauze tent and stood up. He glared at the soldiers kneeling around him. His old and hoarse voice was trembling, and he yelled: "you, you are so brave! Somebody! Somebody! Kill them all! Kill it


    He did not say that it was OK. For this reason, some hesitant generals dropped their weapons one after another and knelt down to face the Phoenix House: "we are also willing to submit to the Phoenix family and be loyal to the Phoenix family."


    "Poof!"


    In a hurry, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole man fell back into the imperial chariot, his chest heaved violently, his eyes fixed on the soldiers kneeling around him, and the red figure standing on the gate of the Phoenix Mansion.


    "Feng, Qing, song! Kill her for me! Kill her! (cough, cough... "


    He angrily pointed to Feng Jiu and ordered several wuzongs around him to kill Feng Qingge. Those wuzongs had no choice but to go forward even though they knew that they were invincible, because they had made a contract between heaven and earth. If they betrayed murongbo, they would die.


    However, just as the eight Wuzong plundered Fengjiu of the previous dynasty, the four Jindan friars instantly took action, but with a few breaths, they killed all the eight wuzongs on the spot.


    The eight bodies of Wuzong were killed on the ground, and the smell of blood spread in the air, making the whole scene silent


    In particular, those families and forces who watched from a short distance were stunned one by one. However, a few words made those soldiers lay down their weapons one by one. This, too, is incredible!


    They originally thought that no matter how, they would fight. However, from the point of view of the powerful people in Fengfu, it is not a problem to deal with these people. They did not expect that they would surrender to Feng family one by one without their help.


    "Who does this young lady of Feng family want to push down mu Rongbo?" A master murmured, a little complicated in his heart. A country can''t be without a monarch for a day. If the Murong family is pulled down, who has the ability to sit on the throne?


    At this moment, there was only one thought in people''s hearts. The eldest lady of Feng family would not want to sit on the throne of the kingdom of Yao Japan, would she?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    After all, fengxiao was in a coma again, and she was the only one left. Of course, if she didn''t sit there, she might be looking for a pusher from Feng''s family?


    If you think about it, people think it is impossible. No one in the family of Feng has the ability to sit down as the Lord of the kingdom. Even if there is a phoenix family standing behind, but if you don''t have the ability to handle affairs in all aspects, how can the head of state be so easy to sit?


    However, at this time, a large dark cloud suddenly floated in the night sky, shrouded in the Phoenix Mansion, and there was a faint flash of lightning. The roar came from the clouds, and the people below suddenly raised their heads.


    "What''s the matter? Is this snow or thunder


    Some people said strangely, and others stared at the cloud above the Phoenix Mansion, and their eyes were filled with amazement.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Feng Qingge! You Fengfu bullies the Lord''s hegemony, even God can''t see through it! Ha ha ha ha! Chop! Kill them! Kill them... "


    Murong Bo crazy laugh, but the voice is too old and powerless, it sounds very harsh.


    After hearing murongbo''s words, some people who were originally strange looked down on the cloud above Fengfu and thought: this should not be true as murongbo said. What''s the matter of Fengfu''s anger and resentment that attracted lightning?


    Just thinking about it, a flash of lightning flashed across the night sky, a thunder thunderbolt fell into the Phoenix Mansion, and the sound of the sound shocked the ground.


    At this time, even the Phoenix guards also looked up in consternation, some wonder, how the thunder and lightning just fell in their Phoenix House?


    Only Feng Jiu''s eyes brightened when she saw the thunder and lightning, and a surprise appeared on her face. She looked at the second sky thunder, and the light fell on somewhere in the house with a loud bang. The smile on her lips gradually deepened.


    When the four golden elixirs saw the surging breath and thunder in the sky, they were also surprised. Then they just laughed. It was faster than they expected, and it seemed that it was a great success.


    Different from those who cultivate immortals, the Xuanwu people can only attract the thunder from the Wuzong level to the Wuhuang level. After the three Tianlei bear down, Wuzong has successfully promoted to become the emperor of Wu!


    At present, it seems that only the owner of the family, fengxiao, is in the advanced stage of Fengfu.


    "Boom!"


    When the third thunder fell, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, and a piece of sunlight appeared in the night. The glow gradually spread and spread out, almost covering the whole cloud moon city. The night color, which was already at night, was dazzling like the day in this seven color glow, and the seven colors matched each other and shrouded the whole cloud moon city, With the light into a little bit, like a drizzle from the sky, attracted the whole cloud moon city people are sensational, have run out to watch.


    "Hiss! This, this is the Phoenix House, someone in the advanced! It''s the light of the sun! Heaven is blessed


    "My God! I can see such a scene! If Heaven brings blessings, he must be in a high position and be deeply loved by the heaven. Only those who have great blessings can be able to attract the blessing from heaven and benefit the people... "


    "It''s amazing It''s also the first time I''ve seen the blessing from heaven... "


    Geng''s old man looked at the sky in amazement of those little rays, when those rays into the body, an unspeakable magical feeling swept over the body, very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Even Murong Bo, who had been nearly dead in vitality, had recovered a little bit of spirit under this glow. He was staring at the night sky with a little glow and murmured: "how can it be? How could this happen? Who is it? Who else is going up in Fengfu? So that it can benefit the people of Yunyue city... "


    People in the city flocked to Fengfu because they all saw that the place with the most sunlight was the place where Fengfu was located. Especially when they came to see the soldiers kneeling down in the whole scene and the sky above the Phoenix Mansion, they all jumped up with excitement.


    "It''s Fengfu! It''s the glow from the Phoenix Mansion! "


    Those around the family and all forces were shocked, one by one staring at the sky above the Phoenix House, the heart set off a wave of shock.


    Even God is helping Feng Fu!


    After tonight, even if the eldest lady of the Phoenix family wants to become the head of the state of yaori, no one is expected to object


    However, at this time, a roar came from the Phoenix Mansion. The voice, with thunderous anger, was clearly introduced into the ears of the people outside.


    "What a murongbo! It''s really deceiving me that there''s no one in Feng''s family! "


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss! It''s fengxiao! It''s the voice of the Phoenix! "


    "Hiss! This, how can this be! Isn''t he unconscious? "


    "My God! Is that the advanced person fengxiao


    From the mouths of the owners and the monks around them, their eyes widened in disbelief, and they all froze when they saw a figure driving out of the house with a spear in hand.


    "Murongbo! You wicked villain! My Phoenix family retreated and retreated again and again. I didn''t even care about your killing me. Now I cheat my Feng family again! Cheat my daughter! You must be damned


    The deafening voice contains the powerful prestige of the Emperor Wu, coming out from fengxiao''s mouth. Every word in the voice carries a sharp momentum, sonorous and forceful. It belongs to his iron and blood momentum, and belongs to his fierce and unyielding spirit as a general! The voice is pressing, the words are like a blade, like a sharp blade, stabbing at murongbo''s heart.


    Mu Rongbo, who had recovered a trace of vitality because of the glow, stood up. When he heard the angry voice of fengxiao, he had already widened his eyes in amazement. Now goodbye, fengxiao, with a long spear in his hand, swept out with a fierce wind and wind. With a wave of the gun in his hand, he shook the ground heavily, and pointed at him angrily, which immediately made his blood roll in his chest and his heart''s blood fierce And then it erupted.


    "Poof!"


    The body and mind were hit, and his mind was badly damaged. He could not believe or would not believe that Feng Xiao, who he thought was seriously injured and unconscious, appeared in front of him vividly and majestically!


    What''s more, he was just the first rank of Wuzong, but now he has become a strong man in the rank of Emperor Wu! This, how can this be! How could


    "Phoenix, Phoenix Xiao!"


    He didn''t fall down this time, because he held the imperial chariot tightly with one hand and supported his body. His shocked eyes, with incredible and indignant eyes, were staring at the figure of the figure standing in front of the gate of Feng mansion with his eight character feet.


    The corner of the mouth spilled blood, word by word burst out from the teeth: "how can you not die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "It''s really fengxiao..."


    "He''s ok..."


    "He also advanced to become emperor Wu! How did he manage to be such a young emperor of Wu? "


    In addition to their astonishment, there is also unspeakable shock in people''s hearts. Some people have never broken through Wuzong after practicing for a lifetime. That is, the father of Geng family in Yunyue city and the son of Feng family in Fengfu''s house. Their practice life is just the peak of Wuzong. However, fengxiao was originally just a friar of Wuzong. Even if he was given another 50 years of practice, it would be very difficult for him to reach the rank of Emperor Wu.


    But now, he did, not only did not wake up in a daze, but also became the first emperor of war in Japan! Less than 100 years old emperor Wu! This, this is just incredible


    "Dead?"


    Feng Xiao snorted heavily, and the spear in his hand shook again: "dead, so that you can destroy my Phoenix family? Dead so you can bully my daughter? Our Phoenix family has been guarding the kingdom of yaori for generations and is loyal to your Murong family. Can we come to the end? You killed me? What did I fengxiao do to make you have to kill


    He asked in a voice, every sentence to kill the heart, tiger eyes glared at him: "I can''t go out of the hidden house, hand over to the imperial power, don''t want to care about you to kill me, but what about you? You Murong Bo wants my daughter to be a concubine! Want to occupy the power of our Feng family! Want to close my Phoenix family and Fengwei! Want to destroy the Phoenix family! Now, if I don''t stand up again, I will not be able to live with my Feng family''s ancestors! "


    "Murongbo! Now that the situation is over, you are out of breath! Kill you, dirty my spear, you kill yourself! In addition to you, other Murong family''s children, descendants, I fengxiao put down my words here, as long as they don''t fight against my Feng family, I won''t hurt them! "


    After hearing this, people felt that there was still benevolence and righteousness in fengxiao''s heart. If this matter were changed to someone else, it would be necessary to kill murongbo''s descendants and uproot them to avoid their revenge in the future.


    However, fengxiao may have thought about the friendship of the older generation in Murong''s family, so he let them go. To do so, he has done his utmost.


    Maybe he really realized that the situation was gone. At this moment, Murong Bo had no eyes. He was staring at all the soldiers who could not get up on their knees and face the Fengfu. He watched the family forces standing nearby and watching, and the common people pointing at him one by one and discussing one after another


    Between heaven and earth, as if only he was left, so lonely, so lonely, so sad.


    Who is to blame for the betrayal?


    Who is to blame for burying the entire Murong dynasty?


    "Ha ha ha ha I''m murongbo, wrong step by step Ha ha ha... "


    The sound of sad laughter seemed to be exhausted, which was his last effort. He looked up his head, thumped at his chest and laughed. The blood gushed from his mouth, and he stepped back two steps. The whole man collapsed on the chariot, looking at the sky with dead eyes and swallowing his last breath.


    A monarch of the imperial dynasty, so in the case of betrayal, tragic fall


    All around suddenly quiet down, one by one looked at murongbo, swallowing his last breath, but could not close the eyes staring at the sky. At this moment, the indescribable complexity in people''s hearts was silent.


    At this time, the red figure standing on the gate of Fengfu flies down, startled as if the figure of pianhong spins steadily to the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Fengjiu stepped forward slowly and came to her father''s side. The clear voice contained Xuanli''s breath: "from now on, my father, Feng Xiao, the leader of the Phoenix family, has taken over all the affairs of yaori state and become the new leader of this country! The kingdom of Yao sun will be changed into the imperial court of Phoenix! Three days later, he will enter the eastern palace! "


    Her voice reverberated in the night, clear into the ears of the people, so that the hearts of the people at the same time, the soldiers and the people have been excited to kneel down a bow ceremony.


    "Meet the Lord! Long live the king of the kingdom


    "Meet the princess! Long live the princess


    "In the Phoenix Dynasty, the sun and the moon shine together for thousands of generations..." The deafening cheers of a cover, reverberated in the sky of the whole cloud moon city, echoed for a long time.


    Those families and some influential people were staring at it with deep emotion. Phoenix family, that''s what the people want. No one dares to have a second word in charge of this country. From tonight, this moment, the sun has come to an end, and a brand-new Phoenix Dynasty appears!


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Feng Xiao couldn''t touch the side and looked at her daughter with consternation. Why did he come out and become the leader of the country? What''s more, the sun will be changed into the Phoenix dynasty?


    Seeing her father''s puzzled and astonished eyes, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "Dad, don''t you think it''s the best thing for you to be the leader of the Phoenix dynasty? You can''t have a home without a master, and a country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Although this is a small country of the ninth grade, once the news in Yunyue city is spread out, it is bound to cause plunder in other countries. Only when you become the head of this country can you continue to protect the people and the land here. "


    "But..." He didn''t want to be king of the country!


    "Nothing else, but I know that Dad will be a good Lord of the country, and I also know that dad has the ability to take charge of and protect our country." Speaking of this, she beamed with a smile, eyes full of dazzling light and look.


    "My father is now a strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu. As far as I know, none of the heads of the nine class small countries around me have his father''s accomplishments. I think, once the news comes out, they will only send gifts to congratulate him, and they will not dare to invade the land of the Phoenix emperor!"


    "When my father is in charge for a period of time, I can participate in the national assessment. I believe that the rank of the Phoenix emperor will rise again!"


    Her voice, eyes burning way: "Dad, this Phoenix emperor, is our family, we guard it together! Make it bigger


    Perhaps she was infected by her words, or attracted by the future she conceived. Feng Xiao''s sharp eyes burst into light and said in a deep voice: "good! Let''s guard it together! This is our home forever


    Luo Yu''s eight men were sent to the imperial palace to deal with the affairs behind, while fengxiao left behind to reorganize and arrange the famous generals. As he said earlier, when Murong Bo died, he would not pursue the rest of Murong''s family. However, he expelled them from Yunyue city and asked them to settle down in other towns.


    Feng Jiu didn''t take over the outside affairs any more. After handing the matter over to them, she went to the government. Tonight, this matter was more smooth than she expected. It was solved easily and without a single soldier.


    When she stepped into the courtyard, she saw the man sitting in the courtyard, and she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Things are pretty well done." Yan Lord poured a glass of wine, and looked at her and said.


    Phoenix nine walked in, came to the table to sit down: "this time is not early, you don''t go back to rest?"


    "Didn''t Ben say that? Wait until you come back and drink. " He raised the glass in his hand, and a joke smile appeared at the lips: "wine, this gentleman is enough."


    Hearing this, she gave a round of mouth, and chatted up and laughed: "no, I quit drinking recently." Kidding. Can you return it again? Especially drinking with this man is too dangerous.


    "Afraid?" He picked his eyebrows, and it was a bit of an accident.


    "Hey, Lord Yan, I''m tired tonight, or that''s it! We''ll talk another day? You see, my father and dad have just taken over this country, and there are many things to deal with. Recently, I will help him deal with some things, and it will be very busy, so you see... "


    Yan Lord glanced at her, and his low voice said magnetically: "since the crisis in Fengfu is over now, are you, should you deal with the two of us?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter with both of us? " She asked in a silly way.


    "Your father is very satisfied with all aspects of your king." Speaking of this, he is very proud, because it is easy to solve the future father-in-law, as long as she points a bit, this will become, but, want this woman nod not easy!


    "Ha ha, right? Satisfied is good, you are our Phoenix family big benefactor, not satisfied with you, can still see you not to be satisfied? " She started laughing at the conversation, and she didn''t want to talk anymore, so she stood up automatically.


    "I''m a little sleepy tonight. Let''s do it first! I''ll go to bed first and get up early tomorrow, well, that''s it. " She put her hand at her feet and only took two steps. She heard the low voice behind her with a little provocative magnetism. When she heard his words that were almost shameless, her steps tripped and nearly fell.


    "Do you need my king to warm up? This gentleman is very good at it. "


    He was in a good mood to see her not even head back to escape to the room, slamming closed the door, see this, a smile on the corner of the lip rose.


    Although there is a distance between the two, the wonderful feeling of the distance also makes him feel happy in his mood.


    Thinking of the wolf saying that a good woman is afraid to wind up Lang, it seems that it is useful to entangle this move. However, it seems not enough to use the trick to deal with her. Should he think about using male color to tick her?


    Thinking of this, deep black pupil jumped up a few minutes of the leap, suddenly felt that his idea is very good.


    In the room, Phoenix nine poured a cup of water to drink, a pair of eyes rolling, eyebrows gently twisted, think this is not a way to go down! This Yan Lord, she has to find a way to get him away. Just, what can I do to get him away?


    After drinking a glass of water, she didn''t go to bed and had a rest, but flashed into the space


    In the next few days, the news of murongbo''s falling was spread, and the change of Yao - sun to Phoenix was also spread. Fengxiao, the head of Fengfu family, became the first head of the Phoenix emperor, and was also the leader of the country with the strength of Emperor Wu. Once the news was sent out of Yunyue City, it scattered to various towns, even some other countries around it. A stake of events caused a stake The owners of other small countries are shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    The heads of the small countries sent people to inquire about the truth of the news. When they knew it was not true, they heard that it was the day of fengxiao''s accession to the throne three days later. They ordered people to prepare gifts and send them to the Phoenix emperor.


    Because of the distance between them and the lack of spaceships, it is impossible to send the gifts to them within three days. They send them to show their attitude. As for visiting and congratulating, they have to choose another day.


    Three days later, Feng Xiao ascended to the throne as the leader of the country, which was almost a celebration of the whole country and the people. Because fengxiao was a loyal and righteous man and had been guarding this land for many years, now he has been appointed as the head of the state. Naturally, the people cheered.


    In a town, Murong Yixuan, dressed in a crescent gown, looks at the yellow board pasted on the bulletin board and is stunned.


    He left and did not care about their affairs and didn''t want to inquire about his father''s final situation. However, in recent days, no matter where he was, under the notice of the emperor''s bulletin, the news spread very fast. Even if he didn''t deliberately inquire, he could know what happened that night.


    He couldn''t pick the wrong place for the Feng family''s practice. After all, they didn''t kill his father. Moreover, when he died, the rest of the Murong family were not harmed. The result was beyond his expectation. He would not resent the Phoenix family for taking their Murong family Kingdom and forcing his father to death.


    If not for what his father had done that day, why did the Murong family have such a field? Such a thing, if other people, must be eradicated, will not leave the Murong family alive, but the Phoenix family did not, which he is very grateful for.


    Phoenix Dynasty, this is a royal country belonging to the Phoenix family. In fact, it should have belonged to their family. If it had not been guarded by the Phoenix family for generations, this piece of land would have been annexed by other small countries. The people of the Phoenix family have paid so much, and they deserve everything they have now.


    "Become the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty, I don''t know what she will have in the future?" He murmured, still unable to let her go.


    Maybe, it''s just because I can''t get it, so I always remember.


    At the same time, in Yunyue City, fengxiao moved into the Imperial Palace, while the original Fengfu was left to Fengjiu and became her private residence. Naturally, a palace was reserved for her in the palace. However, she seemed to prefer to live in Fengfu than in the imperial palace.


    Because of this, it is also difficult for fengxiao to meet her. After all, when she wanted to see her daughter after she had dealt with the country, she was told that her daughter was not in the palace, so she was depressed when she thought about it.


    Different from other monarchs, even if Feng Xiao became the head of the Phoenix Dynasty, the back palace was still empty. Imagine that he had never received a woman in the Phoenix Mansion before. Naturally, he could not have accepted a group of women in the back palace after becoming the head of the state. What''s more, in his heart, he always had only his daughter''s mother


    The same as fengxiao is Lord Yan. After fengxiao entered the East Palace, Lord Yan couldn''t find Feng Jiu. Every time he went to Fengfu to look for her, people in the mansion would say that the master had gone to the palace. When he got to the palace, fengxiao would say that his daughter was in the Fengfu.


    This makes him run two ends did not find a figure, even did not see feng nine appeared, if it is not known that she can not be in fengxiao not sit firmly in the Phoenix Dynasty, he would really suspect that she is not quietly away?


    As for Feng Jiu, no one knows that she has been hiding in the space recently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    She has been practicing recently. She has found that she has been unable to break through the Xuanli cultivation until the peak of the martial arts master. She wants to enter the Wuzong level, but she always feels a little worse. She doesn''t use pills for herself. Instead, she discusses with Huofeng after she can''t get into the level.


    "I don''t feel like an opportunity. Do you want to go out and have a look sometime?" Her eyes turned slightly and her expression was bright. It seemed that she had been making this idea for a long time.


    Yes, she can''t get rid of Yanzhu. Can she get rid of herself?


    What''s more, her father''s affairs are almost handled. As long as there is no other country to invade and Fengwei guards to guard it, the position of the head of the country will be very stable.


    "That man is not an ordinary man. Do you think you can hide?" Baibai pangpangpang, wearing only a belly pocket, glanced at her scornfully. She bit the ginseng that Fengjiu had collected for it. Of course, it was not as old as the Millennium ginseng.


    It likes to eat ginseng, as well as some miraculous fire medicine, such as fruit, but those things are too few in this place, and only a few hundreds of years old ginseng can satisfy its appetite.


    Although it is so, recently also will it raise white fat, that exposed limbs as white as lotus root, looking at all want to gnaw.


    Being despised by the little guy, Feng Jiusan laughed, and then he lifted his chin again, with a little pride on his face: "who makes me so charming that even Lord Yan can''t resist it? Well, I don''t want to. "


    Looking at her affectation, little Huofeng rolled her eyes and turned around directly holding the half eaten ginseng. She only left her a meat back with red rope on her belly pocket and a small buttock with meat toot.


    Seeing this, Feng jiule stretched out his hand to poke its small buttocks and asked with a smile: "how come you like to wear a small belly bag recently? Look, this little butt is coming out. "


    "Hum! I wish my little bird didn''t show up. "


    It also did not return to say, but also at the same time disliked the wave to her: "you don''t stay here all day, when the head shrinking turtle bothers me, go out quickly, you can''t be found outside, it''s all over the sky."


    "Oh! If you can''t hide, go out! " She sighed, and then she stood up, played the dress on the bullet, and dodged out of the space.


    "Coward." Little Huofeng murmured and chewed the ginseng. Then she went to the place where the miraculous medicine was placed.


    Outside, in the courtyard, Yan Zhu, who couldn''t find her, has been waiting for a rabbit in her yard. When Feng Jiu came out of the space, he was holding a cup of tea in the courtyard. His dark pupil crossed a faint light and looked at the room.


    Originally did not have her breath, now, but suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Still think how can''t find her person, originally, she has space treasure in body, also no wonder.


    The door creaked and opened. When the figure appeared at the door, he looked at him with a smile of flattery: "ha ha, Lord Yan, why do you always drink tea in this courtyard? Do you want me to accompany you? "


    "No more hiding?" He picked his eyebrows, deep black pupil fell on her body, see her scalp numb.


    Feng Jiusan smiles and says that she refuses if she wants to. Even Murong Yixuan, who has been in love for so many years, can break his mind in two or three words. But how can she meet this man, she has no confidence?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Just glancing at it, she saw that she had problems in her cultivation. Instead of holding on to the previous topic, she asked, "is your cultivation bottleneck?"


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes brightened and he sat down in front of him: "well, my Xuanli cultivation is at the peak of the great martial arts master, but I''ve been practicing for a long time, but I can''t break through. I think it may be a short opportunity and I''m thinking about whether to go out for a walk."


    Smell speech, Yan Lord light one eye at her: "want to shake off this gentleman to go out to avoid the wind?"


    "Hey, where, I was just thinking of asking you, would you like to join us?" The mind was pierced, she chatted with a smile, busy remedy.


    "Hum! If you want to invite me with us, you have to see if you are in that mood. " The Lord of Yan snorted coldly, but he was still proud and proud.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself. " She looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    When he heard this, he said goodbye to her cheerful expression, and the Lord Yan looked at him with a stare: "who said this gentleman would not go? You don''t want to leave me alone


    The corner of her mouth smoked, this proud but not reserved man! Why is he no longer reserved?


    "Cough!"


    Yan Zhu clenched his fist and gently coughed against his lips. He looked at her and then said, "you can''t reach the sky in one step. You''ve made great progress in recent months, and many people can''t keep up with it. However, this kind of practice is not good. Every grade must lay a firm foundation. Otherwise, the higher your cultivation is, the easier you will collapse."


    "Now that you have reached a bottleneck, you should take this opportunity to go out and practice with me. Don''t try to break through and try to advance. Otherwise, it won''t help you to practice later. Don''t take those advanced pills. You can''t practice with pills. If you take pills often, you will be able to further your accomplishments."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine rare serious nodded: "well, I know." Then, she looked at him strangely and asked, "Lord Yan, are you really so free? You really don''t have to go back to your house? "


    Yan Zhu''s lips were slightly crooked, showing a slight invisible smile. He took a look at her and asked, "why? Do you want to know about Ben Jun''s family background? If you want to ask, why push and knock? If you ask, I will tell you. "


    "Hey, no, I just talk about it, just talk about it." She immediately flinch, just don''t want to know his origin, his family background, know too much is not good for her.


    Seeing her, she was like a turtle with a shrinking head. Yan Zhu hated that she was not made of iron and gave her a look. This woman with no gall! He said so clearly that she pretended to be confused!


    However, it doesn''t matter, he has plenty of time to spend with her, anyway, in the end, she will only be his woman.


    Thinking of this, the mood suddenly improved, the smile of the corner of the lips also rose from the light of the heart, a beautiful and resolute face, usually just cold and tense, now, because of this wipe heart from the smile and softened his face cold, that casual show of soft look, let Feng nine can''t help but see crazy


    When Lord Yan came back to his senses and saw that Feng Jiu''s eyes were shining and staring at him directly, his smile on his lips disappeared. His smile disappeared, and his cool and domineering appearance was restored. Feng Jiu''s mouth was puffed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "What? Do you think you are beautiful again He glanced at her one eye, cool way: "this gentleman''s tofu is not delicious, eat if you don''t recognize the account, hum!"


    "Hey, how dare you?" She said with a smile, instantly put away her salivation and put on a positive look: "Lord Yan, when do you say we will start?"


    See her put on a serious face, he snorted: "you can put your father here? As long as you can, I can go with you at any time. "


    Smell speech, she secretly rolled a white eye. What can I go with her at any time? It''s like something. However, on the face, she was still fawning and smiling, and said: "it can be put down. My father here I left four golden elixir monks for him. In addition, with Fengwei guarding, I dare not dare other small countries to invade, and other small countries dare not to do so. The people of all forces in the Phoenix Dynasty dare not and have no reason."


    "What''s more, I know my father''s ability and means. With his authority and handling ability, he can naturally take charge of the Phoenix emperor. Especially in this place, we were born and bred, so we can''t be familiar with it any more. We can''t rest assured."


    This is what she thought over and over again. Her father is very safe here and can play his ability very well. Even if she goes for a year and a half, she will be very relieved.


    Seeing this, Yan Lord looked at her: "in this case, then go now?"


    "It doesn''t have to be so tight. I have to arrange it." She thought about it and said, "three days, three days later, I have to go into the palace and tell my father about it."


    "Into the palace? I will accompany you Then he flicked his robe and stood up.


    Smelling speech, she looked at him and asked, "I''ll go to the palace to say goodbye to my father. What do you do with the past? Don''t be afraid I''ll steal again


    "Cough!"


    Yan Zhu coughed gently. He felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show any sense on his face. His deep eyes moved away from her face and looked to the other side. He said faintly, "I have to say goodbye to you, after all, I am an elder."


    "Well! That one. " Voice a meal, she hesitated, looked at him and said: "however, to my father there, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What nonsense?" He was puzzled for a moment and took a glance at her, but when he saw her frowning and winking, he knew it instantly.


    A corner of the mouth, he speechless look at the sky, this woman is afraid of him that night she was drunk to talk about things?


    "Well, you reminded me that if your father knew that we had reached that level, he would be more assured that you would follow me." He said solemnly, but there was a smile in his deep black pupil, and a slight curve of imperceptible radian appeared in the corner of his lips.


    Seeing him walk out with his hands on his back, Feng Jiuyi was stunned and ran to catch up with him: "Lord Yan, I found that you are handsome again recently, and your man''s charm is exploding..."


    "Old man again?"


    "Hey, you''re wrong. You can''t be an old man. At most, you''re a charming man at Uncle level."


    "Uncle?" Yan Lord cold hum: "this gentleman only 20 have five this year, big you only nine years old."


    "Well Is that big brother She asked carefully.


    Yan Lord glared at her and said coolly, "why don''t you call elder brother when you touch and hold this gentleman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Feng nine is directly embarrassed. Does this person like to hold on to this matter? Although she ate a lot of tofu that night, she didn''t really attack him, did she? What''s more, who said that she was strong after drinking, and then after listening to her saying that she couldn''t be promiscuous after drinking, she added a sentence of wine control enough?


    It is clear that his own mind is not right, but she took advantage of it.


    Well, in fact, she felt that if she hadn''t vomited all over him that night, the one who had been taken advantage of would have been her.


    So after thinking about it afterwards, she felt at ease. Who made him uneasy?


    Out of the yard, the shadow of the gray wolf followed them. When he knew that Feng Jiu was going to the palace, Leng Shuang first arranged for the carriage. After all, it was a long way from here to the palace. Naturally, it was impossible to walk there.


    However, just out of the gate of Fengfu, Guan Xilin comes face to face.


    "Xiao Jiu? I was just looking for you Seeing her, Guan Xi Lin grinned and saw the Lord Yan beside him. He bowed his hand and said hello.


    "Brother, are you supposed to be in the black market? What''s the matter? " She went up to him and asked.


    "Well, I have something to tell you. Do you have time now?" His eyes turn around on Feng Jiu and Yan Zhu. They are not going out on an appointment, are they?


    "I''m going to go to the palace. If I have something to say to my father, do you want to join me? We can talk on the way. " She motioned to the next carriage.


    Guan Xilin, who was just about to nod his head, caught a glimpse of Yan''s glance at him and then looked at the carriage. He couldn''t help laughing: "this is it! I''ll be with you too! Well, I''ll ride, you two, in a carriage. "


    "This carriage is very wide, three people didn''t ask..." Just as he was saying this, he was interrupted.


    "It''s late. Let''s talk while walking." As he spoke, Lord Yan stepped into the carriage and went in by himself.


    See this, Guan Xi Lin even busy way: "small nine, you get on the carriage, we go to the Palace said the same." The pressure of the Lord Yan is not what ordinary people can bear. If he dares to ride in a carriage with them, he will be frozen to death by the air conditioner on his body all the way.


    "Well! Then go to the palace She laughed, but not reluctantly, so she got on the carriage.


    Cold frost driving, gray wolf and shadow a follow around, Guan Xilin also let the house lead a horse out, follow them to the palace.


    At this time, in the palace where fengxiao is located, he sits in front of the desk after dealing with affairs. At this moment, he is not as dignified and resolute as usual.


    In his hand, he held a purple crystal white jade hairpin. He stroked the Amethyst white jade hairpin with his finger belly as if caressing his beloved. At this moment, his eyes showed missing, tenderness and pain that never appeared before


    "Wanrong, our daughter has grown up, do you know? She''s really outstanding. If only you could be with us... "


    He murmured, with a trace of choking in his voice. The man has tears, but at this moment, his eyes are covered with tears.


    For so many years, the memory that should not be forgotten has been covered with dust. The person with a sharp heart who should not be forgotten has not been remembered for many years. He has a sense of shame, pain and deep missing in his heart.


    If only she was by his side?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Dad, I''m here."


    Outside, the voice of Feng Jiu came. Feng Xiao, who was in front of the book case, quickly raised her sleeve and wiped her eyes. After adjusting her mind, she looked up and saw that her daughter had come in.


    "Dad? What''s the matter with you? " Feng Jiu, who came to him, saw that his eyes were slightly red. He was stunned. Goodbye, he held a purple jade hairpin in his hand, and his eyes moved.


    "Nothing." He shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Nothing? What is this She reached out and grabbed the purple crystal white jade hairpin from his hand. She asked with a smile and looked at her nervous father.


    "Xiao Jiu, be careful not to break it." He stood up in a hurry, for fear that she might accidentally break the Amethyst white jade hairpin.


    Feng Jiu saw his nervous expression, with a sly smile: "Dad, is this the mother''s?"? Are you secretly thinking about your mother here As soon as the voice fell, she seemed to find that she had no memory of her mother, and even no one in the house had ever mentioned anything about her mother.


    "Alas He sighed and sat down.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu also put away his smile and took a chair to sit down beside him. He handed back the purple crystal white jade hairpin to him: "Dad, tell me about my mother''s affairs! Is she still alive? I''m sixteen years old, and I''ve never heard you talk about my mother before. Tell me about her


    Can let her father so many years have not remarried, there is no woman around, he must have loved her mother, but do not know, her mother is a kind of woman? Can let an iron Zheng Zheng hard man secretly hide here, take her old things to see things, feel sad.


    Fengxiao took over the Amethyst white jade hairpin and said, "this Amethyst white jade hairpin is really your mother''s, she only has this hairpin in addition to leaving you for your father."


    "Since my father loves my mother deeply, why hasn''t he heard about her for so many years? Where''s my mother? Is she still alive? " She asked again.


    Fengxiao looked at the hairpin in her hand and said: "it''s not that dad didn''t mention it, but that he had forgotten her before. I don''t know who she is, where she is, and where she is. She only knows that there is a woman in my heart, a woman who has always thought about it, but always can''t remember it."


    "Ah? How could it be? " She''s a little stunned, can''t remember? How is that possible?


    "Well, I can''t remember. I didn''t think of everything about your mother until I woke up after being killed by Murong Bofu. Your mother is a kind-hearted gentle beauty. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. But I think of her for so many years. I am so damned..."


    Looking at her father''s self reproach, guilt and pain, her eyes sank slightly, and she asked, "is someone touching my father?" Why do you do it? Is her mother''s status very unusual?


    "Your mother is with me, her family, her father, are not allowed, all people are against, because she is so excellent, so beautiful, and I, a martial arts man, I do not deserve her, but she does not care about anything, she abandoned everything, just to stay with me, I have not even been able to give her a decent wedding."


    Feng Xiao murmured, and her eyes fell on the purple crystal white jade hairpin in her hand. In her mind, she recalled the scenes of that year


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Your mother''s name is Shangguan Wanrong. I met her when I went out to practice. At that time, I took on the task of a mercenary and met her collecting herbs. The people she was following were killed and she herself was seriously injured. I took her to Tibet and escaped those assassins. You don''t know! Your mother is an alchemist, a highly gifted alchemist... "


    Feng Jiu listens quietly, listening to her father''s detailed talk about meeting her mother, meeting and falling in love with each other, listening to him talking about the sufferings of the two during that time, listening to him saying that her mother was pregnant with her and followed him to be found by her family on the way back to Japan.


    "Blocked by the family of my mother? What happened then? " Her heart tiny mention, listen to his father''s memory, she seems to be able to see at that time breathtaking scene general.


    An aristocrat of a noble family, a young lady who had escaped from home, and who had a child without the permission of her elders, was chased down by her family and her father. The consequences were really unthinkable.


    "Her father is going to kill me and you who are about to be born. She forced her to die, saying that if there was a mistake between me and the child, she would never live alone. Later, her father stepped back and asked her to give birth to the child and let me leave with the child. She was never allowed to see her again. The reason why I can''t remember her is because of her father''s memory of me The seal, will be related to her memory all sealed up, is also that time just by chance to open


    "Although I can''t remember your mother and anything about her, I always know in my heart that there is a person in my heart who should not be forgotten but has been forgotten. If it wasn''t for that time when the seal was broken, I really don''t know if she would have been forgotten by me all the time."


    Speaking of this, his voice trembled, thinking that he couldn''t remember who he loved and all about her


    Who''s your father, who''s your mother


    "She is the eldest lady of the official family in the kingdom of heaven, a first-class power in the eastern region."


    As soon as the voice fell, fengxiao looked at her with a serious and solemn look: "Xiao Jiu, dad knows you are very good, but a country like a first-class power is unattainable for a small country like ours, where the strong are like forests. Even if it is a small family of a first-class power, it is impossible for us to compete with our present ability. You should know, the ninth class small country is in the world There are thousands of eastern regions here, and there are only ten such powers in the whole eastern region. Their strength is one hundred, and the Qingteng country of the sixth class countries can not match it. "


    "You should promise your father and keep it in your heart. You know that your mother is Shangguan Wanrong, where she comes from, and she is still alive. If the people of her family know that my seal has broken, and they think of everything, we will be killed without hesitation! Because they do not allow people like us from small countries of the ninth grade to tarnish the reputation of their powerful aristocratic families, let no one know the relationship between the eldest lady of the Shangguan family and us, let alone their aristocratic people


    Listening to this, Feng nine heart moved, looking at his worried expression, she showed a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Yes, she knows, knows how to do it, knows that her mother is still alive, knows what kind of person her mother is, then she knows what to do.


    A faint light passed through her smiling eyes. Ying Ying Ying comforted her father and exposed the topic and said, "Dad, in fact, I have something to tell you today."


    Feng Xiao adjusted his mind and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have encountered a bottleneck in my practice recently, and I have been unable to break through. Then Ling Mohan also said that I should not rush to break through the cultivation recently, saying that what I lack is an opportunity. So I said that I would go out to practice. He said that he would also go with me, and he could instruct me. So we are here to tell you about it today."


    After a pause in her voice, she said, "Oh, by the way, when we came out, we still arrived at my brother. On the way, he told me that there was a chance for him to go out on the black market. He said that it was a mercenary team. He wanted to go out sooner or later, and he wanted to go out and have a practice, and then he would enter the college with his strength Repair. "


    Hearing this, fengxiao nodded: "this is a good thing. Xi Lin''s talent is not low. As long as he plays well, his future achievements will be extraordinary. It''s good to have such an opportunity to join the mercenary team. My father and dad agree, but you and Mo Han..."


    He took a look at her and saw that she was heartless. He couldn''t help sighing: "what do you think? I think he is really good. He is excellent in both ability and character. What''s more, Dad can see that he is sincere to you. "


    "Dad, don''t worry about my business. I''ll have my own ideas." She hugged his arm and leaned on his shoulder and said, "Daddy, I don''t know how long I came back this time. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of myself. If I have a chance, I''ll take the opportunity to inquire about my grandfather''s news, so you don''t have to worry about it. As long as there''s news, I''ll send it back. I''m not with you. You want it yourself Take care of yourself and wait for us to come back. "


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao showed a happy smile. He patted her hand gently and said, "well, dad knows that you can take good care of yourself outside. Then dad doesn''t have to worry about you."


    "I will leave the four golden elixir monks for my father''s command. In addition, I will tell Fengwei well. Luo Yu and they will stay. Dad can send them to do something. Leng Shuang will be taken away. Leng Hua will stay and take care of dad."


    "Luo Yu, are you not going to take them with you?" He was a little surprised, thinking that she would take Luo Yu several people to Li Lian together.


    She smiles Ying Ying Ying way: "they several stay, Feng Wei transfers them also to be familiar with, and they eight people, take too much trouble."


    "You


    Feng Xiao shook her head helplessly, and her doting eyes fell on her. She said with a smile, "if you don''t take them, you don''t take them. But, lenghua, you can take them! He knows how to take care of people, and his body has been restored by you for a long time. Although there is no Xuanli in his body, he has a good set of Taiji, and he is sister and brother with Leng Shuang. They have a care together. I feel more at ease when I am with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Leng Hua!" She turned her eyes, thought about it and nodded her head: "well, it''s OK. He hasn''t been to any place, so I''ll take him out for a walk this time."


    She looked at him with a smile and said, "Dad, you are the head of the country now. Now the back palace is empty. You can''t find a bunch of colorful women for me when I come back!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then laughed and scolded: "you child, what nonsense are you talking about? Is your father like that


    "Hee hee, I know dad is not, but I''m sure those people below will give you women!"


    Feng Xiao couldn''t listen to it any more. She immediately shook her head and stood up: "OK, OK. What''s more, it''s not like going down. Don''t you say your brother and Mohan have come? Where are they? Let''s go and have a look. "


    "In the rockery Pavilion, I told the two of them to wait there." She smiles, squints her eyes, takes his hand and goes out. In my heart, she thought, I have to tell Luo Yu and them, but I can''t let people take the opportunity to put women around her father. She still plans to find her mother back!


    Father and daughter came to the pavilion. Yan Zhu and Guan Xilin, who were sitting and talking, stood up and said hello to fengxiao. Under his sign, several people sat down together.


    "Adoptive father, I''m going to join the mercenary corps and go out for a while. I''m going to leave tomorrow. I''ll tell you today." Guan Xi Lin opened his mouth first.


    "Tomorrow? So fast? " Feng Xiao was a little surprised and asked, "have you arranged everything in your house? If you want to travel far away, do you have everything ready? "


    "Yes, I''ve arranged all the things in the house, and there are no people in my family. Let the housekeeper guard the house. Besides, it''s next to Feng''s house. Generally, nothing will happen. Everything out of the house is ready."


    Fengxiao nodded and told: "well, that''s good. You must pay attention to safety when you go out. Everything should be careful. If there is anything, let people bring back the news."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin grinned: "I will."


    "Uncle Feng, I will leave with Xiao Jiuyi in three days. I came here to say goodbye today." Ling Mo Han said, in front of Feng Xiao, he has never put the spectrum of the Lord Yan, has always been a junior.


    "Xiao Jiu has just told me that you should be careful when you go out Feng Xiao looked at him and said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved to have you pointing out beside Xiao Jiu."


    "Dad, you should rest assured that I am out there. What time have you seen that I will be bullied?"


    Feng Jiu said, taking a sip of tea from the table, and then picked up a snack to eat, while casually said: "I always bully others, others want to bully me, hey, hard."


    "I heard that you were drunk in the mansion that day. You are a girl''s family. Remember not to drink when you go out. It''s ok if you are drunk at home. If you are drunk outside, you may have something wrong." Feng Xiao''s words just fall, see eating cake daughter seems to be choked to one side by the cake, a pretty face rose red.


    "Cough! Cough... "


    Feng Jiu coughed a few times, and quickly picked up the tea and poured it down. It was better. Before she could breathe, she listened to her father''s voice.


    "You see, you can still choke on a cake. If you like it, you can bring some on the road as a snack."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Listening to Feng Jiu''s training and seeing her choking on cakes, Ling Mo Han collected her eyes, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of tea, covering the corners of her mouth with a smile.


    Guan Xi Lin poured a cup of tea to Feng Jiu, and said, "drink more tea, you are really, how can you eat a cake and choke?"


    Feng Jiuyi''s face was embarrassed, and his face was slightly red. He glared at the pretentious person and said to the two people, "I''m ok, but I choked by accident."


    Later, he said, "Dad, I know that I won''t get drunk outside." If someone didn''t get drunk, where would she be? She''s a good drinker, OK?


    "Dad, I will live in the palace these two days."


    "I told you to move in, but you didn''t move. You can see that my father arrived here and couldn''t see you all day." He shook his head and said, "since you are going to go out, remember to let the frost get everything ready for you."


    "Yes, yes, I know. I''ll go to see where Luo Yu and his family are and tell me something." She stood up and said to Guan Xilin: "brother, I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    "No, you''re busy. You don''t have to see me off tomorrow." Guan Xi Lin waved his hand and said, he also stood up and said, "I''ll stay soon. I''ll go back to the house first." He said goodbye to them and left first.


    "Mo Han, how about a few games of chess?" Feng Xiao looked at the opposite Yan Lord and asked.


    He spoke, and naturally he would not refuse. Therefore, they asked people to set up a chessboard and set up pieces in the pavilion.


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu left first. After walking for a long time, she patted her chest and breathed out her breath: "I didn''t do anything wrong. How can I be so scared?"


    After hearing this, Leng Shuang''s face also showed a faint smile: "the wolf said that the master was the master''s nemesis, but I saw him as the master''s nemesis."


    Smell speech, Feng nine turn round, smile squint a pair of eyes way: "Lengshuang, you say right, that guy is my nemesis, I met him generally not good."


    Leng Shuang didn''t answer, but followed quietly.


    Feng nine''s voice after a meal, and then said: "by the way, this time I intend to take lenghua with me, I just did not see him, you go to see where he is, tell him, then go with us."


    On hearing this, Leng Shuang''s eyes brightened and her face was filled with joy: "thank you, master." Thank her for giving her brother a chance to go out and see the world.


    "What can I do for you? Go, go, go! I''ll walk all the way to see Luo Yu and tell them to keep an eye on them. " She waved her hand, indicating that she should leave first to find Leng Hua.


    "Yes." Lengshuang gratefully answered, and then went to her brother and told him the good news.


    When Feng Jiu found Luo Yu, they were fighting with Feng Wei in the martial arts arena. Seeing this, she called them aside and told them.


    However, this words just said to export not once, listen to Luo Yu astonished exclamation voice: "ah? Is the master going out again? Don''t you take us? Master, if you don''t take all eight of us, you can take me to you! I can protect you with me


    Smell speech, Feng nine glanced at him one eye, did not conceal her dislike: "on you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Master, we really want to go out to experience with you. Take us with you!"


    The other several people see Luo Yu open mouth, also busy mouth say. They really want to go out with her, especially after the last time Luo Yu went out with the master and talked to them, they have been looking forward to it.


    Although there will be dangers in the practice, it is also an indispensable way for the practitioners to grow up. Especially with the master, they can learn more about her. She can give them some advice outside, which is absolutely good for them.


    However, Fengjiu didn''t plan to take them with him, so he said, "the Phoenix emperor is not very peaceful at present. My father, who is the head of the country, has just sat on it. I can''t stay here all the time. But you can, you can help me to guard well. In the future, I will let you go out with me when there is a chance It''s now. "


    After all, her look was not a joke, so they had to obey. Therefore, the eight people looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "yes! Master son, don''t worry, we will guard the Lord of the Kingdom and protect the cloud moon city. "


    Feng nine told them about it, and then gave a word to Feng Wei. Then she went to her palace. At this time, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua are already in the palace. When they see her coming back, they greet her.


    "Master."


    "Well." She answered, her eyes fell on Leng Hua''s excited face, and said with a smile, "you''re ready. This time I''ll take you out to practice. Even if you haven''t cultivated yourself, you can barely protect yourself from Taiji. If you have an opportunity, you can cultivate yourself."


    Hearing this, Leng Hua''s eyes twinkled, excited and pleased, and asked, "master, do I have a chance to practice? However, I can''t practice the mysterious power? "


    "Xuanli, you can''t do it. However, when you go out, you can find a chance to test whether you have the spiritual root of cultivating immortals. Can''t you practice?" She laughed and walked forward. When she entered the bedroom, she saw several trays on the table with more than ten sets of red and white clothes on them.


    Leng Hua, who was excited by her words, followed in. Seeing her looking at her clothes, Leng Hua said: "a few days ago, a tailor came to make some clothes for the Lord of the kingdom. At that time, he couldn''t find the master. The Lord ordered me to take one suit of the master''s clothes and let people make 20 sets of different colors. I asked them to make 10 sets of men''s clothes and 10 sets of women''s clothes. Today, they were just sent here."


    Feng nine picked up a set to have a look, compared to the body, a smile on his face: "well, good, very good-looking, just right, this time out of the clothes do not have to worry about enough."


    She looked back at them and said with a smile, "you go down! There''s no need to wait here. Go back and prepare more. By the way, let someone bring Lao Bai and the ball, and then we will start directly from the palace. "


    "Yes." Two people should a, this just retreated out.


    Three days later, in Fengjiu''s palace, when Lord Yan saw that the horse named Laobai was walking around the courtyard excitedly, he did not see feng Jiu, only Lengshuang and lenghua were in the courtyard and asked, "your master, are you going to take this fat horse with you?" The woman doesn''t want to experience, she wants to play?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "I want to take the old man with me! I''ve also brought the little swallow cloud with me Feng Jiu, dressed in red, appeared in front of them in men''s clothes. She stepped out, lifted her chin slightly, and motioned Yan Lord to look at the ball on that side.


    Since seeing the ball turn into its original shape and swallow Yuan Ying, she seldom calls it ball ball, but directly changes her name to Xiao tunyun. After all, the scene that she swallowed Yuan Ying is so unforgettable that she feels that the word "ball" is no longer suitable for it.


    Seeing her in a man''s dress, the dazzling red dress is still so conspicuous, but it is no longer a woman''s skirt. The whole Chang man''s robe also exudes a kind of evil charm and free and easy breath because of her man''s dress. What is vivid is an aristocratic childe whose exquisite and excellent appearance can be seen in his eyes even if he is dressed in men''s clothes Fretting.


    All of a sudden, he thought that the beggar suit her. Well, it would be better to put some mud or herbs on her face.


    Feng Jiu, who came out, glanced at him and asked, "you are not going to go out like this?"


    The Lord Yan raised his eyebrows: "otherwise?"


    "Stick your uncle''s beard and change into a less conspicuous robe." Her chin gently raised, a small narcissistic face, light tone with a smile: "good looking people have me on the line, or walk together too eye-catching, ah, think about that scene, I think some are not very good."


    Hearing her words, Yan Zhu drew several black lines on his forehead and glanced at her. He looked strange: "I think it would be better for you to put some dust on your face in a beggar''s dress. Do you want to change it?"


    "How can that be done?"


    Feng nine nimble eyes a stare: "I still plan to go out to hook up with a few little beauties!" Speaking of this, even she laughed: "and I think with my beautiful face, natural and unrestrained temperament, this will let the beautiful girls a heart pounding, so, don''t be bad for me, quickly change that dress, and then stick a big beard, how good it is to become an uncle."


    One side of Leng Shuang''s eyes glanced at her, and she had a faint smile on her lips, while Leng Hua on the other side directly showed a smile. She looked joyfully and excitedly at the dazzling master in red, tossing the Lord Yan.


    With the gray wolf and shadow behind Yan Lord, they look at each other, and they quietly retreat to the outside. Fortunately, the master turned over his clothes before he went out. He picked the jade belt and the color of his robe. Unexpectedly, when he arrived here, the ghost doctor thought he was too dazzling and beautiful. He was afraid that he would steal her light and let him change into uncle''s clothes.


    Well, although it will be more convenient to walk outside as Ling Mohan, the master plans to show his boundless man''s charm all the way, and he also intends to seduce ghost doctors with male sex. However, if you change into uncle''s clothes, how can this idea be implemented?


    They glanced at their master in silence. Don''t want to know, in the end, the master will definitely follow the ghost doctor''s words, put on the uncle to travel.


    Sure enough, the two people on this side are thinking about it, and there they are listening to the voice of the master.


    "You''ve changed the book. Come in and help me." Say, stride to walk toward the room of Feng nine.


    As soon as gray wolf and shadow heard this, he shook his head directly, thinking in his mind: Fu Gang is not vibrating!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The departure of Feng Jiu and others was not riding or riding in a carriage, but directly leaving in a spaceship. Besides the Phoenix guards who were reluctant to give up, the only people who saw them off were fengxiao, who was worried about them.


    Today''s Phoenix family is the Phoenix Dynasty, and there are strong people to protect it. Even if the people in the city saw a spaceship flying out of the palace, they were only surprised and didn''t speak any more.


    As for the spaceship above, small swallow cloud and old white lie outside, from time to time looking at the sky outside the ship near the clouds.


    Leng Hua''s face has been filled with a happy smile, like a child who goes out to play with adults. In addition to the fear of sitting down in the spaceship and looking down to see the sky, Leng Hua''s face is only happy when he gradually gets used to it.


    Different from the several people sitting there, he first familiarized the inside and outside of the spaceship, and then prepared tea and snacks for them, so that people could drink tea, eat snacks, chat and relax on the spaceship.


    Yan Zhu, who was sitting outside, watched the spaceship fly forward. He blinked a pair of cunning and smart eyes since he got on the spaceship. He looked at Feng Jiu with a smile all the time, and took a sip of cold boiled tea.


    "Say it! What''s your idea? "


    "Hey, hey." Feng Jiusan''s smile, but his eyes are shining at him: "uncle, with your status, third-class countries should be able to enter?"


    The more powerful the country is, the more you need to prove your identity if you want to enter. It is not easy to get a pass jade card.


    "Want to go to a third class country? Which country are you going to? What is the reason? " Instead of answering her directly, he asked.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu sat up straight with a smile on her face and said, "I have a clue. My grandfather should be in Dayan country, a third-class country. I didn''t want to go to the mountains and forests this time. I just wanted to go to Dayan to ask for information."


    Ling Mo Han glanced at her and said, "aren''t you a pharmacist? Why don''t you go to the pharmacy guild to test the badge of a medicine saint? With your talent of medicine, you should have reached the level of medicine sage. With this identity, not to mention the third-class countries, even the first and second-class countries can enter freely. "


    She frowned and said, "but I''ve read the information. Only the pharmacy associations of third-class countries have the ability to assess the level of pharmacists. Those below the third-class countries can only go to the medicine department."


    "Don''t you want to go to Dayan? Then you can find a chance to test the badge of the medicine sage first. " In her heart, she secretly planned that her identity as the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty could not enter those people''s eyes, but it would be different if she could get the amazing strength badge of medicine or alchemist.


    However, Feng Jiu, who did not know what he intended to do, planned that her mother was in the first-class heaven praying kingdom. She was thinking about how to get there. Since the medicine saint''s badge is a kind of identification certificate of all countries, how could she get it!


    The spaceship shuttled steadily through the clouds, taking the thoughts and expectations of several people on board to the Dayan Kingdom


    At this time, in a certain family of Dayan state, with a wine gourd from Fengjiu hanging around his waist, he crept to the back wall and looked around. When he saw no one, he planned to climb the wall and sneak away.


    "Where is this going?"


    A soft voice from a woman made him slip and fall off the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    However, waiting for him is not the hard ground, but a warm and fragrant embrace.


    The old man Feng was stiff. He didn''t dare to move in a moment. His voice was even smaller than that of mosquitoes. He said, "that, Su Xi, Su Xi. It''s not very nice. You should release your hand and let me down."


    When the dark guard saw that scene, the corner of his mouth twitched and looked away directly.


    Can it look good? An old man is held in his arms by a beautiful woman who looks like she is only two or ten years old.


    The woman was dressed in a green and elegant dress, with a belt of the same color around her waist. Her delicate tassels fell on her waist. Her skirt swayed in the light wind, her ink hair was gently pulled, and her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque.


    At this time, her eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved, and there is a smile in her eyes like autumn water. Looking at the person who is held in her arms by her, her gentle voice has a trace of banter: "isn''t it very good-looking? How? I think it''s good. "


    Aware of his tension, she frowned again and said reproachfully, "you are really. Now you are not young. How can you still think of climbing a wall like a little boy? Fortunately, I caught it. If I didn''t catch it, I fell down and broke my bone. It depends on you. "


    Old man Feng was so shy that he wanted to find a place to get up. When he was caught, he covered his face with sleeves and didn''t dare to see people. But he was held in his arms. He didn''t dare to struggle or move around. God knows that what he fears most is not his dead father or his wife who has passed away, but the woman who has been waiting for him for his life without marriage.


    She was born in Dayan country, a third-class country. She has an enviable family background and first-class appearance and conduct. However, he is ashamed to wait for him to marry all his life. Therefore, he was abducted by her people this time. Although he was angry, he could not vent his anger on her. What''s more, her brother, who is close to him, is really and really a headache to him.


    You said that he was an old man. Although she was ten years younger than him, she ate Zhuyan pill to keep her face in her peak period. Her face has never been old, just like a woman in her twenties. How dare he think about this old thing?


    Just thinking about it, he would have to find a hole in the ground.


    Seeing that he was ashamed to cover his face with his sleeve, Lin Su Xi pursed her lips and laughed, and then she let him down. But as soon as she landed, she saw him running back to the room. She couldn''t help but stare at him and scold him.


    "Phoenix three yuan! Do you think you can hide? Hide! How many years have you been thinking about hiding? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you tonight! "


    On hearing this, the old man Feng who stepped on the sill fell to the ground with a thump of surprise. He directly knocked the door open with his head and rolled out. He looked back at the beautiful woman with shy and angry eyes. His face turned pale. He quickly closed the door with a bang. He heard the sound of bang bang bang, as if he was blocking the door and window with something in the room.


    The secret guards who were in charge of guarding in the dark were so shocked by the fierce words that they almost fell off their chin. They swallowed their saliva and looked at the gentle beauty who was plainly elegant. If they hadn''t heard it personally, they would not believe that the fierce words would come out of her mouth.


    Lin Su Xi was shocked to see that he was so scared that his face turned white. He slammed the door and blocked the door and window


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter came, and a man who looked like he was about 40 years old stepped out. His black robe was simple and his face was dignified. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing, especially when his eyes fell on a simple and elegant woman.


    "Sushi, you''re going to scare three yuan."


    Lin Boheng, the leader of the Lin family, is also Lin Suxi''s elder brother and the elder brother of Feng.


    Although Lin Boheng is older than father Feng, his appearance has always been in the peak state. He looks like a man just entering middle age. He is not a bit old-fashioned. As the leader of the Lin family, his own cultivation is not vulgar. He just became a monk Yuanying some time ago.


    "Big brother."


    She helplessly called back, looked at the closed door, frowned and worried: "you see, he hid from me like a mouse to see a cat, as if I was a wolf, tiger and leopard in general, I really so terrible?"


    While speaking, she couldn''t help touching her face. For the first time, she was not confident about her appearance. She even thought, was it really right for her to eat Zhuyan Dan in order to keep her appearance unchanged? If today''s she is as old as he is, will he accept her more easily?


    Looking at this sister, Lin Boheng''s eyes are full of pity. The four brothers in their family had only one sister. Not only did their parents love her like a pearl, but even their four brothers also played the same role and grew up with her in the palm of their hands.


    However, he didn''t expect that year he would bring home his brother who he had met outside. As a result, the girl fell in love with him at the first sight. At that time, Sanyuan had already married, and her wife was pregnant with children. At that time, everyone advised her, and even searched for the portraits of outstanding unmarried youths in the whole city for her to choose from. But the girl was a dead hearted one.


    Seeing that she identified Sanyuan, his family got together to discuss with Sanyuan. They didn''t care that he was from a ninth class country. They only hoped that he could treat Suxi well and let him take Suxi as his wife.


    Who knows, the girl directly refused this matter. Now he still clearly remembers that she was in love with Feng Sanyuan, saying: "I, Lin Suxi, fell in love with Feng Sanyuan. It''s good, but I don''t want to be a bad woman who destroys people''s family. My feelings can''t accommodate a third party. Since he has married his wife, I''ll wait."


    Wait, a word, let her wait for decades.


    She watched from a distance. As she said, she didn''t destroy his family. She didn''t let his wife know that there was a woman like her waiting for her. She watched him give birth to a child, watched his husband and wife love each other, watched their children grow up, and they had granddaughters


    Decades of crazy, let her a heart tired, also scarred. At the suggestion of her family, she practiced in seclusion, turning her yearning into a driving force for practice. She practiced day and night, not listening to the news from outside and not thinking about the person.


    Until recently, I learned that his wife had passed away more than ten years ago. Therefore, she sent people to abduct people.


    Thinking of this, Lin Boheng sighed: "Su Xi, take your time. Sanyuan knows your heart, but it''s guilt that makes him unable to face you. You''ve been waiting for decades, and it''s not short of this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "I know." Her eyebrows spread out, showing a gentle smile: "now can see him by my side, I am happy."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Boheng looked a little strange. He gave her a dry cough and asked, "he is an old man now. Can you really look up to him? Although the difference between your two ages is no more than ten years old, your appearance has always remained the same. He is not the same. Why don''t you think about it again? "


    All right! In fact, he didn''t understand what his sister saw in three yuan? You said that when you were young, you could still have a pair of good skin bags. But now that she is over 60 years old, how can she still look at a bad old man?


    Besides, it''s not what he wants to say! But now the two people''s appearance is too different. It''s really uncomfortable to look at. He is also because Sanyuan is so old, but Suxi is still so young. Even though he knows his wife has passed away, he has never told Suxi that


    Who knows, Su Xi smiles and looks at Lin Boheng: "big brother, he has been three yuan brother, has not changed."


    "Oh! That''s it. Let it be! I don''t care if you''ve taken them away. " He waved his hand and said, "look, you almost forgot the business."


    "What''s the point?" She asked.


    "I''m going to ask Sanyuan to come out. It''s his Feng family''s business." Lin Boheng said with a smile, walked to the closed door and called out: "three yuan, come out quickly, there is a good news to tell you."


    "Big brother, if you have something to say, I can hear you here and I won''t go out." The old man Feng, who was hiding in the room, stopped at the door of the room and drank a drink to suppress his shock. His old face turned red and his hands and feet trembled slightly, as if he were really frightened.


    Can you not be scared? He''s an old man. He''s really not scared.


    Hearing his trembling voice inside, Lin Boheng looked back at his sister, and saw that it scared people, and his words were trembling.


    Su Xi Gang was also angry by him, just said such words, now slow slow also feel a little embarrassed, and then see he was really scared by her words, for a time also some at a loss.


    She didn''t want to scare him.


    "Brother Sanyuan, come out! I''ll tell you for fun. " She said something embarrassed.


    Inside the old man Feng sat on the ground blocking the door, holding the wine gourd in his arms and drinking a few drinks. On hearing her words, he instinctively shook his head: "no, I won''t go out even if I''m killed!"


    Seeing this, Su Xi looked at her brother like a cry for help.


    "Go back first! I''ll talk to him. " Lin Boheng laughed and waved to her to leave first.


    "All right, then." But also can only answer, however, think about her and uneasy way: "but big brother, you don''t let three yuan brother go, if really let him go, he will hide."


    "Yes, I know."


    Lin Bo sighed and looked at her leaving. He shook his head and knocked on the door: "Sanyuan, sushi is gone. Open the door. I have something to tell you. It''s your Feng family''s business."


    The old man Feng in the room listened and thought of the things over there. He was also worried. At the moment, he asked, "she really left?"


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Boheng laughed.


    Smell speech, inside the old man Feng will block the door of the chair table to move open, carefully open a crack in the door, put out his head to have a look, really did not see her, this just light breath.


    "Hooray! I''m in a cold sweat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Seeing his appearance, Lin Boheng laughed and shook his head: "you! Is the body in the blessing does not know the good fortune, the vegetable pity where is not good? I''ll let you avoid it like a snake or a scorpion. "


    "Elder brother, don''t make fun of me. You know that Su Xi is too good. I don''t deserve her. And I''m a bad old man. How dare you think about that?"


    "What do you say? Su Xi is not talking about fun, she can wait for you for decades, can have been waiting, you see to do it! I can''t help you with this either He stepped in and saw that he had moved the tables and chairs in the room in a mess. He could not help shaking his head and said, "it''s better to sit outside in the yard! What are you like here? "


    Then he turned around and walked out. He sat down at the stone table in the courtyard and ordered people to prepare tea and bring it over.


    The old man Feng followed him and sat down opposite him. He asked anxiously, "elder brother, do you think you have news about my Phoenix family? What''s the news? How is my granddaughter now? Did Murong Bo bully her when I''m not here? "


    Since he was abducted, he has been thinking about his family''s affairs. Fengxiao can''t show up. She has to do all the things. I don''t know if the Murong Expo will make any tricks against her? Although she is excellent, she is still young after all. How can she be the opponent of Murong Bo?


    "Ha ha, your granddaughter is not ordinary!" Lin Boheng laughed, looked at him and said, "do you know what has happened in the short days of yaori kingdom?"


    Seeing that his face was tense and his eyes could not hide his worries, he did not betray his concern and said: "the kingdom of Yao sun is gone, and murongbo is dead. Your Phoenix family took charge of that country, changed its name to Phoenix emperor, and the head of the country was your son fengxiao. The news spread within a few days."


    "What, what? How is this possible? " Feng''s face was astounded, and his heart was filled with wonder. It was not long before Murong Bo died? What''s more, Yao sun kingdom was changed into Phoenix dynasty? Become their Phoenix family? How is this possible?


    "What''s impossible? That granddaughter of yours is extraordinary He laughed and told him the news. When he said that a strong man came forward to help them kill a strong young man, his face was a bit strange.


    There are not many strong people in Yuanying, but the strong one who kills a Yuanying old monster is even less common. Such figures are absolutely ordinary people from other countries. However, it is only a small country with a small ninth class and a humble Phoenix family. How can such a strong man come here? You''ve got to help?


    And listen to him finish those things, Feng old man''s face is shocked, his heart is like a wave rolling, did not expect, did not expect! Dazhuang was changed into the Phoenix Dynasty, and became their Phoenix family, and the king of the Kingdom also became his son. How can this feel like a dream?


    Feng Xiao and Feng wench, these two people, are they too brave?


    "I came to tell you after I received the news, so as not to worry about what would happen to Feng''s family. Now you should be relieved to hear this news?" He smiles, looking at the incredible face of him, can not help laughing.


    Obviously, the three yuan ah did not have the means and courage of his granddaughter, although he did not see her with his own eyes, but from her Lei Xingfeng''s means of dealing with affairs, we can see that this daughter is absolutely extraordinary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    After a long while, the old Feng, who had slowed down the God, murmured: "how can you rest assured? Is it so easy to talk about running a country? Fengxiao is a military general. If he had a mind and a strategy, he would not have been able to do so. Now that he has become the leader of the country, the surrounding countries will not be able to settle down. I have to go back. I don''t worry if I don''t go back! "


    "Didn''t you listen to me? Your son''s strength is better than you now. He has become the emperor of martial arts, and he will be blessed by heaven on the night of his promotion. He is a stable head of the country. You don''t have to worry about others shaking his position. What''s more, with that strong man there, the surrounding small countries dare not violate your Phoenix emperor. "


    Lin Boheng said, and then went on: "according to the news, in my opinion, your son and granddaughter are not so useless as you said. My people told me that today''s Phoenix Dynasty is stable in all aspects, and the surrounding small countries have sent gifts to celebrate. In addition to the ability of your son and granddaughter, it is also the ability of your son and granddaughter Because you have many strong guardians. "


    "Don''t you say there are four golden friars? There are four golden elixir friars in the ninth class small country, which can not be replaced by the ordinary army, so you can live here at ease! Don''t think about leaving. You just heard that. When Suxi left, she told me that you can''t steal away. Naturally, I can''t let her down


    "Big brother, do you have the heart to let me down?" The old man Feng wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to go back. However, the Phoenix emperor was stable and did not need his old man to come back to help him sit in the town. They wanted to keep him here and stay here. He felt numb just thinking about him.


    "I''m a bad old man. I really don''t deserve to be cherished. Brother, please persuade her." He walked horizontally in Yunyue City, but when he got here, his strength was not enough. They saw that he had no chance to escape even if he wanted to escape.


    Think about it. It''s a burst of anxiety. If Su Xi was afraid that he would steal away, he would be escorted to marry him? Just thinking about it, he was sweating and shivering.


    "Well, as I said, you''re a bad old man. You look older than me, but who let her be dead hearted? I''ve tried to persuade her. Since I can''t persuade her, I want to persuade you. It''s rare that I''m sincere with you, so you can follow her! "


    Speaking of him, even he couldn''t help laughing. ok He also felt that the two people were strange and did not match each other. However, there was no pill or potion for people to be young again? Otherwise, he could get it for him, which would make him feel better.


    "Big brother!"


    Mr. Feng is speechless. He can''t stand his teasing. It''s not fun. It''s too shy. He doesn''t have the cheek.


    Since it doesn''t work here, he has to think of other ways. He can''t get out of the Lin family.


    He looked at Lin Boheng, who was sitting opposite to him, drinking tea. A faint light flashed in his wise eyes and asked, "elder brother, I have been here for some time. Should I go out for a walk?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Lin Boheng has lived for nearly a hundred years. Can you tell me what idea he has in mind? He just looked at him and said with a smile: "of course, if you want to go out, please let Suxi accompany you! Since you haven''t been here for so many years, there have been a lot of changes here. It''s good to walk around and have a look. "


    "Brother, tell you the truth! As soon as I see Su Xi, I just want to hide. I''m really afraid of her. " Instead of drinking tea, he took a sip of wine with a gourd and said, "if you want my son and granddaughter to know about this, where will my old face go?"


    Hearing this, Lin Boheng was not very happy. Even when he lowered his face, he said, "why? My sister Suxi just can''t get into your eyes? Did you lose face? You don''t think about who made her wait for so many years. You just think about your old face. Why don''t you think about how much gossip a woman has to endure for so many years? Why don''t you think about how difficult it is for her to do this? "


    "Brother, you know I didn''t mean that." Old Feng sighed. He didn''t know how to say it. If he went on, he would be more confused.


    Lin Boheng put down his tea cup, stood up and said, "you are familiar with Lin. besides you don''t want you to go, there is no restriction on your actions in the government. You can go where you want to go, and you can go wherever you want to. I have told you all. People in the mansion dare not disrespect you. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Not to mention anything else, since our brothers haven''t seen each other for so many years, now that you are all in the Lin family, should we find a chance to get together and have a drink? But what do you think you look like? If you hide in this yard all day long and don''t go out, I will disgrace you


    "Besides, if you haven''t seen sushi for so many years, you won''t have a good chat with her? Ask her how she''s been these years? Think about it for yourself! Don''t always think about running. If you slip away, I will help sushi to catch people in the Phoenix Dynasty. "


    After a series of words, Lin Boheng did not stop, but walked away to let him think about it.


    The old man Feng sighed and sat in the courtyard to drink wine. The secret guards in the dark looked at each other. I really don''t know what''s wrong with such a good thing.


    A few days later, a spaceship was gradually approaching the border city of Dayan state. Feng jiuben wanted not to attract too much attention. He wanted them to get off the spaceship and walk to the gate of the city. However, Ling Mohan said it was ok, so the spaceship directly stopped outside the city gate.


    For the third-class countries, spaceships are very common, and they will not see a spaceship around like people from small countries of ninth class. But they are also looked at by the people around them. Besides the luxurious spaceship, their clothes, appearance and temperament are very colorful. It is really impossible for them to pay attention to it.


    The city guards also regard them as the aristocratic children of which family. Therefore, when they approach, the person in charge of verifying their identity gives them a convenience, so that they can come directly to the front to verify their identity without excluding them.


    Ling Mo Han has been standing by Feng Jiu''s side, but he doesn''t go forward. Only the gray wolf comes forward and hands over one thing. The guard looks surprised. After respectfully saluting them, he quickly opens the gate to let them go first.


    The respectful attitude of the guard and the convenience of direct access without other authentication made those who were still in line envied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "What is that? How come you can come in without even asking? " Fengjiu, who entered the city, turned over and sat on the old white back. He was dressed in red and white horse. It was very natural and unrestrained.


    At that time, he didn''t see what the wolf took out. He only knew that it was like a jade card. What kind of identity jade card could make the guard of the border town show such a respectful look?


    "Nature is something that represents my identity." He glanced at her dazzling and charming sitting on the horse, only to think that the red and white horses were really suitable for her.


    In particular, she was dressed in men''s clothes, valiant and charming, but with evil charm. The corner of her eyes was light, and the charm in her eyes seemed to rise out of the sky. Knowing that she was so charming that men and women were killing each other, she sat on the horse and threw a charming eye wave to the young women on both sides from time to time, which made his whole face dark Come on.


    This woman, as a man, walked around, as she said, in order to come out and collude with each other.


    His deep eyes swept across the busy street in front of him and landed in a restaurant about 100 meters away. He said in a low voice: "go there for a meeting first, and let the gray wolf buy a distribution map of Dayan. Then we can know where the Pharmacist Association is."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu, who was sitting on his back, blinked her eyes. Just as she was about to respond, she saw a mass of things thrown at her. She instinctively caught it. She looked down and was stunned. It was a handkerchief wrapped with some seasonal fruits.


    She looked around and saw a few women on the second floor beside her, but their eyes were shining towards her. It seemed that when she saw her, those women even showed a shy smile to her.


    Seeing this, she gently raised her eyebrows and eyes, and lifted her lips lightly. Then, she took up the handkerchief with fragrant fruits in her hand and smelled it with intoxication. The women screamed with excitement, and some of them threw some fruits and melons into her hands.


    All of a sudden, a startling scene appeared in the street. The women on the roadside, even those young women in the tea houses on both sides of the shop, threw melon fruit in handkerchief to the handsome red gentleman riding on the white horse.


    In order to avoid being hit, Feng Jiu could only reach out and pick up a bag one by two. He opened it and saw that it was full of fruits and other things. Seeing this, he couldn''t help showing his complacency. He said in a soft voice, "I''m really charming. I don''t need to buy so many fruits and melons."


    Leng Hua took out a basket with a smile on her face and put the melon seeds in a basket. With those handkerchiefs, the street vendors and shopkeepers on both sides of the street suddenly murmured in surprise.


    "Who is that? Where did you come from? Did this group of people just enter the city? It makes most of the women in the city run out. It''s really good. "


    One side followed by the gray wolf and shadow saw the corner of his mouth, and then looked at their master son that dark face, all over the cold cold, can not help but some crying and laughing.


    This ghost doctor is really, clearly is a woman, but does not love men''s dress, change into men''s clothing on men''s! But what''s going on with those women on the way? If those women know that the noble childe who fascinates them is actually a woman, how wonderful is that look?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Finally, a group of people came to the restaurant, Feng nine will give the old white to the second to take to one side to tie up, small swallow cloud is to follow the side to run inside. When she looked back, she was startled. Dozens of young women were behind her. They looked at her with adoration in their eyes, which made her smile stiff.


    "Childe, where are you from?"


    "Childe, I have an inn in my family. It''s right in front of me. If you check in, I don''t charge for it."


    "Young master, my family is a big family in the city, and there are several courtyards that no one lives in. Do you want to go to my house to live temporarily?"


    "Childe..."


    A voice of inquiry with urgency and excitement, but one by one all surrounded straight. By that pair of eyes affectionately looking, Feng Jiusan''s smile, looking at Ling Mo Han like a cry for help, but he snorted coldly and walked in.


    "I appreciate the kindness of all the girls. Please come back!" After she gave them a smile, she dropped a word in a hurry and went into the restaurant and went to the wing room on the second floor.


    Gray wolf and others half stop, until Phoenix nine on the second floor into the room, they turned around to follow up.


    When the women saw this, they gradually dispersed, but one or two of them stood outside the door and refused to leave. They looked at the second floor from time to time, hoping that Feng Jiu would come out again and let them have a look.


    Came to the wing room table to sit down, Feng nine light breath: "this city girl is really warm." It''s really frightening to her. How can they catch up with each other?


    "Don''t you enjoy it?" Ling Mo Han glanced at her and said coolly.


    "It''s the most difficult to accept beauty. It''s too much to digest." She laughed and poured a glass of water.


    At this time, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua come in, while Yingyi is guarding the door. The gray wolf goes to buy the map of Dayan kingdom.


    "Master, I have washed all the fruits I have found." Leng Hua put the washed fruits in the basket on the table, and then backed aside.


    "Quite a lot." She picked up a fruit to eat, and said to Leng Shuang and Leng Hua: "take it by yourself, so much can''t be finished." Said, casually handed a to sit next to Ling Mo Han: "ah, my admirer sent."


    "No need." He poured water to drink, put down his eyes, did not go to see her, did not take the fruit.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t have to. After eating two fruits, the dishes on a table were almost ready. Because there were few people, she asked Lengshuang and lenghua to sit down and eat together, and then called out to the outside: "shadow one, come in and eat together! Let''s wait for the wolf while we eat. "


    The shadow outside dare not go in, let him eat at the same table with the master? It''s strange that he can eat.


    "No, they''ll find food when they''re hungry." Ling Mo Han said, pouring wine with vegetables to eat.


    Lengshuang and lenghua are not as regular as they are. Fengjiu asks them to sit down and eat. They are not polite. They can take whatever they want. Slower than they expected, the wolf waited until they were full.


    "Master, ghost doctor, this is the map of Dayan with the address of medicament Association on it. I''ve seen it. If we go by flying boat, we should arrive in half a day." He pointed to a place marked on the map.


    "Well, let''s go after dinner."


    She didn''t want to stay here too long. After getting the badge of the medicine saint, she had to inquire about her grandfather''s news!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The shadow of the gray wolf, one or two people also ordered some dishes. After eating, they left again. This time, because they had entered the border city of Dayan state, the flying boat could also be taken out directly for use.


    Feng Jiu''s sleeves flicked, a luxury spaceship appeared. Just as the crowd exclaimed, they boarded the boat one after another. Laobai and cloud swallowing beast had already skillfully jumped up and found a place to lie down.


    "Look! That spaceship is so luxurious. Those people are really from the nobility, and only noble people can afford to buy such a luxurious Spaceship


    "The boy in red is so outstanding that he is not a member of the general family."


    "It''s also true. It''s hard to get along with them one by one, especially the bearded man with a good air conditioner."


    Looking at the group leaving in a luxury spaceship, some women are full of sadness. Such people are so excellent that they are not in the same world with them


    In half a day, they arrived at the town where the Pharmacy Association was located. They got off the ship at the gate of the city and rode there.


    Maybe she was frightened by the women in the border town. Feng Jiu dared not ride on Laobai''s back and dressed smartly. She only led Lao Bai to lenghua. As for the cloud swallowing beast, she was obediently walking beside her. Her round and snowy appearance frequently attracted the eyes of some women and children.


    Seeing that it was evening, Feng Jiu said, "it''s not early for the meeting. We''d better find a place to rest for one night and go back tomorrow morning."


    "Well." Ling Mo Han should be a, said no comment.


    The two masters did not have any complaints, and naturally the latter ones were even more indifferent. Therefore, they found an inn not too far away from the pharmacy guild.


    After allocating the room, Ling Mohan wants to find her to go out for a walk. However, after knocking on the door for a long time, he didn''t respond. The gray wolf went up and said, "master, my subordinates are damned..." He looked around, and with a voice, he swallowed the word "ghost doctor" back, and said, "see the ninth childe taking the two of them to go shopping."


    This does not say good, a say, Ling Mo Han''s face directly black down, cool swept him one eye, and then turned back to the room.


    The wolf touched his nose and looked at the shadow outside the door. He asked silently: did I say something wrong?


    The shadow glanced at him and looked away directly.


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu, who was in a good mood, walked around the street with Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, and said to Leng Hua, "how about that? Is it more lively outside? "


    Leng Hua''s eyes were bright, and she could not hide her joy and happiness: "well, thank you for bringing me out." In the past, he was not in good health and couldn''t go out to walk more. Later, he followed the master, and most of them were in the government. This was the first time that he came to such a place and saw the prosperity of a big country.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." She chuckled, her eyes rolling in the street, looking aimlessly, but she turned left and right all the way, as if there was a way.


    After that, the two men followed quietly, and did not ask much. Until they came to a place with the big gold lettered black market hanging on the gate, they stopped. At this time, they knew that the master said he was going out to visit and wanted to come to the black market.


    "This childe, we have closed the market today. We will come back tomorrow if we have something to do." Guard the gate guard stopped Feng nine''s step, said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Feng nine glanced at two people one eye, way: "this childe looks for you to manage affairs." As he spoke, a token was handed over.


    When the guard saw the token, his eyes shrank. He took it with both hands and said respectfully, "please come in, sir. I''ll report to the steward immediately."


    One person quickly took the token to report to the steward, while the other took them in. After handing them over to the people inside, the guards withdrew. The people inside took them to the strike hall and offered tea and cakes to entertain them.


    He was chatting with two middle-aged men in another wing room. When the steward heard the knock on the door, he couldn''t help cursing: "something with no eyesight! Don''t you know that I am receiving a distinguished guest


    Outside the sound of knocking on the door for a moment, the guard hesitated, or reported: "steward, someone has brought a black order to see the steward."


    Hearing this, the steward inside was surprised and looked at the other two people. Seeing that they nodded their heads, they just said, "come in!"


    The guard came in and didn''t dare to look around, but respectfully handed the black order in his hand to him: "steward, this is the black order of our black market. My subordinates dare not neglect them and let them be taken to the lobby."


    The steward took a look and saw that the black market represented the noble black market. He was not surprised. He handed the black order to the two people sitting on the side and asked, "what kind of person is this person who brought the black order?"


    "He was a handsome young man in red, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, with only two attendants, a man and a woman." The guard reported.


    "Well, you go down first." He waved to him to step back.


    "Yes."


    The guard retreated and the door closed. At this time, the voices of the three people in the room came again.


    "This black order is indeed in our black market. Every gift of a black order must be registered and reported to the public. Moreover, it is not easy for ordinary people to get such a black order. How can a young boy have such a black order?"


    "No matter how he got it, I have to see him when he comes with the black order." The steward said that he wanted to get back the black order, but he saw the middle-aged man holding the black Order moved away. He was stunned and looked at him, not knowing what he meant.


    "The black order doesn''t recognize people." He looked at the steward and suddenly said such a sentence.


    The steward and the middle-aged man beside him were stunned. For a long time, the steward frowned slightly and said, "well, I''m afraid it''s not very good. We all work in the black market. We should know the rules and regulations. Moreover, if the young man can get the black order, his identity is not simple. If we let the above know, the consequences will not be borne by us."


    "I''ll go with you! I also want to know, what is the origin of this boy? How can you get the black order? " The middle-aged man stood up and looked at the black ring in his hand and said, "I can''t tell. This black order is not his."


    The man next to him tried to persuade him. He just moved his lips and didn''t say anything. He stood up together, meaning to see what kind of person he was.


    Knowing their thoughts, the steward sighed and said, "but I still want to remind you that the other party who can bring the black order is the most distinguished guest in the black market. You can''t mess around."


    "Nonsense? Oh, you think too much. " The middle-aged man is smiling and making a gesture of please to let him go first.


    So they went out of the room and went to the lobby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    When they stepped into the hall, their eyes fell on the boy in red. They saw that the boy was so beautiful. Their eyes flashed slightly and they walked in quietly.


    The young man sitting on the left side of the hall has a dazzling red dress, which is conspicuous and flamboyant. A delicate and beautiful face is even more rare. His breath is only Xuanli, and he is also the breath of a great martial arts master. Such a young man, with the cultivation of a great martial arts master, can already be seen as a descendant of an aristocratic family with some talent.


    Looking at the young man, he did not sit upright like ordinary aristocratic children. Instead, he folded his two knees together and lifted up his two legs. He was lazy and a little free and unrestrained.


    Sitting in the lobby, the youth does not have a trace of tension, on the contrary, he exudes a kind of evil and cold breath, a kind of evil spirit that does not match his seemingly harmless and beautiful face. It is this evil atmosphere that makes the three people who come in put away their original thoughts.


    As for the man and woman standing behind him, they ignored him directly, because the strength was not enough.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting." The steward closed his mind and showed a warm smile on his face. He didn''t care that the other party was just a 15-year-old boy, so he bowed his hands.


    "My name is Huang. I''m in charge of the black market. What do you call a distinguished guest?"


    After they came in, Feng Jiu noticed their gaze and ignored it. After sipping a sip of tea, she raised her eyes to them.


    His eyes glanced over the two people behind Huang Guanshi and fell directly on Huang Guanshi''s body. With a faint glance, he could see that he was a monk of golden elixir period. Also, the higher the black market in a high-level country, the higher the strength of the administrator. She is not surprised that he has such a strength level.


    As for the two men behind her, they were also monks in the golden elixir period. Their accomplishments were in the middle stage. However, one of them looked at her in the eyes. How could she be so unhappy?


    "I don''t know if steward Huang is going to meet guests? Or did you come to see me? " She closed her eyes and asked casually, holding the cup in one hand and scraping the tea with the cup cover in the other hand.


    Hearing this, the steward Huang''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "ha ha, I haven''t introduced them to you. These two deacons are deacons of Dayan black market. This time I came here to discuss some things with me. I just heard that someone had brought a black order. I was curious and came with me. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Oh? It turned out to be a black market person. " She nodded, put down her tea cup and stood up. Her eyes fell on the two people and said, "I have something to talk to Huang Guanshi. Should you two avoid it?"


    "In fact, I have something to discuss with you. I want to take some time." The middle-aged man said, eyes fell on the body of Phoenix nine, and did not intend to avoid.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged man who had been very unhappy with the sight she had just entered. She brushed her robes and sat back on the chair again. Leaning against the back of the chair, she asked with some interest: "what do you want to talk to me about? Tell me. "


    "I don''t know if this black order belongs to the young master? Or your father''s? " The middle-aged man spoke directly.


    This word a, Phoenix nine eyes light flash, lips smile deepen: "have difference?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "If it''s a childe''s, I''d like to discuss with you to borrow the black order of the young master. Of course, I won''t let the young master lose. As long as you make a price, I can rent it at a high price."


    Maybe it was that seeing Fengjiu was not young. The middle-aged man said such a thing. As soon as he said this, a man beside him and the steward Huang couldn''t help looking at him. They moved their lips, but they didn''t say anything. They just set their eyes on the young man in red.


    However, Feng Jiu, who heard this, chuckled and did not answer him. Instead, he looked at the steward Huang and asked curiously, "can the black market order still be rented out like this?"


    Huang Guan Shi gave an embarrassed smile, looked at the middle-aged man, and then said to Feng Jiu: "childe, there is no such case in the black market." As soon as the voice fell, he said to the middle-aged man, "you''d better wait for me in the elegant room first."


    However, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and looked at Huang Guanshi: "this is not impossible. As long as this childe agrees, it will become a private transaction. Moreover, I don''t have to spend a long time. A month is enough."


    Although they are black market deacons, they usually carry out business outside. They are different from those in charge of the black market. If they have the convenience to get the black market orders, they will not seize the opportunity.


    In fact, in his opinion, although the young man in red has outstanding temperament, he is still young and has insufficient experience. If he gives him enough sweetness, he will not be afraid that he will not agree to the deal.


    See that middle-aged man is still not giving up on her black ring idea, she hooked the hook lip corner, look at the yellow tube matter: "my black order?"


    After hearing the speech, the steward Huang remembered that Heiling was still in the middle-aged Deacon''s hands. He said quickly, "brother Xu, take out the black Ling and return it to the young master."


    "Lao Xu, return the Heiling to this young master! We can think of another way. " That side of the middle-aged man also said, after all, he also knew that such things as the lease of blackmail were not appropriate.


    Seeing that several people''s eyes fell on him, the middle-aged man surnamed Xu took a look at Feng Jiu, slightly stopped for a moment, took out the black order from his sleeve and handed it to Feng Jiu, saying, "this is the black order of the young master, please keep it."


    Feng Jiu glanced at the middle-aged man whose eyes had been falling on her face. She laughed and took over the black ring. However, after taking over the hand, her eyes moved slightly. She looked at the black Ling in her hand, picked up her eyebrows, and asked with a smile: "this is my piece of Heiling?"


    As soon as he said this, they all changed their looks, especially the Huang Guan Shi. He took over his hand and looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Xu, who was very worried.


    "Brother Xu, this You... "


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man on the other side twisted his eyebrows. He took a look at the middle-aged man surnamed Xu and the black order in the hands of Guan Shi Huang. He was thoughtful.


    "What do you mean by that? This is not your piece of black order. Is there any fake The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, and the prestige of the golden elixir also diffused out, and chaofengjiu shrouded him.


    Feeling the threat, Leng Shuang''s originally cold face became colder and colder. She looked at her younger brother and saw that he was forced to bear himself and didn''t move around. He just exuded cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing this, she took a look at the middle-aged man.


    You want to use pressure to shock the master? I''m really impatient to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    However, to everyone''s surprise, Feng Jiu didn''t get angry or angry, let alone hurt people. She showed a strange smile, took the black order in the hands of Huang Guanshi, looked at it again and again, and said, "well, look carefully, it''s like my piece. It''s also a black order. Who dares to make a fake?"


    She stood up with a smile and looked at Huang Guanshi with a look of surprise: "Huang Guanshi, do you have time now? I''m looking for your help


    "Young master, the black Order..." Huang Guanshi is stupefied. If he wants to speak, he is interrupted by Feng Jiu.


    "Since you''ve seen the black ring, that''s OK." Then he looked at the two people on the other side: "I said, should you leave first?"


    "In that case, we''ll leave first." The middle-aged man with the surname Xu said that, without waiting for Huang Guanshi to say anything, he walked out directly.


    The other middle-aged man saw this, slightly pause, also arched a salute, eyes in Feng nine body pause, this just turned away.


    Seeing the two people leave, Huang Guanshi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. After half a ring, he looked back at Feng Jiu and sighed. He didn''t know how to say it. He could only ask, "this childe, I don''t know if you need help from the black market. What''s the matter?"


    It was the first time for him to meet a real black order. He took a fake black order with him. If he didn''t report it, he was afraid that something would happen in the future.


    What''s more, is this teenager really stupid or fake? Just watch his black order be changed? Obviously, he had already seen that it was not the original one, but he still laughed and took it down. Was it because he was intimidated by his golden elixir?


    Can not help, will examine the eyes of the young man with a smile on the face of the body, the heart of a hundred thoughts can not understand.


    Fengjiu is playing with the black ring in her hand, and her lips are full of strange smile that makes people guess. Her eyes are half hidden and she is as cunning as a fox. How can she really eat this dull loss?


    "Steward Huang, I came to ask you to check someone for me." She laughed and looked at the worried steward.


    "I don''t know who you want to check?" With the power of the black market, not to mention checking a person, it''s OK to check a family.


    "A woman named sushi, I want to know where her family is, and all the things about her and recent developments."


    When hearing this, Huang Guanshi''s first thought was that the young man would not have stolen his father''s black order to chase the girl, would he? Thinking of the fake Heiling, he was very upset and said, "young master, do you want to find the girl''s portrait? Or your last name? It''s not easy to find a name, even if the power of the black market is great! "


    "Portrait?"


    Her face is strange. The picture of beauty has been kept by my grandfather for many years. It is estimated that the woman in the picture is almost as old as her grandfather. Even if she has seen her young portrait, it is useless!


    Thinking of this, she said: "she is not young now, but I know how young she looks. How about this! If I draw it, you can inquire. In addition, this woman should not be a member of ordinary people. If you ask about some families and forces, you can get information more quickly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Smell speech, Huang Guanshi nodded: "this is better." So, let a person prepare pen and ink paper, let Feng nine draw down the person.


    After a long time, Feng Jiu handed the portrait to him and said, "I''ll stay here for a while recently. Well, I''ll live in Wufu Inn, and I''ll send it there if you have any news. You can do it quickly. I''ll wait for it."


    "Well, I''ll have someone check it out in a minute." Huang Guanshi answered, took the portrait out of the hall, told the people below, handed the portrait to an old man, and then walked back to the hall again.


    He looked at Feng Jiu, who was sitting there playing with the fake black order in his hand. He sighed and was about to open his mouth. His eyes were widened by the scene in front of him.


    Seeing this, Huang Guanshi suddenly felt cold sweat and murmured in his heart: when he finished, he felt that the young man was not a good offender. Although the black order was fake, it was not made of ordinary materials, but now it is rare It''s made into powder


    Feng Jiu blew the powder foam on her hands and wiped her hands with a wet cloth handed over by Leng Hua. Then she looked at Huang Guanshi, who was wide eyed and surprised. She said with a smile and a pair of eyes, "Huang Guan Shi, there is another thing you have to report."


    "What, what, what?"


    The Yellow steward looked at the young man''s smile, even his speech was a bit stuttering. Who will tell him what happened to the boy who suddenly changed his whole body breath? What''s the matter with this young man who exudes strong and threatening power all over his body?


    Just now, he was still wondering whether the young man was frightened by old Xu''s golden elixir. But now he has such a powerful and powerful body that his legs are trembling


    How terrible What a strange boy Where did it come from?


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s that my black order was stolen. Please report it to the police! Have someone look for it for me. "


    Huang Guanshi is stupid. This young man turns his head and comes out like this. Dare you wait here?


    Listening to his voice with a bit of carelessness, he could not help wiping a cold sweat: "childe, this, this..." He wanted to say that the black market orders are the same. If you lose it, there is no evidence. In addition to reporting the loss, it is not so easy to recover the original piece.


    Who knows, this word has not said, listen to the voice of the young man again.


    "By the way, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that my black order can''t be used by other people except me."


    "What, what?"


    Huang Guanshi exclaimed, and his face turned pale. Originally, his legs were shaking, but now he was shaking all over. The cold straight bean beads on his forehead were dripping. He was shocked and shocked to look at the innocent young man with a smile in front of him. He only felt that his teeth were shaking.


    If the Heiling and the Heiling are really what the young people in front of them say, except for the ones that others can''t use, then, that, that is the first level of Heiling! But he only looked at the black order before, and didn''t notice that there was a grade on the black order. But now he looked at his face and listened to his tone, it was clearly a level of black order!


    First level black order, with blood as the pattern! On that token, only the owner of the black order can activate the blood mark!


    "Duke, Gongzi, you, you, your name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Seeing that Huang Guanshi was so scared, Feng Jiu was suddenly in a good mood. So, she chuckled and joked: "it''s a little expensive, but do you believe my surname is ghost? Forget it, I will not tell you these, you go to invite your president! I''ll talk to him. " It seems that only ghost doctor was used in registration.


    In fact, at the beginning, when he got the black order, it was just an ordinary black order. It allowed the black market to be a guest of honor. However, after contacting with President Ke of the black market of qingtengguo, he learned that she had a blackmail order, so he said that he helped her apply for a first-class blackmail order. He said that there would be more special powers and better preferential treatment.


    However, she didn''t care much. After all, it was just a token, and she didn''t really care about it. Unexpectedly, something happened when she arrived here. Originally, she thought that it would be enough for her to hand over the investigation to a black market supervisor. She didn''t want to disturb the chairman of the black market. She just didn''t expect that someone would attack her idea.


    Hehe, dare to rob things from her hand? What fun!


    Steward Huang''s face turned white. He is a black market steward, and he is also in charge of all the big and small affairs in the black market. However, the person who is in charge of the black market is the president!


    If he knew about it, he couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be


    But at present, the young man in front of him has shown his identity as the owner of the first-class black order. Even if he is a black market steward, he is not qualified to receive him. Thinking of this, he swallowed his throat and said in a trembling voice, "please sit down for a while, sir. I will send someone to ask for the President right away."


    Generally, the black market leaders don''t come out to take charge of affairs, because they spend most of their time practicing. Unless there is something serious that the administrator can''t deal with, they will come out. At present, only the president will come forward.


    He did not dare to be invited, but went to invite the president himself. In a hurry, he came to the independent courtyard where the chairman was practicing. He kept watch outside the courtyard, and let the people in charge of the courtyard tell him that he wanted something urgent. After a while, he saw a man in a gray robe about 50 or so coming out.


    This man is the president of the big Yan black market, a monk Yuanying who exudes the strong breath.


    "What''s going on?" He had a calm face and a glance at Huang Guanshi. His voice was majestic and powerful. When he opened his mouth, he was trembling.


    Seeing him, Huang Guanshi''s legs trembled and knelt down with a thump. He said in a panic: "President I am in big trouble. Please help me... "


    Smell speech, his brow frown deeper, also did not let him rise, but asked: "speak carefully clear!"


    As a result, Huang Guanshi did not dare to hide anything. He told him that the two men came to him, and that a black order brought by a young man in red was changed. Speaking of this, he was in a state of desperation and panic: "I-I really don''t know that the Heiling is a first-class Heiling. There are very few things like grade-1 Heiling. I didn''t expect to appear here in Dayan Some of them are still young people. I, I... "


    "Young man in red?"


    After hearing Huang Guanshi''s description, the president saw a surprise in his eyes, as if he remembered something. He looked a little excited and asked, "where is the boy now?"


    "In the lobby." As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the president strode forward. Seeing this, he also quickly followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    All of a sudden, a gust of wind swept in. Feng jiumou, who was sitting in the lobby drinking tea, moved his eyes. Looking up, he saw a man in grey robe standing in front of him. Before she could speak, the other party looked at her and laughed loudly and bowed his hands.


    "I don''t know if the ghost doctor has come all the way. If there is any neglect, I hope the ghost doctor will not blame."


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyebrows a pick: "you are the president here?" It''s not easy to know her identity at a glance!


    "Ha ha ha, my surname is Ke. The ghost doctor will call me old Ke." With joy on his face, he came to the throne and sat down.


    "Ke?" Feng Jiu''s expression moved and asked: "is it possible that he and President Ke of qingtengguo are one family?"


    Hearing this, he nodded and said with a smile: "the ghost doctor is wise. He is my younger brother. I just heard him mention the ghost doctor. I just knew that. I didn''t expect that the ghost doctor would suddenly come to Dayan country. It really surprised me."


    Hearing that he was a family member of President Ke of qingtengguo, Feng Jiu was relieved. No wonder he recognized her at a glance. Now that she knew her identity, she did not beat around the Bush, but glanced at the Yellow steward who did not dare to come by the door and spoke directly.


    "In that case, President Ke, I hope you can give me an account of this today."


    "The ghost doctor put it down. I have already known about it, and I will handle it strictly! It''s useless for the ghost doctor to take the first-class black order. As long as I issue an order, he will be sent back in a day. "


    He gave a promise, and at the same time, he yelled to the Yellow steward, who was standing by the door and shivering, "don''t roll in yet!"


    Huang Guanshi even turned pale. He only heard the president call the boy a ghost doctor. He only knew that the president was very surprised when he saw the boy. His attitude was also a great change of 136 degrees. The more so, his heart became more and more trembling. He went into the hall and flopped down on his knees.


    "Excuse me, forgive me..."


    Feng Jiu didn''t speak, just looked at President Ke. It''s up to him to do it himself.


    "Deceive the superior and the inferior, and you have no rules and regulations. You are the end of your business! From today on, I''ll go to the black prison and think about it for ten years! " Ke would drink in a long voice, wave his hand, roll his clothes and clothes, and fly him out.


    "Somebody


    A deep drink, two black figure flash in the lobby, respectfully line a salute, bow to listen to the order.


    "Go on! Check every joint! See the friar surnamed Xu who took out the first level black order and took it back! "


    One order, the two people respectfully should a, instant disappeared in place.


    Ke Huichang looked at Feng Jiu in red and said, "I heard that the ghost doctor is now in Wufu Inn? If you live in an inn, you can''t be comfortable in the black market. Why don''t you move to the black market! There are empty yards in the black market, where you can live quietly and comfortably, so that Ke can do his best to entertain the ghost doctor. "


    "No, it''s convenient to stay in an inn." She waved her hand and stood up and said, "I''ve been here for a long time. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first."


    Hearing this, President nake quickly got up to see him off and said, "I''ll send the ghost doctor! By the way, the ghost doctor, please rest assured. I will let them step up the investigation and make sure that the ghost doctor is satisfied in the shortest possible time. "


    "Well, thank you very much." She showed a smile, but saw his expression of a desire to speak but stopped. Seeing this, she directly ignored it and walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    If you know her identity from President Qingteng Guoke and know her well, it is natural to know that she can make pills and medicines. Judging from his expression, it is likely that she would not have seen her.


    Seeing Feng Jiu step out, he directly ignores his expression of desire and stop. Ke Hui can''t help laughing bitterly. The character of the ghost doctor is as strange and strange as his younger brother said, but he is extremely intelligent.


    He knows his mind clearly, but he doesn''t say it clearly and doesn''t break it. If he doesn''t see it, he can do it.


    With a sigh in his heart, he followed behind to send them out. He wanted to open his mouth, but he thought it was not good to ask for pills at the first meeting. Now he knew where he lived. So he held on and thought that he would visit Wufu Inn early tomorrow morning.


    When the black market people saw that it was the president who personally sent the young man in red out, they couldn''t help looking at them one by one, and surmised the identity of the boy in red.


    At this time, Feng Jiu stopped at the gate of the black market and said to the farewell president Ke: "I, chairman Ke, can call my ninth childe. As for that identity and my whereabouts, I don''t want to be known."


    On hearing this, Ke Huichang quickly replied: "yes, nine young master, don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    Feng nine nodded. Seeing that it was dark outside, she thought of the man she had left in the inn. She felt a void in her heart and hurried back with Leng Shuang and Leng Hua.


    President Ke watched his figure disappear in the street, and then he turned back and thought to himself: how can we get the pills of the ghost doctor? He had been stuck in the second level of Yuanying for a long time, but he was short of a pill that could help him break through. He had heard that ghost doctors were good at such pills.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to ask Dan! He has a strange character. Take today''s incident as an example. If he had known his identity early in the morning, there would have been no later events. However, he just watched and allowed the situation to develop. In this way, monk Xu, who had changed his black order, would have suffered.


    They had to give him an explanation in the black market without having to teach him a lesson by himself. With such means and tricks, he could understand for the first time what the strange and strange character of the ghost doctor mentioned in his brother''s words


    As for this time, in the inn, the cold air of Yan''s body was enough to make the temperature of the room change from summer to winter.


    Looking at the master who was sitting at the table and had no idea how much tea to drink, the wolf did not dare to open his mouth, nor did he dare to have a trace of relaxation. He could only stand tight and wait on the inconspicuous side.


    Why wait here? There was nothing else, because his master asked him to go out to see if the ghost doctor came back. Since the ghost doctor went shopping, he didn''t know how many times he had gone out of the door to see the next door.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly saw the master who had drunk another cup of tea heavily put down the cup, and the whole person stood up directly. He was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter, master?"


    Ling Mo Han glanced back at him. Without a sound, he stepped out of the door and went to the first floor. He came to the table on the first floor closest to the door and sat down.


    The wolf followed him and looked at the shadow outside the door. He lowered his voice and said, "shadow one, do you want to go out and find a ghost doctor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "It''s too late. I think she should be back soon." The shadow said, looked at the master downstairs, then also went down.


    Hearing this, the gray wolf looked at the sky outside and muttered: "I''m afraid she''s playing crazy outside. I forget that the master is still waiting for her in the inn." He thought to himself, alas! How can these two people not live in one room directly? In this way, if the ghost doctor goes out, the master will know it at the first time!


    As he went down, he looked out. When he got to the first floor, he didn''t stay by his master''s side. Instead, he went outside and waited to see if there was a ghost doctor on the street.


    The time of waiting for someone is the most anxious. Obviously, the time is not long, but it makes people feel that time goes by very slowly. After a long time, the people who have to wait do not come back.


    Looking at the master who was sitting there instead of drinking, the gray wolf beckoned the waiter over and asked him to serve some wine and vegetables for him.


    After waiting for about half a column of incense, when he saw the red figure in his sight, the wolf cheered and turned directly to the master inside and said, "master, the ninth young master is back!"


    The cheerful look and tone, as well as his words, made the guests sitting on the first floor of the inn drinking and chatting looked back in surprise, some curious.


    Because he looked like he was shouting: Master, the lady is back. However, what he said was nine childe, a man.


    "Master, the wolf seems to be waiting for us." Leng Hua saw the gray wolf at the door of the inn from a distance. He was waiting there for some accidents. However, he might not be waiting for them, but Lord Yan was waiting for his master.


    Feng Jiu took the things in her hand and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s estimated that the arrogant guy is making trouble again."


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua looked at each other with a smile.


    Yes, Yan Lord is so cold and domineering. When he meets the master, he seems to change his personality. He can see everything in his body. The gray wolf is right. Only when he is with the master, his master will have seven passions and six desires, and he will be more like a person.


    When he came to the door of the inn, he saw the figure sitting on the first floor before entering the inn. Seeing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved slightly, and the gray wolf on one side came up and said in a low voice, "Mr. nine, you can come back. My master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Feng nine smile, looked at the gray wolf after a look toward Ling Mo Han, smile Yingying called a: "uncle, do you see what I bring you back?" She weighed the things in her hands, a pair of beautiful eyes narrowed into a curved moon looking at the man drinking sultry.


    As soon as I heard that I had brought something to him, Ling Mo''s cold and deep eyes crossed a faint light. I could hardly help but turn back to see the man and the things she had brought back to him. However, when I thought of her going out, I didn''t call him up, so I ignored her and drank wine.


    "Uncle, are you not angry?"


    She half bent down beside him, and looked at him with a smile. Seeing that he was still black with a handsome face covered by a big beard, she explained: "I''m going out to do business. I''ve brought something for you when I come back."


    As she spoke, she put her things in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Try to taste the cake. When he comes back, he says to you how to eat some cakes


    Hearing this, he could not help but look at her, a heart did not strive for joy, the faint beat of joy let his whole body of ice cold gas instantly disappeared, see that side of the gray wolf and shadow has been amazing.


    As long as she is there, winter can also change into spring.


    They were surprised to see the change of God, but it was normal to think about it. Who made his master so fascinated by ghost doctors? Oh! This is unconsciously fell into the love net woven by the ghost doctor, and was willingly entangled.


    "Hum! Don''t think you want to send me away with a few pieces of walnut cake. If you don''t tell me clearly, see how I deal with you! " The expression is difficult to hide the joy, but still a face of arrogance and Jiao, while talking, opened the packet of walnut crisp, picked up a piece to eat.


    The guests on the first floor listened to the two people''s words and then looked at their expressions. They could not help but feel strange. They turned their eyes on each other and did not know what they were thinking.


    "I haven''t had dinner yet! Say it while you eat it She said with a smile and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    See this, Ling Mo Han swept one side of the gray wolf one eye: "give her a bowl of rice, let the second add a few dishes." After a sound, he took a glance at her small body and said, "add meat and vegetables, and another stew"


    "yes." The Wolf grinned and called the waiter to serve some more dishes. He ran to the kitchen and brought them a small bowl of white rice.


    Feng nine ate, while saying: "I just went to the black market, let them ask me about the news, see where to find my grandfather, was delayed by some things, otherwise I would have come back early."


    Smell speech, Ling Mo Han picked up the wine cup, sipped the wine, also did not recognize to open mouth again. Originally, he told the wolf to be investigated, but she ran out before she could tell her.


    He put down his glass, picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat for her: "eat more meat, you are too thin."


    Feng nine did not pay attention to, buried in eating, feel or hurry to eat back to the room to rest better, his burning hot eyes she can not bear!


    After a meal, she quickly said, "I''ve been tired for a whole day today, uncle. You should have a rest earlier! I''ll go back to my room first. See you tomorrow As soon as the voice fell, he went directly to the wing room on the second floor without waiting for him to say anything.


    See that woman escape general figure, Ling Mo cold hum a, but also did not say what, but picked up the bag she brought back walnut crisp also on the second floor.


    Seeing that they were all up, the guests downstairs began to talk about it.


    "That man''s look at that young man is really strange."


    "Well, it''s looking at women."


    "But that boy is really pretty."


    "But judging from the unusual relationship between the two people, do you think it will be broken sleeves?"


    Guard at the door of the wing room on the second floor, the shadow heard the words downstairs, the corner of the mouth a smoke, speechless look at the sky.


    The next morning, when President nako came to visit the inn with a gift, he was told that the person he was looking for had gone out early in the morning.


    As for Fengjiu, they came to the gate of the Pharmacy Association


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "There are not many people here." She looked at the guild gate where there was no one at all. From the outside, it was quiet inside, and only a few people were walking around.


    Ling Mo Han glanced at her: "do you think the pharmacist is Chinese cabbage? You can get it everywhere? "


    Smell speech, she chatted to smile, asked: "I go in good, you find a place to wait for me! There was a teahouse over there when I came here just now. I''ll come to you after I''ve finished the assessment. "


    "Well." Knowing that the assessment will take a few hours, Ling Mo Han should come down and give an account of it. Then he took the gray wolf and shadow to the teahouse.


    "You two will follow me. You don''t have to wait here. It will take several hours." She motioned for Lengshuang and lenghua to go to the teahouse with them.


    "Yes." They answered. The teahouse was not far away from here, and the door of the Pharmacy Association could be seen on the second floor. Therefore, they also went to the teahouse.


    At this time, Fengjiu walked into the Pharmacy Association and found a pharmacist who received him. He explained his intention.


    "To assess the badge?" The pharmacist looked up and down at Feng Jiu, then pointed to a counter on the other side: "go there and pay the examination fee first, and then come and get a number."


    To assess a pharmacist''s badge, it is necessary to pay the corresponding cost of the elixir for each pharmacist to be assessed, and for each different level of pharmacist. Feng Jiu, who knew this, paid the money and took the certificate to the pharmacist to get a number.


    "Wait inside. You come early. In his opinion, the boy can''t pass the exam, so he doesn''t give him a good face and attitude.


    Feng Jiu didn''t care. She took the number plate and went inside. When she got inside, she saw that it was a big stone room separated from each other. When she came in, she looked at her.


    "Are you assessed? Wait a second. The person in charge of the assessment has not come yet. "


    Smell speech, she nodded, did not come here, while the time is still early, she would look around, smell the light smell of medicine in the air, her eyes fell on the closed stone door in front of her, thinking: is it in the assessment? Is this sealing too good? Is there any light in it?


    After half a column of incense, a dozen people came in one after another, all holding wooden cards for examination. After a column of incense, the pharmacist in charge of the examination came late into the stone room.


    "Take the number one in." Cried the medicine man guarding the stone gate.


    The crowd looked at it and saw a handsome young man in a dazzling red dress, smiling and squinting, handed over his wooden card.


    "I''m number one."


    At this time, Feng Jiu was in a happy mood. It was right to get up early in the morning. At least she was the first one to assess.


    "Go in!" The druggist took her card and opened the stone door to let her in.


    As soon as she stepped inside, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed a little surprise. From the outside, it was a sealed stone chamber. When you entered this room, you only knew that in addition to the surrounding four walls, there was blue sky and white clouds on the top of the head.


    And to her surprise, there were arrays.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The three examiners inside glanced at the people who came in. Seeing that it was a young boy in red, he came in and looked around. With a look of curiosity, he knew that he had entered the building. Feng Jiu felt that there was a strong sense of divinity in the darkness of the three floors. It was like a pair of eyes paying attention to everything inside. She didn''t care. She took a basket and picked some elixirs to use. She didn''t have to spend half a column of incense on it. She came out with two baskets of them.


    Seeing the young man carrying two baskets of elixir and leaving, the old man sitting at the table stares at him stupidly: there are so many miracles, and they are not ordinary ones. They can''t make up for them even if they pay a fee again!


    There are three levels of fees paid by the guild. Generally, those who come to assess the badges are good at it. Even if it is a medicine family, there are no more than 50 miraculous herbs for refining medicine. But just now, the young man brought out two baskets before half a column of incense.


    Now he just wants to know what the examiners in front of him looked like when they saw the boy carrying two baskets of miraculous medicine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Three people in the examination room sat chatting. Normally, there were more than ten or twenty people in the guild every day. Although it took two or three hours to complete one assessment, some of them had problems in the process of dispensing and preparation, and could not continue.


    As a result, there are people who have failed in the assessment, so the assessment is very leisure for them.


    When they heard the sound coming from the stone gate, they gave an instinctive glance. But when they saw the boy in red carrying two baskets of miraculous medicine in his hand, they all stood up with a stiff smile on their faces.


    Just seeing a few valuable elixir on the basket, they were stupid. They were the third floor''s elixir. How could he have taken them?


    There are so many miraculous drugs, but they are all dated. Any one of them is not comparable with the fees he paid. Therefore, some people can''t help speaking.


    "Fengjiu, what are you doing with so many miraculous herbs?"


    Hearing this, Feng nine surprised to see the examiner one eye, of course back: "refining medicine ah!" Why does she take so much without refining medicine? Isn''t that nonsense?


    However, hehe, the pharmacy guild is really good! The fees she paid were nothing compared with the panacea in the basket.


    Listen to the young man''s natural words, and then look at the young man, you are clearly asking nonsense. He has a few blue veins on his forehead, and he puffed at the corners of his mouth. He said again, "can you finish refining so many miraculous herbs? You have to know that although the fees have been paid, the elixir can not be wasted. You can only take the elixir needed by the potion you want to refine. If you waste the elixir that you don''t need, you should buy it at ten times the price. "


    She frowned. "But I''m going to use it." As she spoke, she had come to the refining table with two baskets of miraculous medicine.


    Seeing this, the other two examiners finally couldn''t bear to cry out: "what do you want to use? How do you use it? Do you know the names and properties of those miraculous medicines? The two baskets of panacea are all dated. It''s not for fun. "


    Maybe it''s something. Feng Jiu, who originally frowned, looked at them with a look on his face. He asked, "three examiners, do you know what badge I''m going to examine?"


    "Isn''t it the badge of a pharmacist?" One of them said, because they haven''t asked since they came in, but the young man''s age should be the examination of the pharmacist''s badge!


    The two examiners nearby took a look at the young man, then glanced at the two baskets full of elixirs with the year on them. They shook their heads and picked up the tea cups on the table to drink slowly.


    The boy, hearing this, Feng Jiu grinned and showed a dazzling smile. "No! I''m here to test the medicine Saint badge


    "Poof!"


    "Cough..."


    The two examiners took a mouthful of tea, and the water gushed out as soon as they took a mouthful of tea. They coughed fiercely and made a good half noise. They relaxed their breath and glared at Feng Jiu angrily. One of them said, "where is the troublemaker? Assessment of pharmacists? You want to be a medicine saint, are you crazy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Feng Jiu blinked her eyes innocently and said seriously, "I really came to test the medicine saint! The fee I paid is also the fee for assessing the master of medicine


    Dare they think she''s here to play?


    The former examiner who had registered for Fengjiu didn''t agree to look at Feng Jiu. However, seeing the innocence of the young man''s face and looking serious, he eased his mind and asked in a deep voice, "do you have the medicine school badge?"


    Feng nine shakes head: "No


    "What about the great pharmacist badge?"


    "No She shook her head again.


    After hearing this, the examiner''s face also appeared displeased, but he still asked, "is that pharmacist''s badge?"


    "No! I didn''t take the exam. This is me. After listening to Feng Jiu''s words, the other two examiners couldn''t help but say, "you''re not even a pharmacist. What kind of medicine saint are you taking? Are you crazy? This is clearly want to be a medicine saint, want to be crazy! Waste our time early in the morning, you, you immediately give me out


    Being drunk by them, Feng Jiu is not annoyed, perhaps it is to understand their mood! I think it''s normal for them to feel like this. After all, it''s a bit of a whim to want to be a medicine sage without even a pharmacist''s badge.


    So, she had a good temper and smile, and her eyes were full of dazzling light: "three examiners, this morning''s anger is not too strong, hurt yourself! You''ll listen to me at all costs. "


    Seeing them staring, she did not wait for them to open their mouth, and said, "although I am not a pharmacist, the badge is good, but I am really a pharmacist. As for me, I will directly take the medicine Saint badge, that is because I think I have the strength to win the badge to become a medicine saint. Otherwise, the examination of this level will take me a lot of time."


    Hearing this, the three men who had been in a rage in their hearts were even more angry. They felt that this young man was too ignorant! How dare you boast in such a place as the pharmacist''s Association, and say that the examination of one level is a waste of his time.


    At first, he thought that the young man was outstanding in appearance, modest in advance and modest in manners, and simple in pleasing to others. But now, if you look at it again, they have never seen anyone worse than him!


    "Good! We''ll see how you refine the elixir level potion! But we can tell you first that if the two baskets of miraculous medicine you take are wasted, you have to buy them at ten times the price! "


    Feng Jiu touched her nose innocently. She just told the truth. Unexpectedly, the three people were more angry than before. Alas! She''s innocent, too, okay?


    Although she will stay here recently, she still has time, but she doesn''t want to spend it in the guild. So, she looks at the things in the medicine refining table and finds that it''s OK to prepare ordinary medicines, but it''s too low to refine medicines that can represent the level of medicine saints.


    So, she looked at the three: "the equipment is too low, please change to the equipment of the medicine saint."


    Hearing this, the three people in addition to dry stare, have been speechless. But here, an old voice came.


    "Give him the equipment of medicine saint, let old Yu come over to supervise the examination."


    When the voice came, the three examiners were stunned, and their faces were stunned. This, however, shocked the elder Taishang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, did not look up to play with the magic medicine in the basket, lip corner is slightly hook up a wipe arc.


    The three examiners did not dare to say much because of the words of the elder. They quickly replaced the equipment of the medicine sage, and one of them went to invite Yu Lao himself.


    Old Yu, who was a saint of medicine in their pharmacists'' Association, was of extraordinary status. You know, it is difficult to find ten medicine masters in hundreds of third-class countries. Therefore, it is conceivable that there are few medicine saints.


    This is why they were so angry when they heard that Feng Jiu said he wanted to take an examination of the master of medicine, because they did not think that the young man had the ability to assess the master of medicine. They even felt that he had insulted the dignity of the medicine saint when he said that he wanted to be examined.


    Sixteen year old medicine sage? That can''t exist at all!


    Among the people waiting outside for examination, there are many pharmacists, great pharmacists, and even great pharmacists who come to assess the medicine school. There is no one who goes up again. After all, medicine school is very rare.


    At this time, they saw the door of the stone chamber open, and the examiners in the room came out in a hurry. Because of the isolation of the array, they could not hear what happened inside? Only in a low voice.


    After a while, when they saw that the former examiner was following an old man respectfully, some people who recognized the old man''s identity turned red with excitement. They wanted to see each other in front of them, but they were blocked by several guards who were guarding the old man.


    Until the old man and the examiner entered the stone room, several people who recognized the identity of the old man were so excited: "that''s Yu Yaosheng! He is the only medicine saint in Dayan. I have seen him once from afar. I heard that Yao Sheng usually lives in seclusion. I didn''t expect to see him here in the guild today. "


    "Yes! I have seen him from afar, but how could he come? It''s an examination room. Who can let him do the examination himself? " The other, though excited, noticed something unusual.


    "It was a young man in red who seemed to be about 15 or 16 years old. It was estimated that he had come to take an examination of pharmacist. He could not have been shocked by the sage of medicine. Maybe something else happened."


    Outside the public is talking, and inside, at this time Feng Jiuzheng is satisfied to see the new equipment, which is the equipment of medicine Saint refining medicine.


    As she took out the elixir from the basket and put it in place, she heard an old but moderate voice.


    "Xiao you''s surname is Feng and his name is nine?"


    Feng Jiu raised her eyes and saw that she was an old man in grey robes with silver hair and a ruddy face. At this time, her wise eyes were looking at her. Seeing this, she gave a slight smile and said, "it is."


    "I heard that little friend wanted to test the badge of medicine sage?" The old man smile, not despised, nor surprised, but very calm to ask, like a long-time acquaintance of the general, natural, gentle tone.


    "Well." She nodded, and her shining eyes fell on the old man.


    "In this way, I will supervise the exam for you."


    With a gentle smile, the old man retreated to the invigilator''s position and made an invitation to Feng Jiu: "the medicine refining time of the medicine saint is four hours. Little friend, please refine the medicine in four hours. As long as the potion meets the level of the master of medicine, I will personally put on the badge of medicine saint for you."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu smiles and looks at the old man. Then he begins to deal with the miraculous medicine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The three examiners took a look at the old man and wondered in his heart. Although Yu is kind to others, the boy in red is also a 16-year-old boy! They couldn''t understand how to be treated with such courtesy.


    What''s more, listening to the old man''s words and his attitude, it seems that the young man can really refine the elixir level of medicine. Moreover, he is only a 16-year-old boy, and he even startles the elder.


    At this time, needless to say, they also know that the supreme elder must be paying close attention to the assessment here.


    Therefore, they gathered their minds and looked at the young man in red, and their eyes were filled with wonder.


    The young man in red handled the elixir with great skill and elegance. At the thought of this, they have a strange, elegant look on their faces? How could they feel that way? Although I don''t think these two words should appear here, the young man''s movements, expressions and manners are full of elegance, and the whole picture looks like a picture of pleasure.


    The young man in red is handsome and attentive, but his actions are elegant. Every time he raises his hand and every movement, his red sleeve is just like a painting, which is inexplicably calming down.


    Different from what the three examiners noticed, what Yu noticed was Feng Jiu''s method of handling the elixir and the order of taking and mixing it. What he noticed was his concentration and confidence.


    His eyes glanced over the elixir on the table, and his eyes moved. I wonder what kind of medicine he is going to refine?


    From Feng Jiu''s method, he can see that he is really a pharmacist, but he doesn''t know what level of medicine he can refine? It''s not easy for the elder to notice.


    as time goes by, the good medicine has been processed well. Feng nine begins to extract the essence of the essence. If it''s Alchemy, she''s not sure she can succeed at one time, but the potion, it''s something she''s played since childhood, and it won''t be difficult for her at all.


    , however, her method of refining medicine is not quite the same as their estimation. The pharmacist here is decocted to extract the liquid, but she is the essence of extracting the essence of the medicine.


    When Mr. Yu saw that the method of Fengjiu''s extraction was different from what he expected, doubts flashed in his eyes. Seeing him again, he poured several kinds of liquid medicine into it at random. After several steps, he only extracted a small half cup of light green liquid.


    Feng nine can no matter what they are looking at, and they are not afraid to learn her techniques. She only focuses on their work. After about two hours, she puts the essence extracted again and again, preparing for the final solution.


    Old Yu is frowning at those transparent vials lighter than the color of the light green liquid, strange Fengjiu extract how is not the same as their green liquid? Just thinking about it, I saw that the young man mixed up the only 20 cups of liquid medicine left after the dissolution. His eyes shrank at the random action. He felt that the mixture of those medicines would certainly repel each other. The medicine, I''m afraid, will be destroyed!


    But who knows, just at this time, a strong but refreshing fragrance of medicine diffused out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    When he smelled the strong smell of medicine, he was shocked and his eyes were wide open. The whole person stood up in an instant and looked at the young man who was slowly stirring the liquid medicine. His eyes were unbelievably staring at the liquid medicine which had not been destroyed because of its incompatibility.


    How, how possible!


    How did he do it? If you mix the liquid medicine like that, how come there is no scene of drug resistance? Is there anything he missed? He, he could not see what the problem was!


    Like that old Yu, the three examiners beside him were also stunned. However, what they were surprised at was not that Feng Jiu''s liquid medicine did not repel each other, because the method and steps of refining medicine were not what they could understand. What they were astonished at was the smell of medicine. They did not expect that the young man could really refine the medicine. Although


    is rich in its fragrance, it does not stop, but Feng nine pays attention to the liquid, and uses distillation to continue to extract the last essence.


    With the passage of time, the strong fragrance of medicine in the air gradually faded. It was clear that there was no previous strong fragrance of medicine, but the delicate smell seemed to be more pure.


    Old Yu watched Feng Jiu take out the final liquid from the distiller, and he took out two transparent bottles from his sleeve and filled the liquid with light green. Seeing this, he hurried over to the refining table.


    "Well, please check it out." She took out a bottle for Yu to examine.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Lao clearly understood that this young man was a saint of medicine! The technique was impeccable, and he seemed to have mastered the knowledge of refining medicine that he didn''t even know. Looking at the liquid in front of him, he could even be sure that it was enough to compare with the spirit liquid.


    What''s more, it took him less than three hours to finish the refining, which was unexpected.


    Depressed by his shock and excitement, he took out a small tube of liquid medicine for comparison. He evaluated the color and smell one by one. Finally, he looked at Feng Jiu, and his voice was hard to hide. He asked excitedly, "little friend, do you dare to ask what miraculous effect this medicine has?"


    "This is a bottle of liquid medicine that can help breakthrough in cultivation. I added double medicine, so at least the friars with golden elixir cultivation or Xuanwu at the level of Emperor Wu can take it. As for the effect! It depends on the situation, and I''m not sure She shrugged and said, but she knew that the liquid was enough.


    See the old holding the liquid, eyes bright, but half ring did not say a word. He asked, "is it a very old man? This medicine has the right color and smell? "


    When he heard this, Yu came back to himself. He looked at Feng Jiu''s eyes as if he were looking at a shining treasure. His eyes were full of excitement and excitement: "good, good! Good! A young medicine Saint like Xiaoyou has never appeared in hundreds of third-class countries, even in those second-class countries. Xiaoyou is a natural genius and a genius! "


    Smell speech, three examiners instantly silly eye, almost even jaw are startled to drop ground. This young man, unexpectedly, has really reached the level of medicine saint?


    In old see three people Leng, then drink a way: "you still Leng to do? Come on, get the medallion! I''m going to help brother Feng take it with me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Hearing that a little friend becomes a younger brother of Feng, Feng Jiu says that it''s a great pressure to call a brother to an old man who doesn''t know how many hundred years old he is.


    But fortunately, this is not a bad feeling for her, think about it also relieved. People call her a brother is also look up to her, after all, his brother down, is to treat her as a peer.


    It''s just, she''s a woman, okay? The word "brother" is not suitable for her!


    Then, she laughed and said, "call me small nine in the old can."


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. I''ll call you Xiao Jiu." "Xiao Jiu, let''s go to the hall to have a detailed talk, please."


    Feng nine nodded and walked out with him.


    The three examiners were stunned. After a long pause, they came back to their senses. They looked at each other and quickly followed them out. They handed over the assessment work to the other three guild pharmacists


    After waiting outside for more than half a day, when the people saw the old Yu and the young man in red coming out laughing and talking, their eyes widened one by one, and they thought it was a little strange, but they couldn''t get close to them, so they could only watch them gradually move away.


    "Who is that boy?"


    "That youth is" old Yu, please say so. " She picked up her tea cup and sipped it gently.


    "Do you want to sell the medicine you refined? I can buy it from you on behalf of the guild, and I will give you a satisfactory price. "


    He laughed, and his eyes fell on Feng Jiu and said, "besides, I would like to invite you to be the elder guest of our guild. What do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    On hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile and put down her teacup and looked at him: "I''m really sorry. My potions are usually sold by auction. Moreover, I don''t intend to sell them. As for Keqing..."


    Her voice was weak, and she said with a smile: "I just pass by here, and I won''t stay here for too long. I''ll go back when the matter is finished, so it''s all right."


    She came to the Pharmacy Association just to get a badge and test a certificate, but she didn''t plan to do anything like elder Keqing. It''s too troublesome. What she dislikes most is trouble.


    "But elder Keqing just put on a name..."


    He still wanted to persuade him, but Fengjiu waved his hand: "I don''t need to say more about it. I''m just here to test a badge today. I really don''t want to be a guest elder."


    Hearing this, even in the old can not help but the corners of the mouth twitch, a face speechless, do not know how to persuade. If you change it into an ordinary person, you will not be excited to hear that you are going to be a guest of the medicament guild. But this strange young man is actually dismissive.


    He had been in the Pharmacy Association for so many years, but still three examiners came out. At this moment, their eyes fell on the young man in red. They thought it was like a dream. The young man actually got the badge of the medicine saint!


    Moreover, the medicine Saint Even they have to respectfully call the Phoenix medicine saint in front of him


    After a series of procedures, he looked at him with a sigh and asked, "Xiao Jiu, do you really want to stop thinking about it? It''s good to be a guest elder of our Pharmacy Association. "


    His face turned red when he said this. He didn''t expect that one day he would have to use such a method to seduce a young man to become the elder guest of their guild. However, if this method worked well, the young man would be totally indifferent to the position of elder Keqing, which was really a headache.


    However, Fengjiu took the verified badge and put it away. Then he said with a smile: "Yu Lao, I''m really just passing by. I won''t stay here for a long time. My friend is still waiting for me outside! I''m going to leave first. "


    With a smile in her eyes, she was very happy to get the badge of medicine saint. However, when she was ready to leave after bowing her hands, she turned to Yu Lao and said, "Yu Lao, for I am a medicine saint, please keep it secret, especially my name. I don''t want to pass it on."


    Hearing this, several people in the hall glared. Don''t pass it on? Why don''t you pass it on?


    This is a good time to become famous and famous. As soon as the news from them is released, not only the Dayan parliament will know him, but also other countries will know. Today, there is a 16-year-old genius medicine sage in their Pharmacy Association!


    Looking at the young man''s serious look, looking at his shining eyes fixed on his body, Yu Lao sighed and stood up and said, "you can rest assured, I will order you to keep this secret, and will never reveal your name."


    Smell speech, Feng nine lips smile deepened, deeply looked at him: "thank you very much." As soon as the voice dropped, he walked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    The three examiners glared at the young man''s leaving figure until they disappeared. One of them asked foolishly, "is this really confidential?"


    On hearing this, Yu''s eyes glared: "what do you mean to keep secret? Do I mean to fool him? Keep it secret! You three, it''s good to know it yourself. Don''t tell anyone who asks about it! "


    "Yes, yes." The three quickly responded and wiped the cold sweat. They also know how terrible it is to offend a medicine saint.


    If they offend the sage of medicine, they just need to take a bottle of potion and let a strong person help them clean up. They have seen too many things like this, but they dare not get into trouble.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who was out of the guild, was in a good mood. She took a deep breath and gently exhaled. Her eyes turned. Her eyes fell on the tea house not far away, and walked towards the other side.


    Before entering the teahouse, Lengshuang and lenghua came out.


    "Master, you are back! Are you tired? Go to the teahouse and have a rest. "


    Lengshuang just looked at her quietly with joy in her eyes. Leng Hua, on the other hand, asked her whether she was tired after so long in the examination, and led her to the whole second floor which was contracted by the Lord Yan.


    Walking up the second floor, she swept the empty and quiet second floor. Her sight turned and fell on Ling Mo Han, who was sitting on the street drinking tea. She said with a smile, "it''s really a rich man! A cup of tea can cover the whole second floor. "


    Ling Mo Han''s deep black pupil looked at her. She looked up and down with no trace of sight. Seeing that she was as clean as she went in, there was no accident. Then he moved his eyes, and the deep voice slowly spread from his mouth.


    "Why didn''t you put on the badge when you got it?"


    "Ha ha, am I such a flashy person? I''m indifferent to fame and wealth. If I hadn''t used the medicine Saint badge, I would have been too lazy to take the exam. " As she spoke, a badge was thrown in her hand.


    At the same time, she looked at Ling Mo Han, with a smile in her eyes and a little pride in her small face: "I tell you, when I passed the examination, the old man Yu tried to hold me, said he wanted to buy my medicine at a high price, and asked me to be the guest elder of their guild."


    Hearing this, the gray wolf and shadow, who were waiting at one side, widened their eyes and looked at her in amazement.


    Even the light of Ling Mo''s cold eyes, who was drinking tea, moved, and her eyes fell again on the little woman who was elated and cocked up like a little fox. Her low voice was slightly with a smile and asked, "what do you say?"


    He played with the teacup, and his deep black pupil looked at her with a smile, and felt that he could not expect too much from her with her strange temperament.


    Gray wolf and shadow heard the master asked them the question they want to know, not only pharyngeal saliva, but also toward Phoenix nine.


    Guest Qing of Pharmacy Association! It''s not everyone who wants to be able to do it. Is this ghost doctor supposed to be? Should it be? It''s a fool who pushes this good thing out.


    Only Leng Shuang and Leng Hua look calm, and they all think it is right to make any decision.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes on her and their curious appearance, she felt more and more that she had pushed the position of elder Keqing, which was very dignified.


    Then, she coughed gently, and her face was proud: "of course I didn''t promise! Just give it a push


    Her words, the second floor for a moment quiet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Ling Mo''s deep black pupil flashed a look that I knew, but the thin lips covered by a big beard couldn''t help but show a smile. The smile gradually expanded and couldn''t stop rising. However, there were too many beards and no one could see it.


    Gray wolf and shadow are both dumbfounded, thinking that they heard wrong.


    What did she say? She said she just pushed it?


    They stare at each other and can''t even speak for a while. They just think it''s incredible. It''s incredible How could there be such a fool in the world who is good for nothing? What''s more, the fool is still the ghost doctor who is always shrewd and cunning like a fox?


    Feng nine words out, see a look is not right, not from Leng Leng asked: "how? Is there anything wrong? "


    At this time, we should not all tell her that she is really a ghost doctor. Do you have the courage?


    This is not the time to tell her, ghost doctor, I admire you so much! Are you the only one who dares to push the position of elder Keqing in the medicament guild?


    Look at their looks, like What''s wrong?


    "Ghost doctor, are you pushing the potion to buy? Or did you push the elder Keqing? " The wolf asked carefully.


    Feng Jiu, who had been made nervous by them, blinked, and had no idea. Therefore, she said, "both of them have been pushed." Voice a fall, see gray wolf petrified, stiff there looking at her, she can''t help but drink tea Lingmo Han look.


    "Uncle, I did something wrong?"


    Ling Mo took a sip of tea and glanced at her. Then she said, "there are only four places for the elder of Keqing in the Pharmacy Association. Its representativeness is extraordinary. Moreover, elder Keqing is just a nominal name, but he can enjoy all kinds of benefits of the Pharmacy Association and the protection of the Pharmacy Association."


    After a pause, he looked at the woman who was already a little silly, and his lips showed a smile. He continued: "besides, there is a very rich offering and hundreds of precious miracles every year. In addition, all kinds of large-scale activities organized by the Pharmacy Association can be freely participated in, and all the branches of the Pharmacy Association will be treated with courtesy from all walks of life There are all kinds of conveniences for elder Keqing


    Playing with the tea cup in his hand, he said, "the medicament guild you are going to examine is the general Pharmacy Association, and its guest elder is more significant." Speaking of this, he took a teasing in his eyes: "just did not expect that you would be so indifferent to fame and wealth, and directly refused."


    "Old man Yu! The old man Yu


    Feng Jiuyi''s regret and flesh ache on her face: "the old man Yu only told me that it was good. I thought it was just the ordinary benefit Who knows there are so many benefits! It''s not my fault to talk about the benefits so implicitly if you want to attract people! "


    She didn''t know it was so good! If I knew, I would have agreed.


    Thinking of this, she came to the table and looked at Ling Mo Han eagerly. She asked, "uncle, how about I go back to take the position of elder guest Qing back?"


    However, before he opened her mouth, she patted her hands on the table, and cried out in a tangled face: "it can''t work like this! What about my reserve? What about my pride? How can I find my way back? Ah ah ah! Blame the old man


    Seeing this, Ling Mo Han gave her a funny glance, her eyes moved slightly, and suggested: "if you promise to marry me, the benefits are more than this. Do you want to consider it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    After hearing this, Feng Jiu looked around and pretended not to hear it. He looked at Leng Shuang and Leng Hua: "well, we''ve been out for some time. Let''s go back to the inn to have a rest, and then order some dishes to celebrate. I''ve got the medicine Saint badge."


    Leng Hua''s face overflowed with a smile and said, "master, I have heard that there is a specialty pig''s hoof in the city, which is very delicious. I''ll go and buy some back to the inn to add food."


    Walking to Leng Hua, she patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to go. Let the wolf go. The wolf runs fast." Then he glanced back at the wolf.


    Seeing this, the gray wolf said with a smile: "don''t worry, nine childe, this is wrapped in me. I''m good at running errands." Let him be a gold elixir to be a runner to buy pig''s hooves, which can only be done by ghost doctors.


    "Well, I knew it''s best for you to do this. I''ll give you something some other day." She said with a curved smile. Her voice dropped and quickly went down the stairs to the inn.


    "Hum! This cowardly woman Seeing her escape in general, Ling Mo Han couldn''t help humming coldly. He knew that the woman was not on the edge. He said it, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    Gray wolf and shadow lowered their heads and stood respectfully, but did not hear.


    Ling Mo Han gets up and walks past two people''s side, steps a meal, glances at the gray wolf one eye: "she sends you the thing to turn in." How dare he take his woman''s things? I''m tired of living.


    The wolf had not yet recovered from the joy of the ghost doctor to send him something. When he heard this, he quickly replied, "yes, his subordinates will turn it in."


    "Hum!" Ling Mo cold hum, negative hand to go down.


    At this time, the gray wolf gently exhaled his breath, wiped his cold sweat, and looked at the shadow one by one with a sad face: "why do ghost doctors like to ask me to do things? Why didn''t I see her telling you to run errands or something


    This is too good for him, the master is almost dissatisfied.


    The shadow glanced at him and said, "did you just say that? You are the best at running errands or something. Who are you not called Say, also quickly keep up with the master in front.


    Gray wolf mouth smoked, words are their own, can only run obediently to buy pig''s feet.


    On the other side, the innkeeper has been rubbing cold sweat, looking at the black market chairman who has been sitting on the first floor for several hours, his legs can not help but tremble slightly.


    Those people who live on the second floor are those who are not long eyed and get into the black market? Otherwise, how could the chairman of the black market sit here for hours? He was thinking of it with fear, and heard the voice of the chairman of the black market.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Mr. Ke, President Ke, what can I do for you?" He hurriedly came to him, standing in a measured distance, his voice still had a trace of tremor because of fear.


    Ke Hui looked at him for a long time and asked in a deep voice, "if you think about it again, did the boy in red say where to go?"


    "Yes, No


    The shopkeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "but they won''t run. Their horses are still in the back! When the sophomores came into the room to clean up, they also saw that their pet was locked in the room. They should and should have gone out to do business. "


    Just as he was saying that, the corner of his eye caught sight of the dazzling red figure coming from afar. The shopkeeper was so pleased that he pointed to them and called out: "here we are, President Ke. Look, the red man is back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Ke Huichang looked back and saw that it was the ghost doctor. He quickly got up and met him. When the ghost doctor was about to call for the exit, he thought of what he had said. He called him with a smile on his face: "nine childe, you can come back."


    "President Ke?" Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, looking at a smile to meet the people.


    "Knowing that the ninth young master lives here, I came to visit him specially." He smiles and squints a pair of eyes, a kind smile makes him seem to be very easy to get along with.


    However, everyone knows that if you can become the chairman of the black market, how can you be a good person to get along with? It''s just that he has different attitudes towards different people.


    "I went out early in the morning. Do you think I''ll have to wait for a long time?" She laughed and saw that everyone came here. Naturally, she could not lose her courtesy, so she made a gesture of invitation: "please, President Ke, please come back from the outside just now. We haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go together!"


    On hearing this, President Ke, who had been waiting for several hours, had no fire in his heart. His smile deepened and he said, "I''m very glad that you are so kind."


    Just as he was saying this, he saw a man with a black robe and a big beard coming up. He stopped beside the ninth young master. Seeing this, he asked, "I don''t know if this is?"


    "He''s my friend, surnamed Ling." Feng nine smile, looked at the side of Ling Mo Han one eye, way: "this is the black market Ke president."


    Ling Mo Han only glanced at the president of nake, and then walked inside, without even calling.


    Even so, President nako didn''t dare to have a look of displeasure on his face, because he was just swept by the man. When the deep and sharp eyes passed over him, the whole person was suddenly shrouded in a cold and cold breath, which surprised him.


    Just a look can make him scared, that man, is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "I''m sorry, that''s what he''s like." Feng Jiu smiles apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Ke will long ha ha smile, this just with him to go inside.


    Leng Hua asked the shopkeeper to prepare some food and wine and send them to the wing room on the second floor. The shopkeeper did not dare to neglect him. He told the waiter to give orders, but he took a breath out of his heart. It''s not good that he came to look for something. He was afraid that the inn would be smashed.


    In the wing room on the second floor, Feng Jiu, Ling Mohan and President Ke sit down at the table in the outer room. In the future, Leng Hua pours tea for each of them, and then stands still.


    "Nine childe, this is a gift I specially prepared for you." President Ke indicated that the gift would be sent.


    "If you don''t get paid for nothing, how can I accept this gift?"


    Ke Hui gave a long smile and said, "they are all small things with local characteristics. They are not valuable gifts. Please accept them with your face."


    Words are said to be like this, Phoenix nine if dare not, pour is not to give face. So she motioned Leng Hua to put the things away and said to President Ke, "thank you very much."


    "I''m very angry. Actually, I''m asking for a visit today." He didn''t beat around the Bush and directly explained his intention.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu glanced at Ling Mo Han, who was drinking tea quietly. He looked at President nake and said with a smile, "Chairman Ke is the chairman of the black market. If President Ke can''t do something, I''m afraid I can''t help."


    On hearing this, President Ke even said, "no, no, no, only nine young masters can help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Seeing this, Feng Jiu had no choice but to say, "let''s hear from President Ke."


    "To tell you the truth, my cultivation has been stagnant since I entered Yuanying, and I can''t find the problem. I heard from my younger brother that he is good at medical skills. It''s hard to meet him here this time, so I want to ask him to help me."


    "Oh?"


    Feng Jiu was surprised. She had thought that he wanted to ask for Dan, so she refused directly because she had not refined pills recently, and her control of pills was not as good as that of potions. However, since she was seeking medical treatment, it was OK.


    "Put your hand out and I''ll see." She motioned to him to stretch out her wrist.


    Hearing this, President Ke was overjoyed. He immediately rolled up his sleeves and put his wrist on the table. He watched the ghost doctor raise his hand to explore his pulse. But at this moment


    "Cough!"


    A light cough came, both let him and the ghost doctor were stunned for a moment, toward that is staring at them here, one hand gently against the lip, after a cough slowly put down Ling Mo Han, do not know what they mean.


    Ling Mo Han glanced at two people, a deep glance, fell on the side of Leng Hua body, calm voice said: "don''t you take a PA to your master?"


    Hearing this, a few people in the room instantly petrified, the astonishment on the face of the moment can not cover the exposed.


    President Ke, in particular, opened his mouth in amazement and looked at the man with a big beard. What does this mean? Can''t nine childe''s hand touch his hand?


    His lips moved and wanted to ask, but when he saw the cold glances of the man sitting steadily, he felt a chill behind his back, and instantly the whole person withered.


    On hearing this, Leng Hua took a look at his master, and then he found a thin small handkerchief from his sleeve. He explained at the same time, "my master has always been like this when he explores pulse."


    "I don''t know the rules and regulations of the ninth young master. Fortunately, this This young master Ling reminds me He laughs, and the head of the black market is afraid of this big beard. It is estimated that no one will believe it.


    Feng Jiu glanced at Ling Mo Han with a smile. Then he put out a few fingers and pressed it on chairman Ke''s wrist. He was stunned and then laughed: "President Ke, don''t be too nervous. Relax. This pulse beats too fast and can''t be diagnosed."


    "Oh, good, good." In spite of this, he could see that the bearded eyes were fixed on them all the time, and the whole person could not relax.


    Seeing this, Feng nine can only helplessly shake his head and take back his hand: "this can''t work. If you can''t find it, you''d better eat first, and then you can explore it later." Said, she looked at that Ling Mo Han, jokingly asked: "uncle, I see you are always coughing recently, are you old and not in good health? Shall I show you? "


    Smell speech, Ling Mo Han look slightly uneasy to pick up the cup and began to drink water, a pair of eyes toward the other side, did not go to answer her words.


    Ke Hui Long eyes in the two people''s body back and forth, see two people look so strange, mind floating a thought: this, these two people are not broken sleeves?


    Since he came in just now, the big beard''s eyes have been falling on the ghost doctor. The ghost doctor wants to feel the pulse for him. He also let a piece of cloth pass through him. Thinking of this, his old face turned red slightly, and it was the first time that he met a broken sleeve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    A meal is finished in Ling Mo Han''s constant helping Feng nine dishes. Ke will eat with him and talk with him. After a meal, he feels like he has eaten something, but he doesn''t know what he has eaten.


    In a word, it''s just that you don''t know how to eat.


    Feng Jiu sees Ling Mohan here. President Ke is always in a state of tension. He can''t help smiling and looks at someone sitting there: "uncle, why don''t you go out for a walk? Eat away


    Wen Yan Ling Mo Han glanced at her one eye, and then looked at the tight Ke will grow one eye.


    Under his eyes, President Ke even said, "this, that How about me... " Before he finished speaking, he saw that beard had stood up and walked out without saying a word.


    "President Ke, take it easy. Don''t be too nervous."


    She couldn''t help laughing, and a black market president was shocked by Ling Mo Han. But it''s also true that the guy''s prestige and momentum are extraordinary, and it''s really frightening.


    Ke Hui Chang laughs with embarrassment and eases his tense mood. Then he reaches out his hand.


    Feng Jiu explored the pulse, frowned slightly, and said after half a sound: "your body is very good in all aspects. There is no pain. You will never be able to advance. It is because you have an old injury. This old injury hinders the progress. Do you have a pain in your left abdomen every other period of time?"


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Ke was stunned, and his pupils were gradually enlarged because of his surprise: "it''s good. There is a place where there is pain occasionally. Moreover, it was injured more than 20 years ago. I asked some doctors and said that it would be too long to cure the disease, but I didn''t think it was the problem caused by the old injury."


    "It''s really hard to cure, because it''s been too long." Feng nine said, eyebrow slightly wrung: "it is very difficult to cure with medicine, but there is a way."


    "Please give me some advice."


    "Go to find a level 6 rejuvenation pill. For your old wound, only level 6 Fuyuan pill can be repaired. Even the potion can''t reach that healing power." Six level recovery pill, a pill to repair internal injuries, also has the function of treating old wounds, but now she can''t refine the six level Fuyuan pill.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Ke will sigh: "Alas! I''ve heard of the sixth level recovery pill mentioned by the ninth master. It''s just that it''s the sixth level pill. Even the whole Dayan kingdom can''t find one! "


    Although Danshi is similar to a pharmacist, the efficacy of pills is far more powerful than that of potions. However, it is precisely because of the powerful efficacy of pills that there will be many erysipelas. The more high-level pills are, the more successful they can be refined. The sixth level pills are rarely heard in the third-class countries around the world.


    Even if there is, it has been collected by some big forces and families. Even if the black market power is great, he is just a president. How can he get such valuable pills with market value?


    Therefore, he once again put his hope on Feng Jiu''s body: "nine childe, I heard my younger brother say that you are not only a pharmacist, but also a Dan master. Can''t you do anything about it?"


    Feng Jiu waved her hand and said, "I really can''t help it. You can''t cure this injury without six level pills. Even the fifth level Fuyuan pill has no effect. Although I can make pills, I''m not familiar with them. I can''t refine such high-grade pills at present."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    At this time, she was thinking that after finding her grandfather, she would go back to the Phoenix emperor''s court to study the Dandao first, and then prepare to build a period for advancement. It should be about the same. As for her mother, she can''t do anything to go to a first-class powerful country with her present strength. She might as well build a foundation first.


    Just thinking about it, I saw the long face of Ke Hui, who was sitting in front of her, and thought that he was the elder brother of President Qingteng Guoke. President Ke also helped her a lot and sent her a luxury spaceship.


    So, after thinking about it, he said, "Mr. Ke, you don''t need to worry about it now. You won''t have any major problems in 50 years. It''s just that it''s hard to further improve your cultivation. But if you can cure it, it''s just a matter of time before you can get better."


    However, she did not say that it was OK. This said that President Ke''s whole face turned pale with a Shua: "what, what? No big problems in 50 years? What does that mean, maybe something will happen in 50 years? "


    "If you practice all the time, the internal injury will always be aroused. So I suggest that you should stabilize your cultivation before you cure the injury. Don''t try to attack the advanced level any more." Her words are not to frighten him. The old injury is still trying to improve, and the internal injury will be aroused.


    On hearing this, Ke Hui sighed: "Alas! It''s a pity that I was injured after I entered the Yuanying. If I had been injured before, the body would have been remodeled on the day of its formation


    Speaking of this, he stood up and bowed his hand to Fengjiu: "no matter what, I have to thank you very much today. I have asked a lot of doctors over the years, but no one can tell what the problem is. Today, after nine young master mentioned it, I know what to do in the future."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t know what to say. After telling him, he personally sent him out.


    When President nake left, Feng Jiu looked around and didn''t see Ling Mo Han''s figure. Especially, seeing Ying Yi and gray wolf didn''t follow their master, so he asked, "where is your master? Why don''t you two stay here? "


    "Master said to go out for a walk, we don''t need to follow, let''s guard the ninth young master." The shadow answered, standing straight by the door.


    "Hey, nine childe, my master is worried about you! That''s why we''re on guard. " Gray Wolf grinned and asked: "nine childe, you said you wanted to send me something. What is it?"


    On hearing this, even Ying Yi looked at Feng Jiu. However, he thought that she gave the wolf some self-defense potions at most, because she was a pharmacist, and the most important thing was the potion.


    "Gray wolf, you should have been in the golden elixir for a long time?" She asked with a smile, staring at him up and down.


    "In fact, it was not long before I entered the golden elixir period, which was much faster than that of ordinary people. The master gave us many pills to improve our strength and rank."


    The identity of their master son is really not lack of pills. Therefore, in addition to their own talent, they can advance so fast with the help of pills. Otherwise, the cultivation of golden elixir level will not be achieved at their age.


    In a word, the leakage of too much information, so that Feng nine''s eyes are bright: "it seems that your master son''s family is really strong ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Smell speech, gray wolf look serious back a sentence: "well, our master son status is extremely noble, nine childe, you can not miss the opportunity."


    Feng nine corners of the mouth smoked, speechless looked at him. Sure enough, what kind of master there is, what kind of subordinates.


    "Nine childe, where is my present?" His eyes were bright. Although the gift had to be turned in, it was exciting to see what the ghost doctor gave him.


    "The potion I prepared when I checked it." She handed the medicine to him from the space, and said: "although your master has some pills, but this is also my intention. Thank you for helping me run errands during that time." She was referring to the fact that he was asked to drugge murongbo at night.


    "Thank you very much


    As soon as the wolf''s eyes lit up, he happily took it, and said, "the nine childe''s potion is too rich to buy. It''s different from those given by my master. However, can you tell me about the effect and effect of this potion?"


    "What can help you improve your strength is suitable for the monks in the golden elixir period." As she spoke, she walked back to the room.


    I went to the Pharmacy Association for examination early this morning. I''m really sleepy at this time. I''d better go back to sleep. Entering the room at the same time, she said to the cold frost behind her: "I want to sleep for a while, no one will disturb me."


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, help to close the door, and then stand at the door.


    As soon as the shadow saw Feng Jiu''s return to the room, they looked at the wolf and said, "you''re lucky. The medicine made by the ninth childe will never be worse than those people''s. maybe if you drink this bottle of medicine, you can directly enter the period of primipara."


    The wolf was very happy at this time, but he didn''t lose his head. He carefully collected the potion: "the master said that I don''t want to rush Yuanying recently. He said let me take root. When he said it was ok, he would attack Yuanying again. By then, the foundation would be much more stable and the path of cultivation would be longer."


    "Well, where did the master go? Why haven''t you been back so long? " The wolf looked around, but he didn''t see his master''s figure. He couldn''t help wondering.


    As far as the personality of their master is concerned, people who prefer to stay in the room rather than go out and walk around think that they will come back after a circle around, but they have not seen anyone yet.


    Just, let two people did not expect is, after about a column of incense time, their master son came back, but behind him was followed by a woman!


    "Isn''t it? Who is that woman? " Gray wolf some silly eyes, master out of a circle, on which to provoke people?


    "It looks familiar." The shadow said, staring at the woman behind their master.


    "Familiar? I don''t think of it. I only know that if the ninth childe knew it, it would be fantastic. " As soon as the wolf said this, even the shadow was silent.


    Ling Mo Han''s face is slightly calm, and his whole body exudes cold air. However, the people who follow him seem to have no idea. He has been following him, trying to talk to him.


    Entered the inn directly on the second floor, Ling Mo Han swept the closed wing room, looked at the gray wolf and asked: "where is she?"


    "Nine young master is taking a nap."


    The wolf said in a hurry, and then aimed at the bottom is looking around, and called the shopkeeper to talk to the woman one eye, whispered: "master, who is that woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Ling Mo Han swept his one eye, did not answer the direct into the room, leaving only a sentence: "don''t let people disturb my rest."


    Looking at the door slamming, the wolf touched his nose and looked at the shadow. Seeing his contemplation on his face, he asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "That woman, I remember." As soon as the shadow said, his eyes moved away from the woman below and landed on the wolf.


    "Who is it?" He also often followed the master, why did not think of who this woman was?


    "The tutor from the third-class country of six star college is also the master''s admirer." Shadow said, looking at the woman downstairs, way: "I didn''t expect, in this place can also touch up."


    Speaking of this, his face had a bit strange, he was thinking, what would this woman look like if the ghost doctor saw it? This is the master''s admirer.


    "Oh? It''s her! No wonder I feel familiar The wolf suddenly remembered who the woman was downstairs.


    When their master son mingled with the six Star College of qingtengguo as Ling Mohan, the woman was said to have been pestering the master of his family. They had met him, but for a while, they didn''t expect that the female tutor of the six star college would come here and meet the master.


    "Well, what would the ghost doctor do if he saw the woman below?" Gray wolf asked curiously, a pair of eyes twinkled with excitement.


    The shadow glanced at him: "will you know then?"


    Hearing this, although they knew it was true, they were excited. They did not worry that the ghost doctor would suffer losses from the woman. They just wanted to know what would happen to the ghost doctor if he saw a woman who dared to pester the master?


    Jealous? They didn''t seem to have heard what it was like to be jealous of the ghost doctor. They couldn''t imagine that picture.


    Angry? That''s very likely.


    However, what kept them waiting for a while was that Feng Jiu slept until it was getting dark, and red lanterns were lit up in the street. Among them, even their master had already woken up, walked out of the room, came to the first floor and sat down.


    As for the woman, she never left since she came back after their master. Therefore, when Ling Mohan came to the first floor to drink tea, she was not afraid of his cold spirit to come to his table and sat down, a group of familiar looking for words.


    Of course, Ling Mo Han was just drinking tea quietly, without a word. Even, he didn''t even look at the beautiful woman.


    Until, heard the sound of opening the door from the wing room on the second floor, the eyes moved slightly, as if, in anticipation of what general sit quietly.


    Feng Jiu, who has just woken up, still has a faint sleepiness on her delicate face, and her half squinted eyes are a bit lazy. She wears a dazzling red dress on her body, and her lapel may be sleeping. She has not finished finishing her clothes, but is still slightly open, revealing a piece of snow-white skin. Between her hands and feet, the whole person is permeated with a languid breath. She slightly raises her hand and yawns Asked at random a guard at the door of the frost.


    "Is uncle back?"


    "Just sit down and come back." Leng Shuang answered, her eyes swept downstairs.


    Feng Jiu listened and went to the fence and looked down. At this, she couldn''t help but open her eyes. The sleepiness of the whole person suddenly woke up. Her face was incredible and curious.


    "Am I right? Did Uncle bring the woman back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    On hearing this, the gray wolf, who had been waiting for her to wake up, said, "no, no, nine childe, don''t get me wrong. She''s not brought back by my master, but by myself."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine blinked an eye, a face of curiosity: "know?" Do you dare to stick to uncle? That''s too bold.


    "She is the tutor of qingtengguo six Star College, and the master''s admirer. It is said that she is the daughter of a family who went out from the third class country, and somehow she has been pestering my master." Speaking of this, he quickly promised: "but my master never gave her a good look, you can not misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    She turned her eyes and looked at Ling Mo Han, who was sitting and drinking tea but didn''t drive the woman away. There was a sly light in her eyes, and the smile on her lips was even a little weird at this moment.


    "No, no, I won''t get it wrong." She smiles, squints, waves her hand, and steps down.


    Ling Mo, who is drinking tea, has a trace of expectation in his heart. He really wants to know how to deal with a woman when she entangles him?


    Jealous? This is unlikely. The woman doesn''t know what vinegar is.


    Happy? Well, this is more in line with it. It is estimated that he will try his best to sell it out!


    "Mo Han, my home is in this area. Since you are here, why don''t you go and live in my house? You can''t live in your own home in an inn. " The woman said in a soft voice, the beautiful eyes have been filled with the light of joy.


    She did not expect so long no news, unexpectedly let her meet here, this is not fate what?


    "Uncle, who is this beautiful sister?"


    Feng jiuxiao narrowed a pair of eyes, beautiful and delicate face carrying harmless and simple, looking at the woman at the same time, a pair of hands also put on Ling Mo Han''s shoulder, let him a Zheng, slightly side head, looking at the tender ginger like fingers.


    When the woman heard Feng Jiu''s words, she was still happy, but when she saw that the visitor was a beautiful young man, she also put her hand on Ling Mo Han''s shoulder, leaned forward slightly, laughed, squinted and inquired, and was immediately displeased.


    However, she knew that the hair with a big beard in front of her eyes was Ling Mo Han. What she didn''t like most was that someone touched him. She was about to yell, but she saw a scene that made her look silly.


    "Awake? How did you sleep? " Deep and with magnetic sexy voice out, alcohol such as wine, people can not help listening to intoxicated.


    However, after he looked at the hand on his shoulder with a slight side, his deep eyes moved, and he naturally reached out and took Feng Jiu''s hand. He pulled her to his arms and held her in his arms.


    In this scene, not only the woman opened her eyes in amazement, but even the guests on the first floor all turned around to stare at the two people, but the difference was that they were more clear than the woman.


    As if to say, they knew it would be like this.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect this uncle to be so So shameless!


    She was trying to make fun of him. That''s good. Who knows he''s going to trick her? This, this she is not to rush forward to be taken advantage of by him?


    Besides, this is the first floor! He just hugged her in his arms in a man''s dress, and didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Is this forcing her to show her love?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Since he wants to play, she will accompany him to the end!


    So, she put her hands around his neck and buried her face in his neck socket. Her voice was a bit lazy and a bit like a coquettish whisper: "uncle is not around me, I don''t sleep well."


    Ling Mo Han''s body suddenly stiff, the whole person tensed up, only for the hateful little woman in his arms unexpectedly intentionally or unintentionally spray the breath in his neck socket, that is like a kitten''s intimacy whispering, but also a fire easily lifted him up.


    Feel the body is hot up, he can''t help but smile under his heart, is this infuriating upper body? He didn''t expect that when he met her, his self-control was out of control. What''s more, the little woman in his arms still looked up shyly and looked around.


    "Uncle, let me go! This is the first floor! So many people look at the impact


    The woman sitting on the opposite side of the table turned blue and white. Shocked and incredible, she looked at Ling Mo Han and the beautiful boy with enchanting and charming breath. At this moment, she finally knew why Ling Mo Han had no good face for women!


    Originally, it is not her charm is not enough, nor is she not good enough, but he is a broken sleeve! Only like men!


    As for the four people standing on the side, watching the two masters come and go in front of so many people, they feel helpless. The two masters don''t care about other people''s eyes when they play. They feel nothing, but when they see the surprised and astonished eyes around them, they feel numb.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care." He put his arms around her, picked up the tea in the other hand, took a sip, covered the smile on his lips, and then asked, "thirsty?"


    Seeing that he did not put down the teacup, but also a pair of eyes staring at her, Feng nine corners of the mouth took a puff, chatting with a smile: "no, not thirsty." She doesn''t want to drink what he has.


    "That, Ling, Ling tutor, I suddenly think that there are still things at home, I, I will not disturb you, you." The woman on the opposite side can''t see it anymore. She thinks that the man he likes is a broken sleeve. At this time, she even has the heart of death.


    Fortunately, she found it now. Otherwise, she had been thinking about how to find him!


    They turned their heads together, looked at the woman, and quickly got up to escape. Feng nine not from Leng for a while, can''t help but laugh out a voice.


    "Ha ha Uncle, it seems that you are not a great admirer either


    With a smile, he saw a pair of deep black pupils staring at her, which made her feel guilty and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, you seem to say that you can''t sleep well without me."


    At this time, nine smile in the soft eyes, and can''t start to smile.


    "Ah? Really? Why don''t I remember? "


    She said, struggling to jump out of someone''s arms, but was tightly held by the arm around her waist. She couldn''t move at all. Seeing this, she could only smile and look at him: "uncle, you see, this is the first floor, everyone is looking at it!"


    When the guests heard what they said, they couldn''t help laughing and waving their hands: "it''s OK. It''s OK. You go on. We don''t see it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Hearing this, even if Fengjiu is thick skinned, she is embarrassed to get up at this time. Her delicate face is covered with a faint blush, coupled with her slightly embarrassed expression. At the moment of Ling Mo Han, it is a pleasant and charming scenery.


    Ling Mo Han didn''t continue, just a slight hook on the lip, a smile floating in the lip, just, too many Hu Zi, can''t see.


    "I''ll accompany you to the night market in the city." He took her by the hand and stood up. He took her out without waiting for her to refuse.


    The four behind him looked at each other with a smile, and then followed.


    The guests on the first floor also burst into laughter, and when they saw many of them, they could see that the relationship between them was different. As expected, it was confirmed today.


    It seems that their eyes are still very hot, the two men''s eyebrows and eyes between the two have not escaped their eyes.


    It was evening when Feng Jiu woke up and spent a while on the first floor. At this time, he led him out of the inn. Seeing the red lanterns hanging in the shops on both sides of the street, the pedestrians in the street were very busy, but he also left the matters in the inn behind.


    Just, she looked down to see was led by a man, ten fingers double button hands, how to feel good strange?


    "Uncle, are you going to take me shopping like this?" She raised her hands with clasped fingers, and stared at him with a smile and a pair of eyes: "you want to attract the eyes of the whole night market!"


    I don''t think we can find a pair of them in the whole night market.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What pair? She''s not with him.


    "I don''t care. What do you care about?" He glanced at her, but his mood was cheerful.


    Before, I never thought that he would take a woman''s hand and walk slowly in the street with her fingers clasped. He only knew that this feeling was wonderful and made his heart happy.


    The corner of the eye aims at the woman who is looking around. The corner of her lips slightly raises, and feels that with her around, it seems to have the whole world. The sense of satisfaction and happiness is something that others can''t understand.


    However, it is easy to turn to her person, but difficult to turn to her heart. How can he do to make her happy with him?


    It seems that he has to think about whether he has to try the trick.


    They wandered into the night and went back after eating supper. There were few pedestrians in the street. Only the red lanterns hanging in front of the shops on both sides swayed gently in the night wind, which was very quiet.


    "Compared with the food in the tavern, the snacks on the street are really more distinctive. I''ve had a lot of food tonight, and I still can support it." There was a contented smile on her face.


    See her so easy to satisfy, Ling Mo cold eyes light slightly soft smile: "since you like, after every go to a place, I will take you to eat local snacks."


    Hearing this, her heart moved, her eyes toward him around, mixed feelings, not taste.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Mo Han asked, looking at her slightly lowered head, surprised at her mood change.


    Feng nine shook her head, because she did not know how to say, she did not know how to tell him, she did not know how to respond to the feelings, and was afraid that she could not respond to his pay and affection.


    In huaimo''s eyes, Ling''s eyes suddenly turn to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    There were only a few people left in the street, and dozens of people in black suddenly rushed out, one by one filled with bloodthirsty murderous spirit, and attacked this side with long swords. Because of the appearance of those dozens of people, several people who were originally closing stalls in the street screamed and left their things for their lives.


    The whole street because of the appearance of dozens of people in black, the breath suddenly changed, that kind of bloodthirsty breath and pressure immediately cage around, let the whole person air become solidified.


    Feeling unusual, Feng jiumou, who was protected in Ling Mo Han''s arms, flashed slightly and patted his hand: "let me go." These people''s strength is not simple, the lowest is the golden elixir cultivation, moreover, there are several of them are Yuanying monk!


    Sending out such a strong person, absolutely can''t be for her, but for the cold.


    No, maybe, it''s not the identity of Chong Mo Han, but his original identity! Otherwise, any force can''t send so many strong men at one time, and such a strong one is bound to want to take his life!


    By the way, it seems that tonight is the 15th day again. These people always seem to like the 15th. They think that Ling Mo Han is the weakest on the 15th night, and the Millennium cold will break out in the body!


    However, they did not know that her pills were suppressing it. Although the Millennium cold poison could not be untied temporarily, it would not attack again.


    In her body, there were ancient gods and beasts and Ling Mo Han''s protection. She was fearless to the pressure and murderous spirit from all directions. However, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, who were following her, turned pale under this pressure, and their mouths overflowed with blood.


    At the same time, a signal was sent out, and a bang broke out in the night sky like fireworks. In an instant, dozens of people in black appeared and attacked the man in black from behind.


    "Cold frost, cold China, come here!" She quickly drank, let two people close, at the same time released the ancient breath in the body, forming an air mask for them to block the powerful around them.


    See this scene, Ling Mo Han looked down at her, but did not let her go, still put her in his arms.


    The strength of the newcomer is the lowest level of gold elixir. Even if she is good at it, he still can''t rest assured that she leaves his side. Only by protecting her in his arms can he ensure that she won''t be hurt.


    "These people are all for you."


    Feng nine opened his mouth and frowned: "the strength is very strong. The bloodthirsty breath on each of them is stronger than that of the general killers. Moreover, it''s a deadly way to play. Your opponent is not simple!"


    "Are you afraid?" The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his deep eyes fell on her face.


    "Afraid?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. She asked, "if I said I was afraid, would you let go?"


    "No


    He hugged her tightly, and his black pupil gazed at her. His deep and magnetic voice was serious and overbearing: "to you, I will never let go, and you, also need not be afraid, even if it is dangerous, I will protect you, will not let people hurt you."


    Listening to this, her heart was shocked, a heart beating wildly, in the shadow of the sword, she was staring at him, as if there was a voice saying, don''t hesitate, don''t be afraid, try to believe, try to love


    However, the words are: "Alas! I knew it''s not good to have something to do with you. "


    Looking at a helpless but fearless woman, he laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Feng nine is very do not give face roll a white eye, not good gas way: "someone wants to kill you! I can still laugh. " Voice a meal, the line of sight falls on those black clothes person body, complexion is strange: "how do I know the dark place still has so many masters to protect?"


    One by one, it''s not the golden elixir peak, it''s Yuanying. It feels like a lot of rhythm. Where did this guy come from? Such forces, even the top families can not be compared!


    Moreover, her vigilance has always been not low! So many people in the dark, she did not find it all the way? Is her vigilance poor? Or are these people good at hiding breath?


    "You don''t know them, but they know you." Ling Mo Han said, looked at the people who were fighting in front of him. He put his arms around her waist and said, "give them here. Let''s go back first."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu takes a look at Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, and sees her as a shield against them. At this time, their faces soften a lot, but the atmosphere of fighting here is too strong to bear with their strength, so he nodded his head.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Gray wolf and shadow protect them to leave, and those who come out to attack in black are surrounded and killed by Ling Mo Han''s people


    It''s also good that there are no people in the street at night. As for the shops on both sides, they close the doors and windows early and hide. The fight starts in the middle of the night and ends in the middle of the night.


    Back at the inn, Feng Jiu asked people to prepare water for a bath. After rubbing his hair, he put on his inner garment and called out to the cold frost and Leng Hua outside: "you two come in."


    "Master." They entered the room and came to her.


    Feng Jiu saw that although he had eased his breath, he still looked pale. He took out two medicine bottles from the space: "you can drink these two bottles of medicine one by one, and have a rest early tonight."


    Two people did not answer, but hung down his head: "master, I''m sorry."


    At this moment, the two people know that maybe in the Phoenix Dynasty, they can protect themselves in front of the master, but when they go outside, with their strength, if they encounter a strong one, they can''t even protect themselves.


    However, Phoenix nine is a little smile, whispered: "those people are the lowest strength is also in the golden elixir level, moving is a number of young strong, its origin must be extraordinary, don''t say you, if I and small fire have a contract, I can''t stop that strong man''s pressure."


    "What''s more, those old monsters are old. You are still young. Don''t worry. If you practice slowly, you will become stronger one day." When she said this, she suddenly thought, those people are old monsters, what about Ling Mo Han? His cultivation is unfathomable. How could such a perverse perversion exist at the age of 25?


    After listening to her words, the two brothers and sisters looked at each other with a warm current in their hearts. The master comforts and encourages them at such a time. How can they let her down?


    "Thank you, master. We know." Two people respectfully line a gift, after taking the potion, this just went out of the room.


    On the other side, after ordering gray wolf and shadow to make some arrangements, Ling Mo Han came to Feng Jiu''s room. Seeing her holding her cheek and sitting at the table, she asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Feng nine glanced at him and asked, "how did you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Ling Mo Han saw that she only wore it inside, and her collar was flabby. She couldn''t help her eyes moving, and said, "didn''t you say that? Can''t you sleep well without me


    He came to the table and sat down, his eyes swept, and he was not free. He fell on the place where the spring was shining: "so, I came here."


    Seeing that his eyes have been aiming at her neckline, Fengjiu looks down. She has just bathed, and her inner garment is slightly loose. The spring light at her collar is looming. In fact, she can see a piece of snow-white skin, and really can''t see anything else.


    But the man''s eyes, from coming in for such a short time, have already aimed at her neckline twice. Is it true that men are like this? When you see the beautiful scenery of spring breeze, you will unconsciously take aim at it?


    "Good looking?" She asked with a smile.


    "Cough." Ling Mo cold dry cough, uncomfortable don''t open an eye, there is a kind of PEEP was caught in the embarrassment.


    "How about that?" She pulled the loose lining, showing a round and smooth shoulder, and then she gave him a wink.


    Originally uneasy to move his eyes, Ling Mo Han couldn''t help looking at her at the past, his eyes fell on the attractive fragrant shoulder, his eyes were deep and burning, and his voice was dumb and asked, "are you seducing me?"


    "No! It''s not promising. "


    She sneered and gave him a funny glance. She pulled up the coat: "how dare you run into my room in the middle of the night with such a little concentration?"


    Smell speech, he adjusted whole mind, glanced at her one eye: "meet you, I am indecisive, so, you had better not try to seduce me, otherwise, what happened can''t blame me."


    "Those people solved it?" She looked at him and poured him a glass of water.


    Ling Mo Han took over, sipped a pressure heart fire: "well, all dealt with." His expression is very calm, and his tone is also very unconventional. Obviously, such a thing is not the first time, and has been used to it for a long time.


    "It''s fifteen tonight. It seems that everyone likes to pick fifteen." She held her cheek in one hand, looked at him and asked, "how much medicine do you have left? There should be no reaction after eating? "


    "No matter how precious the fire attribute elixir is, it can''t suppress the thousand year cold in my body. You should use the blood of ancient fire phoenix!" Obviously, it is an inquiry, but the meaning is very positive.


    "Well, smart." She beamed with a smile, her eyes turned, and her voice was a little complacent: "so, I stole your thousand year old ginseng, and the things that pit you are enough. You know, my medicine is not easy to ask for."


    Hearing this, Ling Mo Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you want something in the future, just talk to me."


    "Will you give it when I tell you?" She asked with a smile as her eyes rolled.


    "Well, my things will be yours." Voice a meal, he looked at her deeply, way: "is me, also is yours."


    "Hehe, you can avoid it!"


    She was smiling, even if she was lustful, but she didn''t have the courage to attack him. When she thought of him being pressed on her, er, the picture was too beautiful to imagine


    After drinking a cup of water, Ling Mo Han put down the cup in his hand, and his deep eyes fell on her body. He suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand and held her up. He was so surprised that Feng Jiu cried: "what are you doing? In the middle of the night, let me down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "In the middle of the night, it''s time to go to bed."


    He took her in his arms and walked into the room, regardless of the struggle of her low voice. When he came to the bedside, he put her on the bed. Then, he took off his robe and tore off the beard on his face. He looked at the woman who was holding the quilt and staring at him, and said, "you sleep inside, I sleep outside."


    "You, you, do you want to sleep here?"


    She widened her eyes. The man said it himself. When she met her, he didn''t even have any self-control. How dare he run to squeeze a bed with her? This is the rhythm that you want to touch with firewood and fire!


    "Well." He nodded and a smile crossed his eyes.


    "No way!" She did not want to then refuse, like a little tiger like occupation of their own territory: "you go back to the next door!"


    "In order to ensure your safety, I''ll share the same room and bed with you all the way. If you refuse, you have to learn to adapt." He took off his coat or unfastened the button of his inner coat. Seeing that he occupied the whole Zhang''s Fengjiu, his eyes widened and his face was astounded.


    "You, you, don''t tell me you''re used to sleeping without clothes?" Words out, she is not aware of the swallowing saliva, eyes appear wolf light.


    See her a moment ago also a face of refusal, staring at him, this moment but swallowing saliva, eyes are already full of wolf light, directly staring at his stripping action to see, Ling Mo Han couldn''t help but glance at her, the corners of his lips could not be observed: "if you have that idea, I am also very happy to accompany."


    "Oh! I won''t get married if you do She sighed helplessly when he took off his boots and sat by the bed.


    "It doesn''t matter, because you will only marry me in the end." He was domineering, with a little smile, but did not lie down directly, but picked up the quilt and wrapped her into a ball, and then slept outside and held her in his arms directly.


    Also ignore a face of stunned staring at the woman, just gently patted her head: "good, sleep!"


    "How can I sleep when you wrap me up like this?" She stares, looking at her hands and feet are wrapped in the quilt, the whole person only exposed a head melon seeds, suddenly a face speechless.


    Can you sleep like this? Can she sleep that way? What''s the meaning of rolling her up like this?


    "Sleep with your eyes closed." He held the woman wrapped in the quilt and felt that in this way, he would not be confused.


    "You..." Feng nine stares at, words just come out, was hit by the acupuncture point, directly fell asleep in the past.


    "So you can fall asleep, sleep! When my self-control is better, you won''t have to wrap it like this. " He whispered with a smile. He thought that he would get used to her sleeping beside him for a few days, and then he would not disturb his mind by holding her whole body in his arms.


    As the night grew deeper, Ling Mo Han on the bed took the woman who had fallen asleep with a quilt in his arms and went to sleep with contentment. Because of the joy and joy in his heart, even if he was asleep, his lips also slightly touched a shallow arc


    The gray wolf and shadow, who were watching outside, looked at each other and breathed out a breath. The master was finally tough and domineering. The two of them stayed outside for a long time. They were really afraid that he would be driven out by the ghost doctor!


    But I can''t hear the sound inside. I think it''s all over. Well, after a good rest, as time goes on, everything will take for granted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The next morning, whether in the street or in the inn, everything seemed as usual, calm and lively. The fighting in the street last night seemed like an illusion. There was no body and no blood.


    The peddler began to set up stalls, yelling for business, and began a new day of busyness.


    At about Mo Chen time, Yu Lao and a president of the Pharmacy Association came to the inn. They inquired and learned that Feng Jiu lived in the Wufu Inn, so they came here early this morning.


    Yesterday, he left the examination, and the senior general called him over. Even the president of semi closed medicine refining was also disturbed. After discussion, they felt that such a promising pharmacist could not be missed.


    It''s rare that he came to the examination badge of their Pharmacy Association. This test is the level of medicine saint. If the sixteen year old medicine saint is in a few years, he will certainly be better. If they miss such a talent, they will regret it in the future.


    Therefore, after the discussion, the president of Yu Laohe guild came in person and planned to persuade Feng Jiu to become the elder of Keqing in their Pharmacy Association. They clearly understood that in a few years, the young man would have made greater achievements. At that time, if they wanted to climb up to him again, they would not be able to do so.


    "Gentlemen, the president of the medicament guild is looking for the young man in red."


    The shopkeeper personally led the man up, his heart beating wildly. He had been in the inn for so many years, but he met for the first time. The president of the black market came to visit him in person. Even the president of the Pharmacy Association and the famous Yu Yaosheng came to their inn to look for the young man in red.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year. His heart has been affected since the young people in red lived in it. If he does this again, he may be really sick.


    Gray wolf and Ying Yi didn''t know the president of the medicament Association and Yu Yaosheng, so when they heard that the person coming was the president of the medicament Association, they looked at them in surprise, not knowing which one was.


    When gray wolf and shadow looked at them, they were also looking at them. Although they were dressed as guards, they were even astonishing at their accomplishments in breath. They were secretly shocked.


    Old Yu, with a smile on his face, said, "my surname is Yu, and this is the president of our president. Today, I''m looking for Xiao Jiu to discuss something. Let''s pass it on behalf of you."


    Hearing this, the wolf suddenly said, "Oh, so you are The sage of medicine He wanted to say that you are the old man who left half of the words of the ninth childe! But think about it, it''s a turn to the mouth.


    "It''s my husband." Old Yu didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t know that Fengjiu would jump because of his mistake when he came back. He still said with a smile: "I don''t know Xiao Jiu he..."


    "Nine childe! It seems that I went to bed late last night. I haven''t woken up yet The wolf said, "no, please go downstairs first. I''ll report to you first..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ling Mo Han, who was dressed in a black robe and with a big beard, came out and glanced at several people outside the room. His eyes fell on the old Yu and the president. He asked calmly, "what do you want her for?"


    "Your Excellency


    "He''s our master, and he''s also our master''s son Well... " The wolf''s voice was blocked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to say the following words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Perhaps it is to see that Ling Mo Han''s whole body breath is not vulgar. The guild president on one side said: "we have something to discuss with him, but it''s not convenient to talk to outsiders. Please help us pass on the message."


    Smell speech, Ling Mo Han glanced at them one eye, step into the next door wing room, head also does not return to the side of the cold frost way: "go in and say to your master son."


    Leng Shuang nodded, and then she entered the wing room. When she saw the master who was rolled into a piece with only one head exposed, her eyes flashed, and she was surprised and called out: "master?"


    "Well..." Feng Jiu responded lazily without opening her eyes.


    "The president of the Pharmacy Association and Yu Lao are here."


    As soon as he said this, he saw that the master, who was still sleepy, jumped up from the bed, opened his eyes and looked at her. She was startled.


    "You said old man Yu came?"


    "Yes, their president also came and said that they had something to discuss with the master."


    Smell speech, Feng nine eyes turn around, then smile up, one side way: "quickly help me to take off the quilt, that guy actually rolled me up like this, made me not sleep well all night."


    Leng Shuang''s eyes crossed with a smile, helped her take the quilt away, waiting for her to wash and dress, and a wicked and natural and unrestrained Prince pianpianpian appeared again.


    Feng nine down the stairs, see her appear, downstairs in the old and the president will also stand up.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Jiu, you can get up." Yu Lao laughs and looks at the young man who walks down.


    "Yu Lao? Why are you here? " Feng nine asked, came to two people in front of.


    Old Yu chuckled and said, "I packed a wing room in the restaurant not far ahead. How about talking about it when I get there?"


    "Good." She laughed and went out with a cold frost and cold China.


    On the second floor, Ling Mo Han looked at her who had left with them, took back her sight, and called the gray wolf and shadow up the stairs.


    When he came to the room of the restaurant, Mr. Yu introduced them to them first. Then, he said, "so when the president knew about it, he said that he would visit you in person. He also wanted to persuade you to put elder Keqing in our guild."


    "Yes, nine young master, I can raise your treatment and enjoy double sacrificial treatment, and I will also report it to the first-class and second-class guilds. In this way, no matter which country you go there, you can enjoy the highest treatment of elder Keqing. However, in this regard, if there is anything that the guild needs help from, in the future Fang, please help me. "


    The president was afraid that he would not look up to the original treatment, so he said that he would raise the salary and register in the first and second class guilds. He only hoped that the young man could cope with such a good treatment.


    "So..."


    Feng nine Ning eyebrow, a face of hesitation, but the heart has been excited to turn the sky, yesterday still said that the old man''s words left half, let her miss such a good opportunity, did not expect today they came to the door again.


    Well, such an opportunity is really good. If she refuses again, it will be unreasonable.


    The old man and the president looked at each other, and a heart was raised. He was afraid that he would refuse again. So he said, "Xiao Jiu, what do you think? If there is anything else you are not satisfied with, you can bring it up. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny smile: "rare president and in the old such kind of hospitality, if I refuse again some too ignorant of the current affairs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    After hearing this, the two people were very happy. They looked at each other and laughed: "good, good! That''s the deal. "


    The president of the guild directly took out a jade card representing the elder of Keqing: "I even brought the jade card of Keqing. Just in time, we will handle this matter well and celebrate it well."


    Smell speech, Feng nine can''t help but laugh, this is afraid she gave run not to become?


    The three of them have finished a series of procedures, and all the food and wine have been served. As elder Keqing is one, their relationship has also undergone subtle changes. Well, to be frank, there is some kind of involvement. If they stand on the same front, they will naturally be different from before.


    A meal to eat nearly noon, three people out of the restaurant, in the old said to send Phoenix nine back, was rejected.


    "No, it''s very close ahead. You go back and I won''t send it." She laughed and said to them.


    "Well, I''ll see you again." Two people said, this just arched to leave, full of joy to the guild.


    When they went far away, Feng Jiu threw the jade card in his hand and said with a smile, "what should be yours or yours, can''t run away."


    Standing behind her, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua looked at each other with a smile. For them, the master is happy.


    Feng nine looked at the busy street, eyes moved, last night''s scene, as if there was no general, and recovered as usual. This kind of technique, such processing means, visible Ling Mo Han''s origin is really unusual.


    Aristocrats in third class countries? royal line? It is estimated that his identity is far more noble than this one!


    Back to the inn, but unexpectedly did not see Ling Mo Han, only the gray wolf guard in the inn waiting for them, even a shadow did not see.


    "And your master? Out of the house? " She was a little surprised that the guy would go out, too?


    "The master went out to do something, and he might come back later. He told the ninth young master not to wait for him. He should eat and drink." The Wolf grinned, conveying his master''s words.


    "Who will wait for him She stepped upstairs, came upstairs, and waved to the wolf.


    The wolf was surprised. He went up and followed him into the room: "what''s the matter, Mr. nine?"


    "You see." She happily threw the jade card in her hand, and with a sly smile, "elder guest Qing, you''ve delivered it to your door again, and you''ve got more benefits. Have you made it?"


    "Haha, my master has known for a long time. He said that the ninth young master would not return empty handed."


    Smell speech, she immediately feel no fun: "your master son is God, pinch a finger to know, I would like to wait for him to come back to surprise him!" Then he waved his hand: "you go out! I''ll practice for a while. Don''t let anyone disturb me. "


    "Yes." Now the wolf is obedient to her words, because their master has an explanation. She will be his woman, that is, their wife. Naturally, she can''t be disrespectful.


    After the door was closed, she glanced at the cloud swallowing beast lying in the corner of the wing room, and then she flashed into the space.


    In the evening, Ling Mohan came back, and after learning that she had become a guest Qing, he just laughed. It was certain that the Pharmacy Association would not miss such a good opportunity to win over.


    And that night, Feng nine against him, early closed the door and window, he can only go back to the next door to sleep.


    Two days later, the chairman of the black market came to the door again, bringing the news of Su Xi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Mr. nine, the news that you asked to check has been passed on today. As soon as I get the news, I will come to see you." Black market Ke will smile and walk into the wing room of Phoenix nine.


    "Oh? So fast? " She was a little surprised at the speed with which he searched the news. In only two or three days, she actually found out? This ability is not bad!


    "Hehe, you can''t wait to help you with your work." Ke would smile and see that the room was full of their own people, so he directly said: "speaking of it, this is also called Su Xi. Otherwise, it would not be found out so soon."


    "I listened to the nine childe''s suggestion and went to the big family. After this investigation, I found out that the name of Suxi in the painting was Lin, which was the lineage of Lin family in Sanjiang city of Dayan. The younger generation of Lin family called her aunt Suxi. Her elder brother was the head of the Lin family, a monk of Yuanying. She was also over 60 years old, but I found out from my investigation Before taking the Zhuyan pill, his face has been maintained for two decades. "


    At this point, Ke Huichang couldn''t help laughing, and his face showed appreciation: "due to in-depth investigation, I also learned some Xin Mi. It turns out that she fell in love with her brother''s sworn brother Feng Sanyuan decades ago. It is said that Feng Sanyuan only comes from a small country of ninth grade. However, she doesn''t want to be able to make this Su Xi fall in love with her at first sight. If he doesn''t marry, he must be outstanding."


    President Ke didn''t notice Feng Jiu''s strange look and went on: "it''s a pity that Feng Sanyuan was married at that time. It''s said that her father and brothers all decided to let Feng Sanyuan marry Ping''s wife at that time, but later, the Lin family lady refused, it is said, because..."


    Feng Jiu listened to the news that President nako had come to find carefully. Some unknown information was still known in detail under the deliberate inquiry of the black market. The more she listened, the brighter her eyes became. She even appreciated the aunt Su Xi, who had never met before.


    She felt that her grandfather was not the enemy, or else she would not have hurt a person in Fengfu. What''s more, many clues showed that she must have known her grandfather, but she didn''t expect that her grandfather, who is like an old urchin, still has such a romantic history.


    After hearing the news from President Ke, she finally knew why he said that Aunt Suxi was a character. A woman falls in love with her husband, and she has such a family background and power. As long as she has a crooked heart, she doesn''t have to wait for so many years.


    But she did not, but chose not to destroy the family of her loved ones. She kept silent and waited for decades.


    Her love, not possession, but guardian, such love, moving.


    "According to the latest information, there seems to be an old man with wine gourd on his waist in the Lin family. It is said that Suxi sent someone to take him away after he left the pass. It''s really bold. However, the handsome Lang Jun who lived several decades ago has now become a bad old man. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to get together."


    Speaking of this, President Ke shook his head and sighed. As a man, he knew very well that if he really loved someone, he could not bear to face a double decade old lover with his old face, because that was too cruel. Even if his lover didn''t care, he could not be indifferent to himself as a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu finally couldn''t help laughing, not to mention, when she thought of her grandfather''s forced marriage by a woman with double looks and ten years of age, she couldn''t help but steal the joy? Even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it must be very interesting.


    "Thank you so much. I know." She said with a smile, which is good news for them who have been worried about their grandfather.


    Hearing this, President Ke stood up and arched his hands and said, "then I won''t stay any more. Good bye. If I can see you again in the future, I will do my best to the landlord."


    Feng nine stood up to send him, and at the same time took a medicine bottle and handed it to him: "this is a bottle of medicine made in the past two days. It can be regarded as a little thank you. Although it can not cure your old injury, it can ease your old injury attack."


    After hearing this, President nako was very happy and said thanks again and again, and then he left.


    In the room, watching her walk in, Ling Mo Han asked: "when to start?"


    "As soon as possible, of course. I want to meet aunt sushi now." She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. Such a woman is really rare in the world. How could her grandfather miss it?


    Seeing her expression, Ling Mo''s lips were slightly hooked and said: "there is only Zhuyan pill in this world, but there is no pill or medicine that can make people eat younger. Your grandfather and that Suxi want to come together. It''s really hard, as the surname Ke said."


    If it''s someone else, as long as they have the ability, they will pick beautiful women. Even a hundred year old Yuanying old monster can make a woman in her twenties and twenties into a warm bed. The difference in age is not a problem at all.


    But, like her grandfather, it''s hard. If a woman treats him like that, if he is young and OK, how can he accept his old face to appear in front of his loved ones in his old age?


    "The world is so wonderful, whether it is pills or potions are endless changes, how do you know that there will not be a pill that can let people return to youth?"


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him, and her eyebrows were filled with flying confidence: "the way of medicine is mysterious and changeable. As long as I deeply study, I believe it is not a problem to develop such pills. Moreover, since there are no such pills in the world, then if I develop them, then my name of ghost doctor will really be famous all over the world."


    Looking at her eyebrows and eyes flying, his smile deepened: "well, others don''t know, but if this person is you, I believe it can be." As soon as the voice fell, he picked up the tea and sipped it gently.


    Smell speech, Feng nine glanced at him: "don''t come to this set, this road still has to sleep separately, you dare to sneak into my room in the middle of the night, hum! You won''t lift it for a minute


    "Cough!"


    Before he could swallow a mouthful of tea, he choked because of her words. He coughed twice, put down the cup, and glanced at her with a slightly angry look. The woman, in front of the four subordinates, really dared to say anything.


    Standing on one side of the gray wolf and shadow can not help but smile.


    And Leng Shuang still looks cold, but she also has a smile in her eyes, only Leng Hua grins with a smile on her face.


    Feng nine Chao picked his eyebrows and chuckled: "don''t think I''m joking. I''m serious. If you want to taste the taste of gray wolf, you can have a try."


    Smilingly, the wolf''s smile on his face suddenly became stiff, and he couldn''t smile at once


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    It was definitely a nightmare for him. He would never think of his experience of being stabbed by a ghost doctor and being sent to the waiter''s house by the master. If it had not been mentioned by the ghost doctor, it would have been forgotten by him.


    "Cold and cold, clean up, we are ready to go." She chuckled, turned and left the room to wait for them downstairs.


    "Yes." They answered and cleaned up some things in the room.


    Ling Mo Han stood up and went down with him. The shadow was behind him. The gray wolf went back to the next room to take back some things he had brought, and then he went to gather below.


    Xiao tunyun ran down by himself, and the old white was led out. The group of people said they would go and go. When they got out of the gate, they took a spaceship and left for Sanjiang city


    At this time, the Lin family was still in his humble gray clothes with wine gourd on his waist. At this time, he was walking in the forest house with his hands in a hurry. From time to time, he glanced back at the people three meters behind him and quickened his pace.


    However, as soon as he quickened his pace, the people behind him also quickened their pace. In short, he kept a distance of three meters and was not pulled far away.


    When people in the mansion saw it, they only pursed their lips and grinned, saluted, and then went on their own business. For such a scene, these days in the house appeared, walking in front of the Feng old son, followed by their Lin Fu Su Xi aunt.


    Why don''t a lot of old people look so ugly? Although strange, no one dares to ask, and no one dares to disrespect the old man Feng. Not only did aunt Su Xi warn him, but also the head of the family said that it was his brother. Who dares to be disrespectful? Wait to be expelled from the mansion!


    When he came to a pavilion, the helpless old man Feng stopped, looked back and said, "Su Xi, don''t follow me any more. Let me go! If you say you''ve taken me here, I can''t see my son, even my precious granddaughter. What''s the matter? "


    "Brother Sanyuan, if you nod your head and promise me, I will not leave you here. As long as you nod your head, not to mention going back to the Phoenix Dynasty, I will follow you along with you." She said softly, her eyes burning at him.


    "Suxi, I said, why are you so stubborn? It''s really not right for us


    Father Feng was really helpless. She couldn''t listen to him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that all the senior and junior members of the Lin family came from her, and they all acquiesced. What can he do?


    Su Xi looked at him faintly, with a pain in his eyes: "it was not possible before, and it was really inappropriate, because you got married, but now, your wife passed away for many years, your son has become the head of a country, your granddaughter is also so big, what is not suitable? I have been waiting for you for so many years. Do you want me to wait endlessly


    "May, may, problem, not these..." On her eyes, his whole person withered down, and even spoke in a low voice.


    As soon as she moved, she came to him in an instant. Her young and plump body blocked him and pressed her step by step: "am I too young and beautiful? Others hope that their women have always been young and beautiful! You use this as an excuse to push me away


    looked at the Lingnan figure standing in front of himself, and the old man of Feng''s face turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Su Xi saw staring at the beautiful eyes, and quickly bent to help him up: "you see, I am so terrible?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it myself." He didn''t even dare to move her eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Xi bit his lips, some embarrassed, but also some sad, her eyes slightly red looked at him, covered her face with sleeves, and ran away quickly.


    "Alas


    The phoenix old man son helpless one sigh, in the heart has unspeakable feeling. After a long time of drinking, he got up and took the wine out of his waist.


    In the dark, two secret guards followed. It''s not that they want to follow, but the master of the house tells him not to let him slip away.


    Out of the gate of the Lin family, the old man Feng breathed out a deep breath, straightened his clothes and walked to the street. He is a bad old man. His gray robe is not very impressive. The only special wine gourd on his waist is the wine gourd on his waist. Walking on the street like this, he will not attract other people''s attention.


    Instead of going to a place like a tavern, he found a corner and sat on the street, drinking wine, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Maybe it was because he looked like a vagrant old beggar. Someone even lost him a silver coin, which interrupted old Feng''s thoughts with a bang. He regained his mind and picked up the silver coin with a strange look.


    The two dark guards in the dark couldn''t help but gasp at the corners of their mouths, because the old phoenix had been in their Lin family for some time, and the owner told the dark guard to inquire about the affairs of the Phoenix emperor. Therefore, they knew that the old man was the father of the Phoenix king of the Phoenix Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect that he didn''t have any airs at all. After walking around the street for a few times, he actually found a corner to sit down and drink. Unexpectedly, some people lost silver coins to him. Is this treating him as a beggar?


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he had no plan to go back. Two dark guards whispered, and one of them went to the mansion.


    Su Xi, a simple and elegant dress, followed the dark guard. From a distance, he could see the figure sitting in a daze at the corner of the street. Looking at him, he did not know what he was thinking. His face was slightly frowned, and there was a trace of sadness on his face.


    See such him, she suddenly heartache, in the heart suffused with sour, can''t help but ask himself, should not be so forced him?


    Originally ready to go past the pace, but also because he sat there in a daze and can not go, she stood quietly on the corner of the street, quietly looking at him, with him.


    Seeing this, the two guards in the dark looked at each other. They looked at the old man sitting at the corner of the street and aunt Susi standing on the other corner. They were speechless for a while.


    Until it was completely dark, the old man Feng slowly got up and went to the Lin family.


    On the other side of the street corner, Su Xi didn''t show up. He just watched from a distance and followed him quietly until he entered the gate of the Lin family and went to the courtyard. Then he ordered the servants to prepare some food for him.


    A man in his forties came out and saw Su Xi with a smile: "Auntie, my father is looking for you. He said you were back and went to the study."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Well." Su Xi should a, show a smile to him, this just goes inside.


    Looking at her to go inside, he thought a little, called the next dark Wei to inquire, knew that she went out to look for the old man Feng, but they came back one after the other.


    "Let the kitchen stir fry two more dishes and wine. In addition, I''ll take out the bottle of spirit wine that I treasure. I''ll go and have a few cups with Uncle Feng." He laughed and motioned for the guards to go to his yard to fetch wine.


    After a while, the guard brought the wine to him, and he saw that he was carrying the wine in his hand and went to the courtyard of old man Feng.


    At this time, the old man Feng was sitting in the courtyard drinking wine, looking at the moon above his head, thinking, he was so abducted, do not know how anxious Feng wench? Although the things there have been dealt with well now, the people who worship his elder brother should not have told Feng Xiao and Feng wench that he is here.


    "Alas


    "Uncle Feng, why are you sighing?" The middle-aged man came in and looked at the old phoenix sitting in the courtyard with a smile.


    "It''s Chengzhi! Why are you here? " The old man Feng saw that the man was the eldest son of his elder brother, and he motioned: "sit down."


    "I heard from the porter that as soon as you came back, I wanted to come and have a drink with you. You see, you know you like wine, but I have brought my precious spirit wine." He laughs and comes to the table with the wine jar.


    Hearing that there was a good wine, the old man Feng was also full of spirit: "do you treasure it? Last time, your father brought me a jar of wine. Tut Tut, the wine is so mellow that I can still feel my saliva when I think of it. Sure enough, there are so many good wines here


    "I can''t be worse than my father''s, if you don''t believe it, try it." He took the cup and poured him a small half.


    How can you taste a cup so small


    Hearing this, Lin Chengzhi shook his head and laughed: "ha ha, uncle Feng, you haven''t eaten yet? It''s not good to drink on an empty stomach. I''ll take a small sip first. I''ll have a few drinks and dishes ready, and I''ll deliver them right away. "


    Just say, see a few maid carrying things come in, not his call for wine and vegetables, but vegetable Xi let the kitchen room to prepare dinner.


    "My aunt had it prepared in the kitchen." A maid said, smiling back. In the forest house, all people call Su Xi as aunt.


    "Hehe, uncle Feng, eat some first. Don''t eat too much, or you won''t be able to drink much wine." He laughed, patted the wine jar and said, "I got this jar of wine, but I didn''t want to take it back."


    "Ha ha ha, good! Wait, and the old man will stay with you tonight With a loud smile, Mr. Feng ate something first. Seeing that the food and wine were also delivered, he asked people to withdraw the food and drink with Lin Chengzhi.


    The old man has been away from home for a long time. In addition, he has been entangled with Su Xi in the Lin mansion. The relationship between him and Su Xi makes him worried. As soon as he drinks tonight, he also lets go of the wine. From the first small cup to the last, they drink until the deep night.


    In fact, Lin Chengzhi didn''t drink much, but he drank a lot. Looking at his drunk and smoked father Feng, Lin Chengzhi showed a smile. He glanced at the aunt who had been watching in the dark and didn''t come. He asked, "Uncle Feng, do you have my aunt in mind?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    On hearing this, Su Xi in the dark couldn''t help mentioning it slightly. He looked at the man who was drunk, smoked and blushed.


    "What, what?" The old man Feng was drunk and confused. He didn''t hear what he said.


    Seeing this, he crossed a smile in his eyes and continued to ask: "Uncle Feng, do you have my aunt''s in your heart?"


    "Your aunt?" The old man Feng belched his wine, his eyes half narrowed, his head shaking with one hand, as if he were going to fall down at any time.


    "Well, my aunt, sushi."


    "Susi, Suxi is a silly girl. Why does she fall in love with such a bad old man as me? I''m a bad old man. I''m not worthy of her. " He waved his hand and said.


    "But you should know that my aunt doesn''t care."


    "But I care!"


    He seemed to be angry suddenly. He knocked the wine bowl in his hand on the table, and half a bowl of wine overflowed. Then he listened to him and said, "what if you have her in your heart? Love her should give her the best, I can''t, so I pushed her again and again, but the silly girl rushed up again and again, I hurt my heart again and again, you said, do you think she is stupid? Is it stupid? "


    "I want to escape. The old man wants to escape this afternoon!" He suddenly heavy said, and then take the wine bowl on the table vigorously beat, the next moment, but also frowned, a face of embarrassment: "but I think, I escaped, she really will wait for me, then I really sin, I thought all afternoon, also did not want to start to come, you say, what should you do?"


    He took up the wine bowl to drink, only to find that the wine in the bowl was spilled, so he drank loudly: "pour wine!"


    Lin Chengzhi was startled by him. He gave him a strange look, and then he fell down again: "I will marry her! It''s not a problem that can''t be solved. Anyway, my aunt likes you and won''t care about you being older than her He also took a sip of wine and was slowly frightened by his heart.


    "No! Old scalp is wrinkly, how can harm element Xi? No, I can''t


    "Poof! Cough


    Hearing his words, Lin Chengzhi was choked by the wine. He glared at him and thought that the way of thinking and speaking of Uncle Feng was too unpredictable. Even his skin was wrinkled, and such words could be said, which really made him cry and laugh.


    "Come on, uncle Feng. Have another drink." He couldn''t help but smile and pour him another drink.


    However, after drinking two bowls of wine, master Feng finally fell drunk. The whole man was lying on the table directly, and his mouth was still whispering: "no No way... "


    "Uncle Feng? Uncle Feng Lin Chengzhi called twice. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he looked at the dark place and said with a smile, "aunt, uncle Feng is drunk."


    Su Xi came out of the dark and moved her steps to the table. Looking at the old man Feng who was drunk, she asked, "how do you think of looking for him to drink?"


    "Hey, aunt, I''ve known uncle Feng since he came here for decades. I haven''t had time to reminisce with him recently. When I had time tonight, I took some wine to have a drink with Uncle Feng and have a chat with him."


    As soon as he spoke, he stood up and looked at his aunt with a deep smile: "Auntie, you and my father''s method is too gentle, so let uncle Feng can''t do it. He dare not take that step. If aunt really decides that he will not marry in this life, then tonight is an opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Hearing this, Su Xi took a look at him, and then looked at the old man Feng, who was drunk and unconscious. His heart moved.


    "Aunt, it''s late at night, so I''ll go back first." Lin Chengzhi made a courtesy and left with a smile.


    Su Xi looked at the man lying on the table, slightly stopped for a moment, and called: "brother three yuan? Brother three


    "Well? Is it plain or rare The phoenix old man son involuntarily calls, although the eye is half open, but already drunk score not clear thing.


    Su Xi showed a soft smile: "it''s me. You''re drunk. I''ll help you in." She helped him up and went to the room.


    The dark guard stares at two people to enter the room, momentarily silly eye. They don''t really want to You want that?


    Sure enough, they really had to do it. Seeing that they brought a jar of wine, he directly accomplished it.


    If he doesn''t wash her clothes in the room, he will not help her to wash her clothes?


    Struggling in my heart, I think of what he and Chengzhi said tonight. Just as Chengzhi said, he would not dare to let him take that step. In this case, why not let her take this step?


    Anyway, in this life, she has identified him.


    After making up her mind, she felt nervous, shy, uneasy and uneasy. She stood by the bedside for a while, thinking that there was a secret guard guarding the courtyard. So, she went out of the room and glanced at the dark place: "you all step back and guard outside the hospital. Don''t let anyone disturb you."


    "Yes A few dark guard eyes a light, this sound is, deserve to be very happy, a body, came to the courtyard outside guard.


    Su Xi took a look at the outside, closed the door again, turned inside and came to the bedside. Looking at the people on the bed, she lowered her head slightly, raised her hand, and slowly untied her clothes


    In another courtyard, Lin Chengzhi returned to his courtyard with a smile on his face. Before entering the room, his wife opened the door to welcome him out.


    "Husband, I heard you went to have a drink with Uncle Feng?" The first lady came to him and smelled his wine. Seeing the smile on his face, she was surprised and asked with a smile: "does your husband look happy? Did you have a good conversation with Uncle Feng? "


    "Hehe, uncle Feng, still likes drinking as much as before." He shook his head, laughed, put his arm around her belt, and she came into the room and said, "I''m really happy tonight. Well, I''m more curious about tomorrow morning than tonight."


    Speaking of this, he laughed again. Seeing his wife''s surprise, he asked people to bring water in to wash him, and asked, "what''s going on tomorrow morning? You look like you have something to be happy about? "


    Go out and come back. It''s a mystery.


    "I took the spirit wine I had collected for uncle Feng to drink, but it seems that I haven''t wasted a jar of my treasure for many years tonight." He laughed, washed his hands and face, and then took the cloth to wipe his hands. He put away his servants, took off his coat, and said, "our family should soon have a wedding ceremony. Tomorrow morning, you can call up several younger brothers and sisters, and help the aunt to make a good arrangement. We are such an aunt. We must have a beautiful marriage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Hearing this, the eldest lady was stunned for a moment and asked in dismay: "you, you should not have drunk uncle Feng? Is my aunt here? "


    "My father and aunt always said that they would not force uncle Feng to give him some time. But in my opinion, uncle Feng did not dare to take that step, and my aunt only recognized him. In this case, I added a fire to help aunt Feng." Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "I don''t know if my father will smoke me when he knows about it tomorrow. Forget it. I''m tired to get Uncle Feng drunk tonight. I''ll have a rest. You''ll wake me up tomorrow morning."


    With that, he went to the inner bedroom, leaving only a little silly Eyed Lady there.


    This night, seemingly quiet, and the past impermanence, however, this night, destined to happen something, change something


    When the first ray of sunshine slants into the window in the morning and falls on the indoor floor, two shadows can be seen to sleep behind the gauze bed.


    The old man Feng in deep sleep only felt that this sleep was very comfortable, especially the dream that he had at night, it was so wonderful that he didn''t wake up and wake up.


    When the hands moved, they felt the smooth skin, and even felt that there was a body with red fruits clinging to his body. The body temperature of the two people melted with each other. They were intimate and extremely warm and comfortable.


    He didn''t even want to move his hand and touch it again. But when he heard a faint whisper in his ear, he was stiff, and he suddenly opened his eyes. He couldn''t see it. He was so scared that his face turned white. He actually jumped up with the quilt and was tripped by the quilt. The whole person rolled out of bed with a thump.


    "Hiss! Ah


    He fell to the ground, and his body was still holding the quilt tightly. With a look of amazement and disbelief, he glared at the woman who was awakened by him. When he saw the woman sitting up with red fruit, his old face turned red from white, because he pulled the quilt down, and she had no cover.


    "Su, Su, Su, Su Xi I, I, I... "


    His mind was blank, and he didn''t know what to say, especially when he saw that Su Xi on the bed was raising his hand to pick up the gauze curtain after he was stunned. When the young and exquisite figure, which had been looming faintly, was displayed in front of him like that. His waist and limbs, snow-white skin were covered with red marks, and his plump * * was infuriated and attractive. He only felt a rush of fire and his nose As soon as I was hot, something seemed to flow down.


    Seeing that he was staring at her, she even had nosebleed. She couldn''t help but look down and found that she didn''t have an inch thread on her body. Suddenly, her pretty face turned red because of shyness. She quickly put down her gauze curtain and took out a suit of clothes from the space.


    "Bang!"


    The old man Feng, who had fallen to the ground, was sitting on the ground with his quilt in his arms. He could see the beautiful behind the scenes. His memory of last night suddenly flowed out like a flood. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Only one sentence appeared in his mind.


    It''s over He is out of his day


    Just dressed Su Xi came out and saw him fall down like that. She got out of bed and helped him up: "brother Sanyuan? How are you doing? " One side pinched his people, let him calm down.


    When the man was excited, the fainted old man Feng woke up again, but when he saw that he was holding him, he pulled up the quilt and covered his head and rolled to the ground: "sushi I have no face to see you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Su Xi looked at the masked person who was hiding in the quilt and rolled away on the spot. For a moment, she thought he would be angry when she woke up. But she was hiding in the quilt and rolling out all the time. She was even more shy than she, who had just broken herself?


    Looking at the person hiding in the quilt, she moved her mind and thought of his ostrich mentality. Since things have come to this stage, if there is no more fire, he will have to shrink back. Therefore, she endured the smile on her face and did not call him, so she sat quietly by the bed watching.


    The old man Feng hiding in the quilt was so ashamed that he just wanted to find a hole to drill in. He actually, unexpectedly, gave Su Xi to


    Thinking of the red mark on her body when she didn''t wear inch thread, and the spring color that he regarded as a dream last night, he only felt the nose bleeding again under the quilt.


    He has been cultivating his mind for so many years. Since his wife passed away, he has never touched a woman again


    It''s too late. It''s too late!


    This if let his son or Feng wench to know, have to shame to death his old face.


    But, but he gave the person to sleep, how also must give an account? Thinking of this, his heart beat wildly, only feeling that he was back in his youth. This feeling immediately made him feel ashamed.


    What can we do? Yeah? Why is it quiet? Did you hear her?


    He was puzzled, uneasy and uneasy. He carefully opened the quilt and looked out of it. Looking towards the bed, he saw her sitting there with her eyes slightly red, lifting her sleeve and sobbing.


    See this, he a heart suddenly pulled up, the bottom gas is insufficient, timidly called a: "Su, Su Xi?"


    Su Xi put down his sleeve, looked at him with eyes in his eyes, bit her lips and looked at him quietly: "brother Sanyuan, I gave you my innocent daughter. Do you want to deny it? If you really don''t want to marry me, I''ll go and tell my elder brother to send you back. I''ll never pester you again. " She got up and was about to go out.


    "No, Suxi, don''t get me wrong, I, i..."


    He quickly took her in one hand, held the quilt in the other hand, and stood up with shrinking body. Looking at her with red eyes, he sighed in his heart and said honestly, "I, I don''t mean that."


    "It doesn''t mean much? Didn''t want to marry me, did you? I know, I know you don''t have me in your heart, so I let me wait for you all the time, and you won''t be moved by it for decades. In this case, I''ll let my elder brother send you back now, so that you don''t have to worry about your son and granddaughter all the time. "


    "No, no, no, I have you in my heart, I have you, just me and me..."


    Old man Feng was so anxious that he didn''t know how to speak. He didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t expect that things would happen like this. It was a bad thing to drink. If he wasn''t drunk, he wouldn''t make things so out of control.


    "How can you stay out of this courtyard? Is three yuan awake? "


    The old man Feng, who was holding the quilt in one hand, heard the voice of his big brother''s worship outside. His face turned white and his voice trembled: "no, no! Big brother is here! Why did he come early in the morning


    When she heard that he admitted that she was in her heart, she was glad to see him in such a hurry that she was panic and nervous. Even before he could put on his clothes, she was holding the quilt and whirling around. She could not help laughing and throwing his clothes to him, and said angrily, "don''t put them on quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    At this time, several dark guards looked strange, but with a smile in their eyes, they looked at the master and said, "aunt Su Xi is in there."


    Lin Boheng, who was about to step in, was stunned for a moment. Thinking that he had heard something wrong, he looked at the dark Wei and asked, "what did you say just now? Who is in it


    "Aunt sushi."


    Hearing this, he opened his mouth and pointed to the inside: "Su, Su Xi?"


    "Yes."


    Is stunned, listen to a familiar voice: "big brother."


    When he looked at the sound, he saw his sister was coming out of the room in the courtyard. Behind him was the Phoenix Sanyuan, whose head was lowered. He moved his mouth and glared at the old phoenix: "Feng Sanyuan! Come to my study As soon as the sound of fury fell, he turned around and turned away, but there was joy in his heart. The two men finally came together.


    In fact, it is not a dead knot for Sanyuan''s late years. If they are immortal practitioners, they will be able to regenerate even if their arms are broken by the time of their cultivation. As long as they are formed, everything is like a new life. The monks who enter Yuanying can keep their appearance in the state they want. As long as they continue to advance in a limited period of time, they will always maintain their peak state It is not impossible, and this is why the higher the cultivation, the younger.


    But after all, he is xuanxiu, not spiritual cultivation. Xuanxiu can only be ten years younger when he enters the Emperor Wu, and he can go back 20 years when he enters wuzun. That is to say, he must cultivate the strength of wuzun before he can recover to about 40. However, he is only now at the peak of Wuzong. How easy is it to reach the level of wuzun?


    After the door closed, he looked at the elder brother who was sitting in front of the desk. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could only say, "brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this."


    "You didn''t apologize to me. What you''re sorry about is Suxi. What do you want to do about it?" He asked, with a straight face and a low voice.


    In fact, this scene is very strange and funny. Lin Boheng, sitting in front of the book case, looks middle-aged and full of momentum, while the old man Feng standing in front of him is shrunk his shoulders and droops his head, like a child in front of an adult, standing there timidly and being disciplined.


    "I, I thought I would marry Su Xi again when I entered wuzun. At least by then, I could stand in front of her with more confidence. However, I didn''t expect that this would happen after drinking a jar of wine." He said in a low voice, thinking that things have happened, how to have a solution, so, hung his head and a face of shame.


    "This matter, I listen to big brother, big brother says what to do."


    Looking at him like this, Lin Boheng snorted heavily and said, "you are a man of practice. You should understand that you can''t care about the eyes of the world. What''s more, we are practitioners. Different from ordinary people, the higher our accomplishments are, the younger our appearance is. You can''t help but know that, for example, our three rivers city, the ancestor of Hou''s family is hundreds of years old, but He is still a noble young man in his twenties, and his descendants are older than him in appearance. Are those descendants of him have to be ashamed to go to the bottom of the ground in front of him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Old man Feng lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He knew what he said, but it was a little difficult to do. What''s more, it was a different thing.


    "If people who cultivate immortals care too much about people''s eyes, they will not go far on this road. Sanyuan, do you know why all the people in my house agree with you and Suxi''s marriage? Because they all know that, as long as their cultivation is outstanding, as long as they love each other, the age of appearance is not an obstacle for two people who love each other at all. We bystanders can see clearly and see clearly that you, the authority, have been lost in it. I am really disappointed. "


    He shook his head and sighed. Looking at him who wanted to open his mouth but didn''t, he continued: "if someone in my family doesn''t support it, it''s still the same thing. But all the people in the Lin family support it. What should you worry about? You''ve been living for decades. Why can''t you understand this? "


    "Big brother..."


    The old man Feng choked and was deeply moved. He knew that he was good for him. He was enlightening him. He knew that he had been trying his best to get through the barrier in his heart.


    Lin Boheng stood up, went to his side, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "this is settled. Big brother will let people turn over the day and help you two to implement this matter as soon as possible."


    "Big brother, no way." He shook his head.


    "What! No way? " When Lin Boheng heard this, he became angry and glared at him.


    Even Su Xi, who was hiding outside with Lin Chengzhi, was angry when she heard this. She thought he wanted to refuse again. She was about to go in. Chengzhi pressed her shoulder and told her not to be impatient and continue to listen.


    The old phoenix in the room quickly waved his hand and said, "no, brother, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to marry Su Xi, but I''ve been waiting for me for so many years. I want to go back to the Phoenix Dynasty and let fengxiao prepare for it. I want to marry Suxi home in fengfengfengguang. I want to give her a grand wedding. Otherwise, I''m sorry for her waiting for so many years."


    Maybe he was enlightened by his words, and he no longer cared about the difference in appearance. At this time, he decided in his heart that he must work hard to achieve the level of martial respect as soon as possible. When he returned to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, he must let the girl Feng quickly refine some advanced potions for him.


    Hearing this, Lin Boheng''s face showed a smile, and vigorously patted his shoulder: "good, good! You have this idea, big brother is very happy, ha ha ha ha


    Outside, eavesdropper Su Xi heard the words inside, his face also can''t help but show a happy smile. He finally agreed.


    Lin Chengzhi pulled his aunt out and said with a funny smile, "Auntie, is it my idea? With this, uncle Feng will become an uncle, and then Aunt can''t forget my nephew, the matchmaker. "


    "Don''t worry. I won''t forget you." With a low smile, she said a few words with him and left first.


    As for this time, outside Sanjiang City, a luxury spaceship fell down. After the spaceship was put away, Fengjiu and others led Laobai to the city. Looking at the Sanjiang city in front of her, she said with a happy smile: "do you think that if my grandfather saw me, would he be very surprised?"


    Other people just smile, and did not speak, only gray wolf low smile: "Hey, nine childe, I think the phoenix old man see you, will be scared."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Hearing this, Feng nine doubts and asks: "startled? What do you say? " I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I should be surprised to see her here!


    "Haha, when you see him, you will know whether it is a surprise or a fright." The wolf was laughing. An old man here is haunted by a beauty who looks like a double decade. If his granddaughter comes, he will be scared.


    Smell speech, she picked to pick eyebrow, can be scared by her really? Shouldn''t it?


    "Shall we find a place to live or go to the Lin''s first?" One side of Ling Mo Han asked, looking at her side. In the spaceship, he had torn his beard, revealing his original appearance.


    She thought about it and said, "you should find a place to live. As for grandfather, I''ll take a look at it quietly."


    "You go by yourself?" He raised an eyebrow: "the Lin family is not easy to enter."


    "Then we''ll just kill it? Surprise your grandfather? " With a sly smile in her eyes, she suddenly felt that she should give her grandfather a surprise. Well, maybe it was a fright, as the wolf said.


    "There are so many of us, we''d better find an inn first! If you want to go and have a look, I''ll show you later. " Ling Mo Han said, with her has been walking forward, feel still need to find a foothold first.


    "No problem." She should a, and called: "gray wolf, you ask the location of the Lin family."


    "Good." The wolf laughed.


    The group first found an inn and took the whole second floor. The wolf went to find out the location of the forest house.


    However, at the half column incense time, the gray wolf came back and said to Feng Jiu, who was sitting at the window on the second floor with his master: "Mr. nine, the forest house is less than half a column of incense time from here. After a few blocks, we will arrive. The forest house is an aristocratic family here. We can find out the location by a little inquiry."


    "Oh, that''s not far." She nodded to him to go to another table to rest.


    Ling Mo Han helped her with some dishes and said, "eat something. I''ll accompany you to go out for a walk."


    "Yes." She laughed and nodded her head. Looking at him sitting opposite, she asked with a smile, "you tore your beard. What am I calling you, Lord Yan?"? Or call you uncle? "


    Hearing the speech, his deep black pupil fell on her smiling face for a rest. He put down his chopsticks and looked at her. His fingers moved. A sound barrier bound wrapped the two people. At this time, his deep and magnetic voice came from his mouth.


    "My surname is Xuanyuan and my name is Moze. Remember, don''t forget."


    "Xuanyuan Moze?"


    Her heart set off a huge shock, Xuanyuan, but the emperor''s surname! Is he really from the royal family? No wonder, no wonder there are always people chasing him, and the strength of the killers sent out is still so strong, Xuanyuan surname, even if it is a first-class power, they only exist in the supreme eight empires!


    The eight empires are superior to the first-class powers. It is said that the eight empires are suspended in the sky and completely separated from the mortals, also known as the mysterious sky city.


    There, there is the most cruel elimination system. In the whole empire, both the peddlers and the subjects of the Empire are all people with excellent accomplishments. According to the interpretation, it is also the dream empire of the immortal cultivators. Only when they step in there and take root there, even the small friars of the Empire can change the families below the eighth class empire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Looking at her shocked look, his lips slightly hook: "so, you also want to become stronger, only stronger, can you join hands with me to meet the future wind and rain, when my woman, too weak can not."


    Feng Jiu moved her mouth, half a ring did not speak, she just feel incredible, the person in front of her is actually from the eight Empire Royal family! You know, such a place, that kind of power, not to mention the small countries of the ninth class, even the first-class countries have to look up to.


    "It''s too early to tell you about these things. You''ll know them later." As he spoke, he brushed his sleeves and removed the border. He picked up chopsticks and put vegetables for her: "come on, eat more."


    Feng nine looked at him and took up his rice bowl while eating and digesting the news. It was more astonished than simultaneous interpreting her grandfather''s history. Eight great powers, like the legendary place, were many of them who wanted to touch and touch, but she sat in front of her.


    Still a royal family, Xuanyuan Moze, this name has too much information.


    "Master, is that like, like, an old man?"


    Leng Hua''s voice suddenly surprised to spread, Phoenix nine to see. See his eyes fall on the street, she followed his line of sight, eyes emerge surprise: "really is grandfather!"


    She put down the bowl in her hand and lay prone by the window and looked at it curiously. At this time, her grandfather was following a woman in a light green dress. She was still conscious of being half a step behind. She seemed to want to open the distance, but she was held back by the woman.


    "Is that Aunt sushi?" She blinked curiously, her eyes full of excitement.


    "It should be."


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes also looked at the two people in the street, fell on the two people who were extremely mismatched in appearance, and said, "that woman is really sincere to your grandfather."


    A woman of a noble family, whose family background and conduct are all first-class, but only falls in love with the old man who is already in his twilight years. If it is not true love, what is the picture of him?


    "Well, I think so." Feng nine agreed and nodded: "although I know that they are about the same age, but Suxi girl is so well maintained. My grandfather is really under too much pressure to walk with her."


    He looked at her, deep black pupil across a smile: "you don''t want to refine return YAN Dan? Yes? Retreating? "


    "How could it be?" She raised her voice slightly and said, "I just think that it may be very difficult, especially when I''m not as good as medicine in terms of pills. I want to develop such pills by myself. Unless I continue to study on the Dandao and get to a higher level, otherwise, it''s really difficult."


    "I remember you didn''t say that last time." He said something funny.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but her eyes were full of smile and brilliance and said, "yes! Haikou exaggerates, but I do have that idea, and I will certainly try it. But before that, I have to develop a rejuvenation pill, so I can''t help my grandfather to advance again. Although xuanxiu is not as good as spiritual cultivation, as long as he reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can become younger. "


    She thought over and over again that her grandfather was now the peak of Wuzong. If she prepared the medicine to help him advance, it would be faster than her development of Huanyan pill. Therefore, she had such a mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "It''s hard for others, but easy for you." Xuanyuan Moze chuckled and looked at the two people on the street and said, "it''s hard for others to get an advanced potion even if it costs sky high price, but you can easily make it out. Therefore, it''s not difficult to help him advance."


    Feng Jiu''s eyes also fell on the two people on the street at this time. Their eyes were bright and cunning: "compared with this, I think it will be more interesting for us to follow the past. My grandfather goes shopping with women! Such a scene is not common. "


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "follow me? You go! I won''t go. " He doesn''t have the hobby of tracking people. If he does, he is only interested in her.


    "Well, then you can stay in the Inn and have a good rest! I''ll follow them She immediately stood up, called for Lengshuang and lenghua, and went out of the inn to the street.


    At this time, the phoenix old man who was held by Su Xi on the street was slightly red, and asked in a low voice: "Su, Su Xi, where are we going?"


    "Didn''t you say you''d come out with me and buy something?" Su Xi said, way: "just big brother said, in two days to send you back, but you can remember what you said, remember to let people come to hire, don''t go to no news."


    "No, No Feng said with a wave of hands.


    Not far behind, Feng Jiu, with Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, walked and stopped, sometimes stopping to look at the things on the side of the stall. In fact, she was listening and eavesdropping on the conversation between the two people in front of her.


    When she heard aunt Suxi say that when she went back, she could not help but wonder that her grandfather and aunt Suxi had developed so fast? Even talking about marriage?


    The heart is curious, continue to listen again, hear a let her not too calm news.


    "Remember, I''m your man, don''t make me wait too long."


    The phoenix old man son a listen even ear root all pan red, the way in a low voice: "Su Xi, this is the street!"


    "What''s wrong with the street? I''m also telling the truth. "


    "Yes, yes, I know, I know." He wiped his cold sweat and thought to himself, fortunately, he didn''t know anyone else, otherwise, his old face would not hang.


    Feng Jiu took a fan to cover her mouth, and looked at the girl who was selling fans in front of her. She looked at the girl with a red face.


    "Do you like this fan


    After a long time, Feng Jiu came back to her mind and calmed down. She laughed at the girl: "I like it. I sold this fan." At the same time, he motioned lenghua to pay.


    She looked at the two gradually away, but did not follow, only feel that this day even know two big news, this heart can not hold, at this time still plopping around, she looked at the figure of Su Xi aunt, can not help but admire.


    It''s not easy to cherish my aunt! It''s too awesome! She''s a big word service word, really convinced her, unexpectedly so quickly to her grandfather to deal with?


    Look at her grandfather like that, in the future two people marry, nine out of ten is henpecked.


    "Master, they are far away." Leng Hua saw her in a daze, and then whispered to remind.


    "No, no more. I have to find a place to slow down." She exhaled softly, patted her chest and said.


    "There''s a small tea stand over there. Would you like to sit down?" Leng Hua points to the tea stand on the corner and looks at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    See back to the inn also have a period of time, and the corner of the small tea stall is not a few people, she nodded: "also good." Then he stepped over there and sat down at a table in the corner.


    "Sit down, too." She motioned, holding her chin in one hand, and said, "I was worried about how my grandfather and aunt Suxi could get together. I didn''t expect that these two people were very quick. It seems that I was worried about it blindly."


    Lenghua helped her pour a cup of tea and said with a smile, "if the master knows about this, he will be scared."


    "Ha ha, for sure, he would never have thought that his grandfather was so happy here. Alas, he is not authentic! Since it''s good, I don''t know. Let''s send a message back, which has worried us for so long. "


    She picked up the tea and sipped it, with a joking light in her eyes: "I wanted to surprise my grandfather, but look at the situation, alas! Let''s forget it! I think his neck is red with aunt Suxi. Since ancient times, it is most difficult for him to accept the grace of beauty. This is true


    She was tapping at the table with one hand, thinking that her grandfather''s feelings had come to an end. She had to pay close attention to his father and mother. The best way is to have a happy family.


    "Well? What''s so delicious? " She smelled the strong fragrance in the air and said, "it''s like the smell of chicken."


    The old man of the small tea stand said with a smile: "childe, this nose is really good. You can smell the smell of chicken just now when you walk by with something. Ha ha, this is a famous local delicacy in our three cities, called Wenxiang roast chicken. It''s in a shop near these two streets. There are only 100 chickens a day, and there are no more sold out."


    "Do you want to eat? I''ll go and buy it! " Leng Hua said with a smile that he was about to stand up.


    "I''ll go." Cold frost said, motioning him to stay with the master.


    "Well, if you have one, buy two and bring them back to the inn."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, asked to leave after the road.


    Leng Hua keeps by Feng Jiu''s side, quietly accompanies, sometimes helps her pour the tea, looks at her one hand holds the cheek to be there to think about the matter. However, with the passing of time, but still did not see his sister back, he could not help some surprise.


    He got up and came to the old man of the small tea stand: "old man, do you think that shop is not far from here?"


    "Yes! It''s not far. Just turn two blocks. It''s very close. " The old man said with a smile and continued to be busy, and asked, "Sir, do you need more tea?"


    "No Leng Hua shook his head and asked, "what''s the business of that store? Can we exclude it? "


    The old man waved his hand and said, "generally not, because the price of the fragrant roast chicken is not cheap, and ordinary people don''t often buy it. His 100 roasted chicken still have to be sold until the afternoon."


    Smell speech, Leng Hua returned to the table to Phoenix nine way: "master son, my sister hasn''t come back, otherwise, I''ll go and have a look?" The distance between two streets should not be so long. What''s more, the master is still waiting here. If he didn''t get caught up in something, he would have come back long ago.


    Feng Jiu came back to her mind and noticed that half an hour had passed. Leng Shuang had not come back. She stood up and said, "let''s go! I''ve been sitting here for a while


    After they paid for the tea, they went to the roast chicken shop. After inquiring over there, they found out that Lengshuang had never been to the shop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Did not come?" Feng nine picked a eyebrow, glanced at the shopkeeper, then walked out.


    "Will you go back to the inn?" Leng Hua said, but he felt uneasy.


    Feng Jiu pondered and said, "it''s impossible. I guess something''s wrong. However, I have to go to the inn first, and then ask the wolf if there are any of them here. Let''s go!" She said, and went with him to the inn.


    At this time, her face was slightly heavy, because she didn''t expect that the cold frost would not be able to go shopping for two blocks, and she could be gone. Is that how rampant the people are in this place? Do you dare to abduct people? And there is no movement at all. It can be seen that Leng Shuang meets people who are more powerful than her.


    Back to the second floor of the inn, he saw the gray wolf and shadow one guarding the door. Feng Jiu asked, "gray wolf, is there anyone in Yandian in Sanjiang city?"


    Hearing this, the gray wolf was stunned for a moment, and said, "of course, we have Yan hall all over the country, and there is also a base in this city." Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Why did you go out and come back? You don''t look good?


    "The frost is gone. Let me check it for me as soon as possible." What happens when a woman falls into someone else''s hands? It''s not good to say, so she must find her as soon as possible, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    Smell speech, gray wolf and shadow all tiny startle, cold frost disappeared? Immediately, the wolf asked, "where is it missing? What happened? I''ll have someone check it right away. "


    "We had a rest at the corner of the street, and then my sister went to buy the roast chicken and was going to take it back to the inn, but after a long time, we didn''t see anyone. We went to the shop and said my sister didn''t go." Leng Hua said, frowning and worried in his eyes: "how can I not see it? I don''t know, but I''m sure it must be caught."


    In the room, Xuanyuan Moze, kneeling in the room, heard the conversation outside the door, and then came out and ordered: "let people check first, and know the news before the dark."


    "Yes The wolf responded and quickly flew away.


    He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "it''s no use worrying about it. Wait!"


    Feng nine pondered, and did not wait in the inn as he said, but said, "I''ll take lenghua to the black market to ask." Then he turned and walked out.


    Seeing her step away, Xuanyuan Moze looked at the shadow and ordered: "let the people who protect her secretly follow closely, don''t let her have an accident."


    "Yes."


    The shadow answered and went down the stairs. There are people protecting the master in the dark, and the master also orders people to protect the ghost doctor secretly. After all, they don''t know when they will be ambushed or assassinated.


    When he came to the black market, Feng Jiu directly showed his token, found the chairman of the black market, explained the reason, and asked him to help find people.


    Seeing the black order, the chairman of the black market will not help, so he also transferred people out to investigate this matter.


    At this time, when Leng Shuang woke up, she found that her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was still a piece of SAIN cloth, and she was locked in a house. She was shocked and struggled to untie the rope, but the rope was so tight that she could not loosen it.


    Her divine sense sensed that there were two monks outside who were far superior to her. They knew nothing about the place except the room decoration which was reflected in her eyes.


    She remembers that she was knocked unconscious from the back and came here when she woke up. Who took her captive? What do you want to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Just thinking about it, she heard the voice coming from outside. She immediately lay back on the bed, pretending to be unconscious, and listened to the creak of the door opening.


    "Is the woman still awake?" The man''s voice came from a man in his thirties, who was pale, puffy, and with turbid light in his eyes.


    "Young master, I haven''t woken up yet. I think it''s too hard to hit." Said a man next to him.


    "Well, it''s still early! I''ll come back later in the evening. " The man said, but did not leave, but close to the bedside, staring at the cold and gorgeous woman in black on the bed, looking back and forth on her plump and exquisite figure, while swallowing saliva.


    "Today, this girl is not only good-looking, but also extremely hot. I can''t help looking at you."


    "Childe''s eyes have always been good. With so many women on the street, it''s her good fortune to see her at a glance." The man next to him said flatteringly.


    "Haha, I''m lucky to be liked by you. I can only be my wife. I''m not in a hurry. You''ll tell the people below to wake up and help her dress up. I''ll come here in the evening." Said, he side low smile, the voice contains undisguised excitement.


    "Yes, yes."


    Leng Shuang listened to those words and restrained her impulse to open her eyes and kick her past. Only when the two people left and the room was quiet, she opened her eyes, spitting out the cloth in her mouth and staring at the outside coldly and coldly.


    She thought of a way, knowing that the master would find her if she didn''t see her, but she couldn''t sit here waiting for death. She had to find a way to help herself. If she only dealt with the two people, she would not be a problem, but there were two people outside the room who were higher than her, so it would be difficult for her to escape.


    She can use a lot of medicine if she unties the rope.


    At the same time, seeing that the sky was getting dark, there was still no news of cold frost. Feng Jiu''s face became more and more ugly. Before Shun Inn, she had been to some underground black markets and brothels to inquire about, and there was no news of cold frost.


    Since it''s not the people from the underground black market and brothels, it''s estimated that Leng Shuang has attracted some lecherous attention because of its excellent appearance. If this is the case, if it is true, if you wait one more minute, the cold frost will be more dangerous.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her, saw her whole body exuded a cold breath, then began to comfort: "soon there will be news, the black market people are looking for, Yan Dian people are also looking for, just a Sanjiang City, there are two groups of forces looking for a person''s whereabouts, should not be difficult."


    Feng nine glanced at him, did not speak, the line of sight just fell on the Leng Hua who stood by the window and looked outside.


    When Leng Shuang is gone, the most worrying thing should be Leng Hua. He is closely related to his brothers and sisters. When his sister is in trouble, he can''t help him. He can only wait here. It is conceivable that he is in a mood.


    At this time, the gray wolf came up quickly: "master, nine childe, there is news!"


    Hearing this, Leng Hua, who was standing by the window, turned around in an instant, and quickly came to the wolf''s side and asked anxiously, "have you found my sister? Where is she? How is she? Are you ok? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "He was abducted by a man surnamed Zhong. He was lustful and lustful. He should have taken a fancy to Lengshuang''s beauty. I asked people to go to save people first, and then I would come back to report."


    Leng Hua listened to his heart and quickly looked at his master. He also wanted to save his sister


    Feng nine looked at him, and then said to the wolf, "you take lenghua to the past."


    "Thank you, master." Leng Hua said, then quickly left with the wolf.


    Feng nine looked at the side of the Xuanyuan Mo Ze, said: "you wait here! I''ll come when I go. "


    He did not follow, because he knew that she could handle it by herself, so he only waited for her return in the inn.


    At the same time, in that small courtyard, she was changed into a pink and purple dress, the frost looked more and more beautiful, her face was naturally beautiful, and the constant black and black clothes could not cover her beauty, let alone the pink and purple beautiful dresses.


    When the man came in, he saw that he was bound and sat on the bed. When he saw the beauty, his eyes flashed with wolf light, and he was full of salivation: "what a beautiful woman, what a wonderful thing


    Leng Shuang looked at the man coldly, and saw that although the man''s indulgence was excessive, he was still a Jindan friar, and his heart sank slightly. No wonder, no wonder she just tied her hands and feet. It turned out that she couldn''t turn out his palm.


    In an instant, her mind turned a hundred times, she slightly drooped her eyes, collected a cold breath, and said faintly: "is this how you treat the beauty?"


    This words together, the man''s eyes a bright: "naturally can''t, treat the beauty I always very gentle." While talking, he came to the bedside and asked tentatively, "beauty, how about I untie your rope? You can''t escape. If you do, one will make me angry, but the consequences will be very serious. "


    Leng Shuang did not speak, but handed his tied hand to him.


    The man didn''t care. He untied the rope on her hand and sat by the bed staring at her. The more he saw, the more beautiful the beauty was. The more cold and beautiful she was, the more delicious he was. The fire in his heart was lifted up and he stretched out his hand to hook her chin.


    "Beauty, what''s your name?"


    Cold frost micro side to avoid, cold swept him one eye, while untiing the rope under the foot, way: "cold frost."


    "Cold frost? As cold as ice, it is true that people are just like their names. " His eyes flashed, the wolf light in his eyes was even more: "I thought you would not say the name, but I didn''t expect to ask you casually, but you said it. It seems very interesting."


    "Yes, it''s to let you know who killed you!" As soon as the voice fell, she made an instant attack and attacked the throat of the man. The speed was so fast that even the man who had been on guard could not help being startled. The throat seemed to hurt and a trace of blood seeped out.


    The man who retreated quickly touched his neck and saw a trace of blood on his fingers. He laughed and put out his tongue to lick the blood. His eyes were strangely staring at the cold frost standing up.


    "He''s very sharp. He''s hot and tasty. I like it." As he spoke, he suddenly leaned forward and reached for the frost.


    Two people in the room to fight, outside the two people just quietly listen, and did not intend to interfere in the idea. But a little xuanxiu just let the childe have fun. Is it life or death? Is it not the childe''s decision in the end?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Tear it


    The sound of clothes tearing came from inside. The two monks outside looked at each other and laughed.


    In the room, the man held the rags torn from the cold frost in his hand, took it to his breath and deeply smelled it. His eyes were staring at her white skin, and his face was intoxicated: "the clothes worn by beauties are also fragrant."


    Leng Shuang was expressionless, even his face did not move. His clothes were changed, and even some weapons were useless. Otherwise, he would not have cut his neck just now, but would have killed him!


    However, if you change to master, I believe that this person has already died. The master doesn''t need weapons to kill people. It seems that she has to learn more about the skills of apprentice hand killing from the master.


    "Beauty, play again, I don''t believe you can be so calm all the time." The man said, again hand attack to Leng Shuang, Leng Shuang directly picked up a vase beside him and smashed it in the past. The vase was dodged by the man and broke the ground.


    She did not dodge to meet up, two people exchanged a few moves, her left shoulder clothes were torn again, the clothes on her body as if torn and pulled by the man, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, even the chest of spring also faintly appeared, the whole person also seemed to stand unsteadily and fell to the broken vase, the arm across the ground debris, blood exuded.


    "You see, why are you so careless? Are you hurt? " The man frowned, looking at the snow-white skin was cut, blood exudes from his face heartache, but his eyes were staring at the beauty of her chest, swallowing and breathing heavily.


    Lengshuang raised her eyes and looked at him coming. At the next moment, her body leaped straight up, and the whole person threw herself at the man. The man low smile, don''t think, do not dodge, but will stretch out his arms around her, but at this time, his body a stiff, unbelievable eyes.


    The scarlet blood oozes from the throat, and the blood vessels are cut. Even if the man uses his hand to cover it, he can''t cover the blood gushing out like a spring. He releases the cold frost and staggers back, pointing at her with wide eyes.


    Leng Shuang lost the vase fragments stained with blood in her hands. She looked at the man coldly and put her clothes close. She said, "remember, the person who killed you is called Lengshuang."


    "Bang!"


    The whole man fell down and could not close his eyes until he died. How could he not think that a little xuanxiu, who was not in his eyes, could actually kill him as a monk of golden elixir.


    How can he know that Leng Shuang learned from Feng Jiu, but how to kill people is a return hand without weapons. As long as there is a sharp blade in hand, people can be killed at any time!


    Leng Shuang quickly takes off the man''s heaven and earth bag, finds his own heaven and earth bag inside, and takes out the dagger from it. At this time, two golden elixir friars outside realize that something is wrong and have pushed the door in.


    When smelling the bloody smell in the room and seeing the man who fell between the inside and outside, the two golden elixir monks'' eyes shrank and instantly attacked the cold frost.


    Leng Shuang killed the Jindan friar, but also took advantage of her unprepared and distracted to have the opportunity to kill him. However, the two golden elixir friars were frontal attacks, and she could not resist their fierce killing.


    "Bang!"


    Hit by one of them, the body seems to lose balance, the whole person flew out of the room, thought it would fall to the ground, but was caught.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    A new year old man glanced at the two inside and pushed the frost aside: "stand aside." As soon as the sound fell, the figure swept towards the inside, only two shrill screams came from inside, and the whole courtyard instantly returned to calm.


    "Sister!"


    Leng Hua was brought by the gray wolf. When she saw her sister in the yard with ragged clothes, she took a cold breath and quickly took off her coat and put it on her: "sister, how are you doing?"


    The wolf looked at her up and down, only to see that the lapel was torn, the arm was cut and shed some blood, which was dark relief. Fortunately, it''s OK. If something really happens, it will be troublesome.


    "It''s OK." Leng Shuang shook his head and saw his face worried. He added: "it''s just a broken hand."


    Leng Hua quickly bandaged her to stop bleeding, and said: "elder sister, you don''t know, you are missing. I and the master are all anxious to death. The master let the Yan Lord''s people check, and went to the black market for people to check. She also took me to run several points to find you. Fortunately, you are OK."


    Smell speech, cold frost heart a warm, was about to speak, saw a red figure flying and came, immediately called a: "master."


    Feng nine see her, first up and down looked at, this just nodded: "nothing is good." Look into the room.


    Seeing that old man in gray came out, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, and he nodded his head and said, "there is no one alive."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at the old man and said to Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, "let''s go back! Gray wolf, burn the yard


    "Yes."


    Several people followed her and left. The old man jumped forward and disappeared in the night. The fire blazed straight in the courtyard and burned straight up. The fire light lit up half of the night sky and shocked all forces in Sanjiang city


    The Lin family


    "why is there a fire in the west of the city? Do you know what happened? " Lin asked the people sitting below.


    "As for the yard, it''s absurd for a woman to burn the yard because it''s not a person''s behavior." Lin Chengzhi opened his mouth and told the public the news.


    "The son of the Zhong family has not been like this for a year or two. The people in the three river cities have not gone to deal with him. It is estimated that it is from other places that they dare to move this hand without scruple." Lin Boheng said, motioning: "it''s none of our business. Don''t pay attention to it. Just take care of your own house."


    "Yes." The people below responded.


    "When the business is over, let''s talk about it." Lin Boheng looked at the sons sitting below and said, "your aunt''s marriage has finally been engaged. Although you haven''t made the engagement ceremony yet, you should prepare for it one by one after you go back, and give your aunt a good backup gift."


    "Father, we all know how to do it. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Chengzhi said with a smile and looked at his younger brothers.


    "Yes, father, don''t worry about it! We''ll be ready. " The second one also opened his mouth with a smile. For his aunt to get married, they were very happy.


    Lin Boheng nodded with satisfaction: "well, since I know that I''m a father, I won''t say much. In a few days, I''ll send three yuan back in person, and the Lin family will be in charge by the elder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "My father can rest assured that if my father is not at home, my younger brothers and I will certainly guard our Lin family." Lin Chengzhi stood up and said.


    "Well."


    Lin Boheng nodded with satisfaction. These children were born in one family, all of them were brothers and sisters. They did not fight with each other like other families. It was because of their good examples as elders that all the children below had good conduct. In Sanjiang City, the reputation of his Lin family would be so good.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who came back to the inn, let Lengshuang take a bath, and then bandage the wound again to make sure that the wound was all right, so that she could have a good rest.


    Outside, Xuanyuan Moze sat at the table and poured a glass of wine to her when she came out. The deep voice asked from his mouth: "do you always care so much about the people around you?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine glanced at him: "other people treat me sincerely, I naturally treat people sincerely, what''s so strange?" Although Leng Shuang and Leng Hua followed her for a short time, she believed that if she was in any danger, they would ignore their own safety.


    It is not so much that they regard her as the master, but rather they regard her as a family member and a backbone. She feels their sincere treatment and will naturally treat them sincerely.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s deep black pupil crossed a faint light: "so, is this gentleman doing not good enough?"


    Feng nine rolled a white eye: "this is not the same."


    "Why not?"


    Feng nine just glanced at him, eyes with deep meaning, but did not open mouth to continue to say, just way: "I go back to rest, tomorrow morning to the Lin family." As soon as the voice fell, he turned back to his room.


    Looking at her into the room, even the door was closed, his fingers unconsciously knocked on the table, asked: "how different?" His eyes swept and looked at the shadow of an invisible man: "do you know?"


    By the master son''s eyes a sweep, shadow a hard scalp to go forward, pause, way: "subordinate has a little opinion, if say wrong, also hope master son don''t blame."


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze glanced at him: "say."


    "Yes."


    The shadow responded and said, "I don''t know what the ninth childe said is different. However, I can be sure that the ninth childe is different from the others to the master."


    "Oh?" He moved his eyes and said, "go on."


    "Other people can''t get close to the nine childe, but the master can. That''s different."


    On hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze was thoughtful. He was a big fan of the game. He did not feel that there was any difference. However, it seemed that it was really the case.


    As soon as he closed his mind, he looked at the shadow with his head down slightly: "you have rich experience in this field, but how come I haven''t seen you approach any woman?"


    Hearing this, the shadow is not from a stiff, do not know how to answer. Also, his master did not wait for him to answer, sipped the wine and then got up and went back to the room. Seeing him enter the room, he was relieved.


    Secretly thought: the little boy of gray wolf did not know where to run. If he was here, such a question could not be answered by him.


    The next morning, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, walked out of the door with a bit of sleepiness. Seeing that Xuanyuan Moze was already sitting by the window, he yawned and walked past.


    "You got up early."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Leng Hua saw that both of them were up, so he had breakfast and then retired to another table.


    "What are you going to do when you meet your grandfather?" Xuanyuan Moze asked while eating breakfast.


    "Of course, ask what my grandfather means! If he wants to go back, I will go back with him. If he wants to stay here, I will go back and talk to my father about the situation, so as not to worry about him all the time. " She ate porridge, with a small dish, stopped, and asked: "how about you? You don''t have to go back? "


    "No hurry." After eating something, he stopped his chopsticks and watched her eat.


    "No more?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "does it not fit my stomach?"


    "Full." He said, looked at her and said, "you eat more."


    Feng nine smile, also no longer open mouth, quickly will breakfast to solve, wipe the corner of the mouth then stood up: "go!"


    He frowned and said, "don''t be in such a hurry to eat next time, and I''m not in a hurry."


    "Yes, yes, I know." She reluctantly responded, feeling that he was almost like the old lady, and she had to take care of everything.


    After the two masters finished eating, a few people at the other table quickly settled the breakfast, followed them out of the Inn and went to the Lin family. The inn was not far away from the Lin family, and a few people were not in a hurry. They walked slowly for about half an hour to get to the front door of the Lin family.


    Leng Hua knocked on the door, while the others were waiting.


    An old man came to open the door. Seeing Leng Hua knocking at the door, he looked at some people on the other side and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for..." Phoenix nine mouth, voice a meal, eye light a turn, smile way: "phoenix old man son."


    Hearing that it was Mr. Feng, the old man quickly opened the door: "a few please come in, let me report." Say, let a person take them to the living room to have tea, oneself is to inform a householder.


    Lin Boheng, who was having breakfast in the courtyard, was stunned when he heard the housekeeper''s words: "who do you mean? A boy in red and a man in black? They said they were looking for three yuan? " He''s not familiar to them here. How can anyone come to him?


    "Yes, the old slave saw that they were extraordinary and unusual, and that they were looking for Lord Feng, so he invited them to the living room for tea."


    "Well, you go and talk to Sanyuan. I''ll go and have a look first." He got up and said, and told the housekeeper to report, while he went to the front courtyard living room.


    When he came to the living room, he saw a black and a red figure sitting inside, and three men and a woman were standing behind them. Seeing this, he put his eyes on the two people who were sitting there and looked at them secretly. But when the gaze fell on the black robed man, his mind was not shocked, and he was not free to look away.


    He walked in and said with a smile, "I''m Lin Boheng, the head of the Lin family. I heard from the housekeeper that there were guests in the house. I don''t know where the two distinguished guests came from?" As he spoke, he came to the throne and sat down. His eyes fell on the young man in red.


    Looking at the young man, he can''t help but praise, what a wanton and beautiful young man, that unrestrained free and easy breath with the noble spirit of huntian, evil charm and wanton, it can be seen that this man is not the thing in the pool.


    As for the man in black, he was so unfathomable that even he did not dare to make a survey and evaluation of him. The only thing we know is that the two men who came here today are extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "Fengjiu, a younger generation, has met the master of the Lin family." She stood up and bowed her hand.


    Hearing this, Lin Boheng of the throne was stunned and stared at her in surprise: "you, are you Fengjiu? Feng Qingge? Three yuan''s granddaughter? " He looked up and down, but he didn''t see that the boy in front of him was actually a daughter?


    Which woman disguised as a man can do like her, all over the body without a bit of women''s twist? And who can behave like her freely and wantonly? If it was not for her own words, he would not believe that the person in front of him was Sanyuan''s granddaughter.


    He asked people to investigate. Naturally, he knew that Sanyuan''s granddaughter was originally called fengqingge, but later she changed her name to Fengjiu. However, he wondered how she would know about Sanyuan''s presence here? Did you even come to the door?


    Sanyuan, the granddaughter, knew that it was not easy from her inquiry. Unexpectedly, she saw it with her own eyes and felt more incredible.


    And the man in black


    His eyes fell on the black robed man again, thinking: this should be the strong one who helped them destroy friar Yuanying! Second kill Yuanying, this person is really dangerous.


    "Exactly." Feng nine showed a smile: "I know my grandfather is here, so I''ll have a look."


    Hearing this, Lin Boheng looks strange, carefully pondering her sentence in his heart: know her grandfather is here, so come and have a look? Just take a look?


    "Cough!"


    He coughed twice, and a smile that he thought was kind came out of his majestic face: "that, Feng boy, er, no, girl Feng, I and your grandfather are good friends. You don''t have to call me the Lin family master. Just call me grandfather Lin."


    "Yes, grandfather Lin." Feng nine face with a smile, as if very good to speak in general, look very clever.


    "Well, although your grandfather was abducted at that time Well, please come, but we also pay attention to the situation there. I thought that if we needed help, we just didn''t expect that you and your father would handle the matter so beautifully. After knowing that, I specially told your grandfather that he had a good granddaughter. "


    Lin Boheng''s face was chatty. His grandfather was taken away and his granddaughter came to visit him. He felt guilty. The man in black also glanced at him from time to time. The strong sense of oppression made his palms sweat, and his heart could not be lifted or even nervous.


    "Grandfather Lin, don''t worry. I don''t blame you." If my aunt and father find something here, they will not worry about me. If he comes here, he will tell me what he wants to do


    "Ha ha, so you know about the two of them?" Lin Boheng gently breathed out his breath and said, "in fact, the two of them have already talked about it. Your grandfather said that he would go back first that day, so that people would be well prepared to marry Su Xi. If he knew you were here, he would be very happy."


    Smell speech, Feng nine face smile deepened: "well, I also think he saw me, should be very surprised." Just as she was saying that, she heard her grandfather''s voice outside.


    "Who? Who''s looking for me Old man Feng stepped forward and asked the housekeeper who led the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Master Feng will know when he goes in." The housekeeper said with a smile, stopped and did not go any further, because the living room was in front of him.


    Seeing this, father Feng walked forward with his hands on his back. When he stepped into the living room and raised his eyes to look into the living room, his whole face was flushed with laughter. He ran out without a trace of smoke.


    "Ye..."


    Feng nine is shocked, she just stood up and called a word, just saw her grandfather, but he actually Scared away by her?


    "Have I become different? Did you frighten my grandfather? " She frowned, touched her face with one hand, and looked at Xuanyuan Moze strangely.


    "Hehe, Sanyuan, I always feel that I don''t match sushi very well. I think he''s in his twilight years, but Su Xi looks double and ten. I guess I suddenly saw you here and didn''t get ready at the moment." Lin Boheng laughed and stood up helplessly: "I''ll take you to his yard! He must have been hiding again


    Hearing this, Feng nine Leng Leng Leng, and then looked at the gray wolf, thought of his words at that time, can''t help but smile: "did not expect that my grandfather saw me, surprise did not, but it''s frightening! Oh! Am I not supposed to come? "


    Even Xuanyuan Moze couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips and stood up with her and followed Lin Boheng to the courtyard of master Feng.


    At this time, the old man Feng was red and ran to the yard like a burning buttocks. He murmured all the way: "it''s over. How did Feng find her? This, this if let her know me and Su Xi''s matter, I this old face still go to where? "


    At this moment, where can he remember the words when Lin Boheng enlightened him? At this time, all he thought of was that his granddaughter was coming, but he had a woman here! If she knew this, what would she think of him as a grandfather? Will you say that he is disrespectful to the old?


    "What to do? What can I do about it? "


    "What to do?"


    A soft and puzzled voice came. Sheng Sheng was so surprised that he jumped. He patted his chest fiercely and looked at the old man: "Su Xi? Why it is you? Why are you here? "


    "I want to come over and have breakfast with you, and people will not see you after they have put things. I heard that someone came to look for you. Just as I was about to see you, you came running in. I didn''t even see me here. What should I do? What''s the matter? "


    "This, this..."


    The old man Feng didn''t know how to say it for a while, so he could only sit on the stone bench in a hurry.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help asking, "who''s looking for you? Don''t you mean you don''t know anyone here? "


    "Oh! It''s girl Feng. My granddaughter. My granddaughter He was so sad that she was afraid that Feng could not stand it after she knew about it. Would she be angry with him? Don''t recognize him as a grandfather?


    "Girl Feng? The very capable little girl? " Su Xi was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "she came just in time. I want to see her! Didn''t you think about her the other day? Why did she come back and hide? "


    "This, me..." Just as he was about to open his mouth, he looked tense. He heard the sound of talking and laughing, which made him jump directly from the stone bench.


    "Oh, no, they''re coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Su Xi looked at him there in a hurry to turn around, not from the Leng Leng, also did not pay attention to him, but walked toward the courtyard, met the several people who came this way, her eyes stopped in a tight black suit of cold frost body.


    But after a while, I didn''t feel like it. When I looked up and down, I couldn''t see that the boy was a woman. So I had to ask, "brother, I heard Sanyuan say that the girl Feng is coming. This Which one is it? "


    "Ha ha, you can''t see it, can you? It''s her. The girl disguises as a man. Even I can''t see it! " Lin Boheng laughed and asked, "what about three yuan? What do you say about him? When the granddaughter came, she was hiding? Do you have such a grandfather? "


    "When he saw his granddaughter coming, he was so anxious that he could not find a hole to hide in." Su Xi covered her mouth and chuckled and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "are you a phoenix girl? A man''s dress is better than a real man. I can''t recognize it without saying it. "


    "Aunt sushi." Feng Jiu called with a smile: "Su Xi Auntie is more beautiful than the painting."


    Hearing this, Su Xi Leng for a moment: "painting?"


    "Yes! I saw a painting of aunt sushi from my grandfather''s, which is why I came here. " With that, she winked at her: "my father coco baby that beautiful picture."


    Smell speech, Su Xi pursed lip to smile lightly, way: "no wonder your grandfather says you are a ghost spirit essence, I am to know today." Just a few words, Feng nine sent out the friendly, she felt, the heart is also happy.


    "I went to my grandfather first. I came all the way to find me. He was not surprised to see me, but he was scared to hide. It really hurt my heart." When he said that, he would like to hide from the old man.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix girl! Why are you here? " There''s no hiding. There''s no hiding. The Phoenix can only face it. It''s just that his granddaughter knows about his old man''s romantic history, which is not very interesting.


    "Grandfather, are you unhappy to see me?" The smile on her face closed, emerged the color of grievance: "or do you just want to cherish aunt, do not want Phoenix girl?"


    "No, no, no, really not." Old man Feng waved his hands and was sweating.


    "Pooh


    Seeing him like that, Fengjiu couldn''t help but chuckle out: "OK, grandfather, I''m kidding you! I also know about you and aunt Suxi. This time I just want to see if you are OK. What''s your next plan? I know you are safe and sound, but my father is still worried


    Although she told her father that his grandfather would be OK, but how could he be relieved without seeing it with her own eyes?


    The old man Feng laughed and glanced at the crowd. His sight fell on Feng Jiu and said, "girl Feng, I thought I''d go back in two days, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Hearing the speech, Feng nine eyes light Ying smile, said: "that grandfather is going back? Or stay here first? I''ll go back and let dad get ready? "


    "No, no, no, I have to go back." He said in a hurry, voice a meal, looked at Su Xi one eye, way: "this matter must I go back to handle personally."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Su Xi showed a soft smile: "then go back! Go back with the girl Feng. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu then said with a smile: "I just came here! I have to play here for a while. If my grandfather wants to go back, he has to have some more talent. "


    Feng old man looked at her one eye, Shan Shan''s smile, did not open mouth. But Su Xi said with a smile: "that''s natural. Since I''m here, I''ll stay here for a while, and I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    "Yes! When you come, take a good look at the scenery of Sanjiang city. There are many places to play in the city. Let Suxi take you for a walk Lin Boheng said with a smile, glanced at them and said, "you talk first. I''ll go ahead and arrange for you to meet and wash dust in the evening."


    After that, he told Su Xi: "Su Xi, treat Feng wench well. Don''t neglect it."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I know that." Su Xi smiles and points his head. When he leaves, he looks at Feng Jiu, and looks at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze. He asks, "how do you address this one?"


    "His surname is Ling and he is my friend." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Oh, master Ling." She nodded her head and said, "how about I take you to the garden?"


    "No, Miss Suxi, you and your grandfather haven''t had breakfast yet? You can use it first. Let''s go first. I saw the garden when I came here just now. I know where it is She had seen breakfast on the table for a long time, and it was estimated that the two had not eaten yet.


    "How about that?" Su Xi shakes her head and laughs.


    "It doesn''t matter. Feng is not an outsider."


    The phoenix old man son said, side to the Phoenix nine way: "Phoenix wench, you go! I''ll come to see you when my grandfather finishes his breakfast At this time, his heart was still startled. He was scared by his sudden appearance. He had to slow down.


    "All right, then." Su Xi helpless, but also did not let them go, but called a maid to take them.


    "Grandpa, I''ll see you later." Feng nine winked at him, a sly smile, and then went out with Xuanyuan Moze.


    After walking around the forest house, except for some servants and guards, no one of the younger generation of the Lin family appeared. Feng Jiu was somewhat surprised and asked, "there should be many children of the Lin family, but why didn''t you see any figures?"


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at her, saw her face puzzled, then opened his mouth for her to solve the puzzle: "as long as all the children of aristocratic families, size will be sent to the college for training and study, the number of times back a year is only one or two, not see very normal."


    "Oh? Why didn''t some of our families in the Phoenix Dynasty not She asked with a wink.


    "Small countries of the ninth grade are not up to that level. Even if they want to be admitted to colleges, they are not qualified. But Ben Jun remembers that you have a quota competition every three years."


    "Well, it seems to be so, but it is said that although we have participated, most of them have nothing to do with us, because they have been brushed off." She said, thought about it and asked, "is the six-star college in qingtengguo a start? I seem to have looked through the data, and the best college under the sixth class is the six Star College. "


    "Not bad." He nodded, and the deep black pupil fell on her: "when your grandfather''s business is finished, you can go to six star college to practice! With your qualifications, you can run for other colleges if you enter the Tianjiao list within one year. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    His voice stopped and said: "the college has a famous teacher''s guidance. It''s better than practicing alone. However, you should remember that you should not learn from a teacher in any college."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was surprised that he said not to become a teacher, but he didn''t ask much. It was not easy for her to become a teacher. She had a high vision, and most people couldn''t get into her eyes.


    "Well, I know." She should a, think of entering the college to study, again when students, suddenly have a sense of excitement.


    However, just for a moment, she looked a little strange and asked, "do you think it''s good for me to be a student? Is it better to be a tutor? " As a tutor, it must be medicament. Moreover, with her level of medicament, she is more than enough to be a tutor in six Star College.


    He took a deep look at her, and his deep voice came out slowly: "the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. In this world, there are too many strong people, far from being understood by the present people. If you enter the six Star College in the future, you''d better gather up a halo, and you''d better not let people know your identities. "


    Seeing that he said so solemnly, with instruction in his words, Feng Jiu put away his playfulness, and nodded: "well, I know. Don''t worry about it! I''m casual and occasionally a little bit narcissistic, but I know that


    What can I do for you? What can''t be done? She has ideas in her mind.


    About half an hour later, father Feng came to find them. He knew that Xuanyuan Moze was the strong man who helped them. He repeatedly wanted to thank him. However, Xuanyuan Moze, who was thinking about how to please the Feng family, did not dare to accept him.


    He took the gray wolf and shadow out of the door, said something to deal with, come back later, so he quickly left the sight of master Feng, let him want to salute, did not find anyone.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to be like this. Just treat him like me. He doesn''t dare to accept your salute." Feng Jiu said with a smile and helped him sit down in the pavilion.


    "Does he like you? I don''t see the way he looks at you Although the old man is old, but his eyes are very sharp, one can see the two people''s unusual.


    Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, helplessly looked at him: "grandfather, you don''t pull me up, we still say Su Xi aunt!"


    On hearing this, the old man Feng was suddenly shy. His old face rose red slightly, and his face was embarrassed: "that, that Phoenix girl! This, this... "


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to be embarrassed. The difference in age between you two is not much. It''s just that Aunt Suxi''s Yan Rong remains at that peak. I tell you, I''ve known about you for a long time. Aunt Suxi is a rare woman. Grandfather, don''t let someone down."


    "Yes, yes, I know." He nodded and was still embarrassed when his granddaughter said so.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll prepare some advanced potions for you after returning to the Phoenix Dynasty. As long as you enter the wuzun level, you''ll be dozens of years younger, don''t you think? Is that a good idea for me She looked at him with a smile. With her grandfather''s cultivation talent and her potion, it should not be difficult to enter wuzun.


    Hearing this, the phoenix old man''s heart is grateful, granddaughter has helped him plan well, what else can he say?


    He reached out and patted her hand, and her eyes were slightly red: "Phoenix girl, thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    On hearing this, Feng jiuleng was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "seeing that my grandfather has such a good confidant as Suxi''s, I am very happy for my grandfather. After my grandfather and aunt Suxi have been married, I should not have stayed in the Phoenix imperial court all the time."


    "Not to stay there? Where do you want to go The old man was stunned and asked.


    She beamed with a smile: "I want to go to the college to practice! Well, I''ll go to six star college first, and I''ll go there as well. "


    When he heard that he was going to the college, he was relieved: "it''s good to go to the college. If the college has tutors, we can rest assured."


    The two grandsons and grandsons chatted here until the evening when Lin Boheng prepared a banquet to meet them. Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze went together. In Sanjiang City, they did not stay for a long time. After a few days of sightseeing, they were ready to leave.


    Lin Boheng, Su Xi and Lin Chengzhi sent them to the outside of the city. When they saw the luxury spaceship, they were all surprised. They didn''t expect that Fengjiu had such a luxurious spaceship. You know, such a luxurious spaceship can''t be compared with that of their family.


    This kind of spaceship can not only be bought with money. Maybe, this is not Feng Jiu''s, but the black robed man''s.


    "Elder brother, Suxi, Chengzhi, you go back! No more delivery. " Feng master also said, eyes fell on the Su Xi''s body, way: "Su Xi, I won''t let you wait too long."


    Su Xi showed a soft smile and nodded: "be careful on the way, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Uncle Feng, take care of yourself on the way." Lin Chengzhi bowed his hands with a smile.


    "Ha ha, look at this. I said I''d send you back, but now I don''t want to." Lin Boheng shook his head and said, "since you have Feng wench and Ling Gongzi to accompany you on the way, Sanyuan, we will not send it to you. We are waiting for your letter here."


    "Well."


    Feng nodded his head and looked at Su Xi. Then he bowed his hands to Lin Boheng and his son: "I hope elder brother and Chengzhi will take care of Su Xi. When I come back, I will thank you very much."


    Don''t worry, uncle! We''ll take care of my aunt Lin Chengzhi said with a smile.


    And Su Xi just smile, the face can not cover is sweet, but the heart is thick do not give up. If not, she would like to go with him to the Phoenix emperor.


    "Go, go! It''s going to be dark if you keep on talking Lin Boheng jokingly smiles and signals them to get on the spaceship.


    "Grandfather Lin, uncle Lin and aunt sushi, we will meet again soon." Feng nine says with a smile, after seeing them, this just turned to go up the airship.


    Feng Laozi is reluctant to give up, but this will also be on the spacecraft, waiting for the spacecraft to fly, this just waved to them, indicating that they go back.


    Looking at the spacecraft far away, disappeared in the sky, Lin Boheng looked at his sister and said, "Su Xi, let''s go back!"


    Lin Chengzhi nearby also showed a smile: "yes, aunt, it won''t be long before uncle Feng will come to pick you up."


    Su Xi laughed and nodded her head slightly, and then she went back with them


    The Phoenix emperor


    the father is not there, and the daughter is not, which makes Feng Xiao, who was originally serious, has been in a tense face since her daughter left, and is obviously in a bad mood. Until this day, I heard the joyful voice of Fengwei from outside.


    "Master, master and lady, they are back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Although their master, fengxiao, is already the head of the country, and the eldest lady has become a princess, they still habitually refer to them only as "master" and "eldest daughter". Because they can''t change much, the master is still the master, and the eldest lady is also their eldest daughter.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao stood up in surprise and walked out quickly: "do you say Xiao Jiu and the old man are all back?"


    "Yes, I have already arrived at the gate of the city. I came to report it as soon as I received the news."


    "What about the old man? How is your health? Are you ok? " Feng Xiao is a little nervous. Although Xiao Jiu has always said that the man who took the old man away should not be his enemy, but he did not see the old man coming back safely, so he was still worried.


    The middle-aged Feng Wei said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. Listen to the people below, the old man is full of vigor and vitality."


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good, good, safe return good, safe return good He strode out to meet him in person.


    At the same time, changing back to women''s clothes, Feng Jiu, dressed in a white dress, walks into the gate of Yunyue city with his father Feng on his arm. Behind him, only Lengshuang and lenghua lead Laobai and cloud swallowing beast to follow. As for Xuanyuan Moze, gray wolf and Yingyi, they enter the Imperial Palace first.


    She did not stop the spacecraft directly in front of the palace gate, but got off the flying boat outside the city, in order to go into the cloud moon city with her grandfather and tell everyone that her grandfather is back!


    When the families in the city heard the news, they were shocked.


    "What? Is old Feng back? "


    Why did he come back suddenly? Isn''t it mysteriously missing? "


    "Who did he come back with? Where is this time? By whom? "


    Questions come from all families. Today''s old phoenix is the emperor of their Phoenix Dynasty. The Phoenix family''s experience in this period of time is really incredible.


    Feng Xiao, who was diagnosed as unconscious, suddenly wakes up and becomes Emperor Wu. He takes the place of the Murong family and becomes the leader of the state. Now, the missing old Feng has come back?


    Such novel things, one by one are curious, know is entering the city gate, so, have rushed out to have a look. The Phoenix family, which is the royal family, is no longer what you can see if you want to visit them.


    "Mr. Feng, you are back!"


    "What old man Feng? Now it''s the emperor. "


    When people in the city knew him, they said hello to him one after another. When he was mentioned that his status was different, they changed their names and called them emperor.


    "Ha ha, I''m back. I''m worried about you." The old man said hello to the people in the city with a smile on his face. Seeing the warm and happy appearance of the people, his smile deepened.


    "Grandfather, everyone is very happy to see you back!" Feng Jiu took him to the palace gate, with a smile on her face.


    "Yes! Having lived here for so many years, I have known each other. Naturally, I am happy. " He nodded with emotion. From afar, he saw a familiar figure coming towards this side. When he saw the figure, his eyes brightened.


    "Geng old man! You old man, you''re out of the pass, ha ha The phoenix old man walked quickly forward, and the Geng old man who met him held together, patted each other on the shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Old Feng, you''re back!"


    The old man of the Geng family also laughed and looked at him up and down. Seeing that he had nothing to do with him, he was full of energy and asked in surprise, "where have you been during this period of time? It doesn''t look like you''ve had a hard time, right? How can I see that you are more energetic than I am? "


    When he heard the Lord''s words, he didn''t know how to answer it. Facing his old friend, he told him that I was going to get a wife. He couldn''t say that. He felt too embarrassed.


    See the grandfather there chatting and laughing, Phoenix nine not from pursed lips a smile: "Geng grandfather."


    "Ha ha, Feng family girl! Where did you find your grandfather? It''s strange to see him like that. I''m sorry to ask him Mr. Geng felt strange and said that he looked at the Phoenix from time to time.


    Feng nine cunning smile, mysterious way: "my grandfather this is a person, happy spirit, Geng grandfather, this matter for the time being confidential, but well, soon the news will come out, when you will be a big shock." She pursed her lips and laughed.


    Mr. Geng was stunned and then laughed: "well, well, my old man will wait and see what the big happy thing is." He said in a voice, "you''ve just come back. I won''t delay you to go back to the palace. I''ll talk to you when you have time."


    "Well, we''ll go back first. After two days, the old man will go to Geng''s house to find you to drink." Feng said, patting him on the shoulder, and then walked with his granddaughter.


    On the way, many family members came to congratulate him, and he also paid back one by one along the way, so that people could see his safe return. Until he came to the gate of the palace and saw the people waiting at the gate of the palace, he was filled with emotion for no reason.


    He did not expect that one day the descendants of his Feng family would replace the Murong family and become the leader of the country. What''s more, he went out once and came back, and everything would be different.


    "Father


    Feng Xiao came up to meet him. Seeing that he was safe and sound, the heart he had been carrying was finally released. He said happily and excitedly, "just come back, just come back!"


    "Dad, I''ll be OK, dad?" Feng nine light smile, look to her father, mysterious smile: "and, our family is about to do wedding."


    Feng Xiao Yi Zheng, happy event? Just wondering, he wanted to ask what kind of happy event it was. Then he heard Luo Yu and others who followed him happily gathered around to see the ceremony.


    "My subordinates come to see the master!"


    "Get up Feng Jiu waved her hand to show them to get up.


    "Master, you are back!" Luo Yu looked at her and said, "if you are not here, we have been thinking about it. We are looking forward to the master coming back soon."


    "Come back soon to clean you up?" Feng nine is chuckling, the line of sight passes over several people''s bodies.


    Hearing this, all the people began to laugh, and the atmosphere of joy filled the world.


    "Well, go to the Palace first. What is it like to talk here?" Fengxiao said, came to the old man''s side and said: "father, you are not in this period of time, a lot of things happened, I don''t know whether Xiaojiu told you, if not, I''ll tell you more about it later."


    "I know all the things here. Girl Feng also said that you are right. Under such circumstances, such a decision is correct." The old man Feng and he walked inside and said, "I just didn''t expect that the girl Feng had such courage and helped you to the position of Lord of the country."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Father and son walked along the way, chatting all the way to the palace. Feng Jiu was surrounded by Luo Yu and others, especially Luo Yu, who also asked them whether they met anything interesting when they went out this time?


    Because Feng Jiu didn''t say much, Lengshuang didn''t like to talk. Finally, he directly entangled Leng Hua and asked Leng Hua to tell them what happened outside during this period of time.


    Feng Jiu didn''t go back to the palace to rest, but went directly to her father and father. She planned to discuss with them the marriage of her grandfather and aunt Su Xi.


    In the hall, her father and grandfather were talking. When they saw her coming in, they waved to her.


    "Xiao Jiu, you just said you were going to have a wedding ceremony outside. What kind of happy event is it?" Feng Xiao asked with a smile and looked at her daughter.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine surprised looked at her grandfather one eye: "grandfather, you haven''t said?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you come and say it together?" The old man Feng grinned and straightened up his face. He looked at Feng Xiao with a straight face. His serious and solemn look made fengxiao hold his breath and wait for his words.


    "I''m going to get married. You''ll ask people to look through the almanac to see if there are any good days recently, and then start to prepare for the marriage affairs."


    When he heard his master say that he was going to get married, fengxiao was confused and thought that he had heard something wrong. He asked, "father, what did you say just now? Who was married? "


    "Cough!"


    The old phoenix coughed twice and glared: "I, your father, I want to marry again. Do you understand this time?"


    "What, what? Are you going to get a wife Feng Xiao was dumbfounded and looked at him with consternation.


    "Dad, this is the great event that our family wants to do!" Feng Jiu pursed her lips and chuckled, looking at her father''s expression of astonishment and stupidity, she felt that she was in a very happy mood.


    Look! She was not alone in her reaction to the news.


    After a long time, Feng Xiao calmed down in the old man''s staring eyes. However, he looked at him strangely and asked, "father, who wants to marry you?" His father is very old. Although the age of Xiuxian world is not big, the old man''s face is old. Who wants to marry an old man?


    What''s more, the old man disappeared for such a long time, and he said he was going to get married when he came back.


    Hearing this, the old man''s face rose red and glared at him. His sleeve swung and stood up: "hurry to do this for the old man. Don''t ask the East and the West. The old man is tired. Go to have a rest first."


    Looking at the old man''s embarrassed sleeve left, the father and daughter in the hall were stunned and then laughed.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on? Why did the old man say he was going to get married when he came back? Where is this woman from? Is it reliable? " Feng Xiao looked at her daughter and asked. In fact, she was afraid that the old man would not know people clearly.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. This is absolutely reliable. Let me tell you! It''s like this... "


    She said to him with a smile about her grandfather and aunt Su Xi. Finally, she said with a strange look: "and it! It seems that just the day before I went, my grandfather and aunt Suxi had already cooked rice, so I really had to pick out the date and ask someone to make a list of betrothal gifts, and then send the date and betrothal gifts to the Lin family in Sanjiang city first. We must do this well. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Fengxiao was stunned and stunned. She didn''t expect that the old man still had such a romantic history, and the woman named Suxi had been loving the old man and waiting for him so many years ago.


    Even his mother never knew about it. Thinking of this, he adjusted his mind and said, "don''t worry! Dad knows how to do it. It''s rare for someone to treat him with such sincerity. Naturally, those of us who are children and grandchildren have to help. In the future, we can be more assured that he will be accompanied and cared for. "


    "Well, yes, that''s what I think." Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying nodded: "grandfather is not very interesting! Let the people below prepare and arrange this matter! Choose a good day to tell me, I have to calculate the time, because I also want to help grandfather deploy advanced medicine, so that he can be advanced to become a strong warrior in the shortest time


    "Well, I know about it. You come back all the way and have a rest! I''ll leave the rest to my father. " He laughed and told her to go back to rest.


    She nodded. "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Go He waved and watched her leave. After a pause, he summoned people in and asked them to choose a suitable date for marriage and to start preparing the bride price.


    The next day, fengxiao showed the selected day to Feng Jiu and the master, saying, "there is only one auspicious day for marriage this year. December 13 is near the first day of the lunar new year. It is less than three months from now. What do you think of this day?"


    "Less than three months? Is it a little too urgent? " The old man asked, worried that time is so tight, many things will not be arranged well.


    "If you don''t get married this year, you''ll have to wait until next year." Feng Xiao said with a smile and looked at the old man: "in fact, my father doesn''t have to worry about these things. Let them arrange these things. They have enough hands to handle them quickly."


    Feng nine on one side nodded: "well, I think it is feasible. Although it is less than three months, all aspects should be arranged properly."


    "But..." Old Feng hesitated and thought that he would like to break through to wuzun in less than three months. He didn''t dare to think of such a thing.


    Feng Jiu saw that he was worried and hesitant, so he knew what he was worried about. He said with a smile: "grandfather, just try your best. Anyway, aunt sushi doesn''t dislike you as a bad old man. If you can get into wuzun within three months, it will be a good thing. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. There will be plenty of time after marriage."


    Hearing this, the old man Feng''s eyebrows just loosened, and a smile appeared on his face: "all right! This is arranged according to your arrangement. In terms of bride price? "


    "In terms of betrothal gifts, my father will let people list them. In addition, I will mix some potions or pills to increase the amount." Then she took out two bottles of potions and handed them to him: "grandfather, now you are only one step away from the Emperor Wu. Take these two bottles of potions, go to the closed door to practice, break through me, and then continue to make some potions for you."


    "Good."


    The old man nodded and took the potion, and said to Feng Xiao and Feng Jiu, "I''ll leave it to you. By the way, I said that I''ll go to find old Geng to drink wine. I''m afraid there''s no time now. Girl Feng, send someone to talk about it, so that he won''t be waiting for it all the time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Well, don''t worry, granddad. I''ll let people talk about it."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Then he stepped out and prepared to practice in seclusion.


    After seeing him leave, Feng Jiu asked, "Dad, is there any plan to send posts to the surrounding countries and some aristocratic families in the city?"


    "Of course, when the old man got married, and he was the emperor of the Phoenix Dynasty, he naturally had to send invitation cards to the surrounding countries. However, I was worried that some people in the surrounding countries would take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble."


    He pondered a little, and said: "you can imagine that our Phoenix emperor was not weak enough, but its foundation is not stable. If they want to make trouble, I''m afraid that if they want to make trouble, I''m afraid they will not be able to get off the stage if something goes wrong."


    "We can''t always rely on Mohan to support us. After all, we are a country. We are in charge of a country. If we rely on outsiders, we will be looked down upon. Moreover, Mohan can not protect us forever. Therefore, this invitation can be said to be a dilemma on both sides."


    Smell speech, her eyes light micro motion, lip corner tiny hook: "nothing, please! It''s one thing for them to attend the wedding banquet quietly. If they really make trouble at the wedding banquet, we can teach them a lesson and let them know that we are not easy to get into trouble. Otherwise, even if the matter is over, there will be trouble in the future. In this case, it is better to solve it all at once. "


    "Xiao Jiu, you have to think clearly, if it is really decided, then it will not be their heads of state, but the princes and princesses, and I can''t deal with it. You can only solve it by yourself. Do you really think about it? Are you sure of that? "


    "Don''t worry, Dad." She said with a smile: "I have to go back. The betrothal gifts, weddings and invitation cards have to be arranged by my father. My grandfather practices in seclusion. I also have to make medicine quickly. I don''t think I will go out during this period."


    "You are busy refining medicine. What about Mo Han? Is he in the palace or in the Phoenix Mansion? "


    "He is in Fengfu. He said that he has nothing to do recently, so he can stay here for a while. It is estimated that he will go back after his grandfather''s marriage is finished." She said, while waving to him: "I left first, something to find lenghua."


    Looking at her out of the hall, Feng Xiao helplessly shakes his head, he also wants to ask her and Mo Han in the end how? The girl ran away.


    Oh! Forget it, the child has his own ideas and ideas when he is a father, let them go!


    Out of the hall, Fengjiu didn''t go to the palace, but told Leng Hua to stay in the palace. He took Leng Shuang back to Feng Fu to refine medicine. Moreover, Xuanyuan Moze was still waiting in the palace!


    However, before she got out of the palace, she saw a black figure appeared in front of her. It was Xuanyuan Moze, and behind him, there were gray wolf and shadow one. However, at this time, the expressions of gray wolf and shadow one were somewhat dignified.


    See this, her eye light moves, look at him that stands in front of, ask: "how?"


    Isn''t he waiting for her in Fengfu? How did you get here? What happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    However, as soon as the words came out, he put his arms around his waist and lifted his breath. Several of them sprang up and disappeared in front of the two people behind him.


    Gray wolf and shadow looked at each other, and did not follow.


    Feng nine was held in his arms, body tightly close to his chest, smelling his body''s unique breath, her heart gradually put down. I do not know when, as long as he is around, she will feel at ease.


    Maybe even if she doesn''t admit it, there is something quietly changing in her heart


    One whirled around, with black and white robes intertwined in the wind. He held her firmly and landed on the top of the highest palace in the palace. It was still morning. The sun was not dazzling, and the breeze was very comfortable.


    Seeing him holding her to come here and standing still, he didn''t make a sound. He just fixed his eyes on her with a pair of deep black pupils, as if to remember her appearance in her mind. Her heart moved. An idea floated from her mind, retreated from his arms, sat down casually and asked, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well, I''ve just heard from you. I have to go back immediately."


    He looked at her and seemed to want to say something, but after a slight pause, he just said, "it''s not so easy to come back this time."


    "Back to the Empire?"


    I remember the last time the gray wolf said that they only went back to deal with things at a base point in a first-class country. If they returned to the Empire, it was one thing to have a long way to go. More importantly, it would be difficult to get down again. If it was not for their intention to build up power here, they would not have come here from that empire.


    "Well."


    He answered, and black pupil looked at her and said, "this time, you can''t come down for several years. You should take good care of yourself. Originally, you wanted to attend your grandfather''s wedding and send you to six Star College, but now it''s impossible."


    "Well, I will." She nodded her head, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the six Star College myself. I''ll talk to them over there."


    He moved his black pupil, looked at a calm face of her, asked: "do you have nothing to say to this gentleman?"


    She looked at him with a slight side of her head, and showed a smile: "take care of yourself."


    Smell speech, his heart a burst of weakness, asked: "this gentleman how to you, these days, you have no feeling?" Said, also does not wait for her to open mouth, again way: "this time leaves this gentleman to be unable to come down again, you do not want to evade the sentiment this question, gives this gentleman an answer."


    Hearing the tough and overbearing words behind him, she looked up at him and asked, "I said no, would you put it down?" She seemed to have asked before.


    However, after hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze deeply gazed at her and said: "no! If you are the woman I like, you can only be my wife


    Smell speech, she can''t help but smile, Qingcheng matchless face bloom smile, it is a light and happy smile, is from the heart of the smile, is so beautiful, so brilliant moving.


    He looked at her quietly, gazed at her, and kept her voice and smile firmly in his mind. He looked at her blooming smile and the twinkling light of her smiling eyes. The tension on his whole body gradually dissipated. He only felt that the most beautiful smile in the world was the smile in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Looking at this smile in front of me, a word, from the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but blurt out.


    "Phoenix nine, I love you."


    Feng nine heart a shock, the ear reverberates is his that sentence: Phoenix nine, I love you.


    She looked at him and saw him staring at her quietly. The deep feeling and softness in his eyes moved her heart involuntarily. She collected her smile, and her eyes fell on his beautiful and resolute face, and responded positively to his feelings for the first time.


    "I can feel your feelings and your intentions, but I don''t want to accept your feelings under such circumstances. Besides, I don''t know how long your feelings can last? Can your love for me stand the test of time and power? "


    "Once a woman puts in her feelings, she can''t take them back wholeheartedly. Once a man gains her feelings, her enthusiasm will gradually decrease. Since you want me to give you an answer when you leave, my answer is, dare you make a ten-year appointment with me?"


    She looked at him. This time, she did not evade, did not answer, did not pretend to be confused. Instead, she was clear and clear.


    "Ten years later, if you are still firm, still adhere to today''s decision, still dare to say to me: Phoenix nine, I am happy with you, then I will marry you."


    When he heard this, he felt her fear of feelings. She was afraid of being hurt. She was afraid that she would give her feelings. After falling in love with him, he could not stand the test of time and power. She was afraid that his love for her would be worn away by time and power.


    To see such a distrust of her, to see such a high-rise atrium of her, to see her so insecure, his heart is full of pity, is full of heartache.


    He wanted to tell her, no, this life, I only love you! Neither time nor power can erase my love for you.


    However, he did not say, rather than speak out, it is better to use time and action to prove that he will let her know that he loves her, this life will not change!


    "The ten-year agreement has been fulfilled." He looked at her and said, with a solemn and serious look.


    "In these ten years, you don''t have to come again, just wait for me in the Empire! In ten years'' time, I''ll go to you for an answer. " She stood up, her white hair flying in the wind. She looked up at him in front of her, and her look returned to her former self-confidence and evil charm. The wanton and publicity pervaded her brows.


    "What I advocate is the love of one person for a lifetime. In this ten-year contract, you have to defend yourself like a jade. If you let me know that you have other women around you, then you don''t have to wait for 10 years. If you go out directly, I won''t give you another chance."


    Hearing this domineering and arrogant words, Xuanyuan Moze lip hook, deep black pupil floating on the smile: "one of you will make this gentleman toss enough, I dare to provoke others?"


    Watching him back to the morning sun, eyebrows light pick, deep black pupil mysterious and contains deep gazing at her, sexy thin lips slightly hook up a touch of arc, showing a charming smile of all sentient beings.


    In a flash, she just felt the charm of the man in front of her. She could not help but stand on tiptoe, hook his neck with one hand and pull him down. In his stunned look, she kisses the sexy thin lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Xuanyuan Moze was shocked. He watched her stand on tiptoe, put out her hand to hook his neck, pulled him low and kissed his lips. That soft touch, let the stunned him instantly come back to his mind, one hand around her waist, the other hand in her head, changed from passive to active, deepened the kiss.


    Feeling the man''s astringent kissing skills, she couldn''t help laughing under her heart, guiding him at the same time, so that her lips would not be bitten and bleeding by him.


    When Xuanyuan Moze felt her skillful kissing skill, his eyes went deep and played with her under her guidance. Until he felt the woman in his arms limply leaning in his arms, he let her go.


    Looking at her face red, breath slightly disordered, his deep and dumb voice with a trace of unknown meaning, asked: "who taught you?"


    "What?"


    Feng nine was kissed confused, did not react, until he saw his deep eyes staring at her lips, see the look on his face, this can not help but chuckle out.


    "Even if it has not been practiced, it is said in the book! I don''t understand that? "


    This man, is to eat!


    Smell speech, his eyes across a wipe, suddenly, the original book also teach this? It seems that he has to ask the wolf to find some books for him to study.


    "By the way, you don''t have much medicine left to suppress cold poison? I haven''t refined it now. Isn''t that cold poison... "


    He put his arms around her and looked at her worried expression in his arms and said with a smile: "no, this thousand year cold poison can''t always be suppressed, otherwise the outbreak will have more serious consequences."


    "What if you have a cold attack?" His situation should be very dangerous, especially those who choose the 15th night, which shows that they know that he is the weakest and most likely to kill him on the 15th night.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own idea." As he spoke, he took out a necklace and put it on her: "this necklace is a defense artifact. You should not take it off at any time."


    When her chest was cool, she looked down and saw that it was a purple water drop shaped pendant with mysterious light. In this dazzling Water Drop Pendant, there were seven small yellow stars. She did not know what texture it was made of, refracting the sunlight, even beautiful and dazzling.


    "Thank you." She whispered thanks, but found that she had nothing to send him. However, her eyes flashed slightly, as if thinking of something in general, and said to him, "wait a minute."


    With a smile in his eyes, he looked at her quietly, and saw that she took out the red rope from the space, and then took out a piece of her hair, which was woven into the red rope. Finally, he asked him to reach out and tie it to him according to the size of his wrist.


    "Safety rope, my return."


    Looking at the red rope woven on his wrist, his lips slightly hook: "well, this gift is very good, I will always wear it."


    She took a deep look at him as if to remember his face in her mind. She covered her heart and whispered, "I''ll send you out of the city!"


    "No


    A deep voice came out of his mouth. The deep black pupil looked into her eyes and said in a slow voice, "it''s always necessary to separate. You can send it here." As he spoke, he lowered his head slightly and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    "Don''t forget the ten-year agreement with me. I am waiting for you in the Empire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Feng Jiu looked at him. After his voice dropped, he took a deep look at her. She resolutely turned around, brushed his sleeves, and rose in the air. She looked at his black robe flying in the wind. She saw his figure gradually away, and he did not turn back to leave


    "Ten years later, if you are still firm in your heart and please me, I will marry you." She murmured in a low voice and looked at her eyes all the time. Until his figure completely disappeared in the sight, she took back her eyes, pressed down the silk reluctant to give up in her heart and began to work hard.


    "Ten years, enough time for me to grow up, ten years later, I am absolutely qualified to stand by your side!" Her eyes sparkled with confidence and looked in the direction of his departure before turning away.


    In the next few days, instead of practicing, she was refining medicine. Bottles of potions were formed in her hands. In addition to the advanced potions for her grandfather, she had to prepare some gifts for the Lin family.


    A large family like the Lin family will never lack gold, silver, treasure and other things. However, even in places like them, there are very few high-grade potions. Although they don''t care what kind of bride price grandfather gives, she thinks that this is the face of their Feng family and the importance they attach to aunt Suxi. Naturally, they should not be too casual.


    Aristocratic families like the Lin family believe that they are also in great demand for this kind of medicine. She can be sure that once the hundred bottles of potions in the betrothal gift are given, they will be very surprised.


    In the courtyard where the medicine was refined, all kinds of miraculous medicines were placed on the table top, and the cold frost helped to sort them out. One of the master and the other sorted the herbs. Because she gave the order, no one came to disturb her if there was nothing important. Even Luo Yu and others stayed outside the hospital and were not allowed to enter.


    "Master, there are more than 20 herbs left, and less than 10 are left." Leng Shuang made a list of insufficient miracles and handed it to her.


    Feng nine took a look, said: "these are the main use, you now go to the black market, let people make up as soon as possible, the latest let them send tomorrow."


    "Yes." She answered and quickly went out to the black market.


    Feng Jiu''s identity as a ghost doctor was also known by the people in yunyuecheng black market after she showed up without wearing a mask in Qingteng black market recently. After all, she was not wearing a mask in Qingteng country at that time, but she had a real face and did not change face.


    As long as they make a little investigation with her portrait, it will be easy to find out. However, after she knew about it, she only ordered them not to spread it out, but even if people in the black market knew it, it was more convenient for her to know her real identity.


    Because she knew her identity, and she was the person holding the black order, even if the leaders of the black market knew about her, they would not dare to publicize her identity. Because the news from Dayan Kingdom also spread to all the black markets. The middle-aged man who tried to replace her with the black order could definitely shock people.


    "Who''s out there?" She went to the table for a rest and called.


    "Master, I''m here."


    Luo Yu''s voice came in a hurry, put his head into his head and asked, "what''s the master''s command? Do you want your subordinates to go in and fight? "


    "Master, we are here."


    Fan Lin and others also said, one by one from the outside of the hospital to the door of the hospital to look at her, eyes looked at the courtyard, but, without her approval, no one dared to enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    She shook her head and laughed: "this is Fengfu. Even if you don''t guard, no one dares to invade." As soon as her voice gave way, she took a look at them and said, "Well! Luo Yu, go and make some fried barrels. It''s better to teach Fengwei to make some and put them in the palace just in case. "


    Hearing this, Luo Yu laughed: "master, I taught them when you left. Now everyone has it in the bag of heaven and earth, and there are also in the palace. Even if there are foreign invaders, we have enough troops and fighting capacity to fight against them."


    "Well."


    She nodded and said, "then you should go to practice! It''s most important to improve your own strength. As for fan Lin, don''t you know medicine? Come in and help me


    After hearing the speech, fan Lin was happy and was busy answering: "yes." Then quickly walked in, looking at the miraculous medicine in the hospital, his whole mood was excited.


    The others were helpless. They didn''t understand the medicine. However, they were able to practice. So they bowed their hands and left, but they didn''t go far away. Instead, they meditated and practiced Xuanqi outside the hospital.


    After a short rest, Fengjiu tells fan Lin something to pay attention to, and continues to mix her potion


    Two days later, another bottle of potion was made in her hands. She breathed out her breath, and felt that it was enough to work hard these days. In a short period of five or six days, a hundred bottles of potions were sent out. Fortunately, this kind of work was not so often. Otherwise, she would be exhausted.


    "Master, just a hundred bottles." Fan Lin looked at a hundred bottles of potions on the table in his room. His mood had gradually calmed down and became accustomed to it.


    In the past few days, he followed the master and watched the bottles of potions that could not be bought out of her hands. His mood was also excited with the success of each bottle. However, gradually, he saw that the master had made almost no mistakes in the aspect of potions and did not waste the potions made by those miraculous medicines. At this time, he was very calm and felt that It should be.


    "Put them away when they are good and send them into the palace together with the cold frost."


    She waved and asked Lengshuang and fan Lin to put away the potions and send them to the palace. Then, she called the maid to prepare hot water for a good bath. Then she went to bed to rest for a while. She was half asleep and half awake. She seemed to hear thunder.


    The two men were ordered to leave, and the rest stayed in Fengfu. After about two hours, they returned with good news.


    Feng Jiu, who got up after about two hours'' rest, was sitting in the courtyard eating. When fan Lin and Lengshuang came in, Lengshuang stood aside and reported.


    "Master, the old man broke through Wuzong and stepped into the rank of Emperor Wu in one fell swoop."


    "I think so. It''s thundering on a sunny day. It''s probably my grandfather''s breakthrough." She put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth and said, "Lengshuang, accompany me to the black market."


    "Yes." Cold frost should come to her side.


    "Stay at home! Do whatever you have to do. " She said to fan Lin, and then she went out of the door with cold frost and went to the black market.


    Feng Jiu, dressed in a white dress, looks elegant and refined. Her excellent appearance makes her attract the astonishing eyes of passers-by whenever she goes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The common people looked at the beautiful woman sitting in the carriage, lifting up the curtain and holding her cheek in one hand. They were deeply moved.


    Today, different from the past, her identity has changed from elder sister to princess in Fengfu. What''s more, she was in charge of Fengfu in those days. Her means and her coldness were well known by the people who went to watch that night.


    For her, in addition to surprise and admiration, there is only awe.


    Feng Jiu in the carriage is used to the people''s eyes. Although she looks outside with her cheek, her thoughts are far away.


    I wonder if Xuanyuan Moze has returned to the Empire? The distance from here to the empire is much longer than to the first-class countries. What kind of place is the place called the city of the sky? Seriously, she was really curious.


    The cheap brother of her family went out with the mercenaries in the black market to have a practice. I don''t know where to find him. Although her father has released the news of her grandfather''s marriage, he doesn''t know whether he has heard the news?


    In her mind, the carriage stopped and a cold voice came from outside: "master, here we are."


    "Well." She regained consciousness, and then picked the curtain of the car, down the carriage, into the black market.


    As soon as Yan Guanshi heard that Fengjiu was coming, he went to invite the president. Then he followed the president and came to the front. He saw the ghost doctor dressed in white and completely lost the evil spirit of the past. Yan Guanshi was busy looking down and standing behind the president.


    "ha ha, Princess highness, upstairs room please." The chairman of the black market looked at Feng Jiu with a smile, made a gesture of invitation and led the way in front of her until she entered the room. She was strictly in charge of things and kept outside the door. The president entertained her inside.


    "It is said that the emperor''s good things are approaching. How can ghost doctors have time to come to the black market these days?" The chairman of the black market asked with a smile. When the portrait of the ghost doctor came to Qingteng country that day, they were shocked.


    , if it is not repeatedly determined, she will never guess that this ghost doctor is indeed a Feng Qing song of the Phoenix Mansion. Now, her royal highness, however, knows that after she has guarded the work of the Phoenix House and confronting the royal family of Qing tengguo, he feels that only that is the treatment style of the ghost doctor.


    Thinking that the ghost doctor was in Yunyue city and returning the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty, he was excited. Originally, he thought that his president would be a decoration in this place, but since he knew that she was the ghost doctor, he was always excited.


    "There are a lot of things in the black market, but there are very few good things in Yunyue city. Therefore, I need a favor from the president today." Feng Jiu smiles and looks at the man in front of her.


    Smell speech, that President smile, ask: "ghost doctor please say."


    "I need some magic weapons or spirit weapons, both for attack and defense, and two flying magic weapons. I want to buy them on the black market. The grade should not be too low. In addition to shopping, I can barter with me."


    Hearing this, the president was stunned for a moment, and then a sense of joy appeared in his eyes: "the ghost doctor means that as long as you take out the magic weapon that you can see, you can change a bottle of medicine there?"


    "Well." She nodded, looking at the president in a daze, eyes burst out with joy and excitement of light.


    "Lord ghost doctor, I have some magic weapons in my personal collection. I wonder if you can see them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    As he spoke, he took out several magic tools from the space and introduced them to her. However, he only took a fancy to some of his magic tools. Finally, Feng Jiu only took a fancy to one of the flying wheels.


    "For this one?" She asked, looking at the chairman of the black market.


    "Change, of course." The chairman of the black market laughed and asked expectantly, "how do you want to change it?"


    Hearing this, Feng nine laughed, she glanced at the black market president who looked forward to that face, and said, "does the president think?" At this time, her voice had cooled down slightly, and her glance towards him also had some warning meaning.


    Seeing this, the black market president accosted with a smile and gave up the idea of knocking her a few bottles of medicine.


    Just now he did have that idea. He thought that she should not understand the market. If the flying wheel can exchange two or three bottles of medicine, he will make a lot of money. After all, although the flying wheel is a good flying machine, he has one of his own, so it is useless to keep it. It is better to exchange it for some advanced medicine.


    However, he received news that not long after master Yifeng came back, he had advanced his breakthrough and became the emperor of medicine. Others did not know, but he did know that it was the ghost doctor who helped him break through with her medicine.


    If his accomplishments can break through the advanced level again, he can be transferred to other places as long as his strength allows. Although the Phoenix emperor is different today, he still wants to work in the black market of those high-level countries.


    Only in such a place, we can get more and more things.


    "Well, according to the market price, it''s almost the same to change a bottle of advanced potion for ghost doctor."


    He opened his mouth, a little embarrassed on his face. Seeing her eyes staring at him all the time, he couldn''t help but say, "well, this is it! The magic instrument and ghost doctor also left it, so it''s really about the same. "


    He sighed under his heart, originally wanted to knock her, who knows what cheap also can''t take.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu took out a bottle of potion and put away the two magic weapons at the same time. Then he said, "that''s it! For the rest, please keep an eye on the rest for me, and I will go first. " After nodding her head, she went out of the wing room with cold frost.


    After leaving the black market, she got into the carriage and went to the palace.


    On the main hall, fengxiao was discussing something with several people. When he heard the guard come in and report that the princess was coming, she couldn''t help looking up, but she didn''t even see the figure. After a long time, she saw his daughter walking towards this side with leisurely steps.


    "Dad." She called a, walked in, eyes in a few middle-aged Fengwei body.


    "Miss." Several people line a ceremony, to Feng Xiao way: "subordinate first to leave." Then he retreated far away.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m looking for you! Come and sit down here, and I''ll show you the latest arrangements. " He waved her forward.


    Feng Jiu stepped forward and sat down beside him.


    "The betrothal gifts are almost ready. I want to ask, who is the most suitable person to send them?" It was supposed to be a matter for the people below to deal with, but she always had her own opinions, and he thought it might be better to ask her about it.


    "This one She moved her eyes, thought about it and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll go on behalf of my grandfather then."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Hearing this, he hesitated: "is this appropriate?"


    "Why not? What''s more, so many betrothal gifts must be sent by my flying boat. Otherwise, how can I send them? So it''s better for me to do it. " She chuckled and asked, "but, Dad, are we going to meet the bride in Sanjiang City, or will they come to our side to find a place to live, and then we will meet her? I really don''t know anything about these things! "


    "Well, when you go there and ask them, they will make arrangements." He said, a little meditation, said: "you a girl''s home is still not possible, so! If you don''t know anything about him, you can go with him. "


    Hearing that it was Geng''s father, Feng nine nodded: "it''s OK."


    "The betrothal gifts are all ready. When are you going to leave?" He asked again.


    Phoenix nine eyes light slightly turn, thought, way: "tomorrow! I''ll put the spaceship outside the palace gate. First, I''ll take the betrothal gifts up. Then I''ll check the number of people who will send them for appointment, and we''ll start tomorrow. "


    "Well, go to your grandfather and tell me. I''ll go to the Geng family myself. Please go with you." He stood up and went out.


    Feng jiuze came to her grandfather''s training place, found him, told him about it, checked his physical condition, and left him some advanced medicine.


    "Granddad, although the potion can help you advance, you can''t use it too hard. At this stage, in terms of your physical condition, you can only use two bottles."


    She looked at her grandfather, who had some changes in appearance because of entering the Emperor Wu. She continued: "these two bottles of potions are used up. No matter where your grade is, you can only stop first and can''t practice any more."


    "Hehe, girl Feng, don''t worry! Grandfather eat more salt than you eat rice, this truth is known, rest assured! I''m not in the same mindset as I was then. " Feng old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "if you have granddad Geng to accompany you, your grandfather will be at ease."


    "Well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll have to make arrangements." She said with a smile and said goodbye to him before turning away.


    In addition to the people arranged by her father, she took Luo Yu and Leng Shuang with her. As for Leng Hua, she stayed in Feng''s house to take care of her affairs.


    The next morning, when the luxury spaceship stopped at the gate of the palace, the people gathered around to watch, especially those red letters with double happiness on the boat, which made the people marvel.


    "It''s said that the emperor is going to marry a daughter of an aristocratic family from a third-class country. This is to be hired by the emperor."


    "According to the news posted by the Lord of the Kingdom, all the invitation cards from the surrounding countries have been sent. The day of great joy is on December 13, and it must be very busy then."


    "That''s for sure. It''s the old lord, no, it''s the emperor''s marriage, and it must be done with great vigour."


    "You see, that''s the old master of the Geng family. It''s said that the Lord of the state himself came to the door yesterday and asked him to go with him to see him off."


    In front of the spaceship, Mr. Geng, who was different from the old grey robes, was wearing a new robe and a brown robe with dark lines, which made him look more energetic. When he saw the figure coming out of the ship, his eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    The white figure coming from the palace gate is graceful and graceful, and her dress is moving gently in the light wind. She carries a school of elegant and refined, dignified atmosphere. Beside her, she is followed by a cold frost with a black complexion. If she retreats a step further, she is a phoenix guard with eight beautiful faces and outstanding temperament. Under the crowd of these people, the one in front is even more obvious The nine Phoenix statues in white are incomparable.


    "Grandfather Geng." Phoenix nine called a, with a smile to say hello: "trouble you old man."


    "Hehe, where are you? I''m so honored! Ha ha ha He laughs loudly, and the whole person appears to be full of air.


    Feng nine smile, to the several humanity behind: "go to see things are ready?"


    "Yes."


    Several people walked toward the spaceship, their hearts were tense. This was the first time they went out with the master. Although it was not obvious on the surface, they had not been able to sleep since they knew the news.


    Feng Jiu and Mr. Geng are chatting, while the bride price and personnel are counted there. After a while, they come to report.


    "Master, the betrothal gifts and personnel are all here. You can be ready to start at any time."


    "Good." She answered and made a gesture of invitation: "Geng, please."


    Mr. Geng nodded, then turned and stepped onto the spaceship. At the moment when he stepped on the spaceship, he was filled with exclamations. He didn''t expect that this first time on board the spaceship was on the way to send off employment for the old Feng family. What a surprise!


    When they got on the spaceship, Fengjiu let them all sit down, then started the spaceship to go to Dayan country


    On the other side, in the palace of Qingteng state, hearing the latest news of the Phoenix Dynasty, Prince Nie Teng sat at the table, frowning and meditating. His eyes were sinister and unwilling. Compared with the appearance when he first met with Fengjiu, his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    "Phoenix Dynasty, Phoenix song? Or Phoenix nine? And the man, who the hell is it


    Since his return, he was severely admonished by his father, repeatedly ordered not to provoke the people of the Phoenix Dynasty, but also recalled those people around him, for fear that he did not resist to move the Phoenix emperor again.


    However, he would not be willing to give up after so much humiliation!


    For that wantonly publicized beautiful woman, that beautiful as a group of fire, he from the initial moment of joy into obsession, let him let go? How is that possible?


    However, at the thought of the man in black and the influence behind him, he felt powerless again.


    Lord Yan, that man is the Lord of Yan palace who has power all over the big countries! How can he have that strength to compete with him? At the thought of that man''s cold and fierce eyes, there was still some tremor in his heart.


    His hands tightly clenched into fists, his eyes burst out with the light of potential, and whispered: "this hall will not let go! Fengqingge, this hall will get you


    Dayan state, in the family of Lin in Sanjiang city.


    Su Xi has been sitting lazily since the old man Feng left, looking forward to everything. He has been counting his days.


    When Lin Boheng and Lin Chengzhi came in, they saw her sitting in the courtyard with one hand holding her cheek. They looked at each other. Lin Chengzhi called out with a smile: "Auntie, it''s a nice day today. Why don''t you go out for a walk?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Su Xi took a look at them and said, "no, I''ll embroider mandarin duck pillowcases later." Her wedding dress was left to her by her mother. She thought it would not be used. However, after so many years, it can be used.


    The wedding dress can''t embroider, so she embroidered a pair of mandarin duck pillowcases. However, this time when she was to be married, she was also in a mess. She didn''t know what to do. In addition, the person she wanted to see was not around. She was lazy all day long and had no energy to do anything.


    When they heard her, they shook their heads helplessly and laughed. A pair of mandarin duck pillowcases have not been well embroidered since Sanyuan left. This speed is really slow. It is also good that she needn''t embroider the wedding dress. Otherwise, she will have to embroider the monkey years?


    The father and son sat down with her in the courtyard and chatted. After a while, when two people intend to leave, see housekeeper is in a hurry, face excited ran in.


    "Come, come! Master, come, come


    "What''s coming?" Lin Boheng glanced at him and asked.


    Even Lin Chengzhi and Su Xi looked at the past, and their eyes fell on the excited housekeeper.


    "Here comes the hired one!" The housekeeper said excitedly.


    "What? Here comes the hired one? " Lin Boheng and Lin Chengzhi look at each other. Is that too fast? I haven''t been back for ten days, haven''t you? You''re coming so soon?


    Su Xi stood up and asked, "really? How about three yuan? Is he here to see off the offer? "


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet. I only know how big the formation is. That luxury spaceship flew directly into Sanjiang city and is coming towards our forest house. There are big double happiness characters on the ship, which makes people in the city wonder and discuss. They all follow the spaceship and look at our Lin family


    On hearing this, father and son two people silly eye, busy way: "quick, quick follow me to go out to have a look." Lin Boheng said, and told Su Xi: "you stay in the courtyard, don''t go out, waiting for a daughter''s home can''t go out and show up. If the three yuan comes, the elder brother will send someone to tell you."


    Su Xi''s heart is also happy, knowing that the gauge is so, he nodded, his face flushed, with a shy urge: "I know, brother, you go to have a look."


    "Ha ha ha, big brother knows, Chengzhi, let''s go!" Lin Boheng looked at his son and strode out.


    At this time, all the people in the forest house heard the news and rushed out one after another. When they came outside their home, they saw a spaceship with the big character of "double happiness" flying towards this side. The speed of the spaceship was very slow, and it was flying very low. The sound of firecrackers came from the spaceship, and a bang was heard in the sky. The colorful flowers were falling from the sky It''s beauty.


    In addition to the fireworks along the way, since entering the city, there have been pleasant candies scattered all the way from the spaceship, which makes the people in the city cheer.


    The whole city of Sanjiang was boiling with cheers. Some forces and families came out to watch. They were very surprised. You know, generally speaking, spaceships are not allowed to enter the city, but this spaceship can fly in directly. It can be seen that the people who own spaceships have a special history.


    Hearing the continuous cheering in the city and the people who came to see the bustling Lin family, all the Lin family were very surprised, but they were also very happy. With such a situation and such a movement, everyone in the city knew that the Lin family was going to marry a daughter. It was really glorious! It really gives them face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Colorful fireworks and candy sprinkled all the way to the top of the Lin''s gate. As the spaceship in the sky gradually landed, the surrounding area was also surrounded by onlookers.


    All the people of the Lin family gathered around the gate and looked at the bustling scene with smiles on their faces. They were so excited that they made a special offer of employment, which caused a stir in the whole city. People who did not know thought that they were Lin''s married daughter today!


    As a matter of fact, today is just a free employment.


    At this time, when the surrounding people were amazed and talked about one after another, a handsome young man in a red robe came out of the spaceship. The young man''s face was excellent, and his beauty was incomparable. His eyebrows exuded a wanton look. As soon as he appeared, he attracted people''s exclamation voice and amazing eyes.


    "Look, that young man is very good-looking!"


    "What a beautiful young man!"


    "Who the hell is this? It''s extraordinary


    "I don''t know if the boy has a master?"


    With her coming down, father Geng and Lengshuang Luo Yu all followed her. In addition to Leng Shuang''s black clothes, the eight Feng guards were all dressed in the same color of Fengwei''s silver clothes. They were handsome and full of fierce breath, just like a sword to be sold, It''s very attractive.


    Under the crowd of these people, the young man in red who walked in front of him was even more dazzling. His master and servant were clear. At a glance, people could see that the young and beautiful boy was the master of those people.


    "Grandfather Lin, I sent him for my grandfather." Feng nine side strides forward, side arch hand to smile say, until come to them in front of.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Xiao Jiu!" Lin Boheng originally wanted to call Feng wench, but seeing that she was still dressed in a man''s clothes, he called Xiao Jiu instead. At the same time, his eyes passed over her and looked at the Geng family father on the other side.


    "This is my grandfather''s good friend, the old man of Geng family in Yunyue city. This time, he was entrusted by my grandfather and father to come with me." Feng Jiu introduced them with a smile.


    "Master Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you." Mr. Geng arched his hands and laughed. For Lin Boheng, he only heard from the girl of Feng''s family on the way. He also admired the man''s style and temperament.


    Hearing this, Lin Boheng smiles and replies with a gift: "originally was Sanyuan''s good friend, please please, Xiao Jiu, Geng brother, please come inside." He gestured to invite them in.


    Feng Jiu smiles and walks inside with Geng''s father. Leng Shuang is close behind him, while eight Feng guards stay behind. He instructs the accompanying personnel to carry down boxes of betrothal gifts and move them to the forest house.


    The onlookers saw that boxes of betrothal gifts were carried to the Lin mansion, and they were all amazed.


    "It''s just a job offer? I thought it was a wedding! It''s too big to send for a job? "


    "What do you know? It is said that the Lin family married the woman named Suxi, who was the Lin family leader''s sister. She was married to the emperor of the Phoenix Dynasty. It is said that the Phoenix emperor is a new rising emperor, and this emperor and the Lin family leader are brothers. "


    "Who is the boy in red? Is it the royal highness of the Phoenix dynasty


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that the leader of the Phoenix Dynasty had only one daughter, but he didn''t hear of a son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Outside, people are talking, watching the boxes of betrothal gifts carried into the forest house, they are all praising the great amount of betrothal gifts they sent. There are at least 100 boxes of betrothal gifts. It''s really exciting to see them!


    In addition to the main personnel of the Lin mansion, the female dependents were unable to enter the hall. Instead, the guards in the mansion cleared a place and put the hundred boxes of betrothal gifts in the courtyard in front of the hall. The full boxes of dowry filled the whole courtyard, which made the women feel envious.


    In the hall, Lin Boheng, the leader of the Lin family, Feng Jiu and Mr. Geng were sitting in the first and second positions below. Lin Chengzhi was sitting under them. At the bottom right were several elders and his other sons.


    "Girl Feng, what day did you choose? Why did you send the bride price so quickly? And your grandfather? Why isn''t he here? " Lin Boheng asked, in fact, he didn''t care whether the person who sent him for employment was the old man Feng. He just thought he would come, but he didn''t see him, so he asked.


    Feng Jiu looked at him and said with a smile: "the day is selected. It is December 13. We calculated that Huang Daoji came to send him an appointment. As for my grandfather, he has been practicing in seclusion since he went back. Now he has broken through Wuzong and entered the rank of Emperor Wu. He wants to break through again in the recent period of time to enter wuzun. Therefore, it is only for me and grandfather Geng to come to send for employment."


    Speaking of this, she gave a smile and arched her hand and said, "if there is something wrong with it, please don''t blame grandfather Lin and you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, where will it be?"


    Lin Boheng laughed with a loud voice, but he was surprised, so he asked, "Sanyuan just went back and didn''t take long to enter the Emperor Wu?"? How could it be so fast? Enter wuzun level in a short time? It may not be possible? "


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile way: "I also have told him, let him act according to one''s ability, can advance is one thing, try one''s best."


    "Yes! Just do your best. He just cares too much about the eyes of the world. " He shook his head and laughed, and then looked at Mr. Geng: "this is really troubling brother Geng. You have worked hard all the way. You must have a good rest in the mansion for two days."


    "No trouble. It''s my pleasure to come to your government to send you three yuan on behalf of me."


    The old man of the Geng family said with a smile. Now they had a conversation. Until Feng Wei came in and reported that all the boxes of betrothal gifts had been moved in, he took out the list and offered it with both hands.


    "Master Lin, this is the list of betrothal gifts. Please go out with me and check the betrothal gifts."


    "Well, then we will go together." Lin Boheng nodded his head, motioned to the old people, and went out together. When he saw the boxes in the yard, they were all smiling.


    The hundred cases of betrothal gifts are not new to the Lin family. However, the fact that they can bring out a hundred cases of betrothal gifts shows that they attach great importance to the marriage, which makes them very happy.


    What''s more, the bride price is not to mention. They sent them to the city alone. The momentum along the way has saved enough face for the Lin family.


    The bride price list is made in triplicate, one for the man, one for the woman, and one for the family. At this time, Geng took one of them and read the bride price on it. Then the guard carried the box out and put it in front of the people. Then he opened it for the Lin family and closed it. The woman''s family carried it to the warehouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    When they heard the old man Geng read the name of the treasure, they saw the guards carrying the box open, full of jewels and dazzling light, which caught their eyes and made them wonder.


    All the South China Sea pearls and Ruyi gold and jade boxes were opened in front of them. Rao was prepared for them, and they were still excited to look forward to it with master Geng''s inventory.


    Boxes of treasures, silk, antiques, precious medicinal materials, boxes of them were pasted with seals and carried to the warehouse of the Lin family. Until the last box was left, he heard the voice of the old man Geng. He took a look at Feng Jiu. At her sign, he cleared his throat.


    "The last box, a hundred bottles of rare potions!"


    Hearing this, Lin''s people were stunned for a moment and looked at each other. what do you mean? A hundred bottles of rare potions? Fake? The Phoenix Dynasty is only a small country of the ninth grade. Where can I get a hundred bottles of rare potions? It should be ordinary medicine, and then I''m sorry to say that it''s a treasure?


    People looked different, and no one took this seriously. After all, a hundred bottles of rare medicine, such a thing is too incredible, it can not happen.


    Until the last box was carried forward, the box was opened, and fifty bottles of potions were put on the upper and lower floors. At this moment, when they saw the hundred bottles of potions, their looks were still strange.


    Feng Jiu didn''t say much, but showed a meaningful smile. She didn''t explain much. She just watched the box closed, sealed and carried into the warehouse.


    Only Lin Chengzhi noticed the meaningful smile on her lips. He didn''t open his mouth. He just thought to himself.


    After the handover, the Lin family hosted a banquet for them. During the dinner, sushi also appeared to entertain them and arranged a place for them to rest. After the banquet, Feng nine came to the courtyard of Su Xi and spoke with her for a while, telling her what the old man Feng was practicing at present.


    "If it wasn''t for my grandfather who was practicing, he would have come by himself. He asked me to take a message and ask aunt Suxi not to blame him." Feng Jiu looks at the gentle woman in front of her, and her eyes are full of smiles.


    Su Xi a sweet face, should a: "well, I know, you go back to let him pay more attention to the body, not tired down."


    Aunt''s nine gifts were given to her


    "Good." She took it up and said, "you''ve worked hard all the way. Go back and have a rest early! I''ll come and have breakfast with you tomorrow


    "Well, I''ll go back first." She laughed, and then turned away.


    As for the courtyard on the other side, Lin Chengzhi was puzzled when he thought about the smile Fengjiu showed when he handed over the bride price today. Is that a hundred bottles of medicine really just ordinary medicine? If it''s a common medicine, they won''t send it as a dowry gift, but if it''s really a treasure potion, it''s impossible!


    After all, rare potions are so rare that each bottle is priceless. How can they get 100 bottles at once?


    "Well, it seems unlikely." He murmured so low that he could only hear him.


    Seeing her husband walking around all the time, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Sometimes she frowned and sometimes she said to herself, "what''s the matter with you all night? Whether you turn dizzy or not, I''m dizzy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "I''m thinking about the bride price. Go to sleep! Don''t wait for me. " He waved his hand, wondering if he would go over and talk to his father?


    "Betrothal gifts? It''s aunt''s. what are you worrying about The first lady couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t understand that." He said, negative hand walked in the room, and said: "I still go to talk to my father." Said, then want to go out, but was pulled.


    The old lady looked at him helplessly and said, "what time is it now? Is there anything you can''t wait for tomorrow? What''s more, the betrothal gifts have been sealed and entered the warehouse, and the guests are still in the mansion. You are worrying about the betrothal gifts blindly. You can''t tell what people think about them! "


    Lin Chengzhi was stunned and looked at her and asked, "what do you think?" He felt something was wrong and wanted to talk to his father.


    "Husband, the betrothal gifts are for my aunt. Even my father won''t move those betrothal gifts. I''m sure my aunt will take her back to the Phoenix emperor to make face for her. So I think you don''t care about this. My father didn''t say anything. Even if there was anything, it was the father''s concern, not you."


    Her voice a meal, way: "your identity is just nephew, inferior generation!"


    After hearing her words, Lin Chengzhi thought for a moment and then gave up: "forget it. Let''s wait until they go! Now that the guests are in the mansion, it''s really hard to talk about the bride price. "


    This matter was suppressed by him. However, he still remembered the hundred bottles of potions in his heart. He thought it was better to find a chance to have a look at it.


    The next morning, after having breakfast with Suxi, Fengjiu and Geng''s father went out of the door with Yi Lengshuang and eight Fengwei. She, who had been here, planned to take them around to see the prosperity of Sanjiang city.


    When Lin Boheng planned to go to Da Fengjiu to chat with Mr. Geng for tea, he was told that they had left the house early in the morning and planned to have a visit.


    "No one to accompany them?" Lin Boheng asked, frowning, feeling that it was a loss of hospitality.


    "Big brother."


    Su Xi walked in, heard his words and then said with a smile: "I was going to accompany them, but Feng girl said she had been here, familiar with here, so she took them out by herself. I saw many of them, so I didn''t follow them."


    "It''s impolite to let guests go around the city by themselves." Lin Boheng said and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all our own people." Su Xi said with a smile, holding his hand and saying, "elder brother, I heard that a hundred cases of betrothal gifts have dazzled many people in the family? I haven''t seen it yet


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry. Those are all yours. Big brother won''t move. When the time comes, in addition to this dowry, the elder brother will prepare one for you, and your other brothers have also said that they will prepare a share for you, as well as your nephews. At that time, your dowry will be more or less, and you will get married in a beautiful way."


    "Big brother, I didn''t mean that." She couldn''t help laughing. She was very moved to hear her brother say that they had prepared a dowry for her.


    Lin Boheng said with a loud smile, "Feng wench, they sent me employment suddenly. I didn''t have time to inform my father and mother. However, when you get married, they will be able to come back."


    Thinking of their parents, the smile on both faces deepened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Their parents are more than 100 years old. Both of them are very strong. They do not live in the master''s house, but live among their sons for a period of time. Therefore, they have not been here in recent months. However, they know about the marriage.


    "Big brother, since the wedding date is on December 13, let father and mother and several brothers come back together!" She said with a smile that she was very happy to see them again.


    When the family is big, the children grow up and separate. Lin Boheng, the eldest son, is the successor of the main family. As for the other brothers, they are separated and set up their own doors. Because they are not in the same city, they can only get together when there is a big event.


    "Yesterday, it will be sent to me tomorrow at the latest."


    "That''s good." She nodded and said with a smile, "I''m going back first. My mandarin duck pillow case has not been embroidered yet."


    Hearing this, he shook his head and waved her back.


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu took them around Sanjiang city. Until noon, they entered the second floor of a restaurant, ordered two tables, sat down and ordered food and wine.


    "Grandfather Geng, will my grandfather have to come to Sanjiang city to marry him or what?" She asked curiously, pouring him wine.


    Master Geng stroked his beard with one hand and said, "well, when we go back to discuss with the Lin family, these three river cities are far away from us. If we come to meet them, we are afraid of what will happen on the way. Therefore, the best way is to take people to our Yunyue city in advance and wait until the auspicious day to welcome people into the palace."


    After a pause in his voice, he said, "let''s talk about it here. As for the final decision, we have to discuss it with the Lin family."


    "Well." She nodded, and it should be.


    After eating in the restaurant, the group went out for a few rounds. In the evening, they returned to the Lin family and discussed how to meet the bride.


    When he heard Mr. Geng''s words, Lin Boheng also agreed and nodded: "well, it''s true. It''s far away from the Phoenix emperor. Even if the spaceship takes two days, it''s really inconvenient to come here to pick up the bride."


    After a pause in his voice, he said, "Well! At that time, we''ll get married. You can find a place in Yunyue city to live for us. When the auspicious day comes, let three yuan come to marry us. In this way, it is convenient for both parties and can save a lot of things and reduce accidents. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine and Geng old man son look at each other, coincidentally open their mouth: "this is better, we naturally agree with."


    "Well, that''s settled." Lin Boheng was laughing.


    Next, Feng Jiu mentioned going back tomorrow. Knowing that they were going to leave, Lin Boheng asked, "don''t you want to stay one more day? My father and mother have come back, and they should arrive tomorrow at the latest


    Feng nine smile, way: "the opportunity to meet in the future will certainly have, this return road is also far away, I think or go back early, lest they worry about."


    "All right! In this case, I won''t keep you. I''ll send you off early tomorrow morning. "


    Smell speech, her eyes filled with a smile nodded: "good, thank you, grandfather Lin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The next day, after being sent off by the Lin family, Feng Jiu and others left in a spaceship as if they were here. A trip to the great Yan Kingdom opened up the eyes of Mr. Geng and strengthened his desire to improve.


    Watching their spaceship leave, until it disappears in the clouds, all the people in Lin''s mansion talk and turn around to walk to the mansion.


    "Father, I have something to tell you." Lin Chengzhi held back for two days. After seeing Feng Jiu and others leave, he could not hold back.


    He looked back at the study With that, he stepped inside.


    In the study, Lin Boheng sat and looked at his son who came in and said, "go ahead! What''s the matter? "


    "It''s about Auntie''s dowry." He also sat down at the table and said, "I don''t think the hundred bottles of potions are what we think."


    "The hundred bottles of potions?" He looked at him and said, "what do you think it is? The Phoenix imperial court has just come up. Even though the original Phoenix Mansion is powerful, what kind of good potion can be found in places like the ninth class country? "


    He poured a cup of tea and drank, and said, "however, the potion is good or bad, which is also their intention. We can''t dislike it. Don''t mention it again."


    Hearing this, he knew that he had misunderstood the meaning of his words. He shook his head and said with a smile: "father, it''s not like this, but I think that the potion is not simple. I''m afraid it''s really a treasure potion."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Lin Boheng glanced at him and calmly asked, "how can you think so?"


    "Did father forget what he was investigating? Uncle Feng''s granddaughter, Feng Jiu, is not a simple character. Besides, how long has uncle Feng been back? Actually, it has entered the rank of Emperor Wu. It can be seen from this that there must be drugs to assist. In addition, they have sent hundreds of bottles of medicine to prove this point. "


    "You mean they have pharmacists?"


    He nodded: "well, I guess I''m still a pharmacist of high grade. That''s why I think that hundred bottles of medicine are not simple."


    Hearing this, Lin Boheng was silent for a moment and said, "we have little contact with potions. If we really want to know, we have to take the potion guild and let them verify it." As he was saying this, he listened to the voice of the housekeeper.


    "Master, old master, they come back."


    Hearing this, the father and son in the study were stunned and quickly got up and went out. Lin Boheng asked, "where is it?"


    "It''s in the hall right now." As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, Lin Boheng and Lin Chengzhi went to the hall.


    When they came to the courtyard, before entering the hall, they heard a lot of lively laughter inside. They stepped in and saw the two people sitting on the throne. Lin Boheng made a salute and saluted respectfully.


    "Father, mother."


    "It''s the boss and Chengzhi." The old lady sitting on the throne looks about sixty years old. She has a kind face and looks at her son and grandson with a smile.


    "Chengzhi pays a visit to his grandfather and grandmother." Lin Chengzhi knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to the two elders.


    "Good, good, get up, Chengzhi, come and let Grandma see if you haven''t practiced these days? How can I make no progress in my cultivation? "


    On hearing this, Lin Chengzhi couldn''t help but smile: "grandmother, I have practice, but the more advanced this practice is, the more difficult it is. My grandson has tried his best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "For those of us who cultivate immortals, cultivation is the most important thing. The stronger our strength is, the higher your longevity will be. You can''t be lazy any more. You have to practice hard. Do you know?"


    "Come on, come on. Don''t talk about it as soon as you come back." The old man beside him was not angry, and said to his grandson with a smile: "practice slowly, don''t worry, today we don''t talk about this."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he looked at his son and asked, "as soon as we entered the city, we heard that those who sent for employment were so magnificent. What about their people? Are you still here? "


    Lin Boheng listened to his father''s question and said, "I''ve gone back. I''ve just left." Said, will betrothal gift list handed forward: "this is the bride price list, also look at the father and mother."


    The old man took a general look, and when he saw the last hundred bottles of rare potions, he stroked his beard and said, "have you seen the hundred bottles of potions? Treasures? Their small country can only be regarded as the ninth class. What kind of precious potion does it come from? "


    You know, it''s a family like them. It''s hard to find out how many bottles they want. They''re just a hundred bottles? Ordinary medicine? However, if it''s just a common medicine, it can''t be sent as betrothal gifts.


    "I just ordered them. As for the hundred bottles of potions mentioned in the list, my son did not open them."


    "Then send it to the pharmacist for verification." Su Xi walked in with a smile, came to her mother''s side, and took her hand affectionately: "father, mother, you can come back."


    "Su Xi girl, how dare you say it?" The old man''s eyes glared: "what do you say you do? How can we send someone to take three yuan back? What a ridiculous thing to do


    "Well, what do you say she does?" Seeing her displeasure, the old lady glared at the old man, patted Su Xi''s hand and said with a smile, "you don''t listen to your father. That old thing is very rigid. If you do well, you should do it like this."


    Hearing this, the elders and their sons bowed their heads or looked away. Some of them could not help laughing.


    The old man blew his beard and glared at him. He moved his mouth, but he didn''t speak. He just snorted and didn''t open his eyes.


    "Sister, you can see my father and mother. Why didn''t you see my third brother?" The middle-aged man sitting on one side said with a funny smile: "the third brother heard that you are going to get married, but let your sister-in-law prepare a generous gift for you, and you did not express what?"


    Smell speech, she chuckles, way: "third elder brother, I listen to you all come back together, go to the kitchen, let them make your favorite dish for you, otherwise I won''t wait until now to come."


    "Ha ha ha, I knew that my little sister has our heart most. We also said on the road that we will stay until you get married. By the way, will Sanyuan come to Sanjiang city to meet her or what? Are these things arranged? " The second brother Su Xi asked, looking at his sister with a smile.


    "Big brother, it''s all arranged." With a shy smile, she has a trace of the daughter''s shame to be married.


    "Su Xi girl, go, accompany your mother to your yard, here let them talk about it." The old lady motioned and helped her to her feet.


    Su Xi said to the crowd, then accompany her mother to leave first.


    When they left, they were all in a funny mood, and the old man told him, "boss, you let people carry the box containing hundreds of bottles of medicine."


    "Yes." Lin Boheng responded and went to it in person. He carried the box over and carefully placed it in the middle of the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Open." The old man motioned.


    They saw that after Lin Boheng opened the seal, there were 50 bottles stuck in the top of the box. The bottles were even exquisite, as if each was carefully made.


    The old man picked up a bottle and looked at it. He saw that there was a special pattern on the bottom of the bottle. He was stunned for a moment. He waved and said, "second, would you like to see the pattern on this bottle? Is it familiar?"


    Hearing this, the second elder Lin went to take a look. In addition to seeing that the bottle was very delicate, he also felt familiar with the pattern at the bottom of the bottle. He could not help thinking, "it seems that I have seen it somewhere."


    He said, suddenly the brain flash, a pat thigh: "right!" He took out a drawing with a delicate bottle on it and a pattern on the bottom.


    Compared with the two, this look, the father and son were shocked, the eyes are incredible.


    When the people nearby saw them like this, they were puzzled and asked, "what''s familiar? Have you seen this bottle? "


    However, the father and son did not speak, and picked up a few bottles to check. They all saw the same pattern under the bottle. They were stunned and said, "this is not a dream, is it?"


    "Big brother, this box of potions was really sent by the Phoenix emperor?" Under the shock of his heart, Lin can''t help asking.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this potion? " Look at their looks. Why are they so strange?


    Lin Laoer swallowed his throat and asked in a calm voice as much as possible: "elder brother, do you ever hear of a pharmacist called ghost doctor?"


    One of them said, "yes, I have heard that this man''s medicine is extremely precious, and it is priceless in many countries. This man is legendary."


    "More than legend! The potions he refined are very few, but each bottle is extremely precious. How many old monsters stuck in his accomplishments can break through the threshold and advance smoothly with one of his advanced potions. Every bottle of his Potions is worth a lot. Even if someone offers a high price, it may not be able to buy them. " He said excitedly, looking at the people''s expressions, he only felt that the excited mood could not be calmed down.


    At this time, even the old master was so excited that his body trembled slightly, his face rose red, and his eyes burst out with excited light: "this time, we saw a bottle of advanced medicine auction of ghost doctor at the auction on the black market. We also went to see it. The old monsters of all the big families and forces at the scene all moved out. In order to compete for the bottle of advanced medicine, the final price of the bottle of medicine was even more It''s amazing... "


    Lin continued: "my father wanted to bid, but the price was too high to bid. But then I found a way to get the specific pattern of the ghost doctor. You see, this is what I finally got back."


    The crowd was stunned, but they didn''t respond for a moment: "and then? What does this have to do with these potions? "


    only as like as two peas in the heart of Lin Bo Heng and Lin Chengzhi, two steps forward, and a bottle of medicine was compared with the map on the next drawing. The contrast, the same texture, was shocked by two people''s minds. Unbelievable eyes widened.


    "these two as like as two peas!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "What!"


    On hearing this, the elder clan and several other people gathered around. However, without waiting for them to approach, they were drunk by the old master.


    "Stand still


    As soon as the old master''s voice came out, everyone stopped in a moment, one by one, and looked at the old man, the bottle in his hand, and the drawing in his hand. They wanted to say something, but under the eyes of the old master, no one had opened a product or moved. The whole hall suddenly became quiet.


    "What does it look like? What if the potion is knocked off the floor? " The old man didn''t have a good temper to say, glared at everybody one eye, way: "all return to sit on the seat."


    "Yes."


    The people''s faces were hot, and they noticed their gaffe. They bowed their heads in embarrassment. After answering, they returned to their positions and sat down with their eyes on the old man.


    After seeing that all the people were seated, the old man coughed softly and said, "although the bottle of this potion is the same as the specific bottle of ghost doctor, the medicine in it is not very clear. After all, there are hundreds of bottles of medicine here. If it is really the potion of ghost doctor, it is really very important."


    His voice stopped and his eyes sharply swept over the crowd: "all the people here today have heard about it. Just don''t even mention your women and children. If this is really the medicine of ghost doctor, once the news comes out, it will certainly bring disaster to the Lin family. However, as long as we use it well, this is an opportunity to make the Lin family even better. ¡±At the end of the day, his voice trembled.


    They looked at each other, nodded, and said, "yes, we know that it will not leak out."


    "Well." The old man nodded his head and asked, "boss, did they send the engagement gift, didn''t they say it was a potion?"


    Lin Boheng shook his head with some shame: "I thought it was just a common medicine. I didn''t care and didn''t ask much."


    "There are many kinds of medicine for ghost doctor, each of which is different. Elder brother, are the upper and lower layers the same? Can you open it? " Lin Boheng''s eyes fell on Lin Boheng.


    "Then open the lower floor. It''s true that you didn''t ask about the bride price." The old man glared and motioned to him to take down the upper layer.


    Lin Boheng came forward according to Yan. When he opened the upper layer and exposed the lower layer, he saw a piece of paper inside. He took it up and handed it to the old man with an excited look: "look, father, it''s all written on it."


    The old man took it and his hands trembled. His face was red and excited: "good! Excellent! Excellent! Ha ha ha... "


    "What''s on it, master?" Asked an old man.


    "It says that there are 50 bottles of advanced medicine in this box, ten bottles of five kinds of medicine for internal injury and external injury, and ten bottles for detoxification. A total of 100 bottles of potions are made by ghost doctors!"


    The old man said excitedly, and his face was incredible: "how did they have so many potions? The hundred bottles of potions alone can''t be compared with those hundred boxes of betrothal gifts. It''s really a big deal. I''m blessed with the Lin family! Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing his grandfather''s joyful and excited look, the elder clan, his father and several uncles were all excited to talk. Lin Chengzhi thought about it and looked at the crowd. He said, "well, grandfather, this is the bride price for my aunt."


    As soon as he said this, the hall was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    People looked at each other, as if a breath suddenly hold back the same, not to go up and down to see, finally, everyone chatted with a smile, looking at the old man.


    "Yes, this is a betrothal gift for Suxi girl. Look at this, old master..."


    "Chengzhi doesn''t mention it. I think it belongs to our Lin family. Although it''s also from our Lin family, it''s a pity girl, but is it for us? Or for the girl Su Xi? "


    "What do you give to the Lin family? It''s a mess. I''m confused. " The old man glared at the old man and said, "since ancient times, this bride price has always been a bride price for the wife''s family. We don''t accept it when we are rich. When we let our married daughter take it back, it''s also good for her to accept some if we don''t have one."


    His voice stopped and said: "however, we originally said that when the three yuan betrothal gift comes, it will be brought to Suxi intact. But after a look, this medicine is extraordinary. We have to discuss with Suxi. If they can bring these betrothal gifts, they will not look forward to bringing them back. But as you all know, this is the potion of ghost doctor, and a bottle is worth a lot of money If we accept this box of dowry, we will have to add another portion to Su Xi''s dowry. "


    Hearing his words, the people nodded and felt reasonable: "according to the old man''s words, we have to tell Su Xi about it. If the Lin family accepts this box of dowry, the dowry will certainly be given to her."


    Lin Boheng pondered for a while and then said, "let me talk to Su Xi about this matter."


    One side of the old Lin thought for a moment and asked, "father, do we need to take this medicine to the Medical Association for examination?"


    On hearing this, people''s eyes looked at the old man. The old man was so angry that he said: "are you afraid that no one knows that we have a hundred bottles of medicine? And take it to the pharmacy guild for verification? The patterns on the bottle are all clear. Is there any mistake? "


    By this training, Lin Laoer San San''s smile, embarrassed to hang down his head.


    "Boss, you can collect these hundred bottles of medicine in person and wait for some time to deal with them. Each bottle is extremely precious and can''t be abused." The old man ordered.


    "Yes." Lin Boheng solemnly should a, first box income space.


    Seeing that the old man was holding his hands and thinking, Lin Chengzhi asked, "grandfather, is there anything wrong?"


    "I''m thinking, the Phoenix emperor is just a small country of the ninth grade. How can we get a hundred bottles of medicine from the ghost doctor? I heard you talk about the image and appearance of the girl named Fengjiu... " The old man said nothing more.


    As soon as Lin Laoer was reminded, his mind crossed something in general, and he was suddenly surprised: "is he the ghost doctor?"


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was quiet. Lin Boheng said in dismay: "ghost doctor? How is that possible? Although she likes to wear red clothes as a man, she is only 15 or 16 years old. How can she refine such high-grade advanced medicine? It can''t be... "


    He waved his hands and said, but at last he stopped. His eyes widened slowly. His face was full of shock and incomprehension. His heart thumped and finally he suddenly realized: "she said that after Sanyuan went back, he broke through Wuzong and entered the emperor of Wu..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    All the people in the hall were shocked and widened their eyes. If this, this, this is true, then, then, they will not become relatives with the ghost doctor?


    Think of this, one by one excited face are red, excited mood is like a wave rolling, a wave of beating their hearts, stirring up a thousand layers of waves!


    Lin Chengzhi was stunned and asked, "grandfather, father, do you want to call the younger generation back from the college?"


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned and immediately thought about it. They knew the meaning of his words and clapped their legs one by one.


    "Shout! Shout! Shout! Call it back, call it back An old man couldn''t help laughing: "Su Xi married, how can they not come back?"


    "Yes, yes, I have to come back. Now there is still time. When you all send letters, let them all come back to attend Suxi''s wedding."


    "Yes, that''s right. How can such a happy event not let them come back?"


    "No, no, no, there are so many children in the family. If they all come back, there are too many people. Let the legitimate children over 16 years old come back. Well, men and women don''t have to come back."


    Lin Boheng was stunned by the excitement of several old people. Seeing that the old man was smiling and did not open his mouth, he glanced at his son and coughed.


    "Well, I think so! It''s a good thing to let the children in the mansion take this opportunity to visit the Phoenix emperor''s court. It''s a good thing to be close to the Phoenix girl, but I don''t recommend that you have other thoughts. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Boheng put forward the momentum of the head of the family and said: "the Phoenix girl is a princess of the Phoenix Dynasty. One is that she is a ghost doctor. Let alone the children of the younger generation, let alone those of our generation. Thirdly, you don''t know about the father and the second brother, but how many families are there But the old man knows that the man in black who came with her last time is the Lord of Yan palace. He has an unusual relationship with girl Feng. It would be counterproductive for our children to get close to her. "


    Hearing this, the people gradually calmed down, analyzed the fierce, and agreed to look at each other, nodded.


    "When it comes to seeing off the parents, let the young children of the family go together, so that they can see the world and don''t worry about it. In addition, you know what we''re guessing. You can''t tell us."


    The old man spoke and looked at the crowd with a warning. After the respectful response of the people, he signaled: "OK, what should we do? Let''s go!"


    "Yes, we quit first." Then they parted after a ceremony.


    "Inheriting the will." Lin Boheng called his son.


    "Father." He turned to look at him and the old man sitting in the throne.


    "You are the next head of the family. You have to think twice about what you say. You are the eldest son and grandson. Every word represents our Lin family. You can''t go wrong." Lin Boheng ordered in a calm voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Chengzhi was stunned, and then said with a smile: "father, don''t worry. The son knows that. There is no other meaning for his son to say that. He just wants to let his children have an eye opening opportunity. His aunt''s wedding also invited people from around the world. I just want them to come back and join us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    He waved his hand: "well, go down!" After leaving the crowd, he and the old man talked for a while in the hall, and then they left together.


    Two days later, Fengjiu and others returned to the Phoenix imperial court. After handing over the affairs, she also returned to the Fengfu closed door for cultivation.


    As for her grandfather, the advanced potion is also prepared for him. It depends on what level of cultivation he can break through.


    If they handle their affairs well, she has to practice in seclusion. By then, her grandfather''s wedding ceremony is bound to be very lively. Before that, her strength has to be raised again. If her spiritual cultivation can''t break through, she will cultivate Xuanli.


    She concentrated on practicing in the space and didn''t pay attention to the external things. During this period of time, the wedding invitation was sent to the heads of state of the surrounding ninth class countries, and several family members in Yunyue city also received the wedding invitation. As time approached, the number of people from all over the world gradually came.


    In the first half month of marriage, Lin Boheng led Lin''s family and personally sent his sister to a prepared house in yunyuecheng, accompanied by several elder brothers of Lin Suxi and the children of the younger generation of the Lin family.


    They came here by spaceship. It was so vast that everyone in the city knew that they were the Lin family of the emperor''s marriage. Although they were curious, they could not see one or two of them. Only because the people accompanying them had several levels of primordial babies, ordinary people could not get close to them.


    At the same time, in the space of Fengjiu, she has entered the realm of looking at me, forgetting the time, the place, and even the day of her grandfather''s great joy. At this time, she was permeated with profound mysterious power, and was moving around her in circles.


    She was originally the body of Xuanling. Since her muscles and veins were opened, her training speed was much faster than that of others. In addition, there was a space containing the spirit of heaven and earth as the training place, and there was medicine as a supplement. The cultivation speed was extraordinary.


    Recently, she devoted herself to cultivating in the space, and the speed of Xuanli''s grade upgrading was also extremely fast. Now she has reached the initial stage of Wuzong. Even so, she has not planned to stop. She is thinking of a momentum to try to break through Wuzong and enter the emperor of Wu.


    However, since entering Wuzong, the speed of cultivation has slowed down obviously. It seems that there is an invisible force hindering her to move forward any more. Therefore, she drinks a bottle of medicine, but she only rushes to the top of Wuzong. How can she get over the last threshold.


    Therefore, she stopped practicing Xuanqi, but practiced martial arts in meditation. She practiced all kinds of martial arts skills in her mind over and over again. Until it seemed that the whole person was in a state of exhaustion and could not continue to practice meditation, she stopped.


    "Hoo!"


    She breathed out a light breath, collected her breath, and slowly opened her eyes. At the moment when she opened her eyes, it seemed that her whole body''s breath had changed again. A very subtle change was only noticed by the little Huofeng who had been sitting nearby gnawing ginseng and staring at her.


    "I''ll give you one to replenish your vitality." Tender voice soft waxy ring, a ginseng was also thrown at her.


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned and looked at the ginseng in her arms. She shook her head with a smile, only pulled out a ginseng whisker and chewed it in her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "I can''t eat a whole piece of it. Keep it for yourself." She chewed the ginseng in her mouth and remembered that she had been in for a long time, so she got up quickly: "I have to go out, so that they can''t find me."


    Then she saw that she was only wearing a belly bag and eating ginseng. Obviously, she was not a little bit fat recently. She asked, "do you want to go out? I think you''d better go out with me. You can see that you stay here all day and don''t practice much. If you eat ginseng every day, you''ll make yourself fat and fat. If you stay here, you''ll be fat next time I come in. "


    Hearing this, little Huofeng instinctively looked down at herself: "where is fat? I didn''t see it. " While speaking, he pulled out a ginseng from his back and took it to his mouth to eat it.


    Feng nine corners of the mouth a smoke, helpless to go forward, directly hold him up, soft little fart child a hug into the arms, feel full good, let her not help but smile: "although it is a bit of meat, but, who makes you look cute? let''s go! Take you out to play. Don''t stay here


    Originally did not want to go out of the small fire phoenix a listen to her praise him, small mouth son quietly curved up: "Well! If you think so, I''ll go out and have a look. "


    "Little boy."


    She chuckled and patted his fleshy buttocks, which made him blush and stare at his eyes: "I want to change clothes and go out after changing clothes!"


    Finally, xiaohuofeng, who had changed her clothes, was taken out by Fengjiu. When she appeared in the room, she let xiaohuofeng play in the house by herself. She let the cold frost prepare hot water and take a bath, asking about the recent events.


    "When the Lin family arrived in Yunyue City, the young Lin family members came to visit the city two days ago, but they couldn''t get in. Luo Yu blocked them back and told them that the master was practicing and did not see visitors."


    "The heads of the small countries have also come one after another, and some royal children are arranged to stay in the imperial palace. Fengwei has sorted out the information of the heads of state and the information of the royal children accompanying them. You can check it only after the master leaves the customs."


    After taking a hot bath and listening to the Frost''s report, she answered. Then she got up and wiped off the traces of water on her body and dressed herself. Then she came to the dressing table and sat down. The cold frost dried her hair for her.


    "Prepare some food for me, and then ask them to bring me the information, prepare it, and come into the palace with me later." She ordered, motioning her to prepare.


    "Yes." The cold frost answered, and then he went out.


    After drying her hair, she straightened her hair a little, took out a silver ribbon, and tied up a small thread of ink hair, leaving the rest of the natural fall behind her, simple and elegant.


    When she came to the wardrobe, she picked out a white dress with silver moire pattern embroidered on her collar, sleeves and hem. After finishing, she went out of the room. The maid on the table had arranged the meal, and the chubby little Huofeng had been sitting there and pouring wine.


    Looking at the little red face of little Huofeng, she was stunned: "you steal wine?"


    "No As soon as the little guy saw her coming, he denied it directly, but the smell of wine and the red face could not deceive people.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu shook his head: "just eat ginseng to drink? Don''t come to me later. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The little guy doesn''t think so. He is a fire attribute. Wine is strong and ginseng is a supplement. Even if the two are added together, others can''t stand it. At most, the flame in his body will rise a little.


    "This is the master." Leng Shuang comes out and puts things in front of her. After seeing little Huofeng, she stands aside.


    As she ate, Feng Jiu looked through the information on it. In addition to the person''s information, there was also a portrait of the person on the material. Therefore, she could clearly see which person was mentioned in the information.


    After an hour or so after a meal, she handed Leng Shuang the information she had read and asked, "is the carriage ready? Call them up and go into the palace together


    "It''s ready. They''re waiting outside."


    "Well." She answered, and with one hand she took little Huofeng out.


    When Luo Yu and others saw little Huofeng outside, their faces moved. The child had seen before, suddenly appeared, and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, it appeared again in the mansion.


    "I''ve seen the master." The eight returned to the gods and saluted respectfully.


    Feng nine looked at them and ordered: "after entering the palace, you go to take charge of the wind guard, and take all the teams to patrol the palace. During this period of time, don''t have any accidents."


    "Yes."


    Several people should, watching her with that obviously fat a big circle of children on the carriage, this just followed the side, with the carriage to the palace.


    At this time, in the Imperial Palace, the Lords of the surrounding small countries and the accompanying princes lived in the palace, where they moved freely. Therefore, young princes could be seen gathering together in some rockery pavilions or flower forests.


    Drinking tea, tasting wine, appreciating flowers and talking about beauties are the most common things that these princes talk about together. Recently, they talk more about the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty, fengqingge.


    "It''s said that the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty is beautiful and gorgeous. It''s a pity that she didn''t live in the palace, but lived in the Phoenix Mansion. We came to the palace for a few days and didn''t see the princess. I really want to know whether she is as beautiful as the outside world has said?"


    "according to this emperor, she is not only beautiful, but also imposing. It is very extraordinary that before she has become a princess, she dares to be born and refused to marry the Tsing Tun prince. Such a boldness is not an ordinary woman. When she came here, she really thought she would call her Princess Royal. A man in Chinese was playing with the cup in his hand, and said carelessly.


    The soft eyes were as sharp as a wolf, and a trace of interest crossed his eyes, and an interested look appeared on his face.


    "Yes, I really want to meet her, but I don''t have to worry. She will appear on the wedding day of the Phoenix emperor."


    Another prince also said that compared with the gentle prince, the prince was a powerful figure. Not to mention his appearance, the body of the tiger waist and bear back gave people a strong feeling.


    "It''s OK to be idle in this palace. Why don''t we go out and have fun together?" One of them suggested to the others.


    One of them was just about to nod his head when he saw a shadow passing by not far away, but his eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a unique beauty in this palace. You see, that woman is really beautiful." He motioned the crowd to see it.


    People followed his line of sight, and saw a woman in white walking slowly in the distance. What attracted their attention most was that the beautiful face was really beautiful. The prince who was used to seeing beautiful people also couldn''t help but see a bright light in his eyes.


    "This girl has outstanding temperament, simple and elegant clothes and beautiful appearance. It is estimated that she is the Phoenix Qingge." The gentle prince looked at Feng Jiu not far away and made a judgment.


    when they heard this, they looked different: "is she the princess of the Phoenix Huang dynasty? It''s no wonder that even Prince Qingteng can fall in love at first sight. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "


    "I said I didn''t have a chance to see it, but now it appears. It''s really predestined! So why don''t we invite her over? She''s the host, so we can''t be ignored. What do you think? " The young but frightening prince asked with a smile. His eyes were fixed on the Phoenix nine not far away.


    as soon as they heard it, their eyes lit up: "this is certainly good. It''s our pleasure to have such a beautiful princess''s Royal Highness, isn''t it?"


    They said, one by one, laughing and walking over there, intending to block Feng Jiu''s way and invite her to the pavilion.


    Feng Jiu leads xiaohuofeng to the palace in his hand, followed by a cold frost in black, while Luo Yu and others go to Fengwei.


    "Those people are staring at you all the time." Xiaohuo took Feng Jiu in one hand and followed her with short legs. Her eyes looked at those people with displeasure.


    "It should be the princes of the neighboring countries. Don''t worry about them." She didn''t even look over there. She went on. She was going to come into the palace to see how her grandfather was doing? I''m not going to spend time with those people.


    "But here they are." Little Huofeng said, her eyes were rolling, and she didn''t know what kind of idea she was thinking. When his voice fell, the seven or eight men also came to her and blocked their way.


    "this is the royal highness of the princess of the Phoenix Huang Dynasty. I didn''t expect to see your royal highness so soon. It really surprised us." A prince opened his mouth and said with a smile. His eyes were wantonly looking at Feng Jiu, who had an excellent appearance. His sight turned, and even the frost behind her did not let go.


    "heard of the royal highness of the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty. When we saw it today, we knew that it was better to see it." Another prince also opened his mouth and said, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu aggressively.


    Leng Shuang''s face cooled down after Feng Jiu, especially when she saw them looking at her master''s son with such disgusting eyes one by one, her murderous spirit burst out. However, the master didn''t open his mouth, so she could not be presumptuous. She could only resist the impulse to kill.


    That is Feng Jiu, at this time also slightly frowned, the eyes toward these people in front of a glance, the voice is light and with estrangement: "I''m sorry, this palace still has something to do, so I don''t want to accompany you." Voice a fall, she led the small fire forward, however, a pair of hands but such a horizontal block in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    She slightly droops the eye, the eye color coolly looks at in front of the hand, again raises the eye, in the eye light appears is actually Ying Ying Ying Ying smile. Her eyes and eyebrows were bent, and she gave a harmless smile. Her eyes passed over the strong and strong man in front of her. She looked at some people on one side and said with a smile, "how many princes really want to get together with this palace?"


    When they saw her showing her femininity, they all laughed in their hearts. She was only a 15-year-old woman. If she was stopped by so many people, could she still leave calmly?


    At the moment, someone said with a smile: "the princess is the master of the house. How can you do what the landlord should do?"


    "That''s right. When we met the princess here, we wanted to invite her to the pavilion to enjoy the flowers and wine together. We hoped that the princess would not refuse."


    "If the princess doesn''t like tasting wine, she can accompany us around the palace. As long as the princess accompanies us, we are also happy." Another prince said, his eyes burning at her.


    Looking at the pair of wolf like eyes falling on her body, as if she was a harmless lamb to be slaughtered, the smile on Feng Mou''s face deepened. She looked at these people, turned her eyes and shook her head.


    "It''s not interesting to eat wine and enjoy flowers. This palace doesn''t like it."


    "Oh? What does the princess like? " The gentle prince asked, staring at her with sharp eyes, thinking that the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty was just like this.


    She caught a glimpse of the man and said with a smile on her face: "when I''m free, my palace likes to compete with others."


    Hearing this, the people looked different. They didn''t speak for a while, but just looked at her.


    "If you are interested, I would like to have a discussion with you, but I don''t know Do you have the guts? "


    She looked at them with a slight frown. Don''t you want her company? She can answer, but do they have the courage?


    After hearing her words, the first thought in their minds was that the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty was extraordinary? With this question, their eyes looked back and forth on her body, and could not imagine what was terrible about the woman who looked at Jiao Didi.


    In addition, by her words, the arrogant princes would not say that they did not have the courage, so they responded one after another.


    "How dare you? We can''t wait for a princess to compete with us! "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the princess is outstanding. I really want to learn from her."


    , "ha ha ha, I also thought that I would have a highness of the princess, and this chance will not be missed."


    The seven famous princes laughed wildly. They didn''t feel that the strength and skill of this woman were above them. You know, if they could come here with their father and emperor, they would be the most outstanding in their cultivation. How could they be afraid of a woman?


    Since she said she wanted to have a duel, they just took this opportunity to frustrate the prestige of the Phoenix empire. Men and women played each other, and if there was any untoward touch in the field, it could only be attributed to no intention. How could they let go of such an opportunity?


    However, when they were excited and looking forward to it, they saw that beautiful woman with beautiful face twisted her eyebrows and shook her head with a trace of distress on her face.


    "It''s impolite to have a discussion with your princes at first sight. If you hurt you carelessly, you will certainly annoy the Lords of all countries and lose the intention of friendship between the two countries. Just think about it and forget it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    forget it? What is it?


    Just when they are full of excited expectation to fight with her, they hear her say forget it? How can we forget it?


    Around for a moment, they were staring at her with their eyes open and their faces stunned. The mouth that opened slightly in amazement could have filled a whole duck egg.


    Especially to see her face of embarrassment, a face of hesitation, a face in the shape of a winning hand, is more angry with them.


    The little Huofeng, who was led by Feng Jiu, rolled her eyes and knew that this woman wanted to trap people and fight with her? These idiots are in a hurry to beat her up.


    "The princess thinks she is inferior to us, so she dares?"


    "That is to say, the princess despises us too much. If we lose the contest to the princess, will we complain to our father?"


    "The exchange of views will not hurt people''s lives. Therefore, there will be no mistake in diplomatic relations between the two countries. The princess can rest assured of this."


    "Yes, and how could the princess know we were going to lose? When you come to me, perhaps we accidentally hurt your royal highness? "


    looked at the crowd and said one thing, the gentle prince did not speak, but looked at Feng nine with a pair of eyes. For a long time, this talent said, "if your royal highness really has any scruples, we will sign a letter of guarantee, whether it is the princess or we are all willing to discuss and discuss the points until then, even if they are accidentally injured, they will not be investigated."


    "Well, I think it''s a good idea."


    "Yes, I agree with you."


    "Yes, sign the guarantee, which will make it easier."


    Listen, they agreed, their eyes fixed on her, waiting for her to speak. Feng nine then smile, showing a harmless pure smile: "of course, in this way, this palace also need not worry."


    As soon as her voice falls, Leng Shuang has taken out her pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the space and comes to Feng Jiu with her hands.


    In the end, she signed the three characters of fengqingge, indicating that other people would sign it.


    People came forward and looked at them one by one. They thought it was feasible, so they signed their names one after another.


    After Feng Jiu put away the paper, a smile appeared on his lips. After a look at them, he took them to the training ground.


    At this time, the seven or eight princes were excited and expectant. They wanted to take advantage of her in the competition, and raise their prestige. However, they did not know that they had entered the hole dug by Fengjiu for them


    As people from all over the country gathered in the palace, Fengwei and the guards increased their inspection. In the past, the training ground for many people to train here was empty.


    Seeing that there were only a dozen guards around the training ground, the soft Prince looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "how does the princess want to compete?"


    Feng Jiu took a look at him, motioned for Xiao Huofeng to follow Leng Shuang''s side, and then walked up to the competition platform of the martial arts training ground. Standing on the platform, looking at the princes below, he said with a smile: "we have something else to do in our palace, and we don''t have time to delay for too long. It takes a lot of time to come one by one! It''s easy, convenient and quick for you to come together. "


    Hearing this, the following seven or eight princes were furious one by one? How dare she say it!


    One of them couldn''t help but jump onto the stage and snorted coldly: "let the little emperor come first to meet the princess!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "well, if you want to stop the competition, just open your mouth and admit defeat."


    "Give up? Hehe, the princess is really joking The prince sneered and bowed his hand at her meaning of the line: "please." As soon as the voice fell, there was no gentleman''s way of comity, so he directly attacked Feng Jiu.


    Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, the other side''s attack speed is too slow in her eyes, a move is full of flaws, if not to take the opportunity to clean up them, she really don''t want to do it by herself.


    In front of her eyes, the palm wind patted her, her feet moved slightly, her side flashed, her hands didn''t move, she just raised her feet to attack, and she kicked to the back knee of the other party at a very fast speed. The unstable prince took a breath of pain, and his back knee couldn''t bear the force. She bent his knee and rushed forward, nearly falling to the ground in confusion.


    As soon as he turned back, he saw that she didn''t even move her hand, only her feet. He couldn''t help but feel humiliated. He asked angrily, "why don''t you do it?"


    Feng nine blinked his eyes, carrying a good intention on his face, but his words made him tremble with anger.


    "The palace wants to go out of the foot, I''m afraid the prince can''t stand it."


    "You


    Anger rubbed against the rise, he did not think she was a woman, palm Xuanli luck, suddenly swept forward, the fierce palm wind from the top to the bottom of her neck, but unexpectedly, Fengjiu raised his foot and kicked, the tip of the foot full of Xuanli breath, seemingly powerless but containing dark force kicking his tiger mouth, in his Hukou numb, palm Xuanli instant melt at the same time, see her flying Spin kick out, bang bang bang a few feet in his body.


    "Hiss!" He cried out in pain, the whole person lost his balance and stepped back. Several people below


    looked at each other, moving slightly, and the other jumped up: "I will come to your highness!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the prince, who rose from the air, swept out with his legs. However, when Feng Jiu kicked a muscle acupoint on the inner side of the other side''s thigh, he was struck by an unbearable tingling sensation, and immediately jumped on the stage.


    His legs were tightly clamped up, and he wanted to reach out to rub the sour and numb place, but because he was close to the crotch and didn''t want to be rude to others, he was forced to bear it. For a while, he turned left and right and breathed, even his face became strange.


    "How are you, prince?" Feng Jiuyi''s face was concerned and asked kindly. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, the foot of this palace doesn''t use much force. It shouldn''t hurt very much."


    The prince was so red that he could not even speak.


    It doesn''t hurt, but the feeling of crispy numbness is like the gnawing of tens of millions of insects and ants. It''s so numb that he has goose bumps all over his body. It''s even more painful than the sharp pain.


    Seeing that the two men on the stage were defeated by one move, the faces of the people below were also a little ugly. They only felt that the prince of those two countries was too weak to accept such moves. It was a disgrace to them.


    The rest of them looked at each other, and then said, "the princess is really outstanding. In order not to let us end up like the two princes, we are not polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, several people jumped onto the stage and stood around Feng Jiu, trapping her in the middle.


    "Princess, if you can''t catch the move, you must admit defeat. We will stop at the first time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile, eyes light in several people''s body pass: "good, if this palace can''t beat, certainly will open mouth admit defeat, but, you also have to be careful."


    As soon as her voice fell, her figure flashed out in an instant, and her palm was attacked by a prince in front of her. The speed was so fast that the prince was caught in the eye of a boxing before he could avoid it.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    The prince took a cold breath, was hit by the fist and suddenly retreated. The pain from his eyes made him unable to open his eyes. He felt a burning pain.


    "What a quick skill! We will not be polite! "


    When one''s voice came out, he saw several figures and instantly attacked Fengjiu. The attack from all sides was fierce. They didn''t intend to leave any room. They just wanted to give the arrogant princess some color to have a look!


    However, seeing their hands, Feng nine corners of the mouth smile, her body Xuanli breath mobilized, the speed is even faster than the previous several times, the white figure in a few people, faint, only heard the sound of fist knockdown, accompanied by a cry of pain.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    "Well! My eyes... "


    Hearing the cry of pain coming from the platform, the guards guarding the training ground quietly turned their heads and looked at the stage. When they saw seven or eight people besieging their princess, they shook their heads in secret.


    that''s the royal highness of their Phoenix Princess. They are the masters of Feng Wei. Let alone seven or eight men besieged. They have seen more than a dozen men besieged here, but they can''t hurt their masters.


    Those princes are so bold that they don''t ask for help when they want to fight with their master. They are really under repair.


    Looking at the scene on the stage, under the stage, xiaohuofeng took out a ginseng from her arms, bit it and looked at it, and asked, "do you think they will peel off their skin?"


    Cold frost looks at him slightly, way: "do not die also have to desquamate skin."


    If they were not the princes of other countries who had come to attend the marriage of the old master, they would have died a hundred times if they had not dared to stare at the master with such wanton eyes.


    "Well, I think so, and what''s more, I''ve been beaten for nothing." The little guy nodded and looked at those people sympathetically. He felt that these people were so stupid that he was speechless.


    Can such a person be a prince? Obviously, it is impossible for their country to develop any more.


    The two men watched from the bottom, but half a column of incense time, they saw a few people were already black and blue, a face of fear, opened his mouth and called out a word of me, was a boxing fly, interrupted his words to admit defeat.


    "Well!"


    With a cry of pain, the prince covered the corner of his mouth and stared at the innocent Feng Jiu in astonishment. He opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time. He looked at the people beside him and saw that they were all black and blue, and their eyes were covered with blood stasis. Some of them retreated to one side with their stomachs kicking in pain.


    Seeing this, the prince swallowed his throat and held out his hand: "I think Lose Well


    As soon as the voice fell, he was kicked out of the stage and fainted directly. He was so embarrassed and angry that he wanted to admit defeat. But when he looked at it, they all put in all their efforts and gathered the mysterious breath to get confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    I saw, they several people in the transport Xuanli breath directly forward, want to embrace her feet and body, first trapped her, and then a good clean-up meal.


    Even the gentle prince and the prince with tiger waist and bear back didn''t even want to face at this time, because they were beaten by Fengjiu and turned into pig heads. They were so embarrassed that they just wanted to teach her a lesson, so they rushed forward.


    After seeing this scene, Feng jiuleng was stunned for a while and then said with a smile: "some princes, if you don''t want to compete, you can open your mouth and admit defeat. How can you get muddy? It''s very rude. "


    Who knows, she doesn''t say this is OK, a say this, a facial expression is ugly directly black face.


    Give up? Don''t they want to give up? Obviously, she didn''t even give them the chance to admit defeat. Didn''t she see that the prince who admitted defeat was beaten every time he spoke? He was kicked out of office.


    They are also princes of a country at least. How can they lose face like that? What''s more, they really don''t believe that so many people can''t win her!


    And at this moment, they have not thought about them. They are so stupid that they lose the face of their prince even more than they admit defeat.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu doesn''t want to play with them any more. What''s more, seeing their black and blue faces one by one, her anger is gone. After all, she came to attend her grandfather''s wedding, so she can''t go too far.


    As a result, when she saw them coming, she kicked them directly under the stage. Some of them were kicked to the shoulder and rolled off the stage. Unfortunately, some of them just let her kick to the face, and some kicked on the belly and flew out directly.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    One by one, one by one, one by one, they were all in a mess, their faces were blue and swollen, which was funny.


    They got up from the ground, the previous spirit was frustrated, there is a faint fear from the fist. Although they are arrogant and arrogant, they also know that what this Fengqing song can do against eight is her excellent skill and cultivation.


    It was also at this moment that they understood why she dared to refuse the marriage of Prince Qingteng, and why she dared to fight against murongbo when she was left alone in Fengfu.


    In addition to her skills and accomplishments, her mind is not comparable to them. She caught their contempt for her and dug a hole to clean them up.


    It''s a good idea to have a duel. Frankly speaking, it is to pay the price for their recklessness. They rushed to let her beat her in vain.


    Thinking of the letter of guarantee signed earlier, one by one she was so angry that she had already calculated them there. It was really in vain for them. They were elated and expected to take advantage of her in the exchange.


    Who knows, cheap did not occupy, but was severely repaired.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this competition has been done, so we will not play with you. If you feel that you are not happy, you can continue here, and we will leave first."


    She chuckled, her white dress fluttered, her clothes brushed gently, her beautiful face was filled with a shallow smile. Standing on the stage, she looked at them from a commanding position. After collecting their embarrassment, she deepened her smile on her lips. Then she stepped down from the stage and left with xiaohuofeng and Lengshuang, leaving only those people who looked at each other and were embarrassed to hold back the fire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Feng Jiu, who left, planned to meet her father first. However, Feng Wei said that her father was chatting with the Lords of other countries, so she went to her grandfather first.


    However, she did not find his man in his palace. After asking around, she knew that she had gone to a bamboo forest in the palace.


    "You take the small fire to find Leng Hua, and then turn around at will." She ordered, indicating that frost would take the small fire to lenghua.


    "Yes." Cold frost should be, see small fire phoenix.


    The little guy took a look at Feng Jiu and left with Leng Shuang without saying anything.


    It is the first time for Feng Jiu to come to the bamboo grove in the palace, because she does not often live in the palace. She has only heard of this place, and it is her first time to step here today.


    After walking for a while, I saw the green bamboo reflected in my eyes. When the light bamboo fragrance diffused in the air with the light wind, the whole person''s mood became quiet.


    She walked slowly, perhaps because of the peace of mind. At this moment, she thought of the Xuanyuan Moze who had been away for two months. After such a long time, he should have returned to the Empire, right?


    The thousand year old cold poison on his body has not been untied. I''m afraid those suppressed pills will not last long. After I go back, is there really an alchemist who can refine the antidote for him?


    Thinking of a bottle of his blood in the space, after her grandfather got married, she took a time to study it. She did not believe that with her talent in medicine and poison, she could not crack the poison of the thousand year old cold poison.


    When he came inside, he saw an old man in grey clothes sitting cross legged on a big stone in the forest, closed his eyes and meditated. Maybe it was because he had become emperor Wu, his silver hair had gradually turned gray, and his face was not as old as he was, but ten years younger than he was originally.


    After all, he failed to break through to become wuzun.


    Also, it is not easy to become a wuzun in such a short time, even if there is a medicine to supplement it. It is a pity that she lacks the heat in refining pills. Even if she wants to refine Huanyan pills, she still has to learn more about the Dan.


    Perhaps aware of her arrival, the old man with his eyes closed slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body, his eyes were filled with love.


    "Girl Feng, why do you stand there quietly when you come?"


    Feng nine showed a smile, and walked forward with a smile: "I want to see when my grandfather is aware of me!"


    "Ha ha, you will know when you enter the bamboo grove." He said with a smile, motioning her to come over and sit down on the big stone. He asked, "I heard the Fengwei People say that you are practicing in seclusion. When did you leave the pass?"


    While talking, his eyes swept over her. When he saw that she had entered the Wuzong level, he was not surprised: "are you already a Wuzong?" Her talent to become a Wuzong in such a short time is really amazing.


    Feng Jiu nodded with a smile and came to sit down beside him.


    She didn''t hide her accomplishments, which he could see. However, he could only see her metaphysical accomplishments, but he could not.


    "I wanted to break through Wuzong, but when I got here, I couldn''t get in, so I didn''t practice. I''m going to talk about it slowly."


    She smiles and squints, looks at him curiously to ask: "grandfather, Su Xi aunt has arrived here, have you ever secretly looked?"


    When he heard this, he felt uneasy on his face. He coughed gently and his eyes drifted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    In the granddaughter''s eyes, the old man Shan Shan''s smile, had to say: "also did not secretly look, also went to find big brother to drink two glasses of wine."


    "Well! I won''t tease my grandfather She couldn''t help chuckling and said, "today I came to see how my grandfather was getting ready. When I saw that the state was good today, I was relieved."


    "Well, grandfather is very good. Don''t worry about it." The old man looked at her with a smile and a pair of eyes, and his heart was very happy. After all, how could he expect that he would marry again at this age.


    "Two days will be my grandfather''s day of joy. Let''s not practice and have a good rest." She admonished, worried that he was too busy before the big marriage, too busy to endure.


    "Yes, I know. Grandfather knows." Speaking of the Baifeng''s Potion, he didn''t think of the potion that day, but he didn''t think of the potion of your grandfather''s


    The bride price was arranged by them. His son didn''t tell him about it, and he didn''t ask about it. After all, he told him that he must be prepared to be polite. But he didn''t expect that the bride price was so thick that he was surprised.


    In particular, the hundred bottles of potions, in the name of Feng wench ghost doctor, every bottle of potions she refined was priceless in the market, but she was born in such a short time to refine hundreds of bottles as betrothal gifts.


    When he knew about it, he was only moved by his surprise.


    She arranged everything early and made a good face for him. How could she not let him be moved by his grandfather?


    Hearing this, Feng nine Ying Ying Ying smiles: "grandfather married, granddaughter, otherwise I also get a gift! I don''t have anything else. This potion will come out after refining. "


    "You He shook his head and looked at her lovingly and dotingly.


    Other people''s rare treasures have become something that can be refined at will. If it is known that the famous ghost doctor of various countries is his granddaughter, the threshold will be flattened by those who propose marriage.


    Feng Jiu accompanied him to chat for a while, and told him that he had just met those princes, and took the opportunity to clean up a meal, which made the old man laugh. Finally, seeing that it was getting late, she left first and went to find her father.


    However, no one expected that the princes, who were injured all over, were summoned by their fathers before they returned to their places of residence.


    At fengxiao''s palace, all the Lords of the Kingdom gathered together, and the heads of dozens of small countries of the ninth grade around came. After chatting, they said they wanted to call on their sons to come and visit.


    In fact, that is to let the princes from all over the world get together, and compare whose posture and demeanor is more outstanding.


    Some of these princes gathered together, and some did not form a group. Therefore, in addition to the eight people who had been repaired by Fengjiu, there were still six or seven people who were originally practicing in their own houses.


    When the six or seven people came to see them, they sat down behind their father and their clothes were gorgeous and their temperament was outstanding.


    However, while they were joking, the guard reported that several other princes had also arrived. When everyone in the hall laughed, they all looked at the gate of the hall. Feng Xiao, the Lord of the throne, said with a smile that they should come in quickly.


    However, when they saw the eight princes coming together, they were surprised by their secretive behavior. When they looked up and looked in, they were even more astonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "This What''s going on here? " A king of the Kingdom stood up in anger and glared at his son who came in.


    It must be the best of his many sons to bring his son to the Phoenix emperor. He wanted to let people see his son''s bearing and demeanor, but unexpectedly he came in with a black nose and a black face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there anyone who dares to do something to you in the palace of the Phoenix emperor? " Another king of the Kingdom also spoke calmly, his whole body was oppressed, and the whole hall felt the solidification of breath.


    When the other people heard what the LORD said, they didn''t speak any more. They just looked at their son, who was black and blue, and their anger was suppressed in their hearts. What a shame they had.


    Only a few heads of state with a smile, majestic eyes in passing the eight people, then continue to carry tea light taste.


    They don''t care. It''s not their son who makes a fool of himself.


    Well, such a comparison, such a look, the princes of other countries are just like this.


    The several princes and sons who sat behind their father and emperor were surprised in their eyes at this time. When they arrived in the palace for a few days, they met with each other, but disdained to be with them.


    I didn''t expect to see them one by one today. I''m really curious. How did they get this facial injury? It''s ugly, too.


    At this time, the eight princes who came into the room were also uncomfortable. Their faces were hot, and they did not know whether they were shy or painful.


    When they heard their father''s summons, they went back to change their clothes. Otherwise, they would be more embarrassed at this time. However, they have lost their face in front of the heads of state and princes of all countries, and they are somewhat ashamed to see others.


    Thinking that they had signed the guarantee, they could only swallow it in their stomach. Otherwise, if they knew that the wound on their face was beaten by the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty, they would have no face to see anyone.


    They were originally eight against one, but they were defeated in the end, so defeated that they could not raise their heads.


    After several people looked at each other, Qi Qi saluted all the heads of the kingdom. Then the soft prince said, "well, we got together and had nothing to do. We just wanted to have a fight. But we didn''t expect that we would hurt our face and worried our father and the Lords. We really shouldn''t have."


    On hearing this, several other people also rushed forward and said, "yes, we shouldn''t. this is the exchange of views. Unexpectedly, the one-to-two-way attack will be heavy, and we didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Hearing this, people in the hall looked different. To be the leader of a country, naturally, they are all human beings. They will cheat others with their words. It''s strange that they will believe it.


    However, if you can fix them all and let them cover them up, are there any such people in this palace?


    They didn''t expect that, but Feng Xiao on the throne took a look at the princes, but she coughed softly, picked up the tea and sipped it gently. After covering up the smile on her lips, she opened her mouth.


    "The exchange of views is conducive to the enhancement of strength. It is extremely difficult for several princes to meet each other in one country in the past. It is certainly beneficial to have this opportunity to exchange views."


    When eight people heard this, they lowered their heads slightly and answered vaguely.


    When their father and Emperor saw this, even if he was angry, he could not express his anger. When he was about to shake them off, he listened to the report from outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    When the princess arrived, everyone in the hall looked at her. The princess of the Phoenix Dynasty is also a legendary figure. First, she was robbed of her identity and was damaged to disfigurement. Then she regained her identity and took charge of Fengling. Then she withdrew from the marriage with Murong Yixuan. When the Fengfu was in disaster, she supported the Fengfu alone and let no one dare to commit it.


    Prince Qingteng was attracted by Prince Qingteng, but he dared to refuse to marry. In front of Feng''s house, she wanted to be forced to marry. As soon as she made a move, Qingteng''s guards were defeated. In an instant, she took the general''s life and dared to let the intruder''s blood splash in front of Feng''s house!


    She pulled down the former monarch Murong Bo, pushed her father to the throne, changed her country name to Phoenix emperor, and went to Lin family, a third-class powerful country, to send her grandfather an appointment. All these were incomparable to ordinary women.


    was very curious about the princess of the Phoenix Huang Dynasty. Instead of saying that this trip was to participate in the wedding ceremony of Emperor Huang of the Phoenix Dynasty, it would be better to come here for a while.


    They will bring their best son to come. I want to have a look at the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty and find out if we can talk about the marriage.


    The Phoenix Dynasty is now rising. If the princess is really as good as the rumor, they would like to order this excellent woman for their emperor''s son. As for the success, they don''t worry. Let them get along with the young people''s affairs. They still want to try. Even if the chance is slim, what if it does?


    Different from their father and emperor, the princes who had been repaired by Fengjiu stood aside instinctively when they heard the princess''s arrival. They felt that their standing was still conspicuous, so they came to sit down behind their father.


    After several other princes noticed their strange behavior, they were surprised and looked at the temple door.


    A woman in white walked in slowly. She was not accompanied by anyone, but she walked in with light and leisurely steps. At the first sight of the woman, several young princes felt that their eyes were bright.


    It''s one thing to be so beautiful. The most important thing is that she has the unique noble breath. Her white dress is floating and her hair is falling behind her. It is elegant and calm, elegant and unique.


    They saw that her beautiful face was pale, with a smile on her lips, and the mysterious look in her clear eyes lifted her whole beauty to a higher level.


    It is not the delicate and gentle beauty of ordinary women, nor the cold beauty, nor the fiery beauty.


    Her eyebrows are shining like the sun. There is a trace of laziness in her expression, and a sense of confidence and calm in her manner. It is a kind of free and easy way from heart record. It is not only a woman''s lazy posture, but also a man''s calm and wanton manner. It''s really amazing and unforgettable


    Feng Jiu walked slowly into the hall and glanced at the crowd in the hall. When he saw the people sitting behind their father with their heads half covered, a smile crossed his eyes.


    It''s interesting that these people are still here.


    When she came to the hall, she first saluted the father of the throne, and then she saluted all the heads of state. She said with a calm smile: "I heard that all the Lords have arrived, but I haven''t seen you all the time. I hope you don''t blame me for your impoliteness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    The eyes of the Lords of the Kingdom looked at her, their smiles deepened, and even their tone of voice softened. They were not as dignified and cold as the emperor had taught them before.


    , "ha ha, I have heard that the royal highness of the princess has been very charming. When I saw it today, Fang knew that the rumor was only less than 1/10."


    "Yes, I have reached the level of Wuzong at the age of 16. Such talent is really rare."


    "Compared with the princess, we princes are really humble."


    The princes of the kingdom said with a smile that at the moment of seeing Feng Jiu, they had decided to have a good relationship with the Phoenix emperor in any case. With such an excellent daughter as Feng Xiao, as well as fengxiao himself and the Lin family of the third-class powerful country, how could the Phoenix emperor still have bad relations?


    When their father and Emperor said that Fengjiu was a Wuzong level cultivation, the eight princes, who had been keeping their heads down and did not dare to see feng Jiu, suddenly raised their heads and glared at the elegant and beautiful women with astonishment and anger in their hearts.


    She is actually Wuzong! How could she be Wu Zong?


    How could a Wuzong really like to compete with them who are only at the level of great martial arts? How shameless!


    They glared at the smiling woman who was talking to their father''s emperor one by one. At this time, her manner was elegant and full of atmosphere. How could she have the innocent look when she coaxed them into the pit?


    This is simply a harmless rabbit, but in fact it is a cunning jade faced fox!


    Just as they glared at her indignantly, they heard their father''s voice with a smile. They were so surprised that they quickly gathered up their angry faces and sat down with their faces in a regular manner and looked down at the instructions.


    , "Huang Er, rarely comes to the Phoenix Huang Dynasty. The royal highness of the princess is so excellent. You must seize this opportunity and ask your royal highness to give you more advice."


    Hearing this, the eight princes who drooped their eyes were indignant and secretly gnawed their teeth. They have been pointed out for a long time. Is not the bruise on their face due to her?


    , however, they dared not listen, but had to answer: "yes, we remember that the father''s advice, will find more of his Highness''s advice."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu said with a smile: "I don''t dare to teach you. If some princes don''t give up, I''d like to have a more exchange with them."


    Speaking of the word "Duel", her smiling eyes fell on those people, with a smile that only they could understand.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. We can rest assured that the princess said this." In their opinion, they can compete with Feng Jiu. On the one hand, they can get her advice; on the other hand, they can draw closer ties. However, it is only good, not harmful.


    Only the eight princes could not help touching their faces after listening to her words. They felt that the wounds on their faces were painful again


    After a while, after the crowd dispersed, only father and daughter were left in the hall. Feng Xiao looked at her with a smile and said, "how did those people offend you? It''s really hard for people not to pay attention to them


    Feng nine Ying Ying Ying smile, came to him and took his arm and sat down: "when I entered the palace, they stopped me and asked me to accompany them to drink and enjoy flowers. I said that drinking and appreciating flowers was boring, so I took them to play some more interesting ones."


    "How can they not even complain? What have you done? " Know the daughter Mo ruo father, she said, Feng Xiao will know that will not be so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    So Feng Jiu told him how to get them to sign the guarantee, which made him laugh


    For the next two days, Feng Jiu lived in the palace and helped host the heads of state. As for the wedding, they invited Mr. Geng and some old people in the palace to arrange for the wedding. To their surprise, Guan Xilin finally rushed back to Yunyue city the day before his wedding.


    On December 13, in the morning of the wedding day, in front of the main gate of the palace, three joyful guns fired.


    Twelve friars fly out of the imperial palace. On each swordsman''s flying sword stands a maidservant of Miaoling palace with a flower basket in hand. Her pink dress and Emei''s light sweeping are all beautiful and beautiful, which is very eye-catching.


    The friars of imperial sword took them to the sky of Yunyue City, and sprinkled the ready-made candy from the mid air. The deafening sound of hi gun also bloomed in the sky of Yunyue City, and then scattered under the cloud moon city.


    In a flash, as long as you look up, you can see that the sky of the whole Yunyue city is blooming like fireworks. A famous maidservant spills the candy from the mid air, which makes the adults and children of Yunyue city very happy


    After sprinkling two laps, the twelve Royal swordsmen returned to the top of the main gate of the palace. At this time, a large and powerful wedding procession was starting from the main gate. The dazzling red color let the whole wedding procession exude a festive atmosphere.


    Old Feng, dressed in a festive red robe, sits on Laobai''s back. In addition to a big red flower ball tied in front of Laobai''s body, he also has a big red flower ball obliquely tied on his body. Today, he seems to be in high spirits, and his face is full of happy smile.


    In front of the sedan chair, the male and female servants in front of the sedan sedan sedan sedan sedan, followed by the people''s sedan sedan chair, followed by the eight people''s sedan chair.


    When the old man went to meet the bride, in the palace, fengxiao and Fengjiu stood on the roof of the palace and looked at it from a distance. Seeing the huge procession, fengxiao couldn''t help laughing with emotion: "seeing the old man get married, I have the feeling of watching my son get married."


    "Pooh


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, with a smile in her eyes, and jokingly said, "I''m not the only one who has this feeling, but my father also has it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''d like to talk about this between my father and daughter here. We can''t let the old man hear this, or we will be punished."


    Feng Xiao roared with laughter and felt like that. It was because their family had never had a wedding ceremony for a long time. Especially, it was not his daughter who did the wedding, but his father, who naturally felt that strange.


    When the father and daughter are watching the wedding procession and chatting at the same time, the Lin family is also full of tension and excitement


    "The sedan chair is coming. How is sushi getting ready?" Lin Boheng stepped in and saw that the room was busy and nervous. Some people took this and others took that.


    "Almost, almost. Where''s Sheppard? Where''s shepa? Cover the bride Xi Niang called in a hurry, and all the people in the room were busy looking for xipa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    In the tension, outside came a sedan chair to the door, so, Lin Boheng came to Su Xi''s side: "Su Xi, three yuan to pick you up, big brother to send you on the sedan chair."


    "Thank you, brother." Under the xipa, Su Xi is so beautiful that she says softly.


    Lin bowed down, carried her on his back, and personally sent her out to the sedan chair


    In a series of rituals, the wedding procession took the bride and left for the palace. All the Lin family also went to the palace together.


    However, the people in the city followed all the way until they came to the gate of the imperial palace. They watched the emperor turn over and dismount, kicked open the door of the sedan chair and led the bride into the palace. Until the figure of the couple disappeared, all the people reluctantly left.


    Because the wedding procession went around the city, it was not too early to come down. But they arrived at the place where the Lin family lived to pick up the bride and welcome back to the palace. After they came down from the palace, it was already past noon until a couple of newlyweds were brought into the palace. After worshipping the ancestors of the Feng family, they were sent to the wedding room. The wedding banquet outside had already begun.


    Maybe it was because she had been repaired by Feng Jiu, or the head of state told her that people from all over the world were in peace at the wedding ceremony. There was no problem, but fengxiao was relieved.


    At the wedding banquet, fengxiao was responsible for entertaining the heads of state and the princes, while father Geng and Guan Xilin were responsible for greeting the heads of the families. Fengjiu entertained the people of the Lin family and met the younger generation of the Lin family.


    The old man came out to entertain the guests from the dinner table. Today, his face was full of smiles that could not be covered all day. The smile from the bottom of his heart made everyone happy for him.


    After all, it''s the emperor. No one dares to make trouble in his new house. Therefore, after a round of drinking, the old man leaves first, and the people drink freely until late at night


    This night, as the hosts of fengxiao and Fengjiu sent everyone away, the father and daughter looked at each other with a smile.


    Feng Jiu looked at her grandfather''s palace and said with a sly smile, "Dad, they''re all gone. Do you want to go and make trouble with my grandfather''s new house?"


    On hearing this, Feng Xiao was stunned and then laughed: "go back to rest and rest. Don''t make trouble, lest you frighten your grandfather and them."


    Then he yawned and said, "I''ve been busy all day today. I''ll go back to have a rest first, and you should go back as soon as possible." Without waiting for her to say anything, he walked away. The pace was slightly fast, as if he was afraid that she would say something that he could not answer.


    Looking at her father''s back, she turned her eyes, touched her chin, and said to herself, "will you be scared? Oh, forget it! Tonight is my grandfather''s big night. I''d better not make trouble. "


    She chuckled, then turned back to the palace


    The next day, about the time of Mo Chen, Feng Xiao and Feng Jiu father and daughter came to the main hall to offer tea to the old man and Su Xi.


    This is a cup of tea to acknowledge that she has been their family since then, and a cup of tea to the elders.


    "Father, mother, please have tea." Fengxiao respectfully offered tea to both of them, but in her heart, she felt a little uneasy when calling out her mother. After all, a mother, whom he called her, looked like his daughter, which is conceivable.


    However, he did not reject her. His biological mother, he called his mother, the mother of this sound, was her honorific title.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    The old man and Su Xi looked at each other with a smile on their faces. After drinking his tea, Su Xi gave him a gift.


    Then Feng Jiu offered tea to them, and she also received a gift from Su Xi.


    Several people chatted in the palace for a while, and fengxiao left first. Because the Lords of all countries are leaving today, he has to arrange to see him off.


    Feng jiuze left to talk and then left. After her grandfather''s wedding, she planned to go to Taohuawu to practice in seclusion, waiting for the enrollment day of six Star College.


    "Big brother, they are going back today. Let''s see them off." Su Xi looked at the people around him and said, with a happy smile on his face. After years of waiting, he finally came to the result. Naturally, he was full of joy.


    "Good." The old man Feng should accompany her to see him off.


    Before the wedding of the two people''s congresses, people from all walks of life came here. After the wedding, they all went back. Even Guan Xilin went out with the mercenaries in the black market again


    Time in a hurry, a blink of an eye, three months passed.


    In Taohuawu, the old man sweeping the floor listened to the sound of another explosion and looked up at the alchemy room. This is the 42nd time of this month. People from the black market have come frequently recently and are busy bringing her the alchemy stove.


    "Cough."


    Feng Jiu was black, and even her hair was burned by the stove. She curled up slightly and gave off a burning smell. Her face was gray and her hair was very disorderly.


    While covering her mouth and nose, she ran out of the danfang room and came to the hospital to breathe out deeply. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and she said to herself, "no! I have already controlled the ground fire very well. How can I blow up the stove? What''s wrong with that? "


    "Is the amount of withered grass increasing?" Thinking of her, she ran into the Dan room again, took out a new furnace from the space, and started a new furnace experiment.


    However, two hours later, another big bang sounded. This time, the furnace was not destroyed. Instead, a blast of air burst out of the furnace, which destroyed the elixir and failed again.


    "This time, there is no frying furnace, and the amount of withered grass is not large, so the medicine is left to repel each other..."


    She sat cross legged in front of the stove, dark, her eyebrows deep thinking, eyes full of persistence. In the past three months, in addition to refining potions to be auctioned on the black market, she has been studying Dan Dao.


    But she did not expect that she had refined all the miraculous medicines that attracted Tianlei, but how could she not refine the third-order Shouyuan pills, which made her wonder whether the pills she refined at that time were really just lucky?


    "I really don''t believe it!" Her eyes were firm and she tried again.


    Under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard, the old man sat quietly and looked at the courtyard where the alchemy room was located. After two hours, he closed his eyes slowly and sat quietly as an old monk settled down.


    Until another hour later, when he heard the woman laughing in the courtyard, he opened his eyes, slowly got up and turned away.


    But in the Dan room, Feng Jiu laughs, rejoicing at the failure for dozens of times, finally refining Shouyuan pill!


    At present, she pinched the magic formula to play, the moment the pill flew out of the stove, she reached out to take it, but when she saw the two pills that appeared in the palm of her hand, the smile on her face was stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    In the palm, there are two pills the size of longan. One is dark red and the other is black. These two pills have no Dan lines, but they emit a strong fragrance. They are not waste pills, but they are not poison pills. She does not know, because they are fundamentally different from the color indicated on the Dan prescription.


    "The cauldron is not fried, the miraculous medicine is not wrong, and there is also a smell of medicine coming out, but how can they become two strange pills? Such pills are definitely not Shouyuan pills. They are all elixirs needed by Shouyuan pills


    She was also confused. She was refining according to the Dan prescription. She didn''t make the wrong steps and put the wrong medicine. But how could she make two strange pills that she didn''t know what they were?


    She took the two strange pills to one side, took out the large collection of Dan Fang in the space, carefully checked and compared, but could not find any clue. Finally, she tried the two pills with silver needle to see if they were poisonous.


    After the silver needle test, the silver was still white. She could only write down the refining steps, techniques and dosage of the two strange pills, put the two strange pills away and try again.


    Although it''s not Shouyuan pill, but as for becoming a pill, isn''t it?


    So she tried to change the prescription and added some elixir that she thought was desirable. The experiment lasted another half a month.


    These days, she has long forgotten the original intention of refining shouyuandan. At present, because of repeated failures and attempts to change, she is only persistent in refining it. Even, the whole person has gone to the point of abandoning food and forgetting sleeping, which is close to madness.


    Finally, half a month later, when she saw Chengdan, the two floating, brown Shouyuan pills, she finally showed a smile of relief.


    "At last! San Jie Shouyuan pill. After improvement, a three-stage Shouyuan pill can increase the longevity of three years. I finally refined it


    Her eyes flashed with joy, and she quickly recorded the refining method. After putting away the two Shouyuan pills, she walked out of the alchemy room and planned to go back to the hospital to wash the clothes that had not been changed for a long time. When she saw the old man sweeping leaves not far away, her eyes moved and her steps turned slightly, and she walked towards him.


    When she came to him, she took out a bottle from the space: "this is the Shouyuan pill I refined. Here you are." As she spoke, she put the bottle into his hand and left.


    The old man looked at the bottle in his hand, slowly looked up at the dirty figure who turned away. His lips were slightly pursed. He stood there quietly, poured out the pills in the bottle, and was silent for a long time.


    Fengjiu went back to reorganize herself. Because she came here to practice in seclusion, she didn''t even bring cold frost. Therefore, she had to do some things by herself.


    After bathing, when he saw the burnt and growing ink hair in the mirror, he could not help shaking his head and chuckling: "it''s really embarrassing that two pills make me like this."


    "Pills are really not comparable to medicines. They are more effective than others. Refining them is not so simple." She sighed, trimmed her hair, drank a bottle of potion, and then went to bed.


    This sleep, full sleep for two days and two nights, finally still hungry to wake up, just got up.


    When she came out of the yard and came to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat, she saw the old man sitting on the stone table outside the kitchen, eating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    The old man raised his eyes and glanced at her. Then he got up and went back to the kitchen. After a while, he took a bowl of porridge and put it on the opposite side of him. At the same time, he moved the little spot in front of him. Before he finished, he continued to eat with his head down.


    Feng nine saw a little surprised, went forward and sat down, looking at the bowl of porridge in front of her, but there was a green lotus seed in the middle, which was emitting the fragrance of lotus: "for me?"


    The old man didn''t answer. Feng Jiu took two mouthfuls of porridge with a spoon. When she scooped up the green lotus seed, she looked at it and asked, "is this lotus seed not ripe yet? Why is there such a strong fragrance of lotus


    While speaking, she ate the green lotus seed in her mouth, chewed it, but frowned: "it''s really not ripe, and it''s hard to bite."


    She chewed a few times in her mouth, but it was really fragrant, so she said with a smile: "it''s really delicious. If you can''t chew it, just swallow it! Don''t waste it. "


    Hearing the speech, the old man looked up and saw her swallow the lotus seed directly into her abdomen. Her eyes moved slightly. She continued to eat the porridge in front of him without speaking.


    Feng Jiu fished in the porridge and asked, "why is there only one lotus seed?" Although the lotus seed can''t be chewed, there is only one porridge in this bowl, isn''t it? She would like to have a few more!


    The old man scooped porridge''s hand a meal, the head also did not lift the opening: "one is enough."


    While speaking, he finished the porridge, cleaned up the things in front of him, turned into the kitchen, and soon walked out, and left without saying a word.


    Feng Jiu looked at the distant figure of the old man and blinked his eyes. He asked softly: "this is just in March. Do you have lotus seeds? However, this lotus seed is really delicious. I don''t know what kind of lotus seed it is? "


    She ate a few more porridge, the fragrance of lotus seeds in the mouth spread on the tip of her tongue, which was very memorable.


    After filling her stomach, she went back to the hospital to practice, and directly swallowed the green lotus seed, which was full of fragrance, which was soon forgotten by her, because with the passage of time, the enrollment day of Xingyun college was approaching.


    On this day, she told some things about the ghost cultivation in Taohuawu, and then told the old sweeper that she was going to leave for Xingyun, a six Star College in qingtengguo, and would not come back in a short time. She told them to take good care of it and go back to the imperial palace.


    After arranging things, she and her family talked for a while in the hall, listening to their advice and explanation.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you going out without anyone? How can a person not go to the college alone? Or do you want to bring the cold cream back from the Phoenix camp and go with you? "


    "No need not, she will let her stay in Fengwei camp to practice. I will go back to the college alone, and there will be arrangements." She waved her hand with a smile and said, "if anything, please send me a message."


    "Xi Lin wrote that he was out with the mercenaries, and he would go directly to Xingyun college, and he would not come back. Would you have to be alone on this trip?" The old man looked at her uneasily.


    Although she has excellent strength, the people in the nebula college are all elite children from all over the world. The talent of each one is amazing. Can she go alone without personal care?


    Feng nine smile, she got up and came to the entrance of the hall, lifted her eyes and looked at the sky in the distance, and said in a soft voice: "how can''t you? It''s just my first step out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Three days later, in a mountain road outside the city of Qingteng state, Feng Jiu, dressed in a red robe, was sitting on the old white back. He was a handsome and outstanding young man, and the noble childe was all over his body, which gave people a kind of unrestrained and relaxed atmosphere.


    One of her feet naturally fell on the side of Laobai''s body, while the other was curled up on his back. With a piece of dog tail grass picked from the roadside in her mouth, she swayed leisurely towards the city ahead.


    There was a spaceship on the journey, and the journey would not be too long. After leaving her family that day, she set foot on the boundary of Qingteng country and rode Laobai all the way to Xingyun City, where Xingyun college is located.


    Xingyun city is a town located in the northernmost part of Qingteng country, and its back is the most dangerous black sand forest in Qingteng country. Although Xingyun city belongs to Qingteng territory, it is not under the jurisdiction of Qingyun royal family, but it is also the most prosperous and prosperous main city of Qingteng country.


    All the families that can take root in this Star Cloud City are the big families that let the Qingteng royal family be courteous to three parts. Here, it is also the place where countries lead to the intersection, and Xingyun college, a six Star College, even dare not offend the major families and forces here.


    Because they are only sub colleges here. The foundation of Xingyun college is so big that no family can compete with it and dare to indulge in it.


    She is still looking forward to this nebula college.


    Ren Yiyou shuttles in the city and pays his own fees.


    "Tut, it is indeed a Star Cloud City. The prosperity of this place is even more than that of Sanjiang city in Dayan."


    She Tut, murmur, watching the broad street, the spirit of animal vehicles shuttle among them, there are a lot of young people riding on the back of the spirit beast, the streets, shops on both sides of the street, alleyways, the hawkers with stalls shouting loudly, and the people who trade, bargain, fight red.


    "Childe, childe."


    Someone is shouting, Feng nine also ignored, from time to time looked around, heard, the voice rose again.


    "The childe, the gentleman in red and riding on a white horse, look here and here."


    A young man in red riding a white horse? She?


    She looked down at her red robe, took off the dog''s tail grass from her mouth, and looked down at the sound.


    I saw a 14-5-year-old young man standing in front of a shop waving his hand at her with a smile on his face. He carried a small wooden box on his chest, and did not know what he was selling. At this time, he took out something to sell and was busy collecting money.


    She raises eyebrow inexplicably, finger pointed to oneself: "call me?"


    "Yes, yes." The thin young man nodded and said with a smile that he would come back next time, so he ran to her.


    "Young master, are you from other places? Familiar with the city? Do you want to lead the way? I''m familiar with the Star Cloud City. I know all about where you want to go, where the scenery is the most beautiful, which inn is the most comfortable, and which alley has the most distinctive snacks. "


    Perhaps it is often in the sun, this thin young man''s skin is black, but a pair of eyes are bright, the whole person gives a very smart and flexible feeling.


    See this, Phoenix nine tiny smile, ask: "how much is the cost?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Hearing this, the young man grinned and showed his white teeth: "not much. Ten silver coins are enough."


    So Feng Jiu took out ten silver coins and handed it to him. He followed the boy around the city. The young man led the old horse all the way and explained to her some things about the nebula, including which aristocratic family leader in the city was the most powerful and could not be provoked, which aristocratic family''s childe was the most attractive, and which family''s daughter was the most beautiful


    "Xingyun city is the most popular city in the world, and it is also the four largest cities in the East, West, South and North. There is a black market in the east city, a pharmacy guild in the West City, the largest auction house in the South City, and a mercenary guild in the North city. In addition to the aristocratic families, the four forces can not be touched."


    As he spoke, he looked back from time to time toward the young man in red who was sitting on his horse''s back. He was playing with the dog tail grass in his hand. He looked at both sides from time to time. He looked at his face with novelty, and did not know whether he was listening to him.


    Seeing this, he continued to say: "if we talk about the inn we stayed in, it should belong to the Star Cloud City..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a luxury animal cart coming in front of him. He quickly led the old white to pull the horse aside, so as not to collide with the spirit beast car in front of him.


    When Feng Jiu looked, he saw the four spirit beasts in front of the trailer side by side. They looked like horses instead of horses, but they were a bit like rhinoceros. They galloped along the streets of people and did not slow down. The people on the street were startled to give way.


    In a hurry, a child standing in front of the sugar man looks at the vendor who is making sugar man with his fingers in his mouth. However, the vendor sees that the four headed spirit animal cart comes and is surprised to drag the stall. The child with finger sees that he wants to follow up, but is hit by the running people. His small body rolls down into the street. He sees the spirit beast car running and cries The children, who did not know the danger, gasped and exclaimed.


    "Hiss! The beast cart didn''t stop! "


    "The child is still in the middle of the street!"


    Whose child is that


    At this time, a woman ran out of a shop. When she saw the children in the street, she was very pale: "my child!" She ran past, only, the speed of the spirit beast car than she did not know how many times faster.


    Feng Jiu, sitting on Laobai''s back, saw that the spirit beast car didn''t stop. The driver was still brandishing his whip and drinking it. As if he didn''t put the life in his eyes, he frowned and was about to snatch the child away. He saw a beautiful light blue figure flying down from the second floor of a restaurant.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the child was rescued by the man and handed over to the child''s mother. It seemed that she was telling something. The woman nodded repeatedly to thank the woman gratefully.


    The spirit beast car flies by, does not stop, only rolls up a dust smoke on the road


    The hearts of the people were slightly stagnant, and their hearts were startled to see that the young woman had saved the child, and they couldn''t help cheering one by one.


    "Good!"


    "What a wonderful body method!"


    "What a fast speed!"


    Cheers and exclamations rang out, people''s eyes also fell on the young woman wearing a dress. When seeing the woman''s face, one eye could not help but emerge the amazing light. Some people recognized the woman and cried out in surprise.


    "It''s Ye Jing! Ye Jing, one of the ten pride of Xingyun college


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    At this time, a beautiful woman in white came down from the restaurant. Worried, she came to Ye Jing and said, "ah Jing, you scared me to death. How can you plunder me down from the second floor like that? The beast car runs so fast, and it''s still four animals. If you are half a step slow and hit, what can you do


    Ye Jing showed a gentle smile: "no, I would steal from the second floor only when I saw that I could be saved. I had a sense of propriety and would not be hurt. What''s more, the situation of the child at that time was also dangerous."


    "Yes, yes, you just care about others, and you don''t worry, but you scare me out of a cold sweat." The woman in white continued to count, and looked at her up and down, and said: "really not hurt?"


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not hurt."


    "It''s good that you''re not hurt. You see, as soon as you get out of the college, you''ll be in the limelight. Ye Jing, one of the top ten Tianjiao in our college, is worthy of fame." The woman in White said jokingly.


    Ye Jing laughed and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good." The woman in white should be holding hands with her and leaving in the eyes of all.


    Feng Jiu touches her chin and looks at the beauty''s disappearing figure. From her eyes, Ye Jing is indeed a rare beauty, and her body method from the second floor is also very wonderful. It can be seen that not only her appearance is excellent, but also her accomplishments are excellent.


    Top ten stars of Xingyun College? Well, it''s really something to look forward to!


    "Ah! It''s Ye Jing. I didn''t expect to see her here. She''s my goddess Holding the old white dark boy, he looked at the beauty who had gone far away. Because of his excitement, he even loosened the rope he was holding.


    Feng Jiu didn''t notice. Looking at the excited expression of the dark boy, he couldn''t help laughing. He was about to call him back with the dog tail grass in his hand. He saw two breaths coming out of his old white nose. He kicked his hooves excitedly and ran after the beauty Ye Jing in front of him.


    "Laobai? What are you doing


    Feng Jiuyi''s face was astonished. She was originally bent and nearly fell off the horse. Fortunately, she adjusted her sitting posture and clamped her legs tightly against his abdomen. However, under the condition of the old white who had taken stimulants and beaten chicken blood, she could only sit still by clamping his abdominal legs. She was still thrown away several times.


    "Lao Bai, stop


    She drank, and the horse rope fell in front of her, and she couldn''t get it. In addition, Laobai was excited to run and twist the horse''s buttocks. She could not stop crying. She was shaking her buttocks because she was jumping and twisting. She was bending down to try to hold the rope, and he suddenly stopped running.


    It doesn''t matter if it stops, but at the same time, the strength and momentum of running let her whole person rush forward


    Ye Jing and the woman in white stopped and looked back together when they heard the noise behind them. However, they were stunned. They saw that the white horse was still jumping and twisting its hips when it was running. The young man in red sitting on the horse''s back was shaken and nearly fell out several times.


    It was a funny scene, which made Ye Jing, who had never seen such a strange horse, bear to show a charming smile. But at this time, the white horse suddenly stopped its hooves, and the horse mouth drooled. The red boy on the horse''s back was thrown out and rushed at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Ye Jing looked at the young man in red who was thrown out in amazement. For a moment, she couldn''t react. She felt a blank in her mind. Her body instinctively stepped back to avoid it. However, somehow, it seemed that she stepped on her skirt during the retreat. She lost her balance and fell back slightly. However, she did not wait for her to stabilize her body. The whole person was knocked down by the young man in red.


    "Well!"


    Two stuffy hum accompanied by the sound of exclamation around, in an instant, the people around were stunned, and looked at the young man in red who would fall Ye Jing to the ground.


    Feng Jiu was thrown out, but he didn''t feel the pain of falling to the ground. His body was soft, and there was a faint fragrance of a woman. When she was about to get up, she noticed something wrong. It was as if her hands were holding something soft. She moved her hand and pinched it.


    In a flash, she could only hear the voice of the air pumping around her, and before she even had time to think about the soft and elastic touch in her palm, when she raised her head, she looked at the stunned and stunned face of the girl.


    She looked at the beautiful girl and thought of her previous actions to save the child, so she put on a smile: "good..."


    Before the words were spoken, she saw her face turn red from blue and white. In anger and shame, she slapped Feng Jiu, and at the same time drank and scolded: "lecher!"


    "Oh, no, don''t do it!"


    Feng Jiu naturally raised her hand to block it. Instead of falling on the girl''s body, she sat down between her waist and abdomen. After sitting up, she found that she had just scratched and pinched her hands a few times. She felt that she had a familiar soft touch, which was actually the softest and plump chest of a woman under her body


    She froze for a moment, and she was dumbfounded.


    It''s no wonder that the woman''s face turned red, shy and angry. Was the sound of air pumping around her accompanied by exclamations? She and she actually knocked down the beauty named Ye Jing, the first ten days of Xingyun college, in front of so many people, and also played a hooligan. In front of so many people, she touched and pinched a plump girl''s upper wall. This, this


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    She jumped up in a hurry and yelled out loud. She even felt guilty and didn''t dare to fight with other girls.


    The woman in white on the other side seemed to come back from her astonishment. She pointed to Feng Jiuli and drank: "good, you lecher! You dare to touch her in the street, you, you You know she''s Ye Jing, one of the top ten stars in the nebula


    She did not say that it was OK. Some people around her who did not know ye Jing also exclaimed.


    "Hiss! It turns out that she is Ye Jing


    "She is one of the top ten stars in the nebula. Her appearance is excellent and her accomplishments are excellent. Unexpectedly, she was taken advantage of by the young man in the street..."


    For a moment, the voice of discussion rose everywhere, and one by one their eyes looked at the woman who stood up from the ground with a shy and angry eye.


    But Feng Jiu did not go to see Ye Jing standing up, but glanced at the woman in white who held up Ye Jing.


    "Lecher! I''ll kill you


    After all, she is only a 16-year-old girl. Even though she is gentle and gentle, she has never been humiliated. She is still red in her eyes, and the mist condenses in her eyes. She waves her palm at the young man in red who retreats to the side.


    "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight. I didn''t mean to."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Feng nine quickly jump away, step by step back to avoid.


    Seeing the shame and anger of the woman named Ye Jing, and being criticized and discussed by the people around her, she felt extremely sorry. Even though she is a woman, she is now wearing men''s clothes. In other people''s eyes, she is a man who has taken advantage of other people''s girls.


    Because she had seen the woman named Ye Jing save the child and her breath was gentle and gentle, she appreciated Ye Jing a little, but now she was ashamed and angry, her eyes were red, and she tried to hold back her tears. She was very apologetic.


    As a result, she slowed down a few minutes when she avoided. She was hit by her palm and rolled back to the ground without any trace. In fact, she could not hurt her half a point. Because ye Jing was in shame and anger, she had no move to wave her hand, as if to beat her out of breath. Therefore, she would plan and follow her will.


    "Hiss! Don''t, don''t fight, I didn''t mean to, ah


    She was kicked on the spot and rolled down. The red dress rolled on the ground, covered with ashes. She waved her hands and yelled in panic. After standing up, she ran after her. The embarrassed appearance made the people around her laugh.


    "Look at that boy. He''s in a mess."


    "You deserve it. Who let him take advantage of the girl''s house?"


    "That''s it. It''s time to beat him up and get angry."


    "Look at that young horse. It''s true that the owner must have his horse. He is still twisting the horse''s buttocks, swinging its tail and drooling."


    "Yes, I saw it just now. That horse is still jumping and twisting its hips while running. What a strange horse, it can''t see its breed."


    "Ha ha ha, look at its master was beaten, it is still there a excited like, really funny."


    Hearing the people''s comments on Ye Jing moved to her and Lao Bai, Feng Jiuyi ran back to Lao Bai''s side in panic, and left with his horse''s mouth grinning at Ye Jing.


    "Come on, old white, run!"


    She pulled as hard as she couldn''t move. She flushed her face in a hurry and panic. Seeing that Ye Jing came after her and waved to her again, she jumped up in surprise and exclaimed.


    "Ah! Again, again! Don''t hit me again. I didn''t mean to... "


    Exclaimed, she went directly to the other side of Laobai.


    Laobai saw the beauty chasing after him. The horse''s mouth opened and his saliva flowed down again. He let out two snorts and put out his tongue to lick the woman''s face.


    Ye Jing saw that the young man was embarrassed and frightened, and hid beside the horse. After calming down, she also knew that the boy was thrown out by the horse. However, as long as she thought of being touched by the young man in red, she was very embarrassed.


    But at this time, he let out a breath and relaxed his mood. He saw that the boy had been beaten by her a lot, and the tone was also scattered a lot. He also saw the strange and lustful horse sticking out his tongue at her. He immediately took a step back and glared at the young man in red with anger.


    "Don''t let me see you again!"


    Feng nine blinked innocently and put out her head. Looking at her pulling the woman in white to leave quickly, she lowered her head and looked at her embarrassed self. She could not help shaking her head and laughing. She sighed and patted Lao Bai''s head and directly twisted her ear.


    "Pit master? Yeah? Is there anyone like you who''s such a big loser? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Hiss!"


    Laobai bowed his front hoof, set up his back buttocks and swayed in a flattering way. He did not dare to escape when he was pinched by his ears. He could only hiss low, trying to calm his master.


    The dark boy, who had already been stunned, ran over and looked at the strange horse with excellent intelligence and the boy in red stained with dust. He moved his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Next time you dare to see a beauty, you will be so excited that I will castrate you."


    Feng nine put a light voice, low in the old white''s ear said, that voice with a bit of dangerous breath, cool, full of warning.


    When he heard this, he suddenly withered, and his swaying horse''s hip did not dare to move again. He was lying on the ground with a low cry.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Jiu snorted coldly. Then he loosened his hand and flicked the dust on the shell. He glanced at the young man standing on the other side and said, "which Inn did you say was good? Where is the location? Lead the way


    "Oh, yes, it''s not far ahead. Please follow me." The young man came back to God and said quickly. Seeing the young man in red leading the horse by himself, he led the way in front of him.


    The previous preconceived idea was that the young man in red was a bit lazy in his wild life. He thought he was the son of some aristocratic family. He must have come to Xingyun university to sign up, but when he saw the previous scene, he directly overturned the possibility.


    The young man in red has a beautiful appearance. He has never seen a man comparable to him in this star city for many years. However, the scene of being beaten up in a hurry really made his image plummet.


    He did not expect that the noble boy would be in such a mess. Even in his family, he was just an ignorant dandy.


    "Childe, this is it."


    The dark boy took Feng Jiu to the elegant Inn and said, "this inn is famous here in the east city, and the place inside is also large. There is also a yard for people in the inn to drink tea and chat. It will be more comfortable to live in it, but the price is also higher."


    "Well." Feng Jiu answered and took a look at the inn.


    Seeing the guests coming, the man inside met him and said, "do you live in the inn? Come in, please


    "Take care of my mount."


    She handed the horse rope to the man, and then she said to the dark boy waiting on the side: "go back! You don''t have to lead the way. " She just wanted to take a bath and have a good rest.


    The dark boy scratched his head with some embarrassment: "that, that ten silver coins..." He only took a part of the way and said something about it. It seems that it is not good to take his ten silver coins.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine does not think of a smile, put a hand: "belong to you." As soon as the voice fell, he would step into the inn, but at this time he saw the dark boy hand over something.


    She looked at it with a smile of embarrassment: "this is the map of Xingyun City, which I drew and sold. I''ll give you a copy of it!" While talking, he put the map into Feng Jiu''s hand and ran away quickly.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu picked up her eyebrows and laughed a little. She took a look at the map in her hand, shook her head, and walked into the inn. After paying the money, she followed the man to the back wing room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    After bathing, the Phoenix nine then entered the space. In the space, in addition to the small fire phoenix, there were cloud swallowing beasts.


    Since the cloud swallowing beast was put into the space by Fengjiu and accompanied by xiaohuofeng, its original pride has been eroded. Even if it has advanced to become a mythical beast in the ancient times, it has to be a pet.


    When Feng Jiu, who entered the space, saw the little Phoenix in practice, he was a little surprised. How can this little thing be cultivated? She thought it was eating ginseng again! I didn''t expect that she would practice in the space.


    Seeing this, she sat down with her knees crossed in the space, glanced at the cloud swallowing beast lying down on one side and hooked her finger: "come here."


    Cloud swallowing beast saw, quickly got up and walked in the past, flattered to come to her in front of.


    "Bullied by little fire in here?" She asked with a smile, touching the fluffy hair of the cloud swallowing beast.


    On hearing this, the cloud swallowing beast looked at the little figure in the cultivation, and then said, "master, can I go out with Lao Bai?" Although there is plenty of spiritual power in this place, the ancient god beast is so powerful that it has always been worried and has not cultivated well.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine glanced at it: "old white just gave me trouble, if you go out, two beasts together trouble more." She stood up and said, "practice well!"


    In order to avoid it to say again, Phoenix nine directly out of the space, gently exhaled breath, shook his head, and sighed: "this one is not worry free."


    She did not go out of the room, but slept in the room. She did not go out of the door of the inn until nightfall. She wandered around the place on the map until late at night.


    However, when she came back, she didn''t fall asleep. Instead, she practiced on the bed with her knees crossed. However, when she moved the spirit breath, she found that the spirit breath in her body was rapidly disappearing, as if absorbed by something, and the spiritual power could not be condensed.


    "How?"


    Her face changed slightly and her eyebrows twisted. She did not believe in evil and continued to adjust the aura of spiritual power. But after several attempts, the aura in her body could not be condensed, let alone run in her body.


    For this reason, she went directly into the space and sat cross legged to practice. But when she inhaled the strong spiritual breath into her body, it disappeared mysteriously. She tried several times, all the same.


    "How could that happen?"


    She was a little stunned. She took her pulse, but there was no problem. She tried to use Xuanli breath. Xuanli could also condense. As soon as she entered the body, it was like being absorbed by something, like a bottomless hole, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Is it Dantian? But it shouldn''t be! "


    She murmured, trying to calm down. After stabilizing her breath, she relaxed her body, closed her eyes, and explored the elixir field in her body with Yuan Shen.


    However, when she saw her own Dantian, she could not help but opened her eyes in amazement, and her face was unbelievable.


    "How? How could it be that green lotus seed? "


    In her elixir field, it seems that there is a blue lotus seed lying there quietly. At one glance, she recognized the blue lotus seed on the bowl of lotus porridge that was brought to her by the old man in Taohuawu that day.


    At that time, she tried to chew it, but in the end she could not chew it. Because the lotus seed gave off a strong fragrance, she swallowed it without wasting it. But unexpectedly, the lotus seed that should have been digested had appeared in her elixir field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    She looked strange and sat in a daze, only to feel strange and strange. Why don''t you digest what you eat? Did you run to her Dantian? And inhaled the spirit in her body?


    What kind of lotus seed is that?


    If it wasn''t far away, she really wanted to run back and ask the old man, where did she get such a lotus seed to eat? This does not digest has been in the field of elixir, then she originally prepared to build the foundation also have to delay?


    Cloud swallowing beast obediently lying on one side, a pair of eyes rolling, staring at the strange looking master, also did not dare to disturb. It watched her suddenly come in, directly cross her knees to practice there, and then sat for a while, then got up and went to the place where there were books, looked for an ancient book, took the book and went out.


    This night, Feng Jiu searched the information of the whole night in his room, searched the ancient books of the night, and looked over all the lotus seeds. Finally, he only saw some small information about the chaotic green lotus in the back of an ancient book.


    "Chaos green lotus? Is it impossible? "


    She was a little silly. Compared with the little information of the chaotic green lotus recorded in the ancient books, she was the leader of the hidden sect in the previous life. She had heard of the legend of the chaotic green lotus. However, she always thought that it was just a legend, not to mention the green Lotus lying in the Dantian.


    She reached out and touched her elixir field, and her face was strange and murmured: "if it''s really a chaotic green lotus, it''s really a big treasure. However, that green lotus in the elixir field, and absorb the spirit breath, is it necessary to warm up with spiritual power?"


    After thinking about it for a long time in the room, although she had only a little clue, she knew the reason why the spirit breath in her body dissipated. Even if the green lotus in the elixir field was not chaotic sword Qinglian, it would not do any harm to her body.


    However, I don''t know how long it will take for this green lotus to germinate?


    With this in mind and curiosity, in the next time, she wanted to spend more time in Xingyun City, but because of the green lotus in the elixir field, she locked herself in the Inn and went into the space day and night to practice spiritual breath, as if to try to find out how much spiritual breath can make the green lotus sprout.


    However, with the passage of time, day by day, by the first three days of enrollment of Xingyun college, the green lotus in her Dantian still remained unchanged, and her spiritual breath would disappear once it entered the body.


    In the early morning of that day, she finally gathered up her mind and stepped out of the door. She took a turn in the public courtyard of the inn. She sat down at the stone table, tapping her fingers on the table, and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Did you come to Xingyun college to sign up, too?"


    A voice with a smile came, Phoenix nine back to God, lift eyes to see. I saw a majestic man in green came out of the room next to her, one hand behind her, the other hand in front of her and came towards her, with a strange smile in her eyes that she could not understand.


    "Well." She nodded and asked with a smile, "brother, too?"


    "Yes! The expectations of our elders have to come. "


    He said with a loud smile, came to Fengjiu and sat down. He looked at Feng Jiu with a smile in his eyes: "I''ve lived here for some time, but I didn''t expect to meet my little brother here."


    Hearing this, Feng nine raised eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Seeing this, the man in Green said with a loud smile and explained his doubts: "on the street that day, I happened to see the little brother thrown out by your horse."


    "Oh, so it is!" Hearing this, Feng Jiusan''s smile, alas! This time, she has forgotten that she also took advantage of Ye Jing. Now it is mentioned, it is not very interesting.


    "In fact, I can''t blame my little brother for the situation at that time, but I didn''t expect that he was so interesting that he dared to take advantage of Ye Jing in the street. I admire him for this." His language with banter, look smile at Feng nine.


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth smoked, think this person is also a strange person, still admire? When others saw her like this, she was regarded as a disciple. However, her eyes were open and she could only smile and joke. She didn''t know what to say.


    "As soon as I see my little brother, I feel very congenial. Why don''t we go out and have a drink?" He stood up and invited Feng Jiu.


    "So..."


    She thought about it and saw the man with a smile in front of her and looked forward to looking at her. She sighed under her heart and stood up: "OK, let''s go out and have a drink." Anyway, I''m free. Let''s go out for a walk!


    When they left the inn, they chatted on the way. After both sides reported their names, Feng Jiu knew that he was a son of a family from another sixth class country. His name was Xiao Yihan. He was a bit bohemian. Although he was gifted, he didn''t care much about entering the college. This time, he came to Xingyun for registration because of his parents'' strict orders.


    Her heart moved. The grade of a country is really very important. If you look at the ninth to sixth grade countries, only the ninth and eighth grade countries have to compete for admission to the nebula. The first few are qualified to apply for registration in Xingyun. However, it is still the same thing that they can''t get in.


    However, aristocratic families from seventh and sixth class countries can directly apply for the examination in Xingyun, which is the difference.


    "Brother Feng? Little brother Feng


    Feng Jiu, who is thinking of something, hears the three words of Feng Xiaodi, and makes a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. After a long walk, I chatted for a while. After knowing her name was Feng Jiu, she changed from little brother to Feng Xiaodi. She didn''t know how to say about him.


    Phoebe? This is the first time that someone has called her like this, which is really enough for her to be speechless.


    "What''s up, brother Xiao?" She looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Yihan looked at the beautiful young man in red beside him, and said with a funny smile, "which beauty are you thinking of? I''ve called you a few times for your brother, and then you come back to your senses. "


    "Don''t tease me again, brother Xiao." She shook her head with a smile.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. You see, this restaurant is very famous in the East City area. I don''t have a place to be late." He said, while stepping into the inside, while the way: "quickly follow brother in."


    See this, Phoenix nine this just stepped in, listen to small two is saying with him, no box, only elegant seat on the second floor.


    "All right! A good seat is a good one. " Xiao Yihan waved his big hand and said to Feng Jiu: "younger brother Feng, there is no box, only a elegant seat. You should not dislike it?"


    "Of course not." She laughed and walked with him to the elegant seat on the second floor.


    They ordered eight famous dishes, ordered two pots of wine, and chatted while eating. Xiao Yihan looked at the young man in red with a light sip of wine, and said with a smile, "younger brother Feng, three days after the examination, let''s join hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "brother Xiao has extraordinary knowledge. It''s hard to get along with brother Xiao."


    Speaking of it, there are still three days to sign up for the assessment day, I do not know her brother to the Star Cloud City?


    "Ha ha, Feng, as long as you pass the examination, I will cover you for you in the college later!" With a loud smile, he took the wine pot and poured a cup to Fengjiu: "come on! Have a drink for our acquaintance


    See this, Phoenix nine carry wine cup, smile slightly a sign, look up a drink.


    "Come and eat." He said, with a cheerful smile on his face, as if he were glad to have made a good friend.


    So, they were chatting while eating in the restaurant. An hour later, Feng Jiu, who had eaten a lot of wine, stood up and said, "brother Xiao, eat first. I''ll go and get rid of it."


    "Ha ha, go, go! Let the waiter take you there so that you can''t find a place. " So, he beckoned to the second: "take my brother to solve."


    "This childe, please." The waiter of the restaurant, with a smile on his face, bent slightly to lead the way for Fengjiu, and walked down the first floor to the back.


    After pointing out the way to Feng Jiu, he stepped back. And Feng nine came to the back of the first floor, just came to the wash room to wash his face.


    That Xiao Yihan was really good at drinking. She could drink a thing, and could find a lot of words to propose a toast to her. Although she had a good amount of wine, she couldn''t bear to drink that way. So she came out to wash her face slowly.


    "Go, I''m not drunk. I don''t need your help."


    A sound of drunken smoke came. After washing her face, she looked back and saw a slightly drunk man in Chinese clothes staggering in with the help of the second mate. She took a glance and then took back her eyes. She took out her handkerchief to wipe off the water stains on her hands, and then she was ready to go back.


    However, the slightly drunk man pushed away the waiter, squinting a pair of drunken eyes, slowly came a fairy in red. Under the influence of alcohol, he could not help but stretch out his hand to touch the face of the fairy, and murmured: "fairy..."


    Feng Jiuwei frowned, avoided the extended palm, and glanced at the man in displeasure. Seeing that he was drunk, he didn''t care about him. If he missed the body, he would go out. Who knows, the man who is slightly drunk is a laugh, and the figure of slight shaking rushed towards her, and then he would embrace her.


    Seeing this, she didn''t think about it and then raised her foot and kicked it. She directly kicked the person who came to the ground, and said to the servant who was standing at a loss: "help the drunk guest back."


    "Yes, yes."


    The waiter didn''t expect to encounter this, so he quickly raised up the man in Chinese clothes who had been kicked to the ground. However, the slightly drunk man pushed aside the waiter and stood up, and then rushed to Fengjiu.


    "Fairy, don''t leave..."


    Seeing that the man who jumped forward again was kicked to the ground by the boy in red, the corner of his mouth hit the ground, broke his skin, and exuded a trace of blood, which made his face white.


    That''s a guest in the box. It''s bleeding. What can I do? At present, he did not dare to stay. He ran to the front to invite the shopkeeper to come. He also informed several other guests in the box who had come with the man in Chinese clothes.


    At this time, Feng Jiu looked at the leg held by the drunk man, and was also angry. Obviously, he didn''t want to argue with a drunk man, but he rushed up again and again, and this time he even took her feet from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    She couldn''t bear to laugh, squatted down and looked back at the Chinese man holding her feet, patted his head: "good, let go."


    The man looked at her obsessed, eyes away from the fan: "fairy How beautiful... " Listening to the soft words, he felt the fairy''s hand gently patting his head. He grinned and released his hand holding her feet.


    "See that water tank?" With a charming smile, she pointed to the water tank beside her.


    I don''t know if I was drunk or confused by her smile. I saw the man in Chinese clothes lying on the ground and nodded: "well, I see."


    "You smell like wine. Go in and wash it." She said with a smile and added: "I don''t go. I''ll wait for you here."


    Hearing this, the Chinese man''s eyes brightened: "really? I''m going to wash it. Fairy don''t go While speaking, he quickly stood up and jumped into the water tank with a plop.


    When his body was immersed in the cool water, his original drunkenness dissipated. In an instant, he woke up. The water tank was very large. The man in Chinese clothes only showed his head. At this time, he was covered with cool water. He sat in the water tank and looked at the young man in red standing in front of him.


    When he wakes up, he will not mistake the young man in red as a woman, especially the flying, wanton and evil charm of the young man''s eyebrows, which is not owned by the woman at all. But the beautiful appearance is really unforgettable. It is no wonder that he mistook the young man as a fairy.


    Thinking that he was still on the ground just now, holding the young man''s feet, even if he was a man, he could not help but blush and look slightly embarrassed after he woke up.


    "Well, this young master, I''m really sorry. I and I were drunk and mistook him as a woman..." His eyes were wandering, and he was embarrassed to look at the young man.


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyebrows slightly pick, eyes across a touch of surprise, but did not expect that the man in Chinese clothes will apologize after sobering up, see this, she did not hold on, after all, she also teased people.


    So he just glanced at the man and said, "drink less if you can''t drink wine. Fortunately, I met me today. Otherwise, it won''t be the end of diving." As soon as the voice fell, he flicked his robe and walked away.


    Hearing the speech, the man sitting in the water tank looked embarrassed, but when he thought of the words that the young man in red squatted in front of him, whispered to him, and patted his head, his look became strange again.


    When his friends and shopkeeper came, they only saw the man in Chinese sitting in the water tank in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He even turned red in his ears. However, he said that he was OK. It was just a misunderstanding. Therefore, he quietly calmed down.


    When Feng Jiu returned to the second floor, he saw Xiao Yihan still drinking wine. He shook his head: "brother Xiao, drink too much to hurt your health. Don''t drink too much." She came to the table, sat down, walked around and came back, no longer interested in eating and drinking.


    "Younger brother Feng, there are few people who can compare with me in drinking capacity. I didn''t expect that you could accompany me to drink for such a long time without getting drunk because of your weak appearance. This wine capacity is not so good!"


    After a meal, he only felt that the boy in front of him felt even more strange. The more contact he had, the more he felt that the boy was multifaceted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    The antics of scurrying about in the street, the quiet brow contemplation in the inn courtyard, the free and easy manner on the wine table, and the leisurely and noble manner in his manners made him a little confused about what kind of man he was?


    However, the only thing to be sure of is that this young man was the first one to appreciate after he came to this star city, and also the first one he wanted to make friends with himself.


    "Brother Feng, do you know that man?"


    While talking, Xiao Yihan motioned, and his eyes fell on the wet man. He saw that the other side was in a mess. However, after seeing Feng Jiu, his eyes moved away in a hurry. However, he could not help looking over again. It was really strange.


    Feng nine glanced at the man, and saw that the man quickly moved away from his eyes and went to the wing room. After a short time, he changed his clothes and came out. When he went downstairs, he stopped and bowed to her and left in a hurry.


    "I don''t know." She said slowly.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to eat, Xiao Yihan invited the second boy to settle the account, and walked out of the gate of the inn with Feng Jiu. He said, "younger brother Feng, it''s still early now. How about going to the black market to see some competitions?"


    "I heard that the competition in the black market is the most fierce. I''d like to see it for a long time."


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go." He laughs and goes to the black market with Feng Jiuyi.


    There is no money for entering the black market. If you enter the arena to watch the competition, you have to pay for it. Therefore, when Xiao Yihan is about to pay the fee, Feng Jiu has already handed it over first. In his expression of dismay, she walks in with a smile.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yihan laughed and followed in. As soon as he stepped into the arena, he immediately felt that the atmosphere inside was different from that outside.


    In addition to the cheers of the spectators in the surrounding spectators, there was a faint smell of blood in the air. The fighting spirit and breath of the two people fighting on the platform formed the battlefield. The fierce battle and attack accompanied by blood and sweat aroused the blood of the whole arena.


    The two men, led by the people who led the way, sat down in front of them and watched the fight on the platform.


    "Do you want to bet? Now you can bet. " A middle-aged man came up with a tray and asked.


    Feng nine took a look at the tray. There were two brands, one black and one red, indicating the lowest bet of 100 silver coins.


    "Five hundred gold coins, the red side wins." Xiao Yihan said to the middle-aged man and then looked at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t play this very much."


    As a result, the middle-aged man stepped down and ordered two cups of tea and a cake for the two people sitting in a row.


    The stage was sweaty and bloody, and the audience was overjoyed. Looking at the swollen faces of the two sides and the broken bones of the hands, Phoenix''s nine eyes were deep.


    This is to take life in the fight, to earn a little bit of poor hard-earned money.


    The sound of cheering around her ears, but blood splashed on the stage. Looking at the strong contrast between the stage and the floor, her heart became heavy.


    "Look, brother Xiao. I''ll do something." She stood up and said a word. She asked a black market man to lead the way to the steward. She wanted to find out if there was any news about her brother in the black market.


    Xiao Yihan watched him walk away. At that moment, the deep eyes of the youth fell into his eyes, which made him a little surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Over there, after asking, Feng Jiu learns that Guan Xilin hasn''t been to the black market, so she leaves a message to tell her where she lives and the inn. She goes back to the arena, sits down in the first row and continues to watch the competition.


    After Feng Jiu left, an old man stroked his beard and came out of the dark, staring thoughtfully at the direction of Fengjiu''s departure.


    The middle-aged steward took a look at the message left by Feng Jiu, and then put it aside without much attention. However, when he saw the old man of the black market quietly appeared behind him, his face changed with fear, and he quickly walked over and saluted respectfully.


    "Elder, why are you here? Do you have any orders? "


    The old man glanced at the steward and asked, "what did the boy in red say to you?"


    On hearing this, the steward even said, "the boy came to inquire about a man named Guan Xilin. He said that he went out with our mercenary regiment in the black market and asked if he had come here to inquire about him. His subordinates told him that he did not. The young man left an address and said that if Guan Xilin came to ask, he would tell him the inn where he lived."


    While speaking, he quickly handed the address on the side to the old man with both hands.


    The old man took a glance and asked, "do we have a mercenary regiment going out on a mission in the black market?"


    "We don''t have one here. It''s probably mercenaries from other cities." The steward said, seeing the thoughtful look of the old man, he opened his mouth and asked, "elder, what''s wrong with that young man? Do you need your subordinates to keep an eye on them? "


    After hearing the speech, the old man glanced at him and told him, "don''t make any arrangements. When nothing happens, the things he tells you will be done." The old man handed the address back to the steward, and then he took the initiative to step back.


    Seeing this, the steward was slightly surprised. He could get the elder''s explanation and let him handle the young man''s affairs well. It can be seen that the young man has an extraordinary origin. Maybe, which big family''s son is it? However, because of their black market power, they will never give a false color to the children of any family. So, who is that young man?


    Although he was curious, he also knew that if the elder didn''t say it, it was not for him to ask. Therefore, he wrote down the address and told the people below. Pay attention to whether there is a person named Guan Xilin coming over these two days.


    As for the elder, he thought thoughtfully all the way, as if he had seen the young man''s appearance, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    At the front row of the arena, Xiao Yihan looked at the young man who had been fighting on the stage quietly and said with a smile: "little brother, have you never seen such a competition before? In fact, these are professional competitors. There are rules in the black market that they will not hurt their lives. Even if they are injured all over the body, the black market people will provide treatment. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised. When he looked at him, he could see why he said so. He could not help laughing: "well, I know that the world is such a reality. Even if some people don''t care, they will be classified into three, six and nine."


    He was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "yes, this is the rule of the world, and only strength can speak. The strong survive. The birth of a strong man is not only a personal honor, but also a driving force for his family. No one dares to deceive his family."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "my family has given me death orders. Within a year, I must become the top ten pride of Xingyun college."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    On hearing this, Feng Jiu jokingly said with a smile: "ten Tianjiao ah? That''s all the people in the Academy. If I really get into Xingyun college, brother Xiao will really cover me up. "


    "Ha ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." He patted Feng Jiu on the shoulder, as if everything had me.


    After watching several fights, Xiao Yihan won two games and won 500 gold coins. Then he left with Fengjiu and went to the inn.


    In the next two days, besides practicing in the inn, Feng Jiu occasionally went out to have a meal and chat with Xiao Yihan. She stayed in the inn for two days, but still did not see her brother come, so she was worried.


    On the morning of the third day, she came out of the inn early to ask the innkeeper, but there was still no news. She was worried that something happened when she was working with the mercenaries?


    Xiao Yihan walked out of the room and came to the first floor of the inn. He saw the red figure sitting there, and was surprised: "so early? You don''t get up before dawn, do you? "


    Seeing that he was coming, Feng Jiu asked him to sit down and ask the waiter to deliver his breakfast. Then he said, "I just got up for a while. I want to go to the college early. I can see it first. Moreover, it takes an hour or two from here. Naturally, I have to get up early to prepare."


    After sitting down, Xiao Yihan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I told people yesterday. When there will be a spirit animal vehicle to pick up and deliver, you can go to the college in about an hour."


    As he ate the breakfast served by the second boy, he said: "I majored in spiritual power, which is in return from the other side of Lingyuan. Younger brother Feng, I can see that you don''t have aura of spiritual power. Xuanli''s cultivation is only at the beginning of martial arts. It''s still difficult for such strength to enter Xuanyuan Academy. I don''t know what you plan to do?"


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "I checked the enrollment assessment of Xingyun college, not to see the strength, but as long as I have passed the three pass examination?"


    "Ha ha, yes, this assessment is not the same. Apart from talent, spiritual power practitioners also need to look at perseverance and affinity for the elements of the five elements. As long as they meet the standard, they can enter the nebula. As for the Xuanli assessment, I haven''t paid much attention to it. However, it is said that besides perseverance, speed and martial arts are also important."


    "Well, that seems to be the case. However, I intend to apply for the examination in the alchemy Institute." She said with a smile, finished the porridge in the bowl and put down her chopsticks.


    Hearing this, he was slightly surprised: "Oh? You want to be an alchemist? Although this is not popular, but more difficult, even the examination of dant is extremely strict


    "It doesn''t matter. I came here to do my homework and try my best. If I can''t, I''ll go home." She said it as if it were true.


    "Good, just try your best." He nodded and didn''t say anything more. After finishing the breakfast, the spirit beast cart that came to pick them up came to the door of the inn.


    Feng Jiu took Lao Bai with him, but instead of riding it, he tied him to the back of the spirit beast cart. He and Xiao Yihan took a spirit animal cart and went to Xingyun college together


    On the other side of the North City, Guan Xilin, who is strong and strong and exudes the smell of iron and blood, takes off his mercenary uniform, takes out a dress from the heaven and earth bag and puts it on his body again. He even has no time to find a place to take a bath. He simply washes his face with water, and then goes to Xingyun college in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    On the three-year birthday of Xingyun college, noble children and elites from all over the world gathered in front of the gate of Xingyun college. All kinds of spirit animal carts were lined up on both sides. Groups of young people gathered together to talk about the sky. When the college gate was opened, you could see that there were many young people in Chinese clothes.


    When Feng Jiu and Xiao Yihan arrived, they had to get off the bus and walk because there were too many animal carts in front of them, so they had to get off and walk. As for Lao Bai, they left the chariot driver to guard for the time being.


    Come to the front, see the gate of the whole Xingyun college full of people, that piece of bustle, dense crowd, let Feng Jiu not help but be surprised.


    "I didn''t expect so many people."


    "There are at least thousands of people here. However, according to the past assessment rate, only one out of 100 people will be selected. Therefore, at most, hundreds of people will have the opportunity to enter the college and become Xingyun students." While he was puzzled, his eyes fell on the Open College gate.


    "The gate of the middle school will be opened at that time. There will be reception arrangements for the students inside. The registration points and assessment points are different. We should not meet each other later. Pay more attention to yourself. Don''t be nervous during the assessment. Just try your best." He confessed that, in fact, he felt that he could not enter. After all, the alchemy Institute was more difficult than other hospitals, otherwise it would not be so unpopular.


    "Well, I know." She smiles and looks around to see if her brother is there.


    The voices of the people around him were mixed together, which seemed a bit disordered. While walking to the front gate, they were scattered by those who were rushing forward. Xiao Yihan looked at the red clothes shadow which was pushed farther and farther away by the crowd, trying to hold him, but he could not see in a blink of an eye, and he did not know where he had been pushed.


    "Well, if he can get into the college, he will meet in it." He whispered, then did not go to find Feng nine, was pushed by the people behind to the front door.


    As long as we get closer to the front, we can get in front of the examination, and we don''t need to crowd in the crowd. Therefore, all the people who come to the examination rush forward, especially before the gate is opened. As soon as the gate is opened, they can run towards the branch of the newspaper selection.


    However, different from those who rush to the front, Feng Jiu can''t bear to slip out in the process of being pushed, and walks to the side of the tree to breathe gently.


    "Hooray! It''s so crowded that it''s impossible to squeeze the dead. The gate of the college has not been opened. It''s not so urgent to rush to reincarnate! "


    As soon as the voice fell, she looked up unintentionally, but she was startled. Her body instinctively stepped back and stared at the white figure sitting on the tree above her head. When she saw the face of the man, she couldn''t help but stay.


    What a beautiful man


    Beauty should not have been used to describe a man, but at present, she could not find any other words to describe the man in white sitting on the tree.


    He sat quietly between the branches, green leaves as a backdrop, a pair of eyes calm and gentle, but in that gentle and there is a thousand miles of indifference and alienation, he just sat on the tree quietly looking at her, white clothes naturally fall in the air, gently flick, behind the white ribbon with ink hair flying in the wind, just like a fallen mortal, do not touch any people The fireworks are breathtaking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Xuanyuan Moze''s face is also like heaven''s carved, but he is beautiful and resolute, and his body is filled with the innate respect for China and the king''s domineering power, as if the nine days above the ruler of all things.


    The man in white sitting on the tree is three times more beautiful than the beautiful woman. He can''t see the bloody smell of fierce and killing. Some of them just don''t touch the human fireworks. His breath is clean enough to make people feel ashamed.


    Two people looked quietly, one sitting on the tree, the other standing under the tree, no one spoke.


    Until, Feng nine felt that it was really strange that they looked at each other without speaking, because the man in white did not move his eyes, and he looked at her quietly. Seeing this, she coughed slightly. Just as she was about to speak, she saw that the man in white had already withdrawn his eyes and closed his eyes. Obviously, he did not intend to talk to her.


    After a long time, she touched her nose and heard the excitement behind her. Looking back, she saw that the front door of the college was open, and everyone rushed in. But in the blink of an eye, there was no one left in front of the courtyard, which was more lively than the market. Only the animal carts waiting for news were waiting for the news.


    Seeing this, she looked up at the man sitting on the tree like a banished immortal, then turned and walked to the college.


    When she turned to the college, the man in white on the tree slowly opened his eyes. His calm and deep eyes fell on the red figure again through the faint leaves. He watched quietly until, for a long time, the figure disappeared at the gate of the college.


    When Feng Jiu, who entered the college, saw the incredible place, she couldn''t help blinking. Her face was strange: "it''s so big! Is this really just a college? I don''t know. I thought it was a city


    There are a lot of old students in the college to guide the way. There are signs in front of each school to indicate which college to nominate and assess. She only sees a long line of teams on the left and right sides.


    She went to the front to have a look. She saw that the two long lines of long dragons were the Lingyuan on the left and the Xuanyuan on the right. In addition to the two hospitals, there were no Danyuan and YaoYuan. She could not help but wonder.


    "This big brother, where is the registration examination point of Danyuan She stopped a man in a cadet suit and asked.


    "Are you from Baodan hospital?" The man looked up and down at Feng Jiu, and then pointed out: "see there? Go straight along this road for 500 meters. On the left is the examination point for Danyuan, and on the right is the medicine hospital. "


    "Thank you for your advice." She grinned and bowed her hand, and then she followed the man''s point.


    And the man saw that the young man in red went towards the Dan hospital, but he could not help shaking his head and stepping away, and murmured: "do you want to apply for the Dan academy? What a dream. "


    At the same time, in one part of the college, Guan Lao, an associate academician, walked back and forth, looked at the dean who was sitting and drinking tea, and asked, "do you think that young man named Fengjiu will come?"


    The Dean shook his head and laughed: "Lao Guan, you have asked here more than ten times in a morning."


    "I''m also worried. That''s a good sign. I''m afraid he won''t come."


    "You have given him a star order to enter the hospital without examination. I think he will come." The Dean laughed, not worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Hearing this, Guan Lao sighed: "you don''t know, that young man..." His voice was so loud that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "If you are worried, you can go to the assessment office. However, I have something more important to tell you today." The Dean finally put down the tea cup and looked at the vice hospital with a smile.


    "More important?" Guan looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mo Chen came and said he would live here for some time." The president said, not surprised to see Guan Lao''s face surprised.


    "Really, really?"


    Guan''s face was excited: "is it also today? Why haven''t I seen it yet? "


    The Dean nodded: "should come in these two days."


    "No, I can''t. I have to look outside." As soon as he spoke, he went out without waiting for the dean to reply.


    At this time, Fengjiu stood in the middle of the forked road between Danyuan and YaoYuan, looking at the two registration points on the left and right, a little surprised.


    Compared with the long line in front of the queue, there are more than a dozen people here besides the potions. There is only one old man in the Danyuan who is holding hands and taking a nap there. She is really amazing.


    Is this a big difference? Isn''t it said that alchemists are still very popular? Isn''t it that alchemists are still more noble? She was the only one of the thousands of children who came to apply for the entrance examination?


    Just as she was thinking about it, several men in the courtyard behind the old man came out dejectedly and walked towards the front door of the college in a battered appearance.


    "Are you here to apply for the examination?" The old man saw that the young man in red stood there for a long time and did not come forward. Then he asked and said, "come here."


    Phoenix nine back to God, walked forward a ceremony: "see the teacher." No matter whether he is a tutor or not, it''s not strange that he is a teacher.


    "Register the information." The old man pushed the list on the table to her.


    Feng nine took the list and looked at it. Seeing that it was registering some basic information, Feng Jiu took up the pen on the desk and wrote it. Although she has a star order to enter the college directly without examination, she also wants to know how strict the examination of the nebula is?


    The old man glanced at the young man in red, and glanced at the information sheet casually. When he saw that the rank of the country was nine, he looked at him, and the whole man sat upright.


    "Are you from a ninth class country?"


    "Yes She nodded and answered.


    Hearing this, the old man glared at him and said, "what is it? Ten places for ninth class countries this year have already been submitted. Where did you come from? Don''t you know that there are only ten applicants in the ninth class countries, and none of them has passed the examination. You are just wasting my time, are you? "


    "But I have a letter of recommendation." As she spoke, she handed out a letter of recommendation, which was obtained from the black market. Even those from the ninth grade countries can also participate in the assessment, and her brother also has one.


    As soon as he saw the recommendation letter, the old man looked at it like a fly and couldn''t say anything. He picked up the recommendation letter and looked at it again and again. Seeing the name on the recommendation, he confirmed again and again, "your name is Fengjiu?"


    "Yes She still nodded and looked at him with a pure face.


    Seeing this, the old man finally breathed out his breath gently and said: "go in, go in! You can''t pass the exam, just for fun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and laughed. He walked in without saying anything. When he came to the room, he saw two talking Dan masters. Her eyes swept over the badges on their chest, and the second-order badge of the alchemist.


    "Met two mentors." She stepped forward and saluted.


    The two people stopped and looked at Feng Jiu one eye at the same time. One of them asked, "have you ever been exposed to pills before?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever seen the miraculous medicine ceremony?"


    "Yes."


    "How much do you remember?"


    "Not 10% but 90%


    After hearing this, the two tutors laughed, and they didn''t say anything. They just said, "there''s a pen and paper over there. You can write a hundred kinds of first-order miraculous drugs, indicating their medicinal properties and things that are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing."


    "Good." She answered, went to the table and began to write.


    They looked and shook their heads. It''s not difficult to write down a hundred kinds of first-class miracles, but it''s not easy to write down the medicinal properties, and the mutual generation and mutual restraint of each kind of elixir.


    In their opinion, this young man is only 15-6 years old. It is impossible for him to memorize the miraculous medicine canon and write down the things that are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing.


    Therefore, the two began to talk about the decrease in the number of students who had applied for the Danyuan college this year, and none of them had been accepted. They discussed whether they needed to react with the dean and see if they wanted to lower the admission standard.


    While listening to the two people talking there, Feng Jiu wrote down the properties of a hundred kinds of miraculous drugs and the things that mutually generate and counteract each other. She has indeed studied the miraculous medicine canon. In addition, she is very proficient in medicine and the pharmacology of those drugs. Therefore, this level is really nothing to her.


    About half an hour later, she handed a few full pages of paper to the two people: "finished, two tutors please see."


    They took a look at the young man, and then they saw it. They thought it was incredible because there was no mistake in any of the questions. Such accuracy really confirmed the young man''s previous statement that 90% of them had read the miraculous medicine ceremony.


    I thought it was just his exaggeration. I don''t know what it is. Now when I look at it, they can''t help but get excited and look at each other. All right, this time! They haven''t recruited students here for two or three years.


    This teenager, they suddenly have a feeling that he can definitely pass the examination.


    At present, the two faces showed a smile, from the indifference just now to the kind and gentle face now, Feng Jiuyi is stunned.


    "Your name is Fengjiu, aren''t you? 16 years old? From a ninth class country? "


    Feng nine nodded and looked at them strangely.


    "It''s not bad, Fengjiu. You are the best student we''ve seen today. Come on, sit down first, let''s have a chat." They waved to him to bring the chair and sit down in front of them.


    Feng nine blinked her eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then she came to the chair and sat down in front of them. She looked so cute that the two tutors were excited and their faces became more and more gentle.


    I only think that the child not only looks good, but also has a good appearance. At first glance, he is a good child with no bad water in his stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Tutor, are you still taking the exam?" She asked curiously. Why did she come to chat after half of the exam?


    "It''s not urgent. There are few people who sign up for assessment here. Let''s talk about it first." They looked at Feng Jiu with a kind and soft smile. One of them asked with a smile: "you know the miraculous medicine ceremony, but can you distinguish some similar miraculous drugs?"


    "Well, clearly." She should, see another person took out from the sleeve, took out two miraculous herbs and put them on the table.


    "What are the names of these two miraculous medicines? What''s the difference? "


    Feng Jiu looked at the two first-order miraculous herbs on the eye table and said, "the one on the left is jiudaosheng, also known as Tielang chicken. It has strong roots, short and upright stems, and densely covered with red shining lancet shaped scales on the top. The medicine is cool and can cure knife wounds and fractures."


    The two Dan masters looked at each other and nodded.


    "Its red stem is different from that of the red herb, which can be used as an antiphlogistic


    After hearing the speech, they were overjoyed and praised: "good, good! It''s really good, good, ha ha ha... "


    See two people so happy, Feng nine is a little embarrassed, pretending to be silly to cheat the old man, she is embarrassed to look at the two people that is full of joy.


    However, her embarrassed look fell in the eyes of the two tutors, but it had a different meaning. She thought that the child was sincere. If someone else was praised by them like this, she would raise her tail and look proud, but the child was embarrassed. It was so simple and clever.


    "Well, there''s no need to assess. We''ll give you a first-class student. First class students don''t have to pay tuition fees. You can save a lot of money." With a smile and a stroke of pen, the two tutors filled in the information sheet of Fengjiu as qualified, especially as first-class students.


    Feng nine listened to blink an eye, a face of Stupidity: "this became? Tuition free? "


    "Well, yes, from today on, you will be a student of Danyuan College of Xingyun University. We will also exempt you from tuition fees, Fengjiu! Don''t let us down! We must carry forward our Danyuan, let other hospitals know that our Danyuan is not always nameless. " They patted him on the shoulder and looked at him expectantly.


    "Er Good. "


    Listening to their words and seeing their faces, I don''t know why, she suddenly had a bad premonition that the Danyuan What kind of place is it? How can you make these two people look like this?


    "Come on, this is your identity jade card. After you drop blood into it, you can walk in and out of the college with your identity jade card." One of the tutors took out an identity jade card and handed it to him.


    Feng nine strange take over, in the eyes of two people look forward to authentication, and finally muddleheaded in the eyes of the two mentors to go out.


    When she came outside, she blinked and was stunned. Her face looked strange. That''s it? Is it not that the examination of Danyuan is very strict?


    "Oh, how about it? Failed? I said you can''t do it. If you don''t believe it, it''s very difficult for people in the sixth class countries to enter the Dan academy, not to mention you are a ninth class... "


    The old man''s words stopped in an instant, some silly eyes staring at the young man who took out the jade card and shone in the sun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "The tutor said that tuition is free, that is, you don''t have to pay. It''s really saving a lot of money!" She tossed the jade card in her hand, passing by the old man, murmuring at the same time. The voice was not loud or small, but it was enough for the old man to hear clearly.


    The old man opened his mouth wide and looked at the young man in red who passed by. Looking at the jade card in his hand, he murmured at the same time. He felt a thump in his heart, and his eyes were blackened.


    Did the boy really pass the exam? Or first-class students? Tuition free? Is it true?


    Suddenly Zhang, as if thinking of something, ran quickly to the examination institute. When he came inside, he saw that the two tutors were smiling and happy. He could not help but reorganize his mind and salute respectfully.


    "Two tutors, the boy in red just now..."


    Before he finished his words, they came over with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Sun, you have done a good job today."


    On hearing this, the old man''s forehead exuded cold sweat, and he said with a smile: "that..."


    "Yes, it''s lucky that you are recruiting students outside today. If you change to someone else, you may see that Feng Jiu is from the ninth grade college, and you will not even give you an opportunity. But you don''t know. How are you! He is not only gifted, but also clever and pure. He is a genuine child


    On hearing this, the old man lifted his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He asked with a smile, "what did he say just now that he became a first-class student? This, this is true? "


    "Of course, we haven''t met such a good student for a long time. What if we gave him a first-class student tuition free? The more I look at that child, the more I like it. You don''t know. He is really familiar with the miraculous drug canon. He even knows the medicine, the medicine and the things that help each other. It''s not simple, it''s not simple! "


    "Well, you''ve seen Feng Jiu. You can follow up more. When the enrollment is finished today, take him to the Danyuan and find him a bigger cave."


    "Yes, yes." The old man wiped his sweat and answered, and then he retired.


    When I came to the outside, I finally breathed out, and my heart was pounding. If the two tutors knew that he was still sneering at the young man before


    Just thinking about it, he shivered. At the moment, he took out the jade slips and sent for another person to replace him. He went to look for the young man in red.


    At this time, Feng Jiu went out of the college gate after the examination and led Lao Bai into the college. As she passed the previous tree, she stepped slightly and looked in the direction. The man in white was no longer there.


    She shook her head, I do not know why she would stop to have a look, perhaps, because the man''s whole body breath is really clean!


    When he came to the college gate, he was about to enter, but he was stopped by the man who was guarding the gate of the college.


    "Students who come to apply for assessment are not allowed to bring their mounts in."


    See this, Phoenix nine takes out jade card in hand Yang Yang: "I assessed, can take in."


    The gatekeeper was surprised to see the jade card in his hand. He gave him a strange look, and then let go.


    "Phoenix nine Phoenix nine, hooray! I''ve found you. " That trotting to this side of the old man panting for Feng nine called.


    Seeing the old man, she picked her eyebrows and just asked, "what''s the matter?" She is not happy with such kind of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Seeing the young man''s cool look, the old man is not surprised. After all, he looked down on people first, so he said with a smile: "I haven''t introduced myself. In fact, I''m the deacon of Danyuan. Those who take care of some trivial matters in the Danyuan are called deacon sun."


    "Oh, Deacon sun, can I help you?" She casually responded, and stroked his head with one hand.


    "Ha ha, well, you are already a student of Danyuan College of Xingyun University. I want to take you to Danyuan. You are the first Dan college student to be admitted at present. Now you can choose the cave to live in. What do you think?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine looked at him one eye, tiny ton next, this just way: "that trouble sun deacon."


    "No trouble, no trouble, that''s all I should do." He quickly said with a smile, hesitated, and then said: "that, Phoenix nine, if there was any offence before, I hope you don''t blame."


    "No She said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the Deacon sun''s heart was finally released. Then he took him to choose the cave first.


    However, when Feng Jiu followed him for nearly an hour, he went more and more out of the way. He could not help asking, "deacon sun, is this Danyuan in front of us? How did you come to such a remote place? "


    "Ha ha, you are a new student. I don''t know. Our Xingyun college covers a very large area, and the places where the colleges are located are different. Apart from gathering all the colleges, the students who have been recruited can hardly touch each other on weekdays. The gate of the college will not always be opened. It will only be opened in the once-in-a-three-year enrollment day. Usually, we go through the side doors of each college."


    Speaking, he pointed to the front of the mountain, said: "as long as you over this hill, is where the Dan yuan."


    Feng Jiu was a little surprised when he heard this. Although Xingyun college is as big as a main city, when he walked in it, he realized that it was so big that he had to climb over the mountain in front of him, so he quickened his pace.


    On the way, Deacon Sun told her that there was only Dan school in the whole Xingyun college. The students here lived in the cave, while the students in other schools lived in the courtyard. Because each cave of the students of Dan Academy was equipped with an alchemy room, bedroom, bathroom and utility room, and because there was a danger of furnace explosion in alchemy, each cave was equipped with arrays.


    This is not comparable to other hospitals. But there is also a disadvantage, that is, the Danyuan has to do everything by themselves. Each student is also assigned to take care of a holy field, and the herbs for refining pills have to be exchanged by the students themselves.


    Under the leadership of Deacon sun, Fengjiu picked out a relatively remote but larger cave. After entering the cave for a circle, she tied Lao Bai outside the cave, and then followed deacon sun to see the place where the tutor usually taught the alchemy.


    After getting familiar with the place, she asked with some doubts: "deacon sun, we have also moved to a lot of places. How come we haven''t seen other students from Dan academy?" This is also too strange, the Danyuan covers a large area, but this turn down, she did not see a few people.


    "Ha ha, this one..."


    Deacon sun grinned and said, "maybe some of them have gone to work to earn some contribution, and some of them may be refining alchemy in their own caves. This is the way of the Danyuan. You will know when you live for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Deacon Sun said, and took out two sets of blue clothes of Dan academy and handed them to Feng Jiu. He said, "there are regulations in the college. All students have to wear uniform in the college. The colors of the clothes in each courtyard are different. What we have in Danyuan is green clothes."


    "Well, I see." She took the two sets of blue clothes.


    Deacon sun asked him to check the regulations of the Dan courtyard in the jade plate, and then he left.


    After entering the cave, she took out the jade card and put it into the divine consciousness to check. After memorizing the rules, she also knew that the freshmen would go to the Danyuan to collect a small bag of herbal seeds and listen to the instructions and instructions of her tutor.


    In this regard, she looked forward to it. Now she cleaned up the cave again. She felt that the cave was also very good. There were all kinds of things in it. Even no one needed to carry water for bathing. She directly pressed a switch on the wall and hot water was available.


    She took a bath and changed the blue clothes of the Danyuan again. When she was on her body, she found that there was a faint aura of spiritual power on her clothes, which actually had a protective effect.


    The only thing that the students don''t think it''s good to provide their own meals is that the instructors don''t think it''s good.


    Also, there is a snack bar at the foot of Danyuan mountain. Some things can be bought.


    So she went out to buy some things to use and came back. She was so busy that she didn''t have time to ask if her brother was here?


    "I thought that when I entered a college, I would have to look down if I didn''t see it. But when I got into the college, it''s very difficult to find a person even though I want to know something about it."


    She lay in her bedroom and sighed. She felt a little hungry. Thinking that there was something to eat in the space, she took it out to fill her stomach and had an early rest, waiting for the gathering of the freshmen in the Danyuan hospital tomorrow.


    When Feng Jiu was sleeping in the cave, the vice president, who had been waiting for a whole day in the examination field of the spiritual academy, was staring at the list of students admitted to Lingyuan to his tutor.


    "Why not? Did you brush him down? But it can''t be! He has a star order in hand, so he can be admitted to Xingyun college without examination. Didn''t he come? " At the end, he could not help frowning and murmuring to himself.


    The tutor wiped his cold sweat and said, "vice hospital, can that student go to Xuanyuan there? Would you like to ask the Deputy courtyard


    On hearing this, the vice hospital nodded: "it''s reasonable. Maybe he went to the Xuanyuan, but it''s not sure. I''ll go and have a look." With a flick of his sleeve, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard. In an instant, he turned into a light and shadow, and swished away towards the direction where the Xuanyuan was located.


    Seeing that he was gone, the tutor could not help but breathe out his breath and thought to himself: what''s the origin of that student named Fengjiu? The vice court actually said that he had a star order in his hand?


    In the Xuanyuan school, because of the large number of people who applied for the examination, it was getting dark, and there were still seven or eight students who did not apply for the examination. At this time, the tutor in charge of the assessment in front of him swept the several people, sorted out the information on the registration table, and said, "today''s registration assessment is over. You can come back three years later if you haven''t reported on it!"


    "What? How could that be? We''ve been in the queue since this morning. "


    "It''s past the assessment time." The teacher said expressionless, the data will be collected to leave, but see the step is blocked by a strong and strong student.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Tutor, we all come from all over the country. The opportunity once every three years is very important to us. Now it''s not completely dark. The tutor should let us sign up for the examination before leaving."


    Guan Xilin in a dark suit has strong muscles. His clothes and robes are bulging. Because he often runs outside and is exposed to the sun, his skin color has become a deeper bronze color. The whole person has a strong feeling of iron and blood.


    Seeing a student who came to sign up for examination dare to block his way, the tutor''s face turned black and gave him a cold glance and drank impatiently: "get out of here!"


    As soon as the voice of Lei pransheng pulled Guan Xi Linzhen out of the front of him for several meters. His blood gas also surged up in his chest because of the heavy drink of Wu Zong''s authority. He was rolling in his chest, surging up his throat and seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of several other students who wanted to go to the front changed. The steps they had taken could not help stopping, and their faces were also somewhat ugly.


    Most of them are martial arts masters. How can they stand up and give a thunderous roar to the masters of Wuzong level? It''s just that this tutor is too much. How can he attack people with coercion? But also came to sign up for examination of the students, with their strength, simply can not stop him a powerful roar.


    Several young men could not help but look at the strong man in dark clothes. He looked like they were about the same age, but he surprised them.


    The teacher''s pressure and fury ran away to him. They heard the eardrum tremble and the Qi and blood in his body surged. However, the man in Xuanyi could bear it and didn''t fall down. It was really unexpected.


    Guan Xilin raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the tutor with deep eyes. After a long time, he said, "I heard that Xingyun is the biggest and most famous college in Qingteng. But I never thought that the tutor here is so qualified. It''s really surprising."


    Hearing the sarcastic words, the tutor''s face was blue and red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or shy. His face rose red, and blue veins appeared at his neck. His fist under his sleeve tightened tightly and made a click.


    Seeing this, the faces of those students waiting to register for examination changed and their eyes were worried.


    As it was dark, the people who had passed or failed to pass the examination in front of them had already left. Originally, there were two tutors here, and the other one had left first. The assessment at the spiritual Academy had already ended. Now only a few of them, and the tutor, and even other students of Xingyun university did not see half of them. If the tutor really started to work Well


    Thinking of this, several people looked at each other, thinking, do you want to look around to see if there are any college tutors around? In order to avoid the matter out of control, after all, if the tutor really started, I was afraid that the Xuanyi man would not die or be disabled.


    The tutor glared at Guan Xilin angrily. When he touched his sarcastic eyes, his anger seemed to be detonated. His whole body was full of mysterious force, and his voice was gloomy and contained anger.


    "You want to test, don''t you? Well, I''ll check it myself. I''ll see how many pounds you have. How dare you be arrogant and arrogant in this nebula college


    As soon as his angry and gloomy voice fell, he saw the tutor''s figure swept away, and his palm was carrying a strong breath of mysterious power toward Guan Xilin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Seeing this, Guan Xilin did not retreat but welcomed him, and his mysterious breath also surged up. The whole man rushed out like a tiger and attacked the tutor with his fist.


    After many years of practice, he had already developed a strong and hard-working spirit. The tutor started to cheat him with the strength of Wuzong. Even if he could not beat him, how could he shrink back?


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s fists were heavily knocked down together. The two currents of air and force opened. Guan Xilin suddenly withdrew several meters, and the tutor actually moved back two steps.


    He looked up in shock, some astonished, some embarrassed. It''s a shame for a student to dare to attack him and shock him back two steps!


    "Boy, I don''t teach you a lesson today!"


    The teacher drank in anger and shame, and once again swept away toward Guan Xilin. When his body moved, a mysterious breath that could be seen by the naked eye surged up on him like a whirlpool. The sharp roar was like the billowing waves in the sea, and a thousand layers of waves surged in one beat and rushed to the people in front with a violent roar.


    "Hiss! Not good


    Several people on the other side took a cold breath when they saw this. One of them stepped back, looked around quickly and ran away.


    Seeing that the teacher''s surging air current hit more than before, Guan Xilin''s eyes were slightly deep. This time, he did not face the attack. This time, he quickly dodged and tried to avoid the attack from the other side.


    However, after all, the other side is a tutor, and his strength is in Wuzong. It is difficult to compete with him with his strength as a great martial arts master. Especially when he comes, he will bite him like a tiger. If he is not outside, he has some strength to resist in the past few months. In the face of the present master of Wuzong, he has no chance to fight.


    In front of him, he knew that his strength was limited. If he wanted to hurt each other, he had to replace the injury with injury!


    As a result, when he retreated, he showed his flaws, which were normal in other people''s eyes. After all, he was a great martial arts master. What''s strange about showing flaws in front of Wuzong?


    The Wuzong tutor also saw this flaw. He sneered and hit him heavily in the chest with his fist. But at this time, Guan Xilin flashed his wrong body, clenched his fist tightly and hit the tutor''s rib with dark force. The tutor was shocked and stunned, but it was too late to retreat.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of two fists falling again happened to ring, accompanied by the two crack sound into the ears of several people on the other side. They were surprised to open their eyes and stare at the scene in front of them.


    After two punches, the instructor should have hit Guan Xilin''s chest with one hand, but he could only miss his arm. The small bone of the arm should have been broken under the heavy blow.


    At this time, the tutor also stepped back, incredibly bowed his head and stroked the broken ribs with one hand. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would be hurt by a student. At the same time, he was also very angry. The fierce anger gushed out. The cold and angry eyes suddenly looked at the young man in black clothes who had retreated several meters away.


    If one is careless, it is not as simple as slight injury. This young man is reckless and bold! Even the tutor dares to hurt. If he can''t get up without lying on the ground today, how can he get a foothold in the college in the future?


    Anger and Xuanli mingled with each other, and the terrible breath made the students couldn''t help but dissuade them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Master, please calm down and don''t see him in the same way."


    "Yes, tutor, you don''t care about villains. Don''t worry about him."


    "Tutor, no matter what you say, you shouldn''t do it. Please stop it!"


    "Don''t fight any more. It''s going to be a big deal."


    "Shut up!"


    The tutor listened to the voice of those people''s dissuasion. He swept his eyes and drank in a deep voice. His voice, like thunder, came out of his mouth. His face turned white and he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "This son is arrogant. If I don''t teach him a good lesson today, I will be a teacher in vain."


    He drank angrily, and said it just and bitterly, but he didn''t know that it was so ridiculous in other people''s ears. Just as he was about to do it again, a voice came.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, they are fighting, and the young man will be killed!"


    People see, it turned out that the man who had run away before went to find a mentor to save the field.


    When he saw the teacher, he was surprised and asked, "why did he turn over his head and turn over his head? I heard you fight with the students who applied for the examination? "


    When he heard this, he thought it was the young man who was teasing him, but he didn''t want to come and have a look. The two people here are really at daggers'' end. The tutor and the students are fighting each other? That''s quite reasonable.


    "Hum!"


    See the person is the College Tutor, the tutor repeatedly a hum, pointing to Guan Xilin: "this son is arrogant, too presumptuous! How dare you block my way and hurt me when I''m unprepared. It''s shameful


    Hearing this, a few of the young men who saw the end from the head were shocked. This, the black and white is too ridiculous, right?


    Guan Xi Lin heard this, just pulled the corners of his mouth. In the layman''s experience, I have seen all kinds of faces. This tutor has no teacher and is full of nonsense to confuse black and white. It is not surprising that he will say such words.


    "No, no, it''s not like that." The young man who went to find a tutor to save the field said in a hurry, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was firmly fixed by a look. His eyes were cold and cold, like poison, which left him speechless for a time.


    "Why don''t you mind this matter? I''ll teach this boy a lesson first." The tutor couldn''t make up his mind and couldn''t swallow it. Regardless of the tutor''s presence, his breath soared, his figure swept and his fist swung out to attack Guan Xilin.


    "Stop it!"


    A thunderous roar came from the sky. The powerful and oppressive student shook the tutor away and stopped his attack with a killing move. The crowd looked up in surprise in the thunderous voice, and saw an old man flying from the sky.


    "Deputy hospital, deputy Hospital..." The tutor''s face was pale, and then there was a look of panic.


    "What''s going on? As a tutor, how do you deal with students? " The old man landed steadily, and his sharp eyes passed the young man in Xuanyi, who was unable to drop his hand. After that, he put his eyes on the white faced tutor.


    The young man who went to move the soldiers for rescue heard the name of the tutor. He knew it was the arrival of the vice hospital. He said in a hurry: "vice president, this tutor beat people indiscriminately!"


    Smell speech, vice president eyebrow a twist, facial expression a heavy: "say carefully! What''s going on? If you cheat, you will be punished severely! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    So, before anyone else said anything, the young man told the whole story. At last, he said, "then I saw that the situation was wrong, so I ran to find out if there was a tutor around me. Then I found the tutor and pulled him here. If the tutor didn''t stop him, he would have been seriously injured by the tutor. I can see that the tutor is a real person I didn''t show mercy. "


    Other people also responded: "well, it''s like this. The previous blow of the tutor didn''t use less than 50% force. Fortunately, the blow hit him on his arm. If he was chest, he would not get out of bed for half a month. Moreover, he can''t blame him for breaking his ribs. He''s self-protection. Anyone else would do the same."


    The difference is that they don''t have the courage and strength of the Xuanyi youth.


    After listening to the causes and consequences, Mu Guang, the tutor surnamed he, looked at Guan Xilin with a slight surprise. Even the vice hospital also saw a ray of light in his eyes. After a look at Guan Xilin, he opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "We recruit students once every three years. Although the enrollment regulations are only one day, even if it''s dark, the remaining students who apply for the examination should not be shut out of the door, which is against our idea of recruiting elites from all walks of life."


    His voice stopped and said, "Well! Guide he, you take over and help these students register for examination. "


    "Yes." The tutor he nodded.


    Several students a listen, the heart is happy, the face all shows the smile.


    "As for Wang Dao, it''s your fault to punish you for offering sacrifices for one year. Do you have any objection?" The vice court''s eyes fell on Tutor Wang and punished him.


    The teacher, surnamed Wang, bit his teeth, but could only reply: "yes, I have no objection."


    The Deputy hospital nodded, looked at Guan Xilin, and showed a smile: "since you can compete with your tutor, and your skill strength has passed the pass, you don''t need to be assessed. Go straight to Xuanyuan! As for the injury on the arm, I will let him take you to deal with it. "


    He felt that his arrangement and punishment were all right. He would have avoided the examination record of the young man in Xuanyi. He would have seen him show a happy look. However, the young man in Xuanyi, without a merciless glance, said: "if there is such a despicable and shameless person as a tutor, this Xingyun college will not enter."


    On hearing this, he opened his mouth in amazement like a duck''s egg. No one expected that the young man in Xuanyi should give up such a rare opportunity not to enter Xingyun University, and he did not speak up for half a sentence just now. Now, one sentence after another, he hit the heart and said the sentence that other students dare not say.


    I''m not qualified to be a teacher.


    "You, you, you..."


    Wang Daodao''s face turned red with anger and glared at the young man in Xuanyi. If the vice hospital was not here, he would have dealt with him severely!


    The vice courtyard also looked at Guan Xilin in amazement. Unexpectedly, the young man dared to say this. As soon as his voice fell, he turned around and left. He was just about to open his mouth when he saw something thrown on the ground without looking back, leaving a word at the same time.


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    A token clanged to the ground.


    The Deputy courtyard looked at it, but his eyes widened. He picked it up and took a look. He recognized that it was the star order that he gave to the young Phoenix nine in red. At the moment, he called out: "wait a minute."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Who knows Guan Xi Lin didn''t even mean to stop. He didn''t hear the voice behind him. He went on.


    He and Xiao Jiu both have a letter of recommendation from the black market. Even if they come from a ninth class country, they can come to Xingyun to sign up without having to go through the competition of the ninth class countries.


    In addition to the letter of recommendation from the black market, Xiaojiu also gave him the token called Xingling, saying that if the letter of recommendation didn''t work, he would use it. Although he accepted it, he didn''t want to enter Xingyun college directly without examination.


    Because he wants to rely on his own strength, also want to see his strength to what kind of degree, if his strength really can not enter, then again star order into it is not too late.


    But I didn''t expect that there were such scum tutors in Xingyun college, which is known as the largest and most famous among the nine to six countries. As a teacher, he should pay more attention to his every move. The tutor, regardless of the matter, was not black and white, but also worked with the students to show his intention of killing. He had to say that this trip to the nebula really disappointed him.


    "You wait, wait." Seeing that he didn''t stop, the Deputy hospital quickly caught up with him and stopped him.


    A few students on one side didn''t recognize Xingling, so they didn''t know what Guan Xi Lin had thrown out. But the two tutors recognized that when they saw the star order, Wang''s face turned white and his forehead exuded cold sweat.


    And that he guide a face of surprise, did not expect, this Xuan clothes youth unexpectedly has star order.


    The vice court stopped him, looked at Guan Xilin, looked up and down, but he didn''t see any similarities between him and the young Phoenix nine in red, so he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Fengjiu?"


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin took a look at the vice hospital and said, "he is my brother."


    His brother?


    The Deputy hospital looked at his eyes again, and saw that he had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face was handsome but not beautiful. He was of huaiwu stature. There was no resemblance between him and the handsome young man in red who was full of dignity and dignity. He asked in different ways: "what do you two look like? Is it the same father but different mother? "


    After he Dao and those students heard the vice courtyard gossip about other people''s family affairs, they couldn''t help being a little silly. What''s all this? What does he have to do with his different mother?


    And Guan Xilin after hearing the words of the vice hospital, his look also appeared a bit strange, he looked at the Deputy hospital, said: "her father is my adoptive father."


    "Oh! I see. "


    The Deputy hospital suddenly realized that the young man was not similar to Feng Jiu, and there was no blood relationship between him. No wonder. What do you mean, young man


    "Guan Xilin."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m my family!" He looked up and laughed. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m not a family. If you don''t come into a family, come here. Let''s talk about it."


    "No, there''s nothing to talk about." He said coldly, and was about to leave.


    "Wait, wait." The vice court stopped him again and sighed: "you are a bit similar to Feng Jiu in your temper. Are you not satisfied with my punishment of director Wang? You wait. "


    As he said this, he comforted him and refused to let him leave. He turned back and said to the white face and the cold sweat on his forehead: "you go back to pack your bags and leave today! Xingyun college doesn''t need a tutor without a teacher like you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    This word a, immediately let everybody a surprise, all astonished look to vice courtyard.


    In particular, the tutor surnamed Wang was even more flexible in both legs and sat down directly on the ground. He looked at the vice hospital pale, opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    He looked at the young man in Xuanyi, hating and hating in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, where would he have been? Being expelled from the nebula academy is ruining his future! Cut him off!


    "Not yet!" The Deputy courtyard glared at him angrily and drank again.


    The Wang tutor bit his teeth and got up from the ground after he took a breath. He gave Guan Xi Lin a vicious look, and then he turned and left.


    This revenge, he will certainly revenge!


    Guan Xilin took a look at the vice academy, but he didn''t expect that he would dismiss the tutor. After all, each of the tutors of Xingyun college was carefully selected and had outstanding strength. Now he was dismissed by the vice Academy.


    Seeing this, he slightly collected his eyes, his eyes moved slightly and did not speak.


    "Well, now we can talk about it?" The Deputy hospital looked at him. After he nodded his head, he said to him: "those students will be assessed by you. As for this..."


    His eyes fell on Guan Xilin, laughed and said to the guide he: "he was handled by me personally."


    "Yes."


    He surnamed tutor should, looking at the vice hospital with Guan Xi Lin left, this just take back his eyes, take those students to the side of the registration, to their assessment.


    In a courtyard, the old man asked the servant boy to bandage Guan Xilin''s wound and asked, "your brother, he gave you the star order. What about him? Is he not coming? "


    "Here she is."


    "Coming? Impossible? I didn''t find him in the Lingyuan, and there was no registration assessment for him in Xuanyuan. "


    The old man stroked his beard and frowned slightly. Since he met the boy, he had been looking forward to him coming to the nebula. He had a feeling that if the young man entered their nebula, he would surely win glory for them!


    Guan Xi Lin heard this, the color of the eyes moved.


    Is Xiaojiu not in the spirit yard? Not in Xuanyuan? Is that in the pharmacy? Or Dan yuan? She said she would come, so she would come. Maybe, she was already in the college.


    Even though he guessed in his heart, he didn''t say it. He just said, "if she said she would come, she would come. The vice hospital just needs to check it out."


    "Don''t you think I did? There are no such hospitals. How can I find out? " He sighed, took a look at him and handed him an application form.


    "Fill in the information above, and you will be a student of Xuanyuan. If you have anything to do, you can go to the tutor. If you can''t, you can come to me. Don''t do it at all. You will suffer from it."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin looked at him, should a, this just took over the newspaper list, with the uninjured hand to fill in.


    "Vice court, all right." After a while, he submitted the list to him.


    The old man took a casual glance. When he saw that he came from a ninth class country, he was stunned and looked at him strangely: "are you from a ninth class country?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he deserved it, the Deputy hospital didn''t know what to say. I didn''t expect that such a good young man would come from a ninth class country. Isn''t it said that no outstanding person can be produced in a ninth class country?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Finally, the vice academy just looked at him and nodded, encouraging him: "to study martial arts well in the college and to stand out from so many people proves that you are excellent."


    As soon as the voice fell, he said again, "wait until you report to Xuanyuan, and ask him to arrange it for you. In addition, if your brother Fengjiu is looking for you, please remember to inform me."


    "Yes." Guan Xi Lin responded. Seeing that the bandage was finished, he bowed out and reported to the Xuanyuan.


    The next morning, Fengjiu picked up early, ate something casually and went out to report to the Danyuan.


    Today is the gathering day of the new students in the Dan Academy. She is full of expectation. Although she has pondered on the Dan Dao, no one can instruct her. It is too hard for her to grope for it. If someone points out, maybe her progress in Dan Dao will be faster.


    With full expectation, she went to the Danyuan, about half an hour later, when she arrived at the Danyuan, she saw that there were no people around her. She thought that it was because she had come early, so she first turned around in the Danyuan, and looked at the alchemy rooms in the Danyuan, and placed a number of Dan furnaces.


    "Why is it so chaotic? Strange, these alchemy rooms look like they haven''t been used for a long time. " She murmured, turning every alchemy room, and finally returned to the front to wait.


    Half an hour later, she was still the only one standing in the empty Danyuan. A gust of morning wind blew down the leaves of the big trees in the courtyard. She felt a bit depressed


    After half an hour, she looked strange when she found a place to sit down. She was the only one to come for such a long time? Not really, right?


    Just thinking, suddenly heard the voice of speaking, she quickly followed the voice to see that yesterday for her assessment of the two tutors said words and walked in.


    When they saw the boy in Tsing Yi who was sitting in the courtyard, they suddenly stopped talking and looked stunned. One of them was busy calling, "Feng Jiu? How long have you been waiting here? "


    Why is the child waiting here alone? Look at this if big Dan courtyard, he just sits there, alas! He said that the child was simple and simple. He didn''t know whether to go to see deacon sun and ask him. He also blamed them for not telling him clearly yesterday.


    "Tutor, are you here?"


    Feng Jiuyi saw that they were busy standing up and walked over to them, and then came to them with a smile: "deacon Sun said that today is the gathering day of new students in Dan Academy. I came here early and waited, but I didn''t see anyone else for a long time. Now, I''ve finally got the two tutors waiting."


    On hearing this, they looked at each other with a smile. They come here not because they remember that today is the gathering day of new students, but because they happen to have something here, but even if it is, they can''t say it directly.


    Then, one of them coughed gently and said, "Well! Well, today we''ll tell you some basic steps of alchemy. "


    "Tutor, don''t you have to wait for someone else?" She asked kindly.


    "Oh, no need." Another teacher waved his hand and showed a kind smile: "this year Danyuan recruited you as a student."


    Hearing this, Feng nine was surprised to blink an eye, pointed to his nose and asked: "on, I called a?" no She was recruited on the admission day every three years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Well, our Danyuan would rather be short of iron." The tutor''s face was positive, and he coughed softly and said, "other hospitals are one in a thousand, we are one in ten thousand. It''s not easy to enter Dan hospital."


    Said, he patted Feng nine on the shoulder, a face looking forward to the way: "so, you must work hard, you are the hope of our Danyuan."


    "Ah? Hope


    She looked at them in dismay, and suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. She asked, "that, tutor, how many students are there in our Danyuan now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, they looked at each other uneasily with one face, and then looked at her with the positive color of a face.


    "Feng Jiu, tell you the truth! Now in our Dan academy, you are the only student. "


    Sure enough


    She took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Since she entered the territory of the Danyuan, she felt strange. What kind of closed door alchemy, what to do in exchange for contributions ah, are bullshit, there are no students here!


    "Cough!"


    A tutor clenched his fist and coughed softly and said, "well, our Danyuan used to be a lot of students. However, there were too few students who could be selected once every three years. Moreover, almost none of them could endure. Some of them only stayed for one year and then left. So, gradually, there were no students in the Danyuan


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. There are still some Dan masters in the Danyuan. In addition to the two of us, we also have several Dan masters and a Dan Zong. You work hard, and you will have a chance to meet them in the future."


    "Come on, here is the heaven and earth bag for you. You can go back and have a look at the contents. If you don''t understand something, you can use the jade slips inside to send messages to us."


    So, they put a bag of heaven and earth for her, and explained to her some simple steps of alchemy, and let her go back to study and try.


    Feng Jiu took the heaven and earth bag and went to her cave. All the way, she felt that her head was not enough. She wanted to learn from famous teachers and observe more when she entered the Dan Academy. But who knows, this is to let her learn by herself!


    As she walked, she found a place to sit down and check the contents of the bag of heaven and earth. She found that there was a book explaining the basic steps of alchemy. In addition, there were two jade slips and a small bag of miraculous medicine seeds.


    She looked at the seed and felt that it would be better to plant some spiritual vegetables in the field of miraculous herbs, and it would not be long before they could be picked and eaten.


    So, originally intended to go back to the cave, she went down the hill and wanted to go to the canteen to see if there were rapeseed and other things. But when she came there, she saw that the wooden house of the snack shop had been demolished.


    "What''s the matter? Was it yesterday? Is it demolished today? " She is a little silly. The mountain where the Dan yuan is located is so big that there is only such a small shop in this place, but now it has been demolished? What about her shopping?


    Deacon sun came not far away. Seeing the young man in a daze there, he said, "Phoenix nine? What are you doing there? "


    "Deacon sun here..." Before she had finished her speech, she saw that deacon sun began to laugh.


    "So you''re looking for the grocery store? That one has already been moved. It has been ordered to be reorganized. Now there is no canteen in the whole college. There are only barter places in the whole college. If you want anything, you can get the point at the foot of Qingning mountain by Danyuan. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Hearing this, her first reaction was to ask: "deacon sun, how long has it been from here to the foot of Qingning mountain?"


    "Qingning mountain is the central juncture of each courtyard. Therefore, it takes two or three hours to walk from here. However, if you have flying magic weapons or imperial swords, it will be faster."


    Hearing this, she sighed, "I know." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked back.


    Her spaceship is too luxurious and conspicuous to use. She got some flying tools from the black market, but she left them to her father and dad. As for the imperial sword, you don''t have to think about it. You can''t resist the sword without building a foundation.


    Seeing Fengjiu turn back, Deacon sun pauses for a moment and shouts, "if not, as long as you have 5000 contribution points, you can also exchange for a flying magic weapon in the sky tower of the college."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu, who walked away, turned around and looked at him with bright eyes: "do you think there is a place in this college to change the method? Do you have all kinds of magic tools? Is there anything else besides magic tools? "


    "There are so many treasures in the college skyscraper. I''m afraid you can''t find the baby you want in it. I''m afraid you don''t have any contribution to exchange." Deacon sun laughed and reminded him, "there is only exchange for college students."


    "Not for money?"


    Deacon Sun took a look at Feng Jiu and said, "do you think Xingyun college is short of money?"


    "5000 contribution points? It seems that there are only 100 contribution points on my jade card, so I have to do the task? " She is a little surprised, this just enters the college! Do you have to do the task before the furnace has been opened? Do you want to contribute to that?


    At this moment, she finally understood why all the students in the Dan Academy were gone. It turned out to be such a thing


    Even so, she finally went to the task site to check what was easy to contribute and many tasks. She looked at the task bar and finally focused on the top tasks.


    The first is to escort things, which requires the cultivation of the great spirit Master with 500 contribution points. The second is to collect fire crystals from Unicorn flame beasts in the mountain range of beasts. Each fire crystal is 500 contribution points for one month.


    Seeing the second one, she immediately became interested. Unicorn flame beast is a seven level spirit beast. It is very difficult to catch because of its high speed. Moreover, each Unicorn flame beast can only produce one fire crystal a year. But there must be more than one Unicorn flame beast in the mountain range of beasts! With a large number of them, it''s easy to collect 5000 contribution points?


    Determined, she immediately took down the task, registered in the taskbar, and then went back to the cave to prepare. She didn''t plan to take Laobai with her. She even called out the cloud swallowing beasts in the space, and planned to let them guard the cave to find food by themselves.


    After he was ready, he told the two beasts again and again. Then he left the Danyuan and went to the mountain of beasts according to the map


    Not long after she left, Guan Xilin found out that she was in the Danyuan, so he came to find her. After some inquiries, he found her cave. However, he saw that the array was open and could not enter the cave. Instead, he saw Lao Bai and cloud swallowing beast around the cave.


    "Swallow the cloud, what about Xiao Jiu?" He knew that the cloud swallowing beast that entered the divine beast could already speak, so he asked.


    Lazily lying on the grass, the cloud swallowing beast glanced at him, and then said, "the master has gone on a mission and will come back in a month."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Smell speech, he micro Zheng, this just entered the college to go out to do a task?


    He knows all kinds of contribution points in this college, but she doesn''t need them much, right? Even if it''s necessary, it shouldn''t be so urgent?


    After a pause, he asked, "did she say where she went? Why a month? "


    "No It lay still and ignored him.


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin did not ask any more questions. In college, I don''t need to worry about her safety. I just wanted to talk to her, but now I have to wait for a month.


    "Then I''ll go. When she comes back, you can tell her that I''ve been here and I''ve been in Xuanyuan. I''ll come back to her when I have time." After leaving a message, he also turned to leave. However, he didn''t pay much attention to her when he was anxious to find her. At this time, he noticed that the place where she lived was very remote.


    Not only that, since he entered the Danyuan, he did not meet the students of the Danyuan, but he finally found the man named deacon sun. Compared with the bustling and bustling of their Xuanyuan, it was just like a forgotten place.


    At the same time, Feng Jiu, who went to the mountain range of beasts, was alone. When she was about to cross the mountain, a burst of meat fragrance accompanied by the breeze stopped her step.


    "It''s delicious!" Her eyes brightened and she swallowed.


    The food I ate in these two days was some cakes in the space. I didn''t even drink any soup. When I smelled this smell, I just felt my saliva overflowing, and then I followed the fragrance to find it.


    She could not help swallowing when she found a wooden sign hanging outside the yard, which wrote the words "no admittance, no admittance".


    This place is specially for the college tutors to make meals!


    Smelling the smell, her stomach growled. She didn''t feel hungry, but now she felt very hungry.


    She leaned her head slightly and gathered her breath. She saw that there were only two people in the kitchen. It seemed that the two were in charge of the kitchen. Everything had to go through their hands. However, outside the kitchen, there were more than a dozen of hands who handed the prepared dishes and meat inside. When she saw all kinds of fried dishes on the table top of the kitchen room, she could not help but go around the kitchen room In the back, while no one was paying attention, he jumped in through the window and hid under the table.


    Sneaking out of his head and looking around, he saw that the two chefs didn''t pay attention to this side, and those who had laid hands on the outside could not see it. So, a hand quietly stretched out and reached for the table top, picked up a roast chicken on the table, and stuffed the dish into the space.


    The cat moved slightly and gently lifted the lid of the big stew cup. Seeing that the two chefs were talking, she quickly took a cup that could hold a pigeon on one side and hid it in the space after it was full of soup and meat.


    When she saw that less than half of the stew was left, she thought about it, scooped some water from the side and poured it in. Well, she kept stewing. Although it was a little lighter, it was also soup.


    "The new Mr. Mo Chen also chose to eat. At noon, he sent twelve dishes in the past. He almost returned intact. The Dean also told us to be careful. This work is not very easy to do!"


    "It doesn''t matter. The cup of Lingge Babao soup stewed today will certainly satisfy him. However, we have been stewing it since the morning. You can smell it. It''s hard to smell the smell from the lid, the cup and the lid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    The chef slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, smelling the fragrance of the cup of spirit soup in the air, and his face was intoxicated.


    When Feng Jiu heard that, she jerked at the corners of her mouth and quickly covered the cup. It was estimated that there were many copies of the things she took. It was estimated that the equipment for each tutor was the same, only a few of them had only one share. For those with only one share, she could not take all of them, but only half of them.


    Finally, she scooped a full of LingMi after dinner, which quietly slipped away from behind


    "Well? Why is there only one pickled pig''s hoof left by the vice hospital? "


    "How come the director''s fried meat with matsutake is less than half? I remember it was a full plate


    Listening to the chef''s words, another chef said with a smile: "are you too busy to forget? No one dares to come in here. What''s more, it''s impossible for us to come into the kitchen and steal things


    You know, although they are cooks, they are also the foundation period of the cultivation, who dares to steal things in the kitchen under their eyes?


    "Well, that''s also true. Maybe I remember it wrong." The chef laughed and shook his head to see the soup. When he opened the soup, he saw that there was no smoke. He was stunned and looked down at the fire.


    He remembered that the soup had just been ready, but it was still warm. How could he not even have some heat now?


    On the other side, Feng Jiu left the kitchen room and went to the direction of the mountain range of animals. She took her breath and swept along with great speed. In a few moments, she disappeared among the mountains and forests. Until she came to a place where there was no one, she took the things stolen from the kitchen out of the space and put them on the ground one by one.


    "What a surprise! There''s room for me She sighed, looking at a dozen dishes and a cup of stew in front of her, laughing so much that she could not see.


    "Is that unreasonable? The students don''t have to eat. The tutor''s food is not ordinary. It''s all meat, ginseng and chicken. Who can share it if I don''t help you? Alas


    She shook her head with a look of pride. When you roll up your sleeves, you first drink the fragrant soup. Once you eat it, the strong fragrance will spread on the tip of your tongue along with the aura of spiritual power. After a few mouthfuls of soup, you can only feel that the spiritual power is also going to the elixir field, nourishing the green lotus in her elixir field.


    "Tut, how delicious! What do you want to drink? Hey, the soup is already here. You can make do with it


    She did not know, in the tree behind her, a white figure was sitting on it, quietly looking at her under the tree.


    A pair of calm and indifferent deep eyes are looking at this young man who comes to the tree and sits down cross legged and takes out a dozen dishes from the space. Some of those dishes are the whole course, some of which are combined into one. When the young man is satisfied to drink the soup and say the last word, a faint light passes through the dust eyes of the tree.


    He watched the teenager roll up his sleeve and tear off a chicken leg and ate it with a big mouth. He said: "he''s starving to death. He hasn''t had a good meal since he entered the college. He can''t help but feel surprised.


    He recognized the boy in red under the tree outside the college, but he didn''t expect to meet him here again, and he was under the tree again. Only this time, he saw him stealing food here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Oh! I regret that there is nothing in the Danyuan. There are so few people in the Danyuan. Even if there is no one to talk to, let''s forget about the meal. It makes my father and grandfather know that I''m hungry here. How distressed? "


    Feng nine side chant, while biting the hand of the chicken leg meat, three or two of the solution, directly throw the bone back, picked up the sauce pig''s hoof to chew up.


    Perhaps it is to see the following young people to eat, that excellent appetite, let the dust on the tree see the stomach also growled.


    This sound is not big, but at this moment, it seems so clear, especially listening to the nine ears of Feng under the tree, it is like thunder general voice, startled her instinctively to look up, this look, scared her pig''s hoof directly fell to the ground, the meat in her mouth couldn''t swallow, choked for a moment, and coughed violently.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    She patted her chest and stood up. Originally, she wanted to scold the man for hiding here to frighten people. But when she thought about what she had said, she felt guilty. Now she calmed down her anger and grinned.


    "Are you hungry, too? Come down and eat together. I have so many things to eat! "


    The Mo dust on the tree looked at the young man under the tree in a panic and then appeared angry, and then was guilty again. He could see his eyes moving, but he didn''t go down. He still sat quietly and looked at him.


    Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to her at all, she said with a smile: "are you a student of the spiritual academy? We have seen it, outside the college, on the trees and under the trees. It''s really ape dung


    Yeah! Isn''t it ape? She came here to steal food, but she was also found by others. She was also a banished immortal man whose strength was obviously higher than her. She didn''t even know when he came. She thought that she had taken something out of the space under his eyes, which made her heart empty.


    He should not have found that her space is different from the general space.


    Time seemed to be still, and Feng Jiu''s face was stiff with a smile under the tree, and she did not see any response from the people above. After a good half sound, just as she was thinking about whether to go up and take a little leap up the tree and put it directly to him, she saw the white banished Fairy on the tree lightly jumped and stood steadily in front of her.


    As soon as she saw this, she pulled him to the side of the grass and sat down with him: "sit down, just sit down. I''ll help you with the soup. The taste of the soup is so good. I heard from the kitchen that it was prepared for some stranger. I just had a bowl of it. It''s really good."


    As she spoke, she scooped him a bowl of soup excitedly, and then put her hands in front of him to give it to him. However, when she saw him sitting on the grass with his head slightly tilted, looking at the two oily claw marks on his white sleeve, she suddenly froze, some embarrassed smile.


    "That, this, I didn''t mean to. I was so excited."


    Yes, she was so excited that she was caught stealing food. She had to drag this person in. In this way, she would be her accomplice. After drinking this bowl of soup, he would tell us what happened today.


    However, seeing him staring at the two oil claw marks on his sleeve for a long time, and then glancing at the oil claw marks on his shoulder, she finally couldn''t help saying: "otherwise! You drink the soup first. You''ll take off the robe later, and I''ll wash it for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    As soon as the words fell, the white banished fairy looked up at her.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s my paw. I should help you clean it." She laughs and hands the soup forward, put a light voice: "you''d better drink soup first! The soup is not good when it''s cold. "


    Mo dust deeply looked at her, then stretched out the slender white hand, took the bowl of soup to drink.


    See this, the heart that Phoenix nine that mentions is to put down finally, the light breath of dark. She sat down beside him with her knees crossed. When she got interested, she pulled off the chicken leg on the other side and handed it to him: "come on, eat, there are more."


    Mo Chen looked at the boy holding the chicken leg hand, half ring did not reach out to pick up, in his past experience, never eat like this, directly with the hand to eat, this feeling do not know how to say.


    When Feng Jiu saw him, he knew what he was thinking. Seeing his appearance as a banished immortal, he knew that he had never tried such a way of eating. So he said with a smile: "this kind of big piece of meat tastes more delicious. It''s definitely different from eating with chopsticks. You''ll find out if you try."


    Seeing this, Mo dust hesitated, or reached out to take it, but he did not eat like Feng nine, but tore a small piece of slow eating.


    Feng Jiu laughed and put his chopsticks in front of him so that he could eat vegetables later. He tore a piece of meat and ate it. After about an hour, there was only a mess left on the grass.


    When Mo Chen saw this, he felt a little impolite. After all, he would not make the table top like this. Even if it could not be called the table top, it still felt that it had lost its elegance. However, when he saw the young man digging a hole and burying all those things in the side, he was surprised.


    "There is a stream ahead. Let''s go there and wash our hands." Feng nine buried those bones, plates and other things into the ground, clapped his hands and called on him, and went to the stream not far away.


    In the stream, she washed her hands and face, and was thinking of finding a place to lie down and have a good rest, when she saw a robe handed to her.


    "It''s clean."


    The gentle voice is light, like the mountain water, clear and pleasant.


    She turned her head slightly and raised her head slightly from behind the robe in front of her. She looked at the man standing in front of her and holding the robe in his hand. At this time, he was wearing only the inner garment, and his face was light, looking down at her.


    "Oh, good." She answered, took it and washed it in the stream. It''s just that it''s ok if it''s not washed


    Feng nine forehead seeps cold sweat, looking at that more and more dirty clothes, some dare not look back.


    Not far behind her, Mo Chen looked at Feng Jiu''s back, and looked at the sky under the sun. For a long time, he only heard the sound of fabric tearing. He looked back at the boy and saw that the boy was stupefied with his clothes and robes.


    He got up and walked over to have a look, which made his eyelids jump slightly.


    I saw that the oil claw mark on his Tianchan silk robe had been washed away, but it also melted, leaving a large dark mark on the white coat. I don''t know how the boy washed it. He was able to crack his Tianchan silk robe. Looking at the hole on the robe, he felt speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "This..." She looked at him with some embarrassment: "otherwise, I will pay you a piece later."


    "You can''t afford to pay for it. It''s made by spinning silkworms every three years."


    Smell speech, Feng nine corners of the mouth smoked, looking at the man''s calm expression, she asked: "that, then how to do? It''s not bad. It''s bad. "


    "You said you were from Danyuan." He looked at the young man in front of him in a calm voice.


    "Er Yes, I just came in. I can''t make pills yet. " She said in a hurry, afraid that the other party thought she was Dan yuan, so she asked her to help refine pills.


    Mo Chen glanced at Feng Jiu one eye, the hand swings, a piece of paper unfolds in his hand: "above five kinds of miraculous medicine, help me to find."


    Feng nine didn''t answer, but frowned and said, "do you want miraculous medicine and won''t exchange it? Where can I find a cure for you in this deep mountain and old forest place! What''s more, I have something to do myself! No matter how valuable your clothes are, I''ll pay you ten pieces later? No matter how precious the natural silk is, it will never be precious. When I get out of college, I will have my own way to get it for you. "


    "I need some fresh ones. There is no exchange point."


    Smell speech, she looked at him, under the heart doubt, fresh?


    He reached out and took the elixir on his eyes. When he saw the five kinds of elixir, he immediately glared and said: "this can be all three-level or above. Is there a third-order elixir in this place? Even if there is, it is not easy to find it! This blue spirit snake is a nine step poisonous snake. Its body is only the size of chopsticks. Its speed can''t be overestimated in terms of lightning. Do you want to take the fresh blue scales from it as medicine? How can it be done? "


    Do you know how precious this pair of blood is? Still deer blood! You''d better put some of my blood! If I can''t find them, I''ll give them back to you She looked at him like an idiot, kneaded the paper into a ball and stuffed it back into his arms.


    "I don''t care about you. You''ve drunk the soup and you''ve eaten the meat. You can be regarded as my accomplice in stealing food. I''m not afraid of you to complain." She snorted and swaggered past him.


    "See you later!"


    There was a cheerful voice in the distance. Feng Jiu, regardless of the dark sky, was actually carrying her breath and walking towards the mountain range of beasts


    Mo Chen looks at the figure of the young man and goes towards the mountain range of beasts. His eyes flash slightly. In fact, he asks him to help him find the herbs. He just wants to ask him to collect them for him after he finds them. It is similar to something like fighting hands. But before he finishes speaking, the young man''s insight makes him very surprised.


    Now I see that young man has gone to the mountain range of beasts like the wind. I remember that he said he had something to do. He should have gone to the mountain range of beasts. In this case


    He glanced at the clothes and robes that had been thrown on the ground, withdrew his eyes, and then walked behind the young man to the mountains of beasts.


    Taking advantage of the night, Fengjiu looked back after walking for a while, and carefully explored with divine sense, and determined that the man in white had not followed up. Then she hummed happily. Her pace did not stop, and between her movements, the strange pace was extremely fast.


    A white figure came out slowly from behind the tree. Looking at the strange pace and speed of the young man, he saw a strange color in his eyes and quietly followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The first ray of sunshine in the morning is slanting through the leaves, and at the right time, Feng Jiu, who is leaning on the tree, is about to turn over lazily. However, when he thinks of this moment, he is still, rubbing his eyes and yawning.


    "The air in the forest is so good!"


    She squinted, listening to the morning breeze blowing through the leaves, birds chirping in the tree head, the mood will not be relaxed and open, only feel a piece of relaxed and comfortable, but at this time, the corner of her eye glimpse of the tree branches sitting, quietly looking at her that person, suddenly scared almost fell to the ground.


    She held the branch, patted her chest and glared at him angrily: "Why are you still following me? Don''t you start to make some noise? I don''t know if people frighten people, they will frighten people to death? " This early in the morning, did not expect to open his eyes to see this man.


    But now, this person in her eyes is not the first time when the relegated immortal, just feel like wipe ghost, always appear in her side, this is how many times?


    "I need your help."


    Mo dust light said, the line of sight falls in the forest: "there are five kinds of miraculous medicine that I have inside."


    "Don''t be kidding. Your strength is above me. Where can I help you?" Feng Jiu waved her hand: "four of your five kinds of elixir have to be obtained from the spirit beast. You have to deal with it by yourself. Don''t pull me up. I don''t want to lose my life!"


    Mo dust looked at her and said, "you don''t need to catch it. You just need to help me collect and lay hands on it."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei was stunned. He took a look at him and asked, "are you a student of Lingyuan? Why do students in Lingyuan want to find those herbs? Or the pharmacy? It''s not right. You don''t smell medicine. What hospital are you from? "


    Mo dust looked at Phoenix nine, did not answer, but said: "you washed my Tianchan clothes."


    Hearing this, Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, speechless do not start, suddenly, she found that the man in white is really too relegated to the immortal, immortal too vulgar. Didn''t she just wash his clothes? Do you need to complain again and again?


    "All right, all right, I won''t ask, will you? Can say well, you go to catch, I am only responsible for you, I have my own things to do! Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do with it She curled her mouth and said, gently jumped to the ground, looked at the surrounding environment, then sat down on the ground, took out the herbs and began to play with them.


    It''s too much trouble to find the unicorn flame beast in the forest. If they can come to find her obediently, it will be much easier to get the fire crystal.


    Seeing the boy sitting on the ground playing with herbs, he was stunned and asked, "how much do you need?"


    "Half an hour." She said without looking up.


    "In half an hour, follow me into the center of the beasts mountain." All the medicines he was looking for were in the central area, which was not available in the periphery.


    "I know. I''m going there, too." She said, quickly handling the herbs in her hands.


    About half an hour later, the bottles full of two bottles of powder were collected in the sleeves, and then they started to take pictures of the clothes and robes. To the humanity who had been standing by and watching, he said, "let''s go!"


    Mo Chen saw that everything in his hand had been dealt with well, and listened to his words, then he stepped forward. However, as soon as this step was taken, he was held by the young man''s sleeve.


    He looked back and saw that the first thing he saw was not the boy''s face, but the hand holding his sleeve.


    "Don''t worry, my hands are clean." She rolled her eyes and said, "you don''t just want to go in, do you? You don''t know how to defend the sword? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Mo Chen looked at the young man, as if to think of the general, a brush sleeve, a green bamboo flute with Jasper tassel floating in front of him, his toes a little jump up, just want to call the boy up, see that young eyes bright staring at the green flute standing under his feet, actually also stretched out his hand to touch the tassel at the tail of the flute.


    "This flute is so beautiful. Is it a bamboo flute? Is it refined? Where did you get this bamboo? It''s so green that it''s really eye-catching


    Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the flute and couldn''t be moved. The flute changed from small to large, and there was a aura of spiritual power floating on the flute. Even if the man in white stepped on the flute, he didn''t step on the flute body, and the tassels on the tail of the flute moved gently. It''s really beautiful.


    Mo dust was about to call him up when he saw the flute shaking. The boy had already jumped up and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Let go."


    He frowned slightly. He was touched by the boy again and again. Although there was no feeling of disgust, he was still not happy, especially when the boy broke his robe.


    "How? What if you let me fall? I can''t fly. " Feng Jiu said, staring at the flute under his feet, and felt that if he made one of these things hanging around his waist, it would be good.


    Mo dust micro wrung eyebrow, pause next, way: "grasp the corner of the clothes." As soon as the voice fell, he could see that the boy was holding his sleeve tightly in his hand, and his eyes were still staring at the green bamboo under his feet.


    Seeing this, he didn''t say any more. He directly controlled by his spiritual power and stepped on his flute to the center of the mountain range of beasts


    This is the first time that she stepped on an aircraft to fly in the high altitude. The wind whistling across her face is not like that of a spaceship. There is also the possibility of a foot sliding down from the air. But it is undeniable that this feeling is really exciting.


    "What are you looking for here?"


    Feng Jiu, who was thinking of the matter, suddenly heard that the man in white in front of him would ask her, and said, "collect the fire crystals of the unicorn flame beast to earn contribution points." As soon as the voice fell, she asked curiously, "what do you want those herbs for? Are you a student of pharmacy? Or from the spiritual home? "


    Yes, she was very curious.


    The people in front didn''t speak, as if they didn''t hear. They looked at the front with a light look, until they came to the center of the mountain range, and then they fell from the air.


    Phoenix nine jump to the ground, watching him put the flute away, can''t help turning around his waist, this is to take back the space?


    Just thinking about it, she saw that he pinched the formula with one hand, and then set up a border. Seeing his exposed hand, her eyes shrank.


    He''s not a student!


    Even if the students of the nebula are excellent, they can''t pinch out a formula and set up a boundary.


    "This place can protect you. If you are in danger, you can come in. Neither the spirit beast nor the fierce beast can enter the boundary." He left a word, a little toe, then disappeared in front of Feng nine.


    "Ah..." Feng nine yelled, but saw that the man had not entered the depths of the forest, blink of an eye did not see a trace.


    "The tutor? Is there such a young tutor in this college? " She murmured, but did not pay attention to, but went out of the border to prepare her trap plan.


    However, when she walked out of the border, a pair of fierce and bloodthirsty eyes also stood at her among the luxuriant leaves. When she left the border about 10 meters away, she suddenly threw herself in the dark, and several shadows sprang out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Oh


    A low roar came out, one of the shadows fell on the Phoenix nine, sharp claws Hua in the air across a stream of air. Feng Jiu, who is facing his back, is aware of the danger behind him. He dodges and retreats to one side and quickly turns back. He laughs at this.


    "What else do I say! It turns out to be the king beast of the nine terraces


    With a low smile, she glanced over the six Diwang beasts that surrounded her. The beast was shaped like a dog, but had cattle''s horns, wolf''s sharp teeth and claws, and a layer of black scales like fish scales. The animal was more than one meter tall. At this time, she was staring at her covetously, grinning at her.


    At the next moment, the king beasts at the front and back fiercely rushed to her neck, and her big mouth showed sharp fangs and bit her neck. She immediately took out the dagger in her boots and jumped on the back of one of them. The dagger in her hand was infused with mysterious force and stabbed into the middle of the most lethal head of the king beast.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Oh


    The sound of the sharp blade stabbing in came along with the sharp breath. The king of the earth howled, and at the same time Fengjiu pulled out the dagger and splashed blood, it directly fell down.


    The strong smell of blood filled the air in an instant. Seeing that the king beast was twitching on the ground and lost its vitality, the other five eyes were red, and they again rushed toward Fengjiu with a howl.


    As soon as the pressure of the five heads and nine terraces King beasts was dispersed, the breath in the air solidified. The roaring air was as sharp as a knife, which was not inferior to the friars at Wuzong level. If other students were besieged by the king beasts of five six heads and nine terraces, they would have been overwhelmed.


    However, Feng Jiu, with her strange body method and speed, revolves in the middle of it. It is a fatal second kill with one hand. It is not difficult to deal with the beasts and beasts in the nine terraces with her strength.


    However, after the other four were killed by her, she jumped on the other one''s back, grabbed the corner of its head with one hand, and was about to stab it with a dagger in the other hand. However, she saw that the corner of the king beast, which was not even hit by her life, had scratched her hand, and the dagger in her hand also dropped to the ground.


    The body slipped from the back of the animal because of the collision, but at this time, the king beast ran fiercely, and ran and bumped, as if trying to use the force of impact to kill her. Not only that, but also the other end in the back also ran after her.


    For a while, she couldn''t get up and down. She had no choice but to hold on to the animal''s horn and try to take out the dagger again. However, as the branches collided with each other, she had no chance to stabilize her body. She had to stretch out another hand to hold the horn tightly to avoid being thrown out.


    "Damn it!"


    Branches across the body, her body will be cut green clothes, hot pain hit, skin also with the exudation of blood.


    The king beast ran at a very fast speed. It seemed that the purpose of the collision was to throw her out. When the king beast was ambushed and rushed out of the dense forest, she could hear the sound of the torrent of water not far away from her ear. She looked up and was not surprised.


    "Damn it! Stop it


    There is a torrent of water ahead of you. You can''t see the bottom of it. If you fall into it


    She made a quick decision and jumped off the back of the king beast without thinking about it. But at this time, the king beast that had been following her jumped down, but at the same time, she ran into the torrent in front of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    She felt her whole body hanging in the air with the powerful impact and inertia behind her. Even if she wanted to hold her body back, she couldn''t do it. At this moment, watching her head fall into the torrent, she couldn''t even shout out.


    Her mind was thinking that once she entered the water, she could enter the space directly, so that she could save her life. However, just now, a white figure appeared in the air, and she was pulled back to the edge by her collar.


    For a moment, she only felt a little confused in her mind. After a long time, she came back to her mind. She saw the man''s sleeve flick, and a breath of spiritual power that could be seen by the naked eye swung away from his sleeve, and directly rolled up the two king beasts who wanted to escape and threw them into the current.


    "Oh..."


    The cry of terror spread out and was drowned in an instant. She looked at the torrent, and heard only that the torrent devoured the two king beasts.


    "The king beast of the ninth terrace dares to provoke you, don''t you want to die?"


    Mo dust in the eye has anger, if not oneself hears the movement to rush back, this youth must die here!


    Feng Jiu touched his nose and said, "it''s not me that provokes them. It''s them who come to besiege me. I couldn''t run into the border at that time." She did not expect that things would be like this, she did not pay attention to the holy beast, but almost fell into the hands of several nine level spirit beasts, and said it was disgraceful.


    Mo dust coldly swept that young one eye, the sleeve a brush, turned and then walked back.


    See this, Phoenix nine light sigh a, can obediently follow in its behind, way: "thank you for saving me."


    The man in front said nothing and walked on.


    Feng Jiu trotted along beside him and asked, "aren''t you going to catch that beast? How can you hear this? Are you a mentor? The tutor of the monastery? "


    Mo Chen did not speak all the way, but went back to the border. However, when he saw the bodies of the four nine terraced King beasts before the border, his eyes flashed slightly and looked at the young people around him: "did you kill all of them?"


    She scratched her head, looked left and right, and asked, "is there anyone else here?"


    Mo Chen looked at him deeply. He is killed in the middle of a knife. The blade is neat and stable. It can be seen that the speed is extremely fast and the control of Xuanli is very exquisite. Otherwise, it can''t be done.


    This young man has brought him accidents again and again.


    "If you enter the border, you will have to deal with the wound on your body. Don''t walk around." He left a message and watched Feng Jiu walk into the border, and then he left again.


    Feng Jiu simply bandaged the wound that was cut by the branch. Seeing him leave, he looked around, and then came out of the border. She dragged the beasts into the boundary and began to peel off the useful ones. After she handled the bodies of several Diwang beasts, she saw the man in white back again. To her surprise, he caught two unicorns for her The flame beast comes back.


    "For you." He dropped the words, made a border, trapped the two Unicorn flame beasts, turned and left again.


    Feng Jiu blinked in amazement, looked at the two Unicorn flame beasts trapped in the boundary, and then looked at the white figure that turned around and left. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    She came to the other boundary and dug out the two fire crystals with a dagger. Looking at the two flame beasts trapped in the boundary, her eyes flashed, and a bold idea suddenly came to her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Unicorn flame beast attribute is fire, so it can produce fire crystals every year. However, most of the detached fire crystals are swallowed by fire beasts themselves as internal fire attribute energy. What if she can activate the fire attribute energy in their bodies and make them produce fire crystals in less than one year?


    Well, you can try.


    Herbs with fire family name are not particularly precious. Only a few common fire herbs should be able to achieve this effect. So, the idea together, said to do, and now back to another border to make trouble.


    For about half an hour, pills about the size of longan were in her hands. They looked like mud rather than mud. There was no smell of herbal medicine. On the contrary, they had a taste similar to meat.


    "Come on, eat, eat!" She squatted outside the border and threw out two pills. Seeing that the two flame beasts just glanced at each other, she gave a snort and stopped turning her head. But when she smelled the smell, she couldn''t help but look back. She picked up one pill in one mouthful, as if afraid to slow down.


    Feng Jiu gazed at the reaction of the two flame beasts, and saw that they had not eaten much. But after a few breath, they walked restlessly around the border. On the top of the beast, where the fire crystals were stored, gradually gushed a visible air stream. The air flow gathered with spiritual power, slowly condensed and formed crystals.


    Seeing the speed of this coagulating crystal, Feng nine couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. Although she increased the dosage, she didn''t expect to be so quick!


    In almost a few breaths, a fire crystal condenses and forms in the forehead. After forming, when the fire attribute energy in the flame crystal surges, it falls off again and condenses another seven or eight. The fire attribute air flow on the flame beast gradually subsides.


    Feng nine was stunned for a moment, then laughed happily. She looked at the dozens of fire crystals condensed by the two flame beasts. Her eyes were bright. She only saw the full contribution point waving to her. So she fed two more and squatted there to collect the fire crystals.


    When Mo Chen came back, he saw two flame beasts lying on their deathbed in the border. The whole body was as thin as a big circle. The fire attribute breath of flame crystal was so weak that it was almost invisible. The young man was sitting outside the boundary with a smile and counting Fire crystal?


    When he saw those fire crystals in the young man''s arms, he could not help but be astonished. There were only two flame beasts at most. How could there be so many in front of him? Where did he get it?


    "Ah? Are you back? " Feng Jiu looked up at him and saw that his left hand was wrapped with a small blue scale snake and his right hand was holding a motionless shuangzhen deer.


    "You caught it so quickly? Hiss! This is a blue scale snake! And that pair of rare deer, it is said that the speed is also very fast, you actually caught it? " She quickly put away the fire crystal and ran to the snake and deer in his hand.


    Mo Chen looked at the young man strangely, and didn''t ask him how the fire crystal came from. He moved his sleeve with one hand, and two ropes flew out. After tying a snake and a deer, he said, "don''t get close to them." As soon as the sound fell, he removed the border that trapped the flame beast, and at the same time set a border between a snake and a deer to prevent accidents.


    Seeing that the two flame beasts looked at her in horror after the border was removed, she glared at her eyes in amazement. Did she pretend to be dying?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Mo Chen was also surprised to see the two fleeing flame beasts, not surprised that they can escape, but surprised at the two beasts looking at the young man''s panic.


    He looked at the young man, and saw that the young man was also staring at him, so he gave a confession and left.


    About an hour later, Mo Chen once again caught two animals back. When he saw the young man sitting in the border, fiddling with the pills, he called out: "come and help me when I''m finished."


    Feng Jiu raised her eyes and took a look at him. As soon as she put away the medicine pills and washed her hands, she went to him. Seeing that he had brought back two nine level spirit beasts, she looked at the two spirits and asked, "how can I help you?"


    "Take down the medicine I want to use, shuangzhen deer blood, and take it when I ask you to take it." He did not raise his head to explain, turned to the distance to lay the border, and then took out a cauldron of furnace from the space and began to prepare.


    See that furnace Phoenix nine open mouth, he, he, this is to refine pills? Is he Dan Shi?


    Thinking of this possibility, her heart was excited, and she quickly started to scrape off the blue scales on the blue spirit snake and take the fat under the tricolor skin


    Master Dan! She didn''t see a alchemist refining alchemy when she entered the college. She had to see how his alchemy was different from hers.


    Over there, the dust stirs up the fire in the center of the earth. He went to the mountain for a six level yuan Shen Dan, which had to be refined by the fire of the earth''s heart. Some of the herbs had to be fresh into medicine. Take shuangzhen deer blood as an example, he had to take the warm shuangzhen deer blood and the medicine ningdan. Therefore, he came to Wanshou mountain.


    According to what he said, Fengjiu took the medicine from the animals, and came to him quickly to look at it. He was surprised to see that what he had triggered was the fire in the heart of the earth. Besides his own fire attribute, the alchemist could also use the inner earth fire to make pills. However, the inner earth fire was not the flame in his own body. If it was not controlled properly, a furnace of pills would be scrapped Very few people use the fire of the earth''s heart to make pills.


    Since he dares to use it, he has full assurance. With such self-confidence, will he be a Dan master? Or danzong?


    She never saw the way of burning wood in the stove.


    About half an hour later, a faint smell of medicine wafted out of the furnace. The smell of medicine was diffused and spread among the forests, attracting a large number of spirit and fierce animals. However, those animals were isolated from the boundary, and they could not be broken by trying to hit it. They could only walk around and stay outside the border.


    "Take double precious deer blood!"


    Mo dust forehead seeps sweat, alchemy consumed him a lot of spiritual power, at this time he focused on the furnace pills, head also did not return to the Phoenix nine command.


    "Oh! Good. "


    Feng Jiu returned to his senses and quickly came to the bound shuangzhen deer. She drew a small opening with a dagger and took a small half bowl of deer blood to his side. She saw him condensing gas with his hands. The deer blood in the bowl was introduced into the furnace, and there was no drop left.


    She stepped back a few steps and watched him make the final Ning Dan. However, at the same time, there was a roar in the sky, as if it were thunder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    She looked up in astonishment, looking at the clouds in the sky, the surging clouds and the sound of dull thunder. She could not help looking at the man in white, and was excited.


    He is refining pills above five levels!


    For alchemists, Dan prescriptions are extremely precious. Although she has many pills in her space, most of them are common ones. There are only a few pills above the fifth level. Here, she can not see what kind of pills he is refining.


    She thought that the clouds were surging in the sky, and he was making the final condensation pill. It should be very soon that Danlei would induce him to do the final refining. However, half an hour later, the dull thunder was still the same, but the sky thunder had not been shot down for a long time.


    She looked around and saw a heart all raised, those miraculous drugs into the furnace, but they are extremely precious, and it seems that he only prepared one, if failed


    Obviously, she is not refining pills, but at this time she is more nervous and worried than the alchemists.


    Another hour later, Mo FA took back his hand and stepped back. At the same time, three thunder fell from the sky and shot down on the stove. After the three thunders fell, everything around seemed to return to calm. Only a strong and fragrant fragrance of medicine was diffused in the air


    It''s done? Dan became?


    She stares at, see him turn a hand clap, the furnace in the furnace flew out, only one.


    "This is the sixth level pill!"


    She exclaimed, looking at the elixir which was filled with spirit power breath, and then Then she froze.


    Aura of spiritual power Dan pattern This, this How could she forget such an important thing?


    Aura! She has aura in the elixir field now, but she can''t agglomerate! As soon as spiritual power cultivation enters the body, she is directly inhaled into the elixir field to warm up the green lotus. Without the aura of spiritual power, she can''t make pills at all!


    God!


    How did she get such a big Oolong? How did she think that she couldn''t practice Dan? At that time, she had not eaten the green lotus when shouyuandan became a member. Later, she only practiced the breath of Xuanli. When she left the Phoenix Dynasty, she took a flying boat because she was controlled by the Spirit Crystal.


    Although she knew that her spiritual breath was used to warm up the green lotus, she thought, can always warm the green lotus in full bloom? If she can''t cultivate spiritual power, she can''t build a foundation for the time being, so she will practice Xuanqi. It''s no big deal.


    As a result, she did not report to the Lingyuan or Xuanyuan, but she ran to report to the Danyuan, but forgot that alchemy also needs the aura of spiritual power!


    No wonder she felt something was wrong on the day of the assessment, but she couldn''t say it. The two tutors only asked her about the miraculous medicine on that day, and she didn''t test her aura at all!


    It''s over This time it''s over


    Why did she make such a big black dragon? Spirit power breath can''t coagulate, how can she make pills? She is the only student in the Danyuan. If we let them know


    Her head swelled at the thought.


    But she didn''t know, because she didn''t have the aura of spiritual power on her body. After all, she had the aura of spiritual power in her own elixir field. Even if she could not cohere for so long, she still had the aura of spiritual power on her body. It was this that made the two tutors, even Mo Chen, not even think that she would be unable to agglomerate the aura of spiritual power.


    Mo dust glanced at the youth around him, saw his body stiff, pale face staring at the original God Dan in his hand, a pair of sky collapsed appearance, looked at his eyes color micro motion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "What''s the matter with you?" Meaning from the heart, under the heart of doubt, he has asked.


    Feng nine relaxed breath, looked at the person in front of her sighed and waved her hand: "it''s OK." No one can help her with this. She''d better try her own way!


    She went over there, took down the blue spirit snake and threw it out of the border. As for the pair of precious deer, she wrapped up the wound and released it. These are all spirit animals that can be used as medicine. They can not be killed, so that they can not be found in the future.


    Mo Chen did not speak, just quietly looking at the boy, see his several animals are released, and staring at those animals outside the border, suddenly, he turned back to look at him.


    "Let''s say goodbye! Your Dan has also been refined. I''m not going back yet. That''s it She said, toe a little, gently jumped out of the step, jumped on the branches and went deep.


    See that the youth who left that moment of loneliness, he was slightly surprised, but did not catch up with. In terms of his ability to kill the king beast of nine terraces, there should be no problem as long as he is careful.


    What''s more, Dan has become, and he has to go back and ask people to send him back.


    As a result, he brushed his sleeves, removed the border, and soared up in the air, stepping on the flute and flying back


    Feng Jiu wandered in the woods, searching for the traces of the two flame beasts before, and found the territory of the flame beast. She set up an array around her so that these flame beasts could not go out. Then she threw out her pills and began to collect fire crystals.


    For half a month, in addition to the unicorn flame beast, she also collected a lot of fire crystals of some spirit beasts with fire attributes around her. Those originally majestic and powerful spirit beasts all lost a large circle after condensation of dozens of fire crystals. Each one of them turned around and ran away as soon as they saw Feng Jiu.


    In the evening of this day, the fire attribute energy of a holy beast level spirit beast was almost exhausted, and lay on the ground dying.


    "Well, I''ll leave some for you. You can have a good rest and get fat. I''ll come back next time." Feng Jiu slapped the head of the holy beast with a smile and gave it a condensate pill. She was ready to leave with satisfaction. She heard a roar from the beast, accompanied by the woman''s drink.


    She was stunned and looked for her voice. When she saw that Ye Jing, who had met her once, was being chased by a sacred beast level black bear, she could not help but be slightly surprised. Seeing that her breath was slightly disordered and her spiritual power had been exhausted, she could not dodge and was affected by the airflow of the black bear''s paws. She fell to the ground and was in critical condition. She immediately drank and flew out.


    "Hei, stop it!"


    A heavy drink came out. When the black bear heard the sound, his body shrank. His paw, which was about to be shot down, was frozen in the air. He looked back at the sound and saw that it was the human being. Then he withered down, roared and squatted on the ground.


    Ye jingshengsheng was shocked. She thought she would be beaten flat, but she didn''t expect that the bear''s paw didn''t come down after she heard a sharp drink. At the moment of life and death, she was in a cold sweat. She stood up from the ground and wanted to thank the man who saved her life


    "How can it be you?"


    She exclaimed in amazement, and saw the boy who was smiling towards her. Think of this person''s lecherous behavior, not from the face of a white, instinctively back a step, defensive staring at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Oh, it''s not me."


    She chatted with a smile. Seeing that Ye Jing was defending her against Wolves, she scratched her head and said with a embarrassed smile: "what a coincidence! You were hurt. I''ll wrap it up for you


    "You, you don''t come here!" She turned pale and staggered back, but her ankle was twisted to the ground.


    "Ah She breathed in a low breath, covered her ankle with one hand, and felt a cold sweat in pain.


    Feng nine see this can''t help but shake his head: "you see, you are hurt? I won''t do anything to you. What are you nervous about? " She went over and squatted in front of her in her defensive and frightened eyes. She reached out and was trying to slightly raise her skirt, when she suddenly drew back.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Feng Jiuyi''s innocent face spread out her hands and said, "I''ll see your injury! You can''t see in your skirt. You''ll have to pull it up


    "You, you don''t mess around..." Thinking that there was no one else here, and that the boy had criminal record, she turned pale and wanted to stand up, but she fell down with another foot.


    Feng nine squatted there, looking at her own tossing there, could not help touching his face, secretly thought: she has a long face of sex wolves?


    "Hiss!" Ye Jing fell down again. It seemed that he twisted the wound on his foot even more seriously, and cold sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu sighed lightly, shook her head and walked over. She grabbed her feet and took off her shoes and socks.


    "What are you doing! Lecher! Let me go! Let go Ye Jing exclaimed, struggling, slapping the teenager who took off her shoes and socks, ashamed, angry and frightened.


    How can women''s feet be seen by men? This young man is really a whore!


    Feng nine see her ankle swollen badly, and see her struggling ceaselessly, then turned to the big black bear squatting on the side waved: "little black, come here, help to hold her, don''t let her move."


    "Oh


    About two or three meters high, the big black bear gave a low cry, got up one step at a time, and obediently came over. Two heavy paws directly pressed Ye Jing down on the ground to keep her from moving.


    "Easy, easy, this is a beauty. Don''t hurt her with thick hands and feet."


    She opened her mouth to remind her, but she didn''t mean to think that Ye Jing was a pretty girl. She was a little black with thick hands and thick feet, so as not to hurt her too much. When she had this reminder, she could not hear that in other people''s ears.


    "No, no! Let me go Ruofei, Ruofei, help me... "


    After all, she was a woman. She was held down by a big black bear and lay on her back, unable to move. Out of sight, she felt her skirt lifted up by the adulterer. Her face turned white with panic. The voice of panic was accompanied by a cry for help. I hope her good sisters can hear her and come to help her.


    Feng Jiu shook her head. She didn''t know that she had failed so much. She thought that Ye Jing had saved the child and was not bad hearted. She wanted to help her, but she didn''t think she would treat her as a flower picking thief.


    But Ruffey? Is this leaf cyanine a companion?


    Her eyes crossed a faint light, slightly raised her eyes, and looked at the trees not far away without trace. There was just a trace of disorderly breath. At this time, she lifted her eyes to catch a glimpse of a woman hiding behind the tree.


    If she is right, the woman behind the tree should be the woman in white on the street that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Hiding behind the tree not far away, the woman in white also looked at the scene in front of her. The big black bear at the level of holy beast obediently obeyed the young man''s words and pressed Ye Jing on the ground.


    She recognized that the boy in green was the thief who took advantage of Ye Jing in the street that day!


    Just hear Ye Jing''s panic call for help, and then look at the way she is pushed to the ground. Although she can''t see it completely because of being blocked by a big black bear, you can see from Ye Jing''s voice of calling for help and panic that the thief is about to do that and that to her


    Her palms are sweating, and her heart is nervous. If ye Jing loses her innocence here, then


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, the big black bear turned back and roared. The sharp fangs on his grin made people''s hair cold. When the holy beast came out, it swung out like a water mark. He was so frightened that Bai Ruofei, who was hiding behind the tree, did not dare to stay and escape.


    Whether Ye Jing is dead or alive, whether she loses her innocence or not, it doesn''t matter if she is white.


    Seeing the woman in white fleeing, Feng jiulabial horn hook, looked at the eye leaf Jing, way: "ah, your companion escaped."


    Ye Jing, who was frightened, was stunned when he heard this: "what are you saying?" At this time, even the struggle is forgotten.


    "The woman standing next to you on the street, who was just there listening to you calling for help, but now she''s escaped." As she spoke, she looked at her ankle and saw that it was only sprained to the tendons but not to the bones. Then she took out the medicine and applied it to her. After kneading for a while, the liquid penetrated into the skin and soothed the tendons of the feet.


    Ye Jing''s body is stiff. She doesn''t notice Feng Jiu''s rubbing and pressing. She thinks in her mind, if Fei really hears her cry for help? Is she looking for someone to save her?


    She always did not want to think about her friend''s failure to rescue her. She thought that it was normal for her to dare not to come to rescue her because there was this rogue and the big black bear of the level of holy beast. She should have gone to rescue the soldiers.


    "All right." Feng nine stood up and retreated, indicating: "Xiao Hei, let her go."


    The big black bear howled, obediently released his hand, wanted to go, but secretly took a glance at Feng Jiu. Seeing that she was smiling and squinting at it, he was so scared that he squatted on the side.


    Ye Jing, lying on the ground, regained consciousness after hearing the sound, and looked at the boy who had already retreated. Her eyes fell on her ankle, which had been wiped and bound up. Her face became hot, embarrassed, apologetic and unexpected.


    It seems that she really misunderstood the boy.


    "I''m sorry." She said apologetically with her head down.


    "It doesn''t matter. Who makes me look like a lecher?" She waved her hand and said with a sigh.


    Smell speech, Ye Jing''s face a red, head hang lower: "I''m sorry, I really, really didn''t mean to misunderstand you."


    "I know, who let me attack you the first time I see you! It''s normal for you to misunderstand. " She said quickly, although it was true, but after hearing this, she didn''t feel anything. After all, the two women had nothing to be embarrassed about.


    But ye Jing is different. Hearing this, she blushes like a cooked shrimp. She looks up at the young man quickly, but sees his careless appearance. Obviously, he doesn''t mean to mention it like that. She can''t help biting her lip and lowering her head.


    She never met anyone like a teenager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "How did you provoke Xiao Hei? It can be good recently, do not attack people, how can it chase you Feng nine walked over and patted the big black bear sitting quietly.


    "Little black?" Ye Jing looked at the big black bear, which was two or three meters high, and her eyelids jumped. It was a holy beast. She couldn''t see how small it was.


    "Well, Xiaohei, I helped him get it up. You don''t think it''s strong. It''s just a big fool." Feng jiuxiao squinted and patted the big black bear, saw it howling down his head, and could not help but take out a pill spread out in the palm.


    "Oh, eat it!"


    When the big black bear saw the pill in his palm, his eyes brightened, and he immediately opened his mouth and went forward.


    And this scene, see Ye Jing heart micro mention, won''t directly gnaw that youth''s hand? However, the scene that she was worried about did not appear. Instead, the big black bear rolled its tongue and ate the pill. At the same time, she put out its tongue to lick the boy''s face.


    Feng nine smile side start, way: "don''t make trouble, sit obediently."


    Ye Jing looked at Feng Jiu in surprise. Seeing that he was wearing Xingyun''s school clothes, he asked, "are you a student of the pharmaceutical college? It''s just in this year? " Both the medicine hospital and the Dan hospital are Qingyi. It is said that only one of them has been recruited this year. I think it can''t be this young man. Then, he should be in the hospital.


    "Well, I just came in this year." She said, flicking the bullet''s robe and saying, "I''m going back. How about you?"


    Hearing this, Ye Jing''s hand could not help stroking to the ankle and shook his head: "I can''t walk."


    "I know you can''t go. I asked if I could give you a ride?"


    "How?" Ye Jing looks at the young man.


    Hearing her words, Feng Jiu showed a smile and patted the big black bear beside him: "little black, hold her up."


    "Oh


    The big black bear, who had just eaten the sweetness, cried out and held up the man who was only a little bit small in his eyes, and then looked at Feng Jiu.


    "Let''s go!" After staying here for half a month, she has collected a lot of fire crystals, which is enough for her to go to Tianlou to change things.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Jing, who was held by the big black bear, did not dare to look at Fengjiu: "my friend..." Before she finished speaking, she saw the teenager''s mouth curling and interrupted her words.


    "Take care of yourself! Your friend is much smarter than you are. " She lifted her breath and swept along. Then, the big black bear was running behind Feng Jiu.


    One day later, they were out of the range of beasts.


    Feng Jiu looked at Ye Jing, who was sleeping in Xiaohei''s arms, thought about it for a while, and then said, "Xiaohei, be a good person, and send her back to the spiritual courtyard!"


    The big black bear looked at her stupidly, and didn''t know where the spiritual courtyard was.


    However, she touched her chin and thought again and said, "forget it, go to my place first! You are too conspicuous. If you go to the spiritual courtyard, you don''t know what to do. " So she finally took the big black bear to her cave.


    When she put the sleeping Ye Jing in her cave and came out, she saw that big black bear was still sitting in front of the cave and didn''t leave. She was surprised: "Xiaohei, why are you still here? Go back


    "Oh." The big black bear gave a low howl, stretched out its heavy paws and patted the grass.


    Feng nine saw some silly eyes: "you, you should not want to say, you don''t want to go back, want to stay?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Oh The big black bear howled and rubbed her. Originally, I was afraid of her, but I took those pills from time to time along the way. She didn''t want to go back.


    Feng nine silly eye, Leng half sound: "this, this is not very good?"


    She has a lot of beasts. There is no need to have another big black bear! Moreover, it can''t be used as a mount like Laobai, nor can it be reduced to a meat ball like a cloud swallowing beast, nor can it become a little fat baby like little Huofeng. She has never thought of accepting it.


    "Oh


    It suddenly stood up, two bear claws in his chest thump, bang bang sound, as if to tell her that it is strong.


    "Stop, stop, stop." It''s nothing to stop her from beating.


    She sighed, thought for a moment, and said, "Well! If you don''t want to go back for the time being, please help me guard the cave here! When you want to go back later, you can go back. I won''t stop you. Now you''re here. I''m going to... "


    Without finishing speaking, I heard the sound of horse hooves and the voice of cloud swallowing beast.


    "Master."


    Phoenix nine turn back, see old white back lying swallow cloud, can''t help some surprise, old white how willing to let swallow cloud lie on its back? What''s more, I haven''t seen them for half a month. What''s the matter with these two animals losing their weight?


    "What have you done recently? Don''t you want to guard the cave, don''t you run around? " Her eyes fell on the body of swallow cloud, compared with the old white can only breathe, swallow cloud is able to speak.


    "Master, we have done nothing good." Swallowing cloud said, eyes ferociously exposed staring at the big black bear who shrinks behind its master.


    "Oh." The big black bear immediately lay down and shivered behind Feng Jiu. It is the king in the mountain range of beasts, but when you get here, you can see the beast


    "No good, bad?" Phoenix nine swept swallow cloud one eye, feel this Dan courtyard here also have nothing to do damage to them.


    "Master, your brother came to see you and said he was in Xuanyuan." Cloud swallowing beast quickly opened the topic, and then lying on the head of old white dare not look up.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu picked up her eyebrows and didn''t ask them what they had done these days. Instead, she told them a few words and then went to the exchange point. She planned to exchange Huo Jing, so that she could go to Tianlou to exchange some good things and go to Xuanyuan to see Guan Xilin.


    The cloud swallowing beast breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her leaving. At this time, he also looked at the big black bear who was shrinking behind the tree


    At the exchange point of the college, Feng Jiu stood there, looking at the middle-aged deacon at the exchange point, and asked, "excuse me, can more fire crystals live broadcast the exchange contribution point?"


    "Yes, as long as you take it out, we collect all the points here, and the contribution points are the same as those on the taskbar." The middle-aged deacon said carelessly, and did not think that such a young man could take out how much. You know, a unicorn flame beast only has one fire crystal a year. What''s more, the flame beast protects the fire crystal with death. How can it be so easy to get it?


    However, when Feng Jiu took out those fire crystals directly from the heaven and earth bag after hearing what he said, the middle-aged man at the exchange point was directly dumbfounded. Even the students waiting in line to hand over the task were staring at the fire crystal like a hill in amazement, unable to speak for half a sound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Phoenix nine will hill like fire crystal forward: "a total of 3980, you please."


    The middle-aged man swallowed and salivated, and looked at the young man in front of him strangely: "this, this is all your own collection?"


    "Yes


    She almost captured all the spirits and beasts of fire in the mountain range of beasts, and only then could she gather so many. But think about it. There are nearly two million contribution points here. She doesn''t have to do the task for a long time, and she can get the baby without spending money. It''s also very cost-effective.


    "Hiss! How is that possible? Is he a student of the pharmacy in green? How can we collect so many fire crystals


    "It''s just that these spirit beasts have to have more than six levels of fire attribute to produce fire crystals, and the one with the lowest rank on the other side of the ten thousand beasts mountain is the unicorn flame beast. This beast is extremely fast, which can''t be caught by ordinary people, let alone dig their fire crystals."


    At this time, a student of the level of a great spirit Master stopped and yelled.


    "I see! He must have used medicine for those spirit beasts. I went to the mountain range of beasts for a mission. These days, I have come across the fire attribute of more than six levels. The fire crystals of the spirit beasts have been dug by people. Moreover, the spirit beasts have lost a lot of weight and look like they have been devastated. He must have done it! "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu in front of him turned back and blinked his eyes. He looked at the aggrieved man with some doubts. How did she get it? How did she get it? What are these people doing when they''re full?


    Lazy to argue with them, she knocked on the table and said, "please change it for me, I have something else to do!"


    The middle-aged man took a look at the young man in front of him, and then he counted the fire crystal like a hill, wiping sweat while counting. Such a workload, so many fire crystals, which he had not met here for so long, exchanged nearly two million contribution points at a time. This only worried that the tutors and presidents of various hospitals would be disturbed.


    Half an hour later, the inventory was correct. The middle-aged man injected her jade medal with contribution points and registered it again. He was surprised to see the teenager turn away. I thought it was from the medicine school, but I didn''t want to be from the Dan hospital. There are no students in the Dan hospital in recent years, so this boy should be the one who just came in this year.


    Watching the teenager leave, a few exchange contribution point of students look at each other, also follow to leave.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man called out: "Hey, aren''t you going to change it? How are you going? "


    Feng Jiu walked, thinking about what kind of treasure there would be in the building that day? What kind of things can be exchanged for nearly two million contribution points? Think about is really looking forward to, but when out of a section of the road, in front of the road was blocked by several people.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the several people behind her at the exchange point and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Boy, are you from the pharmacy? There should be a lot of good things for the students in the pharmaceutical college? "


    One of them, with his hands around his chest, glared at the thin young man in front of him. He didn''t care about the eyes of some students around him. Obviously, such a thing is not the first time.


    Feng nine is surprised, a pair of eyes open big, this is blackmail! Is this an old student bullying a new one? I''ve heard about this in some colleges for a long time, but I didn''t expect her to encounter it.


    This fresh feeling is really very Wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    There are several of them! She is the blue robe of Xuanyuan. At this time, should she present the heaven and earth bag with both hands? Or just clean them up? Or give them some medicine quietly?


    How do you react if you have no way to fight against it?


    She frowned and thought for a while, but she thought it was OK. If we want to fight, we have to fight on the competition platform.


    She glanced at a few people, saw their chin slightly raised, a face as if she did not dare what kind of look, she suddenly showed a smile: "there are many people here, otherwise, we go there?" Her little hand pointed to a turning path not far away.


    Several people want to take a look, grin, signal Feng nine to go first, then follow her to the path.


    Some of the students around shook their heads and said, "Why are the students in the pharmaceutical school being targeted by those people? They are local tyrants. They have done a lot of such things in private. "


    "It''s no wonder that the boy is a new student, and he doesn''t know anything."


    "Do you want to inform the tutor about this?"


    "It''s none of our business. What''s the matter? If we let those people know, we will not be punished? "


    The students around were just watching, but they didn''t intend to step in. However, when they saw the young man in green clapping his hands and walking out of the turning path, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Why is the boy coming out? What about those people? "


    "Yes, what about those people?"


    One by one, they said in dismay. Finally, unable to resist the curiosity at the bottom of their hearts, they walked towards the turning path. However, when they saw the scene on the path, they couldn''t help but stare at their eyes and look astonished.


    This, this seems to be a little different from what they imagined


    I saw that they were hanging upside down on the tree next to the two of them on the path. They were only wearing a pair of four legged trousers. At this time, they were in a coma, like upside down lanterns swinging in the trees. It was very strange.


    The students swallowed and asked, "do you want to go up and get them down?"


    "Have you got enough to do? We didn''t tie it up. What can we do if it''s on us? "


    "Let''s go! They deserve it. Let them hang there and make a fool of themselves. "


    Those students said, and then looked at the comatose hanging upside down a few people, quickly left, all should not have seen such a scene.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu came to the Tianlou with a small tune, which slowed down and stepped forward. She handed the jade card to the old man who guarded the sky tower. She said with a smile and a pair of eyes, "tutor, I''m here to change my baby."


    The old man took the jade card and glanced at the boy for a change? This is the first time that someone has spoken so directly.


    "The exchange contribution points of each artifact are different. Go in and have a look! If you find something you like and your contribution is enough, you can change it. " As the old man spoke, he registered the information on the jade plate.


    A student of Dan academy, Feng Jiu, 16.


    "Thank you, tutor."


    Feng Jiu took the jade card but didn''t step in. Instead, he looked at the old man and asked with a smile, "tutor, I heard the students at the foot of the mountain. Can you show me how to choose the magic weapon? In your opinion, what kind of artifact should I choose? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Hearing this, the old man raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he looked at the young man in front of him: "listen to the students at the foot of the mountain? I''ve been here for so many years, and I''ve only given some advice. The students at the foot of the mountain are not so honored to be recommended by me. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Feng Jiu''s smile deepened: "yes, I know that tutors don''t often give advice, but any advice can help students pick out the most suitable baby. Tutor, what do you think of me? Which one is more suitable for me? "


    She looked at him excitedly, expecting him to give some advice.


    Seeing this, the old man unconsciously showed a smile. His face was serious. Which student came here was not respectful and respectful? That''s just the boy with a shy face.


    "Well, the old man came to ask you, what kind of magic weapon do you want to choose?"


    "Can''t I fly? I''ll choose a kind of flying weapon. If it''s not luxurious or too big, it can be used as a weapon or have a defensive function She was chatting with a smile and her shining eyes were staring at the old man.


    "No! There are a lot of demands. "


    He sneered and glanced at Feng Jiu: "there is a mahogany box on the top of the most inside shelf on the second floor. There is a colorful glass feather inside. After blood dripping, it can be used as an aircraft or as a decoration to hang on the waist. This feather also has the defense function. It is refined by a former weapon refiner in the college, which can resist the three attacks of the golden elixir and the attack of the Yuanying strongman There are a lot of students in the college who are interested in this colorful glaze feather, but the exchange contribution point of this feather is 1.8 million points. "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the young man: "the contribution points of good things are high, and those with low contribution points are not without them. Take the first floor, the third row, the second floor, and there is also an aircraft, which only needs 5000 contribution points."


    "Thank you, tutor."


    Fengjiu respectfully saluted him, 1.8 million contribution points, which are almost all her wealth. She also thought about what to change so many contribution points. For a long time, she didn''t have to worry about the contribution points. Unexpectedly, she went to the sky tower and disappeared.


    Colorful glaze feather? She would like to see what kind of feather it is worth so much contribution.


    According to the old man, she went directly to the innermost shelf on the second floor and took down a mahogany box on the top floor. At the moment of opening, she saw seven lights like a rainbow shining out. The dazzling and beautiful light made her like it at a glance.


    No woman can refuse beautiful things. This feather is really beautiful. It is only the length of the palm. It looks like an ordinary feather. The difference is that it flows with seven colors of light. The streamer on the feather layer by layer, like a water line, covers one layer after another, which is dazzling and beautiful.


    "That''s it!" She picked up the mahogany box and went out to the old man. She put the box in front of him: "tutor, I''ll change it."


    The old man glanced at the mahogany box and asked, "how many contributions have you made?"


    "Yes! I''ve just come back from a mission She grinned and handed the jade card forward again.


    The old man took it in disbelief. He didn''t check the contribution points in the jade card before, so he didn''t know how many contribution points there were. When he looked at the number again, he could not help staring at the number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "So much? Don''t the information on the jade plate of your identity show that you have just entered the college He couldn''t help asking, staring at the teenager: "or do you have any backstage?"


    "Er..."


    Feng nine Leng Leng Leng, Shan Shan''s scratch head, a face of Innocence: "I don''t have backstage! It''s my own income. Really, I went to Wanshou mountain to collect fire crystal. I just exchanged it for the contribution point


    Is she so unbelievable? Obviously speaking the truth, how can no one believe it?


    She doesn''t say it''s OK to go to the beast mountain to collect the fire crystal. As soon as she said this, the old man didn''t believe it.


    Even if he was suspicious, the old man did not say much. Instead, he helped Feng Jiu exchange the colorful glaze feather. After all, the contribution point was enough, and there was no reason not to exchange it to him. Just thinking, I have to ask people to look back. What is the origin of this teenager? Can it be a relative of the president? The Dean sneaked over the contribution to him?


    However, this idea was rejected by him as soon as it rose. It is impossible that the president is not such a person.


    After exchange, Phoenix nine drops of blood will be the feather owner, and then take out a red ribbon will tie it in the waist, looking at the waist that dazzling glass feather, she can not help praise: "really beautiful."


    "Thank you for your advice. I''m leaving. I''ll come back next time." She waved and went to Xuanyuan in the old man''s staring eyes.


    Along the way, the students who met her dropped their eyes on the feather on her waist and were surprised.


    The colorful glaze feather is one of the three treasures that students want to exchange in the Tianlou of the college. The colorful glaze feather was refined by an instrument refining teacher before the college. The feather has almost no weight, but the rainbow like colorful light is flowing on the feather like water lines, layer by layer like water lines, which is very beautiful.


    What people want most is that, in addition to the same fast flying magic weapon, it can also resist three attacks of the golden elixir and the heavy blow of Yuanying strongman, which can be a magic weapon to protect life.


    As far as they know, the top ten Tianjiao in the college are all focused on the three treasures in Tianlou, but the contribution points are not so easy to earn, especially the exchange points of these three treasures are so high that ordinary students can''t exchange them even after decades.


    I didn''t expect to see a waist medicine in a school today. The news, almost like the wind, spread rapidly in the College


    "Do you know? One of the three treasures of Tianlou, the colorful glaze feather was exchanged by a student in Qingyi


    "Did you hear that? The colorful glaze feather was exchanged by the students of the first pharmaceutical college. It is said that the student is still a student who just came in this year. "


    "I heard that, some people guess that the student in Tsing Yi has a backstage."


    "It''s also true. Otherwise, how could you exchange the colorful glaze feather, one of the three treasures, just come in this year?"


    "The tutors of the college haven''t had the power to contribute. It''s very likely that the student in Qingyi is the son of the president or vice president of the college."


    "It''s impossible. I heard that the dean''s family is not here, let alone any family members."


    "That''s the Vice President''s. otherwise, how can the students earn the contribution of 1.8 million yuan from that feather?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the top ten Tianjiao of our college who knew this had already gone out to look for the young man in green."


    At the same time, I don''t know that Feng Jiu, who has become the focus of the college, has come to Xuanyuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Climbing up the main peak of Xuanyuan, I watched the small groups of students. Some of them were rowing under the trees, discussing their martial arts skills, some were sitting on the grass chatting with a smile on their faces, some were hanging upside down on the tree, their heads were down, their eyes were closed, some


    "Oh! They are all Nebula students. There is no comparison between Danyuan and Xuanyuan! " With a sigh, she felt that there were so many people in the main peak of Xuanyuan. There was a lively and harmonious atmosphere, which was in sharp contrast to the depression of her Danyuan.


    She stepped forward with a harmless smile that she thought was pleasing to her beautiful face. She also bowed her hands to the students of the always Xuan academy and asked, "excuse me..."


    Words just come out, have not approached that student, see that student pointed to her, exclaimed.


    "Look! The boy in green is here! He ran to our courtyard


    Almost as soon as the words came out, the eyes of the people around her were all swishing towards her, and even those who were silent on the tree turned and jumped up, opened their eyes and stared at her.


    "Er What is this, this


    She asked, looking at the students who were around her. She could not help but step back, but saw that the road behind her was surrounded by people, one by one staring at her, and then, the eyes fell on the colorful glaze feather on her waist when she was wearing it.


    "For what? I changed it. " She instinctively covered the feather on her waist and watched the crowd with vigilance.


    "Boy, what are you from? Did you exchange colorful glaze feather in one month


    "What''s the origin?"


    Feng nine startled, innocent way: "I didn''t have a head, this is my own earn." Conscience of heaven and earth, rare she obediently do the task to earn contribution point, how to ask her one by one what is the origin?


    "Are you kidding? You made it yourself? The first ten days of Qicai liuliyu college are staring at it! They can''t earn 1.8 million contribution points to exchange. You, a new college student, have made it in less than a month? Did anyone believe it? "


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth smoke, rookie? She was called a rookie again, although she is a rookie, but really not good?


    "That''s what I earned. I''ve made a lot of money on this feather. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. But what does it matter to me if you believe it or not?" These people, is it easy for her to change a feather? This feather has cost her 1.8 million contribution, and she is also wronged!


    However, when they heard this, they became angry and glared at the innocent and aggrieved youth one by one.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? We can''t exchange them, but you, a new student in the pharmaceutical college, can''t get it. What''s the one who doesn''t go through the back door? "


    "That is, the top ten Tianjiao in the college can''t be exchanged, but you can give it to you. Can it be none of our business?"


    "Sister Zhou Xuejie said that she wanted to exchange the colorful glaze feather since she entered the college. She tried her best to cultivate this feather and made contributions. How sad would she feel if she knew that the feather she liked was given by a rookie?"


    Looking at those students a person said a red face, saliva flying, anger Teng Teng, as if to wring a fist at her general. Feng nine side back to prevent by their saliva spray, said: "you don''t get excited, I''ll come to find someone next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    However, her pace just backward, was blocked by the students behind.


    "Want to go? Since you''re here, you can''t leave until you say it clearly. " A student snorted coldly, his hands around his chest, staring at the young man in green.


    "That is, don''t leave until you say it clearly!" Another student said, also blocked the retreat of Feng nine.


    Seeing this, Feng nine was astonished and blinked, staring at them: "what do you want to do? Bullying? I tell you, don''t mess with me


    "Ha ha, do you dare to wear that colorful glaze feather to show off in the market, and you are afraid of people coming at random?"


    A student stares at Feng Jiu and says, "colorful glazed feather is one of the three treasures of Tianlou. As soon as it is exchanged, the news comes out. It''s not only us, but also the people from the spiritual academy are looking for you! What''s more, the top ten Tianjiao of the college may also want to see how you can exchange the colorful glaze feather for a new student in Qingyi. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine angry big eyes staring at them, aggrieved and angry: "you are too bullying people! This is the magic weapon that I earned back. Besides, where did I go through the market? This feather can be used as waist ornament. I don''t wear it on my waist


    "Ha ha, did you earn it yourself? Do you believe it? " A student raised his voice and laughed and looked at the students around him.


    "I don''t believe it!" The students around were laughing and laughing.


    "What a bully! What a bully She said angrily, glared at them, warning: "you, you don''t go too far, I really annoy me, I, I..."


    "What will happen to you?" Some students asked with a smile.


    Her eyes in the light across a faint light, suddenly smile up: "I will hit people."


    "Ha ha ha strike? Just you? "


    "Well, I''m really good at hitting people." She said with a serious look.


    "The people in the medicine house told us that he would beat people? Ha ha ha, do you think that''s funny? You can hit people? Try it! I''d like to see how you can beat people. Ha ha... "


    However, Feng Jiu shook his head and sighed, "but I can''t! Isn''t private fighting forbidden in the college? How can I beat you! What can I do if my tutor asks for trouble? You''d better let me go! If it''s really annoying me, I''ll really hit people. "


    "Yes, yes! You have a look! Ha ha, boy, don''t you know where this is? This is Xuanyuan. Do you want to fight with our Xuanyuan people? Oh, you are not timid


    "That''s right. I''ve been in Xuanyuan for so many years, and I haven''t seen such an interesting thing yet. The students of the pharmaceutical college say that people beat people in our Xuanyuan? Ha ha ha, I really want to know what this boy is like to hit people. "


    "Come on, boy. Give us a punch. Can you do it? Do you want me to teach... "


    The student standing in front of Feng Jiu jokingly said with a smile, but before he finished speaking, he saw a fist suddenly waved over. The sudden blow made the student unable to defend himself. He only heard a bang, his eyes hurt, and his eyes were black, and then he fell down straight down.


    "Hiss!"


    "You, you dare to fight!"


    "Shit! Boy, you don''t want to live! "


    Feng Jiu kneaded his hands and looked at the stunned people around him. Innocently, he said, "I don''t blame me. I said I would beat people. You don''t believe me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    The crowd looked at the Xuanyuan students who were knocked out by the young man''s fist. They all angrily scolded and pointed at the innocent young man. They thought that this man was too hateful. They even said that he would make a move. It was shameless to take advantage of people''s unprepared as a sneak attack!


    "Dare to come to our Xuanyuan to be wild, brothers, and beat him up!"


    "If we don''t deal with him well, he doesn''t know how powerful our Xuanyuan is!"


    Those students scolded angrily, one by one, waving their fists at the innocent boy in Tsing Yi. The crowd gathered around, and Feng Jiu exclaimed.


    "Ah! Don''t mess with me Her figure flashed, her feet moved, and she passed by them in an instant. As she was about to flee to the Xuanyuan, she saw a man and a woman riding a white crane.


    "Ah! It''s Zhou Xuejie and Geng Xuechang! "


    "Really, they did come."


    "The boy is going to be miserable."


    "That is, the new students exchange the colorful glaze feather, one of the three treasures of Tianlou. They are sure to come to see what is sacred about this young man."


    "Just a new student, can startle our college''s top ten Tianjiao, his face is also very big."


    "Ha ha ha ha, we are waiting to see him cleaned up. Sister Zhou Xuejie and senior Geng are people of the spiritual Academy. In addition, they also have huge forces and backstage behind them. They dare to rob what they like. The young man''s skin is really tight."


    While they were talking, the two men, who were riding on the white crane, did not come down, but stopped in the air. They looked at the young man in Tsing Yi from a commanding position, especially when they saw the colorful colorful glaze feather on his waist.


    Riding on the white crane, the man in white stares at the Phoenix nine below and asks, "what do you call this younger brother?"


    Feng nine glanced at the two people above, and did not intend to speak, but looked around, pushing aside the people in the way ready to leave.


    That''s a joke. He asked her and had to answer? Is there such a condescending attitude to ask people? She didn''t want to kill him.


    When the crowd looked at the young man in Tsing Yi, he just glanced at Geng Xuechang, and then pushed aside the students who were in the way to leave. They took a cold breath one by one.


    Is the youth in Tsing Yi too arrogant? How dare you ignore Mr. Geng?


    White crane on the man in white see this, eyes color a cold, staring at the young man again asked: "this younger brother, how to address?"


    The man''s voice was cold, and there was also a spiritual power. It was the great spirit Master''s pressure. At this time, all of them attacked Fengjiu.


    All the students in Xuanyuan could feel the pressure of the great spiritual master in the air. However, the young man in Tsing Yi walked on like nobody was in trouble. He was not affected at all.


    "Hello! Boy, didn''t you hear what Geng asked you? "


    "Boy, do you understand the gauge?"


    Around Xuanyuan students called, again surrounded to block Fengjiu''s way.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu sighed and looked at them and said, "what are you doing? They are all students of a college. What can I do for you? I don''t want to argue with you, but you are still endless. Don''t you know that saints also have fire? "


    These people are not her opponents in fighting, and they have no self-knowledge to gather in front of her. She is pure and good, and bullying is really not suitable for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Oh? Do you still get angry? Ha ha ha, you are angry to have a look


    Feng nine glanced at them, did not speak, and no one saw her hand moving under the sleeve. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the leaves gently touched by the wind. She slowly raised her hand and gently lifted her hair.


    In a few minutes, she took a look at the students and walked on. Thinking that she can''t see her brother today, she''d better come next time! Well, it''s OK to ask her brother to find her. Anyway, once the news gets around here today, he will know that she has been here.


    "Boy, who will let you..."


    Before the word came out, the student, who wanted to pull the boy in Tsing Yi, felt his legs soften, and the whole person fell forward to the ground because of his inertia.


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    "What''s going on?"


    From time to time, the students in the downwind fell to the ground and couldn''t even stand up. Those in the upper air were startled by the scene in front of them, staring at Fengjiu one by one.


    "It''s you! It''s you, isn''t it? You are a student in the pharmacy. You must have used a lot of tricks! "


    The young man''s body was blown by the wind, and he could not feel the air coming from his body.


    Feng nine took a look at the disciples of Xuanyuan who were lying down around him. He was helpless and said, "let''s not get in the way, but I won''t listen. What can I do with you?"


    Those students glared at the helpless youth in Tsing Yi one by one, and felt that he was despicable and shameless! If they do, they can crush him with one finger!


    Feng Jiu looked at them as if he had guessed what they were thinking in their hearts and showed a meaningful smile: "you should be glad that I used medicine."


    She flicked her sleeve and stepped forward. However, a white figure fell down and stopped in front of her.


    "This student, my name is Zhou Xuan. I''m a student of Lingyuan. Do you want to transfer the colorful glaze feather on your waist? I can buy it from you at a high price. "


    Zhou xuanmei, a white student in Lingyuan, looks at the young man in green with soft eyes. Her voice is gentle and pleasant. She is so soft that she can feel numb in her heart. She would like to have the colorful glass feather and offer her hands to the beauty.


    Feng Jiu looked at the girl in white in front of her, and saw that she was 16 or 17 years old. Her face was full of gentle beauty, and her breath was soft. It was a pity that the pride between her eyebrows destroyed her beauty and made her look at a discount.


    Compared with Ye Jing''s beauty, this one named Zhou Xuan is much inferior.


    Yes, Ye Jing is not only one of the top ten Tianjiao, but also the first beauty recognized by the college.


    Zhou Xuan''s eyes are soft, and she looks at her with a smile.


    Previously, I only had a cursory glance, but now I have a close look and find that the young man is so beautiful.


    The wanton flying of his eyebrows and the self-confidence in his eyes were dazzling, which made people unable to open their eyes again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Maybe it''s because the young man''s face is too beautiful, maybe it''s because his eyes are deep and mysterious. From the initial disgust to the present, Zhou Xuan is a little uncomfortable, but her face is gradually turning red, with a trace of the coquettish charm of her daughter''s family.


    In the youth''s gaze, her beautiful eyes slightly with shyness droop down, in the heart actually had a silk should not have some tension.


    Feng jiuze didn''t pay attention to the change of her look before and after. She was just comparing Zhou Xuan with Ye Jing. She didn''t really have those fancy ideas.


    Well, what''s more, she was originally a woman. Even though she appreciated beauties, she just appreciated them, but she couldn''t think of anything else.


    So, she showed a smile, apologetic way: "I''m really sorry, I like this feather myself, I don''t plan to hand it."


    Zhou Xuan looked at the charming smile on the young man''s beautiful face. She was lost in it. She was stunned and whispered: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask."


    In the middle of the air, when the Geng Xuechang saw Zhou Xuanmu Lu obsessed with the young man, he felt a chill in his eyes. His eyes were slightly heavy. When his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, he quickly passed a trace of killing.


    It is undeniable that this young man in Tsing Yi is indeed very good-looking, and the beauty of his face is very rare in the whole college. It is one thing that he did not smile before, and his face after smiling is not the same. It is no wonder that Zhou Xuemei is blind.


    This young man, only he is willing to, he really has the right to make women fascinated by him.


    The Xuanyuan students who were lying on the ground after taking the medicine looked silly one by one. Most of them were men. At this time, they were almost all male students. Many of them adored the beautiful Zhou Xuan in front of them.


    But when they saw that the woman they adored was lost even with a smile of the boy. One of them was even more angry than astonished.


    How disgusting!


    When they came to their Xuanyuan, they were all weak and could not stand up. But the most hateful thing was that the young man dared to hook up and lead Zhou Xuejie in front of so many of them. It was as if they didn''t exist! What a bully!


    "Well, I''ll go first." Feng jiuxiao narrowed her eyes and said, looked at the Leng Leng Zhou Xuan, and then walked away.


    This time, no one to stop, no one to stop.


    All the people watched the youth in Tsing Yi leave in a big way. On the contrary, there are dozens of students in Xuanyuan


    Along the way, all the college students I met were staring at her with a pair of eyes, as well as the colorful glazed feather on her waist. Seeing that she was really straight hair, she could not bear to take the feather off her waist.


    "It''s true. They''re like never seen the world before. Isn''t it just a feather? Isn''t it a magic weapon? One by one, they stare at the meat like the hungry wolf. It''s really unbearable to have a look of salivation. "


    She murmured, copied the path to go, to a more remote place to throw the feather, looking at the feather in front of her suffused with flowing light and colorful growing, her eyes lit up, lightly jumped up to sit up, and then went to her cave.


    When she changed her baby, she caused a stir in all the hospitals, but she left quietly. Even those students thought she was a student of the pharmaceutical college


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    When he returned to the cave, he saw Xiaohei sitting outside, Laobai was also leisurely outside the cave, and xiaotunyun was lying on the grass lazily without lifting his head.


    Is Ye Jing still awake? She was puzzled and crossed the three beasts and went into the cave. She saw that Ye Jing, who had already woken up, was sitting by the stone table.


    "Are you awake?" Why don''t you go when you wake up? She didn''t ask.


    When ye Jing turned back, he saw the colorful glaze feather on his waist. He was also surprised: "how can you have this?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook lips a smile, sat down at the table, took down the feather in the hand to play: "of course, I earn contribution point exchange back ah!"


    Hearing this, Ye Jing was stunned. He thought that the big black bear at the level of holy beast would listen to him. He could not help but move his mouth and didn''t ask. Although I think it''s incredible.


    However, along the way, she followed the young man out. As soon as the animals in the mountain range met him, they either avoided or fled. She could not tell why the strange phenomenon was.


    Obviously, this young man looks at the strength is not strong, last time in the street she chased all over the street to hide, but it seems that there are other ways to animals.


    "There are many students staring at the colorful glaze feather. You should be careful, lest they trouble you." She whispered.


    "Hey, I know." She laughed and didn''t tell her that she was nearly blocked up.


    Looking at the grinning teenager, she showed a gentle smile: "thank you." Seeing the young man waved his hand, she asked softly, "are you the new student of Dan academy this year?"


    "Well." Feng nine should, take out two fruit from sleeve, throw to her one.


    Ye Jing caught it and then asked, "I don''t know your name yet! Can you tell me? "


    "Phoenix nine."


    "I''m Ye Jing." She smiles and says, "you know that."


    "Well, I know, one of the ten pride of the college is also the first beauty of the college." She said with a smile, looked at her and nodded her head: "can really afford the title of the first beauty."


    Hearing this, Ye Jing couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the first beauty? It''s all about the college students


    Seeing this, Feng nine eyes turn, stare at her for a long time, smile squint a pair of eyes to ask: "ask you a matter!"


    Seeing the teenager staring at her like that, Ye Jing was a little embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    This young man is really beautiful, but it gives people a strange feeling. She said that she was looking at her clearly, but her eyes were not like some people''s salivation and obsession. Some were just Frank appreciation, which made her look at her differently.


    "Are you engaged? Is there anyone you like? "


    "Ah?"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Jing was stunned for a moment, and her face was slightly red. If she hadn''t seen that there was no other meaning in the young man''s eyes, she would have thought that the boy was interested in her!


    "I''m not engaged yet, and I don''t like people." After saying this, she was embarrassed and asked, "what do you ask this for?"


    "Hehe, this is good. I''ll tell you!"


    She looked at her with a smile. The more she looked at her, the more satisfied she was: "I have a dry brother named Guan Xilin. He is good-looking, strong and strong, stable, kind and responsible, and has excellent strength. Do you want to think about it? He''s very good. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Ye Jing opened his mouth in amazement and looked at the young man who was acting as a matchmaker. He could not speak for a long time.


    "How about it? In fact, you don''t have to promise immediately. If you close your eyes, you can see everywhere. If you feel good, you can develop further. I can tell you that I introduced my brother to you only when I saw you. Other women have not wanted this opportunity yet! "


    Hearing this, Ye Jing couldn''t laugh or cry. The teenager refreshed her impression of him again. Really How to put it? It''s weird and funny.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back." She stood up with a smile, brushed her dress and looked at the boy.


    "Can you walk with your feet? Shall I give you a ride? " Feng Jiu also stood up and asked.


    She shook her head with a smile: "no, before you come back, I blew the whistle and called the white crane. It should be here."


    Therefore, the Phoenix nine only sent her out of the cave, accompanied her to wait outside the cave, and said: "I''m serious, you can think about it again. When you have a chance next time, I''ll introduce it to you."


    Ye Jing only smiles and doesn''t speak. When she sees that big black bear is still sitting there, she can''t help but ask, "won''t it go back? Why are you still here? "


    "Well, it depends on me." Feng nine helplessly a hand to say.


    Seeing this, Ye Jing is slightly surprised, and then chuckles. When she saw the white crane flying in the sky, hovered for a while and stopped in front of her, she looked at the youth beside her and said, "Fengjiu, you are happy to meet you, I will come again next time."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s smile deepened: "well, I''m glad to meet you. Please come again when you are free." She said with a smile, watching her sit white crane left, disappeared on the other side of the mountain.


    At the same time, the students of Xuanyuan hospital rushed to the hospital with people after they recovered. They planned to settle accounts with the young man in Tsing Yi. Unexpectedly, they asked all over the hospital and said that there was no one there.


    "Ah! I heard that there is a new student in Dan academy this year. Will that boy be from Dan academy


    "Go! Go to see! I don''t believe I can''t deal with him! "


    So, a large group of people went to the Danyuan


    As for the other side, the old man of Tianlou also went to the dean and the vice hospital and told them about Feng Jiu to see how they reacted. After all, it''s not normal for the new student to get 1.8 million contribution points to exchange for the baby!


    Who knows, the two people who didn''t care much at all were stunned after hearing the old man''s words. The vice hospital stood up in amazement after calming down: "who do you say? Phoenix nine? Is it really called Fengjiu


    "Well, it''s a boy named Feng jiu-16. He looks very handsome." The old man nodded, looked at the excited vice hospital, raised his eyelids slightly, and asked, "is this teenager a relative of the vice hospital?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, what are you talking about? I would like to have such a relative, I can tell you, this young man, I have been looking for him for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he would really enter our Xingyun college, let alone that he ran to the Dan Academy. Does this boy know how to refine alchemy? " Thinking of this possibility, the whole heart of the vice hospital was excited.


    Seeing this, the old man was puzzled and asked, "what are you excited about? Isn''t it just a teenager? "


    "Well, you don''t know!" He waved his hand: "said you do not understand, no, I have to go to see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The vice hospital laughed and said that he was about to go to the Danyuan, when he saw a tutor come in anxiously: "Dean, it''s not good. All the students in Xuanyuan don''t listen. They all say they want to find someone to settle accounts. Nearly 100 people have gone to the Danyuan."


    Several people were stunned. The dean asked, "what''s going on? Go to Dan yuan to settle accounts with the elder? "


    "Yes! The colorful glaze feather, one of the three treasures of Tianlou, was exchanged by a young man in green. The colorful glaze feather was the treasure that the pride of the first ten days of the college had been staring at, but now it was given to a new student. Let alone that they were not so good, the people in the college saw that the young man swaggered across the market with that feather on his waist, and they were all stimulated. "


    The tutor wiped his sweat and said, "but the boy didn''t know what was going on. He ran to the Xuanyuan. The disciples stopped him and asked him if he had a backstage or something. Later he got up Mao Dun and didn''t do anything. All the students of Xuanyuan were lying on the ground for nearly an hour


    The old man of Tianlou moved his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "When the people of Xuanyuan recovered, they found the hospital. The hospital said that there was no one there. They went to the Danyuan again. What about the hundreds of people! I can''t stop it. I''m afraid something will happen, so I''ll come and ask how to deal with it? "


    "Nonsense!"


    The vice courtyard was drinking. He knew that although the young man was strong and talented, he was modest and kind. How could he say that he wore that colorful glaze feather to show off everywhere?


    He should go to Xuanyuan to find his elder brother Guan Xilin. However, these disciples are too much. How can they not make nearly two million contribution points after entering the Academy with the strength of young people?


    Cough!


    Although this is a bit against the weather, it should not be difficult for the gifted youngsters that day, isn''t it? But the people in the Xuanyuan are too much. They can''t exchange them. Can''t they let others exchange them?


    Thinking of this, the vice hospital said angrily: "it''s against the sky! There''s no rule? " He went back to the dean and took the tutor of Xuanyuan to the Danyuan.


    The old man of Tianlou looked at the vice courtyard''s act of shaking his sleeves in anger. He could not help looking at the president and asking, "is that teenager really not related to him?"


    The Dean squinted and stroked his beard: "ha ha, come on, sit down! Let me tell you something about it... "


    Some of the students of Xuanyuan Academy had flying machines, others had no, so some of them didn''t have to carry them. Hundreds of people arrived at the peak of the Danyuan without half a column of incense. They looked around and learned about Fengjiu''s cave from deacon sun, and a group of them rushed over.


    Seeing that the situation was not so good, Deacon sun ran to find several Dan masters in the Danyuan.


    At this time, Feng Jiu, after sending Ye Jing away, went back to the cave to take a bath. Therefore, he did not know what was going on outside.


    The people of Xuanyuan angrily came to the cave where Fengjiu was, surrounded the cave and drank angrily: "boy! Get out of here


    "Come out!"


    "Come out!"


    The Phoenix nine that bubble bath hears outside move, tiny Zheng next, still get up to dress.


    Outside, the big black bear, who went to the nearby forest to look for food with Laobai, ran back after hearing the news of the cave. When he saw that there were many people around, he immediately rushed to those people.


    "Oh


    When they heard the bear roar, they looked back, and they suddenly turned pale and retreated quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "Bang!"


    The big black bear fell heavily on the ground, guarding the front of the cave, grinning its sharp teeth and staring at the students who were rapidly retreating around. With its roar, the spirit of holy beast came out, which made the students pale and frightened.


    "My God! How can there be a big black bear of Saint beast level here


    The students of Xuanyuan school who originally surrounded the cave were pale and dare not go forward. They can''t deal with the holy beast with their cultivation, but how can the holy beast, which should be in the depths of the beast mountain range, come here?


    "Roar!"


    The big black bear roared, but didn''t jump forward, because Fengjiu told us that staying here in the college can''t hurt the people in the college, so it just frightens them.


    Not far away, Lao Bai slowly stepped on a horse''s hoof, raised his head and glanced at the students around him. He breathed two sniffs out of his nostrils. Seeing that there was no beauty among them, he shook his horse''s tail and found a place to lie down.


    "Shit! What kind of strange horse is that? How could there be such a thing in the college? "


    "Look! There is still a pet at the entrance of the cave! "


    A student exclaimed, pointing to the little swallow cloud that walked out of the cave with short legs and lay prone at the cave entrance. The hairy little swallow cloud looks like this has no lethality, no one can recognize it is a divine beast.


    "Is this really the place where the boy in the Danyuan lives? It''s not a place for animals? "


    At this time, Feng Jiu, dressed in blue, came out with the colorful glaze feather on his waist. He looked at the hundred people and laughed: "what are you doing?"


    "Boy, you dare to laugh!" One of them saw Feng Jiu come out and glared: "you go to our Xuanyuan to flaunt your power. Today, we will never let you go!"


    "Yes! Boy, you come out, we will challenge you! "


    "Yes! We must let you know how good we are


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and leaned against the cave with her hands around her chest: "forget it! You are really too weak, I have some bad intentions to fight with you, go back quickly! In case my little black gets angry, I can''t hold it. "


    "Roar!"


    As if to confirm Fengjiu''s words, after her voice fell, the big black bear also growled.


    When the disciples of Xuanyuan who were about to go to the front saw it, they immediately stepped back. Some were angry, some were unwilling, and they were also looking at the young man in green with resentment.


    "Give it to me! We don''t believe it. We can''t beat this boy! " A student drank and rushed forward.


    Other people saw that, one by one also clenched their fists and swept towards the front. Half of the people besieged the big black bear, while the other half broke the boundary of the cave.


    Looking at the chaotic scene outside, Feng Jiu was really scared and yelled: "you really don''t want to die? My little black is a holy beast. It can eat a pot with one palm. "


    "Hum! I''m going to beat you! Whatever the holy beast! If we come in vain, we will be disgraced! "


    "Yes! I''m going to beat you! "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine stare stare eyes: "you, you too bully person!" How could hundreds of people besiege her? These people are too much. They really treat her as a bully, don''t they?


    "Good! You forced me, so don''t blame me. "


    She said angrily, while rolling up her sleeves, she planned to rush out and give them a good beating, but just then, a roar came from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Stop it all!"


    The thunderous roar came from the sky, and the pressure like water lines swung around. The life made the people below stagger back a few steps. The blood in an individual was rolling, as if it was about to rush up the throat. When they were frightened, they looked into the sky and looked at it, and then they suddenly withered.


    "It''s the vice hospital!"


    "Why is the vice hospital here?"


    "Even the vice hospital was shocked by this."


    Feng Jiu looked up and saw that the old man''s clothes and robes were moving, and she came with a tutor in the air. In a blink of an eye, she fell in front of the cave. When she saw the old man coming towards her, her eyes showed surprise. She could not help but draw out the corners of her mouth and took a step back.


    "Who led the trouble here?" The vice hospital glared at the students who lowered their heads and said, "do you want to be dropped out of school? Get out of here


    When they heard the word "drop out of school", their palms were so scared that they did not dare to stay. They left in a hurry. Without a second, they ran away without any left.


    Seeing this, the tutor who came with the vice courtyard shook his head and sighed. Then he looked at the young man standing in the cave.


    "Hehe, Fengjiu, why don''t you open the border and let me in?" The vice courtyard smiles and squints a pair of eyes to look at Feng nine, sees this young man again, he only feels happy in the heart.


    He saw his strength and talent with his own eyes, and he was confident that if he were his, the Academy once every three years would be much better than them, and the nebula would surely be able to take the lead among the colleges!


    Feng Jiu scratched his head, and then he opened the border and asked him to come in: "Guan vice hospital, long time no see."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you were OK! I didn''t expect you to come here in the Danyuan He walked in with a smile, took a look in the cave, and then looked at Feng Jiu: "you can make pills?"


    "Ha ha, learning, learning."


    Guan sat down at the stone table, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "well, I heard you went to Xuanyuan, and I know you must be looking for your brother."


    Hearing this, Feng nine was surprised: "my brother took the token directly into the college?" It''s not likely, is it? She still knows his character. Even though he can go through the back door, he still hopes to use his own strength.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. It''s like this..."


    Guan laughed, and told Feng Jiu about Guan Xilin''s admission to college. Finally, he said, "since he is your brother-in-law, I want to take care of him and let him go to the xuanta. So he is not in Xuanyuan now."


    Hearing this, she suddenly: "Oh, so, I still think that I went to the Xuanyuan to make so much noise, why didn''t he come out?"


    "You are buried in the Danyuan. I want to transfer you to the Lingyuan. What do you think?"


    "No! How can this work? "


    Feng nine did not speak, just heard two voices coming from outside. The two men looked back and saw that the two Dan masters who helped Feng Jiu to assess came in.


    "Vice courtyard, Feng Jiu was recruited by the two of us. He is the only student in our Dan Academy. We have high hopes for him. How can you transfer him to the spiritual academy? Going to the spirit yard is to bury his talent for alchemy. It''s absolutely impossible, absolutely not. "


    The two men came in in in a hurry, but they pulled Feng Jiu behind them, staring at the vice courtyard as defensive, which made the vice courtyard and Feng Jiu stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    After being stunned, the vice courtyard said to the two people: "you don''t know, he will not bury him when he goes to the spiritual Academy. Moreover, he met him before he entered the college and gave him a star order to let him come to the nebula. Who knows he ran to the Dan Academy, so I want to transfer him to the spiritual Academy."


    "No, I can''t. He''s transferred to Lingyuan. What can we do with Danyuan? He is a student that we finally recruited. He is the only one in our Dan Academy. If he is transferred to the spiritual academy, then, isn''t it... "


    The two Dan masters were in a hurry. One of the students who was not easy to recruit was transferred to the Lingyuan? How about that?


    Outside the big black bear and old white looked inside the cave, and then walked away.


    In the cave, the Deputy courtyard and the two Dan masters have been arguing. Seeing this, when Feng Jiu quietly prepared to slip out of the cave, her front feet just stepped out of the cave, and the vice courtyard behind him gave a big drink.


    "All right! Don''t argue. It''s all college students anyway. Let''s do it! "


    Deputy hospital said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu, but noticed that he had come to the entrance of the cave. He shook his head and said, "Fengjiu, you can stay in Danyuan, but you will have to attend the college by then."


    "Vice court, isn''t that good? I... " She was interrupted before she had finished.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s decided. You''ll report to the spiritual courtyard tomorrow. Well, it''s settled." He said, and did not say more, he went out directly and left with the flying sword.


    Seeing this, the two Dan masters looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "what level of spiritual cultivation have you reached?" There are so many people in the college, but the vice academy just takes a look at him. Is his talent in spiritual cultivation against heaven?


    "This You can protect yourself She chatted and said, now the spiritual power can''t be used, and she was put into the spiritual courtyard. She only knew that it was urgent to find out the solution.


    Hearing this, two Dan masters asked him about his recent basic learning of alchemy? He told him that if he didn''t understand, he would ask them, and told him that the Danyuan was up to him, so that he could work hard and finally left together.


    "Oh! What to do? " She lay directly on the grass under the trees outside the cave and sighed, feeling that one was bigger than the other.


    Huofeng is practicing in the nether world. Otherwise, she can ask what happened to the green lotus. But now, she has no one to discuss.


    "By the way, the library of the college may have the answer I want!" She jumped over and went straight to the library.


    She stayed in the library for three days and three nights. She stayed in the library for three days and three nights without coming out. She read all the relevant books and books, and finally got a glimpse.


    After three days and three nights without rest, she looked tired, but her eyes were also shining brightly.


    It''s chaos, green lotus, right! Chaos green lotus can practice chaos skill! The two are in harmony. The chaos skill can nourish the chaotic Green Lotus!


    With this in mind, she quickly returned to the cave, flashed into the space, and found a shabby book among the skills left by her master.


    "That''s it!"


    She was excited when she looked at the old book with the chaotic mind method written in her hand. Although her master didn''t teach her anything, she really left her a lot of treasures. Every skill in the book was one that could not be snatched by breaking the head outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    After she found the mental method, she practiced it directly in the space. The aura in the space was stronger than that in the outside, and the training speed was still faster than that outside. Therefore, this practice forgot the things outside until half a month later.


    "Phoenix nine? Feng Jiu, are you there


    Ye Jing outside is calling. She can''t get in because there is a boundary in the cave, so she can only shout outside.


    Feng Jiu in the space hears the movement and stillness outside, and then slowly opens her eyes. After practicing for so long, her spirit is getting better and better. Driven by the chaotic mind method, her spirit breath can finally work.


    As for the green lotus, because of practicing the chaotic mind method, the green lotus is surrounded by a layer of gray fog, which prevents Qinglian from automatically absorbing the spiritual breath in her body.


    "It''s not a day''s work to warm up the green lotus. It''s impossible to let it bloom in a short time. In this case, we can only cultivate a wisp of aura while practicing."


    She murmured softly. After getting up, she took a look at the little Huofeng who was still in the meditation. The little guy was as if he was asleep, wrapped in a flame, and could only vaguely see it in it.


    Hearing the sound outside, she appeared in the cave. She looked down at her wrinkled Qingyi. She pulled and pulled at will. Then she opened the border and went out.


    "Ye Jing? Why are you here? " Seeing her, she was really surprised. I didn''t expect that she really came to see her.


    "Don''t you want me to come here often?"


    Ye Jing laughed and walked forward: "in fact, I didn''t come here to chat with you today, but my tutor asked me to come and have a look. He said that the vice hospital asked you to report to the Lingyuan. Why didn''t you go there for so long?"


    "Ah?"


    Shocked, she patted her forehead and said apologetically, "I forgot about it! I''ve been busy recently. I can''t remember when I''m busy. "


    Ye Jing pursed her lips with a smile: "then you go with me quickly! The people in the cemetery are curious about you


    "Wait for me. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. I haven''t taken a bath for nearly half a month. I''m smelly." She pulled the green clothes on her body and smelled it. She looked disgusted.


    Hearing this, Ye Jing chuckled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you under the tree. Hurry up." The bear sat down under the big black tree.


    For this big black bear named Xiaohei, she was not as afraid as she was in the mountain range of beasts, because she knew that it would not hurt her, so she was quite relieved.


    Feng Jiu saw her sitting down beside Xiaohei and talking to Xiaohei. She couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly thought of something. She looked around. She didn''t see Lao Bai or Xiao tunyun. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    Where are the two beasts?


    She didn''t care about them recently, and didn''t pay much attention to them. She didn''t know where they were going to make trouble. However, she thought that no matter how she went, she would only be at the top of the Danyuan mountain, and didn''t go to other places, so she didn''t care.


    About a column of incense time, after bathing, Feng Jiu changed his green clothes and told Xiao Hei to guard the cave. Then he and Ye Jing went to the Lingyuan together.


    Not long after they left, the old white, who had a round stomach, came back with his hooves, and Xiao tunyun was lying on his back.


    When the big black bear saw the two animals coming back, he ran up excitedly and screamed.


    Laobai glanced at it, and the horse''s mouth was open. A pile of miraculous drugs came out from its mouth with roots and leaves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Oh


    When the big black bear saw it, he screamed excitedly. He directly sat on the grass and picked up the miraculous herbs. Many of them were spirit ginseng. The spirit ginseng was thick and thin, and the thinnest one was just the size of a finger.


    One of the three beasts was eating and the other was watching. Obviously, this is not the first time that such a thing has been done.


    It turned out that since they came here, there was nothing to eat in the Danyuan, so they went to the drug peak next to the Danyuan to steal the elixir and the spirit fruit.


    In addition to the miraculous medicine, there are also spiritual fruits on the side of Yaofeng. Once you eat it, you will have a next time. In addition, the two animals are not low in quality and fast in speed. They are both stealing and taking advantage of each other when they do bad things. Although there is a mess on the side of Yaofeng this month, they are still not found.


    And old white also in steal pick spirit fruit and elixir hair out of new specialty. As long as it swallows something it doesn''t chew, it can be stored in its stomach, and when it spits out, it''s intact as if it were intact.


    Its stomach is like a moving bag of heaven and earth, but different from the bag of heaven and earth, even if the elixir just picked is put into its stomach and put out for a few days, it is still as fresh as before.


    Xiaohei became the younger brother of the two beasts, and was responsible for guarding the cave. They went to the medicine house to steal and pick them. Naturally, they brought some back to him. In a short period of half a month, Xiaohei was also raised and strengthened by feeding Lingshen, a miraculous medicine.


    Although the drug house is catching the thief who steals the elixir, they will never think that it is not people but two animals who run to steal the elixir.


    On the other side, Ye Jing takes Feng Jiu to the Lingyuan. When they walk in, the students'' eyes fall on Feng Jiu one by one. At a glance, they know that the young man in green is the new student who went to Xuanyuan and let down dozens of Xuanyuan students.


    It is also the person who exchanged colorful glaze feather, one of the three treasures of Tianlou.


    People''s eyes pause for a moment on the young man''s beautiful face. The sight turns and falls on the young man''s waist. On the colorful feather, it has to be said that this beautiful young man wearing this colorful glaze feather is really good-looking, and it is difficult for people to ignore it.


    "Lingyuan is divided into four grades: xuanhuang and Tianpin. Tianpin students are the most important students in the college. Every student is a carefully selected seed student. You are personally appointed by the Deputy college. As long as you register, you will be our Tianpin student."


    Ye Jing said, while taking Feng Jiu to the tutor''s registration office. She stopped outside the hospital and said to Feng Jiu, "it''s inside. Go in! I''ll wait for you here. "


    Feng nine o''clock, went to the registration office inside, recorded the name and other information, finally took a jade card and walked out.


    Seeing the jade card, Ye Jing walked forward with a smile: "I''ll take you to the Lingyuan to get familiar with it."


    When they came out, they saw that they were surrounded by students of all grades in the spiritual Academy. Their eyes were staring at Feng Jiu.


    Seeing this, Ye Jing was about to open his mouth when he was stopped by a student of Tianpin.


    "Ye Jing Xuemei, we want to have a discussion with our new younger brother. Don''t interfere. Just watch."


    As soon as that student''s words fell, a few women walked out of the side and took Ye Jing to one side.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help touching his chin and asked, "have you brought the baby?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned, and the leading student of Tianpin frowned and asked, "what baby?"


    "Don''t you want to ask me for advice? You want me to show you when you don''t have a baby She looked at the man with an undertone look, and her tone was frantic and wanton: "if you want to start with me, you must prepare your baby first, or who will have nothing to play with you?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she looked at the people who glared at her words and said with a smile: "you are the same. If you want to fight with me, you should be ready, baby. If I lose, baby won''t want you, but I won. Hey, you know."


    Looking at a group of students, her beautiful face smile, eyes half narrowed, lips slightly hook warning: "don''t think about not out of the baby want to start, if you dare to do it, I will tell the Deputy hospital there, I believe you also know, the Deputy hospital is my backer, have the courage to choose."


    Ye Jing, who was stopped by several female students, couldn''t help but show a smile. Move the Deputy hospital out directly. Is he sure that the Deputy hospital won''t jump when he knows it?


    At first, people in the college thought that his contribution was strange. Now when he said this, everyone would think that it was secretly arranged by the vice Academy.


    All the students were shocked. They didn''t expect that the young man would say such a poor word. If you want to fight with him, you have to take the baby out? If he can''t bring out the baby, he has to go to the Deputy hospital to complain?


    This, this How shameless!


    "How? I''m going to leave without that courage. " She said, looking at the female students who stopped Ye Jing, she showed a charming smile: "these beautiful sisters, don''t stop my Ye Jing beauty!"


    Those female students were stunned. They looked at them as if they were young. Their charming eyes were full of smile, just like an intoxicating whirlpool. They couldn''t help but look at them.


    Ye Jing pursed her lips with a smile, came forward, naturally took Feng Jiu''s hand and said, "go! I''ll show you around, and next time you''ll know where it is. "


    The other people watched them leave, one by one looked at the leading Tianpin student. Seeing that he didn''t speak, they couldn''t help asking, "Li Xuechang, is there no way to take him like this?"


    The man named Li stared at Ye Jing, took the boy''s hand and bit his teeth: "hum! Take out the baby and let him do it? It''s too cheap for him. I''ll go to Ouyang and they''ll dare to provoke Ye Jing, who is liked by Ouyang. This boy is too long for life


    When people heard this, their eyes brightened. Did he want to make the first ten days of the college proud? In this way, even the vice hospital, they should not say anything more?


    If Ouyang schoolmaster and their hands, this boy will be repaired very miserably! Think of this, a sudden face of excitement.


    Feng Jiu, who follows Ye Jing away, looks down at her arm and raises her eyebrows. She looks at Ye Jing and sees that her eyes are full of smiles, and there is something she can''t understand.


    Road met a lot of students, she did not loosen her hand, which makes her strange. How dare Ye Jing beauty be so bold? Not afraid of misunderstanding?


    Under the heart doubt, just want to ask a voice, listen to a voice.


    "Ah Jing."


    A woman in white stood not far away looking at the two people, eyes fell on the two hands holding each other, eyes moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Ye Jing heard the voice to look, and saw the white Ruofei who stood not far away, her smile slightly converged, and lightly nodded her head: "Ruofei."


    After saying hello, she said to Feng Jiu, "let''s go!"


    Feng nine playfully looked at two people one eye, nodded the head: "well." Pour also didn''t say what to walk with her together, however, pass that white Ruofei side, but see her block in front of Ye Jing.


    "Ah Jing, why do you ignore me recently?" She said slightly aggrieved, reaching out to pull her sleeve, gently shaking.


    "I''ve been busy lately."


    Ye Jing said, although the expression is used to be gentle, but the look on her face is light. She looked at the person in front of her and said in a soft voice: "if you have nothing else to do, we will go first, and I will take him to get familiar with the spiritual courtyard."


    "I''m fine. I''ll be with you."


    She said, looked at the side of the Phoenix nine, showing a smile that she thought was sweet: "you call Feng nine, right? My name is Bai Ruofei. You can call me Ruofei or Xiaofei. "


    Feng nine looks at her, in the eye delimits a touch of fun, way: "I think small white flower is more suitable for you."


    "Ah?" She was stunned and didn''t know what it meant.


    Feng nine smile deepened: "well, it is a small white flower, delicate and tender little white flower that makes people feel pity."


    After hearing this, the charming eyes of the teenager fell on her body. Bai Ruofei could not help but appear a touch of red glow on her face. She dropped her eyes slightly, and her sight fell on the colorful glaze feather on the young man''s waist.


    In the college, it is said that the youth has a strong backstage, and I don''t know how strong he is, but it is true that there is a backstage. Otherwise, the colorful glaze feather that the ten Tianjiao can''t exchange has been exchanged by him.


    Moreover, the vice academy went to the Dan academy to find him, and insisted on transferring him to the level of Tianpin student in Lingyuan. It is reported that he is the only one in the whole college who owns the two colleges.


    They are both students of Dan academy and Lingyuan school. This is something that has never happened to Xingyun for so many years.


    One side of Ye Jing saw this, just looked at Feng Jiu, did not speak.


    On that day, Feng Jiu reminded her, but she paid attention to it. When she came back, she naturally noticed something wrong. What she didn''t expect was that she was treated like a good sister. Recently, she has been estranged from her intentionally.


    "Ah Jing and I are good sisters. Her friend is my friend. You can tell me how to help me in the spirit house in the future." She said, looking at the boy with a sweet smile.


    Feng nine glanced at the jade card of her waist: "are you a student of local products? I heard that different grades lead to different places of cultivation and study, isn''t Ye Jing? "


    Ye Qing nodded his head: "well, Tianpin is an ink jade brand, a local product is a white jade, a Xuanpin is a green jade, and a yellow product is a topaz. Different levels of students have different distinctions. Tianpin students are seed students, and they all focus on training."


    Hearing this, Bai Ruofei''s face turned from red to white. She looked at Ye Ye Jing with some embarrassment, and then lowered her head: "I, I think of something else, I still don''t accompany you." She said in a low voice, and ran away with red eyes as if she had been wronged.


    Feng Jiu tut said: "ah, the little white flower is crying. Have we bullied her? I don''t think so She looks at Ye Jing and asks.


    "No, just to be honest." She glanced at the man who had run far away and took back her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Ye Jing took her to familiarize herself with the spiritual academy, and told her about the tutors of various regions and Tianpin students. Finally, it was not too early to see the sky. He said, "this is it today. Tomorrow morning, you can remember. Tomorrow, Tutor Lu will teach us how to control the internal attributes of spiritual power. This lesson is very important. Don''t be late."


    "I know. I''ll go back first."


    She waved her hand and said, "Ye Jing, why are you so enthusiastic today? Are you afraid I''ll take advantage of you? Today, you are walking around with me. Many students have seen it. Are you afraid that we will have an affair? "


    Hearing this, Ye Jing chuckled: "what kind of scandal can you spread? Go back


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "or do you think my last suggestion was good? Do you think it''s better to be my sister-in-law after you have a good relationship with me? "


    Voice a meal, she touched the chin: "however, you should not have met my brother?"


    Ye Jing was said by her face a red, spat: "don''t talk nonsense, go back quickly."


    "Hahaha, OK! Then I''ll go. I''ll see you tomorrow


    Ye Jing saw her laughing and waving her hand. When she was about to leave, she turned her head and gave her a funny look: "what else do you want to say? I want you to stop thinking. "


    "Hehe, no, no, I just want to ask, you should also eat Bigu pills like them?"


    "All the college students take Pigu pills except their tutors."


    "Well, I see. I''ll bring you something to eat tomorrow morning." She blinked at her, and then she sat down and left, thinking that she would go to the kitchen and get some more food tomorrow morning.


    In a courtyard on the main peak, a white Mo Chen is playing chess with the dean.


    "Old Guan has been looking for someone for a long time, but he didn''t expect to go to the Danyuan. He said that this son''s talent is extraordinary, but ah, ha ha, the young man''s ability to cause trouble is not comparable to others."


    Hearing the president''s words with a smile, Mo Chen''s eyes, who just left a son, moved, and a smile crossed his deep and calm eyes.


    That teenager can not only cause trouble, but also quietly go to the fire kitchen to steal food.


    "Have you heard from the man I''m looking for?" Mo dust slow voice asked, the voice is as light as spring, indifferent as immortal.


    Smell speech, the dean is about to leave the hand micro ton, lift eyes to see to him: "are you sure that person is really in Nebula college?"


    "Well, my master said it was here, so it must be here."


    "But..."


    The Dean twisted his eyebrows and said, "what''s the character of that man? You don''t know. You only know it''s a 16-year-old woman. If there are thousands of 16-year-old female students in Xingyun, there is no clue in this way."


    The dean said, his voice stopped and asked, "what did your master say? Is it just that you come to Xingyun to find a 16-year-old woman? "


    On hearing this, Mo Chen looked at the sky and whispered, "the Phoenix star appears, and a strange soul enters the world. She comes from the outside of the sky, breaking the eight poles of heaven and becoming the Lord of the world."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was silent for a long time. When the Dean was puzzled about the meaning of his words, he looked at him and said, "this is my master''s original words. This person must be found."


    He didn''t say, in addition, his master also said something else, some only about him and her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    At this time, they would never have thought that the woman they were looking for should have entered the Xingyun college in men''s clothes, avoiding the ears of a crowd. Moreover, they had already met Mo Chen


    In the morning of the next day, Feng Jiu, who went to the fire kitchen and ordered something, sat down and went to the spirit yard. After finding Ye Jing, he took her to a place where there was no one and handed her a bag of hot steamed buns.


    "Well, here you are." She motioned to put the meat buns in the bag into her hand.


    Ye Jing saw the steaming meat buns, stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes wide: "you, you ran to the fire kitchen to steal?"


    Feng Jiuyi quickly covered her mouth and looked around: "you keep your voice down. Don''t let people hear you. If you don''t steal, I''ll take it."


    Ye Jing clapped off her hand and said, "you are too bold. If you are caught, you will be severely punished."


    "Hey hey, you eat quickly, no one will know after eating." She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    Smell speech, Ye Jing helpless, had to pick up a eat up, and the rest will pass to her: "help eat quickly."


    "I did." The dozens of steamed buns full of a large cage were eaten and taken by her.


    "You eat, I''ll give you the wind." She said, looking around to prevent anyone coming.


    The first time I met such a thing, it was both novel and nervous. It was clearly a fragrant and hot steamed bun, but ye Jing could not taste anything. He ate those steamed buns three or two times and took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    "Ye Jing, when did you know that?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at the beauty Ye Jing who was wiping her mouth.


    "What do you know?" She pulled up her sleeve and smelled the smell of meat buns on her body, and asked without raising her head.


    "Don''t pretend. You don''t know how you dare to come to me so blatantly?"


    On hearing this, Ye Jing was stunned and raised her head to look at her. Then she showed a smile: "after I went back, I felt something was wrong. After careful consideration, I guessed it."


    "How do you guess that?" She didn''t show any female posture. How could she see it?


    "You can''t see your manner, but your hands are very soft, not men''s hands, and..."


    Her voice stopped and her eyes fell on her ear lobes: "although you have done the decoration, but when you approached me that day, I noticed your ear hole, and a little bit, the body fragrance of a woman."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine suddenly, so, no wonder. However, so many people are not found, she has noticed these small details, can only say that she is really careful.


    "But I was only guessing that if you let me touch it, maybe I could be more sure." Her eyes fell on Feng Jiuping''s chest and said with a smile.


    Feng nine one listen, immediately return to God, instinctive hands ring chest stare, smile and scold: "you don''t want to think."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find an opportunity later." Ye Jing said with a smile, looking at her face, sighed, God knows how shocked she was when she had this guess?


    She thought that was impossible. After all, a woman''s words and deeds could not be so free and easy, and could not be so evil and wanton, but she did.


    For this changeable character of Feng nine, she can only sigh a convinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    They went to today''s training ground together. Because it was Tutor Lu who taught the use of spiritual power to control the nature of the course. In addition to some students who practiced in seclusion, many students of Tianpin were waiting at the venue early.


    "Look, here comes the Phoenix nine."


    "He''s the first one to become a gifted student without assessment."


    "Ye Jing is quite close to him."


    "Ye Jing is a woman that Ouyang likes. Who doesn''t know? This kid dares to go so close to her. He really doesn''t pay attention to Ouyang. "


    "Isn''t Ouyang practicing in seclusion recently? He probably doesn''t know about the latest things. "


    "Well, I''ll find out soon."


    Feng Jiu and Ye Jing came together. Before they came near, they heard the whispers of the students. Seeing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile to Ye Jing, "you have a lot of admirers! What do you do to me one by one? "


    Ye Jing pursed her lips and laughed: "even without them, they will be aimed at you. Who makes you taste students without assessment?"


    "It''s none of my business. It''s all the idea of the vice court. I feel aggrieved."


    "If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself." She chuckled and took her to wait. She didn''t stand with other people. In this way, she also avoided other students from competing with Feng Jiu.


    Many students came in one after another. When they arrived, they all glanced at Fengjiu with scorn and disdain. Obviously, they all felt that this man had no ability and was only relying on the vice court.


    "Tianpin only has more than 200 people?" Feng nine glanced at it and saw that there were less than 300 students around him.


    "Just?"


    Ye Jing took a look at her and said, "do you know what kind of assessment does jintianpin go through? Every one here can top ten local students. "


    Feng Jiu only glanced at the spiritual power level of those students. Most of them were at the level of the great spirit Master. The highest one was the third level student of the great spirit Master. Ye Jing himself was also a student of the third level of the great spirit Master.


    To be honest, the third level strength of the great spirit Master is really excellent for the students. After all, the foundation building friars are generally in their tens of years old. Of course, it is not the same as gray wolf and others.


    The place where they were born was different from theirs. In addition, they all selected excellent people from them to cultivate them, supplemented by elixir. It was not difficult for them to advance to the golden elixir.


    However, even if people from the first-class countries want to enter the golden elixir and become the golden elixir friars in the 20th century, it can be said that there are few things that can be done. In addition to being Tianjiao, there must also be pills to assist them. Otherwise, is the golden elixir so easy to enter? It is necessary to know that most of the monks fell down when they advanced to the golden elixir.


    "Don''t talk about it. Tutor Lu is here. He doesn''t like his students to be unruly." She took her to the front of the students, one by one stood side by side, looking at the middle-aged tutor who came with his hands.


    Feng nine see originally noisy murmur scene because of the arrival of the tutor and quiet down, can not help but the eyes fell on the tutor, quietly looked at.


    "Today we are going to talk about the control of the five elements in the body, you..."


    Just as he said that, his eyes fell on the front row of a young man dressed in blue, his eyes swept down, and the colorful glazed feather in the boy''s waist, he also knew his identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Are you Fengjiu?"


    He looked at the young man and asked. After recognizing that he was the young man mentioned by the vice court, he glanced at him, but he was surprised that he could not see any aura of spiritual power on his body.


    Is it hidden? When he was puzzled, he used the divine sense to explore the strength of the young man. But to his surprise, he did not find out the spiritual cultivation of the young man. This made him attach importance to it.


    "Hello, tutor. I''m Feng Jiu." She stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this, Tutor Lu nodded and asked, "what attribute is your spiritual power?" After a pause, he said: "I heard that you are still a student of Dan Academy. In this case, it must have fire attribute, is it a single spiritual root fire attribute? Or something else? "


    "This..." She thought about it and said, "I didn''t seem to have tested it. I forgot."


    On hearing this, Tutor Lu was stunned: "didn''t you test your spiritual power before? Even the family should have it, right? Didn''t your tutor say that? "


    Feng Jiusan said with a smile: "I''ve only been cultivating aura. I haven''t been instructed by my tutor before Practice by yourself. "


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the students behind him were shocked one by one, and even Tutor Lu''s eyes widened in amazement.


    "No, no tutor? Your grade is... "


    How could he not be possessed without a tutor? What is the boy''s bad luck?


    See that tutor open eyes stare at her, Phoenix nine scratched head: "yes! I will practice according to the Qi guiding method, and I will become a great spirit Master


    She really didn''t know how to control the attribute of spiritual power. She usually fought with people with mysterious power. The most common use of spiritual power was to mobilize the fire attribute in her body, and the aura of spiritual power was used to refine pills.


    However, her contract xiaohuofeng has ancient spirit, and she doesn''t understand it. Anyway, she always follows her heart and never sees any big problems.


    What''s more, she didn''t practice spiritual power for a long time, just because it was the body of Xuanling spirit, and the level of spiritual power increased rapidly.


    After hearing what he said, all the students turned red and glared with a pair of eyes. After a long time, they choked out two words: "abnormal!"


    What is it to become a great spirit Master by practicing?


    Which of them is not the family''s meticulously trained teacher''s guidance? This kid The boy actually said that he would become a great spirit Master through his own practice. Is this to attack them?


    At this time, LV Dao was also stunned and speechless. He had taught so many gifted students, but he had never met one like this young man who became a great spiritual master without any guidance.


    He didn''t get into the devil when he advanced. He didn''t deviate. It was really a cold sweat!


    Ye Jing was also slightly surprised. She thought that Fengjiu was only a spiritual master at most. After all, she was chased by her in the street that time, and she didn''t even have a chance to fight back. However, when she heard the following words, even her face became strange.


    "Well, Fengjiu, have you just entered the great spirit Master? What is your rank as a great spiritual master Tutor Lu''s eyes are full of expectation. He stares at Feng Jiu and asks again. He really can''t see through the boy.


    "This..."


    She looked at the tutor, and then slightly turned over to glance at the red faces, staring at her Tianpin students, and said, "I don''t mean to say that." She was afraid of hitting them too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Hearing this, people looked different. Excuse me? Why don''t you say that? No matter what, it has already entered the level of the great spirit Master. Even if it is only the first level of the great spirit Master, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, you say it! I will know what level of strength you have reached and what kind of cultivation method you are suitable for. " Lu said with a smile, looking at the embarrassed teenager with encouragement.


    "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. All the students here have been trained for more than ten years, with the family focused training, the guidance of famous teachers, and the supplement of pills. It''s very good that you can cultivate yourself to a great spirit Master..."


    "I''m at the top level of the great spirit."


    Before he finished his words, he heard the young man say his great spirit Master''s grade after looking at the people around him. When he heard that, he was stunned. For a long time, he didn''t slow down.


    Around the same people, one by one in a daze, incredible staring at the young man, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    "What did you say? What level is it? " LV asked, stuttering.


    "The great spirit Master peak, I only wait for the opportunity to build the foundation." She smiles and squints a pair of eyes and looks at LV tutor, who is later aware of the situation.


    Around for a moment, the atmosphere is stagnant, as if solidified in general, vaguely, only light wind blowing leaves from the subtle rustle


    Feng Jiu looked at the students with big eyes and showed a embarrassed smile. He said innocently: "I''ll tell you! It''s not very nice to say that I''m afraid of hitting you, really. "


    The crowd opened their mouths and could not speak. They were really hit. As Lu said, they were all the children trained by the family. But compared with this abnormal person, they could hardly be compared.


    Ye Jing looks strange at Feng Jiu. It turns out that at that time, she let her go on the street. She really thought she was not her opponent. Unexpectedly, she was already a monk at the peak of the great spirit Master.


    The great spirit Master''s peak is only one step away from building the foundation. In fact, their strength is not comparable. Looking at the Tianpin students of Renmin college, no one has reached the peak of the great spirit Master.


    At this moment, she finally knew why the vice hospital would do everything possible to get her from the Danyuan.


    Not only she, but also director Lu and other students, after listening to Feng Jiu''s words, finally realized why the vice hospital gave him such preferential treatment. Such strength and talent really need to be cultivated.


    Maybe in the future, there will be a chance to compete for the list of potential Dragons of various colleges, so that Nebula will stand out among the colleges!


    With this in mind, the breath was heavy.


    As a seed student of Xingyun college, he knows about the Qianlong list. In the last Qianlong list, Xingyun didn''t even have shortlisted students, but if the next one


    People''s eyes can''t help but fall on the young man in green. If it''s him, is it possible? However, he is just a new student. Does he really have the ability to compete for the Qianlong list?


    Think of this, people look different, in the final analysis, do not believe that this called Phoenix nine really have that strength.


    "Come on, Phoenix nine, you can test the five elements in the body." After Tutor Lu finally calmed down, he waved to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Seeing Tutor Lu take out a tester, Feng Jiuwei pauses and walks forward.


    "Come on, put your hand on it and breathe in the spirit." LV tutor said, looking forward to looking at the youth in front of him, he was very curious, what attribute is this youth? Is it a single fire root?


    With his talent and cultivation speed, it is possible that the spirit root of heaven is more likely, and only the spirit cultivation of heaven spirit root can be faster than others.


    Take these seed students as an example. Each of them has a single heavenly root. Otherwise, they would not have reached the level of a great spirit Master in their twenties and twenties.


    When the other students saw Tutor Lu take out the tester, they couldn''t help but go around.


    They also want to know what the attribute of Fengjiu is. However, since he can make pills, he should have fire attribute in his body. Can it be a single fire attribute?


    Ye Jing stands by Feng Jiu''s side. When she reaches out and puts her hand on the tester and injects spiritual breath, she can''t help but breathe and gets nervous.


    Compared with their nervousness and expectation, Feng Jiu didn''t feel much. Her master said that she was the body of Xuanling, and the speed of cultivation was ten times that of others. As for the attribute of spiritual root, he didn''t say anything about it.


    Obviously, as long as she has cultivated her mind Dharma and spiritual power well, she should not have any difficulty in controlling her attributes. Therefore, she is not worried about what kind of spiritual root she is.


    When she breathed the aura of spiritual power and saw the flame light emerging from the tester, she thought she had to get a tester back to the Phoenix emperor, so that they could test whether they had spiritual roots.


    "Look! It''s fire attribute, he''s fire attribute list... "


    Before a student finished his words, he saw that a small cluster of vortices rose up again on the tester. The whirlpool formed a wind and emerged, which made people dumbfounded.


    "Wind property? He also has the attribute of wind? Hiss! incorrect! Look at you! That''s wood property! "


    In the cry of surprise, a green vitality came into being, and the attributes of the trees emerged. This time, all the people were quiet, because they all opened their eyes and were stunned.


    I saw that the green wood vitality emerged, and then metal property and water attribute emerged one after another. Finally, even the soil property also emerged. Seeing here, people only felt that there was a heart up and down. Finally, when they saw that the five elements attributes were all present, none of them could speak.


    Who said he was a ghost? Who said he was a pervert? This is clearly the five elements of waste!


    Seeing people staring at her in a ghostly way, Feng Jiu takes back her hand, but she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the five elements attribute. At least, others can only use one attribute, but she can use all five.


    "Tutor Lu?" Before meeting, the tutor looked at her with regret. Feng Jiu then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Alas


    Master Lu sighed and looked at the young man in front of him and said, "unfortunately, it''s a pity that the attribute of the five elements is the worst spiritual root in spiritual cultivation, which is also known as the miscellaneous spirit root. It''s slow to practice. I''m afraid it''s hard to enter the foundation in this life. Unfortunately, it''s really a pity."


    He shook his head and sighed. He felt that the young man in front of him could achieve the cultivation of the great spirit Master at present. He was afraid that his cultivation of immortals would stop here, and it would be difficult to move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes flash, eyes across a surprised. The worst root? It seems that even LV Dao did not know that these five elements spiritual roots were the earliest spiritual roots of cultivating immortals, and they were also called chaotic spiritual roots.


    She has seen in ancient space books that the chaotic spiritual root is the beginning of the spiritual root. She has the five elements attribute of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. However, it is not easy to control the five attributes in the body, and the cultivation of the five elements is more difficult than a single one, so it is also known as the miscellaneous spirit root.


    Later, after the transformation, the fewer spiritual roots appeared, the less practice. That is because there is only one attribute in the body, and it is easier to master one attribute. However, if the chaotic spiritual root is combined with the cultivation of chaotic mind method, it is mutually complementary, and all five attributes can be greatly achieved.


    She closed her eyes and hid the light in her eyes. Like her mysterious spirit body, it is really unknown. Since they mistook it as miscellaneous spirit root, let''s have it!


    "I thought it was really a genius. It turned out to be a useless talent."


    "How fast is the early training? It''s no use if you can''t build a foundation. Even if you are lucky enough to build a foundation, you can''t pass the golden elixir period. It''s like this in my life. "


    "That is to say, how can the immortal people of our generation stop at the threshold of merely building foundation for the sake of the road of eternal life and the supreme accomplishment?"


    "Hey, you don''t know, do you? I''ve checked it. This guy is from a ninth class country. How good can he be? "


    "What? The bottom nine? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m looking forward to it. "


    "I want to say, but he said he was the peak of the great spirit Master. For a while, I was stunned and thought that the news was wrong."


    "The peak of the great spirit Master? Hehe, the boy doesn''t know what kind of hidden breath skills he has practiced. Even the tutor can''t see the level of cultivation. He''s a spirit root of five elements, maybe not even a great spirit Master. "


    "Well, it''s possible. Otherwise, why did he go to the Danyuan? The Dan academy is almost deserted. It can''t receive any students all the year round, and only a fool will go there. "


    "Shut up Ye Jing cold face to drink a, see the Phoenix nine hang down the head of the appearance, her heart some bad.


    The other students saw Ye Jing and moved their mouths one by one, but did not dispute with her. Therefore, the voice of sarcasm stopped.


    Feng Jiu, with her eyes slightly drooping, listens to the sarcasm coming from her ears, and then listens to Ye Jing''s fury. She can''t help but scratch a smile in her eyes. She looks at Ye Jing and shows her a smile, which means: I''m ok.


    "Well, all right, don''t talk about it. Let''s go to class and teach you how to use the attributes in your body today..." Lu said, motioning for silence, he told them how to use and practice the attributes of the five elements


    After class, LV will go, Feng nine called him: "tutor."


    "Well? Anything else? " Lu Dao looked at Feng Jiu, and his face was filled with regret.


    "What the tutor said earlier was the control of a single spiritual root. Do those like me have to first classify the five categories of the body into five spiritual powers?"


    Hearing this, LV Dao was surprised and looked at Feng Jiu. He said, "yes, zalinggen has to practice like this. You have to classify the attributes of the five elements first, and gather the light points of each attribute into one. However, the difficulty lies in this point. You can''t classify the light points of the five elements without a mental method corresponding to the five elements attributes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile and respectfully saluted him: "thank you for your guidance. I know."


    LV director nodded, and then turned to leave.


    "Phoenix nine..." Ye Jing looks at her with worry in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "what are you worried about? I''m not worried about the foundation? Don''t forget that my accomplishments are higher than yours. "


    Seeing that she still looked the same and was not dispirited by the detection of miscellaneous spiritual roots, she held her heart down: "well, the world is so big, there will be opportunities, even if you are miscellaneous spirit roots, maybe in the future, there will be opportunities to build foundations and even enter the golden elixir."


    "Well, the world is so big that I still want to see it." She squinted and looked at the sky. Among the eight empires of the sky city far away and above the rest of the world, there was another person who had a ten-year contract with her.


    Ten year agreement? Will she allow herself to stay in these countries for ten years? The answer is No.


    In the next few days, the story that Fengjiu was a zalinggen quickly spread. If it was replaced by someone else, it was estimated that the students in the college would not pay that attention. However, it was this Fengjiu, which exchanged colorful glaze feather as soon as he came in, and let the people of Xuanyuan suffer a loss. It was this Fengjiu that made the vice hospital attach great importance to it, even when he was a student of Dan Academy He was also transferred to Fengjiu, who was one of the Tianpin students in Lingyuan.


    His every move, almost all in the attention of the public, however, when the news spread, one by one is also schadenfreude.


    At this time, Feng Jiu went to report for duty on that day and went to listen to a lesson the next day, but she didn''t go to the Lingyuan the next day, because she was too busy with her practice and didn''t have time to inquire about the news outside.


    Guan Xilin has not yet come out from the xuanta, but on this day, Xiao Yihan came.


    "Brother Feng? Little brother Feng


    He yelled outside the cave, while looking at the big black bear with the level of holy beast guarding outside the cave.


    I''ve heard a lot about Feng Jiu these days. Besides a strange horse and a meat ball like pet, there is also a particularly frightening big black bear, so that those who want to make trouble for him dare not come to provoke him when he hides in the cave.


    Well, that''s right. I haven''t seen Feng Jiu walking around in the college recently. Everyone said that he was hiding and didn''t dare to see people.


    "Brother Xiao?" Feng nine opened the border and came out, some surprised at his arrival: "how did you come?"


    "What? Can''t I come? "


    He laughed and said, "I just came back from my mission. I heard that you were here, so I came to drink for you. You see, I brought the roast chicken." He took out two packages of roast chicken from the space and said with a smile.


    When they come to the cave, they will not invite us to come here


    Smell speech, she can''t help but smile, came to the grass under the tree, sit on the ground.


    "You don''t know, do you? I''m also a Tianpin student in Lingyuan, but I didn''t show up on the day you went to listen to me, and I didn''t meet you on that day. Later, I took a task and went out. I''ll come to you as soon as I come back. Is that interesting? "


    He directly took out two small bowls from the heaven and earth bag and poured the wine: "I''ve heard about you, isn''t it zalinggen?"? It''s no big deal. Don''t worry. When someone in the college asks you for trouble, you can tell me that I''ll help you clean him up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed: "OK, I''ll take it down."


    She took up the wine bowl and looked at him deeply: "brother Xiao, respect you."


    To you, when everyone avoids me, you will come to me for a drink.


    Respect you, and I do not make friends with Ping Shui, but dare to stand out for me.


    I wrote down this love.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, do it!"


    He laughed, picked up a bowl of wine and drank it down. They were drinking and eating meat under the tree and chatting freely. On the other side, three beasts were lying on the grass, swallowing and watching


    On the other side, the dean is drinking tea with the vice hospital and Mo Chen. The dean and the vice hospital are talking about the recent events in the college, and Mo Chen just listens quietly.


    "Oh! It''s really unexpected that Fengjiu''s strength is so excellent, and the speed of advancement is not ordinary. How can it be the five element miscellaneous spirit root? " The Deputy hospital shook his head, some could not accept the fact.


    "How could he be advanced? As you and I all know, it''s difficult to build a foundation. I''m afraid that it will only stop at the level of the great spirit Master The dean said, sipping the tea.


    "I don''t want to believe that such a good seedling..."


    "As far as I know, the spirit root of five elements is also the root of chaos."


    Hearing this, the vice courtyard looked at the Mo dust of the light tasting tea: "chaos spirit root?"


    "By the way, I remember that the five element spiritual root is indeed chaotic spiritual root, which is the ancestor of spiritual root. After years of evolution, the five element spiritual root rarely appears, mostly single or double spiritual root. Because the cultivation of the five element spiritual root is very slow, it gradually becomes known as the miscellaneous spirit root and is called the abandoned talent root."


    President said, also see to Mo dust way: "this matter is very long ago, how can you also know?"


    "I have seen it in ancient books, and I have asked my master. The master once said that those who have the root of chaos are the people of heaven." He sipped the tea lightly, his voice was indifferent and slow, but what he thought in his mind was the smiling face of the young man.


    Knowing that he is the spirit root of the five elements, will he hide in and dare not go out as those students say?


    Although I have not known him very well, we can also know that the young man''s temperament is very comparable. Compared with the decadent hiding, he thinks that he is more likely to be thinking of some solution.


    A few days later.


    On this day, the tutors of the hospital were angry to find the president and vice hospital.


    "One by one, what''s going on?" The vice hospital looked at the teachers of the pharmaceutical hospital who were angry and came in. Was it not who made the tutors angry?


    "President, vice president, this matter must be dealt with strictly and investigated strictly!" A tutor said indignantly without end.


    "What needs to be dealt with strictly?" The Dean was also surprised.


    "Dean, vice hospital, there are thieves who steal miraculous herbs. The miraculous herbs of several peaks of our medicine peak are stolen and picked from time to time. Even some spirit fruits are also stolen. Some of the old Lingshen are all pulled out. The most hateful thing is that some young Lingshen which is only the size of chopsticks are also pulled out. This is to cut off the root of our medicine peak."


    "Who is so bold? How dare you do such a thing? " Shocked, they asked, "you didn''t check it? No defense? "


    On hearing this, several tutors'' faces rose red and indignant: "how possible! If we defend ourselves, if we send our students to guard it, or if we send our tutors to guard it, we are also stolen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Hearing this, the president and the vice hospital looked at each other, pondered for a moment, and asked, "What miraculous drugs are these stolen? Do you have a list? Did you go to the contribution point to see if some students have stolen to exchange for contribution points? "


    "No, and the miraculous drugs that were stolen are also miscellaneous. Most of them are Lingshen. At present, less than one third of the Lingshen in Yaofeng is left. We are worried that if we continue like this, there will be a large shortage of spiritual attendants in the college, and many medicines and medicines used by the Dan masters in the Danyuan will not be prepared and provided."


    Hearing the speech, realizing the seriousness of the problem, the Dean then said to the vice hospital: "follow up on this matter. After looking at the situation, transfer some people from the Lingyuan or Xuanyuan to guard it. Make sure to catch the person who stole the medicine."


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Guan nodded his head, then looked at several people and asked, "when do people who steal medicine usually go to steal it? Do you have a record? "


    "Yes, it''s usually at dinner." One of the instructors said.


    "Order?"


    The Deputy hospital was stunned and nodded: "yes, the tutors are eating. Naturally, it will be the best time to start. Well, I know, you go back first. When I go to the miraculous medicine and Xuanyuan to transfer some people, you can go to the medicine peak."


    After listening to his words, the tutors were relieved, nodded and left together.


    On the other hand, after this period of practice, Feng Jiu, who has sorted out the five attributes in her body, finally breathed a sigh of relief. After a long time not going out, she told the three beasts to look at the cave. She sat on her feather and went to the Xuanyuan to ask her brother if she had come out of the pagoda?


    When she came to the Xuanyuan, she saw that the vice courtyard was bringing several students from the Lingyuan school, and several students from the Xuanyuan Academy were coming out. She could not be rude, so she went forward and saluted.


    "Vice court."


    "Oh? It''s Phoenix nine! Why are you here? " Guan asked with a smile. Looking at the young man, he felt a lot.


    "It''s just that I''m free to walk around. Vice hospital, what are you going to do?" She took a look at the Lingyuan students behind her. They were all Tianpin students, and so were those Xuanyuan students.


    "Recently, Yaofeng''s elixir and Lingshen were stolen. Yaofeng''s tutor came to me and the Dean, so he planned to send some students to watch to see who had the courage to steal the elixir in Yaofeng."


    "Oh, so I won''t disturb the vice hospital." She made a salute and turned slightly, waiting for them to go far away, but in her heart she was puzzled.


    Miraculous drugs and ginseng are always stolen?


    Walking to the Xuanyuan, I suddenly felt like I was thinking of something, and my mouth was pumping. What are the three beasts in her family eating recently?


    No, I''d better go back and have a look.


    At present, she jumped on the flying feather and quickly went to the cave. When she came to the cave, she saw only Xiao Hei guarding the outside of the cave, but Lao Bai and Xiao Tun Yun were gone. Seeing this, she felt a thump in her heart and cried out in secret.


    Yaofeng and Danfeng are next to each other. If they are the two guys, it''s possible. With the speed of swallowing clouds and Laobai, stealing things will not be discovered.


    She sat in the middle of the sky looking for the feather, looking down from time to time, worried.


    On the one hand, she thought that the vice hospital took Tianpin students and Xuanyuan students to Yaofeng to stare. If those two idiots happened to be caught by them, she would be in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    When you see Laobai and swallowing clouds between Yaofeng and Danfeng, she can''t help but stare.


    It''s really a good thing that these two guys did!


    Seeing that there were already several students from Lingyuan in front of Yaofeng, she immediately raised her heart and flew down to the two animals.


    "Hiss!"


    Laobai saw Feng Jiu, excitedly shook his horse''s tail and puffed his nose and ran towards her. But before he got close, he was directly carried into the space by Feng Jiu''s sleeves. The little swallow cloud over there saw that he was about to open his mouth and was also directly rolled into it.


    After Feng Jiu sent the two beasts into the space, he quickly retreated from the boundary of Yaofeng, quietly sneaked back to Danfeng and went to the cave. Before returning to the cave, Fengjiu released the two beasts.


    "How brave you are She glared at the two beasts.


    "Master..." Small swallow cloud to lie down, dare not look up.


    "Hiss!" Laobai also went down and wagged his tail.


    The big black bear over there looked at it with his head tilted slightly. He sat in a daze and couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Have you eaten all the stolen miracles? Run to Yaofeng to steal the elixir, but didn''t you hand it in? You two guys, okay! How dare you


    Swallowing cloud heard this, stupefied, looked at the angry scolding master, dare the master angry because they did not turn in the miraculous medicine? It''s your own? Think of this, swallow cloud to pause, way: "master, if you want spirit ginseng, I can pull again."


    "Pull you big head."


    Feng nine one hand patted on its head: "you don''t know this matter, even the vice hospital is startled? If I hadn''t brought you back just now, you would have been caught, and even I would have been in trouble. "


    Swallowing cloud shrunk his head and whispered, "but master, there is nothing we can eat in this place, only there is medicine peak there."


    "You can''t go to the medicine peak any more. You can keep the cave and don''t let people make trouble. I''ll make some pills for you." There are many miraculous drugs in her space, which can be used to practice.


    Her master said it was true that the cultivation of Xuanling body was more than ten times faster than that of others. In addition, with the help of chaos mental method, she was able to control and classify the five elements in her body in less than ten days. Now, she distributes a wisp of aura to the green lotus in the elixir field every day.


    The aura has reached the peak of the great spirit Master, and it is only one chance to build the foundation. However, if she stays here in the college, she is afraid that it will be difficult to find this opportunity. In a few days, she will find a chance to go out of the college and try her luck.


    After arranging the three beasts, she went into the cave to make alchemy. For the first time, she worked in the cave. Under the protection of the border, the movement was very small. Almost no one outside knew that she was refining alchemy in the cave.


    Fortunately, I don''t know. Otherwise, when the two tutors of Dan academy saw it, they would be too scared to speak. A student who had just been in the Dan Academy for a few months said that he would open the furnace, and that he would make pills when he said he was refining pills. From the evening to the early morning, he refined nearly ten bottles of first-class pills for three animals.


    Compared with the three beasts guarding the cave, the students of Yaofeng are hiding in the miraculous herbs or trees, ready to catch the drug thieves as soon as they come. However, after guarding there for three days, no suspicious person has ever appeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    On this day, Feng Jiu, sitting in Feiyu''s seat, came to the task, and planned to take a walk out of the college after picking a task to earn some contribution. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got down from Feiyu, she saw the students around her pointing at her and whispering.


    She thought she was saying that she was a matter of five spiritual roots, so she did not take it into consideration and went on. However, as the words of those students became louder and louder, almost the voice that she wanted to hear, she stopped and looked at the students who were talking.


    "What did you say?"


    Her voice is gentle with a trace of imperceptible coldness, and her beautiful face is not the usual Diao Er Lang Dang. What appears is the cool look that she appears when she is rarely seen in the college.


    Her face sank, the smile on her face shrank, her half squinted eyes glowed with cold light, the radian slightly pulled out of the corner of her lips showed a touch of dangerous breath, and her voice was so faint and gentle, but it made the people around her quiet for a moment.


    No one has ever seen such a phoenix nine in the college. It can even be said that since he entered the college, he has never seen such a face.


    Not angry and self-esteem, eyes half squint with a cold breath, lips that wipe smile if not, the whole person''s breath suddenly changed. He makes people feel that DANGER!


    "What did you say?"


    She walked lightly and approached them step by step. Her voice was slow and cold with a chilling meaning: "don''t let me ask for the third time, otherwise, I have some ways to make you never speak."


    On hearing this, he thought that he was from the Dan academy, and that he had laid down dozens of students in Xuanyuan academy without a sound. Obviously, he was very proficient in medicine. Thinking of this, the students could not help but step back, their forehead was cold and sweaty, and their voice also had a trace of tremor.


    "No, it''s not from us. The whole college is talking about it. We and we have heard about it."


    "Just, that is, we didn''t tell you that you were strong or strong enough to win Ye Jing..."


    "Oh? Who passed it on? " She asked softly, with a smile on her face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    For women, fame and honor are more important than everything. Ye Jing was born in a family. It was reported that she and she had such a thing. If the people behind the scenes were not found out, how could their faces hang?


    Strong upper leaf cyanine? Ah, the person who sent out such news should not only deal with her, but also destroy Ye Jing''s reputation. She was really curious. Who did this good thing?


    When the students saw that Feng Jiuming was smiling, they laughed so strangely and startlingly that they could not help but tremble and say, "well, how can we know who passed it on? We''ve heard about it. The whole college knows it in private. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine glimpses a few people one eye, turn around then toward spirit courtyard and go.


    Recently, she is either practicing or refining pills, and she has never been out of the Dan Academy. In addition, the information of the Dan academy is closed. If she had not come to the mission office today, I really don''t know that such a news has come out of the college.


    When she came to Ye Jing''s residence sitting in Feiyu, she was told that she had been called by her tutor. Therefore, she went to the master of the spiritual academy again, and she was stopped by several students of the spiritual academy when she just walked out of the way.


    "Feng Jiu, the tutors let us take you there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    After glancing at several people, Feng Jiu did not refuse to go with them. She came to a courtyard. As soon as she entered, she saw that in addition to her familiar Tutor Lu, there were four other mentors, as well as Ye Jing.


    "Feng Jiu has met several tutors."


    she went up to the front of the hall and then raised her eyes to see ye Ching. However, at this moment, a violent drink came out of one of her mentors, and the simultaneous interpreting of the voice came from a pressure from the mentor.


    "Bold Phoenix nine, you know the sin!"


    Smell speech, she picked to pick eyebrow, look like the beginning to look at that teacher, ask: "do not know teacher this word is what meaning?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know? " The tutor snorted angrily and said, "I''ll ask you, is it true what''s going on in the college?"


    "The tutors all said that it was passed in the college. Since it was passed on, naturally it was false. How could it be true?" She said carelessly and looked at Ye Jing on one side and said, "what''s more, Ye Jing and I are familiar with each other. Isn''t our two parties more clear about that?"


    Ye Jing is still angry on her face at this time. She looks at Feng Jiu and says, "I explained this matter to my tutors, but they don''t believe it. They insist that you come and say that we should handle it strictly."


    "Well, it must be dealt with strictly." Feng nine nodded and said, in Ye Jing''s astonished eyes, he said: "it''s one thing for this man to smear the two of us, and also to damage the reputation of the college. This matter should be dealt with strictly."


    Several tutors see this, the heart is puzzled, is this not true? But if it''s not true, why don''t you pass it on to both of them?


    "Feng Jiu, is it really just that someone is discrediting you two?" Asked Master Lu, frowning. Although Feng Jiu also had a class with him, he still had a good feeling for the young man. From his perspective, it is impossible to get wrong. This young man is not like that.


    What''s more, Ye Jing himself said that there was no such thing, so he really believed it.


    "Well, there is no such thing. Ye Jing and I are friends. We can''t do that kind of thing. What''s more, is Fengjiu the kind of person?"


    Listening to his words, LV Dao nodded. Indeed, from his point of view, Feng Jiu is not like that.


    So, he whispered with several tutors, and was about to finish the matter. However, the former tutor said angrily: "if there is no such thing, how can it be passed on? But I heard that you and Ye Jing met before entering the college. At that time, you took advantage of her in front of the people in the street. Dare you say, it''s not such a thing? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu and Ye Jing look at each other. If we don''t know who was spreading this rumor before, after the tutor said this, both of them could almost be unique.


    The only one in the college who knew about it happened to be there, and there was no one else.


    Feng Jiu is not surprised to know that it was the little white flower who made the ghost, but ye Jing is not. After all, he has known each other for many years, but now he is treated like this. It is chilling to think about it.


    The teacher, who drank hard, was angry when he saw that they were actually "touching each other" in front of them? You two, it''s so immoral! How can students like you continue to stay in Xingyun college? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    On hearing this, Feng Jiu turned her eyes and looked at the teacher whose temper was not so good. Seeing that his face was red and staring at him, the faint blue veins appeared in his neck, and his breath was impatient and angry. He could not help but smile.


    "Tutor, you are sick."


    As soon as this word comes out, the other tutors are stunned in an instant, then frown, and some disapprove of looking at Feng Jiu. Even if the tutor''s temper was a little violent, he was a tutor after all. He said that the tutor was ill, which was really a loss of etiquette.


    Ye Jing''s look is also strange. However, she doesn''t think that Feng Jiu has lost her manners. She is wondering why she should say so?


    But the bad tempered tutor was as simple as a bomb when he heard this, and his whole body was released and attacked Feng Jiu. His voice roared like thunder: "good, you Phoenix nine! You are so arrogant! Simple, too presumptuous, too presumptuous! I''m going to report to the Deputy college and expel you from the college! "


    "Don''t be too angry, tutor. I''m serious. You''re really sick. You have to be treated." She sighed and looked at the angry tutor''s saliva. She couldn''t help but step back.


    At this time, these tutors noticed that the bad tempered tutor was attacking Fengjiu at the peak of his building foundation. Almost that pressure was over the young man. However, his expression did not change a little, and his face was still the same as before, with a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing this, some people were surprised and puzzled. Normally speaking, the foundation building friars are one level higher than the great spirit Master, but this level is often an isolation that many immortal practitioners can''t cross. The strength and pressure of a level difference are not the same. The foundation building friar can crush the great spirit master and make the foundation monk''s power greater The spirit Master shakes in place, the blood is rolling in the body, unable to speak.


    But when I arrived at Fengjiu, how could this happen?


    "Feng Jiu, don''t make a fool of yourself." LV said in a calm voice, feeling that he was making fun of his tutor.


    Smell speech, Feng nine shrugged: "OK! If you don''t believe it, you will fall down within three days depending on the tutor. "


    "You, you..." When the teacher heard this, he was gasped for breath. If not for the two tutors around him, he would surely rush up to teach Feng Jiu a lesson.


    "Lao Lu, don''t argue with a child. Come here and have a drink. I''ll ask him about it." LV tutor will face angry Lu guide to one side to sit down, and later to Feng nine and Ye Jing two people.


    "What do you two think of it? Do you have any plans? If someone is trying to discredit you, who is this person? Do you have evidence? "


    Hearing this, they looked at each other. Then, Feng Jiu said with a smile, "Lu Dao, let''s leave this matter to us! I''ll find out the people myself


    Seeing that he said this, it was obvious that he had a bottom in his heart, so he asked, "how long will it take?"


    "One day is enough." She said with a smile at the corner of her lips.


    "Well, I''ll give you a day to go down! If it''s not handled properly, you two... " He didn''t go on, just a wake-up call.


    "Yes, we know."


    Two people should, turn around to go out at the same time, Feng nine footstep, turned back to look at the tutor surnamed Lu, suddenly grinned: "mentor, I''m serious, you are really sick, don''t be too angry recently, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    As soon as the voice falls, before the tutor gets angry, he has already stepped out with Ye Jing. When he comes outside, he can still hear several other tutors soothing the Tutor Lu.


    "What do you say that Ludao is ill? Is he really sick? " Ye Jing looks at her suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said helplessly, "well, it''s really sick, but I said he didn''t believe it!" She shook her head and said no more. She said, "if you go back first, you''d better stare at the little white flower first. I''ll come to you later."


    Hearing this, Ye Jing Wei Zheng: "we are not looking for her now?"


    "No hurry, no hurry. I have to go back and prepare something for our day." She smiles, eyes light flow between, across a touch of cold.


    "All right! See you later. " She said, and then left first.


    And Feng nine also after she left, sitting in the flying feather to the Danyuan cave.


    On the other side, Bai Ruofei is excited and nervous when she learns that Feng Jiu and Ye Jing are both taken to the teaching room. What will they do? Will you be expelled from college? Now all the people in the college will point at them, and their reputation will be ruined. However, she is not a liar. She clearly saw that Feng Jiu pounced on Ye Jing in the mountains of beasts.


    "A fallen flower and a fallen willow dare to put on a lofty appearance every day. Ye Jing, I see how you can still stand tall this time!" She hate to say, a still sweet face because of her face jealousy and resentment and become distorted, looks abnormal ugly.


    However, at this time, Ye Jing''s voice came from outside: "Ruofei, are you there?"


    When she heard the voice, she was shocked. She stood up in a panic. After a slight pause, she went out and asked, "ah, ah Jing? Is that you Why are you here? "


    While talking, she had already seen the white figure outside coming in. At the moment, she rushed to greet her with a sweet smile: "ah Jing, you are willing to come to me at last. You ignore me these days, and I don''t even have a speaker."


    Ye Jing came in and looked at the woman with a sweet smile and her eyes moved: "what are you busy with recently? Didn''t you go out for a walk


    "You don''t pay attention to me. I''ve been practicing recently. I haven''t gone out much. What''s the matter?" Her heart was slightly raised, and her hands were soaked with sweat.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t know what''s going on recently. Something about Feng Jiu and me has been passed on in the college. It''s hard to hear." She said and sat down at the table. Seeing that she was the only one in the courtyard, she asked, "where are the people who live with you? No? "


    College also only Tianpin students can have a unique courtyard, Tianpin below are several people living in a small courtyard.


    "They''re out, they haven''t come back." She said, poured her a cup of tea, carefully asked: "a Jing, how do you think to come to me?"


    "Can''t I come to you?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." She said in a hurry, looking at this voice gentle, but look light woman, she suddenly some of the bottom of the heart.


    She doesn''t think that she did those things outside, does she?


    Just thinking about it, I heard her say, "I came to you to ask, do you know who is the rumor outside?"


    Bai Ruofei''s heart suddenly cluttered and her face changed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "What is the rumor?"


    Ye Jing fixed on looking at her, did not answer, for a long time, she showed a gentle smile: "also, you in the practice where will know, forget it, don''t say that, today I will come to you to sit down and talk to you."


    Bai Ruofei breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her drinking tea with her eyes closed. Then she started talking about other things and chatting with her


    On the other side, in Fengjiu''s cave.


    As soon as she came back, she went into the cave, opened the furnace and began to refine pills. Among the prescriptions left by her master, there is a pill called Zhenyan pill, which is a second-class pill. It is not a difficult problem to refine a second-order Zhenyan pill based on her current Dan cultivation.


    The owner of the cave was refining pills. The three animals outside were lying side by side looking at the cave without disturbing them. After that day, they didn''t steal Lingshen any more, because the pills their master refined were better. They could take one pill for half a month and enhance their internal breath. It was much better than eating Lingshen directly.


    That medicine peak also because the miraculous medicine Lingshen has not been stolen again, this matter also was gradually put aside, did not end.


    In the alchemy room, Fengjiu added Datura and mazangduan and other medicinal materials according to the pill prescription. It was refined with the fire source of her life. After about an hour, the fragrance of the medicine diffused out, and even she could not help feeling the fragrance.


    "It''s a true word pill. It''s just fragrant medicine. It can also make people feel defensive. If it''s sold at auction, it''s estimated that many people will want it?" She murmured in a low voice. She didn''t put any new medicine into the market recently. Instead, she could send the pills to the black market for auction.


    I thought about it, but I was not distracted. When I saw that the pill was going to be finished, I immediately turned my hand and added a fire to it. Finally, I patted it to the hearth and took out the pills.


    "The second-order Zhenyan pill, four Dan lines, is pretty good, but I don''t know how effective it is?" She whispered in a low voice, looking at the three Zhenyan pills in her hand, thinking that this pill should be tried by someone first, so as not to know its effect, but who should try it?


    She walked out of the cave while murmuring, holding three pills in her hand, wondering who would be better to try Dan? Although it was refined according to the Dan prescription, I don''t know where her master got those pills. She refined some of the previous Dan prescriptions, and she could also refine strange pills according to the refining. Therefore, even if you know that some refined pills are non-toxic, you still have to try Dan to rest assured.


    Because the smell of the three pills in her hand was too strong to resist, the three beasts, when they smelled the pills, stood up and looked at the pills in her hands with salivation.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "this is not for you to eat. These three pills are Zhenyan pills, which are used to let people tell the truth. They should be useless to animals."


    She sat down on the grass, took out the bottle and was about to pack three pills. Unexpectedly, a big tongue suddenly rolled up and rolled away the last pill in her palm. She was stunned for a moment and looked at Lao Bai, but she couldn''t help staring.


    "Lao Bai! You glutton! That''s Zhenyan Dan! It''s not for animals, it''s for people! What''s more, it hasn''t been tested yet. If you eat something good or bad, don''t say I didn''t warn you first. "


    "Burp!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    I saw Laobai belch, a pair of horse eyes turned up white, legs soft down lying on the grass, big tongue in the horse mouth up a roll, the body also slightly twitch up.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu was surprised: "Laobai? How are you, Lao Bai? No way! I have tested this pill. It is not poisonous. Even if the animal eats it, it should not be poisoned! "


    Seeing Laobai''s appearance, she was worried. She was thinking of taking out the antidote pill from the space to take it. She listened to the intoxication of the old white''s face, which had turned white eyes. Suddenly, she put out her tongue and licked her face saliva. Just as she was about to scold, the voice she heard immediately made her whole body stiff, and the whole person was stunned.


    "The master is so beautiful, so beautiful master. The master is the most beautiful and beautiful woman I have ever seen. I like the master most. I also peep at the master''s bath. The master has a good figure, master..."


    Listen to there chatter endlessly, a face intoxicated old white, Feng nine''s corners of the mouth smoked, forehead across a few black lines. Who will tell her why the Zhenyan pill she refined will let the beasts that are not divine beasts speak human words?


    And peeking at her bath? Laobai, the skin is itchy!


    The cloud swallowing beast on one side also froze. You know, only the divine beast can speak human words, and those below the divine beast can communicate with the master only through the contract with the master. Although the old white doesn''t know what kind of animal it is, and although his strength is a little stronger, he has been unable to speak human words all the time. How can a pill go down to speak human words?


    But peeking at the owner''s bath? It''s so bold! Also said the host''s figure is very good? Tut Tut, this let that terrible man know, must twist off its horse''s head.


    Only the big black bear sat in a daze. Although the holy beast had already enlightened himself, he spoke to the old white man who was not even a holy beast. He said that his intelligence was limited and he could not understand


    After about a stick of incense, he chattered about all the stupid things he had done before. The old white finally licked and licked the corner of his mouth and stopped. He looked at the owner with a black face in front of him. He immediately drooped his head and fell down in front of her. He shut his horse''s mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more. But the horse tail shook and waved excitedly.


    "Lao Bai, have you finished? Do you want to stop talking about it? " Feng nine one hand twist its ear, skin smile flesh does not smile stare at it.


    "Hiss! Pain, pain, master, gently Old Burton took a breath and raised his horse''s head slightly.


    But the Phoenix nine hears it to be able to open the mouth to say the human speech after the medicine effect, is also a daze, grabs its ear''s hand not to be able to loose: "you, you also can say the human speech?"


    God, isn''t that zhenyandan? What''s wrong?


    Laobai grinned excitedly and showed his horse teeth. He said excitedly, "master, are you not happy that I can speak? I''m so happy that I can finally speak to others. This is a wonderful thing I''ve been looking forward to. It''s really the right thing for me to follow the master. Do you have any other pills, master? One more, and maybe I can be a man


    "You''re a big head!"


    She directly patted on it''s head with one hand, glared at it, swallowed the cloud on the side of the way: "watch it, don''t let it run around causing trouble."


    She has to go back to study. What''s wrong with zhenyandan? She was walking towards the cave, but the voice behind her made her stagger and nearly fell.


    Old white whistled, obsessively said: "the master''s back is also beautiful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Feng nine turned back and glared at it fiercely: "close your horse''s mouth! Don''t say a word in front of people, otherwise, I will let you never make a voice


    If the beast that is not a divine beast talks about people, how much trouble will it cause if other people know it?


    Hearing this, Laobai shut his mouth and went back to the grass. Its owner can say and do it, but it dare not challenge her patience.


    Until Feng nine into the cave, outside of the swallow cloud and big black bear squat, two beasts four eyes staring at old white. Old white see this, proud of the chin, toward swallow cloud stare.


    "What? Are you scared by your horse? You don''t have to tell me about the horse? See that? Hum, I''m not a god beast. I can speak human words. I''m not like you. "


    Swallowing the cloud glanced at it: "what are you proud of? Didn''t the master say that? If you dare to bang a word in front of a person, you will never make a voice. Don''t think that the owner just talks, but you are not a god beast, but you can speak. If it is spread out, it will only cause trouble to the owner, so it is better to keep your horse''s mouth shut. "


    Old white listened to rare did not answer back, after all, it is not low intelligence, although it is a bit lecherous, but this kind of thing it still knows.


    In the cave pill room, Feng Jiu looked at the remaining two pills. No matter in terms of color or medication, there was no mistake. How could he make the beast open his mouth? Although confused, but still can be sure, that Dan Fang is really the true word Dan''s Dan Fang is good, the old white ate that Dan to vomit out its old bottom, this is no doubt.


    "There must be something wrong. Where is it?" She closed her eyes and pondered. She recalled the process and steps of alchemy in her mind, as well as the drug properties and efficacy of each medicine. Suddenly, her mind flashed with light.


    "It''s a lot of good words and spirit grass."


    So, she opened the furnace again and refined a furnace of pills. This time, she adjusted the dosage of the same pill again. About two hours later, another furnace of pills was produced.


    This furnace of Dan took out, she saw that there were also three pills, but only two were successful, and one was a poison pill.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same size is the same. The only difference is that it can be smelled out by careful identification, and the smell of the two pieces can be lighter.


    "It should be right this time." She said, but her heart is only 60% or 70% sure. After thinking about it, she took the pill and went out. Seeing the three beasts lying on the grass outside, she confessed and sat on the feather to find Ye Jing.


    See Master son leave, old white moved mouth: "do you say we want to follow?"


    Swallowing the cloud glanced at it: "follow what to do?"


    "Protecting the master, of course." Lao Bai said it with great enthusiasm.


    Seeing it standing up and shaking his horse''s tail, swallowing cloud hissed: "you didn''t listen to the master tell us not to run around? If you want to go, I won''t


    "Hei, are you going?" Laobai looked at the big black bear and asked.


    The big black bear scratched his head, looked at Lao Bai, looked at swallow cloud again, and finally shook his head. I dare not go.


    Seeing this, the old white hissed and went back.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu found Bai Ruofei''s residence and came to the yard. When she saw the two people sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, her eyes flashed and a smile appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Phoenix, Phoenix nine? Why are you here? " As soon as Bai Ruofei saw him, she couldn''t help but stand up, and her nervous look became more and more intense.


    "I came to find Ye Jing." Her lip corner tiny hook, look to Ye Jing: "find you something."


    Hearing this, Ye Jing got up and said goodbye to Bai Ruofei, then went to Fengjiu, followed her to a deserted place, and then asked, "don''t we catch her to the teaching office?"


    "No, no, I have a better way to deal with it." She smiles, squints her eyes, and hooks her fingers to show her to come closer.


    Seeing this, Ye Jing leaned closer and leaned over her ear. Listening to Feng Jiu''s whisper, she nodded: "well, I know. I''ll go now." Then he turned and left.


    After a while, Feng nine went to Bai Ruofei''s yard and directly took the man out of the coma.


    At the gate of the spiritual courtyard, her hands were tied together. Bai Ruofei, who was hanging in the middle of the stone gate pillars, was hanging with her feet nearly one meter from the ground. She was in a coma and was swinging there. The weight of her whole body was supported by the rope that bound her hands. Therefore, her hands were bleeding.


    "Isn''t that Bai Ruofei who often follows Ye Jing? How did she get hung up here? "


    "It''s Bai ruofe. Why is she in a coma?"


    "Who hanged her here? Did she offend anyone? "


    The more and more students gathered around, one by one, they pointed at Bai Ruofei, who was hanging, but no one wanted to go to solve her.


    Not far away, she saw that there were many students gathered around her. Feng Jiu hooked her lips, picked up a small stone, stretched out her hand, and untied her faint acupoint. As soon as the faint acupoint was untied, Bai Ruofei murmured, and the pill put in her mouth by Fengjiu also slipped down her throat as soon as she didn''t respond.


    "Hiss!"


    When she regained consciousness, the pain on her hand made her gasp. She struggled to untie it, but she found herself hanging in the air. Her hands were tied to death, and she couldn''t solve it. She didn''t know what was going on. She saw a lot of students around her, so she called for help.


    "Who will let me down? Please help me, untie my rope and let me down


    "Don''t you often follow Ye Jing? Why are you hanging here? Who have you offended? " A student raised his voice and asked, and went forward to try to untie it. However, when he heard the following words, the whole person couldn''t help but stop and looked at the woman in white who was hanging in amazement.


    "Ye Jing? Yes, yes, Ye Jing and I are good sisters. We Who and she are good sisters? That slut is always carrying a noble look... "


    As soon as the voice came out, Bai Ruofei was flustered, and her face turned white in an instant. However, she did not know what was going on. She seemed to have a lot of words to say, and she could not even control herself. Even, she wanted to shut her mouth, but still unconsciously opened and continued to speak.


    "Why does Ye Jing, that bitch, make Ouyang like her? She''s not worth Ouyang''s attention. Every time I see her, I want to tear her clean face, but it''s a pity that I can''t find a chance. Ha ha, she''s a fool. I went to Wanshou mountain with me. I specially led the holy beast to hunt her down. Unexpectedly, she could not die in Dalian. She was saved by Fengjiu''s damned little white face. Oh, if I can''t kill her, I will destroy her. She is not Close to the little white face? I just


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    The people below were stunned. They watched Bai Ruofei say some secret things, and heard how she would frame Ye Jing and how to make rumors from the beginning to the end. The students in the spiritual academy took a cold breath, but only one sentence came to mind.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart!


    Ye Jing treats her like a sister, but she frame her up because of jealousy and destroys her innocence. This woman It''s just too dark.


    Not far away, Phoenix nine touched chin: small white face? Does she look like a little white face? That''s bullshit! Obviously, she is a beautiful man who loves flowers.


    Half squint eyes light a glance, the line of sight falls on the body of a few tutors and Ye Jing not far away, it seems, the matter is not need her to explain. So she turned around and left quietly. When she went back, she went to the fire kitchen and ordered some food


    When the medicine is over, Bai Ruofei looks at the reproachful eyes of the following people, listens to their cursing, and sees the angry expressions of those tutors. Her heart sinks and she only knows that she is finished.


    A burst of blood gas rushed up, the eyes of a black, can not bear the next scene and fainted.


    "What a nuisance! It''s disgusting to have such students in the college The irascible director Lu scolded angrily and told the students around him: "take her down for me and escort her to the teaching office for the Deputy hospital to deal with it!"


    "Ye Jing? Ye Jing


    When the tutors thought of calling Ye Jing to ask why, they noticed that the woman who was still around just now had no idea where she was going. When they saw this, they didn''t care. They just asked the students to bring Bai Ruofei back for disposal.


    In the main peak,


    "tell me something by myself?" The Deputy hospital looked at LV tutor who came to report in surprise and asked, "no one forced to ask me to say it myself?"


    "Yes, it is. When we rushed to the school, the student was hanged on the stone pillar at the gate of the spiritual Academy. Her expression was flustered and frightened. She tried to shut her mouth several times, but she still couldn''t help saying that. The student has been sent to the teaching office and will wait for the Deputy hospital to see how to deal with it."


    "Get out of college, blacklist, never admit." Vice courtyard says, put a hand to signal LV guide to retreat.


    After hearing this, LV Daodao responded to the voice and then retreated. When he went out, he couldn''t help looking up at the man in white on the other side. He was said to be the disciple of Tianji old man, master Mochen.


    "How can you tell the truth yourself? It''s impossible for anyone else to do that, right? Has it been controlled? " The Deputy yard murmured, stroking his beard and meditating.


    In the eyes of Dan''s eyes, the tea leaves float in the light water


    "What?" The vice court looked back at him.


    "There was once a kind of pill called Zhenyan pill. As long as you take it, people can take the initiative to tell the truth. However, this pill has been lost for many years."


    "Zhenyan Dan?"


    Wei Zheng, the Deputy hospital, looked strange: "how can our college have such pills? What''s more, you said that Dan fang had been lost for a long time. "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he seemed to think of something, and his look became more and more strange: "this Can it be Fengjiu? However, he is a student who has just entered the Dan Academy. Even if there is a Dan prescription, he should not be able to refine the true word Dan, right? "


    "Zhenyan pill is a second-class pill." He closed his eyes, light way: "it is not really a new contact with Dan medicine students will refine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Smell speech, deputy courtyard stroked beard, squint: "if it is so, that''s good."


    He said with a smile: "our Danyuan in Xingyun has been almost forgotten, especially the exchange competition with some colleges above the sixth grade. We even have no students who can compete. If he really masters the alchemy, even if he can''t build a foundation in the future, he won''t be looked down upon if he has made achievements in Dan Dao."


    The next morning, when Feng Jiu was still sleeping in, the voice of Guan Xilin came from outside the cave.


    "Xiao Jiu? Little nine? "


    He was dressed as a dark blue student of Xuanyuan. His posture was straight and strong. He was in high spirits. His eyes were sharp, and there was a strong smell all over his body.


    Also, in less than three months, he had broken through the nine storey xuanta, and his strength was greatly increased. Now, he is also a monk of Wuzong level. Such strength is among the students of Xuanyuan academy, and few people can compare with him.


    His name of Guan Xilin was spread all over Xuanyuan in less than a day after he came out of the xuanta. As a new born man, he became the first in Xuanyuan almost in a few months.


    After calling a few times, he didn''t hear anything. He thought he was sleeping heavily. He laughed and sat down under the tree and looked at the big black bear guarding the cave. He said with a smile, "are you the holy beast that Xiao Jiu brought back from the ten thousand beasts mountain? I didn''t expect that she would stay with her


    "Oh


    Being disliked, Xiao Hei roared, but he didn''t attack him. He just sat and watched him.


    "Don''t yell. You can''t scare me. I''m your master''s brother. Do you understand me?" Guan Xi Lin said with a smile. With a casual glance, he saw Lao Bai emerge from the grass far away.


    "Hey! Off, you''re here


    As soon as he saw Guan Xilin, he said hello excitedly. He wagged his tail and walked over with his horse''s hooves. He was proud and proud: "Guan Guan, I can speak. Am I scared? Ha ha ha ha ha


    When he heard Laobai speak, he didn''t change his tune. He called him what to do. He only felt a few black lines on his forehead, and his face became strange. Seeing it approaching, he looked up and down and asked, "Lao Bai, you are still like that, and you are not a god beast. How can you open your mouth?"


    "Why can''t you open your mouth? I''m not an ordinary horse, and I have an unusual master. It''s only a matter of time before I speak


    Its voice can''t hide its pride. If it comes from people''s mouth, it''s nothing strange. But it''s from the horse''s mouth. Coupled with its proud little eyes, it makes people''s mouth twitch. It''s just incredible.


    "Brother? Have you come out of the pagoda? "


    Feng Jiu came with a sleepy voice. Guan Xilin looked at her and saw her yawning and coming out. Her eyes were still half squinting. She didn''t wake up. So she said with a smile: "I came out last night. I heard about your recent affairs in the college. I came to see you this morning. You are really eye-catching. You hide in this deserted Danyuan, and you can make so many things."


    "It''s not my fault. It''s them who come to trouble me."


    She said lazily, came to him and sat down, opened her eyes and looked at him. After a while, she was surprised and said, "brother, have you become Wuzong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Guan Xilin nodded with a smile: "well, yes, I was promoted to Wuzong in xuanta. In fact, when I was practicing with the mercenary group for several months, both the speed, martial arts skills and on-the-spot reaction have been improving all the time. It''s only a chance to advance. The breakthrough of xuanta just helped me to break through into Wuzong level so quickly."


    "What is the xuanta? How''s it going in there? Are there many people? " She asked curiously. I only heard that xuanta is a good place for Xuanyuan students to improve their own strength. She has been in the college for so long, but she hasn''t seen it.


    "There are not many people inside. All the students who go in are from the level of great martial arts. The higher the students are, the more difficult it is to break through. Some students are trapped on the third or fourth floor, and they can''t enter any more. Besides their martial arts skills, they can also improve the speed of their body method and the growth of mysterious Qi. The most mysterious thing is the ninth floor. The ninth layer of xuanta can only change according to everyone who goes in. I entered at that time It took half a month to get out of the fairyland. "


    "So powerful?" She touched her chin and her eyes moved.


    "Well, I think you can try the xuanta sometime." He said, and then told her about some things he met in the practice. Finally, he asked, "haven''t you built a foundation yet? I remember you''ve been in the great spirit for a long time


    "Not yet. Yesterday I wanted to take on a task to go out for a walk, but I was delayed by the incident of that little white flower. The college can''t let people go out at will, and I haven''t eaten any food. Recently, I''ve been greedy to death."


    On hearing this, Guan Xilin laughed: "there is no such college, but I heard that you have been to the mountain range of beasts? You can also go there to practice. You can catch wild boars and roast them


    "Yes, after all, it''s only a six level country. The highest level of animal is holy animal. I haven''t seen the animal of Hula soup. It''s not difficult for me to go there, and I''m bored." She waved her hand and saw that the old white who had been wandering around twisted his horse''s buttocks and his tail, and ran towards the distance with excitement.


    "Hey! Ye Jing, you are more and more beautiful... "


    Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin puffed at the corners of their mouths. The latter looked at Lao Bai, then looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "what''s the matter with Lao Bai? How can you talk? " Such a lecherous horse can drool at the beauty without opening his mouth. What if he did?


    He can even imagine that if Xiaojiu rides it on the street in the future, will it whistle and flirt with the women on the road?


    Feng nine looked at Ye Jing, who was frozen in place. He said helplessly: "it ate my newly refined variant Zhenyan Dan yesterday. This old white, I told him not to open his mouth in front of people, so as not to frighten people. But it seems that they have forgotten the beauty."


    With that, she bumped into him with her elbow, showing a smile of expectation: "brother, I tell you, this Ye Jing man is good, she is the first beauty of the spiritual courtyard, she has a good character and cultivation. I think it''s very pleasant. I wanted to introduce her to you last time. By the way, this girl has a heart, even I know that I''m a woman disguised as a man."


    Guan Xi Lin listened to a smile and said: "people who can make you feel comfortable with your eyes can see that they must be good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Well, it''s not bad. I still want to..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw Ye Jing come over with a face of consternation. While walking, she also looked at the old white who followed her like a playboy.


    "Feng Jiu, what''s wrong with the old white?" When she came to her, she noticed that there was a man in front of her. She nodded her head slightly and showed a faint smile.


    "Ye Jing, you''re here. It''s just right. Come and sit down." Feng Jiu stretched out her hand and pulled her to sit on the grass and introduced her with a smile: "Ye Jing, this is my brother, Guan Xilin, elder brother, she is Ye Jing, my friend, the first beauty of the college."


    Guan Xi Lin nodded to her and said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    Ye Jing Wei Zheng, looking at the smile of the youth in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but jump in her heart and blushed slightly. She tried to stabilize herself before returning with a gentle smile: "I often hear Feng Jiu mention you, and today I just see you. It''s really unexpected."


    "Accident?"


    "Well, I don''t think so." She lowered her eyes and said with a smile to cover up her nervousness.


    It really surprised her. She thought that Feng Jiu''s brother would be gentle and elegant. She never thought that he would be such an Iron-blooded man. Although it was only the first time I saw her, I had to say that the man in front of her felt wonderful to her.


    One side of the Phoenix nine looked at two people, eyes light move, smile to stand up: "that, I just got up and haven''t washed yet! You talk first. I''ll come back later. " Say, directly lie in Ye Jing side of the old white lead away, lest disturb two people get along.


    "Ah, Fengjiu..."


    Ye Jing sees her leave, can''t help but be more nervous, think of the last time she said to introduce her brother, also do not know she told her brother? Now there are only two people alone, so that she has not encountered this kind of situation, she is a bit at a loss.


    Seeing her nervousness, Guan Xi Lin was stunned, touched his chin, and asked in doubt, "I obviously shaved my beard before I came out. Does it look very frightening now?"


    "Ah? No, No She looked up in consternation, on his smiling eyes, flustered away.


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin felt strange, but he didn''t feel relieved. He asked with a smile, "are you a native of Qingteng? Or from other countries? "


    With the opening of the topic, Ye Jing gradually regains her usual calm and gentle manner. She finds that Guan Xilin has a lot of insight. Listening to him talk about his experience with the mercenary regiment, they gradually start to talk.


    The Phoenix nine in the cave sees this, can''t help pursing a lip to smile. She said, these two people match each other.


    It''s good to have a chat. She will go to sleep again and come out again. Thinking, yawning and entering the room to rest


    Until nearly noon, the two remembered that Tongjiu had been in for most of the day and had not been seen. Guan Xilin stood up with a smile: "Ye Jing, you can sit for a while. I''ll call Xiao Jiu, and then we''ll go to the stream on the other side of the mountain to eat roast fish."


    "Good." She nodded and watched him walk towards the cave.


    About half a column of incense time, wash good Fengjiu and Guan Xilin came out together. When she heard that she was going to catch fish in the stream, she was so excited that her sleepiness disappeared.


    "Why didn''t I expect to catch fish? However, we can have a good meal today. " She excitedly said, called on the old white and small black and swallow cloud, three people and three animals together toward the back mountain near the ten thousand beasts mountain range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    In the evening, the three people who had been playing for nearly a day left at the fork.


    Just as Feng Jiu and the three beasts went to the cave, after a while, she saw a Tianpin student in Lingyuan''s clothes standing on the road ahead with her back facing her. Even if she was close to the three beasts, she did not intend to give way. Seeing this, she could not help but pick her eyebrows.


    "Excuse me, please."


    At this time, the man with his back to her turned around and looked at each other with a faint light in their eyes.


    Feng Jiu sat on Laobai''s back and looked at the man in front of him. His sharp breath and the momentum of the superior could not be concealed by his uniform. This person, even if he is a student of the college, should also be the top three of the top ten Tianjiao students.


    Not only has an excellent appearance, but also has extraordinary strength and superior birth. This man is undoubtedly the favored son of heaven.


    In this nebula college, the only one who can have such temperament and appearance is Ouyang Xiu, another prince from the sixth class country, excluding Nannie Teng.


    Ouyang Xiu is the only second student in Lingyuan School of six Star College. His strength is in the middle of foundation construction. Because Nie Teng is in the later stage of foundation construction, Nie Teng has been oppressed by Nie Teng, and he can only live in the second of the top ten Tianjiao of the college.


    To put it bluntly, he is a sophomore.


    While Feng Jiu is looking at Ouyang Xiu, Ouyang Xiu is also looking at the young man on the white horse.


    The young man''s beautiful face is bound to be eye-catching everywhere. However, what attracts his attention is the temperament of the young man and the mysterious and bottomless clear eyes.


    Obviously, he is only a 16-year-old boy. Obviously, he is wearing a plain blue dress, but his style is hard to hide. He sat on a white horse, and his whole body exuded a languid breath. The whole person seemed so careless, just like a dandy.


    However, when the young man raised his eyes, the deep and mysterious clear eyes were hidden, fierce and oppressive. Just one glance, he was shocked!


    Is this boy named Feng Jiu really from a ninth class country?


    With such posture, temperament, appearance, and brilliance, can he be an ordinary generation?


    "Phoenix nine?" His voice came out with a low, sharp voice.


    "Ouyang Xiu?" Feng nine light raised eyebrows.


    Ouyang Xiu''s eyes narrowed: "I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    "Each other." Phoenix nine lip angle tiny hook, smile not smile.


    He took a deep look at the boy on the horse and wanted to have a glimpse of its depth. Then he said, "three days later, Fengyun platform will wait for you." As soon as the voice fell, he did not wait for Feng Jiu to answer, so he turned and left directly.


    In his opinion, once a person like Feng Jiu is challenged, he will not fail to come.


    But he still can''t understand Fengjiu, and underestimates Fengjiu. He doesn''t know. Fengjiu just listened to this and didn''t even pay attention to it.


    Looking at the far away figure, Feng Jiu''s smile deepened, patted Laobai''s head, and said to the big black bear on one side: "Xiaohei, let''s go!"


    One man, three animals, stride toward the cave again.


    On this side, Ouyang Xiu spoke to Feng Jiu. On the other side, not only the Lingyuan school, but almost all the students in the college quickly heard the news. They all knew that Ouyang Xiu was going to challenge Feng Jiu in Fengyun platform three days later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    The next morning


    "Xiaojiu? Little nine? "


    After hearing the news, Guan Xilin came early. Ye Jing was also with him. They met on the road.


    Laobai came over with elegant horse steps, rubbed against Ye Jing''s side, and said to the two humanists, "the master went to bed very late last night. She can''t get up until noon today. She has also soundproofed the room. You can''t hear how you call her."


    "We heard that Ouyang Xiu challenged Xiao Jiu? Where did you meet him yesterday? " Guan Xi Lin asked with a frown.


    "On the way back, the master said that if you came, you would go back. Don''t worry. She didn''t plan to fight." Lao Bai took a deep breath and smelled the good smell of Ye Jing.


    Well, women are fragrant.


    "Ouyang Xiu was a monk in the middle period of building foundation. His cultivation was the best among his peers. Among all the students in the college, only Nie Teng could hold him down. If Feng Jiu fought with him, I was afraid..." Ye Jing is a little worried. She thinks that this may be caused by her, and she feels uneasy.


    Guan Xilin didn''t worry that Fengjiu was not Ouyang Xiu''s opponent, because he was very clear about her strength. Let alone the students in this college, even the tutors, some of them were not her opponents. He just felt that if she was always challenged here, it would certainly hinder her cultivation.


    If everyone challenges her and everyone can challenge her, how can she have so much time to practice and do her own things?


    "You go back! Master, there''s nothing to worry about. " Old white said, and deeply took a breath, a face of intoxication.


    Ye Jing saw some crying and laughing: "Laobai, can you not be so lecherous?" Standing by her side, a strong breath, so good smell?


    "No, I just like beauties, especially beauties with beautiful people and beautiful hearts. I want to tell you for a long time that you are really fragrant! It''s full of women''s fragrance. No, no, no, I''m weak. "


    Old white one face is intoxicated, while saying, still lie down, make a pair of leg soft appearance. That cheap appearance, color look, but also very human nature, let people want to hate but also hate.


    Guan Xi Lin glared at Laobai, but he was speechless: "Laobai, where did you learn this lecherous temperament? Xiao Jiu is not lustful! Is it your former master


    "My last master was a fool, but he was also a good man. Otherwise, he would not give me to my little Jiu Jiu." It opened and closed smoothly, and said with a small voice, his eyes suddenly brightened: "ah! I''ll call my master Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu. That''s very nice


    Two people see the situation, are helpless and speechless shake their heads, smile at each other.


    However, in the center of the spiritual academy, he was confused at this time. When the tutor surnamed Lu was giving a lecture to the students of the spiritual academy, he was so angry that he scolded a student who was not good at learning and was absent-minded and fell into a coma.


    When the students sent the tutor to the teaching office in panic, the Tutor Lu was stiff and completely unconscious. After receiving the news, the pharmacists and doctors of the hospital rushed to the teaching office, full of people.


    After hearing the news, the president and the vice hospital also went to the teaching office and looked at the people surrounded. The Deputy hospital asked, "what''s the matter? How could director Lu be in a coma? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Seeing that the two men were coming, he quickly saluted him and said, "well, the student of Lingyuan sent him here. He said that he was scolded by Lu because a student could not learn how to use his spiritual power well in class. At that time, he fell down without scolding him."


    "I asked the pharmacist and the doctor to come over and check the disease. He said that it was caused by the liver, but it was discovered late, which led to his bad temper, blood gas rushing up to the brain, and visceral problems should not be difficult to regulate. However, now the complications occur together, but they are not easy to treat."


    "So serious?"


    The Dean frowned, looked at Lu Dao, who was lying on the bed and didn''t even move. Noticing his body''s stiffness, he asked, "how can I see that his body doesn''t seem to be right?"


    "The pharmacist couldn''t find out the reason, but the doctors said that it hurt the brain and caused the body paralysis. However, the doctors in our college even said that there was no way to cure them. At present, they didn''t know what to do." Lu Dao was also worried, and his heart was anxious.


    Although director Lu is not very good-natured, he is very serious about teaching. Otherwise, he would not be recorded as a tutor by Xingyun. Moreover, he has been a teacher for more than ten years. Now, seeing him lying on the bed without moving his consciousness, it makes them feel uncomfortable.


    On hearing this, the president and the vice hospital looked dignified. However, they were not good at medicine and couldn''t help anything. Even though they had some life-saving pills in their collection, those pills were only some things that could cure internal injuries. They had never met with such things as liver function problems that affected the brain.


    "Well! Lao Guan, please ask Mr. Mo Chen to have a look. He is proficient in pills. Maybe you can see if there are any pills that can be taken by Lu Dao. " The Dean turned to the vice court.


    "Well, I''ll go and invite you now." Deputy courtyard said, this just hurried out of the teaching office, to the courtyard where Mo Chen lived.


    In the bed of the teaching office, the pharmacists and two doctors were talking about Lu Dao''s illness. Some said that they might have to go out and invite some doctors with better medical skills to come for treatment. Some said that they would have to go to countries of the fifth class or above to look for them. Each of them said their own words. Until they saw the man in white coming to the teaching office by the vice hospital, they all calmed down one by one.


    Mr. Mochen, as far as their tutors and doctors are concerned, have heard of his name. His master is Tianji old man, and he is the only disciple of Tianji old man. It is said that he is proficient in Dan Dao, and even six level pills can be refined. He is a rare talent of Dan Dao.


    The crowd made way for the vice courtyard and Mo Chen to go in. Mo Chen took the pulse of Lu Dao and checked his body. However, after a few breaths, he stood up and looked at the side of the director and the Deputy hospital and shook his head.


    "He is not injured, but sick. Dan medicine can cure the injury, and to cure the disease, we have to find the root cause of the disease. I can''t help him in this situation."


    "This, this is not even for you?" The vice hospital''s heart sank.


    Mo Chen looked at the crowd and nodded his head faintly: "well, and according to his situation, it is very serious. If there is no cure within three hours, he may be in a coma forever, or even die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    His words made people''s hearts heavy. Looking at the breath of death that enveloped him, the atmosphere of the whole teaching office became very dignified. Everyone was silent and did not know what to say.


    Although Lu Dao is not dead yet, he is not far away from death. The breath of death that emerges from his body can be seen by all the monks present. His spiritual power is becoming weaker and weaker, just like a flame pouring in the rain, gradually becoming smaller and smaller


    There are many people who cultivate immortals in this world. Therefore, there are alchemists and pharmacists. However, there are few doctors. The status of doctors in the eyes of immortal practitioners is far less than that of alchemists and pharmacists, because most doctors can only cure ordinary people. Generally speaking, there are few problems in the body of immortal practitioners.


    Because of this, there are fewer doctors who can be trusted and respected if they have done something in medical ethics. After all, the real masters of medical ethics are very rare. At least, it is impossible for them to appear in their sixth class countries.


    "I wonder if you have heard of ghost doctors?"


    A doctor suddenly said, looking at the crowd: "if you can find the ghost doctor, I think Lu Dao should be saved. However, the ghost doctor''s whereabouts are mysterious. It''s very difficult to find him. In addition, it''s only three hours. Even if we can find him, it''s too late."


    At last, he sighed, shook his head and went out. It was the same as he did not say. How could he find a ghost doctor to save his life in three hours?


    In his opinion, Lu Dao is probably hopeless. If he is injured, he has some pills and potions on his hand that can save his life. However, the disease It''s really killing.


    "The name of ghost doctor is almost unknown in Qingteng, but few people have seen him. However, he has a good relationship with the people in the black market. He has appeared in Qingteng before. Maybe the people in the black market will know where he is now." The president pondered and said to the Deputy hospital, "Guan Lao, you go and ask the black market for a favor with my warrant."


    "This Can it work? The power of the black market is that we have to be courteous. I''m afraid that even if they know it, they won''t disclose it. "


    "If you can, you have to go there! The chairman of the black market has some friendship with me. If he knows the whereabouts of the ghost doctor, he should be able to help The Dean handed out the order and brushed his hand, indicating that he should go quickly.


    "Well, I''ll go." Guan took the identity token from the dean and rushed to the black market.


    "Mo Chen, can he prolong his life? Even a day, or a few hours. "


    Looking at Lu Dao lying on the bed, the Dean sighed and said, "I recruited the old Lu myself. I have been teaching in Xingyun for more than ten years. He has always been a strict and serious tutor. I really don''t want him to be like this..."


    "I can block the vitality of his body with spiritual power, stop all the blood vessels and meridians of his whole body, and let him fall into the state of suspended animation, but it can only last for two hours. After two hours, he still has only three hours left." Mo Chen said indifferently, and his sight glanced at Lu Dao on the bed. For him, he was just a stranger. If the dean asked again and again, he would never open this mouth.


    "Two hours?" The president was stunned and said without hesitation: "two hours are time, life or death. It depends on his nature."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    On hearing the speech, Mo Chen walked forward to the bedside, raised one hand with one hand, and the breath of spiritual power that was visible to the naked eye was surging. At the next moment, he quickly blocked several big acupoints on Master Lu''s body. At that moment, the breath on Lu Dao''s body suddenly disappeared, as if he were dead, and even a person didn''t even breathe.


    This scene, looked around several tutors, heart a stagnation, just want to ask the voice, but see that Mo dust childe''s sleeve a brush, has turned to go out, at the same time, left a indifferent words.


    "Don''t touch him until then."


    The crowd watched him leave, and his figure disappeared in the teaching office. Their eyes could not help but look at the dean. The president looked forward and moved his wise eyes. The mental power sealed the big acupoints of his whole body. In addition to knowing the acupoints accurately, he also had to have a deep aura of spiritual power. Just these two hours of suspended animation would consume a lot of Mo Chen''s spiritual power.


    Looking at Lu Dao lying on the bed, the Dean sighed and said in a slow voice, "a man who cultivates immortals never feels terrible when he is injured. What is most terrible is that he is ill and does not know it. His illness is so fierce that he can be killed at any time."


    The president said this because of his emotion. However, listening to the words of LV Daoer, there was a huge sound like thunder, shaking his heart. Suddenly, he remembered an event two days ago


    Thinking of the scene two days ago and looking at today''s events, Lu could not help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. It was inconceivable on his face.


    "Director Lu, what''s the matter with you?" He didn''t notice. He asked.


    Hearing the president''s voice, LV Dao swallowed his throat and looked at him and said, "the hospital, the president, I suddenly think of a very important thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That, two or two days ago, we called them to the teaching office because Bai Ruofei blackened Fengjiu and Ye Jing. At that time, director Lu pointed to them and got angry. At that time, at that time..."


    "What happened then?" Asked the dean in a calm voice.


    "Oh! I remember that. At that time, Fengjiu scolded him for being ill Said a tutor.


    The other one shook his head: "no, it''s not right. At that time, his tone didn''t sound like a curse, but a reminder."


    "Yes, we didn''t pay attention to it at that time, and we didn''t think of it before. It was just after the Dean mentioned it that I remembered that Fengjiu said to director Lu at that time: tutor, you are sick, you should be treated." Lu Daodao swallowed and salivated and said in a loud voice: "at that time, because the atmosphere was not very pleasant, we all thought he was saying angry words, but I just remembered that Feng Jiu said that he would fall within three days."


    Hearing this, the Dean was shocked and his eyes shrank: "do you mean that he saw Lu Dao''s physical problems three days ago?"


    "Yes, I think so. I wonder if he is a alchemist, will he also be proficient in medicine?" Lu asked the Dean, but he thought it was impossible.


    Fengjiu is the only student in the Danyuan, and also the Tianpin student of Lingyuan. If he still has medical skills, he will be too rebellious!


    "Where is Fengjiu now?" The Dean immediately asked.


    "If this meeting is not in the Lingyuan, it is naturally in the Dan yuan." Lu responded.


    Smell speech, the president waved: "go, send someone to find him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Yes, I''ll send for him at once." Lvdao said, quickly came outside, called two Lingyuan students, quickly rushed to the Danyuan will Fengjiu.


    Because of Lu''s sudden collapse, the news spread quickly. The tutors and students of Lingyuan and Xuanyuan heard the news. Even the pharmacists from Yaofeng knew that there was a tutor between life and death.


    However, in the nearly closed Danyuan, on top of the Danfeng peak, Fengjiu''s cave is located, but he has no idea about the things there. What''s more, Fengjiu is still asleep in the cave, and has no idea of what''s going on outside.


    Guan Xilin and Ye Jing are sitting outside the cave, chatting and waiting for Fengjiu to wake up. Because the boundary around the cave was not opened, they couldn''t get in and couldn''t hear. They had to wait outside.


    Because they came here early in the morning, they did not know that the Lingyuan and Xuanyuan were in danger.


    Until, two Lingyuan students came by flying crane in a hurry. When they saw the two people sitting under the tree talking and laughing, they couldn''t help but stare at each other and then walked forward.


    "Ye Jing."


    The two men called, and their eyes fell on the man who was wearing the clothes of the Xuanyuan Academy. After looking at them, one of them came to the cave and called out, "Feng Jiu! Feng Jiu, come out quickly, and guide Lu will look for you. "


    Hearing that, Ye Jing and Guan Xilin were stunned and looked at each other. Ye Jing asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for Fengjiu


    "Phoenix nine, Phoenix nine, come out quickly, guide Lu is looking for you."


    The student yelled loudly, and his voice was infused with spiritual power. If there was no sound barrier set by Fengjiu, it would be fine. Now the sound insulation is set in the cave. No matter how loud they shout, the people who are sleeping inside can''t hear it.


    Seeing that there was no movement, they turned back to Ye Jing and said, "Ye Jing, Master Lu asked Feng Jiu to come to the teaching office immediately. Where is he? Or did you go out? Why didn''t we call so long? "


    "She was in the cave, but the sound barrier was set up in her cave, and the sound from outside could not be heard. According to her beast, she went to bed very late last night. It is estimated that she will not wake up until noon at the earliest."


    "Till noon?" Two students face a change: "that how to do, this can''t wait for ah!"


    "What can''t wait?" Guan Xi Lin opened his mouth to ask, slightly coagulated eyebrows, looking at two students who looked slightly changed.


    "Tutor Lu can''t wait! Tutor Lu is about to die, and LV said that maybe Fengjiu could be saved. Let''s quickly come and call him over. "


    The two students said that they didn''t really believe that Feng Jiu could save Lu Dao. After all, he was a new student. How could he save someone who could not even be saved by pharmacists and doctors? It is estimated that Tutor Lu and they have no choice but to think of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    When the dean and LV Dao talked to each other, they would watch outside and hear the voice inside. They would call Feng Jiu over. It seems that Feng Jiu said two days ago that Lu Dao was ill and had to be cured. Somehow, they thought of looking for Feng Jiu to see him. But when he came here, Feng Jiu set up a sound barrier inside the cave. It''s really disgusting!


    "Lu Dao''s life is in danger? How could this happen? " When ye Jing heard the news, her face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "He fell down when he was angry and scolded in class. The situation was very serious. The tutor of Yaofeng went, and the doctors of the college also went. Even the young master Mo Chen also went, saying that he could not be saved."


    A student said in a hurry: "director Lu asked us to come to Fengjiu right away, but he set up a sound barrier. How can we do it?"


    "Fengjiu doesn''t know how to cure. It''s useless for you to come to her! Don''t the president and the vice president take care of it? With their contacts, we should be able to find a doctor with excellent medical skills in Qingteng country. How can we find Fengjiu


    Ye Jing frowned and said, thinking that Lu Dao''s life was in danger, he couldn''t help but say to Guan Xilin: "director Lu is also my tutor. I have the grace of guidance. I have to go back and have a look." Voice a fall, also do not wait for Guan Xi Lin to open his mouth, then leave in a hurry.


    Guan Xilin watched Ye Jing leave, then turned to the two anxious students. His eyes moved slightly and asked, "even the doctor and the tutor of Yaofeng couldn''t save him. How could he come to Fengjiu?" The people in this college should not know the identity of the little nine ghost doctor.


    "Feng Jiu said that Lu must fall in three days that day. Unexpectedly, his crow''s mouth was right. He asked us to find him." One of them said, seeing that it was no way to wait here, he left in a hurry and went back to report that they could not get into the cave, and even their voice could not pass in.


    Teaching office


    "what? No one? Can''t even get into the cave? " Director Lu glared and cursed: "can''t you go into the cave? White has a long mouth


    The two students even said, "yes, we did, but the boy was sleeping with a sound barrier. The sound from outside can''t be heard in it."


    On hearing this, not only did LV guide stay in a daze, but also several tutors who followed him glared at him with astonishment: "what the hell is Fengjiu doing? Even if you sleep, you have to build sound barrier? How can he and his habit be different from others


    "I''ve heard her say that she is angry to get up and wake up because she didn''t sleep enough. She has a bad temper. In addition, he should have stayed up late last night and didn''t want to be disturbed today, so she must have laid the sound barrier. But I didn''t expect that director Lu would have happened."


    Ye Jing came over and said. She just went in to see director Lu. The dean said that she could only hold on for a few hours for the time being. If no one can save him after the time is over, I''m afraid it will be


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lu said that he decided to take a trip in person, so he asked two students to lead the way and quickly went to Fengjiu''s cave.


    At the same time, the vice Hospital of the black market hastily came to speed up the pace. As soon as he stepped into the gate of the black market, his breath was slightly disordered. After handing over the order of the president, he was invited in. Soon, the chairman of the black market came out with a smile.


    "Vice hospital, how can you come to us when you are free?" He raised his hand and asked his servant to serve tea.


    After holding his breath, Guan Lao bowed his hand and said, "President Gong, I''m in a hurry to visit. Please forgive me. I really have something to ask for."


    "Oh? What can I do for you? Ha ha ha, vice academy Guan is really joking. What a powerful force Xingyun college is, and how can I help you in the black market? " The chairman of the black market laughed and sipped the tea.


    "No, no, it''s really a matter of great urgency. I came here specially today to inquire about the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. I hope President Gong can tell me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Hearing this, President Gong, who was drinking tea, touched his eyes with surprise. He looked at the anxious Guan vice hospital and asked, "how did the vice Hospital of Guan think of looking for a ghost doctor?"


    "To be honest, President Gong, a tutor in our college suddenly fell down and his life was in danger. The pharmacist Dan Shi and the doctors in the college had no way to do so. Therefore, he remembered the name of ghost doctor. It is said that his medical skills can save the dead. Our president ordered me to inquire about the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. If he happened to be in Xingyun, he might be able to save my tutor One life. "


    "Ha ha, the relationship between our black market and ghost doctor is really extraordinary. However, she has also told us that she is not allowed to disclose her whereabouts. The request of vice hospital Guan is really that Gong can''t help!" He shook his head and said, "what''s more, far water can''t save near fire. You''d better look for other doctors."


    "President Gong, this is a human life, please help me!" The Deputy courtyard got up and said with another salute.


    Seeing this, President Gong sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t help, but I can''t help. As the chairman of the black market, I naturally have to be responsible for the black market. Her position is in our black market. Even if I see her, I have to show my courtesy without any offense."


    "You don''t know the ghost doctor. She saves people by her liking. What if you find her? It''s just a waste of effort. What''s more, since the superior has told us, her news is confidential here and can''t be disclosed to the public. "


    "President Gong..."


    President Gong stepped out of the hall. He looked back at Guan''s vice hospital and said: "if you want to save people, why do you need to go far and near?"


    Hearing this, Guan''s deputy courtyard looked stunned, and his steps, which were supposed to pursue him, stopped. Listening to the meaningful words of President Gong before he left, he could not help murmuring in a low voice: "if you want to save people, why do you need to go far and near? Close? Close to What does he mean by that? Go for the distance Close to Nearly... "


    Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind. His face moved and he called out in a low voice: "can it be in their college?" Give up the nearest place, but run here to ask questions, if the true solution, that is the only solution.


    It''s just that most of the people in their college have tried it. Who else has the ability?


    The heart doubts, but dare not delay, quickly to the college.


    Just after he walked out of the black market gate, President Gong who came out of the black market gave a smile. At this time, a question came from his side.


    "President, why do you want to disclose the whereabouts of the ghost doctor to him?" An old man appeared beside him and asked doubtfully.


    "I just said," why should we go out of the way? If he can really guess, it''s also his ability. " He said, with a smile in his voice, and said, "I just think it''s very interesting. Ghost doctors have become students of their college, but they don''t know. They come to the black market to look for them. Ha ha, it''s really interesting."


    At the same time, in front of Fengjiu''s cave, LV Daodao repeatedly attacked with Dao Dao''s spiritual power. He could not break the boundary of the cave. He couldn''t help but stare. Some were embarrassed, some were ashamed, and some were anxious to gnash their teeth.


    "Feng Jiu, you bastard! Not only the sound barrier was added inside, but also the outer one! Is he a thief or an assassin? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    These caves in the Danyuan have a border. The protection is good, but the border is not so strong! How angry is it that even one of his golden elixir tutors can''t open the border here?


    In addition to the two students who followed him, some other students from Tianpin of the spiritual academy also followed. At this time, when he saw that Lu Daolian could not break the boundary after several blows, they were all dumbfounded.


    How could Feng Jiu have the ability to strengthen the border to such an extent? You can''t even open director Lu of duodan period? Seeing the border, which was almost motionless, they gasped at the corners of their mouths. They also wanted to ask: is this really anti thief? Or anti assassination?


    In fact, Fengjiu didn''t want to prevent anything. The reason why she strengthened the border was just because she was afraid that her alchemy would spread. As for sound insulation, it was only because she wanted to have a good sleep and not be disturbed. Who would have expected these people to come to see her in the early morning?


    "Boom! Bang, bang, bang


    From time to time, the students around him saw Lu Dao sweating and panting. They couldn''t help but look at each other. One of them stepped forward and suggested carefully.


    "Lu, director Lu?"


    The border could not be opened and his face was not bright. When he thought of Lu Dao, who was waiting for his life, he suddenly became angry. When he saw the student coming forward, he immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    The student was yelled and shrunk his shoulders and said, "director Lu, why don''t we ask the dean to come over?"


    Lu Dao''s face rose red. He stared at the cave without any movement. He brushed his sleeves and said, "I''ll go by myself." As soon as the voice fell, he quickly went to the teaching office without any delay.


    The big black bear and old white sat together under the tree not far away from Guan Xilin. He glanced at the figure of the tutor leaving. His eyes moved, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Returning to the teaching office in a hurry, Lu Dao''s face turned red and found the Dean: "Dean, the son of a bitch has not only fallen into the sound barrier boundary, but also strengthened the boundary of the cave. I and I can''t break his boundary."


    Hearing this, the president was surprised: "did he strengthen the border? And you can''t break it? "


    He was shocked. He was just a student. How could he be so talented? You know, Lu Dao was a monk in the golden elixir period. He could not break the boundary of a student. This


    "I''ll go and have a look! You keep watch here The Dean told him that he came to the cave where Feng Jiu lived under the guidance of the students.


    When he came to the cave, he glanced over the surrounding Lingyuan, Xuanyuan and students, and landed on the big black bear and the strange horse under the tree. Is this Fengjiu''s pet?


    Looking at the strange horse, I saw that the strange horse of unknown breed actually grinned at him, showing a row of horse teeth.


    His wise eyes moved. After taking a look at the strange horse, he turned his eyes and fell on the student in the Xuanyuan school uniform. Instead of breaking the boundary of the cave, he walked towards him.


    "You must be Guan Xilin, the elder brother of Fengjiu." The president spoke with affirmation and a smile on his face.


    Guan Xi Lin looked at the president, stood up and respectfully saluted: "Guan Xilin has seen the president."


    "Since you are Feng Jiu''s elder brother, you should know whether he can be a doctor or not?" The Dean looked at him and asked.


    Hearing this, Guan Xi''s eyes moved and quietly looked at the dean in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    On the top of the mountain not far away from here, Mo Chen, who had already left the teaching office, heard that Lu Dao and others came to look for Fengjiu, but could not see it. He said that the boundary was strengthened and the sound barrier was set up. He was surprised and came to have a look.


    I didn''t expect to see the dean.


    Why do you want that young man? Does that boy know medicine?


    His sight shifted and fell on the man in the Xuanyuan school uniform. This is the young man''s brother Guan Xilin?


    After listening to the dean''s inquiry, he also watched quietly. Since he was the elder brother of the young man, he should be very clear about whether he knew medicine or not. If he said that the youth did not understand, perhaps, the boundary would not have to be broken.


    However, even if he knows medicine, the situation of Lu Dao is too serious. How can he be saved as a teenager?


    Under the tree, the Dean did not urge, calmly looking at Guan Xilin, waiting for his answer.


    Guan Xilin also looked at him. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice: "I think the president should be more concerned about Is she saving? Or not? "


    Hearing this, the dean''s mind was shocked, and the potential meaning made his heart surge with waves of fear.


    He understood what he said.


    Instead of asking Feng Jiu whether he can cure, they should worry more about whether he will save Lu Dao? If he saves, he will be able to cure. If he doesn''t want to save, he just needs to say that he can''t cure


    From the beginning to the end, none of them had thought about this problem. When they learned that Feng Jiu had a problem with Lu''s health two days ago, they first sent students to ask him to go there. Then, director Lu wanted to break the boundary and ask him to go there. Now, he came here to ask him to pass


    They all take it for granted, as it should be, as a duty, as As long as they say a word, a command, Feng Jiuhe, have to comply with


    At the same time, he realized that there was a shock as well as a shock. If it was not for the young people''s warning, he was afraid that even if they had broken the boundary and awakened Feng Jiu, Feng Jiu would not have helped.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Guan Xi Lin deeply and bowed deeply: "thank you very much."


    Thank you, thank you for reminding me. It was his words that woke him up.


    Guan Xi Lin looked at the president, micro side only received him half ceremony, at the same time with a gift: "dare not."


    The people around saw that the Dean bowed to the young man under the tree. They were shocked and opened their eyes. They looked at this scene strangely and felt that this scene was so unreal.


    Not far away on the hill, Mo Chen heard what they said. At this time, his eyes were also moving. He did not leave. He just stood there quietly looking at the cave and the Dean standing under the tree. He did not want to break the border.


    At the same time, after returning to the teaching office, the vice hospital heard what Lu Dao said, and his mind flashed and his mind was shocked. He remembered the rumors about ghost doctors.


    Ghost doctor, dressed in red, beautiful boy


    Then think of the words of the chairman of the black market: saving people, there is no need to go far


    The Deputy hospital only felt a loud noise in his mind, like a thunderbolt exploding in his mind, which was a blank in an instant.


    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him


    His face was excited, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He only heard his surprise and excited cheers and yelled, and his body shape was like a light and shadow toward Fengjiu''s Cave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    When all the students around looked at the Dean standing under the tree and wondered why he didn''t break the border to call out the boy Fengjiu, they heard a surprise and excited voice coming from far and near.


    "Dean! Dean, I know! It''s him, it''s him


    The figure of the vice courtyard was like a light and shadow. In an instant, he came to the president of the hospital. When he was about to open his mouth, he saw that the president raised his hand and laid a sound barrier.


    "What is he? Didn''t you go to the black market to find out about the ghost doctor? Any news? " The dean asked, because of the sound insulation, in addition to Guan Xilin standing beside him, the people outside could not hear the two people.


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin took a look at the president, and then looked at the excited Deputy hospital. Then he closed his eyes.


    "It''s him. It''s Fengjiu! He is a ghost doctor, he should be a ghost doctor! "


    The Deputy hospital said excitedly, and seized the president''s arm, full of excitement: "I said, he is not simple? Not only his spiritual cultivation is outstanding, his talent is excellent, he can refine pills, but most importantly, he is the ghost doctor! Ghost doctor is a pharmacist! It is said that his potion has reached the level of medicine saint. Now such a genius is actually a student of our college. How could this great good thing fall on our Nebula? "


    At the end of the day, he was obviously over excited and incoherent. He didn''t know what he was talking about. There was only one news in his mind, that is, Feng Jiu, the boy in red, the boy in red whom he liked, was actually a famous ghost doctor!


    The president was shocked. He instinctively put his eyes on Guan Xilin. When he saw the calm on his face, he knew that what the vice hospital said was true.


    There is no need to confirm or inquire, just look at Guan Xilin.


    He is the elder brother of Fengjiu. Naturally, he knows about Fengjiu. Plus his previous reminder, at this moment, there is no doubt that Feng Jiu is a ghost doctor!


    However, he did not expect that the person he was looking for was their college. What''s more, he did not expect that the student who had always lived in the college and had a certain playful face and gave people a kind of laziness and pure kindness was the famous ghost doctor.


    No one knows how much his heart vibrates at this moment, and no one knows how big the ups and downs of his mood are at this moment.


    At this moment, he can understand why Guan Xilin reminded him that if he was just a general student, they didn''t need to care, but if he was a ghost doctor The consequence is very serious!


    The excited Deputy hospital saw the president''s expression was slightly stunned, and seemed to be distracted. He immediately called out: "Dean? Dean? Did you hear me


    The Dean calmed down his mind and took a look at the vice hospital: "Lao Guan, you are not too young. You have to think twice about what you do. All the way around, you have to shout and shout. What do you think of you


    "I''m not excited..."


    "The excitement also needs to have a degree, don''t be disorderly measured." The dean said in a calm voice.


    After listening to the president''s voice, the vice hospital finally gradually calmed down. He was too excited to notice, but at this time, he noticed something wrong.


    After looking at Guan Xilin, he asked, "Dean, didn''t you come here to call Fengjiu? Why are you standing here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    After listening to his words, the Dean slowly exhaled his breath. His wise eyes fell on the cave and said in a slow voice, "I''ll wait here."


    "Wait?"


    The Deputy hospital was stunned and said, "we can wait, but director Lu can''t wait! Let''s see! I''ll go and call him. It''s a matter of human life. I''ll forget it in the past. Now it''s related to the life of a tutor. I can''t wait. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he was about to walk out. However, when he stepped out of his step, he was drunk by the Dean: "I said wait, then wait! Whether he can live or not depends on the fate of Lu Dao. "


    "But..."


    The vice hospital looked back at the president with a positive face and Guan Xilin, who had no expression on his drooping eyes. He really didn''t know why he had to wait?


    Seeing this, the Dean sighed: "Lao Guan! Who did you say he was? "


    "Ghost doctor! Feng Jiu is the ghost doctor


    Speaking of this, his eyes lit up again. However, as soon as his voice dropped, he seemed to think of something. Gradually, his expression suddenly changed from excited to calm. At this moment, he knew what the Dean meant.


    Yes, Fengjiu is a ghost doctor. Ghost doctor is not a person who can do what they want him to do, even in their college? As far as he knows, the ghost doctor is eccentric and does everything according to his heart. If he refuses to admit it and is unwilling to save him, then they will be in hot here.


    If you want to ask him to save people, you should not treat him as a college student, but as a ghost doctor, and give him due respect. Otherwise, I am afraid that things will only backfire.


    Another point, since he entered their college, he did not want his identity as a ghost doctor to be exposed. If they broke his identity, they were afraid that


    Thinking of this, thinking of his excited shouting all the way just now, I can''t help but wipe the cold sweat.


    Feng Jiu has a strange temper. He has experienced it. It''s really dangerous


    At this time, after slowing down his mood, he took a look at the Dean, and then set his eyes on Guan Xilin, who did not speak. He asked with a smile: "Xi Lin! Is Feng Jiu sleeping in it


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin looked at him, nodded: "yes."


    "Oh, so! How long does it usually take him to wake up? " Lu Daoke has only a few hours. If Feng Jiu sleeps like this, then


    "It''s hard to say." He shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Then wait!" With a sigh, he stood beside the Dean, and his eyes fell on the cave.


    The people around saw that the vice courtyard was also standing there waiting. They were all a bit silly. Didn''t they come to call Fengjiu? How can the president and the vice hospital not break the border and let people go in and ask him to come out?


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Jing also came here, but when he saw the strange scene, his heart moved and his eyes fell on the cave.


    As one hour passed, there was still no movement at the dean''s and vice hospital''s side. Two hours later, there was still no movement. People gradually became agitated and began to discuss in a low voice.


    In addition to the previous time, now there is less than two hours left. Even the vice hospital is anxious at this time, but can''t do anything. She can only hope that Fengjiu can wake up quickly and get out of the cave.


    Guan Xi Lin, who had not spoken, saw it almost. Therefore, he looked at the Deputy hospital and said in a slow voice, "Deputy hospital, there is something you need to help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    At this time, the Deputy hospital was worried and didn''t pay much attention to him. He just asked, "what''s the matter? You say


    "Can I borrow the warrant of the vice court?" Guan Xi Lin looked at him and asked.


    The Deputy hospital was stunned. After looking at him, he looked at the president. After seeing the Dean nodding his head, he took out the warrant and asked, "what do you want the warrant to do?"


    Guan Xilin, who took over the order, finally showed a smile. Instead of answering, he saluted them and went out to call Ye Jing and left quickly.


    "What is he trying to do?" The Deputy hospital looked at the two people who left and frowned slightly.


    "You''ll see."


    The president said, taking back his eyes, he looked at the cave where there was no movement. He could not help sighing. The Phoenix nine could sleep too much.


    At about half a column of incense, the crowd saw Guan Xilin and Ye Jing who had left before returned again. They were holding things in their hands, followed by several Lingyuan students who helped with holding things.


    In people''s confused eyes, Guan Xilin will let people put things in front of the cave border, which also set up a stove, warm up a pot of chicken soup.


    What''s more, after the lid of other things was opened, people couldn''t help but stare. What kind of thin skinned meat bag with soup, what kind of roast chicken, and a thigh of soul pork were roasted on the fire rack. People were stunned and salivated at the same time.


    "What are they doing? Are you hungry? Can you get the food from the fire kitchen? It''s all meals for the tutors. How can they bring so much food here? "


    "That''s right. Besides, at this time, is it really appropriate to eat here?"


    The students talked and even some of the tutors who came along were very angry. However, the president and the vice hospital didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t speak because they saw that the vice hospital gave Guan Xilin a warrant. Otherwise, he couldn''t get into the fire kitchen.


    Seeing the scene in front of the cave, watching the man named Guan Xilin put the delicious food with hot air in front of the border, the Mo Chen standing on the mountain not far away moved his eyes, and a smile crossed his eyes.


    I see.


    At this time, the president and the vice courtyard were silent. They looked thoughtfully at Guan Xilin''s movement of fanning the wind with a fan, and seeing him send the fragrance of delicious food to the border. After a slight pause, their eyes brightened.


    So it is! Is he trying to wake up Fengjiu in the cave with the fragrance of delicious food? It''s just, can this work?


    The two people can''t help but doubt.


    Within a few breaths, however, the suspicion turned into consternation and surprise.


    Feng nine is hungry to wake up, in the stomach coo, she turned over lazily, half asleep and half awake, a if not if there is no meat flavor floating in, she smelled.


    "Really fragrant..."


    She felt that she must be dreaming, because there would be no delicious smell in her cave or even the whole mountain.


    So, she turned over again, this time face out, smelling the smell of meat satisfied to sleep.


    However, as the fragrance grew stronger and stronger, and even she could smell it and name the delicacies, her tummy growled louder.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, took a deep breath, and was in a daze. The next moment, the whole person turned over and jumped up. She put on clothes and rushed out with her messy hair.


    "Who! Who tempts me with delicious food


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    No one has seen it, but the voice has been heard from the cave. Just as the people outside the cave are stunned, a shadow sweeps out like lightning, opens the border, and rushes to the delicious food place.


    "Brother! You''re not going to steal from the kitchen


    Feng Jiu was surprised to see the delicious food in front of her eyes. She could not help but reach out to pick up a thin skinned meat bag filled with soup to eat. However, her hand did not touch the steamed bun, so she was stopped by her brother.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" She glared discontentedly.


    "Go wash and change clothes and tidy up before you come out to eat."


    Guan Xi Lin said, motioning her to look around. Under the heart is helpless and pity, small nine this is to be hungry how miserable? Eyes only these food, did not notice that those around the people are staring at her?


    After he reminded him, Feng Jiu just looked around, this look, can''t help but some silly eyes, that full of students, tutors, one by one with the ghost like looking at her, let her consternation at the same time can not help but doubt.


    "Brother, I just slept for a while. How can I wake up and surround so many people? Did you steal from the kitchen and let them catch it? " She approached Guan Xi Lin and asked in a low voice.


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin cry and smile: "don''t nonsense, quickly go in and wash and then come out, late, these things are not delicious when they are cold."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Feng Jiu, who had just been close to him, echoed and rolled into the cave like the wind. The speed made everyone speechless.


    If they hadn''t seen the young man who appeared in front of the public with his disordered hair and sleepiness, it would be hard to believe that he was the handsome young man in the old days who was elegant and graceful in green clothes.


    What a surprise! I could see him like this.


    It''s just, what kind of smell does he have? How much do you like food? They had been shouting outside for so long, had blasted the border for so many times, and had waited for so long, but he did not wake up.


    But in the end, they were awakened by the smell of delicious food, which made them speechless.


    At this time, the president and the Deputy hospital''s eyes fell on Guan Xilin, and once again felt that not only Fengjiu was not simple, but also the people around him were not simple!


    This Guan Xi Lin is not an oil-saving lamp.


    With delicious food as a lure, Feng Jiu''s speed of washing and gargling is faster than usual. When she comes out again, she returns to the charming young man she used to see.


    She did not care about the people. After taking the chopsticks handed over by Guan Xilin, she took a meat bag filled with soup and ate it. She asked, "brother, what are they doing?"


    Ye Jing on one side scooped a bowl of lingjishen Soup for her and said, "first drink the soup, don''t burn it."


    Thank you very much


    Feng Jiu laughed at her, took up a spoon and drank it slowly. At the same time, she also picked up a shrimp dumpling and said vaguely: "you also eat it! I''m sorry to eat it myself


    Although the words said so, however, people saw his eating that kind of strength, but did not feel he where embarrassed.


    Not far away from the hill, Mo dust looked at the boy who was stuffed with two cheek drum drum, unconsciously showed a smile, shook his head, turned away.


    Here, the Dean saw that Feng Jiu finally came out, and then motioned to the Deputy hospital, asking him to disperse all the students around him, and then he went to the young man who was eating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Phoenix nine." The Dean came to him and called.


    "Dean, would you like to sit down and eat together?"


    She looked up at the dean in front of her, and she felt strange. How could they treat her so well? If her brother came back from the kitchen, there shouldn''t be so many people around her. What''s the matter?


    "No


    He laughed, then looked straight and said, "in fact, we are looking for you to help guide Lu. As long as you are willing to save him, you can discuss any need or condition."


    Hearing this, Feng jiushou, who was eating, gave a meal: "director Lu? Down? "


    While she was talking, she put something into her mouth, and her mind was thinking: it was because of this, but how could they think of coming to her? Because she reminded you that day?


    Guan Xilin cut the barbecue for her and said, "well, I heard that the tutor named Lu fell down in class. The pharmacists and doctors of the college went to see it. The situation was very dangerous. He was informed that he could not live for several hours. At present, there should be only two hours left."


    Feng Jiu drank a small half bowl of chicken soup again. Her eyes flashed and she didn''t speak. She just listened.


    Guan Xilin told Feng Jiu what happened. Finally, he said, "I saw that the Dean had been waiting outside the cave for nearly two hours. They took the order from the vice court to go to the fire and the kitchen brought you food."


    Hearing this, Feng nine roughly understood.


    She put down the bowl in her hand, wiped her mouth and looked at the vice Hospital of the president: "so, do you know?" She didn''t say what they knew, just such a sentence, but she knew they understood.


    "You can rest assured that we will not mention the rest."


    Even if he cured Ludao, people would only know that he knew medical skills and would not associate him with ghost doctors. After all, no one would have thought that ghost doctors would come to their college.


    However, even if I heard that the ghost doctor had the skill to bring the dead back to life, however, the situation of Naruto was not the same. I wonder whether he could save people?


    "I''ll go and have a look first." She said, stood up and said: "we have to see how the situation is before we know whether we can save or not. Time is limited, so don''t delay." While speaking, she took off the flying feather from her waist and threw it into the air. After sitting on the feather, she went to the teaching office.


    The president and the Deputy hospital immediately followed.


    When they left, Ye Jing looked at Guan Xilin, who was packing things up, and asked, "Feng Jiu really has a way?"


    "Xiao Jiu said it depends on the situation." He gave some of the roast meat to Laobai and the cloud swallowing beast coming out of the cave, as well as the big black bear. As for the pot of LINGJI ginseng soup, he took it into Fengjiu''s cave, intending to leave it for her to mend her body.


    After finishing everything, he told the three beasts to guard the cave. Then he said to Ye Jing, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Well." Ye Jing nodded and walked with him.


    When he came to the teaching office, Feng Jiu walked in under the angry staring eyes of LV Dao and went to the bed where Lu Dao was lying and carefully checked his condition.


    "The damage of cerebral blood vessels, cerebral hemorrhage, is really very serious." She said lightly, while unbuttoning his lapel to examine his liver problems.


    Vice hospital only listen to the damage of cerebral blood vessels, brain bleeding these words, not from the eyes of a shrink, trembling voice asked: "that, that can be saved?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes moved, showing a smile: "save is to save, to save his life, it is estimated that there is no problem, just, how can recover to say, Baoji, but not good."


    "If you can save your life, the rest is up to him." The president said, looking at Feng Jiu asked: "how to save? What kind of elixir do you need


    "Well..."


    She had a slightly long ending and a hook in the corner of her lip. She looked at the dean and said, "if you want to save him, you have to clean up the blood overflowing from his brain. So I have to open a hole in his head to clean up the clots. The miraculous medicine is not used at present. However, I need two assistants. The dean will call the two doctors in to help me!"


    On hearing this, not only the vice hospital was stunned, but even the president was stunned at the moment, with an incredible shock in his eyes: "open a hole in his head? Can this or this work? "


    He has never heard of a hole in the head. The head is fragile and fatal. How can a hole be made? This, this is not nonsense, is it?


    "Time is limited. Now let the two doctors change into clean clothes and wash their hands." Feng nine also didn''t pay attention to the two people who stayed there, and then said to Tutor Lu, who was almost stunned and stupid, "please let someone bring some water in."


    However, her words were half loud, no one should answer, no one moved. She couldn''t help frowning and looked at the president and the vice hospital: "is this person to save or not to save? If you don''t help me, you can go. "


    Hearing this, the three people in the room suddenly came to their senses. Before waiting for the president and the Deputy hospital to open their minds, they listened to Lu Dao''s somewhat unacceptable question: "do you want to open a hole in your head? Can this man live? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said, "question my medical skills? If you don''t believe me, what do you want me to do Originally intended to change her clothes, she turned and walked outside.


    It is an insult to a doctor to question his medical skills.


    She doesn''t have to save people. If they don''t believe it, why should she stay?


    See Phoenix nine cold face turned around and went out, the president and the Deputy hospital to come back to God, think of his ghost doctor identity, two people heart a shock, quickly chase up.


    "Fengjiu, we believe you. If we don''t believe it, we won''t ask you to save him."


    The Deputy hospital stopped in front of Feng Jiu and said with a smile: "don''t worry about the words of director Lu. We don''t believe you, but we haven''t heard of such a treatment method, so we were scared for a while."


    "Yes, Fengjiu, time is short. Please treat Lu Dao quickly." The president also spoke, apologizing for their previous hesitation and suspicion.


    It was they who begged him to cure him, but when they heard him here, they doubted him again.


    Seeing that the president and the vice hospital were like this, LV Dao knew that he had said something wrong. He bowed to Feng Jiu and apologized: "I''m just worried about Lao Lu. There''s no other meaning. If you''re angry because of me, I''ll apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Feng nine eyes light micro motion, but did not expect LV director to apologize.


    Seeing Feng Jiu''s silent look at LV Dao, the vice hospital remembered Guan Xilin''s move to lure him out of bed with delicious food. At the same time, he also drew a gourd like this: "Fengjiu, as long as you help, no matter what the result is, you will always have your share of the meal in the fire kitchen room for one day in the college."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu, who had some anger, chuckled directly.


    She looked at the front of the Deputy hospital one eye, smile rather than smile: "Deputy hospital, you learn very fast ah!"


    "Hey, there''s no way. Don''t you like food? There are delicious things you can''t eat outside The Deputy courtyard chatted with a smile. I didn''t expect that one day they would use delicious food to keep a person.


    "All right! Call me in now She turned and walked back. In fact, at the moment when director Lu apologized, she didn''t want to leave.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with director Lu, the students and tutors of the college said that he was a rigorous and serious person. As a tutor who taught the students seriously, she could not say that she could not stand by and stand by.


    What''s more, the director Lu apologized to her, so she didn''t have the reason to leave the burden behind.


    Seeing Feng Jiu go back again, several people are happy. They call for two doctors to explain again and again, which makes them change their clothes and go in to fight for Fengjiu.


    At this time, Guan Xilin and Ye Jing also came outside, but they were not allowed to go near the teaching office.


    After changing her clothes and washing her hands, Feng Jiu took out her tools from the space and looked at the two doctors and asked, "did the Dean tell you about it? Follow my command and do not send out any exclamations to disturb me. At the same time, what you see in this should not be publicized to the outside world. "


    "Well, we know, the Dean told us." The two doctors nodded, but in their hearts they doubted that the students in the Dan hospital really had such medical skills to save Lu Dao?


    "Let them see that my brother is outside and let him change his clothes and come in after washing his hands."


    Smell speech, one of the doctors went out, told a, not long, Guan Xi Lin then walked in.


    "Xiao Jiu, but what can I do for you?" Guan Xi Lin asked, came to the bedside, eyes swept on the body of the guide Lu, fell on the body of Phoenix nine.


    Feng nine looked up at him and said with a smile, "elder brother, heavy responsibility, when I have an operation, you should remember to wipe my sweat and never let the sweat drop down."


    "No problem." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile.


    The room inside the teaching office was covered and everything inside was covered. People outside only knew that the student named Fengjiu was treating Lu Dao, but they did not know how he was treating him.


    The president and the vice hospital, who were outside, looked at each other and felt nervous and worried.


    Even though they have heard of the name of ghost doctor for a long time, but they have not really seen his medical skills. At this time, they really can''t completely relax. What''s more, any doctor can''t cure this kind of thing. What will director Lu do? We can only see the result after treatment.


    "Does Fengjiu really know how to cure? How can they believe him, Dean


    "That is, he is a college student just like us. He dares to take over the disease that can not be cured by the college pharmacists and doctors, and can not be saved?"


    "I reckon that the dean of the hospital is the dead horse as a living horse doctor. When the vice hospital went to the black market and didn''t find out the whereabouts of the ghost doctor, they had to let Feng Jiu try."


    "That boy is also a bold man, and he is not afraid that Lu will lead him to death. He can''t deal with it."


    Outside the school of the teaching office, people were waiting to discuss, while paying attention to the movement inside. However, one hour passed, and there was still no movement. Two hours later, there was still no movement.


    It was not until four hours later that the door of the closed teaching office opened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The moment the door opened, the Dean, the vice hospital and LV Dao quickly looked back and saw Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin, who were all in green, came out together. Their looks were light and nothing special, but their heart sank when they saw the two doctors.


    Can''t it be saved? Four hours, according to Mo Chen, the director Lu should have been dead for two hours


    "Dean, deputy hospital, people are in it. I have already told two doctors. You can handle the rest! I don''t have anything to do here. I''ll go back first. " Feng nine said, and Guan Xi Lin together out of the outside.


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, three people''s hearts thump, really dead? Is it for them to see what''s going on?


    Thinking of this, I quickly walked inside.


    When Feng Jiu went outside, he said to Guan Xilin and Ye Jing, "no, I didn''t sleep enough in the morning. Now I have to work hard for four hours. I have to go back to catch up on sleep and have a good rest."


    "Well, you should go back and have a rest. I won''t disturb you today. I''ll come to see you at noon tomorrow." Guan Xilin smiles and signals her to go back quickly.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    She said, looking at Ye Jing, who was eager to speak, she said with a smile: "don''t worry. Director Lu is OK. The operation is very successful. I have already told the two doctors about the rest. He will wake up in two days. If he recovers well, he can get out of bed and walk in half a month."


    Smell speech, Ye Jing tightly held the heart finally put down, she looked at Feng nine, took her hand, grateful way: "thank you, Phoenix nine."


    "Don''t thank me."


    She waved her hand, laughed, sat on the flying feather and went to the cave. She sighed in her heart: it''s too busy to practice in this college. There are so many things that she can''t sleep well. If she is not careful, she may even blow up the cave.


    At the same time, when I saw the pale faces and trembling lips of the two doctors for three days, I couldn''t help stepping forward.


    "How''s director Lu?" The dean asked, and his eyes fell on the two doctors.


    When the two doctors saw them, they could not help but breathe out their breath. They stabilized their minds and said, "the president is at ease. Lu Dao is OK."


    "Nothing? Is it really OK? "


    The voice of the vice courtyard raised slightly, and some unbelievably pointed to the person lying on the bed behind them: "no, it''s not a hole in the head? Is that all right? "


    After hearing this from the vice hospital, the two doctors turned pale again and nodded: "well, Fengjiu said it''s OK. Her life is saved. She will wake up in two days. If she recovers well, she can get out of bed in half a month."


    Director Lu is OK, but the two of them are almost in trouble.


    I''ve never seen anyone dare to open a hole in a person''s head. When they saw that scene, their legs were all soft, and Lu Dao was able to save his life. But they both had been holding on from the beginning to the end, so they didn''t get scared out.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I still have to say that Feng Jiu''s medical skills are really good, which makes them in fear, but also have shock and shock.


    For doctors, they are very clear that this is a kind of treatment method that has never been seen before, a kind of treatment method which is unknown and controlled by the world, and even they have a trace of doubt in their heart.


    Who is this Phoenix nine?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The news that Lu Dao survived soon spread. The whole college knew that Fengjiu had saved him. However, everyone didn''t expect that Fengjiu, who was not very well adjusted, had the medical skills of surpassing the two doctors in the college.


    The students wondered how he was cured? However, how to inquire, but also can not find out the news, only know that Lu''s life saved.


    In addition to the two doctors, only the president, the Deputy hospital and director Lu could go in to see him. Therefore, even the other tutors did not know what was going on inside?


    What''s different here is that Feng Jiu, who went back to the cave, took a rest. After sleeping until noon the next day, someone from the fire kitchen room sent a meal. She ate together with Guan Xilin and Ye Jing on a new stone table under the tree. After removing the food from the table, she put on tea and chatted.


    Until the president and the Deputy hospital came to the cave, Ye Jing and Guan Xilin left first.


    "Dean, deputy hospital, why are you here? Is there anything else? " Seeing them, she instinctively felt that there was something wrong with them.


    Seeing this, they could not help laughing: "today we are here to talk to you." They sat down and looked at the boy in front of them.


    "What are you talking about?" She asked, pouring a cup of tea for them.


    "With all due respect, how can you come to our nebula with your reputation as a ghost doctor?" Asked the Dean directly.


    "Of course, it''s to learn alchemy!"


    She took it for granted, and then shook her head: "I just didn''t expect that I was the only student in Xingyun''s Danyuan, and I still had to earn my contribution. It seems that my tutor''s cultivation of Dan Dao is not very high. To be honest, I''m a little disappointed."


    On hearing this, they were stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "it''s not that there is no high-level tutor in the Dan Academy. It''s just that there are no students participating in the Dan meeting for several years in succession, and some high-level Dan teachers have been poached by other colleges."


    "Now, in addition to the two Dan masters, there is actually a Dan sect in the Dan Academy. However, the position of the danzong is extraordinary. Generally, they do not come forward to teach their students. All the students are taught by the two Dan masters and lead into the Dan way."


    "Danzong?" She moved her eyes and asked, "is that man in white like a banished immortal?"


    She only saw that guy refining pills, or high-grade pills. She guessed that he should be a tutor. Maybe he was the master of alchemy mentioned by them?


    "Banishment in white?"


    The dean and the vice hospital looked at each other, slightly stunned, laughing and shaking his head: "no, the one you mentioned should be Mr. Mo Chen. He is our guest, not the Dan teacher of the college. However, his cultivation on Dan Dao is really outstanding, and there are few people like him in the first-class junior high school."


    Speaking of this, the dean said with a smile: "today, in addition to thanking you, I also want to ask what kind of remuneration you need? As long as the college has it, we can accept it. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile picked a brow: "reward is not given? Three meals a day in the nebula


    When they heard this, they were shocked: "how can this be done? So... " Before he finished speaking, he waved his hand and interrupted them.


    "I said OK, but you can keep my identity as a ghost doctor. Don''t tell me. I don''t want to have people come to seek medical treatment and medicine in two or three days."


    Two people once again witnessed his strange temper, if really as the outside world said, save people by mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Don''t worry, we know."


    The two people said with a smile, and their hearts were filled with emotion. Although he saved people by his mood, it was necessary to say that he could save Lu''s life without paying him any reward, which was enough for them to admire.


    Finally, although they did not mention the reward, they also kept it in mind and tried to make it convenient for him in other aspects. After chatting and sitting for a while, the two men got up to leave. Before leaving, they seemed to remember something, and the vice hospital turned back.


    "Feng Jiu, I heard that Ouyang Xiu challenged you?"


    "Well, that seems to be the case." She nodded.


    When the president and the vice hospital heard this, they couldn''t help sniffing. Listening to his words, it was clear that he didn''t rest assured. However, he didn''t rest assured. Ouyang Xiu might not have been relieved. He was preparing to meet him on the stage of the storm in three days!


    "Well, that''s it! If there is any problem that can''t be solved, come to us. " Two people said, this just stepped on the flying sword to leave.


    After they left, Feng Jiu took the token left by the dean. It is said that with this token, she can enter and leave the college at will. Moreover, with the token in hand, there are many conveniences.


    "It''s really profitable. After saving director Lu, not only the fire stove can cook her food, but also she gets such a thing. It''s really cost-effective." She narrowed her eyes with a smile, put the token away and went back to the cave to practice.


    She didn''t pay attention to the challenge. However, Ouyang Xiu, who was dressed in white academic uniform, was waiting on the Fengyun stage early in the morning when Ouyang Xiu arrived. All the students from Lingyuan and Xuanyuan were full of expectations.


    Although they felt that Feng Jiu might not dare to come to this war, they still expected him to come. In this way, they could see how he was repaired by Ouyang.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more students are waiting to see the challenge. Ouyang Xiu on the stage is still standing there, while the youth in Tsing Yi is still missing


    "Can''t Feng Jiu not come?"


    "It''s possible that the boy is an eggshell at first sight. He''s heard of Ouyang''s great ability. How dare he still fight?"


    "Yes, I don''t dare to hide."


    "Unfortunately, I still want to see him repaired by Ouyang."


    Listening to the public''s comments, a student lowered his voice and said, "let''s talk about this here. Don''t let the tutors hear it, or we will be punished severely."


    "Why? Can''t we talk about it? " The other didn''t think so.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Director Lu woke up this morning. Now the tutors are convinced of Feng Jiu''s medical skills and protect him one by one. Do you think if they can let them hear us saying that they are looking forward to the repair of Fengjiu, can they not repair us? "


    "Ah? Is director Lu really awake? "


    "Yes! I wake up. In the morning, the president and the vice hospital went to see it. "


    "What a surprise! That boy is really good at it


    "No, it''s said that the two doctors in the college just gave him a hand on that day. Tut, how much face it was. The medical staff of the college, however, could not even ask for them from my family, but they gave the boy a hand."


    "Oh, ah, don''t say it. You see, Ouyang has left." One of the people under the stage said, motioning the people around to look at the people walking on the stage to the Danyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Can''t it be shangfengjiu who is looking for trouble?"


    "No! If the boy is hiding in the cave, it is probably useless that Ouyang has gone there. The boundary between him and him is strengthened. It is said that if he meets the boy sleeping, he will put up a sound insulation border. No matter how noisy it is outside, he will be still inside. "


    "Walk, walk, see."


    The students said, one by one followed to the cave of Fengjiu.


    And Guan Xi Lin, who heard the news, ignored it. The man named Ouyang Xiu didn''t want to compete with him at all. What''s more, his accomplishments in the middle of Zhuji period can''t be Xiaojiu''s opponent.


    The news of Ouyang Xiu''s going to find Fengjiu cave was soon spread. The tutors, the dean and the vice hospital heard the news. However, they did not pay attention to it. They thought it would be better for them to solve the problem themselves.


    As expected, when Ouyang Xiu arrived at Fengjiu''s cave, he didn''t even see anyone. The three beasts outside the cave only glanced at him, and then they looked for places to shake.


    Without seeing Feng Jiu, Ouyang Xiu did not leave. Instead, he sat down on his knees outside the cave and began to keep his eyes closed until he came out.


    When ye Jing heard the news, she saw him sitting on his knees outside the cave. Seeing that he didn''t leave, she hesitated and called out: "Ouyang schoolmaster."


    The whole college knows that he likes her, but she doesn''t feel that way towards him. Like other students, she also thinks that he will challenge Feng Jiu because of her.


    Clearly, she had already told him that she did not feel for him. He also said that he knew how to do it in the future, but how could he still challenge Fengjiu?


    With his eyes closed, Ouyang Xiu opened his eyes and looked at Ye Jing in front of him. Without waiting for her to speak, he said, "I challenge him, not because of you."


    Hearing this, Ye Jing breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice: "she won''t fight. For her, it''s trouble. She hates trouble."


    "You seem to know him well." He definitely looked at her and asked, "do you like him?"


    Smell speech, Ye Jing tiny smile: "she is my friend."


    "Then you should persuade him to come out and fight with me, otherwise, I will not leave." He said in a calm voice, and his eyes fell on the cave in front of him. When he first saw the young man, he just wanted to see what kind of character Feng Jiu was.


    However, when he saw him, there was an impulse to fight with him. His intuition told him that he was not an ordinary student!


    Ye Jing shook her head: "I can''t do this. If you want to wait here, wait! But in the end, you''re just wasting your time here. " She said, took a look at the cave, did not stop to turn away.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiu closed his eyes and ignored him. Instead, he practiced quietly with his knees crossed.


    Some of the students who followed him left one after another.


    It seems that Ouyang students are going to stay in front of the cave. However, it seems that Feng Jiu will not come out. These two people have time to spend here, but they don''t.


    At dinner time in the evening, the boundary is opened. Feng Jiu, dressed in green, stretches out. When he sees the shadow of his body sitting in front of the cave, he is startled.


    "Ouyang Xiu? What are you doing here? " She asked, glaring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Ouyang Xiu looked at the young man in green who came out. He said darkly, "I challenged you. Did you forget?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine grinned: "did not forget, however, I also did not receive ah!"


    Hearing this, he stood up, sharp eyes straight at the youth in Tsing Yi: "your strength is not weak, why don''t you accept my challenge?"


    "If you don''t, you can''t take it. Why not?" She rolled her eyes, crossed him, and sat down at the stone table under the tree. She put her hands on the table and gently knocked, and her eyes looked at the direction of the meal delivery.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiu''s spiritual power surged, intending to force him to make a move. However, before he got close to the young man in green who was sitting under the tree, he listened to his careless call.


    "Little black."


    As soon as the lazy voice fell, the big black bear, who had been sitting in a daze, stood up and rushed at him fiercely. His momentum was so fierce that he almost could not escape.


    He raised his sleeve and looked at the traces scratched by the bear''s claws. His sharp eyes moved. The next moment, he attacked the big black bear.


    Under the tree, Feng nine turns his hand to hold his cheek, and looks at the fight of that man and a bear with a slight side.


    Seeing that Ouyang''s self-cultivation method is sensitive and the attack is fierce, although it is unarmed combat, the spirit breath surging between his hands is just like a sharp sword, which makes a sound of wheezing in the air.


    "Roar!"


    Little black a bear roar, the sacred beast came out, shocked him to step back in a moment.


    Ouyang Xiu''s face was slightly heavy. Even if he was a foundation building monk, he could only barely fight back against the holy beast. Under the pressure of the holy beast, he was shocked by the visible pressure, and his speed was obviously slowed down.


    Xiao Hei has Feng Jiu''s advice, and won''t really hurt him. Therefore, he is teasing him to play.


    Under the tree, when Feng Jiu saw the man who was not far away to deliver the meal, his eyes lit up and his figure flashed. He took the three-layer lunch box containing the food in his hand, and then went back to the cave directly and closed the border again.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiu was furious: "Phoenix nine! Get out of here


    He hasn''t tried to challenge a man. He actually hides from fighting and asks his pet to fight. However, his pet is not the general level. The level of holy beast is equivalent to the fighting power of the golden elixir. How can a monk in the middle of foundation construction be able to fight!


    There was a piece of cloth tied to his mouth, which was tied by Feng Jiu in order to prevent him from talking. At this time, he looked at Ouyang Xiu, who was a little embarrassed after the first world war with Xiaohei, and his mouth murmured.


    Ouyang Xiu didn''t understand. If he understood, he would know that he was saying: even Xiaohei couldn''t beat him, but he still wanted to fight with his master? It''s like smoking.


    Finally, driven by Xiao Hei, Ouyang Xiu leaves indignantly.


    The first time I saw Feng Jiu, I just wanted to see what kind of character the boy was? Can see after the youth, he had the impulse to fight with him.


    After waiting for a long time on the Fengyun stage, he stopped him before he came to the cave. Unexpectedly, he finally let a big black bear deceive him. This not only failed to extinguish his intention to fight with him, but also made his fighting spirit more prosperous.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a chance today. He will find a chance to compete with him!


    The sky is getting dark, but at this time, a shadow is escorted by a group of people to the side door of the college''s spiritual Academy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    The man in the purple robe stopped at the side door of the temple and turned back to the group of people escorted: "you go back!"


    "Yes." The party should, watching him take out the identity jade card and walk into the college, they just turned away.


    At this time, although it was getting dark, there were still many students walking around and chatting in groups. When they saw the figure that appeared in the spiritual courtyard, the students who had been sitting on the grass stood up and saluted him respectfully.


    "I''ve met Nie Xuechang."


    "Nie Xuechang, you are back."


    "Nie Xuechang, it''s very nice of you to come back."


    The students gathered around one after another, even if they were all students of the spiritual academy, but when they saw this person, they still couldn''t help showing a respectful and flattering look.


    Because, he is not only a student of Tianpin in their spiritual academy, but also the top ten Tianjiao of the college, Nie Teng!


    In addition to being the first person in Xingyun college, he is also the crown prince of Qingteng state. He is highly regarded by the dean and others. The Dean once said that among the Xingyun students, Nie Teng is most likely to become a monk who will enter the golden elixir cultivation within 50 years.


    It is for this reason that he has a large number of supporters in the college, whether in the spiritual academy or in the Xuanyuan academy, there are students who secretly turn to him.


    Although the college has been open for some time, it is said that he was caught up in things and would not be able to return to the college for a while, so he postponed his return to the college.


    Now people see him back, one by one full of joy, have told him what happened in the college during his absence from the college.


    "Nie Xuechang, that Fengjiu came in only a few months ago, and has almost become a man of the day in this college. No one knows his name."


    Nie Teng, who walked in under the crowd, looked cold and indifferent. He had just quietly listened to the people around him talking about the recent events. However, when he heard the name, he was shocked and stopped suddenly. His sharp eyes looked at the student who was talking.


    "Who are you talking about? Phoenix nine? "


    "Yes, it''s Fengjiu. The boy is a freshman in this year''s Dan academy, but he has been noticed by the tutors and the dean of the Academy."


    "That''s right, he''s almost overtaking the top ten Tianjiao of the college."


    "Ouyang Xuechang challenged him three days ago and asked him to compete on the stage. However, he hid himself as a shrinking turtle and did not dare to come out to meet people in that cave."


    "The boy knew that he was not the opponent of Ouyang, and he certainly did not dare to fight."


    "If he knew that our college''s first day proud Nie Xuechang came back, he would be more scared to hide in that cave and dare not come out."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s it."


    Nie Teng couldn''t hear what the students around him were saying. His mind was booming, only a message echoed.


    Phoenix nine That woman is in Xingyun college!


    What''s more, women disguised as men mixed in? Is it really her? Or is it just the same name?


    At this moment, his heart, which had been calm for a long time, rose and fell again after hearing her news. Expectation, excitement, joy and uncontrollable joy filled his heart.


    Let him have a kind of want to go to her place immediately, have a look, that he, is that let him love and hate, want to forget but can''t forget that she?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    In the morning of the next day, Nie Teng, who was dressed in school clothes, came to the peak of Danyuan under the leadership of a student.


    He did not approach, but looked from afar. The air in the forest in the early morning was fragrant, the leaves were gently brushing in the wind, and the birds stopped on the branches were beating happily and chirping.


    The cave was quiet, and there was no movement. Under the big tree in front of the cave, a big black bear was crouching, and a strange old man was lying on the grass shaking his tail.


    When he saw the white horse which was no stranger, his eyes shrank and his heart moved.


    It''s really her!


    Even if they didn''t see her, her horse named Laobai was there, and she must be here.


    He thought he would not see you again, but unexpectedly, he was in the same college and became a student of the same college with her. At this moment, his silent heart seemed to live and beat again.


    He didn''t stay much, just turned around and left when he was sure.


    Not long after he left, Feng Jiu in the cave took off his green clothes and put on his red robes. After telling the three beasts to stay in the cave, he went to Xuanyuan and Lingyuan, intending to ask her brother and Ye Jing to leave the college together.


    However, when she came to Xuanyuan, she was told that her brother had gone to exchange martial arts with some Xuanyuan students, so she came to Ye Jing''s yard of Lingyuan.


    "Phoenix nine? Why are you here? " Ye Jing is surprised to see her.


    She winked at her and said, "come and ask if you want to go to the city with me?" As she spoke, she threw away her token.


    Ye Jing micro surprised: "you actually got the director''s order?"


    "From the dean. Go?"


    "Go, of course." She said with a smile, "you wait for me, I''ll go in and change my clothes." Said, then quickly into the inside.


    An hour later, they arrived in Xingyun city. Their excellent appearance and unique temperament attracted the attention of many passers-by. Even though the city gathered heroes from all over the country, their appearance and temperament still made them look like a crane and a flock of chickens.


    "Find a place to eat and then go shopping." Feng nine said, the first time to think of not other, but food.


    "I''m familiar with the city. I''ll take you to one! It''s all the most authentic dishes here. " Ye Jing said and took her across the street to another alley.


    Passing through the alley, a tall and thin middle-aged man, dressed in splendid clothes, walked and looked at the stall on the ground of the alley. When he saw the two people in front of him, his eyes brightened and his eyes fell on the gentle and moving Ye Jing in a light blue dress.


    Although it is an alley, it is not small. In addition to the stalls on both sides of the ground, there are three people in the middle. Ye Jing and Feng Jiu talk as they walk.


    Feng nine''s eyes are paying attention to those stalls on the ground, see that the stalls sell in addition to some gadgets, there are some medicinal materials.


    Although Ye Jing looks at the front, she also notices the eyes of the tall and thin middle-aged man, but she doesn''t care. When she goes face-to-face, she has moved a step towards Fengjiu to avoid the middle-aged man.


    However, should not have met two people, but because the middle-aged man in passing her at the same time, actually raised his hand slightly side over the body, as if unintentionally hit her chest.


    See this, Ye Jing quickly to the Phoenix nine side of the pour, dangerous to avoid the collision over the elbow, she slightly angry, turned back to glare at the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng nine turned to look at her and saw her glare at a tall and thin man walking far away. Her eyes fell on the man and looked at him.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." She subdued her anger and withdrew her eyes.


    Feng nine micro pick eyebrows, because did not notice, also do not know what happened, but see her did not say, think it should not be a major event, then did not ask.


    However, when they went back again after eating, planning to go to the elixir shop to have a look, they met the tall and thin middle-aged man in the street.


    At a stall in the street, a fat woman in her thirties in fancy dress was pointing at the peddler and cursing, surrounded by a lot of onlookers, and the tall and thin middle-aged man was crowding around some women over there, seemingly unintentionally raising his hand to rub against the woman''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, her eyes were slightly cold, and then she thought that she had passed away in the lane before. This middle-aged man must have used this move to take advantage of Ye Jing. As expected, she looked at Ye Jing beside her and saw that her face was also cold.


    "A man like this will have to be taught a lesson once he meets him. I didn''t know that before. If I did, he would never get out of the alley." Feng nine said, eyes fell on the tall thin middle-aged man.


    "I avoided, but still a little angry."


    Her appearance is excellent and good, but because of her good background and her own cultivation, most people dare not take advantage of her, and she has never met such an old wretched man.


    When she wanted to come, they were all old people, and could not do such shameless things. However, it was obvious that she had not met before, which did not mean that there was no such person.


    "Look at me."


    Feng Jiu showed a smile to her. She stepped forward to the busy crowd and crowded in. She came to the tall and thin middle-aged man. She saw that he was pretending to lean forward to watch the excitement, but secretly rubbed the woman''s action with his hand. She couldn''t help but hook his lips and stretch out his hand. Then, she pinched the fat woman''s buttocks heavily and did not move Sound and color step back.


    The fat woman, who was scolding her, looked stiff. Her face was full of anger at this time. When she suddenly turned back, she saw that the tall and thin man behind her was aiming at a woman beside her with the corner of his eyes, and raised his elbow as if inadvertently bumping into the woman''s chest.


    Seeing this, her angry eyes glared, and her red lips opened like a bloody mouth, cursing: "you son of a bitch! You dare to take advantage of me. I think you are impatient to live! "


    She grabbed his skirt with one hand, lifted him up and pulled him to the front of her. She swore: "can anyone touch my fat arm? You old thing don''t pee, take care of your own filthy appearance, still squeeze in a woman''s pile to bump and rub? Look, I don''t take care of you, son of a bitch


    During the scolding, she held the tall and thin man in her hands and held it up in the air. She was ready to fall heavily on the ground. She was so surprised that the tall and thin man''s face changed greatly: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Don''t mess around, don''t mess Ah


    Before the trembling voice fell, I heard him exclaim, and then I saw that he was severely thrown to the ground by the fat woman. However, a fat arm heavily sat on his stomach


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Around the stunned people only listen to the ground bang, in the fat woman heavily sat on the tall and thin man''s stomach, vaguely felt the ground shake.


    "Poof!"


    The tall and thin man didn''t scream because he couldn''t even make a scream. When the fat woman sat down heavily on his stomach, he just spat out foam from his mouth, his face turned pale and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    It''s also true that he is only about 90 kg, while the fat woman in her thirties is nearly 200 kg. The pure weight can make people half dead. What''s more, it''s light to sit so heavily and froth at the mouth.


    Not far away Ye Jing saw her mouth slightly open, a face of surprise and amazement, until Feng nine came to her side, she has not yet been able to relax.


    "How about it? I don''t even have to do it myself to clean up people. If I get angry, I still save energy. "


    Phoenix nine eyes with a smile, chin light, beautiful face exudes dazzling and flying look, the whole person looks like that brilliant, wanton charm, attracted the eyes of some young women around her, for a long time can not be taken back.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of a cold weapon suddenly struck, which was not prominent in the busy street. Even, it could be said that the fierce air flow was almost covered by the noise and bustle on the street.


    Ye Jing couldn''t help laughing when she heard Feng Jiu''s words. She was in a low mood because she saw that the tall and thin man was taught a lesson. When she was about to speak, she suddenly saw a complacent face on Feng Jiu''s face. Without waiting for her to ask or respond, the whole person was hugged by her and stepped back to the right.


    "Whew! Bang


    The sharp air current whips across, and it shoots down on the main post of the shop behind Feng Jiu. Seeing this scene, Ye Jing''s look is also a change, and his heart is terrified.


    She didn''t even hear the sound, and she didn''t notice it. If Feng Jiu didn''t take her to avoid it, the cold weapon would have fallen on Feng Jiu.


    Collect the smile on the face, cold face of Feng Jiuqing eyes in the Pan Han, she swept that nail in the post sleeve arrow one eye, to Ye Jing way: "people are to me, you go back to the college first."


    The heart is thinking: who is it? Who moved her hand? The arrow was just a test of her reaction, not her life, because she could be sure that the strength of the person who shot the sleeve arrow was at least the golden elixir, but the strength of the arrow was only 30%.


    At this time, twelve men in black snatched out of the darkness. Eight of them were armed with long swords. The cold light caught people. The fierce and cold eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red one by one.


    As soon as they appeared, the fierce murderous air swept the whole street, and the strong pressure instantly solidified the air. The strong man came to the world, and the pressure covered by the breath of death made people scream in panic and fled to a safe place to escape.


    "Eight Jindan friars, four Yuanying strongmen, so great She snorted coldly, her eyes fell on the twelve people, and pushed Ye Jing, who was stunned by her side, behind her.


    "Let''s go!" She drank in a low voice. If she knew that she would encounter Fu Sha, she would not bring Ye Jing out.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix nine..." Under that powerful pressure, Ye Jing''s legs Microsoft, pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Especially when she said that there were eight golden friars and four strong young men, she was even more frightened.


    With such fighting capacity and ambush, can Yiwei have a chance to survive?


    In her family, only the ancestors of her family had Yuanying''s accomplishments. At present, there were four Yuanying strong men and eight Jindan friars all at once. This strong person''s shock in person, this kind of murderous and oppressive pressure made her legs unable to open, let alone go.


    She is just a third-class monk of the great spirit Master. She is not even a friar of building foundation. Under such pressure, it is good that the blood breath in her body doesn''t run wild.


    "Fengjiu, I can''t leave."


    She forced the pressure to spit out the words. At this moment, she deeply understood that it would be stupid to say anything to fight with Feng Jiu. She could only save Feng Jiu''s life if she rushed back to the college for help.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu glanced back and saw that her face was pale, her mouth was covered with blood, and her forehead was cold and sweaty. At the moment, her palm lifted up the aura of spiritual power and reached for a lift to send her out tens of meters away.


    Ye Jing takes a deep look at her. Without saying anything, she quickly lifts her breath and leaves for the college


    As for Ye Jing''s departure, the twelve people didn''t care. Maybe they didn''t think it was worth paying attention to, or that even if she moved to rescue the soldiers, they could not be their opponents.


    Their task, their eyes, only this person called Fengjiu!


    "Are you going with us? Or do you want us to do it? " One of the first four Yuan Ying friars spoke in a calm voice, and his sharp and cold eyes were staring at the young man in red.


    "Who sent you?" She asked, thinking about the chances of survival? And who sent these people?


    Among the people sent here, eight Jindan and four Yuanying obviously evaluated her strength. If only the golden elixir was OK to say, the most important thing was the four strong Yuanying. Although she was confident but not arrogant, it was impossible to deal with these people with her strength.


    Moreover, even though ye Jing went back to the college to ask for help, the president and the vice president came to help, but they were not the opponents of these people.


    Damn it! She had not provoked such a powerful force!


    However, the idea of a fall, but suddenly a Zheng, eyes appeared a bit of consternation, a little clear.


    "You are from the eight empires!"


    Not asking, but affirming. Only by forces like the eight empires can eight Jindan and four Yuanying be randomly sent out. They say to follow them? Is it Xuanyuan Moze there encountered something difficult? To get these people to think about her?


    Only those eight empires dare to be so rampant. They are not afraid to disturb the city Lord of the nebula City, the dean of the college and others. They are arrogant and arrogant, and do not pay attention to them!


    Hearing Feng Jiu directly say a few words of the eight empires, the eyes of the four leading Yuanying strongmen moved and raised their hands. The eight golden elixir friars behind turned their swords, and the long sword with cold light instantly carried the fierce air current towards the red figure in front of them.


    Feng Jiu, who has been paying attention to them, did not confront them when they started. Instead, he stepped back and ran away in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Strength disparity, forced to fight that is their own death, she will not die because of impulse.


    Although seemingly flustered to escape, but her escape direction is a dense forest in the east of the city. Even if she can''t avoid fighting in the end, she hopes to minimize the damage. Otherwise, once she starts to fight here, even if the people have already hidden in the house, they will still be killed under the pressure and killing intention of the strong Yuanying.


    "Run away? Hum! You can''t escape! "


    The four leading Yuanying strongmen snorted coldly, and the heavy hum actually formed a visible air current, which was like a ripple towards the fleeing Fengjiu. The pressure of Yuanying suddenly diffused and forced the fleeing figure in front of him.


    "Hooray! Whew


    After her back, the sound of sharp air flow roared, and she raised the speed to the fastest speed. Suddenly, she felt that the strong airflow behind her was like a mountain. She immediately looked back and saw that the pressure like water lines formed a fierce momentum and rushed down. Immediately, she took off the flying feather from her waist and threw it into the air, and quickly jumped on her toes.


    "Want to catch me? It depends on whether you can catch up with me


    In the air, the sound of her attack was on the ground.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the dust and smoke were flying. At the same time, the pressure and the air current were also blowing out. The strong impact force made a big hole in the ground, and the stones were flying in disorder, which made some people in the shops pale.


    The twelve men brushed off the dust and smoke in front of them. Looking at the red figure that quickly escaped, they immediately jumped onto the flying sword and ran after them


    Watching those people leave, the people who hide out have come out one after another. Looking at a big hole in the street that was bombed out, they swallow their mouths one by one, shocked.


    There was a lot of noise on the street, and the news spread quickly, especially in Dongcheng. People in the black market got the news at the first time.


    After receiving the news, the chairman of the black market summoned the friars above Jindan and two Yuanying elders. Looking at the eight people sitting in the assembly hall, Gong Huichang''s face was solemn.


    "I have just received news that eight golden elites and four Yuanying strongmen attacked a young man in red on the East Street. According to the description of the people, this boy in red is very likely to be a ghost doctor with a first-class black order in the black market. The people say that they have gone to the dense forest in the East. I plan to take people to help. Who would like to go with me?"


    Hearing this, the people sitting below were shocked and shocked one by one. Eight monks of dodan and four strong young men? After the ghost doctor? Ask them who would like to go to help them together?


    This


    There are only six Golden elixir friars and two Yuanying elders in their black market branch. The total number of them is only eight. Even if the president is added, it is still less than ten. How can we fight against the eight golden elixirs and four Yuanying strongmen?


    What''s more, they only say that they are four strong Yuanying masters, but they don''t know how many monks they are. If they are killed instead of saving people, then


    Thinking of this, everyone below hesitated.


    "President, is the information wrong? I haven''t heard that the ghost doctor has arrived at Xingyun city! How do we know that he is the one with the first order? Should we wait a little longer to make a decision after listening to the news? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Hearing this, Gong Hui stood up with a slightly heavy face: "saving people is like saving lives. How can you slow down? If you don''t want to go, I won''t be reluctant. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. "


    As he spoke, he stepped out. However, two steps later, an old man stood up.


    "President, I will go with you."


    The old man in gray clothes was one of the two Yuanying elders in the black market. He was also the one who noticed Feng Jiu in the dark when he came to the black market and spoke with the president.


    His surname is Gong, and he is the uncle of President Gong. His strength is in the second level of Yuanying.


    "President, I will go too." A Jindan friar stood up and said.


    Gong president Wen Yan looked back at him two people, then nodded: "go." As soon as the voice fell, they went with them to the dense forest in the East.


    The rest of the chamber remained silent. Human nature is selfish. Who would be foolish to die when he knew that he would be in danger?


    It''s not easy to cultivate to their level. They cherish their lives and do not want to entrust their lives in this way.


    At the same time, the twelve men pursued the dense forest and looked at the dense forest where there was no one or even a breath. The four strong young men in the first place narrowed their eyes and said in a gloomy voice, "look!"


    "Yes The eight golden elixir friars immediately separated and plundered from them. Each man sought a place, intending to find the man in the shortest possible time.


    One of the monk Yuanying glanced at the quiet forest, then closed his eyes and released his mind. He looked for the breath of Fengjiu. After half a sound, he opened his eyes and his eyes were slightly dark.


    "How?" Asked a man nearby.


    "Not a breath." The monk Yuanying said that his voice was wooden, no ups and downs, no emotion, just like a dry corpse, cold and chilly.


    "Then find it! She can''t escape! " Another said, as soon as his voice fell, he was already plunging into the woods.


    Seeing this, the other three also went to the other three directions.


    There was a monk Yuanying in each of the four directions. Among them, there were eight golden elixirs in the four directions. Even if Fengjiu was hiding in any corner of the forest, he could not escape their search.


    And Feng Jiu didn''t plan to hide all the time. She couldn''t do it with a pair of twelve strong men. However, if they were scattered, she could attack and assassinate her only.


    When she escaped to the forest, she also thought that the forest could be used as a cover for her. Since these people had been found, she would have to keep none alive. Otherwise, she would be in constant trouble in the future.


    She took out the Phoenix dagger that Xuanyuan Moze earned and held it back in her hand. Hiding among the trees by the cover of the trees, she looked for the target like a cheetah. When she saw a golden elixir looking for this way, she held her breath, as if melting the whole person into the nature.


    The golden elixir, whose strength was on the top of the peak, was gradually approaching the place where Fengjiu was. He did not realize that there was a red shadow hidden in the tree.


    However, as he passed under the tree, all of a sudden, the man on the tree rushed down, covering his mouth with one hand, and the sharp Phoenix dagger in the other hand had wiped his neck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Blood gushed out of his throat in an instant. The golden elixir pedaled his feet with his eyes wide open. His body became stiff, his head tilted to one side, and he lost his breath.


    A golden elixir was so quietly wiped by her neck, no movement came out.


    She quickly took off the space ring on his hand, moved his hand, and some powder spilled on the corpse. Before the smell of blood was blown away by the wind, she quickly withdrew and hid in the dense forest again.


    Another golden elixir who was looking for him in this area soon followed the smell of blood. He squatted down and looked at the killed companion. He saw that there was only a fatal wound on his neck all over his body, and the space ring on his hand was also taken.


    In an instant, monk Yuanying in this direction looked for the dead man on the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was gloomy and asked, "how did you die?"


    "One knife is fatal, and the blade is upward. It should be that Fengjiu turns over from the tree and wipes it when our people are unprepared for a knife..."


    Before the golden elixir finished his words, he saw that his face changed and his mouth overflowed with blood. He almost had no time to react, so he fell down straight.


    Seeing this, the monk Yuanying''s eyes shrank and stepped back. His hand tightly twisted in his sleeve: "what a phoenix nine!"


    Before seeing his figure, he has already damaged two golden friars. No wonder they are sent down by the four yuan babies. Also, if it is ordinary, how can it enter that person''s eyes?


    Thinking of this, he was very angry in the elixir field, and his cruel voice with aura of spiritual power came from his mouth: "when two golden elixirs died, they should strengthen their vigilance. They should not act alone and be careful of her poison!"


    His voice was like a water ripple in the air, and the strong man''s prestige and spiritual power breath clearly spread out, and echoed in this dense forest again and again, which alerted other people in this dense forest and strengthened their vigilance.


    However, even if there is a reminder from the strong Yuan Ying, some golden elites still don''t believe it. After all, Fengjiu is only a monk at the level of a great spirit Master. How to kill the golden elixir? In their opinion, it should be the two golden friars who underestimated the enemy too much to let Fengjiu have a chance.


    Even though they didn''t believe it, they still came together in the same area, and two golden elixir friars formed a small team to look for it.


    In this forest, Feng Jiu, who also heard the words of friar Yuanying, was looking at a lonely monk Jindan.


    She steals silently from the back, is ready to hand, the seemingly unconscious golden elixir suddenly turned back, also at the same time, another golden elixir also appeared from the dark, two people one after the other surrounded her.


    "I see where you''re going this time!"


    Feng nine eyes light move, eyebrow light Yang: "run? I didn''t want to run! All I want is your life The dagger was put away in her hand, and the green sword, which had not seen blood for a long time, appeared in her hand.


    As soon as the green front sword came out, the bloodthirsty and murderous spirit suddenly burst out from the sword. The vigorous spirit of the sword, accompanied by the faint cold green light of the sword itself, instantly changed the breath in the air.


    The cold air diffused and the murderous spirit overflowed. The two golden elixir monks were not given the chance to be shocked and revived. The red figure flashed out in an instant. The body method like a ghost, with a fierce and murderous spirit, attacked one of the golden elixir friars at a speed that could not cover their ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Ancient sword green front!"


    Seeing the sword, the eyes of the two golden elixir friars surged with madness. A kind of crazy idea that they wanted to take it as their own made them carry the sword in a moment. Before several Yuanying came, they took the sword from her hand, and the sword was theirs!


    The golden elixir''s prestige was released in a moment. On both of them, there was a spiritual air flow of nearly ten Zhang. The leaves in the forest were rolled up by the air flow, and the dust roared in the rolling air.


    Fengjiu didn''t pay attention to the people who came after her. At this moment, she just wanted to kill one person first, and then deal with another. Therefore, when the people behind her surged and the golden elixir came, the spirit breath on her body also ran quickly.


    The green front in her hand blooms, and the roaring and surging sword Gang''s Qi draws the air flow around into the sword body. A bloodthirsty and fierce murderous spirit accompanies the rising of the green front in her hand and mercilessly cleaves to the front. At this moment, it seems that the green front becomes several times larger in an instant, and cuts off the sword in the hand of the golden elixir.


    "Bang!"


    The clang sound of the sword breaking came out clearly in the air flow. The golden elixir''s eyes were wide open in fear. When he stepped back quickly, he saw the huge sword like falling from the sky. It fell straight from his head. He breathed slowly and could only make a scream.


    "Ah


    "Poof! Whew


    When Qingfeng fell, Shengsheng cut the golden elixir in two. When the golden elixir broke, it exploded and splashed blood all over the ground. But Fengjiu didn''t stop. After Qingfeng sword cut down the Jindan friar in front of her, she turned her palm, and Qingfeng swept back and ran straight to the assailant behind her.


    "Hooray! Whew


    The huge sword spirit swept past, and Sheng Sheng and swallowed the air stream from his sword. The two streams of air collided, and the weak were swallowed, and the strong were saved! Jihe stood in that moment to cut the waist, Shengsheng cut the golden elixir''s waist into two pieces!


    "Whew!"


    There was no scream, no scream, some just splashed blood from the upper body and flew tens of meters away, rolling down on the ground, splashing blood all over the ground. Take off the ring of space on her body, she does not stop to quickly skim and abscond to other places


    When one of the most powerful Yuanying came to see the bloody and cruel scene, he raised his hands to the sky and roared: "Fengjiu! Have the courage to come out for me! Come out! Come out


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    He came out three times, one higher than the other. The powerful pressure forced him to open, and the air flow rose and rose. He made a huge bang around him, shaking the whole dense forest slightly.


    At the same time, Ye Jing, who rushed back to the college for help, would take an hour to fly back to the college. The students shortened it to about half an hour and rushed back. When she arrived at the side door of the Lingyuan, she was sweating and panting.


    In order to strive for more time as soon as possible, she forcibly accelerated the speed of the aircraft with her spiritual power, only to come back faster and let Feng Jiu have more than a trace of vitality.


    "Ye Jing? What''s the matter with you? " Guide Lu happened to pass by. Seeing that her spiritual strength was overdrawn and she was breathless, he was shocked and quickly stepped forward to help her.


    "Feng and Feng Jiu are in trouble. Please take me to see the dean Come on


    She grabbed Lu''s hand and supported her soft legs. She was afraid that she could not help but shed tears. She was afraid that she would ask for help late. What she saw was her body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Hearing this, LV Dao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t ask much at the moment. He quickly took her to the main peak of the Dean with her flying sword


    Some students around him have been listening to Ye Jing for a long time. When they hear Ye Jing''s words, they look strange.


    Is Fengjiu in trouble? Hiss! What can be difficult? It is estimated that I have offended some people outside and been taught a lesson! Ye Jing is making a fuss.


    It''s not hard for the nine Golden Phoenix monks to deal with this


    One by one also gloated at the low discussion, saying that someone should teach him a good meal.


    "The boy is under the care of the tutors, the dean and the vice president of the college. This time it''s OK. If you go outside and let people clean up, you''ll be black and blue when you come back."


    "He deserves it. A new kid is more than us. Someone should take care of him."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    A low voice suddenly sounded behind several students who were talking in a low voice. They turned around in a hurry. After seeing that it was Nie Teng, they were relieved.


    "Nie Xuechang, it''s you who scared us." A student patted his chest and said.


    "Who are you talking about?" Nie Teng asked again, he just went back to Danfeng, there did not see feng nine, is about to return to the courtyard, after here but listen to them in low discussion.


    "Fengjiu, we''re talking about Fengjiu. The tutors and deans of the college are protecting him. This time, I heard that he and Ye Jing went to the city with the director''s order in the morning. Just now, Ye Jing came back and asked for help. He said that it was difficult for Feng Jiu to let LV guide him to see the dean."


    "We think that the boy is out to offend people, let people clean up, at most also hit a meal, Ye Jing is rare see more strange."


    However, several students saw that after hearing their words, Nie Teng''s face changed. In an instant, he took the flying sword and went to the main peak.


    "What''s wrong with Nie Xuechang?"


    "Hearing that Feng Jiu is in trouble, he doesn''t look very good."


    "Did Nie Xuechang know that boy?"


    "No way?"


    Several people say, the heart doubts, but also did not pay attention to, and again sat down chatting.


    The imperial sword to the main peak of Nie Teng this moment of heart raised up. People in the college don''t know Feng Jiu, but he does. If it''s not really a big problem, she doesn''t need help?


    However, in this part of Qingteng country and around Xingyun City, who dares to fight against the students of Xingyun college?


    In the main peak, the dean is playing chess with Mo Chen, while the vice courtyard is sitting on the side and watching. From time to time, tea is added to the two people. The whole courtyard is filled with a leisurely atmosphere. Until the anxious voice of LV Dao outside, the tranquility of the courtyard is broken.


    "Dean, the president is not good! Something''s wrong, something big! "


    LV leads Ye Jing into the room with Ye Jing in a hurry. He pushes Ye Jing in front of the dean and others. He anxiously says, "Dean, Ye Jing says that Feng Jiu is being chased outside. The people who kill Feng Jiu are not ordinary people. They say that they are eight golden elixirs, four strong Yuanying. What should we do? What now? "


    "What?"


    The vice court stood up in shock for the first time, and asked in disbelief: "Eight Golden elixirs, four Yuanying strongmen are chasing Fengjiu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Yes, those people appeared in the street. They were very powerful. If Feng Jiu didn''t lend me a hand, I couldn''t escape back under their pressure. The Dean, the vice hospital, please help Fengjiu. If you don''t save her, she will not survive..."


    How could she, a monk at the level of a great spiritual division, survive from their hands with such fighting power and such a strong one?


    Hearing this, the president and the vice courtyard''s faces became dignified, and the Mo dust holding the chess pieces in his hands at this time also moved his eyes, and his eyes were surprised.


    Eight Jindan friars and four Yuanying strongmen, how could he provoke such people?


    At this time, the Dean ordered in a deep voice: "guide Lu, ring the bell of the main peak immediately, and gather the tutors of the Lingyuan and Xuanyuan to go with us to save people!"


    "Yes


    In response, he quickly went out and rang the bell of the main peak. The sound of the bell came from the main peak and reverberated among the hospitals. After hearing the bell ringing, the tutors of each hospital were stunned and quickly put down what they were doing and rushed to the main peak.


    At the same time, the Dean looked at the vice hospital and said, "Lao Guan, go outside immediately and gather the tutors of Jindan cultivation and wusheng cultivation together."


    "Yes The vice hospital also should a, quickly go out, Ye Jing see this quickly with the past, she also want to go with them to save people!


    At this time, the Dean just looked at Mo Chen and said, "I didn''t expect that this would happen. Fengjiu is a student of the college. Now it is chased by the strong. We must go to help." With that, he bowed his hands, and then he quickly swept out.


    Nie Teng, who was on his way to the main peak, was deeply depressed when he heard the bell ring. As a college student, he naturally knew what the bell meant. However, he didn''t expect that the situation was so serious that he asked the dean to ring the bell.


    He also quickened his speed when he saw the imperial swords of the teachers in the middle of the air to the main peak. At the same time, Guan Xilin and Xiao Yihan, who heard the news, rushed to the main peak


    At the same time, old Baiyin took advantage of the master''s absence and planned to go to the place where the female students often gathered to amuse them. However, he heard the news about his master''s distress and ran back to the cave immediately.


    "Swallow the clouds, swallow the clouds!" His mouth was tied with a piece of cloth, and his words were vague.


    The cloud swallowing, lying under the tree, glanced at the old white who was running back and yelled: "what''s the matter? Did you go to the back mountain of Yaofeng to watch the girls take a bath


    "No, no, no..." Old white ran back, lying on the ground, his feet holding the cloth strips in his mouth, but more and more pulled into a dead knot.


    See, swallow cloud claw a bright, cut off the cloth strip, did not open mouth, listen to it urgently said: "not good, not good, big things, big things!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "I heard from those people that the master was in danger. The people of the college rang the bell and called many tutors to rescue the master! It seems that there is a big problem. We have to help


    On hearing this, the cloud swallowing beast, which had been lying on his back, stood up in a moment, and his lazy look disappeared. What he took was fierce and bloodthirsty. He quickly jumped onto old white''s back and said, "go


    Lao Bai ran to the gate of the college with his hooves, as fast as four hoofs flying in the air. The speed of running was not inferior to those of the instructors who were fighting for the sword. They did not go to the main peak, but went straight to the gate of the college, looking for the breath of their master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    On the main peak, Guan Xilin was angry when he saw Nie Teng, but he didn''t care about his old friendship and resentment with him at this time. Instead, he found Ye Jing and asked about the matter. Then, when the Deputy courtyard and others were about to leave, he should follow them.


    "What are you going to do? Those are eight golden elixir monks and four Yuanying strongmen. What''s more, they don''t know what their real cultivation level is. If you go there, you''re looking for death. Wait for us to come back here! "


    The vice hospital said, looking at the Dean under the leadership of Ye Jing, with a group of tutors flying away, he swung his sleeve to Nie Teng, Guan Xilin and Xiao Yihan and said, "go back quickly! Don''t delay the rescue time! " As soon as the voice fell, he brushed his sleeve, did not give them a chance to speak, and quickly caught up with the people in front of him.


    Nie Teng glanced at Guan Xi Lin, lifted his breath, and followed him with a flying sword.


    Seeing Nie Teng also followed him, Guan Xilin immediately took out the Bagua plate presented to him by Fengjiu on that day and threw it into the air. Then he jumped up to catch up with him.


    "Wait for me!" Xiao Yihan also took out the flying magic weapon and followed it.


    In the college, all the students were shocked. One by one, they watched with dismay the four Yuanying elders of Xingyun students, the eighteen golden elixir teachers of Lingyuan academy, and the twenty martial sage instructors of Xuanyuan Academy. Under the leadership of the president and vice president, they all moved out one after another, and the imperial sword quickly swept away.


    "Hiss! Actually, it is the whole college Jindan above the manpower! Even four elder Yuanying appeared, and the president and the Deputy hospital also went together. What great event has happened


    "Who is that Phoenix nine provokes? How can we get such fighting power to meet the rescue? What''s more, how can the college spare no effort to save a new student? This Phoenix nine is really just nine small countries such as woodlouse? "


    "Look! That''s Mr. Mo Chen! The disciples of Tianji old man are following him. " The students at the bottom of the school pointed to the figure like a banished immortal who followed the last one. At this time, their hearts were shocked beyond words.


    On the other hand, chairman Gong and his three people have come to the dense forest. Once they step into the dense forest, they feel the strong and depressing atmosphere. The air is filled with a thrilling bloodthirsty intention, and even a faint smell of blood is diffused among them.


    "The ghost doctor won''t die, will he?" Asked the monk Jindan.


    "It can''t be that easy to die." President Gong said in a deep voice: "her original life contract animal is the fire phoenix, the ancient god beast. Even when it comes to the moment of life hanging on the line, her contract animal will come out to protect her, afraid that everything will have accidents."


    "Over there!"


    The old man said, his eyes fell on a direction in front of him: "the air current in front of me fluctuates greatly, and there is a faint battle sound of swords touching each other. They should be in the deep forest."


    "Go


    The three men said, quickly plunging into the inside. The closer you are, the more you can feel the difference between the air flow and pressure in the air and the outside. The more you walk in one meter, the more blood in your body will churn up.


    Chairman Gong and the old Yuanying were all right, but the golden elixir who came with them had to keep the breath in his body, so as to prevent his mind from loosening and losing control of the airflow in his body.


    At about half a column of incense, the three men came to the place where the sound of fighting was heard. When they saw the red figure besieged by four Yuanying strongmen and two golden elites, their eyes couldn''t help but shrink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, was covered with blood. She was gasping and half kneeling on the ground, holding her breath slightly disordered body with the sword in her hand. The whole person looked so embarrassed. However, her eyes were full of fighting spirit and cold light, bright as stars and dazzling!


    Four Yuanying friars and two Jindan friars surrounded her. The strong breath from the six people made the blood boil in the hearts of the three people standing here. However, Fengjiu in the middle could still surge the spirit breath on her body and stand up among them


    According to the information, she is only a great spirit Master


    It is very rare that the great spirit Master''s accomplishments can last so long. Seeing her eyes sweeping towards them, President Gong immediately said, "let''s help you!" As soon as the voice fell, the sword in his hand attacked and left, intending to open a way for her to escape.


    Phoenix nine eyes light slightly flash, exhaled a rude breath, eyes in three people''s body, way: "then deal with those two gold elixir."


    Hearing this, the three immediately surrounded the two golden elixir friars. Both of them were the highest level of the golden elixir level. Among them, only chairman Gong was the highest level of cultivation. The old man was Yuanying, and the other one was only the third level.


    It''s beyond their power to fight the four young babies. In this case, they will lead them away and kill them first!


    "To die! We''ll take the lives of the three of you The two men in black at the peak of Jindan said in a gloomy voice, lifted their breath and flew away. They came to a place tens of meters away with them.


    Even if there is a monk Yuanying among the three, it is not invincible to them, because they have magic weapons! What''s more, how can the monks in these six small countries compare with them?


    "Fengjiu, you''d better put your hands down, or else, you''ll suffer a lot!"


    One of the monk Yuanying snorted: "don''t think these people can save you. You have to know that all four of us are Yuanying''s top accomplishments. If you stamp your feet, you can make the whole Star Cloud City collapse!"


    At this moment, they showed all their strength. They no longer lowered the cultivation of Yuanying, but released the breath and pressure that the top of Yuanying should have!


    This is their card! The terrible thing about a strong man at the peak of a new baby is that he can destroy a city or even a country in an instant! Even the nebula academy, they didn''t pay attention to it!


    When Feng Jiu calmed down, she stood up with the green sword in her hand. It seemed that her breath was slightly disordered. In fact, no one knew at this moment that the opportunity she had been waiting for finally came. The surging and clamoring of her blood in her body were expanding her blood vessels and muscles. She only felt the blood boiling, just like the running water from the mountains Teng, rushing to the sea


    In the field of elixir, drops of water form a vortex, and the aura of spiritual power gradually surges and condenses. It becomes bigger and bigger as a vortex. She knows that even though this moment is not the best time to build foundation, it is the opportunity she has been waiting for!


    "Then fight! I''ll come to see how terrible the peak of Yuanying is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    She looked at the four Yuanying friars in front of her, and her eyes were filled with madness. At this moment, her whole body of fighting spirit was aroused. The breath of mysterious power and the air flow of spiritual power converged into a group, forming a huge breath that was breathtaking and shocking. The murderous intention spread from her body. Tens of meters around her body, in the air The breath seemed to be drawn in by her. At this moment, it gave people a terrible momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth


    "Hiss!"


    "No way! She is the body of a mysterious spirit


    "My God! It is the body of Xuanling! It''s a rare thing in ten thousand years


    At this time, Rao is four Yuan Ying also shocked, looking at her body surging up that strong air flow, mind is about the legend of the body of Xuanling.


    The cultivation speed of Xuanling body is ten times that of genius friars! Even more! You know, even in the eight empires, there has never been a person with a metaphysical spirit. I didn''t expect that among these inferior countries, the lowest level of the ninth class small country, there was a Xuanling body!


    It''s no wonder that she will take a fancy to her. Even if she is ordinary and not outstanding at present, her light and accomplishments will be superior to others in a few years!


    "Don''t let her live! Kill her


    Such a person, with the body of Xuanling, can''t let her live! Even if, the above said to find her and take her back, but at this moment, they knew that they would never let such a person survive! Otherwise, the variable is too big, the threat is too big!


    "Kill her!"


    As soon as the cruel and bloodthirsty voice falls, four of Yuanying''s top strong men attack together. If there is still some room left before, they only intend to catch the alive. At this moment, they can say that they no longer have vitality under their hands, and they want to kill her!


    "If you don''t let me live, I''ll let you die!"


    The flaming flame rose from her body. It was the original flame of the ancient god beast in her body. On the green front, in addition to the surging green awn, a cluster of flames also caught up. There was the pressure of the ancient gods and beasts to protect her. The pressure of the four young strong men did not pose a threat to her.


    The war spirit is surging, the opportunity to kill now!


    At this moment, the frightening air flow and the terrible pressure almost spread over the whole forest. Even the several people who were fighting for tens of meters away were also hit by the terrible air flow which could be seen by the naked eye under the pressure of four strong young people and the strong air flow from Fengjiu.


    The air flow is like a layer of waves, surging one by one, covering another layer by layer, until the dense forest is completely covered. Whether on the ground or in the air, there is a strong wind and pressure like water ripple


    "Boom!"


    "Whew! Bang bang


    Several people who were shot out to the edge of the forest, except the old Yuanying, rolled down and hit the ground. Listening to the huge sound from the deep forest, the old Yuanying didn''t explore it. Instead, he took advantage of the moment when the two golden elixir monks in black lost their balance and combat effectiveness due to the turbulence The potential of thunder stabbed at the two people''s elixir, destroyed the two people''s gold elixir.


    In a flash, only two clicks were heard. The two men in gold and black who had not yet had time to react fell to the ground, staring at the old man with a reluctant and resentful look


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    At this time, a group of friars came from the distance, headed by the dean and the vice court. When they saw the scene in front of the dense forest, they were shocked because they recognized one of them as the black market president Gong.


    In an instant, the two men took the lead behind them.


    "President Gong, why are you here?" The dean asked, his eyes fell on the two dead golden friars on the ground. At the same time, he heard the roar of fighting in the dense forest.


    "Are you here, too?" When President Gong looked at the Dean, especially the monks who came after him, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would let the tutors of the whole college come to rescue him, but


    "We came here after we received the news. We saw Feng Jiu in it, but I''m afraid we can''t get in right now. You see." He motioned to see the dense forest ahead, the strong air current surging in the air.


    "There are four Yuanying''s top players in it. All the pressure from Yuanying''s peak is released, covering the whole forest. Most importantly, there is also a force of pressure from the top of the Yuanying peak..."


    Speaking of this, President Gong hesitated and looked at the dense forest in front of him, without further discussion.


    The president and the vice hospital looked inside, and at the same time, they sensed that in addition to what he said was the prestige of Yuanying''s top strongmen, there was also a The breath of ancient animals!


    Is it Fengjiu''s original contract animal? Is his original contract animal an ancient god beast?


    Under the shock of the heart, two people look at each other, listen to the teachers around behind him exclaim.


    "Hiss! With such a powerful spiritual power and fluctuating airflow, can Fengjiu still live? "


    "We are shocked by the pressure of these spiritual forces."


    "This is the prestige of Yuanying peak monk!" Four college elders said with one voice, sent out four Yuanying peak friars to kill a student? It''s really a big deal.


    Different from the others, Guan Xilin, who came from behind the eight trigrams Frisbee, directly opened the defense on the Frisbee, and those who didn''t even stop flew inside. Seeing this, the dean and others were shocked.


    "Come back! You don''t want to die


    As soon as the sound of fury fell, the president and the vice hospital did not care about anything else, so they hastened to catch up. Then there were four Yuanying elders. After a slight pause, they followed suit. The other mentors looked at each other and took out their magic weapons to open the defense and followed them in.


    With such a strong pressure, the golden elixir is afraid that he can''t do anything. Fortunately, they all have defensive magic weapons. However, under such pressure and breath, can Feng Jiu, a new student of this year, really survive?


    "Let''s go in too!" The president of the Yuanying old man said, a brush of sleeves, also toward the inside.


    "Go The instructors of the college have a magic weapon for defense, so do they.


    Nie Teng and Xiao Yihan both went to the inside. One was Prince Qingteng and the other was the legitimate son of the aristocratic family. Naturally, there was no lack of magic weapons.


    Following them, the dust in white stopped in the air. He stepped on the flying sword and did not move forward, but felt the air current and pressure surging in the dense forest air.


    The breath mingled with the pressure of Yuanying''s top monk is not the breath of golden elixir, nor the breath of Yuanying, nor the breath of divine beast, but Ancient prestige!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    He looked at the dense forest which was covered by the pressure and air current. He could not help thinking and whispering: "Phoenix nine, who is it in the end?" His sleeves are moving, and his white clothes are flying. He also goes inside


    And in the deep forest, the more the four strong Yuanying fight with Fengjiu, the more frightened! Different from their spirit breath of Vietnam War, she is more brave in the war, and the spirit breath is not weak but rising. It seems that something is not lost at all, just like conveying spiritual power and mysterious power to her. The more she gets back, the faster her speed is and the more amazing her combat effectiveness is.


    In particular, the ancient tyranny released from her body made them slow down. Even if they were strong, they could not help but fear the ancient tyranny.


    After a fight, their bodies were injured in many places, and the wound hurt by her green sword did not bleed, because the green sword with fire, when it crossed their bodies, the blood had not yet oozed out, and it had been scalded by the flame and the extremely high temperature, sending out a burning smell.


    Each of the four strong yuan babies was wounded and dishevelled. If it was not for his own experience, no one would believe that it was a little friar at the level of a great spiritual master who forced them to fight with her. Once again, they clearly knew the horror of Xuanling body. If they were not all male, they would take her away and practice with her body.


    If people in the outside world know that she is the body of the mysterious spirit, the person who snatches the house will surely rush in front of her. Such a body is the existence of a supreme immortal, a huge temptation that people can''t refuse. Unfortunately, it''s a pity


    "Whew! Boom


    Qingfeng''s sword flashed across the air with a sharp and bloodthirsty killing machine. When the strong air current flew down, Shengsheng splashed the air to both sides. The sword Gang''s Qi, carrying the ancient pressure, fell fiercely and hit one of the friars Yuanying with a roar.


    The monk Yuanying was terrified. He tried to block the attack with his sword. However, with his strength, he was pushed back step by step under the strong spirit of the sword and the pressure of the ancient times. The strong airflow in front of him made his facial features almost deformed, as if a sharp blade was cutting his skin, You can''t even open your eyes.


    "Bang! Bang


    The sharp sword in front of him was broken under the strong spirit of the sword. With a clang sound, a piece of missile was thrown into the air behind him and then inserted into the ground. At this time, he was shocked by the powerful ancient power. At that moment, he felt a huge bang on his chest, and Shengsheng knocked him out and fell several meters later Instead of stopping, he drew a long trail on the ground.


    No one heard that, at the moment when the monk Yuanying was knocked out of the ancient times and fell to the ground, his body was like a sharp blade stabbing into his body. It was the broken sword that was inserted on the ground. The dust and smoke on the ground were flying and the airflow was howling. No one paid attention to it. Under the long trace pulled out by monk Yuanying, a little blood was exuded, and the figure was also stiff He didn''t make any sound, but his eyes were fixed on Feng Jiu, whose broken red dress was flying in the air. He couldn''t close his eyes until he died


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Until, at that moment, the vitality of the young strong man was cut off, and the remaining three people were stunned. They could not believe that a strong yuan infant died in the hands of a great spiritual master


    Even if the great spirit Master is the body of Xuan spirit, even if, her original life contract animal is an ancient god beast, even if she has the ancient prestige, but, that can be the strong one of Yuan Ying! That is even if the body died, can also use the yuan baby to escape to survive! How, how could he die like this


    Unable to believe it, one of the friars flew over and picked up the dead monk. When he saw it, he saw that the sword was penetrating into his elixir field. Where Yuanying was, a broken sword penetrated through his body without warning. Only a little of the sword tip was seen outside the bloody robe.


    At this time, the monk Yuanying, who was just a middle-aged man, died with his vitality. His face withered and grew old quickly. Finally, he became an old man who was too thin and too old to see.


    The atmosphere seemed to solidify at this moment. The depressing and depressing breath was released from the bodies of the remaining three Yuanying friars. The towering killing opportunities were surging in the air, forming a stream of air which surrounded the places where they were. It was just like isolating the connection between here and the outside world, which not only isolated, but also blocked the sight of the outside world.


    The closer the dean and others are, the more they feel that Qi and blood are surging and the pace is difficult to move. However, the mentors are gradually widening the distance with the dean and others. Even if they want to move forward, they still can''t get close to them.


    This is the difference between strength, difference of a level, the difference is not a little bit.


    "Phoenix nine! Die


    From inside came the cold voice which contained the killing intention, which made the people outside the air barrier surprised and felt incredible at the same time.


    Feng Jiu is still alive? How could you hold on for so long under the hands of monk Yuanying?


    "Xiao Jiu! Little nine


    Even if he wants to fly into the air barrier, he can''t step forward.


    Under the strong pressure and airflow in the air, his every step was like a kilogram. Every step closer, the Qi and blood in his body was boiling and rolling, as if he was going to eject from his chest.


    Xiao Yihan was the same as him. Although he was already a foundation building monk, he was also unable to move any step under the strong pressure. The more difficult he was, the more shocked he was. Even if they were able to move like this, how could they resist such a long time with the cultivation of Fengjiu?


    "You go back first. The pressure and the air flow are too strong for you." Deputy hospital said, a brush sleeve, by a force will be two people roll out of dozens of meters away.


    However, just as he was about to send Nie Teng out, he was staring at him with his cold eyes and attractive coldness. For a moment, he was stunned. How could he follow him? Knowing that the danger is coming, does he and Feng Jiu also know each other?


    "I''m not going!"


    Nie Teng said in a calm voice. After taking a look at the vice courtyard, his sight fell on the air current in front of him. Listening to the fighting sound coming from inside, he felt very tight and immediately took out an object from the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    It was a bead, a smaller round bead than an egg. It didn''t look very special or impressive. People who didn''t know the goods would only regard it as a playing ball.


    "Obsidian wind spirit pearl, one of the three treasures of Qingteng royal family"


    The Dean was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Nie Teng had such a treasure on his body. It was made of obsidian and was engraved with defensive array. The defense alone can resist the twelve attacks of friar Yuanying. In addition to its defensive power, it can stir the wind in the air. At the same time, if the friar with wind attribute gets it, the bead can also be made in battle It has a great effect.


    Nie Teng threw the bead in his hand into the air, and the bead instantly turned to blow the air flow in the surrounding air to one side, and sucked the strong airflow that formed a barrier under the bead, forming a wind flow like a whirlwind to the forest on the other side.


    Because of the air flow which has been set up as a barrier, the battle scenes inside also appeared in front of the people. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Feng Jiu, whose red dress was scarlet, was wounded all over his body. He couldn''t tell which blood belonged to him and which was the blood of the enemy. He only knew that the blood in the red coat was stained with crimson. What was shocking was the wounds and the strong murderous spirit and pressure surging on him.


    At this time, what shocked them most was not because of this, but the long sword in the hands of monk Yuanying in front of him. A sword penetrated his whole shoulder, and the sharp point of the sword pierced in from the front and passed out from the back


    Compared with monk Yuanying''s sharp sword stabbing him in the shoulder, the green sword in his hand pierced through the heart of the monk Yuanying, and the sword spirit with the flame and airflow was slashed from the heart, and instantly destroyed the young monk!


    "Hiss!"


    All the people who saw this scene took a breath. They could see at a glance that this was a method of fighting with wounds for lives! This is a way to hurt both sides by losing 800 and injuring the enemy 1000!


    It was so dangerous that they could not help but feel frightened. If the sword of monk Yuanying was right, he would lose his life


    "Bang!"


    With his eyes wide open, the monk Yuan Ying fell down after being kicked by Feng Jiu. The same Yuan Ying was destroyed and could not survive.


    "Well!"


    The long sword stabbed on her shoulder was pulled out due to monk Yuanying''s backward fall. When the sword was pulled out, she staggered back a step, supporting her body with the sharp sword in her hand to stabilize her slightly swaying steps.


    She turned her head and looked at the crowd. When she saw them, she was stunned. Familiar, unfamiliar, one by one, this is the whole college has combat effectiveness of the tutors have come?


    "Phoenix nine, here we are."


    The dean''s eyes fell on the young man. Seeing that he had been able to hold on until they arrived, the mood at this moment could not be represented by words. Only knowing that they were excited when they saw him alive.


    The wise and sharp eyes moved away from Feng Jiu''s body, and the Dean looked at the only two strong young babies left. The old and deep voice came from his mouth with fierce killing intention.


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    When the dean''s order to kill was dropped, the people were shouting at the same time. The two killing words in a row contained the strong killing intention and ferocity of the people. Even if most of the tutors were monks of duodan and martial Saint level, none of them retreated, and no one was afraid. Instead, they rushed up and surrounded the remaining two young strong men to attack and kill them.


    How can a small man and a large number of people, combined with the strength of all of them, not destroy the strong one?


    There was a rush of murders, and the fierce murderous intention of the people formed a killing opportunity and went straight to the two monks. Even though they were not as powerful as the two, they were driven by the four Yuanying elders, the president and the vice court, and they were all powerful and fierce like tigers.


    "Little nine!"


    Guan Xi Lin ran over and helped the injured woman. Seeing her blood all over her body, he felt tight in his heart: "I''ll stop bleeding for you first."


    "Fengjiu, how are you? Are you ok? " Xiao Yihan also asked and saw him again. At this time, the three words of Feng Xiaodi could not be called out.


    Who dares to call a young man who can fight against the strong young man alone? He didn''t know the depth of his strength before, but now he knows, who dares to call a younger brother whose strength is even stronger than him and who is also terrible?


    "Medicine."


    Just as Guan Xilin was about to take the medicine, he saw a hand stretched out in front of him and handed out a medicine bottle. He looked up at Nie Teng and ignored him. Instead, he took a bottle of medicine from the space and poured it on Feng Jiu''s shoulder.


    Nie Teng looked at the pale face of her, this is the first time he saw such a she, even if a body is in distress, but still can not cover her dazzling style.


    Do you think her strength is so strong?


    Feng Jiu didn''t pay attention to Nie Teng. Instead, she set her eyes on the people who besieged the two Yuanying friars. She felt the breath of tumbling in her body, and her spiritual power began to turn.


    "Brother, I want to build the foundation and protect the Dharma for me!"


    With only one word, she pushed him away and sat down cross legged. At the same time, she put her hands on her chest, making a complex mark, and laying two borders on the edge of her body.


    Guan Xilin was stunned, building and building the foundation? ad locum? At this time?


    After he was stunned, he immediately reorganized his mind. He saw that her jiejie had already crossed her knees to regulate her Qi, and the spirit breath on her body was also surging up. Immediately, he was calm and guarded outside the boundary like a guardian God, and was alert to the surroundings to prevent the two Yuanying friars from attacking her at this time.


    Guan Xilin was stunned. Even Nie Teng was stunned. He did not speak, but quietly stood outside the border to protect the Dharma for her.


    But Xiao Yihan stares up in shock: "build, build foundation?" Shit! Did he hear right? Feng Jiu wants to build a foundation here? He was not afraid that a guard could not protect him. His border was broken by the monk Yuanying, which disturbed his foundation construction and made him do his best in the past?


    "To protect her."


    Instead of joining the front siege, the three of the black market president Gong stood outside the border of Fengjiu to protect her Dharma.


    Several people stood at the border, where the dean and the vice court surrounded the two Yuanying friars. Many of them were wounded and flew out. Seeing that the masters of the golden elixir period could not take a move in the hands of the two strong Yuanying brothers, they were more and more worried.


    However, at this time, a strong young man waved his hands and came towards the border


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Seeing this, the old man of the black market immediately flew out, and his palm condensed the spirit breath and hit the top strong one. Both of them are monks of Yuanying. The difference is that one is the peak, and the other is just an old man who has not advanced for a long time in the middle of Yuanying.


    Two palms against each other, two breath from the palm, issued a loud bang, two air burst, attack around, shaking the air in the air hidden surge.


    As soon as the strength of the old man was compared, he saw that the old black market baby was hit by his hands, and his body was hit behind by the impact force. Even if he wanted to block it, he flew out and hit a big tree heavily.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Under the heavy blow, he fell to the ground with blood gushing from his mouth. As soon as he got up, he swayed forward again, and the whole man fell forward.


    The strong man didn''t care about other people. In his eyes, other people were dispensable. Only this Phoenix nine had to be killed! He can''t let her advance smoothly. If she does, she will be in trouble in the future!


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing this, President Gong exclaimed. He saw the friar Yuanying knock down with one hand. When the first layer of boundary was broken before people could stop him, he gritted his teeth and attacked with a sharp sword. However, before he was close to him, he was swept by his sleeve for tens of meters.


    "Bang!"


    His body fell heavily to the ground, and a trace of blood spilled from his mouth. Even if he has the golden elixir peak strength, but also in the face of Yuanying strong is not flattering at all.


    "Damn it!"


    He immediately smashed the ground, wiped off the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth and stood up again. He was about to rush forward to fight with him again. However, he saw that several elders of the college and Yuan Ying friars such as the vice court of the president had divided into two groups and surrounded the monk Yuanying.


    Another few dozen meters away, his uncle fell on the ground and didn''t stand up for half a sound. He quickly snatched it away and helped him up.


    "How are you, uncle? Is it OK? " He raised the man and asked.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The old man coughed fiercely, and the blood in his mouth overflowed. He said, "the peak of Yuanying is really extraordinary. I can''t stop his attack together with me who is Yuanying."


    Just as he said that, when his eyes moved, he saw Feng Jiu, who was turning his hands in the rest of the boundary, and filled with spiritual breath, his eyes opened in shock.


    "She, her breath..."


    Lingli and Xuanli mingle with each other, and their hair and breath all belong to her. It seems that they are very close to each other. Therefore, the people in the golden elixir period can not see it, and only a few strong young people can know what is going on?


    Seeing that he looked different, Gong asked, "what''s wrong with her anger?"


    Even if it is stronger, it should not be shocked, right? After all, everything that Feng Jiu made was shocking. Just like today''s event, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they believe that she, a great spiritual monk, could actually kill the strong one of Yuanying? It would be hard to think about it anywhere.


    Not far away, a stranger in white was standing on the branch. Standing against the wind, he looked at the young man sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, his red clothes stained with blood, and his eyes closed. He thought deeply.


    However, while he was meditating, while the people were protecting the Dharma for him, a large dark cloud floated in the sky, faintly, there was a roar from the clouds


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The dark cloud was gathering and growing, almost covering the whole dense forest. The strong pressure of heaven and earth was pushed down from the clouds. The strong pressure in the sky and the pressure in the dense forest below repelled each other. A strong air current burst out, which made the ground shake slightly. The people who surrounded the two monks were shocked and looked up in dismay.


    Phoenix nine is to build a foundation. They know that they have not tried to build a foundation, but they have not made such a big noise! What''s more, why does the pressure released by this dark cloud contain the spirit of heaven and earth?


    Among the people, only the president, the vice courtyard and the four Yuanying elders were shocked because they knew what it was


    That''s the spirit of heaven and earth! She inspired the spirit of heaven and earth to build the foundation, which is unprecedented


    Normally speaking, all monks need to build foundation pills, which can be said to be right or wrong. Nine out of ten who build foundations without foundation pills will fail. The failure not only destroys the foundation, but also reverses the strength by several stages.


    Therefore, without the foundation pill, even the favored one dare not build the foundation suddenly. In the legend, there is a kind of foundation building. In order to build the foundation perfectly, the power of heaven and earth can be used to complete the foundation. If the foundation is built successfully, it will lay an extraordinary foundation for the golden elixir. However, this kind of foundation is also known as the foundation of heaven, and it is difficult to find one among 100000 people.


    Now, they can see that Feng Jiu is inspiring the spirit of heaven and earth, and that he wants to build a foundation with the help of the spirit of heaven and earth. This kind of boldness really makes them pinch a cold sweat for him and raise their hearts.


    At this moment, Rao was still shocked when they knew that he was a wizard of cultivation, and that he could not be regarded as a general monk or a favored son of heaven.


    Those who entered the foundation building period with the building of foundation pills were those who built the foundation successfully, and formally stepped into the way of cultivating immortals. The longevity of Yuan increased to 200 years old.


    Those who use the power of heaven and earth to build foundation are regarded as Tianpin building foundation. If the foundation is built successfully, the strength of the foundation construction period is far more extraordinary, and the quality of building foundation is comparable. Moreover, Shouyuan will increase to 300 years old, which is equivalent to the Shouyuan of Jindan friars. How can they not be shocked?


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the first thunder shot down heavily at the same time. It penetrated the boundary and landed on Feng Jiu. At the same time, a stream of air that could be seen by the naked eye swung outward, like a water ripple, spread out in circles.


    The two Yuanying friars, who were besieged by the crowd, saw the fall of the first thunder. At the moment, their hands gathered a stream of air to blow to the place where Fengjiu was located. However, they were still knocked out by the airflow which gathered ten percent of Yuanying''s peak strength, one by one, and flew dozens of meters away.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the second thunder fell, hardening her body, her muscles and veins, and her strong breath was surging. Shengsheng broke the ribbon of her ink hair, and a head of ink hair was scattered in the air flow, flying disorderly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Two Yuanying strong men attack together, and a strong air stream converges to form a whirlpool. They attack Fengjiu with overwhelming opportunities. The intention is to destroy her Daoji and die with her blood!


    "Little nine!"


    "Phoenix nine!"


    "Phoenix nine!"


    Guan Xilin, Nie Teng and Xiao Yihan were originally driven away by the current of Qi. When they saw this scene, they all rushed forward to stop them. However, there was a shadow that was faster than them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    At this time, the dust of the white clothes finally flashed forward and blocked the front of the border. His hands quickly gathered together and a strong air current attacked and blocked the powerful killing opportunity.


    However, even if he made a move, it was hard to resist the joint efforts of two Yuanying''s top strong men.


    The air attack of both sides collided in mid air, making a sharp sound of air flow. The pressure of the three strong men collided with the air flow, and finally burst out. The strong dark breath knocked both sides out several meters.


    As the two sides retreated, a touch of blood also seeped from their mouths. The powerful impact drove Guan Xilin and other three people to fly out again. At this time, the last defense border laid by Fengjiu also broke.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Chen looked back and looked at the man who was sitting on his knees with air flowing all over his body. His ink hair was scattered and flying disorderly. The face that used to be beautiful only seemed to be very beautiful at this time. It was more enchanting under that red dress. It was inexplicably adding a woman''s charming color. His eyes moved, staring at the enchanting and beautiful face.


    For a long time, he looked away from his eyes. After the boundary was broken, the mysterious spirit gas and the powerful and oppressive air current diffused from the center of Fengjiu.


    He slowly turned back and looked at the two white faced monks in front of him. At the same time, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the bright red between his fingers, his eyes were slightly heavy, just like a banished immortal. At this time, his body was filled with murderous air, just when the two Yuanying friars were shocked that he had blocked the joint attack of the two of them by one person.


    See that white figure flash, instantly came to them two, two hands on their necks, in the moment they did not respond, a click broke their necks.


    That action, very casual, also effortless, but was born to be stunned by the crowd behind


    Two Yuanying friars died with fear on their faces, but at this time, two tiny figures flew out of their bodies and wanted to escape. However, before they flew out of the distance of one meter, they were killed again by Mo Chen.


    Seeing this scene, not only the president and the vice hospital, but also the four yuan infant elders of the college all swallowed and looked at him in horror.


    Such banished immortals, such a clean person, killing people is so terrible, so thrilling


    Even though he knew his strength was unfathomable, he was shocked to see that he had killed two top talents of Yuanying without any effort. Did he have more than Yuanying''s cultivation? Is his strength already above Yuanying?


    Thinking of this, people felt only hair hair, especially when he turned to look at them, except for the president and vice hospital, they could not help but step back.


    "Boom!"


    The third thunder, shot down at this time, broke the strange atmosphere, and the people''s eyes finally moved away from the monk who was banished from the immortal, and landed on Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed.


    When he saw that after the third thunder fell, the aura of spiritual power was pouring into Feng Jiu''s body, his grade was also rising step by step. Looking at the speed of promotion, people were shocked again.


    One step, three steps, until the middle stage of foundation construction has not stopped


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    A tutor swallowing saliva, supporting the people around him, said: "other people''s advancement is a two-step progress. How can you say that he or he is a stage of progress? Directly into the foundation construction period, after the early stage of foundation construction, the middle section did not stop.... "


    "Can the foundation of heaven be the same? It must be different. "


    "Yes, we haven''t met any foundation builders in the school for so many years, but the terror and pressure of Fengjiu''s ascent is really different from that of ordinary foundation building friars."


    In front of them, the president and the vice hospital listened to the comments of the tutors behind them. They did not know that Fengjiu was the body of Xuanling spirit. They thought that the pressure was built by the way of heaven.


    But I don''t know that the advanced level is different from other people. Ordinary monks stop at the first step when they enter the foundation construction. Even if they are gifted monks, they will stop at the second or third level at the most. For those like Fengjiu, there are few who directly break through an early stage and enter the middle stage.


    After about half a column of incense, all the auras of spiritual power returned to Fengjiu''s body, and her cultivation level was also rising. She continued to rise in the middle stage, and did not stop at the later stage. Until the peak, the aura of spiritual power was still surging upward. It seemed that she wanted to break through the final threshold. However, her ability was limited. After several shocks at the peak, the aura of spiritual power gradually weakened And that finally stopped.


    Even so, as soon as he stepped into the building foundation, he became a monk at the top of the building foundation. At this advanced speed, people still took a breath of cold air.


    As you know, it takes nearly ten years for an ordinary monk to get from the initial stage to the middle stage. However, in a short period of time less than half a column, he broke through and became the top monk of foundation construction


    Fengjiu slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, she realized the difference of her body. Because of entering the foundation construction stage, there formed a small sea of Qi, like a whirlpool of aura, surging in the Dantian, wrapping the green lotus in her Dantian.


    Entering the foundation, the vision seems to be different. Some small sounds can be heard in the distance, and some subtle things can enter the eyes. In a word, the feeling is very strange.


    However, let her feel strange is that this white clothes spotless banishment fairy, at this time is standing in front of her, staring at her, that kind of look and strange eyes, she can''t help but stupefied.


    "For what?"


    She sat cross legged and did not move, because even though she had entered the building foundation, her injuries could not be recovered. She was still in pain and wanted to swear.


    "You are a woman." Mo dust stares at her, the voice is calm, but the eye ground Mou color as well as his heart is not calm.


    With Mo Chen''s affirmative voice falling, all the people around, except the three people in the black market and Guan Xilin and Nie Teng, who knew her identity, opened their mouths in amazement and looked at Feng Jiu with some silly eyes.


    "Female, female?"


    Nie Teng frowned, cold face, staring at the Mo dust. Guan Xilin is the same, staring at him coldly.


    Xiao Yihan opens his mouth and stares at Feng Jiu with scattered hair. Mo Chen doesn''t say that, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. At this time, if you look at this young man in red clothes and with scattered ink hair, how can he look like a teenager? Clearly is a enchanting beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Feng Jiu, sitting cross legged, blinked and looked at the Mo Chen in front of her, the look on his face, and the astonished eyes of the people around her. Her lips were slightly hooked, and she reached out to hook up a wisp of ink hair on her cheek. Then she pinned her hair to the back of her ear, and then she stood up holding the green sword on her side.


    But, because of the shoulder injury, because of the other injuries on the body, so that she stood up, the figure is slightly shaking.


    At this moment, people seemed to have noticed the green sword in her hand. They were all in a daze, and they had no idea how to react.


    "Thank you very much for coming to the rescue. Thank you for coming here."


    Although her face was slightly pale, she still held the sword in her hand and saluted the people. Her eyes passed over the wounded tutors and the three people in the black market. When her eyes passed Nie Teng, she stopped for a moment, and then fell on the president and the vice court.


    "Maybe you don''t know my identity yet." She showed a smile: "I am a ninth class country, the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty, so, it is really a woman."


    The last sentence, she looked at the Mo dust, as if to him.


    The whole forest was quiet for a moment, and her eyes fell on her. At this moment, she was dressed in red, and her hair was covered with ink. Even though her face was pale, her eyebrows were bright, confident and cunning. However, no one felt that she was a teenager. She was a beautiful woman with enchanting color when she looked left and right.


    "You and your application form is male..."


    One of the tutors swallowed and salivated, only to find it incredible. Nine small country, Princess of the Phoenix dynasty? Phoenix nine? Female? Why show people in men''s clothes?


    "Yes


    She nodded and said, "because it''s convenient for men to walk, and..."


    Her voice was stunned, her eyes were half narrowed, and her smile was full of banter and cunning. She said with a smile: "what''s more, I''m gorgeous and gorgeous. If I walk outside in women''s clothes, I can''t stand it. But men''s clothes are different. They are elegant and elegant, It''s much better than women''s clothes to charm thousands of girls. "


    They drew several black lines on their foreheads, and the corners of their mouths drew together. Some of them looked away speechless.


    As soon as the danger was relieved, she returned to her former incongruous appearance. Now, how could she be as fierce as she had been when she was forced to do it alone? What''s a little bit of the previous glamour?


    Most of the tutors who have not been in touch with Feng Jiu only know that she is eccentric. Seeing her today, she really verified the evaluation of the people in the college.


    However, as far as they know, even though her men''s clothes are beautiful and unrestrained, there are still some people who give her a nickname, Xiao Bai Lian


    Seeing that the faces of the people were strange, she laughed at each other. Her narcissistic boasting made her feel uncomfortable. So she put away the green sword, and climbed onto Guan Xilin''s shoulder with one hand and breathed out her breath.


    "Brother, carry me back! My injuries are killing me


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Guan Xilin was just about to carry her on his back, but he saw a white figure coming forward. In the eyes of the people who were stunned, he picked up Fengjiu and left for the Academy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Seeing this scene, Nie Teng''s face darkened in an instant, and his gloomy eyes were staring at the figure which had gone away in a moment. The corners of his lips were pursed into a line. Finally, he raised his breath and followed him to the college.


    Guan Xi Lin''s face is not very good. Originally, he was half bent and was trying to carry his sister on his back. Unexpectedly, he was carried away by Mo Chen, and no one was happy. At the moment, he threw out a gossip plate and quickly chased them away.


    Only Xiao Yicheng stood in the same place, stupefied. He had not recovered from what Fengjiu had said before, when he saw that Fengjiu was carried away by the stranger.


    The president and the vice hospital looked at each other, and they were also slightly surprised. As far as their understanding of Mo Chen was concerned, he was not a person who would make such a move. How could Didn''t say a word, picked up Phoenix nine and left?


    "Cough!"


    With a dry cough, the Dean looked at the crowd with dignity and ordered: "since Feng Jiu shows people in men''s clothes, she doesn''t want to be known as a woman''s dress. Don''t mention anything about this place after going back."


    A tutor hesitated and asked, "Dean, the sword she held just now It''s like a sword in ancient times


    Hearing the speech, the dean''s dignified eyes fell on the tutor and said in a deep voice: "it''s the ancient magic sword Qingfeng sword. It''s good. She must have had an opportunity to get this sword. There are many things about this sword. What you see and hear here can''t be mentioned again."


    "Yes, we know."


    Everyone nodded solemnly. They also knew that this matter was of great importance. If it was not done properly, it would not only bring trouble to Fengjiu, but also bring disaster to their college.


    "Did you hear that, too?" The dean''s eyes fell on the dazed Xiao Yihan.


    Xiao is also cold to slow down God, a face of positive color, way: "Dean rest assured, I will not say."


    He only had shock in his heart. Where would he want to say it out? What''s more, what happened today was so incredible to him that a man he called his little brother had the strength of fighting alone as a strong young baby. Moreover, he was still a woman.


    "Well, go back! The one with slight injury should support the one with heavy injury The president said, this is the first to leave, will be behind the people to the vice hospital back.


    As for the other side, Mo Chen, who is holding the Phoenix nine imperial sword, looks at the front, but his heart is moving and his body is slightly stiff. Because the man in his arms has been staring at him since he picked him up. That kind of looking at the eye, the red fruit is not covered, so that he can not relax.


    "Master Mo Chen?" Feng Jiu stares at the banished fairy who purses his lips.


    Smell speech, he did not bow his head, just light way: "have words to say."


    "You hold it too tight." Feng nine jokingly said.


    Mo dust stiff, and then bowed his head, just on her joking eyes, he looked at her, then moved his eyes, as the body relaxed, holding her hand also eased some.


    Feng nine smile, gradually relaxed down, closed his eyes and said: "I am a little tired, I sleep for a while." After the fierce battle, all the body left was injury and fatigue. With the relief of the crisis, the whole person relaxed and gradually fell asleep.


    For a long time, Mo dust just bowed his head, looked at the woman who fell asleep in his arms, and his eyes crossed a complex.


    No doubt, he knew that the person he was looking for was her.


    Just did not expect, he met her long ago, did not expect, will be her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    At the gate of the college, Ye Jing was waiting anxiously. She had gone with the dean and them, but after they went to the city street together, the people on the street told them that they had gone to the direction of dense forest.


    She planned to go with her, but she was called back by the vice hospital because her cultivation was the weakest among the people. She was afraid that she would have to take care of her when she went. Therefore, in order not to delay, she had to come back first and wait.


    However, after waiting for such a long time, they still did not come back. The longer the time passed, the more uneasy she felt.


    "I wonder if they can save Fengjiu? Can Feng Jiu hold on to the president of the hospital under those strong men? "


    She murmured, restlessly moving back and forth, and from time to time looked up at the eastern sky, hoping to see their swords coming back. However, it was not until a long time ago that there was a shadow of the sword in the sky.


    Her heart is happy, fixed on a look, see is that Mo Chen childe, and in his arms is a broken red dress, ink hair scattered and open Feng nine.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    She called with joy. It can be seen that Mr. Mo Chen is carrying her sword directly to the college. At the moment, he quickly takes out the aircraft to keep up with him.


    At the back, Nie Teng and Guan Xilin came one after another. Their eyes were fixed on the stranger holding Feng Jiu. They watched him take Feng Jiu to the main peak, and then followed him.


    After Feng Jiu was placed next door to his wing room, he probably saw her injuries. Because most of her injuries were on her body, he could not take off her clothes for inspection, so he withdrew.


    "This is the medicine. Go in and help her with the wound." He said to Ye Jing, who followed closely, and at the same time handed her a bottle of medicine.


    "Good." Ye Jing should take the medicine and enter quickly.


    Nie Teng and Guan Xilin also followed him down in the courtyard. Seeing that he was sitting in the courtyard, they were going to go in and have a look, so they listened to his voice.


    "A schoolgirl is dressing her wound."


    After hearing the words, the two of them stopped. Thinking of her injuries, they did not go in. Instead, they retreated to the courtyard and looked at the banished immortal man sitting at the stone table. Neither of them spoke.


    The president and the vice courtyard followed. They also sat down in the courtyard and waited for the door to open. After about half an hour, Ye Jing came out of the courtyard.


    "Ye Jing, how about Xiao Jiu?" Guan Xi Lin asked.


    Other people''s eyes fell on her.


    "Fortunately, the injury on the shoulder is relatively serious, but it has been bandaged and drugged. She woke up after sleeping for a while. She took the medicine and then went to sleep again." She was very glad to see that Feng Jiu was still alive.


    After all, not everyone can survive under such strong pursuit.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Guan Xi Lin said, and walked inside. However, just as he was about to open the door, he stopped and frowned slightly and looked at Nie Teng who was following him.


    "What do you do with it?"


    Nie Teng glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way."


    "No! move out of my way? You want to go in? Who are you? " Guan Xi Lin sneered and blocked the door from him.


    Hearing this, Nie Teng''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his spiritual power was surging. When he was about to start, he listened to the voice of the vice hospital.


    "Well, well, you two are making trouble here."


    Deputy hospital block between two people, frown: "let her know that you fight here, she can also take good care of injuries?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Hearing this, the two men did not start.


    The president and the vice courtyard looked at each other, and walked towards the inside with light steps, while Mo Chen followed in. Guan Xilin, Nie Teng and Ye Jing also went in.


    After a while, several people were all around the bed, and Feng Jiu on the bed had already gone to sleep. Although his face was pale, his breath did not show signs of weakness and disorder, which made several people feel relieved.


    Seeing that her life was not in danger, they went out together.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go and see the injured tutors." The dean said, stepping out.


    Nie Teng ton for a moment, then also leave first.


    And Guan Xi Lin did not leave, said: "I wait for Xiao Jiu to wake up and take her back to her cave."


    The Deputy hospital looked at a few people in the hospital, coughed softly, and said, "I''ll tell the next stove to cook some porridge for her. The wound will recover faster." Said, then also left.


    In the courtyard, only Guan Xilin and Ye Jing, as well as Mo Chen, three people are silent, the atmosphere seems a bit strange.


    For a long time, Ye Jing looked at Guan Xilin and said, "you have a wound. I''ll bandage it for you."


    "No, it''s just a scratch."


    He glanced at a few small cuts in his arm, not to his heart. As for the internal injury caused by the airflow, he had taken pills on the way back, which had eased a lot, so he was OK.


    In the evening, Xiao Yihan, who came back to help the injured tutors bandage their wounds, also came. Seeing the white banished immortal sitting in the courtyard, he pulled Guan Xilin aside and asked in a low voice, "do Fengjiu know him?"


    "Maybe." He didn''t know about it.


    "I heard from the dean that Feng Jiu is OK. Hasn''t she woken up yet?" He looked at the closed door and inquired.


    "Not long after waking up, Ye Jing helped her change the medicine."


    Smell speech, he nodded, see here the atmosphere is a little dignified, he said: "since it''s OK, I''ll go back first, wait for her to return to the cave, I''ll visit her again."


    Guan Xi Lin should a, looking at him after he left to take back his eyes, and look at the side of the sitting reading Mo dust, half ring, just move his eyes.


    The door opened, and Ye Jing came out from inside: "Fengjiu said to go back to the cave to recuperate."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin turned to walk in: "I take her back."


    Stone table edge, Mo dust eye light micro motion, but did not speak, just sit quietly.


    After a while, Guan Xilin came out with Feng Jiu on his back. She had changed into a college uniform. Without the background of her red dress, her face looked more pale, but she was awake.


    "Thank you very much."


    In Guan Xi Lin carrying her past Mo dust side, from her mouth spread a thank you.


    Ye Jing is holding it by the side and leaves with them.


    And wait until they leave, Mo dust just put down the book in hand, lift eyes to see, long silence.


    "She? Is it her that you are looking for? "


    The president and the vice hospital came in, and saw the man sitting at the table in a daze and asked. In fact, the two people already know that the person he is looking for should be Feng Jiu.


    Looking at the whole college, only she is so extraordinary, and only she can make master Mo Chen who does not put everything in his eyes moved to kill, his hands stained with blood.


    Mo dust looked at two people, for a long time, just said: "treat her injury well, I have to go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Hearing this, the president and the vice hospital were stunned and slightly stopped. The Dean just said, "I''ll ask your master how to say hello."


    "Well." He answered, and his eyes fell on the sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    As for the other side, Guan Xilin, who was carrying Fengjiu back to Danfeng cave, didn''t notice that Lao Bai and Tun Yun were missing. Instead, Feng Jiu, lying on his back, noticed it.


    "Why are Lao Bai and Tun Yun there? Elder brother, you will help me to look for it later. Don''t take advantage of my absence and run to Yaofeng to make trouble. "


    "Well, I''ll look for it later."


    Guan Xilin said, after Feng Jiu opened the boundary of the cave, he carried her back into her bedroom and let Ye Jingzhao look at her. Then he went out to look for Lao Bai and swallow Yun two beasts nearby.


    However, after looking for a circle, there was no sign of the two animals. So he went to the drug peak to look for it, but there was no shadow. Finally, he came to the Xuanyuan to ask.


    "What? You''re looking for that strange horse and the meatball? They have been out for a long time. It seems that they have to go out before the dean and his imperial sword went to rescue Fengjiu, but they only went out and didn''t come back. "


    A student said, pause, and curiously asked: "who in the end want to kill Phoenix nine? How could even the president and all the tutors go out? You should know what''s going on with you? "


    However, Guan Xi Lin ignored his curiosity, but was a little stunned: "did you say it? Out of college? " As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t wait for the student to answer. He asked at the gatekeeper.


    "Oh, you mean that strange horse and the ball? They have gone out and rushed out of the side door of the spiritual courtyard. They are so fast that I can''t stop them. However, they have been out for some time. The dean and they have all come back, and the two animals have not come back. "


    Hearing the words from the porter, Guan Xilin immediately said, "I''ll go out and look for it."


    "Oh, no! Students are not allowed to go out without permission. This is a rule. " The porter stopped him and said, "although the horse is a little strange, it is also a spirit beast. It will know the way back. Don''t worry."


    Seeing that he was stopped from going out, Guan Xi Lin stopped for a moment, turned to the main peak to find the Deputy hospital, told him about the matter, and applied to go out to find Lao Bai and swallow Yun.


    "The spirit and the beast all know the way, isn''t it! If you haven''t come back tomorrow morning, I''ll let you go out and look for it. You''ve been injured today. Take care of yourself and have a rest. Maybe the two little animals will come back later. "


    Voice a meal, the Deputy courtyard way: "you don''t worry, I will tell the porter there, the two animals will not stop back."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin this just nodded: "well, I go to the cave to talk with small nine first, lest she worry."


    "Well, go! I asked someone to send her the medicine porridge, remember to let her eat. "


    "Thank you very much, deputy hospital." He bowed his hands and bowed out.


    At the same time, in the forest not far from the college, Laobai and tunyun, who had broken through the array by mistake, were trapped in it. After walking for several hours, they couldn''t go out. This made the two beasts worried about Fengjiu more and more irritable.


    "You know the way and know the direction. Now it''s OK. You fell into the broken array and didn''t turn out after turning for so long. When we go out, we may be dead." Swallow cloud''s anger is not small. He sprinkles all the anger trapped in the array on Lao Bai.


    Old white from nostril spurt two nostrils, also did not have the good breath way: "who knows this ghost place has the formation, knew I would not take this road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Lao Bai turned around again and said, "what should I do? We''ve been sleepy in here for a long time. The master won''t really die, will he


    "Hum! You know, worried? "


    Swallow cloud heavy hum, lie on its back also did not move, thought, still way: "I have a contract with the master, if the master has life-threatening things, I can also feel, now I don''t feel that, should not endanger life."


    "What''s more, the master still has his own life contract animal, which is an ancient god beast. Even if something happens, we should protect the master. We were too anxious to come out earlier. We should ask first."


    "What shall we do now? Waiting for help? No one comes to this place Laobai kicked his hoof and said.


    "The array is laid here. If it''s a boundary, maybe we can break it with the strength of both of us. But this array can''t be broken. If we want to break the array, we have to find those array eyes. But I''m not familiar with the array, and I''m really not sure."


    "Then wait?"


    "Wait!"


    "Or cry for help?" Laobai suggested that we should learn from human beings.


    "I want to call you for such a disgraceful thing." Swallow cloud curled his mouth and turned his head to one side.


    "It''s a shame to die."


    Laobai snorted, turned, opened his throat and called: "help! Help! Is there anyone? Come and help me... "


    In the early morning of the next day, because they had not seen the two beasts back, Guan Xilin and Ye Jing went out of the college with ten students each. They went to the city to ask if they had seen the two beasts.


    However, he didn''t find it until he came back at noon. On the way, Guan Xilin murmured: "no one has seen them in the city. Can''t they all go to the city?"


    "They are out of college, can they be..."


    Ye Jing looked at a forest in the east of the college and said thoughtfully: "there are many arrays in the front of the forest. They will not break into it by mistake."


    "Go and have a look."


    "There are many arrays in it. Be careful when looking for them. Don''t be trapped in them." She reminded.


    "Well." Guan Xilin responded, and separated from her to find, while shouting: "Lao Bai, swallow cloud..."


    The two animals trapped in the forest had fallen asleep. When they heard the call from the forest, the two animals jumped up in an instant.


    "Yejing beauty." Old white eyes shine, said surprise.


    "There seems to be the master''s brother." Swallow cloud also opens a mouth to say.


    "It must have come to us." Old Bai turned around happily and cried out: "we are here, we are here! Ye Jing beauty, we are here


    With ten students in the forest to find Ye Jing suddenly heard a hoarse and excited voice, can not help but ask the students around: "do you hear what sound? How can I listen as if someone is calling me? "


    "Can it be some college students who have strayed into the formation by mistake?"


    A student asked, did not expect the two animals, after all, not to the level of the beast will not speak to people, Laobai is just a strange horse, that group of small things is a pet, no one thought about that.


    "Whether it is or not, we have to go and see it." Ye Jing said, along the side of the voice to find, the closer, the more clear the voice.


    "Ye Jing beauty, Ye Jing beauty, help, help, Ye Jing beauty..."


    "Can you stop shouting? It''s so noisy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "If you don''t call Ye Jing, where can you hear me? Don''t ask you to help me out? " Old white did not have good breath to say, a turn head, toward one side swallow cloud to stare one eye.


    "You don''t want to be humiliated, I''m also ashamed of you!"


    "What''s the shame of this little meatball?"


    "What little meatball? You want a fight, don''t you? "


    "Come on, who''s afraid of you?"


    Ye Jing is silly. The ten students who came with him are also stupid. When they open the array, what they see is that the strange horse of Laobai and the little pet named tunyun are quarreling there


    Well, I didn''t hear or read the wrong thing. It was a quarrel. There was no one who was fighting.


    They never knew that it was not the pet of the divine beast that could speak human words. Moreover, there were still two at a time. What''s the matter? Don''t tell them that this lecherous old white is a god beast. If you kill them, you won''t believe it.


    Don''t say that the little meat ball is a god beast. At best, it is a small pet, but how can they all talk?


    Lao Bai is staring, grinning and quarrelling with swallowing cloud. Suddenly, he sees that he is quiet, and turns his head to look forward. Then, he also turns back. When he sees the beauty Ye Jing who appears in front of him, his eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Ye Jing, you''ve come to save me."


    As soon as the sound of surprise fell down, he rushed directly at her. Scared Ye Jing quickly put his hands against the horse''s face and asked, "Laobai, how can you talk?"


    She went to the cave not once or twice, and didn''t hear Lao Bai speak!


    Hearing this, Laobai was stunned. At this time, he remembered his master''s warning and grinned: "I ate something wrong that day, so I opened my mouth."


    Oh, no, its owner won''t really let it never open its mouth, will it?


    Thinking of this, the joy of being rescued suddenly disappeared. It rubbed against Ye Jing and said, "Ye Jing beauty, my master didn''t let me speak, and tied my mouth with a cloth rope. I''m afraid I''m scared. Now you hear me. Can you ask my master for mercy? By the way, is my master OK? "


    Ye Jing stares at Lao Bai and doesn''t see any difference. She''s surprised, but she still says, "don''t worry. She''s OK, but she''s hurt. Now she''s recuperating in the cave. Because we see you''re gone, we''ll come out and look for it."


    "Hurt? Let''s go back quickly Old white a listen nervous: "did not hurt the face?"


    Smell speech, everybody mouth corner a draw, really don''t know this color white is to worry about its master hurt? Or are you worried about hurting your face?


    Ye Jing a smile: "go back to see you know." She said to the students behind her, "call them and tell them they found it."


    "Good." The students should inform Guan Xilin''s team and go to the college.


    However, after returning to the college, the news that the two beasts would talk quickly spread among the students. For a time, Lao Bai''s swallow cloud almost became the new favorite of the college. One by one went to the Fengjiu cave in Danfeng to see how the two beasts were different


    Compared with people''s curiosity, Nie Teng knows it well.


    He didn''t know what kind of strange horse it was, but he knew the little meat ball. At the beginning, one of his friar Yuanying''s Yuanying was swallowed by him. It was a divine beast. What kind of PET was it?


    Seeing all the students go to visit Feng Jiu, he can only watch from afar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Because he knew that he was not welcome, even if he went to see her.


    These days, the most moistening is Laobai. Those female students who come to visit are almost all taken advantage of it, especially its mouth. When it comes out, it makes those female students elated one by one. Even if they know that it rubs in their arms, they don''t care about it.


    After all, in people''s eyes, it is just a beast, a horse, and it''s nothing to be taken advantage of by it.


    After a few days of recuperation, plus their own medicine to recuperate, Fengjiu''s injuries are gradually getting better.


    On that day, she walked out of the cave wearing the blue clothes of the Dan Academy. She heard the old baikou Huahua boasting about some female students of the spiritual Academy. Looking at the scene, she laughed and did not walk over, but leaned against the gate of the cave to watch.


    "Chen Xuejie, I think you are more beautiful than yesterday."


    "Sister Wang Xuejie, you look better today than you did yesterday. Your skin is so tender that you can knead it out of the water."


    "Li Xuejie, you are so fragrant! This is the natural daughter Xiang. It smells good


    Hearing Laobai''s words, the girls covered their mouths and chuckled: "Laobai, how can you be so lecherous? Your mouth, even those playboys, can''t match you


    "That is, if you want to coax, all the birds in the tree can coax you down."


    "Did you learn from your master? You see, Ye Jing, the first beauty of our college, is very close to your master. Many people in the college are chasing Ye Jing, but she looks down on her. She just takes a fancy to your master. "


    "No, I was born with a gift." Laobai grinned: "besides, my master is very beautiful and handsome. Flowers bloom, horses see horses, and Ye Jing beauties have eyes."


    Smell speech, those women cover mouth to smile lightly.


    One side of the swallow cloud disdainful glance of the old white, the head twisted to the other side. Because it is not pleasant to be touched, those people who want to touch it frighten it away. On the contrary, it''s the old white horse that keeps trying to get in front of the girls. It''s a shame.


    This one turn head, see its master lean on the side of the cave, smile to look at this side, immediately get up to run toward her.


    Laobai and several female students see this, all look back, see is the Phoenix nine standing there, those female students one by one embarrassed to stand up.


    "Feng Jiu, are you feeling better today?"


    "Is it better to get out of bed and walk?"


    Feng nine nodded and said with a smile: "every day there are beauties to visit me. I don''t think it''s good to see me." Said, smile walked out, came to the stone table to sit down, gently pick eyebrows smile at a few people: "we also chat?"


    Several people were looked at by the smiling eyes, can''t help but feel embarrassed, busy way: "no, no, we''ve been out for a long time, we have to go back first, next time! Come and see you next time. "


    "Well, Lao Bai, send off some beautiful schoolgirls." She motioned to the old white on one side.


    "Give it to me!" Laobai grinned and leaned to one of them: "sister Chen Xuejie, do you want me to walk with you?"


    "No, no, we''ll just go by ourselves." Several people''s faces are slightly red, and they quickly leave.


    Seeing that he didn''t need to send it, Lao Bai came back, and Feng Jiu''s side said, "master, your charm is not as big as mine. You see, you scare people away when you come out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    See a few people left, Feng nine stood up, to two animals: "I go to see those injured tutors, you guard don''t run around."


    While talking, she took out three pills and threw them to two animals. The remaining one was thrown to Xiaohei, who was sitting on the edge of the cave.


    "Master, you are going to go out before your wound is healed? If you don''t get better, will you? " Lao Bai swallowed the pill and looked at her and asked.


    "In order to save me, those tutors fought with Yuanying and were injured. It''s one thing that they couldn''t get out of bed. Now they are much better. How can I not go and have a look?"


    She threw out the colorful glaze feather and sat on it lightly. Instead of going to the teaching office, she went to the main peak where the president and the vice hospital were.


    A suit of green clothes, a touch of figure, sitting on the colorful glaze feather, legs naturally fall in the air, light drift to the main peak. In the college, those students who noticed the figure in the sky, some looked complicated, some were confused.


    The scene a few days ago caused a lot of shock among the college students. After all, they had not seen the whole college''s combat effectiveness and gathered tutors above Jindan to save a student.


    Because of doubts, they also tried to inquire, but only knew that Feng Jiu, Jiu and other Chinese people had other information, that is, their family wanted to find out, but they couldn''t find any information about him for a while.


    However, because of that scene, they knew that the origin of Fengjiu was not simple.


    Nie Teng, who was in a certain place in the Lingyuan, looked at the figure with colorful glaze feather flying from the sky to the main peak. His eyes kept following him until her figure disappeared in the sight.


    It looks like her injury should have healed.


    When she came to the main peak, she saw that besides the president and the vice hospital, there was also Mr. Mochen. She said with a smile: "president, vice hospital, master Mochen, today I came to thank you. I also want to ask the vice hospital to accompany me to visit the injured tutors."


    "Phoenix nine? Is your wound healed? Why don''t you get out of bed and walk for two more days? " The vice hospital saw her coming and motioned for her to sit down.


    "Well, it''s almost recovered."


    She was not polite. She sat down at the stone table where they were sitting. When she saw Mo Chen coming in from her, she looked at her. She could not help laughing: "master Mo Chen, don''t be too interested in me. I have already owned famous flowers."


    Mo dust looked at her deeply, moved her eyes, picked up the tea, sipped a sip of tea, also did not speak.


    Seeing this, the president and the vice hospital couldn''t help but look at each other. The president said with a smile: "Fengjiu, the tutors have Yaofeng and several tutors in the Dan hospital to take care of them. Now their bodies have almost recovered. Only a few of the seriously injured still can''t get out of bed. If you want to see them, let the vice hospital go with you."


    "Good." She stood up and looked at the Deputy hospital: "that would be troublesome for the Deputy hospital."


    "Oh, no trouble, no trouble." The Deputy courtyard said with a smile, and stood up and went out with her.


    When they left, the Dean looked at Mo Chen: "are you sure it''s her? Do you want to bring her back to see your master? However, according to Feng Jiu''s temperament, it is difficult to take her to see your master. "


    I don''t have to shake my head and go back


    "Do you still need to come back?"


    Mo dust see outside that wipe figure already disappeared, he slow voice way: "nature must come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Under the guidance of the vice hospital, Feng Jiu visited the injured tutors and expressed their thanks to them for not fearing the danger. When they were ready to leave, he saw Lu coming with the help of Lv.


    "Phoenix nine." Director Lu was a little embarrassed.


    "Ludao, are you better?" She asked with a smile. Seeing that he looked good, she knew he was recovering well.


    "Much better. I heard that you came here. I asked Lao Lv to help me to come over. Thank you. I scolded you so loudly that day, but you saved me regardless of the past. I really..." He was a little excited and a little ashamed.


    "You have a bad temper because of bad health, which is understandable."


    "Anyway, I still have to thank you. I''m sorry to hear that you have an accident and I didn''t see you either."


    "It''s just a minor injury. It''s almost all right." She said with a smile, and told him to pay more attention to care, chatted for a while, and then left with the vice hospital.


    Outside, she did not go to the vice hospital, which left on her own.


    As for the tutor of the college and other people, she can rest assured of this matter for the time being. She will have a chance to return the favor in the future. As for the black market side, after thinking about it, there are only three people who can directly send them three bottles of medicine.


    It is not desirable to produce dozens of bottles of medicine at once, and it is bound to be a sensation, but she can still get three bottles on the black market.


    Back in the cave, she looked in the space and found three bottles of potions.


    In the evening, Guan Xilin came to see her and brought her a basket of fruits.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, look what I''ve brought you." He sat down at the stone table with a basket in his hand and threw one to each of the three beasts, shouting at the cave.


    Feng nine came out and saw him smile: "brother, I still want to let Lao Bai go to find you! You''re coming. "


    "Oh? Can I help you? " He looked at her in surprise and handed a fruit: "washed, eat it!"


    Feng Jiu took it and said, "where did you come from? It''s not in college. "


    "Let''s get it back by trust." He laughed and sat down at the table.


    "Well, the chairman of the black market helped me that day. I want to give them some thanks and ask you to help me."


    "OK, no problem, but you have to give me the order of the Dean, or you can''t get out of the courtyard." "What do you want to give them?" he asked


    Feng nine smile: "give a gift, naturally have to send them the most needed."


    She took out three bottles of medicine and medicine for internal injury and told him about it. At the same time, she gave him the warrant and asked him to deliver it tomorrow morning.


    Guan Xi Lin wrote down, put things away and sat here for a while before leaving.


    The next morning, he took his hand and ordered him out of the college and went to the black market in the east of the city


    In the black market, people in private are talking about it secretly these days, because since the day when the president, the elder and the golden elixir came back injured, the ghost doctor didn''t ask people to say thank you. This made them happy that they didn''t go with them at that time, but they were also lucky.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t go there that day. You see, the president and elder Gong have been recuperating for several days, and their faces are still pale. In the morning, I saw old Gong covering his chest while coughing."


    "Elder Gong is a monk of the second rank of Yuanying. Even he was injured like this. It can be seen that saving people is hard to please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "That''s right. The president and elder Gong are OK, but Xiao Liu Ke is miserable. Up to now, he is still lying in bed. He hears that the internal injury is not mild, and he can''t get out of bed after three days'' recuperation."


    "He''s a fool. He''ll go as soon as the president calls. Don''t you see that everyone hasn''t gone? It''s normal for elder Gong to go. After all, he is the clan uncle of the president. If the president has gone, can he go? You said that Xiao Liu is a gold elixir of the first level with people to join in the fun? Don''t you ask for trouble


    A few people are saying, another elder of Yuanying in the black market hears to come over: "all gather together here to say what? Don''t you have to do anything? "


    When they saw the elder Yuanying, they could not help but lower their heads. They were about to leave when they saw the steward of the black market rushed in and went to the president''s yard.


    "The steward is not in front of the black market. How can he get inside?"


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you in a hurry?"


    "I''ll find out." Said a friar, leaving first.


    After a while, the steward who had entered the hall quickly stepped out and went to the front again. This time, he led Guan Xilin to the hall, and the president and elder Gong also came to the hall at this time.


    The monk who went to inquire quickly came back and said to all the people, "it seems that it was sent by the ghost doctor. It''s coming to thank you. It''s in the hall! Both the president and elder Gong have gone. It is said that this man is the brother of ghost doctor. "


    Hearing this, people looked different, especially the Yuanying elder, who could not stand at this time. He walked to the hall, and the people behind him followed him.


    In the hall, the president asked people to serve tea and said to Guan Xilin with a smile: "I don''t know how the ghost doctor''s injury is now? Is it better? "


    "She recovered very well. She was able to walk around the ground two days ago. Because of the three people''s help that day, her spirit is just a little better today, so she asked me to come and take a walk. By the way, which one?"


    Guan Xi Lin looked at the two people and asked the Jindan friar, "was he hurt badly?"


    As the president was about to speak, he saw other people coming in under the leadership of the elder Yuanying. Seeing this, he laughed and said to the crowd, "this is Guan Xilin, master Guan."


    Then he said to Guan Xilin: "this is another Yuanying elder of our black market, surnamed Li."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin stood up and arched his hands to the elder Yuanying: "glad to meet you."


    "Ha ha, please have a seat." The Yuanying elder motioned, and sat down on the side. His eyes secretly looked at Guan Xilin, guessing that he would thank the ghost doctor on behalf of him. What kind of thank you would bring?


    After a deep look at the elder Yuanying surnamed Li, the president said to Guan Xilin: "the one surnamed Liu, we are all Xiao Liu. He was seriously injured because he was just a friar of the golden elixir. Although he used medicine, he still can''t get out of bed."


    "I see."


    He nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. My sister guessed that the three people may have suffered serious internal injuries, so I brought some medicine for internal injuries."


    "Ha ha, the ghost doctor is really sincere. I think the president, elder Gong and Xiao Liu will be very grateful." The elder surnamed Li said with a smile, but his expression was full of sarcasm and schadenfreude.


    That look, as if to say, look, you put your life to save, can only get such a little thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin looked at the elder Li, and his heart was clear.


    The president and elder Gong glanced at the elder Li and said to Guan Xilin with a smile: "Lao GUI doctor is worried about us. I didn''t expect that the ghost doctor thought of us before he could take care of him. It really moved us."


    Although the two people''s words are a little like a facade, they are really thinking in their mind. They went to rescue the ghost doctor because she was a first-class black order holder and was within the scope of their black market. Since they knew that she was in danger, they could not help but help.


    The other reason is that they also hope to have a good relationship with ghost doctors. After all, if such a person is usually, she will not pay much attention to them. However, if they can help her when she is in danger, she will have a good impression on them.


    Especially after seeing that she killed Yuanying with one person''s power, they were more convinced that what they had done that day was right.


    Therefore, they did not dare to expect the ghost doctor to give them a thank you gift. Because they did not expect it, naturally there was no disappointment to say. Now, Guan Xilin said that the ghost doctor remembered their injuries and brought them pills for internal injuries. They were very grateful.


    The medicine of ghost doctor, even if it is only some small medicine, is of great value, let alone the medicine for internal injury? Their black market is more medicine for internal injury, but there is no comparison with ghost medicine.


    "President, would you please take me to see Mr. Liu?" Guan Xi Lin asked with a smile after sipping tea.


    "Of course, he''s in the backyard." The president and elder Gong stood up together and motioned to Guan Xilin: "please."


    Guan Xi Lin stood up and nodded his head to the others, and then he left with them.


    When they saw the elder leave, they didn''t leave.


    In the back yard, Guan Xilin saw the pale man lying on the bed. It was the monk Jindan who went there that day. At the moment, he picked him up and took the medicine out of the space.


    "If I take my sister''s medicine for internal injury, it will take only half a day to recover 50%, and by tomorrow, it will be completely recovered."


    The monk recognized Guan Xilin, and saw the president and the elder nodded. Then he took the medicine, and then said to Guan Xilin, "thank you very much."


    "I should say thank you very much. Thank you for helping my sister even though you know that there are eight golden elites and four strong yuan babies."


    He said with a smile and stood up. The chairman of the court, elder Gong and the three people sitting by the bed saluted: "thank you for your help."


    "We didn''t help much." Elder Gong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Guan Xilin didn''t say more, but handed the medicine for internal injury to two people: "take this, in case you need it in the future. This medicine can save lives in a critical moment."


    "Well, please thank the ghost doctor for us." Two people smile to say, however, the voice falls, but see him to show strange smile, not from a Zheng.


    "The medicine for internal injury is not the gift my sister gave to the three. It''s here." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile and took out three bottles of potions.


    When they saw it, they didn''t react for a moment. They just looked at the three bottles of medicine and asked, "this is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "This bottle is for the chairman. As long as you take this bottle of potion, you can break through the threshold of the golden elixir peak and become a monk Yuanying."


    As soon as Guan Xilin''s words fell, he opened his eyes in shock, and his body trembled with excitement: "this, this is that, that can be advanced..."


    "Yes, several of them are the core figures of the black market. Naturally, some of the people who have a good relationship with my sister in the black market have been given this advanced medicine by her." As he spoke, he put a bottle of potion into the president''s hand.


    "Yes, of course I know. It''s priceless. It''s a treasure that has to be broken in a bottle I didn''t expect that I had I''m looking forward to entering Yuanying, and I''m hopeful to enter Yuanying... "


    The president was so excited that he could not restrain himself. God knows how long he has been in the golden elixir peak stage? For so many years, he has been unable to break through. He thought that his cultivation in this life would come to an end. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "This bottle is for Master Liu."


    He handed another bottle to the middle-aged man sitting on the bed and said: "the elder is the first level monk of the golden elixir. After the injury is fully recovered, taking this medicine should reach the peak of the golden elixir."


    "Me, me too?" Leaning against the middle-aged monk sitting on the bed excitedly looked at Guan Xilin: "such a precious thing, really give it to me?"


    Guan Xi Lin said with a smile: "of course, if you can save my sister in such a situation, you won''t lose the share you deserve."


    He went on with the bottle of medicine in his hand. His hands trembled slightly with excitement. He felt that it was not true. He was in a daze, and he could not calm down for a long time.


    "Elder Gong, this is yours." He handed out the last bottle with a smile: "my sister said that this bottle of potion can''t help you to break through the yuan baby, but it can make you become the best one in the yuan baby."


    "Good, good, good, good!"


    He took it with both hands, and repeatedly said: "Yuanying, the top strong person, if you let me practice, I will not be able to reach that level for decades. Now, with this potion, I can become the top one overnight, and I have already..." At the end, his voice choked.


    Who would have thought that they would get such a big reward when they went to help each other?


    "My sister is studying and studying the refining of pills in the college. In the future, there will be many places for me to trouble you, so I will ask them to take care of them." He said with a smile.


    "It''s our honor, our honor, to work for the ghost doctor."


    "Well, I''ll leave first." As he turned around, he stepped slightly, looked at the middle-aged monk who was sitting on his bed, and said to the president and Gong, "I hope no one in the black market can spy on him."


    After hearing this, the monk, who was sitting on the bed and was in a daze, finally recovered. He looked at Guan Xi Lin in amazement, and then looked at the president and elder Gong.


    The president and elder Gong knew that he was worried about Xiao Liu''s Potion. If another Yuanying elder knew that Xiao Liu''s Potion would be robbed, he solemnly said, "don''t worry, there are two of us in the black market. No one dares to do such a thing in the black market."


    "What''s the matter?"


    A voice suddenly came, several people looked, it was the elder Li who came in with his hands on his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "It was elder Li." The president showed a smile and said, "how did you come here?"


    At this time, elder Li''s eyes fell on the medicine bottle held by the middle-aged friar who was sitting on the bed: "I want to come and see how Xiao Liu''s wound is recovering. I''ll listen to you as if you are talking about something."


    Maybe he noticed his eyes. The monk thought of Guan Xi Lin''s words. He was a little nervous and tightened his hand holding the bottle.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Guan who sent Xiao Liu the medicine to treat his internal injury and told him to take it carefully." The president said with a smile and motioned, "Xiao Liu, don''t you put the medicine away?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man should a, drooping his eyes, carefully put the medicine into the space.


    Hearing this, elder Li left his mouth secretly, but it''s just a bottle of medicine for internal injury. What''s so rare?


    Then he said, "I''ll come and have a look. I see that Xiao Liu''s face has recovered well today. I don''t want to get out of bed and walk around in a few days, so I''m relieved." He nodded and said to Guan Xilin: "Mr. Guan, you can come to the black market often when you have time. Let''s do our best as a host."


    Guan Xi Lin meaningful smile: "certainly." With that, he bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    "I''ll see you off." The president said, nodded with his uncle, and then personally sent Guan Xilin out.


    Guan Xilin returned to the college, first went to Fengjiu to tell her that the matter had been done, and handed back the warrant to her, and then returned to his own courtyard.


    With the recovery of Fengjiu''s body, her spiritual strength has reached the peak of building foundation, and she is not in a hurry to improve. Therefore, she wholeheartedly plunges into the alchemy, and her Danfeng has forbidden outsiders from entering since her alchemy.


    Occasionally, only Guan Xilin and Ye Jing came here to have a look. However, seeing that she was refining pills in the cave, they did not plan to go back to practice


    As the days went by, some of the pills she refined were successful, some became poison pills, and some became unknown strange pills. However, the only thing that can be sure is that in the failure and refining again and again, her accomplishments in the aspect of Dan also improved. More and more, there were almost no poison pills, and some were just one or two strange pills that appeared occasionally.


    Because Feng Jiu has been refining alchemy in the cave, she seldom walks around in the college. Gradually, the things that she caused when she first entered the college were diluted by time and forgotten by people. It was as if no one had mentioned her again.


    In addition to Nie Teng, Xiao Yihan and Guan Xi Lin Ye Jing, it seems that everyone has forgotten her. She has faded out of the sight of many students. Even her several beasts are also the same. She obediently guards outside the cave and does not go outside.


    Until one day, she came out dirty and murmured: "no, it''s all used up. There''s no miraculous medicine. I have to change the contribution point. However, I don''t have much of the contribution point!"


    "Well, this is forcing me to go out and earn again?"


    She shook her head and sighed. She went around the cave, walked out of the cave and went out for a circle. Finally, she went back to bathe in it and changed into green clothes again. Then she sat down and went to the task site to see if there was any task that was easy and could earn more contributions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Why? Isn''t this Fengjiu? I haven''t seen you lately Mission Office, a student saw Feng nine, said hello.


    "I''ve been busy recently, so I haven''t come out." Feng nine back with a smile, came to the taskbar there to see, from top to bottom did not see more contribution to the task.


    "Fengjiu, do you want to make contribution again? The recent task is not very easy to do, and the contribution point is not easy to earn. " The student looked at the feather on Feng Jiu''s waist, and his eyes flashed.


    "Well, it''s not easy to do. There are too few contributions." She nodded and said, and after looking at it for a while, she didn''t see the right one. Finally, she sighed and walked away.


    Compared with those contribution points, she thinks it''s more convenient to go out and buy directly. What''s more, it''s just a panacea, and it''s not a treasure that she has to contribute to.


    Making up her mind, she didn''t go back to the cave. She directly took out the command of space and left for the city.


    She just came out of the college gate, and someone had already reported her going out with the dean and vice president. The two men who heard the news did not speak, but motioned to the person who had come to report to step down.


    "The last time she went out and let those people stare at her, but this time she went out again, could nothing happen?" The Deputy hospital asked with some concern.


    "I don''t think so. The last time those people died and the news didn''t go back. It''s been quiet for nearly two months. It doesn''t seem that something happened." The dean said in a slow voice, slightly pause for a moment, and asked, "but what is she going out to do? Isn''t she refining pills recently


    "It is estimated that the supply of elixir can not be cut off. Previously, a tutor said to see her at the mission, but she did not seem to take the task and left."


    Smell speech, the Dean did not speak again. College students need to earn their own contribution. Even if they are the Dean, they can''t break the rules. What''s more, if they make an exception for her, they can''t stop people from talking.


    About an hour or so, Feng Jiu came to the city. She had a meal in the city, and then went to the black market. She planned to go to the black market to see how many miraculous drugs they could get for her.


    She came to the black market with Xiao Yihan. She didn''t have to ask for directions. She went directly to the gate of the black market. She went inside and found the steward.


    "I want to find the president, please pass it on."


    The manager was busy with his work. Without raising his head, he said, "who can see our president? Just tell me what you want. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu knocked on the table: "I''m afraid you can''t be the master."


    "What can''t I do? You... "


    The steward raised his head and was just about to drink, but when he saw the young man''s beautiful face, his legs trembled, and he immediately made up a smile: "it''s Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng wants to find the president, right? Please come with me. The president is in. "


    He said, half bending over to lead the way. The young master, the president and elder Gong, however, deliberately told them that they could not offend them. They were three points more expensive than the noble guests. Thinking of his tone just now, he could not help but feel a slight tremor. As he walked, he raised his sleeve and wiped his cold sweat.


    "Who is this? How did you bring it in? " The elder Li, who came face to face, glanced at Feng Jiu and said to the steward.


    "I''ve met elder Li." The steward gave a courtesy in advance, and then said, "this is Mr. Feng. I''m looking for the president."


    On hearing this, elder Li was stunned, as if he remembered something, and his attitude suddenly changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "It turns out to be Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng, I''m the elder of the Duke. My surname is Li." He smiles and squints a pair of eyes, the facial expression flatters with some kind of flattery: "your brother came back last time, it was I who entertained."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny smile, nodded the head: "originally is Li elder, glad to meet."


    At this time, the elder Li waved to the steward on the side and said, "go ahead! Mr. Feng, let me take him in to see the president. "


    "Yes." The steward answered, and then went out. He wondered why elder Li''s attitude had changed so much?


    "Mr. Feng, please come in." Elder Li made a gesture of invitation and led the way.


    Phoenix nine see shape, follow to walk in.


    "Mr. Feng, please sit down. I''ll send someone to invite the president." He said, and ordered a guard to follow the president, while he went in to entertain her.


    God knows how sorry he is now? After Guan Xilin sent a thank-you gift that day, in a short month, the chairman''s original cultivation at the top of the golden elixir broke through at one stroke and became a monk of Yuanying, and his uncle of the clan advanced at one stroke and became a strong one at the peak of Yuanying. So did Xiao Liu, who also became a monk at the peak level from the early stage of the golden elixir.


    If he can''t guess the reason for this successive advancement, he will not be able to get the position of the black market elder.


    Every time I think of the president''s breakthrough in one fell swoop, he has become a strong one, and his strength is comparable with him. His uncle Gong elder, originally his strength was lower than him, but now, he is two levels higher than him, becoming the peak of Yuanying period.


    At this level, they can apply to be transferred to a higher black market guild, but they still stay here. Isn''t it because the ghost doctor is still here?


    Although he had heard that ghost doctor''s medicine was a treasure for breaking his head, he had not witnessed it in person. He was still a little dissatisfied. However, he envied and regretted the promotion of the three of them.


    If he had known that he could get such benefits, he would have to go there that day, but he didn''t know whether there would be such a good opportunity in the future?


    "Ha ha, young master Feng, I don''t know what''s going on today? If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll go through fire and water Elder Li said with a look of expectation.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile, did not open mouth.


    On the other side, hearing the report of the guard, the president and elder Gong, who knew that the ghost doctor was coming, were very happy. They immediately went to the hall. Before they entered, they heard elder Li''s words. Uncle and nephew looked at each other and stepped in.


    "I don''t know young master Feng has come here. There are some who have lost their distance to welcome them."


    The president said with a smile and walked to the throne. Then he looked at Feng Jiu and said gratefully, "I''ve always wanted to find a chance to thank Mr. Feng, but it''s hard to see him on one side. Today I finally have this opportunity."


    Feng Jiu took a cup of tea and sipped the tea with a smile: "it''s not necessary to say thank you. In fact, I came here today to buy some miraculous medicine. I don''t know if the president can give me all of them today?"


    "I don''t know what kind of medicinal materials do you want?"


    When the president asked, she took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and handed it over. He looked at the herbs on it and said with a smile, "you can get them. The herbs on them are not very rare. You can find them all. However, the quantity on them is relatively large, which may take some time. But Mr. Feng can rest assured that it will be done before sunset."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Feng nine nodded and asked about their injuries and conditions.


    "With the blessing of Childe Feng, our strength has been improved, and our injuries have recovered. Xiao Liu has gone on a mission. If he knows you are here, he will not be excited." The president said with a smile.


    Gong Changlao on one side also smiles and makes a few words with Feng Jiu. Only the elder Li on the other side can''t get in if he wants to interrupt. He is embarrassed to sit there.


    "Well, I''ll come back later in the evening." She got up to say goodbye and planned to go around the city.


    "OK, let''s send Mr. Feng." The president and elder Gong said, sending her out together.


    She walked around the city and bought a lot of things. When she was planning to go to the black market and wait, she saw a treasure house not far ahead, so she went there.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" The shopkeeper''s smile asked, eyes in the Phoenix nine body''s green clothes passed, the line of sight fell on the waist that feather.


    When she noticed the manager''s eyes, Feng Jiu didn''t care. After turning around, she fell on something inside the counter, knocked on the counter and said, "take this up."


    The shopkeeper took a look at the things inside the counter and said, "OK, sir, please wait a moment." He said, "this is the rhinoceros horn. There is only one left. Young master, have a look."


    Feng nine took a look and nodded: "I want it."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper narrowed his eyes with a smile: "there are all kinds of things in our building, especially on the second floor. All the treasures are magic weapons. You can have a look if you are interested."


    Hearing this, she nodded and walked up the second floor. When she came to the second floor, she saw an open white robe. When she saw the white robe, she thought of Mo Chen''s Tianchan clothes which had been washed by her inexplicably.


    After thinking about it, she pointed to the white robe and said, "I''ll take that too."


    "You really have a good taste. It''s Tianchan clothes. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s as light as a feather. It''s the only one in our building." The shopkeeper said, let a person take down that robe, take downstairs fold to put up.


    After a turn, he didn''t see anything that would fit his eyes any more. So he asked the shopkeeper to settle the bill. After the check-out, the shopkeeper also sent some gadgets to Fengjiu as an addition, hoping that he would come again next time.


    However, when I came downstairs, I saw two men and a woman around the waiter and said, "shopkeeper, the girl said that this day''s silk coat was her favorite, and she refused to let me put it on."


    After hearing the speech, the shopkeeper looked at the three people, but the woman could not recognize them. He said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s miss he."


    "Shopkeeper, I took a fancy to that Tianchan garment before, but I didn''t take enough money with me. How can you sell it to others The woman glared at the shopkeeper with anger.


    "Ha ha, Miss He, please don''t get angry. Miss he didn''t tell me to keep it. Moreover, she didn''t pay the deposit. Naturally, I don''t know what miss he wants. It happens that this young master is also interested in it."


    "Did he pay the bill?"


    "Paid." The shopkeeper said with a smile, walked forward, wrapped the clothes in person, and handed them to Fengjiu together with the lingrhinoceros horn.


    Feng nine smile, take over to be about to pack up, but was pressed by that woman.


    She looked at the woman''s hand on the back of her hand, showing a smile: "this girl, men and women are not taught."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Being said so, the woman seemed to notice that her hand was pressing on the hands of other people''s teenagers. She quickly drew back. She looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "sell me this dress! This is what I saw in the morning. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to give them away. I don''t sell them." She laughed and put it away.


    At the same time, the two men behind him who had not spoken quietly looked at Feng Jiu. Seeing that he was wearing the uniform of Xingyun college and the colorful glaze feather on his waist, his eyes moved. When the woman was about to speak, one of them stopped him.


    "Little sister, since it''s the young master who bought it, we''ll find another one. There''s no need to make a fuss about a dress."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine saw that man one eye, smile, stride about to go out, but let him give call to stop.


    "This young man, please wait." The man stepped forward, bowed his hands and asked, "dare to ask the young master, but the Phoenix nine of the Danyuan?"


    "It seems that I do not know your excellency." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know me, but I''ve heard of your name. As a college freshman, you are not only a person of the day in the freshmen''s life, but also surpasses the top ten of the college. I always want to make friends with you, but I have no chance. Why don''t you have a drink in front of me?"


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something in general, and said: "I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is he, the son of he family, one of the eight families in Xingyun city."


    "No, I have something else to do. I can''t stay long." She waved her hand and said, and then she took a step. She saw the woman''s anger in front of him.


    "Why are you so ungrateful? My brother wants to invite you. I think highly of you. You... " She glared at him, but when the young man''s eyes seemed to be bottomless, the words behind could not help but scold.


    "Girl, please let me know." Feng nine''s voice is light and slow with indifference. There is a smile on her lips. However, the smile is not up to the bottom of my eyes.


    See this, that man is about to pull the woman aside: "younger sister, don''t be rude."


    He drank and was about to open his mouth when he saw that Feng Jiu had already stepped out and did not enter the crowd for a while.


    "Brother, why are you so polite? That man is really disrespectful, and he bought all my Tianchan clothes Speaking of this, she stamped her foot in a little exasperation.


    The man on the other side is also the son of eight families. At this time, he stepped forward and said to the woman, "this man is not simple. Even if he can''t make friends, he can''t be provoked."


    "I didn''t see how easy it was." The woman curled her mouth and said.


    "Two months ago, the president of Xingyun college and the people who led Yujian to rescue him were Feng Jiu. The family only found out that he came from a ninth class country. Others were just like being cut off. In short, this person had better not be provoked." Said the man, taking the lead in stepping out.


    "Do you hear me? Avoid him later. " He surnamed man also told, this just followed the people in front to go out.


    "Hum!" The woman stamped her feet and snorted heavily. Then she looked back at the shopkeeper standing on the side, and then ran away with the people in front of her.


    After they left, the shopkeeper laughed and looked at the direction of Fengjiu''s departure, and then continued to be busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    When they came to the black market, the president and elder Gong were already waiting there. With them, there was elder Li. Seeing the elder Li, Fengjiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Although she knew that her potion was a treasure for the cultivator, she didn''t expect that elder Li had lived a lot of years and was still clinging to it.


    She had potions, but she would not give them casually. It was impossible for him to want her things.


    "Mr. Feng, everything you want is ready. It''s all in here." The president said and handed a space ring forward.


    Feng nine picked the next eyebrow: "this is a space magic weapon."


    "Hehe, if you are a humble little thing, you should give it to Mr. Feng." Compared with her helping them advance, this space ring is not worth mentioning.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "good, then I will take it, settle the account!"


    So, the president took her to the back to check out, because it was the things she wanted. Those miraculous drugs were given to her at a price that was much lower than that outside.


    Like this kind of small person affection, can send him also conveniently.


    "Mr. Feng, I have a table prepared. I want to invite Mr. Feng to dinner."


    "No, it''s getting late. I''ll go back before dark. Next time! Next time, even if you don''t, I''ll let you do it. " She laughed, put away her things and left.


    Seeing this, the president and elder Gong didn''t ask for more. They just nodded and sent her out of the black market. The elder Li tried to speak several times, but was embarrassed to speak because of the presence of the president and elder Gong. Finally, he could only watch her go.


    Feng Jiu, who came back to the college, was buried in the alchemy. When she met something she didn''t understand, she went to consult two Dan masters. In addition, with her own research results, she made great progress in the way of elixir.


    Another month later, her alchemy room finally calmed down. After taking a bath, she walked out of the cave, feeling a burst of comfort. After several months of study, I have been able to find out the way of elixir. Recently, many pills have been refined, but I have never tried them or sold them. Now it''s time to have a rest.


    However, when she was sitting in Feiyu''s seat and was going to talk to Ye Jing and her brother, she ran into the vice courtyard on the way.


    "Phoenix nine? I was just about to find you


    "What''s up, deputy hospital?" Sitting on the feather, she was surprised and surprised by his dignified face.


    "Well, you come with me." He said, to the main peak and go, behind, Phoenix nine closely followed with.


    Came to the main peak, see the president is also in, she then line a ceremony: "see the president."


    "Sit down." The Dean indicated that because there was no one else, there were only three of them. He said directly, "I came to you because I have something to tell you."


    She sat down at the table and said, "Dean, please go ahead."


    "Since you are holding a green sword, you have heard of Tianyuan palace. If you want to come, Chu batian, the leader of Tianyuan palace, should have something to do with you?"


    Smell speech, her eyes light micro motion, nodded: "well, he is my master."


    Although she did not teach her anything, she left her a lot of good things. Some of the things in her space were collected by her master all her life, and some were originally in the space.


    "He used to be a strong swordsman in several countries. Under his leadership, Tianyuan palace was at the height of the sun, but that was just the time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Feng Jiu listens, does not speak, just quietly listens. The dean will not talk about this for no reason. They all saw the case of her having a green sword that day, but everyone chose not to say it and did not leak any news. Now she mentioned it a few months later. It must have happened something she didn''t know.


    "The Tianyuan palace is full of murderous and vicious people. Those who are rejected by the right path have become Tianyuan Palace''s people. However, since the end of Chu''s reign in the past, the people in Tianyuan palace have also dispersed due to the lack of a leader."


    "Just a month ago, it was faintly reported that people from the Tianyuan palace gathered together and divided into two groups to fight for the palace master''s position, which led to some territory fighting incidents. We got the news half a month ago, but there were more people around than we received the news."


    When he was in charge of Tianyuan palace, he restrained the people under his hand very well. Now, there is no one in charge of Tianyuan palace. Since you are the master of the green sword, I want to ask you, what are your plans for this


    "Does the Dean mean that I want to deal with this mess?" She smiles and looks at him.


    "Ha ha, it''s not like that. Tianyuan palace is a big force. Every monk''s fighting power is not lost to our college''s tutors. It''s a mess. It''s good, but it''s also a piece of fat meat. I''m worried that after a long time, this meat will be targeted by some forces and taken as their own, which will inevitably lead to irremediable trouble."


    "I once promised my master that he would reorganize Tianyuan palace. However, I knew little about Tianyuan palace, and I didn''t expect that there would be two forces fighting in secret." She laughed and said: "take over, I will certainly take over, but I need to ask the dean for a person."


    "Someone? Who is it? " President Wei Zheng, even the side of the vice hospital is also slightly surprised.


    "Protect the law to China." Her eyes moved and said these four words.


    "Protect the Dharma to China?" Two people one Zheng, way: "this person we don''t know, how do you want from us?"


    Phoenix nine lip horn tiny hook, way: "never mind, I know good." She laughed, stood up and said, "I''ll go first, go back and get ready." Step out of the step, suddenly stopped, and walked back.


    "Dean, I haven''t seen the young master Mo Chen like a banished immortal recently!"


    Hearing this, two people a Zheng: "he has something to go back, after a period of time to come back."


    "Oh, so it is, then! I have something here. If you would like the dean to transfer it to him, I would say that I compensated him. " While speaking, she took out the wrapped Tianchan clothes from the space and put them on the table.


    "Good." The Dean nodded his head, wondering whether the two had known each other for a long time?


    The next morning, Feng Jiu, who had been sleeping naturally, cleaned up and left Lao Bai and Tun Yun in Danfeng. He left the college. He planned to go to the place where all the people in the college had experienced and get Xianghua out first.


    As for her departure, almost no one was disturbed. Even Nie Teng, who had been paying attention to her whereabouts, knew only a few days after she left that she was no longer in the college.


    A few days later, in the woods outside the city of a certain area, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, was leaning on the tree and resting. A faint, subtle sound came into his ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Brother, if you have something to say, how can you do such a shameful thing? Brother, at most, I won''t ask your young lady for reward, but you can''t do this, like this... "


    "Bah! Pay back? Go to the bottom of the earth and ask Yan Wang Ye for it


    "It''s very kind of you to leave a whole body for you, hum! If you were a young master today, you would have been splashed with blood. "


    "Brother, can''t I have no reward? You let me go! As a good deed? "


    "Let you go? Don''t worry. You can go down


    Not far away, Fengjiu lightly leaped past and came to a tree to look at it. Two strong men in front of him were digging a hole in the forest. One of them also jumped in and tried the depth. Finally, he came out and put a young man in green clothes on the edge into the pit and began to fill the pit.


    Buried alive? She raised her eyebrows and felt that the embarrassed young man was familiar.


    "Brother, let''s talk about it. Don''t shovel the soil first..."


    "Brother, can you not put Earth on my head?"


    Seeing that scene, Feng Jiu unconsciously laughed. She remembered who the young man was, the man named Bai Xiao, who was the former master of Lao Bai. However, she did not expect to meet him again after such a long time.


    She picked two leaves at random, and the breath of spiritual power between her fingers hit the wrists of the two strong men. They screamed with pain, covered their wrists, looked around, and cried out.


    "Who? Who is it? Come out


    "You buried my friend."


    Feng nine hands around the chest, leaning on the branches, looking at the soil has been buried to half the height of Bai Xiao, he raised a smile: "for a long time no see, Bai Xiao, you make yourself too embarrassed."


    "Boy! How dare you hurt people with concealed weapons One of them saw that he was a teenager, and then he swore out: "I think you don''t want to live."


    Feng Jiu picked two more leaves and said, "are you sure you don''t want to go? My two leaves are not aimed at your wrists this time


    Another person saw this, looked down and saw that it was really a leaf that hurt them. He was startled. He quickly pulled the person next to him and was about to leave, but he was called back by Feng Jiu.


    "Wait a minute."


    "You, didn''t you say let us go? I and we are just following orders, not what we want to bury or bury your friends... " At this time, they were shocked, their legs trembled slightly, and their faces turned pale.


    How high can you use leaves as concealed weapons? Anyway, the two of them can''t use leaves as concealed weapons. They are not the young man''s opponent.


    "Pull him up before you go." She raised her chin as a sign.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    The two quickly responded and pulled up Bai Xiao, who was half buried in sand with unhurt hands, and then ran away as if there were some poisonous snakes and beasts chasing after him.


    "You are Phoenix nine? " Bai Xiao hesitated and called out the name of Feng Jiu.


    "Well, you seem to remember me." She nodded, narrowed her eyes with a smile and asked, "Bai Xiao, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so embarrassed? " As she spoke, she untied his rope.


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    After he broke free of the rope, he patted the sand between his hair, shook his green clothes and asked, "what about old white, Phoenix nine? Why not with you? Is it obedient? Did you get into any trouble? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Laobai! It''s hard to say. " She shook her head with a smile, looked at the sand all over him and said, "there is a stream not far ahead. Would you like to take a bath? Change clothes? "


    "Well, let''s talk about it after I clean it. It''s really rude at the moment." He said with some embarrassment, according to the direction of Feng Jiu, he found the stream and quickly took off his clothes and jumped down to bathe.


    Feng nine did not follow, but took advantage of his time to take a bath, caught a pheasant and roasted it.


    "How delicious! Fengjiu, I''ve been hungry all day, and they haven''t provided me with any food. " He put on his clothes again, and his hair was still dripping, so he came to Feng Jiu and sat down, salivating at the roast chicken on the fire.


    "Here, have a drink first." She took a small jar of wine from the space and poured him half a bowl.


    "Enough, enough." "I''m not very good at drinking," he said


    "If you don''t know how to drink, you can''t drink on an empty stomach! Wait a minute. The chicken is almost finished She laughed and began to add some spices, and asked, "Why are you shaking every time I see you? Where are you going


    "I didn''t want to go anywhere. I was just driven out of my family and asked me to come out to experience. I just ran into a wall everywhere." He said, holding the wine in his hands, staring at the roast chicken all the time, while saying all the things he had encountered these days.


    "Oh? Are you from the Royal beast family She was slightly surprised, and then it suddenly occurred to her that if she was not from the family, she would not have got such a strange horse as Laobai.


    "Well, but it''s no use. I can''t use force. I can only control the beast. But sometimes there are always accidents. I can''t resist a strange horse like Laobai. I don''t know what''s wrong with a pet like Lao Bai''s. I''ve just scratched the master''s new clothes and scratched the back of his hand and bled."


    Feng nine used a knife to cut a chicken leg to him: "that is to say, you have no place to go now?"


    "Well, my family won''t let me go back. They have to let me make a name outside. However, it''s too difficult to make a name for myself. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life."


    He swallowed his mouth and took the chicken leg. Because it was slightly hot, and the palm tree leaves were padded with heat insulation, he took a bite. The rich meat flavor diffused in his mouth, which made his eyes red.


    "Fengjiu, you are so kind to me. You don''t know. The family asked me to train animals, but they gave me green vegetables and steamed bread every day. I was so hungry that I lost a lot of weight. I didn''t give me food yesterday, but today I was arrested and buried alive. It''s too much."


    "Do you really know how to tame animals?" She was also very suspicious. After all, when she saw him, he let Lao Bai fall off his horse.


    "Of course, only occasionally, but I can tame animals, really." As if afraid that he would not believe it, he stressed again.


    "Since you have no land to go, do you want to follow me?" She was like a big tail wolf, smiling innocuously: "there are a lot of beasts in the place I''m going to this time. You can just practice your hands, OK? Are you going? "


    Smell speech, he didn''t immediately answer, but a face straight looking at him and asked: "if you see me being chased by the fierce beast, can you save me?"


    Feng Jiuwei Zheng, and then burst into laughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    In this way, the original only one person''s journey, into two people.


    Feng Jiu takes him to the forest where he has been trained. On the way, he tells him about Laobai


    One day later, in the morning, they came to the outside of the border of the forest. Looking at the forest, she couldn''t help thinking of the things that had escaped here.


    She escaped from Yandian. She did not know how long she had gone and how many mountains she had crossed before she entered here. She shook her head when she thought that uncle was still caught.


    Everything is fate.


    As long as fate, no matter how to avoid, how to escape, or will encounter, or will come together.


    "Fengjiu, there''s a border here. We can''t get in. Otherwise, we''d better go somewhere else! This place looks strange and infiltrative


    Bai Xiao looked at the stone tablet over there, engraved with the following words: experience heavy ground, border protection, poor and fierce villains, fierce animals everywhere.


    Seeing those words, he couldn''t help but retreat. What should he do if he can''t get in and out of such a dangerous place?


    "What we''re here for is just inside, and this place is not a place that you can get in and out of if you want to."


    She laughed and raised two white jade cards in her hand: "in addition to fierce beasts, there are also some villains caught by the three major schools and Xingyun college. However, they can''t get out without this thing. They can only be trapped in it and become the experience danger of the three major disciples and Xingyun students."


    "The man you''re looking for is also in it? You said that all the people trapped here were villains... "


    "Oh, there are exceptions to everything. Well, don''t say it. Let''s go in." She put her hand on his shoulder and pushed him in without hesitation.


    Two people''s bodies as if through a layer of air, the air slightly twisted, was squeezed in. After all, it was strange for her to enter the jade world.


    "Phoenix nine, it''s gloomy inside. The breath gives people a very dangerous feeling." Almost no self-protection of him, some nervous seized Feng nine''s red clothes.


    No wonder he is timid. Even if he comes from a family of Royal beasts, he will follow the people with protection. Even in the forest of fierce animals, he is not afraid, because he knows that if there is danger, people around him will protect him from any harm.


    But it''s not the same here. Although Feng Jiu is familiar with him, he only met twice this time. Who knows if he is in danger, will he run directly?


    Feng nine does not know that he thinks of her like this in his heart. If he knows, he will kick him first.


    Seeing that his face turned white, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, patted his shoulder and said, "you have to practice your courage. It''s just right. I''ll train you to find someone here."


    "No? I''m just a trainer, not a fighter. I really don''t need it. " He repeatedly waved his hands, however, as he was, where could he defeat the insistence of Fengjiu?


    Finally, Feng Jiu took him to practice from the outside and went to the inner circle. In the woods, he had to practice some animals that were not very powerful in attack. However, he really showed her his method of controlling animals. It was really extraordinary. However, when he obviously met some fierce beasts of higher rank, he still failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    In the evening, Bai Xiao dragged a wounded wild boar to a tree and called out, "Feng Jiu, look, this is the one horned rhinoceros that I caught. It''s such a big one. It''s cooked enough for us to eat for several days."


    "Deal with it! I''ll take a break. " The Phoenix nine on the tree said lazily and walked around here for nearly a day. Besides meeting fierce animals, those villains were not seen.


    The forest is so big that she can''t finish it after two days of flying feather. How can we find Xianghua in this forest? It''s a bit of a headache.


    "Well, take a rest! I''ll call you when I''m done He did not raise his head, while processing the wild boar, just ready to ignite, but found that there were not enough branches, so he planned to go to the neighborhood to pick up some.


    "I''ll pick up some branches for firewood, and I''ll be back in a minute." He said to Feng Jiu and went to the front.


    Feng Jiu didn''t care. This area was the place where they had passed. There was no danger. However, when she glanced at the figure of his left back and closed her eyes again, she heard a cry of surprise in a few breaths.


    She immediately opened her eyes, lifted her breath and went to the place where Bai Xiao was. When she came to Bai Xiao''s place, she saw that he was driven by several strong men with big swords, and her eyes moved.


    "Gentlemen, what are you doing?" She leaned against the tree, asked lightly, and did not go forward, just looked at those people with her hands around her chest.


    "Boy, are you two new here?" A big man asked in a coarse voice.


    She moved her eyes and nodded: "well, I just came in today."


    "Which way? How did you get in? " The big man is still asking, as if he is guessing the credibility of Fengjiu dialect.


    "Which way? Which way did you score She looked at those men with a slight surprise. She saw that the smell of blood on them was very heavy. I think it was also a lot of murderers.


    "Of course, put your name on the paper, and how did you get in? Say it


    On hearing this, Feng jiulabial horn is slightly hooked, and one hand picks up the drooping hair to play with, and says: "listen, I am a handsome and natural, handsome and extraordinary person. I am the jade face fox, the flower picking robber who is invincible in the world."


    Hearing the series of long names, several ferocious looking men were stunned. The strange looking ancient people looked at Feng Jiu, turned their lips and said, "frankly speaking, you''re a big flower picking thief? But what about the boy? " He patted Bai Xiao''s face and asked.


    "Well, almost, but I have a name, jade face fox, that boy is my younger brother." She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    "No matter whether you are a flower picking thief or a jade faced fox, if you enter this place, you will either die or surrender. Which one will you choose?" The big man patted Bai Xiao on the shoulder with the big knife in his hand and made a thumping sound, which made his face white.


    "This It''s not going to be your turn, is it She touched her chin and looked at them.


    "Oh, I don''t know if you are a new comer! There are rules and regulations in it. You can eat meat with the boss. Even if you are trapped here, you can go out and kill them one day


    "Oh, so! Of course we are obedient! Who doesn''t have thighs? Is that right? " She said with a smile, her eyes fell on the big knife on Bai Xiao''s shoulder.


    "Big brothers, can you move the knife now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    After hearing this, the strong man moved the sword away and said to the two people, "let''s go!" Speaking, several people will Feng nine and Bai Xiao two people in the middle, to prevent two people escape.


    "Wait a minute." Feng Jiu cried.


    "Do you want to go back on it?" The big man opened his eyes fiercely and swept away.


    "Of course not. I was just thinking, how can I bring some gifts to my elder brother when I visit for the first time?" She smiles and points to a place not far away: "there is a wild boar that we have hunted before, carry it and walk together!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be very good." One of them chuckled and strode to the other side. Shortly after, he came with the wild boar which had been handled by Bai Xiao.


    Several people then follow along all the way to the deep. On the way, Bai Xiao pulls the sleeve of La Feng Jiu, winks at her eyes and asks what to do next?


    Seeing this, Feng nine sneered at him and lowered his voice in his ear and said, "act according to circumstances, don''t be afraid."


    "What are they talking about There''s a drink in the back.


    "My little brother is timid. I''m telling him not to be afraid. When we get here, we will be protected." Feng nine turns back a smile, dazzling smile see that big man can''t help murmuring.


    Sure enough, he was a flower picker. His face was even more beautiful than that of a woman.


    Under their leadership, several people went to the depths, walking along the road with the array. Her eyes moved. There were a lot of talents in it. The array here was skillful, and it was a little unexpected for her.


    "Who made the formation? Is that clever? "


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have a good eye. You can see the subtlety of the formation at once?"


    The big Chee grinned more and more, because we were not the ones with big grins


    "Oh? now I see! The boss is the most powerful person in this She asked.


    "The general strength is around the great spirit Master, and there are also great spirit masters at their peak. The eldest brother seems to be the peak of the great spirit Master. However, I heard the eldest brother say that Xiang Hua is also in this. His strength is not only in the great spirit Master, but also he is said to be ferocious. The eldest brother is trying to win him over."


    "Shut up, tell him so much, what to do?" A big man in front turned to drink and glared at the strong man behind him.


    "It''s all our own people. What''s the matter with talking about it?" Feng Jiu laughed disapprovingly and followed them. Half an hour later, he passed the last array and finally saw the big men standing or sitting on both sides.


    Those people saw the new two new faces, one by one looking at the two people''s bodies, and the eyes stopped most in the beautiful young man in red.


    Seeing that the young man was more beautiful than a woman, several big men moved their eyes, and without concealing their interest in the bottom of their eyes, they just looked at Feng Jiu.


    "Dashan, what are these two boys from? Where did you get it back? " A big man raised his chin and asked.


    "We caught them on the way. The boy in red said he was a big flower picker." The man who led the way in front of him answered and asked, "where''s the boss?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Let these two boys see the boss? It looks like a weak chicken. Dashan, why do you bring everyone to us


    The big man stands up and looks around Feng Jiu and Bai Xiao. His eyes flit over Bai Xiao and falls on Feng Jiu in red.


    "Boy, you''re a big flower picker, but you''re just picking other people? Or were they picked? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Around everybody hears speech, also one by one burst out laughing, a pair of eyes all fall on Feng nine''s body, do not have meaningful linger.


    "You, you don''t bully people too much!" Bai Xiao drank in anger, wrung his fist and glared at them, but some timid shrunk around Feng Jiu.


    "What''s wrong with bullying you? Don''t you know new comers have to be bullied? " The big man squinted at them, and suddenly reached for Feng Jiu''s chin: "are there more flowers? Look, even this face is more beautiful than the ladies Hiss


    He took a sneer, but before the words fell, he took a breath of cold air and screamed. The people around him were also shocked and stood up one after another.


    I saw that Feng Jiu played with the dagger in her hand and slowly wiped the blood on it. At her feet, a bloody finger was trampled by her.


    "Speak as you speak. Don''t point your dirty fingers at me. Look, you''ve lost your fingers if you''re not careful." She said carelessly, gently raised her eyebrows and glared at the strong man.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The big man drank furiously, endured the pain of breaking his hand, wrung his fist with the other hand, and attacked Fengjiu with his fierce speed and the sound of breaking wind.


    Feng Jiu pushes back Bai Xiao around her, kicks her feet and flies out. The red figure flashes, and the cold light cuts across, and the strong man falls to the ground in an instant.


    See, the neck exudes a blood, his body twitches on the ground, eyes dead staring at Feng nine, want to talk, but can''t say, the last breath can''t come up, the whole person is stiff on the ground to die.


    Seeing that the young man killed a strong man at the level of a great spirit Master, those who wanted to move forward hesitated and looked at him with vigilance.


    Around the original laughter of the crowd also quiet down, one by one eyes fell on his body, there are surprised, also have clear.


    As for the several big men who had brought Feng Jiu to the scene, they were in a daze. After a long time, they came back to their senses. They could not help but step back and opened the distance between them.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do it if I''m not attacked."


    She wiped the dagger, smiling innocuously: "this kind of fighting and killing things, in fact, I don''t like it, but sometimes no one listens to you, you can only do it directly. Don''t blame me."


    It was quiet around, and no one answered him. He just looked at the young man in red with the monster like eyes. They were all evil people, and there was no lack of killing people.


    At this moment, they deeply know that for a man who takes his life while talking and laughing, his horror is far higher than that of all the people present.


    Just as the crowd was silent and the atmosphere in the air became solemn and depressing, the wooden door in the tree house creaked open.


    Hearing the sound of the wooden door opening, Feng Jiu raised her eyes and looked at the tree house. When she saw the body shadow coming out, she was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Feng Jiu thought that the one who could be called the eldest by these strong men should be a big man, or a strong monk, or a bloodthirsty murderer with a ferocious look. However, the person who came out was greatly beyond her expectation.


    He was a young man in his early twenties. He was dressed in a uniform that he did not know from a spiritual college student in Xingyun University. His temperament seemed so gentle and harmless. His smiling eyes also gave people the same feeling. However, in Feng Jiu''s eyes, he felt like a smiling tiger.


    The great spirit Master''s highest cultivation seems harmless, but it has fatal danger. No wonder you can become the leader of these people when you are young. Obviously, you can''t shock these vicious people without some means.


    "What do you call it?" The man stood on the tree house and looked down at the Phoenix nine in red.


    Before Feng Jiu opened his mouth, the man who led the way said in a hurry: "boss, this boy says he is a big thief of picking flowers, jade face fox."


    "Well, yes, I''m a flower picker called Jade face fox." Feng nine smiles, squints a pair of eyes, nods to say.


    With a smile in his eyes, the man said, "you don''t have a bit of lust on your body. How can you be a flower picking thief? Come on! What can I do for you? "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile: "this words said wrong, clearly is you look for me to come, how on the contrary I look for you?" As she spoke, she took a look at the men who led the way.


    "Boss, they were caught by us after we met. If the boss likes them, we will drive them out." The strong men said, some worried that the eldest in the treehouse would be angry. After all, his means still make people tremble.


    "It is easier to ask God than to send him away. Since he has come, do you think he will leave easily?" The man glanced at the men. Although he had a smile on his face, his look was bloodthirsty.


    Feng nine heard not from chuckle out voice: "you don''t worry, I did not want to trouble you, but to help you to help me find someone here."


    Her voice slightly, looked back at a glance, eyes fell on the boar: "look, I brought you a thank you."


    Around the corner of the mouth. A boar wants to be a gift? This man is really rude.


    Hearing this, the man on the tree house laughed and asked, "who do you want to look for?"


    "Xiang Hua." She looked at the man and said.


    "Xianghua, the left protector of Tianyuan palace?" Man''s eyes moved: "how do you know he''s in here?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "May I ask, what do you want to do with Xiang Hua?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you interested? " She jokingly looked at the young man, a little curious, how could such a young man be caught and trapped in it?


    The man laughed and said, "let Xianghua fight for you? Your voice is not small. "


    He walked down the tree house with a smile and said, "we have been looking for Xiang Hua for some time, and we know his foothold in the forest. However, it is not so easy to catch him. If you are interested, you will come with us to meet him tomorrow."


    "Of course." She nodded and said, "roast the boar."


    "No! Why should we listen to Listen to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    The words of the big man were still falling, and a sharp dagger was plastered on his neck. The cold light that he saw at the corner of his eyes made him stiff and stared at the red boy in astonishment.


    "I know that all of these are strength words. If you don''t mind, we can compare them? Well? " Her careless voice seemed so lazy, no lethality and danger, but the people around them frowned and thought, and there was unprecedented weight in her eyes.


    They are all hundreds of people with hundreds of lives on their backs, some of them are more than 100 lives. Death is not terrible for them, but no one would like to plant on a young man who never knew what he came to.


    The man obviously understood this, but after a stiff moment, he carried the wild boar without expression to bake.


    "What do you do with me?"


    She glanced at the crowd with a eyebrow. After her eyes passed, the eyes of the road were not removed but recovered.


    The man''s eyes now skimmed over the waist ornaments half covered by the young red dress. After that colorful glaze feather, he said, "are you a student of nebula college? It is not a general generation to get the colorful glaze feather, one of the three treasures of the skyscraper of nebula. "


    "I recognize my baby at one glance, and your eyes are not bad!" Feng Jiu smiled, and came to the stump at the four foot wooden table made of trees and sat down, and took out the wine and two wine cups from the space.


    "Have a drink?"


    The man came to the table and sat down, while Bai Xiao was standing behind Phoenix nine. The big men around him took out the things at his disposal, and they were not afraid of the confident appearance they were staring at, and they thought about them.


    "How did you come in, depending on your age?" She poured a glass of wine and handed it over, and asked at will.


    "Caught in by some old things in the group." He picked up the glass and smelled the wine: "in more than two years, it was the first time that he had such a smell."


    Feng Jiu smiled, and then took a sip and said, "maybe you can think about it. It''s not a problem to follow me to eat the fragrance and drink spicy food later."


    "You have a way to get me out of here?" He looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Of course."


    "So, you have the college jade card you go out of?"


    "Yes."


    She smiled and felt that the old men who were sitting stood up, staring at her like tigers and hungry wolves. She was not unfamiliar with the cruel eyes of plunder.


    The man sipped the wine and kept his eyes: "you are confident, do you know, do you really have the ability to be confident?"


    Phoenix nine played with a wine cup, a smile, eyes in the light of a wipe of evil wanton color: "maybe you can try, but, here I can not try white."


    "If I lose, I will die for you." The sound fell, the man''s glass of wine suddenly hit, at the same time, the palm turned, a dagger back to the hand of the sharp attack on Phoenix nine.


    Feng Jiu hands the wine cup up, lift the hand between the spirit air flow, invisible spirit breath like a water like surging out, the impact of the wine cup in the air, hand in hand holding the dagger wrist back a twist, easily open his other hand attack, lift the foot a kick, each other leg pain knee forward kneel.


    Just as he wanted to be a big shot, the ice cold of weapons was already around his neck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Feng nine another hand spirit power micro brush, the eye also did not lift to catch two wine cups lightly put on the table top, her eyes stare at that man, smile way: "you this life, really worthless."


    The man was slightly stiff, his chin slightly raised because of the dagger in his throat. He looked up at the young man in red who was smiling brightly in front of him. Although his face was not obvious, his heart was slightly shaken.


    He was very clear about what kind of skill he was, but the young man''s strength was still above him. When he raised his hand, he subdued him, and it was his own dagger against his neck.


    The strong men who stood up around looked at the two men with different faces. Some of them who wanted to start their work had to see the young man subdue their boss and put up with it.


    They are all of the level of the great spirit Master. The young man''s skill depends on his killing a man in the blink of an eye. Now that he subdues their boss, we can see that his strength is above the great spirit Master.


    But above the great spirit Master is the foundation building monk. Is this young man already a foundation building monk?


    Feng nine took back his hand, brushed the robe and sat down. His delicate white fingers knocked on the table top: "pour wine."


    Bai Xiao, who was standing on one side, was stunned and slowed down. He came up to the wine jar and asked her to pour wine for her, but let her stop him: "it''s not to ask you to sit on one side."


    She brushed her hand and motioned him to sit down. Her eyes fell on the man kneeling in front of her.


    Bai Xiao was stupefied. He put it down and sat down with the rules and regulations. He looked at Feng Jiu and suddenly felt that the breath of Feng Jiu sometimes was very attractive. People could not help but listen freely and dare not to disobey. He only saw that kind of pressure and momentum from his ancestors.


    The man stares at Feng Jiu for a while, then he stands up, puts the dagger away, goes forward and holds up the jar of wine and pours a glass of wine for the youth.


    Seeing this, the big men around him frowned one by one, but they didn''t open their mouth. They just looked at them and watched the young man in red sitting at the table while their eldest brother stood aside. When the young man finished drinking the wine, he poured another cup for him.


    Until a voice came, and all the people turned their eyes to the sound.


    "Here it is. Here it is. Roast the boar."


    Two big men carried a whole roast pig to the front, put it on a tree and put it on the table. After that, they said to the man, "boss, the wild boar is very tender. It''s Roasted by the mountain in a special way. The taste of the hind legs is heavier and the smell is more fragrant. However, we know that the old man''s taste is weak. We have less seasoning for the front leg and the taste is lighter."


    Hearing this, all the big men moved their hearts, looked at the roast boar, and then moved their eyes.


    When the man heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at Feng Jiu. He saw that he was drinking wine with a glass. His face was slightly red, and his eyes had a trace of blurred color. It seemed that he had drunk too much. It seemed that he had not heard the words of those two people. He drank a cup of wine and called for a drink.


    One side of Bai Xiao pulled the sleeve of the teacup Phoenix nine: "you don''t drink too much, drunk can be bad." His eyes looked at the big men who looked at them like wolves and tigers, and he was worried.


    "Well, I won''t drink too much. It''s the barbecue. Come on, cut two pieces and taste it."


    Feng nine put down the glass and called, but also came up to smell: "well, the taste is good, very fragrant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "I''ll cut it, I''ll cut it." After listening to Feng Jiu''s words, one of them went forward and took a knife to cut two pieces of meat from the hind legs. The meat was carried by leaves and placed in front of Feng Jiu and Bai Xiao.


    It''s very tender. It''s very crisp on the outside The strong man motioned for them to have a taste first.


    Bai Xiao looks at the barbecue in front of her eyes. She swallows her saliva and looks at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine did not go to see them, just looked at the barbecue in front of him, and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll taste the taste first." Said, with the leaf wrapped in the leg meat to take up, close to eat, a pair of hands stretched out to take the piece of meat.


    Feng Jiulian under the eye light micro motion, lift eyes, eyes only doubt: "do what? Can''t you cut it yourself


    The man took the two pieces of leg meat from Fengjiu and Baixiao, moved aside, picked up the meat knife and said, "the best part for the wild boar is the neck of the pig. The meat is very elastic and juicy. Since you want to eat it, you should eat this one."


    While speaking, he did not pay attention to the eyes of the big men, but cut two pieces of back neck meat, handed it to them, and put them in front of them: "have a taste."


    Feng nine took it and took a bite, while signaling Bai Xiao: "eat it! It''s light, but it tastes good. "


    "Oh." Bai Xiao answered and took it to eat.


    As it was getting dark, Feng Jiu became the person who spoke here. He told them that they were going to look for Xiang Hua in the morning, so they took Bai Xiao to occupy the tree house and became a place for them to rest.


    Tree house is not big, Phoenix nine bed, Bai Xiao can only find a place to sleep.


    As for the following, when they saw the two men enter the tree house, they retreated to the array place outside. Their eyes fell on the man. Some even questioned: "boss, why didn''t you kill those two people?"


    "That is, if we let them eat the hind legs, even if the young man in red is strong, he can only become our soul. Boss, why do you want to stop it? Why don''t you let them kill them? "


    "Boss, don''t tell us you''re really going to work for that boy."


    When he said this, they all calmed down, and their eyes were fixed on him, and there was a hint of ferocity in their eyes, as if to say, if he really dares to do so, then don''t blame them for being rude.


    How can men not know what these people are thinking? These people are extremely vicious people. They have killed too many innocent people and were arrested by sanzong and Xingyun college. They call him the boss, which is just because he can protect them in this place.


    If it really endangers one''s own interests, it is not impossible for them to become enemies one by one.


    So he said, "do you all think it''s easy to kill that boy in red? If he dares to bring only one person here, you should know that his strength and accomplishments are absolutely above us. If he starts suddenly, he will destroy us all. Is that what you want to see? "


    "But we can give him medicine."


    "Medicine? You know he doesn''t know medicine? What if he knew it? " The man asked in a calm voice, his sharp eyes sweeping at the speaker.


    "I don''t know what he looks like. If the boss doesn''t stop him, he will eat the meat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Well, don''t talk about it. He hasn''t done anything to everyone. Just leave him alone and find Xianghua first tomorrow." The man said, and told everyone not to provoke him, this just indicated that they go back to rest.


    No one noticed, a red figure in the night, like ghosts, silent


    The next morning, Feng nine lazily stretched out his waist to get up. After washing and rinsing with water, he kicked and kicked Bai Xiao, who was sleeping beside the bed: "got up and got up."


    Bai Xiao turned over and suddenly thought of where he was. Then he jumped up quickly. Seeing that Feng Jiu had already stepped out, he also quickly got up and followed him out with a face of sleepiness.


    Outside, people see two people come out, one by one eyes fall on them, especially on the red figure.


    "It''s early to get up!" She yawned, stretched her waist and asked, "are you going now?"


    "Well, there is still some distance away from Xianghua''s place. Now we should be able to meet the time in the past." The man said, looking at Feng nine, said: "from yesterday to now, I haven''t introduced myself, my name is Du fan, known as iron fan scholar."


    "Iron Fan scholar?" Feng nine micro astonished, up and down looked at him: "really did not see where like a scholar, but, your iron fan?"


    Hearing what he said, the crowd looked surprised: the boy had never heard of their boss''s name? Iron Fan scholar is also famous in Qingteng. He has never heard of it?


    Du fan also slightly Zheng next, listen to him in ask, way: "iron fan was destroyed." After a sound, he couldn''t help asking, "have you never heard of the name of Iron Fan scholar?"


    "I''ve only heard of Princess Iron Fan." Feng nine showed a smile and said, glancing over them, and then asked: "but look at your appearance, it seems that this name is very loud?"


    Du fan did not know how to say, but said: "it''s late, let''s go!" As soon as he raised his hand, he took people out of the array.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu looked at Bai Xiao and asked, "have you ever heard of Iron Fan scholar?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it before. It''s said that this man''s method is ferocious. He killed a village with the surname of Chen in one night. Even the old people and children don''t let go of him. Therefore, he is known as an iron fan scholar because he always dresses up as a scholar and holds an iron fan in his hand."


    "Vendetta?" She picked her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know about that." Bai Xiao shook his head.


    Along the way, the people in front didn''t talk much, but they chatted with Feng Jiu and Bai Xiao. About an hour later, the people in front stopped.


    "I asked them to encircle Xianghua. Would you like to follow me?" Du fan came over and asked Feng Jiu.


    "Well, go and have a look." She nodded and followed.


    At this time, Xianghua, dressed in animal skin, was carrying water by a stream. When he was about to go back, he could hear a murmur of footsteps behind him. When he looked back, he saw that those people quickly formed an encirclement and surrounded him in the middle.


    "Xianghua, I''m blocking you today."


    A strong man said, with a look of schadenfreude: "I heard that you have become a great spirit Master? Wasn''t your strength the golden elixir? Why is it like this now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "I''ve heard you''re in here for a long time, but I didn''t think it was true." Another strong man also said.


    "Xianghua, we''re really enemies! At that time, Lao Tzu was beaten by you and lay in bed for nearly a month before he recovered. You said, today you are in my hands. How should I repay you? "


    In the crowd grinding their fists to him close, ready to beat again, listen to the voice of Feng nine from behind.


    "In return for what? Forget that this man is mine? "


    Feng Jiu, who came out from behind in a red suit, crossed the crowd and came to Xianghua. After looking around for a circle, he said with a smile, "we have met again."


    Xiang Hua looked at the young man in red who had saved his life in front of him. His eyes moved: "are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, would you like to go out with me?" She put her hands around her chest and looked at the man in front of her with a smile.


    Those behind them, when they heard this, moved their faces one by one.


    Go out They want to go out, too.


    "Out what?"


    "Of course it''s going out and doing a lot of hard work."


    Hearing this, people behind him looked strange. How does this sound like a mountain bandit? Which mountain did this boy come from?


    "No interest." He crossed the crowd and stepped forward to leave.


    Some people blocked his way, others looked forward to Feng nine: "he is not interested, we are interested."


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile out a voice: "but I have no interest in you."


    Hearing this, the strong men all looked ugly.


    "The people of Tianyuan palace have been making trouble again recently. It is said that they have been divided into two groups. They have been fighting each other for three days. Many forces have been targeting Tianyuan palace and intend to swallow this fat meat."


    She said casually, and walked leisurely to him: "I only promised to reorganize Tianyuan palace, so I had to take over. I came to see you because you were the left protector of Tianyuan palace. You are familiar with everything in Tianyuan palace. You should be able to help me."


    "Do you want to reorganize Tianyuan palace?" Xianghua sneered and glanced at the young man in front of him. He felt that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, it''s up to me." She nodded and said with a smile, "don''t you believe it? Let''s make a bet? "


    Xiang Hua pursed his lips and stared at the young man and said, "I''m just a great spiritual monk now. Such strength can''t help you anything."


    "Isn''t it just that the gold elixir was damaged and the strength of the friar fell to the level of the great spirit Master? It doesn''t matter. In three days, I can restore your golden elixir cultivation. " Feng Jiu says with disapproval that it is not difficult for her to help others to improve their accomplishments. What''s more, Xiang Hua has a foundation in her own right. The decline of her accomplishments is just the damage of the golden elixir in her body. As long as her golden elixir is repaired, her accomplishments will come back naturally.


    She said carelessly, but did not know that the people around her were shocked. Restore his golden friar in three days? This, this is true or false? Can the broken golden elixir be repaired?


    Xiang Hua was originally a monk of the golden elixir, but after being sold out, the golden elixir was damaged and cracked, and his cultivation retrogressed into a disabled man whose spiritual power could only stay at the level of the great spirit Master. Unexpectedly, today, someone said that the broken golden elixir can still be repaired?


    Compared with the shock of the people around him, Xiang Hua''s words aroused a shock and a glimmer of hope because of Feng Jiu''s words. He looked at the dazzling young man in red and asked in a trembling voice, "what are you talking about? Can my broken elixir be repaired? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "Well, don''t you break the golden elixir? It should be that the golden elixir was damaged and broken by one stroke, right? Fortunately, the golden elixir is not completely broken, so it can be repaired. "


    No? What do you mean?


    If the golden elixir is broken, his life will be destroyed. When he comes to him, he is just a light floating character? Is this young man ignorant? Or are you really capable? Does he understand the meaning of damaged gold elixir?


    "I''ve never heard that the broken golden elixir can be repaired. How can I trust you?" At this moment, Xianghua''s feet couldn''t be opened. He was tensed, and his hands under his sleeves tightly twisted into fists to restrain the excitement in his heart.


    On one side, Du fan was also stunned. Looking at the young man in red, he could see that he was not talking casually, but seemed to have the ability to repair the damaged gold elixir.


    "Hiss!"


    Feng nine sneered and glanced at him: "two days, I don''t believe you don''t want to try." As she spoke, she turned and walked towards the tree house.


    Bai Xiao hastens to keep up with him, thinking about repairing the golden elixir? It seems that I haven''t heard of it, but can Fengjiu really do it?


    Looking at the youth who turned around and left, Xiang Hua hardly hesitated to keep up with his steps. No matter whether he can or not, he always wants to have a try. After all, no one wants to spend his whole life doing nothing like this.


    The great men watched them go back, one by one looked at each other, and whispered, "can the broken golden elixir be repaired? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Is it true or false?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, I just wonder if the boy knows medicine?"


    "Nonsense, how can you say something about repairing the golden elixir if you don''t understand the medicine?" As soon as the man''s words fell, everyone around him was quiet, as if he remembered something, and they all froze.


    Yeah! Since he knew medicine, he knew that they were putting medicine on the roast pig last night? But why didn''t he mention it? At that time, I was about to eat, but I didn''t really understand it, or did I not understand it?


    At this time, Du fan''s eyes flashed slightly. He only needed to think about it for a moment to know that last night''s youth should have taken the opportunity to test him!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking, what would happen if he didn''t take the cured barbecue but let him eat it?


    After walking for an hour or so, he went back to the tree house. Feng Jiu looked back at the crowd, and his last sight fell on Dufan: "Dufan, set up a border here. Look at those people under you. No one is allowed to come in without my command."


    Dufan looked at him and answered, "yes." Instead, they call out the people and set up a new border around them to prevent people from breaking in.


    Inside, Bai Xiao asked, "what about me? What am I going to do? What can I do for you? "


    "You stay by." Feng nine motioned, and then said to Xianghua, "sit down and stretch out your hand."


    He took a look at Hua, came to the table and sat down, and stretched out his wrist. He watched as the boy stretched out his hand to give him the pulse, and then took out the paper and pen to write on the side. Finally, he took out a lot of medicinal materials from the space and mixed them on the table top.


    Looking at the young man''s skillful movements, he moved his eyes and tried to open his mouth several times, but he could not bear to ask.


    An hour later, she mixed out a bottle of potion and handed it to him: "drink it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Xianghua looked at the bottle of black and green medicine, his eyes moved, but he still didn''t say anything. He picked it up and drank it in one breath.


    "Go to the little bed in the tree house and lie down." She also did not lift the command, while picking up some herbs, even from the same space to take a small medicine stove to Bai Xiao: "boil this for me, two bowls of water boil into half a bowl."


    "Oh." Bai Xiao answered and hurriedly went to decoct the medicine.


    Xiang Hua went up to the tree house, and soon felt a little dizzy. He helped him to the bed and lay down, and soon lost his consciousness.


    At the table under the tree, Fengjiu began to adjust the healing potions. It was also her space that had been supplemented with herbs. Almost all the herbs needed for restoration were available. However, the potions for repairing the golden elixir were not so easy to refine. This was her first experiment.


    As time goes by, Xianghua on the tree house is still sleeping. Fengjiu is still mixing the medicine there, and Bai Xiao has boiled the medicine and poured it out.


    "The medicine is ready, will you give it to him?"


    "Here, I''ll add something." She motioned for him to bring the medicine.


    Bai Xiao came forward with the medicine. Looking at her, she didn''t know what kind of powder she took out and mixed it into it. She saw that the originally dark bowl of medicine seemed like a little green and floating. It was very strange.


    "He passed out, you give him a little water, don''t waste it." She handed him the bowl and told him.


    "Well, I know."


    Bai Xiao took the medicine and poured it on him with a spoon. It took him half an hour to drink a bowl of medicine. After he came down, he could not help asking, "Fengjiu, why don''t you let him drink it when he is awake?"


    "He had been given a potion before, and he was in a dormant state. Now the medicine he drinks will go directly to his elixir field and directly repair the golden elixir. Only in this way can the efficacy not be lost and can play a good repair effect."


    Smell speech, he understand not understand nod, this just did not ask again.


    "Help me to deal with the medicine here, just like this, crush it for use."


    "Good." Bai Xiao comes to the side and starts to fight. Each of them is busy. As time goes by, people outside the border are impatient to wait.


    "Boss, we''ll let them do this?" Asked a strong man.


    "Boss, will you follow them?"


    "Boss, why don''t we go in and take all three of them?"


    Du fan coldly glanced at them: "all give me the gauge to keep! Don''t pull your leg off me. " His eyes with bloodthirsty breath of passing through the crowd: "who dare to mess up what mind, don''t blame me to end him first!"


    Even though they were dissatisfied with this, they did not dare to talk about the topic. Some of them sat around in groups, some said they would come back to play some game, and some of them would rest by sitting under a tree.


    One by one, they are waiting. They all want to know whether the young man in red can really repair the damaged golden elixir?


    Du fan gazed at them, and saw that they sat down one by one. Then he half squinted and leaned under a tree, and his mind was spinning rapidly.


    As time went by, the night fell. The roar of fierce animals came from the forest. In this dark night, it gave people a dangerous smell of infiltration


    At this time, in the tree house, after taking the prepared medicine to the comatose Xiang Hua, Feng Jiu used a gold needle to move his acupoints


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    In order to repair the golden elixir, in addition to the auxiliary repair of potions, it is necessary to prick the acupoints with golden needles and repair them together with aura of spiritual power, and this golden needle probing is her own unique needling technique. Even in this immortal cultivation world, there is no one who can master her needling method.


    That is to say, she can repair the damaged golden elixir, but others may not be able to do it.


    Bai Xiao stood aside and watched with his breath. He did not dare to disturb him. He noticed that there was a aura of spiritual power visible to the naked eye on each gold needle. With the rotation of the gold needle, the breath of spiritual power also penetrated into the body.


    Finally, seeing Feng Jiu move his hand, the gold needle still stabs there, trembling slightly. Then he sees Feng Jiu take out another gold needle and stab it into different acupoints with the same method. It is still that there is a aura of spiritual power visible to the naked eye on each gold needle.


    Xiang huachiguo was in a coma, and the sweat of bean beads was oozing from his body. His face turned red from time to time. With the gold needles gradually falling, he also condensed a spirit breath. The spirit breath seemed to be inspired by the gold needle, and echoed with each gold needle.


    "Wipe sweat." Feng nine micro raised his head and was holding a gold needle in his hand.


    Bai Xiao hears speech and quickly comes forward to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Well, his job here is to wipe his sweat.


    Until midnight, Feng Jiu pulled out all the gold needles on Xiang Hua''s body and gave him some medicine. Then he breathed out his breath and went to find a place to have a rest.


    "Phoenix nine, water." Bai Xiao handed over the water and asked, "how is he? Is that all right? "


    "Tonight is the restoration period, and it is expected to be repaired early tomorrow morning." After drinking her saliva, she said, "stay with me tonight, and you can rest anywhere you like."


    "So the damaged elixir can really be repaired?" He was a little surprised, because he didn''t believe it from the beginning. Even if he saw that his needle had a mold, he still had some doubts.


    Hearing this, Feng nine picked the next eyebrow: "how? Do you think I lied to you? " She chuckled and said, "otherwise, why do you think Laobai can talk?"


    "You''re not saying that Laobai took one of your pills by mistake..." As soon as the words fell, he was a little surprised, yes! If he is really incompetent, how can he refine pills? What''s more, it''s a pill that can make animals talk.


    "So I said," follow me and have meat to eat? " She patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiaobai..."


    "It''s Bai Xiao." He was a little discontented.


    "Xiaobai is more suitable for you." She chuckled and said, "Xiaobai, I tell you that it''s too good to follow me. You see, when I take over Tianyuan palace, I''ll give you a Dharma protector pawn? In the future, you will be the animal trainer of Tianyuan palace. You need to practice this skill as soon as possible. Even if you can''t beat others, you can also fight with royal animals. Do you know that? "


    "But I''m just a trainer, not a master of beasts!"


    "So you''re stupid. Both the tamer and the Royal beast belong to the same family. If you tame the animals, what do you call them? They have to listen to you? If you want to fly, you can''t fly? It doesn''t matter. Tame a flying animal and you can mount it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "If you can''t win, it doesn''t matter. If you tame the animals and let them fight for you, you will certainly be able to beat people to pieces. When you come back to your family, will you have to flatter you? Do you think so? "


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Bai Xiao is intoxicated with the future she has planned for him. Listening to this, he feels that it is really the same thing. He can''t help but feel excited.


    "So, even if I''m not good at fighting, as long as I''m a zoologist, I can let beasts help me fight?" His eyes were bright and his words were filled with excitement.


    "Of course."


    Feng nine definitely nodded: "so to say, the imperial animal master is very promising."


    "Feng Jiu, don''t worry. I will try my best and won''t let you down!" He said confidently, the little distrust and timidity in his heart had already been replaced by excitement and excitement.


    "Well, I look after you. Come on." She patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll have a rest first." With that, he took out his cloak and rested with his eyes closed.


    One night, seems to be quiet in the past, this night, Du fan is very good to complete the task assigned by Fengjiu, guard the array, do not let anyone step into it.


    Last night, there were two big men who wanted to take advantage of his rest to enter. They were all killed by him. Maybe it was the bloody shock that shocked the people and let others rest one by one.


    It was not until daybreak that Feng Jiu in the tree house examined Xianghua''s body and covered his elixir with his palm to explore his damaged and broken golden elixir. When the divine sense found out that the golden elixir was completely restored and Xianghua''s whole body breath was promoted from the great spirit Master to the level of the golden elixir, he took back his hand with satisfaction.


    "Feng Jiu, is his breath back to the golden elixir?" Bai Xiao squatted beside and asked.


    "Well, he recovered. With the help of potions, he became the top monk of the golden elixir." There was a confident smile on her brow, and she knew what Feng Jiu could not do without her.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiao''s eyes flashed and asked, "Feng Jiu, can you help my father cure it?"


    "Well?" She raised her eyebrows: "did your father hurt Jindan too?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I come from the Royal animal family. In fact, in our family, it is said that we are royal beasts, but only the ancestors of our family really know how to control animals. We descendants, even those of my father''s generation, can only be regarded as animal trainers, not imperial masters. "


    "Originally, my father was the most hopeful to become an imperial animal master, but one year he was hit by a beast and hit the golden elixir, and then there was no later. So I think, if you can really repair the golden elixir, or help my father repair it!" He looked at him with hope.


    Smell speech, her eyes light half squint, smile have a bit of cunning: "this! In fact, it''s not impossible, but, hehe


    "But what?"


    "Tell me first, are you my man?" She asked, staring at him like a fox.


    "Ah? What, your people? You, you don''t tell me you really have that kind of hobby. " He looked at him in horror and stepped back.


    However, the words just fell, he severely patted the head: "what kind of hobby? I want to know who Laobai looks like? It turns out that your brain seed is filled with a mess of things to teach it bad, it is strange that it is not color


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "What do you mean?" He asked, touching his sore head and frowning.


    Smell speech, Feng nine sighed: "I am really curious that you come out of the family so long, how to live to now?" When she met such a dull person, she could only make her words clear.


    "That is to say, you have to be loyal to me, not betrayal, do it or not?"


    Hearing this, he thought for a moment: "well, actually, it''s OK. I think you''re the master, right? Surrender to you, and then you protect me and my family? Your strength seems to be very strong. You should have the ability to protect my family. So, of course, this is done


    Feng nine glared, she wanted to take back what she had just said. This boy is a fool at all. A word directly and his family also asked him to protect him.


    "You should train the beast quickly! Or I''ll lose too much. " When they were talking, they heard something moving about Xianghua on the bed. When they looked at him, they saw that his hands had been turned on. After a while, they opened their eyes.


    "Awake?" Feng nine stands at the bedside, looking at turn over after sitting up, face hard to cover the excited color of Xiang Hua: "how do you feel?"


    "The body is full of spiritual energy, which is, that is, the breath of the golden elixir peak..." He looked shocked and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "you, you have really repaired my golden elixir, but also let my cultivation reach the peak of golden elixir?"


    "What, you, you, from now on, you are going to call the master." Bai Xiao said in one side.


    "Just call me nine childe." Feng nine smiles and squints a pair of eyes to say.


    Hearing this, Xiang Hua immediately knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and made a salute: "I''ve seen nine young master, thank you for your great kindness!" The restoration of golden elixir is like rebuilding great grace. In this life, what''s wrong with recognizing him as the Lord?


    "Get up!" She motioned, moved her hand, took out the green sword and asked, "Xianghua, do you recognize it?"


    Xianghua looks at the gorgeous seven star sword pin. After the pin is lifted, the green light bursts out. The words that appear on the sharp sword body make his eyes shrink.


    "Green sword!"


    "Yes, it''s Qingfeng sword. Why do I want to find you? Besides being familiar with Tianyuan palace, what''s more important is that you are the first generation of Dharma protectors in Tianyuan palace, and also the person who followed my Master Chu batian at that time. "


    "Is your master the master of the palace?" He opened his eyes in shock. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him had a master apprentice relationship with the palace master. He immediately asked, "what about the palace master? He now... "


    "Tianyuan palace has been in decline decades ago, and he, too, has died a few decades ago. It is only because of my affinity with him that I took him as my teacher, obeyed a wisp of divinity left by him, found the green sword, and reorganized Tianyuan palace."


    At this moment, she didn''t have the usual playful and lazy color, but only coldly and positively: "so, I need your help, I want to revive the reputation of Tianyuan palace, which has been declining for decades."


    When he heard this, he was red in his eyes: "when I was with the master of the palace, I promoted him to become the left Dharma protector. At that time, I was only in my early twenties, and I was only at the level of a great spirit Master. I didn''t want to see Qingfeng sword again after so many years, and then heard the words of revitalizing Tianyuan palace..."


    "Childe, I swear to Hua here that I will follow him in my life and be loyal to him and help him revive the prestige of Tianyuan palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    One side of the Bai Xiao see the situation, also quickly said: "I am the same."


    "Let''s go! I''m looking for you in here. If I find you now, I should go out. " She said with a smile, stepped out of the tree house, tiptoe, directly from the top of the jump down, with the two people behind her out of the array, to the outside.


    When people outside heard the sound of footsteps, one by one turned around and looked at the three people. When their eyes fell on Xiang Hua, the whole person was shocked and looked at Feng Jiu in an incredible way.


    This young man, actually has restored the broken golden elixir? The pressure on Xiang Hua is not what they saw yesterday. In just one day, he has really promoted his cultivation?


    Du fan''s eyes swept from Xianghua''s body and then fell on Feng Jiu''s body, his eyes crossed with light. He did not mistake the person!


    The people in front of them couldn''t help but let the way out. They all backed to both sides and watched them walk forward all the way. At this time, Du fan bowed his hands to the crowd and said, "brothers, we will meet again later." While speaking, keep up with the three people in front.


    "Boss, do you really want to go with them?" A man stopped him and asked angrily.


    "Of course, I can go out and follow an unfathomable master. How can I choose to stay here?"


    Du fan showed a smile, looked at their eyes one by one, bloodthirsty and ferocious, and immediately said: "brother, I advise you not to do it. If you do, you will die. If you fight, you will not change anything. Why gamble on your life?"


    Hearing this, they bit their teeth one by one, but they did not move. They could only watch him leave quickly, catch up with the three people in front of them and disappear in their sight.


    "Damn it! It''s really like this. It''s a shame that we call him the boss all the time, but we leave us at this time. It''s not righteous enough! " A big man glared at Du fan''s leaving figure.


    "Well, what''s so angry about? Don''t say you won''t leave today? It''s the same with anyone else. What kind of real brother and fake boss is just a combination. If you don''t want to live better here, who will recognize him as the boss? "


    On hearing this, the originally angry people gradually calmed down. This is the case, and there is really nothing to be angry about. They are all cruel and bloodthirsty people. How can they treat a person sincerely? In the final analysis, it''s just mutual utilization.


    As for the other side, Fengjiu and others went to the periphery. At about noon, when they were about to leave the border, Fengjiu stopped and looked at the three people.


    "I said it only once, and you all remember it."


    Her voice is leisurely with indifference, and seems to have a trace of warning in which: "I am the last person is betrayal, if one day let me know who among you betrayed me, then it is not a dead thing can be solved."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiao immediately said, "don''t worry, I will never betray."


    "Me too." Xianghua said in a deep voice.


    Du fan looked at Feng Jiu and said, "my life is the master''s. If there is no master, there will be no me. I will betray no one in this life."


    The voice fell, as if afraid of Phoenix nine do not believe in general, swore to heaven: "if violate this oath, heaven and earth together to kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    As soon as the oath of heaven and earth appeared, the light shone into his brow. Seeing this, Feng nine nodded and said to three people: "tell me my identity! My name is Fengjiu, the princess of the Phoenix imperial dynasty in the ninth grade country. In addition to this identity, I also have an identity as a ghost doctor. At present, I''m practicing Dan in Xingyun. Since you follow me, you should know something about my affairs, and talk about other things as you go along the way. "


    "Wait, princess?" Bai Xiao opened his eyes and looked at Feng Jiu: "so you are a woman?"


    "What''s wrong with the girl?" She raised her eyebrows and glanced at him.


    By her eyes, Bai Xiao was surprised, and even said: "no, I just want to know that you are a woman. No wonder Laobai will not leave when he sees you."


    "Let''s go!" She took out three jade cards to three people, took them out of the border, and went to the nearest town first.


    Because Xiang Hua and Du fan had nothing in the forest, even their clothes came from others. As soon as they entered the city, she gave two bags of heaven and earth for them to buy some commonly used things.


    "Just meet at the restaurant ahead in the evening." She pointed to the restaurant in front of her. After a few words, she left first, intending to find out about the current situation of Tianyuan palace from the local Yandian forces.


    After a circle in the city, her eyes fell on an attic, looking at the three words of the qingfenglou. She remembered the experience of the gray wolf being thrown here. She couldn''t help but smile and walked in.


    "Young master, it''s still early. We haven''t started business in our building yet." The man lying on the couch lazily did not even open his eyes.


    Feng nine looked as like as two peas in the purple robe, the waist hanging jade fell down the side of his body, his face covered with a book, and two identical guards around him.


    "Ren Xiang?"


    When she heard this, the lying man moved, and the book on her face slipped down. Feng Jiu glanced at the past, and the little yellow picture on it made the corner of her mouth smoke.


    It''s no wonder that reading small yellow books in the daytime is the person who opens the small shepherd''s house.


    Ren Xiang opened his eyes and glanced at the passers-by. With this eye, he jumped up directly, surrounded Feng with bright eyes and said, "isn''t this a ghost doctor who has fascinated my master? How did you get here? Do you know that I have a breeze building here? "


    Hearing this out of tune, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I heard the wolf mention it. You are in charge of the little shepherd''s house. Just passing by, you can come in and have a look."


    While speaking, her smile like eyes fell on his face which was better than gray wolf and shadow: "it''s better to see than to be famous."


    "Each other." With a meaningful smile, he made a gesture of invitation: "it''s rare to come here. How can I invite you to drink a glass of wine, walk around, there is a courtyard behind."


    "Good." She nodded and followed him back.


    When they came to a courtyard behind, they sat down at a table in the courtyard. Two twin guards served tea for each of them, and then backed aside.


    Ren Xiang looked at Feng Jiu, dressed in red and dressed in men''s clothes, and said with a smile, "what can I do for you to come here?"


    When he thought of the master''s leaving, his eyes moved and he knew that if there was no accident, he would be his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Yes, I''m here to inquire about the Tianyuan palace." She said it directly.


    "Tianyuan palace? This force has been making a lot of trouble in Qingteng recently. However, they have been divided into two groups and have been fighting against each other. Many forces have been targeting them. Why, are you also interested in this force? " He scraped the tea gently, and as he spoke, he glanced at her.


    "Well, you can say that."


    Hearing this, Ren Xiang took a sip of tea and put down his tea cup. He said, "this force is a bit chaotic now, and one of the faction''s vicious methods has caused dissatisfaction among many aristocratic families and forces. I just received a message yesterday that one of the villains'' forces has targeted Baisui mountain. However, the Baisui mountain is owned by a small family, and the family has been rooted there for generations, but it is just like that They are going to exterminate the clan. The people in Tianyuan palace play much more ferocious than those in our Yan palace. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s face sank slightly and asked, "what about the other school? Is it up to that one? "


    "There are fewer people in that faction. It is said that they used to follow the left protector to China. There were 50 or 60 people. However, the leader of the villain is a monk Yuanying. He has been looking for opportunities to kill that group of people. Now there are less than 20 left."


    "I guess even if they want to resist, they don''t have the strength." He said, a voice, see her face slightly calm, then asked: "are you really interested in this force? Can we help you? "


    "Just give me the information you have and I can deal with the rest." She said in a calm voice.


    He said with a smile: "OK, but if you need help, don''t forget me. The master has told me. If you need anything, let me cooperate with you, and the Yandian hall will be available for you."


    Smell speech, her eyes light move, think for a while, ask: "do you have his news?"


    Ren Xiang held his chin in one hand and asked with a smile: "who?"


    Feng nine glanced at him: "of course you master son."


    "Master!" He sighed and shook his head: "not very good."


    On hearing this, she said to her heart, "how can it not be so good? Is it the Millennium cold poison on him? Or because of something else? "


    "Yes, except for his health, he is not in a good condition now." Seeing the worry in her eyes, he said: "by the way, I received the news and knew that you had been attacked some time ago. Then I passed the message to the master. It is estimated that after hearing your news, he will be more worried."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine stare up an eye: "know you still pass? I have nothing to do. If you send it back, it will only make him worry. What do you want to do with it? "


    "Those people wanted to catch you to deal with the master. Since I was left by the master to stare at me, I would have to report to you if there was anything wrong with me, right?" He laughed and said, "I heard that you made a ten-year contract with the master? Do you really want to see you for ten years? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and glanced at him with a smile: "are you sure you are not a woman? How can you be more gossipy than a woman


    "I''m curious. It''s not impossible for me to predict what will happen in ten years. If something happens, I''m afraid you can''t find a place to cry if you want to. I''ll tell you the truth! My master is very popular


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Feng nine can''t help but shake his head and smile: "I''m not rare to be robbed, so, you still don''t worry about us."


    "All right." With a smile on his face, he asked, "it''s too late, or I''ll show you around the Qingfeng building?"


    "I remember, is this the shepherd''s house?" She looked at him strangely.


    "Yes! There are all kinds of beautiful men here. Those who want to be seductive, those who want to be strong and have strong men, or small white faces? There are all kinds of them. See, there are twins like this. " He motioned to the two twin guards standing behind him.


    When the two men heard this, they took a look at Feng Jiu, then lowered their heads and took a step back consciously.


    "In the future! In the future, I''ll talk to your master about taking me to the Qingfeng building. I believe he will be very interested in this news. "


    By the anti will a army, Ren Xiang Shan Shan''s smile: "in fact, I''m joking."


    "Well, I know. I''m joking, too." She returned with a smile.


    Ren Xiang took a puff at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he finally knew why the master would be eaten to death. At this moment, he finally knew that when the wolf met her, how could he be sent to the Qingfeng building by the master.


    Finally, Ren Xiang could only take the information of Tianyuan palace and give it to her. Finally, he personally sent her out of the door of the Qingfeng building. Before leaving, he asked, "Mr. Feng, can I dial some people to use for you?"


    "No, I have people around me." She waved her hand. "Thank you for your information."


    "Well, if you have any trouble in the future, you can have someone come to me." He told me anxiously.


    "Good." She looked back with a smile, and then walked away. Seeing that the sky was still early, she did not go to the inn, but went to the treasure house to see if there were any weapons that could be used by three people.


    Inside, she picked a sword for Xiang Hua, a dagger for Bai Xiao, and a silver needle for Bai Xiao. Finally, she didn''t see a fan like weapon, so she went to the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have fan-shaped magic tools here?"


    "Fan''s?" The shopkeeper thought about it and said, "yes, sir, wait a moment. I''ll show it to you." The shopkeeper went up to the second floor and soon took out a small box.


    "Young master, please see, this is a white jade fan, but there is a mechanism here. Besides, it is also a flying magic weapon. In addition to being an attack weapon, it also has defensive power. Therefore, the price is relatively expensive. It has been in our building for some years. I don''t know what you think of it?"


    Feng nine took out to have a look, nodded: "good, I''ll take it."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was overjoyed. He quickly put the fan into the box and wrapped it up for Feng Jiu. After calculating the account, the silver needle was directly given to her as an addition.


    When they came to the inn, the three of them were already waiting there. When she came back, they stood up.


    "Master."


    "Young master."


    Feng nine''s eyes flitted over several people, and saw that Xianghua changed into black clothes and robes, and his beard was shaved, and the whole person looked energetic. Du fan, on the other hand, put on a beige robe and dressed up as a scholar. He looked ordinary but upright.


    "Yes, it''s like changing one''s clothes." She nodded and took things out of the space and handed them to them: "I''ll buy them for you when you come back. Make do with them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    When the three took over what she had handed over and looked at it, their hearts moved. Du fan, especially, was pleased to see that he was given a fan.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Me too?" Bai Xiao looked at the dagger and asked, "but it''s useless for me. I seldom use this one." I dare not kill him!


    "What do you think you''re doing to defend yourself?" Feng nine white his one eye, signal way: "all sit down!" After that, the waiter was invited to serve, and several people ordered a table of dishes and wine.


    "After eating, have a good rest tonight. Xiaobai and I will go to Baisui mountain tomorrow morning. Xianghua, you and Du fan''s team will contact your former subordinates. After gathering people, they will secretly wait for orders in Baisui mountain." She said, pouring a glass of wine.


    "Yes."


    After dinner, Feng Jiu enters the guest room to have a rest. Xianghua and Dufan leave the inn. They plan to contact and see if there are any of them in this area.


    In the morning of the next day, after telling them a few words, Feng Jiu set out with Bai Xiao and went to Baisui mountain. Compared with finding the foothold of Tianyuan palace, she plans to go to Baisui mountain first and wait for it to be more convenient and convenient.


    After nearly a day''s flight, in the evening, they arrived at the foot of Baisui mountain. Looking at the top of the mountain, Feng Jiu understood why those people in Tianyuan palace were staring at this place.


    It has to be said that this place is really good. It is surrounded by mountains and there is only one exit. The bottom of the mountain is a valley like place. There are mountains and water around. The environment is quiet. It is the best gathering point of forces. There is a smoke in the air, which looks like a fairyland.


    "How do we get in? This place should be private, right? I guess I''ll be caught if I get in. " Bai Xiao looked around and saw that the place could only see the outside, but could not see the inside. He could not help asking, "do you think there will be an ambush inside?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine forehead delimit a few black lines: "if you had been so careful before, estimate also won''t be buried alive."


    "But you can see how strange this place is. Normally speaking, family sites should be located in prosperous areas? At least my family is like this, but here it is! You see, this place looks fine during the day, but at night, I guess it''s a little bit infiltrated. "


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes moved, and then looked at it carefully: "well, you have a point. I only go to get the information of Tianyuan palace, but I forgot to ask about the information of this family. I only heard that it was a small family and not very fashionable. However, it was strange that the place of this family was chosen here."


    "Yes? I think it''s strange that there is only such a place and a family on the whole mountain top. It''s really weird. " Bai Xiao said, seeing that the sky was getting dark, he couldn''t help asking, "young master, are we going in? Or find a place to settle out first? "


    "Of course go in! What are we going to do without going in? " She said, looked at the sky, and said: "it''s getting dark, we can go in and say it''s lodging."


    As she walked inside, Bai Xiao could only keep up with her. They walked all the way in front of her. When she entered a little place inside, Feng Jiu couldn''t help stopping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Seeing her stop, Bai Xiao looked around and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    "There are arrays." After she glanced around, her eyes fell on the road under her feet: "starting from this place, the array has been set up, and this array is not a general lost array."


    She raised her eyes and looked forward to the front. She thought deeply: "this family is really just a small family?"


    Bai Xiao, who was beside her, did not disturb her. Instead, he looked around and didn''t know whether it was his illusion. He seemed to see someone floating by not far away. He looked again, but disappeared.


    "Am I dazzled?" He murmured and rubbed his eyes.


    "What kind of eyesight?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "I just seemed to see someone." He said.


    "Someone? It''s impossible. There''s no other breath around here except the two of us. " She opened her mouth and said, "there''s fog in it. I guess you''re wrong. Keep up with me. Don''t get lost in the array. The lost array will change."


    "Well, I see." He answered and followed him closely.


    Feng Jiu is familiar with the array, so there is nothing wrong with Bai Xiao walking in the array. However, when they walk out of the missing array and are about to walk forward, a voice suddenly rings in their ears.


    "You guys, this is not the place for you to come."


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned and turned back in an instant. He saw a figure looming in the fog on the left side. The man was dressed in black robes, and the whole person was wrapped in the black robe. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water without vitality, which was gloomy and made people tremble.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost?" Bai Xiao was startled and asked in a trembling voice.


    The man''s eyes fell on Bai Xiao''s body. After that, he only fell on Feng Jiu''s body: "go back! This is not where you should be. "


    The sound was light and a little low, floating in the air, and it sounded as if it were coming from all around. If they had not seen the figure standing there, they would have been unable to distinguish the source of the sound.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu came back to God, his eyes moved, and he bowed his hand and said, "master, we are here without malice. We just want to wake up your house and send a message."


    That person looks at Phoenix nine quietly: "say."


    "Did you hear about Tianyuan palace She asked.


    "Well." The man in black answered, and there was no more.


    After seeing this, Fengjiu simply told the people of Tianyuan palace that they planned to occupy Baisui mountain. Finally, she said, "because there is a monk Yuanying, a number of golden elixirs and many foundation building friars among them, I just want to remind you that if the strength of the mansion is not allowed, please avoid it as soon as possible."


    "Thanks a lot. You can go." The man in Black said, and without leaving, he stood staring at them.


    "Goodbye." Feng nine did not stay for a long time, but after bowing a gift, he pulled Bai Xiao away.


    The black robed man watched the two men walk into the array. After a while, the figure disappeared in front of him, and then he turned and left.


    But Feng Jiu, who left with Bai Xiao, was moved in his mind. He didn''t feel anything at all. But when he came here, especially after seeing the man in black, he felt that the family on the centenarian mountain was extraordinary. I''m afraid it was not a small family at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "We''re leaving like this?" Bai Xiao looked back and saw that the strange man was gone, and the dangerous atmosphere disappeared.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with this place. You can''t go in any more." She said, with him out of the formation, came to the foot of the mountain, said: "we wait for Xianghua at the foot of the mountain, this place can not go in."


    "Isn''t that man very good? As soon as he appears, I get up all over with cold hair. "


    "It''s not that you get chilly when he appears, but it''s chilly inside. Every minute the sky gets dark, the cold air gets heavier. So I guess there should be dirty things in it."


    "What, what? Dirty, dirty? Is that the kind of light He asked in a trembling voice, and his face turned pale for a few days. He walked outside for such a long time, but he didn''t meet the dirty thing she said. Why did he run into this kind of thing after a few days?


    "Well, I''ll ask people to check the information about this place later! You go to the city and wait for me. I''ll wait for them here. After that, I''ll go to the city to find you. By the way, take this and go to find a shop in the city with the pattern on the token, and then ask them for information about Baisui mountain. " She motioned to him to leave first.


    Bai Xiao took the thing, looked at her worried and asked, "let me go first? What would you do then? This place is so dangerous, can you do it alone? "


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going in. You''re going! Go to town before dark. " She told me.


    "All right! Anyway, I''m not good at fighting and I can''t help you. I''ll wait for you at the first inn in the city. You can go there and find me. " As he spoke, he put the token away in the direction of the city.


    Feng Jiu watched him leave and looked back at the strange mountain. She also left here and went to the tree beside the mountain path to find a place to wait for Xianghua and them.


    That night, Xiang Hua and his group did not show up. However, she noticed that there seemed to be some light floating in the Baisui mountain. With the deepening of the night, there was a faint strange sound coming out.


    During the next day, everything was as usual. The Baisui mountain looked like an ordinary mountain. She noticed that occasionally some firewood cutters and herb gatherers mistakenly entered the mountain, and then walked out safely.


    The next night, it was still quiet everywhere. It seemed that there was a cold air in the air. It seemed that the night was quiet. Nothing happened. However, until the third day, people from the yuan palace came under the guidance of the monk Yuanying. There were nearly 100 people full of them. Each one was filled with ferocity, and strode to the centenarian mountain.


    Seeing that nearly a hundred people entered, her eyes moved, and after waiting for about half a column of incense, she saw Xiang Hua and Du fan coming with about 20 people. Therefore, she lifted her breath and went to the mountain path.


    "Young master."


    "Master."


    After they came to her, they introduced them to Hua: "they are all from Tianyuan palace, and they are brothers I found. I have told them that the master''s disciple is the master of the palace. They are willing to follow him."


    "Yes, sir." The more than 20 people saluted, one by one with curiosity and inquiry to look at a red clad Phoenix nine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Feng Jiu''s eyes flit over them. There are only 21 people. They all seem to be middle-aged, but in fact they are more than 30 or 40 years old.


    Among them, 15 were building foundations, and the other six were Jindan friars. Although they were bloodthirsty, they were not as fierce as those before, but they still had a heavy smell of blood. Obviously, there was no lack of human life on their hands.


    She nodded. "Since everyone is here, let''s go." With that, he walked to the city.


    However, all the people who heard her words were in a daze. One of them asked, "young master, when they enter the hundred year old mountain, we will not go in?"


    "No going in." She did not stop and did not return.


    The people behind frowned and asked in a bad tone, "what are we doing here if we don''t go in?" Originally, they had heard that she had the ability to protect the Dharma, and that she was the disciple of the palace master who planned to follow her. Now, it is just like this.


    Feng nine in front stopped and glanced back at the man: "are you questioning me?"


    Seeing this, Xianghua even said, "young master, ah Qiang doesn''t mean that." He did not see her murder, nor did he see her fierce appearance. Therefore, he knew that her majesty could not be violated.


    "I just want to ask, why don''t we go in? Don''t we come here to stop them killing people and occupying land by force? " The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, ignoring Xiang Hua''s sign.


    "Presumptuous! Obedience to the master''s words means that there are not so many and why! " Du fan took a drink and glared at the middle-aged man named ah Qiang.


    "We heard from the Dharma protector that the young master came with the master''s disciple. I think the young master should be extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to be a little disappointed when I saw them. Was he afraid to see them in such a large number of people? Don''t you dare to fight them? If so, what is it to say to reorganize Tianyuan palace? What to say to revive the prestige of Tianyuan palace


    Feng nine didn''t pay attention to him, but fell on Xiang Hua''s body: "this is the person you brought?"


    When he heard this, he lowered his head to China: "I''m sorry, young master." What kind of explanation is pale, the more distance is the more distance, at present, he stepped forward to kick the middle-aged man, kneeling on the ground.


    "I apologize to you."


    "Xiang Dharma protector, let me go!" The middle-aged man struggled: "he is a boy, but I can''t afford to kneel down!"


    When Xianghua came to them, he only told them that Fengjiu was the disciple of Chu batian and the man holding the green sword. Other people didn''t tell them much. Therefore, they also thought that Fengjiu was a man.


    See this scene, Phoenix nine smile, signal way: "let go of him."


    Seeing this, he took a look at her and let the man stand up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, he attacked Feng Jiu with his fist and angrily said, "I want to learn how much skill you have inherited from the palace master."


    "Ah Qiang! You, you stop Xiang Hua was shocked, but when he wanted to move forward, he was held down by others.


    "Xiang Dharma protector, just watch! You said that you brought us to follow such a boy. How can we see what he has? Such a person is really worthy of holding the green sword? Become our palace master? "


    "Yes, I also want to see how much he weighs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Looking at the fist she waved, she glanced at her eyes coolly, and a cold smile broke out on her lips: "I''ve always been the only one to see whether others are qualified enough, and no one has ever dared to see if I''m qualified enough to start with me? You are far from qualified. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a silver needle in her hand popped out and shot into the middle-aged man''s body acupoints with a wheezing sound. Only one needle made him fall down with a bang.


    Other people are surprised, is about to go forward, but listen to the voice of Feng nine.


    "Don''t you want to go in? I''ll let you in. " As soon as the voice fell, she looked at Du fan on one side: "throw the man in for me."


    "Yes." Du fan answered and mentioned the man who had fallen on the ground and plundered to the mountain. When the people behind him saw this, they all frowned and looked at Feng Jiu.


    About a column of incense time, Du fan just came out, but at this time, he looked a little strange, he came to Feng nine, arched his hands and said, "master, people have been thrown in." After that, she stood behind her.


    Feng nine looked at them: "you can also go in." As soon as the voice fell, she turned around and left, while Du fan followed her.


    Xiang Hua saw this, looked at them, shook his head, and quickly followed Feng Jiu to leave.


    The 20 people saw this, one by one black face: "but is a boy, also too crazy!"


    "Such a man let us follow him? I don''t know. "


    "Let''s go!"


    They said, one by one turned toward the mountains, for this young man they had not intended to follow, but now they feel that he is not worth their follow.


    As the sky darkened, there was a faint chirp of insects in the woods and grass. When the twenty people came to the top of the mountain and walked along the road, a gust of night wind blew, which made them goose bumps one by one.


    "How can it be colder on the mountain than at the foot of it?"


    "Well, I also feel that when a gust of wind blows, it''s a little weird."


    "Ah Qiang was thrown in? Why didn''t you see anyone? "


    "No, why don''t you hear them in here? Hundreds of people should not be quiet when they come in, right? "


    A group of people walked inside, while saying, however, they found that they went back to the original place after a circle.


    "Is there a formation in this? We turned out. What about Kobayashi? He knows the array. Let him lead the way. " Someone yelled, looked back, saw in the middle of a man in his thirties was pushed up.


    "It''s a bit strange! I feel a little bit hung when I walk, as if it will change the line He said, some hesitation, but was pushed by the crowd, can only be brave to lead the way in front.


    However, after walking for a circle, when he came to the place with heavy fog, he said, "the fog is heavy in front of you, and the sky is dark. You should follow closely. Don''t walk away."


    He didn''t look back, so he didn''t know that the people behind him were decreasing one by one, but there were still so many footsteps


    "Why doesn''t it look like it''s bottomless? I haven''t walked out of this array for such a long time. It seems that it''s not a general maze array! "


    While he was talking, he didn''t hear the reply of his descendants. Just as he was about to turn back, a cold wind came and faintly caught sight of a faint green fire floating behind him. At this moment, listening to the footsteps behind him, he only felt that his hair stood up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Ghost!


    Ghost!


    There''s a ghost in this place!


    His mind echoed with this message. He was shocked out of a cold sweat, listening to the footsteps behind him, listening to the occasional response to him. Well, he only felt that his heart was shaking.


    He has heard that there are ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and so on in this world, but he has never met them!


    At this moment, he finally knew why they didn''t come in. He knew that something was wrong with the place. No wonder, no wonder the hundreds of people who came here were silent.


    I don''t think it''s all delayed by ghosts, is it?


    If so, they didn''t have to come in. They didn''t have to come in. Can''t they come in and die?


    "Dada, dada..."


    The sound of footsteps sounds a bit messy, as if walking behind him. The wind blows in gusts, accompanied by the rustle of leaves and plants. I don''t know whether he is delusional. It seems that there is still a strange laughter in the dark if it appears


    He didn''t dare to turn back in cold sweat. All the way, he pretended that he didn''t know what happened behind him. He walked out of the array step by step, saying: "I, we''d better go! I can''t get into this place


    "It doesn''t matter. I know the way. I''ll take you in..."


    The gloomy voice from behind scared him to scream, and ran forward. However, a pair of cold hands did not know when to stretch out, and held his feet, dragging away.


    "It doesn''t matter I know the way. I''ll take you in... "


    "Ah Don''t Don''t Ah... "


    The scream broke through the night sky and reverberated in the night, but it seemed that the sound was blown away by the night wind, and only a faint sound came out


    The night is deep, the hundred year old mountain is still quiet, only there seems to be a family in the deep, there are lights flickering


    Du fan, who followed Feng Jiu to the city, was silent all the way. She just looked at Feng Jiu from time to time. How could she know?


    The ghosts in this world are not tolerated by the secular world. Just like the ghost cultivation, they can only live in the dark. Even if they can walk in the sun when they become Tao, they are just ghost practitioners. If they mention it, they will only give up.


    Normally speaking, most of the people who die will become ghosts. If they don''t enter the path of reincarnation, they will disappear after a period of time in the sky and the earth, while those who die with strong resentment and unwilling thoughts will deepen after death and become fierce ghosts.


    It''s even less like ghost repair, because it needs opportunities. Just like ordinary people stepping into Xiuxian Avenue, not everyone can.


    And ghosts can not be seen by all people. It is for this reason that many visitors say that they are more terrible than friars, because they will be haunted by evil spirits.


    However, at a certain level of cultivation, ordinary ghosts can''t get close to the practitioners. Even, some people are more powerful and powerful, and those ghosts can''t get close to them.


    He was curious, how could the master know that the place was weird? How do you know if they''re in but not out? Has she explored the way first?


    Can, if really explore the way, how can she come out of the good end?


    Silent for a long time to see to a red phoenix nine, asked: "childe, they go in can also come out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Walking leisurely step into the city of Phoenix nine hook hook lip corner, eyes cool, tone indifferent: "that depends on their ability."


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Hua''s heart sank. What about their ability? So it''s a lot of bad luck? What''s so weird about that place? Can let her not set foot in, even, say this sentence?


    All the way to the inn, Bai Xiao, who had been waiting for three days at the door of the inn, raised his hand and called out, "young master, I''m here, here I am."


    He ran over to Feng Jiu and looked up and down: "are you ok? You don''t come back for so many days. I thought you were dragged by the ghost. " This is not the words of the brain, directly in exchange for a knock of Phoenix nine.


    "If you delay me, you won''t drag me." She laughed and scolded, and knocked on his head: "did you get the information?"


    He grinned and touched his head: "it was delivered yesterday."


    "Well, go in and say it." She nodded with a smile and went in to the wing room he had ordered.


    After hearing Bai Xiao''s words, Xiang Hua, who followed him all the way in, shrunk his eyes. He lagged behind and held Dufan: "Dufan, you''ve been inside. Is that true..."


    "I haven''t met, but there is something wrong with it, and there are arrays. If I''m not familiar with the array, I''m afraid I can''t get out of it."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment: "after getting along with each other, you should also understand some of the master''s character. Those people are suicidal. They can''t blame the master. You''d better not lose your sense of propriety. Don''t forget, how did you get out of there."


    Smell speech, to China eye show positive color, way: "you don''t worry, I can distinguish the primary and secondary."


    They said they didn''t mention it again, but went upstairs and entered the wing room.


    At the side room table, Bai Xiao helped Feng Jiu pour tea and said, "I read the information on this before you came back. The Baisui mountain is an ordinary mountain in the outside world, but from the above information, it is very strange, it is just like a ghost mountain."


    He sat down beside her and said, "it says that some ordinary people go in and turn around and come out again. Anyway, they can''t get into it, but some monks go in but they don''t come out again."


    "What''s more, the night time of this place is more seeping, and there is a faint flicker of ghost fire. According to this information, it is possible that this place is a ghost village, or that the family members are raising ghosts. In short, it is a dangerous place."


    Feng nine looked at the above information, while listening to Bai Xiao''s fuss there, she could not help laughing: "no matter how dangerous you are, you also came out of it. At that time, you didn''t have to worry about it."


    "The man was staring at you all the time, and I thought I would have been dragged away if you hadn''t been there." He shivered at the thought of the man in black.


    After a long time, Feng Jiu closed the information and handed it to Bai Xiao: "the hundred people in Tianyuan palace can''t get out when they go in. It''s just that, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    She stood up and flicked her robe. "You can find your own room to rest. We''ll stay here for two days. If the situation doesn''t change, then we can go." While speaking, signal them to go out.


    "Yes." Three people should a, this just walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Outside, Xianghua hesitated and looked at Bai Xiao: "show me the information!"


    Hearing the speech, Du fan and Bai Xiao all looked at him. After a slight pause, Bai Xiao handed over the information: "look at it! I''ll give it back later. "


    "Well." Xianghua should a, after taking the information into the second room.


    Bai Xiao then said to Du fan, "let''s go downstairs and have something to eat?"


    "Well." Du fan nodded his head and went downstairs with him. He ordered several dishes and ate them after two bowls.


    Halfway through the meal, Bai Xiao suddenly said, "it seems that she hasn''t eaten yet?" So he ordered two more dishes to send the waiter upstairs.


    Half an hour later, the door of the guest room upstairs opened and Xianghua came out. After seeing the two people downstairs, he came to the bottom and handed the information back to Bai Xiao. After that, he returned to his room.


    "What''s wrong with him? Why does it look strange? " After Bai Xiao drank a small half bowl of soup, he asked the waiter to remove the dishes on the table. He looked at Du fan and asked, "didn''t you contact those people? Why are you the only two coming back with you? "


    Du fan looked at Xiang Hua''s back and said, "those people have entered the mountain."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaowei took a breath: "isn''t it? Really into the mountains? Is that too bold? "


    Dufan stood up and went upstairs: "I''ll go back to have a rest first." Not waiting for Bai Xiao to open his mouth, he first stepped up the stairs.


    Bai Xiao doesn''t pay attention to the strange ones. He collects the information and intends to return it to others first. After all, they told him that there was only one copy for him to send back after reading.


    With the deepening of the night, the inn is also quiet. However, at midnight, Xiang Hua opens the door and is about to come out. He is leaning against the fence in front of the door and looking at him.


    "Do you want to make trouble for the master?" Dufan stared at him and asked in a cold voice.


    Xianghua was silent for a long time, and said, "because I don''t want to make trouble for you, I plan to go alone in the night."


    "You don''t have to go. You can''t see a living person when you go back. Even if you go there, it''s just another dead person. The place is so weird that even the master doesn''t want to set foot in it. Why do you go to the muddy water?"


    "But I brought them..."


    "They were going to follow that group of people. Even if you didn''t take them, they would go into the mountain. You, even the master, have reminded them that they are stubborn and want to die. No wonder others."


    Hearing this, Xiang Hua was silent and stood still.


    "Since you have followed the master, everything should be based on the master''s command. Those people are dead or alive. If the master doesn''t say so, you should be careful." With these words, he got up and went back to his room.


    Xiang Hua stood at the door of the house for a long time. He looked at the direction of Baisui mountain and sighed. Then he turned and entered the room.


    The next morning, Fengjiu was eating downstairs. At another table, Bai Xiao and Xiang Hua sat drinking tea. After a while, Du fan, who was out to inquire about the news, came in.


    "Master, none of those who enter the mountain come out again. They are all in it."


    "Well."


    She answered, thinking, what''s the matter with that family? Even if what is written on the data is only some speculation and some shallow things, but the things related to it are not mentioned at all.


    Even, no one has ever seen that family member walk out of Baisui mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "I''ve been asked to give this to you." A child of seven or eight years old ran in and stopped by Du fan before he got close to Feng Jiu.


    "Let him come." Feng nine motioned, let him back to one side.


    "I''ve been asked to give you this." The child came to Feng nine in front of him and handed out something, but his eyes were staring at the dim sum on the table and swallowing.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu took over the thing and asked the waiter, "who gave you this thing?"


    "It''s a man in black. He said to give it to the big brother in red."


    Smell speech, Feng nine opened to have a look, when see that similar invitation card same post inside fixed content, the eye light moves.


    "Young master, the snacks are ready." The bartender came over with a snack.


    Feng nine took it and handed it to the child: "here you are."


    "Thank you." The child was glad to thank him and took the finished snack and ran out quickly.


    She was holding the red post in one hand, tapping on the table with the other hand, looking at the outside thoughtfully. She didn''t speak, and the three people nearby didn''t dare to ask.


    Finally, Bai Xiao couldn''t help but ask, "childe, what is that?"


    "The invitation sent by the family in the centenarian mountain said that a banquet was set for us in the evening." She said carelessly, with the red card on the table gently tapping.


    They were stunned.


    "How do they know we live here?" Bai Xiao Leng Leng asked, and then low cry: "will not always follow us secretly?"


    "Send an invitation for no reason? I don''t think it''s a good thing. " Du Fan said.


    "Well, tell me, how did they send it?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Dufan micro pause, still said: "it is very likely to be on the master."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed, and his voice was far away and lazy: "if I sent the invitation, I don''t think I have to go, right? It''s just, how come you''re staring at me? I''m a little curious


    "Young master, it''s better not to go there. The place is full of ghosts. If you go there, you may not get out." Bai Xiao said in a low voice, thinking of the place, his hair stood up.


    "Nervous what? I didn''t say so. I lost this post! "


    She stood up, turned and went back to the room. She really didn''t want to go. It was a ghost place. Who wants to go to such a ghost place? I''m afraid I''ll come back with some ghost.


    Because she didn''t plan to go, it was forgotten by her. When she returned to the room, she went into the space to practice, and she didn''t pay attention to it.


    The three people downstairs did not listen to her and did not pay attention to it. Only Xiang Hua took the post and thought about whether the twenty odd people were still alive? She hesitated, but she knew that Feng Jiu didn''t say that he couldn''t get her into trouble. After all, she didn''t come out again with monk Yuanying?


    Feng Jiu practiced in the house. Xiang Hua and Du fan stayed downstairs, while Bai Xiao said that he would go out to buy something. However, he did not come back until evening. They felt something was wrong. One stayed and the other went out to look for him, but they could not find anyone. Finally, he knocked on the door of Fengjiu.


    Feng Jiu, who opened the door, looked lazy and just woke up. She looked at the two faces in front of the door with a trace of solemnity. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, Bai Xiao is gone." Du Fan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Gone? What do you mean Her eyes were dim and her voice was cold.


    "At noon, he said he would go out and buy something and come back. But I haven''t seen anyone until now. I went out to look for something, but I didn''t find it. After asking around, there was no news."


    Du fan eyebrow slightly wrung said: "I also went to the gate there to ask, but, the gatekeeper said that there were too many people in and out, no impression."


    Feng nine came out and went downstairs. She came to the Inn and looked at the sky. Her eyes moved.


    "Do you think it was the centenarians who arrested him Asked Xiang Hua.


    She looked at him and asked, "is there anything else besides this?" They have only been here for a few days, and they haven''t made any enemies. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, they''re still catching Xiaobai, who else is there besides the centenarians?


    "It seems that because I was worried that I would not go, Xiaobai was arrested. What''s the purpose that I didn''t want to go to?" That day, she and Xiaobai entered the array, and the black robed man also asked them to leave. But today, she didn''t go. Instead, they came to the door?


    "It''s getting dark now, master. Shall we go?" Du fan asked, his eyes fell on her.


    "Go, how can you not go? Since they have used arrest to intimidate me to go, how can they give up if I don''t go? " Her voice slightly cold said, to two humanity: "you two stay!"


    "Master, I''ll go with you." Du Fan said.


    "I''ll go too."


    Xiang Hua also opened his mouth and looked at her and said, "there is no reason why the young master has gone. We will stay here. Moreover, I also want to see if they are dead or alive."


    Seeing this, she glanced at them and said, "let''s go." As soon as the voice fell, he took two people to Baisui mountain.


    When they came to Baisui mountain, the sky was completely dark. When they were going up the mountain, Du fan lit a fire to illuminate the road. The air was still full of that gloomy smell. Sometimes a gust of wind blew, which made people shiver.


    But Feng Jiu, who was walking in front of her, looked as usual. She was not untouched. It was just that she felt too weird and dangerous here that she didn''t want to set foot in. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to come, but the people here wanted her to come.


    In this case, she will come to see what a ghost place it is!


    "Woo..."


    A floating voice came in the night with a gust of wind. It sounded like a ghost howling in the ears of the three people. It echoed faintly. The sound was still falling, and the rustling sound of the trees and grass around him was heard, as if someone was walking, but there was no human figure.


    "Dada, dada..."


    Some footsteps that did not belong to them rang out behind the three, disorderly and clear. Those who came to the back glared at Hua Hu mu, drew out their swords and swept behind them.


    "Play tricks!"


    "Ah..."


    With the attack of the fierce sword spirit, there seems to be a panic sound coming out. Only the sound of the wheezing air current cuts away in the night, and the sound of footsteps behind him disappears again, as if never before.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, after the sound of the footsteps disappeared, there was a strange laughter in the air, from far to near, until it seemed to stop beside them.


    All of a sudden, a white ghost was floating in front of Feng Jiu. His pale face and scattered black hair covered half of his face. His eyes were full of strange blue light, staring at Feng Jiu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Do you know Lu It doesn''t matter. I know the way. Let me show you the way Ah... "


    The secluded words spread out with the seeping cold air, but just as soon as it fell, a shrill scream broke through the night and broke the gloomy atmosphere. In an instant, it seemed that there was a bird flapping its wings and flying in the night.


    Du fan and Xiang Hua are tense. It can be said that they are in high tension since they stepped here.


    Especially when they saw the white ghost that suddenly appeared in front of Feng Jiu, they were even more frightened. When they were about to open their mouth to drink, they saw Feng Jiu''s palm turn over, and a fire was so helpless that they burned the ghost to ashes


    When they saw this scene, they were even more shocked at the moment when they noticed that there was no spiritual breath in her body. However, at that moment, there was a flame in their hands, which directly burned the ghost with the speed of covering their ears. Even there was no time for the ghost to escape.


    They think that women always fear ghosts, and this fear comes from the bone marrow, which is almost instinctive. But unexpectedly, she is extremely calm and looks at the ghost, and when she raises her hand, she will let the ghost disappear


    "I want to come in, and I need you to show me the way?" Feng nine cold hum, hand a Yang, the flame died, continue to walk forward.


    The two people did not dare to stay behind, so they immediately followed her.


    At this moment, Du fan realized that the master''s array cultivation was higher than him. He had to search left and right to check carefully. However, she walked at will, but every point she stepped on was the eye of the array. When the original changed array arrived here, it only changed in the front of him, and it was almost like a straight road in the back.


    It seemed that she had put out a ghost while she waved her hand. On the way down, except for those strange sounds from the night, no ghost appeared around them, even the original footsteps.


    Until, they came out of the maze array, came to see it was still a fog in the dark, but there was a faint green ghost fire in the fog.


    I don''t know whether their illusion, Xianghua and Dufan can only see in the night, whether in the air or on the ground, on the trees or in the weeds, there is a touch of indistinct Ghost!


    That''s a lot of them.


    In front of the Phoenix nine light swept around, also will those ghosts to see the bottom of the eye, that leads to some disorderly faint call reverberated in the air, with the night wind blowing and open.


    At the same time, the fog in front of me seemed to have been pulled aside, and it automatically moved to both sides, showing a winding path. A man in black dressed in a black cloak appeared on the road, slightly raised his head and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "Come in, please." The man leaned slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    I didn''t look at him carefully that day. Now he looked again and found that the so-called man in black was actually a ghost monk.


    Since ghost cultivation, it can also explain why they can appear in the distance without being noticed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Along the way, they met a lot of wandering ghosts. Maybe it was the ghost Xiu who led the way. The ghosts did not dare to approach, but they also looked at them with double eyes.


    As they walked along, clusters of dark green ghosts lit up on both sides of the originally dark and unlighted sides, illuminating the winding path. In the fog, it seemed that they could see a mansion in front of them.


    But the mansion looked as if it was in front of you, but it was a long way to go, but it didn''t make it closer.


    Xianghua''s eyes following Feng Jiu passed over the wandering ghost. He was shocked by several familiar faces. When he looked again, there were only white clothes left on their bodies, with their hair spread out. Some of them had white clothes dyed with blood, floating in the air, as if they didn''t know where to go.


    He noticed that the ghosts could not get out of the mountain, but could only float on it.


    The ghost repair in front of him stopped and pushed open the door of the mansion. The dead and silent voice came from the ghost repair''s mouth: "my master has prepared a feast for several people. Please."


    Feng Jiu lifted her eyes and saw that there were only two words written on the mansion: Guifu.


    It should be the ghost house, she thought!


    There are two stone lions in the gate, and two red lanterns dangling gently in the night wind are hanging on the left and right of the gate. The mahogany gate is open, and the light inside is dim and not strong, but it is also visible.


    Stepping in, they saw no more ghosts, but ghost monks. They guarded the mansion like guards. There were men and women, and women were like maids in the family. They walked back and forth with things in their hands. They looked very busy.


    Under the Guixiu''s leadership, he walked all the way to the back until he came to a bamboo grove, where there were banquets and banquets. The forest was decorated with ghost fire, floating like a magnifying firefly.


    At the side-by-side long table banquet, Bai Xiao sleeps on the chair in a coma, while on the throne is a charming woman in a sexy red dress.


    The little cloth could not cover her good and full figure, and the cloth on her body covered her chest and her buttocks. Even if there was a veil in other places, it was almost fruitless.


    The long overlapping legs, snow-white and slender, were on the other chair, and the whole person leaned lazily on the chair, playing with the black colored fingers curling the hair that fell from his cheek.


    The beauty of a woman is like a demon. The makeup on her face is the smoky makeup that few women can use. This make-up makes her look more charming and charming. She looks about 25 years old. Her body is very mature and plump. Her skin color is extremely white. Especially against the background of the red yarn, she looks like a white jade without any time. Her whole body is full of tempting dangerous smell.


    This is a unique beauty, a set of enchanting charm enchanting in a body, is also a dangerous beauty, and this is also a let her see also can not help but appreciate, praise a unique beauty.


    Even though they knew that they were almost hostile to each other, it was necessary to say that the moment she saw the woman, she could not hate it.


    Because it''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful.


    She couldn''t help but smile and asked, "what''s the name of this sister?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    When Feng Jiu was looking at the woman, she was also looking at Feng Jiu. She was fond of wearing red clothes, and had seen many wearing red clothes. However, there were not many people who could put on the red clothes, and the young man in front of her seemed to be one.


    Her excellent appearance and charming temperament, however, still have an innate noble breath. In her free and easy words and deeds, there is a trace of laziness and elegance. It has to be said that at the first sight of this young man, she felt that It''s a good fit.


    I close my eyes to have an impulse to keep him with her.


    "Wanyan Qianhua, and you?"


    The ghost Xiu who was waiting at the side saw that she really said her name. She was surprised. She looked at her with interest and stood quietly beside her.


    "My name is Fengjiu."


    With a smile, she stepped forward and opened her chair and sat down: "I thought that the owner of the centenarian mountain would be a bad old man, but I didn''t expect that it was such a beautiful and moving woman as my sister. Seeing her beautiful sister made my anger disappear a lot."


    "Ha ha Your little mouth is like wiping honey. It''s like before and after my sister. It makes me happy She gently covers her lips and smiles. She points her fingers and winks at her eyes.


    "I rarely call my sister. My sister is the first one. Who makes her look at each other?"


    "Well, the more I look at you, the more pleasing I feel. I haven''t met anyone as interesting as you for a long time." She looked at Feng nine with a smile in her beautiful eyes: "not only is her appearance outstanding, but also her courage and color is extraordinary. The most important thing is to my appetite."


    Xiang Hua and Du fan and the ghost Xiu saw that they were so familiar that they chatted with each other and looked at each other with astonishment and bewilderment.


    What''s the difference between what you think? Should this be the first time they meet? Why is this scene like a sister who hasn''t seen each other for a long time?


    They stood aside and watched the two people chatting with each other as if there was no one else. Sometimes they chuckled, and the scene of fusion was very harmonious. However, it was just the two of them.


    For the three people standing on the side, they felt that the scene was extremely strange, because the two people had some strange temperament, but the two people with strange temperament met each other immediately.


    "Oh? So my sister asked me to come here to know that the green sword was here? " Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and glanced at Xiang Hua on the other side. It seems that he must have let out his mouth with those people, otherwise how could they know?


    "Yes, it''s true that the Qingfeng sword was originally an ancient magic sword. It''s said that it''s very sharp to chop ghosts. I don''t know if it''s true?" She asked with great interest.


    "Well, it''s true." Feng nine o''clock head, speaking, has taken out the green sword to the table a put, handed to her in front of: "sister can want to try?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Hua and Du fan suddenly raised their hearts, and their eyes shrank. How could she pass the green sword forward like this? Aren''t you afraid the woman has it for herself?


    That side of the ghost Xiu see this, strange eyes also toward Feng nine a glance.


    The reclining Wanyan Qianhua could not help but pursed his lips and smile. He took the green sword set by the seven star sword and opened it slightly. A green light was shot out.


    She jokingly looked at Feng nine: "you are not afraid I take not to return you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    On hearing this, Feng jiugou said with a smile: "although I first met my sister tonight, it was the same as having known each other for a long time. From my elder sister''s bearing, I think I must not be a person of Qingteng country. After chatting with my sister for a while, I can know that my sister originally wanted this green sword. I dare to push it in front of my sister, and I believe that my sister will not take it away."


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua chuckled: "I think you have become the essence. My younger brothers are not as weird as you are."


    "I''ll tell my sister that although I like to dress up in men''s clothes, it''s not a man''s body, but a daughter''s body." She blinked at her and said cunningly.


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua was stunned: "ah? Female? Where are your breasts? " While talking, her eyes fell on her flat chest, and her expression was strange: "so unexpected?"


    Feng nine corners of the mouth slightly draw, catch a glimpse of the side of the Xianghua and Dufan some embarrassed lowered their heads, she gently coughed and said: "of course that is not better than sister you."


    "Hehe, that''s it."


    She covered her red lips and chuckled, but she only lit a section of green sword. After a look, she did not move it again. Instead, she pushed it back to her: "put it away! The green sword is an ancient magic sword, and no one can get it. If you can get it, you will naturally get it. So I don''t want to play this sword, because I find that you are more interesting than this sword. "


    Smell speech, she was stunned for a moment, low smile way: "the first time someone took me to compare sword, I really don''t know whether I should cry or laugh."


    "It means that your charm is bigger than the ancient sword. You should laugh." She sat up straight, lifted the jug, poured two glasses of wine, and said, "today, you sister, I am sure."


    See this, Phoenix nine smiles to take up the wine cup: "elder sister, this cup, I respect you." With that, he looked up and drank.


    "Good." Wanyan Qianhua also raised his glass with a smile: "this cup of wine has been drunk, and you will be my sister after finishing Yan Qianhua." It''s also a drink.


    In addition to the hundred dawn, who was also snoring like a pig, the sober Xiang Hua and Du fan did not know how to say about the scene in front of them.


    It was supposed to be a fierce battle, but in the end it turned out to be a rite of worship.


    "By the way, nine younger sister, those twenty people are still hanging! They also said that you had a green sword in exchange for life. For those who betray and betray, I wanted to clean up a good meal and not let them die too easily. Since you are here, or will those people be left to you to solve? "


    "Are they still alive?" Xiang Hua was surprised to see Xiang Fengjiu: "childe..."


    Feng Jiu frowned and glanced at Xianghua: "Xianghua, don''t forget your identity. Do you think I can treat them kindly?"


    Smell speech, Xiang Hua body a stiff, yes! They betrayed the childe and told the story of Qingfeng sword in order to survive. It was already a capital crime. How could he ask the master to save their lives!


    "I have never been merciful to those who betray and betray. Sister, you can deal with it as you like." She looked at Wan Yan Qianhua and said.


    Seeing this, she chuckled and said softly: "this is simple, my ten thousand ghost flag is collecting ten thousand ghosts, then add another 21 ghosts to them, I am welcome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Ten thousand ghost flags?"


    Feng Jiuyi couldn''t help but open her eyes: "is that the ten thousand ghost banner that is as powerful as a small flag with a wave and a sweep? So many ghosts out there are so useful? "


    "Oh? Have you heard of it? " Wanyan Qianhua looked at her in surprise: "this place should be no one knows this is right."


    "I heard that the ten thousand ghost banners collect the soul power of tens of thousands of ghosts, which can make the wind and rain change and change the wind and cloud. In short, it is very powerful."


    "I didn''t expect you to know that, yes, it is. Moreover, the more fierce the ghost is, the more powerful it is." As she spoke, her hand moved and a black flag appeared in her hand.


    "You see."


    She motioned to the Phoenix nine, and then raised the flag in her hand, and saw the ghosts flying back one by one outside, whistling into her small flag.


    Feng Jiu was shocked to see the white ghost floating in from the outside and got into the small flag. The flag didn''t get bigger. However, the small one was filled with a cold and gloomy air. With the dancing of the flag, the bamboo in the bamboo forest was shaking in the wind.


    "How wonderful! So many ghosts have been taken in. " Her eyes light slightly bright, way: "elder sister, you this flag is really a treasure."


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua a smile, way: "you don''t say baby, I haven''t thought, have recognized you as a sister, how can you not send some meeting gifts?" She raised her hand to put the flag away, then turned over her body, and finally took out a pendant from nowhere.


    "Come here a little bit." She waved.


    Fengjiu got up and stepped forward. When she came to her, she saw that she had tied the pendant around her waist. She looked at it and found that it was a delicate Pendant with several jade beads. Below was a small purple bell, and there was a small gourd. The gourd looked like wood, but it was exquisitely carved. The small one seemed to have incomprehensible patterns on it.


    "Sister, what''s the pattern on this gourd?" She asked curiously.


    "Don''t underestimate these two things. They are both treasures. When you walk in the future, even if you can''t see the evil things, the little bell around your waist will sound a warning."


    "In addition, this little gourd is carved from the nine year old peach wood, and the master of talisman has carved the talisman pattern. With this treasure, any demon and ghost dare not come near you. Moreover, after you drip blood to recognize the Lord, this little gourd can also be used to collect ghosts. Ordinary kids enter, and after three hours, they melt into nourishment. Even the most powerful one can''t stand a day ¡£¡±


    Feng nine a pair of eyes because of her words and excited light, she looked at the waist of the jewelry, a face of novelty and excitement: "sister, thank you for the gift, I love it."


    "If you like it, do you have to give your sister a gift?" She asked, winking at her.


    "A gift to meet you!" She thought for a while: "my magic weapon is some not very can take the hand, only can take the hand estimate is only this." She took out ten bottles of potions from the space and put them in front of her like a treasure.


    "Sister, I haven''t told you I''m a pharmacist, have I? These are all refined by me. You can use them as you like. I''ll bring you new potions in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Potion?"


    Wanyan Qianhua was stunned for a moment. She didn''t hold much expectation. After all, she was too young to refine any medicine? However, when she opened a bottle and smelled it, she couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu and ask, "what kind of pharmacist are you?"


    She grinned triumphantly: "senior medicine saint."


    Wanyan Qianhua was stunned, opened his mouth, and then laughed happily: "I found the treasure. I actually recognized a medicine saint as a younger sister. Ha ha, the teenage medicine saint has a bright future."


    As soon as her voice fell, she pulled her and said, "nine younger sister, come and come. My sister tells you that you will refine a bottle of beauty medicine for your sister next time. It''s better to make your face more beautiful."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes brightened and said, "elder sister, I''ve long wanted to mix this. I tell you, the medicine is not as good as the pill in terms of beauty, so I''ve been learning to refine pills recently. I''ve found dozens of miraculous medicines for beautifying skin and beauty. I''m going to develop Yangyan pills after I go back. I''ll send them to my sister when I refine them."


    "Come on, let''s go back to the yard to talk. It''s too cold at night here." She took her and went to the hospital and told the ghost Xiu to take good care of the three Dufan people.


    This night, Fengjiu and Wanyan Qianhua can be said to have been chatting for a whole night, only to go to sleep at dawn.


    But Bai Xiao didn''t wake up until dawn, but he was confused. He didn''t know how he was here. But when he saw Du fan and Xiang Hua were there, he didn''t make a fuss.


    However, they didn''t see feng Jiu on that day. Until the night came, the three of them were told not to leave the mansion at night, but Bai Xiao didn''t care too much. When he opened the mansion and planned to go out for a walk, Shengsheng was frightened by ah Piao, who was floating all over the mountain.


    Feng Jiu lived here for three days, until the morning of the fourth day, he did not pass Yan Qianhua and left with Du fan.


    When she walked down the centenarian mountain and looked back at the top of the mountain, she could not help feeling. Even she didn''t expect that she would have an extra elder sister on this trip. However, the elder sister recognized that she was really taking advantage of her.


    It''s one thing that her strength is unfathomable, and as she guessed, she is not a member of Qingteng kingdom. However, she thought she should be a first-class country, but unexpectedly, she came from one of the eight empires.


    From the existence of the powerful empire, it is no wonder that there will be such strength and cultivation.


    Taking back her eyes, she looked at the three people around her, and finally her eyes fell on Xianghua: "Xianghua, Dufan."


    "Young master."


    "Master." The two men stepped forward.


    "Xianghua, those people in Tianyuan Palace are all dead, and you are the only one left. I don''t know how many people are lurking outside. In short, you and Du fan will take care of the next Tianyuan affairs. You can expand them. But remember that the restructured Tianyuan palace can''t be evil. If there is something wrong, I''ll ask you."


    "Yes." They responded respectfully.


    "In addition, inquire about the whereabouts of the descendants of the Chu family and see if there is any news. As for Xiaobai..."


    Her eyes fell on Bai Xiao: "in three months, I want to see you tame the spirit beast within nine levels. Within half a year, you must master the formula of controlling beast. If there is no progress and no achievement, then don''t blame me for kicking you back to your family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Yes


    Three people should, look at her, Du fan asked: "master son, are you going back to Xingyun college? How can we find you in the future


    "All three of you have a letter jade tube in the bag of heaven and earth. If you have something to do with it, you can send it to me directly. If you can solve it by yourself, you don''t have to ask me." While speaking, she threw out the feather and jumped up lightly. She sat on the feather and looked at the three people below.


    "Xianghua, after you find your foothold, you can go to the Phoenix imperial court and bring the eight Luo Yu people here."


    "Yes." Xianghua should a, looking at her nodded, sitting Feiyu left.


    "Let''s go, too! I know that there is a place that deals with the starting point of the yuan Palace on that day. I''ll show you around. " Du fan looked at them and said.


    They answered and left with him.


    This matter was solved in silence. The Tianyuan palace, which has been making a lot of noise recently, seems to have disappeared again. No one knows that Tianyuan palace, like a new tree bud, is growing new branches and leaves, just waiting for the opportunity to be ready for development


    A few days later, Feng Jiu went back to the main peak.


    "Dean, vice president, everything is settled." She also impolitely sat down at the table where they were sitting and poured a glass of water.


    Looking at her carefree and not tired, they looked at each other and said in surprise: "we received the news that the people of Yuan palace didn''t come out after the hundred year old mountain on that day. Did you also go in that place?"


    "Baisui mountain! In. " She nodded, then lowered her voice and said, "however, it''s better not to go there, especially to the students in the college. Don''t be curious about going in, or you won''t be able to get out."


    "Is that place really weird?" Asked the vice court.


    Feng nine looked at him and said with a smile: "vice courtyard, I''m sure that if you go in there, if the master doesn''t let you go, you can''t come out. However, don''t ask me about this matter. I promised that people would not say it." She waved her hand, drank two cups of tea and then stood up: "I''ll go back to have a rest first. I''m so tired."


    Two people see this, forehead can''t help but draw a few black lines, see her a vigorous appearance, which looks like tired appearance? However, she did not stay, but watched her leave.


    After returning to the cave, Fengjiu changed into the school uniform and did not go to rest. Instead, she began to study Yangyan Dan. This research lasted several days. As she began to test, she often burst the furnace at the beginning. Even the two Dan masters on Danfeng were shocked.


    They came over to see what was going on? How can Phoenix nine alchemy furnace always explode? He just came back from changing the furnace.


    "Feng Jiu, is there something wrong with you? How to make a good alchemy furnace to your hand not a few days on the explosion? Is there something wrong with it? Shall we give you some advice? "


    On hearing this, her eyes brightened, and she immediately held two people: "just in time, tutor, I''m refining a beauty pill. You come in and help me see where I''ve made a mistake. I''ve wasted several heats of pills."


    "What, what? Yang Yan Dan


    Two people a listen Leng Leng, raise YAN Dan is what Dan? They haven''t been tempered! Just about to speak, Feng Jiu pushed and pulled into the cave and came to his alchemy room.


    This is the first time they came in. When they saw the precious elixir all over the table, a pair of eyes could not help staring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "You, you black sheep!"


    They both glared and cursed. They went up to pick up the elixir and put down the elixir. Then they saw that there were some medicine residues splashing on the ground. There was still burning incense in the air. It was even more painful and painful.


    "These are all valuable medicines! This college has made a lot of contributions. How could you make such a precious elixir to cultivate your beauty? It''s a total failure of the family, too bad... "


    Feng nine some surprised, see two people a pair of distressed appearance, wish to be able to take those miraculous herbs on the table, she can''t help smiling: "tutor, that''s you don''t know the benefits of my YAN Dan."


    She stepped forward and explained to them with a smile: "My Beauty pill is specially made for women. After the pill is formed, it can beautify and brighten the skin, build the face, and make the woman''s face stay in the most beautiful stage. Even if there are any scars on the face, they can be repaired. Therefore, this pill can be called" Yangyan pill ", or" Yangyan pill " Building YAN Dan can keep women young and beautiful forever, but it is a rare good thing. "


    She said with great interest, but the two Dan masters over there heard their faces darkened, shook their heads and sighed, and said in a deep voice: "Phoenix nine! You are a good boy. You are a promising young man. You are the hope of our Danyuan. You should remember that you are a man. We men should not play with those feminine things. For example, we men should not do them. They are just like rouge on women''s faces. They are not compatible with men. "


    After hearing this, Fengjiu did not laugh. She wanted to say something more. It can be seen that the faces of the two Dan masters are not very good-looking. They also remember that they don''t know her identity as a woman. So, she said on her face: "yes, the tutor taught me well. I remember. The tutor can rest assured that I will not let you down. I will certainly let our Danyuan shine Big, let other courtyard dare not look down upon our Dan courtyard! "


    "Good, good, good, good!"


    Two people a listen, immediately excited up, face smile gradually open: "we know you are a good child, self-motivated, good good good."


    When you look back at the kitchen, you are proud to see the whole cooking room I''ll give you a tonic. "


    "I still have an old ginseng, but it''s old. It depends on your haggard appearance. Come here, take it, and eat it tomorrow. Cut a few pieces at a time. You can''t eat too much. If you eat too much, you will get angry."


    "That is to say, we should make up for it. At ordinary times, we have not been able to come to see you. We only care about refining alchemy. It''s also because you are clever, gifted, and know that your own research has not delayed you. We are ashamed of you!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu took two people to the main hall of the cave and sat down. He wanted to pour tea for them, but he found that there was no water left. So he poured it into wine and said to them, "tutor, you are so kind to me. Don''t worry about it! I won''t let you down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Well, we''re sure you won''t let us down."


    The two said, after drinking a sip, they found that it was wine, and the strong spirit breath of one''s mouth was also dispersed, and they could not help but praise: "good wine!"


    "It happens that there is no tea, so I''ll pour you wine. Since I like it, I''ll drink more." She laughed and poured them wine.


    Two people listen to also happy, drink also happy, unwittingly drink too much, until go back when the footstep is rickety.


    After seeing them off, she collected the meat Ganoderma lucidum and laoshanshen that they had sent, and went back to the alchemy room to study her beauty pills. As soon as she concentrated on one thing, that is, when she couldn''t separate the other''s thoughts, this study took a full few months.


    In the past few months, there is a faint thunder on the top of Danfeng, but it seems that it can''t form. From time to time, even Guan Xilin and Ye Jing can''t see her. She seems to have consumed the beauty pill.


    However, because there was still half a month before the lunar new year, the students of all the schools were preparing to go home, while Fengjiu in Danfeng was still unable to get out of the cave


    On the main peak,


    "I heard that she has been closed door for refining pills for several months, but hasn''t she come out yet?" The president looked at the Deputy hospital and asked.


    "No, I''ve been there a few times. There are only three animals guarding outside. I haven''t seen her figure. Mr. Mo Chen went to look for her after he came back last month, and he didn''t see anyone." Deputy courtyard said, thought of Mo dust received Phoenix nine to his clothes when the expression, thoughts slightly floating.


    He looked at the dean and asked, "Dean, what do you mean by Mr. Mo Chen?"


    "I don''t know." The Dean shook his head and said, "it''s up to them to handle their young people''s affairs. We can''t control them."


    "Yes, but I''m afraid that Mr. Mo Chen will be planted in Feng Jiu''s hands in the future. The most sad thing for this man is that his love is closed." He shook his head and sighed, as if feeling something.


    Hearing this, the Dean couldn''t help laughing: "so, did you have that period when you were young? Why didn''t you mention it? "


    "Ha ha..."


    The Deputy courtyard sneered: "don''t mention it, don''t mention it." He waved his hand and said, "I think I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Said, also does not wait for him to answer, then quickly left.


    However, before he got out of the gate, he heard a loud noise in the sky, which made the whole Mountain Gate shake. He was surprised and immediately held the gate and cried: "what''s the matter? What''s that noise? Can''t it be thunder over there again? "


    The Dean inside also came out. At that time, the students outside quickly came in and reported: "back to the Dean, the vice courtyard, it''s the thunder on the main peak of the Danyuan. I saw that thunder and lightning split down together. It''s very powerful. The whole mountain has moved. Some students have rushed to see what''s going on."


    "I don''t know how to get rid of the relationship between me and the dean of Tianfeng''s hospital when she can''t shake her head and laugh at me


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he was stunned and thought: "isn''t she refining pills recently? Is it the pill? It''s a pill that can lead to thunder, but... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    The two people looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. The next moment, they quickly went to Danfeng. At this time, the sky was followed by two sky thunder, three in a row, roaring


    The pill that can lead to Tianlei must be at least five level pills. She has been exposed to Dan for only one year. Can she refine five level pills? Thinking of this possibility, the two people set off a wave of shock waves.


    If so, it would be amazing!


    At the same time, in another yard of the main peak, we also saw the Mo dust of the thunder chopping down in the Dan courtyard that day, and his eyes moved slightly. He also got up and went to the Dan peak.


    Guan Xilin and Ye Jing know that it''s Fengjiu who makes the noise, and they go to the Danyuan together. Naturally, there will be no less than the two Dan masters of Danfeng, as well as the danzong who has never appeared.


    It can be said that the Dan Zong came to Fengjiu''s cave a step faster than anyone else, because at the moment of Dan Cheng, the irresistible fragrance of medicine was diffused in the air. With the help of the thunder, he knew at the first time that there were more than five levels of elixir, so he came to Fengjiu''s cave at the first time.


    In the cave, Feng Jiu held three pills in her hand, two of which were finished products, and one became an unknown strange pill, which she put into the space.


    "After studying for so long, I finally came up with it." She looked at the Dan lines on the two pills, and then looked at the Danxi on the top. She was more and more satisfied.


    "One should be sent to my sister, and the other should be kept first! This Yangyan pill has been refined. If you just adjust it a little, you can refine a pill to make your grandfather younger. " She said to herself, the more she said, the more excited she was thinking of refining Zhuyan pill which men can also take. She heard someone calling her outside, so she took the pills and walked out.


    "Who is it?"


    With her hair in disorder, her body was wrinkled in blue, her face was black and white, and I didn''t know whether it was contaminated with ash or medicine juice. The smell of medicine was also scattered in the air with her coming out.


    "Are you Feng Jiu?" The middle-aged man frowned, staring at the Phoenix nine up and down a look.


    "Yes, who are you?" She nodded, scratched her hair, and tried to comb it with her fingers. However, she did not see that her image was so bad that it could not be worse.


    "I''m Huang danzong of Danfeng. Have you refined the fifth level pill? Show it to me His tone was urgent, and his face was more expectant and anxious.


    Smell speech, Feng nine pour also didn''t feel what, think he should also be to see her refining five level pill is more excited, want to see, so, he took out one of the bottles and poured out the pill.


    "It''s five..."


    Her palms spread out, and she was about to tell him about the properties and effects of the pill when she saw him take it directly from her hand. Seeing this, she just frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    "It''s a five level pill. Is it ice Flos? And the smell of Platycodon, good, good! The color and smell are unique. Good, wonderful... "


    As he said this, he took the pill and went back. He actually intended to take it away directly. He saw that Feng Jiumian was strange and his eyebrows were raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Huang danzong, this is the pill I refined." She stood in front of him, smiling with a pair of eyes said, however, as long as you look closely, it can be seen that her eyes do not have a little smile, on the contrary, there is a trace of coldness.


    "I know it''s your pill, but I''ll take it back and study it. By the way, what kind of pill are you? Where did you come from? Write down the Dan prescription and the alchemy steps, and I''ll have a look. "


    Listening to the natural tone, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "I don''t know that other people have the right to take away the pills I''m refining pills. Moreover, they also asked me to take the pills and the steps to refine them? Master Huang Dan, in fact, you should not be surnamed Huang, you should be surnamed Niu. "


    "What do you mean! I''ll take your pills back to study. I''ll look up to you. Don''t think it''s great to refine five level pills. You''re just a new student in the Dan Academy. " His face darkened and his face was full of displeasure, but he kept the pill tightly in his hand. It seemed that he did not intend to return it at all.


    "Of course, you are thick skinned, and only cowhide is comparable." Feng nine curled her lips and said, "what''s more, I don''t know you very well, do you?"? Bring it back to me. " She held out her hand and said, indicating that he would return the pills.


    She was refining pills. It was the same thing to take pills by her hands. But this person was good. She grabbed them directly. I don''t know if the hands were clean. A pill was held in the palm like that. Who dares to eat it later?


    Thinking of this, her face slightly sank down, it was not easy to refine things, actually was dirty, still want to rob? Oh, it''s fun.


    "What else? Didn''t you listen to me? You want to take it back for research? Can''t you hear me or what? As the danzong of Danyuan, can''t I take you a pill? It''s so presumptuous. Who taught you to refine the pill? Are they the two people who have stayed in the Danshi for more than ten years? What kind of apprentices have been taught by some people? I don''t know what it means


    He didn''t care about the three or seven twenty-one, which was a rambling scolding and a swing of his sleeve. He was going to leave directly over Fengjiu.


    The dean and others who came here just heard this, and their faces were very ugly, especially Guan Xilin. As a elder brother, he saw that someone was bullying his sister, and he dared to be so arrogant when he robbed her. He could not help but wring his fists and just wanted to give him a severe lesson.


    However, he has already passed the age of impulse, and he has learned to think twice before doing anything. There are not only him here, but also two Dan masters in the Dan academy, the president and Deputy hospital, and a group of students attracted by the three heavenly thunder. Therefore, in such a scene, he really can''t teach people.


    However, if the president and the Deputy hospital did not deal with this matter well, he would not mind cleaning up Huang danzong after the event!


    At this time, the faces of the two tutors in the Danyuan were pale, some embarrassed, some ashamed and even more angry. They really, really feel sad to be treated like this by someone they respect.


    The president and the vice hospital saw that Feng Jiu''s face was cold, and the bottom of his eyes crossed the cold light. His heart sank and he immediately cried out: "what''s the matter! As a danzong, but won a student''s pills, what is the system! Return the pills to her soon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Dean, I didn''t take his pills. I just want to take them back and study them." He had a dark face and was drunk by the dean in front of so many people, and his face was a little bit unstable.


    "What research? It''s Fengjiu''s pill. Did she allow it? If you don''t allow yourself to take her, it will be regarded as a robbery! Huang danzong, don''t forget you are the master! A master should look like a master! " The Dean drank in a deep voice, and his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect to see such a shame thing when he came here.


    If he didn''t come out, he didn''t know that there was such a thing happening under his hand. If today''s person is really just an ordinary student, he will take this pill. Who dares to offend a danzong?


    "No, since Huang danzong wants to take it back to study, take it! But... " She moved her eyes, and instantly put her hand on his acupoint, took out the pill in his hand, and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "compared with taking it back to study, I think you will know more about the nature of this pill after taking it."


    As soon as the voice fell, he even put the pill into his mouth without giving anyone a chance to stop it.


    All around were shocked. They watched Huang danzong stare and swallow the pill. They also watched Feng Jiu clap his hands and untie his acupoints. For a while, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Isn''t that a five level pill? Why did she take it so easily and casually? Five level pills are very rare in the outside market, each of which is worth a lot of money. But when she raised her hand and blocked it, she directly let Huang danzong swallow it.


    "You, you Phoenix nine! "You''re so bold and presumptuous..."


    As soon as the voice came out, Huang danzong was startled by the voice that almost turned into a soft female voice. He instinctively put out his hand to cover his mouth. However, he felt his chin beard fall off without any reason.


    As soon as he turned pale, he touched his chin again. His beard, which had not been much, fell off completely, and he did not even see his pores. Even when he touched his chin, he didn''t feel the prick feeling after shaving. Moreover, he felt that his skin became tender, soft and thin.


    "You, what kind of pills are you?"


    At this moment, his man''s voice is no longer there. Instead, it appears to be a sharp female voice. His Adam''s apple disappears. Gradually, even his body seems to be undergoing amazing changes


    The people were shocked and stunned. They looked at Huang danzong, who was pale. His beard fell off and his face gradually became younger. But this was not the point. The point was that when he became younger, he actually turned to the direction of feminization.


    Originally, a middle-aged man in his forties was not strong and strong, but he was not weak. But now, Huang danzong''s figure has changed. The original waist has become a woman''s slender willow waist, and his chest is suspiciously slightly uplifted, forming a woman''s body, and the skin is smooth enough to even ordinary women None of them.


    This scene, properly startled a group of chin, one by one can not close the mouth to watch, have silly eyes


    Even Guan Xilin, who was angry in his heart before, was a little surprised when he saw that danzong had changed from a man to a woman. He was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Ha ha ha ha ha This, this is becoming a woman? Ha ha ha ha ha Deserve it, deserve it


    With the sound of Guan Xi Lin''s laughter coming out, those students who were attracted by the sky thunder also talked about it one by one.


    "Hiss! What kind of pill is that? Can you turn a man into a woman? Look at Huang danzong. He has grown a woman''s chest


    "Shit! It''s incredible! I haven''t heard of pills that can make people change sex. "


    "Well, I''m afraid it won''t come back? What pill did that come from? How strange? "


    "Huang Dan Zong is from Dan Zong. It should be possible to solve it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s really funny that he looks like that. It''s ok if a man doesn''t have a beard, but he has a long chest? Hey hey, it''s so new to see it. "


    "The pill refined by Fengjiu is too powerful. You see, this is the way men take it. If women take it, what will it look like? Besides, didn''t you notice? Huang danzong is still young. "


    "Yes! If you take one of the pills back to your mother''s home, you will be happy


    "If I get a gift for my beloved sister Zhou Xuan, she will be more beautiful. Maybe she will accept my love."


    "Haven''t you heard that it''s a five level pill? It''s priceless


    After being shocked and stunned, they saw the advantages of the pill one by one, and they were very interested in it one after another. However, one by one, they also knew that the pill was a fifth level pill, which was not something they could get casually.


    In addition, there is a living example in front of him. At least, Huang danzong is also Dan Zong, the highest level person in the Danyuan. But when he meets the eccentric Feng Jiu, he does not care whether it is a five level pill or not, he just pours it into his mouth.


    Now, good, a good man forced to twist into a woman.


    Compared with the public''s dismay and shock, as well as Huang danzong''s panic and shame, only Fengjiu had time to watch, purely when trying the effect of pills.


    Seeing Huang danzong''s water snake like figure, his white skin and his young appearance in his twenties, she nodded with great satisfaction: "yes, I didn''t expect the effect was so good, but it was used on men. If it was used on women, it would certainly become a goblin like creature."


    "Phoenix nine! You, you are about to solve me! That''s it Huang danzong shrieked his voice in panic and anger. When his hand touched his flat chest and turned into two groups of soft, his face suddenly turned blue and red.


    "Sorry, I have no antidote for the pills just refined." Feng nine hands a spread, leisure said: "what''s more, I refined out of the medicine, generally there is no antidote, Huang danzong, you don''t get cheap also sell good, get the benefit is still there cry, you are young enough dozens of years old!"


    With that, she couldn''t help laughing, staring at his face and the figure, and said with a smile: "you touch and see, not only are you young, but also your skin has become white and thin and tender. I guess you will have a high rate of turning back after you change into women''s clothes. Absolutely no one will know that you are a man, really."


    On hearing this, Huang danzong''s face turned pale again. Thinking of that picture, he even had the heart of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Dean, look at me, look at me. I''m suffering from Phoenix nine. Dean, this is the pill he made. He must have a way to make an antidote. Dean..." He stepped in front of the president and held him in the hope that he could order Fengjiu to refine the antidote.


    The Dean was pulled by him, and then glanced at his figure which people couldn''t look directly at. His face trembled. He coughed gently, shook his hand and brushed him away. He looked at Feng Jiu and was about to open his mouth when he heard the voice of Feng Jiu.


    "Dean, you are the director of nebula. A pill that I finally refined was eaten by the people under your hand. Should you compensate me for the elixir?" Feng nine looks at him, smile squint a pair of eyes to ask.


    Smell speech, the Dean glared: "I see you put that medicine in his mouth, how to ask me to take the miraculous medicine instead?"


    "It''s a fifth level elixir. It''s refined with more than a hundred kinds of precious elixir. I won''t tell you how much damage and waste. It''s finally refined. No matter what kind of pills you take from me, it''s still tight in your hand and won''t give it to me. I''m going to give that pill to someone. I don''t know whether his hand has been washed after going through the cottage Clean, touched by him like that, is my pill still useful? Not to him, to whom? Don''t you want it, Dean? "


    She picked her eyebrows, with a bit of banter in her speech. The president was so angry that she blew his beard and glared.


    Looking at the male and female appearance of the danzong, the Dean shivered and said, "you have solved the medicine for him. What medicine is missing? I''ll ask the Deputy hospital to take you back. "


    "There''s no way."


    She spread out her hands: "I can''t refine the antidote, and I can''t refine it. I''d better let Huang danzong study it himself and refine the antidote! Anyway, his interest in that pill is also strong. Now, he has experienced it personally. No one knows better than him the efficacy of this beauty preserving pill. "


    "Feng Jiu, are you afraid to drive you out of college?"


    At this moment, Huang danzong finally had a panic. He looked at Feng Jiu''s expression, as if he was really unwilling to make the antidote for him, and let him make the antidote himself? Can he refine it? He has no confidence at all to do it.


    Hearing his words, Feng nine eyes were slightly cold, and hummed a sneer: "Dean, in addition to paying for my elixir, I also hope the dean will give me an explanation. If such behavior is not punished, how can I dare to refine pills in this? Will someone come out next time and take away the pills I have worked so hard to make? "


    When the students around heard this, they all talked in a low voice, pointing to Huang danzong with contempt.


    Seeing this, the Dean took a deep breath and said, "Huang danzong, your behavior today is indeed against the teacher''s ethics. It is reasonable to say that you should have been expelled from the college, but you have also made a lot of contributions to the college in recent years. Now I will dismiss you from the position of being in charge of the Dan academy, and I will punish you for three more years. I will study the effects of your body and not go out."


    "Dean..."


    He only felt that the whole day suddenly fell down, and the whole person collapsed on the ground. He knew that he would not be able to afford that greedy moment


    "Feng Jiu, you should be more restrained. Don''t make trouble." Looking at her head, she was calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "How can I make trouble? It''s clearly he who has come to annoy me. " She quipped her mouth, looked at the side of the Deputy hospital and said with a smile, "Deputy hospital, we are going to get medicine now?"


    The Deputy hospital looked at the president and nodded his head. Then he said to her, "let''s go!"


    All around saw this, one by one their eyes fell on Huang danzong, who sat on the ground. After looking at him up and down, they all pursed their lips and left with a smile.


    The Dean looked at the changed Huang danzong and sighed, "what do you want me to say about you? There are so many people in this college. You don''t want to offend her, but you do? Hurry back to find a way to remedy it! You''d better not go out and walk around like this. It''s really... "


    He can''t speak any more. If the people who don''t know are OK, let him change his clothes and look like a woman, but they are familiar with him and know him. Looking at Huang danzong, who is now like this, they just feel awkward and speechless.


    After seeing too much, he felt that his eyes couldn''t stand it. This really made him not know what to say.


    With the Dean shaking his head and shaking his sleeve, only Guan Xilin and Ye Jing, who came to the three beasts, and Huang danzong, who was sitting there at a loss


    As for the other side, after an hour, the vice hospital with Feng Jiu went back to the main peak and wiped his sweat in front of the president.


    "So soon? Have you picked out all the medicines for Fengjiu Dean is playing chess with Mo dust, see him back then asked.


    The Deputy hospital looked at him and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, don''t hesitate. " President funny looking at the vice courtyard that look, side under a son, to Mo dust way: "that you."


    Seeing this, the Deputy hospital hesitated, and then took out a piece of paper from the sleeve and handed it over: "this, this is the list of miraculous drugs she took."


    After the Dean looked at him, he took a look, which made him stare: "this bandit! With so many medicines of the year, have you taken all of them? Why doesn''t she grab it! "


    His face was full of flesh pain, and he held the paper full of the name of the miraculous medicine tightly in his hand, and he scolded in his heart. If this loser came back a few times, she would have to empty those precious miracles in the college!


    Mo dust saw, stretched out two fingers to take the paper, a light glance, not slow voice with gentle from the mouth: "it is quite able to pick things, there are so many miraculous drugs, it is estimated that a pill even with capital and interest was taken back by her."


    "I knew it would be no good meeting her." The Dean shook his head and took a sip of tea to ease his mood.


    "Dean, did Huang danzong let him do that?"


    Deputy courtyard inquires, the vision actually aimed at the Mo dust of one side. He is also an alchemist, and also a high-grade alchemist. Maybe, he can solve the effect of the pill, but it is not easy to ask him to do it.


    "He asked for the consequences, let him himself to bear, he left him alone, he himself is the alchemist, return this master, can not solve the effect of the pill, then it can only let him forever." Thinking of the loss of so many precious elixirs because of him, the Dean felt a pain in the flesh. Naturally, he had no good feelings for Huang danzong. He didn''t want to care whether he was living with the same body as a woman.


    Mo dust falls a son, the head also did not lift the mouth: "oneself do, have to bear consequence, regret, also useless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    See this, vice courtyard dark sigh, also can no longer mention.


    In the next few days, Feng Jiu didn''t pack up things like other people and prepared to go home. Instead, she put herself into the alchemy again. First, she refined two beauty pills, and then developed a pill that men could use to restore their youth and health. She took women''s life as beauty pills and men''s pills as Zhuyan pills.


    These two kinds of pills are selected according to their properties from medicine selection to refining. Therefore, if you take them wrong, the effect will naturally be the same as that of huangdanzong.


    Seeing that she had been concentrating on refining medicine, Guan Xilin said goodbye to her and told her that he would go out with the black market people. Therefore, Fengjiu asked him to help her hand over a beauty pill to Du fan and others, and asked them to send them to Baisui mountain.


    And Ye Jing also told Feng Jiu the location of her home after Guan Xilin, so that she could go to find her when she had time, so she left the college and went home.


    It can be said that the entire college students, also left Fengjiu still in her cave, it seems that they have not planned to leave.


    However, two people have been ignored, that is Nie Teng and Ouyang Xiu. The former is to see that Fengjiu has not left yet, so he has been staying in the cave to practice. He plans to wait for her to leave. As for Ouyang Xiu, he is still thinking about finding a chance to fight with Feng Jiu.


    Therefore, when all the others left, he also stayed in the college, waiting for him to find a chance to try his depth after he came out of alchemy. He had the persistent idea of fighting with him in his heart.


    On this day, a stranger in white came to her cave and sat at the stone table under the tree outside her cave. The deep and bottomless eyes looked at the dim and quiet cave. His expression moved slightly, and he did not know what he was thinking. He sat quietly, and his mind seemed to have drifted away.


    The three beasts on one side were not sitting, but their eyes were staring at him. They stopped for a while and then moved away. They still know him.


    For the next month, she was in the cave and didn''t even step out of the cave. The Mo Chen would come here every day to sit, watch and wait


    Until that day, three more thunder came down from the sky. When the thunder dispersed, the cave finally heard the sound of laughter. When he heard the laughter, he couldn''t help but pick up a smile that he didn''t even notice.


    "Yes, yes, finally! Ha ha ha... "


    In the cave, Fengjiu holds two pills in her hand. This is Zhuyan pill, which is divided into Yang attribute. When her grandfather got married, she wanted to refine it for him, but she didn''t expect to refine it until now.


    After the excitement, she put away the pills. Seeing that she was in a mess, she cleaned her body and changed her clothes. Then she went out of the cave. However, when she came out of the cave, she was stunned to see the white figure under the tree and looked at him strangely.


    "Master Mo Chen? Why are you here? "


    Don''t wait for Mo dust to open his mouth, the old white said: "he sits here every day, but not today."


    "Aren''t you going home?" He inquired, his voice soft and soft, and a trace of natural indifference.


    "Why?" She stares at him defensively: "does it matter if I go back home or not?"


    Seeing her look on guard, he moved his eyes and said, "Yi state has a meeting of appreciating Dan on March 3 after the new year. Do you want to go together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "No She refused without thinking about it, and she refused quickly.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that she would refuse so simply, but let Mo Chen Zheng for a moment. For a while, I didn''t know what to say, so she looked at her quietly.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu sighed, straightened his face, and seriously asked, "master Mo Chen, you can speak up! What the hell do you want? Don''t tell me you don''t have a purpose, but I remember that you still dislike me last time. Why have you been here all the time? What do you really want to do? "


    What does he want to do?


    He was slightly stunned, and then showed a smile. The smile gradually turned into a gentle smile, but in the end, the smile made Feng Jiu feel a little cold.


    "I just want to see what kind of person Fengxing is."


    "Phoenix star? What do you mean No end of a word, let her a little confused.


    "The Phoenix star appears, the strange soul enters the world, comes from outside the sky, breaks the eight poles of heaven, and becomes the Lord of the world."


    Looking at her, he did not miss the flash of color in her eyes, and said in a slow voice: "this is the original words of my master Tianji old man, and looking for you is the purpose of my coming here."


    Feng nine Leng Leng Leng, way: "what become the world''s Lord, I did not want to become the Lord of the world, and, what does this have to do with you looking for me?" He was right about the strange soul''s entering the world, but how did he know it would be hers? And, even so, she has nothing to do with him!


    Hearing this, his eyes are slightly heavy, a pair of eyes deep as the sea, silent looking at her, for a long time, he turned directly and left.


    Looking at him who turned around and left, Feng Jiu murmured: "inexplicable."


    It''s just inexplicable. Even if she''s that person, it doesn''t matter to him, right? And this person seems to like to say half of the talk, no matter what he wants to express.


    "Master, I think he has a bad intention for you." Lao Bai said in one side.


    Feng nine turned a white eye: "if you have a bad heart, you won''t save me. Speaking of it, although this person is a little strange, he has also saved me twice. Moreover, his strength seems to be quite high?" She touched her chin and asked, "do you think his strength is as high as uncle?"


    "No


    The two animals said with one voice, and almost did not want to answer.


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow: "why?"


    "The momentum of the Lord Yan is so heavy that we can''t even speak with one look. Although this is unfathomable, it is not as powerful as Yama because it is not as powerful as Yama."


    "Poof!"


    A listen to two beasts call Xuanyuan Moze is the king of hell, she can''t help laughing out, Yama? It''s quite similar.


    "Oh! We''ve been here for a year, and we haven''t seen him for a year, and I don''t know how he is? " She whispered and looked at the distant sky, not to mention, really miss him!


    Ten years, ten years. Hehe, she won''t wait until ten years to find him. When she has dealt with all the things here, she will go to the eight empires. However, compared with that, she has more important things to deal with at present.


    She asked the black market people to inquire about her mother''s news. After such a long time, she should also have some eyebrows?


    Well, first go to the black market and see if you want to go home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    If you want to go out, you go back to the cave to change the college clothes and put on her red clothes. However, before you get out of the top of Danfeng mountain, you are stopped by Ouyang Xiu.


    "Phoenix nine, fight with me!"


    Ouyang Xiu, who came from the imperial sword, looked at the young man in red with sharp eyes. Because he refused to fight with him, the obsession would only grow deeper and deeper in his heart. Moreover, the more he refused to fight, the more belligerents in his body clamored to fight him.


    "You again?"


    Feng nine helpless, looking at this block in front of the man, think he is really persistent, why must fight with her? Don''t you know that men beat women is the worst behavior?


    Well, well, at least this person doesn''t know that she is a woman. Moreover, it''s almost impossible to find her by his strength when fighting with her.


    Ouyang Xiu gazed at the young man sitting on the white horse and said, "originally I was just on the spur of the moment, but the more you don''t want to fight me, the more I want to fight with you. If you don''t want me to annoy you all the time, fight with me! Just the two of us, don''t worry. Even if you lose, I won''t tell you. "


    "Poof!"


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. She thought that this man was really interesting. A person in the middle of building foundation said it was ok with her. It was not a shame for her to lose him? Won''t say it out?


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but wonder whether she would have such a big voice and say such funny words if she even killed friar Yuanying?


    However, no matter what you say, you can also know from his words that this man is not malicious. It is estimated that he is a war loving man.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Not bad."


    "But I don''t like to fight people for nothing." She turned her eyes and looked at his downcast face and jokingly said with a smile, "however, it''s not impossible to fight with you. I don''t know, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "If you lose, I will be your master. If I lose, I will be a runner for you. How about that?" She suddenly came with a bit of interest. Ouyang Xiu looks very good, and her talent is not bad. If there is such a person as an apprentice, hehe, it seems to be really good.


    On hearing this, Ouyang Xiu sneered: "I take it! However, I would like to remind you that I have entered the late stage of foundation construction


    "Mm-hmm, I know, I know. Just take it." She nodded and laughed like a successful fox. At the next moment, she even tried to get rid of what she didn''t want.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xiu''s breath surged in his body. When he was about to fight, his whole body was stiff. His eyes were incredibly wide open, and his eyes were incredible


    "Dear disciple, call on the master to listen." Feng nine stands behind him, one hand clasps his throat, smile Ying Ying says.


    "You..."


    His face turned green and red, but he didn''t even think he could stop him. Then he saw that the boy who retreated from his side was staring at him like a smile. He bit his teeth when he was willing to admit defeat.


    "Master!"


    "Ah, good disciple." Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes, looking at the face of shame, a pair of no face to see the appearance of running away, laughing all the way to the side door of the college.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the gatekeeper was around in front of her, she asked and led Lao Bai to look over.


    At this sight, a pair of eyes can''t help but open in amazement


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The figure outside the side door was a little boy who looked like three or four years old. He was wearing a black fitting robe, boots of the same color on his feet, and a jade pendant tassel around his waist. The little boy was holding hands and posing as a little adult. He seemed to be stopped and impatient. He was standing there with a slight frown.


    Fengjiu could not even blink his eyes. The boy''s face was so delicate that it was a miniature version of Xuanyuan ink. In particular, the breath on his body was somewhat similar. After all, he was a child of three or four years old, so his momentum was obviously inadequate.


    When she saw the child, several thoughts flashed through her mind. Is this his brother? Impossible? My brother shouldn''t be like this.


    Such a similar face, even the expression of frowning are the same, clearly is father and son!


    Illegitimate son!


    Is this child the illegitimate child of Xuanyuan heize? As soon as this idea comes out, the whole person is in a bad mood.


    But when Feng Jiu appeared, the little boy also noticed her obviously. He stared at her with a pair of eyes flashing inexplicable light, and then turned away his eyes, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Ah! Nine childe


    As soon as the wolf standing behind the little boy saw her, he immediately cried out with joy, and said to the guard, "get out of the way, get out of the way, I''ll look for her, I''ll look for her."


    Seeing this, the guard retreated to one side, only a pair of eyes still looked at several people from time to time.


    Feng nine from just saw the gray wolf, just, see that little boy that piece and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze similar appearance, immediately not very happy. Don''t tell her what a brother is, no matter how similar a brother is.


    "Nine childe, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I really miss you."


    Gray wolf excitedly came to her in front of her. However, as soon as this word came out, he felt two cold lights falling on his body. He couldn''t help but be stiff and said with a smile: "in fact, my master also wants you."


    "You come with me." She hooked her finger and motioned for him to come aside.


    "Yes." The wolf answered and looked back at the child. Then he followed her to one side and asked with a smile: "nine childe, in fact, I''m coming this time..."


    He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "The illegitimate son of your master?" She squinted at the little boy over there. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that it was printed with Xuanyuan ink.


    "What, what?" The wolf''s eyes widened with consternation: "master''s illegitimate, illegitimate son? How can it be! " How could she think that?


    There, looking elsewhere, listening to the two people over there, the little boy heard this, his face also tensed up, the corners of his mouth slightly invisible pumping.


    Phoenix nine hands ring chest, face slightly cold of hum a: "isn''t it? Don''t tell me it''s your master''s brother. Your master is nearly thirty years old. If you have an illegitimate child, it''s not impossible. Do you think so? "


    Listening to her strange words, gray wolf said with a smile: "that, nine childe, this is really not my master''s illegitimate son, my master''s innocent place..."


    His voice a meal, raw will be virgin two words swallow back, to the mouth a turn, into: "pure and innocent man body, he grows so big, also like you so one, his heart to you, but heaven and earth know, the sun and the moon can be seen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The two gatekeepers on the other side had been listening to them slightly. When they heard this, their faces became strange. When they looked at Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, their eyes were even more novel and strange. Did not expect that such a young man with beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament should have broken sleeves?


    After listening to the words of the gray wolf, Feng Jiu glanced at him, then glanced at the child on the other side and asked, "who is he? What did you bring him here for? "


    "He is..." Gray wolf voice a meal, looking at her, grinning: "he is the master let me bring it to you, said please protect him."


    Hearing this, she frowned: "is his condition very bad? For more than a year, his troubles have not been solved yet? "


    "How can it be so easy? It is because he is not in a very good situation and has no time to take care of him, so he asked me to bring him to you and said that he was not at ease where he was. Only let him follow you was the most reassuring. This is not the case. I sent him all the way. "


    The wolf said with a smile and wiped his cold sweat. He said, "the master can''t do without me. This journey has also delayed a lot of time. Now that the people have arrived, I have to go back first."


    Said, unexpectedly did not give Feng nine to speak the opportunity, quickly came to the little boy''s side, said to him: "then you will follow her, I will go first." As soon as the situation falls, he just leaves with his sword.


    Feng nine Leng for a while, see him escape general leave, can''t help scolding: "gray wolf! You bastard! Don''t come back and make it clear to me! "


    This son of a bitch, I haven''t seen her for more than a year. She still wants to ask about his master! Did he leave the little boy behind? What the hell is this? Holding a stomach of anger, and then looking at that little fart child standing with negative hands like a little adult, he even took the corner of his eye to aim at her, and couldn''t help but stare.


    "Come here, little one."


    Although she held the fire, she could not get angry when she saw the child with a reduced version of the ink face. Even when she spoke, her voice was lowered a little bit, as if she was afraid of frightening the three or four year old child.


    The child looked at her and thought about it. Then he moved his steps and came to her. He saw that he was not high enough to her waist, and a delicate little face turned black again.


    "What''s your name?" She squatted down and looked at the child equally.


    "Little Yama." He spoke in a tender voice.


    Looking at his delicate little face and his small face standing with negative hands, Fengjiu couldn''t help but chuckle: "little Yama? Are you so naughty to be called that? I asked what your name was, not your nickname. "


    Looking at the child, she thought in her mind, if she married Xuanyuan Moze, would their future children look like this? But is as like as two peas that he looks like, is he really not his illegitimate child?


    He glanced at her and opened his mouth: "Yama." The soft and waxy voice is unique to children of three or four years old.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu drew a few black lines on her forehead, and didn''t ask again. Originally, she planned to go to the black market. However, there was such a child under her eyes. It seemed that it was not suitable to go out. So, she asked with a smile, "are you hungry, little Yama? Do you want to eat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Well." He nodded and looked at her. A suspicious blush appeared on his delicate face. His eyes flashed and he held out his hand to her.


    See this, Phoenix nine one smile, bend down to hold him: "let you ride on this white horse how?" Who knows, the voice just fell, the child that was in her arms but tightly around her neck.


    "No riding."


    "Well, can I carry you?" She is classified into three or four year old children, afraid of Laobai''s strange looking big white horse.


    The child lies on her shoulder, hands tightly around her neck, a pair of beautiful eyes across a different color, a smile from the corner of the lips, no one noticed.


    Feng Jiu asked Lao Bai to go back first. He threw out his feathers and took the child to the fire kitchen to see what he had to eat. He took some things and went back to the cave. He came to the stone table under the tree.


    "Well, sit down! Eat first, and then tell me She sat down on the stone table with her child in her arms. Then she took out the things she took from the stove room and put them on the table top. Then she sat down and looked at the little bit.


    The child looked at her, did not speak, but began to eat.


    Feng nine is a hand to hold the cheek to sit there to look at, more see, more feel like that really with Xuan Yuan Mo Ze one kind come out. However, she thought it was unlikely that the child was born out of wedlock.


    After all, on the uncle''s pure love and purity, she accidentally kisses her mouth and faints at the first meeting. She can only talk about such a big child here.


    But, brother? Hehe, she doesn''t believe that if she is really a younger brother, it is estimated that the gray wolf will not run away in general. She is obviously afraid that she will ask what she will ask.


    "Ah, little beauty, tell my sister, what''s the relationship between you and uncle? Tell sister, sister, take you to buy sugar, how about She was like a wolf abducting a small sheep, coaxing to see if the child would tell the truth.


    Who knows, the child is still, even eyelids did not lift, elegant eating, even sitting posture is also extremely correct, let her see a stunned.


    She thought: it''s really worthy of coming out of the eight empires. Even the three or four-year-old child has become a fine one. She is so elegant that she can''t even compare with her.


    For a long time, after finishing eating, he stopped his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth, and looked at Feng nine: "water."


    Smell speech, Feng nine into the cave, he poured a cup of water out, watching him like a small adult drinking water, the back end of the upright sitting looking at her, she did not know what to say.


    Suddenly I felt that with such a child around her, she would become very busy.


    Seeing his eyes fall on her cave, she said, "I''ll take you in to see where I live?"


    "Well."


    He answered, slipped down the stool, followed her into the cave, and then looked inside the cave, and finally came to the room where Feng Jiu lived. He saw that the place inside was quite large.


    "I''m the only one here! I''ll clean it up and make a stone room for you


    "No, I''ll stay with you."


    Young voice said, tightly stretched a delicate small face, but, the ear is suspicious of red, a pair of eyes did not dare to look at the Phoenix nine, but staring at the alchemy room.


    "Stay with me?" Feng nine is astonished, the look strange glances at that child one eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "There is only one bed in my room."


    "I''m too small to take up space." He facial expression does not change to say, small hand is negative behind the back to turn inside a circle, way: "after, you go to where have to take me."


    Feng nine stare at him, some doubt, also some puzzled, just want to ask him words, listen to the voice from outside.


    "Phoenix nine, Phoenix nine, the dean asked you to go to the main peak."


    She went out, see is the main peak president around the people, then nodded: "I know, I wait for the past."


    Seeing that the man was gone, she turned to the little boy behind her and said, "I''ll go out for a while, you..."


    He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "I''ll go with you." As she spoke, a small hand had caught the corner of her dress.


    Looking at the child who was holding her clothes with her tiny head up, Feng nine helplessly laughed and said, "good, good, let''s go together! Anyway, I really have to report it to the dean for more followers like you. "


    So, take him to the main peak. When they came to the courtyard of the Dean, they noticed that in addition to the dean and the vice courtyard, the Mo dust was also there. When the three saw her coming, their eyes fell on the three or four year old child following her.


    "Where is this child from?"


    The dean asked, looking at the delicate little boy, but he didn''t see why. He only knew that the child had excellent appearance, and he had extraordinary bearing at a young age. Just standing there, there was a sharp blade waiting for sale.


    Little people came here, not afraid, not even stage fright, like a small adult like standing with hands, chest slightly raised chin looking at them.


    Oh, no, his eyes just skimmed over him and the two old men in the vice courtyard, and then fell on the stranger dressed in white, with some degree of contemplation and exploration.


    Mo Chen also felt that after the child came in, he was not as deep as a child''s sharp eyes, and looked at him all the time. Seeing this, he was slightly surprised and looked at him, but found that he could not see through the child.


    Obviously, he is just a little boy of three or four years old, but he has a thrilling sense of prestige and dignity. He is obviously a child, but the cold light from his eyes makes people dare not peep.


    Then, this small to exquisite is really to the extreme, even in the royal family, also rarely see such an excellent little boy.


    "President, deputy hospital, this is Ling Mohan''s Son. " As soon as she spoke, she said it was uncle''s son.


    "Ink cold? You know him, too? " Hearing the name which has not been mentioned for a long time, the president and the Deputy hospital were slightly surprised.


    "Well, it was a couple of times." She nodded with a smile: "he sent someone over and said that he had something to do and couldn''t leave. He could only send his son to me to take care of him. Moreover, he was a tutor here. He thought that the president and the vice hospital would not mind."


    Standing beside Feng Jiu, the little boy''s eyes moved, looked up at her, and then stood quietly, without opening his mouth.


    However, the dean and the vice hospital were stunned. Then they looked at the child and said with a smile: "he has been teaching here for some time, but he has been out for a long time and hasn''t come back. We thought he was going to another place. Unexpectedly, even the children are so old."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Said, Mu Lu appreciation: "the child''s eyebrows are really like his father, but he looks much better than his father."


    Feng nine heard this, can''t help but smile out: "well, this is, uncle that face of the beard like, is really strange frightening."


    Next to the children listened to their words, delicate small face tight, still did not speak.


    "Sit down


    The Dean motioned and said, "in fact, I want to tell you in advance that there will be an academic competition between the sixth class countries and the second-class countries after the beginning of next year''s term. There are only 10 places for each college, which represents our college. I intend to count you as one. Do you think


    Smell speech, she did not agree directly, but the eye light turns, smile asks: "what benefit does this win have? If it''s not good, I won''t go. I''ll go to that place and I don''t know if I have time to refine more pills to make money. "


    The president and the vice hospital were stunned, then shook their heads and laughed: "of course, it''s good."


    The dean said, "I don''t know if I have told you that Xingyun college is only a branch school in Qingteng country, and there is a branch of Xingyun college in every country at every level. In the first-class college, it can be said that it is the general college here."


    His voice stopped and continued: "however, only those with the most top-notch strength can enter the nebula Academy of first-class countries. In the first-class countries, the nebula there is rated as one-star college, and here we are only six stars."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "if any of you can achieve outstanding results in the college competition, then you can be directly recommended to a star college in a first-class country. The size of one star college is not comparable to ours. Moreover, there are all the favored children of all countries. The students who come out there will be extraordinary in all places in the future People in every field will have achievements. "


    "However, the real place where all the students in one star college want to enter is Xingyun sect, which is a sect of the eight empires. It has a long history and strong influence, and its disciples are all over the place. In the Xingyun sect, there are strong people above Yuanying, and that place is the cradle of Tianjiao."


    He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "I hope you will go. The people nearby don''t know. But if you are, I believe you can enter one star college, and you will have a chance to enter xingyunzong in the future."


    Feng nine''s eyes move, this is the first time to hear the Dean talk about this, Xingyun Zong? Among the eight empires?


    Thinking of this, she thinks that she is now the top cultivation of building foundation. However, under the pressure of the ancient beast Huofeng, as well as her martial arts and assassination skills, she can kill Yuanying, but still can''t be foolproof. Before that, unless she enters the golden elixir level as soon as possible.


    If she goes to another place, she can make sure she is safe.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." She nodded and said, anyway, she will go to the eight empires in the future. With such a bridge, entering the eight empires will not be like a headless fly.


    The dean and the vice president nodded happily, and they knew that she would certainly respond. After all, no matter from what aspect, she was not an ordinary person. The qingtengguo and the six star college could not trap her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    From the main peak, the little guy pursed his lips and asked, "who is the man in white?"


    Feng Jiuyi listened, stunned for a moment and asked with a smile, "do you mean Mo Chen? What about the apprentice of Tianji old man? Do you think he looks like a banished fairy? "


    "Little white face." He said, with his small face taut.


    "Poof! Little white face? How can a little white face look so pretty? " She chuckled, but saw the little guy''s face more and more ugly, can''t help but feel interesting, reached out and pinched that pink skin, jokingly said with a smile: "but, how can''t you look good, you look so cute and lovely."


    On hearing this, there were some angry little guys whose ears were red again. Their eyes flashed and glanced at her. Some of them were arrogant and arrogant. Don''t praise me with such superficial words


    Although the tender voice is hard, but can not cover the eyebrows and eyes as well as the tiny raised lips edge smile. Obviously, is the heart in the happy bloom, but still there is a stinky face.


    "You''re only three or four years old. Are all the children there like you?"


    She stares at the child walking beside her and thinks that his temperament is really not like that of a child except for his small body and soft voice.


    "You don''t have to talk to me. I won''t tell you." He snorted and walked forward on short legs.


    Looking at the little fellow walking with her little hands, she picked her eyebrows, laughed and went back to the cave with him.


    Because the pills were also refined and the college was on holiday, the whole nebula was empty, and only some tutors and deans who did not go back remained here. Therefore, she also wanted to go home to have a look or go out and have a look.


    So, with the little guy back to the cave, he asked, "how about I send you back to my home?" Who knows, this words just come out to exchange for the small fellow''s Cross brow anger and intense angry drink.


    "Dare you


    He glared at her, his small face was black, and his face was clearly angry and angry. However, the childish voice of his small mouth destroyed the feeling of angry drinking. It sounded really soft and harmless.


    "If you dare to leave me at your house, I will dare to sneak out, and I won''t be able to find me. Maybe something happened to me. I''ll see how you can explain it."


    "But I''m going to go around, and it''s very troublesome to take you so small." She said with a frown, but she was surprised by his overreaction.


    "I''ll only follow you, I won''t go anywhere!" He took his stand again, staring at her with dark eyes.


    She looked at her nose and touched her eyes. Hell, she actually has a kind of illusion, the feeling is Xuanyuan Moze is staring at her, for no reason a burst of guilty.


    Finally, Fengjiu compromised. After all, the gray wolf sent the child from such a far away place, which shows the importance of the child. Moreover, Xuanyuan Moze didn''t care about him over there and left it to her to take care of her. If she was sent to the Phoenix emperor''s court, seriously, it was a little uneasy. After all, his identity was too special.


    So, on this day, a big and a small two people in front of the cave have a chat, most of them are Phoenix nine questions, the little guy does not answer, just listen.


    Until the evening came, Feng nine gave the child water to bathe, and then waved: "come here, take a bath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Hearing this, the little guy''s delicate face instantly flushed, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at her: "bath, I will, you come out."


    "What do you do? You can''t climb in the tub with your little body! Come here, and I''ll have to do it too! " She tried the water temperature and it was just right.


    "No!" He directly refused: "I want to wash myself, you go out."


    "You son of a bitch, I want to help you wash you, that is your face is big, you still dislike on? Don''t let me do it for you? Hey, I''m going to wash it for you. " She laughed low, and the voice of straight smile was like a big wolf. She heard the little guy''s hair stand up, step back, turn around and run.


    "What are you running for? Can you run away in my territory? " Feng nine strides a stride, directly reaches for a fish, holds up the little guy.


    "Let me go! You woman, what do you do He struggled and yelled, but when a hand slapped his butt, his whole face turned red and he was too embarrassed to do anything about it.


    "Don''t move. I don''t care if it falls." Feng nine didn''t think there was anything, just a little kid? What''s wrong with a spanking? Therefore, while warning, while the arms of the little guy quiet down did not struggle, three or two of the stripping of his clothes.


    "You, you take off my clothes!"


    The little guy''s red face was incredible, but when he thought that he was naked in the woman''s arms, his hands immediately protected his important parts, and the whole person froze, and did not know how to react.


    "Don''t cover it up. It''s only three or four years old. There''s nothing to see."


    However, as soon as the words fell, his eyes shrank when he saw the red rope on his hand: "how could this red rope be on your hand?"


    On hearing this, the little guy was stiff and said, "this is what I asked people to follow, not that one."


    "Copy it? This is as like as two peas in my line. Let me see... " She put him in the tub to see the good red rope on his hand, but he shrank.


    "as like as two peas, it''s exactly the same. It''s different. What do I make up? I''ve seen that one of you. It''s much bigger than this one. " The small body board sits on the small stool in the bath bucket, the hands shrink in the water, does not extend up.


    Listening to him say so, Feng nine also nodded: "yes, my ordinary safety rope, of course, can''t be narrowed and bigger. Your one is much smaller than mine, but it''s really the same. When I saw it, I thought it was the one I made up."


    The little guy pursed his lips and looked at her without speaking.


    "OK, OK, the water is getting cold. I''ll wash it for you." He picked up his towel and rubbed it hard for her? No one bathes you when you''re at home? Don''t tell me you''ll wash yourself if you''re a little bit. "


    Then he reached out and pressed his body, saying, "relax, I won''t eat you again."


    The little guy stared at her, his dark eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. For a long time, his red face only held out a sentence: "you should be responsible."


    Smell speech, Feng nine can''t help but smile: "the whole body up and down don''t point to see a head, have what good responsibility?"? Get up, the water is cold, wash again, be careful of getting sick. "


    She took a big bath towel, wrapped him up and put him directly on the bed in her room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "And your clothes?"


    "I''ll just wear it myself." He rolled up a large bath towel and said, although she saw all of it, but this small body just as she said, no look, he didn''t mean to put it out.


    "Can you wear it?" She expressed great doubt.


    "Yes."


    He said with a straight face, and at the same time he was looking at her, for fear that she would draw his bath towel with interest.


    "Well, wear it yourself, but I''ll dry it for you." She said, and turned to get the towel.


    And see her leave, the little guy secretly relieved, taking advantage of her not to come in, quickly put on the coat and sat by the bed waiting for her.


    Feng nine took bath towel to come back and saw that he even had his coat on. He boasted: "good, very fast." While speaking, he took a bath towel to wring his wet hair dry, and then said, "if you are sleepy, go to sleep first."


    "Well." He answered, looked at her in front of him, his eyes moved.


    "What? Have something to say? " Feng nine raised eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Smell speech, the little guy turned to sleep on the bed, pulled the quilt cover, closed his eyes and ignored her, until, heard the footsteps go out, he opened his eyes, the eyes flashing deep and wise light, there is a trace of softness and pleasure, covering her quilt, smelling the faint fragrance, sleepiness hit, this is the deep sleep.


    After bathing, Feng Jiu came in wearing an inner garment and wiped his hair. Seeing that the little guy was sleeping outside the bed, he could not help shaking his head and smiling, and he was about to move him inside.


    But when she leaned over and touched him, the sleeping child suddenly opened his eyes, and the fierce in his eyes startled her. At that moment, she seemed to see that the child was going to attack. After seeing her, the sharp in his eyes disappeared and recovered to the previous appearance.


    "Done?" Asked the young voice with a deep sleepiness.


    "Well." She answered, looked at him and said, "you sleep inside, I sleep outside."


    "I''m a man. I sleep outside, inside you, inside."


    Listen to that childish voice in telling her that he is a man, she can not help but smile: "I am an adult, you are a child, children sleep outside if roll out of bed will fall, good, sleep inside."


    Seeing this, he thought for a while, then moved to the inside, and then patted the place where he had slept: "I''ve helped you warm up your bed, sleep!"


    The corner of her mouth twitched and looked at him. Then she lay down and asked, "who taught you? Even a warm bed? " While speaking, he pulled over the quilt and yawned: "go to bed early. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Well." The little guy should, turn over to face her, small hand stretched out on her waist, this just contentedly closed eyes.


    His natural intimacy made Feng Jiuwei Zheng. His closed eyes opened again and took a look at her. The little hand was naturally and intimately embracing her little guy, and his heart was moving.


    This little guy gave her a really strange feeling. She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it.


    After shaking her head, she didn''t think much about it. She fell asleep with her arms around her


    When she woke up at dawn and opened her eyes, she felt her hands around her waist. She thought of it after a while. Looking down, the child''s delicate and familiar face came into her eyes again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    He is to feel the look of the eyes to wake up, opened his eyes, on is her moving eyes, see her looking at him, he did not move to look at her.


    Four eyes relative to each other, it seems that there is something in the heart of Fengjiu, familiar with the feeling, incredible idea, let the whole person are stunned, she stared at him for a long time, moved her lips, called a: "uncle?"


    Little guy''s eyes moved, but did not answer, still just with that dark pupil to look at her.


    "Xuanyuan Moze?" She called again, her eyes fixed on his eyes, did not miss a trace of his look.


    The child moved his mouth and seemed to be about to say something. He listened to the voice of self-talk and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    "It should not be possible. It''s one thing to grow old. How can you become a child?" She murmured, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart, shaking off the strange thought, turning over to sit up, and quickly dressing to the compartment to wash.


    When he saw her get up, he leaned on the bed with his head in one hand. His whole body was languid and exuded a kind of breath that did not belong to a child. At this time, the dark pupil crossed a smile, but Feng Jiu did not see it.


    After about half an hour, they both washed up. Fengjiu went to the main peak to say goodbye to the dean. Then he went back to the cave and said to the two beasts, "Lao Bai stayed with Xiaohei to guard the cave, and swallow the cloud and go out with him."


    "Master, why swallow the cloud to go out with you? I want to go out, too. " Laobai kicked his hoof and spurted his breath, which made him look discontented.


    "Why else? You can''t shut up. Can I let you follow? " Feng nine glanced at it: "what''s more, I''m going to let Tun Yun help to look at the little Yama. I''m not sure if I give it to you."


    "Master..." What else did it want to say, it was interrupted by Feng Jiu waving her hand.


    "Well, we''ll only go back for a few months, and then we''ll come back. Otherwise, if you want to go back with us, we''ll leave you at home."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back! I don''t want to go back to Phoenix. " It said, for fear that the master would really take it back to stay, so he took a few steps back and lay down on the ground directly.


    However, Feng nine touched his chin, as if to think of the general, said: "otherwise, you still follow together! I''ll send you to Xiaobai. Last time, I heard that Lengshuang and lenghua have also come along, just to have a look. "


    "Really? I''ll go. I''ll go. " It excitedly stood up, came to the Phoenix nine and the small Yama''s body to lie down: "come up, I''ll take you to walk quickly."


    "The road inside is winding. You and tunyun will go to the gate of the hospital and wait there first. I will take this little thing to sit in Feiyu."


    "Yes." The two beasts responded.


    After seeing the two animals left, she looked at the little guy who had not spoken and asked, "have you been so boring? Isn''t it fun to hear about taking you out? "


    Little Yama''s mouth a draw, don''t open his face.


    "All right." She had no choice but to shake her head and throw out the feather. Then she took him to sit on it and went all the way to the gate of the courtyard.


    When she came to the gate of the hospital, she got down from the flying feather and was about to take the little Yama to jump on the old white''s back. She did not want to pay attention to it. However, after she and the little guy mounted the horse, he actually blocked in front of the horse.


    "Are you going home? Or where? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Nie Teng stands in front of the horse and looks at the Phoenix nine sitting on the back of the horse. When the eyes pass the little boy''s face in front of her, his expression moves.


    "What''s your business?" Feng nine looks at him, cold voice way: "get out of the way."


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " He said, in a hard voice.


    "Thank you very much As soon as the voice fell, she pulled the horse rope, caught the horse''s belly, and passed him.


    He stood still and looked at it quietly, until the figure disappeared in the sight, and then he took back his eyes.


    "Master, do you want us to take her back?" Suddenly the man in black came to his side, and the words just came out, but Nie Teng swept a glance.


    The man in black was startled. He quickly lowered his head and retreated. He did not dare to look directly at his eyes. He was retreating. The corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of him walking on the sword, following the Phoenix nine from afar.


    Seeing this, he was stunned, but he could only keep up.


    On the main peak of the college, a white figure looked at the red clothes and white horses from afar


    As for Ouyang Xiu, he was defeated before he even met Feng Jiu''s clothes in the first World War. He had to recognize him as a master. This made him angry and inspired his cultivation heart. He had planned to go back, but his defeat in the World War I made him bury his heart in cultivation, but he didn''t go back.


    "What do you think he''s doing? He''s been with us. " Laobai walked with his hooves and looked back at Nie Teng, who was far behind. He was very puzzled.


    The human mind is difficult to understand. As the crown prince of Qingteng, Nie Teng still wants to forcibly occupy and marry its master as the side imperial concubine! That scene made blood spatter three feet. I didn''t expect to follow the master now. I don''t know what I want to do.


    "Go your way and leave the rest alone." Feng nine said, reaching out, from the space to feel a fruit to hand to the side of the small Yama: "for you to eat."


    The little guy closed his eyes and leaned in her arms. Without even looking at it, he said, "don''t eat."


    "You little boy, your mouth is very picky." She didn''t like it. He didn''t eat it. She ate it herself. However, the little guy leaning on her arms did not decide from time to time, either turning his head or moving off, or adjusting his sitting posture.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable to sit? " She asked as she ate the fruit and put her arm around his waist to prevent him from falling off his horse.


    "Why do you go around having sex?" He suddenly opened his eyes and asked, a delicate face at this time is full of distress.


    "Ah?" Feng Jiu was stunned for a moment: "flirting? I don''t have one She has no spare time.


    "No? So how did this guy come along? And what about that little white face? I don''t think he''s looking at you right. " Like a husband who overturned the vinegar jar, he held on to it.


    However, if he is an adult man, he looks fine, but he is a little bit of a man. It sounds like he can''t help laughing at the look on his face.


    "You have a lot of business to do! Tell me, are you really only three or four years old? " She was full of suspicion, and thought that a child of three or four years old was more refined, and could not be so refined?


    "Those people look bad."


    He frowned and pursed his small mouth. When his face darkened, he always gave Feng Jiu the illusion that the child in front of him was the guy of the Lord Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "It''s good to ignore them. We have to be open-minded. For those who feel embarrassed, we''ll treat them as air, so as not to block ourselves." She chuckled, rubbed his head and pressed him in her arms.


    "Well, good boy, don''t play a little temper, go back to the city and buy you delicious food."


    Listening to her coax him like a child, he felt novelty and sweetness, and his tight little face also eased down, but after answering, he quietly leaned on her arms.


    Into the city, in order to prevent Laobai''s mouth from causing trouble, she specially tied a cloth to it. After arriving in the city, she let it slow down and go all the way to the black market.


    When he came to the gate of the black market, he handed the old white to the black market personnel, and then he took the little Yama into it, and Tun Yun followed them.


    Heard the Phoenix nine to the black market president rushed out, personally invited her into the inside.


    "Mr. nine, I''ve sorted out all the information you need. Look at it. It''s all here." After abandoning the crowd, the president took out a stack of information and handed it to her.


    "According to the information you gave me, I entrusted a lot of relations to collect these data. Because I am a member of the aristocracy of the first-class powerful country, the black market has to ask and collect some information before I can get this information."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." She nodded and said with a smile. She opened the information and looked at it. The president of the side also said at the same time.


    "The Shangguan family is an elixir family. Among them, Shangguan Wanrou has the most outstanding talent in refining alchemy. However, Shangguan Wanrou lives in Shangguan''s family very much. It can be said that some of Shangguan''s children have never met her."


    His voice slightly pause, way: "we have inquired, from the data, guess this Shangguan Wanrou can be imprisoned."


    Listening to his words and looking at the materials, Feng Jiu''s face is not very good-looking. Most of the information recorded on this material is about the details of Shangguan family, but there are only a few words about her mother''s going to the government. It can be seen that if the black market people were not investigating, the news would not be known to outsiders.


    "Shangguan Wanrou has never been married in her whole life. Some people say that the Shangguan family is not willing to marry a high-grade refiner''s daughter, so that she can be used by the family. As far as we know, many people have come to Shangguan''s house to marry Shangguan Wanrou. However, Shangguan''s family has pushed her away. Because she rarely appears in front of people, and the Shangguan family''s deliberate efforts, people gradually become indifferent Forget Shangguan Wanrou. "


    Feng Jiu collected the materials and said to the chairman of the black market: "in addition to the information, I have a few bottles of medicine and a pill to let you auction from here."


    "Oh? What kind of medicine is it? What kind of pills? " As soon as his eyes were bright, the ghost doctor''s things were always excellent. Knowing that she was learning to refine pills, could he have become a pill in just one year?


    She took out three bottles of potions and put them on the table. Then she took out another bottle and said, "the potion is advanced. Two of them can be used by the golden elixir, and the other bottle is only suitable for monk Yuanying to take. As for this bottle, there is only one pill in this bottle, which is my newly refined Yangyan pill."


    Next, she told him about the effect of Yangyan pill and the effect after taking it, and finally gave the bottom price of the auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    The chairman of the black market was surprised to hear that, especially to the Yangyan pill, he promised: "don''t worry, Ninth young master, I''ll definitely make a sky high price for this Yangyan pill. I''ll release the news first. In the name of ghost doctor, if there is such a good thing, it may attract some high-level family members."


    "Well."


    She nodded and handed the pills to him. Then she said, "after you sell them, I''ll come back to settle accounts with you next year."


    "Yes, I''ll get everything done then. I''ll do it as simple as possible." He said with a smile, knowing that she didn''t like trouble, he asked, "since the ninth young master has left the college, how many days will he stay in this city? I can arrange accommodation for the young master. "


    "No, let''s walk around." She shook her head and told the matter well, then she took the little Yama to leave, and the round swallow cloud followed behind.


    She took little Yama to the restaurant to eat, and bought a lot of cakes and fruits. When she was hungry on the road, she finally rode Laobai down to the next place.


    Two days later, Feng Jiu got rid of Nie Teng, who had been following him, and took little Yama to an inn. Soon after, Du fan and Bai Xiao came to the Inn and saw her on the second floor by the window.


    "Master."


    After a ceremony, their eyes naturally fell on a small black robe, delicate appearance of the little Yama, some strange looking at. Because neither of them expected her to come with a child.


    What''s more, where did this kid come from?


    "Come out and see the place you choose this time. Let''s go! Lead the way. " She said, and led the little Yama down the stairs, and said to Bai Xiao, "Lao Bai is in the back of the stable. Go and lead him out."


    When Bai Xiao heard this, he was happy: "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    For fear of being kicked out by her, he has been training and training animals hard for months, and his kung fu is not bad for those who have a heart. After months of hard training, he is stunned. He has practiced his family''s animal control method to the fourth level. Now, he can control all the spirit beasts below the Ninth level.


    Du fan takes Feng Jiu to go first, and Bai Xiao goes to the back to lead Lao Bai out. He has not seen his old partner for a long time. He is very excited when he meets him.


    "Laobai, I heard you can speak? I haven''t seen you for so long, but you are much thinner than before! But I''ve listened to you, and I''ve done a good job. " He patted it on the head and brought it out in the excitement of shaking its head and tail.


    "When we went back to the top of the mountain, the master said that in order to avoid you always opening your mouth and causing trouble, the rope in this mouth can''t be untied until you get to the place." As he spoke, he pulled it out.


    After leaving the city, they flew directly. Seeing this, Bai Xiao turned over and rode on Laobai''s back: "Laobai, let''s catch up with them, go!" As soon as the rope was shaking, his legs were clamped. When he saw a man and a horse out of the city, he galloped up, splashing dust and smoke all the way on the mountain road


    An hour later, they came to a manor. Du Fan said to Feng Jiu, "master, we bought it here. There are arrays around it. There are also prohibitions in the air. But my ability is limited, and the air ban is not high."


    Feng Jiu took the little Yama all the way through the array, came to the inside, and nodded after seeing the scenery inside: "well, this place is not bad. I''ll set the air ban back." Just as he was saying that, he heard the voice of joy.


    "Master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua ran over quickly and did not see her for a long time. Both of them were very happy to see her, and their faces were full of joy that could not be covered.


    Seeing them, Feng Jiu''s eyes swept over them, and then nodded: "Leng Shuang''s accomplishments have improved. Leng Hua seems to be in good health. I don''t know how your Tai Chi practice is recently?"


    "Master, I have made great progress in Taiji. I practice every day. If you don''t believe me, you can try me." Leng Hua said with a smile and his eyes fell on the little Yama: "eh? Who is the child? He''s really handsome, but how can you look familiar? "


    Little Yama glanced at him, and did not pay attention to him.


    "He said his name was little Yama, and he stuck to me all day long, saying that he was the younger brother of the Lord Yan." She glanced at the little guy around her, and saw that he was not afraid of life. He still had a delicate face, as if nothing could arouse his curiosity and interest.


    "Little Yama?" Leng Hua Leng next, and then smile: "I take you around how about?"


    "Don''t treat me as a child. Besides, get rid of that little character. You can''t call little Yama."


    Someone said coldly, just, the tender voice coupled with the small face, can not play a warning effect, on the contrary, the small appearance let Feng nine see, can''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch his face.


    In front of so many people''s face, she pinched his face. His ears were red, and she stared at her with shame: "don''t pinch it, so many people are looking at it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that little proud and arrogant appearance was very cute, she reached out to hold the little man up and said with a bad smile: "I not only want to pinch your face, but also kiss you. What can I do?" When he spoke, he just gave him a kiss on the face without giving him time to react.


    Little Yama was stupefied. The red on his ears spread to his face and then to his neck. He looked at Feng Jiu stupidly, as if he had never thought that she would dare to kiss him in front of so many people. He could not react for a while.


    It was not until the laughter of the crowd that he came back to himself, but he was not angry. His hands folded around his chest and snorted, "kiss! You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. " He said with great significance.


    This woman, he did not know that she was so bold, in front of people also dare to mess, as expected, is to see the color of the intention, before the serious are pretended, she must be Xiao miss him for a long time.


    He should have given her this chance before.


    "You can do it!" Feng nine laughs, is about to hold him to lenghua, but the little guy tightly encircles her neck: "I don''t let other people touch me!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned and said with a smile: "what? Are you still a cleanliness freak? Well, if you don''t learn from your brother''s bad habits. "


    Little Yama did not open his face, lying on her shoulder, did not speak.


    "Master, the yard is ready. Let''s go and have a rest first." Cold frost said, see the child not to be held, also can only follow in the side.


    "Well, go in and talk about it." She answered and went in with them. She looked at the view inside the manor and asked, "Dufan, how did you find this place?"


    Du fan, who followed him, said, "I went back to my master. My subordinates have come here and know that this place is going to be sold. I have been empty all the time. When I came back, I found out the owner of the manor and bought it from him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Feng nine nodded and walked along the road chatting. She came inside and asked, "Luo Yu, are they on a mission? Why didn''t you see anyone? "


    "Xiang Hua took them on a mission and went out. It is estimated that they will come back in two days." Du Fan said, taking them to the hall to sit down, cold frost will give them tea.


    After the reorganization of Tianyuan palace, there were not many people in fact. Although some former people wanted to follow, they all felt that they couldn''t accept them after investigation. Therefore, there were really not many people in them, only a few of them and the eight people of Fengwei.


    However, although there were few people, there were ten at a time. Xiang Hua took them on a mission to make a name for themselves. In a few months, both the assassination and other tasks were done with great success. Now the orders have been arranged until June next year. Therefore, they also feel that there can be people who want to join the Tianyuan palace, but not everyone can be added in.


    "Did you deliver the pills I asked to deliver to Baisui mountain in person?" She took a sip of tea and asked again.


    "Yes, I handed the pills to miss Wanyan in person. She was very happy to receive the pills and sent a box of gifts to her. She intended to send a letter to tell the master, but she didn''t say so when she thought that the master was here today."


    "Well." She nodded: "to China outside, you master inside, is really a good hand." Then, looking at him, he took out a medicine bottle and handed it to him: "this is a foundation pill. It''s time for you to stay at the peak of the great spirit Master. It''s time to advance."


    Du fan a listen, overflow surprise in the eye: "thank you, master."


    "If you do well, you will benefit from it." She told me with a smile.


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to the expectations of the master and son."


    He held the medicine bottle in his hand. He was excited, and built the foundation pill, which was worth thousands of gold. At the beginning, Xiang Hua was sold out because of a building foundation pill, but when he came to the master, he gave it to him immediately. He knew that following the master would be his most correct choice!


    "Childe, we are back." Outside, Bai Xiao''s voice came in. Soon, he stepped in.


    Seeing Bai Xiao, Feng Jiu said, "it''s just right for you to come back. I have to see your ability to control animals. If you can''t satisfy me, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, don''t worry! I''ve been practicing the formula of beast control for several months, and I''ve found it myself. I can deal with all the spirit beasts below the Ninth level. " He speaks with confidence, and the whole person is more than a few months ago.


    "Yes, master." Du fan opened his mouth and said, "Bai Xiao''s Royal beast is really making great progress. Xiang Hua and Luo Yu have captured a spirit beast for him every time they go out of duty. There are also fierce animals, which are kept in the forest behind us. He can tame those spirits and fierce beasts."


    Smell speech, she nodded and said with a smile: "go! Anyway, I''m free now. I''ll go and see how you control the beast. " She motioned to get up. She was really curious about the Royal beast.


    After all, as far as she knows, there are many animal trainers, and the Royal animal masters are really some ancient families. This is also because she knew from Bai Xiao''s words that the family he came from was the Royal animal family, and then she planned to close him down.


    "Good." Bai Xiao nodded confidently and left with her.


    Other people saw this and went with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    At the woods in the back mountain, Fengjiu people didn''t get close to it. They just watched Bai Xiao walk into it. They stopped about 100 meters away. Then they didn''t know what they took out. They only heard the sound like musical instruments coming out.


    I saw that the sound spread leisurely, with Bai Xiao as the center point. When the sound was dispersed, there was a visible air current surging around like a water ripple


    They didn''t feel much, but swallow cloud, who was lying on the grass beside them, straightened up after hearing the sound and looked at the hundred dawn.


    Notice the strange swallow cloud, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, eyes fall in front of that, only a few rest time, see more than 20 spirit beast and fierce beast running from the forest.


    It seems that these more than 20 spirit beasts and fierce beasts seem to have lost their due vigour and bloodthirsty ferocity, but they come to Bai Xiao''s side and turn around him. One of the fierce beasts, fierce tiger, is still crouching down and let Bai Xiao sit on it.


    Bai Xiao rode the fierce tiger to Fengjiu while blowing the imperial formula. Then he took away the things on his lips and looked at Xiang Fengjiu with a smile on his face: "young master, I can control anyone below the Ninth level, but I have to cultivate the family''s animal control skill to the sixth level."


    Looking at the tiger, who had no contract and was obediently riding for him, Feng nine nodded: "yes, it''s really rapid progress. You have this body, even if you can''t fight, it doesn''t matter."


    Her eyes flied over the beasts, but in her mind she was thinking that Bai Xiao''s ability to control beasts was trained. The Royal beasts were equivalent to an army. If they wanted to fight in groups, they would really help.


    Standing beside Feng Jiu, the little Yama''s eyes at this time also stay on Bai Xiao for a while and then move away.


    "How many people in your family can control animals now?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "My grandfather will, and my father, but my father has hurt the golden elixir. He can''t practice the animal control mental skill of our family, and he can''t play the Royal animal song. Therefore, all the people in the family can tame and control animals, just me and my grandfather."


    At this point, he was a little excited. If it wasn''t for the pressure from the childe, he didn''t know that he could have cultivated the heart of the beast method to the fourth level. However, it was also due to the potion given by the young master.


    He was thinking that if he could get a bottle of the potion for his grandfather, maybe he could improve his skill of guarding the beast. However, he also knew that he would not take out the potion if he was not his own. Every bottle of his potion was a treasure for his head.


    "Control the beast with sound?" Feng nine some surprised, looked at his hand: "what instrument are you that?"


    However, this time, Bai Xiao didn''t open his mouth, so he listened to the little Yama standing beside Feng Jiu.


    "Controlling the beast is controlled by sound. However, a man who has successfully practiced can control the beast with only one sound, without the aid of musical instruments. People like him should be at the lowest level of the heart method of controlling animals, and they need to use musical instruments to control them."


    Smell speech, Feng nine surprised looked at him: "you know?" Then he thought and nodded: "yes, what''s not in the eight empires? It should also be a family with royal beasts? "


    Little Yama raised his head to look at her and said, "there are royal beasts in the eight empires."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Hearing this, all eyes fell on him.


    Eight empires? Royal beast sect?


    What kind of existence is that?


    These thoughts emerge in people''s minds. They are curious about the eight empires they have never been to, but they also know that if there is no excellent strength, they can''t go there.


    They know very well that if their master and son go in the future, they may not be able to go, because they can''t survive in such a place without excellent strength.


    After living in the manor for a few days, Feng Jiu again placed a ban on the manor and strengthened the protection of the array around the manor. Seeing that Luo Yu and others had not returned, he left Lao Bai with only Lengshuang lenghua, Xiao yanwang and tunyun leaving the manor.


    All the way and a half play, until the new year before returning to the Phoenix emperor.


    "fengxiao, did fengxiao say when she would come back Father Feng came to the palace with his hands on.


    Feng Xiao, who was buried in her work, raised her head. Seeing that it was the old man, she got up and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. Xiao Jiu should come back for the Spring Festival. There are still two days left for the first day of the lunar new year. It is estimated that these two days will be the same!"


    "I''ll send some people to wait at the gate of the city. When I see her coming back, I can send a message. I don''t have to wait for her all the time." As he walked back and forth, he said, "I don''t know how long she will stay back this time? The girl has been away for a year, and I don''t know if she has lost weight outside? "


    Seeing this, Feng Xiao said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry about Xiao Jiu here, but you should take care of her mother. She is also about to give birth to the moon. She remembers to leave her at present."


    He also had mixed feelings when he thought that he would soon have another brother or sister, and that younger brother or sister was nearly a teenager than his daughter.


    It''s emotion and joy. I didn''t expect that he had lived most of his life, and there would be newborn like siblings. This feeling is really novel.


    "It''s OK. Su Xi has done it. It should be after the new year." He waved his hand and said, "what''s more, the steady woman is ready for anything, and it''s safe."


    "I don''t know if they have told Xiaojiu the good news. Is she an aunt or uncle?" Speaking of this, Feng Xiao began to laugh.


    The old man also chatted up with a smile, and his face was a little hot. This is such an old man, and he has to have a baby, so to speak, he has some skin


    "Then I''ll go back first. Please tell me when Feng comes back." He said, turning around and going out in a hurry.


    Feng Xiao shakes her head, smiles and walks out with her hands. She is about to call Feng Wei out of the palace gate and so on. She sees a Feng Wei coming in a hurry.


    "Master, miss, they are back." The middle-aged Feng Wei said with a joyful smile, "I have arrived at the gate of the palace, and my subordinates came in to report from afar."


    Smell speech, Feng Xiao Daxi: "good, come back good." As he spoke, he strode out.


    At the gate of the palace, Fengjiu several people came in together. Walking in front of her, she saw her father stride forward. Seeing him, she could not help but show a soft smile on her face, and her heart also softened up.


    I left home last year and returned this year. I didn''t see her for a whole year. I didn''t feel it when I saw her. When I saw her, I realized that I missed her so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Daddy She ran over and threw herself into his arms: "Daddy, did you miss me?"


    Fengxiao caught her daughter, the iron Zheng Zheng tough man. At this moment, his heart was soft. He patted his daughter''s head in his arms and said with a smile: "I think, since you left home, I''ve been thinking about when you''ll return. I''ve been looking forward to you. Finally, I''ll go home and walk away. My father has asked people to do the dishes you like to eat to clean up the dust for you."


    At the back, the little Yama, who walked slowly, looked at the father and daughter who were holding each other. Although they were father and daughter, he still felt embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He was upset and his face was dark.


    "Why? Who is the child? How do you look like... " Fengxiao said, about to say like the king of hell, he saw the child came forward and pulled the corner of his daughter''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiu looked down and asked.


    Little Yama stretched out his hands and didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious. He asked her to carry him.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu was smiling and said, "Dad, he said that he was the younger brother of the Lord Yan. He called him little Yama. He followed me recently."


    As soon as the voice fell, she looked at the child who stretched out her hands and asked her to hold her. With a smile and a pair of eyes, she said, "do you want me to hold it? Well, you can catch up with me


    I saw a laugh raised, a wipe of red across, the original standing in front of the people have been swept forward, toward the palace.


    Looking at her daughter running to the palace, Feng Xiao shook her head and said with a smile to the little fellow, "come on, I''ll hold you." This hand just stretched out, but saw him stare, the small figure actually swept forward like the wind, chasing his daughter.


    "This speed..."


    He''s a bit of a jerk, isn''t this kid three or four years old? How can you have that speed?


    "Lord." Leng Shuang and Leng Hua saluted.


    "Oh, why are you two alone? Fengwei, they didn''t come back with them? " He was a little surprised, not only did Fengwei not come back, but also Lao Bai.


    "They had other things to do, so the master told them to stay there. Old Bain was able to speak. The master was worried that it would cause trouble if it opened its mouth, so he stayed there and didn''t bring it back."


    "Can Laobai speak? It''s a beast? "


    Leng Hua said with a smile: "no, but I heard it was said after taking a pill refined by the master."


    "Well, that''s all right! You go in, too! It''s rare to come back and have a good rest. " He said with a smile and went inside with the two of them.


    In the palace, I heard that the old man who came back from Fengjiu came to the front. Before he got to the front of the palace, he met Feng Jiu on the way. Seeing his granddaughter in dazzling red, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Girl Feng, you''re back."


    "Grandfather." Feng nine called, looking at a man such as middle-aged grandfather, see his face ruddy, look good, then also know that his body is good.


    Yes, he should have no problem now.


    In the past, her grandfather had intermittent amnesia, which was cured by her earlier. Now he is the emperor of Wu. He is the first expert in these nine countries. He is accompanied by beauties. Naturally, he is physically and mentally happy and looks excellent.


    "I was just talking about how to celebrate the new year. You haven''t come back yet. Just as I was saying, I heard that you went to the palace. Just come back, just go home." He nodded and looked at her with loving eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "Chinese New Year! How can I not come back? What''s more, I heard Leng Shuang say that grandma has a baby, so she has to come back and have a look. " She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, takes his hand way: "grandfather, I also brought you a new year gift."


    "Ha ha ha, good good good, know you this wench has the heart." He nodded happily, patted her and took his hand.


    "I forgot my father when I saw your grandfather, didn''t you? Why didn''t I hear you bring me a present? " Feng Xiao''s voice came from behind. Although it was flat, it still had a smile that could not be concealed.


    "All of them, all of them." She laughed and looked back. The little guy stood by her father''s side and looked at her. Then, she said with a smile, "there are also little Yama."


    "Little Yama? Is this child? " The eyes as like as two peas fell on the face of the little Hades and the same way as Xuanyuan''s ink, they looked down. "Is it cold? How old are the children? "


    his face was as like as two peas. He could not help seeing him. He could not see how he came to be married.


    "Grandfather, I''m his brother, not my son. He hasn''t married her yet! Where''s the son? " The little guy looked like a little adult and saluted the old man Feng. He said, and his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    Hearing this, the old man''s face slowed down: "brother? It''s better not to be a son. If he steals a wife from us, don''t think I''ll marry his granddaughter to him. "


    "Don''t worry, granddad. It won''t be." Tender voice in the guarantee, listen to people''s minds are different, eyes can not help but fall on his body.


    However, he stood erect and upright, with a positive expression. Under the background of his low-key but luxurious little black robe, he could not find any fault in his whole body, and his elegant and noble demeanor was convincing.


    "Come on, Grandpa. Hold you."


    He bent down and reached out to hold him, but the little guy stepped back, shook his head, and said with a straight face: "I don''t need to be held."


    Hearing this, in addition to the old man, the other several people look slightly surprised, and then laugh.


    It''s not to be held by others, isn''t it?


    As they walked and chatted, they went to the old man''s palace. When they came to the palace, they finally saw the woman''s love halo on her big belly.


    "Grandmother."


    Feng nine smile Yingying on the front of a gift, with a smile of the eyes fell on her stomach: "grandmother is about to give birth to it?"


    "Girl Feng is back Su Xi took her hand with a smile and sat down. She said with a smile, "it should be born after the new year."


    "I''ll stay until my grandmother gives birth to my little uncle." She said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to go to college in a hurry, you''ll stay at home for more days. Your grandfather often talks about you, saying that once you leave home for a year, you have never tried to leave home so far and for such a long time. You are always worried that you can''t eat enough and be bullied outside."


    Smell speech, she ha ha a smile: "always is I bully a bit more, how can anyone bully me?"


    "How beautiful the child is. Should he be only three or four years old?" She looked at the little Yama standing quietly beside her. Because she was going to be a mother, she loved her children very much.


    So she picked up a little red fruit on the table and handed it to him. In a soft voice, she said, "here, here you are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Thank you very much He went forward to take the fruit, and then thanks, and stood by the side of Feng nine.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "this child is really good."


    "His name is little Yama. He is the younger brother of a friend of mine, and he has entrusted me to take care of him recently."


    She said with a smile, put out her arms and took the little guy into her arms. She saw that the proud little guy had an awkward face, red ears, but could not hide her joy.


    All the people looked at him with a smile on their faces. They only thought that the child was really strange. It seemed that he was really clinging to Feng Jiu. He was very happy with Feng Jiu''s intimate behavior, but also had some differences.


    They talked for a while. Because Feng Jiu didn''t come back for a long time, she stayed in the palace tonight. After eating the reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, she took out all the presents to them. Finally, she handed her grandfather a pill.


    "Grandfather, I specially prepared it for you. It took me a long time to refine it." She handed him the bottle containing the pill and said, "Grandpa, you can take it here! Let me see the effect. "


    "You girl, what you give your father and grandmother are all good things. Is this a pill for your grandfather? Is it too mean? " He pretended to be angry and said, but the corners of his lips could not help but lift down. He took the bottle and asked, "what pill is this?"


    "Granddad, this is a good thing. It''s hard to find herbs. I only refined one of them. Even my father didn''t have one."


    "I think it should be tonic?" Feng Xiao said with a smile, looking at the old man poured out that pill sent out bursts of fragrance.


    "Or advanced?" He guessed.


    Feng nine shook his head and looked at her grandfather mysteriously: "you take it and you will know."


    Seeing this, the old man gave a good reply. In front of the public, he took the pill. As soon as the pill was imported, he felt a strong smell of medicine in his mouth. A spiritual air flow accompanied by the fragrance flowed into the body, and turned into countless streams to moisten the body.


    Changes in the body, outsiders can not see, but he can feel, a strange feeling in the body spread, with the flow of the drug, his external appearance has also changed.


    Originally, he was middle-aged, but at this moment, his face changed little by little. At the speed of visible to the naked eye, he was young. Not only did his face recover, but also his figure changed. In the eyes of people who were shocked, the old man in his 40s and 50s turned into a young man in his twenties.


    "Hiss! This, this is... "


    Feng Xiao was shocked and stunned to see his father who was even younger than him. For a time, he didn''t know how to react. I only know that his father really changed back to his young face. His appearance was unprecedented.


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua are also the first time to see such magic pills. They have experienced a lot of wind and rain one by one. But now, when they see this scene, they still feel full of shock.


    Little Yama saw this scene, but his eyes flashed slightly. There was no accident that Fengjiu could refine such pills. In her opinion, everything was so excellent, just building YAN Dan. It was not difficult for her.


    Su Xi looked at the young face in the memory, excited, and could not help but red eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    It was the face when she first met him, and since then, his appearance has been imprinted in her mind, even after so many years, she has never forgotten it.


    Today, she actually saw this familiar face, as if, and saw that he, time back to the past


    The old man, oh no, now he looks in his twenties, just like the elder brother of Fengjiu, calling the old man is really uncomfortable.


    "Girl Feng, this is the pill that you said to refine before?" He looked at Feng Jiu, and then looked at his young appearance. His eyes were filled with joy.


    "Yes! This is Zhuyan Dan. Only this one is refined and specially brought back to my grandfather as a new year''s gift. " Said, she smiles Ying Ying Ying way: "grandfather, to me this gift also satisfied?"


    "Hahaha, satisfied, satisfied, satisfied." He laughed, looked at the side of the Su Xi, holding her hand, some nervous, and some expectant asked: "Su Xi, you see me now, is this OK?"


    "Yes, of course." She nodded with a smile and said to Phoenix nine, "Phoenix girl, thank you."


    "The family doesn''t have to say that." She said with a smile, "it''s a reunion night tonight. I''ll take the little guy around the city. You can have a rest early."


    "Well, be careful. There are so many people tonight. Watch out for the little Yama. Don''t go away." They told.


    "Well, I know." She laughed and went out of the palace with Leng Shuang, Leng Hua and little Yama.


    Feng Jiu took them around the city and bought some small things, whether they liked them or not. They played until late at night and came to the West Lake to watch the fireworks.


    At this time, they did not know that the old man and Su Xi planned to wait for the arrival of the new year. However, when she wanted to call the maid to accompany her to urinate, she accidentally fell down.


    "No, no, the queen fell down!" The panic of the maids spread in the palace, one by one.


    Hearing the news, the old man''s face turned white. He walked out quickly and saw a face of pain. Su Xi was lifted up by several people and quickly went to the palace bedroom.


    "Su, Su Xi!"


    Seeing her dress stained with blood, his heart was cold and his hands and feet were soft and went inside.


    After hearing the news, fengxiao also strode to come, but when she saw here, the maid in and out of the palace in a hurry, and several steady women also went in and out in a hurry.


    He caught a steady woman who came out to command hot water and asked, "what''s going on inside?"


    "Lord, the Empress Dowager has fallen and the amniotic fluid has broken. The fetus may have been born ahead of time. What''s more, the situation is not very good now." The steady woman said and hurried in again.


    Hearing this, fengxiao frowned and told Feng Wei to go and find his daughter. He was waiting outside. Soon, he saw his pale father pushed out by the crowd.


    See the dejected face of his father, he came forward and said: "father, you don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "It''s all my fault. I should go with her. If I go with her, she won''t fall."


    He murmured, in the heart remorse unceasingly, suddenly, he grasped Feng Xiao''s hand, nervously asked: "Su Xi will be ok? She should be ok? She''s been yelling about a stomachache... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Seeing this, Feng Xiao comforted: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Wenpo said it''s just premature. It''ll be OK. And I''ve sent someone to find Xiao Jiu back. It''ll be OK. Don''t worry."


    Listening to this, his heart just settled down, but still restlessly walking outside, waiting, listening to the inside of the voice of a tearing heart and lung cry, his whole body tight, a heart and tightly lifted.


    With the passage of time, half an hour later, a steady woman with a dignified face came out in a hurry and reported: "the supreme emperor, the Lord of the state, the queen mother, this is dystocia, she is sitting in the fetus, the fetal position is not correct, and it is very likely that the fetus will be born with a ring neck, which may be born..."


    "Difficult, difficult labor?"


    On hearing this, the old man only felt a black in front of him. If it wasn''t for the Phoenix Xiao behind him, the whole person would be afraid to fall down.


    A woman gives birth to a child with her life in exchange for her life. If a woman has a child, she is born with a new life. If she encounters dystocia, she will die of her mother or her son. What''s more, there will be one corpse and two lives


    "Aren''t you the most experienced steady women? Can''t we? Hurry in and try to find a way. You can''t do anything. Both adults and children have to keep it! "


    Feng Xiao drank heavily, and helped his father to sit down. Feng Wei told them that if they couldn''t find Feng Jiu, they would send an emergency signal directly and make sure that she would come back immediately.


    "Father, you first drink a cup of tea, slowly press the shock, don''t mess up the array first, mother is still working hard inside, very need your support." He comforted him and poured him a cup of hot water to slow him down.


    As for the only way for a woman to have a child, he also has a lingering fear. After all, this is the most unprotected thing. There are many things that can''t be expected. Taking this matter as an example, no matter how well they prepared, they didn''t expect that she would fall down and her fetal position would be incorrect.


    Dystocia, in many cases, really only listen to heaven, because even doctors can not guarantee that women can have a safe and natural childbirth, save the lives of children and mothers.


    He will ask Xiao Jiu to come back because he knows that her medical skills are very good. If there is something that can''t be estimated, he hopes to save the lives of adults.


    At this time, the Phoenix nine people outside did not know what happened in the palace. Watching the fireworks blooming on the lake, the beautiful fireworks dissipated in the night, and they could not help saying, "beauty is beauty, but it''s a pity that it''s just a flash of beauty."


    Little Yama slightly side head, deeply looked at her, did not speak, quietly accompanied by her side.


    All of a sudden, Leng Hua, standing behind the two people, looked a little changed when he saw a signal in the sky. He quickly came to Feng Jiu''s side: "master, Fengwei emergency signal!"


    On hearing this, she was stunned. When she looked back, she could see the direction of the palace. That day, three signals were sent out in the air. Seeing this, she frowned and stood up: "the world is peaceful recently. There can''t be anything wrong. What''s the reason for this sudden emergency signal?"


    As she thought, she suddenly looked stunned and her face changed: "is it grandmother who is going to give birth? No, I have to go back and have a look. "


    She said, to take the little Yama to go with her, but listen to him: "you go back to have a look, I follow lenghua, they will come."


    When she heard this, she looked at him and said, "well, be careful." After that, they told them to take good care of him, and then quickly threw out the feather to the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    At this time, the palace was in a mess, and the critical atmosphere made everyone tense. Pots and pans of blood came out of the palace, and a strong smell of blood filled the air.


    The old man tried to get in for several times, but he was stopped by fengxiao. He was afraid that he would be too excited to go in. However, the two people who heard the voice of shouting inside gradually weakened at this time. At this time, their hearts sank, especially the old man. The whole person fell into the bottomless abyss, like a huge stone on his chest, unable to breathe.


    "No, no!"


    Steady woman ran out in a panic, and her hands were covered with blood: "the adults are nearly unconscious, and the child has not seen his head. The emperor, the Lord of the state, the adults and children can only protect one. You should make a decision quickly. If it is too late, I''m afraid the adults and children will not be able to protect them."


    As soon as the old man heard this, his whole body trembled, and the whole man fell down on the stool: "only, can only protect one?"


    Seeing this, fengxiao moved her mouth and said nothing.


    "If only one can live, then Mr. Bao!" His hands clenched into fists, trying to calm himself down.


    At this time, inside ran out a steady woman: "the queen mother said to protect the children."


    "No! Mr. Bao The old man stood up and drank loudly, and then went inside regardless of the obstruction.


    "What kind of Baoda?"


    The voice of Phoenix nine at this time, like the sound of nature, let the heart of Feng Xiao mention can not help but ease a little bit. He looked back and saw that the daughter sitting on the colorful glaze feather jumped down from the air and came to him.


    "Xiao Jiu, your grandmother, she fell down and had difficulty in labor. Wenpo said that she was sitting in the fetus, and the umbilical cord could wrap around her neck. Now she will be in a coma again, but the child has not seen her head. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous." Feng Xiao''s voice is deep and heavy.


    When she came back, she guessed that there was something wrong with her. Unexpectedly, she got it right. At the moment, she asked, "where''s grandfather?"


    "Inside, wenpo said only one can be protected. Your grandfather wants to protect adults, and your grandmother wants to protect children."


    "I''ll go in and have a look." She said, and went inside.


    Fengxiao wanted to call her. After all, she was still an unmarried daughter. She was afraid that it would be inappropriate to go in. However, after thinking about it, she did not call her, but waited outside.


    There may be a way to do it, but not necessarily.


    Feng nine came inside and frowned. The smell of blood inside is heavier than that outside. How much blood does it have to bleed?


    When she came to the inner bedroom, she saw her grandfather holding her grandmother''s hand and saying encouraging words. She stepped forward and called out, "grandfather, I''ll have a look."


    No waste of time, she first gave her pulse, and then touched her stomach to check up.


    "Girl Feng, you must save your grandmother. If you can''t give birth to a child, you can protect the adult. As long as the adult is safe and sound." The old man said, his eyes slightly red.


    "Grandfather, you go out first. Don''t worry! It will be all right. " She was comforting and asked to be helped out.


    After he went out, Feng Jiu said to the Su Xi on the bed: "grandmother, do you want to keep the child?"


    "Well, girl Feng, don''t listen to your grandfather. Keep the child. This is my grandfather''s child and I don''t want to lose him." As she spoke, she wept.


    If she has a choice, she hopes to see her child grow up safely. However, she knows that she can''t survive the robbery today. She is helpless and sad to think of her child and her husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Smell speech, Feng nine tiny smile: "grandmother, you don''t worry, it''s OK, but, your fetal position is not correct, umbilical cord and around the child''s neck, even if it is to move, I''m afraid it will be too late, that is, I have a way to give you a caesarean section, help you take out the child."


    She didn''t know about this cesarean section, and her head was so muddy that she was so tired that she could hardly open her eyes. However, she knew that she meant that the child could survive, so she answered, "OK, as long as the child survives."


    After hearing her promise, Feng Jiu cut a piece of Millennium ginseng from the space and let her hold it in her mouth. Then the people inside rushed out. When they heard the cold frost coming back, they asked Leng Shuang to come in and help.


    Seeing the steady woman and the palace maid all let Feng Jiu drive out. The old man and Feng Xiao outside didn''t know what she was going to do, but they trusted her, but they didn''t care. They just waited outside uneasily and nervously.


    "Grandfather." Feng Jiu stood at the door and looked at him.


    "How are you, girl Feng?" Feng asked quickly.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to help my grandmother do a caesarean section, which is to take the baby out of her stomach." ''it''s normal in modern times, but it sounds a bit scary here,'' she says.


    Hearing this, his face turned white, and the sweat of bean beads slipped from his forehead and asked nervously, "what, what? caesarean birth? Take the baby out of the stomach? So, can the adult live? "


    "Live." She was smiling and whispering. Two simple words came out of her mouth, calming the old man''s heart.


    "If you can live, do it. Grandfather believes you." Even if she had never heard of it, she said that if she could live, she would surely live!


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine o''clock head, told her that she did not come out, can not go in, this just turned back to the room again, began to do laparotomy.


    There are thousands of years of ginseng hanging, replenishing her vitality, which makes Su Xi, who was supposed to be in a coma, recovers her consciousness in a trance. She only feels that Feng Jiu seems to have given her something to drink, and then the whole person can''t move and lie there. She has no consciousness, only her consciousness is still awake.


    In her ear, a faint voice came from her. She asked her, what''s the name of the baby after it was born? What''s the nickname? She prefers men? Or a woman?


    She couldn''t see what she was doing. She only knew that she was busy, but she still looked at her from time to time with an encouraging smile. She did not know how long it had passed. She was in a trance, as if she had heard the cry of a baby. After hearing the sound, she fell into a coma and lost consciousness


    "Oops!"


    In the middle of the night, before midnight, a loud baby cry spread in the night, breaking the heavy atmosphere in the palace, bringing a trace of vitality and joy


    Outside, when he heard the baby crying, the old man was stunned. He took fengxiao''s hand and his body was trembling: "born Born Suxi gave birth to a baby... "


    Surprise and excited voice a fall, he thought of Su Xi, and then quickly step forward to want to go in to have a look, but did not go in, let Feng Xiao pull.


    "Don''t wait for her to come out, father."


    "Yes, Feng said she couldn''t go in. She couldn''t go in." He walked around anxiously and nervously, waiting for the door to open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Listening to the cry of the baby is still ringing, louder and louder, people outside are excited.


    In the room, after Feng Jiu gives the baby to the side of the cold cream, she stitches up the wound, cleans up the wound, and then smears it with medicine. After checking the comatose Suxi on the bed, she breathes out gently.


    "Give me the child, go and open the door." After washing her hands, she took the child and motioned for the frost to open the door.


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, go out of the room, open the door, let the old man in.


    The old man, who came to the house quickly, saw Feng Jiu holding the child and came face-to-face. He asked, "girl Phoenix, how are you?"? Is it safe, big or small? "


    "Well, don''t worry, grandfather. It''s all right." Feng nine smile should, side pass the child to him: "look, grandmother helped me give birth to a little uncle."


    The old man took it with trembling hands. The new-born child cried for a while and fell asleep. His skin was dark red and wrinkled. But when he saw it in his eyes, his eyes were red.


    "Good."


    He did not know what to say but nodded his head, choked with a sound of good, and then took the child to the bed, but saw the bed of Su Xi in a coma, can not help looking at Feng nine.


    "Girl Feng, your grandmother, she..."


    "It''s OK. She''s in a coma because she used the medicine. She will wake up when it''s dawn tomorrow. However, she has a laparotomy wound between her abdomen. We must take care of it. We can''t pull the wound. I''ll tell you later that we can take care of it."


    She said, see the old man relaxed, this just went out of the outside, see her father is still waiting there, then met up: "Dad."


    "Xiao Jiu, how are the adults and children?" Feng Xiao asked with concern.


    "Well, fortunately, it''s really the umbilical cord around the neck, and it''s a sitting fetus. If it''s not a cesarean section, I''m afraid there''s an accident. But now don''t worry. It''s OK. As long as I have a rest period, my grandmother can get out of bed."


    "It''s OK." He nodded, and then asked, "is it a man? I hear you say it''s a little uncle? "


    "Well, it''s a boy."


    "Boys and girls are good, as long as they are safe." With a smile, he asked, "is there anything I need to tell my servants to do? Tell me, I''ll tell you later. "


    "It''s about taking care of my grandmother. After all, she gave birth by caesarean section. She took the baby out with a cut in her abdomen. The wound should be well maintained."


    The little Yama on one side listened to her and fengxiao talking there. His face was not very good-looking. It could be said that when he came here, when he heard the danger of giving birth inside, his face was not very good-looking. His whole body was also tense all the time. His dark pupils flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, Feng Jiu, who had made a good deal of the matter, went into the room again. After talking to her grandfather, she took the little Yama back to her palace in the back palace. However, all the way, she saw that the little guy had been pursing his small mouth, silent and drooping his head. He didn''t know what was going on.


    So she asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you talk all the way? Did you not accompany you to watch fireworks to the end unhappy? "


    "No


    He said, looked up at her, tight face has a hard to hide the color of worry: "it''s very dangerous to have children, you still don''t want to have children."


    Hearing this, Feng nine Leng for a while, then burst out laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "What do you know, little boy?"


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "you are still young now. You don''t have to understand this. You will know when you grow up." Said, she still can''t help laughing, did not expect to hear such a sentence from his mouth.


    I really don''t know what''s going on in his little head. How could such a sentence come out?


    All the way back, Feng Jiu, who had been bathed in the bath, fell asleep very early because of her fatigue after the operation. However, the child lying beside her opened her eyes after she fell asleep, reached out to point her acupoints, and went out quietly in the night.


    In the back mountain of the palace, Ren Xiang was walking back and forth there. When he saw the small figure coming, he quickly met him. He looked at the reduced master, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    as like as two peas, I heard the gray wolf say that you have solved the cold and poisonous for thousands of years, but the strength has been greatly reduced because of the loss of the method of work. Even when the human being was forced to lose by the method of the work, when he was three or four years old, he did not believe it. This is actually the same as when he was a child.


    They were all from the eight empires. He didn''t know the master when he was three or four years old, but he recognized him when he was five or six years old, which was exactly the same as he is now.


    "I said," did the ghost doctor recognize you like this? Did you tell the ghost doctor? " He asked with a smile. I don''t think she''s going to turn into a child? After all, it''s not common. It''s not normal.


    "Enough laughing? When you''re done laughing, get down to business. " He said with a calm face, but even if this small face is dark, it has no shaking power at all.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    With a smile, he adjusted his face and said, "there''s no need to worry about it now. It''s just that you can''t hide it for a long time even if you pretend to be ill. Especially, they''ve been looking for trouble all the time. They haven''t found the hidden son in it. From their point of view, the master has only half a year to adjust. However, can you recover your skill after half a year?"


    He was worried and asked, this is a matter of life, especially the opponent is not ordinary, master son''s skill is still lost, now, the skill is greatly reduced, if they know son, I''m afraid it will be out of control.


    "Half a year is enough." The black pupil twinkled with fierce light: "let them be arrogant for another half a year. After half a year, Ben Jun will let them disappear in this world!"


    After hearing the speech, Ren Xiang felt a little relaxed. The master said that he could recover in half a year. The time to recover should not be half a year, so it would be good. If he really maintained this situation for too long, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    "Master, if you go back in half a year, should I go back to help?"


    "When she goes to the eight empires, you can go back. If she has any trouble here, you can help, and I am more at ease."


    "But the ghost doctor is not allowed to follow others." He said helplessly: "the last time something happened, you see, if she agreed to leave a few in secret to protect her, it would not be so much trouble. To be honest, her temper is really similar to you."


    "Things are double-sided. You can''t grow up without experiencing danger. Her strength has also broken through the last time she experienced such a thing. It''s a good thing. Let her go as she wants. You can pay attention to it secretly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Hearing this, Ren Xiang laughed and joked in his eyes: "master, I can''t see that you can spoil women! However, although there are nine years left in your ten-year agreement, there are many excellent men around the ghost doctor. Isn''t it a stranger recently? That''s the disciple of old man Tianji. "


    Hearing this, his eyes flashed: "do you know why he accepted Feng Jiu?"


    "I guess it has something to do with the divination of Tianji old man."


    "You mean that the Phoenix star appears, the strange soul enters the world one hexagram?" He inquired, his voice dropped, his eyes shrunk: "so, Feng Jiu she..."


    "Well, it seems to be her, but fortunately, the big families and forces of the eight empires still don''t know. If they do, I''m afraid her situation will be even more dangerous."


    will not let anyone grow up and threaten everyone. If you know that the princess of heaven is the princess of the Phoenix Huang Dynasty, it is estimated that the entire Phoenix Empire must be destroyed by those forces.


    Hearing this, he was silent for a long time and said, "I will tell her when I go to the Empire and walk in men''s clothes. Don''t expose women''s identity. Those people will never think that Fengxing will appear in the bottom nine grade middle schools. At present, she is still safe."


    Even if it is not safe, he will clear the barriers for her, clear all possible dangers!


    "Go back! Don''t come back if there''s nothing important. She''s very vigilant. Don''t let her find out. "


    Hearing this, Ren Xiang said with a smile: "the master is here, and I am also settling down in this city. I can take care of something. However, she is familiar with me. Even if I am here, it will not be good. At most, I will think that it is the master who asked me to take care of her nearby."


    Said, the voice pauses for a while, the way: "also nearly daybreak, then I went back, if the master son has anything to look for me, sends the signal directly."


    "Well." He nodded and looked at him leaving before turning back.


    To the palace bedroom, see the sleeping woman in bed, he can not help but lower the body, in her forehead fell on the next kiss, this squeezed to her side, hugged her to sleep.


    The next morning I woke up and looked at the little guy who was sleeping beside her. Feng Jiu''s eyes were a little surprised. She had a really deep sleep last night, but she had a good night''s sleep? Is it really too tired?


    Seeing that he was still sleeping, she washed first and then went out to see her grandmother and her newborn uncle. Therefore, she did not know that although the little Yama was sleeping, her internal skills were circulating rapidly


    "Girl Feng, your grandmother wakes up. I wanted to send someone to tell you that you will come." The old man''s face of joy, the whole person is filled with a kind of happiness of glory, this time is sitting by the bed feeding sushi drink chicken soup.


    "Grandmother, are you in good spirits?" Feng nine looked forward to see her face, although haggard, but a pair of eyes in the look is not cover.


    "Phoenix girl, thank you. I thought I couldn''t live."


    At that time, she really thought she would not live. When she closed her eyes and passed out of coma, she listened to the cry of the child in her ear. She wanted to open her eyes to see her child, but she couldn''t resist the attack of darkness. When she opened her eyes again in the morning, she felt a sense of surprise like a new life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Grandmother, don''t say that. It''s all I should do." She said with a smile, seeing that the child was not here, she asked, "where is the little uncle?"


    "I was crying all the time, so I let the nurse take it." The old man said, and asked people to take his son back to Phoenix nine to see.


    "Princess."


    The nurse holds the baby and comes forward. Feng Jiu takes it. She holds it in her hand. She dare not exert herself. Maybe she has just had enough. The little guy is looking at her with a pair of eyes open. She teases her and giggles.


    "Ah? Would you laugh so early? It seems that my little uncle is very clever She chuckled and teased the baby in her arms. However, the baby was very sleepy. After laughing for a while, she closed her eyes and ignored her.


    "Ha ha Look, Grandpa. I''m asleep She couldn''t help holding it to them.


    "Yes, the child cried when he was born last night, and he cried when he was hungry this morning. All the other times he is very good." The old man couldn''t hurt the young son too much when he was a grandson.


    Hearing this, she asked with a smile, "what''s the name of that little uncle? Can you take it, grandfather? "


    "Well, take it." He and Su Xi looked at each other and said, "the child was born at midnight, so I took a single word for him as night, called Phoenix night."


    "Uncle Feng Ye?" Feng nine light murmured, then laughed: "this name sounds good."


    She chatted with them in the palace for a while before leaving. She met her father outside. It seemed that she was about to go in and have a look. So she called.


    "Dad."


    "Xiao Jiu? Are you here so early? " Looking at his daughter, a smile appeared on his majestic face.


    "Well, come and have a look at grandma and little uncle, daddy. Are you going in, too? I think it would be better for you to come here later. My grandmother has just gone to bed and my little uncle has fallen asleep


    "Oh, so! I''ll come back later. " He nodded and said.


    "Dad, let''s go?"


    She took his hand and walked in the palace. The father and daughter wandered around and chatted with each other. Until noon, when they set up a meal to eat together, Fengjiu remembered that the little guy had not seen anyone since he slept today. When he was about to send someone to call him, he saw the little guy in the little black robe came in.


    "Is little Yama here? Come and sit down and eat together Calling out the little Yama, Feng Xiao couldn''t help but smile.


    He saluted fengxiao, answered, looked at Feng Jiu, and then came to her. However, the stool was relatively high, and one of him could not sit down at all. Therefore, when he was about to climb up, he was picked up.


    "Sit down! Here, here you are Feng Jiu was sitting on the stool with him in his arms, and served him some rice and vegetables.


    After a look at her, he picked up his chopsticks and ate them. Feng Jiu and Feng Xiao and his daughter were chatting while eating. After dinner, they went out for a walk and had tea. Fengxiao went back to deal with affairs, leaving only Feng Jiu and Xiao Yan Wang.


    Two people four opposite, big eyes stare small eyes, each other speechless.


    "Tell me, little fellow! Why do you like sticking to me so much She asked with a smile, holding her chin in one hand.


    Hearing this, he glared at her: "how can I stick to you?"


    "No? Although I''m a little more popular, the children who meet for the first time should not like sticking to me. You are an exception. To be honest, is uncle always praising me in front of you Her eyes moved, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, asked with expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    The little Yama glanced at her and said, "he just asked me to tell you, don''t take advantage of his absence. Those rotten peach blossoms will be crushed as soon as possible. Don''t keep them on your body. Besides, don''t get too close to men."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine Leng for a while, then ha ha to smile: "little devil, do you know what is rotten peach blossom?"


    He turned his head and said nothing.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, you can play around freely in the palace. If you want to go out of the palace, you can do it, but you have to let Leng Shuang or Leng Hua take it with you. Don''t run around and be careful that the traffickers will run away."


    "And you? What are you going to do? " He asked with a slight frown.


    "There is a alchemy meeting held in Sanyi in March. I heard that the prizes are very rich. Taking advantage of this period of time at home, I intend to refine a pill to participate in."


    She said with a smile, "I will go back to Fengfu for refining. Do you want to live in the palace or go back to Fengfu with me? But first of all, I have no time to take care of you after I return to Fengfu, and you can''t disturb me in refining pills. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you to Fengfu." He said.


    "Well, let''s go talk to Grandpa and they''ll go back." She took him by the hand and led him to the palace.


    In the next few days, as Feng Jiu said, she had been immersed in alchemy, but little Yama did not disturb her, because he was also practicing. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    On this day, it was the fifteenth day of the first month. After a loud noise in the alchemy room of Fengjiu, a strong smell of medicine was diffused and opened.


    When the Qi dissipated, she took out three pills in the alchemy room, two of which were brownish red. Both the Dan pattern and the spirit breath belonged to the normal pills, and the grade was not up to the fifth level, because this was not the fifth level pills.


    But the other one, however, presented a kind of red and orange, as if it had been mutated. The fragrance of the medicine was still diffuse, but it was completely different from that recorded in the Dan prescription. She tried the pill with a silver needle, and saw that the silver needle stained the pill with a strange black color.


    "Poisonous?" She was a little stunned. All the pills used were the same. How could this one become highly toxic? Under the heart doubt, but also carefully put that pill together with some poisonous pills in the space.


    "Refining according to the Dan formula in the space, the five element Dan is refined. I don''t know whether the effect is really as magical as it is said?" She looked at it with pills and murmured, her eyes full of curiosity.


    The Dan Fang of this five element pill was found in the Dan Fang of the space, not by her master, but by the original owner of the space. According to the above alchemy steps to refine, did not expect half a month time really refined.


    "In this world, it is because there is a spiritual root, but in addition to the descendants of the immortal family who will have spiritual roots, ordinary people want to have spiritual roots, but if the five elements pill is really as mentioned in the Dan Fang, it is really a pill with infinite value."


    Excited in her heart, she put away the pills and went out of the refining pill. Seeing Lengshuang arranging the medicinal materials in the hospital, she asked, "Lengshuang, lenghua? Call him for me


    Leng Shuang put down what she was doing and looked back at her and said, "ah Hua is in front of me. The master will sit down and have a rest. I will call for it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    After a while, Leng Hua followed Leng Shuang and saw the master of the courtyard walking back and forth, whispering words in his mouth. They looked at each other for a moment, and then walked forward.


    "Master." Leng Hua called, looked at her and asked, "what do you want from me?"


    "Come and come." As soon as she saw him, she pulled him to sit down and took out the pill: "you eat this, I''ll have a look."


    "Yes."


    No questions, no doubts, no worries and anxieties. As soon as her words came out, he didn''t care what pill it was. He took it and swallowed it. He didn''t mind being a person who tried pills.


    However, once the pill was taken, only a few breaths, the cold forehead of sitting would exude bean beads of sweat, the whole person also tensed up, hands tightly twisted, as if to restrain something.


    Seeing this, Leng Shuang looked at him with some worry, but she also did not speak, because she knew that the master would not harm her brother.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, he couldn''t help the tearing pain in his body. He bounced up from the stool and rolled back and forth on the ground. A cry of pain came from his mouth, which made Leng Shuang heartache. He wanted to move forward, but was stopped by Feng Jiu.


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master."


    She looked at the cold China on the ground, observed his reaction, watched him tearing and shouting on the ground, watched the sweat wet his clothes and robes, about half an hour later, the pain had already let him faint, and at this time, he exuded a black liquid, some stench.


    "Take him back to the room, have him washed, and bring him to me when he wakes up." Feng Jiu indicated.


    "Yes."


    Cold frost should, looking at the quiet brother lying on the ground, quickly stepped forward to help him straight, also did not care about the stench on his body stained her all over.


    Seeing that she helped him leave, Feng Jiu touched his chin and looked at his messy appearance, and then went back to the yard to let people prepare water for bathing.


    An hour later, after bathing, she let the kitchen stir fry a few dishes to eat. When she was almost full, she saw Leng Shuang come in with Leng Hua, who had already woken up and changed her clothes.


    "Master." They called.


    She looked at him and looked at him from top to bottom. Then she said, "tell me, what''s the feeling after taking pills?"


    "Yes."


    Leng Hua responded and said, "first, there is a little heat in my abdomen, which is warm, and then it spreads like a fire. It diffuses into every muscle of the body. It seems that the tendons are torn and torn by the air with flame and then re dissolved. The pain is so painful that people can''t breathe. Then I''m in a coma and I don''t know, but I wake up After the whole body feel very strange, like after washing with water, the whole person is very comfortable


    Feng nine nodded and took out the spirit plate from the space, indicating: "come on, I''ll test it for you."


    Hearing this, the two brothers and sisters were stupefied, staring at her.


    "Master, don''t I have no spiritual roots? It''s been tested before. " Leng Hua said that because he had tested before and knew that he couldn''t practice it, the master taught him Tai Chi to strengthen his body and protect himself.


    "Before that, you ate my five element pill, remoulded your muscles and hardened your body. Now you can cultivate immortals. However, I have to help you measure the attributes of your spiritual roots."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "I, I can cultivate immortals?" Leng Hua froze, some can''t believe it.


    Even the cold frost can''t slow down for a while, standing in a daze.


    "Well, the pill you took is called five element pill. It''s a new product that I refined. It can let people who don''t have spiritual roots eat and produce spiritual roots. However, the specific nature of the five elements'' spiritual roots depends on your own nature."


    She said with a smile, "I said that as long as you have the opportunity, you will certainly enter the Xiuxian Avenue. However, you should know that the road of cultivating immortals will not be smooth, there are many dangers and difficulties waiting for you."


    Leng Hua couldn''t help sobbing: "master, don''t worry. I know that as long as I can practice, I''m not afraid of danger and difficulties."


    Only when he can practice and become strong can he follow the master. Even if the Master goes to the Empire and establishes a phoenix family there, he can be a housekeeper for the master.


    The cold frost that the reaction comes over plops to kneel down, heavy kowtow: "thank you, master."


    Lenghua also knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you, master."


    "What are you doing? Get up, get up. " She motioned to them to get up and said, "you are my people. I said that I would not treat the people around me badly, so I don''t have to do this."


    "Leng Hua, come here. I''ll help you measure the root of the spirit." She waved to him to come forward.


    "Yes." Leng Hua was a little nervous. He came to her and put his hand on the test spirit disk. When he saw that the water attribute was surging on the spiritual disk, he was relieved.


    No matter what kind of spiritual root it is, as long as there is a spiritual root for cultivation.


    "Why? Is it a single water spirit root? "


    She was a little surprised and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that those who took the five element pill could still produce a single water spirit root. The cultivation speed of a single spiritual root is faster than that of the two spirit roots. It''s good. It seems that you''re the only one around me."


    She put away the spirit plate and took out the spiritual formula for cultivating Qi from the space and gave it to him: "the immortal is similar to the Xuanwu one. As long as you can draw Qi into the body, you are the spirit Master. Above the spirit person, there are the spirit Master, the great spirit Master, the foundation building monk, the golden elixir and the Yuanying. It is very important to stabilize the chassis step by step."


    "Yes, I remember." He was excited to take over, a kind of unspeakable feeling filled the whole heart, just wanted to return to the room to practice immediately.


    "Go! Practice hard and ask me if you don''t understand. " She said with a smile that he could go back.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." He went back to the room quickly with the spirit formula that can lead Qi into the body.


    "By the way, what about the little one? Why didn''t I see him? " Feng nine looks to Leng Shuang to ask, discover that small thing seems to have not seen a person!


    "After the master closed the door to practice alchemy, he told us that he also wanted to practice in seclusion, so that we would not disturb him. Moreover, he chose the most remote courtyard in the mansion as the cultivation point. Recently, only ah Hua delivered his breakfast to him these days."


    "Oh? So young to practice? I''ll go and have a look She said, let people take away the food on the table, then go to the most remote north courtyard in the house.


    When she came to the courtyard, she saw that the door was closed and there was a faint sound of water coming from inside. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and call out: "little Yama? kid? A baby boy? Is it in or not? I''m going in. "


    While speaking, she heard a plop inside, a mention of the heart, and quickly pushed the door in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "What the hell are you doing, little devil?"


    Feng Jiu strode in and saw the water splashing on the ground, and the gurgling sound came out of the big bathtub, which was half as high as choking water. She quickly stepped forward and saw that the little thing fell in it, and the whole head fell down. She was drinking the bath water, which scared her to lift him up.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    He coughed violently, and his face turned red, but before he could breathe again, he was beaten on the buttocks by her.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "You little devil! If you drown in the tub, I don''t think you should lose it! "


    Feng nine fire, also regardless of three seven 21, will he clip under the arm, toward his naked buttocks mercilessly slapped several palms.


    God knows that when she came in and saw him head down in the water, her heart almost couldn''t jump. The height of the bath bucket was more than enough to drown a child of three or four years old, especially when she fell head down.


    The Lord of hell left people to her to take care of. If something really happened to her, how would she tell him then? She was drowned in a bath because of her improper care?


    Three slaps in a row fell on his butt, did not give him a chance to react and stop, beating his whole person was confused.


    "What are you doing?" After God, he struggled with embarrassment, this woman! How dare you!


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see that I''m teaching you a lesson


    She took him directly and went to the bed in the inner room. She threw him on the bed and looked at him angrily: "you little devil! Do you know what playing with your life is? What were you doing? Ah? what? Don''t tell me you''re thirsty and want a bath water


    When she mentioned that he had drunk his own bath water, his face suddenly looked ugly and had a faint nausea.


    If she hadn''t yelled outside, where would he have slipped? It''s good to talk about him here and spank him again, this woman! It made him want to strangle her.


    "Still staring? How dare you stare at me? Try again She pulled the sleeve, staring at him menacingly, the meaning is obvious: stare again, stare at me again, hit again!


    On hearing this, and looking at her posture, he was angry, but did not stare at her, after all, he has not been dressed! This bare little body is against her, how are all losses.


    Looking at him wrapped in a quilt, she eased her breath, which calmed down the anger in her heart and the shock of that moment. She said to him, "put on your clothes, and I''ll wait for you outside." Then he turned and walked out.


    When he saw her go out, he just let out his breath. He felt that his body shrank after losing his skills. On the other hand, she always suffered losses. Before, she dared to stare at his red fruit figure like this?


    All right! At the moment, this small figure is really nothing to look at. Because of this, he does not even have the confidence to show. He is too shy to see people.


    After calming down, he took out a suit of clothes and put them on. After finishing, he went out.


    Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the yard, stared at the proud and pinched face of the little guy and stepped out. He could not help humming, and did not give him a chance to retort. He directly said, "I''ll help you take a bath in the future."


    "No way!" He glared and refused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    She gave him a glance: "no, it''s OK."


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Your disagreement is invalid." If there were another accident like today, she would not know how to make a good ending.


    He looked at her and knew that she was soft and hard, so he calmed down his voice and said, "I''ll pay attention next time, I won''t fall down, accidents like this won''t happen again, and I can take care of myself."


    He is not a real child. How can he not take care of himself? If she hadn''t suddenly called out to come in, he wouldn''t have slipped and fallen back just as she was about to step out of the tub.


    Feng nine squint: "don''t let me help you wash?"


    "Well." He heavily nodded his head, and his delicate little face was full of seriousness.


    Can I see her with this little figure? The answer is No.


    "Well, I''ll get someone else to do it for you, too." She had time to say, not without accident to see his face changed, gnawing at her, and finally compromise.


    "Good! You wash it, you wash it! " This woman, knowing that he dislikes being close to others most, still wants someone to bathe him? This is to eat him to death.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but wonder whether it was right to come over during the period when the martial arts had not been restored? How does he feel that he has no sovereignty over her after his body has shrunk, and even opposition is useless.


    "That''s good." Obediently, he would not touch his head


    His face trembled, the corner of his mouth pulled out, gouged out her one eye, speechless don''t open his eyes.


    "Why? Why do you seem to grow tall? " Feng Jiu, who took him by his side and held him in his arms and touched his head, suddenly found that he had not been seen for half a month. The little guy seemed to have grown a lot taller.


    At the moment, he was pushed out one step, looked up and down, compared, and looked at him in surprise: "it''s really tall. Originally, it''s like a child of three or four years old, but now it looks as tall as a five or six-year-old. What have you eaten these days? How can I grow so fast? "


    Hearing this, he looked down at himself and said nothing. Of course, he has grown up a little, because he has been practicing for half a month. As long as the lost skills recover, he will naturally return to his original appearance.


    However, her words reminded him that he would recover too quickly if he went on like this. Maybe she didn''t think about that for a long time.


    If I hadn''t made so many embarrassing things in front of her, I would have told her if I told her. But now, how can he talk to her? He was sure that once he opened his mouth, he would lose his dignity.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it had to be kept secret. I could not let her know about it. Moreover, I was afraid that I had to leave early.


    "What do you think? I ask you, what have you been eating lately? Are you taking any medicine? " During the inquiry, she naturally reached for his pulse, but did not find anything wrong with his body. She could not help feeling strange.


    It''s only half a month. How can you grow so fast?


    "Cough!"


    He coughed gently, and his delicate little face was stiff. He said, "like my brother, I grew up faster than others since I was a child. It''s nothing strange."


    Then he glanced at her and said seriously, "I''m a man. You can''t beat me like this again Cough Buttocks two words, to the mouth that is so hard to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Listening to this, Feng nine glanced at him and couldn''t help but smile: "you''re not a man, only a little boy." As like as two peas fell, his face was black again. The whole face was all up. It looked exactly like the Lord of Yan, and she could not help but rubbing his face.


    "You little devil, don''t be afraid to grow old too fast with a stiff face all day long?" But she was laughing secretly. She didn''t dare to rub Yan Zhu''s face. Would she dare not rub it?


    He took down her hand in silence: "don''t rub my face."


    "Today is the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month. How about going to the palace for a reunion dinner tonight and then taking you to the Lantern Festival?" She asked with a smile, looking at this proud little guy in her arms.


    "Well." He answered, somewhat pleased.


    So, in the evening, they went to the palace. In the evening, factor XI didn''t come out. So they simply had a reunion dinner and teased the children in the palace for a while before leaving.


    This night''s Lantern Festival, all over the city decorated with lanterns, some guessing lantern riddles, some fireworks, everywhere is full of joy.


    Looking at all kinds of lanterns, he moved his eyes around Feng Jiu and slowed down a few steps. He came to a lantern and looked at the lantern. Finally, his eyes fell on one of the lotus lanterns, looked at the puzzle below, and then looked at the vendor: "this, take it down."


    "Hehe, young master, you don''t need money if you guess the riddle. If you can''t guess, you have to collect money." The peddler said with a smile, took the lotus lamp down and held it in his hand, and asked: "young master, the puzzle of the lotus lamp is: one side is red, the other side is green, one side is fond of wind, the other side is joyful rain, guess a word."


    "Autumn." The little Yama said and held out his little hand: "bring it."


    The smile on the peddler''s face froze. He turned to the riddle and handed the lotus lamp to him. He said with a smile: "young master, you are so smart. You can get the answer. The answer is autumn. This lotus lamp is yours."


    "Do you like this?" Feng nine came over, holding a lantern in his hand, but it was a fish like one: "I thought you would like this, NAH." She raised the lantern in her hand and handed it to him.


    He glanced at it and took it. At the same time, he handed over the lotus lamp in his hand: "it''s for you."


    "For me?"


    She listened to smile and narrowed a pair of eyes, some happy, but also some unexpected take over: "thank you."


    See her happy smile, he micro don''t open his eyes, trying to keep a cool face, but the corner of his lips can not help bending up, revealing his happy mood.


    "Which one do you want? I''ll see you off. " He took the fish shaped lantern that she gave him in one hand, and looked at her slightly. As long as you have something you like, I have the ability to take it down for you.


    "One is enough. Let''s go! Let''s go to the front and have some dumplings. " She smiles and squints her eyes, holding the lotus lamp in one hand and holding him in the other.


    They went to the stall in front of them to eat dumplings. They crowded the crowd to see some performances on the street. Finally, they went to see fireworks. They didn''t go back to Fengfu until midnight.


    After the bath, the little Yama, who was already lying in bed, looked at the woman standing by the window looking at the distant night sky and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s fifteen tonight. I don''t know if his cold poison will attack?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Hearing this, the little Yama''s eyes flashed on the bed. Originally, she would miss him too. When he didn''t know, she would stand by the window and look at the sky and think about him.


    Thinking of this, his heart across a touch of warm current, a heart has become unusually soft, this moment, really want to tell her, he is here.


    "You don''t have to worry about his cold poison."


    The tender voice came from behind. Feng Jiu looked back at the little guy on the bed: "solved? What''s the solution? It''s a thousand year old cold poison. If it''s easy to get rid of, it won''t stay in his body for so long. "


    Smell speech, his lips pursed, glanced at her one eye, way: "of course, it is paid a lot of price, but it is really solved." With that, his voice pauses for a moment, explaining: "you didn''t ask before, I also forgot to tell you."


    Feng nine came to the bedside and looked at him covered with quilts and asked, "are you really his brother? Why didn''t I hear him say he had such a brother before


    Hearing this, he pulled up the quilt and yawned: "I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep first." He closed his eyes and didn''t intend to answer.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu shook his head and laughed. This kid is very clever. It''s hard to find out the news from him.


    She took off her coat, put on her inner coat, then opened the quilt and lay down. Naturally, she held the child in her arms, which made her feel that he was much older than half a month ago, and wondered how he could grow so fast?


    The next morning, she took little Yama to Taohuawu.


    I''ve been back for half a month. I''ve been concentrating on refining. I almost forgot that she had to ask the old man what happened to the green lotus in her abdomen? Although she is now at the peak of foundation building, she still needs to separate out a wisp of spiritual power to nourish the green lotus in the elixir field.


    What makes her irritable is that she has been nourishing for nearly a year, but she still looks like that. If she goes on like this, she will doubt whether the green lotus will bloom in the end? Or do they have other functions or uses?


    However, when she came to Taohuawu, she searched all over the place, but she didn''t see the figure of the old man. So she called out the family who practiced here, Guixiu, to inquire. Only then did she know that the old man left soon after she left last year.


    "I''m afraid I''ll come back to him? How could you leave without saying a word? No words left? " She stares and looks at the ghost Xiu in front of her. Unexpectedly, she can''t find anyone when she comes back.


    "Master, he only said, let the master don''t have to look for him. What he said is a good thing, and it is only given to the people who are destined for it. Moreover, it is harmless to the master, and other things will be known in the future."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu frowned. Of course, she knew that the green lotus was harmless to her. Otherwise, she would not have waited so long to come back to inquire. However, she only knew a little bit about the green lotus in the elixir field. Did she let her always nourish her strength?


    If you raise a dozen or so, are they still like this?


    Think of this, the forehead across a few black lines, if you can take out, she really want to take out, but unfortunately, this green lotus is like in her elixir field root, want to take out unless the good stomach is cut open.


    "Oh! Forget it. If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. " She sighed, waved her hand, and looked at them: "how are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Master, we have achieved little in our cultivation. We can appear in the daytime, but the form can''t last long." Zhao opened his mouth and said, his eyes filled with joy.


    "Because the master of Taohuawu didn''t send someone to come here, after the elder left, we had been guarding him all the time. Except for occasionally appearing in the daytime, we generally didn''t show up. In the past year, there was nothing wrong, and we didn''t worry about the common people." The old woman spoke, too.


    "A few months ago, the leader of the state brought Yang Yang back to visit us. Yang Yang was taught very well, and he practiced martial arts with Feng Wei people." The young man said, looked at the lady beside him, and then said to Feng Jiu, "this is all given by the master. We dare not forget our gratitude. As long as the master gives orders, we will die."


    The young woman next to her also nodded. It''s really gratifying that they can be so lucky and their children can receive such a good education.


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and said, "this time I came to tell you by the way that my grandmother gave birth to a son called Fengye, which is about half a month old. I heard from my grandfather that they planned to let Yang Yang follow my little uncle after that, which is quite a playmate and guard."


    Hearing this, the four people were happy and looked at each other with a quick look of thanks: "thank you, master. Yang Yang can follow the little prince, we can''t get it."


    They are very grateful for such a good opportunity to let Yang Yang stay with him, become and learn together, and have a deep relationship in the future, which is far more than ordinary guards can match.


    "You''ll take care of Taohuawu. If there''s anything you can''t handle, you can go to Fengwei to deal with it." She told, and told some things to take the little Yama back to Fengfu.


    In the following period of time, because she did not need to refine pills, she was free. Besides the fixed training time every day, she accompanied little Yama around in other times.


    In the blink of an eye, it was half a month later, and it was her little uncle''s full moon wine day.


    However, this morning, she washed well and put on the red dress. When she returned to the bed, she saw the little guy sitting on the bed with a worried face. She could not help but smile and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "The clothes are small." He picked up the clothes to show her. The sleeves were small and the robe was short.


    "Do you have another one?" She blinked, a little surprised. Looking at it every day, I didn''t feel that he was long, but don''t say it. He took the clothes and compared them. The difference was obvious.


    She was five or six years old, but now she looks like she is six or seven years old. This is only a short month. She is not long and has no flesh, which makes her worry a little.


    She has been eating and living with him all the time in the past half a month. She has not seen him eating anything at random. I really don''t know how he grew up so fast? Is it true that their genes are as powerful as he said?


    He looked at her without saying a word. Half a month later, he did grow much taller. Moreover, with the recovery of the skill, he recovered faster and faster. He knew that he really had to go and could not stay.


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask people to change your clothes a little, and then I''ll ask people to do more for you later." She said and patted him on the head, thinking that he was losing his temper because he could not wear his clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Therefore, she asked people to change his clothes first, and then she took him to the palace.


    The banquet is in the imperial garden. When we get to the palace, there are already many people there. Today, we only invite some good families and friends, as well as the relatives from sushi. It''s not a big deal. We just let people get together and have a look at the children.


    Fengxiao greets the people in the imperial garden, but the old man still doesn''t come out of the palace behind. When Feng Jiu comes with little Yama, they all stand up and salute.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    "I haven''t seen the princess for a long time


    "Girl Feng, more and more beautiful, ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing people saluting her, she laughed and said, "please sit down." She took a seat and sat down, laughing and chatting with the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha, your grandfather is very lucky and has a son. In the twinkling of an eye, the child is full moon. How time flies!" Mr. Geng sat beside Feng Jiu and said to her.


    "Yes, time flies. It seems that it was yesterday when I went to propose a marriage. I didn''t expect to come back this time and all the children were born." She chuckled and poured him a glass of wine.


    "Mr. Geng, have a drink first. I''ll go there to toast and have a chat." She said, getting up to excuse me.


    "Good, good, go, go!" Mr. Geng nodded and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    Feng Jiu came to her grandmother''s brothers again. Although her father and Dad were there to greet her, she had to come over and have a chat and toast.


    As soon as they approached, they talked and drank a cup of wine. They felt that the whole scene was filled with a joyful atmosphere.


    "Girl Feng, when you have time, you must go to our side more often. If you get there, you can''t go through the door without entering!" Lin Boheng said with a smile, looking at the girl in red, she only knew that the girl would be extraordinary in the future.


    Hearing this, she chuckled and cunningly said: "of course, if I want to go there, I will definitely go to my grandfather Lin''s house for free. Then, grandfather Lin can''t be bothered by me!"


    "No, no, you''re willing to come. Grandfather Lin can''t get it!" Lin Boheng laughed and had another two drinks with her, chatting.


    As they chatted, the maids served dishes. Each dish was served by one person and placed in front of everyone. It was delicate and small.


    Until the old man strode out with the full moon Phoenix night. Before the man arrived, the voice had already passed.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you so much for coming to the children''s full moon banquet."


    When they heard the voice, they were stunned for a moment, because the voice was very young and different from the old man''s voice. Therefore, they stopped drinking glasses one by one and looked out of the voice. All of them opened their eyes in amazement and almost fell to the ground.


    The young man, who was tall and straight, imposing, dressed in dark gold and luxurious robes, with a jade belt around his waist and a tassel jade pendant as decoration, was the young man with a beautiful face and dark black hair. He was the old man Feng Sanyuan whom they were familiar with?


    But seeing him holding a little baby in his arms, his face was filled with laughter and joy, and his eyebrows were in high spirits. The combination of respect and elegance made people couldn''t help praising him: he is a noble young man, and his face is unique in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Three yuan, you, you, this is a step up?" Mr. Geng asked with some silly eyes. This appearance is exactly what he looked like when he was young. Even after years of hard work, he has the calmness and steadiness that young people don''t have.


    "No? You are still at the rank of Emperor Wu, but how can you look like this... " Even Lin Boheng looked at him strangely. It was clear that his strength did not advance any more. Why did he


    All of a sudden, an idea crossed his mind. He couldn''t help but look down on Feng Jiu, who was smiling.


    By the way, how could he forget her! She is a ghost doctor. Naturally, she has this ability. So, what kind of medicine has Feng Ya refined to make Sanyuan look young?


    Thinking of this thought, he could not help but across a sigh. How can such a good girl not belong to their family? If only he had such a granddaughter!


    "Ha ha ha ha, no, no, it''s just a new year''s gift from my girl Feng. It''s a new year''s gift made by ghost doctor. I''ll tell you, this Zhuyan pill is..."


    He was proud and proud to show off with them, telling them how magical and precious the pill was, and how envious they were.


    "Come on, I''ll hold my little nephew." Lin Boheng said, taking the child from Feng Sanyuan, the one month old child''s skin has become pink and tender. Moreover, the child is big on the ground. In addition, the child is so delicious and full that he looks so fat and happy.


    "Like my sister." Lin Boheng said, eyes full of love.


    When others saw him, they looked at each other and laughed at each other. They asked about the name of the child and asked about the situation of Su Xi. Several elder brothers of Su Xi took over the baby, almost all of them held the child.


    Of course, other people just watch and don''t go to hold the baby. After all, they are not close relatives, and children who are only full moon are not easy to hold.


    Until the depths, all the people dispersed. After arranging for all the Lin family to live in, Feng Jiu came to her father''s palace.


    "Dad, my little uncle is full moon, I want to leave tomorrow."


    "So fast?" When Feng Xiao heard this, she couldn''t help but be reluctant to give up. Her daughter just came back for a month, and then she had to leave again. I''m afraid it will take another year to see her.


    Smell speech, she smiles slightly: "I plan to attend a meeting of Jian Dan, this journey also does not know how long, must go ahead of time." She took his hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll be back when I have time."


    I was going to tell him about her mother, but I think it''s better not to let him worry about it. When she brings her mother back in the future, it''s better to give him a surprise.


    As for the status of her mother, even if she can''t be promoted to a noble family in the future, even if she doesn''t want to be promoted to her mother''s family, can''t you believe that she can''t be promoted to her mother''s family?


    "Well! Then you must be careful when you are outside. Take Lengshuang and lenghua with you. They are loyal to you. Lengshuang can help you do everything. Lenghua is careful. You can rest assured that they follow your father. "


    Although not give up, but also know that the bird is big to fly away from his parents, he this father, can not stop, can only hope that her outside all smooth, safe.


    "Well, I know." She answered with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    When he returned to Feng Fu, the night was dark. After bathing, Feng Jiu wiped his hair and said, "let''s go tomorrow! Go to Yi country to attend the meeting of appraising Dan on March 3. By the way, the clothes made for you will be delivered tomorrow morning. "


    She looked at him and saw him sitting cross legged on the bed looking at her and said, "what''s the matter?" This little guy hasn''t talked much since he came back today. Is he unhappy?


    "I''m leaving." He looked at her and said.


    When she heard this, she was stunned for a moment and then responded: "are you going? Who are you going with? Someone''s coming to pick you up? "


    "Come in time." He looked at her, his mouth moved, as if to say something, but did not say it.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" She came to the bed and asked, "the wolf is coming to pick you up? Is it safe to go back now? Is it going to get him into trouble? If he can''t take care of you, you''d better follow me! It''s OK to go back after a while. "


    "Ren Xiang comes to meet me." He said, shaking his head: "no, I have to go."


    Smell speech, she looked at him deeply, way: "that I let person send clothes now." Said, walked outside, told a cold frost, this just walked in.


    "You''re leaving. Do you want me to prepare something for you? Food? Used? Or play? " She asked. In the heart some do not give up, this little fart child although arrogant and awkward, can get along for a period of time, suddenly said to go, but really some reluctant to give up.


    "No, just sit with me for a while." He said.


    Hearing this, she moved her mind and sat down beside the bed. She thought that, as they grew up in an empire like place, children''s growth is also very stressful, which is different from normal children.


    So, she sat with him, sometimes chatting, until the arrival of Zishi, listening to a voice outside, the two people in the room could not help but look at each other.


    "I''m leaving." He said.


    "I''ll see you off." She stood up and put on her coat and was ready to send him out. Unexpectedly, seeing that she was only wearing her coat, she took her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When she asked, she saw the little guy stand up from the bed, staring at her only coat and saying, "put on your clothes before you go out."


    Hearing this stereotypical and domineering words, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. She took off her coat and put it on. When she was about to tie her belt, she saw a pair of small hands taking over her work and seriously and attentively tied up her waist.


    Seeing this, she thought that if she had children in the future, she should be so considerate.


    "All right." He looked up at her and told her seriously and seriously, "don''t make love."


    Feng nine tiny startle, then ha ha to laugh up, lightly touched his nose: "little devil head."


    "I mean it." He frowned: "don''t get involved in sex, pay more attention to your safety outside, run when you can''t beat."


    "Yes, I know." She shook her head and laughed a little. She bent down to pick him up, but he got out of bed and put on his boots and said, "I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to send me."


    "How about that? We got along with each other for a period of time. Although you are a little troublesome, you are also lovely. Since we are going to leave, how can I not send you off? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Finally, or Feng nine sent him out, and outside the courtyard, Ren Xiang and several people in black have been standing there waiting.


    When the door opened, two people came out. One big and one small figure fell into Ren Xiang''s eyes, which made him want to laugh. However, knowing that he could not expose his master''s background, he twisted himself secretly, and finally managed to resist the smile that was going to show on his lips.


    "Nine childe." Ren Xiang nodded his head slightly to say hello.


    "Did you send him back?" Feng Jiu looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I''ll just take him to one place and someone will pick him up." "You don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange for good people to protect them. There won''t be any problems," he said


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and said to the little Yama, "go! Be careful on the way. " Seeing that they did not even have a sedan chair, they took out a cloak from the space and tied it to him: "it''s windy at night. Don''t catch cold."


    He took a look at her, then went to Ren Xiang, then turned back: "you go in!"


    "Good." She smiles and takes a deep look at him. She tells Ren Xiang to take good care of him. Then she turns and enters the room.


    After seeing her return to the room, several people outside the courtyard left with their swords and disappeared into the night


    Facing the window, Feng Jiu watched their figures disappear in the night, and when they could not find any trace, she took off her coat and lay down on the bed. However, it was a sleepless night.


    The next morning, without giving her father and grandfather a chance to send her, she took Leng Shuang, Leng Hua and Tun Yun to leave for Yi


    A month later, Yi state.


    Yi state is a fifth class country, and its status is above the sixth class. It took her a month to come to Yi state alone. Of course, there was some sightseeing on the road.


    People below the fifth class are not allowed to enter the border defense of the fifth class countries at will, unless they have the identity certificate. Feng Jiu has the status of medicine sage, and all the third-class countries can go there, let alone these fifth class countries.


    This is the reason why she refused to be a stranger. She can come by herself. Why come with him? However, does that Mo dust meeting also come here? It is said that his alchemy level is not low. If he also comes to participate, then she wants to take the first place. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    However, after thinking about it, I felt that I should have confidence in her five element pill. After all, even if it is not a miraculous medicine of the fifth level, it is absolutely incomparable. Moreover, even if it is on the fifth level, it may not be comparable.


    "This is the imperial city of Yi." Standing outside the gate of the city, Feng Jiu looked at the bustling scene inside the city and sighed: "it is true that different levels lead to different prosperity. Fifth class countries are better than sixth class countries."


    "Master, let''s find a place after entering the city, and then look around for information." Leng Hua said, for coming here, the heart is very excited.


    "Well, let''s go! Line up for the city. " She motioned, and lined up with them, waiting to pay the entrance fee into the city.


    The guard of the imperial city is more strict than that of ordinary cities and towns. Everyone entering the city has to show his or her identity card. For those from other countries, they have to pay the entrance fee. Therefore, at the gate of the city, there are left and right teams queuing up to distinguish people from other countries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Feng Jiu San came here not because of her status as a medicine saint, but because she got three passes from the black market. However, even if she belonged to other countries, she had to pay money.


    In line, there are about 20 people in front of her. Feng Jiu stands in the middle. Leng Hua is in front of her, and Leng Shuang is behind her. Xiao Tun Yun follows her feet. All three of them are extremely beautiful. They have attracted many people''s attention when they appear here.


    In particular, standing behind Lengshuang is a male monk. Seeing the woman in front of her in black, she has a hot and exquisite figure, and her side face is even more amazing. She can''t help but walk on her body with a pair of colored light. She is pushed by the crowd behind her and bumps into the cold frost in front of her.


    Behind him a man bumped into, the frost cold face, looked back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I''ve hit the girl in the back." The man apologized, but his eyes were still fixed on her amazing face.


    See this, Lengshuang don''t open an eye, ignore him, line up to enter the city, also don''t want to cause trouble here.


    Seeing this, the man couldn''t help but move his eyes. Seeing that she didn''t make a statement, she just gave him a warning glance with an iceberg beauty like face. He couldn''t help but feel itchy and want to regain his lust again.


    This time, he intends to take the opportunity to get a hand.


    However, this idea just got up, listening to a lazy voice, Sheng Sheng was so surprised that he stopped his hand and pressed down the color in his heart.


    "The last time I took advantage of you, the color man with no long eyes, was his hands cut off by you? Or have you abandoned your grandchildren? " Feng nine turns to ask Leng frost words, but that pair of smiling squint eyes, it is to stare at the man behind Lengshuang with a smile.


    "My hands have been cut off, my children''s roots have been wasted, and even my eyes have been dug out." Cold frost said, cold voice is not big or small, but let some people around hear.


    For a moment, one by one, their eyes fell on their bodies. Some of them even looked at the man who was pale in face and sneered, knowing that the man was kicking his foot.


    The three men had different temperament when they looked at the whole body. The young man in red in the middle, though young, was incomparably elegant and dazzling. They could not move their eyes. Then they looked at the man and woman in front of him and behind him.


    The man''s temperament is gentle as water, but it''s not what ordinary guards can have. The woman in black can see the murderous spirit of the whole body at a glance. The man is still trying to take advantage of her. She didn''t take the man''s life on the spot.


    Hearing what they said and looking at the audience''s watching eyes around him, the man''s scalp was numb and he stepped back two steps. He kept a distance from the woman in black in front of him. His eyes did not dare to aim at her again, but looked down at the ground.


    "Next time, if you come across someone who doesn''t have eyes like that, you can peel off the skin directly. Anyway, people like that don''t want to be skinny." Feng Jiuyi said the words of bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    Hearing this kind of words, the monks felt a little frightened. Listening to some people''s ears, the effect was even more different. Some people who heard their words looked at them in horror and avoided a certain distance.


    Seeing this, she showed a harmless and pure smile and gave a friendly smile to the people around her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    But do not want to, this smile makes people scalp numb, face a change, dare not go to see him one after another.


    She picked up her eyebrows and looked at Leng Hua, who had a gentle smile in front of her, and asked, "do I look terrible? Or have you been running around in the sun recently? Why do you see me like a ghost one by one? "


    "The master is unique and unique in the world. They are reflected by his dazzling light, so they dare not look at him."


    Hearing this, Feng nine ha ha a smile: "you more and more can speak, good, good." She nodded and laughed with satisfaction.


    Listening to their words, even the city guards who charged in front of them noticed the three of them. One by one, they couldn''t help laughing. Until they got to the front, the captain of the city guard asked with a smile: "is the young master also coming to watch the Jiandan meeting?"


    "Not bad." Feng nine nodded and asked with a smile, "when I first came to the imperial city of your country, do you know if this captain has a good place to stay?"


    Maybe it was because she was so noble that people could see that she was born out of the ordinary. So, the captain of the city guard told us about some better inns and places in the city.


    "You can go to the first inn to see if there are any vacant rooms. It is the largest and Best Inn in the imperial city. However, many people from other places and other countries have come to see the Jiandan meeting in the city recently. If you go late, you may not be able to stay. However, if you really don''t have a room, you can stay in the inn in the west of the city. Most of the inns in that area can see the scenery of the West Lake, which is quite good."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded and laughed and looked at lenghua: "did we buy some wine on the way? Give this captain a shot. "


    "Yes." Leng Hua responded and took out a jar of wine from the heaven and earth bag and sent it to the captain''s hand: "this big brother, please take it."


    The captain was flattered and waved: "no, no, I''m just using my mouth. How can I get a jar of good wine from you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The master of my house said to invite the elder brother to drink, and the elder brother will take it." He put the jar of wine into his arms and left with the master.


    Seeing this, the captain''s heart was filled with joy and moved. They who guarded the city gate, some princes of aristocratic families or monks with strong cultivation never gave them a good look. Unexpectedly, he just said a few words to the young master in red, and he gave him a jar of good wine, holding the wine in his arms.


    In the envious eyes of the people, he stepped aside, opened and smelled it. Only when he smelled the wine, he knew its value was extraordinary.


    Perhaps it is to see feng nine generous, behind a friar in the city, speed up the pace, catch up with a few people in front.


    "This childe, please wait." The friar called and ran to Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu stopped in front of her and looked back. Her eyes passed over the monk and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The monk said with a smile and a little embarrassed: "this young master, I''m also from other countries, but the journey is far away. I''ve spent almost all my money on the road. I wonder if you can lend me some money?"


    Hearing this, Feng nine tiny Leng, ask: "what do you say?" Did she hear right?


    "This I-I want to borrow some money from you


    In Feng nine''s eyes, his head can not help but lower his head, perhaps feel ashamed to see people, even talk more and more quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    However, the friar, who was somewhat embarrassed on the noodles, took a ginseng from the bag of heaven and earth at the next moment.


    "Childe, this is an old ginseng. It''s pure and wild. You can see the texture, the stripes and the taste of ginseng. If you don''t want to borrow it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll sell it to you! If you buy such a good thing, you can''t buy ten thousand silver coins. You and I are predestined. I''ll sell you five thousand dollars. "


    Feng Jiu glanced at the ginseng and said with a smile: "no, I don''t need this thing. If you have this thing, you can take it out and sell it. How can you be short of money?"


    "Isn''t it because you''re generous and you don''t lack the money? And I don''t want to be too much trouble. " He said with a shy face and a smile.


    "So?" She touched her chin and asked, "this one is too few. Do you still have one? Or else? "


    Hearing this, the monk''s eyes brightened: "yes, I have many. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and talk?"


    "It''s too much time to sit down and talk, then! There''s no one in the lane ahead. Let''s talk there? " She looked at an alley ahead and signaled.


    "Good, good, young master, please." He quickly made a gesture of invitation and went with him to the alley.


    Feng nine steps to the alley, followed by cold frost and Leng Hua, sister and brother do not know what medicine she sells in the gourd? After a look at each other quietly follow.


    When he got to the alley, the man took out more than 20 kinds of precious medicinal materials from the bag of heaven and earth. Among them, there were several old ginseng. He put them on the ground and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "look at what you like, young master. I''ll give you the cheapest price."


    "Even here?"


    Feng Jiu squatted on the ground, picked up one of the herbs, laughed, put it down, picked up another one and looked at it. Finally, after seeing each medicine, she asked with a smile, "how much sealing fee are you going to give?"


    That friar a listen, Leng a moment, ask: "what, what?"


    "It''s a felony to sell fake drugs. You''re not timid." She glanced at the Friar and said, "go ahead! How much is the seal fee? If it''s not good, ha ha... "


    Hearing this, male Xiu was surprised and knew that he had met an expert. He collected the cloth on the ground at four corners, rolled up his things and wanted to leave: "what fake medicine? If you don''t buy it, you don''t need to slander me like this. "


    However, as soon as things were collected and ready to run, they were blocked by that man and a woman. He couldn''t help but stare back at the young man in red: "what do you want to do?"


    "Sealing fee." She said with a slight twinkle in her eyes and a smile.


    "I have no money."


    "Do you look like a man short of money?" She gave him a contemptuous glance.


    "What kind of hush do you want?" He asked, frowning.


    "You made this fake medicine really. How did you do it? Teach me. "


    As soon as she said this, the male Xiu''s eyes widened incredibly and glared at him: "you, you don''t want to!"


    Smell speech, she picked pick eyebrow: "so say, do you want me to report you to do false sell false one thing to go out? At that time, the punishment will not only be for the royal family, but also for the Pharmacy Association


    Male Xiu''s face turned white. Of course, he knew the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t expect to sell things. He looked like a good butcher and a fool, but he was as cunning as a fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "You don''t look like you are short of money. What do you want to learn to make fake?" He asked, puzzled.


    "You just have to teach, you don''t need to know."


    "But counterfeiting is very complicated and can''t be understood in a few words." "And I don''t have time to teach you all the time," he said


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow, way: "you just need to do once to show me on the line."


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, the man sighed and took out a herbal medicine from the bag. He said, "if you''ve seen it, I''ll only do it once. If I can''t learn it, that''s your business. You can''t hold on to me any more."


    After a pause, he said, "this fake medicine is also medicine, and it won''t kill people, but some of its effects are different. Look at the old ginseng, it''s made of white radish. First of all..."


    Because he had all kinds of things in his bag, it was easy to make. He explained to Fengjiu and started to do it. But in most of an hour, an old ginseng was ready.


    "In order to show the reality, you can put some mud on it. As for other medicinal materials, you should choose similar ones, which is convenient to do."


    "I know about the old ginseng. What about the others?" She asked, took over the fake old mountain and looked at it. Ji is not knowledgeable, and it is really easy to be fooled in the past.


    She has seen a lot of forgeries, but this one is the most realistic one. She may need to learn this craft one day.


    Hearing this, the man holding the bag of fake medicine quickly retreated, vigilantly staring at Feng nine: "you just said just once."


    "Yes She nodded and laughed like a fox: "but I understand the old ginseng, but I don''t understand the rest! What''s more, you should have a hand tied one? "


    "You, you don''t want my hand to tie!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw the young man in red coming to him in an instant.


    "But you''ve come to provoke me, and you want to send me away? How can it be so simple! "


    Looking at the strange smile of the young man, his scalp felt numb, and he regretted it. If he knew that the boy was so difficult to provoke, he would not step forward.


    "You take it yourself? Or do I do it myself? " Feng Jiu asked, without the slightest sense of shame.


    She has always been how people treat her and how she treats people. He dares to fool her with fake drugs. If he wants to make her idea, she naturally has to let him give some blood.


    "You are cruel!" He bit his teeth and took his hand out.


    Feng nine took it and nodded: "well, it''s not bad. The record is clearer than what you said. OK, don''t say that I take advantage of you. Lenghua, give him 100 silver coins to calculate that I bought his craft."


    "Yes." Leng Hua responded and took out a hundred silver coins to the man.


    The man took a puff from the corner of his mouth, a hundred silver coins? That''s his ability to eat. It''s only worth 100 silver coins? Bite teeth, he took over, not to take is also white not to take, although less, better than No.


    The male Xiu who had taken the silver coin collected it directly and ran away quickly. It was as if he was afraid of Feng''s rise in September 1 and asked him for something.


    "Master, this fake medicine can''t be used. What can I learn to do?" Leng Hua asked.


    "Who knows! Maybe one day in the future, it''s really necessary and not necessarily. " She said with a smile, put her hand in, and walked to the first inn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    The first inn in the Imperial City, in addition to its more comfortable and high-end format, is naturally more affordable for ordinary people. It can almost be said that the people who live in this inn are either rich or expensive.


    "Shopkeeper, three rooms." Feng nine walked in, came to the counter and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, young master. The room is full. Let''s go and have a look elsewhere." The manager said apologetically.


    "Well! All right! No room, no way. " She shrugged her shoulders. She was about to go out with Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, but at this time, she heard a voice.


    "Young man in red, please stay." A middle-aged man came down from the second floor and called Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine looked back, her eyes fell on the middle-aged man and asked, "call me?"


    "Yes." The man nodded and looked at Feng Jiu''s body for a while. He asked with a smile, "do you dare to ask if your surname is Feng? Name nine


    Smell speech, she picked pick eyebrow, answer a: "well."


    "Oh, that''s right." The middle-aged man said with a smile and introduced himself: "I am the big shopkeeper of the first inn. As early as a month ago, someone had already reserved a room for young master."


    "Oh? Who ordered it for me? " Who knew she was coming here? And the inn?


    "I don''t know. He only sent someone to tell him his appearance and name, and he also reserved two rooms for him The middle-aged man said with a smile and looked at the shopkeeper standing in the counter, his face slightly heavy: "how do you do things? Didn''t you tell me that the two rooms of tianzihao belong to a young man in red? Why do the guests push out when they come? "


    The shopkeeper was stunned and stunned. After a long time, he came to his senses and said, "boss, I have received a young man in red before! I asked him if his surname was Feng and his name was nine. He said yes, and then I took him upstairs by myself, so... "


    He did not know that there were two Fengjiu! A month ago, someone ordered two Tianzi rooms for a man named Fengjiu. They also told them about their characteristics. They said that he was a 16-7-year-old boy with a beautiful face and liked to wear red clothes. He thought it was the previous man, and then he took the man up.


    "What? Have you received one? " The big shopkeeper was also stunned. Instinctively, he looked at Fengjiu and hesitated. He asked, "is your name Fengjiu now?"


    Hearing what they said, Fengjiu also knew what was going on, so she nodded: "well, it''s called Fengjiu. However, I don''t know who reserved the room for me. Could someone book it wrong?"


    She''s here. Who knows she''s coming? Give her an inn? What''s more, what made her curious was that who even admitted that it was Fengjiu who lived in the inn?


    She''s wearing a red dress like her? This makes her can''t help but think of the former fake ghost doctor, but in this place, no one knows her identity, maybe it''s just a coincidence!


    "This..."


    The big shopkeeper hesitated and looked at the shopkeeper and said, "go upstairs and ask the guest to come down and ask. If you make a mistake, it can be a big or a small matter. Don''t offend people carelessly."


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper responded, wiped the cold sweat, and went upstairs to invite the guests of that day.


    However, not long after the shopkeeper went up, he came down in a hurry. His face was not very good-looking and said to the big shopkeeper: "the servant of the young master upstairs said that their master had stopped and would not be disturbed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Hearing this, several people look different, the big shopkeeper''s face is not very good-looking. How much does that mean? If the boy in red in front of me is Feng Jiu, then the one upstairs must have taken advantage of him.


    But now that person is not down, this if let this call Feng nine left, upstairs that stay, if the reservation person knew this, that responsibility must be in their management here.


    For a moment, he was in a dilemma. When he wanted to go upstairs in person, he listened to the voice of the young man in red around him.


    "Big shopkeeper, right?" Feng Jiu looked at the middle-aged man and showed a smile.


    "Yes, sir. Look at this I''m sorry. I''ll go upstairs and have a look He said apologetically and bowed his hand at him.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t order this room anyway, and I don''t know who ordered it. The person didn''t leave his name or anything. I don''t want to accept the favor. Since someone lives here, forget it! We''ll find another inn. "


    "But if the person who has reserved the room can''t find the childe..." The big shopkeeper hesitated. Although he knew that it was good for them to retreat like this, he was afraid that the booking clerk would be angry when he knew.


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s it." She waved her hand and turned to leave, but at this time, something from the second floor attacked lenghua.


    "Well."


    When Leng Hua catches something, he is struck by the dark force contained in the heavy thing. He can''t help but step back and hum, and a trace of blood spills from the corner of his mouth.


    Leng Shuang quickly came forward to hold him, and his eyes were cold and shot to the second floor.


    Feng Jiu has already turned around and stepped out. However, she stops and turns back when she hears the movement behind her. When she sees a small bag in lenghua''s arms and a trace of blood spilling from her mouth, she frowns. She scratched a chill in her eyes and looks up to the second floor.


    "My master said he would not take advantage of you. It was 500 gold coins. You can take it and find a place to live elsewhere." On the second floor, a woman in black slightly raised her chin and looked contemptuously at the Phoenix 93 below.


    Seeing this, the brows of the two shopkeepers on one side both frowned. They were also practitioners. Naturally, it can be seen that the young man in red named Fengjiu downstairs had no accomplishments, while the man and woman around him had lower accomplishments. One was a great martial arts master, and the other was a spiritual one who had just begun to practice.


    However, the woman in black standing on the second floor was only an entourage, but her strength was already at the level of a great spirit Master. The three people downstairs were not necessarily her opponents even if they were put together.


    Knowing that they were not the opponents of the women upstairs, the shopkeeper was thinking about how to open his mouth to solve the situation, so he saw the young man in red walking forward slowly.


    Feng Jiu came to Leng Hua, took the bag from his hand, weighed it in his hand, looked at the woman in black on the second floor, hooked his lips and showed a smile.


    "Five hundred gold coins? Is it a little less? "


    Smell speech, two shopkeepers are stunned, upstairs the woman in black is despised.


    This scene has already attracted the attention of many guests in the inn. They all look at the scene one by one. They look at the bag of gold coins in the hands of the boy in red. When they look at the woman in black on the second floor, they can''t help but look different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    No one who enters the first inn is short of money. The young man in red is a man of extraordinary bearing. He has a good family background. He may be the son of a noble family, a prince of a small country, or a person of some sect.


    People like this often fight for one breath rather than money. Therefore, when they see that the young man in red is still short of gold coins in his hand, they will look different, and feel that they can''t understand the person clearly.


    The woman in black on the second floor snorted, turned and left, and soon came out again. This time, she threw a bag bigger than before to the boy in red.


    "My master said, since it is not enough, I will give you another thousand gold coins. Take the gold coins and get out of here quickly."


    The woman in black was very impolite. She looked contemptuous and arrogant. When she turned her hand, the bag attacked Feng Jiu. The bag containing a thousand gold coins with hidden strength was smashed at Feng Jiu''s heart. It seemed that she wanted to teach people by the weight of the gold coin.


    Most of the guests upstairs came from aristocratic families or big powers. Therefore, when they saw the bag containing 1000 gold coins attacked, we could see the hidden ferocity of that force.


    However, no one helped, and no one stopped.


    Such a thing is too common, in the world where the strong are the king, the weak have to bow their heads to adapt to survive, and no one can help them. However, the next hand of the young man in red makes some people''s eyes wonder.


    I saw him reach out and take it lightly. He turned his hand slightly to the inner side to remove the strength, and steadily caught the thousand gold coins.


    Anyone who knows the trade can see that it is not so easy to reach out and catch the bag and remove the strength at the same time, but the young man can do it easily. Obviously, he has two sons.


    Feng Jiu took out a gold coin, which was sandwiched between the index finger and the middle finger. She raised her eyes and looked at the woman in black. The corner of her lip was hooked, and there was a strange light in her eyes: "this one is for you to take and buy medicine."


    As soon as the voice fell, the gold coin caught between her fingers flew out and attacked the woman in black with such speed and force that the woman in black couldn''t avoid it and had no time to avoid and block it.


    "Well!"


    The woman snorted. The gold coin hit her left lower abdomen, and it didn''t kill her. It just shot down on her. The force contained in the gold coin penetrated into the woman in black, and the gold coin fell to the ground with a crash.


    "How dare you


    The woman in black drank and looked at Feng Jiu in red below. Although she was hit and snorted, she didn''t even step back. She didn''t bleed or hurt. It was like being hit by a stone. It didn''t hurt her.


    "Well, don''t be angry with the girls upstairs. Step back one by one, and turn the big things into small ones and the small ones into nothing." The shopkeeper was worried that they would fight, so he came out to fight.


    Feng nine glanced at the man on the upper floor, hooked his lips and said to Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, "let''s go."


    "Yes." They followed her and left.


    The people in the inn were surprised to see them leave like this. They didn''t expect that the young man really swallowed this tone and didn''t dare to take what happened to the woman in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Feng Jiu, who came out of the first inn, came to the west of the city with Lengshuang and lenghua. After entering the room, she motioned: "lenghua, sit down and I''ll help you to have a look."


    "Master, I''m fine. It''s just a slight injury." It''s also because of his poor strength that he was injured.


    "Sit down!"


    She said, sat down at the table, stretched out her hand and put his hand on his pulse. After a while, she took back her hand and said, "it''s not very heavy. Take some medicine for healing and it will be OK tomorrow."


    "Good." He answered with a smile of joy.


    "Lengshuang, you go downstairs and ask the waiter to bring some food and wine. You haven''t eaten here yet! It''s almost past noon. "


    Hearing the master''s words, Lengshuang nodded her head: "yes." Then he turned and walked out.


    "Master, we have made 1500 gold coins for nothing." Leng Hua smiles happily. It seems that the person who lives in the Zi Hao room has a high status, otherwise he won''t be a gold coin.


    "Yes! Although the 1500 gold coins are not many, they can also buy a lot of things. " She said with a smile, took out the two bags of gold coins, and pushed the big bag of gold coins in front of him.


    "Take this and buy whatever you want. Follow me. Don''t worry about not having money to spend."


    Listening to this, Leng Hua did not refuse, and then he put it away and said happily, "thank you, master."


    After a while, Lengshuang came back. As soon as she entered the room, Feng Jiu handed her the bag of gold coins on the table: "this bag is for you."


    Smell speech, cold frost way: "master son, I seldom use money, need not so much."


    "Keep it! Only when you need it. "


    "Take it, sister! The master just gave me the big bag, and I took it all. " Leng Hua said with a smile and patted the bag of gold coins in front of her.


    Seeing this, Lengshuang nodded and put away the gold coin. At the same time, he said, "thank you very much."


    After a while, he knocked on the door and took the food.


    "Master, have you made secret moves again?" Leng Hua bit a piece of meat and asked with bright eyes.


    Hearing this, Feng nine ha ha a smile: "this also see?"


    "No, but I guess so." He said with a smile after swallowing the meat. How can the master''s character not protect his weaknesses? What''s more, a gold coin was lost at that time. It was certainly not easy to go out and say to buy medicine for the woman.


    Feng nine nodded and said with a smile: "well, it''s not bad. Lenghua, you are really very careful and smart. You can guess that I moved my hands and feet just like I threw out a gold coin like that. However, you know, those people don''t know. Haha, the girl will not be able to get up tomorrow." She laughs with a bit of malice.


    "I knew that." He raised his head and laughed.


    Lengshuang is helping Feng Jiu pour wine on one side. She has always been a little talkative and quietly listening to them talking, with a trace of softness in her eyes. Only when she was with them, she would appear a touch of soft look. Most of the time, she was as cold as an iceberg beauty, full of murderous spirit and chilling.


    "Master, I''ll go out tomorrow to inquire about the Jiandan meeting. You can rest in the inn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Feng nine nodded: "well, there is still a month to go before March 3. After you have inquired about the news, you should wait first! Lengshuang, you go with your brother and visit the imperial city to see if there is anything you need to buy. "


    "Master, I have nothing to buy. Let ah Hua go. I''ll stay at the inn."


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "what''s good to keep in this inn? This imperial city is the imperial city of the state of Yi. The prosperous scene is even more than that of other cities and towns. You can see if you like clothes, dresses, hair accessories or rouge. You can buy some back and use them. "


    She said, her eyes swept her body, a pair of smiling eyes and said: "you are the kind of one eye amazing people, but all day wearing a black dress and no Rouge dressing up what, it is really a waste, well, forget it, I will accompany you tomorrow, I will help you to pick out."


    Hearing this, Leng Hua on one side looked at them with a smile. These are the two most important people in his life, one is the master, the other is his sister, both of them are the two people he values most.


    "Master, I don''t have to dress up. That''s fine. Besides, I like to wear black clothes, and I don''t like to wear clothes that are too conspicuous."


    Since she was a child, she has learned how to hide her face and never learn to show it in the past. What''s more, she follows the master and guards her face. She doesn''t need to be dressed up, but the less beautiful she is, the better.


    "That''s it


    She touched her chin and said with a smile, "so you can go shopping in jewelry stores like this? Well, that''s settled. " She picked up another chopstick to eat, while indicating that they would eat as well.


    After dinner, Feng Jiu motioned for two people to go back to the room to have a rest, and then he flashed into the space. Seeing the sleeping Huofeng, he was surprised that he didn''t wake up.


    "Why haven''t you woken up after all this time? But the smell of the flame seems to be getting stronger again She gazed at the flame that wrapped the Phoenix. The Phoenix inside was like a baby in the mother''s womb, bending her legs like sleeping.


    "Maybe, when I wake up again, it will break through and become a young man."


    She has a feeling that perhaps its infancy is about to pass. If it enters adulthood, its strength will be higher and its prestige is not comparable to that of early childhood.


    Thinking of this, she had a vague expectation in her heart, but did not care that it had been sleeping.


    Picking up the tools in the space, she went to the open space to dig the ground, sow seeds, and prepare to plant some miraculous herbs and fruits in the space


    The next day, after the rest of the three people out of the door, happy to go around to see the scenery of the imperial city.


    The three servants in the first Inn were different.


    "Why are you alone?"


    The door of the Zi Zi room was opened, and the young man in red who robbed the room yesterday came out. He was slim and had a good face. After a close look, we could see that she was a beautiful woman disguised as a man.


    However, the red dress on this woman is arrogant and arrogant, which destroys the beauty.


    "She went to rest in the second half of the night and hasn''t got up yet."


    It was a middle-aged man, dressed in gray, like a servant but not a servant, with an indifferent look. He had no respect for the woman dressed as a man.


    Hearing this, the young man in red suddenly sank down, stepped to the next door, and kicked the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Maidservant! Are you the master or am I the master? How dare you sleep till now


    Gloomy voice with anger, a voice out of the room, she felt a soft whip from the waist, whew a draw to the woman in black on the bed.


    The woman in black only went to sleep in her underwear and woke up long ago. However, her body seemed to hurt her. She even felt the pain in her breath, let alone get up. When she heard the door kicking, she knew that the master was going to lose her temper again, so she wanted to get up. However, after two attempts, she could not get up. She saw the master strode in and threw a whip at her without saying a word.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of the whip in the air, with a sharp air flow, slapped on the woman on the bed, only to hear a scream, the woman''s white lining instantly appeared a bloodstain, which shows the ruthlessness of her hand, is merciless.


    "Master, master Calm down. "


    The woman screamed and fell to the ground with the whip. The whole person fell on the ground, holding the feet of the boy in red, and the cold sweat was seeping out from her forehead.


    Seeing this, the boy in red looked puzzled, staring at her pale face on the ground and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" No matter what, she couldn''t get up with a whip?


    Followed by the man in gray standing by the door quietly watching. He was sent by the family to protect her. As long as there was no fatal danger, he would not attack.


    He was watching the farce yesterday. However, standing by the door behind him, he did not pay much attention to a gold coin attacked by the boy in red.


    "Master, I can''t breathe, I can''t lift all my spiritual strength, and I can''t get out of bed because of my breath. If I didn''t or didn''t mean to make the master angry, I hope you can forgive me. I don''t want to get angry because of the slaves."


    Even though she was beaten, the woman still spoke very well. But because of this, the anger of the red man dissipated a lot. After staring at the woman on the ground for a while, he said to the middle-aged man in gray behind him: "help her see what''s going on."


    Smell speech, the gray middle-aged man glanced at the woman on the ground, this just walked forward, squatted down to probe her pulse, this exploration, can''t help but a Zheng, face color has a trace of change.


    "If you hurt your Qi, your qi and blood will not flow, and your breath will be blocked. If it is light, it will be like a waste man who can''t practice and improve Qi. If it is serious, you will die three days later."


    As soon as his words fell, the blood on the woman''s face on the ground retreated, as pale as paper, terrified.


    "Hurt Qi pulse? It was still good yesterday. How could you suddenly hurt your Qi pulse? " Asked the boy in red, with a gloomy face.


    After this question, the woman on the ground finally remembered, looking angry and hateful: "it was the man yesterday, the young man named Fengjiu, dressed in red like the master, must be his injured servant!"


    "Didn''t the man go upstairs? How did you get hurt? "


    At this time, the man in gray standing on one side thought of it: "is that gold coin?"


    At that time, he only heard a dull hum, but he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, the gold coin at that time hurt the Qi of a great spirit Master. That man was a good method.


    Thinking of that man, he thought, the strength of that person seems to be a great spirit Master, but how can you hurt people''s Qi? You know, if you want to hurt your pulse, you can''t do it by yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Yes, it was the gold coin. It hit the body of the slave and fell to the ground after hitting it. I didn''t care. But I didn''t expect that the man hurt the servant''s pulse. Master, he hurt not only the servant, but also the master''s face."


    The woman on the ground said eagerly, hoping that her master can help her to get back this tone, not to let that person feel better. If it can''t be cured, even if she is alive, her life will be ruined.


    "Can a gold coin hurt a man like this?" The boy in red looked at the man in grey and asked.


    "It''s not bad to know when the pulse is hurt, but it''s the most difficult time for each person to get hurt, even if it''s time to get hurt."


    With that, he looked at the woman on the ground and said, "although the man hurt her, he should still be light. He didn''t intend to kill her. But if he can''t be cured, he will be like an ordinary person who can''t practice."


    "Find that man for me!" The boy in red said in a gloomy voice, "take my money and dare to hurt my people? Not a coward


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult." The man in Gray said, "we are not familiar with this side. It''s not so easy to find someone in this imperial city."


    Hearing this, the boy in red had a gloomy face, and his sleeve swung. He said, "then go to the mercenary market and send a task. I don''t believe I can''t find out the man!"


    Hearing this, the man in gray hesitated and said, "that man should have some background. I''m afraid it''s not proper to do so."


    "Not right?" "I don''t think it''s right that I can''t speak out!" the red man said angrily As soon as the voice fell, he went out.


    Seeing this, the gray man''s sharp eyes glanced at the woman on the ground and turned away coldly.


    Finally, I went to the mercenary guild and issued a task to find Feng Jiu.


    As for the west side of the city, Fengjiu is eating at a small stall, while swallowing cloud is lying on his stomach. As for Lengshuang and lenghua, they go to inquire about the news and have not come back.


    The information of the mercenary guild in the imperial city is very well-informed. It can be said that after the task is sent out, someone will take the task. They know more clearly how to find a person in the imperial city than those from other places.


    So, when the mercenary guild saw the young man in red sitting at a stall in the west of the city, they asked people to go back to deliver the news, while they were staring at him not far away.


    With Feng nine''s keen, when those people stare at her, she will know, but who will stare at her when they first arrive at this place? See each other did not show up, so she did not care. After eating, she sat and drank a cup of tea, waiting for the cold cream to come back.


    Just did not expect, did not wait for Leng Shuang and Leng Hua two people, but will that red clothes childe to wait.


    "Is it the boy?" A mercenary pointed to Feng Jiu who was sitting in the stall and asked the boy in red and the middle-aged man.


    The young master in red had not seen Fengjiu, and then looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took a look and nodded his head: "not bad." As soon as the voice fell, he gave the reward to the mercenary.


    Taking the reward, the mercenary grinned: "next time you have such a task, please call me." With that, he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The young man in red stepped forward, almost not close to Feng Jiu''s side. The whip in his hand was drawn towards Feng Jiu, and at the same time he cursed: "what a thing with no eyes!"


    "Whew!"


    Unexpectedly, Feng Jiu avoided the whip and looked at the man in red. She frowned and opened her mouth impolitely.


    "Crazy woman, what are you crazy about?"


    On hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the young man in red dressed as a woman was angry: "those who hurt me dare to be arrogant here! See how I deal with you As soon as the voice falls, when he pulls back the whip, the spirit breath surges. With a whimper, the whip is thrown out again and blows toward the face of Feng Jiu.


    She felt that the young man was three points more beautiful than her as a woman, and wearing red clothes like her was really eye-catching. In addition, her anger in her heart made her want to destroy her beautiful and flawless face.


    On hearing this, and looking at the red dress on the woman, Feng Jiu guessed that it was the man who threw money at her. However, he did not expect that the man in red was also a woman disguised as a man. However, there were too many flaws in the makeup. As a woman, you can see it was a woman at a glance.


    The whip whips out with a whistling sound. With the breath of spiritual power, the small wooden table is whipped in two and smashed to the ground. The couple in the stall hold together and hide behind.


    The cloud swallowing, who had been lying on one side, stood up when he saw this scene. The round little ball arched up like a hedgehog, and his hair all stood up. A pair of bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes were staring at the arrogant woman in red. His mouth gave out a low hissing sound, as if from the nose and throat. It sounded like the low roar of a beast.


    The gray middle-aged man who followed from behind took a look at swallow cloud, and his eyes crossed with surprise, for he could not see what kind of animal this little pet was. Look at that fluffy look, like a dog, not like a dog, like a lion is not a lion.


    "Dog, get out of here!"


    Feng nine avoided, did not hit his red dress woman angry, will be angry at the side of the grinning swallow cloud body, a whip to it in the past.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man was drinking to stop her from whipping her whip at the pet, because he saw the bloodthirsty and ferocious in the eyes of the little pet, which was clearly the only light of the most ferocious beast.


    He was afraid that if she whipped the whip at it, it would lead to the attack of the little beast. However, even if he stopped, it was still half slow.


    At the same time that the whip was drawn out, the little beast roared and jumped up. At this moment, the small round body was as agile as a leopard. At the same time, it showed its sharp claws towards the woman.


    "Ah


    The woman screamed, her face turned white, and she stepped back fiercely. However, the back of her hand holding the whip was raw, which was scratched by the claws of swallowing clouds, and the bones were visible.


    Seeing the wound on the back of the woman''s hand, the middle-aged man''s whole breath was gloomy. He held the woman behind him in an instant and prevented her from being hurt by the little animal for the second time.


    The sharp and cold eyes swept the little beast with its teeth and claws, and looked at the young man in red who was leaning against the theatre. In a gloomy voice, he asked, "don''t you want your pet?"


    As the owner of the little beast, he didn''t stop the scene. He just watched helplessly. This young man is really hateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Feng nine hands around the chest glanced at him, and then glanced at the woman was scratched bloody back of the hand, a sneer: "you don''t provoke it, it will bite you?"


    "Kill him!"


    The woman''s face showed a ferocious color, while taking out the medicine package to tie the wound, and at the same time ordered the man in gray.


    "Tut, you really think the imperial city belongs to your family? It''s shameless for people in the streets and alleys to shout, fight and kill. " Feng nine leisure said, looking at the woman''s angry look of resentment, she hooked the hook lip corner to show a mocking smile.


    "Even if I kill you, no one dares to say anything!" She simply bandaged up the wound on her hand, took out the whip again, and attacked Fengjiu.


    See form, Phoenix nine eyes light flash, cold hum a: "it seems that do not give you a lesson, you are not good." As soon as the voice fell, the red figure flashed out and avoided the whip drawn by the woman. In an instant, he appeared behind the woman. His hand moved. After taking her whip, he reached out and pulled the red dress off her body.


    "This red dress is really eye-catching for you."


    "Ah Suddenly, her coat was torn off. The woman exclaimed, and she stepped back quickly.


    The man in grey on one side saw this and was about to come forward, but he saw the small beast roaring at him. He immediately brushed his sleeve and drank hard: "beast! Get out of here


    A visible air flow was blowing out of his sleeve. When people watching in the streets around and on both sides of the shops thought that the little beast would be rolled out, they saw the little beast sprang up and rushed at the middle-aged man. The sharp claws instantly scratched several blood marks on his shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    The man in gray took a cold breath. His eyes widened in disbelief. He quickly stepped back a few steps and stared at the little beast with vigilance and shock.


    This is not an ordinary beast!


    Is this a sacred beast? But do sacred animals have such a small one?


    "Whew!"


    "Pa!"


    The whip was drawn out with a sharp sound of air flow. It whipped the woman''s body with a slap. While a bloodstain floated, a scream also crossed the sky.


    "Ah


    The woman''s red clothes were taken off, only wearing the inner clothes to dodge, and at this time, the burning pain on her body made her whole face twisted, and she was staring at the young man in red with panic and resentment.


    "I''m a first-class official. You dare to hurt me! I will destroy your whole family


    At this time, she was still shouting, not realizing that her life was in the hands of Feng Jiu. Moreover, far water could not save near fire. Even if the family name was reported, it would not help.


    In fact, it can''t be said that it''s useless. At least, after hearing the woman''s words, some friars around him moved their eyes and calculated in secret.


    Some people asked: "but the alchemy aristocrat in the first class country went to the official family?"


    "Not bad!"


    "This time, the family sent me to participate in the Jiandan meeting. Among you, some of you can help me kill this cheap species, and I will let him not worry about pills!"


    Hearing this, all the friars around him leaped into the light one by one, and connected with the alchemy aristocrat. This is a good opportunity. No matter how much, we can definitely get some good pills.


    However, some people still hesitated and seemed to be uncertain. They raised their voices and asked, "there is no basis for what you say, and we don''t know the official people. How can you prove that you are the official of the alchemy aristocrat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Of course. Look, this is the identity token that all my children of the government family have. I say that the person who goes to the official family is the person who goes to the official family. Who dares to recognize it? OK? Who dares to take this and give me the head of his neck? "


    She blatantly showed her identity token and said her identity in public in order to take Fengjiu''s life. Moreover, she is very confident that, as soon as the identity of her Shangguan family is exposed, even the strong friars will want to have a relationship with her.


    "Whew!"


    A whip was drawn out, whistling down the crown of her hair. She just heard her exclamation of embracing her head. Her ink hair was scattered and falling, and her daughter''s delicate state also showed up with her scattered hair.


    "Ah! You, you dare to do it


    She exclaimed, glaring, and could not believe that anyone would dare to do something to her after hearing about her family''s great reputation.


    "From the government?"


    Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows. In her clear eyes, there was a flash of light that outsiders couldn''t understand. With a whip in her hand, she instantly attacked a roll, and snapped it around the woman''s waist and pulled her over.


    That woman a Zheng, the whole person has not yet responded to have been Feng nine with a pair of flirting posture around the waist, but also with the whip''s hand gently pick up her chin.


    "Is it really from the government?" She took a look at her chin, approached her ear, and said in a slow voice, "even if it''s an official, you shouldn''t bother me, you know?"


    She was stunned. The whole person was in a daze, and she didn''t know how to react. She has always been arrogant, no one dares to be so close to her. Suddenly, she was hugged by such a man and talked to her ear. She only felt a roar in her mind, a blank.


    "Miss Shangguan, I''m a famous building foundation. I''m going to help Miss Shangguan speak like this today and teach this arrogant young man a lesson!"


    A shadow swept out of the crowd, the sword turned in his hand, and the assassin attacked Chaofeng nine. That is to say, teach this young man a lesson, but anyone can see that this man is a killing move.


    Feng nine coolly swept the man one eye, directly pushed the woman away, and whipped the whip back to the man''s footwall at the same time, whistling around his feet and pulling, saw the man with the sword screamed and fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Hiss!" Feng nine sneered: "how dare you come out? I don''t know what to do. "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he whipped the whip in his hand and fiercely whipped at the male Xiu. For such people, she saw a lesson.


    "Hiss! Ah


    Before the man got up, he saw the whip coming. The dark force on the whip tore his clothes and whipped him on his skin. He felt that the skin was torn and the flesh was so painful that people couldn''t breathe.


    "Ah! Don''t, don''t fight, don''t fight! Please forgive me, sir... "


    Looking at the male monk who said that he was the friar of building foundation, he was whipped on the ground and cried for mercy. Those monks who were ready to move could not help blinking their eyes, and their eyes fell on the young man in red who waved the whip.


    Every whiplash carries the invisible spiritual power. They can almost be sure that when each whip is pulled off, the monk must be in skin and flesh. Moreover, a foundation building friar has no resistance in front of the young man. It can be seen that the strength of the young man is hidden.


    If this is the case, they really have to think about whether they want to make such a start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    The woman of the official family was stunned to see that a foundation building friar was not the young man''s opponent. She could not help but gape and step back.


    She was sure that the young man had hidden cultivation!


    However, even if a young man''s strength is outstanding, he will not be light, so it is easy for a monk to dodge and get up? Is this young man not a teenager at all, but an old monster?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Then look at the side of the gray middle-aged man, at this time was a small animal to make a lot of confusion, his body was also hanging color see blood.


    "Want to go?"


    Feng Jiujiao caught sight of the woman''s turn and wanted to leave. She hooked her lips and lashed at her. However, she didn''t meet the woman again this time because the whip was held by an old man in grey clothes.


    "Since the young master is angry, let''s stop it!" The old man in gray holds the whip and does not let Feng Jiu beat the woman again.


    "Three, three elders."


    At the sight of the old man, there was a trace of fear in the woman''s eyes, and the whole person''s arrogance was restrained a lot. She stood respectfully behind the old man and did not dare to move.


    When the man in gray saw the old man, his heart sank, and he quickly drew back from his hand and came to the old man''s back: "I''ve seen three elders."


    "Hum!" The old man snorted again, and his sharp eyes passed over the woman and fell on the middle-aged man: "let you follow me. Is that how you follow? She doesn''t know, and you don''t know? That''s ridiculous


    Two people were trained, but dare not refute the mouth, can only hang their heads to listen to the training.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved and looked at the old man. He saw that he was a monk at the level of Yuanying and listened to their words. It seems that the old man is still an elder of Shangguan family?


    "What are you doing standing? I don''t want to apologize to Mr. Feng! " Looking at the two people standing behind, the old man drank hard.


    "Three elders, clearly The woman was unwilling, but the words had not finished. When she touched the pair of majestic and fierce eyes, she could not help lowering her head, and the words to her mouth could only be swallowed.


    She looked at Feng Jiu, bit her teeth and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Mr. Feng, please forgive our rudeness." The man in gray went forward and bowed down. He did not dare to listen to the three elders.


    "This childe, it''s rude." The old man nodded his head slightly and said to Feng Jiu.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t say anything. When he raised his hand, he threw the whip back: "OK, I have a lot of adults. I don''t care about villains."


    She turned around and went to the stall, gave the couple two gold coins to compensate for their broken table, and asked them to serve another pot of tea. Only then did she call back the swallow cloud and went to the undamaged table and sat down.


    "You go back first." The old man turned to the two men and motioned them to go first.


    "Yes." They did not dare to say more. They went back to the inn first.


    When they left, the old man stepped forward and came to the table where Feng Jiu was sitting. Looking at the beautiful face, he asked with a smile, "Mr. Feng, can I sit down?"


    Feng nine glanced at him and asked, "what do you want to do?" The old man, look at her strange eyes.


    Seeing the precaution in Feng Jiu''s eyes, the old man laughed: "don''t worry, young master. I just want to sit down and have a cup of tea, talk to you and make a friend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    She watched the old man sit down, watched him pour a cup of tea for himself, took a sip, then put it down and looked at her. She was acutely aware that his eyes seemed to have a touch of inquiry.


    "I don''t know which country Mr. Feng is from? The surname Feng is really special and rare. "


    The old man looked at Feng Jiu and asked with a smile. However, as soon as his voice fell, he slightly stopped for a moment and then said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I forgot to introduce myself first. I''m the three elders of Shangguan''s family."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu moved his heart and said, "I am from the Phoenix Dynasty. Indeed, the surname Feng is quite rare. Even in our country, only people of our line are surnamed Feng."


    "Oh? Phoenix dynasty? What kind of country is it


    "Nine." As the voice dropped, she added, "more than a year ago, it was called the kingdom of Yao sun."


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression moved, looking at Feng nine''s eyes more strange: "so it is." Due to the different levels of countries and the great distance between them, we still don''t know about or even heard of some imperial dynasties, especially the ninth class countries.


    "Mr. Feng is also here to participate in the ceremony on March 3? Is it true that young master Feng is also an alchemist? " He stroked his beard and asked, seemingly casually.


    She took a cup of tea and sipped the tea. She said casually: "as far as I know, there is no stipulation in this meeting that only alchemists can participate in the meeting. On the contrary, anyone who holds pills in his hand can participate."


    "Yes, it''s good to identify pills, not to select alchemists, not to compete with alchemists. Therefore, as long as the quality of pills is excellent in all aspects, you can participate."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "I believe Mr. Feng also knows that our official family is an alchemist family. In fact, this time I followed secretly. In addition to watching the younger generation make trouble, I also accepted some alchemists with alchemy talent according to the order of the master of the family. If Mr. Feng is an alchemist, he can come to our official family and try it."


    Hearing this, Feng nine faint smile, did not speak.


    Seeing this, the old man did not speak any more, but sat down for a while and chatted a few words, then got up to say goodbye.


    Feng Jiu holds her cheek in one hand and taps on the table top with one hand. Her clear eyes scratch a faint light and looks at the direction of the old man''s leaving. She doesn''t know what she is thinking about.


    "Master."


    Lengshuang and lenghua walked back quickly. They came back because they heard that there was a fight. However, seeing that there was nothing wrong with the master, they were relieved.


    "Back?" She looked at both of them and asked, "how can I hear you?"


    "Master, many people from other countries, including some aristocratic families and royal families from the first-class countries, came to the meeting of the imperial city of the state of Yi. Among the alchemists of Jiandan, we have heard that in addition to an alchemist sent by the official family of the first-class state, there are also childe Mochen, the disciple of Tianji old man."


    Leng Hua''s voice stopped and continued: "the meeting will open in the Jiandan hall. Besides the status, those who want to go in must have at least three levels of pills in hand. If the level of pills is lower than the third level, they can''t go in. Moreover, the guards there will be very strict. There are still some..."


    He took a look around him and said, "the reason why so many people from higher countries come to attend the conference is that a message has been spread that the ghost Doctor Association will come to attend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Hearing this, Feng nine tiny startle: "how do I not know?"


    What she didn''t know about herself had been passed on early? Who knows she''s coming to the Jiandan meeting? Although she came here, she didn''t intend to use the ghost doctor''s identity to come forward. Now, she said that the ghost doctor''s Association would come to attend?


    "So it''s not so much that people come for the meeting of the doctor, but for the ghost doctor. Especially after the latest beauty pill of the ghost doctor was sold at a high price in the Qingteng black market, the interest of all parties in the ghost doctor is even greater."


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing: "even Yangyan Dan here also know? Who was the last to take the picture of the Yangyan pill? "


    "It''s a princess from the royal family of first-class countries. She was photographed and presented to her mother''s concubine. It is said that the concubine was originally left out of favor, but after taking the beauty pill, her face recovered as beautiful as a young girl. For a time, she was so popular that she regained the favor of the monarch. Now, women from all over the world are paying attention to Yangyan pill and are even more interested in asking about the whereabouts of the ghost doctor, We found the black market, but the black market kept the identity of the ghost doctor very secret. "


    "I didn''t expect a beauty pill to be auctioned in a sixth class country. The chairman of the black market had the ability to let the people of the first-class countries receive news and spread their reputation. This efficiency is really good." She said with a smile, feeling that this was not the place to speak, so she planned to pay for the tea again and go back to the inn with them.


    "You don''t have to pay any more. That''s enough." The couple at the stall stopped Feng Jiu from paying for it.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and throws out a silver coin: "this is tea money, take it!" As soon as the voice dropped, he took them back.


    After returning to the inn, they both told her about the news. At last, Leng Hua said, "master, the person who reserved the room should be Mr. Mo Chen. When we came back to inquire about the information, we passed through the first inn, and we were listening to the manager''s words."


    "Well, it should be him. He told me about the Jiandan meeting here. At that time, I didn''t invite him to go with me. He still guessed that I would come."


    She smile, think this stranger is really strange, because of those words and treat her differently? However, she always felt that he didn''t make it clear when he said those things. She still had some reservations. It seemed that there was something she didn''t know.


    Leng Hua can''t help but ask: "master, which identity are you attending the Jiandan meeting then?"


    "Phoenix nine''s identity is OK, as for the identity of ghost doctor, ha ha, let them look forward to it!"


    Her eyes were flowing, and her eyes crossed the dark awn, and she said to them, "before the meeting of appreciating pills, you should try your best to practice more in the room! There are too many people in this place. It''s easy to get into trouble. "


    "Yes."


    They have arranged everything they need. They really don''t have to go out recently. What''s more, they went out and inquired around today and found that there are really many people from other countries. Those people from the first and second class countries are almost arrogant and no one dares to offend them. They can easily teach people lessons.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room. When the three people in the room heard the sound, they looked at each other. Feng Jiu motioned, and Leng Hua came forward and asked at the inner door.


    "Who?" ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Is it Mr. Feng inside? Du came to see him. "


    The voice from outside, listening to a middle-aged man. Leng Hua looked back at Feng Jiu and saw her nod. Then he opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw three people standing outside, a middle-aged man and two old men.


    "Who are you?" Leng Hua stood by the door and asked.


    "We''re from the black market." The middle-aged man answered, his eyes were looking inside, with a faint trace of excitement.


    Hearing that it was the black market, Leng Hua was stunned and heard the voice of the master.


    "Let them in!"


    "Come in, please." Lenghua slightly side over body, please three people into, also at this time, Lengshuang out of the door, to the outside guard.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua followed the three men in and stood behind the master.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m the chairman of the black market. My surname is Du. These two are the elders of the black market. We came here to see him when we learned that he was here." The middle-aged man said and bowed his hands to the boy sitting at the table.


    "That I came here?" Feng nine raised eyebrows and looked at three people: "do you know who I am?"


    Hearing this, the three men''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "Mr. Feng is the person who carries out the black order in the black market. Anyone who is a senior member of the black market knows his identity."


    "Now that I know, don''t you know that there are many eyes staring at me? But you came here to see me, to make trouble for me? " Her voice was cold and her face was a little unhappy.


    Hearing this, the three people even said: "we dare not make trouble for the young master. We are all here to avoid the public''s eyes and ears. Don''t worry, no one will notice. But today we come here to visit you, we also have something to report to you."


    Feng nine looked at them and said, "say it."


    "Recently, the price of Yangyan pill has attracted the attention of all parties. Many forces have already inquired about the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. Because the ghost doctor once took off his mask in Qingteng Kingdom, many people have seen the appearance of the ghost doctor. As far as we know, some forces already have the portrait of the ghost doctor."


    Smell speech, her hand on the table top gently tapping, issued the sound of knocking, casual asked: "in other words, my identity has been almost unable to cover up the exposure?"


    She didn''t think about the exposure of ghost doctor''s identity. After all, when she took off her mask there, she had already thought that such a scene would happen. However, the strength of the black market is still very good. It is almost enough to cover up the news for so long.


    "Yes, people from first-class countries are involved in the investigation. It won''t be long before this matter is concealed."


    "Well, exposure doesn''t matter, you black market to make sure that no one dares to move my country." She said, looking at the chairman of the black market.


    Hearing this, the chairman of the black market said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, please rest assured that there are forces guarding the black market. Even the first-class countries do not dare to commit crimes easily."


    Feng nine glanced at the three of them and asked, "where did the ghost doctor come from when he wanted to participate in the meeting?"


    "The news is not from the black market. We are also investigating it at present. However, it is very likely that it came from the royal family of the state of Yi."


    The president thought deeply and said: "if it wasn''t for the news that ghost doctors are going to attend the Jiandan conference, people from all over the world would not have come so much, and the most benefited from this is Yi state. Therefore, it is reasonable to suspect that it was the news released by them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Several people chatted in the room for about half an hour and then left. Perhaps, as they said, they came from a low-key position, but they did not attract the attention of other forces. Therefore, no one bothered Feng Jiu during this period of time.


    In the following period of time, the three of them rarely leave the inn. When Feng Jiu and Leng Hua are practicing, Leng Shuang is responsible for guarding them from being disturbed.


    She is now a monk at the peak of Xuanji state, a great martial arts master. She just missed an opportunity to enter Wuzong. The master gave her a bottle of medicine to break through. However, during this period, she did not want to break through. As she entered the peak period, she obeyed the master''s advice. After a while, everything was ready.


    Leng Hua devotes himself to practice. He practices as soon as he has time. With the help of medicine, he has made great progress.


    As for Fengjiu, after practicing in the space, he did not forget to turn over the soil and water all kinds of medicines. The time passed quickly.


    Finally, it was March 3, which was exciting and expectant for all the forces in the Imperial City, but it was more lively than usual for the people who only wanted to eat and eat.


    Feng Jiu San went to Jiandan hall early in the morning. When they got there, there was a long queue. Instead of queuing up, the three of them went straight through the back door with a token given by the chairman of the black market.


    After entering the hall, we can see that the interior of the hall is very large and can accommodate nearly a thousand people. The platform of Jiandan is about one meter high from the ground. In addition to the seats in the hall, there are also 10 VIP rooms.


    Because of the large number of people, people who came in did not pay attention to Feng Jiu San. They all sat down according to the signs in their hands, waiting for the beginning of the Jiandan meeting.


    Some sat down and began to talk.


    "It''s said that the ghost doctor will also come, and the room No. 1 of Tianzi is specially reserved for him."


    "It''s incredible to hear that he is just a young man. Besides being a pharmacist, he is still an alchemist."


    "That is to say, people are better than dead people."


    "I heard that today many forces are aiming at ghost doctors. Among them, there are many forces of first-class countries. It seems that all the people of the royal family have come. In addition to the first room, one is the royal family of our state of Yi, and the other eight are all occupied by the people of the first-class country."


    "This is normal. Even if people in first-class countries are just a family, their status is extraordinary."


    "You see, today''s several alchemy masters are all heavyweights. In addition to the elders of the official family, there are also disciples of Tianji old man, and one is a Dansheng, and


    When they came in through the back door and went upstairs directly from the back, they almost avoided the people at the bottom. Therefore, until the three people entered the room, many people still did not know that there were already people in the room.


    However, when some people noticed that Feng 93 entered room No. 1, their eyes were bright. Some even took out a portrait and compared them on the spot.


    It can be said that these forces have taken the first opportunity to get the portrait of ghost doctor. As like as two peas in the picture, the young red boy just seems to be the same as the one in the picture.


    "Is it him?" A middle-aged man whispered with the old man around him.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be wrong." The old man nodded.


    "I will guard here. Go in and report to the master." The middle-aged man said, guarding the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    The old man nodded his head, turned to enter the room and reported to the people inside.


    At the same time, the other people who came first noticed that they reported to their master and son one after another. Therefore, before the ceremony started, someone came to knock on the door and wanted to visit. Unfortunately, Fengjiu didn''t give them a chance to enter the house.


    Sitting in the room eating tea, and then around the room, finally lying down on a soft couch, through a slit window to look at the people below. When her eyes fell on the figure of the banished immortals who successively walked up the Jiandan platform, the stranger seemed to notice and looked at her.


    Just a glance, he moved away faintly. However, when he saw the location of the room, his eyes were still surprised. He expected her to come, but he didn''t expect that she was the ghost doctor.


    But I was relieved to think of her medical skills.


    Along with the host''s "appreciation of the pill", Lu Lu continued to present the pills for identification and evaluation. Looking at the beginning of the appreciation pill below, Leng Hua could not help looking at Feng Jiu.


    "Master, it seems that our pills have not been presented."


    "Don''t worry, just watch! It''s the big story. " She hooked the hook of her lips and laughed, looking at the bottom of Jiandan.


    About an hour later, only one of the pills was left on the top. So, the host raised his voice and asked, can someone else''s pills compare with this four level Qi Yuan pill?


    The hall is quiet, because the people who have pills in the hall have already taken them for evaluation. The last one has the highest grade and the best image.


    "Yes."


    The voice came from that day. When I heard the voice, the owner of the fourth order Qi Yuan Dan couldn''t help but lift up his heart. Even though I know that this meeting will not be so simple, I still can''t help looking forward to it.


    You know, this is a chance to be famous!


    As long as he has a high status, he will become a monk here.


    However, he knew that in addition to alchemists and forces from all over the world, there was also the ghost doctor who was famous all over the world recently. It was really respected and hated to mention the ghost doctor.


    He has excellent medical skills, and he has a lot of talents. He can refine medicine and alchemy.


    Hate him such a person, but come to grab their limelight, life cut off their chance to get ahead.


    On that day, the guard of the shop came forward with a tray and put the pills on the tray on the appreciation platform: "this is the fourth order concentration pill." Then he stepped aside.


    The connoisseur looked at them one by one. After comparison, they murmured a few words. At last, the fourth level Qi Yuan pills were compared. Then, some people in the Tianzi room took out pills for competition. Some of them were compared, and then took out better ones. After an hour in a row.


    All the people in jiujiantian shop took out pills to appreciate and compete with each other. Even the black market from first-class countries also took out pills. However, at this time, the word No.1 was still quiet, and there was no half movement.


    Is it ghost doctor see Dan medicine level is too high, retreat?


    For a moment, people began to wonder, until after several fierce competitions, Shangguan family from a first-class country ranked first with a fifth level pill.


    At the same time, the door of room 1 of Tianzi opened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Tianzi room 1 presents the five element Dan Jingbi!"


    After reading the materials on his hand, a middle-aged man can''t help raising his voice a little bit. He is afraid that the people around him can''t hear the same things clearly. There is also aura of spiritual power in his voice. As soon as the voice comes out, it clearly spreads to the ears of thousands of people around him.


    "Five elements pill? What kind of pill is this? Never heard of it


    "What five elements pill? Why didn''t you report the order of pills? "


    "I''ve been refining pills for so long, and I haven''t heard of any five element pills."


    "It''s a ghost doctor, isn''t it? So the ghost doctor is really here? "


    "If it''s a pill from a ghost doctor, it won''t be simple."


    "It''s true that none of his potions and beauty pills are ordinary. Moreover, it is said that his things are marked and others can''t fake them."


    "I don''t know what effect these five elements pills have? This pill has never been heard of before


    For a time, the continuous discussion, have speculated that the five elements of Dan is what kind of pills? Guess who the ghost doctor is? Some of them stare at the pill appreciation platform, and some stare at the Tianzi room one. The atmosphere can almost be said to be more expectant after the pills are presented in the room.


    Compared with other people''s puzzled, Jian Dan''s several people are moving, eyes across a different color.


    In particular, the three elders of Shangguan''s family were surprised to see the woman in black who presented the pills. The boy in red? The boy named Feng Jiu? He''s a ghost doctor?


    Leng Shuang put the pill on the table and said, "this is the five element pill. It can make ordinary people who don''t have spiritual root eat the pill to produce spiritual root." With these words, she stepped aside.


    However, her sentence that people who don''t have spiritual roots can produce spiritual roots. As soon as this sentence comes out, the whole Jiandan hall is boiling.


    "Did I hear you right? People who don''t have spiritual roots can produce spiritual roots by eating them? "


    "This, this is true or false? Isn''t it too bad? "


    "I never knew that people who had no spiritual roots had a chance to practice? If her words are true, then the value of this pill is really great. "


    "Yes, it''s a pill that can change a person''s life."


    "It''s against the weather."


    The whole scene was as lively as the vegetable market. What demeanor and calm were all forgotten.


    Even the people in the shop that day were the same. Shocked by the words, they stood up one after another.


    Is there such a pill against heaven in this world?


    During the public discussion, several experts on the platform were not idle. One of them was pushed to the other. They held a pair of tweezers and held the elixir and looked at it from color to smell and pattern.


    "Mr. Mo Chen, what do you think?" The three elders of the upper official''s house looked at the stranger who was wearing white clothes and asked in warm voice.


    When the others heard this, their eyes fell on them.


    "I''ve heard of the five element pill. It''s an ancient pill, but it''s been lost for many years. I didn''t expect to see another five element pill today."


    Mo Chen said slowly, looking at the pill in the jade plate, he said: "although this five element pill is only a third-order pill, it belongs to the first class in terms of color, pattern or fragrance. Moreover, its value is far from comparable with other pills today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    His meaning is very obvious, that is to say, this five element pill is the Dan king who won the championship today.


    Several other experts heard his words and nodded to show that they had no objection, because they did. Their qualifications are higher than those in the field. Therefore, they have heard of such a five element pill.


    The difference is that in the past, I only heard about it in the past, but I have witnessed it today. This five element pill, no matter from all aspects, is the most popular one today. Naturally, winning the title is also the expectation of the public.


    Therefore, the meeting lasted several hours, and ended after the five element pill of Fengjiu was presented. Without any suspense, she won the first prize.


    When Lengshuang came back with pills and prizes, she also had a few tails behind her.


    Those Dan masters and Mo Chen followed behind and came to the door. After the cold frost came in, several people waited outside the door.


    In the room, Feng Jiu collected the pills and looked at the prizes. In addition to three rare nuts, there were also two bags of precious seeds of miraculous herbs, several valuable medicinal plants and a 500 year old ginseng.


    "There are a lot of prizes. Some of these things are out there and can''t even be bought with money." She looked at this, then at that, and finally put it away.


    "Master, several alchemy masters are waiting outside to see him." Leng Shuang said, looking at her happy face.


    Feng nine sipped the tea, which just said: "let them in!"


    "Yes."


    Leng Shuang went to the door and opened the door. However, when the door was opened, there were many more obviously. Seeing this, she just said to those Dan masters: "my master, please invite some experts to come in."


    After hearing this, those Dan experts couldn''t help laughing, while others behind them looked different. Someone asked, "this girl, please give me a briefing. We also want to visit the ghost doctor."


    "Sorry, my master is very busy." With that, after inviting the Dan experts to enter, the door closed again, ignoring their slightly stiff faces.


    There are four alchemy masters, two of whom are acquainted with Feng Jiu. When the three elders of the upper official family saw that it was really Phoenix nine in the room, the smile on his face deepened a little bit, and then he bowed his hand and said, "Mr. Feng, I''ve met again."


    "Have a seat, please." Feng nine nodded and asked several people to sit down.


    Mo dust sat next to her, looking at her smile like eyes fell on his body, then moved his eyes lightly.


    The other two alchemists also came to first-class countries. After meeting Feng Jiu, they first introduced themselves, and then indicated what they meant. They asked if Feng Jiu would like to go to their country for development.


    Feng Jiu had a chat with them. About half an hour later, she said to Ji: "the Jiandan conference is over, I should leave in these two days. If I have the chance in the future, I will invite some more people to drink in the bar!"


    Hearing this, several people knew what he meant. They got up and said goodbye and went out. Seeing that others were still around, they left first.


    In the room, Phoenix nine looks at the Mo dust that sits still, ask: "you do not go?"


    "You and I are not the first time to see each other. Why should we be so original?" Mo dust warm voice said, eyes fell on her face, asked: "when to go back? I am with you. "


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyebrows light pick, smile to ask: "you want to go to college again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "You don''t seem to want me to go to college." His voice is light, his tone is gentle, but in fact it is indifferent.


    "Hehe, how could it be? It doesn''t really matter to me whether you go or not. "


    As she said this, she stood up, flicked her clothes and robes, looked at him and said, "I live in the inn in the west of the city. Now that the Jiandan meeting is over, I said I would leave these two days, but I intend to leave now. Do you really want to go with me? Then go back and pack your things! "


    "I''m light."


    He also stood up: "however, it is estimated that you can''t go out now. In addition to the royal family of Yi state, there are people from the first-class country waiting outside."


    "It''s simple. Go through the window." She motioned to the window on that side: "the back window is towards the back of Jiandan hall. There is no one to walk from there." Say, still really take cold China and frost to that window and go, body a drill, leave from behind.


    Seeing this, Mo dust lip corner tiny invisible a hook, feel very interesting, then also follow her to leave from the window together.


    Outside the room, the waiting people waited outside for a long time, but no one came out of the room. Thinking that the young master Mo Chen didn''t come out after he went in, he said, "are they still inside? I don''t think I''ve left yet? "


    "This room has no back door. Should it still be there?"


    "It''s nice that there is no back door in this room, but there is a rear window. They won''t leave the window just to avoid us?"


    As soon as this person''s words were reminded, people were stunned, and they felt that it was inconceivable to walk through the window, right? However, it is said that the ghost doctor is eccentric in nature. Maybe he will do something that they can''t do.


    So, after knocking on the door and there was no response, someone pushed the door into the room. At this time, the room was empty, and there was no figure behind it. It was the back window where the window was open.


    "This, this really went through the window?"


    People were shocked, some incredible


    There was almost no time for people to respond. After they returned to the Inn and took tunyun with them, they left the imperial city and went back. However, when the public heard the news, they rushed to the inn, but they still didn''t see her.


    On the mountain road, after a long journey, they were resting in the grass. Feng Jiu sat cross legged and looked at the Mo dust sitting beside her. She asked with a smile, "if you follow me like this, will they say you are a group? Who came to take the prize after collusion? "


    Hearing this, Mo Chen looked at her and asked, "are you really refining the five element pill? Has it worked? "


    "I made it, of course, or where else?" She raised her chin and motioned to Leng Hua on one side: "see, he just gave birth to a single water spirit root after eating the five elements pill."


    Mo dust''s line of sight toward Leng Hua looked at one eye, and then collected the eyes. If someone else, I can''t do it, but she But it always makes impossible possible.


    "Master, fill your stomach with cakes." Leng Hua took out a box of cakes and put them in front of them. He said to Mo Chen with a smile: "you can eat some too. You won''t be hungry on the way."


    "When did you buy it? Why don''t I know? " Feng nine eyes a bright, picked up a piece to eat, one side to the Mo dust way: "don''t be polite, do it yourself."


    "I bought it when I was out of town." Leng Hua said, also took out a box with his sister two people to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Leng Hua, no wonder where I go, my father and dad all said to take you with me. You really don''t have to worry about your work. You''re good at training. When I go to the Empire, I''ll take your sister and brother with me. Then I''ll let you be my housekeeper." She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Leng Hua was happy and immediately responded: "master, don''t worry, I will try my best to practice."


    Mo Chen tasted the cake gracefully, as if it was not in the mountains, but in the luxurious hall. He sat upright and tasted slowly. Listening to their words, he said without lifting his eyes, "before you reach the cultivation of Yuanying, I don''t recommend you go to the Empire."


    You are not recommended to go to the empire before you reach Yuanying.


    Feng jiumou light moved, and she heard this again. Originally, this was Xuanyuan Moze said. He told her not to go to the Empire until Yuanying arrived, and Mo Chen said the same thing. Is it true that the people in this empire are so strong? That''s terrible?


    "Are the people there all above Yuanying in their accomplishments?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "In that place, the bartender in the inn also has the great spirit Master''s cultivation, and the golden elixir can be seen everywhere. Moreover, the most direct way to disagree with the people there is to duel."


    After eating two cakes, he wiped the corners of his mouth and continued: "without Yuanying''s cultivation and without the protection of influence, you have to be a man with your tail between you."


    Feng Jiu is silent. She is now the peak of building foundation. She has set a goal for herself. She will upgrade her strength to golden elixir within a year. However, she still has to participate in the storm list after returning to the college. It is estimated that time can not cope with it sometimes.


    As for monk Yuanying, she doesn''t have to think about it in two years.


    She agreed with Xuanyuan Moze for ten years, but she only planned to upgrade herself to Yuanying level in five years. Now, it has been more than a year.


    Maybe the topic was too heavy. They sat down and didn''t talk about it again. After a short rest, Feng Jiu looked at the sky and took out the spaceship directly. To Sanren, "let''s get on the spaceship! It will be faster and you can rest on the boat. "


    Mo dust looked at the luxury spaceship, and then glanced at her, the eyes as if to say: there is this thing also do not take out earlier, see Phoenix nine one speechless.


    After getting on the spaceship and burning it with spirit stone, I went to Qingteng country all the way


    On the other hand, the three elders of Shangguan''s family in the imperial city of Yi City, after learning that Fengjiu and others had left, also took people away. They planned to return to the family and immediately sent people to investigate the identity of Fengjiu.


    He wants to know, in addition to his identity as a ghost doctor, is he still related to the people of the Feng family?


    About half a month later, Fengjiu and they returned to Qingteng country. After arriving at Qingteng country, she gathered up her spaceship and said to Mo Chen, "I''ve arrived at the boundary here. I still have something to do, so I won''t go back to college with you."


    Mo dust looked at her one eye, just nodded, didn''t even say a word, then resist the sword to leave.


    After she left, Feng nine with cold frost, they went to the manor to pick up Lao Bai and then went back to college. As soon as they arrived at the manor, they saw eight Fengwei welcoming them.


    "Master, you are back."


    The eight people looked at her with joy, welcomed her in and sat down. Then they said, "master, the news from the Phoenix emperor says that our imperial court has passed the evaluation and has been promoted from the ninth class to the seventh class."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "The assessment has come to an end. When I went back for the Chinese new year, I heard my father mention it. However, the seventh grade is only temporary. I believe that the national strength can be further improved before long." She smiles and speaks with confidence.


    "That''s for sure." Eight people laughed.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes swept, but he didn''t see Xiang Hua and Bai Xiao. He asked, "where are the two of them?"


    "Bai Xiao and Du fan are in the back mountain. Xianghua took a task two days ago and went out. They haven''t come back yet. But after calculating the time, they should be back today." Luo Yu said, and told her about the tasks they received these days, as well as the improvement of several people''s strength.


    "Master son, we have entered the level of Wuzong. We can''t finish the task we take over."


    On hearing this, Fengjiu chuckled: "don''t be too proud. It''s just in Qingteng country. Wuzong''s strength is not strong. You should be careful when you walk outside. OK, I''ll go to have a rest first. I''ll go back to the college early tomorrow morning. Lengshuang and lenghua will stay here. If you have something to do, go to me again."


    "Yes." The crowd responded, watching her leave, they asked about Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, especially after Leng Hua became a water spirit root.


    However, in the evening, the sky is not completely dark, Du fan and Luo Yu and other people look greatly changed, rushed to her courtyard.


    "Master, something''s wrong."


    Feng Jiu in the room just woke up for a while. After hearing the urgent voice outside, he opened the door and came out. Seeing the sad faces and angry faces, Feng Jiu felt a heavy heart. When he was about to open his mouth, he noticed that some of them had something wrong.


    "Master, Xianghua, xianghuahe He''s dead. "


    Luo Yu said and bowed his head in grief. Although they had known Xiang Hua for a long time, they did things together and set out tasks together. But unexpectedly, he took a task and went out and died mysteriously.


    Just about to ask where they have been to Fengjiu. After hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart thumped: "dead? How did you die? How do you know? Where did you get the news? "


    How could a monk at the top of his golden elixir die so easily? She never thought that they would suddenly tell her that Xiang Hua was dead.


    Du fan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "someone touched the array and hung his body outside our manor. We went out to check..."


    When they went outside, others didn''t see it. They only saw Xiang Hua''s body hanging on a tree not far away. When they saw his body, they were a little bit unbelievable. They couldn''t believe that Xianghua, who had been drinking and laughing with them alive two days ago, actually died like this.


    "Where is the body?" She had a calm face and cold eyes.


    "In the front yard." They said and took her to the front yard.


    When she came to the front yard, Feng Jiu didn''t touch Xianghua''s body. Instead, she stood and watched from a distance. The people lying on the ground had no breath and their bodies were stiff. Her hands were tightly twisted into fists, and her heart was killing.


    She raised her eyes and glanced over them: "Du fan, Luo Yu, fan Lin, many, as well as Fang Cheng, you all touched Xiang Hua''s body?"


    Fan Shuang saw that she only looked and didn''t touch her, but also kept a certain distance. Her heart thumped and asked, "master, is there something wrong with his body?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "His body was sprayed with colorless and tasteless poison. You must have touched him?" She looked at several people and saw their faces change greatly.


    "Yes, we all brought the bodies in for inspection, but I didn''t find any poison." Fan Lin said solemnly. Because he was a doctor among several people, when he saw Xiang Hua''s body, others helped to lift it up, while he was responsible for the examination, but he didn''t expect that


    Feng nine took a look at them and first put fan Lin in the lower pulse to check which kind of poison he was. However, this examination made her feel a little depressed, because it was not a general poison.


    This poison is not only colorless and tasteless, but also has a slow attack. It can''t be detected before the attack. If she hadn''t seen a little dark red under their eyes, she would have never known that they had been poisoned.


    Taking back her hand, she did not speak. Instead, she took out a thin glove and a mask from the space, which could not be detected on several of them, but could be detected on Xiang Hua''s body.


    She collected some fine foam powder from his fingernails and collar room with a tool. Without raising her head, she asked, "what''s your examination result, fan Lin?"


    "Master, he suffered a lot of wounds all over his body, but none of them was fatal. His tendons were broken, his hands were directly twisted, and his body was burned in many places..."


    Every word fan Lin said, the more angry he felt. He was a doctor. Judging from the injuries he suffered, he knew how much he suffered in his life.


    "These are not the reasons for his death. His fatal cause is that the golden elixir was broken and his muscles and veins were broken. Du fan checked it and said that he might have been searched by secret methods before he died. Maybe it was because of this that he finally detonated the golden elixir and killed himself."


    Feng Jiu listened and checked. As fan Lin said, he was tortured before he died, and his divine sense was seriously damaged. There were signs of soul searching.


    For a long time, she stood up and looked at Xiang Hua''s body. She turned around and looked at them. She said, "Luo Yu, many of you have moved his corpse to the back mountain fire and buried him in the back mountain. Du fan, you can find out the mission information of Xiang Hua and give it to me. Fan Lin, follow me to adjust the antidote. Other people pay attention to the manor. ¡±


    several people work separately. Feng Jiu takes fan Lin to the pharmacy to help them detoxify the poison.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with you, and I''ll test it with a little more blood." She said, as she prepared for the task at hand.


    "Yes."


    Fan Lin responded and did as she said. He helped her prepare the antidote. At the same time, he stimulated the poison in his body to be released as soon as possible. After about half an hour, the antidote had not been prepared, and he could not hold on.


    "Master, it seems that the poison has already broken out. I can''t see anything in front of me. I can''t breathe. I can''t breathe. I''m all over..." Before he had finished speaking, he had fallen down.


    Feng Jiujian caught him and put him on the ground. He quickly sealed several big acupoints in his body with a needle. He checked him again. After finding the symptoms, he picked out the medicine and mixed it.


    After a column of incense, she made the antidote into pills and took one for fan Lin to take. At the same time, she lifted the aura of spiritual power in her palm to help him make the medicine work quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    After taking the antidote and pricking the acupoint with a golden needle, the purple color on fan Lin''s face gradually faded away. At this time, Du fan''s voice came from outside.


    "Master, I have all the information."


    "Come in." Feng nine said, put away the gold needle and looked at Du fan. Seeing that his poison had not yet taken place, he handed him the antidote: "this is the antidote. Don''t be lucky within half an hour after taking it."


    "Yes." He took the antidote and handed in the information.


    "Take the antidote here to Luo Yu and them."


    She took the information and went outside to look at it. It was just a simple task, but the task was not a problem, and it was not a dangerous problem. But the problem was that the task was to instruct people, and it was designated to do the task to China.


    Why instruct him to do this task? The mission is fake, is entrapment true?


    Then why do you want to lure and kill Xiang Hua? Why search for souls? Who is it? He can capture and search the soul of a golden elixir. He has Yuanying''s accomplishments!


    "No, no!" Bai Xiao ran in from the outside in a hurry. His look changed slightly, and his face was full of panic. When he saw Feng Jiu in the guard, he even said, "someone has sneaked in from the back mountain!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed, and the cold light in his eyes crossed: "did someone sneak in from the back mountain?"


    "Yes, there are many people in black. A burrowing ground squirrel I tamed a while ago came to tell me. They sneaked in and hid in the woods. There is a cold frost here in our manor. They are guarding them, but they don''t know what they want to do. What should they do? What now? "


    He was worried that there were only a few of them in the manor, and some of them were poisoned, and Xiang Hua died again. But before they attacked to find out who did it, someone actually sneaked in from the back mountain. What''s this about? This is clearly for them.


    While he was talking, a small gray mouse with fists came out of his arms and ran around him creaking.


    Feng nine glanced at the little mouse, closed the information in his hand and told him, "aren''t you able to resist the beast? I''ll give you the back mountain area, and you''ll take good care of it. "


    He was stunned for a moment, saw her cold face, and her whole body exuded a cold and frightful breath, and immediately responded: "yes."


    He can resist the beast, and he is not a useless man. There are at least hundreds of fierce beasts and spirit beasts in the back mountain. Even if he can''t fight effectively, he can resist the enemy.


    Even if those who want to go back to the manor quickly, they can''t go back.


    Feng Jiu turned back to Du fan and told him to take care of those who had not recovered from the poisoning. He went to the front and came to the front. He saw Lengshuang and lenghua patrolling around the manor. Seeing her coming out, he came over.


    "Master." Two people called a, was about to speak, let Feng nine call in.


    "Is there any movement ahead?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "I didn''t see it, but someone seemed to have touched the array. I went out to have a look. The smell outside the manor was not quite right. It was like there were many people surrounding us and staring at us."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine frown, told: "from now on, don''t act alone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Yes." The two men responded and looked at each other.


    "You guard the manor. I''ll go outside and have a look."


    She told, and she went outside, out of the array to come outside, looking at the leaves around the wind automatically, her lips from a touch of bloodthirsty cold.


    "What kind of things are those who hide their heads and tail? Yes? Dare not see people? "


    "Hehe, are you the new master of Xianghua? A descendant of Chu batian? " The sound of a negative test came, and then a man in a black cloak with a long scar on his face came out.


    As the man walked out, the people in black who were hidden among the trees came out. Following the man, the breath of each body was no longer restrained, and the evil spirit was diffused. The bloody and cruel breath and the blood gas of these people let Fengjiu see at a glance that these people were evil cultivation.


    Besides, they are evil cults with great strength. In addition to the leader who is friar Yuanying, the more than ten people behind are all gold elixir strength. Those surrounding the entrance of manor array are building foundation and building.


    Not from Qingteng!


    To be correct, Qingteng state has not possessed such a powerful evil cult force, and these people come from third-class countries at least.


    "You killed me?" She was surprised that she could ask in such a calm and gentle tone.


    "You mean Xiang Hua? Ha ha... "


    The first monk Yuanying was smiling and staring at Feng Jiu: "I asked him to submit to me, but he refused. So I asked my people to give him some color to see. It was just too boring to play. Therefore, I searched his soul personally. He was also stupid. He exploded himself. Ha ha, it''s really stupid."


    "I wanted to throw his body to a beast to gnaw at, but I thought of some useful information from soul searching, so I wanted to give you a gift. How about that? Are you satisfied with my gift? "


    The man stared at Feng Jiu, his voice was cold and a little crazy: "Fengjiu, right? Hand over the ancient sword Qingfeng. Maybe I can leave you a whole body. Otherwise, ha ha... "


    Hearing his words, Feng jiumou light moved and coldly laughed: "so, is it for the green sword? I''m curious. How did you get your eye on us? "


    "But I''m not the only one who''s interested in you, the evil people are all staring at the green sword in your hand. Boy, if you don''t have the strength, you dare to take the green sword. It''s an act of seeking death." As soon as the voice of the man fell, the black figure flashed out in an instant, and the palm of his hand was clawed toward Feng Jiu.


    Staring at the man''s claws, Feng Jiu slightly closed her eyes, and the air was surging all over her body. She stood still, but her murderous and breathtaking breath burst out in an instant. Her palm moved, and the green sword appeared in her hand.


    The sharp green light refracts out, and it is cold and frightening. With a wave of her sword holding hand, the green sword, which is different from the ordinary sword blade, attacks like a big knife, bringing a strong air current.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    In a moment, the fierce and terrifying air current was flapping around. For a time, some people in black who could not dodge were cut off by their waist, while others who were quick to react were on the spot and fell down to avoid a disaster.


    However, when those people in black, who were in danger of avoiding a robbery, stood up, they were startled with cold sweat, staring at the face of the green sword.


    If you slow down half a beat, you will die under the green sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The dark evil Xiu who avoided was staring at Feng Jiu with a gloomy face, and the green sword in his hands was blue and cold, with a strong greed and excitement in his eyes.


    "Is this the power of the sword? It''s really good. It''s very good. It''s worthy of being an ancient sword. "


    He stares at Feng Jiu''s sword and smiles with Yin measurement. With the spread of laughter, the air flow in the air is fluctuated by his pressure and becomes dignified and hard to breathe. The laughter of Jie Jie is particularly gloomy in the night.


    Feng Jiu didn''t stare at others. Her eyes only focused on the evil Xiu who was the leader. Since he killed Xiang Hua, she would let him pay for his blood debt and blood!


    The red figure was filled with aura of spiritual power in the night, and the dazzling air flow like fire wrapped her up, setting off her whole person very dazzling, even in the night, you can see it at a glance.


    She held the green sword, pointed to the ground, and her eyes slowly half closed down. The cold and cold voice with a heavy and strong bloodthirsty intention spread in the night: "kill me, you have to pay the price."


    As soon as the sound fell, the red figure was swept out like a ghost. If it was not for the flame and air flowing on the body, people could not catch the movement of the figure.


    At that moment, all of us felt a murderous air bursting out of the young man in red. The murderous spirit, like the surging river, was about to swallow them up. What surprised them most was that among the murderous spirit, there was an ancient pressure that made them tremble!


    "I''ll give you a taste of being killed by being hurled to death!"


    The cold voice of senhan came from Fengjiu''s mouth, accompanied by the destructive spirit of Qingfeng sword. Just listening to the sound of whistling, the air seemed to be cut into two by the ancient divine sword, and the green awn was split in an arc from the bottom to the bottom, and chopped at the Yuan Ying Xie Xiu with a speed that could not be heard.


    That Yuan Ying Xie Xiu was also shocked by the pressure and murderous spirit of Feng Jiu''s instant burst. A flash of light flashed through his eyes, and he could only roll away on the spot because he couldn''t dodge. However, he was still affected by the terrible sword spirit, and he was instantly scratched with countless wounds of different sizes on his body.


    Smelling the faint smell of blood in the air, he felt the slight pain coming from the body. He Jie Jie''s smile, staring at Feng nine Jie''s smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The gloomy laughter finally turned into a laugh, and the powerful force spread through the laughter, which made those behind him cover their ears and cry with pain and quickly retreat.


    "The breath of ancient gods and beasts Ha ha ha ha! It''s the breath of ancient gods and beasts


    He raised his hands to the sky and laughed. When he stopped laughing, he suddenly looked at Feng Jiu. He saw a strange light in his eyes: "not only the green sword, but also the ancient beast! So, as long as you are killed and your spirit is crushed, then all of them are mine. Ha ha ha ha... "


    "It depends on whether you have that ability or not."


    Feng Jiuyang raised his hand and waved the green sword in his hand. He saw that all kinds of sharp green awns came out with the wheezing air flow, and attacked the Yuan Ying evil cultivation at such a fast speed that all the blue lights crossed in the night, and the figure of Yuanying evil cultivation also dodged among the green awns and came towards her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Boy, you want to kill me? You are not qualified! "


    Looking at the evil Xiu who came to her, she saw a cold light in her eyes, and Feng jiuzujiao said, "let me show you, I''m not qualified enough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she no longer covered up her accomplishments and breath. For a moment, the breath of the top of the foundation was diffused from her body, and the powerful ancient prestige also poured out like a flood under her release, turning into a beast toward the Yuanying evil cultivation.


    "Hiss!"


    "This, this is..."


    He took a breath of cold air. There was something unbelievable in his eyes. As a strong young man, he could feel the ancient pressure from the young man. Naturally, he could also detect that there was a trace of terrible breath in the air of the peak of building foundation that diffused from the young man.


    That, that is the breath of heaven He, is he the foundation of heaven!


    The powerful air current from ancient times captured his whole body. He only felt the breath of death hanging over his head, and his body became stiff for a moment. But in this moment, his eyes flashed with green light and the sharp pain of vertebrae and heart came.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the green front waved down, a dozen bloody arms flew out like that. After several circles in the air, they were thrown into the distance of 10 meters. At that moment, the shrill cry broke through the sky and spread into everyone''s ears.


    "Hiss! This, how could it be! "


    The jindanxie and Zhuji evil monks, who were ten meters away, were startled by this scene. They opened their eyes and watched the broken arm fly out with blood. They rowed through the air and fell on the ground full of fine sand and stone.


    The Yuan Ying Xie Xiu retreated step by step with his broken arm in his hand. His eyes were filled with disbelief and horror. It seemed that he did not expect the speed of Fengjiu to be so fast. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would be cut off by a foundation monk.


    The sharp pain from the body and the warm blood stained by the hand covering the broken arm clearly told him that it was not false, it was true! His hand was really cut off by the boy!


    Feng Jiu stood up against the wind with his sword. In the night, her red clothes were flying, and her eyebrows were filled with bloodthirsty and fierce breath. She looked at Yuan Ying Xie Xiu in front of her, and raised her green sword to point at him.


    "You know what? As long as I move the sword a little bit, it''s not just your arm that I''m going to cut this time Her lips aroused a sneer: "you know that I have an ancient beast with a green sword, and dare to provoke me? Oh! What a death wish


    "Give it to me! Kill him


    The Yuanying retreated step by step, but ordered the evil monks behind him to come forward. However, these people were originally evil practitioners. After seeing that even Yuanying''s strong men had been cut off, who would dare to go forward and die?


    Seeing that no one came forward, the yuan baby turned to stare at the people who had retreated ten meters away: "up! What are you doing? Kill him for me


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he felt a chill behind him, and the murderous spirit came. He turned around and saw the young man in red holding the green front step by step. The murderous opportunity was so fierce that he could not shrink back. At the moment, he gritted his teeth, and his uninjured hand condensed a sharp air stream to attack the young man. He turned around and planned to escape first and saved his life. He did not worry that he would not have a chance to take his life in the future!


    "Want to go? Come on, you don''t want to leave alive. "


    The sound of bloodthirsty spread out, and the murderous intention spread all over the place, which made the people around them afraid of cold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    All the famous evil cults saw that when the Yuanying evil Xiu turned to escape, the red figure behind him kept on chasing like a fierce ghost climbing up from hell in the night. The people in front of him ran away, and he chased after him. The roaring sound from time to time was heard between the two people''s fighting. The trees around were broken and broken, and the rocks were flying in disorder. The air flow was like a knife, which scared them not to go forward.


    Is that boy in red really just a foundation builder? How can a foundation builder be an opponent of Yuanying? How could he beat a monk Yuanying into confusion?


    At this moment, they can not help but want to retreat, want to escape here, discerning people can see that even the Yuanying is not an opponent, let alone they?


    "Let''s go!"


    I don''t know who drank it. Seeing that the situation was not good, they planned to escape. However, when they urged the spirit breath to prepare for the imperial sword to leave, they found that the breath was disordered and could not be condensed.


    "No! Toxic in the air


    One of them, jindanxie, was good at poisons. He discovered that the poisons were colorless and tasteless. They didn''t attack immediately, but they corrode their bodies from the inside, making them unable to gather their spiritual power to escape and fight.


    "This, this is similar to my life chasing soul powder..."


    The jindanxie Xiu''s face changed greatly and his blood color faded. He was familiar with the poison. He analyzed the symptoms of his body, which was somewhat similar to his medicine, but had been changed. However, a person who had been exposed to the poison would not find it in a short time. The air flow in the body could not condense when the Qi was lifted. The forced coagulation only accelerated the flow of poison in the blood


    He stepped back abruptly and looked at the young man who was fighting with Yuan Ying Xie Xiu.


    It''s him! It was he who spilled poison in the air while they were unconscious and unprepared! Trembling, he found out the antidote pill and wanted to take it. No matter what poison it was, he took the understanding poison pill first.


    However, as soon as he took out the antidote pill and wanted to take it, several gold elixirs beside him were all red, and they would snatch them: "give me the antidote pill!"


    "Give it to me!"


    "Give it to me!"


    One by one, they did not dare to use spiritual power. They forcibly snatched them there, twisting and tearing, like shrews. They had no image of monks. However, these people were evil cults, and they didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Most of them were selfish. They only care about themselves, how could they care about other people''s life and death?


    At this time, a strange rhythm came from the night, and the sound was thin and fast, sometimes slow, from far to near. Just as they were thinking about who was playing music here in the middle of the night, they heard a confused roar.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the beast was very clear in the night. The heavy and disordered footstep came out like dull thunder, shaking the ground. At this time, when those people saw the fierce animals who would not frown, their faces turned pale and their faces were frightened.


    "It''s a fierce beast! damn! How can there be so many fierce beasts


    Looking at the hundreds of fierce beasts pouring out from there, some quickly surrounded them, some rushed at them and bit them. For a time, one by one exclaimed and tried to escape, only to find that the road was blocked by the hundreds of fierce beasts and spirit beasts.


    Bai Xiao sits on the back of a fierce tiger with blood on his shoulder and swallows the cloud around him. He appears in front of everyone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    And behind him, Leng Shuang and others also followed him out, with traces of fighting on their bodies. Obviously, they had a fight with the man who quietly sneaked into the back mountain.


    "Master, the people in the back mountain have solved it."


    Bai Xiao exclaimed, seeing that friar Yuanying had been defeated step by step in her hand, she picked up the instrument in her hand and put it to his mouth to blow it. With the sound of the instrument, those fierce beasts were just as crazy as those friars biting. Without their hands, those evil monks who could not use the spirit to fight were torn into pieces under the fierce beast''s claws ¡£


    The shrill scream accompanied by a strong smell of blood spread in the air, less than a column of incense time, the ground was bloody, and those dozens of evil Xiu had no life to return


    "Ah


    A scream came, and Bai Xiao and others looked over there. One of the legs of the Yuan Ying Xie Xiu was cut off by the green sword. His whole body flew out and fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Feng Jiu approached step by step and looked at the evil Xiu who was covered with blood and was struggling and howling on the ground. His eyes were full of killing ideas: "do you want to know how to die?"


    The evil Xiu was cut down with one hand and one foot, unable to dodge or escape. He could only fall and sit there and stare at Feng Jiu, who is so murderous: "who are you? How can I be hurt by the top of the foundation? Who the hell are you? "


    "Oh, if you don''t know who I am, you dare to provoke me?" She sneered and pointed to the sword in her hand and pointed it directly to his elixir field: "don''t think about trying to escape Yuanying. Few of the people I want to kill can escape."


    The monk Yuanying''s face was very white, and the cold sweat of Douzhu was exuding from his forehead. He looked at Feng Jiu in front of him, and he laughed in a negative way. However, Feng Jiu, who had already seen his intention, shot out several silver needles in his hands, and his whole body collapsed as if he had lost consciousness.


    "Take him back and don''t let him die easily." She said in a cold voice, glancing at the evil Xiu who died around him, and said to several people, "clean up." Then, he first stepped into the manor.


    Kill those people, still can''t let her go. If you kill those people, Xiang Hua will never live again. He didn''t follow her for a long time, and his voice of oath echoed in his mind.


    However, such a person, now died.


    She knew it might be just the beginning, not the end. As long as there are people around her, she may die.


    When they saw her walking to the manor with the green sword, they could not help but sigh, but they did not know what to say. They had to listen to her and deal with it first.


    Xiang Hua''s death brings them a blow and a warning, so that they can know that if someone really wants their life and designs them, they will only end up with their present strength.


    "Those who are seriously injured should go back and bandage first, and those with minor injuries should clean up the site with me." Du Fan said, with a few slightly injured will be outside the body are dealt with.


    Luo Yu and many others moved the Yuan Ying Xie Xiu inside and locked them in the dungeon before they left. They went outside. They looked at the courtyard of Fengjiu and sighed, then turned back to the room to deal with the wound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    This night, destined to be sleepless.


    After cleaning up the outside area, it was midnight. After calming down for a while, Feng Jiu, who comes back to the courtyard, comes to the dungeon and looks at Yuan Ying Xie Xiu who is unconscious in the dungeon.


    "Pull him out." She motioned, behind Du fan and Lengshuang two people will come forward, will be dragged out.


    Looking at the Yuan Ying Xie Xiu, who still has no divine sense, her eyes are half squinting, and she reaches forward and reaches out to his heavenly cover.


    Soul searching is a kind of technique that is not accepted by people and few people can use it. The person who is searched will become a useless person directly. The spirit is damaged and the spirit is damaged. He can only be an idiot. Therefore, few people will use this technique, but for evil cultivation, even some people who have secrets, some still use it.


    She closed her eyes, pressed his heavenly hand and searched the divine consciousness. The information in his mind ran through her mind one by one. What she said, what she had done, what she knew and what she didn''t know were all included in her consciousness


    For a long time, she opened her eyes and took back her hand. She turned around and went out. At the same time, she left a sentence: "let the fierce beast be a snack."


    Lengshuang left behind her, Du fan answered, and dragged the comatose people to the back mountain.


    In the middle of the night of that day, they gathered in the hall. Feng Jiu told them some things and asked them to take up the task later. When they went out, they should pay attention to them. At the same time, he told them that Naxie Xiu knew that Qingfeng sword was obtained by soul searching. He should want to swallow it alone. The news has not spread. Therefore, it is only necessary to pay more attention to the activities of all parties recently.


    Finally, she said to Luo Yu: "you go to the Qingfeng building after daybreak, and tell Ren Xiang that there is a force that is secretly planning to swallow up the Yan palace. You ask him to pay more attention to it, and then ask him if he has given the little Yama safely to the person who receives it."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll start at dawn." Luo Yu responded.


    Feng nine nodded, then got up and went back to the room. When she left, the others were still sitting in the hall, discussing things.


    Until the next evening, Luo Yu came back and asked, "is the master still in the hospital? Or back to college? "


    "I''m still in the yard, but I haven''t been out since last night." Fan Lin said with a sigh and asked, "how are you doing with what the master asked you to do?"


    "Well, I''ve brought all my words and asked the master what he wanted to ask. I''m going to report back to him." He said, "I''ll go to the master''s courtyard first."


    "I''ll go with you." Fan Lin immediately followed.


    When they came to the hospital, lenghua and Lengshuang were both there. They asked, "where is the master? Haven''t you come out yet? "


    "Do you want her? I''ll report it. " Lenghua said, knocking on the door and calling: "master, brother Luo is back."


    There was no movement in the room. After a while, the door was opened. Feng Jiu, dressed in red, came out. After a look at some people in the courtyard, he put his eyes on Luo Yu.


    Seeing this, Luo Yu quickly reported: "master, my subordinates have already passed on the message. Ren Xiang said that he would also send the little Yama to the person who received him safely, so that the master didn''t have to worry."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded, looked at the sky, said: "then I''ll go back to the college, what''s the matter to inform me again!" She confessed, then stepped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Seeing that she was going to leave, people sent her to the outside of the manor one after another. Seeing her riding on Laobai''s back and leaving with swallowing clouds, they stood in place for a long time before returning to the manor.


    Although they were masters and servants, they treated them like relatives. They all knew that the master was very sad to see Xiang Hua killed. After all, everyone who followed her was carefully selected by her, but now it is gone.


    Thinking of this, people secretly decided in their hearts that they must work hard and become stronger as soon as possible!


    The next morning, after a trip to the black market, Feng Jiu returned to the college and went directly to the cave after entering the college gate.


    The college has started in early February, and all the students have come back. However, it is still early now. There are not many students walking around in the college. She did not go out any more except after she returned to the college and reported it. Every day, she either practiced in the cave or made pills in it.


    Until, more than half a month later, on this day, the Dean sent someone to look for her.


    "President, vice president." Came to the main peak of her two people line a salute, a glance, see that Mo dust is also in the side, but slightly nodded, looking at the other side with a faint smile, this just moved her eyes.


    "I heard that you came back a few days ago, but I didn''t see you walking around the college. Today, I want to tell you that in three days'' time, ten selected college students will follow the vice college and several tutors to participate in the inter College ranking. Are you ready


    "Who are the other nine?" She asked.


    The Dean laughed and said, "in the first ten days of the college, two of you and Xiao Yihan have squeezed down. The others have not changed. We originally planned to let your brother join in, but he has not come back yet. He just sent a message that he went to another country with the mercenaries from the black market. It is estimated that they will not come back in a short time, so there is no quota for him."


    Hearing this, her eyes moved, her brother has not come back? For half a month, she didn''t pay attention to these things. She was only absorbed in the cultivation and alchemy and pharmacy, and was not in the mood to care about other things.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ll leave in three days, right? I see. " She nodded and said.


    "Then you go back and get ready, and meet in front of the square three days later."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." She answered and turned away.


    When she returned to the cave, she saw Lao Bai and Tun Yun lying on their hands outside the cave and walked over: "I''m going to take part in the college competition in three days. Are you two staying here or going into the space?"


    "I want to follow the master. I can enter the space. I don''t want to stay here." Lao Bai said in a hurry.


    "I will follow the master, too." Swallow cloud also opens a mouth to say.


    Only one side of the big black bear do not know what they are talking about, tilted his head to look at them, a pair of stupefied phase.


    "The old white body is too big to come out again after entering the space. As for swallowing clouds, it is not necessary to enter the space and follow me directly." She looked at the two animals and said, then looked at the big black bear on one side and patted its head: "Xiaohei, do you want to go back to the forest?"


    "Oh With a low cry, it hugged the tree on one side, indicating that it didn''t want to go back.


    "You and I don''t have a contract. You don''t have to follow me all the time." She sighed, saw it so, and said, "Well! Since I don''t go back, I''ll guard the cave here. I''ll find a good place for you when I''m going to leave in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Oh


    Big black bear also don''t know to understand not, cry a, came to her side to rub rub, a pair of intimate state. Watching it stretch out the heavy bear paw to wave in front of her, Feng nine can''t help but be amused, showing the first smile in nearly half a month.


    "Well, that''s it! I''ll go back and refine something and take it with me just in case. " She patted the heads of the three beasts around her. Just as she was about to return to the cave, she saw the voice of Ye Jing.


    "Phoenix nine."


    She turned around and looked at the old man: "Ye Jing? How did you get here? "


    Ye Jing came to her side and said, "I know that you have been back for half a month, but you have been practicing in the cave and haven''t come out to disturb you. I just heard that the dean and they have come to see you. I know that you are also among the ten places in this time. If you go back to such a far place and go for such a long time, you may have to go with you."


    "Well, I haven''t been out in the cave since I came back. I just knew that I''m going to leave in three days." She pulled her to sit down at the table under the tree: "my brother may have missed this time. Maybe something happened to trip him, otherwise he would not miss this opportunity."


    "Yes! Originally, we also agreed to participate together, but he has not come back yet. " Speaking of this, she sighed a little and worried: "I don''t know if he is in danger outside? It''s very dangerous to go out with the mercenaries in the black market. "


    "It doesn''t matter. He will be measured. Even if he missed this time, there will be other opportunities in the future."


    "Fengjiu, I heard that the people in the second-class countries are very strong. In fact, I''m worried that I can''t even enter the top 20 in this time." She looked at her and said, "this college competition is a contest between students from sixth class countries to second-class countries. Only we are from six-star college. I''m really worried..."


    "The world is so big, it''s normal that someone is better than us, no matter what the result of the game, as long as we try our best." She said with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Jing nodded, took out the white clothes of the spiritual academy, and said, "this is what LV Dao asked me to bring for you. Besides being a student of Dan academy, you are also from Lingyuan. He asked you to go out and put on the study clothes of Lingyuan this time."


    "Good." She took the two suits and put the space away.


    "Then I''ll go first." She said goodbye.


    Feng Jiu sent her away. After she left, she went back to the cave to make pills.


    Until, three days later.


    Under the leadership of the vice president, director Lu and director Lu, ten students of the college came to the square one after another, and many more came to see them off.


    When Feng Jiu took tunyun to the square, she saw ten people coming one after another. In addition to Nie Teng, Xiao Yihan and Ye Jing, there were several people she had met, almost all of them were students of the spiritual Academy. She looked at them. Even the nine people, including her, did not see the figure of Ouyang Xiu. After looking around, she saw a shadow coming from afar.


    "Feng Jiu, you are coming!" Ye Jing came to her side and saw her looking at Ouyang Xiu, he also looked at him.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiu also saw Feng Jiu. As soon as he saw him, he remembered that he had been defeated in his hands, and he was forced to bow his head and call his master. Thinking of this, his face was black and black. When he was trying to avoid him, he heard the voice that made his scalp numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Dear disciple, are you here, too?" Feng nine went up to meet him. Looking at his iron green and embarrassed look, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you call me when you see the master? Come on, call and hear it. "


    Her voice is not big or small, but let the people around hear, one by one looking at two people, only feel stunned.


    What''s going on? How did master tu''er do it? Is the relationship between the two getting better? They remember that last year, Ouyang had always said that he wanted to challenge Feng Jiu, but it seems that he didn''t challenge Feng Jiu, did he?


    What happened when they didn''t know?


    "Don''t go too far." He stares at the person in front of him who smiles so much that his eyes are narrowed into a line, and his voice warns in a dull voice.


    "Well, this is what you want. How can you say I''m too much? Don''t you know that a teacher is a teacher for a day and a teacher for a lifetime. I''ll answer your master. Then you are my apprentice. Don''t worry. I''ll recognize you. " She chuckled and looked at him in jest.


    Ouyang Xiu opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t find any words to answer him. Finally, he just snorted: "don''t worry, I will beat you!" As soon as the voice fell, he crossed with him and stood behind the vice courtyard.


    See this, Feng nine hands ring chest smile, she this disciple is really die to face, clearly is not her opponent.


    "Fengjiu, what do you call Ouyang''s Apprentice? You and him... " Ye Jing is a little curious. She avoided him last year! Why now it seems that Ouyang Xiu is avoiding her?


    "Oh, didn''t he always say he wanted to challenge me last year? Then he ran to stop me on the way. At last, I said that if he lost, he wanted to call me master. So I won the most, and he naturally became my apprentice. " Speaking of this, her smile deepened.


    Smell speech, leaf Jing nodded: "originally so."


    "Strange, isn''t it all? Who are you waiting for? " She asked, see ten students have arrived, and the team''s deputy hospital and two tutors also arrived, but did not intend to leave, seems to be waiting for who?


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is a tutor who hasn''t come."


    "Phoenix nine." Xiao Yihan strode over and was about to slap her on the shoulder to say hello. However, he remembered that she was a woman. He could not help but withdraw his hand and said, "I heard that you have been practicing since you came back. Has your cultivation been greatly increased recently?"


    Seeing him, she said with a smile: "no, I''ve been refining pills more recently, but it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a while. Your cultivation has been improved a lot."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I''ve worked hard. I planned to compete with Guan Xilin, but he hasn''t come back after he went out this time. It''s a pity that he missed the academic competition."


    "There will be more opportunities. Maybe my brother is practicing outside now, which is even better than we are in this college."


    "I don''t deny this. It''s really true outside. However, if his strength is outside, don''t you worry?" Seeing that she didn''t have a worried look at all, he could not help but wonder. According to reason, the relationship between the two was so good. Guan Xilin didn''t come back from the training for so long. She should be anxious!


    "He has discretion." She said with a smile, the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of a white figure coming from not far away. When she saw the shadow, the corner of her mouth took a puff, didn''t she? He''s going too?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    The white figure came from afar. His steps were light and steady, his body was graceful, and his clothes were flowing like a banished immortal. When he appeared, many young students around him were red in their eyes, looking at him with adoration, shame and excitement.


    However, the banished fairy like man did not seem to see the people around him. His eyes flitted lightly from Feng Jiu''s face and put her astonishment into his eyes. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    He walked slowly to the front of the Deputy courtyard. After saying a few words with him, the Deputy hospital looked at the people and said, "since there are all the people, let''s go!"


    "Yes." They were about to walk out of the college gate with him, but just then, a voice came.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The crowd was stunned. Looking back, they saw that he was a student of the spiritual Academy. Someone recognized him. He was one of the top ten in the college. However, in addition to Xiao Yihan, who won the top three places, the bottom one was squeezed out because of Feng Jiu.


    Unlike Xiao Yihan, who won the place after a challenge, Feng Jiu was directly appointed by the president of the university without having ever played against the top ten. Therefore, apart from the fact that she has the strength, most people are puzzled and not satisfied with the participation of Feng Jiu in the college competition.


    "It''s Mr. Geng. This time, because Feng Jiu was chosen internally, Geng, who ranked tenth, was squeezed out."


    "Geng Xuechang''s strength was not only the 10th, but the people who ranked behind last year came up from behind. In the competition after the beginning of school this year, his ranking was reduced to the tenth at the end of the crane. Therefore, he failed to participate in the college competition. However, I think his strength is better than that of Fengjiu."


    "Yes, I think so, but it may be that Fengjiu''s backstage is harder than Geng Xuechang. Otherwise, he won''t squeeze Geng Xuechang down without even comparing."


    "It is said that Feng Jiu came from a ninth class country. However, when something happened last year, the whole college tutor was sent to rescue him. I think his background is not ordinary."


    "Don''t say that. You see, Geng Xuezi doesn''t want to challenge Feng Jiu here, does he? He''s all set up internally. Will the vice court let him mess around? "


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on the Geng elder, and then looked at Feng Jiu. They were guessing that they would not fight, would they?


    "Something?" The Deputy hospital looked at the Geng student and asked.


    "Deputy hospital, I don''t accept it." His voice was deep and direct, and his eyes crossed the crowd and fell on Feng Jiu''s body: "how can he compete on behalf of the college? I don''t accept it. He just came in last year. Can he be stronger than me? I don''t accept it. I''ll challenge him! "


    Hearing this, the Deputy hospital frowned slightly: "this is the regulation of the college. After our deliberation, it has our own reason to replace you. Go back! Don''t delay our departure. "


    His voice is not happy. He is very clear about the strength of Fengjiu. It can be said that among the ten people, he and the Dean value Feng Jiu most. How to say that he has the chance to enter the top three this time is because Feng Jiu has no doubt.


    Only she is the one who has the most chance. Therefore, it is after his repeated discussion with the dean and several tutors that she will be the internal candidate to participate in this competition. Naturally, there will be nothing wrong with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Is he stronger than me?" He asked in a calm voice.


    Among the ten students, Nie Teng, Ouyang Xiu and Xiao Yihan all glanced at him. The two men in front did not open their mouths, but their eyes looked scornful. As for Xiao Yihan, he sneered.


    "Don''t you know she''s better than you? If it wasn''t better than not, you wouldn''t have been squeezed out. "


    As for the Phoenix nine, she stood beside Ye Jing with a look of no concern to herself. They whispered, and did not know what they were saying.


    Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the Geng student pursed his lips and obviously didn''t believe it. Therefore, he set his eyes on Feng Jiu, who was wearing Lingyuan''s academic clothes: "Fengjiu, do you dare to compete with me! If I lose, I believe it! Otherwise, I will not finish this with you! "


    Seeing that he was drinking at her by name, Feng Jiu sighed in his heart, looked at him and said, "but, you are not my opponent. I really don''t mean to fight with a weaker person than me."


    On hearing this, the Geng student cast a gloomy face: "you!"


    "All right! Is that enough nonsense? " The Deputy hospital drank in a deep voice, and his sharp eyes swept at the student named Geng: "you are not his opponent. Our decisions have been deliberated. Let him replace you. We have our own discretion! What''s more, he has been a foundation builder since last year. Do you think you, as a great spirit Master, can be an opponent of a foundation builder? "


    Smell speech, that Geng surname student is stupid eye, build foundation friar? Phoenix nine? Has he built the foundation? How is this possible?


    Not only he, but also the other students around him were stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe it. After all, he came in last year. How could he have built the foundation since last year? They haven''t heard of it? If it''s really a secret work, is it great?


    "Well, I can testify that Feng Jiu is indeed a foundation building friar. Let alone you, even I am not her opponent." Ye Jing says that he ranks fifth among the top ten, and his strength is stronger than that of Geng. He is not the opponent of Fengjiu, let alone him.


    The Geng student was stunned and speechless, just staring at Feng Jiu.


    "Well, let''s go! Don''t miss the time. " The Deputy courtyard said and stepped out.


    This time, he stood there watching, but did not open his mouth to shout not to accept. Even if he was arrogant and didn''t want to admit it again, he knew that if he could let the vice hospital and Ye Jing say so, it was probably true.


    The crowd watched them go out and followed them. They came to the gate of the college to see them off. When they saw them outside, they saw the vice courtyard waving their sleeves and a spaceship appeared in front of them.


    "All aboard." Deputy courtyard says, let everybody go up first.


    In addition to being one of the top ten in the college, the ten people who were selected also had a good family background. They didn''t feel anything new about the spaceship, so they all walked up quietly.


    Finally, the two tutors and the vice courtyard and Mo Chen walked on the spaceship together. As the spaceship floated off the ground and went to the sky, the people watching outside the door recovered after a long time. They looked at the spaceship which disappeared in the cloud enviously and turned back to the college.


    In time, they will also be able to go to second-class countries, even first-class countries, and enter one star college!


    Before that, they have to practice hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Located in a second-class country near the Chiling mountains, the two star college is built along the mountain, covering an area of several times that of Qingteng six Star College. Each star level is different, and the resources are also different. Even the tutors and students are different.


    Living in a two-star University, above celebrities, here, everyone has a sense of pride, proud that they are two-star university people, proud of their superior.


    On this day, people from various colleges and universities arrived one after another by spaceship. As the landlord of Erxing college, they naturally took up the work of reception. Therefore, outside the Middle School of the college, students'' tutors can be seen everywhere.


    When the vice academy landed the spaceship, the people on board followed him and walked down. They were surprised when they looked at the school gate which was more powerful than their college.


    The two huge stars on the gate of the college seem to be made of spirit stones, which reflect the dazzling light in the sunlight. The magnificent college gate is open, and you can see the prosperity inside.


    "I don''t know what to call it? I don''t know which college you are from? "


    A tutor came forward to ask, and his eyes passed over the people. He saw all the beautiful men and women. He just looked at them one or two more times and then moved away. In the world of cultivating immortals, there is no lack of beautiful men and women.


    "We are from the six Star College. My name is Guan. We are the vice president of the six Star College. These are the tutors who lead the team." Guan introduced it simply.


    "Oh, it''s from six Star College." The tutor nodded to show a smile and attracted several students: "you take the tutors and students of six star college to settle down first, and then arrange a few people to take them to get familiar with in the college."


    "Yes." A few students should a, to the Deputy hospital and others to make a sign.


    The Deputy courtyard nodded and followed them with the crowd behind him.


    "The two star college is different. The construction here is so unusual." While walking, Xiao Yihan looked at it and exclaimed: "look at the ground, isn''t this the spirit gathering array? However, it seems that there are some differences. Moreover, the aura of spiritual power is really abundant. "


    "Well, the two star college is like this, and the one star college is sure to be better." Feng Jiu also said with a smile, looked around and saw that all the students in the school clothes were uniform white, but the difference was that their clothes were six-star badges, while the other''s were two-star badges.


    A few students who led the way in front of them introduced the place of the college to the Deputy college and others, while listening to the words of the students behind them, they couldn''t help but sneer: the bumpkin is the bumpkin.


    Several students were divided into two groups. One group took the vice hospital and the tutors to a mountain where the tutors lived. The other group took Feng Jiu and others to the place where the students lived. Men and women were separated and four people were in one school.


    "You two girls will live here! There are already two female students from other colleges. During this period, they are the four in one college. If you need anything, you can find the deacon of our college. " Two male students said to Ye Jing and Zhou Xuan that they were women, and their attitude was relatively good.


    Thank you very much Two people thank, nodded.


    "Fengjiu, let''s go out and have a look." Ye Jing said to Feng Jiu, who was standing outside the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Well, take a break and get out and get familiar with the place." Feng Jiu smiles and stands with the other seven men.


    The two boys saw him and went out and said to Feng Jiu, "let''s go! The men live on the other side. " With that, he led the way ahead.


    After about a column of incense, I came to the place where the male students lived on the other side, which was also a row of courtyards side by side. Many people who had arrived first had already lived in the courtyard, and some were sitting on stone tables under the trees outside the courtyard, or walking around.


    When the students saw the people coming again, they all looked at them one by one. When they saw the six-star badge on their clothes, the color of contempt was even heavier.


    It turned out to be people from six Star College. Six star college is the lowest star level college in this college. The people who come out of that place can''t really get into their eyes. This time, most of them don''t put the people of six Star College in their eyes. They think that they can''t compare with them.


    "If you have a room available, you can live in it." The two leading boys said, taking them to the school district where the boys lived and left by themselves.


    Looking at the two people left only a word and left, Xiao Yihan shook his head: "sure enough, no man has a good treatment for a woman, even said a word." Said, he walked into one of the courtyard, just want to go in to have a look, was stopped by a man in the courtyard.


    "Our courtyard is full."


    "Full?" Xiao also cold slightly Zheng, to the Phoenix nine way behind: "we go back to have a look."


    "Well." Feng Jiu answered and walked back. Who knows, every courtyard has been occupied. When they want to go in, they all get the same sentence and are full.


    They couldn''t help laughing at this.


    After walking a circle, I came to the front of several courtyards. There were one or two Samsung students sitting in the courtyard. Seeing them go around and go away again, they all stare at them with their chin slightly raised.


    Feng nine hands ring chest, leaning on the side of the courtyard, smiling at the two three-star students in the courtyard: "this courtyard is full?"


    "Not bad." They answered.


    "All right! Now that we''re full, let''s have something direct. "


    She rubbed her fists, rubbed her fists and rubbed them with a bad smile: "are you coming out by yourself? Or shall we bring you out? " Although she didn''t want to fight with people as soon as she got to this place, but one or two of these people occupied a yard. Isn''t this forcing them to do it?


    Every place is the same. The weak will only be bullied. Even though they are from six Star College, which one of them will be bullied? If you dare to bully them, it is absolutely dishonorable.


    Several people in the hospital were stunned for a moment. They looked at them strangely and then laughed: "what do you say? Take us out? Ha ha ha, you are the six star college? "


    "I''ll come and I''ll come, you guys. Do you really think this place is your own? One or two people want to occupy a yard? Since you won''t let it out, you can solve it with fist! Anyway, I''ve been aching all the way by the spaceship. I''ve long wanted to get active. " Xiao Yihan shook his arm and stepped in.


    "No! Want to fight? We''ll be with you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    People from other colleges didn''t move, but when people from Samsung college saw that they were surrounded by people in their colleges, they also surrounded them, and their breath surged: "what? Want to have a fight? Good! Our forehands itch too


    "Well, how about going out into the open space?" Feng jiugou lip smile said, on the fight, she has not been afraid of anyone.


    "Well, let''s have a look. How many pounds do you have in six star college?" The people of Samsung academy hummed coldly, turned to the open space outside, and others followed.


    Those who had been sitting chatting around one after another, intending to see a good play.


    Nie Teng''s sharp eyes swept at those people and stepped forward: "how do you want to fight?"


    Ouyang Xiu is also cold face, was bullied to the top of the head, he will not blindly shrink back, but is fighting, who is afraid of who?


    Xiao Yihan was very excited. He had already tried this man''s skill. What''s the difference between the students of Sanxing college and their six star college?


    The same is true of other students. They also want to take this opportunity to explore the bottom and see how the strength and accomplishments of the people in this Samsung college are?


    Only Fengjiu is itchy and wants to hit people. She doesn''t care what their accomplishments are, no matter how strong they are, she can''t be stronger than Yuanying. She just wants to exercise her hands and feet and take the opportunity to give these people a warning. She believes that after this fight, no one will dare to come to their trouble in these days.


    What happened to six star college? Who stipulates that the more powerful people in Samsung college are, the stronger they are? Well, maybe the strength of these people is very good. Apart from the last ten places, the strength of the top five is not built.


    When Nie Teng asked how to fight, she couldn''t help sneering, glancing at him and saying, "how can they fight? Of course, it''s a scuffle. The sooner you finish fighting, you can go back to the hospital to have a rest. Is it difficult to compete with them one-on-one? "


    As she spoke, she hooked her lips and clenched her fist. She said, "no matter how you hit them, just beat them to the ground!"


    "Bang!"


    A three-star student in the opposite side didn''t expect Feng Jiu to make a sudden move. One of them was caught off guard. He only heard a bang, and his eyes were beaten. The whole person was staggered and stepped back a few steps to stabilize himself.


    He covered his burning pain eyes and glared at Feng Jiu: "you boy stealthily attack!"


    Feng Jiu snorted and said with pride: "what attack? I''m standing in front of you and punching. Who can blame for your slow reaction


    "Damn it!" The man was angry and rushed up with his fist.


    Other people also joined the scuffle. For a while, they occupied the open space. The sound of low drinking and the sound of fist falling were accompanied by the cry of pain, which made the students around them gape.


    Because they are not regular fighting, and the old and disorderly fisting and scuffling, I see that one blows, the other kicks, some people hold their thighs, some people wave their fists to face, and they fight very hard, which makes them look silly.


    "Ah


    "Oh! damn! Who''s kicking my ass! "


    "Hiss! On time! Don''t hit your own people


    "Ah! Don''t beat me in the face


    A three-star student was beaten in the face by Feng Jiuyi company. He couldn''t fight back at all. He could only hold his own face in his hands instinctively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Bang!"


    "Only when you hit your face can you see the effect!" While talking, Feng nine again punched out, but this one was shot down in the boy''s stomach.


    "Poof!"


    The boy cried out in pain. He was hit in the abdomen, so he bent down instinctively. His hands holding his head were also put down to protect his stomach. But at this time, another fist flew to his face, which scared him to retreat.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu grinned and turned her fist. She hit the student who was going to attack her from behind.


    "Well!"


    The man snorted and felt a blow on his cheek. He felt a salty salt in his mouth. He touched the corner of his mouth and took out a broken tooth mixed with blood. Seeing the tooth, the Sanxing student took a cold breath.


    "You, you have knocked my teeth out? You boy, I''ll beat you to death


    The student was so angry that he threw his teeth and wrung his fist at Fengjiu. However, before his fist fell on Fengjiu, Nie Teng kicked him out.


    Nie Teng stood beside Feng Jiu, glanced at her and then moved his eyes. In the scuffle, he was not too far away from her, almost three steps away from her side. When she was beating people, he didn''t intervene, and those who planned to sneak attack her from behind were kicked out by him.


    He did not speak, also know that he told her not to order, therefore, he only in the side of the silent guard.


    However, Fengjiu is ungrateful. After beating a student again, she raised her voice and said, "OK, don''t fight!"


    Six star college several people heard her words, all stop to shrink aside. The two sides did not say that only the people from Sanxing college were beaten. In addition to her and Nie Teng, Ouyang Xiu and Xiao Yihan, the other four people were also beaten to have injuries on their faces. However, compared with the people of Sanxing college, their injuries were relatively mild, and the other side''s face became a pig''s head.


    "Hiss! blamed! Are you really from six star college? "


    A three-star student was biting his teeth and glared at them. His skill was faster than all of them. Especially the four people who were close to them could only be beaten. How could they not know that the combat effectiveness of the six Star College has become so strong?


    Although it''s a scuffle, it''s almost all one-sided, and it''s very irritating.


    "Six Star College, what''s the matter?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and glared at the man who was frightened by her: "don''t worry, we won''t be so tasteless as you are. One or two people will occupy a yard. We only need two yards. You can do the rest by yourself."


    As soon as the voice dropped, she turned and walked into the first courtyard. She saw that besides the left and right rooms, there were two middle rooms in the courtyard. The two rooms in the middle were larger. So she chose the one on the left in the middle.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yihan was about to enter the room on the right in the middle, but he saw a shadow faster than him. He only chose the one on the left.


    Seeing that there were Fengjiu, Nie Teng and Xiao Yihan in the courtyard, Ouyang Xiu went out and went directly to the courtyard next door. He didn''t intend to share the same courtyard with Feng Jiu. He didn''t want to see anyone in this courtyard all day. He was not willing to take advantage of his words.


    Therefore, the last eight people will live in this courtyard, four people a courtyard, one room, but also have their own space.


    After a while, Feng nine then opened the door and came out, planning to go out for a walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Hearing her door open, Xiao Yihan also came out and asked, "Feng Jiu, are you going out for a walk? I''ll go with you. "


    "Good! Go and call Ye Jing together She laughed and went out with him.


    In the other two rooms, Nie Teng stood at the window and watched them go out without following. As for the students in the other room, they rest in the room and do not intend to go out.


    On the other side, the tutors of the college are talking about other students from the college.


    "Oh? The students from three star college and six star college have a fight? "


    "Yes! Some students came to say that it was the male students of Sanxing college, some of whom occupied a yard by one or two. Later, the students of six-star college took over with them. It was a scuffle. It made some people black and blue. They all thought it was funny. " A tutor shook his head and said with a smile.


    "So, in the end, six Star College lost?"


    "No, the six-star college won, but the three-star college lost. In the end, several people fell down and couldn''t stand up. I didn''t expect that the strength of the people selected by the six-star college this year was quite good."


    "How could it have happened?" Another tutor was a little surprised and then said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Originally, I thought that this year''s wind and cloud list would be nothing to look forward to, but judging from this, this year''s competition should be very strong, which is really exciting!"


    "Yes! As soon as the students of the six Star College came in, they did a good job. They beat the people of the three-star college directly. I believe that in the following days, no one dares to trouble them. "


    "Let them all come in advance, and live in our college for a month and a half, so that they can compete in secret, so as to stimulate their combat effectiveness. I hope that they will not let people down at that time."


    "Ha ha, no matter how, we can''t surpass the students of our two star college to win the first place. Let them make trouble about their several colleges and leave them alone." A teacher waved his hand: "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that the tutor was gone, several others left in succession.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and Xiao Yihan come to the courtyard where Ye Jing and Zhou Xuan live.


    "Ye Jing?" Feng nine called out outside and didn''t go in.


    After a while, Ye Jing''s door opened. After she came out of the room, she nodded to Feng at nine o''clock. Then she went to Zhou Xuan''s room and knocked on the door: "Zhou Xuan, we''re going out for a walk. Do you want to go together?"


    Zhou Xuan''s door also opened, looked at Ye Jing in front of the door, looked at Feng Jiu and nodded: "well, I''ll be with you." The place of life is not familiar, so it is better to have people from the school of classmates together.


    "Let''s go." She said with a smile and walked out of the hospital with her.


    They were playing around in groups, familiar with the surrounding environment, and heard a lot about the two star College from some students. In the evening, all four received the jade slips from the vice Academy.


    "The vice court let us go over and tell us something." Ye Jing looks at several people and says.


    "Well, we got it too. Go back and see what''s going on." Several people say, then go back together.


    When he came to the front of the hospital, he saw a student waiting outside. When he saw them coming back, he quickly met him: "the vice hospital said that he had something to tell him. Wait inside. Come in quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    When I came inside, I saw that it was not only the vice hospital, but also two tutors and Mo Chen. The students of other people had arrived. Except for the vice hospital and Mochen and the two tutors sitting in the courtyard, the students stood aside.


    "Vice hospital, tutor, master Mochen." Several people came in and saluted them.


    "We are here to tell you something." The Deputy college said, looking at the crowd with a smile: "at noon, the vice schools of several colleges discussed with the presidents of Erxing college, and fought for a welfare for the students who came to participate in the competition."


    He looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "there is a spiritual situation in Erxing college. There is a huge spirit gathering array. The spirit gathering array is condensed by spirit stones. Its power is extraordinary. It can be said that this spiritual situation is the holy land of the two star college. The spirit breath of the students who practice there will run faster, several times that of the outside world. We and the two star college are the holy land of practice After discussion, the dean of Star College decided to let all the students in this competition go into spiritual cultivation for half a month


    "I''ll send you in tonight and prepare for each other. In addition, in order to stimulate your cultivation and the fighting spirit in your body, the dean of the two star college will send you ten spirit stones. You can rob others, fight, but not kill people for half a month. When you come out half a month later, the one with the most spirit stones has the right to be free from war, You can go directly to the last ten


    After hearing this, Ouyang Xiu asked, "is this the meaning of competition ahead of time?"


    "Well, you can say that." The Deputy courtyard stroked his beard and nodded.


    "Only half a month, you have to protect the spirit stone, but also grab the spirit stone, this is no time to practice." Feng nine frowned, and felt that even if he had entered such a place, he would have no time to practice just to prevent others. Where else would he have time to practice?


    "Ha ha ha, this spiritual situation is the holy land of the two star college. Even the students of the two star college can not all go in. It''s not easy for them to let you in. They certainly won''t say that you can have complete time to practice in it. After all, even if the spiritual power inside is abundant, it is also the spirit gathering array of spirit stone. If people go in more, they can practice The more spiritual power you absorb in refining, the greater the consumption of spirit stone and spirit gathering array. "


    The vice courtyard said with a smile, looked at them, and said, "the place where the spirit is most abundant is in the spirit gathering array. If you can find it and practice there, I believe it will be of great help to you. OK, you should go back to your room and prepare for it. We will wait for you outside."


    As soon as the voice fell, he went out with the two tutors. When Mo Chen went out, he looked at Feng Jiu and seemed to want to say something. In the end, he didn''t say it, so he walked away with the vice hospital.


    Nie Teng''s eyes are slightly cold, staring at the figure of Mo Chen leaving, and glancing at Feng Jiu, he turns and enters the room.


    "Ye Jing, Zhou Xuan, do you need to go back to your room? If you have anything in the room, you''d better take it with you. " Feng Jiu looked at them and said.


    Two people shook their heads: "no, things have not been taken out, all with you."


    "Well, after you sit down, I''ll go back and clean up." She said, turning back to the room to take out the things back to space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Ten people came outside. Fengjiu didn''t want to take tunyun into the spiritual realm, so she entrusted it to the Deputy hospital. The party came to the designated place. There, people from other colleges had arrived. They saw them coming, especially the students of Sanxing college. They still had the swelling on their faces. They were staring at them with hate.


    Feng Jiu and others didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, they set their eyes on the ten people in the two star college. They were eight men and two women. They were all white school clothes with two star badges on them.


    Seeing those ten people, except Fengjiu, all the others are slightly frowning, because the strength of these ten people is very strong. Eight of them are already building foundation monks. Among the eight building foundation monks, three are in the middle of building foundation, one is the peak of building foundation. Although the other two are not foundation building monks, they are also the peak strength of the great spirit Master. Such strength is really better than that of other countries People are too strong.


    If there are people in these colleges who can compete with them, it must be the students of these two star colleges.


    When they looked at the ten people, they also looked at Nie Teng and others. After seeing their accomplishments, the ten people moved their eyes slightly. Although they didn''t say anything, their expression was full of pride.


    Also, compared with them, except for Feng Jiu Nie Teng, Ouyang Xiu and Xiao Yihan who are foundation building friars, all the others are at the level of great spirit masters, and not all of them are the peak of great spirit masters. People in the two star college really don''t pay attention to such strength.


    The dean and vice president of the two star college looked at the students in front of them and laughed. They asked people to distribute the spirit stones to them: "these spirit stones have special marks. They belong to our two star college. Even if you have them, they will not be mixed into one."


    "Well, I believe that all your hospitals and Deputy hospitals have already explained to you, so I won''t say much. You all enter the transmission array! After entering the transmission array, even college students will not be in one place, they will be scattered. "


    The dean of the two-star college said with a smile, and then let the vice hospital on the side look for a transmission array and send them into the spiritual realm.


    "Go! Be careful. " The Deputy hospital and others looked at Feng nine and others, indicating.


    "Well, vice hospital, I''ll trouble you to take care of my little beast." She looked at the swallow cloud that followed by the vice hospital. Because there were many people here, many people saw that she had brought it. If she brought in the direct income space, she was afraid that it would cause trouble. Therefore, she could only entrust it to the Deputy hospital.


    "Yes." The Deputy courtyard nodded, regarding swallowing cloud as a small pet, and did not know that this round little thing was a divine beast.


    Other college people are also telling and telling, and then they go to the transmission array. There are 50 students from five colleges. Therefore, they are divided into three groups to transmit. The vice academy and others watch Feng Jiu disappear in the transmission array, and then turn to leave.


    "Come on, little thing! You followed me before your master came out. " The Deputy courtyard said, holding up the round swallow cloud.


    However, a white banished fairy like Mo dust came forward and said to the Deputy hospital: "this little pet will be given to me!"


    "This..." The Deputy hospital was hesitant.


    "Oh Even swallow the cloud with a low cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "I''ve been idle recently. I''ll kill time." Said, directly will swallow the cloud to take away.


    Looking at him with that little pet left, the Deputy hospital shook his head, showed helpless smile, also walked away.


    At the same time, the nine phoenixes coming out of the transmission array felt pushed out by a force, and the whole person staggered back a few steps. When she stabilized her pace and looked around, she saw a dark area, no one else, only herself.


    So she took a breath of relief and searched with divine sense. She found that there was no one within 500 meters around her. She was the only one. Seeing that it was dark now, she had no intention of resting.


    It is true that, as the vice Academy said, spiritual power is extremely abundant. Even the secret place in Qingteng college is not half as powerful as here. Moreover, she found that the spiritual power here is more rich than that in her space, but the purity is not as good as her space.


    "The strong aura of spiritual power is condensed by spirit gathering array and spirit stone, which is different from space. However, spirit stone helps practice, and Cultivation in this can also improve strength. Moreover, there is only half a month in this, so you don''t need to think about it. You''d better seize the time to find the center of the spirit gathering array."


    She murmured and looked around. Because of the spirit breath in the air, it was not easy to find the central source of spiritual power. So she closed her eyes and sensed with the spirit breath.


    Because she has the purest aura of spiritual power in her body, and it is also a mysterious spirit body. She has a stronger sense of spiritual power than other people. Therefore, it is not difficult for her to find out the source of spiritual power with her body and spiritual power.


    However, if they were Nie Teng, it would be difficult to find the source of spiritual power.


    After a while, she opened her eyes, slightly turned behind her and swept toward a dark place. The white figure in this dark night, like a ghost general come and go


    In the same spiritual situation, in different places, other people also relaxed for a while after landing, and then began to look for the location of the spirit gathering array. In this place, the best place to practice is around the spirit gathering array. Therefore, the students in this place will automatically search for this place.


    As long as you get to this place first, you won''t be afraid that you won''t meet other students and seize their resources. However, some people don''t attach much importance to the issue of exemption from war, because they are confident in their own strength and feel that even if they don''t need to be free from war, they will certainly be able to enter the top ten of single person.


    In the dark night, the white figure was moving around, looking for the location of the spirit gathering array. Compared with other people, Fengjiu already knew the approximate position and was heading for that direction.


    However, at this time, suddenly a shadow swept out towards her, she sidestepped to avoid the attack of the other side, and at the same time drew back to open a distance to focus on a look. Above the white clothes, two stars are students of the two star college.


    "Hum! I''m in bad luck! Hand in your spirit stone bag. " The boy was drinking and staring at Feng Jiu with sharp eyes.


    He was a monk in the middle period of foundation construction, and Feng Jiu''s strength was in the early stage of foundation construction. Therefore, it was really her misfortune to meet a student in the middle stage of foundation construction. However, was it really her misfortune?


    Feng nine narrowed her eyes and revealed a smile of a thief: "I also want to say, hand in your spirit stone bag."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Dare to rob her spirit stone? Then don''t blame her for robbing.


    "You sent it to the door yourself. Come on, hand in the spirit stone bag, or I''ll do it myself." She stares at the bag around his waist and squints. It seems that he is very confident in his own strength!


    Her spirit stone bags are collected in the space, and the goods are actually hung directly on the waist and flaunting. Tut, isn''t it clear that she should grab them?


    "Ha ha! What a joke He looked up and laughed, as if he heard some funny words: "if you have the ability, you will come to rob it!" As soon as the voice came out, the white figure swept and attacked the Phoenix nine in front of him.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for being rude." She hooked the corner of her lips and swept it out at the same time, aiming at the spirit stone bag on his waist.


    The night wind blowing, slightly raised her white robe, the coat was lifted by the night wind, revealing her waist was covered by the coat of the colorful glaze feather. When he saw the colorful glaze feather on Feng Jiu''s waist, the student''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s colorful glaze feather!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When two people fight, their palms collide with each other, and the air current and pressure surge with each other. Their movements are very fast. They can''t catch their moves. They can only hear the sharp air flow passing through the night.


    "Well!"


    The student was hit by Feng Jiuyi''s hand and snorted. When taking back the palm of his hand, Feng Jiu picks down and grabs the spirit stone bag from his waist directly.


    "Give me back the stone!" He didn''t care about the pain on his body and angrily jumped up.


    Feng nine easily dodged, and said with a smile: "don''t be too greedy. My colorful glaze feather can''t be coveted by anyone. As for your ten spirit stones, I''ll take them away."


    The student was so angry that he saw her flash to the left and immediately ran after her: "return my spirit stone! Damn it, I won''t let you go


    After chasing a certain distance, the student lost it. He gritted his teeth and went on searching. This is not only a matter of ten spirit stones, but also a matter of one breath. In the middle of the foundation construction of the two star college, Tianjiao actually let a boy of six Star College steal the spirit stone? How can he walk in the college in the future?


    However, he didn''t know that Feng Jiu, after leading him to leave, turned back to the original road and looked at the boy who had lost his shadow. She couldn''t help but show a slight smile: "you can chase it slowly! I don''t have time to play with you. "


    She threw the bag containing the spirit stone in her hand and opened it. Sure enough, there were ten spirit stones in it. So she went straight into the space and continued to search for the place where the spirit gathering array was located.


    About half an hour or so, when she came to a place, she stopped because there was an array in front of her, so she had to see what the array was and then go through it.


    Entering the array, she has been paying attention to it. After walking for nearly half an hour after several circles, she walked out of the nearly ten arrays inside. After crossing the last fog array, she came into the array. However, when she came inside, she couldn''t help but stare.


    In front of it is a huge spirit gathering array paved with spirit stones. The patterns of the spirit gathering map are all paved with spirit stones. The breath of spiritual power rises from the ground and diffuses around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Hiss! What a big deal! Such a big spirit stone... "


    She took a breath of surprise and amazement, but her eyes were full of excitement. This place is the center of the spirit gathering array. If you practice here, can you break through it again in half a month?


    Thinking of this, her heart is excited. She is now the peak of building foundation. If she breaks through again, she will enter the golden elixir period. Even if the spiritual power level can not be broken, the Xuanli level can be further improved!


    "This place is really a good place. With so many resources, it seems that it is not allowed to use it? Is that appointment? "


    She murmured. She squatted down and touched the spirit stone she was stepping on. Then she looked at this large piece of spirit stone. As far as the central point is concerned, there should be a gathering array of spirit stones within 100 meters around her. No wonder she has to walk for half an hour when she enters here.


    "Well, you have to practice. It''s too wasteful not to practice in such a good place. However, before that, you have to arrange the array around first." She whispered excitedly, and walked briskly outside, intending to add something to the array around her. In this way, even if some students find here, they can only practice outside the spirit gathering array and can''t come in to disturb her.


    So, she really set up the array outside, strengthened the outside array, and then came back to the center of the spirit gathering array and sat down on her knees.


    Even at night, under the light of the spirit stones of various colors, there is a bright and strong aura of spiritual power from the ground to the air. At the outer ring of the huge spirit gathering array, there is a thick fog, which blocks the view outside.


    She sat cross legged in the spirit gathering array, but she was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, she dug out the potion from the space: "this is suitable for advanced use, this one can reduce the power of sky thunder, this one can harden the body, this one..."


    She put several bottles of potions and pills in front of her, and planned to use these things to advance. In this place, the strong aura of spiritual power is the best advanced place, and there is a spirit gathering array to guard her. She doesn''t have to worry about the lack of spiritual power.


    She made up her mind and practiced it immediately. With the rotation of Hunyuan skill, the aura of spiritual power around her seemed to be stirred. The spirit breath that originally flowed out was spinning in the air, and it penetrated into her body


    One day or two days later, except for her, other people have not come here, but they have met and dealt with each other in the forest. For those who meet in different colleges, both sides have made up their minds to grab the spirit stone. Some people find that they can''t find the center point of the spirit gathering array and find a remote place to practice.


    Think, how come in, but don''t get the spirit stone, also did not improve the cultivation, wasted such a good training opportunity.


    However, after trying for about an hour, he still couldn''t find a way to break the battle. In order to avoid wasting time, he sat down on his knees. No matter what, the aura of spiritual power here is stronger than that of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    At the moment of the night, there are also some people coming, and they fight directly for the spirit stone and resources. After all, even though it is the outer ring of the spirit gathering array, there are more people practicing here, and the aura of spiritual power in this area will naturally be absorbed. Therefore, they do not want anyone to compete with them.


    As for the struggle outside, Fengjiu hears it but doesn''t pay attention to it. At this time, she is using Hunyuan mental method to absorb the aura of spiritual power around her. The spiritual power in the spirit gathering array is absorbed by her body and dissolved into her body.


    If someone else inhaled so much spiritual breath, her body would not be able to hold on, but she was different. She divided a part of the spiritual breath to nourish the green lotus in the elixir field. This is the first time that there are so many spiritual breath to nourish the green lotus.


    In addition to nourishing the green lotus, she is also expanding her internal muscles and veins, gathering her spiritual power in the elixir field. With the help of pills and potions, she plans to impact on the cultivation of the golden elixir. As long as she breaks through the foundation building peak and enters the golden elixir cultivation, it will be good for her whether she can reach the peak stage or not.


    At dawn, when the third day came, Nie Teng, Ouyang Xiu and Xiao Yihan also found the spirit gathering array. Seeing the students sitting around practicing, they also planned to find a place to sit down and practice. After all, they wanted to improve their strength more than to avoid war.


    However, each of them found three places to sit down. The two star student who was practicing closed his eyes and drank in a deep voice: "get out of here!"


    The word "roll out" is rarely heard among these three people. Among them, Nie Teng and Ouyang Xiu are the princesses of the sixth class countries. They are above ten thousand people in one person and have been respected since childhood. Who dares to be presumptuous to them?


    As for Xiao Yihan, although he was not born in a royal family, he was also from a noble family. Few people dare to speak to him like this, let alone those from the two star academy. Therefore, when they heard this, their faces sank.


    "What are you talking about? Again. " Ouyang Xiu was staring at the two star student with a handsome face, and he had already put on his sword at his waist.


    "I''ll let you go!" The man stood up. He was a monk at the top of the building foundation. Because of his outstanding strength, he would not take the three of them seriously.


    "No! That''s a joke Xiao Yihan sneered. At the next moment, the figure swept out and attacked him directly. The palm of his hand was filled with a fierce palm wind, and his breath was like a sharp blade in an instant.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The man snorted coldly and went up. As soon as he made a move, he was not like Xiao Yihan''s unarmed fight. The sharp blade of the sword cut through Xiao Yihan''s clothes at a very fast speed, and a trace of blood seeped faintly.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Teng''s eyes flashed with cold light. When Ouyang Xiu was about to make a move, he jumped forward. At the same time, they built the foundation of the top friars. Both sides had paid attention to each other and evaluated the strength of the other. It can be said that the two Star Academy regarded Nie Teng as a strong enemy, and Nie Teng also regarded him as an opponent.


    As for Fengjiu, Nie Teng didn''t want to win her in the past, so he didn''t regard her as an opponent.


    When the other monks saw the two fighting, they just glanced at each other. Instead, they took the time to practice. After all, three days have passed, and their time is very limited. The real fight should be in the last day or two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    When the two top monks of the building foundation fought each other, the turbulence of the air affected the others around. Seeing that Nie Teng was not in a bad position, Ouyang Xiu and Xiao Yihan walked away and found a place to sit down and practice.


    However, after a few rounds of fighting, the two men stopped after a few rounds.


    "You can''t win or lose if you go on fighting. You and I will fight when you play alone!" The student of the two star college said in a cold voice, glancing at Nie Teng coldly and looking for a place to sit down again.


    Seeing this, Nie Teng also turned around and found a place to sit down and practice. Indeed, if he really spent all his time in this fight, it would be a waste of this opportunity.


    It''s just


    He looked around. There were about 20 monks around here practicing and absorbing spiritual breath. There were two or three students in each college, of which, the two star college had the most people, and five were in this area.


    Just, he didn''t find Feng Jiu''s figure around here. Can''t he find this place?


    He closed his eyes and absorbed the aura of spiritual power with his internal skills. He did not think about the problem for the time being.


    As time went by, people in the circle practiced it day and night. However, when those in the outer circle practiced for several days, they found that the aura of spiritual power in the air seemed to be disappearing. The progress of the original cultivation was also slow down. It was just as difficult for the body to absorb the aura of spiritual power as if it were competing with people in the pulling force ¡£


    "Strange? What''s going on? Why is the spiritual power scarce? "


    "I also feel that spiritual power is scarce, as if all the spirit breath in the air is rushing to the gathering spirit array behind me."


    "But that''s not right! There are more than one or two arrays set up by the deans of the Academy. It''s hard for the tutors to enter. What''s more, the aura of spiritual power gathered in the formation is yearning to overflow and diffuse. How can all the spiritual power around be absorbed into the middle? "


    Everyone outside was talking. Even Nie Teng, Ouyang Xiu and Xiao Yihan were also slightly surprised to see the spirit breath in the air flowing to the middle. However, this phenomenon only lasted for half an hour. After half an hour, the spirit breath flowing towards the middle stopped.


    However, the aura of spiritual power in the air is still thin.


    "Can it be that we all practice too fast and absorb too much spirit breath, and the spirit breath in this area can not be supplied?" Someone asked.


    "If so, it will have to wait until tomorrow. I heard from my tutor that the aura of spiritual power in this area will grow from itself. The spirit gathering array and spirit stone are in harmony with each other. Even if the aura of spiritual power in this area can not be supplied, it can be restored after a period of relaxation."


    So, people took advantage of this time to get up and move their hands and feet. Some of them took out dry food to supplement their physical strength, while others were thinking about snatching other people''s spiritual stones


    In the spirit gathering array, Feng Jiu, sitting cross legged, is eating a spirit egg fruit, which was obtained when he went to Jiandan meeting. The whole fruit is like a big egg, white or goose egg shaped, with a small leaf on it. Once bitten down, it is full of juice. It is sweet and delicious, and flows into the body with a strong aura of spiritual power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "It''s said that this fruit has blossomed for ten years, and one fruit can improve one''s cultivation level. The spiritual power and nutrition contained in the fruit can stay in the body for half a month. Ordinary people can get rid of all kinds of diseases and increase their life for ten years after eating one. It''s really a good thing."


    She was eating and chanting, staring at the fruit in her hand. She went to the Jiandan meeting that day. She was aiming at the fruit because she planned to plant it in the space, but she didn''t want to plant too many kinds of fruit. Even she didn''t know where to get it.


    Now that there are three, she plans to plant the seeds in the space after eating, and then try to use the medicine to speed up its growth.


    In her mind, she planned to move a plant to the palace of the Phoenix emperor in the future, so that her father and father could also eat the fruit.


    After eating from the fruit, she flashed into the space, buried the nut in a space of space, and poured some spiritual water. As soon as the old white in the space saw coming in, he was excited to get together.


    "Master, master, master, have you come in to see me?" It ran from a distance, in this is like a heaven and earth, the vast area allows Lao Bai to run freely in this.


    She patted it on the head and said with a smile, "I practiced in the holy land of Erxing college, and came in to plant nuts. By the way, you should help me water the plants and fruits here."


    "Master, none of the spiritual fruits you planted have been found, but the trees and leaves are less than half my height." The old white skimmed his mouth and said, the master said that those are spiritual fruits, but in its view, they are no different from grass, and there is no fruit.


    "That''s because it wasn''t long after planting. OK, I went out first." She confessed, and then she came out of the outside, went back to the middle of the spirit gathering array, stretched out her hands and feet, and felt a kind of saturation in her stomach after eating a spirit egg fruit, and the spirit breath in her body was warm and warm, which was very comfortable.


    "There are still seven or eight days left. During this period, I will break through the peak of building period and enter the golden elixir period!" She said, and then quickly cross the knee to practice.


    As for the people in the outer circle, after a short rest, they were ready to sit down and practice again. Unexpectedly, they just sat down and practiced. After a while, it was as if there was a powerful force competing with them for the aura of spiritual power. The breath of spiritual power that was about to penetrate their bodies turned around to the center of the spirit gathering array, which made them all a little silly Eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t run my skills yet. If I was forced to snatch aura in the process of practicing, even if I was immortal, I would have to eat my Qi and blood and be seriously injured." A student was afraid to clap his chest, startled out of a cold sweat.


    "What''s in the spirit gathering array? This situation must be wrong. The spirit gathering array will overflow and diffuse the spirit power around after condensing the spirit breath. It is not like this kind of taking away all the spirit breath around. It must be man-made. "


    Hearing this, people''s looks changed: "artificial? yes! We didn''t expect it was man-made! Someone must have run inside! Who is proficient in array among the students? There must be someone in the spirit gathering array! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Hearing this, Nie Teng several people''s facial expressions can''t help but become strange, because they three people''s minds happen to think of Phoenix nine.


    If there are many students who can enter the spirit gathering array, it must be Fengjiu. What''s more, they thought it strange. How could all three of them find this place, even the students from other colleges have also found it, but Feng Jiu has not been seen?


    It turned out that it was in the center of the spirit gathering array.


    That is to say, if so, then the weird reduction of spiritual power can find a suitable reason.


    At this time, in the center of the spirit gathering array, Feng Jiu didn''t pay attention to the people outside. She was trying hard to cultivate. The breath of spiritual power was as happy as finding the mother''s body, and melted into her body''s breath.


    "Damn it! If this array is not broken, we will not be able to practice next! "


    A man said, looking at the formation, planning to try again. They are all practicing arrays, but they only know some common and simple arrays, such as those that protect the spirit gathering array and isolate people from entering, but they have never learned them. Therefore, even if they want to try to solve them, the success rate is really very low.


    Thinking of this, some students want to go in and try to crack it, while others bite their teeth and plan to move to a place far away from this place. Even if the aura of spiritual power here is decreasing, it will not be far away. However, the aura of spiritual power will be thinner, which is better than being interrupted in this place.


    Some students who didn''t believe in evil tried to break in, but tried several people. Some were trapped inside and couldn''t get out, so they had to cry for help. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to them. Some of them tried several times and came out with a face of despondency and swearing. Finally, they left with their sleeves swung.


    Looking at this scene, Nie Teng''s eyes moved, his eyes fell on the deep part of the spirit gathering array, the place where the fog was isolated. Does she practice in it? Only she can make so many people helpless!


    The next sun in my heart, I can''t tell what kind of taste it is. I just turn around quietly and walk to the far away place to practice.


    Ouyang Xiu pursed his lips and gazed at the fog. He asked his hair Xiao: "is Fengjiu in it?"


    "Hehe, didn''t I hear that you lost to her and recognized her as a master? How can you call the master''s name? " Xiao Yihan jokingly looked at him, saw his face dark down, also swing sleeve left, can not help but touch the chin.


    His eyes fell on the mist and shook his head: "this disaster." With a sigh, he could only turn around and walk away. If he was too close, he would be harmed by her. However, he could not go too far. At least when she came out, he could still touch it.


    As time goes by, the days inside have passed in a seemingly calm state. The closer we get to the time to go out, the more fierce the scramble between the students.


    However, just in the penultimate day, in the evening, when some students were practicing and some were fighting, they suddenly felt that the whole spiritual situation seemed to have some strange changes. The vitality of the surrounding trees seemed to be pulled away, and the spirit breath in the air was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even if the air in the big spiritual realm was everywhere, then At this time, the breath of spiritual power all flowed towards the center of the spirit gathering array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "Why did the spirit power go back?"


    People all over the forest were very surprised. The people who were practicing were standing up one after another and followed the spirit breath flowing back and forth to find out what was going on? Even those students who are fighting for the spirit stone can''t help but stop and go with them, wondering what the change is about?


    How come the vitality of the trees here seems to be decreasing?


    People are shocked, not from low cry, speed up the speed to find. This is the secret place of the two star college, but it is the holy land of the two star college. It has spent a huge amount of spiritual resources and laid a huge spirit gathering array. It has existed here for hundreds of years


    But it never happened.


    Different from the people who came from other places in the secret place, they did not go far away. When they saw this scene, they were very calm.


    Because after they found someone inside, this phenomenon appeared once every three days. It was as if the spirit breath was sucked up by a vampire in a moment, and there was no spirit breath around.


    They have moved out, and moved out again, from a hundred meters to hundreds of meters away, from the initial shock and anger and incredible to now, they have been able to calm down on all this.


    Isn''t there a demon practicing in it? I don''t know which college of demons, actually through the heavy array to the most central point, hum! They are here to watch, waiting for the evil to come out and give him a good beating! Otherwise, it will be hard to dispel their anger that their cultivation is interrupted and their aura is robbed.


    "It''s strange. Why isn''t it the same today as usual?" Someone said, looking at the spirit breath around to the center of the spirit gathering array, even the vitality of the surrounding trees was robbed, can not help but feel surprised.


    Seeing this, Nie Teng, Ouyang Xiu and Xiao Yihan stood up one after another, looking at the fog in the center of the gathering spirit array. They were shocked.


    Nie Teng and Xiao Yihan know about the metamorphosis of Fengjiu. Although they are shocked by the noise, they also know that Fengjiu''s progress is a little abnormal. It''s not that it''s a quiet and silent step. However, she only entered the peak of foundation construction last year. After a short period of less than a year, does she have to upgrade again?


    If she really wants to be advanced, this time she will enter the golden elixir


    As for Ouyang Xiu, he did not know when Feng Jiu was killed last time, and the news was blocked afterwards. Therefore, he knew the least about Feng Jiu among the three. Therefore, when he saw the news, he was shocked.


    I think that Fengjiu has practiced some evil skills. Otherwise, how to absorb the aura of spiritual power around him is just enough. Why doesn''t he let go of the vitality of the trees inside?


    "Ah, ah, I knew she was a disaster. The aura of spiritual power disappeared so quickly that even the vitality of trees was taken away. This secret place will not be destroyed, right? If this is destroyed, it will be troublesome. " Xiao Yihan stomped his feet back and forth, some anxious, but also some uneasy, but more is admiration, the clothes are thrown to the ground.


    He really has not been so subdued a person, this Phoenix nine, is really the first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "That Phoenix nine practiced What is the evil law? " Ouyang Xiu hesitated.


    "Evil law?" Xiao Yihan was stunned and then burst out laughing: "she''s going to be advanced. Look at this movement, it''s going to be advanced. Look! It doesn''t have to be tomorrow. It''s a breakthrough. "


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xiu frowned: "I heard that he only built the foundation last year."


    "Yes! Building the foundation peak. " He nodded his head, a face of smile: "look at this, you say, she will be in the impact of gold?"


    "No way." He rejected it without thinking about it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yihan was dissatisfied: "why not? I think so. "


    "Entering the golden elixir is not the same as entering Zhuji. If you don''t have a complete grasp, who dares to attack the gold elixir level? If you can''t make a good knot, you''ll lose your strength if you don''t get it. If you don''t get it, you''ll get hurt and regress, or you''ll die! "


    Ouyang Xiu said in a cold voice: "he has been building foundation for less than a year, how to impact the golden elixir? What''s more, we have to build a foundation pill to build a foundation. To strike a golden elixir, we have to have pills or potions. Both strength and medicine are indispensable. "


    Xiao Yihan touched his nose and did not speak. Therefore, he saw that the sky suddenly changed. Even in the evening, the speed of darkness was too fast. Moreover, the spirit breath that poured into the spirit gathering array was like being directly sucked in. Even the leaves of trees, some withered green plants and weeds, and so on, withered rapidly at this moment, and a tree grew up No life


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath of cold air and looked at the great changes around him. He felt a cold sweat: "excuse me, please. She doesn''t want to suck all the spiritual breath in this?"


    Nie TENGWEI twisted his eyebrows and watched the change of the sky and the rotation of the air flow around him. His eyes flashed slightly and walked forward.


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who was in the spirit gathering array, turned red, and the aura of spiritual power swarmed into her body, accompanied by a trace of green vitality. Some of the spiritual breath was absorbed by the green lotus, and the green vitality was all absorbed by the green lotus. Qinglian, who had been quietly staying in her elixir field, was also turning around and greedily sucking in The aura of spiritual power in her body.


    She opened her eyes, took the potion in front of her and took the pill together with the pill. She stopped the operation of the skill, and guided the spirit breath to break through the last threshold of the foundation building peak!


    "Boom


    In the sky, the surging clouds rolled like mushroom clouds on the top of the spirit gathering array. The sound of thunder spread in this small world, which shocked the other college students.


    "Sky, sky thunder!"


    "My God! How can there be thunder in this


    "Damn it! Is there anyone who''s advanced in this? And caused so much turbulence? This is to destroy the secret of our two star college! "


    Compared with the shock and inconceivable of the students in other colleges, after seeing the great change of this secret place, the students of Erxing college saw the spirit breath in the air and the vitality of trees surging in one direction. The spiritual power was drained and the trees withered. After being shocked, they were furious, cursing and rushing to the center of the spirit gathering array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    With the flow of air, looking at the rolling clouds in the sky, even if they can''t fly in the sky, they also quickly come to the circle outside the spirit gathering array. There, almost all the students of the academy have gathered together, staring at the rolling clouds in the sky and listening to the dull thunder.


    "Shit! Who the hell is this


    "God damn it! How did he get inside? "


    "Damn it! The trees around here are withered


    "Boom!"


    At the time of swearing, a thunder fell from the sky with a roar. The power of the thunder was so powerful and the air current was so fierce that people were shocked by the cold sweat.


    "Shit! This, this is not foundation building! This is Jindan! This is someone who has made pills in it


    As soon as he said this, people around him gasped.


    Jiedan! Among these students, are there any monks who can make Dan? Almost for the first time, everyone''s eyes were looking at the students of the two star college, which seemed to ask: are you two star college people in the promotion? Are you two star college people in the knot Dan?


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you see all ten of us here? " A student growled in displeasure, glared at the students, gnawed his teeth and said, "let me know who it is. I have to wear his skin on me!"


    "No! You are the only one to build the foundation, and you can beat others to become gold elixir? " Xiao Yihan chuckles with his hands around his chest.


    The two star student sneered: "jiedan? Ha ha ha ha! Do you think knot Dan is so easy to knot? I don''t think this man can form a golden elixir. He may not be able to bear the tempering of the thunder in the process of the knot


    "You fell, she hasn''t fallen yet!" Xiao Yihan said, ignoring him, but paying attention to the surging clouds in the sky.


    Blocked by the fog, they could not see the movement and scene of the center, but could only see the air flow from inside to outside. At the same time, there were two calls for help in the array.


    "Help! Help! Get us out of here


    It turns out that the two students who were trapped in it have not come out yet. They thought that even if they are trapped in it, when the time comes, they will be sent out naturally. Therefore, there is no need to worry. But when the first thunder in the sky falls, the pressure and air flow from the thunder are golden elixir, which is not what they can bear.


    Therefore, the two men began to panic and began to cry for help. However, no one went in to save them, because they were not sure that they could enter the formation and come out. What''s more, they were not one of them. Could they take the risk?


    "Help! Help, ah... "


    The cry for help was accompanied by a scream, as if it was hurt by the airflow, but also seemed to be attacked by pressure. Anyway, the students outside could not see it and could not help.


    "Boom!"


    As the second thunder fell, the ground was shaken by a great shock. When the thunder fell, the air flow and vitality of spiritual power still rushed to the central point. The two people trapped in the array were even more miserable.


    Hearing that the second thunder fell, except Nie Teng and Xiao Yihan, everyone else was shocked and speechless. Does that mean that the advanced people inside can bear it? Is it very likely that the pill will succeed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The power of the second thunder is more powerful than that of the first. Almost at the moment when the air current and pressure of the second sky thunder blow away, the two sad students trapped in the array have already passed out with injuries.


    At this time, all the people outside held their breath, staring at the rolling clouds in the sky that day, wondering whether the third thunder would fall? If the third thunder falls, then


    Thinking of this, the hearts of all the people raised, is it true that among them, there will be a golden friar born? The most hateful thing is, up to now, I don''t know which college students, I don''t know the person inside, who is it?


    However, this time, the third thunder didn''t chop down after a while. The people outside were waiting and watching. With the gradual darkness of the sky and the coming of night, no one left. No one forgot to fight for the spirit stone of other people. They all looked at the sky and wondered whether the bastard inside could succeed in the pill?


    From night till dawn, not only the people waiting outside felt bad, but also the Phoenix nine in the spirit gathering array felt uncomfortable at this time. Her body muscles and veins were faintly broken by the spirit breath coming in madly. Even, she could hear the click of muscles and bones in her body, which made her feel close to death, It''s like, if you can''t step through this ridge, that''s death!


    But at this time, no medicine can help her, can only help her through this hurdle, only through this threshold, can move forward to another realm.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, her whole body''s strength rushed upward, and the spirit breath on her shot instantly rose by more than ten meters. At that moment, the spirit breath on her body turned into a flame, and the flames burned around her body. Almost at that moment, when the flame rose, all her clothes were burned to ashes.


    She was sitting cross legged in the spirit gathering array with red fruits all over her. Her eyes were closed tightly. A green lotus loomed faintly in the middle of her eyebrow. A little blue light was dancing with a little golden light. The green lotus seemed to be blooming.


    A head of ink hair was flying in the air flow, and the burning flame seemed to be refining her body, making the sound of the air flow. At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and a thunder which was several times more powerful than the previous two thunder fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash of time, the whole holy land of secret land seemed to have an earthquake. The students standing outside the gathering spirit array felt the ground shake suddenly, and they could not even stand even if they wanted to stand still. In a flash, they were dizzy and fell on the ground, unable to stand up.


    "Hiss! Look


    Someone took a breath of cold air, only felt that the whole air was twisted. Looking around, the trees and weeds withered in succession. Even in the distance, they were withering at a visible speed. The whole green holy land seemed to be drained of vitality in an instant and became a dry wood forest


    The huge movement inside not only startled the famous students, but also the dean and elders of Erxing college outside. Originally, people were preparing to bring the students out of the secret place, but suddenly, the whole college was shaking up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "What''s going on?" The dean of Erxing college was stunned for a moment and ordered: "check! See what''s going on! "


    "I''ll check it right away." A tutor of the two-star college should, but unexpectedly, before he went out, he saw two old men coming from the air, so fast that they almost reached the front of the dean in a blink of an eye.


    Two star college president to see them two people, not from the micro consternation: "two elders how come?"


    "Something happened to the holy land of the secret land, and you are still here to ask why you came here?" The two elders said with a slightly heavy face. They swept the vice hospitals and tutors of the surrounding hospitals. As soon as their sleeves swung, they turned around and left in the direction of the transmission array.


    When they heard what they said, not only the people of Erxing college were shocked, but also the people of other colleges. They quickly followed them to the direction of the transmission array.


    The secret place is the holy land of cultivation. How could something happen? If something happened, what happened? Even the two elders of the two star college were shocked?


    At the same time, in the secret place, all the people outside the spirit gathering array were stunned. They looked at the lifeless trees around like ghost forest one by one, and opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say.


    After three days of thunder, the clouds in the sky finally dispersed and restored the blue sky and white clouds. If it was not for the forest like the ghost forest below, or the air and trees without vitality, they would really think that the previous scene was just their illusion.


    However, in the spirit gathering array, Feng Jiuqing breathed out his breath, and the spirit breath of his whole body returned to the elixir field. At this time, the elixir in his elixir field had been successful. To her surprise, the green lotus finally opened slightly, and a petal was blooming. Although it was only one piece, it had already made her very happy.


    Seeing that her clothes were burned by the fire, she quickly took out another suit from the space and put it on. After putting on the clothes, she breathed out her breath. She felt that the whole body was different. Although she had not reached the peak of the golden elixir at the beginning of the golden elixir, her strength also went from the early stage to the middle stage of the golden elixir, which was beyond her expectation.


    It''s also true that there are so many abundant spiritual nourishment around here, and there are medicines and pills to help. If you can''t advance, it''s too bad.


    "In less than a year, I entered Jindan. I think Yuanying will not be too far away from me." She said happily, stretched out her waist and rubbed her shoulders. She thought that today is half a month, and her spirit stones only grab ten, which are too few. She plans to go out and have a look.


    So she walked out with a brisk step. However, when she took the first step, she noticed that the spirit stone under her feet was so gray that it was like the spirit stone breath was drained. Although it was not consumed, it seemed that it was almost the same.


    "There seems to be a lot less aura of spiritual power around here." She murmured and looked around. She could not see the outside because of the fog. But she could feel the spirit breath in the air. It was not that she said much less, but almost absorbed by her.


    She could not help touching her nose, her eyes flashed, and she felt guilty: "this should not trouble me, right? It seems that there is no rule that you can''t suck all the spirit breath in it, right? However, I should not have finished smoking. If I slow down, the spiritual power will come back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    As she thought about it, she went outside and crossed one array after another. When she came to the outermost array, she saw a figure covered with blood and fell on the ground and fainted. She could not help being slightly stunned and called out.


    "Hello?"


    Seeing no movement, she squatted down and explored her pulse. Seeing that she had fainted, she planned to cross over and leave. However, when she saw the stone bag around the student''s waist, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well! I''ll be good again. "


    She put out her hand and took the stone bag to collect the space. Only then did she lift the person up and intend to take the comatose person out. Unexpectedly, she walked a certain distance and met a student who was also in a coma and was scratched by the airflow.


    "Why? Another one? " She picked up her eyebrows and called, but she didn''t wake up. She took his spirit stone bag directly and dragged one person out with one hand.


    "Shasha It''s rusty... "


    This is the sound heard by many students outside the spirit gathering array. It seems that something is rustling on the ground. Listening to the rustling sound, one heart can not help but feel frightened.


    Is that the man coming out?


    Is it really one of their students?


    But how can I hear no footsteps? But the rustling sound?


    Until, see that a white dress Phoenix nine hands carrying two people to drag out, a face in addition to silly eyes, or silly eyes.


    "Why? Are they all there? "


    Out of the array, she was surprised to see the students standing nearby. She said hello to them with a smile, especially when she saw Ouyang Xiu and Xiao Yihan standing not far away.


    "Are you both here?"


    When she spoke, she directly loosened the two people she was dragging on her hands. They suddenly fell back to the ground with a thump. They saw that the two students who had passed out were full of wounds cut by sharp blades. The people could not help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes were fixed on the boy who was walking towards the side with a smiling face.


    Six star college? A student of six star college? This man was the peak of building foundation. Now he has been promoted to the golden elixir? This, this simply let them do not know what to say.


    Before the other party came out, they thought that they would beat him violently when he came out. But when he came out, they were all stupid. The cultivation of Jindan was not damaged, and he was dragging two comatose students in his hands. He walked out of the spirit gathering array calmly and casually, and even said hello to them with a smile. It''s really


    What a fuckin ''greeting!


    Now they only thought that if they beat him up, they would have to beat him up!


    Ouyang Xiu looked at Feng Jiu with a look of hell. Seeing Feng Jiu coming, he couldn''t help staring at him. He looked at him from top to bottom for two times. It was really different. His breath was different.


    Was he really in the golden elixir and became the golden elixir? He also wanted to surpass him. Now he saw that he had entered a secret place, and had risen from Zhuji to jiedan. In addition to being incredible, he felt that he could not speak.


    Nie Teng looked at her with a smile on her face, and her heart couldn''t help but loosen up. Unexpectedly, she became a monk of golden elixir. As a result, her strength was on top of him.


    Only Xiao Yihan raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, Feng Jiu, I knew it was you, you boy line! But I think you''re going to be in trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    As he spoke, he motioned to her to look at the withered trees around her, with a certain interest in her expression: "how did you advance? You''ve sucked up all the spiritual power here, and even the vitality of this area has been cut off. Tut Tut, this movement is really not so big. "


    At this time, Feng Jiu also noticed the trees around her. When she saw those dead trees, she couldn''t help but look silly: "how, how could this happen? I just practiced. Why are these trees like this? "


    She is a bit strange, and her heart is more and more empty. This area was originally a green one, but now, a green leaf has not been seen. Moreover, those trees have withered, and the spirit breath in the air is scarce. She will not say that, but how can this tree have less vitality?


    "What? I said you were in trouble, right? This is the secret place of the two star college. It is a holy land of cultivation. I''m afraid of making these movements Ah


    He shook his head and sighed. He thought it was not so easy to solve the problem. After all, this is the place of the two star college. If the students of the two star college are OK, they are still from the six Star College. Anyone who sees his own place destroyed like this will have to jump.


    "I also..."


    She was frightened in her heart, and before she finished her words, she saw a dozen figures appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the dozens of figures, Feng Jiu''s scalp was numb.


    "Hiss! What''s going on here and there? " Looking at the withered trees and the dry aura of spiritual power around him, the dean of the two star college took a breath of cold air. He only felt that it was dark in front of him, which was unbelievable.


    In addition to the principal and Deputy departments of the two star college, there are also two elders of them, as well as the Deputy colleges of various colleges. Now, when people see the situation, they are all dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    "Inside, the spirit breath inside This, this... "


    Looking at this scene, all the people were speechless. Even if they are from other colleges, they also know the importance of the holy land of cultivation. But now, the students of these colleges have only been in for half a month, and they have lost any aura of spiritual power. Moreover, the vitality of the trees in this place has been lost. Such a scene is just like a natural disaster, and it is just incredible that it has been destroyed.


    Only Guan Lao, the vice-president of six-star college, saw the background behind the scenes after he came in. He looked at the students of the six Star College around him. His eyes glanced over several students here. When his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was a little guilty, he couldn''t help but take a breath. He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    If there is anyone in this who has the ability to destroy and destroy, it must be Feng Jiu, especially when she shows a little apology and a little guilty heart at this time. This look is in front of his eyes, and he just wants to shout for heaven.


    She did it? What the hell is she doing in here? How could it squeeze out the strong spirit breath in it? The vitality of this area will be destroyed by the collision? This, if this is really her work, how does he tell the deans of Erxing college?


    "Who is it! Who did it? Who on earth did this? "


    The dean of the two star college roared, and his fierce eyes contained the power of the strong. As soon as the roaring voice came out, the aura of spiritual power that could be seen by the naked eye would also swing away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "It''s him! He did it


    "Yes, that''s him, that''s him!"


    "It''s this six-star college. It''s the boy named Fengjiu who did a good job."


    The voices with a voice of criticism and anger came, the angry eyes of the students staring at Feng nine, a pair of hands were pointed at her. In their opinion, the Phoenix nine has become a golden friar, they are not his opponents, so let the dean and them to deal with him!


    He cut off the vitality of the trees inside, and almost drained the spirit breath inside, and robbed them of their spiritual power breath, which made them unable to practice in this period of time. If he let him go, it would be too hard to dispel their anger.


    Hearing the accusations of others, Feng Jiu felt numb, especially when the dean and elders of Erxing xueshou, and even the vice courts of the two star academy, were stunned and shocked. When she looked at her, she was even more guilty.


    In any case, it is because of her that she has become such a secret place. There is no denying that, even if she did not mean it


    Well, actually, she did not expect such a consequence. She did not expect that a breath of psychic power would almost drain the spirit breath in it, as well as the vitality of those trees. However, she did not understand how to drain the vitality of those trees, which was really confusing.


    "Monk Jindan?"


    When the eyes of the dean and two elders of the two star college fell on Feng Jiu, they could see her strength and rank. They were shocked secretly. How could there be a golden elixir among the students? Moreover, the student is still so young, it seems that he is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    On hearing this, the vice Academy of six Star College was also stunned, and looked at Feng Jiu in a hurry. After seeing this, he found that she had really advanced to become the golden elixir, which made him a little surprised. Other people don''t know, but he knows. She was promoted to become a foundation builder last year. It should be less than a year before this meeting? How can I be promoted to the golden elixir?


    Is it just 15 days in here? Hiss! It''s no wonder that she has squeezed all the spiritual breath out of this place. However, the spiritual power that a person can absorb and sum up is limited. How can she squeeze all the spiritual breath out of this place, as well as the vitality of those trees?


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. I just practiced in this place and unconsciously advanced. Then I came out to have a look. Really, I didn''t expect this to happen." She said in a hurry, with a trace of apology.


    "It''s better if you fix it?"


    The dean of the two star college became strange because of Feng Jiu''s words: "you said you practiced here, and then in this short 15 days, you promoted from the foundation building friar to the golden elixir?"


    Under their angry eyes, she said, "yes, yes! Dean, you have to believe me. I really didn''t expect this. Really, I didn''t mean to drain the aura in this. I heard that the aura inside would continue to condense, so I didn''t have to worry about it... "


    People stare at the young man with an apologetic face, and they just think it''s incredible. So a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old has become a monk of golden elixir?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Will continue to condense, there is no scruple


    Listen to this, the people of the two star college are in disorder. Is it because the spirit gathering array will gather spiritual power again, so there is no scruple? Does he not know that even if the spirit gathering array can gather spiritual power, it is limited without those spirit stones as auxiliary?


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the Deputy College of six Star College also twitched, some speechless and some helpless, but he couldn''t show them, because now the people who consume the secret place of the two star college are the people of their college, which can''t be scolded, but also need to be protected.


    "This, Dean, Feng Jiu has always been a straight forward child, and she doesn''t think much about things. I think she didn''t mean to consume so much spiritual power. Besides, it''s not because she''s foolishly, but because she''s advanced in practice. This kind of thing, really..."


    All right! He couldn''t make it up.


    What''s the depletion aura in this? This is simply an overdraft. It is not enough to overdraw the spiritual breath of the holy land of the secret land, and the vitality of those trees. It makes this good Holy Land look like a ghost land. If they did not stand here, they would not be angry at all.


    "Ha ha, old Guan, that''s not what you said. Although it''s students who come here to practice, they don''t say anything about it, but it''s a waste of the holy land of two star college. How can it be said?" Three Star Institute of the vice - academy said.


    "That is to say, the situation has become like this now, and it is no good not to be held responsible." Another vice hospital also followed, the meaning is very obvious, is to want Phoenix nine to be punished.


    Two star college people listen to them one by one, just wring eyebrows, a face of anger, and did not speak.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he laughed at the dean and the two elders. Just because these three people have been staring at her from just now on, her scalp is numb, and their eyes seem to be evaluating something, which is really not very good.


    For a long time, the two elders of the two star college said to the Dean, "go out first and then."


    "Well." The dean of the two star college nodded and took a deep look at Feng Jiu. Then, he took all the vice academies who came in with a transmission array.


    As they left, it was quiet again. A pair of eyes were staring at Feng Jiu, who was standing there touching his nose. He was staring at him with hatred.


    Not long after they went out in the vice courtyard, a vortex appeared in front of Feng Jiu and others. The vortex seemed to have a strong suction and sucked all the people inside. Meanwhile, Ye Jing and others who practiced in some places far away from the secret place were also taken away


    After the crowd appeared outside the transmission array, the tutors of various colleges waiting there glanced at Feng Jiu, asked the students to register the number of spirit stones, and then brought their students back. As for Guan Lao, the vice president of six Star College, he sighed and said to Feng Jiu, "you follow me to the main peak." As soon as the voice falls, turn around and go.


    See this, Phoenix nine obediently follow, the heart is also sighing, she did not want to make such a big move, but sometimes really can''t help her ah! Well, with the lesson of this time, she must be quiet and not let people know when she goes to the next level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Looking at Feng Jiu leaving with the vice courtyard, Ye Jing is slightly shocked and walks to Xiao Yihan and asks, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Xiao Yihan looked at her and asked with a smile, "don''t you feel it inside? Less aura of spiritual power? "


    Ye Jing was stunned and said, "I practiced in a cave inside, but I haven''t come out."


    "So it''s no wonder you don''t know. Walk around and talk while you walk." He motioned and went back together, telling her what was going on inside.


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu followed the vice courtyard to the front hall of the main peak. Looking at the Dean sitting on the throne and the two elders below, she went up and saluted under the direction of the vice courtyard.


    "Feng Jiu, I''ve met the president, two elders."


    "Feng Jiu, do you know the crime?" The dean asked in a calm voice, his sharp eyes fixed on the people standing in the hall.


    Smell speech, Feng nine blinked an eye: "I didn''t commit any crime! Should I be condemned for consuming too much spiritual power in the secret place? When you enter the secret place, you say you want to practice hard in it. Do you think I will commit a crime if I practice seriously


    She said with dissatisfaction, indignant way: "I admit, let inside spiritual power overdraft I am very sorry, but if this will convict me, give me the charge, I can not accept."


    "Pa!"


    An elder angrily patted the table: "are you still reasonable? You know, you can''t go to practice in the next few years because you have absorbed the spiritual power in it. It will take a year or two to recover the vitality of it. And the spirit stone that has been consumed. Do you know how much loss this will cause to our college? "


    "I''m not to blame for that, and I didn''t expect it to be like this." She slowed down her tone and felt that what the other party said caused them losses, she couldn''t forget.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Dean, two elders, calm down." The Deputy hospital quickly compensated with a smile and said with a smile: "this anger can''t solve the problem. It''s better to calm down and think about how to solve the matter in front of you."


    "How to solve it? What do you say to solve it? If the spirit stone in that place is consumed like that, the spirit gathering array will not work in a few years. You can say that the holy land of cultivation has become like this because of him. If you don''t say anything about it, I will look for you! You six star college still has to take this responsibility! "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine facial expression strange looked at him: "are you two star academy elder?"? Why are you playing tricks? "


    "Shut up! Don''t add to the confusion. "


    Guan glared at her, and then he said to the old man with a smile: "that''s why I said that we should try to solve the problem. One person should plan for the short, and two people should plan for the long term. What''s more, we have several people here. We should still have a way, right?"


    Hearing this, the president and the two elders looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable light in their eyes.


    Guan Lao and Feng nine see, can''t help but be surprised under the heart, staring at them. What''s the meaning of this? Have they figured out how to solve it?


    "Cough!"


    The Dean coughed twice, cleared his throat, and looked at Feng Jiu. Then, he said to the vice hospital: "Guan vice academy, he is now a golden elixir cultivation. However, the strength of the golden elixir cultivation can''t participate in the college competition. Do you know this?"


    As soon as he mentioned it, the Deputy hospital was stunned. Then he remembered that it was really such a thing. He couldn''t help looking at Fengjiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Can''t participate?" Feng nine Leng for a moment, asked: "mean I can''t participate in the college competition?"


    "Yes, the cultivation of Jindan is already the strength of the tutor. Naturally, it can''t compete with the students at the level of Zhuji and dalingshi, because there is no way to compare it." The president said, squinting, staring at Feng nine.


    "Moreover, after discussion with two of you, I have come to a decision that you should stay in our two star College as a tutor for one year and teach our students to practice in order to make up for your mistake of consuming spiritual strength."


    "What, what?" She was dumbfounded: "let me be a tutor? Three more years? "


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    The two elders lowered their faces and said, "you have absorbed so many spiritual resources that you can be a mentor for three years. Compensation is the most gracious decision."


    When Guan heard that the dean said that Feng Jiu''s strength was already the strength of his tutor, he knew it was not good. Sure enough, the idea came together, and he said it. So he laughed and said, "Dean, is this decision too hasty? The tutors of the two star college have to be carefully selected. How can she be a tutor as a child? "


    "If we say yes, he can. Even if the seventeen or eighteen year-old monk Jindan didn''t even work in one star college, we didn''t make this decision rashly. What''s more, does vice academy Guan think that if he makes the holy land of our college so that he can really pat his butt, he can''t leave?" An elder snorted, obviously displeased.


    "But


    "That''s it. I''ll send a letter to your Dean in person to explain to him that Fengjiu has to stay with us for three years, no matter what." The president said that he wanted to leave people behind.


    Feng nine on one side saw them talking there, and even didn''t ask her to make a decision. She couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of her mouth: "I haven''t agreed yet! Good, what good? "


    "What do you disagree with?"


    Three voices coincidentally asked, the president and the eyes of the two elders fell on her body.


    Feng nine looked at them strangely: "this is my business, how can I not disagree?"


    When they heard this, they were speechless. Yeah! No matter what, he has to agree with the client! How else can you keep him? So, three people six eyes are staring at him.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu also knew that they didn''t want to punish her at all, but wanted to keep her.


    For her, the six star college is no different from the two star college. The only difference is the identity of the tutor they said. She became the tutor of the group of two-star students. OK! It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Cough!"


    She coughed and said, "it''s OK for me to stay as a tutor, but three years is too long. One year, I only agree to stay for one year." She put out a finger to shake, smile and squint a pair of eyes to say.


    "A year? One year is too short. It will take two years. " Said the two elders.


    "No, one year. I only agree to one year."


    She shook her head and said, "one year is my limit. You know, my time in six star college is only about one year. If you don''t agree, it''s OK. I''ll go back with the vice college."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Well, it''s good for us to go back. It''s better to go back and discuss it with the dean."


    The Deputy hospital said, raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat. If he really brought ten students to come here, and when he went back, the best one was left by the people of Erxing college, how could he tell the dean?


    On hearing this, the people of the two star college did not hesitate and immediately said, "OK! One year, one year! "


    Smell speech, vice hospital instinctively look to Phoenix nine, really stay? He didn''t want to bring ten students back, nine students back!


    "Yes, I''ll stay for a year." She squinted and laughed, and said to the stunned Deputy hospital, "I haven''t been a tutor yet! It''s OK. Then you go back first. I''ve played here and I''ve been addicted to my tutor. "


    "But This... "


    The vice hospital also wanted to stop it, so one of the elders came down with a smile, put his arm around his shoulder and went out: "go, go, let''s go outside to talk about this matter! That''s what we have to do. You say that the aura of our holy land has been overdrawn like that. Can Fengjiu pat its ass and leave? Certainly not, so... "


    Looking at the elder will take the vice courtyard out, the dean of two star college and another elder just smile and squint a pair of eyes, show a kind look at Feng nine.


    "Feng Jiu, sit down and don''t stand still. Tell us how you got into the spirit gathering array? There are many arrays in there, one by one. Even if the tutor of the college wants to go in, he can''t get in. How do you do that? Who did you learn your array from? It''s not from six Star College, right? They don''t have such a good array player yet. "


    "Dean, what students do you want me to teach as a tutor? There are so many students in Erxing college. Do I just choose some to teach? What''s more, you invited me to become a tutor in Erxing college, which If other tutors know about this, will they disagree? " She asked, already thinking about what would happen when she became a mentor.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Of course, not all the students are taught by you. We also know what happened after you came to this college. On the first day, we took people to beat the students of Sanxing college. To be honest, there are also some thorny students in our Erxing college, and they are not disciplined, because they are not the sons of some royal families or the legitimate sons of some aristocratic families It''s difficult to teach, especially if they don''t practice, they just play and make trouble all day long. Many tutors dare not take over them. We think that you are as good as they are. If you teach them, you may have a good effect. "


    Yuan smile a pair of entrusted with the appearance of heavy responsibility, looking at Phoenix nine, a pair of I think you are line of appearance, see the Phoenix nine heart under how tongue. no Let her teach the prickles? Isn''t it pure hearted?


    "As for the treatment of the tutors, you don''t have to worry about it. You will not be given half a point if you follow the guidance of the tutors. It''s just that after one year, I hope to see some changes in those tough students. Can you do that?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say, because I think there are a lot of troubles right now, and I''m not sure that I can teach you well." She said frankly, after all, she had not seen those students. In addition, he said that he was an aristocratic family and a royal family. It was estimated that the courage was extraordinary. Could it be so easy to discipline?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "It doesn''t matter. I believe you can, but before that, there is one thing you need your tutor to do." His eyes with eager to look at the Phoenix nine sitting below, there is hidden joy in his eyes.


    Feng nine see not from feel strange, ask: "what matter?"


    "Well, you see, it''s may now. It''s been more than half a year since the beginning of school, but some students still haven''t come back, so..." He looked at him with keen eyes, and the meaning was obvious.


    "So?"


    Looking at the dean of the college, she didn''t have to touch her head, but she didn''t have to go to find her head? If you really want to go, it''s been more than half a year. Why didn''t the tutors go? Wait until now? "


    "Didn''t I just say that? Some of the students in this college have special status and are loved by their families. Their families do not listen to them, so they leave this matter to our college. They say that our college is the place where students are taught and pay so much tuition every year, so it should be handled by us. "


    "Well, in that case, would it be good to banish them? Let them find another college, or let their families teach by themselves. For this kind of thing that they don''t want to learn, it''s useless to force them to drink water. "


    "Alas The Dean sighed and shook his head.


    On the other hand, the elder said, "Feng Jiu, you don''t know. Our college has the right to choose students and decide whether to let them come in and practice. But there are exceptions."


    He stroked his beard and said: "you may not have heard of the eight empires. Below, there are some royal families and families whose ancestral lineages are among the eight empires. The forces and families that can take root in the eight empires are extremely powerful. Even we, we can''t have no scruples. Moreover, our college students, their families have great expectations of them Big, just because of his unusual background and style of behavior Well, there are some problems, but because they have gained a certain level of strength and entered the eight empires through the sects above the eight empires, their families have to send them to college. "


    "You don''t see that they are all people from second-class countries. In fact, even the people of first-class countries have to face up to their family power and status. They dare not offend them directly."


    "So that''s what you said about the prickles?" Feng Jiu is so tongue tied. It''s the first time she heard this. It turns out that the families and forces below are covered by people from the eight empires. It''s no wonder that even the dean of Erxing college and others can''t help those students.


    The Dean nodded: "well, yes, they are not many. In fact, there are only four of them, but each of them is too difficult."


    It was because it was too difficult to do, and the ability to cause trouble was not small. Therefore, when they saw that Feng Jiu had been in the secret place for half a month, they had no vitality in it. Their intuition was that he and the four men were of the same virtue.


    Cough, of course, I can''t say this. I wish I knew it. The problem is, as long as he can solve it and hold down the four people, he will really help them.


    Smell speech, Feng nine touched the chin to think about, seriously, it sounds really interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    For a long time, she stood up and said, "OK! I''ll take over the job. If you ask people to give me the information of the four of them, I''ll go back to have a rest and nourish my spirit. "


    In the secret place for half a month, I didn''t even take a bath, and I didn''t have much rest. At this time, I just wanted to go back to take a bath and have a good rest.


    "Well, go back first! I''ll have the information given to you later, and I''ll have you rehoused tomorrow. " The president said with a smile and took him out with the elder. Seeing his figure disappear outside, they sighed.


    "If he''s going to do it next, will it?" The president said, a bit expectant, but also a little nervous.


    "The seventeen or eighteen year old monk Jindan is really rare in talent, and he is free and unrestrained. He is somewhat similar to those people. I think he should be able to achieve it." The elder stroked his beard.


    "If it can be done, don''t say that Fengjiu has exhausted the spiritual power of the holy land. I''m willing to do it a few more times." The Dean sighed and said, to the four people and the family behind them, they only thought that the four people could cultivate and advance early, participate in the selection of Xingyun clan, and leave here early to go to the eight empires, and they would be relieved early.


    "Yes! Where they can not get into the college, they can try to improve themselves, just like other people The elder also sighed: "last year I didn''t know where to get some women and forced them into my yard. I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep well for a while."


    Those people, who said they had no skills, were able to be ordinary people. They were too resourceful to guard against. If Fengjiu could really suppress the four people, they would all wake up laughing in their sleep.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu went back to the hospital to take a bath and have a rest. She was surrounded by people. When she came in, they all looked at her.


    "Feng Jiu, are you back? What about? They didn''t embarrass you, did they? " Ye Jing asked, to know what happened inside, she can only say incredible, she did not know that there was such a thing inside.


    Feng nine smile: "it''s OK. I just talked to me. Why are you all here? Isn''t it tiring to be in it for more than ten days? Don''t go back to rest? "


    "You didn''t come back, everyone was worried." Xiao Yihan said with a smile and went up to ask, "how? The abbot and the two elders didn''t look very good when they left. Are you really not embarrassed? "


    "Do you think I look like something She raised her eyebrows and glanced at him.


    "Not really." He grinned and said, "it''s amazing! If you come out once, you will become a monk of golden elixir. Your advanced speed is too abnormal. "


    "Fengjiu, are you really a monk of golden elixir?"


    "How did you make it in there?"


    "It is said that the golden elixir is not easy to enter. How can you get rid of it in such a short time?"


    "Yes, tell us about it."


    Several students of six Star College looked at him eagerly one by one, expecting to get some experience from him. For Fengjiu, who had become the foundation shortly after entering their college, and now has become the golden elixir monk, they were not satisfied at the beginning, and now they are convinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Listening to their envious words and looking forward to their look, Feng Jiu''s chin is light and her beautiful face is a little proud: "of course, it''s because I''m gifted and I''m cultivating ghosts. Otherwise, how can I advance so fast?"


    When he heard the words, they were speechless, but they had no words to refute. If it was not true that he was a cultivation wizard, how could he advance again and again in such a short time? Among them, even Nie Teng, who is extremely gifted, is now the top cultivation of building foundation. But if he wants to enter the golden elixir, he will not be able to do it in a few years.


    But Fengjiu, from the foundation to the golden elixir, actually only used a short time of one year, how can we not be envied?


    Zhou Xuan looked at the handsome young man with self-confidence in his eyebrows. His heart was beating. He was so dazzling that he couldn''t move away


    "Phoenix nine? Are you back? " It was not easy to leave the elder''s deputy hospital and let LV guide send a letter to the six Star College. After that, he rushed to find Feng Jiu. Seeing her surrounded by many students, he came to her.


    "Vice court." Feng nine showed a smile and called.


    "Feng Jiu, have you really decided?" The Deputy hospital looked at her with mixed feelings. This time, the two star college left the best one among them. He really didn''t know what kind of face the Dean would have when he heard the news?


    "Well, it''s up to you. You have to make up for it, don''t you? And I think it should be very interesting. Anyway, now that I''m promoted to become the golden elixir, I can''t break through any more in a short time. So take the opportunity to be a mentor


    When they heard what they said, they were in a daze. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They just felt that there was no end. But when they heard what Fengjiu said to stay and what their tutor said, they were all in a daze.


    "What mentor? What stay? Feng Jiu, what are you talking about Xiao Yi Han asked in dismay.


    "Oh, well, the dean and elder of the two star college said that if I entered the golden elixir cultivation, I would not be qualified to participate in the competition among the colleges. I could not compete for the wind and cloud list. Then they said that I had consumed their holy land and let my spiritual power overdraft. I wanted to keep me as a tutor here for a year. I thought that I had never been addicted to the tutor, and then I should Speaking of this, she laughed excitedly and expectantly.


    "The students of the two star college will have to call my tutor when they see me. Tut, just think about it and look forward to it."


    They opened their mouths, looked at his excited face, and then looked at the helpless vice hospital on the other side, and knew that this matter was true.


    "Well, then you won''t go back to six star college?" Ye Jing asked.


    "Well, I won''t go back this year. I said I would stay here for a year." She laughed and said, "by the way, Ye Jing, if you meet my brother after you go back, tell him that I am a tutor here, so that he can''t find my person."


    "Do you really stay as a tutor? So, can we transfer to another hospital? Six star college would be boring without you. "


    Xiao Yihan said, his face tangled. At the beginning, he went to the college to think about the life of a fool, but he didn''t expect to meet her in the Star Cloud City. Now she doesn''t go back to the six Star College. It''s really boring to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "how can there be a banquet that doesn''t end in the world? You don''t have to practice in one place. " She patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder: "the eight empires are the goal of cultivation."


    Hearing this, people''s looks moved. Some of the eight empires knew it, others didn''t, but at this moment, their hearts moved, because no one wanted to be weak.


    She chatted with them for a while, and finally all the talents dispersed and returned to their own yard to rest. Seeing that she had made up her mind, the vice hospital left without saying anything more.


    Nie Teng, who was in the same hospital with her, watched her let people prepare water for bathing, and then returned to the room to have a rest.


    Because one of her clothes was destroyed and only one was left on her body. After bathing, she changed into her own clothes, wearing a dazzling and wanton red dress. When she opened the door and was ready to go out to find something to eat, she saw the stranger coming in with swallow cloud in her arms.


    "Oh


    Swallow cloud to see the master, low Ao a rushed up, holding it''s Mo dust hand also slightly loose, let it jump out of his arms.


    Feng nine eyes across a surprised: "how are you taking care of swallow cloud?" She will swallow cloud to entrust is vice courtyard, how actually see swallow cloud in him here?


    "I''ll pass the time when I''m free." He said, looking at her: "I heard you want to stay as a tutor?"


    "Well, a year." She nodded her head and walked out of the yard with him. They walked slowly, followed by swallowing clouds.


    Mo dust walked, the pace is light and leisurely, he did not look at her, also did not speak, only looked at the road ahead, seemed to be thinking of something.


    Feng Jiu nearby glanced at him and saw that his whole body was covered with a spirit of immortality. His white clothes were gently brushed in the breeze, and his ink hair moved slightly. His expression was indifferent. However, she felt a kind of fairy feeling that he was going to step on the clouds, which made her feel very strange.


    He appeared in the college because of her. He came to the two star college because of her, but she didn''t know why he did it.


    Is it just because of the prophecies made by his master Tianji? Impossible, because sometimes his eyes at her are complex and distant.


    "Strange that I''ve been following you?"


    Maybe she knew the doubts in her heart, came to a tree under the Mo dust stopped, micro side head, lips showed a smile.


    Feng Jiu looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Because I am not a master, but I am not interested in the fate of a person who has been with me


    Feng Jiuwei was shocked: "fate is connected? What do you mean


    He turned and looked at her in a deep and complicated way: "life is because of you, and death is because of you."


    Just eight words, but let her heart a shock, half silent.


    Because of her? Die because of her? Is that why he''s always with her?


    She looked at the elegant man in front of her and asked, "when I asked you, you didn''t say it. Why do you say it now?"


    "I''m leaving."


    His voice is still slow, light, with a bit of ethereal: "with your strength and talent, I believe you can go to the eight empires in a few years. I am looking forward to seeing you there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Feng nine quietly looking at, looking at his white clothes floating around to leave, still thinking of the eight words in his mind.


    Is life due to her and death to her?


    Why does a person who has nothing to do with her live and die because of her?


    I sighed and shook my head. Since I don''t understand, I don''t want to. It''s no use to think about the things that haven''t happened. When the time comes, maybe everything will be clear.


    The next morning, her door was knocked. Feng Jiu, who was sleeping well, didn''t want to get up at all. Therefore, she pretended not to hear her.


    "Phoenix nine? Phoenix nine? I''m the associate of two star college. "


    Listen to this, even if Feng nine again want to pretend to sleep, can only obediently climb up, put on the coat, a pair of sleepy eyes look like open the door.


    "Vice hospital? What''s the matter? " At this time, she was in a mess outside the college. She was still in a daze.


    Nie Teng, who started boxing in the morning in the courtyard, also glanced back when the door was opened. He couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes were soft and smiling.


    Originally, she sleeps is so dishonest, that messy hair, is estimated to be arched in the quilt? Still have that did not open the eye, almost is to lean to stand by the door, squint the eye to make up sleep, really so sleepy?


    Such a she, messy, no image to speak of, but in his eyes, everything is so frank, so Cute, so he can''t move his eyes.


    Perhaps it is to feel Nie Teng''s line of sight. Feng Jiu, who is still in a trance, frowns, yawns and opens his eyes. He glances lazily at Nie Teng who is staring at her in the courtyard. Then he asks, "what can I do for the Deputy hospital?"


    "I''ll bring you the information. In addition, I have arranged a cave for you according to your request. However, the dean and the two elders said that we hope you can start as soon as possible and bring the people back early." Speaking, he handed a bag of heaven and earth, and said with a smile, "everything is in it. You can have a look at it yourself."


    "As soon as possible?" Feng Jiu was stunned and said, "although I have no information to participate in the competition, I still want to see who wins in the end! Isn''t this competition about to start soon? "


    "Ha ha, you and I have taken all the limelight this year. No matter how fierce it is, it won''t be too unexpected. When you come back, I''ll tell you the result? It still matters. Otherwise, it''s not good to hold it up all the time. " He patted the bag and said.


    Smelling speech, she grabbed her hair and made her messy hair even more chaotic: "OK! I see. Tomorrow at the latest, OK She sighed and said, ignoring the vice yard staring at her disorderly hair, the mouth slightly puffed away, and then turned into the room, closed the door, isolated Nie Teng''s sight.


    After returning to the room, she threw the bag of heaven and earth into the space, and continued to turn to bed and sleep again. She woke up at noon. After washing, she looked at the information of the four people, and was tongue tied.


    "Tut Tut, these four guys are not simple!"


    On the contrary, their strength and talent can be regarded as excellent. It is recorded that the four people have some problems in character and style, but these problems are not really problems in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Close the information, she held her chin in one hand and thought about how to bring the four back? If you want four people to listen to her, you have to take them in, and it is convenient to do something like this. But how do you want them to take them? It must not be possible to use force and fist alone.


    The green fingers tap on the table, making a sound of percussion, a pair of eyes turn, thinking of passing through one by one.


    "Forget it, but let''s talk to the Deputy court first." She stood up and took the information back into space and completed the red robe on the whole body, and then she walked out.


    When she came out of the yard, she met nieteng in the courtyard, and saw him stare at her again. She picked her eyebrows, and snorted her chin, and walked out.


    Nie Teng watched her gently lift chin and started to leave, lip corner not up to a shallow arc, but, this arc has not spread back, he looked at the figure that has gone far, slowly convergence eyes.


    If we didn''t use such a tough method, we didn''t use such a bully to occupy it, would he have a chance?


    He only knew that if she had not done that, even if she could not be his woman, she would not have hated him like this.


    Disgust


    Thinking of these two words, his breath became cold and frost, and a heart was shrinking, and there was a faint pain that could not be ignored.


    It''s really hard to feel disgusted by a loved one.


    On the other hand, Feng Jiu came to the Deputy hospital and two mentors and told them about going out and doing something tomorrow.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow? Don''t you stay to see the game? "


    Lu guide was surprised that although Feng Jiu was awarded the qualification of the competition, however, the Fengyun competition of these colleges was attended by nieteng and others, which should be very fierce, but only, originally, they thought that the final winner should be Phoenix nine, but it is uncertain now.


    "No, I thought, maybe you were gone when I got back to the second star college, so I''ll come and talk to you today." She smiled, and looked at the frowning courtyard and smiled.


    "Deputy college, I will return to six Star College. Well, it should be in a year! How can I go back and see, I have many friends there! There are also the Xiaohei and Deputy courtyard in the guard cave. I haven''t returned, but I can''t let people bully Xiaohei in my house. "


    "You can rest assured! There will be no one moving in your cave. It will be reserved for you. As for your big black bear, cough, I will let people take care of it more. " The Deputy courtyard sighed and looked at her and said, "since you are all leaving, I will talk to you again. You have no support or influence on this side. You should be careful when you go out. Besides, the students of the two star college, each of them are family children from all over the country, and you should not offend people, which is not good for you."


    "I know." She nodded with a smile: "rest assured! I know what to do. " She has always been a person who does not commit me, I am not a prisoner, but if someone makes a crime to her head, ha ha, she will not be a one-off.


    "By the way, the stranger has gone, do you know?" What kind of saying like thinking of the Deputy courtyard, he looked at her and said, "he went to you yesterday?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Well, he said goodbye to me and said he would go." She nodded, her eyes flashing. I didn''t expect him to leave. She went back to sleep yesterday and didn''t go to see him off.


    "I think I told you about it." The Deputy hospital looked at her and said, "since you are going to leave tomorrow, go and do your business."


    "Well, I''ll go first." She answered and turned away.


    She went to Ye Jing again. After saying goodbye to her, she went back to the courtyard and said a word to Xiao Yihan. Then she simply cleaned up the things in the room, turned out of the yard, and headed for the cave that the two star college had prepared for her.


    The competition between colleges has not started yet. Many students have never met Feng Jiu, or even know Feng Jiu. Therefore, when she walks through the college in a red dress, some students whisper.


    "Who is that boy? Why don''t you wear college uniform? Is it a relative of some tutor? "


    "The relatives don''t know, but the young man''s bearing is very good."


    "Can it be the students from other colleges?"


    "It''s impossible. Students from other colleges have to wear school clothes in our college. If the teenagers are from other colleges, they certainly dare not not not wear them."


    "Yes, no one in the college dares not to wear school clothes. It is estimated that the tutor''s relatives come to visit their relatives."


    "What kind of relatives? He was originally a student of the six Star College, but he got advanced in the holy land of secret land, and somehow he became the tutor of our college. He was asked by the president and two elders


    On hearing this, the students who were talking about it looked back and saw a tutor standing not far away with his hands on his back. His eyes were fixed on the red figure who was sitting on the flying feather. He said this strangely.


    "Is he a student of six star college?"


    "Isn''t it? Let the students of six star college be our tutors? "


    "Who made the decision? That''s ridiculous


    "Which of our two-star students is Tianjiao, and let the people of six-star college come to teach us? Doesn''t it mean that all the students of six star college can be our tutors? If this is known, how can we look up and see people in the future? "


    "This is the decision of the president and the two elders." The tutor glanced at them: "now the news has not been released. If you have any opinion or dissatisfaction, you can go to the dean. I believe the dean will give you a reasonable explanation."


    "Yes, we go to the dean. How can we let the students of six star college be our tutors? It''s a slap in the face! "


    "Yes, what are the students of the six Star College qualified to be our tutors? We don''t accept it! "


    Because the tutor broke the news, the students were angry one by one. They felt insulted and told each other. In less than half an hour, almost all the students in the college knew about it and went to the main peak one by one, hoping to find the dean to understand.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu has already lived in the cave. In addition to the original array of the cave, she has also arranged arrays around it, so that even if someone comes to the top of the mountain where she is, she will not enter her territory.


    After the rectification, she saw that the sky was dark, so she sat down again and went out of the array. She planned to go to the fire kitchen to see what delicious food was. However, as soon as she went out, she saw many students surrounded the main peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    However, before she got close, the students around the foot of the main peak noticed her.


    "Look! There, there he is


    For a moment, almost all the people looked at her with anger in their eyes, just like what she had done.


    "What''s the matter?" She picked up her eyebrows, sat and flew slowly over their heads, intending to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. However, at this time, some stones were picked up and thrown at her.


    "Kill him! Why should the students of six star college be our tutors? "


    "Yes! Kill him! It''s said that the spiritual power of the holy land is overdrawn by him. He made us unable to practice for several years and cut off our cultivation resources. It''s not a human being! "


    "Kill him!"


    "Get rid of him!"


    For a while, stones were thrown up from below. Because the students at the bottom had accomplishments, the height and strength of the stones were not really meant to be thrown for fun.


    Feng nine looked at that piece of stone rain hit, because of the cold and unprepared, was a stone hit the foot, the pain feeling let her angry, whew a flying feather flying high into the air, a pair of eyes staring, angry at the people below.


    "You are too much! How dare you hit me with a stone! Is there anything in your eyes? "


    She didn''t say that it was OK. In addition to some throwing stones, some even turned their hands and turned their swords towards her.


    Looking at the stone and the flying sword, she snorted coldly: "since I have no respect, I will teach you a lesson!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she stood at the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. She did not let go of one of them. Two flying swords hit her and landed in front of the crotch of two imperial sword students.


    The two students only felt a sharp air blade, and the cold light flashed in front of them. When they looked down, they were scared out of a cold sweat. I saw a big hole in the crotch of the pants, which was cut by the sword spirit of a sharp sword, and the pants were cut apart. If they went deeper, their grandchildren would be cut off.


    They gasped, instinctively clamped their legs, and looked at the red figure in the sky. I didn''t know whether to thank him for his kindness or to say that he was too cruel.


    "Hiss! It''s itchy. What''s going on? Why is it so itchy? "


    "Me too. My whole body itches. What''s going on?"


    "Ah! Itching to death


    Listen to the following people stop throwing stones, one by one in the scratch itch, Feng nine hummed, good to see.


    Against her? Isn''t this a problem?


    In the main peak, the dean and the Deputy college came out to have a look. They saw that the students of the college were lining up the mountain from the main peak to the bottom of the mountain. They were full of people. They couldn''t help but be stunned and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter! What are you doing here? "


    The voice containing the spirit breath spread in the air, and clearly passed into the ears of many students up and down the mountain. At this time, people have forgotten that they had been shouting to drive Fengjiu out, but the old one was still scratching and cursing.


    "Phoenix nine? Why are you here? " The Dean saw the Phoenix nine in the air and asked.


    "Dean, these people have no respect and deceive me when I am young."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Listen to the words of Phoenix nine with grievance, the president and the Deputy courtyard mouth a draw. The short contact already let them know, this Phoenix nine is not suffer a loss at all, can be bullied? No one will believe it.


    Glancing at the top and bottom of the mountain, the dean asked helplessly, "what have you done to them?"


    Hearing this, how can those people who are itching to scratch the skin know that this is the hand of Feng Jiu? Then, one by one, they all scolded: "Phoenix nine! You''re taking medicine


    "Fengjiu, you are despicable!"


    "You, you gave them all medicine?" How can the Dean say that such a large area of people, he actually light to sprinkle medicine? Where did he get the medicine?


    "If you don''t respect teachers, you''ll get a lesson. It''s just that it takes too much time to teach them one by one. I''ll make them itch for two hours. Don''t worry, they won''t die." She grinned and squinted at the students below.


    "Give us the antidote


    "Give us the antidote!"


    Of course, the premise of the college is that they can find the solution, but they can''t find the solution


    Listening to the confidence in his words, as well as looking at his arrogance between the eyebrows, the dean and the vice president couldn''t help but look at each other, thinking of the reminder of the vice Institute of six Star College.


    He said that it was not that he didn''t want Fengjiu to stay, but that he was afraid that Fengjiu would cause them great trouble in the future, and that he was afraid that the two star college would become a mess in the future, and that they would regret it in the future.


    At that time, they thought that he just didn''t want to let such a Tianjiao stay and said it. However, today, I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Fengjiu, you..."


    Before the dean''s words were said, he saw the teenager standing on the flying feather playing his sleeve, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes, holding a innocent smile and asking: "Dean, I want to find something to eat. Where is the kitchen room of two star college?"


    "Over there..."


    The Dean instinctively pointed to a direction. However, as soon as he acted and said something, he was stunned. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Feng Jiuyang raise his hand and step on the flying feather to the direction of the fire kitchen room. Before saying a word, he could only live in his throat.


    Looking at the students who were shouting itching, the Dean sighed helplessly and said to the Deputy hospital: "students, please go and have a look, let the students and tutors of Yaofeng help them look down." He shook his head and turned around to go back first.


    Seeing this, the vice hospital can only go down to see the situation of the students


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu, who arrived at the fire kitchen, smelled the fragrance coming out of it and made her swallow her mouth. However, she was stopped by the two guards guarding the fire kitchen.


    "The fire stove is very important, so you can''t enter it when you are free!"


    "I''m not idle. I''m a mentor." She took out the jade card representing the identity of the tutor and swayed in front of them. Seeing their astonished looks, she showed a smile: "the dean asked me to come and take the meals for him and the vice hospital."


    "How can the tutor take it? It''s usually delivered. " Two people doubt asked, but the identity of the tutor jade card and can not be wrong.


    "Because they are hungry today and want to eat early, go in and say," I won''t go in and wait here. " She said with a smile, standing still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Seeing this, the two men looked at each other and nodded. One of them turned around and walked in. Soon, he came out with two food cages: "this is from the president and vice hospital."


    "Well, thank you." She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, carrying two food cages, turns around and walks away.


    Looking at Phoenix nine left, two people shook their heads, also did not think much, continue to guard not to let idlers approach.


    Feng Jiu came back to the cave with two food cages. When he opened it, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "sure enough, what the president and the vice courtyard ate are good! Tut Tut, the food in the two star college is good. No one in the six Star College has such a good taste of ginseng. This is a century old ginseng stewed Wuling chicken? It''s said that the black chicken is the best tonic


    As she spoke, she took a spoon and drank a bowl of soup. At last, she rolled up her sleeve and ate it freely for about half an hour. When she was full, she saw that there was still a lot left, so she took it to the two beasts of tunyun and Laobai.


    "Hooray! I''m so full. " She touched her stomach, walked out of the cave, looked at the sky, thought, tomorrow is also going, today is also going, why not go now? Well, after making up her mind, she went back to the cave and took advantage of the night to go outside the College


    As for this day, after the dean and the vice president finished the work of the students, they saw that the dinner had not been delivered. They frowned and asked people to urge them. They were shocked by the result.


    "Feng Jiu, this son of a bitch!" The president breathed out a breath of atmosphere, but scolded.


    One side of the vice hospital also shook his head, smile: "I listen to the guard report, said the Phoenix nine out."


    "It''s good to leave. The boy will be in trouble if he stays in the college! I only hope that he has some skills and bring the four back! "


    A few days later, in a forest on the outskirts of the imperial city of Qingguo, one of the second-class countries.


    Hundreds of palace guards with swords around their waists keep away from the rest of the forest. Not only that, but also in this forest, friar Yuanying imposed a ban on flying. A boy in purple rode on a flaming lion with his chin raised. The lion stepped on the fire, and the flame burned a footprint on the ground every step he took.


    It was a flame lion at the top of the sacred beast. It was wearing armor and emitting a majestic and domineering atmosphere. However, it was riding by the boy, but it was as gentle as a cat.


    But that young man, although has the noble spirit, but does not have the handsome appearance, because he is carrying a flesh toot baby face, looks like harmless, however, that in the eye occasionally passes the light, is lets the human heart startle.


    "Ten prince, those death row prisoners have been escorted here." Following a middle-aged man respectfully said, reached out a sign, behind a team of guards escorted ten prisoners of death came up.


    The baby faced teenager stared at them for a long time and said, "Xiao Wang gives you a chance to live."


    Hearing this, ten people moved their hearts, but did not speak. They just looked at the teenagers in front of them. They knew that they had to die long before they were put in prison. Now, they say they have a chance to live? No matter true or false, let their heart beat quickly.


    The baby faced boy squinted and looked at the sky: "it''s still morning. By this time tomorrow, if you can''t be found by Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang will let people withdraw the border here and let you leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    When the young man laughed, he revealed two dimples on his cheek, and his eyes were filled with excitement: "this is the game of ghosts, haven''t you played it? Xiao Wang is a ghost. If you can hide well and not be caught by a ghost, you can live naturally. If you let the ghost catch you, how about the result? Don''t tell you about it? "


    The ten people were stunned, some could not believe it. They thought they were brought out to be executed, but they didn''t want to be brought here by the ten prince to play the game of ghosts, which is only for children. Now, they have to accompany him to play?


    "As long as we are not found, we can live?" A death row prisoner asked in disbelief, unable to believe that such a way of life was in front of them.


    "Yes! As long as you don''t get caught by ghosts, of course you can live. " The young man looked at the ten people happily, and wrote down their faces. At the next moment, he pulled out the sword hanging from his waist and drew it out with a wheezing sound. He untied the rope on them: "OK, the game begins. You can run away! I don''t look at you. I count to one hundred and I''ll start! " Speaking, childish like forward to lie down, lying on the body of the flame lion, but also blocked the line of sight with his hand.


    "One, two 5... "


    Listening to the sound of counting, the ten people were excited and ran in several directions. After a while, they disappeared.


    The guard who followed the young man looked at him, as if he had long been used to the absurdity of young people''s work. They kept watch one by one, listening to the boy lying on the fire lion and counting. However, only when he counted to 30, the voice stopped.


    Lying on the fire lion, the boy raised his head and squinted his eyes, staring at several directions in front of him, showing a strange smile: "where is the fun to play ghosts in the daytime? It''s not exciting until it''s dark. "


    While talking, he stretched out his waist lazily, intending to let the hiding man wait for fear before going out to look for it. However, at this time, he faintly smelled a fragrance.


    "Who brought the barbecue? Why is it so fragrant? " The boy looked back at the man behind him.


    "Back to the ten princes, I didn''t take them."


    Hearing this, the young man patted the head of the flame lion, then walked forward and said, "you are all waiting here! Don''t run around without Xiao Wang''s orders. "


    "Yes." The guards responded respectfully, watching him ride the flame lion to the inside.


    "Isn''t it a problem not to have someone follow?" Asked one.


    "Do you dare not listen to the ten princes? If you have that guts, you''ll go with him Another person said, sitting in place and waiting. However, not long after sitting down, he really smelled a smell of meat and asked, "who is barbecue here? The ten death row prisoners are afraid that they have little time to escape. They certainly won''t do this. Is there anyone else in the woods? "


    Thinking of this possibility, the middle-aged man couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows and looked at the direction of the young man''s leaving.


    When the boy followed the fragrance, he saw that under a big tree, a beautiful young man in red was sitting cross legged, tearing something to eat. In front of the boy, there was a ball of smashed soil, but the soil was covered with a fragrant chicken. The chicken leg was torn off. The smell alone made him want to jump forward.


    "Who are you?" He raised his voice and asked, his sharp eyes fixed on the young man in red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Feng nine glanced at him one eye, carelessly asked: "who are you again?"


    Smell speech, young Chin a Yang, with a arrogant momentum: "you don''t even know Xiao Wang? I tell you, Xiao Wang is duanye, the tenth Prince of the Qing Dynasty. "


    "Oh, some night!" She answered casually, looked away and continued to eat the chicken.


    See this, that young one angry: "you haven''t told Xiao Wang, what is your name!"


    "If you don''t say it, I have to."


    The young man was stunned and looked at the young man with some consternation. He wanted to be angry, but smelling the fragrance, he swallowed his throat and asked, "what are you eating?" Speaking, has turned over from the flame lion jump down, toward Phoenix nine.


    Have you eaten the chicken See him come over, Phoenix nine then tear off another chicken leg to pass over: "Na, taste."


    The boy curiously looked at the drumstick on his hand, coughed gently and raised his chin: "OK! Since you invite Xiao Wang to eat it, Xiao Wang will try it! "


    Said to take a bite, but also no image. Tender chicken into the mouth, he can not help eyes a bright: "delicious!"


    "That''s it. Can I make it delicious?" Feng nine again touched out a pot of wine: "drink not?"


    "Drink So he came to him and sat down, eating chicken, drinking wine and chatting.


    "There''s a border here. How did you get in?"


    "I was there when you didn''t have a border."


    "Then you are lucky to meet me, or you will not be able to get out."


    "Ha ha..." Feng Jiu chuckled and did not speak.


    "Where are you from? Isn''t it from our imperial city? "


    "No, I''m from a seventh class country."


    "Ah? Seventh class? It''s a country with little power and strength, but it''s far away from here. How can you, a person from a seventh class country, come here? "


    "I''m looking for someone."


    When he heard that he was looking for someone, he asked, "looking for someone? Did you find it? Would you like Xiao Wang to help you


    Feng nine glanced at him, meaningful smile way: "found, just, have not thought how to accept people."


    "It''s simple." He raised his fist: "see, fist, fist, fist big event, want to subdue younger brother, as long as wring fist to do directly on the line."


    "Oh? With a fist? It''s not very good, is it She touched her chin, but she was considering his suggestion.


    "Why not? Are some bullying and afraid of hard guys, not accept directly hit the service on the line, how simple? " After eating the chicken leg, he tore another chicken wing and continued to gnaw.


    Smell speech, Feng nine looks at him with smile rather than smile, collect the light in the eye, ask: "by the way, haven''t asked you, what are you doing in this forest?"


    "I''m playing the ghost game." The boy said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu: "do you want to play together? I''m a ghost. There are ten prisoners of death in this forest. I let them go. As long as they hide from me, I will have a chance to live. On the contrary Hey, hey. "


    Looking at the fierce color in the eyes of the young man, Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows. The baby face was as good as the information said. It was not a innocent and simple teenager.


    However, living in the royal family, if really too simple, I do not know how many times died.


    "It''s not exciting to play with people? If you want to play, do you dare? " She asked, provocatively.


    "Really?" The young man was stunned and asked, "where is the real ghost?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Why not? I''ve heard that there is a mass burial slope in the state of Qingguo. It''s full of ghosts. However, people have set up an array there. Ordinary people can''t get in, and no one will enter. "


    While she was talking, she saw that the boy lowered his head and pretended not to hear, while stuffing chicken into his mouth. Seeing this, Fengjiu picked up her eyebrows and moved her eyes. She continued: "there are all kinds of ghosts in that place, but most of them are fierce ghosts. Their white clothes are flying and their fangs are blue and white, and there are ghost fires. Well, if you go there at night, it will be even more..."


    "Ah! Stop talking. Stop talking. I''m getting goose bumps. " The boy finally can''t help jumping up, sharp ah, staring at a pair of eyes staring at Phoenix nine.


    She looked at the boy and said, "ah? I thought you were not afraid of it, so I told you. Besides, these are not very powerful. The more powerful ghosts become ghosts and become ghost repair, which makes them terrible. "


    "You, have you met?" On the face of the young baby, there is fear and curiosity.


    "Yes! You want to know. I''ll tell you. " Seeing the fear on the young man''s face, but his eyes could not hide his curiosity, he said with a smile: "it''s the day, it''s OK. It''s OK to say ghosts in the daytime, but don''t say it at night."


    "Yes, well! You say, I listen. " He sat down again and leaned against him.


    Seeing this, Feng jiuxiao narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "in fact, ghosts also have good ghosts, but they are relatively few. I once went through a place and planned to stay in when it was dark. When I saw only one family there, I felt that something was wrong. However, thinking that there should be nothing wrong, she went to ask and saw a child of several years old in front of the door..."


    "Is that child a ghost?"


    "No, the child is not a ghost, but his grandparents, father and mother are ghosts, because they were killed, and their resentment did not disperse, so..."


    The flame lion standing on the side is already the top level of the sacred beast. At this time, he just watched his master sitting there, listening to the ghost story told by the boy in red from nowhere.


    After about a column of incense time, originally did not care much about the flame, the lion''s eyes suddenly turned, sharp gaze at a certain place.


    In the woods not far away, the round cloud swallowing is trotting back. It glances at the big flame lion and comes to his master''s side.


    "Why? Is this your pet


    The young man looked at the round little beast and couldn''t help but show disdain: "such a small beast, and can''t help you fight, what do you keep? Like this, only suitable for those women to keep and play


    Swallowing cloud took a look at him, even a redundant look in the eyes did not give him. A man with no eyesight.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and stroked the soft hair of swallow cloud: "it''s called swallow cloud, my little beast, how about it? It''s round and lovely, isn''t it? Is it like a cloud in the sky


    "No! We don''t see where it''s cute. We men don''t like these little things. " With that, he raised his chin and indicated: "look at my pet, it''s a holy beast. It''s a war beast at the top of the mountain. It''s majestic even if it doesn''t need to roar."


    "Holy beast peak, well, the level is not low." She nodded and laughed.


    He said triumphantly, "right? I''ve got them myself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "You can''t catch the flame lion on the top of the sacred beast with your strength to build the foundation. It must be that there are at least two Yuanying friars with you?"


    Hearing this, duanye was stunned and his eyes were alert: "can you see through my accomplishments?"


    "See through! Why can''t you see through it? "


    "How could it be?" He didn''t believe it.


    She grinned and reached for a pat: "how impossible? I''m better than you


    "Taller than me? Can''t you be Jindan He sneered and looked up and down at Feng Jiu: "the peak of the great spirit Master?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." She laughs: "it was pushed down by me, otherwise it would be too conspicuous."


    "Don''t tell me you''re a monk Jindan." As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Feng Jiu was really laughing like a fox. He could not help but be surprised and exclaimed: "are you really a golden monk? How could it be? "


    "Low key, low profile." She smiles and squints a pair of eyes: "you can be my great spirit Master''s peak, I this gold elixir monk also just advanced a few days."


    Looking at Feng Jiu''s elated expression, he took a puff at the corner of his mouth and asked, "are you really from a seventh class country? Has the strength and cultivation of people in seventh class countries become so abnormal? "


    He is one of the best in the second-class junior high school at this age. But this boy is more abnormal. It seems that he is one or two years older than him, and he has got Dan?


    He bumped his elbow against the young man beside him: "we have been talking for so long, don''t you tell me the name?"


    "Phoenix nine." She said with a smile.


    "Phoenix nine? Are you ninth? "


    Smell speech, her mouth corner a draw: "who rules call Fengjiu to have to rank ninth? My name is Fengjiu. "


    "Not very nice." He said with a curl of his mouth.


    She looked at him speechless, and patted without opening her mouth. Her robe stained with ash stood up.


    "Are you going?" Duan ye asked in a hurry.


    Feng nine glanced at him and asked, "do you know the hell mountain range?"


    "Hell mountains? I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been there. It''s said that the hell mountains here are connected with the hell forests of the eight empires. There are treasures everywhere, but there are also dangers everywhere. Moreover, some people from the eight empires will go there to experience. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at Feng Jiu, and the doll''s face was full of solemnity. He asked, "why do you talk about this for no reason? Don''t say you have nothing to do and want to go there. "


    "You''re right. I want to go there and have some experience. So I want to find some people to form a team. Do you dare to join us?" She looked at him with a raised eyebrow.


    Smell speech, he stares at Phoenix nine, lose voice exclaim: "you do not want to die? Jindan in that place has never heard of anyone coming out alive. Few of us dare to go in. "


    "Others dare not, does not mean I dare not! I asked you, dare you go with me? "


    She stares at him. She doesn''t intend to tell him that she is a tutor of the two star college. She just plans to abduct people directly and go to that place for some time. She believes that if she comes out of that place, even if her strength is not improved, her skills and adaptability can also be improved. As soon as the time of one year arrives, she will take the person back directly.


    After thinking about it for a long time, a lovely baby face wrinkled into a ball. For a long time, he asked, "just us two?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi smiles and looks at him meaningfully: "of course not. There are still three people missing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Well, but my father will not allow me to go." He said with a sigh.


    "It''s simple. Just leave it to me." "However, in order to get rid of the tracking, we still have to slip away quietly, OK! You and your flame lion follow me first, swallow the clouds, wait for me at the edge of the border, and I''ll tell your guards


    He was shocked: "you? Can you do it? Don''t get caught. "


    Smell speech, she looked at the small beast on the ground: "swallow cloud, you lead the way for them, I will catch up with you."


    "Oh." Swallowing cloud opened his mouth and let out a low cry. He raised his head and strode his short legs to show them the way.


    "All right! If you can''t make it, you can come to me, but there is a boundary in it... "


    "Can you not be so wordy? Let''s go. Let''s go. " She rolled her eyes speechless and waved her hand.


    After seeing this, he rode the flame lion with the little beast. He looked back at the Phoenix nine standing in place, thinking, it doesn''t matter. If he really can''t help it, he will come back again.


    As for Feng Jiu, after she left with swallow cloud in duanye, she went directly to those guards. Before she got close, she heard a sharp drink.


    "Who are you! How could it be here! "


    Hearing Li''s voice, Feng Jiuchao looked at the man and saw that it was a middle-aged man, Yuanying''s cultivation. So he said, "my tutor of Erxing college, surnamed Feng, was asked by the dean to come and pick up the night."


    "Tutor of two star college?" The middle-aged man swept his eyes, and Fengjiu didn''t hide his accomplishments. He directly released the strength of the golden elixir in the middle period.


    "What proof do you have?" Seeing the strength of the other side''s golden elixir in the middle, the Yuanying asked calmly.


    "This is my mentor jade card." She handed out the jade card and said.


    Monk Yuanying took it and swept it with divine sense. It was printed with the young man''s appearance and identity. Therefore, he nodded and slowed his face: "the tenth Prince refuses to go to the college. Do you have any way to take him away?"


    "He has promised to go with me. I came here to tell you that you have removed the border, and I will take them away."


    "He promised to go with you?" The monk Yuanying was a little surprised.


    "Not bad." Feng nine nodded.


    Seeing this, he thought about it and asked, "since you are the tutor of the two star college and you are here to pick up the ten princes, do you want to go into the palace with the ten princes to meet the king of the state?"


    "It''s too much trouble. If I have something else to do, I won''t go to the palace." She said, see his brow micro Ning, and then: "you can rest assured that my identity can not be fake, do not believe, you can send a letter to the college to ask."


    "I see." After that, the monk will untie the sky


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and said, "OK, I''ll go around with duanye first." Then he turned and left.


    Seeing him leave, the monk Yuanying immediately said to the guard behind him: "report back to the palace immediately."


    "Yes The guard answered and left quickly.


    "You two, follow him and try not to let him find out." He gave orders to two monks in the middle of the golden elixir.


    "Good." Two people should, lift gas to follow behind Feng nine and go.


    However, after walking for a while, Feng Jiu threw off her tail behind her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    About half an hour later, Feng Jiu''s figure still didn''t come back. Duanye couldn''t help looking back and muttering: "the boy won''t be arrested, will he? Forget it. I''ll go back and have a look. "


    When he was about to turn back, he saw a red figure in the forest and came to him in a few breaths.


    "Some night, you big beast may be included in the spirit beast space?" As long as the animals in the contract can be included in the spirit beast space, he should be able to do so, right?


    "Yes! But why put it away? Isn''t it nice for me to ride? " He looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    "Don''t ride until you get out of Qingguo. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching. Please put it away and take a walk." She motioned, looked back, came to the border, her hands condensed a spirit breath, surging on the fingertips, with her finger, a clear drink.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as the clear drink fell, the aura of spiritual power on her fingertips pointed forward, just like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake. In that transparent place, there were circles of spiritual power ripples.


    Duan Ye was putting the contract beast into the spirit beast space. He saw that the boundary was like opening a small door for them in front of his eyes. He was stunned. Could he do this?


    "Go


    Feng nine pulled him to jump out, small swallow cloud followed closely behind two people to jump out together, as they jumped out, the place gradually recovered.


    "Hiss! How can I know that the border can be broken like this? Have they not yet known that they have come out like this? "


    Looking back, he was pulled by Fengjiu and jumped onto a feather. Together with the little swallow cloud, he came up and quickly went to the distance


    A day later, in a town in Qingguo.


    In the inn, Feng Jiu is resting on the bed. She hears some quarrel downstairs, so she raises the quilt and covers her head. However, after a short time, the innkeeper goes upstairs in a hurry and pats her door in front of the door.


    "Childe, childe, open the door quickly. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    Listening to the manager''s words of anxiety, Feng nine reluctantly got up. After a simple wash, she put on her coat and opened the door. Her tone was a bit unhappy: "what happened in the early morning?"


    See the door open, the shopkeeper said in a hurry: "childe, the childe who came with you is fighting with others outside."


    "Fight?" Feng nine Zheng for a moment, then indifferent way: "hit, what''s the big deal?" That night''s strength, may not be able to defeat others.


    Therefore, when she was about to close the door, the shopkeeper stopped: "no! He was fighting the little bully in the city, but he had something to do with him. I''m afraid that young man... "


    She frowned: "what''s the origin? What''s the big deal, if you beat it, or if you don''t? "


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper was stunned and could not speak. If you don''t kill them? This is about the childe? Or the bully?


    "Forget it. Let me have some breakfast. I''d better have another bowl of porridge." She stepped out with little swallow cloud at her feet.


    "Don''t you go to see your friend?" The shopkeeper''s Leng Leng Leng asked.


    "I didn''t hear what I said?" She stepped slightly and glanced back at the shopkeeper.


    Just a glance, then let the shopkeeper''s cold sweat straight, nodded away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Feng Jiu stepped down the stairs and glanced at the outside. Seeing that there were many people around the inn, he ignored them. Instead, he found a table nearby and poured a glass of water to drink.


    Because there were too many people outside to see the battle, only the sound of fists beating down, the clapping of Zhou Guan''s people, and the curse of that night were heard.


    When she heard the curse, she didn''t worry that he would suffer. After the sophomore had a snack, she began to eat with chopsticks. Small swallow cloud is obediently lying on the side of the chair, did not run.


    "Young master, this is your porridge, and there are two porridge dishes." The shopkeeper personally brought it up to Feng Jiu. While paying attention to his look, he was not worried at all. It was as if the boy fighting with people outside didn''t know him.


    Seeing this, he could only retreat and no longer speak.


    "Ah! My eyes


    There was a scream outside. The onlookers saw the boy in purple hit the little overlord''s eyes with a fist, which made him scream. As soon as he let go, one of the eyes quickly became dark blue, and the face on that side was swollen.


    "Hum! How dare you offend me? You just don''t have eyes! Since you don''t have long eyes, I will teach you a good lesson! Let you know who can''t be provoked


    Duanye snorted coldly, and once again swept forward, raised his foot and kicked the man. Unexpectedly, the foot kicked out was caught and turned by others. His whole person also turned around. He only felt a force attacking the next life and was pushed out.


    The purple figure fell to the ground after somersault in the air, but his pace could not be stabilized. He stepped back a few steps before he could be stable. He looked cold and stared at people, and said in a harsh voice: "who are you! Do you want to do this for him? "


    "You can take it as soon as you like. I''m not polite if you take it too far." The comer is a middle-aged man, Jindan strength, he just glanced at a section of the night, then made a sound warning.


    Obviously, he could see the strength of duanye''s building foundation peak at a glance. However, even if it was the strength of Jianji peak, it was vulnerable in front of the Jindan monk. Therefore, he gave a warning. After all, it would be humiliating to use the cultivation of Jindan strength to deal with a Zhuji monk.


    "You''re welcome? Ha ha ha, if you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for being rude! " Duanye raised his head and laughed. However, his sharp eyes were like small animals. He was bloodthirsty and cold, and his fighting spirit was surging. Obviously, he did not fear that the other side was a golden elixir.


    "Is this man crazy? The middle-aged man is the uncle of little overlord. He is a golden friar. He dares to provoke him? "


    "Maybe which aristocrat came from? Where else is the courage and courage? "


    "But I didn''t see that he was protected by someone. What''s more, even if it was from a noble family? If you''re killed here, it''s nothing. "


    "That is, last month, little overlord killed a man, and no one dares to say anything to them. Even the city Lord in the city also turned a blind eye. The boy in purple came from outside, and I don''t know his reputation."


    "But his strength is on top of little overlord. It''s really gratifying to see him cry his father and his mother."


    Listening to the comments of the people around, the middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, and the golden elixir swept, and those people all closed their mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "It''s just a local snake. How dare you call it a bully? Hiss! Don''t you know, this little overlord can only be called by me? " Duanye''s hand moved and an eight star flywheel was held in his hand.


    The flywheel looks like dark iron, but the pattern patterns on it and the teeth with sharp light make the monk''s eyes narrow and greedy.


    Magic weapon!


    It''s a magic weapon! A rare magic weapon in the market! I can''t see that the boy still has this thing. However, if you can easily take out such a magic weapon, maybe he still has more valuable treasure!


    Thinking of this, his mind moved quickly.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re going to die! Dare to make trouble in my territory The man who was beaten to pain was held by two men. He was glaring at the night holding the eight star flywheel. He wanted to go to teach him again, but he was stopped by the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Uncle, this boy is too arrogant! If you don''t give him a lesson, he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    "Yes, if I don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Duanye nodded with approval. The eight star flywheel in his hand turned. The flywheel whistled out with a sharp breath. With a trace of murderous spirit, he attacked the middle-aged man.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man, there was a ray of calculation in his eyes, and his figure flashed instantly: "since you won''t stop, I will offend you!" Dan''s shoulder is buckled, and he attacks Duan with his bare hands.


    "How dare you touch me? I''ve wasted your pig''s claws


    Duanye snorted coldly, and the eight star flywheel turned round and returned to his hand. As soon as the direction was turned, he cut the hand toward his shoulder.


    "Whew!"


    The middle-aged man was startled by his extremely fast speed, and instinctively retracted his clasped hand. However, he still felt the bloodthirsty breath crossing the back of his hand. The feeling was as if if he had just shrunk his hand a minute slower, that gesture would have been cut off.


    Damn it! This kid is just building foundation period, but how fast?


    How could he know that, as a royal son, he was exposed to countless dangers since he was a child. His body method and speed are the basis of running for his life. Naturally, he will not slow down.


    What''s more, they are related to the aristocratic families of the eight empires. They have some secret methods that outsiders don''t know to practice.


    "Hiss! How fast the boy is


    "That is to say, he can fight with the monk Jindan. Where did he come from? It''s certainly not the son of a small family. "


    "It''s not so easy to deal with the aristocratic family. If they really dare to hurt the young man''s life here, the family of the boy will know. But I heard that many aristocratic families let their children go out for training. They are guarding them in secret. As long as there is no danger of their lives, they don''t show up."


    Listening to the words of those around, and looking at the young man''s attack speed and strange body method, the golden elixir''s forehead exuded cold sweat, and his arm was scratched by the flywheel.


    Seeing the battle going on, even if we won in this place, we were afraid that it would not be good. So, he quickly retreated with his teeth and took the little overlord with one hand. At the same time, he left a word.


    "Boy, don''t let me meet you next time!"


    Duanye chuckled and yelled: "don''t let me meet you again next time, otherwise, you''ll be good-looking!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    He looked around and snorted, "what are you looking at? What''s good to see? Are you going to break up? "


    At the sight of everyone around, they quickly dispersed. A person who dares to fight against the golden elixir, they dare not offend him.


    Looking at the crowd dispersed, duanye walked towards the inn. The shopkeeper in front of the door met him with a smile on his face: "if you have nothing, you''ll be fine. That young master has been waiting for you on the first floor for a long time. Here, please follow me."


    Duanye walked in and saw that Feng Jiu had eaten enough and sat there. He went up to him and said, "you are quite at ease! I''m not afraid I''ll be killed if I can''t win? "


    "If you can''t win, you''ll run away." Feng nine poured a cup of tea to drink, while signaling: "those are my help you order, after eating we go on the road."


    "Yes." He didn''t say much. He sat down and ate with his chopsticks.


    After settling the account, they went out of the Inn and went out of the city gate. Duanye asked, "don''t you say there are still three people? Who are the three? Where are we going to find it? "


    Hearing this, she glanced at him and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? You''ll know when you get there


    "You already have a choice? The strength of the two of us has been suspended in the hell mountains. So, are the other three monks at the level of Yuanying? If the level of Yuanying, I asked my father to call on two in the palace when I came out earlier? Why do you have to look for another one? "


    "What''s the level of the baby?" Feng nine can''t help but smile: "those three people are the same as you, are building foundation friars."


    "What? Are you kidding? Find three more foundation builders to join in the hellish mountains? I''m sure of my accomplishments against the golden elixir, but I still can''t deal with the peak of the golden elixir, and I''m not sure at all. If you change to other foundation building monks, you can''t even deal with the friars at the beginning of the golden elixir. You can find three more foundation builders, and then we won''t have to protect them? "


    "No, those three are as strong as you are."


    Listening to his praise, he couldn''t help but look at him. He scratched his face and said with a light cough: "I don''t know others. I''m sure I''m not weak. For your part, if you''re in danger in the hell mountain range, I''ll give you a hand."


    "Good!" She chuckled and said, "but before you go, do you think you should solve the problem first?"


    "Well? What trouble? " He looked at him suspiciously.


    "That''s a lot of trouble with us! Isn''t this waiting for us to get out of town? I think it''s better for you to solve the problems you''ve caused. You can just practice your skills. "


    When he heard this, he immediately responded. A lovely baby face sank down. His sharp eyes looked behind him. He raised his voice and drank: "where are the rats? Don''t get out and see you


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! What a fool


    A burst of laughter came. Just as the sound fell, more than a dozen strong men with swords and swords swarmed around. In addition to the former Golden elixir and the great spirit Master level man, there was also a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    The middle-aged man with a fat belly was dressed in splendid clothes, with several gold and jade rings on his fingers and a gold belt around his waist. At this time, he was patting his stomach with one hand and staring at fengjiuhe duanye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    That fat only a slit in his eyes twinkled, like the evaluation of goods from the bottom to the top of the two people, finally, his eyes in the baby face section of the night body, stopped on the beautiful face of Feng nine, eyes across a startling light.


    "Old man, don''t look at people with such disgusting eyes. It will make me want to dig your eyes."


    When the fat middle-aged man was staring at them, duanye also looked at them, especially the fat guy dressed in glittering gold. Seeing him staring at them with that eye, he knew that dirty things were in his mind.


    "Hehe, where did you come from? He is really excellent. Each has his own style." The fat man was laughing, his squinting eyes were still staring at them.


    However, it is not so much staring at the night as staring at the handsome young man in red.


    The young man only had the cultivation of the great spirit Master, but from the time he saw them appear, he did not panic. He stood there calmly. His beautiful face was light, and his lips were full of a smile.


    The beauty of this young man is three points more beautiful than that of a woman. It is not the soft beauty of yin and evil, but a kind of wanton and dazzling beauty like the scorching sun. The mysterious color is contained in the deep eyes, and it is hard to move one''s sight just by one glance.


    However, it is precisely because of this young man''s incomparable beauty, because of his easiness, because of the smile on his lips, it gives him a very strange feeling.


    Danger.


    Well, it''s a weird feeling of danger.


    He is just a young master of spirit level. How can he feel this way? It should be just an illusion.


    "Fengjiu, what is the cultivation of this old product?" Duanye approached him and asked.


    "The golden elixir peak." She squinted and said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched. As he said earlier that he couldn''t beat the golden elixir, he was given a golden elixir. How could he be so unlucky?


    Feng Jiu seemed to know his mind, patted his shoulder, and said with a pair of eyes with a smile: "it''s OK. I can''t beat you!"


    "You said it wasn''t long before you entered the golden elixir. The cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir was able to cope with the peak of the golden elixir?" He said in a low voice, looked at him and sighed: "OK, if we can''t find it, we can run!"


    "What are you muttering about? Yes? Scared? Ha ha ha! Get them! Take it back and clean it up! " The Jindan friar, who was injured by the eight star flywheel of duanye, drank hard. As soon as the voice fell, a dozen strong men around him rushed forward to surround them.


    "Hum! Look for death


    Duanye snorted coldly, and his hand moved. The eight star flywheel turned into a light in his hand. He threw the flywheel out in a moment. The flywheel whimpered with a sharp breath and scratched toward the necks of the monks who were surrounded by it.


    For a while, I saw the cold light passing by. At the same time, a scream came out. Blood splashed down on the ground. The strong men who surrounded them fell to the ground and died before they met them.


    It''s also true that the friars of the first rank of the great spirit Master must have been killed as soon as he made a move against Fu Zuoji''s peak.


    The fat man saw this, patted his stomach hand slightly, and his sight fell on the body of duanye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "With such skills and accomplishments at a young age, little doll, what family are you from?" Asked the fat middle-aged man, squinting at the night.


    "Pooh


    Hearing the three words, Fengjiu couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the angry red face of the segment of the night, the young baby''s face really can stand up to the three characters.


    Duanye angrily glared at Feng Jiu and glared at the fat middle-aged man: "I am your grandfather!" As soon as the voice falls, he grabs the eight star flywheel in his hand and pours out.


    Feng Jiu stood on one side and didn''t move. Her skill was not weak during the night. She wanted to know where his limit was. What''s more, the golden elixir peak was not the same. She would easily make a move. Therefore, she didn''t worry about his life danger.


    Sure enough, as soon as the friar at the early stage of the golden elixir saw Duan''s attack at night, he immediately attacked him, grabbed ahead of him and stopped his attack to fight with him. In terms of strength level, he was defeated at night, but in terms of speed and body method, he had the upper hand with delicacy.


    Feng Jiu looks at it quietly, and swallowing cloud also follows her. The fierce airflow in the air roars away, and the aura of spiritual power that can be seen by naked eyes flits across the air and attacks each other.


    "Hiss!"


    The Jindan friar had no weapons in his hand. He was cut by the eight star flywheel in duanye''s hand. Blood oozed from his shoulder in an instant. He also took a breath and stepped back.


    Looking at the young man, he did not dare to move forward, because he knew that he was not the opponent of the other side. He suddenly stepped forward and ended up dead just like the dozen killed strong men.


    However, he couldn''t beat the baby face, but the boy in red was only a great spirit Master, and he could handle it.


    Therefore, he saw that the young man had been staring at the battle between the two men. His plain clothes sleeve moved slightly. A dagger slipped out of the sleeve and held it in his hand. He suddenly jumped out of his body and raised the dagger to stab the young man in red.


    "Boy, watch it!"


    Who, Phoenix nine even did not look at, did not dodge also did not move, because, that stands at her feet swallow cloud to see that man holding the dagger to rush, already low Ao a to rush up.


    The small figure is like a ball, which seems harmless and has no fighting power. However, at this moment, it shows its sharp claws. At the same time, the sharp claws are scratched towards the man''s wrist holding the dagger.


    "Whew!"


    What is shocking is that when a little pet like that pours out his paws and cuts down, it brings a fierce and bloodthirsty breath. Its speed is so fast that the master level man can''t even dodge.


    "Hiss! My hands... "


    The dagger fell to the ground with a crash, and the blood oozed from his trembling wrist. His face turned white. Instinctively, he reached out to hold the bleeding hand. Looking at the claw marks on the bloody wrist, the white bone was half exposed. His heart leaped violently, and he cried out in a loud voice.


    "Ah! My hand My hands... "


    Because of the sudden change of the man''s side, the Jindan friar, who was fighting with Duan ye, lost his mind for a moment, and his abdomen was also marked with a bloody hole by the sharp eight star flywheel. He staggered back, his face turned white, and he clenched his teeth.


    For a moment, I just felt that the bloody smell of the air was more intense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    The fat middle-aged man patted his stomach slightly, and his eyes, as thin as a slit, were staring at the little round pet, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "What kind of beast is this?" He asked, as if he had not seen the two men injured, but was interested in the little beast, as if surprised by the fierce blow of its protector.


    Feng Jiu didn''t even look at him. Her eyes only looked at duanye. When she saw him fighting with the golden elixir, there was a trace of satisfaction in her eyes when she saw only a small wound cut by the airflow.


    Yes, his skill is really good. He is more than enough to deal with the friars in the early stage of the golden elixir. Even if he is a monk in the middle stage, he can still get the upper hand and won''t be defeated. His skill and reaction can definitely be leapfrogged and killed in seconds.


    Maybe seeing Feng Jiu didn''t pay attention to him, the fat middle-aged man squinted and turned to look at duanye. The next moment, the fat figure actually swept out at a very fast speed and attacked Duan night.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved slightly. Without any hands, he only watched. Duanye was losing the battle with that man. Although the opponent was fat, his body method was not cumbersome. Compared with the golden elixir, the peak strength of the golden elixir was much higher.


    After only less than ten moves, Duan Ye was completely in the downwind. When she saw the other party''s palm carrying a strong breath towards duanye''s chest, her eyes flashed cold and her red figure flashed out in an instant.


    Duanye only felt a sudden force from the back to catch him. He grabbed the whole person and pulled him back. He was sent out several meters away to avoid the near fatal attack.


    His heart beat slightly, but took a cold breath, staring round his eyes, looking at the red figure of Fengjiu just passing in front of his eyes to meet the attack of the fat middle-aged monk.


    "Be careful!"


    He couldn''t help but exclaimed. After all, he thought that Feng Jiu, a monk who had just entered the golden elixir level, might have a lower combat effectiveness than him, but he was confronted with such a blow. If he was hit by that man, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    When two palms are wielded, two streams of air collide with each other. The strong breath and pressure seem to want to compete and see who is stronger. They suppress each other until they make a loud bang. The air current blows away with a roar. The stronger side rolls out with an overwhelming momentum, just like the sea rising waves. Shengsheng bumps the fat middle-aged monk out of a few meters ¡£


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, his figure slightly swayed, and even the whole person was hit by the powerful air flow and couldn''t balance and stagger back.


    But at this moment, before he could react, the red figure was like a ghost coming towards him. He could even see his eyes open in shock and horror from his deep and cold eyes


    "Whew!"


    Sharp air flow across, only a flash of cold light, blood spatter out, that touch of fat figure also stiff back down.


    "Bang!"


    He didn''t even have a chance to scream for mercy. Feng Jiuyi took his life within three moves. His formidable fighting power made duanye, who was worried about him, widened his eyes and made his face incredible.


    He thought that Feng Jiu was not the man''s opponent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Ah


    The sharp shock broke the silence at that moment. The man with wrist injury screamed and was about to escape. Almost in the same time, the monk Jindan, who was injured in his abdomen and shoulder, turned around to escape.


    However, looking at the two figures, Feng Jiu hooked his lips: "want to escape? It''s late. " As soon as the voice fell, the red figure came out. It was almost no difficulty to solve the two people.


    Looking at two more bodies on the ground that did not move, duanye swallowed his saliva and looked at Feng Jiu with awe and admiration: "how strong..."


    Yes, how strong! Much better than him!


    He always thought that he had few rivals among his peers. After all, he could kill people by leaps and bounds, which ordinary people can''t do. However, today, when he saw Feng Jiu''s strength and skill, he had to admire it.


    Really strong!


    "What are you doing? Hurry to search for the valuable things on them and run away Feng Jiu, who has already squatted down and searched for things from the corpse under his feet, turned his head and called for the night.


    "Oh, good, good." Duanye Leng Leng should a, almost instinctively squat down the body will be those valuable things on the body are wiped out, to the end, those things are taken to Feng nine in front of.


    "Well, it''s all here. Here you are." He held things to him. Although they were worth some money, he still looked down on them. What''s more, he was born into a royal family and never lacked money.


    Feng nine glanced at him and didn''t say much. After taking over, he collected all the things into the space: "go, go, wait for someone to come, go quickly." Say, throw out flying feather with swallow cloud to jump up.


    At the sight of duanye, he also quickly followed him to lift Qi and jump, sitting on the top of Feiyu. After a while, he asked, "Fengjiu, how can you be so strong? That''s the golden elixir peak monk. Can you kill people in three moves? Is your cultivation really only in Jindan


    "Yes! If not in Jindan, would it be Yuanying? As for skills, they are all practiced, and your skills are also good. If you practice well, you will be a sharp blade in the future. "


    He looked at the young man in red, and his eyes fell on the little beast named swallow cloud: "it seems that it is also very powerful." Not, and added: "however, still not as powerful as my flame lion."


    Small swallow cloud glanced at him, a cry, lying on the side of Feng nine rest, obviously do not want to pay attention to his words.


    After listening to his words, Feng Jiu chuckled and didn''t speak. The breeze lifted her hair. She squinted comfortably, looking at the mountains and rivers, at the blue sky and white clouds


    Two days later, Feng Jiu and Duan ye came to another second-class country and found a prosperous town famous in this country.


    "Ningcheng?"


    Duanye looked at the two words on the gate of the city, and then looked at the Phoenix nine beside him. He asked in doubt, "is this the second person you are looking for in Ning City? What''s so special about this guy? Why do you have to come all the way here to find someone? Is he your friend? Or your relatives? "


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip, show a touch of smile: "he, you also know."


    Hearing this, duanye''s eyes flashed, staring at Ningcheng. For a long time, there was a aura in his mind. He asked in dismay, "is it Ning Lang? The fan of Ning family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Well, that''s the money fan." The smile on her lips deepened.


    Ning Lang, the only son of the Lord of Ningcheng City, loves money as much as his life and is extremely stingy. Besides being a miser, he also has a special way of making money. It is said that when he was one year old, he held up a golden abacus and two gold ingots. When he was five years old, he already knew how to make money. When he was eight years old, he had helped his father behind the scenes. It can be said that the prosperity of Ningcheng city could not be separated from this love of money The life of Ning Lang.


    "You want to send that fan to hell mountain? You don''t have to think about it. He only cares about how to make money all day. He won''t be interested in going to hell mountain Duanye waved her hand and said, unexpectedly, Feng Jiu came here to find the money fan.


    "How? There are many valuable things in the hell mountains. As long as he likes money, he will not refuse our invitation Her eyes moved, and a little smile twinkled in her eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, duanye didn''t say: "when you see him, you will know. He is that person, how to say it! He did not miss any chance to make money, but at the same time, he also cherished his life. As he said, he had to enjoy it when he made money. Therefore, he didn''t want to do dangerous things, so as not to lose all his life carelessly and spend too much money when he died


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "pour is an interesting person, go!" She walked forward, swallowing the clouds at her feet.


    Section of the night to see, with a bit of helplessness on the baby''s face, followed to go inside.


    "If you want to find him, go to the Lord''s house directly! He may be at home Duan ye said, and asked the way down, then went to the city Lord''s house with Feng Jiu.


    "Who is it?" The guard of the city Lord''s house stopped two people to ask.


    "I want to see you little city Lord. You go in and preach, and say that you will look for him some night." Holding a baby face, duanye stood with his hands in his hands, and his purple clothes and robes were of noble spirit.


    The guards looked at each other and said, "wait a minute." So, one person quickly went in to pass the message.


    In the city Lord''s house, in the study, a young man was counting the accounts with a golden abacus. At this time, the voice of waiters came from the door.


    "Young master, there are two people coming from outside. One of them said that he was called duanye to look for the young master."


    "Duanye?" Burying his head to calculate the account, the young man slightly stopped and looked up in surprise: "how did he run here?"


    "Young master, do you want to see them or let them go?" Asked the boy outside.


    "Ask them to go into the front hall. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes." The boy attends and goes out to report.


    Outside, Feng Jiu and Duan ye were invited into the city Lord''s house and took them to the front hall. The one who led the way was an old man who, according to his self introduction, was the housekeeper of the Ning family.


    "Ha ha, two young masters, please have a cup of tea and have some snacks. My young master will be here soon." The old man said with a smile, let people on the tea, prepared snacks, then back out, waiting outside the hall.


    Feng Jiu looked at the Ning mansion and couldn''t help but tut said: "from the inside to the outside, it''s resplendent. How can you see it? It''s a rich man!"


    From the entrance to the city gate, whether it''s the bricks on the ground or on the wall, the construction of pavilions and pavilions, it can almost be said that it''s glittering and luxurious. It''s the Royal Palace of the royal family, which can''t be compared with here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "The Ning family is rich enough to be hostile to the country. It''s rich enough to flow oil." It was the first time for her to see someone decorate her home like this. The golden light and colorful light reflected by the sunlight on the ground and wall surface. If she guessed correctly, it should be gold and crystal, otherwise it would not emit such light.


    Gold and crystal stone are used to pave the floor and brush the wall as decoration. It is estimated that this Ning family will give up.


    "The Ning family has a lot of money. It can almost be said that they have grasped the economic lifeline of these second-class countries. Otherwise, Ningcheng would not be the most prosperous town in the country." Duan ye said, and took a sip of the tea. The power of the entrance tea made him smile.


    "Even I can''t get a jin of Lingcha, which is worth tens of thousands of gold. He can take it out to serve the guests. It''s really a big deal."


    "Baby face, what brings you here? Would you come to Ningli to find me? Is it something? "


    A voice came, Feng nine and Duan ye all looked up.


    I saw a 16-7-year-old boy walking towards this side, dressed in dazzling golden silk clothes, with a gold crown on his hair and a gold belt around his waist.


    To Feng Jiu''s dismay, the boy was half a head shorter than Duan ye and she. What''s more, he looked like a fat doll in a new year''s picture. He had a round gold collar around his neck. Nine of his ten fingers were wearing rings, either gold or jade. Moreover, there were two bracelets on his wrist and a small one on his waist The delicate abacus made her speechless.


    I want to hang all the gold I can carry on my body? He didn''t think those things were heavy, she felt heavy for him. Moreover, the image of Ning Lang really broke her expectations and fantasies.


    I thought it would be a handsome young man, but who knows it is a little fat Dun in vain, or a little fat Dun who likes money very much.


    "Xiaopang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I found that you are fat again, and your eyes are narrowed into a line. Tut, your taste has not changed at all. I can''t see anything on your body." Duanye looked at him and shook his head.


    "Don''t call me xiaopang. I have a name, Ning Lang." The small fat Dun discontented said, walked in after the vision falls on Feng nine''s body, the slit like small eye twinkles the shrewd light, curiously asked: "who is this?"


    "Who told you to call me baby face? Is it all right if I don''t pay you back? " Duanye snorted, glanced at him and said, "he is Fengjiu, my friend."


    Say, again to Phoenix nine way: "have you seen this little fat man before?"


    Feng nine shook his head and looked at the little fat pier in front of him. He couldn''t help but smile: "see you for the first time."


    He is vulgar, but he doesn''t have that kind of vulgar feeling. Maybe it''s the little fat man''s lovely little fat look. Even though his clothes are covered with luxurious gold thread, hair and gold crown and gold belt, his whole body still doesn''t give people a vulgar feeling. On the contrary, there is a kind of wealth in him.


    "Phoenix nine?" Small eyes staring at Phoenix nine, for a long time, asked: "what do you want to see me for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "We..." Duan night just opened his mouth, let Feng nine interrupt.


    "You know the hell mountains?" She looked at him and said with a smile, "we want to invite you to come with us. Are you interested?"


    "Hell mountains?" Ning Lang looked at them, shook his head, and said directly, "no interest."


    "There are a lot of natural materials, earth treasures, spirit stone crystal cores in that place." She looked at him and said with a smile in her eyes.


    "All I know is that the place is very dangerous. I can''t get out if I go in." He waved the palm of his hand and said, "and I''m very busy. I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to go out."


    "It''s said that a elixir with an age can be sold at a high price. Are you really not going to go there? In addition to those crystal beasts, the hell mountains also produce a variety of beautiful gems


    Hearing this, Ning Lang''s eyes moved, glanced at Feng Jiu, hesitated, or shook his head: "that''s not going, too dangerous."


    "A Lingxi in the hell mountains is rich in gold pearls in the upper reaches and black pearls in the lower reaches. These two kinds of treasures are only found in the Lingxi of the hell mountains, and there are no producing areas in other places, even on the eight empires."


    When hearing the golden pearl and black pearl, Ning Lang could not help swallowing his saliva, and a ray of light appeared in his eyes. This time, he did not directly refuse, but hung down his head and played with his fingers. He did not know what he was thinking.


    "In addition to that..."


    "Stop, stop, stop. Stop talking. I can''t stand it. I know I like these things about money best, and I keep saying it all the time."


    Ning Lang interrupted Feng Jiu''s words, kneaded his own face with both hands, and asked: "you can speak frankly! Why should I go? My strength is not strong, and I can''t do anything when I go. The most important thing is where I find treasures. What I find will not be given to you. Why do you call me? It won''t do you any good? "


    Then, the voice shook his head: "no, it''s not good for both sides, because our strength is not strong, maybe we are dragged by beasts when we can''t get into it, or we encounter robbers inside. The baby is robbed, and even it may die without touching the baby. The more we think about it, the less cost-effective it is!"


    Feng Jiu hooked his lips and showed a smile: "how can you make money with no risk? If you want to get, you have to pay. I''ll ask you, go or not? "


    "I have to think about it. I have to discuss with my father. Where can I go?" He said, touching his head and saying, "Well! Stay at my house tonight, and I''ll give you the answer tomorrow


    "No problem."


    She nodded her head, and her heart had already made a good idea. It was the best that he promised to go. If she didn''t agree, hehe, she would directly take people with her. Anyway, she would leave them in it for one year, regardless of whether they were advanced or not. Then she would return it to Erxing college one year later.


    One side of the night did not speak, just sat eating snacks and drinking tea, listening to the two people there.


    "I''ll take you to have a rest. I''ll pick you up tonight. I''ll invite you to eat our most famous local specialty food. By the way, I''ll introduce my father to you." He looked at them and said, glancing at the body of Duan ye, he fell on Feng Jiu''s body and turned around, guessing his identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    So he took them to the backyard to settle down and let them have a rest. He turned away and went back to the front. He touched his head and thought about the boy in red.


    "Phoenix nine? How do you feel like you''ve seen it before Muttering, he turned back, ordered the dinner to be prepared, and went back to the main court.


    "Daddy?"


    He poked his head out of the courtyard, looked around, stepped in and asked, "is my father in the courtyard?"


    "The city Lord and his wife have gone out and have not come back." Said the guard in the courtyard.


    "Oh, so!" He thought about it and said, "they''re back. Let me know." After the explanation, this just went to the room, back to the room, he took out the gold abacus and continued to calculate the accounts that had not been finished before. Chubby fingers played the abacus with incredible flexibility.


    However, about half an hour later, he suddenly said, "ah! I remember! "


    "Young master? What''s up? What''s the matter, young master? " When the waiters outside heard the scream inside, they were afraid to open the door.


    "It''s OK." Ning Lang said, ignoring the waiters outside, and in the back of the desk turned over, not long, found a portrait.


    When his eyes fell on the portrait, his small and thin eyes slowly widened: "it''s him! I said that some of them are familiar with each other. I really met him. It''s him


    The man in the painting is in red. His face is beautiful. The wanton between his eyebrows and the look in his eyes are very lifelike. It is exactly that Phoenix nine.


    "Ghost doctor! It''s a ghost doctor! One of his Potions can sell at a high price, and the Yangyan pill is priceless in the market. It is said that the only one was bought by the royal family of first-class countries at the first auction. "


    "But how could this fellow come to my house? And take me to hell mountains? So many people don''t look for me. Why do they come to me? "


    He is holding the portrait and muttering there. His small eyes are rolling. He has the mind of a businessman. Therefore, in front of interests and benefits, he thinks most about why? Why did a ghost doctor come to his house? Why don''t other people come to him and go to hell mountain?


    He sat in the room for half an hour, until the servant boy reported that his parents were back. So he took the picture to his arms and opened the door and went out.


    Because he was a businessman, he had the latest news, especially the most profitable news. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get the ghost doctor''s medicine, because it was always auctioned by the black market, and no one else even wanted to take over.


    Since the recent spread of the ghost doctor''s portrait among the major forces and royal families, many people have been paying close attention to it secretly. Unexpectedly, they will come to his home in Ningcheng.


    Thinking of this, I feel a little excited. If his parents know about it, they will be shocked. Well, tell them the news first and then make a decision!


    As for the front hall, listening to the housekeeper said that there were guests at home, the city Lord was slightly surprised: "Oh? Are you looking for lang''er? This child, all he knows is to make money all day, and he doesn''t even go back to college. How can he find his friends? It''s interesting. "


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "the two friends of the young master are very noble. I think they are also of extraordinary origin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    The beautiful woman sitting next to the city Lord showed a smile and said, "order to go down and treat the two friends of the young master in the evening, and let the kitchen people prepare quickly."


    "Madam, the young master has already ordered, and the people in the kitchen are already preparing." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    "That''s good." The beautiful woman nodded and looked at the city Lord.


    "Go and call lang''er." The Lord of the city signaled.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, and was about to turn around and leave. He saw his young master coming towards him not far away. He quickly turned his head and said, "master, madam, the young master is coming."


    "Father, mother."


    Looking at their fat son running in, the city Lord and his wife looked at each other with a smile, and looked at the fat figure running. They were all looking at each other''s faces.


    "Slow down, slow down, you are such a big person, you still need to run, so that the servants can see and laugh at you." The city Lord''s wife said with a smile, shaking her head, a face helpless.


    "Mother." He came to his mother''s side and took her hand: "father, mother, I told you just now..."


    "Yes, I know. As soon as we entered the house, the housekeeper said," you have two friends to see you, don''t you? Both father and mother know The city Lord''s wife interrupted him with a smile, patted his chubby hand and said, "son, it''s hard to find a friend for you. Don''t patronize and make money. Play well with your two friends and take them around the city. Do your best to be a good landlord and have a good relationship with your friends."


    One side of the city Lord nodded: "it''s good. Listen to your parents and go out for a walk. Don''t stay in the city all day. If you really don''t want to go out and walk more, go back to the college. You should have many friends in the college, right? If you don''t go back for so long, they must miss you


    Seeing that his parents wanted to encourage him to go back to college, he couldn''t help pulling out his ears and saying, "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to mention this. I can hear the cocoon coming from my ears."


    I was going to tell them about Fengjiu''s identity, but when he saw them like this, he swallowed them again. His eyes turned and his eyes were shining with a smile. He said, "Mom and Dad, I remember that there are still some things I haven''t dealt with. I have to go back first. By the way, you can''t miss anyone tonight. I''m going to have a banquet at sunset."


    "You know, your two friends? My parents want to see them, too


    Ning City Master said with a smile, looking at the thief''s son''s eyes twinkling with calculation light, he sighed: Although he said that his son was a bit of a thief, however, looking at him like this, he knew that the son was more than a father, and he probably did not know what kind of ghost idea he was thinking.


    "I''ll see them in the evening. Now they''re resting. I''ll go first. I have to deal with things first." Ning Lang said, waved and did not give them a chance to speak, turned around and trotted away.


    Back in his courtyard, he went directly into the study, where he was busy for about a column of incense. He called out four secret guards and gave them the things: "here are eight posts. You can take them to several families and forces in the city and tell them that one card is 100000 gold coins."


    "Yes." The four secret guards respectfully responded and quickly left.


    Looking at the four dark guards leaving, he touched his head, a pair of shining eyes rolling, excited and expecting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Therefore, in Ningcheng of Ruanda, several prominent forces in the city received the posts sent by Ning Lang, the young city master of Ningcheng.


    To be correct, it''s not to give, but to sell.


    A post, a post that can enter the city Lord''s house to attend a banquet, is worth 100000 gold. When hearing this incredible high price, even the Sovereign of those forces were stunned and thought that he was crazy about money.


    Why did he go to a fancy dinner party? However, after listening to the words of the dark Wei, when they took over the post, they were moved one by one with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Ghost doctor? What a ghost doctor? The ghost doctor is in the Lord''s house now


    They were surprised and more surprised, especially before they made a decision. After hearing the news, the wife of their family rushed to ask her husband to pay 100000 yuan to attend the banquet in the evening, because they wanted to buy Yangyan pills from ghost doctors.


    God knows that the beauty pill from a cause a sensation effect, just for women, which do not want their beautiful can retain the eyes of their men and love? Especially in those families with wives and concubines, the charm of a beauty pill makes them unable to resist, because it is not only to make them beautiful and young, but also a pill that can change their life.


    "Is this ghost doctor really the city Lord''s mansion?"


    One of the owners of the family asked with disbelief that people from all over the world were looking for the whereabouts of the ghost doctor, but did he come to them? Really? How can you live in the city Lord''s house? Is the ghost doctor and the city Lord still old acquaintance?


    "I''m only ordered to act, and I don''t know anything else. However, my master said that he never cheated others in his business. This 100000 yuan is only the premise for you to attend the dinner party tonight. He provides you with close contact and opportunities. As for whether the ghost doctor will accept your requests, it is not my Lord''s business."


    Hearing this, the owner hesitated, still asked people to take the dark guard down, took 100000 gold for him in exchange for such a post. After the dark guard left, the owner called people again and went out to inquire about the news.


    Until, heard several other strong family also bought the dinner party''s post, one by one look micro motion, in the heart has a trace of excitement.


    It should be true that the ghost doctor can make everyone spend 100000 gold coins.


    When they thought of the supernatural medical skills of the ghost doctor, as well as the potions and pills, they were all priceless. If they could get a bottle or two


    Thinking of this, the master of the house swallowed his mouth and was busy preparing. He went to the Lord''s house in the evening.


    As for Feng Jiu, who was practicing in the city Lord''s mansion, he would never have thought that the little fat Dun would be so greedy for money. He dared to sell her news at the first meeting, and attracted people from all walks of life in the city.


    If at this time she knew what he had caused, she would beat him up and let him have a long memory.


    As time went on, when the sun was setting in the West and the sky was not completely dark, several sovereigns with a piece of paper came to the city Lord''s house one after another. After showing the post, several waiting boys personally welcomed the man in.


    At this time, the door of Feng Jiu''s room also opened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    At this time, there was still some time before the dinner party, so she planned to turn around the city Lord''s house, play red clothes, and walk out.


    Every time she went to a place, she could see luxury in her eyes. There were lots of servants. Everywhere she went, she could feel the hidden breath in the dark even after she walked out of the yard.


    After a circle, she just came to a rockery pool. She sat down on the stone beside the pool. She saw that the servants in the house seemed to be a little busy and walked back and forth.


    "Master, it should be true that the young master of Ning''s family said that the ghost doctor was coming? When I came in just now, I asked the servants in the mansion, but none of them knew


    A woman''s voice came from behind the rockery. Her words raised the eyebrows of Feng Jiu on this side of the rockery.


    "How can it be fake? If it is not true, he dares to accept the money? " He said, "it''s not easy for us to ask for the medicine, and we can''t ask for the medicine with the doctor, so we can''t ask for the medicine with the doctor."


    "Yes! It''s hard to let us know that he has come to Ningcheng. We have to invite him to our house


    Two people walk while chatting, voice gradually far away, standing in the pond side of Feng nine blink eyes, a face of consternation.


    A post of 100000 gold? This is to steal money? Ning Lang, a little fat man


    She shook her head and sighed. Sure enough, these boys are not easy to play with. There are more tricks in their minds than she is. She thinks about how to take people away. He already knows that she is a ghost doctor, and he can also make a fortune at a dinner party. It''s not surprising that he is known as a financial fan.


    She couldn''t help but smile at the thought of the white, fat and rich little fat Dun calling a name as elegant as jade.


    Ninglang, a precious and beautiful jade treasure, is derived from the Kaiyin of Linlang. It can be seen that the city Lord and his wife''s expectations and love for their son, but the little fat man did not seem to let them down. Unlike the elegant appearance of other young people, he was also full of wealth and wealth.


    Perhaps, for parents, to see their children grow up safely, white and tender has been very satisfied.


    "Forget it! I''ll find a chance to come back She chuckled, turned back to walk, back to the courtyard and sat for a while, not long, another room in the night will open the door and come out.


    "I thought I heard you go out just now?"


    He rubbed his shoulders and yawned and looked at the Phoenix nine sitting in the courtyard. After sleeping for a while, he felt comfortable all over the place. It was one thing to be able to sleep in the B & B along the way. If he didn''t, he would make do with it all night in the mountains and forests, but he didn''t have much rest.


    "Well, I went out for a walk." Her fingers were tapping on the table, her eyes were thoughtful, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing this, duanye walked over and sat down beside Feng Jiu: "what are you going to do if you don''t go with us?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine looked at him, smile to ask: "that you think, how should I do?"


    "What else? As the little fat man said, his strength is not so good, even weaker than me. If he really doesn''t plan to go, we''ll find another one! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Feng Jiu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    If it wasn''t for the tutor''s status, she would not take them with her. As for the hell mountain, she didn''t intend to go there. On the way, she thought that it would be better to go to hell mountain than to take them back to college to teach.


    "Are you awake? I''m just wondering if you''re still sleeping


    Ning Lang that small fat Dun came in, 16-year-old boy and not high, that look is really very gratifying. However, this pleasant little fat man is a good at calculating.


    He looked at the two people, and finally his eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body. He asked with a pair of small eyes with a smile: "Fengjiu, are you comfortable living here? Are you not used to it? Do you want me to change the hospital for you


    "No, it''s just fine here." She stood up and flicked her robe.


    "Let''s go to the front! The banquet ahead is ready, and my parents are already there. " He said with a smile, indicating that they would follow him.


    "Go, go! I''m hungry. " Duanye said, and walked out first.


    Feng nine behind the eyes with a smile glanced at that Ning Lang, then also followed out to the front yard.


    The front yard


    "why haven''t you seen anyone yet


    "Yes! I haven''t seen anyone yet. Is this true or false? "


    "That is to say, people are in here?"


    The lady of the Lord of the city heard the people sitting on both sides talking in a low voice, as if to say that someone had not seen something, so she couldn''t help wondering.


    "Gentlemen, are you saying that the child has not arrived yet? Hehe, he went to invite his two friends, and he should be back soon. "


    The city Lord said with a smile, but his heart was strange. He heard that his son said that tonight was a banquet for his two friends. How could he invite all the sovereigns of the major forces in Ningcheng? And one by one, they were not absent. Some of them even took their wives with them. It''s really strange.


    When the people sitting on both sides heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. One of them asked, "the city Lord, it''s true that the ghost doctor has come to your house?"


    Hearing this, the city Lord was stunned: "ghost doctor? Where did this come from? Why don''t I know? " He really did not know, where did they come from? The ghost doctor has been famous for a long time. When people want to see him, they don''t know where to find someone. How could he appear in the mansion of their city Lord?


    Moreover, if it is really in his home, can he not know?


    "Don''t you know? Hehe, don''t laugh. You invited us to come tonight. Oh, No The man shook his head and said with a smile that it was please, but it was not. This post was bought by them for 100000 yuan.


    Hearing this, the city Lord looked confused. He looked at his wife and saw that she also slightly shook her head. He did not know. He could not help looking at the people sitting on the left and right. He hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter? Ladies and gentlemen... "


    The people sitting on the left and right were surprised to see that he was really puzzled. Did the city Lord really not know?


    So, one of them said, "your childe disclosed the news to us. The ghost doctor was in the city Lord''s house at this time. He gave us a post. However, this post is worth one hundred thousand gold. Therefore, we all want to know whether the ghost doctor is really in the city Lord''s house? Why has no one been seen yet? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Hearing this, the city Lord''s eyebrows tightened and his face sank as he was stunned. If this is true, it must be the ghost doctor, one of the two teenagers who came to the city today. Besides, there are no other guests in their city Lord''s house.


    However, if one of them is really a ghost doctor, lang''er will disclose the news and invite them to come to the banquet at the price of 100000 gold, which is not appropriate.


    Just thinking of asking his wife what was going on here, he saw the housekeeper smiling.


    "Master and madam, the young master and his two friends are here."


    Hearing this, they quickly looked back and saw that among the three young people who were walking, Ning Lang, the city Lord''s son, was leading the way. The fat figure could be seen at a glance.


    As for the two teenagers in the back, one was dressed in purple and gorgeous clothes, and the other was dressed in red robes and wantonly publicized.


    Their eyes instinctively fell on the body of the young man in red. When they saw the beautiful and evil face, they stood up one after another.


    "Ghost doctor! What a ghost doctor


    "Not bad, not bad. I also have a portrait of a ghost doctor. This real person is more beautiful and dazzling than the portrait."


    "What a surprise! The ghost doctor was just a teenager. I always thought he should be an old man or a middle-aged man, but I didn''t expect that he was so young. "


    "Ghost doctor, I am..."


    For a time, one by one rushed forward to surround the Phoenix nine in the middle, the words with excitement, the mood is more excited. Around Feng Jiu, there were people asking for medicine, others for pills, and some for doctors. It was almost that this person said one thing and another one said one thing. They didn''t give Feng Jiu a chance to speak or give people time to respond.


    Duanye, who was pushed aside, frowned, glanced at Ning Lang, who was smiling and squinting at the side, and asked, "fat man, what ghost doctor? Is that what you''re doing? "


    "Hehe, duanye, don''t you know? He''s a ghost doctor! Recently, it has been spread all over the big countries. His bottle of medicine can help people to advance, and a pill can make people return to their old age and restore their most beautiful appearance. His medical skills are superb. It is said that he is a doctor who can rob people from the hands of the king of hell. Therefore, he is called a ghost doctor. "


    "He? Is it impossible? " Duanye was stunned and looked at Feng Jiu. Seeing that he was surrounded by people, his expression remained unchanged, and his beautiful face still had a shallow smile. However, the casual glance made him feel strange.


    So, he hit Ning Lang with his elbow: "fat man, have you offended him? How can I see that he looks at you so strangely? I can tell you... "


    He said it, but he didn''t go on. The scene of Feng Jiu''s killing passed in front of his eyes, and he was afraid. Looking at him as harmless as usual, he felt that he was more dangerous and unfathomable than him.


    The fat man had better not offend him, otherwise, he was sure that he would lose a few pounds of fat even if he did not die.


    "I just Ning Lang was about to open his mouth when he was called.


    "Lang''er, come here for me!" The city Lord, with a black and calm face, was staring at his fat son, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Seeing this, the lady of the city master quickly beckoned: "come here, lang''er, your father has something to ask you." She could see that her husband was angry at the moment, so as not to make anything wrong, or let them talk to each other better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Ning Lang came over, a face of excited asked: "Dad, surprise not?"


    "Surprise? Hum! There is surprise, but no joy! " Ning City Lord calm black face heavy hum a, angry asked: "ghost doctor came to our house, since you recognize, why don''t you tell Dad? You, you even invite people from all families with one hundred thousand gold posts. You are such a jerk


    "What does it matter? I just pulled such a line so that they could see the ghost doctor. Besides, you see, they all surrounded him. If he took out the medicine to sell it, it would be a considerable sum of money. I helped him! "


    Hearing this, Ning City Lord shook his head helplessly: "son, not all people are the same as you think. Do you think his medicine can be sold to the sky high price, so he has to make more potions and sell them? No, for him, he doesn''t have to sell the medicine. In this world, you can buy everything with money. "


    With a deep tone of instruction, he motioned him to look at the surrounded young man in red: "people who want to buy his medicine will buy it no matter how expensive it is or barter. As long as they feel it is worth it, they will spend the money. His medicine is not worried about selling, but only not enough. You must have never asked him what he means by your actions and practices like today?"


    "But I also brought him opportunities to make money. Isn''t he happy to make money?"


    "You think it''s so easy to refine drugs? Just think about it? Nothing is easy, especially refining medicines and pills. Otherwise, the world will not be so highly praised for the master and potion. "


    Ning Lang moved his mouth, did not speak, he was very smart, his father said, he wanted to understand, so it seems to know that his practice today is too much.


    "They can come all the way to see you. They must value you as a friend. What kind of asshole do you think you do? Now, how do you say it''s over? "


    "This I... " He scratched his head and lowered his head at a loss.


    Over there, Phoenix nine distant smile, mouth way: "everybody, sorry." She came out from among them and looked at Ning Lang: "not to invite us to have a big dinner tonight?"


    "That Or shall I invite you out to eat? " He suggested that he would go out and make amends to him.


    "No, just eat here! But it''s time to serve. Duanye was hungry just now She said with a smile and looked at the Ning City Lord and his wife, and bowed his hands and said, "the city Lord, the city master''s wife."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite to the ghost doctor. Please sit in." Said the Lord, and asked him to sit down.


    "My name is Fengjiu, and the city Lord will call me Fengjiu." She sat down with duanye, and other people sat down one after another.


    "Housekeeper, let them serve and go to the wine cellar to take out the jar of spirit wine that I treasure." The Lord of the city commanded.


    "Yes." The housekeeper was about to turn around and go out.


    "Everybody, it''s all children''s bastards. I''d rather punish myself three cups here and compensate you for it."


    He said, first poured three glasses of wine, and then looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "my son was a financial fan when he was a child. He would not listen to what he said. This has offended Mr. Feng tonight. Please don''t blame him. Don''t argue with this boy. I''ll teach him a good lesson later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Feng nine glanced at Ning Lang one eye and chuckled: "it doesn''t matter, it''s nothing." Anyway, she plans to wait until she throws him into the hell mountain range and hone his temperament. When she goes there, she is not afraid that she has no chance to clean him up.


    When they saw this situation, they were surprised. It seems that the young master of Ning''s family did it in secret?


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the people didn''t say anything about asking for Dan or medicine. After people served food and wine, the city Lord looked at Feng Jiuhe duanye and said with a smile, "you two are not our local food. Therefore, we are entertaining you with local food today."


    He pointed to two king crabs on a plate in front of him: "this is the unique king crab of the snow sea, which can''t be eaten anywhere else. Different from other places, our king crab in the snow sea can be caught all year round, and the crab yellow is fat all the year round, which can be said to be the first delicacy here. Please have a taste."


    Fengjiu had seen this king crab before. It was not common in the Phoenix Dynasty. Even if there was one, it was not so big. For her who likes delicious food, she just wanted to eat it after seeing such a delicious king crab.


    "Then we''re welcome." She said, also did not go to see others, picked up each with a pair of small scissors, first cut off the crab feet, and then opened the crab cover


    Don''t they know how to eat the crab? Look at that technique. It''s not strange at all.


    On the contrary, the boy in purple with a baby face beside him was staring at the king crab in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Finally, he directly asked a maid behind him to serve him at dinner.


    The city Lord ordered the housekeeper to take the wine, and asked him to fill it for the people. He ate and chatted at the same time. People also know that they don''t say other words in the dining room, so they just talk about some romantic things.


    When they were well fed, the things on the table were cleaned up and spirit wine was poured for them again. Even though it was already late, no one asked to leave, but hesitated about how to speak.


    Compared with the others, one of the couple stood up after a look at each other and saluted Feng Jiu, who was sitting opposite. "Ghost doctor, I am the head of the family in the city. This is my wife. Because we know that the ghost doctor has excellent medical skills and the ability of living people, we want to ask the ghost doctor to save my son. As long as the ghost doctor is willing to help, he must remember the great kindness of the ghost doctor, If there is any place he needs to use, he will surely die. "


    "Mr. Feng, please help my son!" That Mrs. he wiped tears, a face of grief: "we know that Feng childe is not easy to help people, but please understand a mother''s mood, we really have no way."


    Others looked at Feng Jiu and his mind moved. The son of he family knew that he was an excellent young man. However, it was said that he had got some bone erosion wind poison, and his legs were useless. Many doctors, even medicine and Dan Masters said that they were not saved. If you want to live, you can only cut off his two legs.


    It''s just because of this that they have been dragging this matter on for a long time in the hope that things will turn around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Seeing that all eyes fell on Feng Jiu, Duan ye, sitting beside him, looked at him in surprise and asked, "are you really a ghost doctor? Is it very good? " Along the way, he only saw that he was very quick at killing people, but he didn''t know that he could save people?


    Ghost doctor? He has heard of this man. He said that he was a very powerful man. However, it was not his skill but his potions and pills. A concubine of the first-class country regained his favor after eating one of his Yangyan pills. It was also very popular in his country''s celebration, and they all wanted the ghost doctor''s Yangyan pill.


    And it seems that his father also sent people out to find out the whereabouts of the ghost doctor.


    Thinking of the description of the ghost doctor in the rumor, he could not help but look at the young man with red clothes, beautiful appearance and evil temperament. They didn''t say that he didn''t think about him, which was quite similar.


    Feng Jiu glanced at duanye and did not answer his question. Instead, he looked at the couple named he: "what''s your son''s disease? What did the doctors say before? "


    On hearing this, the couple could not help but be surprised and said: "we have asked many doctors to come home for examination. They all said the same thing. We don''t know how it came from. We only know that the doctors said it was osteonecrosis. Because the time is not short, the situation is getting worse and worse. A doctor went to see it two days ago and said that if you want to live Life, I have to cut off both legs, but But my son won''t


    Speaking of this, Mrs. he wiped her tears: "he is still young. What should I do if he has no legs? We heard that the ghost doctor was very good at medical skills, so we sent people around to inquire about the ghost doctor. Unexpectedly, we learned from the young master of Ning family that the ghost doctor was in the city Lord''s house yesterday, so we came to ask the ghost doctor to save my son


    "Wind poison of bone erosion?" Feng nine light murmured: "this is not as simple as osteonecrosis, the wind poison of bone erosion from the erosion of bones, fire poison attack to the five viscera and six Fu organs, people are not saved."


    "Ghost doctor, you must have a way, right? You must save my son. Please, you must save my son. I can pay any price, even if I am an old man. " He asked.


    As parents, they are willing to pay unconditionally, even life, for their children.


    "What''s the use of his killing you? I tell you, he likes women, especially the most beautiful. What you give him is better than beauty. "


    The voice of duanye suddenly rings out, listening to the crowd a Leng, a strange face to see the Phoenix nine.


    Ghost doctors like beauties? Really? If so, it would be easy.


    So, one by one, they are already thinking, which of the daughters in their family is of the right age, or what kind of women are suitable for their families to serve as prostitutes?


    Hear paragraph night cold unexpectedly say that words, Phoenix nine stare at him one eye: "don''t speak disorderly." This baby face, what do you say she likes beauty best? She is a woman herself. What does she like about women? What''s more, where did he see that she liked women?


    Duanye snorted and said, "how can I talk in disorder? Along the way, every time you see a beautiful woman, you always stare at people. From the street to the end of the street, I don''t talk nonsense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Hearing this, she said, "it''s pure appreciation."


    "Men''s eyes on women are not purely appreciative, they are full of colored appreciation." Duanye a pair of expression that I knew, don''t believe Fengjiu''s words at all.


    Feng Jiu was too lazy to tell him more. She looked at the couple surnamed he and said, "Well! I''ll go to your house tomorrow morning to see what''s going on. I''ll see the doctor. "


    Originally, she planned to wait for Ning Lang''s answer tomorrow, and she would take people away no matter whether he said yes or not. However, when she came across this doctor, as Mrs. he said, it was more difficult for them to accept the pain of seeing their son suffering and dying at any time but unable to help them.


    Although she is cold hearted, she also attaches great importance to love. She guards the people she values and does not want the people she cherishes to be hurt. She can also be ruthless to those who want to kill her and her life.


    But for this kind of parents and children between the selfless unconditional pay feelings, she is unable to ignore, did not encounter is one thing, met, and asked to come, can help! In any case, this kind of thing is just a matter of action for her, but for others, it is a chance to live.


    Hearing this, he and his wife were very excited and quickly said thanks: "thank you, ghost doctor. We will go back and tell our son the news. Tomorrow we will pick up the ghost doctor to my house."


    Two people look excited, thank a thousand thanks, then go home first, plan to tell their son this news.


    Others watched as they left. Someone said, "ghost doctor, we..." He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Please come back! I haven''t refined any potions or pills recently, nor can I sell them to you. Moreover, my pills or potions will only be used for auction and will not be traded in private. "


    Feng Jiu stood up and played his robe. He said to the city Lord and his wife, "it''s not too early tonight. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Said, micro arch hand line after a ceremony, turn and then go back.


    Duanye also stood up when he saw this. He went to Ning Lang''s side and put his hand on his shoulder: "xiaopang, go, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we can have a good chat tonight."


    Said, also regardless of 37 21, directly pull people away.


    Seeing this, the city Lord and his wife looked at each other, and then, the city Lord said to other people: "everyone, the 100000 gold coins collected by children from you will be returned to you. He has done this without consideration and is too impolite. Ning MOU will compensate you again. I hope you can forgive me and don''t care about children."


    "The Lord of Ningcheng is serious. You don''t have to return 100000 gold coins. I can see the ghost doctor tonight. Even if I can''t get medicine, it''s worth the money." One of them said, stood up, bowed his hand, and said with a smile, "I''ll leave first, and visit again another day."


    "Yes, the 100000 gold doesn''t have to be refunded. It''s not a big money. That''s it! We''re leaving, too The others also stood up and laughed.


    All the people present were not idiots. Naturally, they could see that the ghost doctor and Ning City Lord still had some friendship. In view of this, they just wanted to make friends, but they didn''t want to leave any bad impression. What''s more, 100000 gold is nothing to their families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    So, the people left one after another. The city Lord sent them out in person. After all the guests left, he returned to his wife and said, "I didn''t expect lang''er to do such a thing after he recognized the ghost doctor''s identity. Do you think it will be uncovered?"


    "Lang''er should not have known the ghost doctor. I think the ghost doctor should be a friend of that young master Duan, who will come here together." The city Lord''s wife said, thought about it, and then said, "let them deal with it by themselves."! We can''t get too involved in their affairs


    "Well, that''s right." The city Lord nodded and went back to the yard with his wife.


    On the other side, duanye came to the hospital with Ning Lang in his arms and asked, "xiaopang, do you really pit those people one hundred thousand gold? What''s more, how do you recognize Feng Jiu as a ghost doctor? You don''t even tell me? You''re too unfriendly


    Ning Lang scratched his head and said, "well, you know I like money. I don''t want to let go of the opportunity to make money, so..." He looked at the closed door and hesitated to ask, "do you think it''s better for me to go in and apologize?"


    "Sorry? Hehe


    Duanye laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "you! The Phoenix nine to sell, is not an apology can finish the matter, hurry back to wash sleep! Isn''t he still waiting for your answer? If you think about it, it will be more useful than your apology. "


    Hearing this, Ning Lang frowned and nodded: "I know, I will go back to think about it." He said, originally intended to turn around to walk, but still walked to the closed door.


    "Feng Jiu, I''m sorry. I''ve gone too far tonight. I''m sorry. You must forgive me."


    As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t hear anything inside, so he turned away and went back to his yard, thinking about whether to go to hell mountain.


    Originally, he promised to give the answer tomorrow, that is, to delay time and want to leave him to make some small news. But he didn''t expect to end up like this. He really shouldn''t have done this. At that time, he only thought that those posts would be sent out with 100000 gold, but he didn''t think about the final result.


    Duanye watched Ning Lang hang his head down and left. He knocked on the door of Fengjiu and cried: "Fengjiu, you haven''t told me, how can you be a ghost doctor?"


    However, there was still no sound inside. Seeing this, he pushed the door but found that it was locked. He had no choice but to rest his mind.


    "Where am I going tomorrow? Don''t disturb me and go back to have a rest." Feng nine''s voice came from inside, still did not open the door.


    "When you go to where tomorrow, please call me up and I''ll go and have a look." He told, and then turned back to his room.


    This night, for some people, is unable to sleep, but for fengjiuhe duanyelai, a rest, under the effect of alcohol is a deep sleep.


    In the morning of the next day, the warm sunshine fell on the ground, and the gentle light slanted through the leaves, casting a shadow. The breeze was flying, and the swaying leaves fluttered and fell on the ground in the courtyard from the branches


    But in this courtyard, it is still quiet. At this time, the two people in the wing room in the courtyard are still sleeping. Even Lian Fengjiu seems to have forgotten what he is going to do today. Until she wakes up, it is already the end of the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    At the same time, he Jiazhu, who had come to the city Lord''s mansion early and was waiting for him to wake up, did not dare to disturb him.


    It was not until another half an hour later that Feng Jiu woke up and thought of the family he was going to see a doctor for the young master of he''s family today. So she got up to wash and wash. Soon she went out of the yard and called for a section of night, and ordered people to come over early and wait for the night while eating.


    Another half an hour later, the two people after eating went to the front yard. When they came to the front yard, they saw the head of the family who was busy meeting him.


    "Ghost doctor."


    "Sorry to get up late." She said apologetically.


    "No, no, I''m early." He said, looking at the young man in red in front of him, respectfully said, "ghost doctor, the carriage is ready. The ghost doctor and Duan Gong will get on the carriage!"


    "Well." Feng nine nodded and went out with him.


    When they got into a luxurious carriage, the owner of the family he was riding his horse to lead the way. Some people who did not know saw this scene were surprised and inquired secretly.


    About half an hour later, when she arrived at Ho''s house, Mrs. he took people to wait outside the door early. Seeing their arrival, she welcomed them and invited them in.


    "Ghost doctor, this is my hong''er''s yard. He can''t get out of bed because of his inconvenient legs and feet, so he can''t come out to meet him. Please don''t blame the ghost doctor." He said.


    "No Feng nine micro shake head, step into the inside.


    As soon as she entered it, a smell of medicine ran into her nose and breath. There was a breath of dead air in the whole air. She did not need to look at her to know that the man was dying of illness.


    "Open the windows and doors for ventilation." She motioned.


    On hearing this, Mrs. he quickly asked people to open the doors and windows, and Feng Jiuyi came to the inside of the bed: "hong''er, this is the ghost doctor, Mr. Feng. I''ve seen Mr. Feng quickly."


    "I''ve seen Mr. Feng, but I can''t get out of bed to see you. Please don''t blame me."


    Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the man lying on the bed. The man was about twenty-five years old. His face was thin and pale, and his voice was angry and powerless. On the contrary to his pale face, his lips were as red as fire.


    Seeing this, she nodded her head slightly: "let me see your legs!"


    Hearing the speech, the head of the family came forward and opened the quilt on his son''s body. The man under the quilt only wore a short trousers, his legs were swollen to the core, and his skin was red in the dark.


    Seeing this scene, Feng nine eyebrows slightly congealed, stepped forward and reached out to explore the temperature of his legs. Sure enough, it was as hot as fire when touched. She frowned at his legs, pondered for a moment, and said, "lift up his coat."


    "Good." He Jiazhu was busy, lifting his son''s coat, and then looked at Xiang Fengjiu, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. Even if he was worried, he just watched quietly.


    Feng Jiu took a look at his abdomen and pressed it again. Seeing the man''s face showing pain, he took back his hand and said, "the fire poison has been attacking. At this time, the fire poison in his internal organs has been all over the place. If he can''t be treated within three days, he will surely die."


    Mrs. he''s legs a soft cry and beg: "ask ghost doctor to save my son, please ghost doctor, I''m such a son..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with me." She comforted him and said to the master, "come out with me! I need some medicine. Master he can get it for me as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    On hearing this, the master of he''s family was very happy and was busy answering: "well, the ghost doctor needs any medicine. I''ll send someone to get it right away." And went out with him.


    After the paragraph night looked at that person on the bed one eye, secretly thought, the disease becomes like this can still be cured? That''s really a good thing!


    "Honger, do you hear me? The ghost doctor said it would be OK. He said it would be OK. " Mrs. he wiped her tears and stayed in the room with her son. On the other hand, she shed tears because of Feng Jiu''s words.


    He Hong showed a weak smile: "Niang, don''t cry." He knew his own business, and he knew that he could not live. As for the ghost doctor invited by his parents, he had never heard of it. He only believed in his words, especially when he was so young. How could he believe everything a teenager said?


    Even so, he knew that his parents were worried, so he could only cooperate with him. He had made the worst plan, that is, death. Even if the final result was death, he didn''t care.


    Just, the heart is concerned about parents, some put down no two old. He is the only son under their knees


    Thinking of this, the tears from the corner of the eye can''t help but seep out, drip to the pillow, disappear without trace.


    Feng Jiu first prescribed a pair of medicine to him, let them boil, and asked him to buy all the medicine according to the prescription. He did not dare to delay. He ordered his relatives to cook the medicine. Some of the medicine in the government were picked up first, and he went out to buy the medicine himself.


    Duanye has been following Feng Jiu, watching her busy. After half a day, she went outside the hospital to have a rest, then sat down at the table and asked, "are you sure you can cure it? I don''t think that''s very easy to cure


    "I''ve treated the bone erosion wind poison before, and it can be cured. However, it takes too long for him to recover completely. It''s impossible for him to recover completely in a moment and a half. However, after using the medicine, his life can be saved. As for the fire poison in the body and the damaged body, it will be better to recuperate slowly." She poured out a cup of tea and began to talk to him.


    Smell speech, duanye a hand holding baby face to look at him suspiciously: "you really come from the seventh class country?"


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "what? Don''t believe it? "


    "Well." He nodded his head: "how can a small country like the seventh class produce people like you?" But he just chuckled, but did not speak, so he did not ask.


    After half an hour, he''s head full of sweat quickly walked in: "ghost doctor, ghost doctor, medicine are all found."


    "Find me a quiet yard and I''ll mix some medicine for you." She stood up and said.


    Hearing this, he quickly took him to a quiet yard. He ordered people not to disturb him. Even duanye didn''t go in. As soon as Feng Jiu went in, he didn''t come out until the evening.


    "This is a pill, one a day, and you''ll be fine after eating this pill." Feng nine handed a bottle to the owner of he''s family and told him: "in addition, let him drink the medicine you boil for half a month, and then change another prescription."


    He was stunned and stunned: "this, this is OK? Can it be cured? "


    "Well, just finish." She looked at the sky and asked, "the past few hours, your son should have a reaction after drinking the boiled medicine?"


    "Yes, there are." He quickly nodded: "as the ghost doctor said, take medicine has been diarrhea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Well, it''s normal. He has fire poison in his body. He can only use this method to detoxify. OK, it''s too late. I have to go." She said, looking to one side of the night.


    Duanye got up and came to him.


    Hearing that he was about to leave, he''s the master of the family said: "ghost doctor, please wait a moment." Say, low voice order next, not long, housekeeper carries thing to come in a hurry.


    "Ghost doctor, this is a treasure I got occasionally. If you don''t respect it, please accept it."


    Feng nine originally intended to say no, but when her eyes touched the red cloth on the tray, she moved her eyebrows and asked, "what is this?"


    "This is huntian Ling, an ancient treasure. It was acquired by my ancestors by accident and has been kept in my family." He said, looking at Feng Jiu, he said, "the ghost doctor saved my son. I didn''t expect to repay him. Knowing that the ghost doctor liked red clothes, he thought of this treasure in my house. I hereby offer it to the ghost doctor today, and I hope the ghost doctor will take it."


    Feng nine eyes light micro motion, reaches out to pick up. Of course, she knows that huntian Ling is also a legendary treasure in modern times. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing in this time and space. It''s seven feet long and can be used to defend, attack, resist, bind the enemy, use it as a belt, or as a hand tied silk. It can be said that this treasure is really good.


    "So I''ll take it." She said with a smile.


    "Good." He nodded happily and sent them out in person. Even if it is rare for them to use it in the ancient palace, it can''t be used by them.


    If there is no certain strength and power, who dares to show such a treasure in front of others?


    When he got into the carriage, he saw that he was playing with the red silk called huntian Ling. Duan Ye couldn''t help but curl his lips: "this red Ling looks like a woman''s thing. I don''t know what kind of treasure there is."


    "The red silk is not suitable for everyone. Women don''t pick people, but few men like it." She raised her smiling eyes and said, "but I just like this."


    "Two prescriptions and a bottle of medicine can cure the man? I think his legs are swollen a little bit He frowned and said. He didn''t see it better with his own eyes, but he still didn''t believe it. But he and his wife regarded Fengjiu as an immortal. It was strange how he said and how they believed.


    Back to the city Lord''s house, I saw the fat man sitting at the door waiting for two people. When he saw him, they looked at each other and asked, "Why are you sitting here, little fat?"


    "Don''t call me xiaopang again. It''s Ninglang." He glared at a paragraph of night discontentedly and emphasized again. Then he looked at Feng Jiu and showed a flattering look. He said with a smile, "Feng Jiu, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, go in and say it."


    She nodded and went inside. The two people behind her hurriedly followed up. No one noticed that the position of the host and guest seemed to be reversed. Even a few nights later, she didn''t realize that she had unconsciously taken Fengjiu as the center point and followed him instinctively.


    In the courtyard, three people sat down at the table. Ning Lang looked at Fengjiu. After asking about his family, he hesitated and cautiously said, "that, Fengjiu! I have seriously thought about it. I think the hell mountain is too dangerous. I still don''t want to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    After saying this, he held his heart and quietly paid attention to Feng Jiu''s look. Seeing that his expression had not changed and his face was still calm, he could not help but feel relieved. He thought, it should not matter whether he went or not. If he didn''t, they could go to other people. Well, it should be like this.


    Duanye, after hearing his words, glanced at him. He wanted to say something, but in the end he just looked at Feng Jiu and didn''t say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. Hell mountain is really dangerous. It''s normal that you don''t go." Feng nine nodded to show understanding.


    "Hehe, I knew you would understand me." He patted his chest and grinned: "in fact, I''m very busy. I really can''t leave. I have a lot of business to take care of in the city, and there are a lot of accounts to calculate. I won''t be able to do without it."


    "Well, I know." She responded with a smile.


    "That''s it. I''ll be busy first. I''ll accompany you to the city in the afternoon." He said with a happy smile, got up and waved his hand to the two people, and then went out with the oil on the soles of his feet.


    When he left, duanye looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "how are you going to take him away?" Said, and some strange: "why must he?"


    Feng nine took out a jade card and shook it in front of him: "because of this."


    Seeing the jade card of the identity of the tutor of the two star college, duanye gasped. A doll''s face was full of surprise, staring at him with a pair of eyes: "you, you or the tutor of the two star college? So you''re going to find me, and you''ve been planning for it? "


    "What is premeditation? It''s just a plan. "


    She shrugged and said, "I''ll tell you the truth! Because of something, I have become the tutor of Erxing college. However, I am not responsible for teaching other students in Erxing college. What I need to be responsible for is your four troublesome thorns for a year. Don''t worry, I will take you back to Erxing college one year later. I will not be in charge of whether you stay or go home. "


    "The people of two star college don''t know you''re a ghost doctor, do you?" If he knew, he would not believe that they would let him come. Moreover, he felt that he was an unfathomable and dangerous person along the way. Who said that ghost doctors only know medicine and pills? He doesn''t blink when he kills people, OK?


    Feng Jiu touched his chin and thought, "well, I don''t know." After a while, she stood up and said, "OK, you clean up! We''ll leave when it''s dark, otherwise we''ll stay here for too long and there will be too much trouble. "


    See him to go out, paragraph night then shout: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll talk to the city Lord." She waved and said without looking back. She came to the front and found the housekeeper, who led her to the city Lord''s courtyard


    The city Lord and his wife were talking about something. When they heard the report from the housekeeper outside, they were stunned. They got up and went out to meet them. They saw the red figure in the courtyard. The couple looked at each other and walked forward: "Mr. Feng? Do you have any orders for us? "


    Feng nine smile: "no, I want to talk to you about something."


    When they saw this, they invited him in and closed the door. No one knew what was going on inside except the three people in the room. They only knew that after about a column of incense in it, the city Lord and his wife respectfully sent Feng Jiu out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Go and call me the young master." The city Lord gave orders to the steward.


    "Yes." Housekeeper should a, go quickly to find Ning Lang.


    After a while, Ning Lang came to the hospital and saw his parents sitting at the table drinking tea. He came to them and sat down: "father, mother, do you want me to do something?"


    "You child, you child, you only care about making money all day long, and your body doesn''t know to pay more attention to it. Come on, this is the soup that the mother asked people to stew for you." The city Lord''s wife motioned, pushing the stew on the table to him.


    "Good mother." He smilingly narrowed a pair of small eyes, opened and drank.


    When the city Lord saw him, he coughed gently. After he finished drinking, he told him: "when you go out, you should be more careful about everything. You should listen to master Feng''s words. If you don''t understand, you should ask. You can''t be as willful as at home. You have to think twice and do everything, and..."


    Listening to his father chanting over there, Ning Lang was a little confused: "Dad, what do you say to me? I''m not going far. " How can I hear this so inexplicable?


    "Remember what your father said. Lang''er, you have to know that money is not everything. My mother hopes you can go out and practice and change your love of wealth when you come back. If your father leaves Ningcheng to you in the future and you love money so much, where can you do it? Not only can''t shock people, but also can''t stand the temptation of money. " The city Lord''s wife said in a deep tone and looked at his eyes with worries that could not be changed.


    "Niang, you can let go..." His voice stopped and shook his head: "strange, how do I feel Dizzy? "


    He looked at his parents and saw that they were four shadows in front of him. He shook his head and wanted to see clearly, but he found that he still didn''t look. Once his head sank, the whole person fell down.


    Seeing this, the husband and wife looked at each other, sighed, and put all the things he had prepared for him on his body. Then he said, "ask some young masters to carry onto the carriage."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and called two guards to come in and carry the people out of the ready carriage outside.


    On the other side, Fengjiu and duanye also came out, just in time to see them helping the fat man in a coma onto the carriage. Seeing this scene, the corner of his mouth smoked and glanced at Feng Jiu.


    At this moment, he strongly suspected that if he had not promised to go with him, would he have been confused and sent to the carriage like this?


    Think about it. It''s possible.


    "Mr. Feng, you are all ready." Ning City Lord said, looked at the carriage, sighed, and saluted Feng Jiu: "my son, who is not a good tool, I have to work hard for Feng."


    "Lord, don''t worry." She nodded her head slightly and got on the carriage with Duan Ye. The difference is that there is no coachman in this carriage, and the driver can only be served by Duan ye, who has changed his Chinese clothes.


    Because he left quietly at the back door, the humble carriage went out of the city quietly when the gate was closed. The other forces in the city did not notice that they had left. After all, no one expected that he would go to Ho Fu today, and he would have left in the evening, and it would still be the back door.


    On the dark mountain road, a carriage with the help of the light of the moon slowly moves on, and goes to the next target person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The carriage walked for a whole night, until the next morning, Ning Lang woke up in the shaking of the carriage. At the moment of waking up, he thought of his parents'' words, and later he fainted. Almost after thinking of this, the whole human instinctively jumped up, but his head hit the carriage directly because of the jump.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss! What a pain


    A heavy Bang came out at the same time, accompanied by his voice of gasping and pain, he covered his forehead with one hand, and looked at the young man in red with his hands around his chest and closed his eyes. His anger rose.


    "Phoenix nine! I said I would not go. Why did you bring me out? How could you even encourage my parents to give me medicine? You, you, you are so mean He stretched out chubby fingers and scolded Feng Jiuda.


    Phoenix nine slowly opened an eye, the light Mou son permeates cold: "rather Lang."


    Just a glance, Ning Lang heart is a void, pointing to his hand involuntarily put down, even the eyes also have the intention of dodging, that full of anger into injustice, he curled his mouth and sat down, don''t open his head not to see him.


    "I said I wouldn''t go. Why did you get me out? With such a mean way. " He murmured in a low voice, but did not dare to point at him to scold.


    When I listen to the movement inside the carriage during the night driving outside, my mind is moving. The longer we get along with each other, the more I feel I can''t see through Feng Jiu. Sometimes I think he''s very easygoing. Sometimes I think he''s eccentric and not easy to get along with. When he cools down, his breath is frightening.


    Under his command, he behaved as a coachman, not to mention Naning xiaopang.


    "From the moment you leave the house, you have to listen to me. Don''t make trouble for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for taking care of you." She told him coldly, then closed her eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Ning Lang opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Feng Jiu, who kept his eyes closed, and thought in his heart: he still won''t argue with him. He won''t believe that he can''t go back home when he finds a chance to run away.


    Thinking of this, the whole person was also honest, sat in the carriage and looked at the carriage, and then picked up the curtain. Seeing duanye wearing gray clothes, he couldn''t help laughing: "duanye, what do you think you''re wearing? It''s not a joke for a prince to dress like this. "


    Duan yeban looked back at him with a baby face, and then glanced at the Phoenix nine who closed his eyes and raised his mind. He said, "don''t mention my prince''s identity."


    "All right, all right. I won''t say it." He patted him on the shoulder, looked out and asked, "where are we going? When can I have a rest in the inn


    "I''ll call you when I get there." He speeded up his carriage.


    Seeing this, Ning Lang didn''t open his mouth again. He drew back from the carriage and looked at Feng Jiu. His mind was turning fast.


    Until, about an hour later, they entered a town, came to the inside, found an inn in the night, stopped the carriage, first jumped out of the car, and then to the two people in the car: "the inn is here."


    Ning Lang jumped out the first time, chubby body is still very sensitive, got out of the carriage, he stretched out his waist, then walked into the inn first: "boss, come to three superior guest rooms."


    After that, Feng nine also followed the carriage, glanced at the inside of that chubby golden figure, and then followed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The people in the inn looked at the visitors when they heard the rising voice.


    First came a chubby boy of fifteen or six years old. He was dressed in exquisite Chinese clothes and brocade. The golden light of that body made them all a little unable to open their eyes. However, their eyes fell on him straightly.


    This is a rich young master.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a young man in red coming into the room. His red clothes were dazzling, his beautiful face and his excellent temperament made him shine in front of his eyes. Some of them couldn''t move their eyes. The young man''s eyebrows exuded a self-confidence atmosphere, quiet eyes hidden sharp, between the hands and feet, exuded wanton and publicity, respect China and evil charm blend together, as if evil, incomparable dignity.


    At the side of the young man in red, the boy in the boy''s gray coat is wearing a baby face. He looks like a child of 12 or 13 years old. The baby face is also extremely exquisite and excellent. Although he is simple and unappealing, he can''t hide his noble spirit. He should also be a man of high status.


    Seeing these three people, people in the inn have different thoughts. They are strange three teenagers.


    There are three teenagers and three postures. No matter which one of them is comparable to the young master of an ordinary family, I really don''t know where they come from? What do you think of them? They are not protected by servants and strong men?


    As soon as the innkeeper saw three people coming in, he knew that they were not ordinary people''s princes. Therefore, he went forward enthusiastically and said in person, "ha ha ha, three young masters, please go upstairs. There is a room upstairs."


    Ning Lang Wei raised his chin and walked upstairs with a figure of eight steps. The young boy, with a rich man''s posture, told the shopkeeper: "we should have a quiet room with a good view. We should add two more beds on the bed in the room. The house price is expensive. The most important thing is that I can live comfortably."


    "Yes, yes."


    The shopkeeper followed him with a smile on his face. After taking them to the upstairs guest room, he said, "the three rooms here are not together. They are just independent and close to this side. There is also a lake behind. The line of sight is also excellent. Please have a rest first The shopkeeper said, turned out of the outside, told the waiter to spread the mattress in their room two more layers, and gave them tea, and then withdrew.


    "Fengjiu, duanye, we''ll have a rest here tonight. Let''s go tomorrow morning! Don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll take care of all the food and accommodation I''ve had along the way. " And he patted him on the chest.


    Feng Jiu and Duan ye took a look at him and went back to their rooms to have a rest. When they got to the room, Feng Jiu called out the cloud swallowing in the space, patted its head and told him, "stare at the little fat man in the dark."


    "Oh." Swallow cloud low Ao a, came to the door guard, if that Ning Lang to go, it can feel here.


    After the three ordered something to eat, they prepared water for bathing, and then went back to their rooms to rest. In particular, he had been driving since last night, and he had no time to rest. As soon as he fell on the bed, he would soon go to sleep.


    As for the Phoenix nine cross knees practice, lying on the door of swallow cloud is paying attention to the outside of the movement.


    Only Ning Lang in the room soon, quietly opened the door and came out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    He stepped lightly, held his breath, and quietly went downstairs. When he came downstairs, he was about to go out, and was called.


    "Childe, childe." The shopkeeper calls with a smile on his face, but he doesn''t know his warm voice. Sheng Sheng is scared to Ning Lang''s heart.


    Ning Lang patted his chest, slowed down the heart that was scared, turned back and lowered his voice and glared at the shopkeeper: "what''s so loud for? What do you want me to do? "


    "Hehe, childe, according to the regulations of our inn, we have to pay for the room for half a day. Look at this..." The shopkeeper came to him and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Lang frowned and said, "do you want to tie up for a long time? Are you afraid we can''t give it without money? "


    "No, no, it''s because..." The manager was interrupted before he finished.


    "OK, OK. You can go back to the man in red for half a day''s room. I have something to go out for. Don''t delay my time." He waved his hand and said, completely forgetting that he told Feng Jiuhe duanye that all the money on the way was covered by him.


    Or, he didn''t forget it at all, but his stingy temperament made him happy when he made money and let him spend money. That''s what I have to think about.


    After hearing his words, the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. Some of them couldn''t feel their heads and looked at the chubby boy going out. He thought that the boy was shining with gold, and all over his body. Money, he was very rich, but who knows, he would not even give half of the room money.


    He thought, maybe he didn''t have money with him. This idea was thrown away by him. How could a teenager like that have no money? At this time, I saw a small beast also followed out, not from a Zheng: "whose small beast? When did you come in? "


    However, before he returned to his senses, the man and beast had disappeared. He shook his head and was about to go back to the counter when he saw the young man in red coming down. With a smile and a pair of eyes, he stepped forward: "childe, just now that childe said you can pay for the room money. Ha ha, the rules of the inn, you have to pay half a day''s room charge when you check in. Look at this..." His hands in the hands of friction, against a smile at the eyes of the young man in red.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and hooked up her lips, revealing a smile of evil Charm: "he said I''ll pay for the room money?"


    "Yes." The manager nodded.


    Feng nine lips smile deepen, take out two gold coins to throw to him: "enough?"


    "Enough, enough." The shopkeeper was smiling, nodding his head and smiling.


    Feng nine smile, step out to go, with the contract with swallow cloud, not slow to follow behind to find.


    At this time, Ning Lang didn''t know that he was watched by people soon after he got out of the inn. It was not the swallow cloud that followed in the dark, nor the Phoenix nine, but several monks.


    It can almost be said that they have been watched since they entered the inn. The young man in red is beautiful and evil. The boy with a baby face is noble. As for the chubby little fat man, he is full of wealth.


    I was very rich, I was very rich. In addition, they are only 15 or 16 years old without escort. Naturally, they will become the target of some people.


    Ning Lang was afraid that Feng Jiuhe duanye would not catch up with him. Therefore, he walked along the lanes and alleys with few people. When he turned a corner, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Is it fengjiuhe duanye to find me running away?


    As soon as this idea appeared, his back was stiff, even his hands and feet were stiff. However, after walking for a long time, they still didn''t listen to their voices. It seemed that it was not right to think about it. If they saw him steal away, they would surely drink him. So, they are not?


    "Who? What are you doing stealthily... "


    "Bang!"


    He fiercely turned back to drink. Unexpectedly, the unexpected response was not someone''s voice, but a heavy blow with a stick in front of him. The speed made him too late to dodge. He even fainted when he didn''t see who was attacking him.


    Corner, swallow cloud is about to jump out, was followed by the Phoenix nine hold down. She will swallow the cloud to hold in the arms, slightly back, looking at the friars around to see, will Ning Lang to carry away.


    Seeing this, she hooked her lips and laughed, quietly following those people.


    This little fat man is smart and smart, but unfortunately he is not deep in the world, and his vigilance is not enough. When his strength in the early stage of foundation construction met with some loose repairs with higher accomplishments than him, he directly lost the ability to resist. Oh, no, it should be said that he did not have the opportunity to resist. When someone knocked down the hammer, he was dizzy.


    She followed them to a slum, which was full of poor people and those who had no arms or legs, and where some vicious people lived. On the streets and alleys, groups of big men squatted on the ground, some with wine pots in their hands, some sitting around gambling money.


    When she came into the red dress, those people''s eyes had been on her body, closely followed, looked, and explored.


    There are only some old people and children left in the poor people. Young women can''t stay in such places because it''s too chaotic. Therefore, there are almost no women in this place, except for some fat and ferocious looking nuns.


    Because of the poverty in this area, the place inside is also a little messy. Garbage can be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys. There is a faint feeling of looseness in the old houses. It seems that as long as you push hard, it will collapse. It looks very dangerous.


    She is holding swallow cloud to walk, the divine sense has locked in front carries Ning Lang several people, therefore, is not afraid will not find them. Her pace is not fast, she looks around from time to time, especially when she sees two barefoot and dirty four or five-year-old children playing under the dangerous wall.


    This world is so unfair, some people live in luxury palaces, some people even do not have a place to live, some people eat delicacies, some people are hungry, skinny.


    "You two, come here." She stopped and waved with a smile to the two children.


    Although the two children were only four or five years old, they were also alert. They looked at the lovely pet in Fengjiu''s arms. They were envious and curious in their eyes, but they did not dare to go there. Instead, they leaned against the wall, their fingers were pinching on the earth wall, and from time to time they quietly looked at Feng Jiu.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu took out a box of snacks from the space and took out a piece: "look, I have cakes! Come here and give it to you. "


    When the two children saw the white and tender cake, they swallowed and salivated eagerly in their eyes. Finally, they could not resist the temptation of the exquisite cake and walked barefoot towards Fengjiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    See this, Phoenix nine tiny hook up lip corner, show a smile: "don''t play in that wall in the future, you know?"


    The two children nodded as if they didn''t understand it. They looked at the cake in her hand and swallowed.


    "Well, here you are." She saw that the hands of the two children were very dirty, so she did not pass them directly. Instead, she put the cakes back into the box and handed them the cakes from that box: "take them home and eat them."


    The two children seem to be some can''t believe it. Staring at the immortal like people in front of them, they couldn''t help but ask in a small voice: "all, all for us?"


    "Well, all for you." She put the cake in their hands and said, "go home."


    The two children smile happily. After that, they seem to be afraid that he will go back on his regret, and they run away without even thanking them.


    Feng nine smile, this just took swallow cloud to look for those few people but go.


    In a dilapidated earthen house, several strong men threw Ning Lang on the ground. One of them gasped and wiped his sweat. He said, "this boy is as heavy as a pig. I''m tired after carrying him for so long."


    "Take off all the valuable things from him." Another person said, already started to search around Ning Lang''s body, took off his jade pendant, gold belt and those rings on his fingers, and the three people separated things in it.


    "The boy has a lot of things. Come on, this one is for you, this one is for me, and this one is for you..."


    Feng nine through the wall crack, looking at the three inside in the division of stolen goods, and then glanced at the dazed Ning Lang one eye, but shook his head.


    "It''s worth a lot of money to sell this kid''s clothes. We can take off his clothes and sell them. We can make a lot of money." One of them suggested.


    "Yes, the material of this dress is very valuable. If you take it off, you can put it on him casually, and then carry it to sell." Next to a person nodded to agree.


    So, the three people really took off his clothes and put them on him when they found a worn and smelly one.


    "While it''s still early, we''ll carry him in sacks and sell them. We''ll take the small lanes and alleys so that we won''t be conspicuous." While talking, the three found sacks to put Ning Lang up and put them on their shoulders. However, when the door opened, they were shocked.


    In front of the dilapidated door stood a little red clothes with a little white pet in his arms. His beautiful face, evil smell, and noble temperament formed a strong contrast with the dilapidated earthen house. It was as if an immortal had mistakenly fallen into the mortal world. In any way, he did not belong here, nor in this shabby slum.


    However, after a shock, the three quickly recovered. They were black, with a ferocious face, glared at him and snapped: "who are you! What are you doing here? "


    In fact, they recognized him. He and the fat man came together in the same carriage, but they didn''t expect that the boy in red could find here. How did he find him? They didn''t even know he was following.


    "Where are you going to sell him? Is there still a place in this city to buy and sell people? " Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner, show a touch of evil charm smile, eyebrows slightly raised, eyes emerge a trace of interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    After hearing this, several people watched him with vigilance. One of them wrung his fist and strode forward and waved his fist: "since we have found it, even you have cleaned up together!"


    However, she kicked out the fist that contained dark strength. Before she touched Feng Jiu, she kicked her foot out. The whole person fell backward and bumped into the things in the room, and directly fell to the ground. Maybe she could not get up at one breath, but lay upright on the ground staring at her eyes for a long time before she got up.


    "Go on


    Li shouts out that Ning Lang, who had been shouldered on his shoulders, was also directly thrown to the ground. The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground rang out with a bang. The three men surrounded Fengjiu himself with fierce hands and a faint intention of killing.


    However, the strength of the three, two of them were in the early stage of foundation construction, and the other was in the middle stage of construction period. It was not so bad to deal with Ninglang and Fengjiu.


    The three men saw the red shadow passing by, and the strong and fierce breath instantly permeated the small earth house. The breath of the golden elixir surprised the three of them. Their faces were bloody. The speed of each other was so fast that they could not even resist. Instinctively, they wanted to escape, but the front door was blocked by the young man in red.


    One of them tried to run away from the broken window behind him. However, as he ran to the window, a low roar sounded. He jumped out of the cloud and bit the man''s leg and dragged him back directly.


    "Hiss! Ah! My legs... "


    The blood oozes out, and the breath of death covers them, which makes their hearts tremble. They look at the young man in red standing by the door with his hands around his chest.


    "Let''s give you the things, the people, don''t kill us, don''t kill us..." In a panic, the three people took out all their belongings and piled them on the ground. What kind of gold belt, what kind of gold jade ring, what kind of jade pendant were piled on the ground one by one, forming a hill like thing.


    More than money, they want to live with that life. If they lose their life, it''s useless to have more money.


    "No escape?" Feng nine glanced at them one eye, the voice of languid is permeated with cold breath.


    "No, no escape, no escape." Three people are busy saying, looking at the youth in front of them, a heart trembling with fear.


    Swallowing cloud loosened to bite that person''s leg, grinning sharp tooth to send out low threat sound, this just returns to Feng nine''s side.


    "Is everything shaking clean?"


    "It''s dry and clean. We''ve taken out everything we''ve got before. It''s really gone." The three of them were busy talking, turning over the clothes and other things to him, proving that they did not dare to keep the fat man afraid of things.


    "You said you were going to sell him? Where in the city is there human trafficking? " She asked with a raised eyebrow.


    When the three heard this, their hearts trembled: "no, no, no, we dare not sell him, we dare not sell..."


    "I ask you! Where is the buyer? What kind of people are buying and selling people? Make it clear. "


    Seeing that he didn''t want to blame them, the three bravely said, "it''s the underground market in the city. There''s a slave market there. We wanted to sell him to make some money..."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "in this case, let''s do it according to your original intention."


    "What do you mean?" they asked


    Feng nine glanced at them one eye, way: "be, carry him to sell."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    See three people stay in place, a face of consternation, she said again: "is, according to your original plan to sell him, after selling people, the money to you, in short, quickly sold him to me, quickly carry people away, so as not to wake up."


    Seeing that he was not joking, the three of them could only get up in a hurry and lift up the fat man who had been thrown aside in a sack. When he was about to carry it out, they heard the voice of the boy in red again.


    "Wait a minute." Feng nine seems to think of something in general, went forward to signal: "first put down to untie."


    They did not dare to ask, so they did as he said. Open the bag and reveal the fat man in rags.


    Seeing the fat man in a coma, Feng Jiu hooked his lips, moved between his fingers, sealed the aura of spiritual power in his body with a silver needle, and then indicated: "OK, carry it away!"


    "Yes, yes." Three people look at each other, secretly frightened, busy will be raised, a turn to the outside.


    Feng nine put all the things on the ground in a heaven and earth bag and put it into the space. She took swallow cloud and followed them. Don''t you want to slip? She would like to see this Ning Lang wake up to know was sold, what will be the reaction?


    The three strong men knew that the young man in red was following him. They didn''t dare to delay. They took the man to the underground market and found the man in charge of the handover: "this man is sold to you. You can give us a price!" The three people wanted to leave, but when they thought that they had emptied their family, they held back and thought how they could make some money.


    "Who is it?" The steward glanced and kicked with his foot. He looked at the three and asked, "man? Men are not very valuable here. "


    Three people pharyngeal saliva, the way: "this is a teenager, white fat appearance is very pleasing, you look at the goods first." Then he opened the sack and revealed the melon seeds inside Ning Lang''s head.


    The man in charge looked forward to see that the 15-year-old boy was really looking white and fat with a lucky face. He did not see any spiritual breath on his body. He thought it should be a child of ordinary people. So he nodded: "well, this product looks ok, right! I''ll give you two hundred silver coins


    "Two hundred silver coins?" The three men were stunned and then said, "the goods are so good that they are not worth 200 silver coins. We don''t want more. You can add one hundred silver coins! It''s just enough for three of us


    Hearing this, the manager glanced at them and waved: "OK, I''ll give you 300 silver coins! Go over there and get the money With that, he beckoned a man to come over and let the three of them follow to get money there.


    "Well..."


    In his confusion, Ning Lang seemed to hear that they were discussing what kind of goods were worth 300 silver coins. When he heard that there was business, his head, which was still confused, suddenly woke up and asked, "what kind of goods? Let me have a look. "


    The manager standing beside him sneered: "what young master? Do you call yourself young master? Don''t daydream. " Then he raised his voice and called out, "two people, wash this boy and change his clothes, and lock him up with other teenagers."


    Ning Lang a Zheng, the whole person jumped up: "what are you talking about? What''s locked together? " He ran out of the sack and was held down.


    "You''ve been sold, don''t you know? Three hundred silver, but don''t worry, I''ll sell you at a high price. " He laughed and walked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Ning Lang silly eyes, the whole person was in a daze, there is no way to believe: "three, three hundred silver coins? Who? Who sold me? I''m only worth 300 silver? You''re not kidding, are you? Come back! The skinny monkey, come back! Come back and make it clear! "


    The steward, who had stepped out of the room a few meters away, heard the words coming from behind him. His face sank. He turned around and walked forward with his hands down. His eyes were gloomy and staring at Ning Lang: "fat man, who did you just say looks like a monkey?"


    Ning Lang is also a person who knows the time. Seeing that the thin man''s face is gloomy, he can''t help but be surprised. The other party is a monk in the middle of the foundation construction. He dare not provoke him. Now he stabilized his mind and said, "let me go! I can give you money. "


    The steward looked him up and down, and his eyes showed contempt and contempt: "give me money? You''re only left with this fat body and this shabby smelly clothes. Where do you get the money


    "I..."


    He raised his anger and glared. As he was about to speak, he realized that something was wrong. The aura of spiritual power in his body seems to have completely disappeared, and the whole person is just like ordinary people. His foundation building work seems to have completely disappeared, which makes him feel a little flustered. What he wanted to say was swallowed back.


    He is the young Lord of Ningcheng. It''s good that he is worth more than others can imagine. But if he told these people his identity, wouldn''t he be more dangerous?


    Just at this moment when he was thinking slightly, the steward waved: "take the people down and watch carefully. There will be an auction tonight, and then all of them will be sent up. This boy is so fat and white. I believe someone will be good at it."


    Hearing this, Ning Lang glared round a pair of eyes: "what good this mouth? I warn you, don''t mess with me! You''d better let me go, or you''ll regret it! Do you hear me? Let me go


    "Let you go? Dream The steward pinched his meat face, a smile on his face: "fat man, it seems that you usually eat well, this meat is more than others."


    "Old man, dare to take advantage of your grandfather! Can you pinch my face, too? " Ning Lang was angry, his hands were clasped, he directly raised his feet to kick, but fortunately, he avoided the matter quickly, otherwise he would have to kick his crotch.


    The steward, who avoided, had a black face. His hands rubbed against each other and made a click. At the next moment, he hit Ning Lang''s stomach with a fist. He only heard a bang and a dull hum. His face turned red and his body shrank slightly, as if he couldn''t breathe. He couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    "How dare you be wild here? I think you don''t clean up! Leave him alone and put him in the ninth cage to sharpen his spirit. I''ll see how he dares to be wild in the ninth cage! " He snorted heavily and let go.


    The two strong men took Ning Lang into a cage marked with nine characters, opened the cage, pushed him in and locked it again.


    "What are you doing! Let me out! Let me out! Asshole! Let me out


    Slowly, he patted the iron gate and yelled, but no one paid attention to him. Suddenly, he felt that there was a kind of bad dangerous breath behind him. He could not help but turn around carefully. His face turned white and he could not help swallowing his saliva. He leaned close to the iron gate to the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    In this cage, which was only a small room, there were 11 ferocious men squatting or sitting. These men were barehanded and only wearing a pair of shorts. Their arms were muscular, and their scars were staggered. They looked like bloodthirsty demons. At this time, these people were staring at him.


    Ning Lang, who was still shouting and scolding, looked at the situation not quite right, but shrunk to a corner and looked at them with vigilance.


    The big man leaning against the middle raised his chin and motioned. The ten day strong men on the left and right sides stood up, twisted their fists and necks, and approached step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ning Lang backward, but found no place to retreat.


    "What? When you''re here, of course, you''ll have to teach you the rules. " One of them snorted coldly.


    Two figures stepped forward, one left and one right clasped Ning Lang''s shoulder. He twisted his hand back and pushed his people forward.


    "Don''t mess around. I have money. I can give you money." He said in a hurry.


    "Money? Ha ha ha, that''s a joke. What''s the use of money? " The man burst into laughter and shot down Ning Lang''s abdomen with a heavy blow. His whole body approached his ear: "little fat man, let your grandfather teach you, in this place, money is useless to us, you know? As long as the force is strong, even in this cage is the boss. "


    "Bang!"


    While speaking, another fist was knocked down. He beat Ning Lang as sandbags, one by one, one by one. His strength was accompanied by dark force. The sound of bang bang bang accompanied by Ning Lang''s painful cry and stuffy hum sounded in the iron cage and spread around.


    However, such things are too common in this, and no one cares at all. They just watch good plays. After all, they are not beaten.


    "Ah Stop fighting... "


    His face was red, and his mouth was bloodstained. He was pulled into the cage, and there were several black spots on his face. The pain of his body made him curl up. The people in this were either the great spirit Master, the great martial arts master, or the foundation building friar. Now he has no spiritual power. Even if he has, he can''t beat so many people alone!


    No matter where he was in the past, no one dared to beat him like this. Today, he was caught and sold here by these people, and he was beaten. His heart was filled with anger and frustration.


    For the first time, he realized that his own strength could not protect himself when he left home and there was no one around to protect him. As these people said, it was useless for them to ask for money in such a place. For the first time in his life, his heart was relaxed.


    He shrank on the ground, protecting his head as much as he could, clenching his teeth.


    In the dark, Feng Jiu quietly looked at this scene, watching him holding his head like a small animal on the ground, looking at the anger and bending in his eyes, saw the confusion in his eyes.


    She didn''t show up and didn''t stop him, because the beating of those people was only skin trauma, which would not be fatal. What she wanted was to teach him a lesson and alert him, so that he could understand why he was in such a situation.


    Instead of asking for help from others in the face of danger and death, turning to others and pinning his life on others, it would be better for him to think clearly now that he can only save himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    She withdrew her eyes, turned to the steward of the underground market on the other side, and asked, "are you in charge of all this?"


    The steward was drinking tea. When he heard the voice, he looked up and saw that the young man was beautiful and elegant. Then he put down his teacup and asked with a smile: "I am in charge of all the goods here. But how many servants do you want to buy? What do you want? I can have someone introduce you. "


    Feng nine looked at him and said: "the little fat man who just sent me, give me more watch, don''t kill and maim people."


    Hearing this, the steward''s smile on his face narrowed, looked him up and down, and asked, "what does this mean, young master?"


    "Don''t you understand? I''ll give him a lesson by your hand, but don''t kill and maim people. Do you understand me this time? "


    "Hehe, you are really joking. All the goods here are bought with money. It''s good to buy a little fat man just now. How can you tell me that he is a childe? What''s more, we have a lot of money to keep. If we buy 300 silver coins, we can sell more than 300 silver coins. "


    Feng Jiu hooked his lips and said, "you are not the one who makes up your mind here. Go! Call out your masters. "


    Hearing this, he was not happy, and his face was gloomy: "where are you from, little devil? Do you dare to make trouble here without looking at where it is? Somebody! Get him out of here


    "Get out of here!"


    Four monks gathered around, one of them stepped forward and tried to pull Feng Jiu out by the collar. Unexpectedly, the young man raised his eyes lazily, and his cold eyes were full of pressure. The momentum and prestige of the strong man were diffused in an instant, which made the monk only feel a murderous attack. The shivering of cold fear surged from the bottom of his feet to his heart, which was a strong impact At the same time, his forehead exuded cold sweat, his legs softened and he sat down with a thump.


    All the people present were monks, including two foundation building friars. Even the officer in charge was also a monk in the middle period of foundation construction. They were shocked and stunned to see the prestige released by the young man in red.


    How could a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old have such terrible prestige and momentum? What is the origin of this boy?


    "You, who are you?" The steward knew that the other party was extraordinary, and he did not dare to touch him again. He could only ask in a trembling voice. A Jindan friar is not terrible.


    However, a 16-7-year-old golden elixir is extremely terrible. What kind of talent is needed to cultivate the golden elixir at the age of 16-7?


    Feng nine lazy glanced at him, careless voice with a cold: "you are not qualified to know."


    If I had just heard this, the steward would have scolded him. But at this moment, seeing that he didn''t even have a hand to do, he let a foundation monk sit on the ground with his legs soft. He did not dare to have a trace of neglect and dissatisfaction.


    This world is like this, you show a strong strength, naturally can get other people''s courtesy and respect, as for the weak, no one will look at him.


    "Please come in, young master. I''ll invite our president." The steward wiped the cold sweat, bent over to lead the way, and led Feng Jiu to the inner reception hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Young master, have a cup of tea first, and I''ll invite the president." The steward said, let someone bring him tea, this just retreated out.


    Feng Jiuyi tapped on the table top and made a sound of percussion. Her eyes looked at the hall with a few marks. She felt that there were two kinds of breath here, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but slightly hook up.


    Swallow cloud lying at her feet did not move, clever and obedient as a kitten, servants to send tea back down, here, no one else, but it seems a bit quiet.


    She picked up the tea and sipped it gently, sitting still and waiting. Not long ago, I saw a middle-aged man in charge of the lead came in.


    "Young master, this is the chairman of our underground market." The steward said, then stepped aside.


    The middle-aged man who came in looked at Feng Jiu from stepping into the hall, almost at a glance. He recognized who the visitor was. When he was surprised, he was more puzzled. Why did the ghost doctor come to them?


    "I don''t know it''s Mr. Feng. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful."


    He bowed his hands and looked at Feng Jiu with a smile. His eyes were filled with eager questions: "I don''t know if Mr. Feng is here, but what''s the matter? If there is anything you need Lin''s help, please don''t mention it politely. Lin will not refuse. "


    One side of the steward saw the president''s eager and flattering attitude and tone, but his heart was shocked and his feet softened. While wiping the sweat from his forehead, he peeked at the young man in red and guessed his identity.


    What''s Mr. Feng? The president didn''t have such a good attitude and tone even when he saw some family owners in the city. How could he treat such a young man like this? Who the hell is this man?


    Thinking that he had nearly run into him before, he could not help lowering his head and quietly retreating away, but did not dare to appear in front of him again, lest he mention the matter just now, then he would be in trouble.


    She didn''t find it strange to see the president recognize her. The black market told her that her portrait had been spread in the hands of various forces and family leaders. For her, ordinary people could not recognize her, but those who were in charge must have her portrait in their hands.


    Thinking that these people had her portraits, she sighed. She felt strange and wanted.


    "I was passing by, and I happened to meet something here. It really bothered chairman Lin She said in a slow voice, and at the same time she was looking at the person sitting in the throne.


    On hearing this, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect something really happened? After all, he knew that the relationship between ghost doctors and the black market was extraordinary, and there were branches of the black market in the city. He thought that even if there was something wrong, he would go to the black market, but he did not expect that there was really a place where he could help.


    For a moment, he was jubilant and asked, "what''s the matter? But it doesn''t matter if you say it. "


    "Well, I have a friend..." She simply said things, but just want to take this opportunity to give fat a vigilant and unforgettable experience.


    After hearing what he said, chairman Lin nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it later. There''s no need to worry about Feng''s friends here. I''ll let people watch more, and there won''t be any big problems."


    "Well, thank you very much." She got up and said thanks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Mr. Feng, you are welcome." He got up and returned with a salute and asked, "it''s inconvenient for young master Feng to live in an inn now. Can you ask Mr. Lin to arrange a residence for Mr. Feng?"


    "We won''t stay here for long, so we don''t have to bother."


    "All right! I''ll send you Mr. Feng. " He said, personally sent him out, until he left, he did not go to the No. 9 cage, saw that the fat and white boy was beaten black and blue, his face was wronged and angry, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    If it was not for the ghost doctor, he could not see that the little fat man in shabby clothes was Ning Lang, the son of Ning yuan, the richest man in Cang state. He had some friendship with Ningyuan, but he had never seen his son. Unexpectedly, it was under such circumstances.


    Seeing the indignation on the boy''s face, he laughed, shook his head and walked away. It''s time to make him suffer.


    "President." The steward came forward and looked at him pleasantly.


    "Look at that little fat man. He is the son of an old friend of mine."


    Hearing this, the steward was surprised. Thinking that he had beaten the little fat man before, he could not help pinching a cold sweat, and asked, "that, can we take that little boy out?"


    "No, let him stay there! Don''t let him realize that he has any special treatment, how to do it or how to do it. However, people can''t have any big problems, otherwise, I can''t spare you. " He spoke in a calm voice, with some warning in his words.


    "Yes, yes." The steward was so busy that he sat on the ground with fright until he left.


    Why is he so unlucky today? One by one, he was so shocked that he could hardly stand it. All the blame was on the three people for causing him such trouble.


    On the other side, when Feng Jiu came back to the inn, duanye had already sat down to wait on the first floor. Seeing Feng Jiu come back, he asked, "xiaopang really ran away?"


    "Run away." She nodded, laughed, came to the table and sat down, poured a glass of water to drink.


    "You didn''t catch up with him? Is it impossible? " Can''t he catch up with Ning Lang?


    "Caught up, but didn''t bring him back."


    "Why don''t you bring him back?" He asked suspiciously.


    Smell speech, Feng nine lip corner a hook: "because he was sold, is in the cage!"


    "What? Sold? "


    His voice was so loud that everyone around him looked at him. Duanye didn''t pay attention to other people on the first floor, but looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "how could he be sold? He is also a famous foundation builder! And that kid is so smart! It''s possible to sell others. How could they be sold by others? "


    "I followed him. I watched him as soon as he left the inn. The boy went to the alley again. No one was knocked unconscious by three friars. Later, he was sent to the underground market to sell goods." She said carelessly, thinking that the little fat man had been beaten a miserable look, could not help but smile.


    Somebody''s going to have to clean him up.


    After listening to some amazement, duanye stares at him strangely: "what do you want to do? I don''t want to take advantage of it, do you? " Knowing that he was sold and didn''t save him back, he was still smiling. What the hell was he thinking?


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu stretched out his hands and kneaded his baby face and said with a smile, "duanye, you know my heart more and more. I haven''t said it yet! You know I want to get rid of him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Duanye patted off his hand and glared at him: "two big men don''t move manual feet."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Feng nine laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "so, you are still smart."


    When he heard this, he was amused, or else he would have been tossed about by him. Well, he did not deny that, in addition to xiaopang, the other two were not as good as xiaopang.


    In this way, they stayed in the Inn and lived well. As for Nanning Lang, he was kept in a cage and starved for a day. Until the next morning, he was taken to the back mountain of the underground market to collect ore and carry it.


    Sun on the top, sweat, hands and feet are abraded skin, blisters, hungry and tired, his whole body ache, the bruises on his face has not returned, and stained with ash, East and West, is very embarrassed.


    "Oh I quit. I don''t have the strength. I can''t move it. "


    He sat on the stone and cried like a child: "father, mother, Wuwu Help me The people outside are not good people. It''s too dangerous outside. I''ve been sold by others. Woo Father and mother, I want to go home... "


    "Whew!"


    A whiplash whips out, slaps down on the stone beside him, a sharp drink also rings: "howl what howl? Get up and keep working


    "Oh I didn''t eat, my stomach, I can''t move... "


    Ning Lang sucked his nose, shrunk his body and looked at the ferocious man who had been beaten from yesterday to now. He was a little scared. Who dares to hit him when he was at home before? Sure enough, the people outside are not good people, the outside world is too dangerous, or hide at home safe.


    "Hungry? Come with me. " The big man glanced at him and turned away.


    Hearing this, Ning Lang quickly stood up and followed him one by one until he came to a small shed where he saw the man scooping a bowl from a bucket and handed it over.


    "Eat! Finish eating and go to work


    Ning Lang stretched out his hand to take it. When he saw the porridge water in the bowl, which was too thin to be thinner, there was a strange taste of porridge water, his face was full of amazement: "this, is this pig''s food? How can this be eaten by people? Is it enough to eat? "


    "Is that too much?"


    The big man snorted and looked at him contemptuously: "people like you who want skills but don''t have skills can only do some heavy work of moving and lifting every day, and eat the food left by people."


    "What can''t do! I will do business, I will settle accounts, I will make money! I''m still a monk in the early days of foundation construction He reached out to wipe his tears and roared discontentedly.


    "Business? Reckon? Making money? Monks in the early days of foundation building? Hiss


    He sneered and said, "boy, your grandfather will teach you! In this world, only the strong are respected. If you can do business again and earn more money, can you protect your early foundation cultivation? As long as the cultivation is better than you, you can kill you at any time and take your hard earned money, understand? Only strength is the most reliable. "


    Ning Lang looks at him stupidly, Zheng Zheng''s thought. If he had been in the past, he would have said that he was rich, and he could hire many powerful people to protect him. However, in just two days, what he had experienced was something he had never met before. The reality of this personal experience let him know that it is better to rely on oneself than on others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Looking at the little fat man in front of him, the big man had a fierce face, but he was scolding his mother. He didn''t take on such a task if he didn''t tell him what task he was going to do. He had to teach him like a son. He didn''t take such a task. It was more than asking him to move a big stone.


    "Are you drinking or not? Don''t drink and go back to carry stones The big man drank gruffly, staring at him with a pair of eyes.


    Ning Lang tearfully bit his lips and beat the missing bowl with both hands. He was very aggrieved. His family didn''t use such a broken bowl or drink such thin porridge water, but what he did was heavy work, but only this one could eat.


    "Do you have steamed buns or something? I''m not full to eat like this. "


    "No, no, I don''t want to eat!" The big man stared and drank. If it was normal, he would whip it directly.


    "Gulu..."


    His stomach growled, and Ning Lang looked at the bowl in his hand. He could only drink it with his eyes closed. When he drank a bowl of water, he licked the corner of his mouth and stared at the bucket: "I want more." It''s not delicious, but it''s better than starving.


    "More? What do you think this is? No, go to work The big man grabbed the bowl in his hand, put it back, and pushed him forward: "go to work!"


    Ning Lang stares up an eye: "you first so thin congee water also don''t let me drink enough?"


    "No! Don''t think about it. You can''t die of hunger. Do you want to drink enough? Do you think this is your home The big man pushed him, and the whip in his hand whipped at his side: "go


    Ning Lang bit his teeth and glared at him with hatred, thinking in secret: you wait, wait for me to come out of here, I have to deal with you!


    Not far away from a place, Fengjiu and duanye are watching there. The two people with different looks will have a panoramic view of that scene. The former is banter, the latter is surprise.


    "How long are you going to keep him here?" Duanye looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    "I can''t wait for him." She hooked her lips: "now it seems that she still has strength."


    Smell speech, section of the night mouth a draw, looking at that under ordered to move stone Ning Lang, wearing a broken clothes, a pair of shoes, hair disorderly down, face a piece of green a swelling.


    This boy is also deserved, who let him see feng nine on his ghost doctor identity to sell? From the time he knew that, he knew that the boy was suffering, but he didn''t expect to be waiting for him here!


    "Let''s go! Let''s find a place to drink. " Feng nine called the upper part of the night to turn away, quietly come, quietly walk, that is not far away Ning Lang is ignorant.


    Until, three days later in the morning, Ning Lang, who was still sleeping, was called up and took a bath by two people. He put on a set of Chinese clothes and dealt with him from head to toe.


    Ning Lang from the beginning to the end are frightened, until, see someone even give him pale than a few days ago thin face powder, finally can not help but cry out.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What? There is someone in the shepherd''s house to choose young people. They like those who are 15 or 16 years old like you. They can sell you at a high price. " The steward, who came in, said with a smile and a pair of eyes, but his heart was empty.


    Hearing this, Ning Lang''s pale face turned even whiter. He looked at him in disbelief: "little, little shepherd''s house? I don''t want it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "No? Don''t have to The steward signaled that he would be escorted to the front, while he wiped his sweat in the back, so that he could quickly keep up with him.


    "No, I don''t want to be sold to the shepherd''s house. I want to go home, I want to go home..." He struggled and yelled, but he didn''t eat for a few days, and his cultivation was sealed again. The whole person seemed powerless, and he was escorted forward by two monks.


    Coming to the front of the venue, he was put into a cage. In addition to him, there were five or six teenagers of 15 or 16 years old. Their faces were better than those of ordinary teenagers. Moreover, they were all dressed up. They wore new clothes one by one, and they were all clean and tidy.


    He looked at the teenagers with a sad look on his face. Do you really have to be sold to those places?


    Just when he felt uneasy, he suddenly saw two familiar figures. Seeing them, he suddenly saw a surprise in his eyes. His hands clung to the door of the cage and yelled at the outside: "Phoenix nine! Phoenix nine! Duanye, duanye, help me, help me! I''m here, I''m here! "


    While talking, the two people seemed to overhear the general, looking back, when their eyes touched the figure in the cage, duanye strode forward, Fengjiu slightly slowed down half a step.


    "Little fat? Why are you here? " Duanye looked at the man in the cage in surprise, as if he didn''t know anything, and asked in disbelief and amazement.


    "Oh One night, I was sold. "


    His eyes turned red and he looked at Feng Jiu who was walking slowly: "Feng Jiu, I shouldn''t have run away. These people are not good people. They don''t give me food to eat and let me do heavy work. You see my hands are blistering."


    Feng nine came to the cage to stop, looking at a few days time obviously thin haggard youth, asked with a smile: "why didn''t you tell them that you have money, let them let you go?"


    "Yes, they don''t believe it." He said wrongly.


    "Don''t you have some self-cultivation to protect yourself? Why not run away? "


    "I can''t escape. My accomplishments have been blocked." Seeing that he was clearly smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. Seeing him did not say that he would save him, his heart was afraid.


    "Feng Jiu, will you save me?"


    "Since you ran away, I have nothing to do with you. Maybe you can escape by your own ability."


    "No, I, I can''t get out." He slightly lowered his head, some did not dare to face his eyes: "you help me out! Only for once, I will not rely on others to save me in the future. I will try my best to cultivate and become stronger. "


    "Obedient?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Well, listen, listen." He nodded his head.


    "No escape?" She asked again.


    "No, I''ll go wherever you want me to go." He was busy making sure.


    Smell speech, she hooked the lip corner: "wait for it!" She turned and left, leaving only one night there.


    "Why are you still here? Are you looking for me? " Ning Lang looks at the paragraph night that stands outside asking.


    Duanye glanced at him and said, "no, Fengjiu said you don''t have to look for it when you leave. Today, I only heard that there is a local market here, so I came here to have a look."


    Ning Lang was silent and lowered his head.


    After a while, Ning Lang saw that the man who was thin as a monkey was trotting along, half bent over and flattered by Feng Jiu''s side. Seeing this completely different attitude, he sighed.


    Is this the differential treatment of strength? He''s really seen a lot these days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    He took him to the restaurant and ordered twelve dishes. Before all the dishes were served, he saw that Ning Lang sat down and looked hungry. He scooped rice and began to eat it in a big way. He could not even talk to the two people.


    Feng Jiu and Duan Ye looked at each other and sat down at the table. They only drank wine and didn''t eat much. After half an hour, Ning Lang took a breath and finally put down his chopsticks.


    "Full?" Feng nine asked with a smile.


    "Full."


    He touched his stomach and belched, "this is the most full and delicious meal I''ve ever had." As soon as the voice fell, he looked at the two people: "I thought you were gone, and I thought you should be sold to the shepherd''s house! Those people, I told them that I was from the Ning family. I told them that my family was so rich that they didn''t believe it. "


    Said, he worried a face again: "my body thing let those people steal."


    Hearing this, Feng nine glanced at him, and then threw a bag of heaven and earth to him: "all your things are here, OK, let''s go when you are full! It''s been delayed here for several days


    Ning Lang a Zheng, open a look, can''t help but be astonished: "it''s really my baby, how can it be in you..."


    He wanted to ask, and he saw that yijiuhe duanye had already gone out, and even the little white group pet had already followed him. At the moment, he quickly put up the heaven and earth bag and followed him down.


    After leaving the city gate, the three men directly threw out their magic weapons and flew to the next second-class country. About two days later, they came to a town in another country adjacent to Cang state.


    "You''re going to hell mountains? How did it come from here? " Ning Lang followed Feng Jiu''s side, looking at a red dress, leisurely pace of him, some can not feel the head.


    These two days, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. It was good that he saved him, but how could his things be in his place?


    They came to the inn together. He also knew that fengjiuhe duanye didn''t go out at that time. Naturally, he couldn''t find someone to clean him up at that time. However, he still felt that he had calculated him.


    However, due to his coldness, he did not dare to ask about it again.


    "Come here to find someone, Song Ming." Feng nine said, with them into the city, looking at the bustling city, her eyes fell in front of a tea stand.


    "Have a cup of tea first."


    Side two people follow, small swallow cloud also obediently follow behind her. Come to the tea stand, in addition to tea, there are some small tea to eat.


    "Why are you looking for Song Ming? He is a prodigal. He likes beauties all day long He has never heard of his reputation as a hooligan.


    Duan Ye knows the identity of Feng Jiu''s tutor. He has known for a long time that he wants to find Song Ming. Therefore, he doesn''t feel much. Song Ming did not have a deep friendship, but in the past, he often heard his reputation of being a vagabond in the college and paid attention to him. It was only because he, Ning Lang, Song Ming and Luo Fei were listed as the four major leaders of the college in Er Xing college, and no one dared to teach them or offend them.


    Therefore, he asked people to investigate and know that the other three people, like his Duan family, had strong forces here, as well as families in the eight empires.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    As for the eight empires, he is actually very repellent. His family is a royal family here, but it is said there is only a small family. He doesn''t want to go there. Therefore, he doesn''t pay much attention to his practice and doesn''t return to the Academy. He doesn''t plan to be selected by Xingyun sect in the future. If he chooses, he has to go.


    He can be said to be a bully here, but to go to those places over there, he has to be a man with his tail between his legs. He doesn''t want to do it.


    "Come on, come on, Song Ming is gambling again. He lost a lot of money yesterday. Let''s go and have a look." Several men said, and went forward together.


    Feng Jiu San, who was sitting in the tea stand, was moved. It is said that in addition to liking beautiful women, he also has an excellent gambling skill. How could he lose?


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Ning Lang looked at them and asked.


    "Well." Feng nine o''clock down, paid the tea money and got up to follow the crowd.


    At a distance ahead, an alley was surrounded by people. At the innermost part of the crowd was a square table. A young man in royal clothes sat there with his feet up, followed by a servant boy. In front of him, there was a dice cup written in large and small characters on the table, and a lot of money was deposited on it.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go!" He called there, knocking on the table with one hand.


    Many people also bet money, almost on the bigger side. After the crowd had settled down, he opened the dice cup and saw the points inside, and they all roared.


    ¡±How can it be small? It''s been opened a lot. It''s small. "


    "I''ve lost a lot of money on the big side."


    "This one must be big!"


    "Hey, I''m sorry, everyone. I''m still lucky today, and I won again." He laughed, and the boy behind him came forward to collect the money and stood behind him.


    Song Ming picked up the dice on the table and shook it. After putting it down, he called out: "buy it, buy it, leave it!"


    "I press it up!"


    "I''m pushing it up too!"


    "It must be big!"


    "I don''t believe this side!"


    People gambled, one by one red eyes, do not believe evil out of the money to pressure in the big side.


    Feng Jiu San looked there and saw those people shouting and roaring, but at the moment of opening, they opened small ones again and again. After several sets, their eyes were obviously red after losing.


    Finally, someone believed that in addition to his evil, he yelled: "always open small, I will buy a small plate!"


    "I''ll buy it too!"


    Another person followed. In a blink of an eye, there was a pile of gold and silver coins on the small side. However, when this plate was opened, it was quiet around, and then he swore.


    "Song Ming! Are you a thousand? If we buy big, we can drive small. If we buy small, we can drive big. You must pay a thousand! "


    "Yes, you must! Give us back our money


    All of them were angry and wanted to grab money. However, at this moment, Song Ming gave a heavy hum, clapped his hands on the table, and a breath of monks in the late stage of foundation construction swept away, pushing the people around him in an instant.


    He stood up with a calm face, staring at the people who fell on the ground around him and hummed: "do I dare to rob Song Ming''s money? I think you are bold! " As soon as the voice fell, he motioned to the waiter behind him to collect all the money on the table.


    "Well, I won''t play with you today. I''m going to visit the beauty Pavilion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    As soon as the voice fell, their eyes fell on the three people on the side. One of them, dressed in red, was wantonly flying. His face was beautiful and his temperament was outstanding. His beautiful lips were filled with an inexplicable smile. I don''t know why, there was something strange in his eyes.


    There is a boy in purple and a boy in Chinese. The former has a baby face with a light chin. The latter has a round body, a pleasant face and narrow eyes.


    Seeing these three people''s eyes fall on him at this time, he put his hands around his chest and asked, "you guys, what are you staring at?"


    "Song Ming."


    Feng nine''s eyes fell on him and looked him through. At the age of eighteen or nine, he stood against the wall with his hands around his chest and his feet shaking slightly. He looked like a slovenly ruffian.


    According to the information given to her by the college, she knew that Song Ming''s family was a little complicated. His mother died when he was five years old. In the same year, she knew that his father had a woman and two sons outside. One was the same age as him, and the other was one year younger than him. In the year of his mother''s death, his father married the woman outside.


    As a five-year-old child, he could stop the people who incited his mother and prevent his father from marrying the woman to become the wife of the Song family. Under the pressure of the family members and the family members, the woman could only be called the second wife, and with his two sons, she could only become a commoner.


    It may be caused by the family environment. He has behaved perversely since he was a child. Almost all of his fighting, gambling and lust can be touched. However, he has excellent talent since he was a child. In addition, he has the support of his mother''s family and his family''s old protection. It can be said that even at home, he is a bully, and no one can discipline him at all.


    She looked at him without saying a word, because when Song Ming glimpsed some people who were coming not far away, Song Ming took the bag of heaven and earth with money in his hand and ran away: "you go back first, sir, I''ll go to talk to the beauty first."


    "Young master, don''t run away. The master wants you to go back!" The few people saw him pulling out their legs and ran, and they ran after him while shouting.


    Feng Jiu glanced at the men. Two of them were Jindan friars, and some of them were great spiritual masters. It seems that they can catch Song Ming in front of them in a short time.


    "I''ve seen Song Ming from afar for a day or two, but it seems that he doesn''t remember us." Duanye said, looking at Feng Jiu, he asked, "how are you going to take him away? His family''s broken things are troublesome! I think he wants to stay here to add to his romantic father, and he won''t go to hell mountain with us


    Feng nine glanced at him one eye, leisurely way: "you also know that you are not a worry?"


    Smell speech, paragraph night hums a, don''t open an eye. Where are they worried? They just don''t want to be constrained.


    "Let''s find a place to live! Now that you''re here, why don''t you call on the Song family sometime? " Ning Lang said and went out to have a look: "let''s go ahead and have a look! There should be an inn ahead. "


    "Let''s go!"


    She said, and went with them, planning to find an inn to live in. However, after entering the inn, she reserved three rooms, and the shopkeeper led the way. Just as she was preparing to go upstairs, she heard the voice of the boy''s surprise behind her.


    "Whose pet is this? Is it for sale? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Feng Jiu looks back and sees a young man in royal clothing standing in front of Tun Yun''s body. He looks at a small white swallow cloud with surprise on his face. If it wasn''t for Tun Yun''s grinning teeth and bad eyes staring at him, it is estimated that his outstretched hand is trying to hold up Tun Yun.


    "Not for sale." Feng nine says, call a, swallow cloud then jump to her feet.


    "I offer a high price, you sell me!" The youth said, came to the Phoenix nine side.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine not from hook lip, glance at the youth one eye: "do you see me like the person that lacks person?"


    The young man looked at him up and down, and then he noticed that the man''s bearing was extraordinary. He saw that his clothes and clothes were of top quality, especially the colorful glaze feather half covered by the outer robe on his waist was dazzling.


    "I''ll trade you for something." He put it another way.


    Feng nine did not pay attention to him, but coldly glanced at him, with swallow cloud to step up the stairs.


    When the young man was swept by that glance, he only felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet to his heart. Seeing him go upstairs and want to say something more, he was pushed by duanye''s hand and said, "what are you doing? You don''t want to clean up, do you? "


    "What are you pushing me for?" The young man is angry and stares at his baby face. Compared with the cold eyes of the young man in red, the boy with a baby face is not so frightening and imposing, so he is not afraid.


    "Stay away from us!" Duanye snorted coldly, put aside his words to warn him, and turned to walk upstairs. However, at this time, his robe was trampled on, and he almost let him go forward.


    "Ah! I''m sorry I stepped on your robe The boy said apologetically, but his face was full of provocation.


    Duanye was not a loser. When he saw that the young man dared to step on his clothes and robes behind him, his face suddenly became gloomy and raised his feet. Unexpectedly, he kicked him.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!


    A kick fell on the young man''s chest, kick his whole person to fly out, the pain made him fall on the ground for half a sound, unable to stand up.


    "Three young masters!"


    The guards outside quickly stepped in and helped people up. At the same time, two of them pulled out their swords and attacked Duan Yehe and Ning Lang: "dare to beat my young master, you are looking for death!"


    Ning Lang was staring at duanye''s trampled robe. Seeing that there was a footprint on it, he was about to laugh. He opened his mouth in amazement and was in a daze. Several guards rushed in from outside. Some of them helped up the boy, some drew their swords and chopped at them, which made him suddenly come back to God.


    "What are you doing with me? I didn''t kick your master again He dodged, yelled, and punched out, hitting one of the guards in the eye.


    "Ah! My eyes... "


    "Damn it! You two boys


    The other two guards followed, and the swords came out. The swords flashed by and fell into the tavern. Some ordinary residents in the inn fled, while some monks were still sitting and staring at the fighting men with interest.


    The innkeeper hid on the counter and looked at the disordered first floor. His face turned white and he cried, "don''t fight, don''t fight. If you hit me again, you''ll be ruined, ah..."


    When he was shouting, he saw a sword shadow coming towards him. He crouched down and felt that the sword shadow had been cut over his head. He wiped cold sweat and climbed out with his hands and feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Feng Jiu in the guest room upstairs heard the chaos and startled voice below. She shook her head and was not calm anywhere, especially with a few who could cause trouble.


    Ning Lang''s strength is not very strong, but the person is also smart, the mind is also many, duanye''s skill can fight against the golden elixir, but also need not worry about two people will suffer losses.


    So she rubbed her neck and told him to look at the door, and then she went to the bed inside to have a rest.


    Downstairs, the guards of several great spiritual masters can''t take advantage of Ning Lang in duanye''s hands. They can only help the third young master of their family, who has been beaten black and blue, to slip away. However, before they leave the gate of the inn, they are blocked by Ning Lang, who smiles and squints a pair of eyes.


    "Hey, it''s OK to leave, but should we deal with the compensation first before leaving?"


    "You broke it up!" The young man glared at him with anger.


    "What did we break? It''s obviously you who broke it, shopkeeper. Do you think so? " Ning Lang smile squinting eyes look at that shrink in the side just come out of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper wiped a cold sweat and looked at Ning Lang, the young man and several guards. The former did not know what the origin was, but his strength was extraordinary. The latter was the third young master of the Song family in the city, and he did not dare to offend him.


    Hesitating again and again, he carefully opened his mouth: "this, this or both sides will compensate me a little, I..." Words have not finished, was Ning Lang''s voice interrupted.


    "What? Want me to lose money? Shopkeeper, are you right? Are you sure your eyes don''t grow under your feet? What do you want to do with your sword? Keep dreaming. I wish I didn''t let you compensate me for the expenses I was shocked. You want me to lose money? You think my money is easy to make, don''t you? Ah? "


    The chubby boy stood at the door, staring at the door to block the young man''s leaving. He glared at the shopkeeper and taught him that if you dare to let me lose money, I would dare to fight with you, which made the shopkeeper feel weak and at a loss.


    It''s good for the people of the Song family to move their swords and knives. But if they hadn''t lifted up their chairs and smashed the table at him, they wouldn''t have been cut into pieces, and the building would not have been destroyed. The shopkeeper could not help looking at the people of the Song family. For a time, he was very nervous.


    "What are you doing? Lose money Ning Lang glared, staring at several in front of him: "or do you think it''s not enough? Want another fight? "


    When the boy bit his teeth, the pain on his face made him swallow his anger into his stomach and said to a guard, "lose money!"


    When a guard saw this, he quickly took out the money to compensate the shopkeeper. Then he helped his young master to leave.


    "Little sample, tell you about the money? If you don''t have to pay for your underpants, it will be fine. " Ning Lang hum a, to that shopkeeper way: "get us a few small dishes, send to the building."


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper was busy, watching them go upstairs.


    On the first floor, some monks sitting in the corner were surprised to see this scene. I didn''t expect that the two teenagers could beat the guards and the teenager, and they could lose money.


    However, the boy who was beaten was the third young master of the Song family. Even if he was a commoner, he loved them very much because he had only three sons under his knees. The two teenagers beat him, and it is estimated that trouble will come soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    However, the person on the first floor was wrong. The boy did complain after he went home. However, the Song family leader was worried about his eldest son Song Ming, and he didn''t care about his younger son. Therefore, after listening to the guard''s words, he just told him not to cause trouble, so he didn''t go down.


    In the West courtyard, a beautiful woman was looking at the jewelry from the jewelry shop in the courtyard. She picked up a necklace and asked the maid to put it on her. After seeing the effect, she heard kicking and swearing from outside.


    "Go and see what''s going on." The beautiful woman said in a slow voice. Her voice was soft and soft, like a gentle and delicate beauty, and her appearance and figure were indeed the same. Even if she was in her thirties, she looked like a woman in her twenties.


    This beautiful woman is the second wife of the Song family.


    "Madam, it is the third young master who is sulking outside. He has been beaten by someone, and his face is hurt. He won''t let his servant give him medicine."


    "Beaten?"


    The second lady was stunned. She put down her jewelry, got up and went out. When she saw her son''s face blue and purple, she couldn''t help but come forward with heartache: "who is so brave? And beat you like this? Come on, bring the medicine to the third young master. "


    "I don''t want it!" He pushed aside the second lady and said angrily, "I don''t apply medicine!"


    "If you are injured, you have to apply medicine. How can you not apply it? Don''t be angry. Come on, my mother will wipe it for you She looked at her son with heartache and took the medicine from her maid, and she would put it on him.


    "I don''t do it! Don''t wipe it He angrily pushed the medicine in the hands of the second lady to the ground and broke it.


    Seeing this, the second lady''s delicate face appeared a touch of worry, asked: "then tell your mother, who hit you? Isn''t it your brother who pulled you to the training ground and beat you like this again? "


    "Not him! It''s two stinky boys. They beat me up and asked me to pay for the inn. I can''t swallow this tone. But dad said that he was going to be busy with elder brother''s business, so he told me not to make trouble, and not to show up for me. " He hate to say, eyes are unwilling.


    Even if his father dotes on him, he can''t compare with his elder brother. His affairs will never be more important than his elder brother''s, because he is a commoner, because his mother is not the wife of the Song family.


    Smell speech, two Madame eyes light tiny flash, light voice way: "since your father said so, you don''t want to think about this again, lest make your father unhappy."


    "Big brother has been making trouble outside all day long. How can father say anything about him? If the elder brother is bullied outside, dad will help him out. " He said indignantly, his fist tightly wrung away, the more he thought, the more difficult to let go.


    "You don''t always want to compare with your elder brother. Your elder brother is a legitimate son, and your father values his own reason. Just talk about these words here. Don''t let people hear them outside, otherwise, let your father and elder brother know that they will be unhappy."


    She patted his hand and said, "OK, you go back first! Don''t mention it any more. "


    "But..."


    "Go She motioned and called for two people to send him back to the hospital. After he left, she sat in the courtyard, glanced a faint light in her eyes, and said, "call me the guard who went out with the third young master today."


    "Yes." The maidservant should go out and call people.


    At night, when the night was getting dark, two black figures swept over the roof and fell quietly on the roof of an inn


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    In the dark room, Feng Jiu, who is asleep on the bed, opens his eyes after hearing the movement of the roof. His clear eyes are as dazzling as stars in the night.


    Lying on the door of the swallow cloud straight up, went to the bedside to look at the master who had woken up.


    Feng nine just gently put down a hand, motioned it to lie down, it would lie down on the ground and close its eyes.


    Instead of getting up, she closed her eyes and listened. But want to see Duan ye and Ning Lang''s vigilance how. These two boys had a fight in the daytime, but they died at night? Or is it still vigilant?


    In the other two rooms, duanye and Ning Lang in bed wake up when someone falls on the roof. Duan Ye was always on guard, but Ning Lang was a loser, and he did not dare to be cautious.


    The movement was very small, and the breath was well hidden. It was obvious that the visitor had not built the foundation, but the golden elixir.


    Is it from the Song family? This kind of furtiveness really makes people despise. During the day, they fight with their family members, and they will come to deal with them tonight. Even the fool knows that it is their song family''s hands. However, it is still the same thing in the open, and this kind of dark is really belittled.


    However, they closed their eyes on the bed lying still, but found that there was no movement for a long time. They could not help but be surprised. Aren''t they from the Song family?


    Just thinking about it, I could smell a faint fragrance. When I smelled that fragrance, two people cried out in secret. When I was about to jump up, I saw a dark moment in front of me, and I lost my consciousness.


    Just when they were unconscious, a shadow came in from the door, put a needle in his arm and left.


    In the other room, Feng Jiu also listened to the movement. She didn''t see any movement for a long time. When a faint smell diffused and opened in the room, she moved in her heart and told tunyun to be a pet with no power of attack.


    After a while, I heard the door opened from the outside, and two black shadows came in. One of them picked up the swallow cloud lying on the ground, while the other went forward, holding a needle stained with medicine in his hand. When he was about to prick it down, Feng Jiu on the bed instantly opened his eyes, reached for a button and folded it down.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    The crack sound of bone fracture sounded in the dark room, and the monk''s painful voice suddenly stopped. It seemed that the voice was stuck in the throat and did not make the same sound. He only felt that there was a needle in his body, and then the whole person collapsed feebly.


    This sudden scene surprised another man in black who was holding the little beast. Just as he was preparing to retreat quickly, the little beast, which was held in his arms, let out a low roar. The light flashed on his body. From a small pet to a huge powerful beast, he pressed the shocked golden elixir under his claws and could not move ¡£


    "Hiss! You... "


    The Jindan friar, who was restored to his original shape, took a breath of cold air. He was shocked to see feng Jiu and the beast. When he exclaimed, his voice stopped at the same time. After a moment''s movement and silence in the room, he regained calm, as if the movement and stillness just now were illusions.


    Feng nine hand holding that needle, lit up the room light, looking at the needle on the black light, eyes across a cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Is this the idea of the master of the Song family?" She raised her eyebrows and gazed at the monk who was pressed to the ground by swallowing clouds and could hardly breathe.


    The monk shivered, unable to get up, said nothing, but looked at the young man in red in horror.


    "No? It doesn''t matter. I can take you back to the Song family to find out. Don''t think about death. If you die, I will feed you to my little beast. "


    Her voice spoke slowly, glancing at the man on the ground, and was not afraid of his suicide, because she had already seen that this man was greedy for life and death, otherwise, he would have committed suicide at the moment of being caught, and would not wait until now.


    "Look at them." Feng nine orders swallow cloud to guard two people, oneself is to go out, first came to paragraph night''s room, checked his condition.


    "This idiot." She couldn''t help cursing, but she was really hit.


    At the moment, she took out the silver needle and stabbed the acupoint at night, and asked him to wake up first. Who knows he wakes up, fist contains fierce dark strength to wave toward her face, she hurriedly block, not good gas way: "it''s me."


    Slow to God, heard the voice of Phoenix nine, duanye was surprised: "how are you here?" Said quickly sat up, feeling that there is nothing wrong with the whole body, can not help but a sigh of relief: "it''s OK, I thought it was hit!"


    "Nothing?" Feng nine looks strange glanced at him one eye, stood up, played the elastic robe: "do you think it''s ok?"


    On hearing this, duanye''s heart sank slightly. He had a bad premonition, and said, "I seemed to smell something and then fainted. Now I wake up and my body is really nothing, isn''t it?"


    "Go next door and see Ning Lang first." She said, turned to go out, behind the section of the night quickly follow, came to the next door, see the bed of Ning Lang is also dizzy sleep.


    He looked at Phoenix nine to come forward, put his pulse, with a silver needle stabbed his acupoints, let him wake up.


    "Well?"


    Ning Lang opened his eyes slowly. When he saw Feng Jiu sitting by the bed, he was stunned: "Phoenix nine? Why did you come into my room? " He sat up and saw that the night was there. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "it''s all there! That''s good. I''ll tell you, I heard something when I fell asleep. Did you hear it? I think it''s from the Song family. "


    "Since we all know it, we still let ourselves be in danger? It''s too long for you, aren''t you? Why don''t you know how to respond in the first place? " She looked at them in a cold, sharp voice.


    Two people are silent for a while, look at each other, see Xiang Fengjiu waiting for his below. From wake up to see his face with anger, obviously some not quite right.


    "He was poisoned. He died within three days. He was very cruel. But he had a fight in the daytime, and he sent someone to take your life at night." She leaned against the bed with her hands around her chest, with a cold look in her eyes.


    For this kind of person who is easy to be vicious, her hands itch again.


    Hearing his words, Duan Ye''s face darkened and his whole body was bloodthirsty, while Ning Lang''s eyes widened in amazement and shock.


    "Isn''t it? Send someone to poison us? Or with such shady means? This is to make us die in silence after three days, so that we can''t find out who poisoned it? Who did such a vicious thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "I also want to know who did it." The voice of duanye is cold and murderous, and her face is bloodthirsty and fierce.


    Feng nine''s eyes passed over them and said, "two golden friars, they are still in my room. Let''s go! Go and ask. " She said, turning outside and heading for her guest room.


    When they heard this, they were stunned, and the two golden friars were defeated in his hands? Under the heart doubt, followed to go out, came to his room, a door, two people were all scared, almost out of a voice.


    In the room, the huge body exudes a strong pressure, like a tiger or a lion fierce beast, raw to let them step in for a long time can not enter.


    That''s the beast! It''s a beast! But they actually saw a little breath of swallowing the cloud from this powerful and terrifying beast. The eyes of the beast were more frightening than those of swallowing clouds when they were shrunk. The bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes were full of terrible murderous intent. Just one glance, they were shocked.


    In particular, under the claws of the mythical beast, a friar of golden elixir who was trampled to death by it was lying there. He seemed to be out of breath. His face was pale and his breath was weak. He seemed to be dying at any time.


    On the other side, he fell to the ground in a coma. The two golden elites were guarded by the beast, not to mention just two people. Even if they came back, they couldn''t leave.


    "The man is there, you cross examine it!" Instead of coming forward, she came to the table and sat down and poured a cup of tea.


    Concerning their own lives, duanye and Ning Lang two people look at each other, go forward, look at the golden elixir trampled on by swallowing clouds, and ask in a cold voice, "who ordered you to use such a sinister means?"


    The golden elixir gasped, as if unable to breathe, and looked at them without opening his mouth.


    Swallow cloud see two people here, so back to drive, at the same time draw back a small group, like a small pet without attack ability, come to Feng nine side squat and sit.


    "No?"


    Duan Yeliang showed his long sword. The sword pointed to his crotch with sharp cold light: "say, or not?" As soon as the voice came out, his sword went deep into the room, and his trousers were cut with just one stroke.


    The monk Jindan, whose face was pale because of being pressed by swallowing clouds, saw this, and his eyes showed panic and tension: "no, no, I said, I said."


    There is no doubt that, compared with keeping a secret, the golden elixir who is greedy for life and death is more afraid of becoming a man of no sex. Therefore, when he felt the crisis in an instant, when he felt a chill in his crotch and his whole body was in a cold sweat, he chose to tell the person who was in charge.


    "Yes, it is the second lady. We are the people of the second lady. The third young master was beaten by you. The head of the family was dealing with the affairs of the eldest young master and told him not to cause trouble. The third young master couldn''t swallow this tone, so he asked us to go to the second lady, and the second lady asked us to give us medicine. She gave us a chronic poison, which would not attack until three days later At that time, even if you are dead, no one will suspect the Song family. This is what we know. I have said everything. Please let me have a way to live! "


    The Jindan friar said everything he knew in order to get a chance to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Hearing this, the Ning Lang look of Duan Ye moved. Second lady? The woman with Ning''s master outside? It is said that the woman can only be regarded as a second wife and her son can only be a commoner. However, it is said that the woman has always been gentle and weak. After many years, her status in the Song Dynasty''s government has been improved. Unexpectedly, she is a double-sided person with such a vicious mind.


    Also, if there is no means, how can we give birth to a son of the same age as Song Ming? How can he be admitted to the government after his mother''s death? It is estimated that if Song Ming''s mother had not prevented it, she would have been the lady in charge of the Song Dynasty.


    It is indeed reasonable for such a woman with heart and means to say that she sent someone to do the work tonight. Because the young man who was beaten by them today is her own son. The master of the Song family doesn''t show up like this. How can she be calm as a mother?


    However, she had not inquired about their origin before she made a move. How could they take their lives if they wanted to? Since the silence of their lives, then they can think about how to repay her!


    Feng Jiuyi, sitting at the table with her chin in her hand, listened to the words of the golden elixir. She did not have any reaction on her face, but she was already thinking about how to deal with the second lady?


    She has always been soft on such bullies, especially when it is just a fight between young people. What is her hand in? It is shameless to use such a shameful and evil method.


    Duanye glanced at the two people on the ground, and his eyes were killing. At the next moment, his sword in his hand was raised. As for the cold light, there was a splash of fresh blood. The conscious one was killed before he even begged for mercy. As for the other, he swallowed his last breath in a coma.


    "Ning Lang, you deal with the body." Duanye said, then went to Feng Jiu and asked, "can you solve our poison?"


    Feng nine looked at two people one eye, way: "come over tomorrow morning to take the antidote."


    Smell speech, two people put down the heart, duanye asked again: "that woman, what do you think?"


    "Ideas? I don''t think much of a woman with a wicked mind, but I don''t think it''s reasonable for me not to return a little courtesy tonight She sneered, her fingers tapping on the table, her eyes floating.


    Seeing this, duanye and Ning Lang looked at each other and knew that he would deal with it without them. Moreover, they believed that Fengjiu would be better than them.


    So, after two people said a word, they disposed of the corpse and cleaned up the bloodstain on the ground. They went back to the room to rest and waited for the antidote from dawn.


    There is a ghost doctor around, even if it is poisoned, they are not so worried. The second wife of the Song family suddenly took action because she didn''t find out the identity of the three of them. All they knew was that she would soon regret her plot tonight.


    When the two returned to their room, Feng Jiu began to mix antidotes for them. Even though it was highly toxic, it was not difficult for her. If a bottle of antidote went down, the poison in their bodies would be solved tomorrow.


    So, she spent two hours refining two bottles of antidote and put them on the table. She told tunyun to guard in her room. When they came tomorrow, they would take them. Then, the red figure quietly left the inn


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    In the middle of the black market, in the middle of the night, when I heard someone coming with a first-class black order outside, all the sleeping black market presidents could only get up quickly and quickly came to the living room in front of them after dressing up, along with two black market elders.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw a beautiful young man in red. When I saw the young man''s face, the three people were not surprised, and then came the surprise.


    "I don''t know it''s the ghost doctor. Please don''t blame me for the loss of welcome." The president stepped in, smiling and making amends.


    After sipping the tea, Feng Jiu put down her tea cup and looked at the visitor. The middle-aged man and two old men got up and bowed their hands and saluted: "president, two elders."


    When the two old men saw it, they also showed a smile and said, "ghost doctor, please sit down."


    The people sat down and dismissed the attendants. After the president and the two elders looked at each other, they asked, "why did the ghost doctor come to visit at night?"


    As the saying goes, there is nothing wrong with the three treasures hall, not to mention the low-key ghost doctor? He would not have come to the black market if he had nothing to do with them.


    "I need information about the second wife of the Song family." She explained her intention directly and gave them a meaningful look: "some information that outsiders can''t find."


    Hearing this, the three were stunned. The second wife of the master of the Song family? Did the woman offend the ghost doctor? Thinking of this, the three looked at each other a little, and then nodded.


    "Since it was the ghost doctor who opened the door, we would not keep it in secret. We would have the information and information of the local family and some key figures in the black market. We can almost say that we can find all the information of his ancestors for three generations. Otherwise, our black market would not have such a large sphere of influence in various places."


    With a smile, the president said, "it is naturally impossible to take out the deep information and information from the outside world, but it does not matter to our own people."


    He stood up and said to Feng Jiu, "ghost doctor, just sit for a moment. I''m going to get it." Say, toward Phoenix nine line after a ceremony, turn to go out.


    "Ghost doctor, how did the second lady of the Song family offend you?" Two elders asked.


    Seeing this, Feng nine then said the matter simply.


    "So it is." They nodded and said, "the second lady of the Song family still has some means. She has raised a lot of people in private, but even the master of the Song family doesn''t know this."


    "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t want to argue with her. It''s a pity that because of a fight between several teenagers, I would use the insidious move secretly. If she didn''t give her an unforgettable lesson, she would feel that everyone could be deceived."


    Feng Jiu looks cold. Originally, she wanted to come to the Song family and only take Song Ming away. But who knows someone dares to poison the people around her in front of her. How can she treat Fengjiu as a soft persimmon?


    "Ha ha, in fact, ghost doctors don''t have to do it by themselves." One of the elders stroked his beard with a smile, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "some people want her life, but they can''t grasp the handle of that woman."


    "Here we are. The ghost doctor has been waiting for a long time."


    Outside, the president strode in, holding the information bag in his hand, came to Feng Jiu and handed the information to her: "ghost doctor, this is all the information of the woman, together with some unknown things she has done, are also recorded."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    After Feng Jiu picked it up, she opened it and found that page by page records what the second wife of the Song family had done. The information was so accurate that even the time and date at that time were written down. Page by page, the more she looked, the brighter her eyes were.


    With this thing, the second wife of the Song family can be trapped in a place of eternal disaster without her hand. She put away the information in her hand and handed it to the president and said, "president, could you please send this information to Song Ming''s mother family?"


    If Song Ming''s mother''s family got this information, they would not give the two ladies time to breathe. Their daughter was dead, but died of a latent poison, which was still from the hands of the two wives. I believe that if they knew the truth of the matter, the two ladies would not be able to protect her even if they knew the truth.


    "Of course." The president laughed and took over the information: "don''t worry about the ghost doctor. I''ll send someone to do it now. I believe we will see the reaction at dawn." While speaking, he called out and told him to hand over the information.


    "Well, that''s good." She nodded and rose to leave.


    The three sent her out of the black market. After seeing the red figure disappear in the night, one of the elders shook his head and sighed, "the second wife of the Song family doesn''t have eyes. Who should I offend? To offend the ghost doctor? "


    "Ha ha, the ghost doctor''s whereabouts have always been a mystery, and she kept a low profile to let people know her identity. It''s normal for that woman of the Song family not to know. She can only say that her luck has come to an end. Otherwise, how could she choose to attack the ghost doctor?"


    "Yes! If the ghost doctor wants to deal with her, she can have a hundred different ways to die. "


    Speaking of this, one of the elders coughed softly and said: "some time ago, the news came back from the Xingyun black market that a famous Dan teacher of Xingyun college took his beauty pills and was directly put into the mouth of the Dan master by the ghost doctor. The Dan teacher was directly changed from a male to a female, and has not recovered."


    "Ha ha ha, only ghost doctors can be so willful. After a beauty pill was taken by a concubine from a first-class country, it was almost spread out like crazy. Now the price on the market has been increased by many times. If those people knew that the ghost doctor once put a beauty pill into the mouth of a Dan master, it would be heartache to death."


    "The imperial headquarters paid more attention to ghost doctors. Some time ago, they also issued a black order. If there is disrespect for ghost doctors, they will be punished strictly. Moreover, it is said that the people above are already looking forward to when the ghost doctors will go to the Empire."


    "He was promoted to become a monk Jindan in the two star college. This news has also spread in our black market. I believe that it will not be long before he can go to the Empire. Moreover, she is not an ordinary person. In these small countries below, she can not be trapped."


    The three chatted at the door until, after a long time, they turned around and walked inside.


    As for Feng Jiu, she didn''t go back to the inn directly, but quietly came to the Song Dynasty mansion in the night. She hid her breath and melted the whole person into the night. She passed in the night like a ghost, and easily entered the inner courtyard of the Song Dynasty.


    Standing on a big tree with luxuriant leaves, she first observed the direction of the courtyard of the lower Song Dynasty mansion, and then went to the West courtyard, avoiding the night watchers in the song mansion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    The second wife of the Song family, even if she is the only hostess in the house, but because she is not the wife of the master, she can only be regarded as a concubine at best. Therefore, she is not qualified to live in the main courtyard of the east courtyard.


    In this song mansion, the main residence of the Song family is the east courtyard, which is also the main courtyard. The South courtyard is the second largest courtyard under the east courtyard, which is occupied by Song Ming. As for the West courtyard, it is divided into two sides. One side is occupied by the second wife and the other side is occupied by her two sons. The north courtyard is the guest house for guests.


    Therefore, she found the courtyard of the two ladies easily. Maybe he was relieved by the guards of the Song Dynasty, or he thought that no one would dare to come to the Song family. Therefore, apart from the two teams of night guards in the palace, only two guards were guarding the gate of the court.


    Seeing this, she came in from the back and sneaked into the room from the window. She was as light as a cat. After landing steadily, she leaned slightly and hid in the dark. Looking at the figure on the bed inside, she thought to herself: this woman is good at poison. How can I do it?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that woman turned over, and her sleepy voice came from the gauze: "Ruyi, pour me a glass of water."


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes light micro motion, she flashed to the outside, took out a pill pinch powder foam, sprinkled into the kettle. This medicine is colorless and tasteless. Even if she is good at poison, she will not be able to detect anything.


    The maid who waited for the night outside pushed the door in, lit the lamp, poured the water and brought it forward: "madam, water."


    Inside the tent, he stretched out a pair of snow-white soft jade hands. After taking the water, he drank it. Then he handed out the cup. With a lazy and sleepy voice, he asked softly, "what time is it?"


    "Back to Madame, it''s just past midnight." The maid returned respectfully.


    "Well, go out!" She brushed her hand and motioned for her maid to withdraw. Just as she was about to continue to fall asleep, she heard the sound coming from outside.


    "I''ve met the owner." The two guards of the courtyard saluted respectfully.


    The woman in the room listened, a Zheng, busy way: "the master came?" As he spoke, he got up to greet him.


    But hiding in the dark, after seeing her drink the water, she came to the outside to find out the efficacy of the medicine in the kettle, so as not to be discovered. Just as he was about to leave, he listened to the voice coming from outside. He was stunned and immediately hid in the dark again.


    "Master, how did you come here so late?" The second lady''s head of green silk is scattered, only wearing a belly bag, and her body is only covered with light gauze. Her snow-white skin and the alluring spring light are looming. Her delicate and graceful figure is more attractive in the night. However, she is bared with a pair of jade feet and moves her Lotus step lightly with a bit of surprise, and a little girl''s posture comes forward.


    Seeing this, the master''s eyes were dark, as if there was a fire in his eyes, and his eyes became dark. He waved his hand to his maid to step down and put his arm around the delicate woman who was coming forward. His big hand held the slender, creamy jade like, soft and soft, like a piece of beautiful jade, so that he would not give up his hand. The big hand tightened, squeezed the full upper circumference of the woman against his arms, and slowly moved the big hand down and stroked it.


    "Lianer, why did you get out of bed barefoot? The cold on the ground is bad for your health Deep voice with a dumb voice, the moment he spoke, he has stopped her waist to pick her up and go to bed.


    The two ladies were so shy that they put their hands around his neck and buried their heads in his arms.


    When she saw this scene in the dark, she was lucky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Originally intended to leave, but now the master of the Song family has come in. She can''t leave even if she wants to.


    Why don''t you stay and watch their spring palace reality show?


    Thinking of this, her eyes moved, think or forget it, a middle-aged micro fat uncle is not really good-looking. She''d better hide here and find a chance to go out!


    In the room, the woman''s soft voice rings, accompanied by the man''s panting voice. She squints her eyes and glances at the tent. It is indistinctly visible that the figures in the tent are overlapped, and the voice is delicate and breathless, which is full of extreme ecstasy.


    After waiting in the room for nearly half an hour, she couldn''t help touching her chin, looking at the bed board which was shaking and creaking, as well as the rough breathing and delicate chanting coming from each other. She could not help thinking: in the middle of the night, these two people were not playing very fiercely.


    Taking advantage of the two in the cloud and rain, no time to take care of other, she quietly flashed out of the room, a few breaths, and hidden in the dark outside, to avoid night watchers, gently jumped out of the Song Dynasty.


    Come outside, she looked back at the song Fu, lip angle tiny hook. She wants to know what will happen when the master of the Song family wakes up tomorrow morning and sees the beautiful woman in his arms turn into a wrinkled old woman?


    As she went to the inn, there were few pedestrians on the way and the sky was cloudy, but some stalls had begun to be carried up to prepare for business at dawn. After a small stall, smell the strong smell of soybean milk, can not help but stop.


    "Are you soy milk?" She asked, looking at a middle-aged couple.


    "It''s bean curd. The syrup is boiling, but it''s not ready yet." The woman replied.


    "How long will it take to eat?" She touched her stomach and went to their little table and sat down.


    "Half an hour later. Can you sit down and have some tea or some snacks? They''re all home-made things. " The woman said and brought some snacks and tea to Feng Jiu.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu sat and ate here. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep when she went back. It''s better to go back to the song''s house to see the excitement when it was morning.


    Having made up her mind, she sat here with her chin in one hand.


    After eating the bean curd, she took two portions back to the inn. In addition to the bean curd, she also had a package made by a couple of small stalls. When she returned to the inn, she happened to see them coming down from the upstairs.


    "You didn''t come back all night?" Two people look at just come in Feng nine, surprised asked a.


    "Drink the antidote?" She looked at them and asked, because it was still early, and there were few people on the first floor of the inn.


    "Well, swallow cloud told us." They nodded and came to Feng Jiu''s side. They looked him up and down and asked, "you won''t go to the Song family secretly, will you?"? Come and go in silence? No one has to show it? "


    The master of the Song family is monk Yuanying, and there are also Yuanying strongmen in their house. He is just a monk in the golden elixir period. If he went there, he would be noticed. However, if he didn''t go to the Song family, they really couldn''t figure out where he had gone this night?


    "I brought you breakfast on the way back. Oh, hurry to eat. After eating, we''ll go to see the excitement." She put the things in her hand on a table, motioned for two people to eat quickly, at the same time, called upstairs: "swallow the cloud, come down."


    Swallow cloud to walk out from the room, a few fly, come to the side of Feng nine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    After seeing Feng Jiu, Duan ye and Ning Lang came to the table and sat down and ate the breakfast he had brought back for them. While eating, they thought.


    Go to the Song family to see the fun? What did he do in the Song family?


    The heart is curious, the speed of eating breakfast is also a lot faster, after the grass finished, he wiped his mouth and stood up: "we finished eating, let''s go!"


    Feng Jiuzheng patted swallow cloud''s head and stroked its soft hair. She heard their voices and looked at them slightly. They stood up and their eyes fell on her. Seeing this, she laughed and said, "don''t be so anxious. Sit down! I''ll give you the lower pulse to see how you are after taking the medicine. "


    Smell speech, two people this just sit down, stretch out a hand to put on the table top, see him stretch out a finger to put on their pulse. Looking at the white and slender fingers, their hearts moved.


    Why is his hand so thin? So white? And the finger is also pointed, just like a woman''s slender jade hand.


    Thinking in his heart, he did not dare to show half a minute on the surface. It is estimated that if they said he had a pair of women''s hands, he would be angry. After all, no man would like to be treated as a woman.


    Feng nine gave two people pulse, after a long time, this just took back his hand, nodded: "well, the toxin is originally latent type, will not burst out at once, therefore, detoxification is relatively easy."


    She moved her sleeve, took out a medicine bottle from the space and poured out two pills: "here are two blood clearing pills. You can take them before going to bed tonight."


    Two people reached out to take over, duanye put away the pills, Ning Lang then took the pills in his hands and asked, "can''t you eat them now? Isn''t it faster to eat now? "


    "In the morning, you just took the herbal medicine. You can''t take it with them, so as to avoid the mutual effect. Take it before going to bed at night." She said, looked at the sky outside, showed a smile, and said: "let''s go! It should have been about the same in the past. "


    So, three people and a beast followed to the Song Dynasty.


    At the same time, in the West courtyard of the song mansion, the master of the Song family who wakes up in the morning instinctively touches the man in his arms. Wen Xiang Nuan Yu is in his arms, which should be very comfortable. However, when he feels a little dry and rough, he is stunned. Some doubts open his eyes and look at the man in his arms. This sight makes him cry out.


    "Ah


    In the scream, he instinctively jumped out of bed with a piece of cloth wrapped around his waist. His face was frightened and appalled, and his face was full of dignity. At this time, he was full of shame and anger.


    "Who are you! Get out of here


    The woman on the bed wakes up from the stupefied stupor, and some of them have no idea to look at the person standing in front of the bed glaring at her. Her voice is confused and confused: "master, what''s the matter?"


    However, as soon as the voice came out, even she was stunned. She opened her mouth and bowed her head instinctively. When her eyes touched the wrinkled skin on her hand, she screamed suddenly.


    "Ah


    Her eyes were wide open and her body trembled unsteadily. She looked at her hands and reached out to touch her face, as well as the wisp of white hair that fell on her cheek.


    How could this happen? How could this happen? " She got out of bed in panic and came to the dresser.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    When the red fruit figure in the mirror reflected into her eyes, she fell back in disbelief, her legs softened and she fell on the ground.


    The person in the mirror, like an old woman, is now old and shriveled, her face withered and thin, and her white hair makes her look like an old woman nearly 100 years old, with no familiar places.


    "How? How could this happen? How could I be like this? How could it be? "


    Her hands tightly around the ugly body of red fruit, unable to recite murmuring, look with a trace of trance, can not believe that she woke up to become this pair of people, not like ghosts, not like ghosts.


    In a trance, she seemed to think of something. Helpless and flustered, she looked at the cloth around the cloth, staring at her master of the Song family in anger and crying: "master, master, how can this happen? How did I become like this? "


    The master of the Song family was still in a rage for a moment. When he woke up, the enchanting beauty in his arms turned into an old woman over 100 years old. He was about to put on her clothes and order someone to drag her out. He heard the hoarse and ugly voice crying and calling his master, and his anger rose.


    He was very angry and embarrassed. He stepped forward and kicked the naked old woman down: "bastard! Who the hell are you? "


    The second lady, who was in a panic and helpless situation, was kicked in the chest by him. The whole person fell back and rolled twice and hit the cupboard in the corner. Her head hit the ground and broke the skin, exuding blood. Her whole person also cried out because of the inner strength of that foot.


    "Ah


    She screamed and struggled to get up. She looked at the master of the Song family who was already dressed in tears and cried: "master, it''s me, it''s me, I''m lianer, I''m lianer..."


    The master of the Song family, who was wearing clothes, was shocked when he heard this. He stopped dressing and looked like a ghost: "you, are you pity son?"


    He gasped, "no way!" When a beautiful woman wakes up, she can''t stand the impact of her vision.


    "The owner? What''s the matter? Do you need your subordinates to wait in? "


    The screams and screams in the room startled the guards outside. At this time, several guards yelled and inquired outside, and they would rush in when only a word came out from inside.


    Hearing the words outside, the second lady on the ground struggled to get up and put on her clothes. She just thought that she was not like a human being or a ghost. She couldn''t help but cry.


    However, when you are young and beautiful, you cry. It''s the pear flower with tears. It''s tender and beautiful, which makes people feel pity.


    At this time, he became an old woman, with white hair and wrinkles on her face. When she began to cry again, she felt disgusted. She didn''t even have the idea to see a second eye.


    "Are you lian''er?"


    The master of the Song family calmed down and felt that it was impossible for an outsider to sleep in his arms after he fell asleep. So, is this old woman really pitying? It''s just, if it was her, how could it suddenly become like this overnight?


    "Master, it''s me. It''s really me. I don''t know how this happened. I don''t know how it turned out to be like this." She wiped away her tears and half covered her face with her sleeve, afraid to see him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    The master of the Song family frowned and looked at her, and then he said, "I''ll let the doctor show you." As he spoke, he went out of the room and ordered the doctor to come to the house.


    The second wife of the inner room was weeping in a low voice. The master of the Song family frowned and looked inside from time to time, but he didn''t go in again. Maybe even he didn''t want to face the old woman.


    After a while, the doctor came in a hurry under the guidance of the guard and entered the room. Under the direction of the owner of the house, he came to the room to diagnose the second lady. However, after seeing the second lady''s situation, the doctor was surprised and shocked.


    "How?" The master of the Song family asked in a deep voice and looked at the doctor in the mansion.


    "Master, second lady, I have never heard of this."


    The old man looked surprised and sighed: "I only heard that someone turned white all night, but I never heard of aging overnight. I explored my wife''s pulse and examined her body, but I found nothing wrong. I really can''t do anything about this case of aging overnight. I don''t know how to prescribe medicine to cure this kind of case."


    Hearing this, the cry inside came out again. However, listening to the Song family leader''s ears, he felt only irritable.


    "Mother? Mother


    Outside, a worried voice came. It was the third young master of the Song family and the youngest son of the second wife. Because the guard went to the doctor in the mansion and he was in the West courtyard, he also heard that there seemed to be something wrong with this place. Crying was heard early in the morning, so he came here in a hurry.


    Quickly ran in, into the inside, see father is also in, can''t help but slow down the pace, gauge of the line of a courtesy: "Dad."


    "How did you get here?" The master of the Song family asked, looking at his little son.


    "I heard the waiters say that there was crying early in the morning, so I came to have a look." He said, looking at his father, sitting quietly, carefully asked: "Dad, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    On hearing this, the master of the Song family frowned, sighed and stood up and said to him, "go and have a look." Voice a fall, did not comfort the people inside, but stride out.


    Seeing this, the cry inside came again.


    Three young master a look, not from a Zheng, stopped the doctor who was about to quit and asked: "what''s wrong with my mother?"


    After a pause, the doctor looked at him and said, "the third young master, the second lady is suffering from senility and has become an old woman overnight. Go in and have a look." He shook his head and went out.


    After hearing his words, the third young master opened his eyes in consternation? What''s that?


    He strode to the inside and saw his mother tucked up on the bed covered with a quilt. He couldn''t help but come forward: "mother? Are you okay? What''s going on? Let me see. " While speaking, he pulled down her quilt with one hand, but when the person exposed, he was shocked.


    "Ah


    He exclaimed, the whole person also instinctively back out a few steps, a heart fluttering wildly, a face frightened look, incredible looking at the person on the bed.


    Is that his mother? How could that be possible!


    "Woo I don''t know, and I don''t know how I wake up like this Wu... " Her son''s frightened expression broke through the second lady''s heart, and her cry was even louder, with helplessness and panic in her voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Seeing this scene and hearing her words, the third young master was also bewildered: "I and I sent a message to my second brother yesterday. He should be home today. The second elder brother always has many ideas. He must have some ways."


    Here, he comforted his mother in the room. Seeing this sudden mutation, he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Originally, he asked people to come back to his brother because he had suffered a loss outside. He hoped that his brother could help him find a way and give him an idea. However, he was beaten yesterday. Today, his mother had such a thing.


    In the West courtyard, there was constant crying and the atmosphere was calm. In another place, another family in the same city, Song Ming''s mother''s family, his grandfather and others saw the information sent by the black market. When they saw the information, they got angry and called for people to go to the Song family.


    The mother clan of Song Ming is also a big family in the city. Although the foundation of the Song family is not as good as that of the Song family in the eight empires, their power and status in the city are not low.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to make the two ladies unable to become the main court for more than ten years, and her son could only be a commoner. Now, knowing the inside story of that year, they can be said to be very angry at this time, with full of anger with people came to the Song Dynasty.


    Because they were the mother of Song Ming, the eldest son, and they were relatives of the Song family. Therefore, even if they came with anger, the gatekeeper could not stop them.


    "And the woman? Get her out The first old man is Song Ming''s mother''s father and his grandfather, the old master of the Liu family. He has not been so angry for a long time since he abdicated.


    Almost after they were released into the Song family, Song Ming''s servant boy ran to the south yard and told the forbidden young master.


    At the same time, the housekeeper and some people of the Song family quickly informed the owner, the old master and the family elders that the situation was not very good. After all, even the old master of the Liu family had come out, which showed that things were not good.


    However, in the end, the young master didn''t cause anything too much. How could they get angry? I still want to kill people. What''s the reason?


    "Go to the west yard and bring me that woman!" The old master of the Liu family sat in the front hall and ordered his son, the master of the Liu family and the two Yuanying friars and four elders who came along.


    After hearing the news, the master of the Song family, who was in a hurry, saw that his father-in-law and his brother-in-law were all black and calm, and they were sitting in the hall angrily. Moreover, even some old people of the Liu family also came. The master of the Song family was shocked and hurried forward to salute the father-in-law of the Liu family.


    "Father in law, what''s going on?" He asked, his face puzzled.


    "Bang!"


    Liu''s old man with a gloomy face, a heavy hand on the table behind, sharp eyes with anger staring at him: "You raise a good woman!"


    The Song family master was shocked by his slap on the table. Before he could relax, he listened to his words, and his heart was even more strange. He asked, "what does father-in-law mean by this? Is something wrong? "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know what''s going on? It''s also true. If it wasn''t for someone who sent the information to us, I don''t know what happened more than ten years ago! "


    The old master of the Liu family angrily scolded. He took out the good materials from his sleeve and threw it in front of him severely: "I''d like to see how the Song family gives us an account today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Grandfather, uncle, how did you come?"


    At this time, Song Ming''s surprised voice came from outside. Ignoring the anger of the people in the hall, he came forward to see what his grandfather had left on his father. So he took out a piece of it and looked at it. At this time, he suddenly sank with a look of scattered laziness, and his face also took away the usual ruffian look.


    He picked up other papers and looked at them, one by one. The more he looked at them, the more he looked, the more murderous he was. Finally, he even grabbed a piece of information which his father had picked up from the ground in doubt.


    After reading those materials, he left those materials on the desk, turned around without saying a word and strode out. Looking at the Song family master a Zheng, can not help but call a.


    "Ming''er! Where are you going


    However, Song Ming did not answer his words, but disappeared in a few seconds.


    Seeing this, the master of the Song family looked down at those materials, but he was still a little bit unconvinced. However, the things recorded above made his heart tremble, which was incredible.


    "This, how could it be? It can''t be... "


    "Impossible? It''s accurate to the time and date. Isn''t it possible? How many fingerprints are there? You say it''s impossible? Do you think this thing can still be forged? Do you think that today, who will go to embarrass you that delicate woman? "


    The Song family advocated opening their mouths and looking at the materials in their hands, they felt a little confused. They couldn''t believe the things recorded in the materials in front of them. Are those things true? How is that possible?


    "What''s the matter? How do I hear that old Liu is here The ancestors of the Song family and several family elders also came to the hall. Because the ancestors of the Song family and the Liu family had been friends for many years, they had a very good relationship. After they got married, they went to a higher level.


    Therefore, he was really surprised to hear that the people of the Liu family came in anger.


    It took a long time for the records of the ancestors of Song Dynasty to come in, and the old people were filled with anger.


    He relaxed his breath, looked at the ancestors of the Liu family and said, "you don''t have to worry. If this is true, I will give you an account of the Liu family." When he finished speaking on his side, the housekeeper''s panic cry came from outside.


    "No, no! The eldest young master went to the west yard with his sword to kill the second lady and fought with the third young master. "


    When all the people in the hall heard this, they went out one by one and went to the West Court.


    At the same time, at a tea stand in front of the alley outside the Song Dynasty, Feng Jiuhe duanye and Ning Lang were sitting there drinking tea and listening to the movement inside the song mansion.


    Even though there is still a distance between them, if they listen carefully, they can still hear them. Therefore, even if they sit here, the sound from inside still vaguely enters the ears of the three people.


    "Not to go in? Here''s tea? " Duanye looked at Feng Jiu and couldn''t feel what he wanted to do?


    "What''s the hurry? We''ll go in when they''re finished. If we go in now, they won''t have time to greet us. " Feng nine said without hesitation, but he was very curious. What kind of scene was there in the Song Dynasty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    At this time, the West Court of the Song Dynasty was in chaos.


    Song Ming rushes into the courtyard of the second wife of the West courtyard with a sword in his hand. However, before he gets close to the inner room, he is stopped by his half brother. He has always had a bad impression on his half brother, because their existence only tells him and reminds him how his father betrayed his mother.


    "Come out! Bailian! Get out of here Song Ming waved back the man who stopped him, and said in a sharp voice, "third, you''d better get out of the way, or else, don''t blame me for having no eyes on my sword!"


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" He is not Song Ming''s opponent. With a wave, the whole person will go away. However, he thinks that even if he is not happy with him, he will not kill him without brotherhood, because they all have the blood of the same father.


    However, he underestimated the ferocity of Song Ming in his rage. When Song Ming strode forward and stepped into the door, he rushed to stop him again. As soon as he got angry, he stabbed at him with a sharp sword in his hand: "Bailian! If you don''t come out, I''ll kill your son! "


    "Hiss! Big brother


    Sharp blade in the arm, a blood exudation, he took a breath of cold air, pain exhaled, some can not believe.


    A faint smell of blood filled the air. Not only was San Shao startled, but also the guards around him who were not as good as how to stop them. They thought that the eldest young master would not fight against the third young master. Unexpectedly, the sword in his hand actually stabbed at the third young master.


    Maybe it was Song Ming''s threatening words outside, or when he heard his son''s painful cry, the second lady inside ran out. However, when she appeared, people outside couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Hiss! Is this the second lady? "


    "Yes, yes. This morning, the master was scared when he woke up and asked a doctor to come over. The doctor in the mansion said that the second lady was suffering from senility, and this happened overnight."


    "Hiss! It''s unbelievable that a beautiful man like the second lady has become an old woman overnight? Is this a disease? Or was it poisoned? Can it be cured? "


    "It''s said that it should be a disease. The doctor didn''t find out whether the second lady''s body is poisonous. It''s hard to say if it can be cured."


    Song Ming is also frightened by the old woman who runs out. He is furious and stares at the man in front of him. He is white haired and wrinkled. He is as old as a hundred years old.


    If he had not heard the whispers and comments of those guards behind him, he could not believe that the man in front of him was actually Bailian that woman.


    "Bailian! You''re trying to poison my mother. God can''t see it. I want you! Ha ha ha ha! One night, he became like a ghost, not like a ghost. Bailian, do you want to be such an old man? Ha ha ha... "


    Song Ming looks up and laughs. His voice is cruel and schadenfreude. He points his sword at her: "since you enter the door, I see that you are not satisfied with your eyes. A fox spirit who can only seduce people still fantasizes to be the mistress of our song family? Hum! With me, Song Ming, you will never have this chance! "


    Hearing those words, San Shao was stunned and ignored his injured hand. He looked at Song Ming in shock: "big brother, what are you talking about? What did my mother do to your mother? How could that be possible! "


    At this time, when the second lady heard Song Ming''s words, her whole body was as cold as ice. Her body was shaking with cold from heart to outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    How? How could this happen? It has been more than ten years since that incident happened. How could it be suddenly found out? How did Song Ming suddenly know? What the hell is going on here?


    First, she became an old woman overnight, and even the master didn''t dare to see her leave. Now, Song Ming came to say these words again and turned the matter over. Vaguely, she seemed to feel something was wrong. Suddenly, she thought that the two things should be related.


    If Song Ming and his colleagues had information in hand, they would not have known it until now. However, they would have found out today. That''s what he knew today? Who told him?


    A series of questions floated in her mind, spinning rapidly in her mind, thinking about the way to deal with the next.


    However, before she could figure out what to do, she saw a large group of people striding forward. Seeing those people, she only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and felt like she wanted to faint.


    At that moment, it was as if the sky had fallen. In addition to the owner of the family, the ancestors of the Song family, and several family elders, these people have never been fond of her. Even if she has done a lot of things to please them, they still can''t get into their eyes. They never stand on her side and say a word for her, and they refuse to let her two sons become legitimate children. They can only be listed as the sons of commoners.


    Usually, even if there is no big event, they will not show up. Now, they all come one by one. Moreover, even the people of the Lius are coming. When she sees the eyes of the Lius who want to eat her alive, she can''t help but step back.


    What do these people want to do?


    On the way, I had heard the master of the Song family talking about the two ladies'' aging overnight. Even if they were prepared, they were still shocked.


    Why does a good person suddenly grow old? However, at this time, they didn''t want to pay attention to how she became like this. They just had to confirm that the old woman was the second lady.


    Today, they came to calculate the debt of his daughter with her, not to care how she became like this.


    "Song Hong!"


    Liu''s ancestor called in a calm voice, with a murderous look. After glancing at the two ladies, he looked at the master of the Song family, called his name, and asked, "this woman, what kind of confession are you going to give us?"


    "Father in law, please give me some time, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    After all, it''s the mother of his other two sons. Can you really say kill it or not?


    "We''ll wait here and watch. If you want to delay time, we don''t mind taking her dog''s life ourselves!" Liu''s ancestor said in a gloomy voice. In a moment, the wind surged in his palm. The next moment, with his hand raised, the second lady hiding behind was thrown out without any resistance.


    "Ah


    "Mother!"


    The sound of screams, as well as the worries and exclamations of the three young. He quickly stepped forward to help people up. He was very angry in his heart: "why do you treat my mother like this? You said that you want to kill my mother without proof. I won''t


    He guarded her side and glared at the people of the Liu family.


    The people of the Song family met and their eyes moved. Among them, the ancestor of the Song family looked at the old ancestor of the Liu family and said, "this matter still needs to be interrogated again. If it is true as mentioned in the materials, we will give her to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "The evidence is here. How do you want to try it?"


    Liu''s ancestors repeatedly hummed: "don''t try to protect this woman. We can''t deal with her two sons. It''s because her two sons have your song family''s blood. But if this woman doesn''t die today, I''ll never give up!"


    "No, how did the evidence come from? Is it reliable? How could this evidence appear at this time? Haven''t we checked it before? "


    The master of the Song family asked, wondering in his heart, if Bai Lian was still that delicate beauty, out of the pity of a man and his feelings for many years, he would never let go of it and watch her suffer there, leaving her helpless and helpless to hide aside.


    But now she, white hair, a wrinkled face, as if the old woman did not see a bit of beauty, even if he had something in mind, read a bit of love, at this moment to such an old woman can not play a pity mentality.


    However, he was puzzled. Where did the evidence come from? The evidence on it was so delicate that they were shocked. She never let go of anything she had done. Among them, there were some he knew and some he didn''t know.


    But how did the evidence come from? Who was at this time and why did he send the evidence to the Liu family?


    "Where can it come from? It must be you, a woman, who has offended some big people. Otherwise, how could they easily bring out the evidence that we can''t find in our family? " Liu''s ancestor said, staring at the suspicious woman, the more he thought it was possible.


    Almost when Liu''s ancestors said this, the people of the Song family also thought of this. They can see if the materials and evidences are fake. But the song and Liu families can''t find out the things and things. Why do others easily hold them in their hands?


    Bai Lian must have offended some big person, otherwise the other party would not push all the things about her onto the stage. Moreover, the evidence was not sent to the Song family, but to the Liu family. Only the Liu family would mercilessly put Bai Lian to death when they knew about those things.


    All the people present were not idiots. For a moment, all of them thought of this point. At the same time, they were shocked and even more appalling.


    Who the hell is that man? How could you have such a powerful ability? If you are against such a man, the consequences are terrible.


    "No, no, I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Bai Lian shook her head and cried, but all of a sudden, she didn''t know what to think of. The whole person was shocked, and the words behind her couldn''t go on. Her body was shaking and her eyes were open in disbelief.


    The three? The three teenagers? Even if she has small movements over the years, it is only internal but not external. She seldom makes enemies with people outside. Only yesterday, after hearing her son''s crying, she sent someone to deal with the three people, poisoned them and let them die quietly.


    Today, because of the sudden change of her appearance in the early morning, she was in a state of confusion and could not calm down. Now the people of the Liu family came to the door with evidence to kill her. Just after their words were reminded, she realized that the two golden elixirs sent out last night have not come back yet


    No, No How could it be, how could it be... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    She''s incredibly whispering there, with a trace of trance and fear.


    Seeing this scene, people still can''t know that she really offended some big people outside? So, the Song family leader asked, "do you really offend people outside? When was it? Who has offended? "


    "Hum! Now it seems that it''s not about her offending anyone, but about her poisoning my daughter, your wife. You don''t ask about it, you don''t deal with it, but you care about things that have nothing to do with it! "


    The master of the Liu family drank with a sullen face: "since you song family don''t deal with it, we Liu family will let her pay for her life! Take it back When he drank heavily, two people would come forward after him. At this time, a shadow swept in.


    "Grandfather Liu."


    A young man suddenly appeared in front of the public. He had a calm youth, and his face was 60% similar to that of the Song family leader. He was Bai Lian''s eldest son and the second son of the Song family.


    He came back because he heard that his brother sent someone to send a message. However, as soon as he entered the mansion, he heard that something had happened to his mother''s side. He came all the way and listened to the general information of the guards in the mansion.


    When he was shocked by this, he was thinking quickly and thinking about solutions. Even if it was true that the poisoning of the eldest lady was true, at this time, he could only kill him, or he would die in the end.


    He was trying to figure out how to deal with his mother? Is the evidence in the hands of the Liu family true? Why can''t people from the song and Liu families find it, but others can?


    "You boy? Get out of the way Liu''s ancestor''s eyes were cold and his sleeves were brushed. He ordered people to take Bai Lian down.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop the Liu family, he quickly turned to his grandfather: "grandfather, this is not clear. How can they treat my mother like this? When the Liu family came to pick up people like this, they didn''t care about our song family''s face. This is beating our song family''s face, grandfather... "


    "Shut up!"


    Liu''s ancestor drank in a cold voice, and his sharp eyes looked at him with authority: "I''m young and deep-minded. I want to stir up the relationship between the Liu and song families as soon as I export. You have a vicious mind! Hum! The son of a woman''s life is not on the table! "


    Being trained in public, er Shao''s face turned red, his fist tightly twisted under his sleeve, and his eyes flashed a cruel light, but he didn''t speak again.


    The silent ancestor of the Song family looked at the scene in front of him, frowned and ordered, "lock Bai Lian first." Said, look to Liu family ancestor: "let''s go to the front to talk."


    Not yet, he added: "you can rest assured that I will give my dead daughter-in-law a fair." However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, there was a shrill scream in the courtyard.


    "Ah..."


    They were surprised and looked back. Song Ming, who had been neglected just now, was standing in an inconspicuous corner with his sword in his hand. At this time, his sword was dripping with blood, and his eyes were cold and cold, staring at Bai Lian, who was lying on the ground, convulsing and screaming.


    I saw that Bai Lian''s hands and feet were broken, and his hands and feet were bleeding and fell on the ground.


    Song Ming''s sudden attack makes people unprepared, but there is no accident. How can he calm down in the face of killing his mother''s enemy? But the other two brothers saw this scene is muddled, lost their voice and exclaimed.


    "Mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Holding on to his mother whose hands and feet have been cut off, the two brothers stare at Song Ming with hatred. Anger grows in their hearts and soars in their hearts. The old three can''t help but rush forward, holding the sword, he cuts it at Song Ming.


    "If you hurt my mother, I''ll kill you!"


    However, before he got close to Song Ming, he was whisked out by Liu''s ancestors. Liu''s grandfather was protecting his grandsons and staring at them coldly: "it''s really lawless! When did a common son dare to show his sword to a legitimate son? "


    "All right Song Laozu drank in a deep voice: "take people down! The others go to the lobby. " Then he turned around and went ahead.


    Seeing this, the two guards came forward to take Bai Lian, who had fallen to the ground and convulsed, and put him into the dungeon to wait for his fall. The others went to the front hall. When the two brothers were left in the courtyard, the second asked, "how could such a thing happen? Has your mother offended anyone lately


    Today, it seems that someone is playing tricks in the back to kill his mother.


    "Brother, my mother doesn''t go out at ordinary times. How can she be an enemy? Elder brother, they said it was the mother who killed the eldest lady. Is that true? " He was worried. If it was true, could his mother survive?


    After listening to his meditation, the second said, "some people want to die, and they are not ordinary people. I''m afraid the mother is doomed."


    "But my mother didn''t offend anyone. I was beaten up yesterday and asked my mother to help me out. She told me not to make trouble so that my father would not be happy. How could she possibly make enemies?"


    Hearing this, the old two Leng for a moment, quickly grabbed his shoulder and asked: "you asked me yesterday to come back and said that I was bullied. Did you look for your mother before this?"


    "Well, I told my father that he told me not to make trouble, so I told my mother, but my mother didn''t help me."


    The second son''s mind was deeper than him. After hearing this, he thought of all the changes of the day. He had already guessed a little. He must have offended the third. Otherwise, how could such a disaster happen?


    "Let''s go to the lobby and you''ll tell me about it as you walk." He pulled him to the front hall and asked him to explain to him what happened yesterday.


    After listening to his words, the second guessed that their mother''s mouth let the third bear, but it must be secretly let people to teach the three people, otherwise, it would never have happened today.


    However, speaking of these three people, he vaguely remembers that when he came back earlier, he saw the three people drinking tea in a tea stall not far from home


    In the front hall, after discussion between song and Liu, the Song family decided to put Bai Lian to death because the evidence was true and could not be refuted. The facts were in front of her, and no one could protect her or save her.


    "Well, as soon as she dies, I''ll go over it." Liu''s ancestor said calmly, patting Song Ming beside him and saying, "ming''er, as soon as that snake and scorpion woman dies, my grandfather will accompany you to worship your mother."


    Song Ming nodded and pursed his lips without opening his mouth. It took so many years to know that his mother was killed. If he had known earlier, perhaps his mother would not have been killed when he was five years old.


    The two brothers ran in from the outside and cried, "father, father, we know who is trying to harm mother, we know who is trying to harm her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    When the people in the hall heard this, they were slightly surprised and looked at the two people running in.


    In fact, it is not. Because Bai Lian did do those things, but they were only exposed. For the Liu family and Song Ming, they should be grateful to him. Otherwise, they would have thought that their daughter of the Liu family, Song Ming''s mother, really died at that time.


    What Bai Lian has done, she has to pay the price, and this will be her life. No matter who said it, no matter what, the people of the Liu family would not let a person who killed their daughter live to see the sun tomorrow.


    However, they are really curious. Who is the information they can''t find? Do you have the ability to do this?


    After receiving his father''s eye sign, the master of the Song family coughed and asked, "what are you talking about? What do you know who hurt your mother? What''s going on? "


    "Father, I was beaten yesterday. I told you that you were only busy with big brother''s affairs. You didn''t even ask me any more questions. Just let me bear not to make trouble." The third looked at his father and said sadly: "I''ll go to my mother and tell my mother. My mother must have sent someone to help me out. It must have been the three people who used the means. Otherwise, my mother will not grow old overnight and will not be framed to say that she killed the eldest lady."


    Hearing this, people in the hall had different thoughts.


    "You said you were beaten up outside yesterday?" The master of the Song family asked, staring at his little son. Because they were born out of the common people, their parents had no background. Therefore, he had never attached great importance to Song Ming, the eldest son of the common people.


    "Yes, they must be. They must be." He definitely stressed that, after his brother reminded him, he felt that this matter must have something to do with them.


    "Father, when I came back earlier, I saw the three men outside my house. They were at a small tea stand not far from here."


    The second one opened his mouth and said that in fact, he wanted to capture the three people back and make it clear, so that they could know that his mother was actually framed.


    After hearing what they said, the Song family leader said to his eldest son, "Ming Er, go and ask the three young masters to come in."


    Hearing this, the two brothers standing in the hall were shocked. Why not let them go? Why please? Instead of catching?


    "Yes." Song Ming responded. Just as he was about to go out, he saw the housekeeper coming in a hurry and standing outside the hall.


    "Master, there are three princes outside to visit."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall was stunned, and the master of the Song family was also a little surprised: "three young masters? But one of them was dressed in red, and all three were excellent? "


    "Yes, one of the three princes was dressed in red, and the other two were extraordinary." Said the housekeeper in a hurry.


    "How dare they come to the door?" Old three''s angry voice sounded, and his heart was filled with hate. It is because of them that his mother made such a situation. Under such circumstances, they dare to come!


    People in the hall were slightly surprised, but they didn''t say anything. They only heard the master of the Song family say to his eldest son, "ming''er, go and ask the three childres to come in."


    At the same time, he looked at the other two sons in the hall. With a straight face and a calm voice, he said, "you should stand aside and not be presumptuous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    After hearing those words, Song Ming strode out. No matter who these three people are, since they help him find out the murderer of his mother, they are his benefactor of Song Ming!


    As for the other two brothers, after hearing their father''s words, they could only bite their teeth and retreat to one side, not daring to say anything more. Most of the time, the sons of commoners have no right to speak and are not valued. They have known this for a long time.


    When Song Ming came outside and saw the three men, he was stunned and looked at them strangely: "are you?" That day, when he was gambling in the alley, he saw the three of them standing in the crowd, but he didn''t expect to see them again, and they came to the door.


    "It''s not us." Ning Lang grinned and strode to the inside: "Song Ming, is your home lively?"


    Hearing this, Song Ming moved his face and asked, "did you give me the information in my grandfather''s hand?"


    "Ah? What information? " Ning Lang Wei Zheng, looked back at Feng Jiu: "what information did you give them? What''s the use of it? "


    One side of the night also see to Phoenix nine. Feng Jiuzhi told them that he would solve the problem without their intervention. Therefore, he came out with him early this morning and had a few cups of tea at the tea stand outside. He said that he had entered the Song Dynasty. They had no idea what he had done.


    "Won''t you invite us in for a cup of tea? Or are you just going to stand here and talk? " Feng Jiu glanced at Song Ming and said.


    On hearing this, Song Ming turned slightly to himself: "please, my grandfather, they are waiting for several people in it."


    Feng nine steps into, duanye and Ning Lang follow her side, a group of people to go inside.


    The people sitting in the hall watched Song Ming come with three teenagers outside. The first one was dressed in red, with a beautiful face, free and easy, and a noble breath.


    When their eyes fell on the young man in red, they almost did not move away. The owners of the Liu family and the Song family, as well as the four ancestors, looked at the beautiful face of the young man in red, and their eyes were stunned. They could not help but stand up and meet them in person.


    "You are Mr. Feng? "


    , as like as two peas in the red carpet, the old man of the Song Dynasty looked at the red dress with astonishment and surprise. Almost all the family members of the sovereign had Ghost Pictures in their hands. They thought they would not see ghost doctors here. But the face of the young man is exactly the same as that portrait. He is dressed in red, and not a ghost doctor.


    Seeing that their ancestors and their owners were so disrespectful, the elders of the two families could not help but wonder. Their eyes fell on the young man in red. They saw that he was not so shocked and surprised, except for his bearing and his beautiful appearance.


    But, Mr. Feng? What''s Mr. Feng? Do they know this young man?


    Duanye and Ning Lang have known the identity of Fengjiu ghost doctor for a long time. They have seen many such things along the way. Therefore, they are indifferent. They stand beside Feng Jiu quietly. Even the neglected little pet swallow Yun is squatting beside Feng Jiu, looking at the people in the hall with a pair of eyes in their eyes.


    "If you dare to disturb me, I hope the master of the Song family will not blame me."


    Feng Jiu bowed his hands and looked at the middle-aged man with a small belly protruding slightly. He could not help but think of the scene that he faintly saw with Bailian last night. For a moment, the corners of his mouth slightly puffed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    No matter how much dignity, in the sight of such a behind the scenes, or he did not know that his pleasure last night was seen by her, otherwise, it is estimated that the authority of the head of the family in front of her would not be able to carry out.


    "Where and where, we Song family can welcome Feng childe such a distinguished guest, is our song family''s fortune." The master of the Song family said with a smile and looked at the two people standing beside Feng Jiu and asked, "I don''t know if these two are?"


    "My father is the richest man in the kingdom of Cang. Ning yuan is the Lord of Ningcheng. I am his son, Ninglang." Ning Lang micro Yang chin, a face proud of the introduction.


    All the people in the hall were stunned when they heard this. It was the first time for them to introduce themselves to their father.


    "I''m a night." Compared with Ning Lang, Duan Ye''s is just a simple newspaper, the name has not been below.


    "It turns out to be young master Ning and young master Duan." The master of the Song family showed a smile and said to the three people, "please sit down."


    One side of Song Ming appeared strange after two people reported their names. Ning Lang and Duan ye? Isn''t that the other two thorns of two star college? It is said that these two people, like him, don''t like to go to college. The former likes to make money and is a full-fledged financial fan. The latter is arrogant and often makes mistakes, which is comparable to him.


    After sitting down, Fengjiu looked around the people in the lower hall, and showed an apologetic smile: "it''s really abrupt. I didn''t invite you here. It seems that I''ve disturbed you all? Shall we call again another day


    Hearing this, Duan YeYe, sitting under the Phoenix nine, slightly puffed at the corner of his mouth. He picked up the tea and sipped it to cover up the expression on his face. Ning Lang was drinking tea. When he heard this, he couldn''t help choking and coughing twice.


    "Cough!"


    He took a look at Feng Jiu, and saw that he looked calm and natural, and carried a gentleman''s appearance. He could not help but murmur in his heart that he could pretend.


    "Ha ha, no, no, just some trifles in the government have been dealt with." The master of the Song family said that he took a look at all the people in the hall. Then he put his eyes on Feng Jiu and asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Feng''s arrival today?"


    "Oh, I''m here to take Song Ming away." Her eyes fell on Song Ming. At the same time, she moved her hand and took out a token to be handed over to the master of the Song family.


    "Today I come here as a tutor of Erxing college, and Song Ming, like these two people around me, will be under my control for the next year."


    Hearing this, Song Ming looks at him in amazement. Even the other people in the hall are also very surprised. The master of the Liu family, the ancestor of the Liu family, and the two people of the Song family all knew the identity of Fengjiu ghost doctor, but they didn''t want to. Today, he came as a tutor. This When did Erxing college have such ability? Can a ghost doctor be a tutor?


    After seeing the tutor''s identity jade card, the master of the Song family nodded to his father and the two people of the Liu family: "it''s really the jade card of the tutor''s identity of two star college."


    After a sound, he looked at Feng Jiu with a smile: "ming''er can be taught by master Feng. We can''t get it. Let''s do this! Mr. Feng will stay in the house and have a rest for a day or two. Let''s do our best to the landlords. "


    "If we settle down in the inn in the city, we won''t come to the mansion to disturb us. Today, I''m here to talk to the master of the Song family and inform Song Ming that when all his affairs at home have been dealt with, let him go to the inn to find me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Seeing this, the master of the Song family didn''t force him, but said with a smile: "OK, I''ll let him as soon as possible. I won''t let Mr. Feng wait too long." At the same time, the identity of the jade card back to Phoenix nine.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Song family got up and arched his hand and said, "young master Feng, I''m a naughty grandson, I want you to teach me more."


    "It''s serious." She stood up and glanced over the old man. She hooked her lips and said, "we will stay soon. Please."


    At this time, the old ancestor of the Liu family took his son and looked at the bright young man in red with a smile. He bowed down in front of him and said gratefully, "I thank you for Mr. Feng here on behalf of my Liu family."


    There was no explanation, but all the people in the hall understood the meaning of this, not to thank him for teaching Song Ming, but for sending Bai Lian''s information and evidence to the Liu family, so that the Liu family could know the death of their daughter.


    Feng nine saw, eyes light micro flash, did not avoid the acceptance of his ceremony, but the mouth said: "I did nothing, Master Liu does not need to be so." Said, looked at a section of night they one eye, two people also stood up, one after another to leave.


    "Let''s send Mr. Feng off."


    Several people said, personally sent them out, until they saw them out of the gate of the Song Dynasty mansion and left, the four looked at each other, and then walked to the mansion and returned to the hall.


    "Ancestor, who is this young master Feng?" One of them asked suspiciously. Seeing the attitude of the four of them towards him, the young man''s status is not ordinary!


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let someone bring Bai''s family here first." The ancestor of the Song family said in a calm voice and ordered them to go to the dungeon to bring them.


    After a while, Bai Lian, whose hands and feet were stained with blood and had no one to bandage, was brought over by two monks. After the monks retired, Song Ming was the only one in the hall except the ancestors and owners of the Song family, as well as several elders and Bai Lian''s two sons.


    On the other side of the Liu family are the ancestors and owners of the Liu family, as well as several family elders. At this time, one by one, their eyes fall on shangna Bailian, and they feel more dignified when they look at his old face.


    "Bai Shi, what shady things have you done these days? Don''t tell me the truth The ancestor of the Song family drank in a deep voice, and his sharp eyes were staring at Bai Lian below.


    Almost certainly, it was Bailian who offended the ghost doctor, but what did she do? To make the ghost doctor angry, it is bound to give out this evil gas?


    "I didn''t I didn''t... "


    She cried, and her voice was so weak that she could not even get up. Seeing the merciless eyes of the master of song''s family, her heart was even colder.


    Knowing that men can''t be relied on, knowing that men are all of this virtue, can only be distressed when they have experienced it in person, can they know what kind of hopelessness is like.


    "Bang!"


    "Not yet? What do you think you can hide? If you don''t offend the wrong people, you can grow old overnight? " Lao Zu was so angry that he slapped her on the table and made a loud noise. He was so angry that he wanted to kill her with one hand, so as not to be disgraced.


    Hearing this, Bailian on the ground sobbed. Her two sons finally couldn''t look down. They quickly stepped forward and knelt beside her and looked at the throne: "grandfather, father..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    It''s just that the sound comes out and it''s hit.


    "Not yet? Or do you want to drag your two sons into the water? Let them not stand up in the Song family? " Laozuhei drank with a calm face, staring at Bai Lian, who was sobbing, "if you don''t tell the front and back of the matter, even your two sons will be implicated by you."


    Hearing this, Bailian cried, and looked up in horror at the ancestor of the throne: "it''s none of their business, it''s none of their business..."


    "Then tell me in detail!" The ancestor of the Song family hummed and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    "I said, I said..."


    She cried and regretted that her little son had been bullied. At last, she cried and said, "I''ll let people poison them. It''s just a latent poison that won''t attack for a moment and a half. I think that when they leave here, even if they die in other places, they won''t suspect us here. But I didn''t expect the people sent out I haven''t come back yet... "


    Hearing this, people in the hall were speechless. Just because of the fight between a few teenagers, she would take people''s lives. How vicious was her mind?


    "You are not allowed to live because of your own iniquity


    The old man of the Liu family stared at her and said, "do you know who that man is? Poison him? You are sending your door to death, but if you don''t, how can we know the truth of that year? In a word, it''s all on your own. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at the ancestor of the Song family: "the matter has been known. How can this woman deal with it? You do


    The ancestor of the Song family looked at his son and said, "she is your woman. You can handle it yourself."


    Hearing the speech, the master of the Song family pondered and looked at the old woman below. On the wrinkled surface, he could not find any familiarity with the old woman. He sighed and said, "Bai''s heart is vicious and poisons the mistress. The sin is unforgivable. In view of the fact that she gave birth to two sons for the Song family, I will leave her a whole corpse and give her a cup of poisonous wine!"


    "No, no, Dad, Dad, Dad, no, don''t kill my mother, don''t..." The old three begged in horror, and his head banged on the ground, and the sound of thumping was clearly heard in the hall.


    "When she killed my mother, I was only five years old. She made my mother suffer so much torture and illness before she died. A cup of poisonous wine is really cheap for her!" Song Ming said in a gloomy voice, without any pity for them.


    Who made him lose his mother since childhood? Who wants to take his mother''s place? Who has been enjoying glory and wealth in the Song family for so many years? A dead word is too light, not enough to vent his hatred for many years.


    Bai Lian is stunned by the Song family leader''s words. She looks at him in a daze. Under her eyes, the Song family master thinks of the sweet words of the two people''s strong feelings. She can''t help but blink her eyes and don''t open her eyes.


    Seeing this, Bailian smiles in despair. If a man abandons you, he really abandons you. These years, even if she has some people around her, but at such a time, she still can''t save herself.


    She knew that she was doomed to die. However, when she was desperate, she stopped crying and asked in her hoarse voice, "who are those people? Let me die, I should die to understand, let me know, I was defeated in the hands of who. "


    Who is it? Who found the evidence of the year?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Hearing this, the eyes of other people in the hall also fell on the ancestors of Liu family and Song family. It seems that only the four of them know the identity of the young man in red.


    Seeing their eyes, waiting for their answer, Liu''s ancestor did not open his mouth, but picked up tea to drink. Let the people of the Song family tell them who they are!


    "You have heard of his reputation, which is the famous ghost doctor Feng Jiu from all over the world." The master of the Song family said and looked at Bai Lian on the ground: "you are not unjust if you destroy it in his hand."


    "Ghost doctor He''s a ghost doctor... "


    She whispered in disbelief. Who is to blame for such an end to the ghost medical poison which is good at medicine? She can only blame herself.


    The other people in the hall were shocked when they heard the owner''s words. The boy in red is a ghost doctor? They have all heard of the name of ghost doctor, and they also know that nowadays, in the families of various major forces, the family leaders all hold the portraits of ghost doctors.


    It''s no wonder that their master and Liu family''s ancestor and master also recognized the ghost doctor. However, he is not only a ghost doctor, but also a tutor of the two star college? Is it because of Song Ming?


    For a while, people were different. They were surprised at the same time, especially the Song family. They thought it was a good time to make friends with ghost doctor.


    The master of the Song family called out and two secret guards flashed out in the dark. He took out a medicine bottle and handed it to him. His voice was cold and heartless: "take it for the second lady."


    "Yes." Two people dark Wei should, after taking the medicine is about to go forward, saw that old two old three rushed to embrace Song family Lord''s thigh.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t, don''t kill my mother, don''t kill my mother, Dad, don''t Don''t... "


    The two cried and begged. However, the master of the Song family was indifferent. He held his hands and looked out, and called out: "come on! Take the second young master and the third young master back to the West courtyard! They are not allowed to walk out of the Western courtyard without my order


    "Yes." Several guards outside should come in and take them away to the West courtyard.


    "No, Dad, don''t, don''t..."


    The cry of the two men faded away until they could not be heard. At this time, the two dark guards in the hall had already poured the poison to Bai Lian, who was in front of the Liu family and the Song family.


    The master of the Song family looked at it, his eyes were dark, and he could not see any emotion. Other people, not to mention, looked indifferent and did not pay attention to this life.


    Bai Lian is just a woman. In a big family, there are many ways to disappear. Each of them can block the people outside.


    Song Ming watched Bai Lian being forced to pour poison, her convulsion on the ground, and the blood seeping from her seven holes until she cried and screamed in pain and swallowed her last breath.


    Poison is very poisonous, and its effect is very fast. Even if the medicine is a little bit tormented, the time for half a column of incense will pass in a blink of an eye. In sum, she can''t say what she suffered.


    "Carry it down and bury it." The master of the Song family said in a deep voice and waved his hand, indicating that they would carry the people out.


    When the guard lifted the people out of the room, all the people in the hall looked at Song Ming. There were expectations, excitement and excitement.


    "Ming''er, the ghost doctor will come to pick you up. You must follow him to experience and listen to his instructions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Hearing his father''s words, Song Ming just glanced at him and said, "grandfather, uncle, I''ll go with you to worship your mother."


    "Well, let''s go." The two nodded, showing a happy look, and bowed to the people of the Song family: "we''ll leave first." With that, he left with Song Ming.


    Seeing this, the people of the Song family looked at each other and did not stop them, because they knew that Song Ming had not been intimate with the master since he was a child. What''s more, the relationship between the father and the son is even more rigid.


    "Well, let him go! There''s an old man of the Liu family. They''ll see that everything will be OK. When the time comes, he''ll follow the ghost doctor. We''ll explain it again. " The ancestor of the Song family said, shaking his head with his hand and going out.


    They can handle the rest of the affairs. He has retired for many years, and he doesn''t want to deal with the affairs of the government.


    Seeing the crowd leave, the master of the Song family pursed his lips and stood still for a while. Then he walked out. It seemed that the matter was over, but in fact, it was not. If one was not handled properly, the Song family would never have a peaceful day.


    Bai Lian is dead. The second and third sons of the common people have to think about what to do in the future. As for the eldest son Song Ming, there are Liu family members and his father''s protection. Now there is a ghost doctor, and he can''t intervene.


    However, with the ghost doctor and Duan Ye Ning Lang, no matter what, he doesn''t have to worry.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu San, who left the Song family, sat down in a restaurant and ate a table of dishes. There was no one else in the private room. Therefore, duanye and Ning Lang looked at each other and asked, "Fengjiu, what did you do last night? Tell us about it. "


    They are really curious about why he did not have to make a mess of the Song family himself?


    Feng nine Dynasty two people looked at, smile, this just simple will do last night oneself to say with them next.


    "Ah? Aging overnight? Is there such a drug? " Ning Lang was surprised to look at him: "I thought only like Yangyan Dan that kind of things, did not expect even the aging medicine also has."


    Think about it, it''s really terrible. If you offend him, who knows when he will be given some strange medicine. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be frightened by his behavior some time ago.


    He didn''t care about it before he sold it to him.


    "How long do we have to wait here? Will Song Ming come? " Duanye asks, he is not sure that Song Ming will go to hell mountain with them?


    "Yes." Feng nine sipped the wine and said, slowly gathering her eyes.


    Smell speech, two people look at each other, did not speak. However, to their surprise, in the evening, before it was dark, they returned to the Inn and sat idly on the first floor, when Song Ming came slowly in.


    See him, in addition to Feng nine, duanye and Ning Lang are some surprised, did not expect to see him so soon.


    "Here I am." Song Ming comes forward and says to Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu looked at the youth in front of her and asked directly, "we are going to hell mountain. Are you interested?"


    To hear this is to ask to play words, duanye and Ning Lang two people''s corners of the mouth a smoke, don''t open an eye. If you''re not interested, don''t you take him with you? Is it possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Like them, it''s one thing that they are interested in going with him. If they are not interested, they have to go with him. However, it is estimated that they are dizzy and carry away.


    Hearing that it was the hell mountain, Song Ming was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He just nodded and said, "I''ll follow you." He doesn''t want to stay in this family. Since the woman is dead, he should go out and learn more.


    "Farewell to your family?" Feng Jiu asked again.


    "I have worshipped my mother, and my grandfather and they know that. That''s all."


    Hearing this, she nodded and motioned: "sit down! I''ll leave after dinner. "


    So, the four people sat around a table and ate. After dinner, those who didn''t stay long went out of the city, and then went to the next destination.


    "Gone?"


    In the Song family, the ancestors and owners of the Song family had been informed of their departure for several hours.


    "Yes, it''s gone." The master of the Song family nodded and sighed.


    "It''s a good thing for him to go out and experience, and there''s a ghost doctor there. Generally, there won''t be any big problems for us to worry about." The old ancestor said, looked at him one eye, way: "your two commonplace son, oneself must pay more attention to point."


    "I want to send them to the college to practice and study, and let them stay in the college for a few years." The master of the Song family said his plan.


    "Well, well, you can arrange it yourself." As soon as the voice fell, my grandfather went out.


    One day later, in the evening.


    In one part of the mountain road, feng94 people were not resting at the side of the mountain road. The fire in front of them roasted the game they had brought back and the fish caught in the stream.


    "Eat these first, and I''ll catch some." Song Ming said. After eating one fish, he saw that there was one left, so he got up and went to the stream.


    "Song Ming, a dozen more are expected to be enough." Ning Lang cried, tearing off a piece of meat to eat, and then stood up: "forget it, I''d better go to help catch, you eat first, don''t scorch."


    Fengjiu and duanye two people sit around eating, and take out wine from the space to drink. Grass, breeze and sunset, relaxed and comfortable.


    "We''ll have a rest here tonight. We''ll just make a few small bills later." Feng nine tore a piece of roast meat to eat, while the side of the paragraph night said.


    "Well." Section of the night should be a sound, while turning over the roast meat, will roast the cooked meat down on the side, and add some firewood.


    As the night came, they set up four small tents and sprinkled some powder on the outside of the small tent to prevent snakes and insects from approaching. As the night went on, the four people who had drunk wine also fell asleep with each other. Until the night, they were awakened by the sound of swords touching each other.


    "Who are you? In the middle of the night. " Another murmur went on.


    Duan ye and Song Ming wake up and look for the sound of the fight.


    As for Feng Jiu, although she had heard the sound of uneasiness, she did not pay attention to it. The world is not peaceful things to go, she will not be idle, nothing to care about those irrelevant things, the small account outside there is swallowing clouds guarding, she can rest very assured.


    In the night, there is a little moonlight on the dark road surface, vaguely illuminating the road below. When duanye and song Mingshun look for their voices, they see those people fighting in the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Several men in black were chasing and killing two young women, but the two women were guarded by several guards, and an old woman was protecting them. However, even so, several people suffered a lot of injuries, and their clothes and skirts were broken by branches in running away, revealing snow-white skin.


    Seeing the skin of the two beautiful women, Song Ming''s eyes brightened, but with a straight face, he said to Duan Yeh: "the road is not fair. Do you think we should help each other?"


    Section night glared at him one eye, indifferent way: "I don''t know, just lazy to save those two women."


    Said to turn around to leave, who knows, but was held by his hand: "don''t go! Then if two weak women, as men, we do not save in the face of death? Go, go, go. "


    Duanye had not recovered, he was pulled forward, only to hear him drink: "let go of the two girls!"


    It turned out that the guards couldn''t beat those people and were wounded again. They left the two women and the old woman and ran away. Just as the men in black detained the two women, Song Ming jumped out of the room.


    Duan yehei is calm and has a baby face. If he doesn''t want to fight, he is pulled forward. Seeing that the swords in the hands of those people in black are attacking him, he can only grit his teeth and stare at Song Ming, and attack them with a sword.


    Those men in black were in the middle period of building foundation. If they were afraid of one enemy for a period of time, when they attacked together, he was a little overwhelmed. With a little attention, he was marked with a few small bloodstains.


    He is embarrassed to avoid, looking for the next Song Ming, but this look, almost angry he vomited blood.


    "Are you all right, girls? Don''t worry. Those people can''t hurt you with me. Oh, you see, the hands are bleeding


    Song Ming holds one of the women and talks about her wound, but he looks at her faintly visible chest.


    "Young master, thank you for saving your life." The tender voice of the woman who was supported by him spread out with timidity. Her beautiful face may be pale because of fright, with tears in her eyes. It looks so tender and timid that people feel pity.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine." He patted the woman on the back and took advantage of the opportunity to comfort her in his arms.


    The woman didn''t know whether she was shy or afraid. She shrank in his arms and didn''t retreat. Even another woman supported by old driver didn''t feel wrong when she saw this scene. She looked at Song Ming with the same gratitude as the old woman.


    "Song Ming! You color embryo! Come and help


    The angry duanye angrily scolded, waved the sword of a building foundation friar, and yelled at the moment of retreating to avoid. His voice contains anger, almost in the voice of a voice, even under the mountain road over there sleeping in the tent nine and Ning Lang heard.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll help. It''s OK. I won''t let you have anything with me."


    Seeing the beauty, he seems to have changed his personality. In his eyes, there are only two beautiful women. Even their voice and expression have become tender and affectionate, but they almost didn''t kill Duan Ye Qi.


    "Song, Ming!"


    "Coming, coming!"


    Song Ming is busy responding. After appeasing the two women, he shows his long sword on his waist and looks like a smart swordsman. He attacks the men in black with his sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Several men in black saw that the strength of the two men in black had increased greatly. If they fought again, they might lose both sides. So one of them raised his hand and quickly stepped back, staring at Song Ming of the night: "this is your trouble. Let''s go!"


    Trouble on your own? Some doubts appeared on the doll''s face. what do you mean? Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of Song Ming.


    "Run away if you can''t find it? Don''t run


    "All right, let''s go back." Duanye said, put away the sword and went back, but did not look at the two women.


    "Girl, why don''t you come with us? We have a small account to rest on. It''s not good to let you run around here. "


    "Song Ming!" Duanye glared at him: "don''t take those who don''t know the details back!"


    "These are just two women. They are not dangerous people. By the way, this is..." Song Ming looks at the old woman and asks.


    "This is our grandmother. Because of the great changes in our family, we escaped with our grandmother. If it wasn''t for grandmother''s protection, I''m afraid..." Speaking of this, the two women covered their faces and sobbed.


    The beauty weeps, the gauze covers her face, and her eyes droop with tears. Song Ming was so soft that he wanted to comfort her by embracing her in his arms.


    Duanye saw that he saw two beautiful women and couldn''t move their feet. He couldn''t help humming and swinging his sleeve back. He doesn''t care about him. Since he wants to take people back, let him take it!


    There, Ning Lang rubbed his eyes and put out his head. Seeing that he came back at night, he asked, "what did you do in the middle of the night?"


    "Ask Song Ming." Duanye snorted and sat down in front of the small account, dealing with several small wounds.


    Seeing this, Ning Lang was stunned. Looking back, he saw that Song Ming came with a woman. Behind him, there was an old woman and a beautiful woman. Seeing those people, he was stunned.


    "Where is the beauty in the middle of the night? It''s not a night time ghost, is it He murmured and looked at Feng Jiu''s account, but he didn''t come out. Only the little beast was guarding there. He couldn''t help but shrink back.


    No matter where he comes from, it has nothing to do with him. He has to take care of himself. So, after entering the small account, he directly pulled the quilt to cover his head.


    When he came to the small tent, he saw that there was only a small animal guarding outside one of the small accounts, but no one was inside. The other was a little fat man who had just shrunk in and looked young.


    "This is my account. You should rest in my account first." Song Ming is very enthusiastic to give up his small account, and looking at the two women''s injuries, he took out the healing medicine and said with pity: "it must be very painful if the injury is like this? Shall I help you with some medicine? "


    "No, childe. I''ll help them with the medicine." The old woman took the medicine in his hand, helped the two men into the small account, isolating Kaisong Ming from contact with the two women.


    Seeing this, he touched his nose and saw duanye sitting outside bandaging the wound. Then he stepped forward: "duanye, are you injured? Do you want me to bandage your wound... " Words have not finished, see a section of the night up to the small account.


    "Take good care of the beauty you rescued, and I won''t bother you."


    On hearing this, Song Ming sat down on the grass and sighed, "if you can help out, you can help! Especially beautiful women, don''t you think? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    With that, he glanced back at the account, but the people inside didn''t talk to him. He could only go back to his account and poke his head to talk with the two women.


    In the middle of the night, he did not rest, but learned their names and their experiences from the mouths of the two women. Until dawn, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on the grass, the movement of getting up was heard from several small accounts.


    Segment of the night, Ning Lang all got up one after another, tidying up their own small account, but Feng nine''s account is still nothing.


    After cleaning up, they took a look at the two women and the old woman and went to the stream to wash their faces. Song Ming saw this to the three people: "it doesn''t matter. They are like this. I still have some dry food here. You can have some!" Then he took out the dry food for them.


    Until, after half an hour again, the Phoenix nine that wakes up from just inside walked out. She was dazzled by the red dress, and she was still sleepy at this time. After she walked out of the small account, she glanced at the three people, then moved her eyes slightly, and went to the stream to wash her face.


    "Fengjiu, Song Ming brought two women back last night, and an old one." Ning Lang approached Feng Jiu''s side and said, "I looked at those two women who were not very serious, and they didn''t wear well."


    As he said that, he seemed to think of something. He said, "I didn''t aim at him. I just can''t blink when I look at Song Ming. It seems that the two women are on purpose. They said they were fleeing. But from my point of view, I think they are similar to FengChen women."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine not from a smile: "OK, don''t talk nonsense, anyway we don''t walk with them."


    "Well, I don''t think I can go with them." He nodded, got up and walked back. He called to Song Ming, "Song Ming, pack up your things. We''re going."


    "Good." Song Ming answered, began to clean up the small account, put everything back in the bag of heaven and earth, and then came to Feng Jiu''s side: "Fengjiu, are we flying with the imperial sword? So who''s going to bring them with me


    After washing his face, he gently patted Feng Jiu, who was refreshing. After hearing this, he got up and looked back at Song Ming: "who said he would take them? Do I agree? "


    Hearing this, Song Ming was stunned: "but they..."


    "I don''t want to know how they are. Since you saved them last night and saved them, I won''t say much. Let them go by themselves. We don''t allow them to follow."


    "They won''t be allowed to follow, but they will be separated when they arrive at the next town. This is also considered as sending the Buddha to the west, isn''t it?"


    "Not interested." She passed by him and came to the three men: "you can go now. You don''t have to be afraid of any danger. Do you think so?"


    Cold eyes fell on the three people, the voice of indifference with coldness, it seems that there is inhuman cold-blooded.


    When they saw Feng Jiu, they were shocked. Especially when his cold and cold eyes fell on them, they could not help but lower their heads to avoid the threat of his sight and eyes.


    These people are all teenagers. Even though they have extraordinary bearing and incomparable dignity, they are only teenagers. They should not be deeply involved in the world. But how can the eyes of the red dressed youth infiltrate people like that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Seeing this, Song Ming came forward and said, "Fengjiu, we are not in a hurry anyway. Let''s take them on a journey! You see, they still have injuries! There are two weak women and an old man, who let them go by themselves and don''t know what will happen on the way. "


    "Yes, sir. I don''t go out often with my two granddaughters. Please take us on a journey." The old woman asked, and the two women beside her also looked at Feng Jiu with tears.


    "Childe..."


    Looking at the three people in front of her, as well as the Song Ming who was looking forward to her, Feng Jiu hooked her lips and said, "OK! I''ll give you a ride. "


    Hearing this, Song Ming was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say something more. Unexpectedly, he agreed. Although it seemed strange, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he said happily to the two women that there was no need to worry about.


    On one side, Ning Lang''s eyes flashed slightly. Compared with Song Ming, they spent more time with Feng Jiu. Along the way, we can know that he is not a person who changes his mind easily. Now he suddenly changes his mind, and there must be something wrong.


    But he didn''t say, so they just watched.


    So Feng Jiu asks Duan ye and Ning Lang to help Song Ming with one person each. She takes the swallow cloud and sits on the flying feather and goes forward, with the imperial sword following.


    The speed of Yujian flying is very fast. Only the three people in the back take the people. If they can''t hold on for a long time, they have to rest. In this way, the speed is slowed down. Originally, they can get to the next town in one day. But in this way, they stop and go, and in the blink of an eye, they haven''t reached the next town.


    At this time, the woman led by Song Ming suddenly fainted, startled Song Ming, and quickly called out to several people in front of him. He took the woman''s sword and fell to the ground.


    Feng nine sat on the feather and looked back. There was a forest under it. There were few people. But when she saw them all going down, she followed them to the bottom.


    "Feng Jiu, look at her. She suddenly fainted Song Ming holds the woman in his arms with a worried face.


    "It''s supposed to be that I''m hurt and I''m tired on the way. It''s OK." Feng nine said, looked around one eye, way: "this meeting time is not early, it is better to rest here for a night before leaving!"


    "Well, we''ll pick up some branches and see if there''s any game around. We''ll bring some back for dinner." Duan ye and Ning Lang said, facing Phoenix nine o''clock, then left together.


    Feng Jiu showed a smile and watched them leave. Then she said to Song Ming: "help her to the tree over there! I''ll find out if there''s any water around here. "


    "Mr. Feng, I will go with you." Another woman said, eyes with shame looking at Feng nine, that pair of beautiful eyes in staring, as if there is a charm flowing, Sha is charming.


    "Good!" She nodded with a smile, and left to swallow the clouds, while she and the beautiful woman went to another direction.


    Seeing them all leave, the old woman takes a look at Song Ming. Her eyes are full of inexplicable light, but she sobs bitterly: "my poor granddaughter..."


    On the other side, the beautiful woman who followed Feng Jiu was walking, peeking at Feng Jiu from time to time. I saw her face move, foot a twist, low cry, to Fengjiu fell in the past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Ah


    Feng nine stretched out his hand to hold her, and his clear eyes looked at the woman who was held by her, and said in a low voice: "be careful."


    The handsome young man is indifferent. Although his clear eyes are alienated, they are full of evil charm. At this moment, they are deep like the sea and mysterious, which makes people feel trapped in it for a long time


    Looking at the charming smile on the edge of the young man''s lips, and his beautiful lip corners, the smile like expression, with the charm of the evil spirit, made her heart jump and lose her mind for a moment.


    "Mr. Feng..."


    "There should be very few people walking in this forest. There are many weeds and the ground is uneven. Be careful." She spoke in a slow voice, and her voice was calm and flat. You could hear the woman''s ears, but you could hear his concern in his words.


    Looking at this cool young man, there is a trace of complexity in the woman''s heart. At first sight, he gave them a feeling of danger, but on the way to observe, he felt like an ordinary high and cold youth, but when there was no one at that time, what he showed was a kind of charming and wanton state.


    He is like a beautiful and Deadly Poppy, knowing that it is dangerous, but it makes people want to get close to it involuntarily. As he let go of her, she bit her lip and followed again.


    They found the water source. It was a spring hole in the forest. The spring water gushed out from the stone crevice was not big. A small pool was formed around it. The spring water flowed out along the downhill ground. The water quality was very sweet.


    Feng Jiu filled some water and washed her face. When she was standing up, she saw the woman beside her untied her coat and showed her belly bag. Her beautiful eyes were looking at her with a bit of shame.


    "Mr. Feng, could you please help me to see the wound behind my back?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi hesitated, and her eyes swept around her. She hesitated and said, "isn''t that good? After all, men and women are not taught to be close, which Non compliance. "


    Seeing Feng nine''s eyes swept over her, the woman straightened out her chest, and felt happy at the same time. She knew that there was no man who was lustful.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Feng is no one else." Said, slightly droops the eye, the coquettish manner is like the blooming flower, the beauty is extremely attractive.


    "So? Well, then Her face forced forward, came to the woman''s back, the wipe on her face barely disappeared, only saw the good lip corner light hook, smile rather than smile, stretched out a finger gently across the woman''s back.


    "It''s not a serious injury. The swelling disappeared after taking the medicine. It should be scarred and peeled off in a day or two."


    Her voice is light, with a bit of lax, looking at her fingers gently in the woman''s back after the stroke, her delicate body gently tremble, the mouth of a light chant.


    Hearing the sound, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows, and saw her hands slightly pulling the coat that fell on her waist and turned around. This time, I don''t know how to do it. The belly bag hanging in front of her chest with the belt fell off unexpectedly. For a moment, the infinite spring light jumped into the bottom of her eyes.


    "Ah


    She seemed to be startled. After being stunned, she quickly put her hands around her body to cover up the spring light. She looked at the young man in front of her, but she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "What are you catching? Pheasant? Come on, I''ll pluck. " He came forward to say, took over the pheasant that two people catch, then went to one side to deal with.


    Ning Lang and Duan ye saw each other and looked at him, but they didn''t say anything. They lit the fire with the branches and put on the shelf, ready to roast the chicken later.


    The old woman took a look at them and went into the account.


    After a while, a few pheasants have been put on the fire grill, over there, Phoenix nine and the woman just walked back.


    "Oh? I caught a pheasant She came to the fire and sat down, looking at the pheasant on the fire, showing her greedy.


    "I was going to catch rabbits, but the rabbits ran so fast that they disappeared. In the end, I caught a few pheasants, which should be enough for one night." Ning Lang said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu, asked: "are you hungry? I still have dry food. Do you want to fill my stomach first? "


    "No, just wait for the roast chicken." She waved her hand, and out of the corner of her eye she caught sight of the old woman in the small tent coming out.


    "Some young masters, I can''t help an old woman, but I can still cook food, OK! You have a rest first. I''ll watch the roast chicken. " She looked at several people with a kind smile.


    Hearing this, Song Ming said, "how can this work? You''re old. You''d better take a rest! Let''s just come to these small things. Just sit and wait until we''re ready to eat. "


    Seeing this, the old woman''s smile on her lips was a little stiff, but she didn''t say any more. She just nodded and sat down.


    Feng Jiu laughed and sat down beside him, chatting with Ning Lang and Duan ye: "I looked around. There is a spring not far away. The water there is very sweet. Do you want to install some drinks on the road?"


    "We also picked some wild fruits when we came back. They were sour and appetizing. Why don''t you try them?" Ning Lang handed out the small fruit in his hand and distributed the rest to others.


    Over there, Song Ming is in charge of roasting pheasants. The old woman and the woman sit by and watch, adding firewood from time to time, while laughing with Song Ming.


    Here, Feng Jiu and Duan yening Lang also speak, and pay attention to several people there from time to time. She wrote down the four words "act according to circumstances" on the ground with the branches, and then erased them. She took the branches and drew them on the ground at will to kill the boredom.


    As the night fell, the smell of roast chicken filled the air. Song Ming over there said to them, "you can eat it. Come here quickly."


    The three of them went up to the fire and sat down. They took the roast chicken and began to talk. Song Ming sent some money to the woman, but they didn''t come out after they went in. Instead, the woman came out.


    "Mr. Song said he was tired. When I saw that he was better, I came out and let him rest in it." The woman said, came to the Phoenix nine side to sit down.


    Just feel a burst of if not if there is no fragrance diffuse and open, sitting on one side of the night Ning Lang holding his head, just want to stand up, the whole person fell up.


    When Feng Jiu sat down beside the woman, he looked at her slightly and saw Duan ye and Ning Lang fall down. She frowned: "you..." The whole man fell down and fell asleep.


    After they all fell down, the three men stood up. The two women looked at the old woman and said, "elder martial sister, don''t you say they are not easy to deal with? You see, it has become our prey. "


    The old woman took a look at several people on the ground and tore off the human skin mask on her face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    It was a woman in her twenties. Her face was charming and charming. She was no longer hunched down and bent over. She tore off her mask, but she was not a little old-fashioned except for her humble old clothes.


    She looked at several people on the ground, glanced over duanye and Ning Lang, and fell on a young man in red: "I don''t know about other people, but this one is called Fengjiu, but it gives me a sense of danger. Be careful, tie them all up, and send signals to send people to take them back."


    Listening to this, the two women didn''t say anything, but they tied them up. At this time, one of them seemed to think of something and asked, "what about that little pet? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "Why? It''s really gone. It''s still here before. " Another woman also looked around, the original only lying on one side of the pet, but at this time did not see.


    "Don''t worry about that pet. It''s just a little beast." The old woman said, helping to tie them up, waiting for their people to come, will Feng nine people back to their territory.


    In the night, Tun Yun was lying on the grass not far away, watching the scene, watching the master and Duan Ye tied up. After about half an hour, seven or eight people came, including men and women. Watching them take people away, he followed them.


    When duanye and Ning Lang wake up, they see that they are locked in an iron cage. Seeing the iron cage, Ning Lang remembers the scene of being sold last time, and can''t help shouting: "ah! Why are you locked in a cage again? Can''t we change places? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu on one side couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, you will soon be able to change a place, certainly more comfortable than here."


    Duanye and Ning Lang looked to one side and saw Feng Jiu sitting there with a smile on his face. He seemed to wake up long ago. He was stunned. Ning Lang asked, "what do you mean? What? Change places? Can you really change places? "


    And duanye looked around and asked, "where is this place?" Seeing that Song Ming didn''t wake up, he went over and kicked him: "Song Ming."


    "Ah?"


    When Song Ming, who wakes up after eating pain, sees duanye staring at him angrily, he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You see where this is. " He snorted, and the baby''s face was full of anger: "if you hadn''t saved those people on the way, we would have been locked in a cage?"


    Hearing this, Song Ming was startled. He thought of the scene at that time and quickly jumped up: "what is this place? Why are we all here? "


    "Here! I heard them say it''s a joyous and happy place. In addition to us, there are many teenagers and girls who are being held in prison. They should also be arrested. "


    She spoke with ease, but several of them were in a heavy mood, and their faces darkened. Joyous? That''s the evil sect. It''s said that it''s practicing the magic of picking Yin and tonifying yang.


    "How? The three of them... " Song Ming looks at them with guilt and shame. It''s all about him. It''s all about him that got them involved.


    "It''s no use talking about it now. Let''s think about how to get out of here." Section night says, also did not go to blame him, but look to Feng nine, ask: "do you have what method?"


    Who knows, Phoenix nine hands a spread: "No."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    They were stunned: "no? What shall we do? "


    They thought that he would have a way. After all, he let them act according to circumstances! Now I''m locked in a cage, but I can''t? Isn''t that what you''re cutting?


    "What to do?" Phoenix nine hook lip a smile: "the day is light to know."


    Smell speech, three people look at each other, some up and down uneasy. He Huan Zong, if you can''t get rid of them, even their lives will be lost.


    However, the three of them saw Feng Jiu sitting on the side with a relaxed look. It seemed that they were not worried at all. They were surprised. However, they soon knew that although they were awake, their spiritual power was blocked and could not be used at all


    "Your spirit Phoenix is not powerful?" They approached him and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not sealed. It''s just that you''ve been treated with Chinese medicine, and your spiritual power can''t be condensed." She said leisurely, after glancing at them, way: "don''t make noise to me, I want to sleep."


    Three people a listen, can''t help but a joy: "medication you must have a way! You can help us to solve it! Otherwise, without the aura of spiritual power, we will be just like ordinary people. If we are caught for what, we will still be able to do? "


    However, Feng Jiu shook his head: "no, there are Yuanying old monsters in it. If your aura of spiritual power is restored, you will be detected, and then it will be more troublesome. It''s better to do it according to circumstances! If there is the possibility of losing his life, he will push Song Ming out. Anyway, this is just what he wants. "


    On hearing this, Song Ming''s scalp was numb. He looked at Feng Jiu, who was closed his eyes. He said with a smile: "that, Fengjiu, I didn''t mean to do it. Nobody expected that such a thing would happen."


    "No, it''s just that you didn''t expect it, but I didn''t think of it." She opened her eyes and took a look at him and said, "don''t surround me. Go aside."


    Seeing this, the three of them could only sit down on one side. However, even though it was late at night, they were not sleepy, and I did not know whether it was their psychological function. They were listening to some strange voice in the night.


    It was a very difficult night for them, but in the process of waiting and worrying, it was still tomorrow.


    When the first ray of sunshine fell in the morning, they could see the surrounding environment. They were actually on a mountain top. Inside, there were some men and women with exposed clothes walking around. Some came to the cage and looked at the people trapped in the cage.


    "These teenagers are really good-looking. It is said that they were brought back by the elder martial sisters."


    "Yes! Elder martial sister, they went out this time, but they caught many young men and girls back for our family. However, there are no outstanding people like these


    "I heard that these are dedicated to the master and their master."


    "Yes, such excellent young men should be dedicated to their masters. However, they must have given them good rewards for their outstanding contributions."


    "That''s for sure."


    Several people in the cage looked at several women outside the cage, staring at them like wolves. They couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over. When they left, the three people in the cage just leaned towards Fengjiu.


    "Feng Jiu, you must think of a way! If we don''t, we will do it. If we go on like this, we will die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    On hearing this, Feng Jiu said with a low smile, "here, I''m sure I''m going to give up. I''ll do whatever they say! I''ll do it on my own. I''ll figure out what''s going on here


    "But we can''t gather our spiritual power. What should we do if there is any emergency?" Song Ming asked anxiously.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu jokingly said: "you are not exactly this mouth? The women here have good figures and faces. Anyway, you are a man, and you won''t suffer much. Just take this opportunity to have a good time in this group of women, so that you will not be able to walk when you see a woman next time. "


    "Phoenix nine..."


    "All right, I''m not laughing at you. Here you are! Wait until the critical moment to eat, this can solve the effect of your body, do not let people find out


    She flipped her hand, handed them three pills, and then gave them a meaningful look, and said, "if the strength is not good, you have to use your brains more. Don''t blindly want to solve the problem by force. Sometimes, you should make good use of your own advantages."


    When they heard this, they moved their hearts and thought about the meaning of the words.


    At this time, not far away, two women came over, it is the original two charming women, but, without the embarrassment outside, at this time, they all exude the seductive and fatal temptation.


    The gauze was almost transparent, and clearly printed the pattern and color of their belly pockets. Under the gauze, a pair of long legs appeared on the side of the skirt with high slits, which was very attractive.


    They stop in front of the cage and look at some people in the cage. Their eyes fall on Song Ming and Feng Jiu respectively. Their eyes are more likely to fall on Feng Jiu, who is slightly hooked on his lips, and Song Ming, who is full of man''s charm, than the baby faced duanye and the plump Ning Lang.


    "I really wronged you and let you live in this small cage." One of the women gently covered her red lips and said with a smile. Her eyes were fixed on Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the cage without any restraint and anger. Looking at the young man''s beautiful face and evil smile, her heart moved.


    She went up to open the lock in the cage, opened the door of the cage and looked at the people inside. She said in a coquettish voice: "don''t try to escape. You can''t escape when you come to us. Our master wants to see you and go with us."


    Feng Jiu stood up, played his robe and stepped out of the cage. His elegant posture and wanton expression were as free as in his own back garden. When the other three saw him go out, they followed him out and followed the two women to their master. They also surveyed the environment along the way.


    From the perspective of layout and number of people, it is like a small sect. There are mountains, mountains, water and some pavilions distributed in the top of the mountain. However, judging from the number of visible people, there are only about 200 people in this area.


    Feng nine thought, this place is obviously occupied by them for the king, but, in this place, how nobody cares? Normally speaking, it is not allowed to have such a cult in a second-class country.


    It''s not long ago, is it? Or is there a strong suppression in this?


    Thinking all the way, he followed the two people in front of him until he was taken to a large hall. When he entered the hall, the master and the people sitting below were greatly surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Sitting in the middle are three charming women, who seem to be in their twenties, but if it comes to their bone age, they are already centenarians. The three men''s strength and accomplishments are all in Yuanying. Two of them are friars at the beginning of Yuanying, and the one in the middle is a monk in the middle.


    The strength of the two rows of ten people sitting on the left and right sides is the strength of the middle stage of the foundation construction. Five of them are men and five are women. Compared with the three people who looked like they were only in their twenties, the ten people sitting below were men and women in their thirties and forties.


    Some of them are green and thin at the moment. It seems that their bodies are over consumed. Especially when they come in, besides the eyes of the five women sitting below, one or two of the men''s eyes burst out with a chilling light.


    When they looked at the people in Fengjiu, they also looked at them. However, it can be said that the eyes of those people were all on them and fell on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red and full of evil smell.


    In addition to her beautiful appearance, Feng Jiu''s temperament is most easily noticed. She can fly wantonly, bewitched by evil, or be pure and good like a sheep. Her face is harmless. She can be enchanting, cold and gorgeous, and incomparable in dignity. At the same time, she can be domineering and domineering.


    Even if a few people around are of extraordinary origin, appearance and temperament are outstanding, but as long as you stand with Phoenix nine, it is just like the stars meet the moon and lose their luster.


    "How many of you are students of two star college?" Sitting in the middle of the reclining woman glanced at Phoenix nine waist that colorful glaze feather one eye, inquired.


    "Not bad." Phoenix nine should, looking at the woman, asked: "our two star college should have no grudges with you? What do you want to do when your disciples catch us? "


    "We are assigned under the Hehuan sect. It is not long before we set up a sect here. We still need some disciples." The woman was playing with her hair and looked at Feng Jiu: "I see you are very good. Are you interested in being a disciple of our Huan sect? If you are a few of you, I can consider it and put you under the table. "


    "However, to be a member of our Huan sect, you have to break up first. If you promise, you can teach you about men and women yourself."


    Hearing this, several people only feel cold. The old monster is over 100 years old. How happy to gnaw at their tender grass? What a shame.


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and asked, "what if you don''t agree?"


    "No? Hehe, I think you will agree She looked at her slender fingers and whispered, "because those who disagree can only be used as cauldrons for their disciples to practice."


    Furnace tripod


    Several people''s faces turned black. Yes, it''s up to the old witch. If you don''t, anyone can go on it? Until they''re drained? The evil clan is indeed the evil clan, and has no sense of shame.


    Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, hook hook hook lip corner, way: "this, we have to think about."


    "Yes, I''ll give you one day."


    The woman looked at Feng Jiu, and her red lips rose with a smile. She said to the two women waiting at the side, "take them to visit our joyous sect. Let them see the advantages of being our disciples and the disadvantages of being reduced to furnace cauldrons."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Yes." The two women responded and said to Feng Jiuji: "let''s go!"


    Feng Jiuji followed them out. After they left, the others got up and stepped down one after another, leaving only three people on the throne.


    "These people''s temperament is not ordinary, should come from some big family''s children." Said the woman on the left.


    "Well, the four have their own characteristics, especially the young man in red, which gives people a sense of amazing."


    "Of the four, it is the young man in red who is the most outstanding. If you can put a few of them in the seat, there will be unexpected surprise."


    "But will they agree in the end?"


    "Is there any other way for them to go except promise?" The woman in the middle said, beautiful eyes with the color of charm looked out: "when they have seen the benefits of our party, they will be willing to stay."


    Hearing the speech, the other two looked at each other and laughed. Also, for men, the most enchanting is the beauty nest. How can they refuse the beautiful and amorous women like flowers when they arrive here?


    Maybe it''s because they can''t escape from Fengjiu. After all, in their eyes, those people are teenagers. How difficult is it to win them by their means?


    Therefore, under the leadership of the two women, Feng jiu-4 became familiar with the place where their disciples were. As soon as they entered those places, there were pure, enchanting, or beautiful women sitting around. When they saw them coming, they were staring at them like wolves.


    Even in this place, there are fewer male practitioners and more women.


    "Oh, these are the teenagers who are dedicated to their masters? He''s so handsome. " A enchanting woman leaned over, and her delicate jade hand was about to touch Feng Jiu''s face.


    "Put your fox''s paws away. This is not the one you can touch." One of the women who led the way swept coldly and took off the hand that the woman stretched out to flirt with.


    "Oh, still protected?"


    The woman giggled, glanced at the woman, caressed her breast gently with one hand, as if to attract the attention of several people. As soon as her hand fell on her plump upper wall, she threw a wink at Fengjiu and giggled: "little brother, you are all your own people. Remember to come often! I''ll wait for you here. "


    "This sister not only looks beautiful, but also has the best figure I''ve ever seen. I don''t know what to call it?"


    Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes, beautiful face with evil charm smile, eyes wanton and with the appreciation of red fruit, back and forth in the woman''s body lingered, for a long time did not take back.


    After hearing this, he looked at Feng Jiu''s lustful eyes, and Song Ming, Duan ye and Ning Lang all took a puff from the corners of their mouths. Some of them couldn''t bear to look at them directly.


    Feng nine said to make good use of their own strengths and advantages, so it is. What''s the beauty? ok It was the first time for them to realize that he was so skillful in using the method of beautifying men to make women feel so comfortable and unwilling.


    Even when the two women who led the way heard Feng Jiu''s words, they were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other and looked at Feng Jiu with some consternation. On the way, we could not see that he was lecherous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    When the enchanting woman heard Feng Jiu''s words, good-bye. His half squinted eyes fell on her, unable to move her eyes. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth, smiling and angry at him: "your mouth! It''s very talkative


    Said, provocative leer two women one eye, just to Phoenix nine way: "later, call me peach elder martial sister!"


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to other places. " Two women, black faced, took them to the other side.


    To leave, Phoenix nine also toward that enchanting woman showed a smile, this just followed the two women to leave.


    Walking inside, in addition to some enchanting women, you can see some men and women cuddling together, flirting and scolding pretty scene, which is amazing.


    After seeing the houses of the brothers and their daily routine, they were taken to the places where they were used as furnace cauldrons. There were some young girls in the iron cages, who seemed to have just been arrested and had not been adjusted. Some of them were still sitting in the iron cages with dull looks and ragged clothes.


    Seeing the red scars on the bodies of the lost girls, Feng Jiuji''s eyes moved slightly. After pressing down the anger, they walked around the people. At this time, when a male monk came to the cage to select girls, the girls inside were frightened and cried.


    "Why cry? You, get out of here Male Xiu points to one of the girls and Muru drinks fiercely.


    Feng nine glanced at it, her fingers moved, and a silver needle popped out.


    "Well!"


    The man snorted, suddenly fell on the ground twitching, startled people around busy to catch up to look at. Even the two people who led the way to Fengjiu also told them about it when they saw the behind the scenes, and then went forward to check and see.


    "Take the medicine and I''ll give you this one. I''ll light it in the upper wind and let the breath diffuse." In the sleeve, one thing was stuffed in the past for a period of time.


    "Well." Duanye should be a, and Ning Lang two people take advantage of chaos back, a turn, quickly run away.


    The man on the ground died after convulsion for a while, and the reason could not be found out, because Fengjiu''s silver needle had penetrated into his body, and the whole one did not enter. Naturally, the reason could not be found out.


    "And the two of them?" When they came back, they saw only Feng Jiu and Song Ming, and asked with a frown.


    "It''s going to pee. Are you going?" Feng nine looked at the woman and asked with a smile.


    Smell speech, that woman glared at Phoenix nine one eye: "you had better not play tricks, otherwise, will certainly die rather than die, go." She said, and again in front of the road, another person is to find a section of night and Ning Lang where.


    "By the way, what''s that place over there?" Feng Jiu points to a more remote place to ask.


    "It''s not where you can go. Just follow." The woman did not have the good spirit to say, looked back at two people one eye.


    Song Ming of the ninth Phoenix Dynasty motioned to him to take care of the woman. Song Ming saw some embarrassment, but under Feng Jiu''s eyes, he still closed his eyes and strode forward to embrace the woman.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, frowned and asked, "Song Ming, what are you doing?"


    "If I''m in the Huan sect, I want to practice with you." Song Ming said, his eyes with a trace of expectation: "you know, you know I like you, you also like me, right?"


    All right! With that, he was getting goose bumps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Smell speech, the woman some doubt: "you really decided to come in?"


    "Do we have any other choice "What''s more, I think it''s very nice here. There are beauties everywhere," Song Ming said with a smile


    After hearing this, the woman did not doubt that Song Ming took advantage of them from time to time along the way. So she put her hands around his neck and said, "yes, you have no choice but to..."


    Words just fall, see her body a stiff, whole person hang in Song minghuai, a word also can''t say.


    Huaifeng looked at the women around him and looked at me


    "Be careful." Song Ming tells him to help the woman who can''t move forward.


    The place where the cauldron is closed is isolated from the other side. There are about a dozen guards on this side. Two of them are foundation building friars. It takes a lot of effort to solve these people quietly.


    As a result, she approached quietly. If she could solve the problem quietly, she would try to seduce her. After all, most of them were women.


    After quietly settling down the twelve, she approached the two remaining foundation building nuns. Before they got close to them, they found her.


    "What are you doing here? What about the two men who showed you the way? " They frown and stare at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine smile, quiet eyes fall on two people, is the temple previously saw the five building foundation of the two women, so, she said with a smile: "I untied a hand and then out of them, I am not very familiar with this, do not know the way, so want to come to ask."


    Hearing this, they looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Feng Jiu, a gorgeous girl in a red dress, revealing a charming smile: "I seem to remember that you are called Fengjiu?"


    "Yes."


    She answered and asked, "two elder martial sisters, can I go in and have a drink of water?"


    "Come in? Hehe hehe, are you afraid that we will eat you, elder martial sister? " Two people Jiao smile, clearly is a pair of 30 up and down, but also to a small tender grass more interested.


    Hearing this, Fengjiu smiles and looks at their plump bodies and mature flavor. She laughs and says, "the two elder martial sisters are as beautiful as flowers. If Fengjiu really gets into their eyes, it''s Fengjiu''s blessing, isn''t it?"


    "Dead face, you''re a real talker." Two people angry at him, one of them stretched out his finger and gently hooked Feng Jiu''s red robe and said, "come in!" Voice a fall, and toward Phoenix nine cast a wink: "shut the door."


    "Good." Her soft voice should, lips smile deepened, followed two people into the inside, conveniently shut the door.


    Shortly after the door was closed, a skinny man with green eyes was staring at the closed door, and he said with a low smile: "it turns out that he is also a hypocrite, but I can''t see that this boy has a big appetite."


    After a while, he only heard two humming voices and thumping noises. Just when he was surprised, he saw the young man in red come out with his collar straightened and stepped out of the room, but stood there without moving any more. Instead, he looked at his place, his hands around his chest, with a bit of lazy voice coming over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "What''s the point of hiding there, or will you come along?"


    When he heard the lazy voice, the man''s eyes opened with amazement and excitement. He didn''t expect that the boy would say such a seductive thing. It''s really It''s so exciting for him.


    "Are you talking to me?" He came out of the dark, staring at the handsome boy in red like a wolf.


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" She glanced at him with a raised eyebrow. In addition to him, all the people here were killed by her, and the evil cultivation who was full of lust had not noticed it.


    All of a sudden, she found that it was not difficult for these lecherous bastards to solve the problem. She did not know that they were too self-confident and were really confused by lust.


    "What about the two women? Why didn''t they come out? " Male Xiu approached step by step, a pair of excited eyes staring at Feng Jiu.


    Hearing this, she hooked her lips and said in a meaningful way: "they are! I can''t get up. I''m lying in it


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t see that you are so fierce Well


    Before he finished his speech, he glared at the young man in red who suddenly came to his eyes. His chest pain, body stiffness and throat infarction let him know that this was not an illusion, but that the boy really came to him in a moment and gave him a fatal blow.


    "Go in and keep company with them." Feng Jiu turned around and pushed the stiff body in. At the moment when the dagger was pulled out, he saw the fresh blood splashing out. The man took his last breath and died. His eyes were still open in disbelief.


    It''s also true that he did his work in the later period of foundation construction, but what Fengjiu showed was only his early accomplishments. People here all thought that Fengjiu was just a monk in the early stage of foundation construction. Who could have thought that she was already a monk in the middle of golden elixir?


    It is too easy for a friar in the middle of the golden elixir to kill a friar of building foundation. In terms of speed, the monk of building foundation will never be faster than the monk of Jindan.


    Feng Jiu closes the door and covers the bloody smell of that room. Out of the outside, looking at the upper wind of a puff of smoke, she hooked her lips and walked out.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    Song Ming strode forward, looked around and said to him, "there are too many people guarding the main gate. I can''t find a path to leave here."


    Smell speech, she throws from the key to him: "you go to rescue the people in the cage, take to the path, let them leave first."


    "Good." Taking the key, he quickly went to open those cages, rescued the people inside, and took them to the path.


    "We''re back."


    Not far away, Ning Lang of Duan night came quickly and said to Feng Jiu: "we lit those cigarettes at several places in the upper air outlet, and those evil practices we met on the road also let us kill. There are no people in this area."


    "Well, let''s go to the main hall." She said, and took a deep look at them: "are you ready? Those people will not be merciful to you. One of them will die if you don''t do it well. "


    Duanye nodded: "we know, don''t worry! Although we are not as strong as you are, self-protection is not a problem. Moreover, I have a contract beast to help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Next to Ning Lang also patted round belly, grinned: "yes, I am also a monk at least, can''t deal with those Yuanying old monsters, but I can still do it to Fu Zuoji. If I can''t deal with it, I will run! You won''t stand there and be killed. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed: "OK! Come with me. " She said, and went with them to the main hall.


    As for the rescue of people in this area, people on the other side almost don''t know. When Feng Jiu San came to the front, the person who saw them asked in doubt: "how are you here? What about the two men who will show you the way? "


    "They said something, let''s go around ourselves." Feng Jiu smiles and moves her hand. At the next moment, Ning Lang, who is at her side, immediately sweeps out. The long sword with cold light attacks those evil monks at a speed that can''t cover their ears.


    The shadow of the sword rises, the light of the sword appears, and the intention of killing is overflowing.


    The people around were startled, and then there was a roar of anger: "you are so brave!" When a dozen monks besieged and attacked the three of them, duanye murmured: "flame lion!"


    At an order, the flame lion at the level of holy beast came out of his spirit beast space, and stepped on the flame to rush to those evil monks.


    "Feng Jiu, give these people to us." Duan ye said that, while attacking with his sword, he cut off the head of a evil monk, and his blood spattered out. His ruthlessness was also fully displayed at this moment.


    Feng nine looked at two people and nodded: "most of you will hold on to the effect." As we went forward, we also solved some monks for them.


    The movement here startled the people above, especially the three Yuanying friars on the main peak. With the spread of the bloody smell, the three of them were shocked and angry.


    "What the hell is going on! Who dares to make trouble in our party? "


    Outside, a disciple rushed in and reported: "it''s the nine Phoenix people! They released all the people we had captured. All our disciples were killed in the furnace cauldron area, and three foundation building monks were killed


    Hearing this, the three people were surprised: "how can it be? How could they have killed the foundation builder in silence I quickly went outside and looked down the mountain. I was shocked.


    "This Didn''t they all take medicine? Without antidote, how can they gather the aura of spiritual power? "


    At the foot of the mountain, the most dazzling figure was the red figure. He walked towards it as if no one else was there. Every student who met him was killed by him, especially when they saw the sharp sword with blue and cold light in her hand.


    "Green sword!"


    "It''s a green sword!"


    "How can he have a green sword! Who the hell is he? "


    Three exclamations of shock came from their mouths. They were shocked to see the green sword held by the red figure in their hands. It was an ancient magic weapon sword, which had been missing for many years. How could he have it?


    Looking at the young man in red holding the green sword along the way, like killing God, there was no one alive, the body fell disorderly on the ground, the three people were shocked and suddenly came back to their senses.


    If it goes on like this, all their disciples here will be killed by him!


    Thinking of this, the three men swept out and swept away the red figure that had been walking along the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    And in the bottom, inadvertently look up to duanye and Ning Lang two people are also a shock in the heart, unconsciously by the sharp blue light flash under the eyes.


    Green sword!


    It''s a green sword! Feng Jiu actually holds a green sword. How much else does he have that they don''t know?


    At this moment, they felt that when they thought they knew him very well, he showed the side that they had never thought of. What they had seen, known and known was only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Phoenix nine! Who the hell are you? "


    Three figures came to Feng Jiu, and they waved back the disciples who had come up. Looking at the young man who showed the middle cultivation of the golden elixir, they saw a touch of solemnity in their eyes.


    The boy''s bone age is only 17-8 years old, but he is already in the middle of the golden elixir''s cultivation. Even some big families can''t cultivate such evil spirits, especially when he is holding a green sword. His imposing breath and the prestige of the superior make them frightened.


    He is definitely not an ordinary two star college student!


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu turned the green sword in his hand, and a green awn passed in a half arc and fell at the feet of the three men. She looked at the three women and chuckled: "now I think of asking what I am? But don''t you think it''s too late? "


    "Fengjiu, you are just a monk in the middle of the golden elixir. Do you think you can be the opponent of our strong Yuanying?" One of the women snorted coldly, accompanied by her cold hum, a stream of Yuan baby pressure also attacked Feng Jiu.


    However, what made them look ugly was that Feng Jiu did not change her face in the face of the pressure of monk Yuanying, which shocked them at the same time.


    Is it true that his accomplishments are not only in the middle of the golden elixir? Is he still hiding his accomplishments? Yes, didn''t he suppress his accomplishments to make them think he was just a foundation builder?


    But the teenage monk Yuanying? Is it possible?


    "I prefer to let strength speak." As soon as her voice fell, the green sword in her hand flashed, and the red figure swept away to a monk Yuanying in front of her.


    The speed is faster than the speed of the golden elixir. Her killing intention is surging, and the powerful pressure is diffused from her. It is the pressure she has been holding up. It has the breath of ancient gods and beasts. It is powerful and powerful.


    Feeling the pressure coming from the face, the three people were shocked, and their eyes crossed with amazement.


    The power of ancient gods and beasts!


    There is no mistake. The breath contained in that kind of pressure shocked their hearts. The speed of avoiding flash was slowed down a little bit because of the breath of death. When the blue cold light was close to the eyes, and the breath of death reached the eyebrows, the three men made a violent shock, biting the tip of their tongue, stabilizing their mind and avoiding them quickly.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp sword Qi whistled past him. Even though the monk Yuanying avoided the fatal blow, his cheek was still injured by the terrible sword Qi, and a blood stain oozed from his cheek and slipped down.


    Seeing this scene, the other two Yuanying friars were shocked. It was unbelievable that Fengjiu hurt Yuanying''s strong one with a sword. Originally, he despised him and thought that he could not be their opponent. But now, when he made a move, his speed was not inferior to theirs, but they were frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Just as they retreated, the long sword came again. They saw a flash of green light in front of them, and the sword Qi of senhan burst out. They were hurt by the sword Qi. They felt that a cold light penetrated into the bone marrow and hurt all over the body.


    "Hiss! Damn Phoenix nine


    Under the pressure of Feng Jiu in ancient times, the three men could not even get close to him. After a few moves, they were hurt by his sword spirit. When they were ashamed and annoyed, they saw the smoke from all over the mountain, and saw the smoke spread and spread, and they were full of murderous spirit.


    "To ruin our efforts! I''ll kill you


    The monk in the middle of Yuanying burst out with all his might, showing his strength. A bloody sword also appeared in her hand. At the next moment, she flew forward, gathering the spirit breath in the air, attacking Fengjiu with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    In the middle of Yuanying''s reign, the pressure burst out, and the strength rose sharply. Suddenly, a stream of air was formed. The waterfall and the powerful breath of Fengjiu countered each other. The wind, dust and smoke suddenly rolled up from the air on the ground, and the roaring air current formed a wave, which turned into two tornadoes and hit each other in the air.


    Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, fought with the female nun Yuanying from the ground to the air. The strong pressure spread from the air and spread to a hundred meters away. Under this pressure, together with the people fighting at the foot of the mountain, an individual''s blood was rolling and they could not fight again.


    Inspired by the battle, the disciples of the Hehuan sect who inhaled the smoke one by one seemed to lose their strength and fell to the ground unable to fight again.


    See this, duanye and Ning Lang two people work together to harvest, taking advantage of their efficacy attack to take their lives.


    At the middle of the mountain, the two monks at the early stage of Yuanying saw the scene of fighting in the air. When they saw the scene below, they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    "How, how could this happen?"


    They have just established a sect and trained their disciples for many years. At this moment, those who were destroyed were destroyed and those who were killed were killed


    "You all die!"


    Two Yuanying friars roared. If they don''t get involved in the mid air battle, they will kill the two people below first! Killing idea surging up, heart read a move, two wipe of figure swept out, toward the mountain section night and Ning Lang plunder.


    Ning Lang is following duanye to reap the lives of those evil practitioners. As the successor of the next master of the aristocratic family, his training and training are different from those of ordinary people. They are not the first time to do such things as killing people, especially the evil cultivation, so they will not hesitate to do it.


    However, at this time, suddenly feel a cool behind, survival instinct let them feel the crisis of death, quickly look back, this look, Ning Lang screamed out.


    "Ah! Not good! Some night, run, the two old witch come


    Regardless of taking the life of evil Xiu on the ground, Ning Lang panicked and ran away. The two of them together can''t beat a Yuanying old witch. If they don''t run, they will only be killed.


    When he turned back, he saw the two Yuanying old demons coming from the middle of the mountain. Their eyes were cold and murderous. Before he could react, the whole person was pulled by Ning Lang and ran away. The extremely fast escape speed almost made him fall to the ground.


    "You can''t escape! Destroy my mountain and kill my disciples. I will tear you to pieces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    The voice of anger spread out from the air with a murderous intention. Driven by the anger, Yuanying''s voice roared like thunder, making the air flow in the air fluctuate.


    Duanye was pulled and galloped. When he looked back, he saw that the flame lion was still igniting everywhere. He yelled: "flame lion, run!"


    Two Yuanying friars, one to chase the flame lion and the other to chase duanye and Ninglang. Therefore, when hearing duanye''s shouting, he gave a cold hum: "take care of yourself! Don''t worry, if you die, your contract beast will follow you too


    Seeing that monk Yuanying''s speed was getting faster and faster, as if he was about to arrive behind them in a blink of an eye, duanye bit his teeth and said, "Ning Lang, let me go, I''ll fight with the old witch!"


    "What do you spell? That old witch woman is Yuanying old monster. You and I are just building foundation friars. Ten of you and I are not the old witch''s opponent. Run quickly and don''t be wordy


    Ning Lang, a little fat man, is not slow in running. He is sweating while running. He is afraid to relax and slow down because of the tension on his face and holding his heart. He runs to the old witch behind him in the night.


    He looked back and gasped and said, "fortunately, I didn''t learn anything else, so I learned how to escape. You and you should thank me, otherwise you would have been caught by the old witch. When you come back to your home, you should remember to send some thank you gifts to my house. It''s better to give some valuable things. If you don''t have gold coins or gold coins, it won''t cost me I''m so tired that I can''t let you go


    Duanye also noticed that his escape speed was not slow at all, just like smearing oil on his feet. He pulled him to run at a speed not slower than he did. However, it was no way to go on like this.


    "That old witch woman is catching up, Ning Lang, you should let me go, or both of them will die."


    "What do you put on it? Am I so ungrateful? " He turned back and scolded, but when he saw the old witch who was five meters away, he was scared and exclaimed: "ah! The old witch is catching up


    "You fatso! Shut up


    Listening to the two people running in front of them and talking about each other, one by one, the old witch called her. The Yuan Ying Xie Xiu was so angry that his face turned red and his anger overflowed. When he saw them in front of him, a strong air current condensed from his palm and suddenly attacked the front.


    "Shut up forever!"


    The two people can''t help but look back. They want to avoid it, but they use the inertia of running forward. They can''t stop their feet and turn around for a while. Seeing that there is a strong airflow coming, the two people who know that they can''t avoid sink and bite their teeth and try to block the blow.


    However, at this time, only heard a loud roar. When they saw it, they only had time to see a white figure, which suddenly knocked them out. Because of the air passage, they rolled out nearly 10 meters on the ground. After they got up quickly, they could see that the figure that smashed them apart was the swallow cloud of Fengjiu.


    "Oh


    At this time, the majestic swallow cloud regained its original majestic body. With the recovery of its body shape, the majesty and momentum of the divine beast are fully displayed. It is tall, like a tiger or a lion. It stands in front of duanye and Ninglang to guard the two people.


    "Swallow up the clouds!"


    Two people excitedly called a, in the heart is difficult to cover the surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    When they were caught here, they didn''t see swallow cloud. They thought that it had been left in the forest. Unexpectedly, it found it by itself and saved them. It was really a surprise to them.


    "God beast!"


    The old witch of Yuanying narrowed her eyes, and a touch of light appeared in her eyes. She stared at the powerful and powerful cloud swallowing beast in front of her, and said, "this should not be your two gods, right? Is that Phoenix nine? "


    Just a young man, not only holding a green sword, but also a contract with the ancient god beast, and a god beast? Who is this boy named Feng Jiu? With the power of a few people, it was easy to destroy the joyous sect they had built up. It''s really a good skill!


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Ning Lang exclaimed, "I''m really stupid! I just want to run for my life and forget that I still have a baby to escape! " As he spoke, he took out a pair of golden boots and replaced them in his space.


    Duanye took a look and was surprised: "isn''t this cloud chasing boot? Do you have one? "


    This is a good baby! A pair of cloud chasing boots is a magic weapon to escape. Even monk Yuanying can''t catch up with the speed of running. He has heard that cloud chasing boots once appeared at an auction, but they were sold at a high price. Unexpectedly, they were in the hands of little fat.


    Smell speech, Ning Lang complacent Yang Yang chin: "you also don''t think I am what person? I''m the young master of Ningcheng. Don''t think that only you have contract animals, swords or anything. I''m also a person with treasures. I can scare you to death if you take out any of them. "


    When he heard this, he was too lazy to talk to him again.


    But that Yuan Ying Xie Xiu''s face was gloomy, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. They were really shocked by these young people. That Feng Jiu was even better. They thought he was the most unusual boy among them. But they didn''t expect that this little fat man could bring out such a living treasure.


    At this moment, she really regretted that because she was too confident, she didn''t let her disciples search their bodies and put away all their treasures.


    At this moment, they realized that the things in the bags of heaven and earth that they had taken away from them could not be regarded as things at all. All the things in those bags were not afraid to be taken away by others, and the really good things were hidden in them!


    "Swallow the cloud, that old witch woman is handed over to you. If you can fight, you can fight, but if you can''t fight, you can run."


    Duanye shouts at the cloud swallowing beast. Seeing that the old witch of Yuanying can''t catch up with him, the lion turns towards them. When he pulls down Ning Lang''s hand, he shouts: "what are you staring at? Run! The old witch over there is coming


    "Ah? Where and where? "


    Ning Lang was startled and looked around. Sure enough, he saw the angry old witch of Yuanying not far away. He was scared and screamed, and ran away.


    "Evil cultivation is evil cultivation. You don''t want to be shameless. Two old things are more than 200 years old, and they bully us young children. It''s shameless!"


    Hearing Ning Lang''s aggrieved and angry words, duanye didn''t have a good breath: "don''t be wordy, run! After Feng Jiu killed the old witch in the middle of Yuanying, the two were not far away from death. "


    The Yuan Ying, who was chasing after him, got angry and scolded: "don''t run away if you have seed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Ning Lang turned back and scolded: "the fool doesn''t run. You think we are like you! Dead old witch, have the kind to chase! It''s your skill to catch up with you! "


    Under his feet, the pair of golden boots played a role, running as fast as shadow and wind, which made Yuan Ying Xie Xiu behind him unable to catch up with him, but he was unwilling to let them go. Therefore, he pursued after him with his teeth clenched, especially when he heard the little fat man in front of him turning back and scolding from time to time, but he couldn''t catch him, even more, he took the Yuan Ying Xie Xiu He was so angry that he nearly vomited blood.


    "Damn it, little fat! Don''t let me catch you! Otherwise, I have to skin you


    The Yuanying was so angry that she ran after him with all his strength. What''s hateful is that the people in front are challenging, but she can''t catch up with him.


    Another Yuanying evil Xiu was entangled by swallowing clouds. One man and one beast were fighting there. The roar of swallowing cloud and the attack sound of air current from the other side sounded from time to time, which made the ground tremble slightly.


    But at this time, a shrill and unwilling voice came from the middle of the mountain. The sharp anger of the voice made them all look at the hillside.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    "You, to, to, is, who!"


    The monk in the middle of Yuanying was stabbed by Feng Jiu''s green sword. The green sword penetrated the back from the front and the blood flowed down the blade. The evil monk held the sword in both hands and let the blood flow down. His eyes were staring at the young man in red in front of him, as if he didn''t ask who he was.


    In the middle of the sky, the young man''s red clothes fluttered, and his ink hair flew disorderly, crossing his beautiful and cold face.


    She held the green sword in her hand, and at this moment, the sharp and green sword that touched the green cold light broke the yuan baby in the female nun''s body and penetrated through her body. As long as she pulled out the green sword at this time, the blood would gush out, and the evil cultivation with broken blood would die because of the fierce gushing of blood.


    Therefore, the two hands are holding the blade tightly at this time, and the beautiful eyes with enchanting charm are staring at Fengjiu, just for the sake of understanding.


    "I am Feng Jiu."


    Gentle voice with cold out, the voice is so calm, calm but also showed a strong domineering, let people not from the heart of a shock.


    Just as soon as her voice came out, she took back the green sword. In an instant, the blood splashed out, and the figure fell from the air as if losing support. Looking at the young man in red standing in the air, she swallowed his last breath, but could never close the eyes staring at the figure.


    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy falling sound. After falling halfway up the mountain, the evil Xiu of Yuanying mid-term rolled down and stopped until it was blocked by a stone. At this time, she was no longer beautiful and enchanting, because only the blood and flesh could be seen


    "Hiss!"


    From the bottom of the mountain, the two Yuanying evil monks were shocked when they saw the background. They looked at the red figure and the beautiful young man. They couldn''t believe that, with the accomplishments of the golden elixir, they killed a strong man in the middle of Yuanying''s life


    At this moment, the fear of life, escape from the idea, because of their fear and horror, only a thought appeared in their mind.


    Escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Together, they almost want to escape without thinking about it.


    When will it be better if we don''t escape?


    Feng Jiu, who was halfway up the mountain, saw that the two men were running in two directions. With a cold eye, he took off the huntian Ling and attacked one of them.


    "Bundle!"


    With a clear drink, the seven foot long huntianling flew out of the mountain as if it were spiritually. It flew out of the middle of the mountain and went straight to the Yuan Ying Xie Xiu. After a few breaths, the Hun Tian Ling ran around the other side''s body with lightning speed and bound her tightly.


    "Ah


    The Yuan Ying Xie Xiu didn''t expect that she would be bound by a red silk and try to break it. However, the more she struggled, the tighter the bundle of red silk was.


    The red silk was wrapped around her body like a big snake, which made her unable to breathe. Moreover, the tight red silk almost made her unable to use any strength, let alone struggle to break the red silk.


    At this time, a sharp arrow cut through the air suddenly, and saw that the sharp arrow was still carrying a sharp breath. With a sharp momentum, it shot into the center of the Yuanying nun''s eyebrow.


    When the blood splashed out, the body fell down, but a bloody baby jumped out of her body and tried to escape in panic. Then, the second arrow shot again. An arrow penetrated the body of the blood colored baby, and the sharp arrow whistled through. The baby fell and was swallowed by the swallow cloud before it.


    Duanye and Ning Lang are stunned for a moment. Looking in the direction of archery, they can see that Song Ming is standing on the mountain not far away, with a bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Shit! What kind of baby is that? It doesn''t look like an ordinary bow and arrow. "


    Ning Lang said curiously. He looked at the bow and arrow in Song Ming''s hand. He found that the arrow that had been shot flew back to his hand as if it had a spirit. He was more sure that it was a treasure of magic weapon level.


    "Bang! Whew! Bang


    The sound of fighting over there drew back the attention of several people. He only saw that Feng Jiu was at war with the remaining Yuanying nun, who knew that he was doomed and wanted to fight to death almost without reservation.


    At this moment, she no longer expected to kill each other. She only wanted to save her own life. However, the more Vietnam War, she felt that the other side was more and more brave. It can be said that this young man in red named Fengjiu was born to be a fighter.


    His speed is extremely fast, and his hand is sharp and fierce. He is not a monk in the middle of the golden elixir. On the contrary, he looks like an old monster at the peak of Yuanying, which makes people feel shocked.


    The battle between the two men brought disaster to the surrounding ground. The surging of air currents and the collision of sword Qi created deep pits on the ground. The dust and smoke were flying, and the air pressure of the strong was diffused and opened.


    "It''s time to end."


    Feng Jiu''s voice was cold with the intention of killing. The Yuan Ying Xie Xiu was still thinking about how to escape. When she saw the red clothes coming, she suddenly appeared in front of her. The green sword with green awns cleaved towards her with the breath of death.


    At that moment, her whole person seemed to be shocked by something, unable to move and solidify in the air, until the green sword split her in two


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Ah


    At that moment, the shrill cry broke through the sky, reached the sky and spread all over the sky


    The blood color splashed in the air, like splashing ink. A piece of blood rain fell from the air. With the death of the last Yuan Ying Xie Xiu, the air flow and pressure in the air also dissipated and returned to calm.


    In the middle of the sky, the red figure stood against the wind with a green front in hand, and his clothes were fluttering, and his ink hair was flying. The breath of evil and the momentum of the king were undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    Feng Jiu stares at the bottom, and her sight falls on Zhengtong''s three people. Then she takes back huntian Ling and Qingfeng sword and takes them to the three people below.


    "Phoenix nine! You are so good Ning Lang worshipped him, clearly he was the same age as them, but the combat effectiveness was so strong, it was really much better than him.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am." She learned from his previous appearance, and raised her chin with a pair of complacency.


    "Ha ha ha ha, of course I know that you are Fengjiu and a ghost doctor. However, people outside only say that you are good at refining pills and herbs, but I don''t know you can fight like this!" Ning Lang laughs, chubby face on a pair of eyes because of this and narrowed into a line, he seems to think of something in general, a pat thigh called.


    "Ah! I have to harvest their treasure! Find out if there is a treasury in here As soon as the voice fell, he ran away quickly.


    Feng Jiu shakes his head and smiles, looks at Song Ming and asks, "have those people taken out?"


    "Well, don''t worry! I took them out of the path and brought them back safely away. They were all from the neighborhood. They could go home when they got out of here. " Song Ming grinned, showing a happy smile.


    It''s the first time I''ve done such a big thing and killed a cult. It''s really exciting to think about it.


    "Not hurt?" Feng nine''s eyes in two people''s body looked down, see their body in addition to some small wounds, big injury is not, this just put down the heart.


    "No, these minor injuries are all right." They said.


    "Well, all the fires are on fire. First clean up the treasure and then burn the mountain with fire."


    As she said this, she began to work with them to search all the bags of heaven and earth on the evil cultivation body, as well as the valuable things on them and the storehouses of their sects


    In the evening, when several people walked out of the mountain, the flame lion had already returned to the space of the night, and the swallow cloud also retracted its mini pet. The mountain behind was burning with fire, forming a contrast with the sunset in the evening. It was like a fire burning cloud, burning in the sky.


    They found a place to change their clothes stained with blood, and then they drove to the nearest town before it was completely dark


    It was not until two hours later that it was dark that the four of them came to a nearby town.


    Several people walk in the street and look around. Fengjiu looks at the roadside stalls and snacks in some places. It''s better to look at the inns around during the night. Ning Lang is looking at the business in this place. Song Ming is looking at the streets and alleys with surprise.


    "It''s not a big town, but it looks like there should be a lot of it."


    Hearing this, the three looked at him, followed his eyes to see the rouge visit, beauty building, Qi Qi''s face darkened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Seeing the three people looking at his eyes, he chatted with a smile and waved his hands: "no, I''ll talk about it. At most, I''ll have a look. Don''t worry, I won''t go."


    "There is an inn ahead. Let''s go and have a rest first." Duanye pointed to an inn in front of him.


    "Well." Feng Jiu answered, then turned back to Song Ming and told him, "don''t make trouble again. We''ve been here for a long time."


    "Yes, I know." Song Ming responds, touches his head and follows them to the inn.


    After a night''s rest, several people got up and ate breakfast on the first floor. When they heard some residents in the inn talking about the burning mountain, they looked at each other and ate quietly.


    "That place is a cult. It is said that many people have been arrested. Some town forces nearby are helpless to them. It is said that there are three Yuanying old monsters guarding the place. One by one, they have achieved great accomplishments in cultivation and flattery. Even if people with good determination enter there, they can''t get out."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s said that it''s a branch of the Hehuan sect. When some forces saw that the evil cult had three strong Yuanying strongmen guarding it, they all cleaned up the snow in front of their doors. This time, I don''t know who it was, and they ended up all over the place overnight."


    "Yes! The fire has been burning since last night. It has not been small. Many people were led by the fire last night. It is said that everything in it has turned to ashes. "


    "This is to eliminate harm for the people. I really don''t know which hero is so good at doing something that others can''t do."


    "I don''t know. Those people who were rescued are still in a state of shock. Maybe when they come back later, they will tell us what happened at that time."


    "Well, it''s also true. I always come back and say that it must have been done by a decent and powerful man."


    "It must be."


    Listening to their words, in addition to Feng Jiu, the other three people are secretly happy, clearly happy, but the surface is still not obvious, but the lips raised by eating, but their happy mood is revealed.


    Feng nine saw a smile, quietly eating breakfast. She was indifferent to this kind of thing, and met many times, but did not feel anything. However, they are also teenagers. It is estimated that this is the first time they have done such a thing, and it is inevitable that they will be praised for the first time.


    "Fengjiu, do you have the information about Luo Fei? That guy is a slippery guy. How are you going to take people away? " Asked duanye, looking at the person sitting opposite.


    "Well, I looked at all four of you when I came out." She said, looked at them three people one eye: "each is troublesome fine, the ability to cause trouble is not small."


    "We can think of it as if you''re praising us." The three grinned, and when they got familiar with each other, they were more comfortable with each other.


    She put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth, and said leisurely, "thick skinned is a good thing, which can''t be done by capable people. Come on, eat it! After eating, we will leave and arrive at Luo''s house before evening. "


    Smell speech, three people look at each other, at this time the heart can not help but look forward to, he will use what kind of method, will Luo Fei take away? You know, Luo feisu is known as a slicker. He is as cunning as Lianpeng. He is as cunning as a fox. He will not be easily abducted and deceived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    At this time, Luo Fei, the most thoughtful person, had already received the news. He knew that Erxing college had sent a tutor to teach them the four big thorns. After getting the news, he sent someone out to inquire. After learning that Ning Lang and Song Ming of duanye had been taken away, he had already made up his mind.


    "What mentor? A student from six star college wants to be my mentor? Only those three idiots will be fooled. It''s estimated that they don''t even know that Fengjiu is a student from six star college? "


    Sitting in front of the desk, his fingers tapped on the table, making a percussion sound. His eyes were turning, and he was already thinking about how to greet the tutor.


    "Young master." Outside came the sound of the guards.


    "Come in." Luo Fei called out, looked at the guard who came in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those people have already come to our city. It is estimated that they will enter the city in the evening. Please tell me what to do next." The guard said respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Fei stopped slightly and ordered: "send someone to wait at the place 100 meters outside the gate of the city. When they arrive, they will report back immediately. Young master, I will take someone to pick them up."


    Guard micro Leng, looked up at him, see his face smile, like fox general bad intentions, quickly bowed his head should: "yes." Then, leave quickly.


    When the guard left, Luo Fei walked in the room, thought about it, went out and asked, "where''s my father?"


    "The master and his wife are playing chess in the courtyard." The waiters were waiting outside.


    "Playing chess?" He touched his chin, turned his eyes, and stepped out.


    When he came to his parents'' courtyard, he saw that they were drinking tea and playing chess under the trees in the courtyard. Then they trotted forward with a smile: "father, mother, you are here!"


    "Feier? What can I do for you? " Asked the beautiful woman, looking fondly at her son. The couple had only such a child. They loved him since they were young, but it was just because of their overindulgence that the child really gave them a headache when they grew up.


    The middle-aged man raised his head from the chessboard, glanced at his son, looked at the chessboard again, and said, "it''s no good to be able to come to you and me! Is there something wrong out there? Do you want your father to help you with your tail? "


    "Dad, your son, I''m not a troublemaker. How can I make trouble all day long?"


    With a simple and harmless smile, he took his mother''s hand affectionately and said, "Niang, I came here to tell you that you are idle at home anyway. I don''t know how to make a hot spring! I''ve got someone to take care of Yuming villa. How about you stay there for ten days and a half months and come back to have a good relaxation? "


    "Oh? I want to drive my mother out of the house? " Luo''s master snorted and sank his face. Looking at his wife''s son, he asked, "what do you want to do to send us out?"


    Mrs. Luo also patted her son''s hand, gently touched his forehead, and asked with a smile, "Feier, what do you want to do? If you don''t make it clear to your parents, they won''t be like you


    Hearing this, Luo Fei laughed and scratched his head. He was a little shy and a little pinched: "actually, it''s nothing. I have a few friends coming, so I want to entertain them personally. Then I think my parents are at home. They will be restrained and dare not play freely, so..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Hearing this, the couple were stunned for a moment, and then a surprise appeared on their faces: "Oh? You have friends coming? Where''s your friend? Why didn''t you mention it? "


    As far as they know, their son did not seem to have made a few friends, nor did he mention any friends in front of them. Even fewer of them came home. Therefore, when they heard this, they were surprised.


    It turns out that their son still has friends!


    Seeing the expression of his parents, Luo Fei took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that it was not good to say so? If they are interested and intend to stay to help him greet his friends, then


    Mrs. Luo looked at him with disapproval and said, "you are a child. How can you let your parents go out when you have friends coming? What does this make the guest think? Besides, do you know how to greet guests when you are a little bit old? Or we will stay at home and take care of it for you. You can rest assured that your friends will not feel constrained. "


    Luo also nodded and said, "not bad, your father, I also want to take this opportunity to meet some of your friends. I believe it must be very excellent to make friends with you. We can''t neglect them."


    Hearing this, Luo Fei''s smile couldn''t be maintained. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and drew several black lines across his forehead. Looking at his parents who were excited to discuss how to entertain the guests, he suddenly felt like he was carrying a stone and hitting his feet.


    "Well, father and mother, in fact, I can..."


    Before he finished speaking, Luo''s master glared at his eyes and taught him: "what can I do? I don''t know how much ability you bastard has? Let you make trouble, you can, let you entertain the guests? Can you do it you? "


    "I can do it!"


    Why can''t he? What''s more, he had planned to do something bad, because his parents were inconvenient, so he tried to coax them out. Unexpectedly, they didn''t eat him, and they said they would stay to help him with the guests.


    "Well, it''s settled. Parents stay here to help you with the guests. Don''t worry. We''ll not be rude if we are here. Otherwise, when your friends come, they''ll hide out of the house. What''s that like?" Mrs. Luo said with a smile: "come on, talk to your mother, how many people come to find your friends? When will they arrive? I''ll be ready


    Seeing his son''s embarrassment and disdain on his face, the angry Luo family owner kicked him in the past and scolded angrily: "you boy, you don''t know your fortune in the blessing. Others can''t expect your father and mother to help you with the guests. You still dislike it."


    "I don''t have one." He quickly avoided, wronged to look at his mother, who knows his mother will not help him.


    "Tell us, Feier, when will your friend arrive? Shall we send someone to pick it up? They haven''t come to our house. I''m afraid they don''t know the way. Let''s do it! You take people to the gate and wait, and bring them home


    "Niang..."


    "Be obedient, go!" Luoying to the guest room to see a few friends, I can''t make arrangements for the first time


    "Well, go on!"


    Luo''s master waved his hand. Seeing that his son was still standing there, his face was reluctant, and he immediately glared: "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear your mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Luo Fei moved his mouth, but he could only sigh. He could only do as his father and mother did. So he told them that the servants might arrive in the evening, so he went back first and planned to go back and try to find a way.


    Here, Luo and his wife were very happy. They knew that the guests would come in the evening and were busy arranging the banquet. In fact, it is because they know that their son''s friends are few, so when they hear that a friend is coming, they will be so excited and happy.


    If he makes friends, he can make friends with him, which is good for them.


    If some of the behavior is wrong, extreme personality, bad character of friends, their parents will cut off this kind of friend relationship for him, if the other party is polite, upright and upward, they will let their son contact with them more, learn from their good place.


    Teenagers are in a rebellious state of mind. When they come into contact with bad people, they are easy to learn to be bad. When parents, they will not harm their children, only break their hearts for their children.


    Until late in the evening, before the guards reported to the gate of the city, Luo''s father and mother had urged him to go out and wait, but he had to take people to wait outside the city gate.


    Luo Fei, who was sitting on a stone, looked bored. He had a dog tail grass in his mouth. Seeing that there were so many people entering the city, but the people who had to wait had not come, he got up and kicked the stone.


    "Not yet? Isn''t it evening? I''ve been waiting here for such a long time. It''s a big face. "


    "Young master, here comes the young master." A guard called, pointing to a few people walking in front of them not far away.


    Hearing this, Luo Fei looked at the visitors. Sure enough, he saw a red figure with three people and a little pet coming towards this side. His eyes swept from the three people and fell on a dazzling young man in red, and his eyes crossed with amazement.


    Is this kid a mentor? In a place like six Star College, how could there be such an outstanding person?


    It is said that he made a mess of the holy land of the two star college, and he also advanced to become the golden elixir. Tut Tut, the seventeen or eighteen year old monk Jindan is indeed a demon. It is difficult for them to find one of the talents of the second-class countries to compare with him.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    What''s more difficult to find one than him? It''s just a kid from a sixth class country. He won''t take him seriously.


    Thinking a turn, he immediately grinned, showing a happy smile towards them several people welcome the past.


    Duanye three people see that young people come, all have a touch of surprise. This is not Luo Fei''s boy? How did he know they were coming? Still waiting for them here?


    Feng nine looked at Luo Fei and saw a faint light in her eyes. There was no surprise on her face. Compared with the three of them during the night, she knew that someone was staring at them all the way. She was still thinking about who they were! But look at the current situation, it should be Luo Fei this little fox.


    "Master Feng, I have been waiting for you for a long time, but I hope you will come." His face warm welcome forward, came to Feng nine in front of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    See this scene, a few people in the night are slightly surprised, some of the mouth opened in amazement. Teacher Feng? Does he know that Feng Jiu is a tutor? How could Luo Fei know the news from the college? Do you know Feng Jiu will come here?


    Looking forward to coming, a face of enthusiastic hair juvenile, Feng nine smile: "your news is very smart."


    "Hey, hey, hey, that''s, I''ve been idle at home all day, and I like to ask for information. It happens that I have someone on the other side of the college, and when I know that the news of the college will come to me, I know that tutor Feng will come. Therefore, I have been waiting here for three days and three nights, and finally I hope you will come."


    Listening to his casual words, not only the three of them were speechless, but also Feng Jiu''s mouth. Looking at the enthusiastic young man in front of him, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Master Feng, I have a sedan chair ready. Please get on the sedan chair." He turned to his side and called out to the people behind him: "what are you doing there? Bring the sedan chair here soon. "


    Four guards carried the sedan chair over. It was a single sedan chair. It was simple and not very impressive.


    Feng nine glanced at the sedan chair and said, "no, I''ll just go in and have a look at the scenery in the city."


    "How about that? You are a tutor. I can''t neglect you. Don''t be polite to me. When you get here, just like you go to your own home, please


    "I said Luo Fei, you are too mean? Since I''m here to pick up, I''ll call for more sedan chairs. What''s this one with Phoenix nine like? It''s too different. " Ning Lang discontented said, staring at a pair of eyes at him, feel that he is not enough meaning.


    "Ha ha, of course you can''t compare with the tutor! Students have to be like students. Do you know how to respect teachers? I respect my teachers and respect our teachers. In fact, it''s not far away. I''ll be there after a short walk into the city. My home is very close. " He grinned and asked Feng Jiu to get on the sedan chair.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu hooked up her lips and stepped forward. The guard lifted the curtain and lowered the door to ask her to enter. She took a look at the sedan chair, and then she bent over to enter and sit in the sedan chair.


    Duanye and Song Ming look at each other without saying much. Seeing that the sedan chair is lifted to the middle of the city, they follow behind and walk in. However, Luo Fei stops them after a few steps.


    "Well, I said," why did you get mixed up with him? "


    He looked at the three people with his hands around his chest and said, "if my news is correct, Feng is only a student of the sixth class college. How can you be abducted by him when he goes to participate in the top ranking among colleges? Even if one is abducted, but three are abducted together? Are you all right? "


    Hearing this, the three looked at each other and could not help but show a smile that outsiders could not understand.


    Looking at Luo Fei, who was discontented in front of him, Song Ming said with a smile, "didn''t you call tutor Feng just now? How did this just turn around and become the boy surnamed Feng? Since your message is so psychic, why don''t we follow him? "


    Seeing the strange smile of the three people, Luo Fei was puzzled and asked, "is not he abducted? Is there anything else I don''t know? "


    "Well, we won''t talk about it. You''ll know sooner or later." Ning Lang smiles and squints a pair of eyes, and Duan Ye Song Ming three people walk forward together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    When they entered the city and went to Luofu, they passed through the most prosperous central street in the city. Luo Fei, who was walking in front of duanye, looked back and motioned to the monks behind him. They spoke to Duan ye and quickened their walking speed.


    Seeing his eyes, several monks slowed down for a while, and they pressed the mechanism of the sedan chair. They just heard a click, as if there was a sound. Even some people in front of him also looked back at him for a while, but nothing happened.


    Luo Fei, who was walking in front of him, looked back. He was surprised and slowed down. He came to the sedan chair and called out: "tutor?"


    At that time, several people saw each other and slowed down to the edge of the sedan chair. Seeing Luo Fei calling there, they looked at him strangely and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Luo Fei looked at them and called out: "tutor? Teacher Feng No one should call twice, so he stretched out his hand and lifted the curtain to look inside. He was stunned.


    "Where are the people?"


    Section night several people see the appearance also can''t help the astonishment, looking at the empty sedan chair, some did not respond.


    Several monks who carried the sedan chair froze for a moment. After putting down the sedan chair, they also looked inside and said, "I don''t know! We didn''t see him get out of the sedan


    "Have you set up a mechanism for this sedan chair?" Song Ming looks at Luo Fei and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "I set up a mechanism, and I can''t get rid of people! Now, where has this man gone He had no idea when the people in the sedan chair disappeared.


    "Look! You lost the good guys for us? What do you mean, you Song Ming gave him a push, and said angrily, "find out the people quickly."


    "How to find it? Look back? Is it possible to get off the sedan chair when entering the city? Go back and ask. " Luo Fei said, quickly ran back, the other people also follow back to walk, while asking passers-by can see a man a beast.


    At the same time, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, is standing in front of the gate of Luo''s mansion with tunyun in her arms. Seeing the gate open, she can''t help but pick up her lips and smile.


    An old man came in and looked at Feng Jiuyi with a smile on his face and asked, "could you tell me that you are looking for my young master?"


    "I''m looking for your master." Feng Jiu said.


    "Please follow me, young master." The old man said with a smile and asked Feng Jiu to go in. He said, "our young master said that he has friends today. Therefore, the old slave just thought that the young master is our young master''s friend."


    "Well, I have just met your young master. He went to meet us outside the city. However, it is estimated that he is still in the back. He will come back later." Feng nine chuckled and walked leisurely toward the inside with one hand caressing the soft hair of swallowing clouds in his arms.


    "Our master and his wife heard that the young master''s friend was coming, so they waited at home. They were afraid that the young master would not be able to greet him. The master and his wife would be very happy to see him." Housekeeper will Feng nine to the front hall, this just way: "young master, sit for a moment, I go to invite my master and wife."


    "Good." She nodded and sat down in the hall.


    The old man left in a hurry and went to report it. Soon, the head of the Luo family and Mrs. Luo came together. When they saw the red figure sitting in the hall, their eyes lit up and they could not help but praise.


    What a beautiful young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    When they looked at Feng Jiu, Feng Jiu also looked back and looked at them without trace. When they came in, she also stood up and nodded her head slightly toward them.


    "Lord of the Luo family, Mrs. Luo."


    "Hehe hehe, please have a seat." The more he looked at him, the more satisfied he was. He felt that his son''s friend was really outstanding, which was many times better than his son.


    But he was dressed in red, dazzling like fire, and full of splendor.


    The young man put on the wanton red clothes. The pride and charm of the spirit mingled with each other. In addition, the beautiful and excellent appearance of Zhang was really amazing. At first sight, it was obvious that he was born in an excellent family, and had been trained to have such demeanor and temperament.


    "I don''t know what to call childe?" Luo asked with a smile, looking at the young man in red sitting below.


    "My surname is Feng, and my single name is nine. The Lord of Luo''s family just calls me Fengjiu."


    "Then you must be a friend of Feier." Mrs. Luo said with a gentle smile, "Feier told us this morning that we have friends coming. We are afraid to neglect our guests from this morning until now. Mr. Feng, since he is here, we must stay here for more time."


    Then she seemed to think of something. Mrs. Luo said, "by the way, is Mr. Feng also a student of Erxing college? I didn''t expect that my Feier could make such excellent friends as Mr. Feng in the college. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny smile, way: "two misunderstandings, I am not two star college student."


    As she spoke, she took out the identity jade card of the college''s tutor and handed it to her: "I am the tutor of Erxing college. The Dean has entrusted Luo Fei and the other three students to me for teaching. Therefore, I am here to take him away."


    "Tutor?"


    Husband and wife are very surprised, such a young tutor? Take a look at the jade card, it is really the tutor of the two star college.


    Maybe there is no ghost doctor''s portrait spread around the Luo family. Therefore, even the head of the Luo family doesn''t know that the young man in red is a ghost doctor of various countries. Moreover, if you look at his identity jade card, you won''t think much about it.


    "Yes, Luo Fei told them that we should be. In addition to me, there are three students in the same school who came with me this time." Speaking of this, she raised the corner of her lips and laughed: "but I guess they are still outside at this time. Maybe they will come back later."


    "I see." The couple looked at each other and laughed at each other. When they knew about the incident, they chatted with Feng Jiu in the hall, waiting for them to come back. However, it was nearly one hour until it was dark outside that the housekeeper quickly came in to report.


    "Master and lady, young master, they are back."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, he saw a shadow of his body, panting and striding in. As soon as he saw the young man in red who was sitting in front of him and chatting with his parents with a happy smile, he choked his anger all the way, and finally he could not help but burst into the hall and burst into a rage.


    "Feng! Why are you here! "


    Thanks to the fact that they had been looking for him for so long, they thought he had gone to his house. However, the housekeeper said that he had been chatting with his parents for more than one hour. He was really angry with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "How do you talk? Is this the attitude a student should have towards a tutor? You are more and more presumptuous Luo''s master drank in a deep voice. His face was majestic and looked at Luo Fei, who was angry.


    "Dad, you don''t know. We''ve been looking for him outside for more than an hour, but he came home by himself." Luo Fei said angrily and glared at Feng Jiu fiercely, even the pure good who pretended to be put aside.


    However, Duan ye, Ning Lang and Song Ming stepped forward and bowed their hands and said, "I''ve met the master of Luo''s family, Mrs. Luo."


    At this time, Luo''s and his wife''s eyes also fell on the three people. After seeing the three people in the night, they nodded secretly and said with a smile: "you sit down and have a rest."


    Three people should a, this just sat down on one side, a sit down, three people six eyes then fall on that opposite sit, one hand playing with swallow cloud hair Feng nine body.


    After they couldn''t find him, they thought that he might have come to Luofei''s house. However, when they guessed this, they didn''t go to remind Luo Fei. Instead, they found a place to sit down and have a cup of tea. They watched Luo Fei search all over the city for more than an hour, and finally they came back with him.


    With Feng Jiu''s personality, how can you suffer? Luo Fei wants to punish him, but in the end, he just does it himself.


    "What do you three call them? Are they all students of two star college? " Mrs. Luo asked with a smile, and her gentle eyes fell on the three.


    "Like Luo Fei, we always help at home because we don''t like staying in college." Ning Lang said this, his foot was stepped on, he slightly took a breath, see Song Ming dynasty he squeezed under the brow, he reacted, looked at the two people of the main position of the chat with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s very good at home. My parents love me at home. By the way, my father is Ningyuan. He is the richest man in cangguo. My name is Ninglang."


    "Oh, it turns out to be the prince of Ning City."


    Luo''s head nodded and Mu Lu appreciated: "I heard that young master Ning has been helping Ning City master make money since he was young. He is a natural money maker. When I saw young master Ning, he was very lucky and rich. Luo really admired the Lord Ning for having such a son."


    Ning Lang was boasted by him is not very good meaning, happy face appeared a touch of uneasiness, scratched the head, a simple smile: "the Lord of the Luo family has been praised."


    "I''m Song Ming, and this is duanye. We are all students of Erxing college. This time, we also went out to experience with our tutor." Song Ming introduced it with a smile, looked at Luo Fei, who was angry and bent on his face. He said with a smile, "we have walked all the way, and we are just short of Luofei."


    Hearing the speech, Luo''s master narrowed his eyes with a smile: "with you as your company and Feng tutor leading the team, we are very relieved to let this boy go out with you. However, this boy is also a carefree person, afraid to give tutor Feng trouble." While speaking, he looked at Feng Jiu on one side.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "the master of Luo''s family can rest assured. I''m the one who specializes in the trouble free students."


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. My son will trouble tutor Feng and ask him to pay more attention."


    He laughed and looked at his son and said, "Feier, what are you doing there? Don''t hurry up to see the tutor and ask him to take care of you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Luo Fei glanced at Feng Jiu, snorted, turned his head and said, "I''m not going to experience with them. What''s more, he said it''s a tutor, a tutor?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes flashed slightly. He turned his head and looked at Feng Jiu. Then he said to his parents, "father, mother, you don''t know! Feng Jiu is not a tutor hired by the college at all. "


    He raised his chin slightly and looked at Feng Jiu provocatively. He felt that he had removed his mask of disguise. He went on: "he was just a student of six Star College, but he came to participate in the college''s top ranking. Fortunately, he was promoted to the golden elixir in the holy land, so he was deprived of the qualification to participate in the competition. The dean of the college made an exception to let him be a student of six star college to be the director But for him, the students in the two star college are not satisfied. "


    All the students in the two star college are the best in their families, especially the four of them. Even if they don''t go to the college, the tutors dare not say anything to them.


    However, the boy who was promoted from six Star College suddenly became the tutor of the four of them? What a joke! How could they agree?


    All right! Even if Duan ye and Ning Lang agree with Song Ming, he absolutely can''t agree. His brain melon seeds are much better than the three of them, so they won''t be fooled easily.


    Luo Feng said, "when he heard this, he was on the table again, and he said," why did he clap his face on the table again? Do you have his golden elixir? Or are you smarter and more capable than him? If you don''t understand anything, don''t talk about it. It''s really out of order


    Luo Fei moved his mouth, a face of consternation, did not expect his father will suddenly scold him, which made him stunned at the same time anger also surged up, also want to say something, see his mother to her slightly shake her head, he had to resist.


    "Ha ha, young master Feng, my son has been spoiled. I hope I don''t blame my impoliteness." Then he stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, please have a meal in the backyard. Knowing that you are coming, my wife ordered people to prepare a banquet for them. After that, my son will have to take more care of them."


    The couple stood up and went out with them. Luo feizong is not in the heart, but his parents are here, also dare not make trouble, so, also follow behind.


    When he got there, he turned his eyes and went to the wine kiln to bring a jar of wine. When he came to the banquet, the people had already sat down and chatted, and the wine had been poured over. He put the wine aside.


    During the dinner, the people talked and laughed, and the wine kept on. Until the night was getting dark, he came forward with the wine pot and poured the wine to the people of Fengjiu. At the same time, he said, "master Feng, I have offended so much before. I''m here to compensate you for the mistake. Please make sure you have a toast with me."


    Feng Jiu looked at him standing in front of him holding the wine pot and said with a smile: "how can a small wine cup be? How about this! Shall we drink three bowls from a bowl? "


    "Ah?" Luo Fei was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "OK! I like it Then he said to the maid, "take the wine bowl!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    The wine bowl, which has a wide mouth and a thick bottom, is used for drinking. However, it is rarely used in wine bowls. Now, when he called out, the maid rushed to get two wine bowls and put them in front of them.


    Luo Fei put down the wine pot, went to the seat and directly lifted the wine jar to help two people pour wine: "please." He put down the jar and raised the bowl.


    Feng nine took up the wine bowl, and with him one respect, then dried the wine in the bowl. As soon as the wine was in the mouth, her eyes flashed slightly, and her lips showed a smile that seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    "Come again!" When he was happy, he yelled, poured another bowl and continued to do it again.


    Others saw them two people drinking there, but also a drink, can not help but look at each other. Mrs. Luo was worried and said, "it''s too harmful to drink like this."


    "It''s OK. I don''t drink that often."


    Luo Fei waved his hand. After two bowls of wine, he was a little drunk, but he still fell down the third bowl: "master Feng, I respect you for this bowl. In the future, if I do something bad, ha ha, you should forgive me!"


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip: "no problem." So, drink the third bowl of wine.


    Duanye three people look at each other, think Luo Fei can''t really convince him, these three bowls of wine, it is estimated that there is something fishy inside. However, even so, the three did not intend to intervene.


    As the saying goes, the wicked have their own mill. ok Although it seems not good to use this sentence as a metaphor for the two people, Luo Fei, the little fox, meets the black one of Fengjiu, so he can only recognize the planting.


    If he doesn''t accept it, Feng Jiu has his own way to tame him. Just as he said before, he is a doctor with no worries.


    After a banquet, with all the people getting drunk, they show their drunkenness and end. At the command of Mrs. Luo, they are helped back to the room to rest.


    The host and Mrs. Luo were really happy about the banquet. As for Duan ye, Ning Lang and Song Ming, they came here with Fengjiu, waiting for the opera. Therefore, it is better to say that they are drunk than to pretend to be drunk.


    Luo Fei intended to intoxicate Feng Jiu, but he didn''t expect to get drunk at last. Seeing that he wanted to intoxicate her, Feng Jiu drank the wine one cup at a time. In the end, his eyes showed a little blurred, and his face was less red. His walking steps were also a little floating and wobbly, which was supported by the maid.


    However, with the end of the banquet, they all went back to their rooms. Luo Fei, who came back to his residence, was sober after drinking the sobering soup brought by the waiter.


    "Young master." The waiter looked at him with a smile.


    "How long have I been back?" He rubbed his forehead and it hurt a little.


    "The young master told me to prepare the sobering soup and wait, so it was less than half an hour before I came back to drink the soup and wake up."


    "Well." He answered, helped the servant boy to stand up, went outside and called, and two monks appeared in front of him.


    "Young master." They saluted respectfully.


    "Go, put the boy in red in the guest room in a sack and throw it to the boy''s house. Tell them to treat him well." He gave a sinister smile and began to smile low, thinking how wonderful his face would be if he woke up drunk tomorrow and knew he was in the waiter''s house?


    However, at this time, he did not know, just on his roof, was sitting a red figure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    After the two monks left, Luo Fei waved his hand: "go down! Don''t disturb me. I''m going to sleep. I''ll go to see a good play until dawn tomorrow


    Then he turned around and went into the room. When he wanted to close the door, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and laughed: "if I haven''t woken up tomorrow, if they are looking for the boy in red, you can tell them that he felt lonely last night and said he would go to the waiter''s house. Do you know the way?"


    The servant boy replied with a smile: "don''t worry, young master, I know."


    "Well." Luo Fei entered the room contentedly, humming a little song and went to the bed. However, before he went to the bed, his eyes became dark, and the whole person fell unconscious.


    A red figure caught him, and then he was taken out and returned to his own room


    In the guest room, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, swayed slightly. She poured a glass of water to drink. After closing the window, she blew out the lamp in the room and staggered to the bed.


    The two monks, who had been watching for a while, looked at each other and saw that there was no wrong person. Then they quietly went to the room and went into the room in the dark. When they came to the room, one opened the quilt and the other put the sack directly to the person on the bed. For fear of disturbing others, they cut off the man''s back neck and beat him If you feel dizzy, you can carry it away.


    The two monks didn''t see it. After they went out of the room quietly, a shadow came out of the room. They were staring at the man who was carried away by the sack with a smile.


    Yawn, Feng nine rubbed his neck, and then lay down on the bed. This meeting, can finally have a comfortable sleep, as for that carried away Luo Fei this night will encounter? Hehe, she doesn''t care.


    Duan ye, Ning Lang and Song Ming knew from the banquet that it would not be peaceful tonight, so they pretended to be drunk and wait to see what would happen tonight?


    They originally lived in the same courtyard with Feng Jiu, but in different rooms. Therefore, they gathered together in the dark room and watched the two monks enter Fengjiu''s room in the dark. After a while, they came out with a sack on their shoulders, and the three of them couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Carry the sack Ning Lang is surprised to ask.


    Song Ming touched his chin: "Fengjiu shouldn''t be so easy to get hit! It''s impossible that he didn''t see what we all saw. "


    "Well, besides, have you noticed? The little cloud swallowing beast hasn''t been seen since it came back. I don''t know where to go. "


    "Yes, it feels like..." Ning Lang thought for a while, touched his head, and suddenly clapped his thigh: "right! It''s like the last time he dug a hole for me to jump! "


    Smell speech, section night glanced at him: "that is you dig a hole oneself jump, how did he dig a pit for you? What''s more, you don''t need him to dig a hole. "


    Hearing this, Ning Lang was not happy: "what is my brain? My brain is a business brain for making money. You don''t have it yet! "


    Seeing that they quarreled, Song Ming rubbed his forehead helplessly and said, "OK, what are you fighting about? Now it''s none of your business. Tell me, is the man who was carried away Feng Jiu? "


    Hearing this, several people were quiet, and they did not know whether the man who was carried away by the sack was Fengjiu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    After silence for a while, Ning Lang said: "I don''t think it can be him. Feng Jiu is a black man. He has Yin. How can he be so easily yin?"? Do you think so? "


    "It''s not him. Who is it? Although the man was in a sack, it could still be seen that it was a man, not something else! " Song Ming said, as if thinking of something, and his face appeared stunned. When he was about to say it, Duan Ye beside him had already opened his mouth.


    "If that person is not Fengjiu, it is Luofei!"


    As soon as the words came out, the three people couldn''t help but take a cold breath, and their eyes widened: "God! It''s not really Luo Fei, is it


    For a moment, three people with six eyes staring in the dark room, one face incredible. If this person is Luo Fei, how does Fengjiu know that Luo Fei will be carried away by others?


    Did he go to Luo Fei''s room after returning to his room? Did you hear Luo Fei? And then Luo Fei was knocked unconscious and brought back to steal the dragon and Phoenix directly?


    Yes, is that possible? Even if Fengjiu is a golden elixir, there are no powerful people in Luofu! They can believe that he can come and go freely in this place. After all, his body method is very strange and wonderful. However, it is not easy to take a person and avoid the sight of the dark guards in this mansion.


    And


    Thinking that Luo Fei might have been stolen by Fengjiu, the three people''s faces became strange.


    "You say, they have carried people away. Where have they carried them?" Ning Lang curiously asked, in the eyes appeared a touch of excitement: "can be carried to sell?"


    Duanye looked at the two of them and said, "this meeting is not far away. Why don''t we go after it?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ning Lang and Song Ming immediately agreed: "OK, go and have a look, go." So, three people quietly out of the room, followed the three people away


    At this time, the two monks who carried sacks to take people out of luoye did not know that they had made a mistake, or that the person they were going to pack had long been replaced by their young masters.


    "Where are you going? In the evening, it''s still on the trail. "


    In the back, the three followed from afar, in case they were found. Looking at the first two people carrying sacks, they kept walking until they came to a place to flash in. When they came to a place, they stuck to the wall and looked at the words written in that place, they could not help but open their mouths and have some silly eyes.


    "Isn''t it? Is this sent to the shepherd''s house


    The three looked at each other with strange faces: "it must be Luo Fei."


    "Go in and have a look?" Duanye looked at them and asked.


    "Go." As soon as the voice fell, the three men went to the front together and quietly came inside. They just saw that the two monks had turned out. So they came to the window of the room and looked in through the slit in the window.


    Inside, a lady in her thirties signaled: "untie the sack. I''ll see how the goods look without money."


    "Yes." The two men responded and untied the sack, revealing the comatose teenager inside.


    When the three people outside the window saw the man in a coma, they really had some schadenfreude in their hearts.


    Even if I had long suspected that the man in the bag was Luo Fei, I could see that he wanted to make Feng Jiu whole, but in the end, he let the belly black to rectify. I really sympathized with him.


    At this time, they are really curious, wake up after his psychological shadow will be how big?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    After watching there for a while, the three left quietly.


    Luo Fei is calculating Feng Jiu. They dare not help him, otherwise the fire may burn on them.


    Back, Ning Lang looked at the moon and sighed: "I suddenly feel that Phoenix nine is really good for me." At least, he was only threatened to be sold to the shepherd''s house, but he didn''t really come to the house.


    Duanye agreed: "compared with you, he is the best to me, because I am willing to follow him, but not as many twists and turns as you." He also found that, obedient, that will be less cleaned up, if too rebellious, the end is really unexpected.


    What''s more, what others dare not do, he Fengjiu will not give you face when he does it. Others will be worried about their identity, but Feng Jiu will not. He has seen this very clearly in this way of getting along with each other.


    As they walked, they chatted until they came back to the courtyard and took a look at the closed door and the pet who was guarding the outside. Their hearts moved.


    To be sure, Feng Jiu is sleeping in it! He was the only one who could sleep as comfortably as he could after digging others.


    Three people secretly smile, each returned to the room, intend to get up tomorrow morning to see the follow-up.


    However, to their surprise, the next morning when they were ready to wash and go out, Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the courtyard eating breakfast, said to them, "after breakfast, say goodbye to Luo''s master."


    "Are you going? So fast? "


    The three looked at him in surprise. In fact, I want to ask: Luo Fei hasn''t come back yet! Are you really going?


    "What? Are you still addicted? " She gave them a smirk.


    "Ha ha, how can it be?" The three were chatting and laughing, and were busy sitting eating. Then, they followed him to the front yard to say goodbye to the Luo family and his wife.


    "Are you going? You just came yesterday and you''re leaving today? Don''t you stay a few more days? " After hearing what they said, Luo''s master was a little surprised.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Luo looked at several humanitarians: "it''s rare to have friends from home. You can live longer! Feier didn''t take you around the city, so we left. We were all a little embarrassed. We didn''t feel able to greet you


    "No, it''s just that we can''t stay here long." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "it''s been some days since I came out. Today, I''ll say goodbye to you. I''ll take Luofei away."


    "Feier is going with you? Is he willing to go with you? " Mrs. Luo was a little surprised.


    Smell speech, paragraph night three people smile, did not speak. However, Feng Jiu chuckled and looked at the three people on one side and said, "when the three of them started, they didn''t want to."


    The implication is that, even if I don''t want to do it now, I will be obedient after a long time.


    Seeing this, the Luo family and his wife were stunned, looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "that''s OK, let him come with you! We can rest assured that he will be with you. "


    "This boy, how come you haven''t got up yet?" Luo see this time is not early, but also did not see his son came, then called a: "housekeeper, go and call the young master."


    "No, master Luo. Luo Fei went out last night. I know where he is. Just call him when we leave." Feng Jiu chuckled and stopped, because she knew Luo Fei was not at home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Hearing this, Luo and his wife were surprised, but they did not ask more, because they knew that fengjiuji people would not harm their son. Therefore, Mrs. Luo nodded with a smile: "then I will prepare some dry food and fruit for you to eat on the road."


    Feng Jiuji didn''t refuse this, so they talked with the Luo family leader and waited. Half an hour later, they left the Luo family with the help of the Luo family and his wife.


    After they left, the head of the Luo family called the servant boy in Luofei''s courtyard and asked about the situation. After learning about the matter, they were shocked, especially the master of Luo''s family, who was even more angry and laughing.


    "You bastard! It''s all about thinking about some ghost ideas. This time, it''s OK. I see how crazy he is when he''s in the hands of young master Feng. Hum, it''s necessary for such a person to sharpen his spirit. "


    "No, will it..." Mrs. Luo was worried. How could she be sent to such a place? It''s not right for Feier.


    "Don''t worry! It''s going to be OK. Since Fengzi is a tutor, he will be prudent. He told me that Feier will come back in a year. OK, let''s go back! " He said, taking her inside.


    At the same time, on the other side, Luo Fei, who woke up early in the second half of the night, screamed when he saw the transparent tulle and the big underpants on his body. However, when he opened his mouth and cried, he found that he could not make a sound at all, and his strength was also blocked.


    No one tied him, but locked him up in the room with guards on all sides. When he tried to escape, he was caught back again. At last, when he finally found out what the place was, his face was not good.


    The shepherd''s house? How could it be the shepherd''s house? He clearly asked the guards to bring Feng Jiu here! How did he get here? And how can''t his voice speak? What''s more, his strength and accomplishments have been blocked.


    Does that make him lose his rhythm?


    Think of this place, and then think of the moment he was stripped clothes, only wear underpants are still locked here, at any time may be arranged to see guests, think of that picture, goose bumps can not help but run up.


    It''s too cold.


    How could he face such a scene? Damn Phoenix nine! He must have played some tricks, but now, how can he escape? Tell them he''s master Luo? Who believes it!


    "Mr. Huang, come to see the new products. Go and bring out the boy in the room and let him have a look at it."


    Hearing the sound from the outside, Luo Fei''s face turned white, and he couldn''t help retreating quickly to find a place to escape. However, the doors and windows of this place were sealed. If he had the strength to cultivate, he would be OK. Now his strength cultivation is sealed, just like an ordinary person who has no strength to bind a chicken. He can''t escape at all.


    It''s over. It''s really a losing rhythm!


    Damn Phoenix nine! If I lose my life, I will never finish with you!


    The door opened and two big men came in: "go, there are guests ahead."


    Luo Fei saw, immediately rushed to the bed with the quilt rolled up on his body, covering his head, and refused to go out.


    Seeing this, the two men looked at each other, stepped forward, and directly lifted the boy wrapped in the quilt and went out.


    Ah ah ah! Let go! Let go of me! If you dare to let me see the guests, I will strip you alive!


    Luo Fei struggled and cried with his mouth open, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Until, was brought to the front, came to a fat middle-aged man in front of, from the quilt out of a head Luofei see that middle-aged man, immediately widened his eyes.


    "Why? This is very similar to that boy of Luo''s family. " The middle-aged man said, went to look at Luo Fei carefully, some doubts.


    The procuress on one side listened to the lip cover and giggled: "how can? This is a little mute. He can''t speak, or else he won''t be sold here. "


    "Oh? Dumb boy? Hahaha, good, good, just face this face similar to the Luo family boy. I''ll buy him today. When you come back, you''ll send me people to the mansion. Remember, it''s still the old rule. " He told the lady on the other side.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang! We know how to do it. " The procuress said with a smile, went out with them, and told to take people back.


    Luo Fei struggled, but was carried away with a quilt. He knew that old bastard. He cleaned up a meal last month. He didn''t expect to meet this old guy here.


    He began to panic at the thought of the place and what they had just said. This did not have the strength, did not have the helper, even can not speak out he, did not know how to be good.


    I thought that he took the opportunity to clean up Feng Jiuyi and let him retreat in the face of difficulties. He knew that Luo Fei was not good at fooling and fooling, but he let himself into such a situation.


    Thinking of his strange face when he said he would teach Feng Jiu, he bit his teeth. Those guys, long known that Fengjiu didn''t send a response, but didn''t remind me. It''s really ungrateful.


    But I don''t want to, it''s because he doesn''t pay attention to Feng Jiu. He has a preconceived feeling that people from the sixth class college can''t live up to him and have no ability to do so, so that he can get into such a situation.


    In his panic, he was taken back, forced to bathe, and put on a new suit of clothes, but the clothes were more shameful than the red fruits, and his face turned red and his eyes were killing.


    He''s going to tear down the old boy''s house!


    On the other side, after leaving Luo''s house, several people suddenly found that swallow cloud had not seen a shadow from the morning until now, so they asked, "Fengjiu, where is your little beast? Why didn''t I follow you? "


    "I told him to watch Luo Fei." She walked with a leisurely pace, with a sly smile on her lips: "what''s the matter with that boy now? What a curiosity! But will anyone like him? "


    Hearing this, the three people looked at each other and took a puff from the corners of their mouths. The evil Feng Jiu


    Looking at the look on his face, it seems that he is expecting someone to take a fancy to Luo Fei. Even if they don''t, he will add a fire to the fire in the back to make it become something.


    "Cough!"


    Song Mingqing coughed and said, "Luo Fei grew up in this place. This man with a head and a face knows him. Maybe someone has recognized his identity."


    "Will a man of honor go to the shepherd''s house?" Feng nine asked, voice a meal, with a bit careless way: "and, I sealed his strength cultivation, also let him speechless."


    Hearing the speech, the three people were speechless for a while. ok It''s true, especially the words behind Fengjiu, which makes them feel that they were too lucky before. At least, they haven''t been treated like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    They went there, but they didn''t go in through the gate. Instead, they sneaked in and found the cloud swallowing beast lying on the roof. Naturally, they knew which room Luo Fei was in.


    When swallowing cloud sees Feng nine coming, he gets up and wags his tail to her like a dog, expressing his joy.


    Seeing this, Phoenix nine will swallow the cloud to embrace in the arms, in the side several people after uncovering the tile saw below is tied in bed Luo Fei, several people can''t help but show the smile of schadenfreude.


    Under the direction of Feng Jiu, they open the door after stung the two guards. Duan Yehe and Ning Lang guard the door, while Feng Jiu and Song Ming enter.


    "Luofei, why are you here? What a good meal for me Feng Jiu said, looking for him for a long time, he said, "I didn''t see you when I got up this morning. I thought you were hiding in order to avoid me and not want to go with us. However, looking at your situation, it seems that I think too much?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on her lips could not stop expanding. Looking at the boy tied with zongzi, her face turned red. When she was staring at her with shame and indignation, she laughed happily. Her eyes looked at him, and her face was curious and asked, "by the way, how do you dress like this? It''s so thin that it''s almost as if you haven''t worn it. Can you go out and see people like that? "


    "Well? You don''t seem to be able to speak? Or are you sorry to say that? " She laughed and squinted a pair of eyes and said, "don''t do this. I''m your tutor anyway. If you have anything to say, don''t be embarrassed."


    Song Ming puffed at the corner of his mouth and opened his eyes slightly. He felt that Luo Fei was too miserable. He was bundled up and left on the bed. He was still wearing such a weird gauze. It was just impossible for people to look directly at him. It was too bad for his image.


    "By the way, we are leaving. Are you going with us?" She asked with a smile and looked at him who couldn''t speak. She patted her head and said, "remember, you can''t speak, it doesn''t matter. If you go with me, you can nod. If you don''t want to, just shake your head. Your head can still move, isn''t it?"


    Your head can still move


    Hear this sentence, Luo Fei whole person is bad, what is his head still can move? If you can''t move, can you? What''s more, he doesn''t believe him. He doesn''t know how he can do this. He thinks about it. Besides him, no one else will deal with him like this. Now he even wants to threaten him here and let him go with him. This Phoenix nine is too insidious!


    "How about it? Do you need to think about it? I can give you time if you need to


    The implication is that if he does not agree to go with them, they will leave. As for what will happen to them in the end, it is not their business.


    Luo Fei bit his teeth and couldn''t speak. He was really afraid. He nodded his head at the moment, for fear that they would really leave. He was really in trouble here.


    "Come with me?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows, but she was not surprised. After seeing him nodding his head again, Feng Jiu showed a satisfied smile and motioned to Song Ming: "take the people and go!"


    As soon as the sound falls, the dazzling red figure has gone out.


    Seeing this, Song Ming rushed to carry the people who got up and went out. This is not a place to talk. They still have to find a place to sit down and have a chat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Several people have been following Feng Jiu out of the city. When they see a luxurious flying boat in front of them when he waves his hand, they can''t help but stare at them. Ning Lang''s eyes are bright. They run forward with their legs and touch the ship body of the luxury spaceship and marvel.


    "My God! This spaceship is so beautiful. My house''s one is not so luxurious. Fengjiu, where did you buy this spaceship? How beautiful He touched and exclaimed in surprise. He couldn''t see the arrangement in the boat. He looked back at Fengjiu.


    "Fengjiu, can we go up? It''s too much fun for you. If you have such a baby, you won''t take it out earlier. "


    She said with a smile, "let''s go." Then, with the steps of swallowing clouds, he walked forward.


    Other people also quickly boarded the spaceship, only Luo Fei, who could not speak, stared and struggled to kick his legs.


    Is this the rhythm that''s going to take him away? He had promised that he wanted to stabilize him first and then try to find a way after he left. But unexpectedly, he took him out of the city directly and got such a flying boat. Is he not going to let him go home?


    There are people who enter the city at the gate outside the city. When they see such a flying boat stopped outside the city, they are talking and marveling, and they are speculating about which aristocratic family is this? How could there be such a large and luxurious spaceship?


    Even some aristocratic families and forces in the city ordered people to come over to check on the news. However, when they arrived, Feng Jiu and others had already left


    In the Luo''s house, the owner and his wife of a luxury spaceship outside the city were also talking in the courtyard, until the housekeeper trotted in.


    "Master, madam, here is a letter from Madame''s family." After the housekeeper presented a letter, he returned.


    "It must be a letter from my mother-in-law, ma''am. Look at it!" Luo said with a smile and handed the letter to her.


    "Good." Mrs. Luo took it with a smile and opened a letter. Seeing that there was a folded Portrait in addition to a letter, Mrs. Luo handed the folded Portrait to her husband and read the letter.


    "This is a letter from my father, saying that he has brought us a picture of a ghost doctor. It says that the owners of various families and the leaders of various forces have one in hand."


    "The portrait of the ghost doctor?" The master of Luo''s family was stunned. He opened the portrait and took a look at it. However, he was stunned: "isn''t this Mr. Feng?"


    Mrs. Luo looked over her head and said, "eh? It''s really Mr. Feng. Why is he a ghost doctor


    The husband and wife looked at each other and were surprised that the wanton young man in red was actually a ghost doctor? But how did the ghost doctor become the tutor of the two star college? Is it true that, as he said at that time, he was a six-star student. After coming to Erxing college, he was promoted by chance and became a two-star tutor?


    "We are lucky to fly." Luo said with a smile.


    "Yes Mrs. Luo laughed and was very happy.


    As for the other side, Luo Fei can finally speak on the spaceship. Even the blocked strength has been untied by Fengjiu. However, he stares at Fengjiu angrily.


    "How can you do this? You took me away like this. Your parents can''t find me. I don''t know how worried you are. "


    "Don''t worry, we told your parents long ago, and they agreed." Feng nine said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "How could it be? My parents won''t agree! "


    When he said this, he had no confidence. His parents appreciated Feng Jiu very much, especially when they knew that he was the tutor of Erxing college. It was possible that, as he said, he would be taken away by force with the consent of his parents.


    "Why not? You see, your mother prepared these cakes and fruits for us Ning Lang ate the fruit and asked, "do you want one?"


    Smell speech, Luo Fei glared: "do you think I can eat now?"


    Several people heard this, glanced at him, thought of his one day and night experience, can not help grinning: "well, it should not eat."


    "I''ll go and have a rest. Don''t disturb me when I''m free." Feng nine said, get up to go to the room inside the cabin, however, this just raised step, Luo Fei blocked in front of her.


    She raised her eyebrows, looked at the angry Luo Fei in front of her eyes and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    "I want to get off the ship! I''m going home! "


    "Forget your answer and follow me?" She looked at him with an inexplicable light in her eyes.


    Luo Fei''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "I only promised to go out there with you, but I didn''t say you were a thief."


    "Don''t you know that it''s easier to get on a boat than to get off it? Do you think it is still possible for me to let you down when you get on my boat? " As soon as the voice dropped, she stepped forward.


    Luo Fei wanted to say something more, so Ning Lang pressed his shoulder and dragged him aside. When Feng Jiu went in, they sat around him.


    "Don''t think about it. If you get on his boat, you can''t get off unless he lets you off."


    "Yes, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with his boat. Do you know how many people who want to get on this boat don''t have the chance?" Song Ming said, a pair of you do not know good or evil eyes at him.


    "If you make trouble again, it''s only you who suffer."


    Duanye opened his mouth, glanced at him, and said, "he has a hundred ways to repair you, so that you can stick your clothes. Do you believe it? Or do you want to taste them before you believe them? "


    Listening to their words one by one, he thought of the previous things, since meeting Feng nine, he has not had the upper hand. He bit his teeth and asked, "where are you going? Do you have to let me know? "


    Smell speech, three people look at each other, show a smile: "hell mountain."


    Luo Fei lost his voice and exclaimed, "what? Hell mountain? my god! no That place is just like hell. It''s a place where you can''t get out if you go in. This is for us to die? "


    "A year''s experience will be there, and Fengjiu will only take us for one year. Whether you want to or not, it will be one year. It is estimated that even if we still want to follow, he will not agree."


    Song Ming said in a slow voice. He knew that Fengjiu would not take them with him a year later. After all, in the name of his ghost doctor, there were too many people who wanted to follow him. If it wasn''t for what he had done in Erxing college, he would not have agreed to take them to hell mountain.


    To take them there, he has to take charge of their safety and take up the responsibility of teaching. This is not good for him. There is only trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Hearing this, look at the three people''s expressions, Luo Fei''s heart is strange, even if they were taken by Fengjiu, should not be like this? Do you want to leave him after a year?


    Although he was puzzled, he did not ask again, but hit Ning Lang with his elbow: "where is the cake prepared by my mother? Bring it out for me to eat


    Ning Lang grinned: "you don''t want to? Can''t you eat it


    "I haven''t eaten anything since last night. If I had a big meal, I could eat it. Hurry up and stop dawdling." He said impatiently.


    Seeing this, Ning Lang just took out two boxes of snacks and some fruits for him: "eat it! It''s from your family anyway. "


    Several people sat together, eating and chatting. They talked about how they were abducted by Fengjiu. Luo Fei felt comfortable and thought: he was not the only one. They were also repaired.


    Such a thought, the mood that originally held back bend also relaxed to open, all the way with them a few people talk and smile


    The speed of the spaceship was extremely fast. However, even so, it took them half a month to get to a forest outside the hell mountains.


    In the evening of that day, they came down from the spaceship. After Fengjiu took off the ship, he didn''t take them into the forest. Instead, he said to Ji: "we''ll rest here tonight and discuss things after entering the forest. You can prepare the fire, and then find a nearby game to come back for dinner."


    As soon as the voice fell, she said, "you four are divided into two teams, two people in a small team. From now on, we are used to division of labor and cooperation."


    "And who are we on? Do it yourself? " Ning Lang asked.


    Hearing this, Fengjiu looked at the four of them and assigned: "duanye and Luofei are in the first team, you and Song Ming are in the first team. The two teams take me as the leader. Now, duanye and Luofei are going to play game. You two are going to set up a small tent, pick up branches and ignite piles."


    "I see." Several people should work together quickly.


    Before it was dark, they prepared everything. After finishing the game, they put it on the fire rack and roasted it. Several people sat around and talked.


    "Forget your identities when you get inside. Don''t mention your identities all the time. You should know that in places like this, the strength of the people who enter is absolutely strong. You must be careful. If you show too much publicity, you will only become the targets of robbery and assassination. Is it clear?"


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the four nodded and said in a deep voice, "I understand." It''s about life, and it''s in places like hell mountains that they''re naturally careful.


    Glancing at a few people, she said to each other: "there is one more thing to remember, don''t stray, don''t leave me too far, otherwise, even if you are in danger, I can''t save you."


    "Well, we know." The four responded again.


    "This is a distress signal for you, just in case." She divided the smoke bombs to four people: "put away all your things. Remember, don''t let your money be exposed. Just put some things to use in the bag of heaven and earth on your waist. You must hide a dagger in your boots."


    The four men sat by the fire and listened to Feng Jiu''s explanation there. They remembered one by one and followed them one by one, because they knew very well that perhaps in the course of the year, they would have saved their lives because of a warning he made at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    With the advent of the night, the smell of barbecue spreads. When several people are eating and chatting, they suddenly hear something moving. They react quickly and look around with vigilance.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are people here, some of you, are you going to hell mountain?"


    The visitors were two strong men in mercenary clothes. One was the peak of building foundation and the other was the cultivation of gold elixir. The one who spoke was the mercenary of Jindan cultivation.


    Seeing several people staring at them with vigilance, the two mercenaries showed a bright smile and said, "don''t worry, we are mercenaries of the mercenary Union. This time, we are hired to protect our employer to come to hell mountain. We also camped and camped in this area. When we see the light of fire here, we will come and have a look."


    "I see." Feng nine o''clock head, no words.


    As they approached, they noticed that the people here were teenagers, and their strength was not strong. They were surprised: "how many are going to enter the hell mountains? Why is it not accompanied? "


    "Aren''t we people?" Ning Lang said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I mean, the hell mountains are extraordinary. I see that the accomplishments of several people are in the foundation period. If there is no strong leader to lead the team, it''s better not to enter the hell mountains, otherwise, you may not be able to get out if you go in."


    "Thank you for your kindness. We are used to it."


    Hearing this, the two mercenaries also knew that they were not welcome, so they laughed and arched their hands and said, "let''s not disturb some of you. Goodbye." Then he turned and left.


    After seeing them leave, Song Ming came back after a distance and said, "I''m gone, and indeed there are campers and campers not far away. It seems that there are at least thirty or forty people, and the team is not small."


    "Well, hell mountain is also called the place of death. The danger in it is no less." Feng nine o''clock down, looked at several people, said: "into the inside must listen to my orders, can''t make decisions without authorization, don''t start with people until you have to."


    "Well, we know." Several people nodded.


    "During the night, Luofei will watch the night and change people in the second half of the night. It is also the same when you are inside. Someone must be on guard around when you are resting." She told it again.


    So, after eating, they divided the meat into five parts, and then they were ready to have a rest, and they were on guard for the night.


    Until the next morning, when the sky was just light, several people got up to prepare and then went to the forest.


    Even in the front of the forest, weeds are overgrown, about half a person tall, and even the road can''t be seen clearly when walking. The ground is not a hard sand and stone ground, but there is enough water in the forest, and the soil on the ground is also soft. After stepping down, the feet still slightly sink down, and there is a moist breath in the air.


    After walking for a long time, Song Ming in front of him said: "this road seems to have been passed by. The grass in front is bent and there are many footprints on the ground."


    "This forest is the only way through the hell mountains. It''s normal for someone to walk through it."


    Feng Jiu said, looked up and saw that the leaves on the top of his head were too thick to see the sky. In this place, the breath was cool and the sun couldn''t come in. Moreover, all around looked like the same kind, and it was easy to get lost in it.


    Her eyes fell on those disordered branches, and then looked at the half man tall weeds in the forest, and suddenly opened her mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Let''s go up there." Her eyes fell on the branches and said, "if you walk by the branches, you can move faster." As soon as the voice fell, she could see her toes jumping up and falling on a branch, looking at several people below.


    Several people saw the situation, also follow the toes, lightly jump up, even swallow the cloud also follow their side, learn them to walk among the branches.


    As Feng Jiu said, it''s faster to fly by the branches. On the one hand, it doesn''t need to avoid the weeds below, and it doesn''t need to carefully explore the way. Moreover, it can jump by the elasticity between the branches. In addition, they are not a huge team, but only a small number of five people. It is really suitable for this kind of grazing method.


    Among the forests, the red figure led the way in front of them. The four people and one beast were following closely behind them. The speed was much faster than those on foot.


    Near noon, they went through the forest and came to the foot of the hell mountain range. However, when they came here, their hearts were stagnant and their hearts were slightly raised.


    "It seems that this place is right, but how can there be so many monks there? What''s more, how can we get there? " Ning Lang looked at the front or sit, or stand, or lean on the branches of the monks resting, can not help swallowing saliva.


    Almost when they appeared here, people there looked at them. They looked at them with red fruits in their eyes. It seemed that they were assessing their strength. They felt numb in their scalp and felt that they were being watched by hungry wolves.


    It seems that most of the monks are casual monks. In addition to the free cultivation, some are vicious and murderous, and some are like Desperado. Moreover, some of them are evil cults, and these evil practices are not one or two.


    It is a team of more than a dozen people, occupying one side. There are also teams like family groups, with about 50 or 60 members. The average minimum age seems to be in their twenties and thirties. Besides, the strength of the leaders is at the peak of Jindan, the strength of the rest of the team is generally above the middle of the foundation period.


    It''s no wonder that when these five of them appear here, the teenagers seem very strange. No wonder, as soon as they appear here, their eyes are staring at them, five people and one beast.


    As a teenager, there are only five people who have built foundations. They come to such a place and almost die.


    In addition to Ning Lang in those people''s eyes under the heart some fear, other people in so many people''s eyes under the look did not change. After they passed the people, they fell on the one hundred meter suspension in front of them.


    What is isolated from the edge of the forest cliff on this side and the edge of the mountain on the other side is a cliff nearly 100 meters wide. On both sides of the cliff, nothing can be used as a road for passage. Even, there is a no fly boundary here, so no friars can defend the sword or fly across it.


    It was a hundred meters away from the sky. There was a deep abyss under it. There was a faint fog. People could not see the place below. However, the feeling of hanging from high to low was frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    There is no iron bridge or other things that can be used to pass through. Because the distance of 100 meters is not short, you can''t jump by jumping on your own. What''s more, you can''t fly with swords or aircraft.


    What''s more, there seems to be some air flowing in the abyss, and the sound of roaring in the abyss, coming up from below, reverberating in the air, like the call of death, as if anyone dares to cross here will be swallowed up by the roaring air flow of the force below.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Fengjiu said, the red figure lightly jumped from the branches and landed on the ground steadily. The red clothes were flying and the young ink flying was flying. With leisurely steps, they came to the cliff side step by step in people''s eyes.


    Duanye''s three men followed Feng Jiu. Even the little white group of swallowing clouds followed Feng Jiu with short legs. It held up its head and fluffy tail, ignoring people''s eyes.


    "How can I get to this place?" Duanye frowned and looked at Feng Jiu: "is this the right way?"


    "Well, it''s here, that''s right." She nodded and looked at the cliff 100 meters in front of her and said, "however, this is also an obstacle. This place is not only isolated from the fierce beasts in the opposite mountain range, but also a test for the monks here."


    Speaking of this, her voice a meal, lips slightly raised: "if you can''t even pass here, what qualifications to enter the hell mountains?"


    "But how can we get there? Don''t say it''s a bridge. You don''t even have a rope. You can''t fly with a sword or an aircraft. You can''t fly by yourself. " Luo Fei said, and his eyes looked at the people around him. It seems that those people are also trying to find a way to go.


    However, although the hell mountains are dangerous, it does not mean that no one can''t cross. Why do so many people here stay here?


    "Boy, what are you looking at?"


    A ferocious monk saw Luo Fei''s eyes looking around, then he gave a fierce drink, and the martial''s prestige at the later stage of foundation construction also attacked him.


    "I looked around. Where did I see you?" Luo Fei said, not afraid of each other''s fierce eyes, threatening tone, although he promised Fengjiu not to cause trouble, but he did not do anything, naturally will not be bullied.


    There are so many people here, but the man doesn''t drink, but he drinks hard at him. Doesn''t he just want to step on him and make a strong impression on him and tell people that he is not easy to provoke?


    Not to mention, the monk really had this idea, because the people had been here for several days, and no one had thought of a way to get over it, and they were unwilling to leave. However, because the forces and teams of all parties were not easy to provoke, the number of them was the smallest, which was only a dozen. Therefore, he was looking for someone to build up his prestige and shock the people Someone else has to hit them.


    In this way, I focused on these teenagers who just appeared here. These people only have the building foundation, and they are all teenagers. As long as they are properly threatened and afraid to drink, and show their ferocity and bloodthirsty, who dares to attack them?


    Therefore, Luofei didn''t answer back, but he stood up with a heavy hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "What did you say? Say it again


    This is a man who has nothing to do but seek for something to do. He will hold on to a little thing and deliberately take him to make a strong position. In this regard, some of the monks who could see clearly looked down upon it.


    They can''t do it with a teenager.


    Seeing the other party''s aggressive approach, Luo Fei was also angry and asked, "what do I say about you? Did you step on your tail or scold your mother? It''s because I''m a little bully, isn''t it? You want to fight, right? If you want to fight, you can say it clearly. I will accompany you


    "Oh, my God! Dare to talk to your grandfather like this The man was furious. One hand stretched out to grab his lapel and lift him up. The other hand punched him in the face.


    "You son of a tortoise! I will teach you a lesson today Luo Fei scolded, and at the same time avoided, he also attacked him.


    When people around him saw this, they were all interested. The big man was the peak of building foundation, but the young man was just a monk in the middle period of building foundation. He should not be the opponent of the big man. However, many people have been impressed by his courage to compete with him.


    Duan night three people want to go up to help, then was stopped by Phoenix nine: "he can handle."


    Although Luo Fei''s strength is only in the middle stage of foundation construction, his combat effectiveness is strong when he is strong. He may not be the opponent of the monk. What''s more, she can''t let her face everything in this. As long as she has the opportunity, she will let them deal with the things caused by themselves, but this battle is inevitable.


    Since they came here and walked out of here, they had already noticed that they could not be avoided. Who stands? They look weak and deceptive? In this case, only let strength speak.


    That monk wants to use Luo Fei to build up his power. Why doesn''t Luofei, a clever ghost, think the same? It is better to take the initiative to attack than to be watched again. Moreover, under such circumstances, his battle is like being provoked to defend himself.


    The meaning is obvious, as long as you don''t come to provoke me, even if I have strong strength, I will not provoke you. This is the purpose of this war.


    Therefore, he will not lose the battle, but will win. As long as he wins, he will get the effect he wants.


    "Bang bang bang! Whew


    The sound of fists pounding came, and the sharp sound of the airflow swept by them was surging around them. Their bodies were filled with the pressure of building foundation. With the blow of fists, a visible air flow would also be waved out.


    Both of them are foundation building friars. One is the peak and the other is the middle stage. In particular, the latter is only a teenager. When people see that the young man is one level lower than the other, he can fight with the other without being inferior. On the contrary, they are surprised when they have the upper hand.


    Some Jindan friars saw that although he was young, he was very fast and skillful. He was not the son of a common family. In addition, he was not frightened and fearless when facing the top monk of building foundation. On the contrary, he had the momentum of fighting bravely.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the young man sprang up and kicked the big man in the chest with one kick, and kicked him back several meters away. The big man snorted, clenched his fists with indignation, and his murderous intention shot out of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Many people were surprised to see that the monk at the top of the building foundation was not the opponent of the young man in the middle period of building foundation. They looked at the young man thoughtfully and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Ah


    The big man let out a roar, and instantly took out a big knife from his waist and chopped at Luo Fei. With a killing blow, he was furious, and he could not help but lift his heart.


    However, the young man also took out his sword and fought with the big man. The swords collided with each other, making a clear and sonorous sound. The sharp sword spirit and the strong Dao Gang collided with each other, forming air currents in the air and whistling around them. The smell of blood was diffused in the air until a clang sound was heard again They collided and were ejected by the two jets of air.


    Two figures out of balance stagger backward, until, back to a few meters away to stabilize the pace, but even so, but also difficult to distinguish up and down. Even if Luo Fei has the upper hand in the speed of body method, but he can''t kill the other party with one blow, it can''t be regarded as a real win.


    However, with his ability to fight a monk at the top of the foundation, some people can already be shocked. Of course, the golden friars are the exception.


    Seeing Luo Fei still wanted to fight again, Feng Jiu said, "OK, don''t waste your energy. You''d better think about how to get to the opposite side."


    Hearing this, Luo Fei stares at the big man, and then he takes up his sword and goes towards Feng Jiu. However, at this time, the big man saw Luo Fei stop his sword and turned to the teenagers. He was very angry. He gritted his teeth and chopped at Luo Fei''s back with the big knife in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, some monks of the aristocratic family frowned, some disapproved and despised. However, they just frowned, and did not make a sound warning or help.


    Because it is not wise to help those young men who don''t know the details and offend those evil monks.


    As for those evil cults and scattered monks, they will not help to remind them. They don''t care about other people''s life and death. On the contrary, they are happy to see the scene of blood splashing all over the ground.


    Luo Fei, who went to Fengjiu, didn''t expect that the big man would be so shameless. When he looked back, he saw that the figure had already reached three steps away. The sword was so fierce and powerful that he cut it down at a speed that could not cover his ears. Even if he wanted to avoid it, he had no time to react under such circumstances and could only watch I watched the big knife cut.


    Some people were still three meters away from him. At this time, when they saw this scene, they took a breath. They were angry and astonished. Even if they did, they couldn''t save people at that speed and distance.


    Therefore, they lifted their hearts tightly and exclaimed, "be careful!" I hope he can avoid it in time.


    However, just as their voices fell, and everyone saw the big knife cut down, it could be predicted that when Luo Fei''s head flew out and blood splashed all over the ground, a red figure swept out like lightning.


    The speed is so fast that people can only see that it is a red figure. At the next moment, a cry comes out. The huge figure with a big knife is kicked out by the red figure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Ah


    There was fear and horror in the cry. The man screamed because the whole man was kicked to the cliff by a powerful force. He wanted to hold back the body that had been kicked out. However, he could not control the force, so he could only watch himself fall towards the cliff.


    "Ah Help me Help me... "


    The shrill scream of mercy fell from the height of the abyss, the sound reverberated, gradually disappeared in the air, until, disappeared.


    This sudden scene stunned the people. Almost at the same moment, all the people around stood up, their eyes widened one by one, and looked at the handsome young man in red who played the elastic robe.


    I can''t believe that he saved his companion so lightly. Moreover, he made such a quick move at such a critical moment.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt that the scene was a little inconceivable. A monk at the peak of building foundation was kicked down the cliff and into the abyss


    Luo Fei was stupefied. After a long time, Luo Fei regained his consciousness. He looked at Feng Jiu, who was standing beside him and was tidying up his robes. His shock was hard to recover.


    He is the party concerned, and he is so close that almost no one here can understand the shock and stupidity in his heart at this time. Such a close distance, even he can not save himself, and Feng nine, but can make a quick response, effortlessly saved him.


    At this moment, his mood fluctuated like a wave, his mind was blank and relaxed for a long time. Looking at Feng Jiu, who was wearing a dazzling red dress, he just said: "that, thank you, you saved me."


    Smell speech, Feng nine lifted Mou to glance at him: "go to the back." She motioned that he should go to some people in the night.


    At this time, the big man and his gang finally recovered their spirits and stared at Feng Jiu with killing intention in their eyes: "boy, you are very good!"


    Feng Jiu took a look at those people, more than a dozen of them. Among them, there were several foundation building friars and several golden elixir friars. Their strength was so strong that they became the peak of the golden elixir. One by one, they had a very heavy smell of blood. Obviously, they had a lot of blood on their hands.


    "What? Only if you kill people, can we not fight back? "


    Her voice is cool, with a bit lazy, a bit cold, it sounds a bit careless, do not put this matter in the eye, however, familiar with her people will know, at this time she has killed.


    However, these people are not familiar with her, and they do not think that their teenagers are a great threat. Therefore, when they see their people being kicked off the cliff by the young man in red and lost their lives, they will not stop here.


    A group of more than a dozen ferocious strong men surrounded one by one, showing their swords in their waists one after another. They were all murderous and bloodthirsty. They attacked Fengjiu several people.


    Other people around him retreated to one side one after another. Among them, some people from aristocratic families took a look at the teenagers with regret, and felt that it would be a pity if such excellent teenagers were damaged here.


    However, the young man in red directly kicked the monk off the cliff. Those people will not give up. They are doomed here today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    As the killing intention in the air became more and more intense, those irrelevant people around also backed away. Several people came up from behind and surrounded Fengjiu, ready to fight with him side by side.


    Although they know that their own strength is not the strongest here, they are not afraid of fighting, especially those who cheat on the door. Since they want to fight, let''s fight!


    In this world of strength, it is strength that decides everything. As long as they win or capture them with powerful force, these people will not dare to make a gesture of killing them as they want.


    And


    Duan ye and Ning Lang and Song Ming''s eyes moved. They looked at these people''s bodies and calculated the bottom of their hearts.


    If it was before that they met so many fierce monks, and some of them were Jindan friars, they would be worried and afraid.


    However, after fighting with Feng Jiu to destroy the Huan sect, they were not afraid of the Jindan friars after seeing that the old Yuanying monsters of Fengjiu company could be killed.


    Because they know very well that it is not so easy for these people to kill them because of the fighting capacity of Yifeng Jiu and several of them. On the contrary, if there is a World War I, they will have the opportunity to kill all these people here at any time!


    Luo Fei, the only one among them, did not know that Fengjiu had fought Yuanying, and he did not know the identity of Fengjiu ghost doctor. At this time, when he saw those golden elixir friars with those foundation building friars, he could not help frowning, and his eyes showed a touch of solemnity. His mind was running fast, thinking of the right method.


    However, at the moment when the tense atmosphere was about to explode, a voice of surprise came, breaking the solemnity of the air and attracting the attention of the people around.


    "Why? What is this doing? So many big guys bullying a few kids


    Surprised voice with a trace of obvious sneer passed over, that deep voice with a bright, attracted the Phoenix nine people look, this look, they can not help but micro surprised.


    It turned out that they were the two mercenaries who found their way when they were sleeping in the forest.


    "Ha ha ha, kid, we meet again. It''s really predestined!"


    The friar of the golden elixir''s peak cultivation raised his hand and said hello to Fengjiu. Seeing that they were surrounded by those ferocious men, the mercenary with the highest cultivation of Jindan grinned.


    "It seems that you are in trouble! However, in such a place, there are some people who bully children and the weak. Obviously, you take both of them. You say, who do they not bully you


    Hearing this, Feng nine several people''s mouth corner a draw, the forehead delimits several black lines.


    What is a child? Where are they children? They''re all adults, OK? However, compared with their elderly people, they are really a little fresh.


    However, the children and the weak occupy it? What''s the man''s vision? Where do you see that they are weak?


    The ten ferocious men looked at the two mercenaries who suddenly appeared and talked to several teenagers there. When they sank down, the monk at the top of the golden elixir looked at the two mercenaries with gloomy eyes and sneered at them.


    "What? You two want to help these boys out? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Hearing this, and looking at the man''s scornful and gloomy eyes, the mercenary of Jindan cultivation laughed: "what help these boys to get ahead? We just can''t see you guys as big as you bullying a few kids. But listen to you. You mean to compete with us


    "Well, I have to remind you that we are mercenaries by our clothes. We are not only the two of us, but you should think about it carefully. Do you want to compete with us? If we do, ha ha, our swords will not be recovered without blood. "


    Listening to the threat of the red fruits, the faces of the more than ten people became gloomy. They gazed at them, and saw that their eyebrows were full of confidence. They could not help but ponder in their hearts without any fear and weakness.


    The mercenary team is usually composed of dozens of people, and their strength is not weak. It is estimated that the strength of the two men sent to explore the way is not the strongest among the mercenaries. If so, then


    After thinking about it, the friar at the top of the golden elixir swept Fengjiu several people fiercely and said: "boy, you are lucky! But you''d better pray that these mercenaries can protect you all the time, otherwise, if we seize the opportunity, we will surely let you die without a burial ground! "


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, one eye at that person, lazy to argue with him.


    Looking at the two mercenaries, she felt that they could deal with them themselves, but since they all showed up to help them, how could she thank them? After all, among so many people around, only the two mercenaries who had met with them once stood up.


    Thank you very much She gave thanks to the two men from afar.


    "No, no, it''s a piece of cake." The Jindan friar waved his hand, and the one beside him grinned.


    "But how did you get ahead of us? And, are you really going to go into hell mountains? That place is not a place for you children to play. Listen to me, you''d better go home The Jindan mercenary said, thinking that they were children who stole away from home.


    It is estimated that a few people together to sneak here, but the hell mountain is really not a place where children like them can come. If they go in like this, they really only have the share of death.


    Now, before going to the opposite side, I''ve been watched by people here, and I''ve been killed. If I go inside, what''s the matter?


    For the mercenary''s persuasion, some family members around pretended not to hear, and sat with their eyes closed and their knees crossed. They didn''t help or remind them. They looked at them like outsiders. However, they didn''t feel that they had done something wrong or were too indifferent.


    This is the way of the world. Who will help you if you have no family? Even having to bear the consequences of getting into trouble? There may be some people who are enthusiastic about justice, but they will never be.


    Feng nine several people heard his good intention, therefore, also just smile: "we are not here to play."


    "So, are you really going to go in?" The Jindan mercenary was surprised to see, originally thought, they all came here, after looking back, even if, did not expect to really want to continue to move forward?


    But are they going to make it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Feng nine nodded: "well, it''s going to hell mountain."


    "How are you? Hey, this place is not easy to get past. " The Jindan mercenary grinned and pointed to the hanging 100 meter cliff in front of him and said, "if you fall down carelessly, it will be broken into pieces, and there is no possibility of survival. Moreover, this place is strange. Aircraft and swords can''t be used, and few people can jump a hundred meters even if they carry air and skim."


    "Well, so I''m trying to figure it out." She smiles and her eyes fall on the abyss. Since this is the only way to go through, there must be a way of the past.


    Seeing this, the Jindan mercenary laughed and explained a few words to the one around him. He saw that the mercenary had returned earlier, and the golden elixir mercenary came to Fengjiu''s side.


    "I don''t know why you want to go there? Are you not afraid of death? "


    He looked at them curiously. The young men were well dressed and had outstanding bearing. At first sight, they must be aristocratic children of aristocratic families. However, they were not afraid to die and said they would go to hell mountains.


    "Because there is money in it, of course."


    Ning Lang smiles and squints a pair of eyes, the tone is brisk and expectant to say: "I have heard for a long time, the miraculous medicine inside is all on the year, and what kind of animal crystal, that can be all money."


    There was a look of amazement in the eyes of the people around him when they heard him. Money? Are these teenagers here for money? That''s not worth it.


    However, some of them looked at Fengjiu people and thought that they might not be just for money, because these young people are very well-dressed. How can they be short of money?


    Some of them came here because they were looking for miraculous drugs, some were looking for treasures, some wanted to meet with opportunities, some wanted to experience, some hoped to meet people in the eight empires, of course, some wanted to plunder other people''s treasures in it, just for money, but they really didn''t.


    The Jindan mercenary laughed and shook his head: "then I have to advise you again, or don''t go in, this place is really a place of death."


    "Did you go in?" Ning Lang asked.


    On hearing this, other people''s eyes also fell on the golden elixir mercenary. Most of them came for the first time, and they really didn''t go in. Otherwise, they would not be hindered by this place, and they couldn''t pass it.


    "Yes, I''ve been here once, otherwise our employer won''t pick our mercenary team this time, don''t you?"


    "Do you know how to get there?"


    Jindan mercenary laughed, but did not speak again. Seeing this, other people''s eyes flash slightly. If he knows how to get there, they can learn to follow him as long as they wait to see how he passed the 100 meter cliff.


    Thinking of this, the original restless heart also gradually stabilized. Although the hell mountains are full of crisis, their attraction is also great. Even if they know that there is danger, they may lose their lives. They also hope to go in and make a breakthrough.


    Just as he was talking, the returning mercenary came here with the team behind him. Seeing their mercenary team coming, the Jindan friar said to Feng Jiuji, "well, I have to go back. Take care of yourself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Feng nine several people nodded and watched him go back to their mercenary team. Their eyes turned. They saw that a group of ferocious monks were still staring at them. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and withdraw her eyes faintly.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Feng Jiu turns around and looks at some people in duanye.


    Luo Fei took a breath and said to Feng Jiu: "I have just observed that there is a stream of air coming up from the bottom of the abyss every few minutes. If you lift your breath and run into this current, you will surely be sucked down. Moreover, you will not be sucked down, and you will fall unsteadily because of the disturbance of your internal breath. The best way is to have a rope to catch both ends of the cliff It should be the best way to go through the rope


    "How can this rope get to the mountains a hundred meters away?" Ning Lang scratched his head and said.


    "I can do that." Song Ming said, grinning at several people: "we can tie a sharp nail on the rope, shoot the rope with an arrow, and nail it on the other side''s mountain suspension


    "It''s risky."


    Duanye said, looked at them and said, "this method may be feasible, but I think if it is, those who are staring at us will not let us pass through safely, especially when we walk on the rope, the other party will make us fall into the abyss with insidious moves."


    "It''s good. It''s good. Those mean people do it." Ning Lang nodded at one side and thought it was very possible.


    "You go first, and I''ll cushion it later." Feng nine said, a smile: "this way, you don''t have to worry."


    "But..."


    "That''s it! But before that, we can''t afford to let others down. " The light in her eyes twinkled, and a little light appeared: "you go to find some branches and dry leaves, and then pick up some stones."


    "What is this for?" Duanye asked.


    "Then you will know." She hooked her lips and didn''t elaborate.


    "Good." They nodded their heads and were about to leave when they saw that the mercenaries there seemed to be some movement.


    Looking over there, I saw that thirty or forty mercenaries were around the edge of the cliff. They seemed to be doing something. In the middle of them was an old man. The old man was wearing gray clothes and his hair was gray. In fact, his cultivation was at the level of Yuanying, which surprised Fengjiu.


    How can you find someone to protect him? Moreover, although the strength of the mercenary team is generally not low, there is only one monk in the early days of Yuanying, in addition to a few friars with golden elixir cultivation. It seems that the Yuanying mercenary should be the leader of the mercenary team.


    Although the strength of the mercenary team is not weak, the old man is not weak with Yuanying cultivation! You have to go with mercenaries?


    "Go! Don''t delay. " Feng Jiu said to several people.


    "Good." Several people should a, not to pay attention to the situation there, but to do their own things.


    After a while, duanye several people brought back all the things Fengjiu wanted and put them on the edge of the cliff. When others saw that they had brought in leaves, leaves and stones, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "These boys don''t want to play with children here, do they? Look, even the leaves, the leaves and the stones That group of ferocious monks sneer and stare at Feng Jiu several people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Others around him shook their heads. Children are children. When they are young, they do things in a disorderly way. In such a place, there is such a thing.


    Therefore, they did not pay attention to Fengjiu people any more. Instead, they looked at the mercenaries over there to see how they would get through the place?


    No one noticed that Feng Jiu and his disciples lit the leaves and played with stones. In the eyes of the people around them, they spread their magic. Some people who were still in the sight of the people around them gradually disappeared as the array spread out and the smoke became thick.


    However, this meeting of the public has not noticed, but looking at the side of the mercenary team.


    At this time, several people in the array take out the prepared rope. There are sharp nails on both ends of the rope. Song Ming takes out his bow and arrow magic weapon, shoots out one end of the rope and nails it into the opposite cliff.


    A few of them saw that the rope flew out with a wheezing sound driven by the sharp arrow. They firmly nailed it on the opposite side. They pulled the firmness, and then nailed the other side to the ground under their feet after determining the safety.


    "Who will pass first?" Song Ming looked at them and asked.


    "I''ll go first."


    Duanye said, went to the front of the rope, said to several people: "from this rope, we have to avoid the airflow coming up from below, that is to say, when the air flow falls, we have to pass quickly and can''t stay. I will go first and meet you there."


    Several people nodded: "be careful."


    "Yes." After seeing the air coming down, he calmed down his breath and opened his hands to balance his body. Then he quickly stepped on the rope and swept over.


    The distance of 100 meters, with the help of the rope, actually does not look very far. After a while, in the eyes of a few people, he safely arrived at the opposite side.


    There is someone to answer, the people here are more at ease, so, Ning Lang the second past. Although Ning Lang''s figure among several teenagers is a round and pleasing little fat man, but this courage is not small. He stepped on the rope and did not stay for a moment, but also arrived safely.


    They didn''t make a statement. When they got to the opposite side, they just waved to some people here. They avoided the sight of those people by the thick fog, and made themselves safer.


    The third one was Luo Fei and then Song Ming. It was only when he saw that several people had arrived at the opposite side safely that Feng Jiu showed a smile. But at this time, the voices of those people came from outside.


    "Why? What about the boys? "


    "How can we make so much smoke here?"


    Listen to the sound seems to come towards this side, Feng nine eyes light micro motion, lip hook hook, finger a flick, add something to the small fire pile, until the air from the abyss flows down, she will swallow the cloud into the space, open her hands to lift the air, walk forward on the rope, behind, faint voice that caused people.


    "Shit! This is the formation! How can those boys set up under our noses? What are they doing? "


    "Damn it! Anyone here? What are they doing hiding in the array? "


    "Ah! No! Look at the other side. Isn''t that them? "


    A friar pointed to the other side of the room a hundred meters away, and the red figure was dazzling even in the smoke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "They''ve passed


    "How did they get there?"


    "These boys, yes! What is the way to go without saying a word? "


    Those people around one by one surrounded, some tried to break the array, and some were guessing how Fengjiu people passed through?


    At the above position, the mercenaries also saw those figures a hundred meters away from the opposite side. Because the red figure was too dazzling, you could see at a glance that the young people had passed first. Even the mercenaries were surprised and surprised.


    Among the mercenaries, the golden elixir level mercenary grinned and shook his head when he saw Feng Jiu''s passing by: "these boys are too messy, but I can''t see that they have some skills."


    "There are traces of spikes here. Did they use ropes to get there?"


    Over there, those who have broken the array are staring at the place, and notice that they may have passed because of the help of the rope, so they are eager to try.


    "But how can the other end of the rope shoot over there at a distance of 100 meters? None of us has an arrow! What''s more, even if there is one, there is no ability to shoot 100 meters away! "


    In addition to magic weapons, ordinary arrows can hardly shoot that distance.


    "Well Strange, how do I feel a little weak in my head and body? "


    "Me too..."


    For a while, those people did not think of a way, they had been sitting around because of the smoke. After checking, some doctors accompanying the family told them that it was caused by the smoke.


    People also thought that it was because of the smoke that caused discomfort, but did not expect that Phoenix nine in the small fire lost the pill.


    As for the other side, Fengjiu, who had already arrived at the boundary of hell mountain range, looked at those people over there with a smile and turned around and went to the dense forest


    The place they are in is not the periphery of the hell mountains, so the risk is low. The weeds here are even higher than those half waist high over there. There is no way to walk in the dense forest. Those roads can only be the paths they walk out of.


    "Be careful." Feng nine said, while paying attention to the surrounding movement. She walked in the middle, with Duan ye and Luo Fei in front of her, Ning Lang and Song Ming behind her, and tunyun followed her.


    Because of the chaos of weeds, the obstruction of branches, and the need to pay attention to the surrounding movement, to guard against possible dangers, so they walked slowly, until, three hours later, they came out of the dense forest.


    However, at this time, the sky is already dark, even if the sun has not set, but in this hell mountain range, because of the mountain peak cover, the dense forest shelter, the night is always longer than the day.


    "We are over the dense forest ahead. You see, the outer circle of hell mountain range is in front of us."


    Feng Jiu looks at the forest in front of her. The forest is different from this one. The grass on the ground is almost flat, which can only be regarded as lawn like. What''s more, there are many trees in the forest, but these trees are leafless. They are like towering trees. The branches are spread like ghost claws, and they are interwoven with branches in the air It''s a huge net.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Why does it look like a ghost forest here?" Ning Lang some creepy to the side of the section of the night, feel that the forest strange to make people uneasy.


    "Well, I feel the same way." Luo Fei nodded and said, a little frightened in the bottom of his heart.


    The trees in this place have only branches and no leaves, and these branches stretch out like ghost claws. In addition to the branches above which are interwoven like a huge net, there are some claw shaped ones at the lower part.


    And on these branches grow dense vines, which are thin from the branches and fall in the air, but also grow dense hair, it is very strange.


    Feng nine took a look at the forest in front of her, and then said to several people, "the information I have is here, and I don''t know anything about it. So, once again, I must be careful."


    "Well." Several people nodded and asked, "it''s getting late now. Are we going to go in again tomorrow? Or go in now? "


    Smell speech, she looked at a few people, way: "everybody is also tired today, let''s have a rest here first! I''ll leave tomorrow morning, but don''t set a fire here to attract people''s attention. "


    "We know." They answered and found a place to sit down and breathe.


    "Don''t walk around here. I''ll go ahead and explore the way." Feng nine told, and to swallow cloud way: "you stay guard."


    "Oh." Swallowing cloud low Ao a, lie down beside.


    "I''ll go with you." Duanye said, walked to the Phoenix nine side: "they several rest here, I go with you."


    Looking at the baby face''s section night, her face was full of serious look. Feng Jiu laughed and said, "well, let''s go!"


    "Be careful." The other three told.


    "Yes."


    They waved their hands and walked forward to the forest. However, when they entered the forest, something was wrong. It seemed that the branches would stretch and move. At that moment, they made a rustling sound. A person''s face emerged from the tree body, with eyes, nose and mouth. The ghost claws formed by the surrounding branches actually stretched out and surrounded them.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Lang Luo Fei and Song Ming were startled. They quickly stood up and ran in the past. Before they were near there, they were drunk by Fengjiu: "don''t come here!"


    Just listen to the sound of a sound, whew a sharp air flow across, the branches that surround them Shuo was cut off and scattered on the ground, a little green liquid spurted out from the branch, splashing on the ground, the sound of whining will corrode the ground into a hole, and the surface of the tree that appears seems to howl because of pain, and the original surface is tight Then he retreated and disappeared deep into the tree, as if what they had seen before was just their illusion.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Jiuhe duanye was shocked and quickly withdrew from it and returned to Ning Lang several people.


    "The trees in this forest are excellent!"


    Feng Jiu said with some consternation. There was still something incredible in her eyes. This was the first time that she saw a strange tree. Although she knew that plants and plants would become fine in this place, she felt different from seeing and imagining with her own eyes.


    I can only say that it''s amazing. Even if she retreats back to a few people, she is still very surprised. If it is really a monster tree blocking the road, then how can they get through?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Several people returned to the original place to discuss. This place is so strange that we can''t be careless.


    "I just saw that there are people growing on the tree, and it is not one tree or two trees, but all around the same. It is certain that this is the case in the whole forest. The tree is a tree. I was thinking that even if it has become a fine one, it should be afraid of fire." Luo ye said, staring at the branches dancing towards them like demonstrations.


    On hearing this, Song Ming nodded and said, "besides being afraid of fire, since the sharp sword can also be cut off, there is nothing to be afraid of. Even if we are trapped in it, we can break the branches. In fact, if we think carefully, there should be nothing. As long as we are more careful, we should be OK."


    Seeing this, after relaxing for a while, Feng Jiu said, "I''ll try again."


    She was the one who brought them in. When such a thing happened, she naturally had to find a solution. These tree spirits were afraid of swords and swords. Were they afraid of fire? Then try again.


    "It''s getting dark, so forget it! We''ll go in together when it''s light tomorrow Several people said, worried about what was wrong in the night.


    "It''s OK. I''m measured." She said, this time alone into, and did not let them follow, still left swallow cloud to guard them a few people in case.


    Seeing Fengjiu enter the strange forest, several people were watching with their breath behind. When they saw the branches stretching out like ghost claws, they saw his palms flip, and a flame roared up. The branches that stretched forward couldn''t dodge and were burned by the fire, and then they shrank back.


    See this scene, a few people carry the heart slightly let down. Fortunately, these tree spirits are really afraid of fire. That''s easy. As long as they have a torch in hand, they can walk through the forest without any hands.


    Feng Jiu walked in it. After about half an hour, she came back from the same way and said to duanye Ji: "this area is full of these tree spirits and fierce animals. However, it''s a bit unexpected that you can still find a miraculous medicine on a certain road."


    "Panacea? What''s the panacea? Is it worth it? " Ning Lang see him come back, then quickly step forward to ask.


    "A hundred year old elixir is worth a small sum of money on the outside." She laughed and showed them the elixir and put it away.


    Seeing this, Ning Lang''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s really a treasure land! You just walk in half an hour and you will find a miraculous medicine. Maybe there will be more in the depths. "


    "All right, eat something and have a rest." She said, went to sit down beside them, but at this time, suddenly heard the rustling voice, several people a Zheng, quickly looked around.


    "What sound?"


    "Look! There Ning Lang widened his eyes and looked at the large black flying things, stuttering: "that, what is that? Why are you so bat like? "


    "What is bat like? Is it a bat Duan Ye didn''t have a good breath to say.


    "But its eyes are red, and the eyes of bats seem to be black?" Rather Lang pharyngeal saliva said.


    "That''s a blood bat, a blood sucking bat. If you don''t want to become a dry man, get ready to fight!" Feng nine drank, the spirit of the spirit of the breath of the body all up, a palm turn, the flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    The others quickly pulled out their swords and chopped at the black blood bats. The fierce sword spirit roared out and scattered the large area of blood bats. Only the sound of beating wings of those blood bats was heard, and the scattered blood bats looked more terrible and numb their scalp.


    "Whew! Whew


    "Ah! Why the hell are so many! "


    "Hoo!"


    The flames came out and burned out dozens of them. Seeing the wings of the burned blood bats fell from the air like mice, the hairs of Fengjiu were all standing up.


    It''s disgusting.


    Looking at the countless blood bats that surround them and attack them, duanye can''t help but cry out: "so many, we can''t even chop them down!"


    "What can I do? In the middle of the night, do you want to step back? Or into the strange forest ahead? " Song Ming said, a heart also raised up, this is playing a real case, a careless but will lose his life here.


    Feng Jiuyi gritted her teeth and said, "enter the forest! With the help of those tree spirits, the blood bats will be trapped and a fire will be set on fire As soon as the voice fell, she took them to the strange woods in front of her. Behind them, those blood bats still rushed up and chased them.


    "Keep up, don''t stray!" Feng nine said to several people behind him, while opening the road with the flame, the spirit of the tree that touched the flame one after another put away branches to avoid.


    "Flame lion! Come out With a roar and a flash of light, his flaming lion leaped out of his spirit beast space and quickly joined the battle.


    The disorderly bloodthirsty bats danced like ghost claws and the branches attacking them made them dare not have a trace of relaxation. The whole body was tightly stretched, and the sword was waving in his hand. Only when the fierce sword spirit spread out in the dark forest, slashed the sword marks on the ground, and the air was blowing in all directions


    The blood bats around them fell to the ground, and the smell of blood was in the air. The branches and claws of those tree spirits were cut off a lot, and they did not dare to extend them. On the contrary, the ghost claws of those tree branches actually stretched out a hook. After catching the blood bat, they showed the face of the tree spirit from the tree body, with a mouth open, and directly swallowed the blood bat.


    As the number of blood bats decreased, the remaining ones finally circled over their heads, and they had to avoid the hook of those branches. Finally, they could only flap their wings to escape.


    "Hooray! I''m so tired


    Ning Lang was sweating all over his body, and the whole person leaned towards a tree beside him. As soon as he did not think much of it, what he got was that a human face appeared in the tree body of that tree. The branch was like a claw and pressed toward Ninglang, and he would be put into his mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    Ning Lang was startled and exclaimed: "help, help!"


    Several people were breathing to ease their breath, and did not pay attention to him. However, hearing his exclamation, they all jumped up and looked at him quickly. They were shocked.


    "Hoo!"


    The night''s flame lion fiercely spewed out a flame, which was burning in the mouth of the man''s face. Hearing the scream of the tree spirit, the whole tree quickly burned up, and Ning Lang ran back.


    "Hooray! I''m scared to death. I''m scared to death. " He clapped wildly on the chest, a face of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Several people were speechless, looked at him and said reproachfully, "how did you send it to the tree spirit''s mouth? It''s not killing you, is it


    Ning Lang looked at them wrongly and said, "I didn''t pay attention to it for a while. Seeing the danger relieved, I relaxed for a while and forgot that the tree also ate people." Later, he added, "not in the future."


    It''s really a hell. You may lose your life due to carelessness at any time. Even if you have experienced a lot in this way, you still feel a little scared at this time.


    It was also good for his companions. Otherwise, he would have been drained of blood by the blood bat.


    "Well, since we are all in, let''s go! Going along this road, we don''t have any specific goals anyway. We don''t need to be fast. Everything is based on safety. " Feng nine said, gently exhaled a breath.


    "Well, I know." Several people should, lit torches, with the torch to light the road inside, while also can let the surrounding tree spirits avoid, dare not to them.


    "I just saw that these trees eat blood bats. Do these tree spirits like to eat human beings in addition to blood bats?" Thinking of the scene that the spirit of the tree that had caught him opened his mouth to eat him, his heart jumped again.


    "there are many things that we have not touched before. It is reasonable to say that trees should not eat human beings. However, these trees have become fine and are probably the same kind of plants as cannibals. Compared with the whole people eating cannibalism, I think the essence of this tree is to absorb the essence and blood of the human being, after all, its mouth can not swallow one person."


    Speaking of this, Feng Jiu glanced at him and said, "a few of us, you look so juicy. You should be careful. Not only do tree spirits eat people, but also giant flowers and fierce beasts, I think they will like you like this."


    Hearing this, Ning Lang was creepy and said, "don''t scare me."


    "How can I frighten you? I just want to remind you that you don''t have to rush at any precious elixir. You know, there are some miraculous drugs that guard fierce animals, some are poisonous snakes, some are fierce animals, and there may be other poisonous insects. In a word, even if you see the miraculous drugs, you must make sure that they are safe before you can get close to them. "


    Several people nodded after hearing the speech. Luo Fei said, "and as far as I know, there will also be looting. In addition to us, outsiders must be vigilant. We can only say three words to each other. If there is something good in front of us, we must think twice. There is no free lunch in this world. The more beneficial things are, the more dangerous they are ¡£¡±


    After about an hour, it was quiet all around, as if only their voices were heard. There seemed to be no fierce beasts around, and there was no potential danger. So Song Ming suggested, "let''s set up a fire circle around here and rest for a while."! I think it''s quite peaceful here. There should be no danger except for these tree spirits. "


    "Well, take a rest. I don''t know how big the forest is. I don''t know how big it is. I don''t think I can go out for a while." Feng nine said, with several of them in the surrounding cloth fire ring, forming a protective ring for rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    After several people sat down, Feng Jiu looked at them and asked, "are they all hurt?"


    "No, it''s just that the clothes were cut and there was no flesh." Duanye several people said, and soon after the sound fell, several people saw Ning Lang took off the clothes that had been scratched outside, and took out two clothes to wear in the space.


    Several people noticed that in addition to the clothes, he had a small gold vest, so Luo Fei asked, "Ning Lang, what''s your glittering vest for?"


    When Ning Lang, who was putting on his clothes, heard this, he pulled out the collar of his clothes and pointed to the innermost one and asked, "do you mean this one? It was given to me by my mother when I was born last year. She said that someone had been invited to refine it for me. It''s a treasure coat. I''ve been wearing it since I got it. It''s said that being invulnerable can save my life. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "but I haven''t met any danger before, and I don''t know if I''m really invulnerable, but the clothes are good, just in case."


    Hearing this, several people could not help but smile. After looking at the pair of boots on his feet and seeing the one in his body, he could not help saying, "you have a lot of treasures! These are really life-saving things. "


    "That''s what my family doesn''t have. It''s just that there''s more money in my family. What do you want if you have more money?"


    He lifted his chin with pride. He looked like I was a local tyrant and I was afraid of anyone. Several people laughed. The whole atmosphere was relaxed and became less dignified. Instead, he felt relaxed and happy.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest. Let''s watch the night." Luo Fei said, indicating that they should seize the time to rest and nourish their spirits.


    Therefore, the two of them would watch the night, and the rest would rest until the second half of the night when Feng Jiu woke up and said to the two people, "go to sleep! I''ll just watch here. "


    "Good." So, he changed to Fengjiu to watch the night.


    The wind is cold at night, with the breath of grass and land, and there is a sound like a ghost howling. Listening to the sound, it seems that it is made by those tree spirits. Therefore, in such an environment, it is very difficult to sleep, but some people can sleep well and snore.


    Song Ming wakes up and sits with Feng Jiu. He looks at Ning Lang who is sleeping like a pig. He says with a smile, "he can sleep so heavily here. This guy is really generous and fat."


    Feng Jiu chuckled: "he''s tired all the way. It''s estimated that he hasn''t tried to walk this way at home in the past. He has experienced so many things in a day."


    Hearing this, Song Ming looked at Feng Jiu in red and said curiously, "in fact, I haven''t understood. How could you want to bring us to the hell mountain range? You haven''t been here, have you? Are you not afraid of what''s going on in this


    Even if he is the strength of the golden elixir, even if he is a ghost doctor, but the strength of the cultivation of the golden elixir in the hell mountain range is really far from enough. How can he not be afraid that they will all die here, walk in here and never go out again?


    Obviously, they are about the same age, but they are far behind in calmness and mentality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "since training, there must be challenges naturally. If there is no challenge, how can we stimulate the potential ability in the body? Cultivating immortals is a journey against the heaven. If you want to be stronger, how can you have a smooth journey? "


    Song Ming looked at him, his heart moved, and said: "in fact, with your current status, there is no need to enter such a dangerous place. After all, the risk is too big. As long as you say a word, I believe there will be many strong men guarding you."


    He is not only a Dan master, but also a pharmacist. He is also a ghost doctor with the skill of bringing the dead back to life. Such a person will be a VIP no matter where he goes. He doesn''t need to go to such a place to experience.


    "It''s better to rely on yourself than on people." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "no matter how strong others are, they are not their own. Only when they are strong, can they be the best. In this way, even if they want to protect the people they want to protect, they also have enough strength."


    "Guard who you want to protect?" He looked slightly stunned and whispered, "the man I want to protect is no longer there. Even if the strength is stronger, it can''t be protected."


    He will see the young man who has passed away


    Hearing this, he laughed: "what do you mean you are still young? Are you old enough? This really makes us look like children


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner did not answer. Indeed, her two lives add up to a lot of age, and indeed treat them as children.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the huge net made of the branches above her head. In her heart, she was thinking that after taking them for a year, she would take her mother home to the first-class country after all the things had been dealt with.


    As long as her mother is taken home and reunited with her father, she can safely prepare to enter the eight empires and see Moze.


    In a year''s time, can she enter Yuanying cultivation here? She is looking forward to this.


    In the early morning, the sun was faintly scattered in the forest. The tree spirits in the forest, bathed in the warm sunshine, actually folded their claws and stood still like normal trees.


    "It''s strange, why are these tree spirits different from those at night?"


    Ning Lang said, looking at those branches and claws are gathered up the trees, although the upper branches are still intertwined to form the big net, but this below, it seems as if the attack power is not the same.


    "Is it a deliberate act?"


    Luo Fei said, looked at them, tried to go out and touch the trees, but they didn''t react at all, just like what they saw from the evening to last night was just a mirage.


    "Maybe the habits of day and dark are different." Fengjiu said thoughtfully, "it''s better to get out of this forest before evening as soon as possible, in case of any change in the evening."


    "Well, let''s go."


    They trampled out the fire, cleaned up the traces they had left, and then moved on, trying to get out of this strange place in the evening.


    However, after walking for nearly a morning, they didn''t see the end. All around were trees with branches but no leaves, just like this forest is endless. At this time, Ning Lang called out: "what do you think that is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Among the branches in front of me, the thing entangled by the vine and branch claws seems to be a People?


    "Like a woman?" Song Ming said.


    "No way! How could there be women in this place? If it''s a banshee, I think I''ll believe some more. " Luo Fei said, feeling that it could not be a woman.


    "Whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s a person and it''s not wrong." Duanye said, instinctively looking at Feng nine: "how to do? Do you want to go and have a look? " At the bottom of my heart, I was thinking that there was such a person hanging on it in this place. Is that ok?


    "Help Help... "


    At this time, the people over there seemed to wake up, the voice weak call for help, listen to the voice, is really a woman.


    "I said it was a woman." Song Ming said, strode to the other side: "this did not encounter is one thing, encountered, how also have to look at, save a rescue?"


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    "Song Ming, are you not afraid of cheating?"


    Ning Lang called out, careful of his fear of fraud. There was no one else in this place except for them, but there was such a woman who was hanged here, and he didn''t get the essence blood drained by those tree spirits last night. He didn''t think it was normal.


    After hearing the words behind him, Song Ming stopped and looked back. He saw that they were all standing there. Even Feng Jiu was smiling with his lips on his lips. He scratched his head and looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "isn''t this a fraud?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Save if you want." Feng nine on, Chin Yang Yang, indicating that since he wants to save, do not have to worry too much. In any case, there is a trick, or let him remember.


    Several people nearby heard this, but they were shocked: "really help? It''s ok? "


    "Everything is the same. Anyway, we''re here to seek experience? All kinds of sudden things may happen, how to prevent it can not be prevented, so sometimes we still have to follow their own heart, of course, the premise is that they have the strength to cope with the changes. "


    Hearing this, several people''s eyes moved. It means that if they want to do something, they won''t stop it, but they have to bear the consequences and risks themselves.


    Song Ming looks at the woman calling for help in front of him. After hesitating, he steps forward and takes out his sword to cut off the vine and the claw of the tree. When the hanging woman falls from the air, he comes forward to catch it.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    He met a pale woman, who looked in his twenties, pale and disorderly, but seemed to have no big problem except for the weakness of the whole person.


    "Girl, why are you hanging here alone? Where is your companion? " Luo Fei asked with a smile on his face.


    "I was a monk who came out with my family to train. I came out last night to get rid of it. But I was lost in the road. The torch in my hand went out and I was caught by the tree spirit again." The woman said weakly. After taking a breath, she went on: "the tree spirit scratched a wound on my body, and sucked my essence and blood from the wound. I was so weak that I couldn''t even save myself."


    She looked at several people and said gratefully, "thank you for saving me."


    But heard her words several people, the eye light is to move. Luo Fei said, "we didn''t meet anyone else in this area."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "No one else? Are they gone? "


    The woman murmured in dismay, thinking of this, her face was full of sadness: "maybe they gave up me, after all, in such a place, after all, how can they come to me after a night''s absence?"


    "We''ve saved you, that''s it! Farewell. " Song Ming held her aside and leaned against the back of the tree.


    "Put me here?" The woman seemed to be startled by his words, bit her lips slightly, and asked, "could you please take me on a journey? Put me here, and I could die at any time. "


    "But I was just going to save you from the tree. I didn''t expect to take you with me after I saved you. This is not the same as I thought." Song Ming waved his hand and said, "what''s more, it''s not good for us to take you as a woman. It''s very good to save your life. Don''t embarrass us any more."


    With that, Song Ming looked at Feng Jiu and said, "let''s go!"


    A few people picked eyebrows, some surprised, but also did not say anything, see him say go, then go!


    The woman behind them saw that they really turned around and left. She could not help but look surprised. It seemed that these teenagers would save half of the people and leave here.


    "How about it? I''ll say you''re old, right? It''s not going to work


    Just after Feng Jiu several people walked out of a distance, they heard the voice of a woman''s light mockery coming from behind. After a few steps, they looked back and saw that there were more than 20 monks in the back of the room. Among them, two or three of them were women.


    "What a game Song Ming touches his head and smiles at Fengjiu: "but I found something wrong, so I didn''t want to take her with me."


    After a loss, natural heart more vigilant, plus is in this hell mountain range, even more can not tolerate his carelessness, did not expect that the woman saw him not deceived, the people in the dark came out like this.


    There are more than 20 monks. Their strength is between the middle and the late period of foundation construction. Among them, only two of them are engaged in Jindan cultivation. The team is idle and irregular, so it should be free cultivation.


    Feng nine looked at those people, and then, to them a few humane: "good, these people will give you practice, meet the people who make our ideas, I don''t mind you take each other''s money and treasure."


    Hearing this, the most excited is Ning Lang, chubby and agreeable. A pair of eyes on his face lit up and filled with excited light: "really? We can also rob others in this? "


    Song Ming, Duan ye and Luo Fei take a look at Ning Lang in silence. Do you really think the people in this place are so easy to rob? Don''t you see that the strength of the other side is in the middle and late period of foundation construction. Are there two golden elixir monks among them?


    Feng Jiu said that, first, he wanted to give them an experience and a challenge. If the challenge was not good, it would be fatal, so he said that he didn''t mind robbing each other''s money and treasure.


    The meaning is to tempt them to know that they will die if they lose, but they can get those things if they win, and they won''t fight for nothing.


    What they were worried about was that their own strength was not the opponent of these people. Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, it was obvious that he did not intend to attack. Thinking of this, several people''s faces became dignified, and they were already thinking about the way to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Only Ning Lang''s eyes were bright and excited, and he didn''t realize the murders. What he could think of was how much valuable things were in the heaven and earth bags of these people?


    If these people have been living by looting, they will have a lot of valuable treasures and miraculous drugs. Feng Jiu also said that he did not object to their anti robbery.


    That is to say, in the future, when you come across people who have their ideas, they can fight against them?


    His whole body was excited at the thought of it.


    "Well, those who have not provoked us, we should not provoke them or make their ideas, but those who have our ideas, as long as they can grab them, are all ours."


    Speaking, she smiles and squints a pair of eyes, patted Ning Lang''s shoulder, words with encouragement: "you must work hard, these people look at the body is a lot of baby people."


    Smell speech, Ning Lang hands tightly into a fist, chubby face is full of solemnity, the light in the eyes is excited: "well, you can rest assured, I will not let you down."


    When several people nearby heard this, their eyes could not help but look at Ninglang and remind them: "they are more than us. Moreover, their strength is in the late stage of the middle period of building foundation, and there are two golden elixir monks among them."


    "It''s OK. With our captain there, what are you afraid of?" Ning Lang raised his chin a face of trust to see the Phoenix nine.


    "If I don''t, it''s up to you." Feng nine said, in the eyes of Ning Lang''s dismay, with swallow cloud instantaneously swept back to the back, lifted the air and leaped to sit on the branches and looked at them.


    "Ah?"


    Ning Lang silly eye, he just focused on excitement, did not know that he did not intend to help. When he wanted to come, Fengjiu and his strength were so strong, let alone two golden friars. They were not rivals even if they came again. However, he didn''t want to fight.


    "Ah, what? You didn''t hear him say it was for us? " Duanye didn''t like to pat his head: "don''t look silly. If you can''t do it well, you will die."


    Smell speech, Ning Lang convergence mind, look at the front of the more than 20 people swallow saliva, finally know that the matter is very serious, even the forehead also because of the mood of tension and exude sweat.


    "Let''s fight! For their bags of heaven and earth, for those babies, I, I fight! Ah


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly called out. After taking out his sword, those people in front of him rushed over. Shengsheng scared several people in duanye.


    "This madman! You don''t have to say it first. " Several people bit their teeth and lifted up their breath in succession. They took out their swords and plundered them towards them.


    "Are these people all right?"


    After hearing what they said, the twenty odd people were shocked one by one. Just a few people want to rob them? And one of them isn''t planning to do it yet? Can''t you see that their strength is above them? This is coming up to die, right?


    "Kill! What is dead or alive


    At the command of a Jindan friar, more than 20 scattered practitioners immediately released their intention to kill, and they swept forward with swords. Even the previously weak woman also took the medicine and killed her with her sword.


    Looking at the four people surrounded by the more than 20 people, because they could not cope with being cut, blood gushed out, her eyes flashed slightly, quietly watching, playing with a few silver needles between her fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    The sword is shining and the sword is murderous. The atmosphere of the foundation building Friar''s majesty spreads with the battle, forming a low pressure in the air. The fierce sword spirit and sharp knife Gang refract and open in the collision, making a bang bang bang sound.


    The surrounding trees were cut off by the sword gas, and the liquid droplets splashed to the ground. As they fought more and more fiercely, the smell of blood was also diffused in the air.


    "Whew! Bang bang


    A loose repair in the later period of foundation building wields a sharp sword. The blade of the sword infused with strong spiritual power is surging with the air flow visible to the naked eye. The cold sword air blows out and splits at Song Ming at a speed that can''t be heard.


    When he felt the crisis with the intention of killing, Song Ming looked in that direction. As soon as he could not resist it, he could only quickly jump to one side to avoid it. However, the speed of the other party was extremely fast. Even though he avoided the fatal blow, he was still hit by the powerful air current and flew out several meters away.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath, his body rolled on the ground and jumped up. The pain on his body made him look down.


    I saw countless deep or shallow cuts on his body, blood oozed from the wound and pulled slightly. The pain made him open his mouth and bite his teeth, staring at the monk who was looking at him contemptuously.


    "Pooh!" He vomited the blood in his mouth, wiped the corner of his mouth, took the sword and walked forward again: "fortunately, I avoid fast, otherwise I will be split in two."


    He walked with the sword from slow to fast, one hand moved, as if there was something more in his arm, and his evil spirit was inspired: "look at your grandfather, I am bullied, right? After I kill you, you will know that your grandfather is not easy to bully


    "Boy! Look for death


    Another friar waved his sword and came forward. However, before he got close to Song Ming, he raised his hand with his left hand. A cold light suddenly came out of his hand. It turned out that a sleeve arrow shot directly out of the monk''s heart and stabbed another person behind him.


    "Well!"


    The monk and the one behind him didn''t expect to be hit by an arrow. His whole body froze for a moment, and the whole person fell back. At this time, the sleeve arrow shot at the back of the monk''s chest flew back like a spirit force, and automatically pasted it back into Song Ming''s sleeve arrow.


    "Shit! Why don''t you use this baby earlier? You have to wait for someone to kill you, don''t you? " Ning Lang looks back and stares at him. His strength is not as strong as a few people. However, he kills people by virtue of his treasure. As a result, he is also the least injured.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Fei was kicked out by another sanxiu when attacking one person. He staggered back a few steps to stabilize it. After that, he covered the kicked belly and kneaded it. He glared angrily.


    Under the heart angrily scolds: many people bully us less, right? Good! Then don''t blame me for being a dirty girl.


    He quickly retreated to Ning Lang, shaking out a strange mask from the space and handed it to him: "put it on!"


    Ning Lang took a look and asked, "what can this do? To prevent people from beating in the face? "


    "You can wear it. Don''t ask so much nonsense. It won''t hurt you anyway." Luo Fei said angrily. He took out a few more and threw them to Song Ming and Duan Ye. Finally, he wore one and took out something from the space.


    Not far away, see this scene of Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    What does Luo Fei want to do?


    Just thinking about it, I saw him crying out there: "I''ll give you Yin!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he threw something big as a fist around him. After the thing fell to the ground, it exploded with a sound of red and yellow smoke. When she smelled it here, she had a choking and dazzling feeling. Then she lifted her breath, changed direction, and came to the windward place.


    "Cough, cough! What the hell


    "Hiss, I can''t open my eyes!"


    "Damn it! See and chop again! Don''t cut your own people


    "Well!"


    For a time, in the scattered smoke, those loose repair eyes can not open, throat itching cough can not fight, even if they want to open their eyes to see, but when the eyes open, it is a dazzling feeling, even tears can not help but flow down.


    "Damn it! How blatantly they are


    Some monk scolded angrily, and at the same time, he retreated to the back. It''s not suitable to fight when you can''t open your eyes and even breathe. In particular, the murmur that can''t be seen but can be heard, as well as the smell of blood in the air, is very likely that their people will be killed.


    The battle was to deceive the less with more. Therefore, the two golden elites didn''t fight. In their opinion, it was very easy for more than 20 foundation building friars to take down those teenagers. However, they saw their men fall down one by one, and even though they had suffered a lot of injuries, none of them was fatal.


    Seeing this scene, the two men''s faces became gloomy. They had been standing in a far away place without going forward. At this time, the smoke could not hurt them. The people who watched them fall down one by one, and their cold eyes flashed, staring at the masked people in the fog.


    "Whew! Whew


    The sound of the concealed weapon is concealed by the sword. If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t notice it.


    When Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the branch, saw the two golden friars shooting out two concealed weapons, she raised her eyebrows and shot out the silver needles in her hands.


    "Bang! Bang


    The silver needle shot down the two concealed weapons and made two fine clangs. The two golden elites saw their concealed weapons shot down, and their gloomy eyes fell on the red figure sitting on the branch.


    At the next moment, one of them lifted the air and swept it out. The claw was clawed in the air, carrying a fierce air stream, and went directly towards Fengjiu.


    Feng nine sat still, only to see her fingers in the rotation, playing with a few silver needles between the fingers, a trace of cold light refracted out, but, before her hand, listen to a fierce drink.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Duanye raised his Qi in the air, and the sword in his hand burst out a sharp sword light to attack the golden elixir.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means


    The golden elixir snorted coldly and turned his paw toward Fengjiu and attacked that night. The airflow between his paws was as sharp as a knife. He blocked duanye''s sword with his bare hands, and his other hand suddenly buckled his throat.


    The intention of killing is to spread and open in an instant. The breath of death covers duanye, and the frightening golden elixir directly covers it. Under this pressure, duanye''s body is stagnant and his speed slows down.


    "I''ll send you to hell!"


    With a cruel voice coming out, the power of the golden elixir''s claws absorbed the whole person of duanye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Duan night, the whole person did not resist to rush forward, as if constrained to be sucked in front of him. Seeing that the man''s claw like hand was going to buckle his throat, his eyes flashed, and the next moment, he murmured.


    "Flywheel chop!"


    I saw that the eight star flywheel magic tool whew appeared in his hand. With his command, the eight star flywheel flying out of his hand and cutting to the friar Jindan in front of him.


    The Jindan friar didn''t expect that he could still fight back under such circumstances. Seeing that the flywheel containing sharp airflow was flying like a sharp blade, he changed his face and quickly withdrew his hand.


    However, the eight star flywheel was originally a magic weapon. With Duan Ye''s consciousness, he caught up with him and cut out a sharp sword spirit with lightning speed.


    "Hiss!"


    As the monk retreated, his coat and robe were cut by the air, and the middle door was opened to form a crotch like garment hanging on his body. As he retreated in a panic, the flywheel cut off another air current and drew a deep blood mark on his body.


    "Ah


    At the same time, the golden elixir was forced to take out his long sword to resist. However, how could his sword compare with the magic weapon of Duan information?


    The long sword used by the friar of gold elixir hit the eight star flywheel directly. The two weapons collided, and the sword broke off. The eight star flywheel directly cut into the heart of the golden elixir''s eyebrow. The speed was so fast that the gold elixir monk behind could not save him.


    "Hiss! This, how could it be! "


    The Jindan friar gasped in horror and watched the Jindan sanxiu be killed by duanye, and saw the eight star flywheel cut into the brow of the golden elixir. The flywheel was stuck in the skin, and only a trace of blood was dripping from the flywheel.


    The golden elixir, perhaps, did not expect that he would die on the hands of a foundation builder. Until he died, his eyes were still open, his eyes were full of fear and unwillingness


    "Take it


    After a long drink, the flywheel stuck in the brow of the golden elixir returned to his hand with a whimper, and the golden elixir also fell down with him, and his breath was gone.


    On the tree, seeing this scene, Feng Jiu showed a satisfied look and nodded secretly. Although duanye is a baby face, his strength is the strongest among the four. He is decisive and sharp, clean and unexpected. She is not surprised that he can kill the golden elixir.


    His eyes stay on him for a while and then move away, fall in front of those people, only to see there has become a scuffle, scattered repair in the smoke one by one fell down.


    But Song Ming was not so good. They all had big and small wounds on their bodies. Even Ning Lang''s arm was slashed several times by the sword spirit in the scuffle, and the blood oozed out. He was angry and scolded there. He was so angry that he rushed forward and bumped one of them out.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Under the roar, his strength was also inspired. When he bumped into another one or two people when the first one was knocked out, he wrung his hands into fists, clenched his teeth, and vigorously waved his fist, drinking heavily in his mouth.


    "Fighting cattle across the mountain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy ring, and his fists came out. There was a breath of spiritual power that could be seen to the naked eye. When he knocked down his fists, the aura of spiritual power hit the back from the first man to the last one.


    "Well!"


    The first one just bent over and snorted, but the second and third one turned pale and screamed. Especially when he hit the last one, a mouthful of blood gushed from his throat, and the whole person flew out and hit the tree heavily.


    "Bang! Bang bang


    In addition to the front two can barely stand up, a person in the back can not even cry out after spitting out blood, and it seems that he can''t catch a breath. The five zang organs are in a state of intense pain and curled up on the ground until, unable to hold the sharp pain of tearing heart and lung, he fainted.


    "Hiss! Little fat, yes Luo Fei''s eyes brightened. He was shocked and said, "you''ve learned your family''s martial arts skills by nine to nine percent?"


    Ning Lang light exhaled breath, took back his hand, then looked back at Luo Fei: "said don''t call me small fat, I''m now in the stage of growing body, will be thin in the future."


    "Yes! continue! Take their lives while they are in disorder Song Ming drinks, and his body is swept out again. With the help of a sharp sword in his right hand, he attacks his sleeve arrow.


    On the tree over there, Feng Jiuqing, who saw this scene, breathed out a breath. Although they were all teenagers, each of them had the skills to protect their lives. Today, she was very satisfied with their fighting power.


    And the rest of the golden elixir San Xiu, seeing that the situation was not good, had already given birth to the idea of escaping and shrinking. Seeing the ruthlessness of these youngsters, he knew that it was impossible to kill them and get what they had, especially when there was little left of them.


    So, he retreated step by step, trying to escape. However, at the moment when he turned to escape, he only heard a low cry, and then a white shadow passed by. A small pet animal actually made a fierce tiger like block in front of him and roared.


    "Hiss!"


    The monk chuckled and looked at the pet animal with its hair up to make an attack. He laughed coldly: "what? Even you think I''m a bully? Trying to get in my way? Don''t look at what you are


    As soon as the voice fell, he brushed his sleeve, and a strong aura of spiritual power gushed out. He wanted to roll out the little white pet beast on the ground. However, as soon as he started, the little pet animal gently jumped up and flashed out its sharp claws and teeth and rushed at him.


    There was a flash of white light in front of him. He didn''t even see it clearly. He felt burning pain on his face.


    "Ah


    He exclaimed, his heart trembled at the same time quickly back, reached out to lift a careful touch, saw the blood on his hand, his heart was shocked.


    How can a little pet have such a speed? Isn''t this a pet? But a beast? Thinking of this possibility, his face turned white and looked at the young man in red at the branch, and met his smiling eyes, which seemed to laugh at him, which made him more frightened than embarrassed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Why didn''t the boy do it all the time? Is his strength really just in the foundation period? And the little beast


    One by one questions arise in my heart, especially when I see the self-confidence of the young man in red. I have a bad premonition in my heart. The premonition is stronger when I see the golden elixir killed.


    At this moment, he stepped back and looked at the small beast in front of him. He did not hesitate to fight all over his body, burst out the powerful breath of the golden elixir, and turned and fled in another direction.


    It''s not a fight, but a flight. I''ve worked hard to escape!


    Feng Jiu and Tun Yun were stunned by his unexpected turn and run. They thought he was going to fight, but they turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, they escaped without a trace. It can be said that the cultivation of the golden elixir at this moment is just used to escape.


    Seeing this, she touched her chin in a daze, glanced at that direction and ignored it.


    Just run away, just run! It''s just a fish in the net.


    So, she turned her eyes and fell in front of her. After a fight, she saw that the last few free monks were also killed by several people. At this time, Luo Fei and others sat on the ground panting after the last one fell down, while Ning Lang was looking for them with excitement on his face


    "These guys must have robbed a lot of people. There are a lot of things in these bags of heaven and earth, and there is not one person." Ning Lang is searching there. He is excited to say while searching. Soon, he holds more than 20 bags of heaven and earth in his arms.


    Feng Jiu came over and looked at the injuries of other people. She could see that there were different degrees of injuries on their bodies. Only Ning Lang had some small injuries on his arm. Seeing that he didn''t care about the injuries, she was still excited to pick up those swords. She stroked her forehead.


    "Ning Lang, just take the valuable ones. Those swords are worthless. Don''t pick them up." This guy, he never let go of it. How much money can those ordinary swords cost?


    "No?"


    He had already held several swords in his arms. After listening to Feng Jiu''s saying and thinking about it, he threw those swords back to the ground: "OK, don''t do it. Anyway, there will be some in the future. I''ll take these bags of heaven and earth, so as not to have too many things in the future."


    When he said this, the other people shook their heads.


    Feng nine looked around and said, "the smell of blood is heavy here. You can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go! Find a place where you can take care of all the wounds


    "Good." Several people should, support each other to stand up, go forward together, first leave here again.


    In a place where there was no smell of blood, they sat on the grass and began to take care of their wounds.


    "You see? Am I smarter? I have a lot of clothes on me, and I also have a vest. Although I can''t compare with you, I''m the least hurt. Haha


    Ning Lang complacent smile, after dressing up the wound, take out the things in the heaven and earth bag and divide them into five parts: "OK, one for each."


    A few people took a look at them, and then put them away. Although they didn''t care about them because of their family background, they were also their spoils.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Put everything away. When you have a rest, take out the food in the space and talk about the next plan.


    "By the way, look at this."


    After Ning Lang swallowed the food in his mouth, he took out a folded drawing from his arms: "this is what I found on the body of the famous Jindan sanxiu. It seems to be a map. I looked at it earlier, and it seems to be the map inside."


    Smell speech, Feng nine took over and looked at it. Several other people came together and sat around and looked at it. There were some marks on it. Some places on the picture were the same as what they had gone through.


    "It''s the place inside. However, this map is not complete. It should only be drawn by some people who have passed by. You can see that we are now in the forest, the forest and the tree essence forest. If you look at the marks on the above, you can walk out of this area in less than one day by walking to the East, and it is also a large area and belongs to this forest More than ten times. "


    "However, this place should have not been finished, and nearly one drawing has not been finished. You can imagine how large the hell mountain range is."


    "Will he go through these places just because of the strength of Jindan? In my opinion, this map should also have been obtained by that monk from other places Ning Lang said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu, he asked, "there are signs in it, and some fierce animals are painted. It may be even more dangerous than here we are staying here!"


    "Scared?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Hearing this, Ning Lang straightened his waist: "afraid? How is that possible? I won''t be afraid. Even if I can''t fight, I can escape


    "That''s what you''re going to do." Duanye snorted and glanced at him.


    Song Ming laughed and joked, "I think you will not be willing to go when you go in. The more dangerous it is, the more valuable things there are! Maybe when you can pick up a precious elixir or something, it''s all money! Are you willing to go? I don''t believe it. "


    "Hey, don''t give up." Ning Lang grinned and looked at Luo Fei and asked, "what are those things you threw out before? And you made those masks, too? "


    "In the past, it was effective for the foundation building monks, but not for the golden elixir monks."


    Luo Fei said and drank water to moisten his throat. Seeing Feng Jiu staring at the map all the time, he said, "is there any treasure on it? So serious? "


    "Treasure? Do you have any? " Ning Lang asked with a bright eye.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu gave them a look and said, "how can there be treasure in this place? I''m just looking. There''s a cave marked here. I want to wait until I get to this area, lay down the array and border here, and then refine pills in it. You can also have activities in this area, get familiar with it, and enhance your strength in this area. "


    "Enhance our strength in this area?" Song Ming and Duan Yetan look over their heads and ask, "is it better to go outside here and not to enter any more?"


    Feng Jiu shook his head: "you can''t go any further. You can only move in this area. You can see that there are regional marks on this area. This area is divided into an area, and the risk degree is different from that on this side. With your strength in building foundation, you can only move in this area."


    She looked at the four of them and said, "in a year''s time, you have to enter the golden elixir cultivation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Hearing this, all four were stunned and exclaimed: "in one year''s time, have you entered the golden elixir cultivation? How could that be possible! "


    "That is, it''s not easy to improve the accomplishments after the foundation construction period, even the later ones. It''s faster to enter the golden elixir cultivation in ten years. Do you want us to enter the golden elixir cultivation in one year? How can such a training speed be achieved? "


    She glanced at several people and said, "how can you know it''s impossible without trying? But before you do that, you''ll have your roots firmly rooted. " She took the map away and said, "let''s go while it''s still early! Get out of the woods before dark. "


    "Good." Several people cleaned up, and then went to the East. It was fine in the daytime. At night, the spirits of the trees in the forest would come out again to make trouble. It was better to leave quickly.


    With the map in hand, and in the daytime, there was no obstacle or danger on the road. Therefore, they ran through the forest all the way. In the evening, when the sky was getting dark, they walked out of the forest. Looking back, the trees seemed to have come back to life again at night. The branches stretched out in the air and made a strange low howling sound.


    "Hooray! Finally, I came out. " Ning Lang light breath, to a few humanity: "let''s find a place to sit down! I haven''t had much rest all the way. I''m a little tired for asthma. "


    Duanye looked around and pointed to the way not far away: "there is a big stone, let''s go there and have a rest."


    "Good." Several people nodded and walked towards a big stone not far away.


    Feng Jiu then took out a map and looked at it. He recognized the direction in which the cave was located. He was looking at it, but he saw that tunyun was sniffing at the stone where several people in Ninglang were sitting, as if he were determining something. He asked, "swallow the cloud, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter


    Luo Fei asked, took out a fruit to eat, and said: "this is the junction between the two forests, it''s peaceful! We will just sit down and have a rest. Don''t be too nervous. Come here. I have some fruits here Ah


    Luo Fei, who was eating the fruit, sat on the stone with his knees crossed. He didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, the whole person jumped up and he yelled in surprise.


    In the night when they were sitting on the stone, they just sat on the edge. Therefore, when the stone suddenly moved, they quickly bounced away. Only Luo Fei sat on it with a silly look.


    "Oh


    roared as like as two peas, and then opened his mouth to bite the stone. But the stone was lifted up, and it showed a head that was shrinking below and four legs. It was just like a beast with the same skin and stone. What is the stone?


    At this time, the stone beast seemed to be frightened. After standing up, he took a look at them and was frightened by swallowing clouds. He ran away. On its back, Luo Fei, who had not been able to react, sat on it and fled to the forest.


    "Ah! What''s going on? What''s going on? "


    They were astonished. Almost in the blink of an eye, they watched Luo Fei being taken to the forest by the stone beast that he had never seen before. Listening to his astonished cry, from large to small, until he could not see his figure or hear his voice, several people suddenly came back to his mind.


    "Shit! Chase


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Several people''s figures quickly swept out, and the front runner was Feng Jiu''s swallowing cloud, followed by Feng Jiu, who followed by Duan ye, Ning Lang and Song Ming.


    No one expected that the big stone would be a beast! A beast as like as two peas. That hard skin, stone color of animal skin, lifelike people did not think that it was not a stone, but a beast.


    It can only be said that the hell mountain is so strange that even the animals are the species they have never seen. Moreover, they are also good at camouflage. They can''t relax for a moment, and things will happen when they relax.


    As for the other side, Luo Fei, who was ambushed by the stone beast, ran wildly. Because the speed of running and jumping was too fast, he sat down to lie on his back. His legs were tightly clasped with the stone beast''s body, and his hands were clasped. Because of the cover of trees, the speed was too fast and the wind could not open his eyes. Therefore, he could not see the road ahead, but he could not find a good time to jump down.


    Until he lowered his head, adjusted his breath, balanced his body, and saw a branch falling in front of him, he was ready to take the opportunity to jump out and seize the branch to reduce the impact of the sudden fall.


    After making up his mind, he slightly propped up and squatted, until, at about the same distance, he made a hard jump, grabbed the branch, turned around, hung it on the branch, swung down and fell to the grass below.


    "Hiss!"


    Bumping into the wound on his body, the pain made him grin his teeth. He relaxed for a while and then sat up. He saw that swallow cloud and Feng nine and others came after him. After a while, he came to him.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Feng nine went up and helped him up. Seeing that the wound wrapped up on his body exuded blood, he helped him to one side and sat down: "I''ll help you open and re apply the medicine."


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Fei took a breath, wrinkled his face and leaned under the tree supported by Fengjiu. He said, "this place is not only dangerous, but also the animals are extremely weird. A stone is disguised by a stone shaped beast. It''s very frightening."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine can''t help showing a smile: "so say to be careful, this place is really very dangerous." Speaking, she will he exude blood wound re bandage, at this time, several people behind also chase.


    "Hooray! Luo Fei, are you ok


    Several people came to him and saw that Feng Jiu was helping him to bandage the wound again. They looked around him and said, "what about the big stone? Run away


    "Run away."


    Luo Fei answered, looked at them, and then looked around: "we actually came in like this. The sun is going down. The forest at night is not peaceful, especially in places where there are fierce animals. Be more careful."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll keep it." A few people said, warning around.


    After Feng Jiu bandaged his wound again, he said to several people: "light a fire! In this way, if the light is bright, you can see clearly even if there are fierce beasts. In this place, it is not a way to avoid. More often, we have to fight


    "Well."


    Several people met each other just as they nodded their heads, leaving only one man to watch. Ning Lang and Song Ming picked up some branches around them and lit a fire in the place where Luo Fei and Feng Jiu sat around to light up the fading light.


    Looking at the fire, Ning Lang hesitated and said, "however, can we be too eye-catching? Light the fire! Maybe those fierce beasts will come to us because of the fire. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Feng nine smile: "in this place, there is no need to fight, and the best way to improve the strength is to fight. You can''t avoid fighting. If you do encounter it, fight! With your strength, as long as you work together, there should be no danger in this area. "


    Hearing this, a few people looked at each other, just nodded and said nothing more.


    Several people were resting by the fire. With the deepening of the night, there was a low howling voice of fierce beasts around. In this place, the howling of beasts and wolves came from the dark place. They didn''t dare to relax and rest.


    "Sand..."


    All of a sudden, there was no wind in the leaves of the forest. When Song Ming and Ning Lang, the night watchman, heard the sound, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "There seems to be something."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Song Ming asked him to stay and pay attention to his surroundings, while he walked towards the sound.


    And in the back, the fire, lying on the side of the Phoenix nine swallow cloud straight up the body to see a look, and lie down to go back. Feng nine is still squinting at rest, as if sleep sink general did not notice.


    Ning Lang thought for a while. Feng Jiu asked them to do the same thing. Moreover, he and Song Ming were in a group. Since he went to investigate the news in front of him, it was better for him to follow the past to see if anything happened. He didn''t want to ask someone for help.


    Therefore, he made up his mind to go forward quietly


    Song Ming, who walked toward the place where the rustling sound came, quietly came to the dark place in front of him. When he saw his dark green eyes shining like a ghost fire in the night, he almost cried out.


    He covered his mouth with one hand and stepped back step by step, only to feel creepy. Those dark green eyes in the front area, if you count them, there are at least 20, and look at the figure, hiss! It''s not so big.


    Ning Lang, who came after him, saw that he was half bent over and backed back. He grinned and patted him on the shoulder: "Song Ming, what are you doing?"


    "Whoa!"


    Suddenly, Song Ming, who had covered his mouth, jumped up and screamed instinctively. This movement and exclamation naturally attracted the attention of those green eyes. For a moment, the more than 20 pairs of cruel and bloodthirsty eyes were swishing towards the place where they were.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? " He angrily scolded and looked back at him. If he could, he would really like to beat him.


    "I''m worried about your accident. Come and see what''s wrong with you?" Ning Lang didn''t know why, he didn''t pat him on the shoulder, and he didn''t call him very loud. How could he look frightened?


    "Oh


    Hearing the howling of the wolf coming from behind, Song Ming immediately pulled him and ran away: "what''s the matter! There are wolves! Wolf! Run The sound falls, that has not responded over Ning Lang is also pulled to run back.


    Ning Lang, who had finally recovered, was stunned. Listening to the howl, Ning Lang looked back. His face turned white. The wolf was more than one meter tall. He was holding a dark green bloodthirsty moo son, showing his fangs and howling. He was chasing them. He grabbed Song Ming and pulled him to run Exclaimed: "the wolf is coming! Here comes the wolf! Run! Here comes the wolf


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    On hearing this, the two people who were sleeping over there jumped up quickly. They were all sleepless. Seeing Feng Jiu sitting on the tree with swallow cloud in his arms, he was stunned. Then, they looked strange and asked, "don''t you want us to practice again?"


    He said that bringing them in is to help them improve their strength in actual combat. Since there is an opportunity for actual combat, he will not let it go. However, since they came in, they have not been peaceful all the way. They have had a hard time resting. Can we still have to fight?


    Feng Jiu looked at the dark sky and said, "the night is deep. It is estimated that the day will be bright after the war. Since we have had a rest for a while, what''s the harm of fighting again?"


    She looked at the front and said, "I have seen about 22 wolves, all of them are nine level fierce beasts. As for the wolf king, he is standing at a higher place and howling. With the strength of the four of you, we can fight."


    "Ah! Here comes the wolf. Run


    While talking, Ning Lang''s voice was sharp. In the blink of an eye, it was like a whirlwind. He dragged Song Ming to several people. Seeing that they were still standing there, he said in a hurry: "what are you doing? Run! There are more than 20 wolves in the back, and one of them is more than one meter high. It''s terrible. Run, run


    As soon as the voice fell, he planned to go again. However, Song Ming, who had left him, gasped for breath. After staring at him, he looked at Feng Jiu on the tree and the two people by the fire under the tree and asked, "what are you talking about? Isn''t it about fighting? "


    "Right."


    Duanye and Luo Fei are talking. They feel that the wolves following Song Ming are approaching. The next one takes out the eight star flywheel, and the other takes out the sword. The spirit breath in his body is surging and he is ready to fight.


    Seeing this, Song Ming didn''t say much. He just bit his teeth and said, "fight, fight! These fierce beasts have a big crystal on their foreheads. "


    He took out the knife. It was a three finger wide knife shorter than the sword and longer than the dagger. The sharp blade was covered with bloodthirsty cold light, and with the surge of spiritual power in his hand, it roared out fierce air flow.


    Ning Lang saw that they all put up their posture one by one. It seemed that the battle could not escape, so he swallowed and salivated: "that''s OK! Let''s fight! For the sake of the beast crystal. " He took out the dagger and held it directly in his hand, staring nervously at the back.


    Phoenix nine on the tree looked at it and hooked his lips: "you can rest assured that if there is a danger of life-threatening, I will save you." As long as it is not life-threatening, she lets them deal with it by themselves, and only in this way can they become more confident in the days to come.


    With his words, several people are no longer hesitant, rather than passively attack.


    Therefore, when they saw a nine step wolf in front of him with sharp claws, the spirit breath of several people''s bodies surged, and they immediately took out their hands and flew out. The swords in their hands attacked the fierce beast with fierce killing opportunities.


    "Oh


    A wolf howls, the sound of howling contains the prestige of the sacred beast, reverberating in the night. The wolves in the forest seem to be responding to the wolf, howling one by one. For a time, the howl of the wolf spread in different levels.


    Feng Jiu glanced at several people and then raised her eyes to the wolf king who was standing on the high ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Different from the nine level fierce wolf under the tree, the wolf at the top is the wolf king, the level of the holy beast, and its body is stronger and bigger than the nine level fierce wolf fighting with duanye several people.


    Its hair is also different from the gray wolves below. It is a kind of snow-white color, as white as snow. Especially in the moonlight, it emits a kind of snow color halo, which is beautiful and dazzling.


    The level and strength of the sacred beast are almost the same. However, her life contract beast has Phoenix, the war beast has the cloud swallowing, the mount has the old white, therefore, the gatekeeper also has the simple big black, therefore, really does not need the contract beast.


    But


    Her eyes moved and her heart made up her mind. She didn''t need it. However, Ning Lang only had a flame lion for a period of time, and the other three had no contract animals. Since she brought them here for training, she could give them a chance. As for whether they can tame the snow wolf under the contract, it depends on them.


    Suddenly, sharp cold claws toward her, she looked back and saw the nine steps fierce beast, her quiet eyes in this moment passed a cold light, a force of ancient beast burst out from her eyes.


    "Oh


    With a cry of horror, the nine step fierce wolf fell directly from the air, and was slashed by the eight star flywheel in duanye''s hand below.


    The blood splashed out, and the strong smell of blood and the shrill howl spread, and the smell of wolf blood stimulated other wolves. The howling one by one made the combat effectiveness more fierce and ferocious.


    "Hiss!"


    From time to time, the sound of gasping and the murmuring of pain came from the people below. They had already been injured, and at this time they were even more injured. Under the siege of the more than 20 nine level fierce wolves, their bodies were full of wounds scratched by sharp claws.


    Feng Jiu looked at the corpses of several nine level fierce beasts that fell on the ground. Seeing that they were more and more skilled in the battle, Feng Jiu said, "there is a wolf king on the high place over there. Who of you dares to tame it except for a period of night?"


    "What? Wolf king? Where can we find wolf king by ourselves? These are already so difficult to deal with, the wolf king must be more powerful? " Ning Lang cried, at this time, he was lying on the back of a nine step fierce wolf, his legs tightly clasped with the wolf body, holding a dagger in his hand, he stabbed at the back neck of the wolf.


    With a whoosh, the dagger stabbed at the back of the wolf''s neck, and the wolf howled. His front feet sprang forward and knelt down. His whole head dropped down and his body twitched.


    As Ning Lang pulled out the dagger, a blood column also splashed out, so that he could not dodge his face. He Pooh of two, stretch out a hand to wipe, only feel the warmth of a face, can''t help but feel disgusting.


    Blood on my face. It''s disgusting.


    "I can''t tame it now, and I''m about to collapse with all this."


    Luo Fei said that he was hurt badly. The wound was torn before, and he dressed it again. He could fight like this even when he was injured. It is his limit to fight against these nine level fierce wolves. If he does not know how to challenge and tame the wolf king, it is very possible that the final result is that he becomes the snack wrapped in the wolf king''s stomach.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and could not go because he was not sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Smell speech, Feng nine''s vision passes over other two people, see them also so, nodded: "that is good!" I thought that one of them could take the opportunity to accept a holy beast, but it seems that they have no idea and combat power.


    Although she could tame the wolf king to them first, it was better to tame the wolf king as her own contract animal, otherwise he would not be the only one to obey.


    "Oh


    The wolf king at the top howled, and the wolves at the bottom came and retreated quickly. With the wolf pack a surge and open, a few people breathe out gently, looked at the corpses of several wolves on the ground, half silent.


    Just kill a few wolves, their physical strength can''t keep up, the new wound and the old injury together make them grin teeth, if those wolves don''t retreat, it is estimated that they will not be able to hold on to the battle.


    See them several people holding the tree there panting, Feng nine eyes slightly flash, such physical strength is not good. Although the old wounds on their bodies were not good, they were not so serious, and they were besieged by wolves for a short time. It seems that their physical strength should be improved before that.


    Ning Lang dug out a few animal crystals and took them to the Phoenix nine who jumped down from the tree: "this is the beast crystal of those wolves."


    Feng nine took a look and said, "this is the wind attribute beast crystal, which can help the friars of wind attribute to practice. Who of you is the wind attribute will be divided!" Then he handed it to Ning Lang and said, "let''s go! Find the cave on the map. "


    Several people saw him walking in front of them, but they didn''t care about their injuries. They couldn''t help but look at each other and go forward behind him. In their hearts, they were thinking, how could he look as if he was not very happy?


    Are you not satisfied with their performance?


    Several people didn''t stop walking behind him. Maybe it was because the cloud swallowing in front of him released the power of the beast. As long as some ferocious beasts approached here, they could quickly avoid it.


    Therefore, they didn''t encounter any danger when they walked this way. Until it was getting light, Feng Jiu, who was walking in front of him, took out a map and looked at it. After walking a distance, he turned to look at the people behind him.


    "The cave on the map is a cave under the mountain in front of you. It will take about an hour from here to there. Speed up your speed."


    "Good."


    Several people did not dare to say more. Maybe they realized that they had no one to subdue the wolf king last night, which disappointed Feng Jiu. Therefore, what he said along the way was what he said.


    Around Mochen, several people came to the mountain. Sure enough, they saw a cave surrounded by vines that could hardly see the cave entrance.


    "Here it is."


    Feng Jiu went up and looked at it. With a lift of his hand, he cut out the wind blade. The vines that covered the hole fell off one after another, revealing the original hole.


    She went in and looked at it. It was a cave. The difference was that there seemed to have been people living in it before. Besides a stone bed, there was also a stone table. The place was big or small.


    She came out and said to several people, "you can have a rest here! Take care of all the injuries. Don''t run around and wait for me to come back. " Say, will swallow cloud to leave, oneself go out.


    Seeing this, several people looked at each other and asked, "where are you going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "I''ll walk around and you''ll have a rest." She said, without looking back.


    Seeing the red figure walking into the forest, several people looked, came to the cave and sat down. Ning Lang scratched his head and said, "how can I feel that he seems to be angry."


    "It''s not anger, it''s disappointment." Duanye bowed his head and began to deal with the wound on his body.


    On hearing this, several people were silent. For a while, they didn''t know what to say. They could only bandage their wounds and sit at the mouth of the cave waiting for Feng Jiu to come back. However, no one was seen at noon.


    "It''s not going to happen? How come you haven''t seen anyone since you went out in the morning? "


    "Yes! Didn''t he just go for a walk? It''s been a long time. "


    "Do you want to look for it?"


    "He told us not to run around. If we can''t find him, he will be really angry when he comes back."


    The four of them spoke one by one. Their eyes fell on the swallow cloud who was lying in the cave. After a pause, Song Ming called out, "swallow cloud, is your master going to be ok? Would you like to go out and have a look? "


    Swallowing cloud glanced at a few people, closed his eyes directly, ignored several people.


    Seeing that they are all ignored, the four people can''t help chatting and don''t open their eyes. They sit at the entrance of the cave, taking out food while waiting for Fengjiu to come back.


    "His strength is the strongest among us. He should be OK, and if he is in danger, he won''t stay here."


    Hearing the words of duanye, several people nodded and agreed. Another hour later, a few people saw the familiar red figure coming from afar. Seeing this, they were happy to smile.


    "Look, Feng Jiu is back." They went up to him and said, "where have you been? Why did you go so long? We''re all worried about you. "


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "I''ve traveled all around here. Finally, I set up a barrier and array 200 meters away from here. From now on, with this cave as the center point, there are boundaries and arrays in a half arc at 200 meters away."


    "In this period of time, you should not go out until I let you out." She walked into the cave and said, "come in! I''ll tell you what you''re going to do next, as well as the surrounding border and formation. "


    Smell speech, a few people in the heart secretly shocked, this area all but under the boundary and formation? How much psychic breath does that need to consume? But they looked like he was going out. If he didn''t say it, they didn''t know he was out to do it.


    But what are they going to do next? What is it?


    With doubts in their hearts, they followed Feng Jiu and walked into the cave. Seeing him sitting at the stone table inside the cave, they stood and looked at him.


    Feng Jiu, sitting at the table, looked at several people and saw their faces calm, but the look and shape in their eyes revealed their tension. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but hook her lips and show a smile.


    "From tomorrow, for a month, you will train your physical strength for me. Before that, you are not allowed to walk out of the boundary and formation here without authorization."


    "Physical strength? But our physical strength is not bad, right? Still have to practice? " Ning Lang''s voice a fall, see Phoenix nine staring at him, can''t help but some guilty, slightly low head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Their physical strength is not bad, however, it is estimated that it is not up to standard in his eyes? Forget it, he still don''t ask questions, lest he get angry.


    To be honest, he was angry. He didn''t scold or fight, but his face, his lips, and his cold eyes made his heart tremble.


    After a month, Luo Longfei asked, "what about the smile? What do we do after a month? "


    "I''ll tell you when you''ve done what''s right now." She looked at several people and said, "everyone should find a big stone no less than 50 Jin, carry it behind her back, and squat and jump around the boundary every day. I will let swallow cloud stare at you, if anyone is lazy..."


    Her voice a meal, lips slightly hook up: "I think you''d better not have the existence of sneak attack, otherwise, my punishment will let you panic."


    Hearing this, several people behind a chill, only feel into this inside, began to say to train their Feng nine, the whole person has become very different.


    Originally, he talked and laughed with them all the way, just like friends. At this moment, he took out the courage and dignity of his tutor, so that they could know that if he violated his confession, the punishment would definitely frighten them.


    Don''t say, just listen to him here, they have a heart of seven up and down, where dare to play what careful thinking?


    So, after he told them something and told them something, they were driven out because he could only live in the cave. As for them, they had to find a way to live outside.


    "Well! We can build a wooden house here. It is convenient for several people to live together. Moreover, if several people work together, the speed will be faster. " Luo Fei suggested, eyes are full of excited light eager to try.


    "Well, we can''t stay here for a day or two. It''s estimated that we''ll stay for a few months at least. We''d better not use small account or anything. Let''s build a cabin here first! But it has to be at least 50 meters away from Fengjiu. "


    Hearing this, several people''s eyes one by one fell on duanye''s body: "why should we be at least 50 meters away?"


    "Didn''t he say that before? He wants to refine medicine! Let''s build a cabin on the windward side! Let''s cut down the trees and get some grass, and we''ll build the house before dark. "


    "Yes."


    Several people should, quickly divide work and cooperate, in Fengjiu''s cave higher position began to pile, build a wooden house, tired a few people, the simple wooden house was also built.


    Looking at their own achievements, although it is simple and ugly, but at least can live in people, has been very happy.


    "Let''s find the stone! Fengjiu said that he could get 50 catties. I had a look at it before, and there is one over there. " Duanye said, pointing to a place not far from the front, which is just at the foot of the mountain. He had a look at it before. There were many big stones under that place.


    "Let''s go!"


    Several people said, and went to the other side together, each holding a big stone in front of the wooden house, thinking that there are boundaries and formation in this area, so they rest assured in the wooden house.


    Until, the next morning, when the first ray of sunshine wine fell, several people in the cabin also quickly washed and went out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    When they came to the outside, they saw that Fengjiu was waiting for them. So they came up with a stone and said, "Fengjiu, do you think the stone we brought back is OK?"


    Each of them held a big stone in his arms, about fifty Jin.


    Feng nine looked at them and nodded: "well, let''s go! Hold the stone behind your back, squat around this area for half a month, and then run around here for half a month. "


    Voice a fall, she looked to one side of swallow cloud: "stare at them, if not done, or lazy, bite on, don''t kill on the line, injured can be cured."


    "Oh." Swallow the cloud should a, squat on the grass, grinning at them.


    After several people heard his words, except Luo Fei, who did not know that swallowing cloud was originally a divine beast, the others felt numb


    In the next month, Feng Jiu handed them over to tun Yun to stare at them. After setting a border outside the cave, he began to refine pills inside.


    From this day on, several people could hear the roar from the cave. Sometimes, there was thunder in the sky. At first, Luo Fei didn''t know Feng Jiu''s identity as a ghost doctor. Later, after asking duanye several people, he knew that he was the ghost doctor.


    Although he had informants at the college and some people reported to him, he only knew that Feng Jiu came from six Star College, but I didn''t know that he had such an amazing identity.


    No wonder, no wonder duanye three people will follow him so easily. Following the ghost doctor for a year is a good thing that no one else can ask for.


    They held the stone and squatted for half a month. At the beginning, they didn''t have the strength to hold on for less than two hours. It was difficult to breathe. However, it was shameless to swallow the clouds. Only listening to Feng Jiu''s words, they really showed sharp teeth to them. Those who wanted to rest could only continue to bite their teeth and hold on.


    Until, half a month later, their physical strength gradually improved. Even if they squatted around with the 50 Jin stones on their back for a morning, they would not have a rest. However, because half a month had come, they began to run with the stones, and half a month later.


    In this place, they seem to be isolated from the outside. Perhaps under the influence of Fengjiu''s boundary and array, the outside people, fierce beasts and so on have never come here, so that the inner peace makes them forget that they are in the hell mountain range at this time


    As soon as the period of one month arrived, Feng Jiu, who had not been out of the cave for a month, came out on that day. She was still in her dazzling red dress. She was as clean as before, without damage or mess. People could not help but wonder if he was really refining pills in the cave during this period of time?


    That appearance, just like resting in the cave for a whole month, is not at all gaunt and tired, is still that energetic appearance, clear eyes contain fierce.


    Although they were curious, they didn''t dare to ask him. God knows, they were shocked by the momentum of his tutor. They had a trace of fear in their hearts. How dare they ask about him?


    See Phoenix nine come out, swallow cloud joyfully come to her side squat sit, the appearance is clever, do not see the ferocity when chasing and biting a few people, see a few people teeth fierce stare.


    Feng Jiu glanced at several people and glanced over them. Then she opened her mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "A month''s time has come. From you, I can see that your training is still effective."


    Several people''s bodies are obviously strong, is in the long body of 16-7-year-old youth, a month did not see, seems to be higher than half a head, for, she is very satisfied.


    "Fengjiu, what are we going to do next Luo Fei asked with a smile and a pair of eyes.


    As soon as Luo Fei asked, several other people were waiting for him to say. He said a month ago that he would talk about things a month later. Then, today is the time.


    "From tomorrow, for ten days, you will go out of the border to practice. You can cut down fierce beasts and dig out animal crystals. You can''t have less than 100 crystals in ten days. In addition, you should count every ten days. The one with the least amount of crystal will be punished severely. In addition, half of the crystal you get will be handed over to me. As for the one with the least, you need to take the rest Give it to the one who gets the most. "


    Hearing his words, several people opened their mouths, but did not say dissatisfied words.


    They looked at each other, bit their teeth, and finally nodded: "we know."


    The heart has been secretly nervous up, especially Ning Lang, money like life, he has been thinking about how to win among the other three? Even if it fails to win, it may not be the one who is the most backward, or it will be really a loss.


    Feng nine''s eyes flied over several people and asked, "are you ok? Some words are put forward now, but not later. "


    "No They shook their heads and said.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu then threw out four small bottles: "this is the medicine that can cure internal injury. If you take the pill orally, it can cure internal injury. If you crush it on the wound, you can stop bleeding."


    A few people listen, eyes a bright, after taking a look. You know, a bottle of medicine from the ghost doctor is nearly sky high, and some of them are still too rich to buy. Unexpectedly, he brought them here to experience, protect their safety and return them pills. They were really surprised and surprised.


    "OK, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. If you encounter any trouble and danger that you can''t cope with, you can ask me for help." She threw several jade tubes to several people: "it''s OK in this area. Don''t go too far."


    "Yes." Several people are happy to answer, will he give things are carefully put away.


    After the explanation, Feng Jiu did not return to the cave, but went outside the border. Several people saw the situation, looked at each other, and quickly asked: "you want to go out?"


    "Well, go out for activities and find some panacea." She said without looking back.


    After a few people smell speech, busy with the front: "let''s go with you! What kind of cure are you looking for? We can help. "


    "No, just take care of yourself." She waved her hand and walked outside. After a while, she disappeared in the sight of several people.


    Until can not see the figure of Phoenix nine, several people pause, Ning Lang just asked: "how do we do? Is it a separate experience? Or in pairs? "


    "Are you sure about going through it separately?" Duanye looks at three people and asks.


    "You should be able to run away if you can''t deal with it." Luo Fei said that it was better to separate them, so that each person would not get the same crystal.


    Song Ming shook his head: "one person alone is too dangerous. I think it''s better to be a group of two people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Ning Lang also nodded: "I also think two people in a group is better, so that there can be a care, and each kill each person, the animal crystal obtained will not have conflict, on the contrary, if there is any danger that can not be handled, two people together, can have a care."


    Duanye nodded: "well, let''s set up a team according to the original Feng Jiu''s help! Luo Fei and I are in a group, and you are in a group. "


    Luo Fei shrugged his shoulders: "OK! I don''t care about one person or two people. "


    "Since Fengjiu has gone out, let''s not wait for tomorrow, let''s go!"


    Ning Lang indicated that he planned to follow the border to the forest. This time, although only training their physical fitness, but at this time, he really wanted to try his combat effectiveness.


    "All right, let''s go."


    A few people said to leave, but they really went out together. After seeing this, the swallowing clouds thought about it, and then followed them, shouldering the responsibility of guarding.


    Feng Jiu, who is out of the border, takes out a map. One of the areas is listed as a dangerous area. The danger is several times that of the present place. It indicates that it is a place where fierce animals often gather. In addition, there are many precious miraculous drugs.


    So, after putting away the map, she went to this area. With her strength, she has the confidence to come and go freely in this.


    It took about two hours to walk towards that area. As she walked, she was surprised to see some poisonous snakes appear on the road from time to time, and they tried to stop her from moving forward.


    The more curious she felt, the more she felt that the snakes were trying to stop her progress. Therefore, she went forward and went more and more sideways until she passed through a fog. She heard a hissing sound. She raised her eyebrows and swept her consciousness. She fell on a strange shaped wild fruit tree not far away in front of her. She saw an accident in her eyes.


    It was a fruit tree about four or five meters high. To her surprise, from a distance, the fruit tree did not grow on the ground, but was placed in a vase, because the shape of the tree body was a bottle shape, and then upward, the tree was luxuriantly blooming. It was really strange and very strange to look at it from a distance.


    In addition, there are no wild fruit trees in this area. Only one of them has a strange shape. There is a fog around this strange fruit tree, as if it were covered up.


    Because of the fog and the remoteness of the place, she would not have found such a strange fruit tree if she hadn''t noticed that the snakes were trying to stop her from approaching.


    What surprised her even more was that under the fruit tree, there was a nest of multicolored poisonous snakes. At least, there were hundreds of venomous snakes, large and small. At this time, some were poking out their hair and making a hissing sound. Some found that she was running towards her side.


    Seeing this, she was slightly surprised and looked at the fruit tree which she had thought was a wild fruit tree. Among the luxuriant leaves, a few fist sized green fruits were hanging among the branches, shaking and even eye-catching.


    Because of the distance between them and the green leaves, she could only see the fruits with big fists. What she could see was that the shape of the fruit was different from that of ordinary fruit. There was a faint aura of spiritual power on the fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Is this a spiritual fruit?" As soon as her eyes brightened, no wonder so many poisonous snakes were guarding the fruit bottle. It turned out that it was a spiritual fruit! But what kind of fruit is this? Why hasn''t she met?


    Under the heart doubt, just want to step forward to check, listen to a hissing, a few poisonous snakes ran out. As soon as she raised her hand, a blade of wind came out and cut at the two snakes.


    The sharp blade of the wind is as sharp as a knife. She thought that she would cut the snake into several pieces as she had come before. However, when the blade fell on the snakes, it made a clang sound. The two snakes were just hit by the wind blade and fell to the ground. However, there was no scar on the snake, and they ran towards her quickly.


    Seeing this, she was slightly surprised and quickly retreated. How could the blade she attacked not kill those poisonous snakes? In addition, there was a clang sound similar to metal.


    As she retreated, she looked at the poisonous snakes. She saw that there were only some small and medium snakes attacking her, and some larger snakes were coiled under the tree. Among them, there was a giant snake similar to the snake king of the group of snakes. It was about three meters long with a man''s arm. At this time, she was hanging on the bottle tree and was staring at her with the scarlet snake letter.


    "Is this a threat to me?"


    She raised her eyebrows and watched the snake king hissing and spitting out the snake''s letter. She was staring at her with the cruel and bloodthirsty snake''s eyes, while she was thinking about it.


    These snakes should be metallic and can''t be cut and killed by swords. What about realgar, which snakes fear? Thinking of this, she took a bottle of Realgar from the space, unscrewed the lid and threw it at the snakes.


    However, when the realgar sprinkled on the snakes, she couldn''t help blinking her eyes, and it didn''t work at all. The snakes still coiled there and didn''t escape at all, as if they had no sense of the realgar smell.


    Seeing this, she touched her chin and her eyes moved. Realgar doesn''t work? How can it be useless? Normally speaking, no matter what kind of snake can''t stand the taste of realgar, realgar is the snake''s natural killer, but now this situation makes her think hard.


    As soon as you turn your eyes, your eyes fall on the bottle tree. Maybe, these poisonous snakes are not afraid of swords and realgar. They always come out on this strange bottle spirit tree.


    It seems that she needs to understand what kind of spiritual tree this is? So that the snakes would stay here and not leave? Since neither realgar nor sword can hurt these snakes, then What about poison?


    With this idea, she took her breath and went to a place far away from the bottle tree to lay a border to prevent the snakes from coming in. Then she took out the stove from the space, picked out the herbs and began to prepare them. After mixing more than 20 herbs and miraculous herbs, she turned her hand and lit the stove.


    When the temperature in the stove was about half an hour later, more than 20 kinds of medicine were dissolved in the furnace, and the fragrance of the medicine came out. She could not help thinking.


    Those snakes are unusual because of the unknown fruit trees. After the formation of her potion, can she achieve the effect she wants to achieve?


    Think of this, her eyes light micro motion, from the space again take out three herbs to go back and forth inside the furnace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    She thought that the furnace of Dan should also be in two or three hours or so can be out of the furnace, who knows, after the dissolution of the pill furnace from time to time issued a roaring sound, the temperature of the whole furnace continued to burn, actually burning the furnace red, so that did not encounter this situation Fengjiu heart tightly up.


    "Is this going to blow up the furnace? Or refining the furnace? The herbs I added are more than Tripterygium wilfordii, and the snake venom grass and the ground spark have been reduced. How can I still look like this? "


    She murmured, her eyes full of confusion. Looking at the red stove, she could not help but step back slightly. In the past, when the furnace was fried, it was directly exploded, but it was not like this time that the whole furnace was red and not fried.


    What she was worried about was that the stove was not the best one either, because she thought that the pill was only a pill below the fifth level. Any stove would do. However, if there were too many herbs, it would be such a scene.


    If you blow up the stove, her medicine will be really wasted. But if you want to turn on the stove now, Ning Dan can''t be opened again. You can only watch with your heart and prevent it from exploding at the same time.


    In the evening, when Feng Jiu in the border area saw that the furnace was almost deformed and the heat was pouring out, he could not help but retreat and murmured: "are there too many sparks in the earth? Or is there too much Tripterygium? This is the rhythm of the explosion


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a stream of air surging up, which made her suddenly raise her breath and rush out of the border to avoid the distance. At the moment when she escaped from the boundary, the furnace of Dan behind her exploded in a loud bang.


    "Shit!"


    Feng Jiu was dumbfounded and looked at the furnace that exploded with a roar. Seeing that the furnace dissolved into scrap iron, a huge black mushroom cloud rushed into the sky, and then rose up from below. After staying in the air for a long time, Feng Jiu spread out with the wind.


    She didn''t notice that, just as the stove exploded and the mushroom clouds rose, a dark pill flew out and landed near the snakes.


    A small snake smelled the smell of the pill, but it was sizzling and rushed forward, swallowing the dark pill. However, just after the snake swallowed the pill, the snake''s belly rolled, as if there was a stream of air in it. Even the snake also sent out a spirit breath with the smell of the pill.


    This scene, attracted the attention of other snakes, only saw a two finger wide one meter long snake quickly rushed forward, opened the snake''s mouth, has been swallowing the small snake.


    This scene repeats, the big snake swallows the small snake, and there are several competing with each other, as if it is something delicious, competing with each other, the whole snake nest where the snake also ran out, chasing the snake swallowing the pill, trying to swallow it.


    Even the snake king with a bottle of spirit tree also held up his head, spit out the snake''s letter and made a hissing sound. The bloody and ferocious snake''s eyes were always staring at those snakes who were fighting for it.


    When Feng Jiu''s eyes were taken back from the empty mushroom cloud that day, she sighed: "is this the meaning that let me refine again?"


    She was a little disappointed. When she was about to go down again to refine a furnace of pills, she noticed that the snakes on the other side of the bottle spirit tree were biting and fighting for some reason. Looking at the big snakes opening their big mouths, she could not help blinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    What''s going on?


    What''s the mess up there? The nest of snakes under the bottle spirit tree, in addition to the snake king who is still clinging to the tree, all the other snakes have come out and become a ball several meters away from the bottle tree.


    She was puzzled in her heart. When she got to the place a few meters away, she could not help but be stunned when she smelled the smell of medicine in the air.


    "This Isn''t this the smell of Anabaena grass? "


    she was a little surprised, staring at those snakes who were robbing, and her eyes suddenly brightened:" is that Dan become? You can''t be wrong. It''s just the smell of snake Anabaena! Ha ha ha ha ha


    She suddenly burst into laughter, happily looking at the group of competing snakes, watching the small snake was swallowed by the big snake, watching the big snake fighting with each other, biting and twisting


    Fight, fight!


    The best thing is that the big snake comes out to grab the best. When she does not want to, as long as she gets close to the bottle tree, she can instantly move the whole tree into the space spiritual field to plant it, and then slowly study what kind of fruit it is.


    She made up her mind, and in order to lead the snake king out, she hid herself in the gradually dark sky, screened out the breath of her whole body, and melted into the trees and became one.


    In the dark, she looked around the snake Dynasty and looked at the place where she had stood before. After observing around for a while, she gradually loosened the snake and moved forward.


    It doesn''t move fast, or it doesn''t trust to leave the tree. So even if the snake body is three meters long, its tail is still hooked on the tree.


    However, the snakes went further and further in the struggle, which was five meters away. If it wanted to compete, it must leave the tree. Therefore, after the snake''s head had gone two or three meters away, it looked back at the immature fruit on the spiritual tree, and its cruel and bloodthirsty eyes glanced around again, which made it suddenly leap out.


    Its speed is very fast, only hear a whew, the snake body suddenly darts out, the snake''s mouth a grin to the back of the brain position, the snake''s mouth is not big enough to swallow an adult rabbit.


    At the same time, when it darts out and stares at the snake, opens its mouth and bites the snake''s head and swallows it into its stomach, Fengjiu has already swept out to the bottle spirit tree when it comes out.


    There was no snake in the snake nest under the tree. All of them rushed to fight for the pill. Therefore, she came to the tree without hindrance, and put her hand directly on the tree, and her eyes paid attention to the snake king.


    The spirit power surged in her body, and her palm condensed a spirit breath, reaching a line with her divine consciousness, accompanied by a clear drink: "close!"


    The bottle spirit tree, which was deeply rooted in the ground, turned into a light and disappeared in front of her eyes. It was moved into her space spirit house, planted in her space spirit house again, and took root again in it.


    "Hiss!"


    The snake king who was swallowing the big snake suddenly turned back and saw that the bottle spirit tree was collected by Feng Jiu. In a moment, the bloody and ferocious snake eyes turned red, and the snake Xinzi uttered a hissing cry.


    At the same time, the snake turned and ran to Fengjiu at a very fast speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Seeing this scene, Feng jiuti Qi quickly retreated and grinned: "when it comes to what I have in my hand, people can''t take it away. Don''t say you''re a snake." As soon as the sound falls, the figure has already retreated several meters.


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    The snake king was infuriated. The snake spit out a saliva from his mouth at the same time. The saliva shot out several meters away and went straight to Feng Jiu, but it was not as fast as Feng Jiu''s speed and fell more than one meter behind her.


    "Shit! How poisonous


    Feng nine looked back and saw that the saliva fell on the ground, directly dissolved a hole from the ground, and made a Zizi sound. The saliva splashed on the weeds and trees directly withered those trees and made them lifeless, which made her stare.


    Originally, she was still a bit of a teaser. This is amazing. The snake king itself is at the level of a sacred beast. Although she can''t speak, she has already opened her mind. Now when she sees the fruit tree being taken by her, she will surely chase her.


    Chasing is one thing. At her speed, she is confident that the snake can''t catch up with her. The problem is that the venom it ejects can shoot several meters away and is extremely poisonous. If she is not careful, she will suffer.


    But


    She was puzzled and looked back. The snake king swallowed the snake that ate her pills, but it didn''t explode and die? You know, her pill has a lot of poison in it, including Tripterygium wilfordii, ground spark and snake fishy grass. Although these things have fatal temptations that snakes can''t resist, they are not good things!


    However, the snake didn''t feel uncomfortable after eating it. Instead, it looked like Stronger?


    She was sure she had read it correctly. Originally, the snake was as thick as a man''s arm. But now, at least, the snake''s body was more than twice as big, and the skin on it seemed to be changing color?


    What is the reason for this? Even if her poison pill was neutralized by them, it should not hurt them, but make it stronger?


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the snake''s tail slapping on the ground, the whole ground cracked with a crack. The trees in the forest that blocked its progress fell to one side one after another under the swing of the snake king''s snake tail. With the momentum of destruction, she could not help speeding up her speed and skimming forward to chase after the snake king.


    What made Feng Jiu''s scalp numb was that in this forest, the snake king''s voice was screaming. At the place where he passed, some poisonous snakes in the forest joined in the pursuit team, and actually followed the snake king behind him, forming a large army of snakes to pursue Feng Jiu in front of him.


    Seeing a large group of colorful poisonous snakes formed behind her, she took a cold breath: "hiss! If it''s slow, you''ll have to swallow it. " The red figure flashed, and the acceleration was raised again. The body shape swayed in the forest, like a ghost, gradually pulling the distance of the snakes behind them.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the forest faintly heard the sound of thumping and thumping, and the sound of poisonous snakes, which made some fierce animals in the forest avoid quickly.


    On the contrary, during the night, Feng Jiu was running and the snakes were chasing her and trying to surround her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    In the early morning of the next day, a group of monks was resting in the forest in this area, and this group was the one who had a festival with Fengjiu when they crossed the cliff.


    Although they were attacked by Feng Jiu, they were not fatal. Feng Jiu only taught them a lesson at that time, and they did something to catch up with them.


    These people also came here later. Since they came in, they have been looking for the trace of Fengjiu. They have tried their best to kill them to vent their hatred. However, they have been in this place for nearly a month, but they still haven''t met Fengjiu.


    "Boss, maybe those boys have been killed or dragged by fierce animals in this place, and they can''t live now. Otherwise, we can''t come in for such a long time and haven''t seen them for nearly a month."


    "Those boys have some skills. They can''t die so soon. Moreover, they were killed. We didn''t want to take our own lives to vent their hatred. Therefore, I still hope that they are still alive. In this way, we can make them worse than death if they are in our hands."


    Two big men sat under the tree and said, one of them had a gloomy face. Talking about Fengjiu, he was full of gloomy and murderous spirit.


    It''s one thing for them to walk out for such a long time, but they are actually planted in the hands of those boys. Just thinking of this, they can''t vent their anger.


    "They are not far away. They should be in this area. I don''t believe it. I haven''t found those people in this area in the past month!" "As long as it falls into my hands, I will let them know that death is a luxury!" he said


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let my brothers pay more attention to it." The big man said, with a sudden look.


    The monk at the top of the golden elixir saw that he didn''t look very right, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The big man didn''t speak. Instead, he leaned down on the ground and listened carefully. After a while, he got up and said, "boss, something is wrong. It seems that something is coming this way. It''s a little far away from here. I listen to the voice. It''s estimated that it''s thousands of meters away, but it''s very fast."


    "Towards here? What is it? Fierce beast Asked the monk at the top of the golden elixir.


    "The sound of people''s running feet, and the sound of heavy impact, too far away, can only hear these, can''t tell what the impact is." The big man said, a dignified face, asked: "boss, do we want to avoid?"


    The golden elixir summit monk listened and nodded: "since you don''t know what it is, let''s just stay away for a while and ask the brothers to avoid it first."


    "Yes." The big man responded, yelled, quickly formed a team with people and quickly retreated to the other side.


    However, the gold elixir peak loose repair did not retreat far away, but let people retreat to hide after hiding, waiting to see who is coming? Or fierce beast?


    Therefore, when they gathered their breath and hid in the side, they waited for a while. When they saw the red figure coming from far and near, the monk at the top of the golden elixir was stunned for a moment.


    "How does that figure look familiar?"


    The red figure is extremely dazzling, even if not close, can be seen from afar. Therefore, the golden elixir peak monk squinted and walked out of the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Looking at the red figure gradually approaching, the top of the golden elixir was looking up and laughing: "ha ha ha ha! It''s so easy to come here! It was the boy in red who sent him to the door


    Hearing his words, the monks in the back rushed out one by one in front of them, trying to block the Phoenix nine from flying.


    But Feng Jiu, who was carrying Qi and flying, ran to the present day from last night, and the snakes behind her have followed up to now. If she had no medicine to supplement her physical strength, she would not have been able to hold on for so long. Therefore, when she saw the group in front of her, she was stunned.


    A little familiar!


    It''s the gang that we met on the other side of the cliff?


    When she thought of who these people were, she could not help grinning and waving to them happily, and she ran towards them, shouting: "it''s you! Ha ha ha! What ape poop


    The monks were stunned, and when they saw the boy in red running towards them with a grin on his face, they wondered, did he not remember them? Forget that there''s a problem between them? Otherwise, how could you see them with swords in their hands, a murderous look, and an excited face running towards them?


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud thump from the back of the room, and the monks were awakened. Then, they heard the hissing sound. They were stunned and looked behind the young man in red. At this time, their faces turned white.


    "His grandmother! So, what is that? "


    "Snakes? What the hell is this kid up to? How did you provoke so many snakes


    "Hiss! Run! The serpent in front is a fierce beast at the level of holy beast! If you don''t run, you''ll be the snake''s snack


    "Damn it! That kid is killing us! He wants to kill us


    Those casual monks puffed air-conditioner and cursed angrily one by one. They turned around and ran away. Where did they have to look for Feng Jiu''s trouble? Even the head of the gold elixir peak loose repair, at this time also scared white face, angry and indignant stare at Feng nine one eye, clench teeth big drink: "boy! Don''t come to us! You run away! Go away


    However, Feng Jiu is grinning and running in the direction they are running, while shouting: "you wait for me, don''t run too fast, wait for me!"


    The monks looked back and saw the young man in red running towards them with a grin and a pair of eyes. There were a large group of poisonous snakes, large and small, of various colors, or at least thousands of them, at a distance of about 100 meters behind them.


    And the most fatal thing is that the giant snake that chases in front of them. Just looking at it makes them goose bumps all over and makes them panic. At the moment, those casual monks began to curse.


    "Damned bastard! Don''t follow us


    "Don''t follow us, go away! Don''t leave us alone


    "The snakes are coming with you. Don''t lead them here. Go away, go away!"


    With a voice of panic and panic, those monks in front of me started to run, while Feng Jiu, who was chasing after her, grinned and innocuous, and said in a loud voice, "I have to follow you. I''m not afraid to follow you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    However, soon, she came up from behind, ran into the loose repair, grinned at them: "I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m so happy. You should run fast, or the snakes will catch up."


    "Damn it! Get out of the way Nearby a loose Xiu angrily scolds, the sword in the hand carries the intention of killing to Feng nine.


    Phoenix nine eyes light slightly flash, the lip corner hook, way: "don''t move the sword! I don''t like to use the sword or the sword, but since you want to practice, I can help you


    As soon as the voice fell, she dodged away and brushed her sleeve. A breath of spiritual power that could be seen by the naked eye flowed out like a wave. Shengsheng pushed the monk to the back, ten meters behind them.


    "Ah


    The monk exclaimed, because of his strength, he was pushed back for more than ten meters, and at that moment he stopped back rather than forward. As a result, as soon as the distance of ten meters fell behind, the snakes in the back had already come up.


    "Sizzling..."


    The sound of the poisonous snake spitting out the letter came out. The man was shocked. After looking back, he screamed: "ah! help! Help me... "


    At the back, the group of snakes came up, less than 10 meters behind him, especially when the snake king''s mouth was opened, he spit out a poison and shot it forward. When the venom splashed on the ground, it made a noise of "whoosh", corroding the ground


    "Ah


    Obviously, he didn''t splash on the monk, but he was scared to utter a shrill scream. His legs became soft and his feet faltered. As soon as he slowed down, he was swallowed by the snake king who rushed forward with his mouth open.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture came from the back with the scream. The people in front looked back and their faces turned white.


    The snake king swallowed the upper body of the monk in the middle of foundation construction. The snake''s mouth was opened and closed. They could see that the sharp and venomous fangs bit into the monk''s body and broke the bone in his waist.


    The person who could still struggle fell with the click, and the whole body would not move. It hung on the snake king''s mouth and was swallowed by it. The snake''s body was also changing with the swallowing of a person. Until the bulging place fell to the snake''s belly, the snake king recovered as before, and the bloody snake''s eyes watched closely The monks in front of them were hissing and chasing after each other.


    "Ah! Run! Run... "


    The monks in front of them were shocked by the scene behind, and the breath of death suddenly shrouded them, which made them even more frightened.


    At this moment, a few of the monks, who were originally running and plundering together, gave up running straight after the snakes because they could not bear the pursuit of the snakes behind them. Instead, they fled to the left and right sides, trying to escape from the terrible place of death.


    However, as they fled, it was not long before they screamed.


    The sound attracted the fleeing friars to see. It turned out that thousands of snakes had surrounded the surrounding area. As soon as those people fled to the left and right, they were entangled by the snakes and became the abdomen wrapping things of the small snakes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Ah! Help me Help me Save... "


    The cry for help didn''t last long. The monk was entangled by the coming snake, just like falling into the nest of thousands of poisonous snakes. Soon, he was bitten with blood and his flesh was sucked dry


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. There were more and more snakes. I didn''t expect that the snake king could really summon so many small snakes to suck it. From the initial hundreds to thousands to nearly 10000 now, the speed of the increase is really shocking.


    If it goes on like this, the disaster will be extraordinary. At this moment, she couldn''t help but feel lucky. Since being chased by these snakes, she ran to the depth of the mountains, far away from where several people were at night.


    Otherwise, if they were followed by these snakes, they would be dead like those casual practitioners.


    "Damn red boy! What did you do to those snakes? Let them chase you like this At this moment, the golden elixir did not care to attack Fengjiu, because once the hand in hand, the speed would slow down, and it was very likely that he would put himself in an extremely dangerous situation.


    It is also because of this, in the sight of being chased by the snakes, they just run for their lives and dare not do it easily. The fate of the former loose repair had already reminded them. The man was in the middle of the foundation construction, but he was pushed out by the young man in red to bury the snakes. We can imagine what the end would be like if they started.


    But now, even if they don''t do it, their situation is not very good at this time. Even if they don''t do it, they may be eaten by these snakes. If you look at the young man in red, he ran to them without any difficulty, which makes them angry and scold again.


    "Kill a thousand knives boy! Do you want the snakes to run away? No way


    As soon as the voice fell, a Jindan friar in the back immediately made a move. He felt that the snakes were chasing the boy in red. If the boy in red was caught up by those snakes, maybe these snakes would not chase them.


    After the sharp air blade hit, Feng nine side body a flash, turned back and grinned: "you''d better save some strength, wait to escape from the snake''s mouth! I won''t play with you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, her steps changed and her speed increased again. She moved forward in a flash like this. In a short time, she ran away without a trace. The monks behind her were dumbfounded.


    No one thought that his speed could be improved any more. No one thought that he would run away in a hurry. Instead, he put them in front of the snakes, and they were watched by thousands of snake eyes and became the food of snake mouths.


    "Damn red boy! Come back to us! Come back


    After the shock, they screamed in horror and tried to escape from the snake''s mouth to avoid becoming the food for those poisonous snakes. However, the snake king saw the red man running away from his sight at a very fast speed. His bloodthirsty and strong unwillingness burst out of his eyes and chased him again.


    Therefore, it soon overtook the former monks, but it did not devour them. Instead, the tail of the snake threw them directly into the group of snakes behind and was devoured by its descendants.


    I only heard the shrill and frightened scream, and soon disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    The group''s loose repair, in panic, buried between the snake''s belly, no bones exist


    The snake king''s flying speed increased again. Soon, he threw the snakes behind him and ran after Feng Jiu alone. However, even though it was fast, it was not so easy to find her again once it was thrown away by Fengjiu.


    Therefore, when the red figure can not be found everywhere after chasing a certain distance, it frantically slaps the ground with the snake tail to vent its anger.


    At this time, after shaking off the snake king, Feng Jiu was sitting at a spring hole in the forest with a breath. After washing his face, he drank some spring water.


    The spring water in the mountain forest comes up from the bottom of the earth. It is sweet and cold, and it can quench thirst. After resting for a while, she took out the water bag in the space, filled it with water, and swept around with divine sense. After confirming that there was no one around, she stepped into the space.


    "Master


    As soon as he entered the space, Lao Bai ran over and looked at the old Bai who was obviously fattening up in this place. Feng Jiu puffed at the corners of his mouth and patted the old Bai who came to her. He looked up and down for a circle and then said, "what do you eat here? Why are you fat again


    "Master, it''s full of aura, and I''m free. I just walk around here all day, and naturally I''m fat." Old white said, intimate rubbed between her neck: "master, why don''t you come in to see me for so long?"


    "It''s not convenient to come in." She followed the horse''s hair and said, "you didn''t touch the fruit tree I moved in?"


    "I went to see it. The fruit was not ripe, so I didn''t steal it." Laobai even said.


    Hearing this, Feng nine forehead draws a few black lines. It''s not that you don''t want to steal, but because the fruit is not ripe.


    "I''ll say it first! I didn''t let you eat it. You can''t eat it, or I''ll be angry. " In addition to some precious elixir, there are also some of her collections.


    Even if this bottle spirit fruit tree is concerned, she knows that it is a spiritual fruit, but she does not know what kind of spiritual fruit it is. However, what can make the snake king chase her for a day and a night is certainly not an ordinary fruit tree.


    "Don''t worry, master! I won''t steal it. "


    Laobai grinned, but he didn''t have much confidence in what he said. However, he didn''t follow Feng Jiu any longer. Naturally, he knew that she could say and do it. Therefore, with her warning, he didn''t dare to mess around here.


    Feng nine glanced at it, came to the bottle tree, looking at the fruit hanging on the head of the tree, was slightly surprised: "only five fruits?"


    With a little bit of tiptoe, he lifted up his breath, went to the branch and sat down. He looked at the fruit hanging between the branches and under the leaves, and his eyes flashed.


    The fruit is about the size of a fist. At this time, it is still green. The shape of the fruit is like a blessing bag, and it is similar to a pomegranate. The difference is that the stripes on the fruit body divide it into eight pieces. The fruit also exudes a faint aura of spiritual power and a fragrance of fragrance.


    "Strange, this is pomegranate, not pomegranate. According to the spirit fruit I have seen, it seems that there is no such spirit fruit." She murmured, wondering in her heart, what kind of spiritual fruit is the fruit of this bottle tree?


    Try it. It''s a pity she doesn''t have any effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    She came down from the tree, went to the spirit spring, scooped some spirit water to irrigate the tree, told Laobai to watch more, and then came to Huofeng. She could not help feeling strange when she saw that it was still there.


    "Why is it so long this time? Is it time to break into adulthood? " Thinking of this possibility, I saw that the fire phoenix in the deep sleep meditation was not abnormal, so she flashed out of the space.


    Sitting at the edge of the spring, she stretched out her hand to play with the spring beside her. Her slender white fingers gently crossed the water surface and watched the ripples open, and then recovered as before.


    After playing for a while, she adjusted herself and went to the forest. Since yesterday, he has been chased by the snake king all the time, and he has not been able to find the elixir well. It is really delayed and has run so far.


    At present, she is studying one pill but lacks two. She plans to see if there are any in the forest and go back to the cave to refine it. She didn''t plan to experience in hell mountain this time. The purpose of coming here is to take some experience with them. After one year, she will go to first-class countries.


    "Most of them grow in steep terrain, mostly between mountain walls, but Cymbidium odoratum prefers wet places, which should be found in this forest."


    As she walked, she murmured. In this area, there were no poisonous snakes, no scattered repairs, no murderers. Therefore, she slowed down her pace and carefully searched for Cymbidium japonicum in the surrounding area.


    She didn''t take care of her space. Some precious and rare miracles were planted inside, but she didn''t plant some rare miracles.


    One was that it was convenient to buy if needed, and the other was that he couldn''t take care of so many miraculous herbs in the space. It would be almost enough to plant some rare ones. If there were other missing ones, they could be obtained by other methods.


    However, as she is now, she still has to spend time looking for one or two miracles. Fortunately, these two kinds of miracles are not difficult to find.


    Walking in the forest for nearly an hour or so, we found the bamboo orchid in the weeds under a damp tree. The bamboo orchid is like a wild flower in the forest. The small purple flowers have three leaves, and the rhizomes are like bamboo. Several leaves are hanging down, which is not very noticeable in the weeds.


    If you don''t know the goods, you will think that it is a wild flower. But if you are good at medicine, you can see it is a bamboo orchid at a glance. Several kinds of pills can be used as medicine. The effect is amazing.


    A good elixir must be complete, because you should be very careful when picking, especially for the bamboo orchid, whose roots are thin and deep into the soil. If you break the root whiskers carelessly, the medicinal effect will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, after discovering this bamboo orchid, Fengjiu squatted under the tree and dug it slowly. He dug away the soil on it and carefully exposed every root.


    Until, after a column of incense, she picked up the bamboo orchid and looked at it in her hand. She was very satisfied: "it''s not bad. Such a bamboo orchid has nearly a hundred years old. I think it will be very effective when used as medicine."


    With a smile on her face, she took out a long red box from the space, and carefully put the elixir into the box and put it away.


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Leave that Cymbidium for me."


    Feng Jiuwei was stunned by a sudden voice. He looked up and saw a middle-aged man in his thirties. His figure was thin and his breath was gloomy. Behind him, there were three golden elixir monks and a monk in the early years of Yuanying.


    Feng Jiu has already put the box away. Those people also think that he just put it in the bag of heaven and earth, but they don''t think about anything else. But at this time, it is staring at the bamboo orchid.


    "I picked it, but if you want it, you won''t find it yourself?" She chose to pick eyebrows, Cymbidium is not to be found, is it worth to fight her idea of this plant?


    "If you hand it in, hand it in!" The Jindan friar at the back drank and looked at Feng Jiu badly.


    Feng Jiu hooked his lips and glanced at the golden elixir: "you give me the heaven and earth bag on your waist. I can think about it and give you the bamboo orchid."


    Just want something from her? Is there such a good thing?


    "Looking for death!"


    Start fighting without saying a word. The Jindan friar drank it and wanted to try the strength of Fengjiu. After all, those who could enter such a place would not think it was a good soft persimmon.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the young man in red, who had been fearless before, would scream out in panic just as the sound of hard drinking fell down and the monk of golden elixir was about to make a move.


    "Ah! Kill! It''s a robbery


    The young man ran away, but he ran towards them, and somehow passed by them. They didn''t stop him, so they saw him escape to a hundred meters away.


    "Damn it! He robbed us of the bag of heaven and earth


    The monk Yuanying angrily scolded, and the first one turned to chase Fengjiu. And a few people in the back also after that Yuan baby friar reminds, bow a look, this look, the face is black.


    The bags of heaven and earth hanging on their waists were all gone, and their waists were empty. Thinking of the number of treasures in their bags, several people bit their teeth and quickly pursued the young man in red.


    It was intended to rob the bamboo orchid picked by the young man in red. After all, such looting is very common in this place. There is no moral restriction in it. Some people with strong strength can snatch things from others or even kill people.


    Even if there is something in the group of aristocrats, they will be prevented from competing with each other.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy in red, who was watched by them, dared to rob them of their heaven and earth bags in front of them.


    Thinking that their bags of heaven and earth were robbed, or a boy in red under 20 years old, they wanted to kill people even more.


    That kid, better not let them catch him!


    After getting the bag, Feng Jiu ran away. At this time, she narrowed her eyes with a smile. She didn''t go to see what was in the bag and ran to the people behind her.


    You want to rob her? She took them first! Let''s see if they dare to give him an idea.


    "Stop! Stop for me, stinky boy


    The monk Yuanying scolded angrily. He thought that he could catch up with people in a few breaths, but he could not get close to him all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Feng nine lightly swept along, her pace in the strange change, instant second shift, effortlessly and behind the few people opened a distance, heard behind the roar, she looked back and smile.


    "Don''t you want to rob my spirit grass? Stop me if you can


    Hearing this, a few people in the back almost vomited blood. They were trying to rob him of his elixir. Yes, but who would have thought he would have robbed him in the end? The boy, still running all the way, yelled for something.


    Obviously, it was he who robbed their bag of heaven and earth, but it was as if they had robbed him. It was really angry.


    What made them angry was that the boy didn''t know what footwork he had learned, and the speed was so fast that they couldn''t catch up with him. At this time, they did not think of another possibility, that is, the strength of the youth itself is unfathomable. On the contrary, what they can think of is, who does not have one or two unique skills or treasures to protect his life? Otherwise, who dares to enter the hell mountain so easily?


    "Stop! Stop


    "I promise I won''t kill you!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was happy. She turned back and laughed and raised her voice to them and said, "fool, stop! You''d better keep this to deceive the ghost


    In that case, can she believe it? It''s really a joke. Even if you can believe it, it''s not so easy to take back the things she has in hand. What''s more, the killing intention of these people is so obvious that she didn''t directly use the Yin moves to them.


    In this area, a group of evil monks who plundered other people''s treasures stopped and looked around when they heard the sound echoing in the forest.


    "There''s movement. Find out which direction it is."


    The leader said, motioning his men to investigate, because the sound reverberated in the forest, and they could only vaguely hear it here, and could not confirm which direction it came from.


    "Yes." Several evil cults at the bottom responded, quickly swept out tens of meters, and then lay down on the ground in four directions to listen to the movement. Listening to the sound of the ground is much clearer than listening to the reverberation in the forest.


    After a while, several people quickly came back and reported: "head, there are people running towards this side in the southwest direction. It should be someone chasing and robbing the baby, but we can only hear a few footsteps."


    "Only a few people?" The evil repair leader''s eyes flashed, and a touch of greed crossed his eyes: "then we''ll wait for them in the middle of the road. If people kill them, we''ll share them with our brothers."


    "Good!"


    More than 30 evil practitioners listened to it and excitedly responded. Under the leadership of the leader, they went in the direction and planned to surround the people.


    Not far away from here, the monk Yuanying has been chasing Feng Jiu for a long time, but he has not yet caught anyone. His anger has already burst out, and his whole body is full of murderous spirit and Yuan Ying''s pressure. He is eager to wring the neck of the boy in red in front of him.


    What is hateful is that he is a monk Yuanying, but he can''t catch up with a boy in red!


    In the back, the three golden elixir top friars are also the same, angry and murderous. They still have to take the thinner middle-aged man to chase after them, because the middle-aged man is an alchemist. He can refine alchemy, but speed and combat are not.


    The monk Yuanying roared: "boy in red, let me catch you, and I must cut off the flesh of your body with a knife!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Feng Jiu in front didn''t answer the words of the man behind him. Instead, he looked at the front and half squinted. The evil correction in front of him was smiling maliciously, holding a sword and waiting for her there.


    "Shit! What''s my luck? "


    She glared and saw that the evil cults were waiting for her. She could not help but feel a bloodthirsty anger in her heart. She didn''t want to provoke others, but these people just came to provoke her. Can''t she be bullied?


    Thinking of the people behind, and then seeing the people in front of her, her mind turned quickly. Her eyes flitted over those people in front of her, and her eyes floated in the dark.


    "Help! Robbing! Help... "


    She yelled in horror and ran to those evil monks. She looked back and looked at the monks behind her in panic from time to time.


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, those evil monks naturally fell on the monks behind them. One of them was monk Yuanying, the other three were friars Jindan, and another one was running with the help of the three men. They looked weak.


    Seeing these people, the evil monks sneered: "take them down for me!" As soon as the voice fell, the crowd rushed up.


    "Stop him! The boy robbed our bag of heaven and earth The golden elixir in the back was drinking furiously. However, when he saw that those people were evil monks, his face changed.


    "No! It''s evil cultivation! Let''s go


    The skinny middle-aged man who was held by several people drank and grabbed one of the golden elixir friars and asked him to take him away immediately: "go! The bag of heaven and earth should not fall into the hands of Xie Xiu! "


    The golden elixir was answering his voice. When he took him away, he suddenly saw a sudden change. The red figure walking in front of him with a strange pace was bold enough to pass by the evil monks. He turned around them, took away all the bags of heaven and earth from them, and then grew up


    In this scene, not only were they stunned, but also the swords and swords of those evil monks who rushed forward to the scene were also stunned and remained rigid in the air for a long time. Until they looked down and saw that the bag of heaven and earth in their waists was missing.


    "Damn it! That kid stole our bag of heaven and earth


    "Bastard! You''ve got an idea on us! This is looking for death! "


    "Arrest him!"


    "Kill him!"


    For a moment, the angry voices of those evil monks rang out in different levels. At this moment, all the people who had rushed to the monks were staring at the red figures passing through them and running to the distance. They were red in anger and ran after them.


    "Return our bags of heaven and earth!"


    "Return our treasures!"


    "Stinky boy! Stop for us


    The monk Yuanying in the back and the middle-aged men of the three golden elixirs were stunned at the same place. After a long time, they calmed down and watched so many evil monks chasing the young man in red. They finally laughed with joy.


    "I''ll see where he can escape this time!"


    "How dare you! Two of these evil cults are monk Yuanying, and he dares to attack them. This is clearly the rhythm of seeking death. "


    "Chase! Let''s chase again! I don''t believe he can escape under so many people''s eyes! "


    The several people were angry, and they chased the red figure in the back again. The difference is that in front of them, there were dozens of evil monks cursing around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "Sizzling..."


    "Sizzling..."


    In the woods, there was a rustling sound, which was not very loud, especially under the cover of the sound of abuse and running, which was not easy to hear.


    However, Feng Jiu heard it at the first time, because she had been chased by those snakes for a day and a night, and she was very familiar with the sound of the poisonous snake''s spitting message. As soon as she heard the sound, she knew it was a group of snakes.


    However, she had managed to get rid of them. How could she appear around here?


    Under the heart doubts, slightly raises the heart to look around, but did not see the snake king''s figure. Yeah, if you see it, you can do it? Yes, it must be around here.


    So, it''s just little snakes around here? The snake king is not here?


    She felt numb at the thought of thousands of poisonous snakes, one of which was sacred beast. Compared with fierce animals and the like, this snake without soft feet is really not liked.


    The pill didn''t know how the snakes digested it. After eating it, it didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, it became so strong. The snake king''s bloodthirsty and violent breath became more and more intense. Not only did the venom attack, but also the skin of the snake was as hard as iron. The ordinary sharp blade could not hurt it half a minute. It was really not so easy for such a huge snake to fight.


    But


    Her eyes moved slightly, glancing at the people behind her, and her mouth sparked a strange smile. These people''s combat effectiveness should not be weak, but they can take advantage of their hands to kill the snake king and kill two birds with one stone.


    She made up her mind, slowed down and explored with her divine sense. In a short time, she found that there was a group of snakes at a distance from here. There were about 500 or 600 snakes in this group, but the snake king was not found.


    In my heart, I wonder, isn''t the snake king in this area? Maybe she went back to the place where she had taken away the bottle spirit fruit tree. She calculated at the bottom of her heart and listened to the voice behind her. She quickened her speed and threw away the people behind her.


    I saw the red figure in front of me gradually ran away. Originally, it was only tens of meters away, but now it is hundreds of meters. Seeing this scene, mingxie Xiu was frightened and angry, and quickened the speed to pursue again.


    However, even if they speed up, they are still gradually pulling away from the red figure in front of them. They are shocked and angry when they see the red figure disappear in their sight and go into the forest.


    Shocked by their accomplishments, they could not keep up with the youth in front of them. They were angry at their heaven and earth bags and were robbed by the young man in red. Moreover, all the treasures they collected were in the heaven and earth bags.


    "Damn it! It''s gone! "


    A Xie Xiu cursed, stopped running and chasing, looked around, but did not see the young man in red.


    "He''s not far away. He should be in this area. We''ll search for it."


    "Find him out. He''s skinned and cramped!"


    The evil monks were so angry that they let a boy escape under their noses. It''s really hateful!


    As they said, Fengjiu did not go far, but hid in the lush trees and looked at those who were looking for him. He took the opportunity to rest for a while and replenish some energy.


    At this time, she suddenly felt something was wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Listening carefully, I can only hear that the rustling sound comes with a sound of hissing and hissing. Moreover, the number of voices is not one or two, but


    She looked stunned, and her divine sense was released around her. She saw some fierce beasts running around, fleeing to the depths of the forest like fleeing for their lives.


    The leaves in the forest were shaking in the wind, as if there was something moving. The divine sense opened his mouth.


    "Isn''t it? Did you really find it? Is this a dog nose? "


    In that forest, there are snakes, large and small, poisonous snakes of various colors, some of which are entangled in the branches, some are running on the ground, and all of them come to her here.


    Behind these little snakes, the snake king she was familiar with seemed to have changed. She didn''t know why. There was a big bag on her head with a faint red light, which was very shocking.


    To her surprise, she jumped from the fierce beast at the beginning of the holy beast to the peak of the holy beast. No wonder that the figure was more than twice as big.


    Not only did she find the sound of the poisonous snake spitting its message, but also the evil monks who were looking for him and the monks who followed him and refused to leave.


    The monks lagged behind the evil monks. Therefore, they found out earlier than the evil monks that when they saw the poisonous snakes suddenly pouring out of the forest, they could not help but feel numb. The alchemist quickly took out realgar and spread it everywhere. Unexpectedly, some snakes blocked them, but some of them did not fear the realgar and continued to move forward.


    More likely to provoke them like, a hissing sound, fierce bloodthirsty eyes staring at several people, the snake body a retraction, fierce a dart up, snake mouth a, bite them.


    "Ah


    The alchemist was startled and quickly hid behind the Jindan friar. At this time, the alchemist slashed it out with his knife, but he saw that he only flew the snake out. When the sword could not be cut off, his face changed.


    "This is the snake! Metal snake, invulnerable! Hiss! What a big snake in the back! Not good! Run away The Jindan friar exclaimed, and quickly took the alchemist to the evil monks.


    The monk Yuanying and the other two golden elixirs were not believing in evil. They went forward to block and wave several fierce air currents towards the snakes. However, when they saw that their attack could not kill them, the snakes were still surging up, and their faces changed greatly, so they quickly swept forward.


    "Run away!"


    Those evil monks laughed at this: "coward! How many snakes can be scared like this? It''s useless and absolutely useless. "


    However, as soon as the words fell, the monks quickly passed by them. They did not stop them. Instead, they looked at some snakes on the ground behind them. However, the more they looked, the more they found something wrong.


    There are not only on the ground, but also on the trees, and the number is so large that it is shocking.


    "Damn it! How could there be so many snakes? "


    They swore and quickly turned around and ran forward. Who knows, when they turned and ran forward, they saw the red figure in front of them and the monks.


    "Look! It''s the stinky boy


    "Catch him! Damn it


    The people behind were cursing, but in the swearing, the snakes were screaming, faintly, and there were several loud bangs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Hearing the thump behind him and the abuse of those evil monks, Feng Jiu didn''t turn back, but walked along with high speed, and soon disappeared in their sight, which made those evil monks clench their teeth one by one.


    "Stinky boy! Don''t run if you have seed


    However, because she thought that the giant snake''s strength had become stronger, when she still carried a red bag on her head, Feng Jiu did not want to fight. After shaking off all the people behind her and those poisonous snakes at the first time, she gathered her breath and came to a mountain wall.


    Her eyes brightened when she saw that there was a miraculous herb growing on the wall of the mountain. It was exactly the miraculous medicine she was looking for. After finding the elixir, she planned to go back to the cave to refine the pill. There was a boundary. Even if the snakes wanted to find it, she might not be able to find it. In addition, several people were over there during the night, she was also a little worried.


    Although there are swallowing clouds over there, they still have to go to their side to rest assured. At least, even if there is any situation, we can deal with it at the first time.


    I don''t know whether it is due to different regions. It seems that she felt that there was no no no fly restriction in the sky since she entered this area. However, it was easy to expose targets in the sky and there were trees all over the forest, so few people used to fly.


    She had thought that this area was the same as those in front of her, and could not fly. However, after avoiding the pursuit of the poisonous snakes and those evil cults, her keen sense of feeling noticed that this area was different from the previous places.


    Since there is no restriction on flying, she can use the flying magic weapon to climb up, otherwise, she can''t climb the half of the mountain wall.


    Making up her mind, she threw out the flying feather and leaped up lightly. She sat down at the place where the flying feather came up to the middle of the mountain wall, and picked up the miraculous medicine growing in the middle of the mountain wall and collected it into the space.


    At this time, she did not know that she had escaped. However, those evil monks and those monks were chased by those poisonous snakes and had nowhere to escape, especially where they were. After a battle, the evil monks lost a lot.


    As for the gold elixir friars and Yuanying friars, they had a lot of heart. When the snakes besieged the evil monks, they cut down the trees directly and let a hole appear in the forest covered by the trees. They quickly raised their breath and leaped. They wanted to resist the flying sword and avoid the poisonous snakes on the ground. But they didn''t know this until they came up There is no no no fly restriction.


    "Get your sword off the ground


    As soon as the leader of the evil cultivation saw that the swords of those people fled, he immediately called out the flying swords and followed them to escape from the encirclement of the ground.


    However, under the fear, and under the siege of the snakes, some of the evil cults'' minds were still in the stage of being unable to fly and nowhere to escape. They were totally unaware that they could fly against the sword here.


    It''s also true that the dense forest in this area can''t see the sky. In addition, they can''t fly in the area when they come in. Therefore, they all think that it''s impossible to fly in this area. When the danger is coming, some people try their best, but some are flustered. They just run forward and try to get rid of the danger behind them.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry was heard in the forest, especially when the monks standing in the air with their swords and the evil monks saw a giant snake on the top of the sacred beast coming out of the forest below, they were even more frightened and gasped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "How can there be a giant beast at the top of the sacred beast!"


    They know that there are fierce beasts in the death mountain range. However, this is not the deep part of the death mountain range. It can only be regarded as the outer circle. Even if there are sacred animals in such places, there is no possibility of the top level holy beasts.


    However, at this time, the pressure of the giant snake below was just the breath of the top of the sacred beast. They understand that no wonder there are so many poisonous snakes around here. The sacred beast of the peak is the snake. Let alone this area is just the periphery. Even if it enters the inner wall, this snake can become the snake king of snakes.


    When they stopped in mid air in horror and looked at the snake below, the snake actually raised its head, glanced over them with its fierce and bloodthirsty eyes, looked around them, and then took it back. It seemed that they were looking for something. They ignored them and continued to go deep into the forest.


    Seeing this, a few people in the air breathed out a breath and watched the snake go away. The snake''s tail was still scurrying on the ground from time to time, as if to say: I''m here. They were shocked and puzzled at the same time.


    What is the snake looking for?


    As for Feng Jiu, in order to avoid the snake on the ground, she was sitting on the flying feather and going back, while paying attention to the bottom to see if there was a giant snake.


    Up to now, she did not understand why the snake did not explode after taking her pills? Instead, it seems to be advanced? And is it a mutation? How could there be a big red bag on the top?


    Just thinking of things, suddenly whew, the killing machine shot from the ground into the air, towards her, she regained consciousness at the same time, avoided the hidden weapon that shot at her, sharp eyes looked down.


    More than a dozen free practitioners started from the lower imperial sword, distributed around her, surrounded her, one by one, staring at her with malice. It''s staring at the feather she''s sitting on.


    "Colorful liuliyu, boy, where did you get it?" A monk stares at Feng Jiu and asks, with the greed of red fruit in his eyes.


    Feng nine glanced at them: "where did you get it? Want to rob? Do you have that ability? " Thirteen of them, ten of them were friars of Zhuji and three of them were friars of golden elixir?


    However, in this ghost place, there is a beast in three steps, and a snatch in ten steps. She is going to avoid those snakes and go back to the cave to make pills. She can also meet the people who have her ideas.


    Originally sitting, she stood up with her feather in her hands. Her red dress was flying in the wind. Her beautiful face was like frosting, and became cold and fierce.


    "I''m in a bad mood! If you come to provoke me and send people to the door, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The cold voice accompanied by the chill spread out, senleng''s murderous spirit diffused from her body, the momentum changed, and the whole person was just different from the previous lazy she.


    Seeing that the young man in red became fierce and cold in an instant, his murderous intention and imperious pressure took people''s attention. The hearts of those ten people were shocked, and some were stunned and hesitant.


    How can a person suddenly become like a murderer? The breath of the young man and the murderous intention of the boy made them feel frightened and provoked him. Did they do the right thing?


    At this moment, some people hesitated. After all, after all, they still have eyes to look at when they have lived in this place for so long. At present, the momentum displayed by this young man is not what they can offend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Just as they were frightened, the young man in red who was surrounded in the middle moved his hand. A red silk came out of his waist and wrapped it around his hand. The other end came to the front of them and hit one of the building foundation friars in the neck with a speed that could not cover their ears.


    "Whew!"


    There was no scream or exclamation. The red silk, which was infused with spiritual power and became a killing weapon in an instant, crossed the neck of the monk. At the same time, fresh blood splashed out. The red Ling went back and attacked another person again. The monk whose throat was cut lost his vitality and fell from the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the people nearby finally recovered from their fright and quickly avoided it. However, those who were slow to avoid saw the red Ling passing by. When they wanted to avoid it, they felt a strong pressure coming from Hongling and enveloping them. The terrible powerful pressure shocked them and made them unable to avoid it. They could only watch the killing opportunity come.


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise came from the mouth of a Zhuji friar in the back. He saw the one after another who died under the red silk. The latter turned around and wanted to escape.


    While the young man in red was dealing with several people in front of him, he was the first to turn around and escape.


    "Come back!"


    The three Jindan friars came to their senses from the shock. When they saw that someone wanted to escape, they cried out in anger. However, as soon as their anger fell down, they saw that Hongling attacked and entangled the foot of the escaped Zhuji monk and dragged him back.


    "No, no! Let me go! I don''t want to die yet


    The panic voice came out with a plea for mercy. The foot that was entangled by the red silk seemed to him as if he had been grabbed by death and dragged to hell. He was so frightened that he struggled, turned and waved his sword and chopped at the red Ling, trying to cut off the red silk.


    Who knows, when his sword was slashed at the red silk, it was blocked by a spirit breath. Seeing this scene, how could he not know that the red silk was an excellent magic weapon?


    "Kill him! Either he dies or we die! "


    The three golden friars drank hard and could not retreat, so they could only try their best to kill the young man in red! Otherwise, none of them will survive.


    Originally, there was still fear in their hearts. After hearing the words of the three golden elixirs, they could not escape at all. They understood that there was only one war. So they gritted their teeth and met them with swords.


    Since they can''t escape, in order to survive, they fight!


    With the intention of fighting and the opportunity of killing, less than ten people left besieged and attacked, intending to kill Feng Jiu. However, Fengjiu doesn''t do it, and even if she doesn''t want to kill, how can these people be her opponents?


    In the middle of the air, the fierce killing aircraft roared along with the air flow. A red figure stood on the colorful glazed feather to meet the monks. The fluctuation of spiritual power in the air fluctuated like a grain with the surging of fighting intention and killing aircraft.


    The air was slightly solidified, and the golden elixir spared no effort in the first battle, making those foundation building monks unable to withstand the shock of the pressure and turned pale, and the Qi and blood in their bodies were in disorder.


    "Poof!"


    A building foundation friar couldn''t hold out a mouthful of blood. The whole man staggered on the flying sword and fell down.


    One after another, the other foundation building friars were killed, or they were hit and fell into the forest on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Because they were in the middle of the air, they could naturally let some monks in the forest see it at a glance. When they saw the scattered monks around the young man in red, they thought that the young man in red would die. Who knows


    More than a dozen people fell to death one by one, and even the remaining three golden elixir friars were all black and blue, and their grey robes were stained with blood. Even if there was still some distance between them, the bloody scene could be clearly seen.


    However, during a few breaths, one of the three golden elixir friars was hit by it and fell backward with a dull hum. The red Ling made up a blow and hit the ground directly from the air, making a loud noise that everyone on their side could hear.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help but feel lucky that they didn''t become greedy because of this. Otherwise, those loose cultivation would be their end.


    Until he saw the young man in red who had killed the remaining two golden elixir friars and was sweeping around in the middle of the sky, his scalp was numb.


    Even some family members who have Yuanying are warned not to provoke him.


    The next thing she didn''t dare to see was the beast in the lower part, because she didn''t dare to look for the beast in the lower part of the area, because she didn''t dare to find the beast in the lower part.


    However, on the snake king, it is estimated that the snake king was mad because she took the fruit tree, and even ignored the pursuit of her, even if she has the ancient prestige, it is also crazy pursuit.


    When she thought of the snake king, she thought of the fruit tree. She didn''t know what the effect of those fruit trees was?


    At the same time, Duan Ye''s four men divided into two teams and practiced in the forest near the border. Although it was the strength of the foundation period, their combat effectiveness was not weak. In addition, the two men fought together. In the past two days, they also collected a lot of animal crystals.


    However, Fengjiu gave them the task of not less than 100 crystal beasts in ten days, but it was very difficult for them to get more than a dozen of them in two days.


    Song Ming and Ning Lang are so tired after killing several fierce beasts that they sit under the tree and breathe.


    "What? It''s not enough to go on like this! In two days, we got more than a dozen animal crystals, and none of them was equal Rather Lang bitter wrinkles a face to say.


    Song Ming thought for a moment and said, "we are not enough with those animal crystals. It''s better to..."


    "So? Can it work? There are only two of us, and the strength is not very strong Ning Lang some bottomless said.


    "Why not? Many of them are robbed. We only need to rob those monks who are left alone. There must be animal crystals in those people. "


    "But Fengjiu said that he wanted us to get the beast crystal from the fierce beast, but he also wanted to improve our combat effectiveness. It''s not very good to use robbery like this?" He hesitated. His family was rich. He had never done such a thing.


    Song Ming clapped his big hand on his shoulder and said, "you have to fight to rob! You think you don''t have to fight if you rob? Some of those friars are better than us. If they rob those who are free or evil, they will get more animal crystal. Besides, maybe there will be other treasures. Don''t you want to


    Speaking of this, he squeezed his eyebrows toward him, with a smile on his face. He knew in his heart that he would certainly agree with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    As he expected, Ning Lang moved his mind and nodded after thinking about it: "OK! I agree! Do what you say, but you have to plan how to rob. We can use our brains as well as our hands. "


    "Well, tell me, what shall we do?" Song Ming looks at him and asks.


    "Of course, we have to see who we are going to rob. Besides, since we are robbing, I think we should make some disguises, or we will be in trouble if we are recognized."


    As he spoke, he took something out of the space and said, "I have a lot of things here, and some old clothes. We''ll change them later. There are also false beards and black cloaks with ghost masks."


    "Where did you get these things?" Song Ming looks at him strangely.


    "I''ve always kept them when I was fixing people. Here, here you are. We''ll find the target after we''ve done it quickly. But I don''t think it''s too far away, or it''s too dangerous."


    Hearing the speech, Song Ming said with a smile: "come on, you''re worried here before you start. OK, you don''t need to wear this beard. Just put on your clothes, put on this black cloak, and then put on this ghost mask. This kind of dress up is just a part of the night, and they can''t recognize us."


    While talking, they quickly changed their clothes and dressed up again. They went to the forest and looked for targets to start with.


    Swallowing cloud standing on the tree, luxuriant leaves covered its snow-white body, it watched two people go to the forest, pause for a moment, this changed direction, to the other side of duanye and Luofei two people''s direction.


    When it found duanye and Luofei, he squatted and watched them not far away. Duanye''s combat effectiveness was one of the best among them. Luo Fei had a lot of ideas. They joined hands and soon killed the evil monks. When they left, they burned the corpses and destroyed them.


    It followed them, watched them go to the front of the place, left and right to see no one, then took out the spoils to divide, while clearing.


    "Wow! There are a lot of these evil cults! You see, beast crystal alone has got more than 200 from them. It can be seen that they have robbed a lot of people''s


    Luo Fei''s face excited, said: "ten days minimum 100, I think they Ning Lang, they must not be more than us, so! We''ll see how much they''ll take out. We''ll only have a little more than they''ll take out. Anyway, as long as we win them, their crystal will be ours. As for the rest, hey, keep it for next time. In this way, we can win them every time. "


    Smell speech, paragraph night took a look at him: "you know their beast crystal is not us much? Maybe they have a lot of them


    "How could it be? They certainly don''t have ours. "


    Luo Fei said confidently: "you see, we have so many in just two days. Unless they have the same idea of snatching as us, we can''t catch up with the fierce beasts only."


    Squatting and sitting not far away to swallow cloud heard their words, can not help but look at the sky, no wonder the master said that Luo Fei''s ghost idea is the most, this only two days more than 200 animal crystal, Ning Lang they really can''t catch up with, but, not to the end, who knows whether there is a reversal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    In the evening, when swallowing cloud saw the master sitting on the colorful glaze feather flying over the sky, his tail raised and his heart was happy.


    The master is back.


    Feng Jiu sits and flies back to the border. Seeing that there is no one in the boundary, Feng Jiu goes back to the cave to rest. She plans to refine pills tomorrow after the rest. However, when she is about to rest, she sees swallow cloud running in.


    "Master."


    "Why are you back? Didn''t you follow them Feng nine asked, looking to run in to swallow the cloud.


    "When I see the master coming back, I will come back first and tell him about their activities in the past two days." Swallowing cloud said, jumped to her side, will their two groups of people in these two days with her one by one reported.


    For a long time, after listening to swallow cloud''s words, Feng Jiu laughed: "it''s only two days. Who wins and who loses still doesn''t know! Although Ning Lang and Song Ming are not Luo Fei''s rivals in terms of their ingenuity, they also have their strengths. As long as they are well used and given full play to their strengths, I believe the result will be in suspense. "


    "Well, keep your eyes on them! As long as there is no danger of life, you don''t need to help. If you can''t solve something, come back to me again! " She motioned for it to withdraw.


    Smell speech, swallow cloud should after a, this just went out of the border, toward Ning Lang they run. In both teams, the master used the medicine. It could find them by searching for the smell of the medicine.


    As for the smell of the medicine, only it and the owner could smell it. They didn''t even know that the master had touched them.


    As Feng Jiu expected, Ning Lang and Song Ming got a lot in the next few days. In addition to hunting and killing fierce animals, they also dealt with evil cultivation and free cultivation in the forest. When they met evil cultivation, they killed them if they could. As for sanxiu, they only took their things and didn''t take their lives.


    The ten day period passed quickly. On the morning of the tenth day, the four men, tired and tired, returned to the border. As soon as they entered, they collapsed and fell on the ground.


    They can rest at ease in this enchantment. They don''t have to worry about the danger. However, they can''t go out of the border. Even if they don''t look dangerous around, they don''t dare to have a rest without precaution.


    After they came back, swallow cloud also followed in, looked at the four people who fell on the ground, it went into the cave to inform Fengjiu.


    After a while, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, came out of the cave. When he saw the appearance of the four, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "are you all back? Now that you are back, let''s take out what you have gained in these ten days. "


    Hearing this, the four people on the ground jumped up at the same time, the heart is a quick calculation, and looked at each other, the same way: "you take first."


    Feng nine glanced at them and said: "each take his own, all back to count, in addition, take out how much to compare, after you can''t take it out again, even if you still have it on hand."


    The meaning is very simple, that is, you can take out as much as you want, but once you take it out, even if it is less than the other party''s, if you still have space, you can''t take it out any more.


    Therefore, this is a test for them. Do you want to take them all out and win? Or do you want to save some?


    For a moment, several people were silent because of Feng Jiu''s words. They even turned their backs and went to discuss with each other. She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "We have 285. We have two hundred and eighty-five in all. We will not be divided into two groups." Luo Fei said, in front of the two people, there is a pile of colorful animal crystal.


    Some of them were killed by them, and some were robbed by them. Anyway, they got back. Of course, they got more than that this time. But after discussion, they thought that it was enough to take out so much. They didn''t believe that Ning Lang could bring out more animal crystals than them in a short ten days.


    But very quickly, when seeing Ning Lang proud raise chin to smile at them, two people''s hearts suddenly have a kind of not very good feeling.


    These two people, can''t really be more than them?


    "We have 498 animal crystals, of which the nine level ferocious beasts have...." Ning Lang reported the number, he not only reported the number, but also the attributes of the beast crystal, as well as the grade.


    When Feng Jiuyi listened, her smile deepened.


    He is worthy of being a small money maker. His careful experience distinguishes the class and attribute of beast crystal. Moreover, according to the quantity he reported, they did not leave one hand. On the contrary, they were determined to win.


    Finally, Ning Lang said: "although it is said that each of us will return to our own, but we have thought about it, we have divided into two small teams, so we will discuss the win or loss of this team, regardless of each one."


    The implication is that, no matter whether they win or lose, they are willing to share and share as a group.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu nodded to himself, looked at Luo Fei and Duan ye, who had some silly eyes, and said with a smile: "give me half of your 285 pieces, and the rest will be collected by Gui Ning Lang and Song Ming."


    Duanye didn''t say anything. After all, as long as Ning Lang, they are more than them. However, if they take out the space, they can compete with them. However, even if they want to take them out, it is already too late.


    "How did you do so much?" Luo Fei asked some incredible questions, do not want to understand the origin of these animal crystals.


    "In addition to some of them that we killed, we focused on a group of evil cults. There were more than 20 of them. We cheated them out one by one and killed them one by one. Their things naturally became ours."


    Ning Lang complacently said. He just grasped the greed of those evil cults and led them to the bait with treasures. Although he still fought at last, this method was much more convenient and could reduce the risk.


    They don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If evil practitioners do evil, they only kill evil practitioners. As for scattered cultivation, those who have not provoked them, they just find the opportunity to seize their heaven and earth bag and leave without harming them.


    "How did you get all this out? Anyway, you should take less! I thought we were going to win. " Luo Fei said, to now still do not want to understand how he lost to them?


    He is good at it. He plans to win them this time and win them the second time. Who knows


    However, he did not know that it was because he calculated too long that he lost to Ning Lang and Song Ming.


    Compared with Luo Fei, Ning Lang only uses the simplest and direct way. If he wants to win, he must win steadily. He does not want to be lucky. Therefore, he takes out all the animal crystals he gets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Both sides handed over half of the crystal to Fengjiu. After taking it, Fengjiu glanced over Song Ming and Ning Lang, then fell on Duan ye and Luo Fei, revealing a strange smile and saying in a slow voice, "then, the next thing is to punish."


    Hearing this, Ning Lang and Song Ming look at each other with some expectation. They want to know how Fengjiu will punish the loser? This is a single person into a group, that is to say, originally only one person was damaged, but now it has become two people have to bear together.


    They won the party is not afraid, but the loser, duanye and Luofei have some scalp numbness. How will they be punished if they lose? Let them be coolies? Or something else?


    See Phoenix nine corners of the mouth that wipe smile, two people heart a piece of uneasiness, seven up and down have a kind of bad premonition.


    At this time, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and laughed. She took out a rectangular box from the space. She gave the box to them and said, "eating all the things in this is your punishment."


    "What, what? Just eating? " Two people can''t help but some silly eyes, what punishment is eating? However, that kind of bad premonition is more and more intense.


    With Fengjiu''s means, will they give them good food after they lose?


    "Open the box and see what''s good." Ning Lang is urging in one side, a face of curiosity. In fact, he also felt that it could not be a good thing. Since it was not a good thing, what would it be?


    "Go on!"


    Feng nine hands over to go, show a smile way: "this is I go out to help you look for this morning before dawn."


    Two people have no choice but to take over, opened a look, scared almost to throw things on the ground.


    "Worms, worms, worms Worms


    Even Song Ming and Ning Lang are startled. They stare at the big white worms in the box, which is the size of a finger


    "Is this, this thing edible? It''s disgusting. "


    They look at duanye and Luofei with sympathy. They think that if they can eat this food, their psychological endurance is too strong. They both feel that they are going to vomit and feel sick just when they see the big white worm wriggling in it.


    We should know that they were all born in aristocratic families. Which meal is not a delicacy? Let them eat this? It''s horrible.


    "Eat! Don''t worry. It''s not poisonous. On the contrary, this big white insect has a lot of nutrition. " She said with a smile: "the loser must be punished, I said earlier, come on! You''re welcome. We won''t rob you. "


    "This, this can eat? I''ve never seen anything so disgusting when I''m so old... " Luo Fei''s face was white, but he stepped back, full of resistance.


    "Don''t worry. You can eat it, but it''s not very good-looking. Come on, I''ll teach you how to eat." She stepped forward and motioned, picking up a big white insect in her hand: "pinch off its head and tail, and eat the middle section. Here, open your mouth and taste it." She was very kind to pass the juicy big white insect to Luo Fei''s mouth and motioned him to open his mouth.


    Luo Fei, with a sad face and staring at the big white insect with milk juice, felt a regret in his heart!


    If he had known that he would lose, if he had known that he would have to eat this disgusting white worm, he would not have put the beast crystal away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Heart helpless, looking at the things sent to his mouth, Luo Fei can only bite his teeth, close his eyes and open his mouth to eat.


    Seeing that he really ate it, Ning Lang and Song Ming couldn''t help but open their eyes. Their faces were strange and inconceivable, especially when they saw him eat with their eyes closed and their faces wrinkled into a ball. Then they opened their eyes and chewed them with relish. They asked: "delicious?"


    Still chewing? Is this a good way to chew?


    "Yummy, it''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten anything so delicious. Come on, duanye, I''ll help you." He changed the previous exclusion, pinched off the head and tail, and sent one to the side of duanye.


    Duanye looked at the way he ate, and then looked at the thing he held in his hand. The baby''s face was also covered with a trace of pale. Do you really have to eat this stuff?


    He looked at Feng Jiu. He saw Feng Jiu''s hands around her chest, smiling and squinting at her. He knew that he couldn''t hide, so he could only bite his teeth. As soon as the food was imported, he swallowed it directly, instead of chewing slowly in his mouth like Luo Fei.


    Duanye grinned: "how about it? Is it delicious? " While speaking, he pinched another one and sent it directly to the entrance. He chewed it up again, and his aftertaste on his face was full of praise.


    Ning Lang and Song Ming can''t help but wonder. Is that delicious?


    When they looked at duanye, they saw that his baby''s face was stiff and did not frown or look bitter. However, he didn''t chew it like Luo Fei did, but swallowed it directly.


    See two people have been staring at him, section of the night with that baozi like baby face, stiff way: "delicious."


    "Delicious?" Two people can''t help but be surprised, some unexpected.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Duanye nodded again.


    "Don''t stare at what we have in our hands. We won''t give it to you if you look at it again." Luo Fei said, moving the box to his arms, a pair of anti thief appearance to prevent two people.


    Originally there are some doubts about the two people, not from the heart of micro motion. Really delicious? Do they want to try it, too?


    "Well, would you like to give us one? Let''s try the taste. " Ning Lang grinned and asked tentatively.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t you see there are only ten? We don''t have enough of ourselves. What''s more, Fengjiu said that it''s a great tonic. It''s not cheap for you. " Luo Fei said, protecting the box in his arms.


    Seeing this, Song Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "we''ll try one, and we''ll eat one of you." They were not interested in it at first, and even felt nauseous. It can be seen that they ate with such relish that there are only ten in a box. Now there are only a few left, so they are all in a hurry.


    See two people so, duanye''s baby face has no expression, just glanced at them, and then stretched out his hand to pinch off the head and tail and put it into his mouth to swallow directly.


    Luo Fei frowned and looked at them and asked, "do you really want to eat?"


    "Well, I want to try it. Is it really as good as you say?" They grinned and fixed their eyes on the remaining two big white worms.


    Feng Jiu on one side sighed and shook his head secretly. He couldn''t see it anymore. He turned back to the cave.


    These two nerds, said smart, can be compared with Luo Fei, who has the most cunning ideas. They are also tender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Sure enough, just after she left, the two people couldn''t help but grab one and cut off their heads and tails. As soon as she entered, the special smell made Ning Lang and Song Ming vomit out on the spot. Their faces turned pale at that moment. They spat hard, and they didn''t forget to stare at Luo Fei who was laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you two idiots believe me."


    Luo Fei laughed and patted his thighs with one hand. Looking at the ugly faces of the two people after eating a big fat insect, he was half bent over. Seeing the disgusting look of the two people, he was immediately happy. The nausea that he had forced to chew so many pieces made him depressed.


    Even one side of the taut section of the night see this, also can''t help smiling, asked: "taste good?"


    "That''s right. We ate four, and you''ve only made a profit." Luo Fei grinned and took out the water bag from the space to gargle.


    Ning Lang and Song Ming took a silent look at them. If they hadn''t eaten with great relish, they would not have been cheated.


    Who knows, that kind of bad smell, they can eat like delicacies?


    "All right, all right. Do you want to say that you have turned in all the crystal? What a surprise! You can get so many crystal animals in ten days. "


    Luo Fei couldn''t hide his shock and looked at them. Seriously, he didn''t think that they could get so many animal crystals. If they kept some of them like them, maybe they would not lose.


    "Well, do you think we are weaker than you?" Ning Lang snorted softly, and was proud of himself.


    Several people looked at each other with a smile, did not speak again, but all went to the humble cabin to rest, dealing with the wounds on their bodies and so on.


    In the evening, Fengjiu asked them to take a rest for two days, and then they cured their wounds. So, that night, they roasted meat, prepared wine, and asked Fengjiu to come out to eat. After two days'' rest, their injuries almost recovered.


    Because most of them suffered from skin and flesh injuries, plus the medicine given by Fengjiu, they were scarred in two days. Therefore, after two days'' rest, they went out again, until, ten days later, they came back with the crystal


    This time, Luo Fei and Duan ye were the ones who won. Ning Lang and Song Ming were also punished. They ate the big white bug raw.


    In this way, they spent another month here, until, one month later, in the morning, they came to the cave.


    "Phoenix nine?"


    Swallow cloud came out from inside, looked at them one eye, silent inquiry.


    "We''re going out. Come and talk to him." Several people said, see the Phoenix nine did not come out, then let swallow cloud for the message, however, is ready to turn around to leave, heard the voice of Phoenix nine from behind.


    "You have killed so many fierce animals. You should have killed all the animals in this area. The rest of them are of too low grade. It''s not challenging to kill them! I''ll show you a little bit inside. "


    Her lips slightly hook, smile at a few people: "however, you had better be prepared for psychological, and then into some areas, almost everywhere you can meet looting evil repair or loose repair."


    "Leaving here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    As soon as their eyes brightened, they had been here for some time. They had been in the forest for more than two months from following Feng Jiu. Taking into account the journey and the delay on the way, it took nearly three months to realize that they were in a year. Now three months have passed, and they are still worried. I didn''t want to listen to him today that he would take them inside.


    Just think about it, my heart is excited.


    In this period of time, they are familiar with this area. Therefore, they will expect more from it. Will there be higher-level fierce beasts in it? Will there be a more precious elixir? Is there a danger that they have never been exposed to? Are there any surprises waiting for them?


    The man lurks in the bottom of his heart''s adventure, the spirit of adventure, at this moment active, looking forward to the next thing.


    "Well, I''ve been here for two months. Although your level of strength has not been improved in this period of time, what is lacking is just opportunity. Let''s go! Go inside. I believe you can make a breakthrough in the rest of the day. "


    She smiles, looks at several people, for their strength she is still very confident.


    So, they cleaned up and watched Feng Jiu remove the boundary and the array here, and then they went to the forest with his sword


    Two days later, five people and one animal came to a certain place in the forest to rest. They took out the roasted meat from the space and roasted it with fire. Then they ate separately and filled their stomachs.


    Compared with the so-called Bigu pills, they still prefer to eat grains. Especially, these fierce animal meat can supplement the spirit breath consumed by their bodies. In addition, the taste is better than that of Bigu pills. Naturally, they eat five grains to appetizer.


    "It''s strange that we didn''t encounter any danger all the way in." Ning Lang was eating the barbecue, saying.


    Song Ming grinned: "it can be that our murderous spirit and evil spirit are so strong that those fierce beasts can''t avoid it."


    Smell speech, Duan ye and Luo Fei glanced at him: "why don''t we feel?"


    Since that time, they used animal crystal to divide the victory and defeat. They have opened their eyes to the cunning and ingenuity of these two people. Even Luo Fei had to admit that when they worked together, they were really defenseless. Even he lost two of the three points in that month. It can be seen that these two people are playing dumb.


    At the first time, he and Duan Ye left all the animal crystals but did not hand them in. When they handed them all in the second time, they wanted to win all of them. They thought that they should be the same as the first time. However, they only took out at least 200 pieces limited by Fengjiu.


    Until the third time, he and Duan Ye lost again, because they left a hand in the second set, and the third set took out the beast crystal, which naturally won them.


    From this, they know that these two guys are really good at calculation. Maybe Song Ming is not good at this, but Ning Lang is good at it. He can always be careful in everything related to money and interests, so that he can make profits from it.


    Feng Jiu was eating the roast meat and said, "what we should pay attention to is poisonous snakes. Some time ago, I came here to collect herbs. There are poisonous snakes all over the place. Moreover, there is a king of poisonous snakes who has reached the peak of the sacred beast. There is a red bag on the head of the snake king. You should be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Well, we will."


    Several people nodded and continued to eat the barbecue. However, when a wave of air waves from the distance, such as water lines, and the afterwave swept by their side, they all looked up in surprise.


    Listen carefully. The sound of sword collision comes from a far away place. It is not loud, but it is very messy. It should be a scuffle.


    "It''s like someone''s doing it." Ning Lang put a piece of meat into his mouth, and his eyes turned quickly: "let''s go and have a look?"


    "It''s none of our business, whatever we do." Duanye doesn''t want to pay attention to it. It doesn''t matter. He has no interest.


    "I don''t think it''s good to go and have a look. We''re free anyway." Song Ming said, wiping his hands after finishing his barbecue and standing up.


    Luo Fei thought for a while and said, "if we go there, we will certainly get into trouble. Even if we don''t rob others, those people will rob us. It''s not worth it."


    Feng Jiu listened to them chatting there and laughed: "let''s go! Anyway, we are free. We can look at it from a distance and do not interfere. On the one hand, you can observe other combat methods and gain experience from it


    See Phoenix nine all say so, other a few people naturally have no objection. So, several people after eating along with the sound to find, not too close, but to gather up a breath after jumping on the tree, by the lush leaves in the eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha! All the men are killed, and the women are taken back! "


    A group of more than 30 evil practitioners are surrounded by more than 20 family training teams, including men and women, old and young. They noticed that the strength of those surrounded was not weak. However, at this time, they were floating one by one, and obviously had no combat effectiveness. They were just holding on to their teeth tightly.


    If it wasn''t for one of the strong young men and eight golden friars in the family team, it would have been ruined by those evil cults.


    "The fighting power of those evil cults is not very strong. In addition to those in the foundation period, there are seven golden elixir level ones, of which two are at the peak. If they had not used a lot of means, they would have been killed by those family members."


    Luo Fei looked at the people in front of him and said to them in a low voice.


    "It''s also a means. It''s obvious that these people will die without a stick of incense because their feet are flimsy and their bodies are shaking like that." Song Ming said, staring at the two or three beautiful women in the middle, his eyes brightened and said, "however, these women are beautiful, and their age is similar to ours. It seems that they have followed the experience."


    On hearing this, several people''s mouth corner a draw, all looked at him in the past.


    This color embryo can''t change his lustful nature.


    Aware of several people''s eyes, he grinned: "hey hey, you can rest assured that I will not act impulsively, and I am not dizzy at the sight of a woman."


    Ning Lang looked at those people in front of him, biting the leaves picked from the trees, and asked, "if we were a few of them, could we beat these evil practices?"


    "One on one is not a problem, but it should not be a problem." Duanye said, the voice of a meal, as if to think of what like to see Ning Lang.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Ning Lang''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Seeing that their eyes fell on him, Ning Lang grinned, touched his stomach and said, "look! Although the clothes of their family members are very low-key, they are all made of excellent materials. Ordinary families can''t afford to wear them. So I think the family must be very rich. "


    "And then?" Several people asked.


    "And then? Now that we have met, of course, it''s to make money He said of course and said to several people with great enthusiasm: "you see, if we don''t do something, these people will certainly not live. If men die, women fall into the hands of those evil monks, it must be that life is not as good as death!"


    "So I think we can do good and make some money. What do you think? Is this ticket a good deal? I think I can do it. " He looked at several people and said, hoping that they would agree. After all, if we really want to do it, we can''t do without their help.


    Smell speech, a few people look at each other, finally, look to Phoenix nine.


    Feng nine see they all look at her, then smile: "you make up your mind, I will watch, don''t expect me to hand, you have no life danger, I will not move, everything depends on your own to solve."


    Seeing this, several people gathered together to discuss: "how to do that? There are many of them, but few of us. It''s impossible to rush out like this. "


    "I have a way to do it in the same way." When Song Ming said, "the drug was not added, we put the drug on a low level."


    "How can it be so easy?" Luo Fei shook his head. "It may be OK to deal with other evil cults, but it certainly can''t deal with these evil cults. There must be some people who are good at medicine. Otherwise, the monk Yuanying of that family can''t resist the drugs. It must be very powerful."


    "No! Can it be more powerful than the ghost doctor''s medicine? " A period of night curled his mouth and said.


    Ning Lang looked at Luo Fei and asked, "what good idea do you have?"


    "Hey, I have a way. You come here and I''ll tell you, that''s it So... "


    Feng Jiu was sitting on a branch not far away, holding swallow cloud in her arms, and watching them discuss there. After a while, she saw that they seemed to have a dispute. It was better to say something. Ning Lang and Song Ming stepped back and pretended to be in the back. What made her laugh and cry was that they actually changed into two women''s clothes Service.


    However, they obviously can''t comb a woman''s hair. Finally, Song Ming directly weaves two braids and drops them in front of him. Ning Lang gets a bun head, puts two fruits in his chest, and smears some powder on her face, which makes her feel a little unbearable.


    However, after they finished, they winked at her and pulled the skirt around, as if to say: look, we look good.


    She couldn''t help laughing, but at the same time, she also found that these two people turned out to be very beautiful after they dressed up as girls. Ning Lang itself is round and pleasing. Now there are two small buns on top of his head, as well as the red flesh face. How can you look at it? How cute.


    Song Ming''s daughter dress is even more feminine than a woman. If she hadn''t watched him change her dress there, she would have hardly recognized it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Looking at their daughter''s dress up, she can''t help but wonder, where did these women''s clothes come from?


    She sat on the tree and watched them. After they disguised themselves as women, Song Ming tore his clothes again, making his skin appear faintly. Ning Lang, who was next to him, was also pulling his clothes. She pulled them up carelessly. The dress on her body was small, and it broke with a tear, revealing a piece of white flowers Small belly.


    Seeing this, she put out her hand and stroked her forehead, feeling that they were too disorderly.


    However, at the next moment, they ran forward in panic, and Duan ye and Luo Fei were chasing each other with swords.


    "Ah! Help... "


    They ran to the front. They ran and chased after each other. When the evil monks saw several people suddenly coming, they were alert.


    However, when I saw only two 15-year-old girls, as well as the following young people, I also sneered and looked at the two ragged little girls.


    In their opinion, these people are not afraid of killing. However, for the several people who suddenly broke in, they are thinking that no matter who they are, since they are in front of them, they can''t let go of them. They have already made up their minds.


    As for the people of that family, when they saw some people, they thought they were saviors at first. But when they saw the age and the costumes of those people, they thought too much.


    But the next scene, but let their eyes open in amazement.


    I saw that the little fat girl, who was crying for help, was running with a little fat body, showing a piece of white belly. Actually, she raised her hand and threw out a big net with silver twinkling. The net covered it from the top, and gathered the half evil that was on guard because of the appearance of those people.


    "Take it


    As soon as the little fat girl drank it, she saw that the silver net caught the evil monks and quickly collected them. At the same time, in the scream of those evil monks, another girl grabbed something and directly sprinkled it on those who were caught.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah..."


    It is unknown what kind of powder it is. When the wine comes out directly, it emits sparks. When it falls on the body of those evil monks, they scream, and their eyes are burned by the sparks. At that moment, Duan ye and Luo Fei, who are catching up with him, quickly put out their hands.


    A flame burst out and ignited the evil cults in the huge net. The flame was burning on them. They struggled to escape, but they kept cutting down the silver net. Then, with the flame on their bodies, they had no time to think about escaping. Instead, they were all patting the flames on their bodies.


    "Damn it! Where the hell are you


    Among the monks who avoided, two were in the early stage of the golden elixir, one was in the later period of the golden elixir, and there were two foundation building friars. At this time, when they saw the continuous screams in the silver net, they angrily went up with their swords and wanted to open the huge silver net. However, it seemed that the net was as heavy as a thousand catties and could not be lifted.


    Duan ye and Luo Fei turn around and attack those evil monks. Their fierce moves and means are frightening. What they learned was the fastest way to kill people. After two months of training, they would not be afraid of those people.


    However, the strength of several people also made them worry. If you want to kill them, it is as easy as strangling an ant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Fortunately, they were unprepared. In addition, they used a huge net to catch some of them. When they attacked those people, they spilled drugs in their hands. In this way, even if they were strong enough, they would not last long.


    It''s the way you treat people.


    What they do to the family members of those people, they will return them. They will be caught off guard by the weak and the strong.


    When those family members saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be astonished. When they saw the fierce power of those people who were going to kill those evil monks, they couldn''t help moving their eyes.


    Good technique! What a beautiful body!


    He was merciless, as clean as an old hand who had been training for a long time outside. He was not afraid of Jindan evil cultivation. His courage also made people praise him: he is an excellent young man.


    As soon as one of the boy faced youngsters collected his sword, he took out the eight star flywheel and flew out. The fierce breath burst out a terrible killing machine. The flywheel swept through the air, whistling through a stream of air and cutting into the throat of one of the golden elixirs.


    The Jindan friar was hit by a young man behind him when he dodged. With a bang, he couldn''t avoid hitting the sharp edge of the flywheel. In brake time, the strength of the flywheel and the strength of the golden elixir were combined to cut his head out.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    The voice of gasping was accompanied by the cry of surprise, which came from the family members and the evil monks, and some of them were from the women.


    Even if they had followed them, they could see the bloody scene, and the scene where the knife edge directly separated the head was still somewhat unacceptable.


    The scene was so bloody that they could not hide their panic and hide behind their families.


    "Damn it!"


    Those golden elixirs clenched their teeth tightly, and their murderous spirit burst out from their bodies. They held their long swords in their hands and attacked Duan night with a roar. The fierce sword spirit split from the top to the bottom, with the potential of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Fei drank to remind him of the night. As he turned around, his hands condensed a breath of spiritual power visible to the naked eye, and suddenly shot out: "two dragons are out to sea!"


    In the middle period of foundation construction, the pressure suddenly burst out with the sharp air flow into two spiritual breath. The naked eye could see that the two air currents roared up, just like the angry dragon in the deep sea leaping out of the sea, and roared to the opposite jindanxie Xiu.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means


    The monk at the top of the golden elixir gave a heavy cold hum. This cold hum, with the pressure of the golden elixir peak, easily destroyed the two currents of Luo Fei''s attack and disappeared in an instant.


    Only two streams of air were scattered in the forest, and the sand and leaves on the ground were rolling under the attack of the air flow that was spreading outward. They flew several meters away and calmed down with the disappearance of the air flow.


    "Die!"


    The golden elixir drank in a sullen voice, grabbed his palm into claws and pinched it to Luo Fei''s throat: "boy, I will personally send you to hell!"


    The sky killer shot out and spread. The pressure and air flow from the top of Jindan covered Luo feizhen and prevented him from having a chance to escape. The breath in the air solidified at this moment and became difficult to breathe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Flame lion! Come out


    When he drank a lot of wine, he saw a ray of light coming out of his body. As soon as he ran out, he roared and rushed to the gold elixir peak evil cultivation in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar made everyone''s eardrum ache. When a strong figure was thrown out, a cluster of flames also came out.


    The jindanxie Xiu, who came forward with the claw, was shocked. It was too late for him to retreat, because his attack contained a must kill move. His strength was so fierce that it was too late for him to take it back.


    Seeing that he rushed to the front of the flame, he could only turn his side and roll on the spot, trying to avoid the flame and the holy beast that suddenly came out.


    But who knows, just as he fell to the ground, the sharp sound of blade passed in his ear. He had a close look, but only had time to see the boy who came to pull out a dagger and directly plunge it into his body, and thrust the dagger into his chest deeply.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, staring at his eyes in disbelief. His body was stiff at that moment. He couldn''t believe that he was killed by a teenager!


    "You want to kill your grandfather me? Hum! I''ll give you a ride first Luo Fei snorted coldly. The dagger stabbed at the chest of the golden elixir also dug hard and stabbed it to the deep. The cruel means and bloodthirsty expression made people feel awe stricken.


    "Ah


    There also came a shrill scream. It turned out that Ning Lang Tuo took a evil Xiu''s leg and lifted him to the ground heavily.


    Even if there is sand on the ground, the strength of the force is so great that it makes people tremble. The sound of bone fracture is so clear that it is hard to ignore.


    Looking at the fierce means of the young men, the fighting means and fighting effectiveness beyond ordinary people, the people of that family look different, especially when they see that there are many magic weapons on these teenagers.


    Not far away, Fengjiu is holding tunyun in his arms and watching Song Ming being beaten out by a monk in the middle of the golden elixir period. He spurts a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He sees a knife stabbed in his shoulder. Ning Lang''s face is also slashed by the sword spirit, which breaks the skin and exudes a trace of blood. He screams like a pig.


    "Ah! My face! This is to destroy my face! You have a stab on me! Why hurt my face! Ah! I''ll fight with you


    "Well!"


    With a dull hum, Duan Ye was attacked by two evil cults in the middle of the golden elixir. He was stabbed in the abdomen. Although he didn''t hurt the main points, he was also choked. His combat effectiveness decreased rapidly and his pace also retreated slightly.


    "Watch the back!"


    A reminder, still slow a few minutes, Luo Fei''s arm was also cut a knife, the wound deep visible bone, blood gushing out.


    Seeing that they were injured one by one, and they were not hurt lightly, swallow cloud lying in the bosom of Feng nine, raised his head to look at her, and then lay down again.


    It saw that they were injured, and the owner naturally saw it. Since the master didn''t intend to make a move, then watch again!


    "Kill! Kill me


    Their lives were threatened and the atmosphere of death was shrouded. Their potential combat effectiveness was stimulated. At the same time, the eight star flywheel was attacked at the same time, and a fireball was shot out with both hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Hooray! Boom


    "Ah


    The roaring fireball suddenly attacked the gold elixir who was in front of him. At that moment, it fell on the body of the golden elixir and exploded again, making a roar.


    When the sparks burst out suddenly, only the shrill scream from the flame reverberated in the forest for a long time


    When the family members saw this scene, they looked slightly surprised and shocked, and their hearts were constantly fluctuating. However, they still wanted to see how these people fought and how they killed all these evil cults. However, they could not stop the invasion of the medicine effect, and only felt the eyelids became heavier and heavier, until finally, they fell down one by one and lost their consciousness.


    "Wind blade! Kill


    Song Ming''s face became cold. Junlang''s face showed a rare coldness. He threw out his sword, and his hands made complicated marks. A stream of air flew from his body, controlling the sword in the air with his mind.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Eight sharp swords split out in an instant. With a sound of wheezing, they formed a sword array and stabbed another Jindan evil Xiu. The eight swords attacked and killed at the same time. Rao is that the Jindan evil Xiu can''t resist being stabbed into a beehive at this time.


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    Ning Lang and Luo Fei see two people do not take a moment to kill the remaining few people, can not help but breathe out gas. They also think that if they can''t make a decision, they also have family secrets, plus their own attributes can fight.


    However, it seems that they are useless. Anyway, the danger is relieved.


    After two people''s light breath out and put away the spirit breath, Ning Lang was hurt the least, so he ran forward to support the injured section of the night: "how are you? Come on, sit down first. "


    After supporting him to sit down, Ning Lang quickly took out the medicine to bandage him, looking at the blood overflowing from his abdomen, he was not surprised: "how did you hurt so much?" Just as he was about to take the medicine, he heard a voice.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Feng nine came over, followed by swallowing cloud, came to Duan ye, squatted down to check his wound, and said to Ning Lang: "you go to see their wounds, help bandage."


    "Good."


    Seeing that it was him, Ning Lang walked away at ease. He helped Song Ming and Luo Fei to come over and wrapped up their wounds. He chattered: "you see, this is the consequence of not choosing a good treasure. You say that your family is not small, and you have money. How can you not understand how to make some protective clothes like me? At least it won''t hurt too much if you fight with others


    Listening to him there, several people rolled their eyes. What kind of things do you want? The magic weapon of life protection like him is usually not available. If you spend money casually, you will find it all over the street.


    Over there, Feng Jiu checked the wound between the abdomen of Duan ye and said: "the wound is very deep, but it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt the vital part. After you''ve been given medicine, don''t fight with people before the wound recovers, so as to avoid abdominal wound dehiscence and infection


    While talking, she cleaned up the wound for him, and then sprinkled the medicine to cure the wound. After bandaging, she saw that his face was pale and his forehead was covered with Beaded sweat. She sighed and shook her head, and took out a pill and handed it to him.


    "Eat it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Seeing this, Duan ye took the medicine and swallowed it: "thank you."


    "Fengjiu, what good thing is that? I want it, too. " After Ning Lang supports two people to come over, lean forward to blink an eye to look at a red dress a pair of idle appearance of him.


    The injuries and bleeding of several of them are still like this since he came in. There is no wound on his body. Even the clothes are as clean as before. It''s true that people are more than people, than dead people.


    Several people hear Ning Lang''s words, and then look at him with a dog like a courteous appearance, looking at Feng nine, can''t help Qi Qi corner of the mouth a smoke.


    But Phoenix nine glanced at him one eye, asked: "want?"


    "Yes, yes." Ning Lang grinned and nodded.


    "If you want, you can stab you in the stomach and I''ll give you one."


    On hearing this, Ning Lang scratched his head and said with a smile, "that''s enough. I still don''t like to get hurt. If I stab you, it will hurt a lot."


    "All right, why don''t you go and clean up the ends?" She motioned to one side and leaned against the tree trunk without speaking.


    "Well, then you have a rest."


    He quickly cleaned up the things behind him. After confirming that all the evil cults had not survived, he put away their bags of heaven and earth and returned to several people in less than half a column of incense.


    "These evil cults must have robbed a lot of things. I have a look. There are a lot of things in the bag of heaven and earth." He said, will be divided into a few points and handed to a few people, even Phoenix nine also have a share.


    I don''t know when to start, this is the default gauge, Feng nine also did not refuse, put things away.


    "Those people seem to be drugged and still in a coma." Ning Lang looked at Feng nine and said, "I just tried. I can''t wake them up. I can''t help pinching people. How can I wake them up?"


    Fengjiu should know about medication.


    See this, Phoenix nine sleeves move, hand out a bottle to him: "put in their nose, smell, naturally wake up."


    "Good."


    Ning Lang took over, trotted to the other side, first put the bottle under one of the people''s breath, not long, he saw the man slowly wake up.


    "Awake? Come on, pass it to them by yourself, and they will wake up. " He showed the bottle in his hand.


    The man was just the strong young man. At this time, he looked at the boy who was clearly dressed as a girl, but was a boy''s voice. He nodded his head and took it to the nose of the people around him. After a while, he saw that the man also recovered his consciousness.


    "If you smell this, you can relieve the medicine in your body." The monk Yuanying said, motioning to the man to take the bottle in his hand.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man answered, took things one by one in those people''s breath pause for a while, watching them wake up one by one.


    "Thank you for your help." The monk Yuan Ying said with his hands arched, and he bowed to them and said.


    At the same time of thanking him, his sharp eyes passed by the teenagers in front of him without trace. He saw that those who had fought with those evil cults were all wounded. At this time, some of them were sitting under the trees and some were standing.


    When his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was wearing red clothes, he stopped for a moment. The boy in red did not appear before, but it seems that he is with these teenagers?


    And the boy with a baby face. I remember that before they fell into a coma, he used fireball to explode with infinite power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    The power of fireball can''t reach that high. What''s more, the young man can''t use that kind of attribute attack skill when he is young. It''s obvious that he is not ordinary.


    What''s more, these youngsters are just building foundations, and they dare to fight against those evil cults. Their temperament is incomparable to that of their younger generation.


    Among them, judging from their previous combat effectiveness, this young boy with a baby face had the strongest fighting power. He was able to kill a gold elixir cult by leaps and bounds with the cultivation of building foundation. In time, it was more extraordinary.


    "No thanks, no thanks. We didn''t save you for nothing."


    Ning Lang said with a smile and a pair of eyes. After patting his tummy with both hands, he said to the monk Yuanying: "that''s it! As I have just counted, there are 29 people here. Each of you only needs to give us 100000 life-saving money. Of course, this is only the price of building foundation and other people. As for the eight golden elixir monks, they have to give 200000 life-saving money. As for the Yuanying emperor, they have to give us 300000 life-saving money plus four magic weapons. "


    He looked at the people whose faces were sinking and said with a smile: "we saved your life. You can''t deny this? We don''t rob, because we are not robbers. Otherwise, we would have taken away the things from you just after you were all in a coma, right


    "So, we saved so many of you, and we were injured again. It''s normal to ask for life-saving money or something. Do you think so?" He didn''t seem to see that all the family members had sunk their faces in amazement. He still had a smile on his face. His eyes narrowed into a line, but he couldn''t see the look and light in his eyes.


    "What''s the difference between you and taking advantage of the fire?" A friar in his thirties wrung his fists and roared. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these teenagers would dare to offer them such a price.


    They all thank them personally. How dare they ask for money and magic tools?


    "Ah? How can you say that? We saved you Ning Lang looked at him unhappily: "didn''t you hear me? Those evil monks said that if the men were killed, the women would be taken back. If we hadn''t saved you, you would have died no longer. Now I''ll collect some life-saving money from you. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to give it yet


    "You


    "All right The monk Yuanying drank in a deep voice, and his sharp eyes glanced at the man who spoke: "who let you be so unruly? Not yet


    The man angrily bit his teeth, only to answer the voice is back down.


    "That''s right. If you don''t have any rules and regulations, you don''t have a look. We are your saviors. Can we have you without us?" Ning Lang said triumphantly.


    The monk Yuanying slowed down and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, this young master, don''t be wise with him. I''m here to compensate some people."


    "No, no, we didn''t save you for nothing. We don''t care about these empty gifts. We just need something more practical." Ning Lang waved his hand and said.


    "That was, that was." Monk Yuanying laughed and said, "just follow what you said! I can''t afford to spend such a small sum of money to save your life. Oh, yes, my name is Lin. I haven''t asked the names of some young men yet? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Which knows, rather Lang Yang Yang Yang chin, tossed the way of the sleeve: "the name is just code, don''t mention it."


    At the sight of this, some of the family members frowned secretly, their eyes showed displeasure, some directly darkened their faces, and felt that these teenagers were too ungrateful.


    A monk Yuanying asked the other person''s name after reporting his surname, but he didn''t say it? It''s not Nacho. What is it?


    Only a few people have no facial expression, watching quietly.


    Even after hearing Ning Lang''s words, the monk Yuan Ying just slightly stopped and said with a smile, "OK! Let''s have a rest. I''ll ask people to take out gold coins and magic weapons. "


    Then he turned back and whispered a few words to several people. Soon, a bag of heaven and earth was handed over to monk Yuanying and handed to Ning Lang by him.


    "Young master, here are five million gold coins and five self-defense magic weapons. Please accept them."


    "Ah? Five million gold coins and five defensive weapons? There are so many! " Ning Lang looked at him and said.


    "Ha ha, Lin wants to make friends with several people. If you want to make more friends, please accept it! As a matter of fact, compared with the sacrifice of their lives to save them, this money is really nothing. If he comes to the first-class imperial city of Lin''s mansion, Lin will treat you all as distinguished guests. "


    The people of that family were surprised to see that the elder of them was so polite to talk to several people, and also took out so many gold coins and magic weapons to give. They were surprised, but they didn''t ask more questions. They just looked at the five people.


    In addition to being a little younger, they have a better appearance and temperament, and they have more courage. In fact, they can''t see anything special. Why does the elder treat them differently?


    After hearing the words of monk Yuanying, some people who were resting on the side also looked at the other side. They did not open their mouth. Instead, they took out the water bag and drank a few mouthfuls of hydrolysis to quench their thirst, while waiting for Ning Lang to finish the matter.


    And Ning Lang after hearing the words of monk Yuanying, he patted his finger on his stomach, tilted his head to think about it, and then he reached out and took it: "OK! Since Mr. Lin is so polite, we will not refuse. Hehe, I don''t like anything else, but I can''t resist the money. "


    After he took the bag of heaven and earth, he checked it face to face, and then he put it into the space. Then he said to them, "well, we''ll leave. We''ll see you again when we have a chance."


    Said, this just and Feng nine and other people left one after another, not long, disappeared in the sight of those people.


    "Big elder, this boy is too presumptuous. He even opens the bag of heaven and earth in front of him. He is so rude. Why should the elder treat him so politely?"


    "That is, there are only five of them, and their strength is just building foundation. If we want to do something, they will not survive."


    "It''s very rude of them to ask their names."


    "All right."


    The deep and majestic voice came out from the elder''s mouth, carrying a stream of primipara''s pressure. They all closed their mouths and dared not speak again.


    "Do you think these people are easy to bully? Can be killed at will? " The elder turned around with his hands and glanced at all the people behind him and said, "you haven''t got any luck yet? Don''t you know that our spiritual breath has not recovered yet? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    After hearing this, the people were stunned. They were busy running the aura of spiritual power in their bodies. Only then did they find that the aura of spiritual power in their bodies was running very slowly. If they wanted to fight, they would not be able to do it at all.


    Seeing that the people were stunned, the monk Yuanying said: "besides, they can deal with those evil cults. They are not ordinary people. I see that they have many magic weapons. They must not be the children of ordinary families. In this case, they have saved us. Why should we build this enemy for ourselves?"


    Smell speech, the public originally some angry mentality, this just calmed down. On the other hand, if they hadn''t saved them, maybe they would have fallen into the hands of those evil cults and even lost their lives.


    "Speaking of it, these youngsters are brave enough to dare to come in, and they can still come here."


    "Yes, the elder said that one more friend is better than one more enemy, and I think it''s reasonable."


    Those people are talking, while on the other side, Feng Jiu and others have left a long distance, until they come to a place where they think it is safe to stop.


    Ning Lang took out the things, while grinning and squinting a pair of eyes to several people: "although it is injured, but this thing is easy to come, and in the actual combat to improve combat effectiveness, reaction is fast, you say not?"


    Duanye glanced at him: "it''s not you who hurt you. Of course you will say so." He was hurt in the stomach, though not fatal, but this move, all painful.


    "That is, don''t come next time. We can''t save people, and we will be killed by those people in the end. The most important thing in this world is the white eyed wolf."


    Luo Ying said that they would not have been grateful if they had not.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do it. The effect of their body can''t recover for a moment, so we are safe." Ning Lang said and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "Fengjiu, we are all injured. Are we looking for a place to rest for a few days? Section night abdominal injury is not light, if this has been walking is not good, the wound is easy to pull


    "Well, rest here! Duanye is resting here, swallowing clouds and guarding him. The three of you will come with me. Today, I will set up a battle line with you three. I will try not to fight in these days, and take care of your injuries first. "


    "Formation and boundary? We only know the skin


    "It''s because you only know the surface, so you have to learn. Can you guarantee that you won''t be trapped in the formation or the boundary in the future?" She said, looking at them with a raised eyebrow.


    Hearing what he said, several people had to follow him around and learn how to lay the array and the boundary


    Three days later in the morning


    "take the cloth off and I''ll take a look at your wound." Feng nine came to Duan Ye''s side and sat down, indicating that he would dismantle the abdomen.


    "I feel that the wound is itchy. It doesn''t hurt any more. I think it''s better." Duanye said, while taking off his coat, and then untied the cloth with the wound.


    "Let''s go and decorate the water and pick some wild fruits." Song Ming and Ning Lang say, go out together.


    Luo Fei looked at them and said, "be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Yes, I know." After a while, they walked out of the boundary, stepped out of the array and went to the water source.


    "The wound is scarred." Feng nine said, to him to change into ointment, again bandage up: "this ointment can let you this wound after healing, no scar, smooth as before."


    Hearing the words "smooth as before", duanye was speechless. He turned his eyes directly and said, "I am a man, even if there are many scars on my body, what is smooth as before? It''s not sissy. "


    Then, staring at the Phoenix nine in front of you, whispered in a low voice: "do you think all of them are like you? A big man, like a little white face, has better skin than a woman. "


    Although the voice was thin, Feng Jiu still heard it and couldn''t help laughing: "do you envy my skin? However, I suggest you don''t mention these words in front of me. Before, some people said I was a little white face. Later, do you know what happened


    When he heard this, his face became tense. Seeing his expression, he knew that it was not a good thing. Instead, he said, "I know, I know. Don''t say the head office next time?"


    "OK, the wound is better. If you have nothing to do, get up and move. Don''t rest for two or three days. Your hands and feet will slow down." Feng nine stood up and played the robe on the bullet''s body and said.


    Luo Fei came forward at this time and asked, "Feng Jiu, are we still outside the hell mountain range? Not in the inner wall yet? "


    "Of course not. It''s just the periphery."


    On hearing this, Luo Fei was a little surprised: "this place is too big. We have been here for several months, but we are still in the periphery? There are still some routes that the imperial sword flies. If you walk, don''t say you can''t walk out of the periphery for a whole year? "


    "That''s for sure. This place connects the eight empires. What are the eight empires called? It''s the city of the sky. It''s impossible to get out in a short time, even if it''s a flying sword. "


    Speaking of this, she smiles and looks at the two people: "maybe, maybe when can I have a try? How long does it take to cross here to the sky city of the eight empires?"


    "I''m not that bored." Luo Fei curled his mouth and said, "Xingyun Zong gate will come down to recruit people every time. In addition to taking the transmission array to go there, there are also their flying boats to sit on. If they are sheltered, they don''t have to worry about the danger. Only a fool would want to cross the death mountains to go to the sky city."


    He said, suddenly seem to think of something in general, fierce look to Feng nine, stare big eyes way: "you don''t tell me, you have this plan? Even if you can do it again, I advise you not to mess around. It''s just the periphery. Even if you are monk Yuanying, you don''t have the confidence to cross it. "


    Feng Jiu smiles: "how can it be? It takes too long to cross here. I won''t do it. "


    Several people chatted for a while. Seeing that Ning Lang and Song Ming didn''t come back as time went by, they couldn''t help but feel shocked and said, "why did they go so long? The water source is not far away from here


    Just as he was saying this, he heard a cry of alarm coming from the outside. The panic in the familiar voice made the hearts of several people in the frontier sink, and they immediately raised their breath and swept them out.


    "Ning Lang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Ah! Help, help... "


    In the middle of the air, Ning Lang was caught by the huge eagle and couldn''t move. His feet were hanging in the air. He looked down and called for help. Now he didn''t know how he could be caught by the eagle suddenly falling from the sky.


    He saw Song Ming''s startled and flustered expression below. He saw that he was calling for help. He saw that he was trying to save him with the sword. However, he was beaten by the wings of an eagle. A strong wind force accompanied by a strong pressure came out and fell from the air.


    "Ning Lang!"


    Feng Jiu, who came out of the border, saw above the trees. In the middle of the sky, a huge eagle caught a man with both claws. After a close look, it was the fat, white and tender Ning Lang that was flying away and flying higher and higher. On the ground not far away, song Mingzheng, with his mouth full of blood, stood up with the tree.


    "Swallow the cloud, their several safety to you to guard."


    In a hurry, the nine phoenixes had time to drop such a sentence, and then threw out their feathers to chase the eagle.


    "Song Ming, how are you? How could Ning Lang be caught by the eagle Duanye and Luofei quickly came to his side to support him. Seeing his pale face and disordered breath, he seemed to be hurt badly.


    "Cough."


    He coughed, covered his aching chest and said, "we filled the water at the water source. Maybe the eagle found us in mid air and flew down from above. His claws caught Ning Lang and flew up. I tried to rescue him, but I was photographed by the dark force of the eagle''s wings."


    "That''s a divine beast. You''re a fortune teller if you don''t die." Squat to sit beside swallow cloud to say.


    "God beast?" Several people are surprised, that eagle is a divine beast?


    "Well, that''s the level of the divine beast. It should be the fierce beast in the inner circle. There is no divine beast on the periphery. The most important one is the peak of the holy beast. But don''t worry. My master has gone to chase him. She will surely rescue the little fat man."


    Hearing it, several people are dignified. The ferocious beast at the level of divine beast has captured Ning Lang to the inner wall again. Is it dangerous for Fengjiu to chase after him?


    Thinking of this, their heart is a little heavy, also have uneasy. God beast, they think they don''t have the ability to deal with it, and they don''t have the ability to defeat it. After all, even the monk Yuanying can''t say that he can be safe and sound.


    "Swallow cloud, you are the contract animal of Fengjiu, let''s chase after it! Even if our strength is not good, maybe we can help Having experienced so many things together, they can''t help each other even though they know they are in danger.


    Smell speech, swallow cloud looked at them one eye, nodded: "that follows me to walk! With me here, most fierce beasts dare not come near. "


    You know, it''s a divine beast, but it has been gathering the pressure of the beast. If it hadn''t done so, those fierce beasts would have escaped to where they had been if they had not noticed its breath.


    Then, several people looked at each other, followed it to chase Phoenix nine and went


    And everywhere in the outer forest, some people were surprised when they saw that the huge eagle in the sky was holding a man. Because the distance was too far and too high, they could not see the man''s face clearly, nor did they know who it was.


    However, when I saw a young man in red following me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    All of them are stupid.


    "Well, the boy is not dying, is he? How can you chase the eagle with a feather? "


    "Hiss! The eagle is a beast! It is a fierce beast in the inner circle, and it is flying to the inner enclosure


    "My God! It''s the level of god beast. It''s the highest level except the ancient one. Even the strong Yuan Ying can''t deal with it. That young man is going to seek death! "


    "The boy seems to be familiar with it."


    "Well, I was dressed in red, and I stepped on the colorful glazed feather Ah! I remember it. Some time ago, when the boy was intercepted in mid air, he killed those who intercepted him with the power of one person. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! That''s him, that''s him


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. He does not know the power of the beast. He dare to chase the beast to the inner wall, and still flies in the air with the feather. That is to put himself in the sight of those flying fierce beasts and make himself the target of those fierce flying beasts."


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. I was still talking that day. This young man is not vulgar and has a bright future. Today, I will see him go in to find his own death. Alas!"


    Everywhere in the forest, some teams and loose repair groups gathered to discuss. If this incident happened to them and saw that their companions were captured by the beast, would they go to rescue them? The answer is definitely not, because they do not have that ability, go is also in vain.


    At that time, they will only be unable to save people, but also put themselves on, such uneconomical things, even fools will not do.


    In the air, Fengjiu chased the eagle in front of him with his feathers. The eagle''s flying speed was very fast. Therefore, even when he saw a human following it, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Human beings are just like ants in the eyes of the beast. They are too weak to see. Therefore, they certainly don''t pay attention to the people behind them.


    The reason why Feng Jiu was that the eagle was flying so fast that she could not catch up with her after flying for a long distance. At that time, a group of blood red long legged birds with sharp beaks flew out of the forest.


    "Ah


    The sound of the birds'' mouths startled her. The sound was similar to that of crows, and it was also like the scream of human beings. It was hoarse and sharp, some harsh.


    When she saw the long legged birds flapping their wings towards her, and the sharp beak seemed to sting at her, she took out her long sword, and with a whimper, she slashed several swords at the birds.


    Half of those long billed birds were cut into two by her and fell to the ground. They screamed and shrieked and shrieked. The rest of the long billed birds were killed after trying to jump on them. In the end, less than ten of them could only flap their wings and cry in the air, staring at Fengjiu, flapping their wings and flying away.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu took up his sword with his backhand and glanced at the birds with a cold look in his eyes. Then he looked ahead. Seeing that the distance of the eagle flying out was far away, he was busy catching up with his feathers again.


    But in the place where Feng Jiu couldn''t see, the birds fluttered their wings and flew back to the woods. This time, they stopped by the corpses of those companions, and the sharp beaks were there pecking at the dead birds'' flesh and blood and eating


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    After chasing for most of the days, the Phoenix nine, who kept up with the flying feather again, finally drew the distance closer. But at this time, a group of black birds came out of the forest and rushed to her.


    Seeing that there are also hundreds of black birds, although they are only fist size, she doesn''t think these birds are lethality. Although they are only fist size, they are also a kind of fierce birds. And it is also a kind of meat eating when looking at the blood gas flowing around them.


    Seeing the distance close to the eagle in front of her, there are so many other people in the way. Her face suddenly cools down, and her killing intention is becoming more and more intense.


    Carry the breath of the body, inject a flame, when the group of black birds come, the sword in her hand is thrown out, and the flame is directly carried to the group of black birds, while she does not have a trace of stay to chase ahead.


    The eagle in front of him was angry. He turned back with his wings and looked at the small figure of the human being who came up again. This time, he stopped catching the food at his feet and flew to the nest. Instead, he stopped in the air with his wings waiting for the human to approach.


    Phoenix nine steps on the feather to stop ten meters away, looking at the hand and foot that has been comatose and falling naturally in the half empty Ninglang. She frowns, and stares at the Eagle: "let him go."


    "Man, you are brave! Is this an order to do something? "


    The eagle''s sharp eyes contained the power of the beast sweeping towards Phoenix nine. When he opened his mouth, the sound wave was carried out with air, and he wanted to strike the human in front of him out. Who knows


    But I saw that the tiny human who stood on the feather in the air was not afraid at all. Under the power of its beast, there was no discomfort. Seeing this, he squinted, and stared at her with sharp eyes and asked, "human, what are you in the end!"


    Can a common human be afraid of its beast? Moreover, the human strength is not high, so weak strength, how can it be under its God and beast under the pressure of fear, the wind does not move?


    "Eagle, let my man go, otherwise, you will regret it."


    During the conversation, Phoenix nine took out the green front sword, and the green front sword with blue light burst out sharp and frightening sword spirit in her hand, pointing directly to the beast eagle in front of her.


    The eagle looked at Phoenix nine, saw the red dress of the human attack flying in the wind, holding a sword with blue light, and there was a strong and fierce breath of human attraction, which was not easy, some fear.


    What is the human race?


    Because of the hidden feeling that some of the things are not right, I think this human may be really afraid of it. Therefore, I wanted to pack this human meal. At this time, he flapped his wings back and made a sound of wheezing, and flew out ten meters away.


    "Want to escape? Leave the man! "


    Phoenix nine squint, hand green front a turn, refracted a sharp sword spirit straight to the eagle, saw the green light from the air, as fast as lightning attack the eagle 20 meters away.


    Aware of the danger and killing behind him, the eagle looked back, his eyes shrunk and quickly avoided driving. But even so, the wings were still attacked by the fierce sword Qi and dropped two feathers


    "The dangerous human being! How dare I hurt my own black feather! "


    The old man was a little crazy, and seemed angry. The feathers on his head were all up, like a cock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    He raised his head and hissed, beat his wings, turned around, flew straight up behind him, and then dived down from a high place. The sharp beak with hook like a sharp blade and curved hook attacked the wind blade and hit Feng Jiu''s head.


    "Just waiting for you!"


    Feng Jiu snorted coldly. She stepped on the feather and lifted her breath. The sword in her hand was spinning with her turning body method, rolling a circle of whirlpool in the air.


    "Hoo!"


    "Whew!"


    Up and down, two streams of air rush to collide with each other. The strong air current and pressure vibrate in the air, causing the air flow in the air to vibrate slightly, as if it was twisted, and was sucked by the two air currents.


    "Boom!"


    The two streams of air collide with each other. At the moment of collision, only the sound of a roar is heard. The air current flies outward and spreads out in the air like a storm wave.


    At this time, under the impact of the two, Fengjiu and the eagle were both hit and flew out of a distance. The eagle''s obvious body shape swayed for a while, and its feathers were scattered in the flutter, but the two claws were still tightly grasping Ning Lang.


    Feng Jiu was afraid that Ning Lang would be hurt by his fierce sword Qi. He did not dare to attack with all his strength. He could only use a few percent of his strength. In this way, he gave the eagle a chance to escape.


    Seeing that the eagle quickly fled at the moment of being hit by the airflow, she bit her teeth and said, "put the man down! Otherwise, I''ll take your old nest! "


    Hearing this, the eagle flapping its wings in front of him trembled. He didn''t know whether he was frightened or frightened or angry. His body trembled from the air and then fell a few meters to stabilize it.


    "Man, you dare to threaten me! This king definitely wants to teach you a lesson. You want Ben Wang to release this human? I will not let you go! I want him to be an appetizer for my son! If you dare to follow me again, you will be caught! "


    He was so angry that he thought that he had entered the level of divine beast and had become a divine beast for so many years. It was the first time that he met a man who had dared to threaten to end his nest. He simply didn''t know what to do!


    If it hadn''t been for the man in red who was so thin and thin, he would have caught him together!


    At this time, even if the heart admits that the red man is not easy to deal with, it will never show weakness on his mouth! This human, how hateful! It''s going to keep the human race from catching up with it! Make this man mad because he can''t find it!


    Thinking of this, it made full force and flapped its wings to fly into the sky. The speed was several times higher than before. Almost in the blink of an eye, it went to a far distance ahead, leaving Fengjiu behind only a little shadow of the eagle.


    However, this time, she didn''t chase after her, but looked at the direction of the eagle''s departure, drew up the corner of her lips, and showed a meaningful smile. Until the figure was completely invisible, she could not catch up with her.


    The eagle did not know, in the previous battle, she sprinkled something on its feathers, what about the beast? As long as you offend her, the eagle king has to be a chicken!


    She also did not believe, this time it can take Ning Lang to escape from under her eyes!


    In front of him, the fast flying eagle seemed to feel something wrong after flying a certain distance. His wings were flapping too thick to beat, and the speed of flying was gradually slow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Strange, how could this happen? The wings are so heavy that they fly delicious.


    The eagle''s heart slightly startled, with the speed gradually down, it a heart also can''t help restless. This has never happened, but it has happened, how can it be like this? Did it get hurt in the previous battle?


    The more it flies, even if it flies high with its wings, it falls again after a while. Something wrong with the body makes it alert. It looks back at the man in red, and then he is relieved.


    It''s also strange that human beings somehow give it a sense of shock, so that they don''t want to escape. It''s really strange. Such a thing has never happened before. Even when those friars of the level of infant are against it, they either die or fall away. How can there be people in red who chase after it?


    Fortunately, its nest is not far away from here, not deep inside, but only in a certain place outside. This is what he chose on purpose, because he was afraid that his baby would be watched by other fierce animals before and after birth, so he chose such a steep place.


    After biting his teeth, he flew a little lower and walked around the short cut. After crossing the top of the mountain, he flew to a cliff. After crossing the cliff, he came to a huge peak standing in the middle of the cliff. There was an eagle''s egg in the grass nest. There was nothing else.


    It threw the fat white Ning Lang onto the haystack, and fluttered its wings to another stone pillar, lying prone and resting.


    Heavy body, heavy eyelids, so that it has been completely unable to support, back to their old nest, lying on the top of the stone, then deep sleep in the past.


    After a column of incense, Fengjiu hasn''t arrived yet, but Ning Lang wakes up first. When he sees a white egg with pattern on his side, he is startled and instinctively covers his mouth and looks around.


    I can see the fog around, but vaguely, it seems that you can see the huge eagle king lying on the top of another peak stone. When he saw the eagle king, his heart was tight, and he felt that he was really unlucky.


    Otherwise, how could he and Song Ming hold water there, and the eagle would catch him if he was not caught by others?


    But he did not know that it was because he was so fat and fat that he was targeted by the eagle and chose him as food for his future baby.


    He moved quietly. In the spirit of curiosity, he reached out and touched the Eagle Egg. His tentacles found that the egg was actually warm. Although it was not very hot, it was very strange. He could not help touching and touching it, and then he took it up and looked at it.


    He has seen ordinary Eagle eggs, but he has not seen the eggs born by this fierce animal level eagle. He looks at the ordinary eggs, but the patterns on the eggs are not the same.


    Knowing that he was caught as food for the baby eagle, he couldn''t help but let down his heart. He didn''t eat it for the eagle king. At least, he had a chance to live. Moreover, Fengjiu came after him, and he would find him here.


    As he thought about it, he thought that he could not wait to die. So, he wanted to see how to escape, but found that after walking out of a distance, he came across a protective border set inside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Is there a border? How can there be a border in this place? "


    He has some silly eyes. An eagle, does he know how to make a border? He has never heard of such ability!


    However, after being stunned, he thought that he could learn from Fengjiu how to break the boundary. So his hands condensed the spirit breath in his body, condensed the spirit air flow between his fingers, and pointed forward with the pressure of the foundation building friars.


    "Broken!"


    When it hit the boundary, it was absorbed by the boundary. That scene, like a drop of water dissolved into the lake, disappeared instantly and could not play a wave.


    "Why? How could this happen? "


    He murmured, puzzled and puzzled. After trying again and again, he went back to the haystack and sat down. Unconsciously, he touched the Eagle Egg with one hand and tapped it gently with his fingers.


    "It can''t be broken! What can we do? I don''t know when the little eagle will break its shell. This is to let me be the food! It''s not a good feeling. "


    He murmured as if only in this way could his nervousness be relieved. He wanted to break the border, but he couldn''t break the border. He couldn''t escape. Under all kinds of boredom, he picked up the Eagle Egg and thought that if the egg was taken out, it would be sold at an extraordinary price.


    It''s just, how can I take such a big egg out? When will it be broken?


    "Ning Lang?"


    After a period of time, when he heard the familiar voice of Fengjiu, his eyes lit up and looked out of the voice.


    "Phoenix nine? Feng Jiu, I''m here. I''m here He cried excitedly. When he stood up and looked at the red figure coming from flying feather, his whole heart was excited.


    Feng nine looked around and noticed the figure of the eagle lying on the stone peak not far away. Seeing that it was lying there motionless, he came to the place where Ning Lang was. As soon as he approached, he found that there was a border.


    "There''s a border here. I try to break it, but I can''t. Fengjiu, what can I do if I can''t get out?" He said with some worry, still holding the Eagle Egg in his arms.


    "Are you all right? Did you get hurt? " She looked him up and down, her eyes passing over the egg in his arms.


    Ning Lang shook his head: "I am not hurt, however, I was frightened, now the leg is still soft."


    Hearing this, she turned her eyes speechless: "OK, it''s ok if you don''t get hurt. You step back and I''ll break the border first." She motioned to him to step back.


    "This barrier can''t be broken, and it''s strange. How can there be a boundary here? Can that Eagle make a border He asked in doubt, but he couldn''t understand.


    Feng Jiu explained: "this is not a general boundary, this is the divine beast has the ability to set the divine consciousness boundary, with the divine consciousness as the protection, breaking the boundary under the boundary cloth will also be the first time to detect."


    As she spoke, her hands condensed the aura of spiritual power. The aura visible to the naked eye was condensed on her palm. She stretched out her palm and pressed it against the border. She closed her eyes slowly and released her consciousness. Her lips opened slightly. A soft voice came from her mouth.


    "Broken!"


    In an instant, the spirit power air stream comes out, a hole is broken, and it swings out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Ning Lang see in front of the border broken open, not from the joy of the front: "Phoenix nine, I know you will come to save me."


    Smell speech, she reached out to flick his forehead: "you are not the fastest running? Why didn''t the eagle get rid of it


    "Hey, it''s not the same! The eagle is taking advantage of my inattention. If I know, I will run after it. OK, let''s go! This is not a place for people He said, looked around, saw that the surrounding hanging place, deep, can not help but shrink back some.


    He thought that the eagle was not normal. He built his nest in such a place.


    But it''s normal to think back. This place is so high and separated from the forest over there. Except for the birds, ordinary fierce animals can''t get through. As for the birds, there is a boundary of divine consciousness, which forms a good protection.


    However, this kind of place is only suitable for these birds.


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine stretched out his hand and pulled him. However, when he saw the egg in his arms, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you going to steal this egg back?"


    "Hum! The eagle is so outrageous that he said that he would catch me as food for the baby eagle. In this case, I''ll steal the egg back and make it anxious. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at the egg with the pattern and said, "that eagle is a male. How can it produce an eagle''s egg? What''s more, it doesn''t seem like an eagle''s egg, does it As she spoke, she took it and looked at it carefully, becoming more and more sure.


    "This is by no means the egg of this eagle, but it may be really hawk''s. The pattern is a little strange." Then she looked at him and said, "you can take it away, but it''s a small animal. You have to protect it carefully. You can''t leave here and break the egg casually."


    Hearing this, Ning Lang''s eyes brightened: "don''t worry, I will. I can hatch it by myself. I can take it as my son."


    Feng nine corners of the mouth a smoke, glanced at the eyes of the small fat man, did not say any more, just said: "go!" Then, he left here with his colorful glaze feather.


    Ning Lang was caught here in a daze. When he looked down in the middle of the air, there were many fierce beasts in the forest. It seemed that they were aware of them. He raised his head and stared at them. He shivered at his cruel and bloodthirsty eyes.


    "This is not the inner wall, is it? Why are there more fierce beasts in this place than we were in before? "


    "If the periphery is divided into three stages: outer, middle and deep, then this is the innermost part of the periphery, and it is also the place closest to the inner enclosure. Those fierce beasts are not only numerous, but also extremely fierce."


    Feng nine said, glanced down: "in the outside a little place can see people, here can see less people."


    "You''re not in danger?" He was a little surprised. Just as he was saying this, he saw a group of long legged birds with long red feathers and long beaks.


    "Ah! Ah... "


    Ning Lang blinked his eyes and exclaimed in a strange way: "the feathers of this bird are bloody. Look, their necks have no tail. They are so long that they can see the flesh and blood under the neck. The long feet are also. The claws are like ghost claws! It''s weird. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "It''s meat." Phoenix nine said coolly, looked at him and added a sentence: "especially like you this fat and juicy."


    "Ah? Don''t scare me. " He held the eggs in his arms and stared at the long footed birds flying, took out the sword in one hand, and planned to cut them when they approached.


    However, at this time, behind the two people came a roar with the majesty of the beast. The roar of the Majesty was like a water pattern, and the long foot birds who were fluttering towards Phoenix 9 and Ning Lang screamed, and left quickly with wings.


    "Human! How dare you steal my child! You are looking for death! "


    The sound of the tremor came with the raging fire. Feng Jiu looked back and saw the eagle coming down at them very fast. Now, he took Ning Lang from the air to the forest, and stopped the attack by the trees in the forest.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Ning Lang exclaimed, and put the egg in his arms and carefully hid it. In almost a moment, Feng Jiu took it into the forest and pushed the trees.


    "Go!" She drank, and gave him away from the house a few decades away, because it was a beast, which he could not bear and could not resist.


    Ning Lang turned and shouted, "what do you do when I leave? Can you do it alone? Or, I''ll stay and help you! " I want to run back and help.


    "The eagle is a beast. You can''t keep his prestige and knowledge. I have to look after you when you stay here. Run forward and meet them for a while. They should be chasing up in the back."


    Wen Yan, Ning Lang hesitated to see that the eagle from the sky down the air out of such a terrible breath, now hurriedly to carry the spirit breath, on the lightning pace to run to the forest, his feet of the flying cloud boots played a good role at this time, that is, some fierce animals want to close, and he has gone far away before he is near.


    "Bang!"


    "Whew!"


    The Phoenix nine in the woods looked back and saw Ning Lang running far away, and then he let go. It is not enclosed here, and the relative danger is not too big. Moreover, the boy is afraid of death and has stronger sensitivity to danger. It is still reassuring for him to escape her.


    Hearing the sound, looking forward, I saw the eagle wings in the sky fell back and down that day, and a sharp and frightening blade of air came out of its eagle''s head, and went up against the wind and hit the woods below.


    At the same time, it hit down, its wings, like scissors sharp edge, will find some trees cut, reveal the red figure hidden in the trees.


    However, when its sharp and crazy eagle eyes saw that there was no fat man with eggs around Phoenix nine, he killed and flew down: "human! Give me my child back! "


    Feng nine feet jump, gently avoid: "your child? Can you have an eagle to have an egg? Even if born, can not produce such a strange egg, that egg is filled with the power of God and beast, it will not be your egg, maybe you stole from where? "


    "Give the eggs back to the king!"


    It roared, its wings sharp as the knife cut the edge of the attack on the Phoenix nine, Eagle claws, open the claws to the Phoenix, to draw a few wind marks.


    Phoenix nine avoids its attack, sees that wind mark crosses the ground to leave a few deep traces, now quickly to avoid to one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Plan to lead it away first, and then find Ning Lang.


    The eagle in the air was very angry when he saw the man in red grazing in the forest below. His strong point was flying, and his fighting power was in the sky. He could not catch the cunning man hiding in the forest and did not fight with him. If he could not catch him, he had to keep up with that man.


    "Whew! Whew, whew


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sharp wind blade cut off a large area of the trees. They fell to the ground and made a huge bang bang. The powerful beast and the fierce killing machine scared the fierce animals in the forest to avoid dodging.


    In this forest, some friars'' eyes brightened after they noticed the movement.


    "It''s the beast! Is there a beast in this enclosure? "


    "Come on! Let''s go and have a look! Let''s see what kind of mythical beast it is. If it has strong fighting power, we can win it down together


    The friars said, not to avoid, on the contrary, but also to the voice of the chase. For some people, dangerous things have long been out of the way, and what they want is what is best for them.


    After chasing hundreds of meters, when they saw the eagle in the sky through the trees, they were shocked: "it''s the fighting eagle! It''s not very difficult to deal with the primary level of divine beast. With our strength, we should be able to subdue it! "


    "But the eagle seems to be chasing something. What egg is it talking about?"


    "Egg? Did someone take his eggs? The eggs laid by the divine beast are of absolute value


    Thinking of this, the friars were excited and quickly divided into two teams: "a young girl takes a team of people, one goes to chase the egg stealer, and the other goes with me to catch the eagle!"


    So, we can see that the team of nearly 70 or 80 people is divided into two teams. Each team is led by a strong young man. In front of the team, Feng Jiu still wants to walk in the forest. After a certain distance, he suddenly feels that there is something wrong behind him, so he turns around and has a look.


    I saw dozens of friars fighting against the sword. They did not know what was in their hands. They shot out a large silver net to catch the eagle and dragged it down from the air.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, even the ground had to shake severely.


    She walked slowly and looked at the place where the trees fell in disorder. The dust and smoke there seemed to be accompanied by a shrill scream. Listening to the scream, she could not take the steps she had intended to take.


    According to the truth, taking advantage of this opportunity, she should go and meet Ning Lang, but when she heard the cry of the eagle behind her, her heart hesitated.


    In any case, the eagle didn''t do any harm to her. On the contrary, although it was said that the egg was not born by it, they did take its egg. If it was caught by those people, then


    Thinking of this, she walked to the place where the voice was. However, after a short walk, she saw a group of people coming out from the front to surround her.


    "Boy, did you steal any eggs?" A big man with a scar on his face raised his chin and asked.


    "If you are sensible, please hand it in, otherwise, hum!" Another person is also cold hum, maliciously stare at Feng nine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    The first monk, Yuanying, was staring at the bright and beautiful young man in front of him. His eyes were full of thought and vigilance. The young man''s face was not frightened. He did not show any fear and fear from seeing them appear. It seemed that something was wrong.


    If you think about it further, the boy has the ability to steal eggs from the beast level eagle? It can be seen that his strength is extraordinary, and he is not afraid of the tyranny of the beast? Under the killing of the eagle, he was still safe. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person.


    It was because of the scruples in his heart that he eased his mood and stopped the two people who were drinking hard in front of him. He stepped forward to the handsome young man in red: "hand in the eagle''s eggs, and I will let you go safely."


    As soon as the words came out, the people behind the monk Yuanying were shocked: "let him go? How can I? The boy has a lot of good things on his body. Of course, he killed him directly and robbed his things! When it comes to the prey, we never let him leave alive, do we? "


    The monk Yuanying glanced at the man who was speaking with a gloomy look, and then he cried out: "shut up!"


    The big man was so surprised that he hung his head and took a step back. However, he was not angry in his heart. After retreating, he still raised his head and glared at the young man in red in front of him.


    Feng nine looked at them and asked, "did you catch that eagle?" Are these people with those people? Together, there are 70 or 80 people at least. The team is not so big.


    What''s more, as far as she can see, in addition to the monk Yuanying, there are seven golden elixir friars in front of her. It is estimated that there is the same situation over there. With such a team and such strength, there should be no one who dares to compete in the periphery.


    "Yes, that''s our man, too." The monk Yuanying said, staring at the casual Feng Jiu, he said, "as long as you hand over the eagle eggs, I''ll tell you what I say. I''ll let you leave safely and don''t move anything on you."


    The more calm and idle the young man was in front of him, the more he felt something was wrong. If it was not for the egg of the divine beast, he would never have spent it here. It is a great taboo to fight against such an artificial enemy who has no idea of his strength.


    Feng Jiu looked at the monk Yuanying, and could probably know what he was thinking. He could not see her strength and accomplishments. She was so calm and fearless that she felt that she had a card and didn''t want to fight against her!


    In any place, especially for the monks who have reached the level of Yuanying, it is not wise to oppose people without knowing the details of each other.


    But what is she going to do? At this moment, let her single out so many people? Even if I can fight, I''ll be exhausted! In this case, why not


    Her eyes moved slightly, showing a smile: "you want that Eagle Egg? It''s OK. I''ll play with it anyway, but... "


    When he heard the young man let go of his mouth, the monk Yuan Ying was slightly surprised. He was alert and asked, "but what?"


    "But you also know that I''m so tired after being chased by that Eagle for such a long time. If I offer it with my hands in vain, I can''t say it, right?" She said, smiling and squinting at them.


    The monk Yuanying was just about to ask him what he wanted? I heard the sound of rustling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    When hearing the rustling sound, Feng Jiu was excited and instinctively looked back. However, she only saw the leaves shaking in a place behind her. Those rustling sounds were made by the leaves that had no wind.


    What made her alert was that in addition to the rustling sound, there was also a hissing sound, just like the sound of a poisonous snake spitting out its message


    Thinking of this, her heart a Lin, is thinking of leaving, listen to the voice of the monk Yuanying.


    "It''s like the sound of a snake spitting out its message. You two have a look." The monk Yuanying motioned to let the two people behind him go to check it. On the other hand, he said to Feng Jiu impatiently, "take out the egg quickly!"


    I don''t know what''s going to happen if I spend it any more. If this boy wants to be funny again, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Even if he was afraid of each other''s depth, he was only one person, and he was still a young man. Could he, a monk of Yuanying and so many people behind him, be afraid of him?


    "Bang! Bang, bang, bang


    Feng Jiuyi listened with a smile: "you''d better settle the matter behind that and then talk about it! Of course, if you''re still alive. " As soon as the voice fell, she jumped up on her feathers, lifted her sleeve, sprinkled something down her face, and then swept away in the direction of the eagle.


    "Chase!" The monk Yuanying drank with a gloomy face. However, at this time, the two people sent to investigate came to scream bitterly.


    "Ah Help


    The voice of panic and horror across the sky and rise, just ring up and then fall, become silent, as if, in an instant by what to swallow the same.


    The people who heard the sound were startled and retreated. But at this time, the hissing voice was getting closer. Again, a huge poisonous snake was coming towards this side. It was the top level of the holy beast. There was a big red bag on top of the head. The three pronged snake tongue was spitting out the scarlet letter, which made people scream.


    "Ah! It''s a giant snake! And a bunch of little snakes! That''s a pack of vipers! Run away


    In the scream, those friars fled back one after another. In panic, they bumped into each other. Some of them were directly stepped on by the people behind them. When they struggled to get up, they were trampled on by the people behind them. They had no chance to stand up.


    "Hiss!"


    The king of the snake hissed. He raised his huge head and looked around with a pair of cruel and bloodthirsty eyes. When he saw the familiar red figure swept away from the air, he hissed and caught up again.


    At this time, some of them even forgot that they could fly to avoid the sword in the air, and ran through the forest on foot in panic.


    And on the trees in the forest, I don''t know when they began to entwine a lot of colorful snakes. In the scream of the snake king, they threw themselves at the monks.


    The man who was bitten fell to the ground and was quickly covered by snakes. The snakes sucked blood and bit meat, and soon the monks were left with a pile of clothes


    In the air, there is a strong smell of blood, and the smell of bloodthirsty and ferocity permeates the forest with the escape of these poisonous snakes, which can not be dispersed for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    After fleeing from there, Feng Jiu, who stepped on the flying feather, came down from the flying feather and hid his breath in the woods.


    She saw that the beast level eagle was caught by those people with a giant net. Besides the special material, the huge net was also used with medicine, a kind of medicine that could make the animals powerless.


    Yes, or how can these people capture this eagle?


    Looking at the eagle falling on the ground, struggling to get up, but unable to stand up, she sighed and thought about it. She took the medicine out of the space and flashed to the upper wind to send out the smell of medicine.


    "Pa!"


    A whip severely whipped the eagle''s body, so that its feathers fell off a few. The eagle closed his mouth and did not shout, but used the sharp and unyielding eagle eyes to stare at the young friar who whipped him.


    Want to make it succumb? There are no doors!


    "Not yet, are you? I think you think I won''t kill you, do you? " The monk Yuanying stepped on the eagle''s beak: "you should know that the divine beast is not only you. As long as you enter the inner wall, there are more fierce beasts at the level of divine beast! On the contrary, if we don''t want you, you will end up dead! "


    "You want me to give in? You wicked and despicable human beings want to be beautiful


    The eagle scolded furiously and tried to peck him with his mouth open, but was kicked aside.


    "Hum! Ungrateful brute His monk Yuanying angrily scolded, and then took up the whip and whipped more than a dozen times, as if to vent his anger that could not be subdued.


    "Strange, there seems to be some sound." A monk said and looked at the other side in surprise.


    "The sound of battle! They must have caught up with the man who stole the eggs


    "Yes, with monk Yuanying leading the team, who can escape?"


    Speaking of this, several people all laughed. However, at this time, he saw a friar holding his forehead and rubbing his temple: "strange, how could my head be dizzy?"


    "Mine too The body is so sour that it seems to have no strength. "


    "Me too, eh Bang


    One after another, the foundation building friars were weak and fell down one by one. Seeing this, the golden elixir and the Yuanying monk could not help but feel shocked and breathed quickly.


    "What kind of person is playing some dirty tricks! Come out! Get out of here


    Listen to their angry voice, Feng nine just smile, what under the three indiscriminate means? We can only think of ways to deal with these people.


    She had a way to put them down without her hands. Was she so stupid that she had to kill people with a knife and a sword? You know, the highest level of killing is silent.


    While the people were shouting, she went around the back of the eagle. When the eagle turned to stare at her angrily, she grinned and whispered, "don''t cry. I''m here to save you."


    Hearing this, the eagle''s eyes appear a bit of doubt and prevention, this human will be so kind?


    However, when Feng Jiu pulls the net, the people in front of him turn around and stare at the eagle. Seeing this, the silver needle in Feng Jiu''s hand shoots out at the same moment.


    The silver needle shot two people, the others were avoided, and she took advantage of this time to fiercely put the net back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The net swung out and drew an arc. After that, a stream of air was thrown out directly and swept towards the people who had come up. Those people swore, but their faces turned white when they lifted their luck.


    When they felt that the spirit breath in the body could not rotate and the body gradually became weak, several people were shocked. They did not care about the young man in red and the eagle who suddenly appeared in front of them. They quickly searched for the medicine that could be eaten from the bag of heaven and earth.


    They walk in this, some antidote pills and antidote liquid and so on, otherwise, they would have died for hundreds of times.


    However, antidote pills and antidote solutions are undoubtedly precious. Even if they have them, they are only available to people above the level of golden elixir. For example, those who build foundation period can''t have them. Unless they get them from others, they will have to wait for death unless someone who knows something about medicine can solve it.


    "Come on, take this medicine."


    Feng nine handed a pill to the eagle''s mouth. Seeing it was still in a daze, she stared at her and urged: "hurry up! You don''t want to live? don ''t worry! I won''t hurt you. If I hurt you, I won''t come back to save you. I''m just looking at you being caught. I''ll help you. Hurry up. "


    Hearing this, the eagle thought about it and thought that if the human really wanted it, it would not come back to save it, so it opened its beak and swallowed the pill.


    After swallowing the pill, I quickly felt that the body which had not been able to make strength gradually recovered. A warm current flowed in the body and felt the change of the body. The eagle said stiffly, "human, don''t think that this king will forgive you and return the egg to me quickly."


    Feng Jiu took a look at it, and his divine sense was released. He felt that the giant snake was coming towards this side. He even said, "Well! Let''s go to the sky to talk. The ground is too dangerous. "


    "What''s the danger? Those stupid humans have sat down, and it''s obvious that your medicine is better than theirs He looked over at the men who sat down with his knees crossed and tried to force the medicine out of his body.


    "Of course, it''s dangerous. There are snakes down here." She said with a slight voice, and felt that the giant snake was flying and coming. When she was getting closer and closer, she was busy stepping on the flying feather.


    "Snake? I am the enemy of snakes. I am not afraid of snakes. How far do those little snakes escape when they see me... "


    Before the eagle finished speaking, he saw a huge snake flying out of the forest. When he saw the shape of the snake, Rao was startled and flew to the sky with wings.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Sizzling


    The giant snake came to the place where the eagle was just lying down. He looked up at a man in the air with his head up and spit out the snake''s letter. The eagle looked at the man in the air. The snake tail slapped hard, as if unwilling, as if angry, or wronged. If it was not for the forked snake tongue spitting out the hissing and frightening voice, it would have been like playing with a child.


    In the middle of the air, the frightened Eagle flapped her wings and followed Feng Jiu, staring at her, and asked in a bad tone: "did you also steal this snake''s egg?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine is astonished, and then Shan Shan''s smile: "that didn''t, I''m not stealing eggs maniac, nothing to do with stealing eggs?" Although she didn''t steal eggs, what she stole was more valuable than snake eggs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    The eagle looked at Feng Jiu and laughed. He obviously didn''t believe his words. He heard a scream from below. When he looked down, he saw that the monks were surrounded by snakes and were devoured by poisonous snakes.


    "Hum! If I had not been injured, I would not have been afraid of these little snakes. "


    As soon as the voice fell, it looked at Xiang Fengjiu and said, "is this king''s egg? You return the eggs to me, and I will not hurt you if you save my life. "


    "That egg is not yours, is it?" Feng Jiu asked, looking at the eagle that jumped straight because of her words, and said: "there are supernatural beasts on it. It''s definitely not your eggs. Moreover, you can''t lay eggs either."


    "You


    The eagle was full of evil spirit, and his sharp eyes were fixed on Feng Jiu. It seemed that as long as she said that the egg was not its own, it would work with her.


    Looking at the angry eagle, Feng nine eyes turned slightly and said with a smile, "I have a good idea. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What idea? I only want my eggs. " It''s not good looking, with a defensive stare at the front of the human smile like a fox.


    "You''re also a god beast. However, it''s just outside. It can be said that it''s one of the best. If you want to go to a place with a little inner circumference, there must be a lot of people who are higher than your grade, right? Otherwise, you''d better find a personal contract. "


    She said with a smile and a pair of eyes, and suggested: "the little fat man is good. If you make a contract with the little fat man, you can keep the egg? What''s more, it''s safer to follow the little fat man than to follow you. "


    "I don''t understand with human beings. Human beings are all insidious and cunning, and foxes have less heart than human beings."


    Smell speech, her mouth a draw: "how can, human also have good people, just like me!" Who knows, that Eagle took a look at her, what did not say don''t open the head.


    "By the way, what is your egg? Where did you get it? " She asked again, looking sideways at the eagle below.


    And a man and an eagle were chatting side by side in the middle of the air. When someone in the forest saw it, they couldn''t help thinking that they were dazzled. They rubbed their eyes and looked again. They still saw that man and an eagle were there without fighting and hunting.


    "It was born by Ben Wang!" The eagle stressed again.


    Listening to this, Feng nine couldn''t help but chuckle and laughed: "ha ha ha, you born? Are the eagles in the hell mountains different from other places, and the males can lay eggs


    "You say again, be careful that I am not polite to you!" The eagle looked at Feng Jiu with shame and anger and said, "what about the little fat man? Where has he taken my baby? "


    "He..."


    Feng Jiu said with a smile. Just as she was about to speak, she saw a sound in the sky in the distance. The sound burst into the air like fireworks, forming a spark scattered everywhere.


    When seeing the signal, Feng nine was slightly surprised, but when he saw that the signal was in the deepest part of the periphery, his face did not change.


    "Damn it! How did you get there? "


    She swore in a low voice, and her red figure flashed. She swept towards the fireworks in an instant. The speed was as fast as a flash of lightning. The eagle beside her was stunned when she saw it. After regaining her consciousness, she quickly caught up with her and yelled, "where are you going, human beings?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Duan ye, Luo Fei and Song Ming, who are coming to the forest, look at the signal and their hearts sink: "no! That''s Ning Lang''s distress signal! Come on


    Several people immediately went to the sword, looking for the light. When they came to the sky, they could see a red figure in front of them and a huge eagle following by.


    "Am I right? Isn''t that the eagle that Feng Jiu and captured Ning Lang Song Ming said in dismay, looking at the two figures in the distance.


    "It''s Fengjiu. Yes, but how could he be with that eagle?"


    "Did he subdue the eagle?"


    Of course, they can''t mistake the red figure. It''s Fengjiu. But what''s the big eagle? How can you follow Feng Jiu''s side? Isn''t Ning Lang caught by the eagle? That eagle is there, how can Ning Lang be in a deeper place?


    Hearing the three of them say one sentence at a time, Tun Yun, who was replaced by Song Ming, glanced at the front and said, "no way. My master won''t accept the eagle. Just the god beast wants my master to take it? That''s impossible. "


    Just a beast?


    Three people look at each other, only feel speechless. If it wasn''t for the connection of the eight empires in the hells mountains, where would there be any beasts like gods and beasts? You know, even their ancestors didn''t have divine animals.


    Several people didn''t talk to him any more, but they accelerated their pace. When they were in the air, a group of long legged birds came to them. When they saw them swallow the clouds, they immediately released the divine beast''s authority and roared, and the birds were shaken to the ground.


    And in the outer deeper place, Ning Lang''s face was pale at this time, his clothes were torn and bit into pieces, and he walked one by one, because his leg was injured.


    In front of him, two tigers are drooling at him. Although these two tigers are at the level of sacred animals, they are two flying tigers. They can run on the ground and fly in the sky. He originally wanted to find them in the night, but he met such two flying tigers on the way and chased them all the time. If he didn''t have Feiyun boots, he would have been chased by them The tiger was eaten.


    "Brother tiger, let''s talk about it. Can you stop eating me? Although I''m fat and white, I''m really not delicious. " He said in a soft voice with a smile as he stepped back.


    However, the two tigers, one left and one right in front of him, watched him step by step. The open mouth of the tiger was drooling, showing sharp and sharp teeth, and his heart was beating.


    After that, I have to die here this time. I''m still dead without a whole body. These two fierce beasts will eat them. It''s estimated that they can only leave some clothes and bones. Maybe I don''t have two flying tigers on my own, and they will chew on the bones. Then I will die quietly and there is no bones left.


    Before he was in danger, he had already thought of the worst. When he thought of the end that he was about to die, he felt excited, staring at the two flying tigers and daring to drink.


    "You, you''d better not force me! I tell you, I don''t want to fight with you. If I fight with you, you will not get good. If you are sensible, leave immediately, or... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Otherwise Otherwise, I will fight with you


    After swallowing, he put his hand into the bag of heaven and earth, staring at the flying tiger, which roared and rushed up suddenly. He screamed and threw out the talisman in his hand.


    "Ice arrow! Attack


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the talisman was thrown out, dozens of ice blades suddenly melted in the air, and the sound of wheezing attacked the two flying tigers. The extremely fast speed and his unexpected throwing out made one of the two Flying Tigers unprepared. The tiger body was scratched by the ice blade and exuded blood.


    "Oh


    The other one screamed, because the number of blades flying towards them made it unable to dodge. One of the ice blades was deeply stabbed in its front feet. The icicle was still cold and the wound was bleeding, which made the flying tiger lie down.


    "Oh! Roar


    There was a roar of anger in the scream. The holy beast came out and went towards Ning lang. however, Ning Lang had already fled to the depths at the moment when the ice Rune was thrown out. Where would he be so stupid as to stand in the same place and give them a chance to bite?


    "Roar!"


    Another flying tiger roared, and his vigorous body leaped up and chased Ning Lang away. Ning Lang also has many magic weapons. Otherwise, if it were changed to the other three of the four, it would have become the food of the tiger.


    It is not easy for him to run to the flying tiger over there, and he can still survive. And this has to have more things to protect his life in his space.


    "Ah! Help! Stop chasing me, stop chasing me


    The chubby figure ran as fast as the wind. He ran around in the woods in a hurry. He didn''t know where he was running. He kept going to the depths and sent out signals from time to time, so that they would not know where he was.


    He thought that the direction of running was the periphery, and he thought that they were all over there. However, he did not know that this was the rhythm of running farther and farther. Feng Jiu and Duan ye, who were chasing after him, were in a bit of a rage and scolded secretly. How could the fat man still keep running inside the inner circle? It''s not killing, is it?


    "Roar!"


    Listening to the roar of the tiger coming from the bottom of the forest, Feng Jiu''s expression in the air moved: "is it a tiger?"


    "This area is Feitian tiger''s territory. If the little fat man runs into Feitian tiger''s territory, he will have to wait for death." The eagle flying beside Feng Jiu said coolly, with a bit of schadenfreude in her tone.


    Feng nine glanced at it one eye, way: "if he died, your egg must also have no residue."


    Hearing this, the eagle''s body became stiff. For a while, he couldn''t even speak. He just beat his wings and quickened his speed. However, when he saw the signal coming out again, he couldn''t help speaking again.


    "This little fat man is looking for his own death! In front of us is the territory of the man eating bear. One of the man eating bears is at the level of divine beast. Even the two Flying Tigers dare not cross the boundary. The little fat man ran in? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu frowned: "what is the boundary of flying tiger and cannibal bear? Does this one have such a distinction? "


    "Of course, there are differences. It''s a matter of territory, just like your human home." The eagle gazed in front of him, worried that the egg would be eaten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "The little fat man has already crossed the area of Feitian tiger''s territory, but on the territory of man eating bear, except for bears, other animals have to fight in the past, otherwise, the flying tiger can only be reduced to their food in the past."


    The eagle said, speeding up his speed and saying: "we are different from other fierce beasts. The fierce beasts on the ground can''t hurt us. Therefore, we should understand the boundary area of this area better than other fierce beasts. You''d better hurry up, or the strength of the little fat man will be torn by the cannibal bear."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu quickened his speed again. Soon, he came to the area where the flying tiger was. When he saw a flying tiger lying under the tree licking the injured front foot, he went forward without stopping to find Ning Lang''s whereabouts.


    And Ning Lang, who was running in that forest, ran for a distance one by one. Seeing that the flying tiger was no longer chasing him, he could not help but exhale a breath and sat down under the tree.


    "It scared me to death." He was sitting against the tree with his injured leg. After looking at the figure of the flying tiger, he quickly took HBM medicine to bandage his injured leg.


    When he saw the traces of his leg that was scratched by the tiger''s claws, a heart trembled, and tears whirled in his eyes: "bully me, but I can''t beat two tigers. It''s so hateful to hurt my feet like this."


    "Hiss! It hurts


    After spraying the medicine, his legs were convulsed with pain. He gritted his teeth and quickly wrapped up the wound with cloth. He smelled the faint smell of blood in the air and looked around with breath.


    "Where is this? How come I''ve been running for such a long time and I haven''t seen them for a long time He murmured and looked around. There were trees all around. If it wasn''t for the direction of the sun, he couldn''t tell the direction.


    However, just thinking of this, he was stiff as a whole, looked at the direction of the sun, and suddenly looked silly: "isn''t it? This, this... " How did he run in the opposite direction? He remembers that they were on the outskirts of


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, a roar came, which made his heart tremble. He helped the branch jump up the tree, hid himself by the tree, and stood high. He saw the big black bear which was nearly two or three meters high in the forest. He also sniffed around with his nose.


    Seeing that scene, he was stunned and looked down at the blood from the wound on the lower leg. Isn''t it easy to find out?


    So, he thought for a while and thought that even if he was running in the opposite direction, even if he was far away from Duan ye, he should be closer to Fengjiu''s place. So, instead of hiding under this, he might as well wait for him in the air. In this way, he can find him more easily, can''t he?


    However, there is a certain danger if he goes up against the sword as he is now. He has to prevent fierce beasts like the flying tiger to chase and bite him, as well as those strange man eating birds.


    But if you don''t leave, it''s not safe to stay here. No matter how you choose, the risk is half to half.


    "Well! I''ll do it! My mother always says that I am lucky and lucky, and I should not die so soon. " He patted his chest and stabilized his heart, which was pounding with fright all the way. He bit his teeth and took out his flying magic weapon instead of his sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    He flew out of the forest with his magic weapon. When he saw the familiar figure from afar, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears: "Fengjiu!"


    Since these days, they have been habitually trusting him and relying on him. No matter what kind of situation they are in, as long as he is there, they believe that they will be able to turn the corner in the end.


    He was caught by the eagle before, and it is the same now. Just, why did the eagle follow Feng Jiu?


    He was in a state of agitation, worry and doubt.


    And at the moment when he flew up, Feng Jiuxin was relaxed. The fat man''s brain finally turned around. At the next moment, however, she turned pale and exclaimed.


    "Be careful!"


    From the woods, a giant tiger suddenly soared into the sky. Unlike the one she had seen before, the front foot of this tiger was not injured. The outspread wings flew straight up with the blade of the wind, and the tiger''s mouth opened and flew toward the fat man in the air.


    "Ah


    Ning Lang exclaimed in surprise, and immediately took out his long sword and attacked the fierce tiger with the spirit breath. The fierce sword Qi burst out a spirit power air stream, which only hurt the tail of the flying tiger''s wings. However, what he got was not its stop of attack, but its more fierce bloodthirsty intention.


    "Roar!"


    The roar, accompanied by the threat of the sacred beast, made Ning Lang''s eardrum ache, and the Qi and blood in the body also rolled up, faintly to rush out and burst out.


    Under the pressure of the holy beast, his face turned white, trying to stabilize his body, but he still shook his body to avoid the flying tiger, and the whole man fell from the flying magic weapon.


    "Ah


    The voice of panic across the sky, and at that moment, a red figure swept out to catch him before he fell to the ground, while the flying tiger in the air fled to the forest in panic under the pressure of one of the eagle''s divine beasts, and did not dare to stay.


    "Phoenix nine, I thought I was dead." He opened his hands and was going to hold him. However, he was held against his shoulder and could not get close to him. Seeing this, he could only look at him in tears.


    "How did you get hurt so badly?" Feng nine frowned and looked at the blood oozing from his legs. She helped him to the tree and sat down: "you can''t do this bandage. It''s too messy. The wound is still seeping with blood."


    "It was the two tigers who scratched me. They were both sacred beasts. They bullied me. I ran all the time. If I didn''t run fast enough, I would be eaten by them if I didn''t run fast enough to save me." Speaking of this, he felt aggrieved.


    Feng nine unties the cloth that his crus is dyed with blood, also can''t help but twist eyebrow. It''s a piece of flesh and blood. The meat inside has been turned out. It can be seen that the wound is not light.


    "The wound did not clean up directly on the medicine bandage, very easy to infect, you bear with a bit, I will clean up for you and then apply the medicine again." She said, taking something out of the space and cleaning his wound.


    "Feng Jiu, why is that eagle with you?" Looking at the eagle flying down after circling in the air, he could not help but tight the body, and instinctively protected the egg in his arms.


    "It was chasing me for an egg, but later it was caught, I saved it, and it said to me that it would come to you and get back the egg." Speaking of this, she glanced at the eagle that stopped behind her. ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "Little fat man, give me back the egg. For the sake of the man in red, I won''t worry about stealing eggs with you." The eagle''s beak is open and close to say, sharp eyes stare at Ning Lang.


    "The egg..."


    He felt the egg in his arms, took it out and put it in his hand, but he didn''t give up. Suddenly, he just heard a click, and he instinctively looked down.


    The egg itself cracked a slit. With the sound of the click, a small head came out of the eggshell. A little wet thing looked like a newborn bird. Suddenly, the little thing''s sharp mouth pecked his fingers and broke them, bleeding blood.


    "Ah


    He was startled and his hands shrank. The little thing in his hand fell to the ground together with the eggshell. He saw that the little thing jumped out of the eggshell, patted the wings with only a few tiny hairs, and then ate the eggshell.


    Just like the newly born bird, the hairless little thing is nibbling on the eggshell. There is a spirit breath on the body, which wipes its wet body dry. The hair grows out at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it is colorful like a parrot.


    That in the side of the eagle hastily came to check, it stretched out its wings and lowered it to the ground and called: "dear boy, come to my father''s place."


    However, the little thing was gnawing at the eggshell. After a long circle of body, he looked up and ran to Ninglang. He jumped into his arms three or two times and hid directly in his lapel. Only a small head appeared.


    "Baby, baby."


    The little thing just looked at the eagle and said two words, listening to Feng nine and Ning Lang two people chuckle out.


    "You gave birth to this little thing? Isn''t it? You see, it''s called you baby. " When it comes to this, she can''t help being handsome.


    And Ning Lang is a face of joy, touching the small things hiding in his arms, happy to a pair of eyes are narrowed into a line: "you this little guy is still a little conscience, not in vain I worked hard to protect you this way, really good."


    "Good, good." It rubbed against Ning Lang''s clothes and said excitedly.


    Only the eagle was stupid, looking at the little thing that didn''t recognize it at all, but hiding in the little fat man''s arms. It couldn''t help but stay in a daze, some did not respond.


    "What do you do? Otherwise, follow Ning Lang! As you can see, as soon as the little thing comes out, it pecks his finger and contracts with him. This is its own contract. Now the relationship is there, and you don''t want to admit it Feng nine says, look to Ning Lang, motioned to him next.


    Ning Lang understood and said, "yes! Or you can follow me! So you can protect it too! You see, it is too weak to be born, and my strength is not weak. If I encounter a holy beast again, maybe I will die. Protecting it is also protecting me, how about it? I''ll take care of it. "


    Hear this last sentence, Phoenix nine corners of the mouth slightly twitch, micro don''t open a face, these two goods, can''t serious point?


    The eagle was hit hard. When he saw that the child he was guarding recognized a human being and didn''t recognize it, he felt subdued. This would hear their words, and he could not help but lie down on the ground and think of it.


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Although the egg is not born by it, it has been protected for so long, but now it has become someone else''s. how to think, the heart of that ridge can not pass, this tone also some can not swallow.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, a bear roar came, and then, several bear roars came out. The roar made the air flow in the air fluctuate. Just listen to the loud bang bang bang, as if something was running towards this side.


    "It''s the man eating bear!"


    The eagle said, standing up to look at the forest, to a few people: "go! There are many man eating bears in this area, and one of them has reached the level of divine beast. The man eating bear is very powerful. You are not your opponent. Go


    "Oh


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as the eagle''s voice fell, several big black bears, one two or three meters tall, half bent over, glared at them with sharp claws, grinning, showing teeth and yelling at them.


    When Feng Jiu, who was lifting her breath, saw these big black bears, she felt familiar with them. Because she thought of Xiao Hei, who was guarding the cave for her, they didn''t fight. After the eagle flapped its wings, she also took Ning Langyue''s flying feather to the air and stopped in the air to look at the big black bear staring at them below.


    One of them popped out from behind. The other one was more than the other man eating bears. The man eating Bear looked at the two men, then at the eagle, and finally turned away.


    Ning Lang relaxed the breath of the mouth: "fortunately, if you fight again, I''ll have to hurt more."


    Let''s go! Go and meet them first. " Feng nine said, with Ning Lang sitting back to fly back, and the eagle is in front of them to open the road, not long, they saw a period of night they resist the sword to this side.


    "Phoenix nine! Ning Lang! Are you all right? "


    Seeing that both of them were still alive, they relaxed their hearts and finally let them down.


    "I''m hurt. It''s not light. It''s killing me." Ning Lang bitter ha said with a face, however, thinking of the little thing in his arms, he showed an excited smile: "by the way, I''ll tell you! I picked up a bird. It''s not just a bird. "


    He offered a treasure like the bird in his arms to show them: "you see, it is it."


    The eagle looked at it and hummed. Don''t open your head and don''t speak.


    But duanye several people are surprised, looked at the bird In fact, they think it is similar to that of a chicken. The difference is that the feathers on this little thing are colorful, and they are similar to parrots.


    "Well, what do you say in the air? Go down there. " Feng nine said, with Ning Lang first to the forest below, and behind a few people also followed down.


    "We saw the signal coming after us, but fortunately there was a cloud swallowing, or those long legged birds we met in mid air would not be able to block it." Luo Fei said and looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "what''s the matter with that eagle? How did it follow? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu told them the story with a smile, and finally said, "in this way, it''s not so much to follow us as to follow the bird of Ninglang contract."


    "That''s good. Just don''t attack us." Luo Fei breathed out his breath. At least he knew that the beast was no longer hostile. Otherwise, another such enemy would not be able to hold on with their strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    However, when they saw Feng Jiu setting up a border around them, they were not surprised and asked, "how can I make a border here? Is there any danger? "


    Even if there is danger, there are sacred animals here, and there are also divine animals. Can we not be afraid of them?


    After Feng Jiubu had finished the border, he took a rest under the tree, motioned for a few people to sit down and said, "didn''t I tell you to be careful of the snakes in it? I tell you, I just ran into it, and it''s my giant snake that was chasing me


    "The fighting power of that giant snake is not weak, and it is very poisonous. If you can guard against it, it will be too late to discover it." She thought as she spoke.


    This has not yet reached the inner wall, just a little bit outside the inner circle. If they go in again, I''m afraid that they will not take care of it. If there is any accident caused by experience, she will not be able to explain it to their families and the dean of the college.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but ponder, think, should be a little change? Change her original plan? After all, they are only in the foundation period, and have not yet reached the golden elixir level.


    By the way, during the foundation period, she can find a place to let them enter the golden elixir realm with the help of liquid medicine. In this way, she can also see some effect in this experience. As for the inner circumference, maybe she can go to break through, but they still don''t want to.


    Make up one''s mind, tight heart also gradually loosen. If it''s just on the outside, she''s confident they won''t be in mortal danger.


    "Phoenix nine? Phoenix nine? " Song Ming called a few times, and saw his expression slightly coagulated, as if thinking about something.


    "Well?" She looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to ask you if there''s something wrong with you? Why are you sitting there in a daze? are you all right? What are you thinking, so absorbed? " Song Ming asked, if he didn''t have a wound, he would have been hurt!


    She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m thinking, let''s go back to the place where we set up the border! Your experience these days is almost the same. The inner circle is too dangerous for you who only have the strength to build foundation. Go there first to improve your strength. "


    Hearing this, several people were stunned and asked, "that means we will not go to Neiwai?"


    "It''s not suitable to go with our current strength. It''s too dangerous. Let''s wait until you enter the golden elixir period." She took a look at them and continued, "don''t forget that I only take you for one year. I estimate that it will be almost time for you to practice and advance in the frontier


    Hearing the speech, several people were silent. Yeah! He did not say, they all forgot what she said about the one-year period. It has been several months since their family started here. In the blink of an eye, time flies.


    Thinking that they would share things with him at the end of the year, I couldn''t help but give up. It is undeniable that they were not very willing to come with him at the beginning, and now they have been trusting and relying on Feng Jiu from the bottom of their heart. If they are separated one day, then


    Thinking of that picture, thinking of the difference of one day in the future, thinking of the possibility of no meeting again, several people could not help lowering their heads and covering their reluctant eyes, but could not cover their depressed mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    See this, Phoenix nine just smile, did not say more, let them all rest a while before they took them to the original place of the bound to go.


    Once again, I went back to the place where I lived for more than a month, and I felt deeply. But for them to come here, even though they had seen a lot of things outside, this trip to hell mountain was worth it.


    What they have to do next is to adjust their injuries and then raise their strength with care.


    Ten days later, the injury in Ninglang''s calf was gradually recovered. The wound fell off after the scar was made, and no scar remained. He jumped on the open after he opened the cloth, and made sure that the leg injury was completely good, and he came to the cave excitedly.


    "Phoenix nine, my calf injury is good, a little scar also did not stay."


    Feng Jiu, who attacked red clothes, came out of the cave, and saw him jump in front of the cave excitedly, and smiled: "you recovered much slower than a night. His knife was deep in the abdomen. However, unlike you, the flesh didn''t turn out, and it was recovered in a few days. You have been fully fed for nearly ten days. If it is not good, I will really smash the signboard ¡£¡±


    "Then I am going to start practicing too? I think they haven''t come out since you put them together. They even eat things directly with the pill of Bigu. "


    Seeing that the three of them began to cultivate in the spirit gathering array after they were well injured, he was also impatient, so he was afraid that they were too much behind them. After all, their strength was similar. Even if he was the weakest of them, he didn''t want them to enter Jindan by then. He was still in the construction period.


    "Your spirit gathering array has been laid for you, but I will tell you that during your cultivation, your bird will have to be paid to the space of the beast. Do not call it out during this cultivation. Since you practice, you must concentrate and not be careful."


    "Well, I know, I will." He nodded and responded, followed Feng Jiu to the nearby gathering spirit array and sat down and began to practice.


    After he entered the spirit gathering array, Feng Jiu turned and left to the other three places to see that they were all practicing in the cluster and absorbing the spirit breath. Then he turned back to the cave.


    In the meantime, the eagle was flying around and occasionally came back to see. While swallowing clouds has been in the cave of Phoenix nine, while outside a few people practice, Phoenix nine also enters the space to cultivate.


    To her surprise, the bottle tree she moved in has not matured for so long, and it is still the green color. There are not many books about the fruit in her space, so I don''t know what kind of fruit it is in the past.


    However, she has also gained in this period. Her strength in Jindan period has gradually improved, which makes her confident that she can enter the baby stage when she leaves here.


    For this, except for herself, the night and others did not know, she did not tell them.


    The days passed by in their daily practice, until, one day after a few months, a thunderbolt roared down from the sky, and shocked the monks in the periphery, and led them to rush to the place where the thunder fell on that day to check


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    When the first sky thunder fell, Feng Jiu in the cave came out. She went to several gathering arrays in the boundary to have a look. Finally, her eyes fell on the spirit gathering array surrounded by the sudden surge of spiritual power.


    The man in there is duanye. His talent is the most outstanding among several people. It''s not surprising that he was the first to advance. She came to the front of his spirit gathering array and sat down cross legged to protect his Dharma.


    At this time, some monks in the forest outside quickly found the place because of the surging clouds in the sky and the fall of the sky thunder. Only when they arrived there, they were surprised to know that this area had been arrayed and fenced.


    Many of them were walking outside, clearly moving forward. Seeing that the place where thunder fell that day was in front of them, they found that after walking forward, they soon turned back and returned to their original place.


    "Hiss! Who made this array? It''s not quite the same as a normal maze. "


    "I also went in and couldn''t break it. This sight was in front of me, but I couldn''t get inside. The man who arranged the array was an expert."


    "Is there anyone who''s advanced in this place? I''m really curious about who''s up there? It''s a pity that no one can break the battle? "


    People outside are talking about it. Although they are curious and want to know who is advanced inside, no one can get into the array. It''s also true. If someone can break it, it won''t be around for such a long time. No one will walk through the formation in this area.


    Today, if it were not for the clouds and thunder in the sky, they would not have found it.


    After seeing that they were unable to enter the array, some loose practitioners turned around and left. They can''t get in and they can''t see. It''s no use staying here.


    And some of them have made up their minds, thinking that this man is in the advanced stage, which may be an opportunity for them. So, I went around and tried to find a way to get in. Even if I couldn''t get in, it wouldn''t hurt them to destroy their advancement.


    However, just when they thought that since they couldn''t get in, they might as well use fire to attack them, an old man came out in the free practice.


    "I can break this array." The old man, dressed in a grey robe, stroked his gray beard with one hand, and looked at the people around him with a bit of pride.


    "Can you break it? Seriously? " Someone asked.


    "Of course, this array is the lost array. It has been changed a little, and others don''t understand it. But I have studied the array for many years, and what I''m good at is arranging and breaking the array. I''ve just gone in for a walk. I said that if I can break it, naturally it can be broken." The old man said with confidence.


    When the people around saw it, they immediately said, "since you can break it, what are you waiting for? Break it! What are you still hesitating about when the people in this group are in the advanced stage, which can be used to destroy his advanced level? In this place, even if any one person has a lot of treasure, we can share his things equally if the people here are dead. "


    Hearing this, the old man nodded and said, "I can break the battle. However, you have to promise that at least one or two magic weapons will be given to me. If the person has pills or liquid medicine on his body, it will belong to me."


    The group of monks listened, looked at each other, and then nodded: "no problem! Do as you say They should have done it, but at the end of the day, does this person really have the life to take things and leave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    The old man was glad to hear that. He followed their loose repair team together, but did not find the formation here, otherwise he might have come to explore it.


    However, since these people have said so, then


    With a flash of his eyes, he went back to his team and murmured to them. Without knowing what to say, the people who had stood by nodded from time to time.


    When you don''t want to go in with the other guy, you can walk with me


    "Go in? What are you doing in there? Don''t you say you can break it Another group of a big man vigilantly staring at the old man asked.


    "It can be broken, but I don''t mean to break the array, but it means to break through the maze, distinguish the direction from it and get out of the lost array."


    The old man said, stroking his beard and looking at them: "you go in with me? The members of our team are also going to go in, as previously agreed, as long as one or two magic weapons, and if there are pills and potions, just give them to me


    "No! You think we''re stupid? These people will not rob us when they go in? " A big man sneered and looked at the old man.


    "No, they just escorted me in, because I don''t trust you. Who knows if I''ll be killed by you after taking you in." He''s also on guard! How can people who have lived a lot of years really put down their guard against people?


    On hearing this, the gang bit their teeth and looked at those people. They saw many people staring at them. Then, their eyes flashed and said, "OK, we''ll go in together."


    In this case, then don''t blame them for eating black!


    As a result, the two teams of people in this way under the leadership of the old man into the middle of the array, and the other people see, can not help but move their mind. Secretly thought, these people a look is to come in here not long, not familiar with the rules and dangers.


    In such a situation, the enemy dare to go in and inquire without permission before they know it. It''s really just an act of seeking death. Moreover, the weakest among those people is the middle period of the golden elixir. It''s really amazing that such accomplishments dare to act in such a disorderly way.


    Well, with these people exploring the way, they can see who is in this array? Is it a loose repair? Or a family member? Or is it evil cultivation?


    Soon, the fog in the array blocked their sight, so that they could not see the figures of those people. After a period of time, the voice of tearing and killing came from inside, and the sound of sword and sword collision and scream was heard. The monks were waiting outside to mention it.


    Is that the man in there? Or are the two sides fighting?


    "Ah


    A monk was all covered with blood and staggered out. At the same time, the second thunder fell in the sky, and the ground was shaking with a roar. The deafening sound made their ears roar, and no other sound could be heard.


    I can only see that as the first friar rushed out with blood all over his body, several monks rushed out in succession. These are all people who have made golden elixir. As for those who followed in, none of them could come out.


    The old man, who was confident that he could break the array and walk in, crawled out with blood all over his back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    However, before he could climb out completely, the whole person took his last breath.


    "Hiss! What''s going on here The other friars around took a cold breath and looked at the Jindan friars who were panting after running out and sat on the ground.


    The men were pale, sitting on the ground, shaking all over, their eyes wide open in fear, their lips trembling, and they could not speak for a long time. They were allowed to be surrounded by people around them to inquire, and those people did not recover.


    Seeing this, a sanxiu became greedy. He stared at several Jindan friars who were still in shock and had not recovered. He secretly grasped the long sword on his waist. At this moment, he immediately took a sharp sword and stabbed him fiercely at the back of a sitting monk.


    When the sword comes out, a dull hum rings. As the sword is pulled out, the fresh blood splashes out a blood column, and dyes the monk''s robe behind him with blood red


    The sudden change suddenly made the people around him startled. When they saw that the one who was doing it was a sanxiu, his face moved slightly, and he quickly retreated, because it was a Jindan peak free repair, and he was not alone, but a team, with at least 20 or 30 people.


    At first, I didn''t pay much attention to these people, because the people in their team were distributed, some were sitting under the trees behind, some were resting in the trees, and some were gathered in groups, talking, laughing, drinking and drinking, as if they didn''t mix in.


    However, when the Jindan peak friar started to kill the Jindan friar who was sitting on the ground, the people behind him quickly rushed up. The posture was clearly to say, who dares to go forward? Don''t blame them for being rude!


    Seeing those casual monks who showed their ferocity and bloodthirsty in an instant, the others quickly stepped back and did not intend to fight them, because the strength of that group of people was obviously stronger than that of the people here. If they fought, they were not sure that they could kill each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    As a result, when the first group of people murmured and left with the team, one or two other families who had experienced in the forest left one after another, and did not stay.


    The third thunder fell at this time. After a roar, the surrounding area seemed to be calm. At this time, those monks took advantage of the meeting time to kill the weak monks and get the bags of heaven and earth on their bodies. Only one golden elixir escaped from life by virtue of his heavy treasure when he saw that the people around him were killed


    "Damn it! Let the old boy run away. There must be something good in him A sanxiu said, looking at the Jindan friar who had lost his shadow in an instant, there was a pity in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that the prey is gone.


    "Leave him alone, clear the battlefield quickly, and send a few people around." The monk at the top of the golden elixir said in a gloomy voice, indicating that the people under his hand would quickly collect things like the heaven and earth bags.


    "Boss, a lot of people died there. Shall we go in and have a look? Those dead people have bags of heaven and earth. Maybe there are many good things. " A big man suggested that thinking of those who didn''t come out after entering the array, he thought of their money and treasure.


    Smell speech, the head of the golden elixir peak monk said: "you dare to enter? All right, you go in! You''ll have a big share of what you get. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    On hearing this, the big man laughed: "this I dare not go in. " I''m kidding. Although the money is good, it''s useless to have so much money. Let him in? What if you die in there?


    Another person came forward: "the three thunders have fallen, and the people in this place should have broken through. Boss, I think we can''t stay here any longer. We have to leave immediately, otherwise the people inside will come out, only..."


    "Well, call on the brothers and leave in line!"


    The monk at the top of the golden elixir waved and drank. The crowd quickly gathered to form a protective team and left quickly, leaving only the corpses on the ground and the smell of blood still in the air


    In the boundary, Feng Jiu, who sits cross legged, doesn''t pay attention to the outside. She just asks swallow cloud to have a look at it, while she keeps here.


    Until she saw the three thunders fall, saw the spirit breath of Duan Ye''s body soar upward, and her strength leaped forward. After crossing the threshold and entering the level of golden elixir cultivation, the aura of spiritual power around her gradually stopped, and she showed a reassuring smile.


    Fortunately, it''s a success.


    It''s also true that with her potion, it''s not normal if you don''t get advanced. What''s more, duanye''s talent is not ordinary. It''s only a matter of time before you enter the golden elixir.


    When the spirit breath of his body was collected into the body, he closed his eyes and felt that he saw the little golden elixir floating in his elixir field.


    Originally, that was the golden elixir. He finally entered the golden elixir cultivation and became a golden elixir!


    Thinking of this, his heart was excited. He opened his eyes and saw the red figure sitting in front of him not far away. Seeing him, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Not relatives, but more than relatives, said to be a mentor, but like a friend, Fengjiu, how lucky he is to know him?


    "Phoenix nine, I''m advanced."


    A happy smile bloomed on the baby''s face. It was a happy smile without reservation. It was a pure and bright smile. When people saw it, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if there are thousands of words in his heart, even if there is endless gratitude, there is no way to export. He will always remember the kindness of his cultivation in his heart.


    "Well, it''s good to be advanced."


    There is no redundant language, there is no unnecessary appreciation, just a simple sentence, but let the mood of duanye fly up, as happy as a child with sugar.


    He got up and came to the side of the red figure. His voice was light and his face was full of smiles. He asked, "am I the first to advance?" During this period of practice, he shielded the six senses and indulged in the cultivation. He didn''t know what the other people were like?


    "Yes, you are the first to advance. Let''s go! I''ll show you about them. " She chuckled and went with him to the other side. In this enchantment, four people set up spirit gathering array in four directions.


    When they came to the other three people''s places, they looked at each other and finally stopped at the Ju Ling array where Song Ming was located.


    "After you, the next one to enter the golden elixir should be Song Ming." Feng Jiu said, looking at the cross legged Song Ming.


    "I can come to protect the Dharma for him."


    He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "aren''t you practicing? Now that I have advanced, I will help them protect the Dharma. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "also, that I tell you something."


    She and he came to sit under the tree, told him about the things to pay attention to, and then told him: "there are people watching outside, but don''t pay attention to them. They dare not come in. I will let swallow cloud guard by the side, and generally there will be no problem."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry about it." He answered with a nod.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu went to the cave and practiced in the space.


    More than half a month later, when the sound of thunder was heard again, the people who practiced in the periphery were stunned, especially when they saw that the place where the thunder condensed was actually the place half a month ago.


    "Is that right? Why is that place again? "


    "Shit! Who the hell is this advanced? Are these people coming here to advance? It''s only half a month later, and someone''s advanced? Can it be a big family in it? "


    With doubts and curiosity in their hearts, they came to the place again, but this time, no one dared to explore the battle again. All the people who went into the place were dead. They did not dare to take their lives to fight.


    When they came to that place, the second thunder had already fallen. Listening to the roar inside, they could not help but envy. There are a lot of people who have advanced. The more people who practice, the more they can advance. But the people in this group enter every half a month. Shouldn''t it be the same person?


    Yeah, how could it be the same person? It should be from the same family.


    They wandered around and watched until the third thunder fell, and no one dared to break into the array again, so they all left one after another.


    No matter how others do, they are others. They are not advanced by themselves. It''s better to ignore so much and take care of their own affairs.


    After Duan ye, it was Song Ming who entered the golden elixir cultivation.


    When Song Ming opened his eyes and saw the night when he was protecting the Dharma for him, he couldn''t help jumping up: "have you advanced early? Are you faster than me


    Duanye took a look at him and said, "it''s normal to be faster than you. Fengjiu says I''m the first one worthy of it." He raised his chin a little triumphantly.


    Smell speech, he curled his lips: "come on, you! When did you enter Jindan? "


    "Half a month ago." Duanye said.


    "No! It''s only half a month faster than me


    On hearing this, duanye didn''t bother to argue with him. He just said, "Fengjiu went into the cave to practice after I was promoted. I''m responsible for protecting the Dharma for you. Now that you''re in the golden elixir, we''ll be responsible for the remaining two people."


    "Don''t worry! You don''t have to tell me about it. I know that. Who makes us brothers! Is that right? " He clapped his shoulder with a smile and went to Ninglang and Luofei to have a look with duanye.


    "You say, which of them will be advanced?" Asked Song Ming.


    "It must be Luo Fei." Duanye said.


    "That''s true, but there are exceptions to everything. Let''s make a bet?" Song Ming grinned and suggested.


    "Bet? forget it! I don''t play with this. " Duanye waved his hand and said.


    "Boring. It''s nothing to make a small bet." He took the wine out of the space and took a sip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    In the next two months, Luo Fei''s promotion of Ning Lang was only a few days away, and for this place, the sound of thunder was heard from time to time, and people around the periphery were used to hearing it.


    No way. At first, I was surprised, then I was shocked, and then I didn''t feel any more. You don''t have to look at it. It must be those people in the array who are advancing.


    In the face of such a strong person, they can''t dare to provoke them casually. Even some of them have already planned to send people to guard there, thinking that it''s good to take the opportunity to climb up to friendship when they come out.


    This day, duanye Ninglang four people sit together, relatively speechless. At this time, their mood is complex, because the year has come.


    If Feng Jiu hadn''t come out of the cave, they would have left here and parted ways!


    "It''s been a really fast year. I feel like the time has passed in the blink of an eye." Song Ming said with emotion. He thought that he would have to part when the time of the year came. He couldn''t help but feel reluctant to give up.


    "The thought of parting with Fengjiu makes me feel uncomfortable." At this time, there is no smile on the doll''s face, some are just gloomy and reluctant to give up.


    "Yes! So do I. I want to go home. I want to keep going around with Fengjiu. It must be more interesting than staying at home to settle accounts. "


    Ning Lang''s hands were holding meat chin. Even if he entered the golden elixir period and became a golden elixir, he didn''t look like a golden elixir. On the contrary, he was like a bear child.


    "Didn''t Feng Jiu say he would take us back to the college? Don''t worry, we will get along with him for some time! Besides, even if we are separated, we can go to him in the future Luo Fei said, looking at several humanitarians: "isn''t he from six star college? If we know where he is, we won''t be afraid that we won''t find him. "


    Hearing this, several people looked at him and said, "are you over practicing? Forget that he has another identity. Is he a ghost doctor? I don''t know if the identity of the six star college student will be false. "


    "Then we can ask him! He won''t even tell us where his home is after all this time? "


    "That''s hard to say."


    Ning Lang said, "although I didn''t pay much attention to it before, I also know that the ghost doctor''s reputation is very famous, and many forces want to look for him. However, it is said that in addition to the black market with which the ghost doctor is friendly, those people do not know the true identity of the ghost doctor and the country he is from."


    "Can it be a first-class country?"


    "How could it be? Will first-class students go to six star college? "


    "It''s hard to say. You know that he has a very eccentric disposition after being together for so long. What''s so strange about people from first-class countries going to six star college?"


    After hearing this, several people didn''t say it again because they thought it might be possible.


    "Don''t you know that by swallowing clouds? Ask it? " Catch a glimpse of the swallow cloud lying outside the cave, Ning Lang eyes a bright said.


    "It''s more difficult to swallow clouds than to make stones open their mouths. Forget it!" Luo Fei waved his hand and said.


    Several people are talking, suddenly, see the breath in the air seems to be some different, can not help a Zheng, quickly stood up to look at the sky, only to see pieces of black clouds floating in the sky, a surging breath as if to cover the whole sky.


    On the ground, the wind suddenly rises, flying sand, gravel, leaves and dust, so that the line of sight becomes blurred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "This is..."


    Several people were shocked. They were shocked to see the strong wind and dust flying all over the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky were like the rolling waves in the sky. They felt a strong and attractive breath in the air, and they were too frightened to speak.


    Especially when they saw that the breath seemed to be whistling around the cave where Fengjiu was, they were even more frightened. Is there something wrong with Feng Jiu?


    The heart worried, want to go in to check, but not close to was a force of pressure to bounce out, several people instantly hit a few meters away from the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The four people spilled a trace of blood, covered their chest and stood up. They saw several people swallowing clouds and looking at them with strange eyes.


    "What are you doing? You''re not afraid to hurt yourself? Can my master''s cave be opened at will? " It rolled a white eye, looking at a few people who covered his chest with a look of amazement, obviously, several people did not want to understand why they would be bounced out.


    So, it shook his head and said, "my master is in the advanced stage. She is not the same as you. She is in the period of young baby, and how to say..."


    After thinking about it for a while, she still didn''t say that her contract animal was an ancient god beast. It is estimated that the color change of heaven and earth caused by entering the period of Yuanying should be related to the ancient god beast Huofeng in the master''s space.


    After all, huofengming has been practicing for so long. It is said that it will soon break through and enter adulthood. Maybe, it is this opportunity!


    Several people heard the words of swallowing clouds, but also relieved.


    It turned out that Fengjiu had to be advanced to make so much noise. Although I don''t know why there will be such a big disturbance in Yuanying period, I can see from the appearance of swallowing cloud that Fengjiu is not in danger of life, so I feel relieved.


    However, the force of Fengjiu''s advancement surging the heaven and earth was too strong. The people in the forest who had become accustomed to the advancement here were shocked again. Seeing that the movement was different from the previous one, they came one by one.


    "One after another, there must be some treasures here!"


    "Good! Otherwise, it''s impossible to advance every once in a while, and there are also arrays and barriers in that place. It''s obviously a treasure land! "


    "This time, we must break through the formation and the boundary, and see what happened!"


    There are at least dozens of friars, scattered cultivation teams and family teams in the outer forest. At this time, they are besieged from all over the country. They are going to break the formation of this place and break the boundary.


    The speed of Fengjiu''s entering the period of Yuanying is not as fast as that of the night when they cut down the thunder. However, the clouds in the sky are still surging. In the cave where she is, she is still crazily absorbing the spirit breath around her. At this time, the cave is like a bottomless vortex, absorbing all the spiritual breath.


    "Hiss! What a strong suction, there must be some treasure in it


    "All the spirit breath in the air goes into it!"


    "My God! Look, what''s going on? How come the trees in this area are withering rapidly


    When the people who rushed to the place saw that the trees in the forest turned yellow and withered at the speed of their eyes, they were shocked by the wind. For the first time in their lives, they saw


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "How could that happen? The life of these trees... "


    People were shocked to see that the trees in the forest, even the weeds growing on the ground, turned yellow and withered at the speed visible to the naked eye at this moment, and withered rapidly as if the vitality had been taken away.


    The original green and lush forest has become like a ghost forest because of the separation of vitality and the absorption of spiritual breath. The monks in this forest are frightened and feel extremely incredible.


    If it''s a big forest, how can it suddenly be like this? What is the man in the boundary of the array doing? The spirit breath and vitality in this forest were taken away. It was so hateful that it could not be more hateful!


    This is to cut off their cultivation resources, which is to make them no longer have a foothold in this outer circle! This is to kill them all!


    No matter who it is, they are not allowed to happen. Similarly, they must stop that person!


    Thinking of this, the people accelerated their speed and came to the outside of the array. More than 200 monks gathered here and watched the clouds and clouds in the sky change color, the ground wind suddenly rose, and the air spirit breath quickly rolled inside. Even the trees were withering rapidly, and some of them were drinking.


    "Who knows the array? All the people who know the array come out. With the strength of others, we must break the array. See who is destroying the vitality and cultivation resources here! "


    The one who called out was a monk at the top of the golden elixir. His voice spread all over the place and clearly passed into the ears of the people around him. Naturally, it also came to the ears of several people in the section of the border.


    Just as those outside who knew how to form and how to make a border came out one after another. Inside the border, Duan Ye was also stunned. One by one, they raised their hearts and became nervous.


    "What? Seems to have attracted a lot of people? Is this to deal with us? " Ning Lang some anxious inquiry.


    "Fengjiu is in the advanced stage. No matter what, we have to guard it so that he can be at ease. If those people dare to come in, I will kill one of them!" Duanye said fiercely, calling out his contract beast, ready to fight.


    "Yes, no matter what, we have to guard Feng Jiu, so that he can be relieved to advance. This is what we should and must do!" Song Ming also said, holding a long sword in his hand.


    Luo Fei looked at the trees around the border. He was stunned. After a long time, he murmured: "when I got the news, Fengjiu went to the holy land for training and lost all the spiritual power and vitality inside. I have been thinking that they are making a fuss about it. But I can understand the scene before me."


    The trees in front of us are withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The vitality seems to be taken away. The aura of spiritual power is the same. All of them rush to the cave. Such a scene is so incredible. If it is not for seeing it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it.


    Just, why is it that others are not so advanced as Fengjiu? It was the same when he entered the golden elixir cultivation in the holy land of the Academy. Now it is the same with monk Yuanying here. Is there any secret in his body? Otherwise, how could there be such an amazing change?


    "Bang bang!"


    Listening to the sound from outside, several people looked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "It should be the monks outside here who want to break the battle." Song Ming said, his face a little dignified.


    Although they were practicing the golden elixir, they didn''t enter the golden elixir for a long time. If it was really a battle, it would be very difficult for them to play their due combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, there are only four people and two beasts outside. If there is a real war, no more than a few people will not be able to stop the siege of hundreds of people outside.


    "It''s good to stay in the border." Duan night said, looking at a few people: "Phoenix nine told, do not leave this border."


    "I''m afraid it won''t last that long." Ning Lang said, walking around, looking at the cave from time to time, strange, why the sky storm surge so long, the first thunder has not yet split down?


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to."


    Luo Fei said: "we can''t stop the enchantment. Although we only have four people, we have the sacred beast of swallowing clouds and the sacred beast of flame. If the eagle can come back, maybe it will be better. How can we support it? I believe that as long as we work together, we will certainly be able to hold on to Fengjiu''s advanced level."


    "Good! If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it Several people said, looked at each other, stretched out their hands and clasped: "this is what we must do!"


    Fengjiu guarded them and protected them. Now, it''s their turn to guard him!


    Swallowing cloud squatted on the side and looked up with his head up. He didn''t speak. He just looked at them and looked back at the sky and the cave that was absorbing the spirit breath around him.


    I don''t know how long the master''s progress will last?


    Outsiders don''t know that at this time, Feng Jiu is not only spiritually surging, but also absorbing the vitality of the surrounding trees. Even the ancient god beast Huofeng, which is built in his space, also has a slight change.


    This let the old white who is guarding inside dare not approach, can only hide to one side far away, observe quietly.


    In the space, the curling flame is rotating in the flame like a newborn baby. The spirit breath coming from outside makes his cultivation speed increase, and his body also changes slightly.


    And this, outside people can''t know.


    Sitting cross legged in the cave in the Phoenix nine Dan field, that green lotus is filled with blue light in the rotation, quickly sucking the outside vitality, greedily swallowing.


    That is uncontrollable absorption, even Fengjiu can not stop, otherwise, she would not let herself have been absorbed, causing such a big movement.


    However, at the beginning, the body freely absorbed the spirit breath and vitality from the outside, until it all poured into the body. After trying, Feng Jiu could gradually control it.


    But even so, those absorbed vitality can no longer be transported back, because those trees lost their vitality, and the rest is just a dead tree.


    "Boom!"


    The first thunder thundering roared across the sky and fell from the sky. Its momentum was so powerful that the people who were breaking the array outside were shocked. They all squatted down.


    The whole ground seemed to be split, faintly. They heard a loud click coming from the formation boundary, as if something had been split


    Don''t say it''s the people outside who are scared. It''s even the night inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Looking back, I saw that the cave was split out of a crack, the crack spread a little bit, until, click a huge stone rolling down.


    "Hiss!"


    Several people poured out a breath, can''t help but feel a little frightened: "so Feng Jiu is OK in it? If the cave collapses, will he be buried alive? "


    "What did you say? How could it be? " Ning Lang glared at Luo Fei, but the palm of his hand also exuded nervous sweat.


    They waited and waited inside, almost more uneasy than when they advanced. On the one hand, they have to worry about the outside people rushing in. On the other hand, they have to worry about Fengjiu. What''s wrong?


    After all, there are still some people who have advanced to the golden elixir, and the success rate is also high. But monk Yuanying really doesn''t mean that he can be promoted. It''s better that he is an alchemist and a pharmacist. He should keep some auxiliary things. Otherwise, if someone else comes here, he will surely die.


    The sky thunder of Yuanying level is not so good. If there is no medicine or pill, who dares to attack Yuanying and try to break through?


    Outside, those people are also in a hurry. They want to catch up with the people inside. After three times of thunder, they will enter. Otherwise, the other party''s promotion will be successful and their strength will be greatly increased, which will be extremely unfavorable to them.


    However, the faster you think about it, the more you can''t get out of the array. In addition, the array under the Phoenix nine cloth is in the array. Is it so easy to solve one after another?


    After the first thunder fell, the second one was not shot down until the evening, which made the monks outside happy, but also saw that the sky was dark. They quickly made people prepare torches to fight for the wind and win the magic, hoping to find a solution.


    At this time, during the whole day, they had already broken two arrays in a row. However, in this array, and there were mechanism traps in the array, which made people unable to defend themselves. The more we got to the back, the speed of breaking the array became slower and slower.


    "Boom!"


    At midnight, when the whole forest was in a strange breath, when the broken friars could not resist the intense tension and rest, a flash of lightning flashed across the dark sky, and a roar came down again.


    After the second thunder, Sheng Sheng was so surprised that they all jumped up from the resting ground, rubbed their eyes, and tried to break the battle again with the torch.


    However, the dark night brought great inconvenience to the breaking of the array. Not only did it fail, but many people died because of touching the mechanism in the array by mistake, which made those people reluctantly stop at last.


    The light is not good, they can''t break the battle at all, they can''t ignore their own lives to break the battle, they are not so selfless, willing to sacrifice their lives for others.


    During the border crossing, the four men of duanye Ninglang dare not close their eyes. They keep watch and count the thunder. When the second thunder falls behind, they can''t help but breathe out.


    The second thunderbolt is only one, and the last one is left.


    I thought that the speed of Fengjiu''s entering the period of Yuanying would be very slow. Even, it would take ten days and a half months to complete it. But now that the second thunder has fallen, it will only wait for the last one.


    They believe, should not have to wait for a long time, think of this, the heart can not help excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    With the first sunshine in the early morning, the warm sunshine did not bring much warmth to the people in the forest, because looking at the bare branches, half of the green leaves, looking at the withered weeds, there was no water at all. Even the birds in the forest could not recruit half of them, so we could know how strange the atmosphere was.


    It''s another thing to do in the daytime. It''s easy to get used to it. But at night, it''s almost like a ghost forest. No wonder people are angry because the trees in this forest are dead, and the fierce animals in this forest have fled to other places.


    Even if some friars want to fight tooth sacrifice, they can''t hunt half of their prey back.


    The dark clouds in the sky are still surging, and the wind whistling from time to time makes this forest like a ghost forest. Some people think that the wind in the forest in the morning is chilly.


    "What happened? Can''t you break that array from yesterday to now? If you don''t use fire, see if you can burn it in. " It was suggested loudly, and was immediately opposed by others.


    "Definitely not. If you can attack with fire, you can''t wait until now. This array is in the array. One comes one after another. It''s not easy to untie two."


    "What about that? It''s been a long time. If we go on like this, maybe all the people inside will be upgraded. "


    Hearing this, more than 200 people were silent for a moment. They thought that there must be treasures in this place. Otherwise, no one would have set up such complicated array and boundary, and advanced one after another.


    "If you don''t want to use the earth hiding technique!" Someone yelled: "with so many of us here, should there be a friar with earth attribute? Go in and have a look at it from the ground with the earth hiding technique? "


    However, after hearing the man''s words, people''s eyes fell on him with strange eyes, as if he had said something strange. After a look at the monk, no one paid attention to him. Instead, they discussed with the people around him again.


    See this, see person scratched head, ask the person around: "where did I say wrong?"


    "That''s because you don''t know the nature of the earth. Even if someone can use the earth evasion skill, it''s useless. If you can pass the array, you can''t cross the boundary. If you want to cross the boundary, you have to drill down into the ground. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just going to be under the ground, isn''t it?" Asked the man.


    "No! Don''t shout if you don''t know The man next to him said, not to pay attention to him.


    The time of the day passed. Looking at the coming of the evening, watching the sky gradually dark down, and once again turning dark around, people can''t help being anxious. When it''s dark, they can''t break the array. Will the third thunder fall like this?


    Just thinking about it, I saw the clouds rolling in the sky, a flash of lightning, the last thunder fell with a roar. In an instant, it was not only the breath, but also a powerful force of monk Yuanying.


    It is like a huge stone into the sea, splashing a piece of waves, the strong air flow and pressure that swing out directly from the border, like a wave to the outside.


    Seeing that scene, duanye pulls Ning Lang by his side and yells at Song Ming and Luo Fei: "get down!"


    As the sound fell, the four figures, together with the cloud swallowing beast and the flame beast, all fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The strong air current wave like water ripple from their bodies, layer by layer of water lines pushed to the outside, they lie on the ground can not look up, because the dust and leaves on the ground are rolled up, unable to open their eyes.


    The strong air current wave came out of the boundary and rolled out of the boundary layer by layer. The monks in the array were pushed out and pushed away. Some were pushed into the array. When they were shot by the mechanism, some fled in panic and fell to the ground in a panic.


    The air current gushed outside, rolled up dust and smoke, and the flying sand and leaves fell all over the people. At this moment, all of them closed their eyes and wrapped their heads in their robes to prevent wind and sand from entering their eyes.


    Therefore, no one can see that in the first boundary, when the air current around the sky is still surging after the sky thunder falls, a fire goes up into the sky. The fire light forms a phoenix converging its wings and rushes into the dark sky. In the night sky, it is extremely dazzling. A sound similar to the sound of a phoenix also spreads across the sky in the dark night, reverberating for a long time


    No one saw these people outside, but in the deep part of the forest, someone saw it. Almost when the fire of the Phoenix rose and the sound of the Phoenix was heard all over the sky, some monks in the deep came from all directions with flying swords


    The strong people in the forest come from the eight empires, which are called the city of the sky. Even if they use the secret arts and treasures, they can''t come to the periphery from that depth in an instant.


    And the fastest person to come to the outside is an old man in gray. It took him less than half an hour to come here from the inner circle. His figure whistled across the night like a meteor. In the night, there was a light like the moon, which was very dazzling.


    When the old man stood in the air and stood in the middle of the sky, a strong pressure beyond the monk Yuanying was diffused from his body. As soon as the pressure came out, the nearly 200 monks around him turned pale and fell on their knees one by one, even afraid of their heads.


    "What are you doing here?" The old and majestic voice came out, fierce and cold.


    All of them were kneeling on the ground trembling. No one dared to answer his words, nor did anyone dare to look up to see what kind of man he was. Until the sound of drinking came again.


    "Say it


    "Back, back to your honor, we, we want to break through the battle, but we can''t get into it all the time." A person trembles to say.


    In the middle of the air, after hearing the words of those people below, the old man glanced down. With a flick of his sleeve, he only heard a few explosions. Then, he saw the mist dispersed and the array broke open, revealing the scenery inside.


    After the formation was broken, the old man came down from the air, brushed his robes slightly, and walked forward step by step, until he came to the border, and stretched out a finger to move forward a little.


    See a ray of light across, such as water ripple like swing away, bang a border scattered, the old man stepped in.


    After hearing the sound, the people at the back lifted up slightly and looked carefully at the front, only to see the figure of an old man walking towards the inside. There, there was nothing else but a fire burning inside, and there was nothing they thought about. Those who advanced in this place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    There was no need to go in. After the boundary was broken, the old man could know that there was no one around him. He held his hands, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly. After staring at the cave for a long time, he turned to inquire.


    "Who lived in this place before?"


    "We don''t know if we go back and honor you. We haven''t seen anyone come out."


    Listening to this, the old man''s eyes crossed a fine light. That''s supposed to be gone. What a sharp man.


    He came from the depths of the forest, just because he felt the breath of ancient gods and beasts. Unexpectedly, he came here at the fastest speed. The people here have left first.


    However, it can be felt that this person has just been promoted, but can leave quickly after the promotion. He has a good disposition and a strong sense of crisis. I really didn''t expect that there are such figures in the inferior countries.


    "What''s wrong with the trees around here? Why are they all withered? " He was surprised to see the trees around him.


    "If you return to your honor, it''s the people there who are advancing. The strong wind blows up and rolls Jackie Chan. It not only absorbs the aura of spiritual power around here, but also takes away the vitality of those trees. That''s what it is."


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression moved. Out of life? What skill is that? Is there such a skill? Is this a member of the lower class? Or did the people of the eight empires practice here?


    The idea was quickly rejected by him.


    Although the array and the enchantment here are fairly good, we can see the strength of the people who set up the array and the border. However, Jindan period should not be a person of the eight empires. Then, is this person carrying a heavy treasure?


    Thinking of this, his sleeves whipped up in the air. He came here less than half an hour from the depths, so if he was looking for it, he should be in this area.


    After the old man left, the people on the ground didn''t hear any movement for a while, then they raised their heads to have a look. When they didn''t see the people, they just relaxed and stood up, wiped the cold sweat, and kneaded the still soft legs.


    "This must be the strong of the eight empires. The pressure is too strong."


    "I''m so scared that my legs are still soft. He hasn''t killed us yet."


    "That is to say, the strong men of the eight empires are not the same. When we break the array and boundary that we haven''t broken for a long time, he will break it as soon as he comes."


    "But where are the people in this? Why isn''t it in there? We are all here. They can''t come out


    "Is it possible to climb the mountain and leave? Look at this cave, this mountain here. Maybe they left here in the night? "


    "But how could the strong man want to find the man in this? Are those people really carrying a lot of treasure? Otherwise, how can we attract the strong in the inner circle? "


    Just as he was saying that, several figures came into the air with a thump and stopped in the sky above them.


    Feeling the strong breath from those people, the monks who had just stood up soon fell down on their knees again.


    "I''d like to see some venerable people."


    They trembled and said, pale face against the ground, under the heart of the curse of the people inside the border, their own run, but left them so much trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Several people who came here by chance looked at each other. One of them then asked, "what''s the matter with the previous fire?"


    "Fire, fire light? We don''t know what fire there is


    "Presumptuous!" A deep voice to drink, the threat of attack, let the people below the chest of blood, mouth overflow blood.


    "The fire was so high that you said you didn''t see it?" The monk attacked with all his might and attacked the people below, making them speechless.


    Seeing this, one of the nuns covered her mouth and chuckled: "so impulsive to do something, maybe they haven''t seen it."


    The man did not open his mouth any more. His sleeve swung and stood up with a negative hand, obviously intending to let her ask.


    The nun chuckled, looked down at the crowd and asked, "what do you know? Tell it to me. "


    "Some people have advanced in time here, and more than once, so we are curious to see if there are any treasures in it. It''s just that the array and boundary of the cloth here have not been broken for a long time. Before, an elder came to untie the formation and boundary here, only then did we know that the people inside had already left. The elder must have gone in that direction Yes


    The monk said, pointing to the direction of the mountain, while wiping the sweat on his forehead. God knows how much fear he had to endure before he stuttered out his words.


    Hearing the words of the man below, several people in the air looked at each other and swept towards the direction of the mountain.


    Until the few people went to the mountain, the people at the bottom of the mountain were relieved and quickly dispersed. They didn''t dare to gather together again, in case they couldn''t find anyone and came back to vent their anger on them.


    At the same time, in another part of the forest, Fengjiu quickly took them for a long time before stopping.


    "Have a rest! Remember, if anyone calls, keep calm and don''t mention the previous events. " She spoke to several people in a calm voice.


    After listening to each other, they asked, "how did we get out and run? Or secretly run, even if you enter Yuanying, it should not be a big deal? "


    They were really scared by him. He came out soon after the three thunders fell. He did not know what was going on. He took them away quickly and secretly, and did not stop flying for such a long distance.


    "If you enter Yuanying, it will certainly disturb the stronger ones in the mountain range of hell. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. We are not the opponents of those people." She said in a slow voice, knowing that they did not see the scene of the fire and Phoenix soaring into the sky, but heard the sound of the sound similar to the sound of the Phoenix.


    "You mean the sound of the Phoenix? How could the sound of the Phoenix ring at that time? The voice... "


    They look at Feng nine, in the heart has the doubt, the feeling, that is another thing they do not know.


    What''s more, it can attract the strong in the deep. It can be seen that the things that are not ordinary, and his advanced level, why can those vitality be broken? In the heart one by one doubts rise, they did not ask a voice, if he is willing to tell them, do not need them to ask, he will also say.


    "That''s my life contract beast."


    Feng nine said, looking at the sky over a few strokes of figure, with a dignified look: "sure enough, the people in the depths of the lead away, good to go fast." After the advanced stage did not stay to go, otherwise, the consequence is unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "Will you come here?" Ning Lang worried asked.


    "Maybe." She looked at them: "so, I want you to calm down, in front of the absolute strong, life and death are only in a moment."


    Hearing the speech, several people felt awe stricken and knew the seriousness of the matter, so they also sat around to discuss countermeasures.


    "They''re going in the direction of the other side of the mountain, but we''re not going there." Luo Fei said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu, he gathered all the breath of Yuanying. If they had not known that he had entered the period of Yuanying, they would not have seen that he was a monk of Yuanying.


    "Rest! There is no need to avoid it any more. If it is found out, the situation will be very bad. Just follow the countermeasures we discussed just now. " Feng nine motioned, at present the sky is not bright, let them lean to sit under the tree to rest.


    Several people nodded and sat down under the tree to have a rest. But after an hour, suddenly a strong breath came, and a force that could not be ignored enveloped them and made them all wake up.


    In fact, I wake up early. After all, who can sleep here? Only a few people are all human beings, who can''t pretend?


    "Who is it?"


    Feng Jiu asked and looked into the air. There, an old man with grey robes stood in the air, and his robes were waving in the wind. The powerful pressure was diffused from each other''s body. That kind of pressure was beyond the golden elixir''s endurance.


    As a result, the faces of several people who stood up later turned pale. Blood was rolling in their bodies, and a trace of blood was spilled from their mouths. The cold sweat as big as bean beads oozed from their forehead. It felt as if someone was pinching their throat, making them unable to breathe.


    And Phoenix nine saw, also secretly forced out a trace of blood from the corner of the mouth, and then busy arch hand hard line a salute.


    "See you, master."


    The old man in gray looked at the young people in the middle of the air. He saw that they were all golden elixirs. However, the young man in red in front of him surprised him. Under his pressure, he knew how to salute.


    Therefore, he gathered his weight and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why here? "


    The other party''s pressure to take back, just like moving away the big stone on their chest, let them not help a sigh of relief, but also dare not relax.


    Duanye several people directly fell on the ground after the other party took back the pressure, as if they were scared, pale and shivering.


    Only Feng Jiu calmed down and said respectfully, "if you go back to the elder, the younger generation are the family members who have been practicing in the periphery. Because the sky is dark, they will rest in the forest."


    "Did you hear or see anything unusual?" The old man asked again, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    "Abnormal? It seems that I heard the sound of the Phoenix when I was sleeping, but it just disappeared after a while Ning Lang wipes the silk bloodstain of mouth corner to say.


    "Well, yes, before that, someone should have advanced. We also heard the voice of thunder. It seems that it came from that direction." Song Ming also nodded and pointed to the direction they were in.


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes narrowed and asked, "since you have heard the thunder, are you not curious? Didn''t want to go and see it? "


    "Of course not. We went to see it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Luo Fei was talking. He looked at the old man and said, "master, you don''t know. It seems that there are many practices in the place. Only a few of us dare not go forward."


    "Dare not go forward?" The old man''s eyes flied over several people''s bodies, as if thinking about their words.


    Ning Lang chubby face with a simple smile, he scratched his head and said: "yes! My father told me before Yemen, don''t crowd with people in places with many people, and don''t rob things with others. Senior, do you have anything to do? "


    Hearing this, the old man stared at Ning Lang for a while and asked, "do you see any suspicious people passing through this area?"


    "Suspicious people?"


    Feng Jiu thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is one, but I can''t see the man clearly. I only know that it''s a middle-aged man in grey clothes. He passes through the forest with his sword very low. After a while, no one is seen. We think it''s someone, and we don''t dare to speak out."


    The old man''s face moved and asked, "which way did you go?" It is fair to say that those who can enter the level of Yuanying are monks in the early stage of the golden elixir and those in red are monks in the middle stage of the golden elixir.


    Therefore, he will not think of these people with the people he is looking for.


    Looking at the old man, after glancing at them, the sleeves flicked away, several people looked at each other, and then sat down under the tree. Is the crisis over?


    "As soon as it''s light, we''ll go." The Phoenix nine that leans to sit says, looking at the sky, way: "you sleep! I''ll watch. "


    Several people looked at it, thought about it, and said, "we can''t sleep. Why don''t we go now?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile: "afraid?"


    "Afraid? That''s not true. However, just now that man''s cultivation is very strong. We can''t see through it. It''s definitely not a strong one at the level of Yuanying. "


    "Well, it''s really not Yuanying. For those who can enter the depths of hell mountains, their accomplishments are more than Yuanying?" She said softly, looking at the little starlight twinkling in the dark sky, the eye light can not help but a soft.


    She has entered the yuan infant period. Although she has not yet reached the ten-year agreement, she can go to the eight empires. However, before that, after leaving here, she has to go to a first-class country to bring her mother back to join her father. In this way, she can leave safely and go to the eight empires.


    Hearing this, a few people moved, and asked, "what level will be above the yuan baby?"


    Looking at all countries, even the first-class countries, the highest level of cultivation is monk Yuanying. What is the level of monk Yuanying?


    Is it as powerful as the previous one? As if a look, a divine sense, can kill them so powerful?


    "What level is above Yuanying?" Phoenix nine light murmur, for a long time, the lip corner tiny hook''s smile way: "now since has not contacted, said is also the White said, and so on later contacted, naturally also knew."


    "In fact, the eight empires are not all the strong ones above the young ones. Those who have great strength like the one just now must have a special position, but there are not many such people. On the contrary, there are many weak people in the places where there are many strong ones. After all, it is impossible to see everywhere that all of them have good reality like the one just now The strong one. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Because they were sleepless, they chatted there. Until dawn, they were ready to leave and planned to leave the place first.


    However, just as the people were getting ready to leave the imperial sword, they sent out that they did not know when a giant snake appeared ten meters in front of them, and was looking up at them with its head up and spitting out the snake''s message.


    "Ah! Snake


    In the morning, the alarm of Lin Lang Ning broke the silence.


    "Is this the snake you mentioned?" Duanye looks at Feng Jiu and asks.


    "Why is the snake chasing you all the time?" Song Ming also asked curiously.


    "But when did the snake come? None of us found out? " Luo Fei looks surprised. If the snake attacks them, they don''t know, it''s not


    Feng Jiu also felt a little strange. How could this snake not attack them? And they didn''t make a sound 10 meters away. They were too careless.


    "Sizzling!"


    The snake saw the Phoenix nine, looked at it, made a hissing sound, slightly wriggling body forward.


    "Come on, this snake is very poisonous." Feng Jiu motioned to let them fly the sword in the air to avoid the snake.


    Smell speech, a few people resist sword and go up, arrive half empty wait for him. But Feng Jiu also threw out his feathers, sat on the feather and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, the snake rushed up, and its tail patted on the ground. After a while, she vomited a lot of things from her mouth.


    There are bags of heaven and earth, jade ornaments and other things, and short daggers. There are always some shining treasures, which are piled up in front of a small pile in disorder. It arched with the head of a snake, and then looked at the Phoenix nine in the air and made a hissing sound.


    "Wow! These are all valuable things Ning Lang eyes a bright, see to Phoenix nine ask: "it this is to give these things to you?"


    Next to a few people also look at Fengjiu, a snake actually spit out those things from its mouth to Fengjiu? That''s strange.


    Feng nine was also stunned: "I don''t know! Last time it was running after me with a group of snakes! However, there seems to be only one such thing around this time. Those bags of heaven and earth are probably obtained from those who have been eaten by him. As for how they can be given to me, I really don''t know. "


    "Then go down and get it?" Ning Lang suggested.


    "Down? Are you not afraid of being swallowed by a snake Luo Fei looked at him and said.


    "I don''t think so? It doesn''t look like it''s trying to deal with us. Besides, look! That can be a pile of treasure like a hill. There are so many treasures out there. I don''t know how much there is in the bag of heaven and earth! The baby has been brought to our eyes. It''s hard to say whether we will take it or not. "


    See this, Feng nine sits flying feather to fly low a few, looking at that giant snake to ask: "this is for me?"


    "Hiss!"


    The snake made a hissing cry, as if he understood Feng Jiu''s words, and nodded.


    It''s also true that the holy beast has opened his mind. It''s normal to understand.


    "Really?"


    She was surprised and asked again. But she moved the fruit tree back to the space. The snake had been eating her for a long time. How could she suddenly be so kind?


    "Sizzling."


    Nodded again, in order to show sincerity, he even bowed down his head and withdrew from a distance, staring at Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Seeing this, she just came down from the feather and went to the treasure. She brushed her sleeve and collected it into the space. At this time, she saw the snake patting its tail, lying on the ground and hissing. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll give you something as well as a gift." She threw out a medicine bottle and was caught by the snake and bit in her mouth.


    "The contents of this bottle can help you to enter the level of beast, which is also a little compensation for you." As soon as the voice fell, she stepped on the feather and returned to several people.


    Looking at the giant snake below, its head raised and its tail swaying, as if to say goodbye to them. Several people were only surprised and surprised.


    Snake is a cold-blooded animal, the most emotionless thing. The snake gives people the feeling that it is cruel, bloodthirsty, indifferent and merciless. Unexpectedly, this poisonous snake with a big meat bag on its head will give them gifts.


    "Well, let''s go! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. " Feng nine said, with them to fly to the forest.


    They had been living here for nearly a year, but they were already familiar with the way out.


    When they came in, they were just building foundations, but they were already monks of golden elixir one year later. Just thinking about it, they were excited and inexplicable. It is estimated that if they returned home, their families would be very happy to see their strength improved.


    However, when they got out of the forest and came to the forest where there was no flying tree spirits, Fengjiu made a cry before they came down from the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Several people asked.


    "Do you know the man below?" She motioned, pointing to the confluence of the two woods below, which was a tangled figure hidden in the gully.


    "Familiar? We don''t know anyone here, so there are many enemies. " Luo Fei said, looking down at the shadow, see the body dirty, can move, but it seems to be injured, there is also that.


    "Who is it?" Ning Lang asked, looking at the person below, did not recognize.


    "Go down and have a look." As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice fell, Feiyu had already swept down from the air. In a blink of an eye, he came down to the valley and walked towards it.


    The man hiding in the ditch seemed to notice the arrival of someone, but he did not move or run. He just sat there leaning against the mud and gnawing at the bark.


    Feng Jiu approached step by step and came there. When he saw the man, he couldn''t help but wonder: "is it you?"


    This man is the golden elixir mercenary who has been exploring the way, and the one who has spoken out to help them. However, how can he be here? Still make such a mess?


    "Ah? You are the mercenary Ning Lang also recognized him and exclaimed, "how did you make it like this?"


    After hearing this, duanye and Luofei also remembered the man. However, they didn''t expect that the mercenary would become like this. What happened? He is also a Jindan friar at least. How could he be in such a mess?


    The mercenary chewed the bark and looked up at them. There was an accident in his calm eyes: "are you?"


    "You hurt your leg?" Feng nine inquires, however, did not wait for that mercenary to open mouth, she then to nearby several humanity: "move him first, I show him the wound."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Be careful and try not to move his legs."


    "Good." Several people should, jump to the bottom, joint efforts to move him out.


    Seeing this, the mercenary was stunned and only looked at them. For a long time, he lowered his eyes.


    Several people moved him to a flat place and sat him against a stone. Then they said with a smile, "OK, that''s it."


    Feng nine from the space to take out food and water to him: "you eat something first, drink water run throat."


    Thank you very much He opened his chapped lips to thank him and held out his hand to take the food and water.


    While he was eating, Feng Jiu checked the wounds on his lower body. There were injuries on the back of his arm. Although they were not deep, the wounds had deteriorated due to improper treatment. The most serious one was the wound on his left leg, which was not only fractured, but also bloody. It should have been scratched by wild claws.


    "You hurt a lot, especially this leg." Feng Jiu said and stopped because he was still eating.


    "Yes, I can only wait here to die." He laughed, but the smile was a bit sad: "maybe it would be better to die directly, such as this kind of slowly waiting to die, is really better than life."


    Being abandoned by the team and his partners, he really wanted to ask them why they didn''t give him a good time directly? Isn''t that better?


    He had been with the captain for so many years, and his brother, who had been through life and death many times, left him injured and unable to walk. He did not know what he was still doing alive?


    Knowing that he had been killed or dragged by a fierce beast, he was still eating the bark of the bark with the dagger they had left him.


    It turns out that human nature can be so selfish. What brothers say can support each other through life and death is false. When he was abandoned by the brigade, none of the brothers who had saved their lives in the past stood up to say a word for him.


    Those brothers who were extremely friendly in the past, when he was unable to walk or fight again, just looked at him coldly, and even took away his bag of heaven and earth.


    Only left him a rusty dagger, ha ha, a raw embroidered dagger!


    Feng Jiu looked at him and became different from when he first saw him. There was no longer a look between his eyebrows and eyes. There was no vitality in his body. Some were just indifferent, some were just sad, some were just a kind of breath of death, such as ash and despair.


    Did not ask him what he experienced during this period of time, Feng nine just said: "you bear with a bit, I will deal with the wound for you." Then he motioned them to take off his clothes and scrape his dirty trousers to reveal the wound on his thigh.


    "Luo Fei, find a branch to bite him." She didn''t raise her head to command.


    "No, the pain is nothing." He said, to Phoenix nine way: "I can bear it."


    Smell speech, Feng nine looked at him, this just nodded, took out the knife to his arm and back because of inflammation and rotten meat to remove clean, and then clean up the wound with medicinal wine, sprinkle medicine and bandage up.


    After dealing with the wounds on his arm and back, Feng Jiu took care of the wound on his thigh, where there was more trouble in addition to the injury and fracture.


    Seeing the skilful skills of the young man in red, the mercenary was stunned and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Isn''t it?"


    "Like." He looked at Phoenix nine head also did not lift in processing wound, way: "your technique is very skilled."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m often injured or bandaged." Speaking of this, she raised her head and gave him a smile: "however, I will not be as easy as you to save people and fight against injustice."


    The mercenary was stunned and knew that the young man was talking about their first meeting, so he came forward to protect them. However, when he was stunned and distracted by the words of the youth, he suddenly heard a click, and he let out a grunt and sweat on his forehead.


    "Here you go, fix the bone." She said, looked up at him, see him endure sweat DC, then smile way: "don''t worry, wait for next don''t ache."


    It''s not bad for us to meet the beast here. Otherwise, we''ll lose our lives


    "All right, don''t be so wordy. Who has clothes in his bag that he can wear? Bring him a suit." Feng nine in the rapid treatment of the wound, and he will break the leg bone fixed well, this just went to one side, washed with water.


    "Our clothes are too big for him to wear. However, there are a lot of other people''s clothes in the things we get. There should be something he can wear."


    Ning Lang said, while taking out a bag of heaven and earth, turned over, and soon found out a suit of clothes. He compared the figure of the mercenary on the ground and said with a smile, "well, this one should be OK."


    "Come on, I have something to tell you." Luo Fei pulled Feng Jiu aside and asked in a low voice, "what should I do now? There is one more person here. We are waiting for him to recover. Shall we go together? "


    "Well, when the wound in his leg is healed, let''s go together." Feng nine nodded and said.


    "Do you really want to go together? Fracture injury can''t recover in a few days Luo Fei looked at the mercenary over there. Although he felt that it was very pitiful for him to be alone, it made them stay with him for ten days and a half months


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "no, first let him slowly, not three days can walk."


    "Ah? How is that possible? That''s a fracture. " Luo Fei said, but see feng nine eyebrows are full of confident look, can not help but swallow the doubts in the heart back.


    Forget it, he said it would do! In any case, they are not in a hurry to leave for a while, and at this time, those strong people who have come out of the depths should have left and no longer look for them. Even if they stay for another ten days and a half months, they can afford to wait.


    Therefore, several people rest here. Although there is food for them, it is not enough to have a big meal. Therefore, two of the four go to pick up branches and two go to play game. Fengjiu stays there and sits with the mercenary.


    "Have you all advanced to become golden friars?" The mercenary looked at Feng Jiu, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    Feng nine nodded: "yes! Some time ago advanced, so I plan to go back, this experience has ended. " As soon as the voice fell, she asked, "will you return to the mercenary Union when you go back?"


    Smell speech, his eyes look at the youth around him, silent for a long time, said: "my life is you save, if you can, please give me a chance to repay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and waved his hand: "no, I will save you. It''s because you have tried to persuade me and protect you with your words. This is even!"


    The mercenary closed his eyes, lowered his head and said: "I have no relatives and friends. I have been training with the mercenary team. At least half of the brothers in the team have saved their lives. But when I can''t fight again and can''t walk, I was left behind. No one came out to speak for me. Even, I took away my bag of heaven and earth, and left only one of them Give me the rusty dagger, mercenary, and I won''t go back. "


    Feng Jiu held his chin in one hand and listened, but did not speak.


    "Young master, let me follow you! I can be a guard for you. I can protect you. I''m a monk in the middle of the golden elixir. After the wound is healed, it''s OK to deal with some people. "


    "I don''t lack guards, and I don''t need protection! How about some of them for you She asked, looking askance at him.


    "You are the one who saved me." He fixed to look at the Phoenix nine, seems to have identified him.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine frown, think about. This person''s heart is not bad, she knew from the first meeting, otherwise she would not come down to save him after seeing that the person below was him.


    But follow her? There is no shortage of people around her.


    "Young master, I''m good at tracking and exploring the way. My tracking ability is well-known among mercenaries. Young master, take me with me. Maybe I can help you in the future."


    Phoenix nine holding chin fingers gently on the face, thought, way: "when my people, have to swear, I can''t tolerate betrayal has two hearts."


    Hearing this, he was very happy. He immediately swore to heaven and made a master servant contract. With the light shining into his brow, the mercenary respectfully said, "you will be the master of my Xue mountain."


    "What master?"


    Luo Fei and Duan ye come back, carrying a wild boar, followed by Ning Lang and Song Ming.


    "I''ll take him." Feng nine looks back a smile, looks at several people to say.


    "Ah? You took him? Why don''t you take us in too? "


    After hearing what they said, Ning Lang ran back directly, threw the branch aside and quickly came to Feng Jiu''s side: "Fengjiu, you also take us back! We''ll be your little brother. "


    "What do you charge? I don''t care about you guys. I''ll tell you, after you leave here, you can go back to the college and report it. I still have something to do! I won''t take you back. "


    "Ah? Are you not going back with us? " A few people listen, immediately cry a face, they think will return to the college all the way!


    "No, I have something else to do." She said with a smile.


    "How can we find you in the future?"


    "What do you want from me? Have you guys caused me little trouble this year? We can not see or not to see. " She laughed and waved, not telling them where to find her.


    "Ah? How can you do this? " Several people glared.


    "Of course, if you go to the eight empires in the future, maybe we will meet again." Speaking of this, she smiles and looks at the four people in front of her: "however, if you can''t go, don''t say I took you, and don''t say we know each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Hearing this, several people sigh, this is to hope that they go to the eight empires? Although their family also has this meaning, but they have never taken it seriously. Today, listening to him say so, they have a faint desire to move.


    "We should go to a star college and prepare for the recruitment ceremony of Xingyun zongmen." Several people said, have made up their minds, and so on to the college report, on a trip home, and then to a star college.


    "Well, that''s fine." She motioned, "get rid of the wild boar and have a good meal."


    "Good."


    So, a few people work together, and after a while they put the wild boar on the grill, and they sat around the fire, roasting meat and chatting with each other. Until the fragrance spread, they took out a knife and cut some, and first held a piece of leaf bun for Fengjiu.


    "Try it."


    Feng nine impolitely took over, cut a small piece and tried, nodded: "well, do well, don''t scorch."


    "Here, here you are." Ning Lang handed a piece to Xue Shan and said with a smile, "you follow Feng Jiu, that''s your own person. Don''t be polite to us."


    Xue Shan said thanks and ate it.


    "It''s strange that the eagle didn''t come back after he left." Ning Lang looks at Xiang Fengjiu: "can be caught?"


    "I don''t think so. I guess I knew we were going to leave, so I didn''t come." Feng nine cut a piece of meat to eat, and looked at Ning Lang one eye, asked: "your little pet?"


    "In the spirit animal space, I see it is still small, let it stay in it, don''t mess out."


    "Well, don''t show off before you don''t have strength, or you''ll be taken away." She reminded.


    "I know." Ning Lang nodded his head.


    Several people chatted, ate meat, until late at night only squint to rest. They were resting, but Feng Jiu did not. She was responsible for paying attention to the safety around her. Therefore, after her divine consciousness was released and she found that there was no movement around her, she saw that all of them were asleep, and then she came to Xue Shan.


    "Master?"


    When Feng Jiuyi approached, Xue Shan, who closed his eyes and rested, noticed that it was Feng Jiu. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised.


    "I''ll help you heal." She said, motioning him not to make a sound to wake them up, then put one hand on his injured leg, a green light gushed out from her palm like the vitality of a tree, penetrated into his bone marrow, and quickly repaired his fracture site. Even those wounds were also rapidly recovered, but the cloth was wrapped and no one saw it.


    It was a blue breath visible to the naked eye. It was warm like a flame, which surprised Xue Shan. After about half a column of incense, he saw that the master''s face was pale and some sweat was exuded from his forehead. He asked, "master, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the consumption is too big. You can stand up and have a look at it." She wiped the sweat, the first use of vitality to treat, I do not know the effect?


    "This, this can stand up?" Xue Shan asked, slightly Zheng. After seeing him nod his head, he moved his leg. However, he could clearly feel that the pain from his leg completely disappeared, as if his leg had not been injured.


    After being stunned, he quickly stood up and tried it. This view made him surprised: "master, my leg, my leg is really good. It doesn''t hurt any more. I can walk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "What are you doing?" Ning Lang rubbed his eyes and asked. He fixed his eyes and saw Xue Shan standing there walking around. He was stunned: "isn''t your leg bone broken?"


    Next to a few people see also a Zheng, see him walking there, obviously is already good. But, how could it be? It''s not a broken bone? No matter how good the medicine is, it shouldn''t be so fast, right?


    "Yes, well, you see, you can walk and jump." He happily said, but also shook the original broken leg, but did not feel any pain.


    "All right, all right. Don''t show off." Feng Jiu waved his hand and motioned him to stay aside. This word just falls, let Ning Lang a few people give pull hold.


    "Phoenix nine, do you have any magic medicine to treat fracture? Give me a bottle, too! Otherwise, I can buy it from you. " Ning Lang flattered to look at him, meat hands also wrung into fists in his shoulder beat.


    "No She said simply.


    "Why not? If his legs are all right, don''t be stingy. I''ll buy it with you, and you''ll sell us personal feelings. "


    "It''s really not. It''s my hands that can save people. It''s not my medicine. OK, now that you wake up, you can watch. I''ll go to sleep." She said, and went to sit down under the tree.


    "Ah."


    What else did Ning Lang want to say, he let Xue Shan stop him.


    "Young master Ning, my master is a little tired. Let him have a rest."


    Hearing this, Ning Lang several people noticed that Feng Jiu''s face was a little pale, and his heart was strange, but he didn''t pester him any more. Instead, he took Xue Shan and asked, "tell me, how did he treat you? What medicine was used? You take the cloth off your leg and I''ll have a look


    Hearing this, Xue Shan shook his head: "that''s no good. If my master said that he would tell you, if he didn''t say it, I couldn''t say it. I''ll guard it. You can do it yourself."


    See this big guy directly refused, a few people Leng next, look at each other, pour also did not say more. ok Fengjiu''s strange temper is not unknown to them. It''s a secret of the whole body, not to mention it.


    Until early in the morning, the first ray of sunshine, people simply washed their faces with water, rinsed their mouths, and ate something to fill their stomachs before they were ready to leave.


    Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "this tree essence forest is fine in the daytime. If we speed up our speed and don''t go in the wrong direction, we should be able to cross it in one day. Follow me!"


    Several people nodded and answered: "yes."


    As he followed them, Xue Shan was more and more surprised. He thought they were all boys, but he was more familiar with the environment and danger than he was.


    When they came in, they did not know how long they had walked through the forest of tree spirits, and they had been attacked by tree spirits all the time, but they were used to it.


    What''s more, what surprised him was the leadership ability of the master he had just recognized. He was so crisp that he was really impressive.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he had done the right thing.


    In fact, he was thinking that he was alone. Moreover, he didn''t intend to go back to the mercenary side. The master saved him, so he wanted to protect him by his side. However, the more he contacted, the more he found that he was not an ordinary man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The party followed the red figure in front of them, carrying the aura of spiritual power, and walked along with great speed, almost without stopping. Along the way, they did not encounter the attack of other friars or fierce beasts. Until, in the evening, they passed through the forest of tree spirits and came to the place where they first entered.


    I saw the cliff on the opposite side. I also saw a group of loose repairs guarding the cliff side of this mountain range.


    "Hey, hey, hey, look, there''s a fat sheep coming to the door." One of the big men in the free practice grinned and showed a mouth of yellow teeth. He was staring at Fengjiu people.


    "I didn''t expect it was just a few boys. They looked very easy to deal with." Another face appeared excited: "moreover, these boys are delicate, especially those in red, they are more beautiful than women."


    "He''s a grandmother. I''ve been here for nearly a year, and I haven''t seen a few decent beauties. I''m the one in red!" The first monk was a top monk of golden elixir. His face was covered with flesh. He looked more like a bandit than a bandit.


    "Boss, what you said is true. You don''t have to go in and meet fierce animals to attack you. If you see the one who is easy to grasp, you can also rob directly. This decision is really wise."


    A dog leg friar flattered in the side said, a pair of small eyes also maliciously stare at the Phoenix nine several people.


    In their opinion, these five boys are just teenagers. They are also big and strong. They are also called Jindan friars. The rest of them are just building foundations. They are stupid and don''t rob them.


    In fact, they don''t know. Because they are out of here, Fengjiu has lowered her strength and doesn''t want to be conspicuous. After all, their age and foundation period have already been regarded as evil spirits.


    However, when Ning Lang and Duan ye saw that Feng Jiu had pressed his accomplishments to Zhuji, they also followed him. They thought very simply that Fengjiu had been suppressed. Naturally, they would not display their golden elixir accomplishments. They also hoped to surprise their families when they went home.


    Therefore, they also pressed the building to the foundation period, but I didn''t expect to meet this short-sighted thing as soon as he came out of the forest.


    "Master, you stand back and I''ll deal with it." Xue Shan said, pulling out the long sword that Feng Jiu gave them in his waist and pointed to the opposite sanxiu.


    "Things with no eyes! It''s disgusting to hear the full mouth of slander The spirit breath of Xue Shan came out, which was bloodthirsty. Although he was a monk in the middle of the golden elixir period, he had experienced more than 100 battles, and his fighting spirit was far from ordinary.


    Seeing this, Feng nine motioned one eye, several people retreated to one side.


    There are about ten people in the group of scattered monks. Except for the monk at the top of the golden elixir, the rest are in the foundation period. You can take the opportunity to see where Xue Shan''s combat effectiveness is.


    Ning Lang several people see this, then stand idly by. Xue Shan is now the bodyguard of Feng Jiu, so they should also help him to check whether he is really qualified to stay with him. If his combat effectiveness is too weak, let Fengjiu send him back after he leaves here.


    However, when I saw the fierce fighting intention and appalling killing opportunity from him, I was a little surprised. I couldn''t see that he was sharp and clean! It''s really like two sons. If one person can have more than ten people, it''s not bad.


    "Whew!"


    "Sonorous!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    The fierce spirit of sword Gang attacked, and the visible air stream hit the throat of a foundation building friar with a wheezing sound. As the blood splashed out, the figure of the man staggered back and fell into the abyss behind him without even the chance to scream.


    Then, the swords collided with each other. As soon as the sword turned, it brushed the big sword in the hands of the monk at the top of the golden elixir. The sparks burst out, and the fierce sword spirit went straight forward.


    "Hiss!"


    The gold elixir peak free repair avoids the fatal point in the panic, but his face is still injured by the sword Qi and cuts a bloodstain. He quickly retreated, wiped the blood on his face, looked, and roared.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a wave of the broadsword, the friars around him came forward to take the man down. He himself aimed at the young people who looked like watching a play.


    Grandma''s his!


    These boys are very leisurely! Let''s see if he can be so calm after he gets into his hands!


    He cursed in his heart, and was about to go there. However, he saw that the big man had kicked several foundation building monks off the cliff with one foot, and cut down several more with his sword in his hand. However, his people lost more than half of his time.


    "Ah! Boss, help


    Some people were still crying for help when they fell into the abyss. Some people were frightened and scared together. The more they fought, the more they were not their opponents. They couldn''t help exclaiming and trying to escape.


    "Want to escape?"


    Xue Shan''s sharp eyes swept, and he kicked out flying debris and crushed stones under his feet, which hit the back of his head.


    "Well!"


    They groaned and fell to the ground one by one. Seeing this scene, the friar at the top of the golden elixir strides forward and grabs Fengjiu in red!


    "Even my master dares to offend you. You want to die!"


    When Xue Shan turned around, he saw that sanxiu reached out to catch Fengjiu. He immediately stepped forward, clasped his foot with one hand, and pulled him back violently.


    Fengjiu and duanye several people quietly watched, even if they saw the golden elixir peak monk attacking them, no one went to dodge, as if they knew that the man could not hurt them.


    Is it true that a Jindan monk wants to hurt a strong young man? How many monsters like Fengjiu can kill Yuanying?


    Dare to fight Feng Jiu? He was too slow to die.


    However, Xue Shan''s skill and combat effectiveness opened their eyes. It is estimated that even if they fight with him, they are not his opponents. He is a true and true friar in the middle of the golden elixir. His combat effectiveness and fighting spirit are gathered from every killing battle. He has combat experience that they do not have.


    This kind of combat effectiveness is definitely not improved by taking pills, but by fighting again and again. It has to be said that after seeing him after the war, they have made a little improvement on him. Although such a person is not the best, he is more than enough to be the guard of Fengjiu.


    Of course, with the identity of Fengjiu ghost doctor, it is estimated that even monk Yuanying has it under his hand, which is naturally incomparable.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream came, drawing back their thoughts. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Xue Shan had cut off the arm of the golden elixir peak sanxiu with a sword and kicked it into the abyss behind him. The scream came out from the bottom of the abyss with reluctance and reverberated in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    The sword was put away, and the strong figure turned around: "master, you can go."


    Feng nine nodded and was about to take a step. She saw Ning Lang''s face excited and jumped forward and picked up those people''s bags of heaven and earth on the ground. Seeing this, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly and couldn''t help helping her forehead.


    This boy, still like this, who would care about such a little thing? Which Jindan monk would be so greedy?


    "Ning Lang, it seems that you didn''t do it. Do you want to take it?" She said leisurely, looking at the smile of his mouth stiffen up, and she looked up at her.


    "Hey, I didn''t want to keep myself! Don''t I count the booty of Xue Shan? " He said, and he took all the things he got from those self-cultivation to Xue Shan: "ah, here you are! Put it away. "


    "This..." When Xue Shan wanted to refuse, he listened to the voice of the master.


    "Take it! Didn''t those mercenaries take all of your stuff? It''s just to add something, so that you don''t have nothing


    "Yes, thank you." He answered, and then he took it.


    "Well, I did the inventory for you. Why didn''t you thank me?" Ning Lang hummed and said.


    "Thank you very much, too." Xue Shan bowed with a smile.


    "That''s about it." Ning Lang this just showed a smile, looking at the front of the separated place, look at xiangfengjiu: "we still according to the original way to pass?"


    "Well, that''s fine." Feng nine nodded.


    Song Ming on one side came out with a smile: "look at me." He came to the side, according to the way they came over, the same arrow shot at each other, pull the rope to help.


    Not long, several people have been walking on the rope. After several people came to the opposite side, Song Ming took the rope back, and the party continued to walk forward in the night, until it was morning before they got out of the place.


    "Ah! The sun came out, and so did we. I was so happy that I didn''t lose my arms and legs, and I made a lot of good things. "


    Ning Lang''s hands were wide open, looking up to the sky and cheering. His fat body ran to and fro in the mountain path, and his whole body was filled with joy that could not be concealed. He could not help smiling when he saw it.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "you are not only missing your arms and legs, but you are also fat. Don''t you notice that your stomach is protruding again?" Her eyes looked down on his round stomach.


    Smell speech, a few people around her also laughed. But Ning Lang looked down, touched his stomach, grinned: "Hey, my mother said, this belly is loaded with money, my belly is fat, which just means that I have made a lot of money recently, ha ha!"


    "Nonsense." Duanye shook his head and felt that he was just talking.


    "That is, we make less than you do? Why don''t we have your round belly? If you are fat, you will find an excuse. What can I do to hide it? " Luo Fei also laughs and stares at his round stomach.


    Seeing this, Song Ming waved his hand and said with a smile, "all right, don''t talk about him. If he is not fat, how can he be called xiaopang? Do you think so? Ha ha ha


    Hearing this, everyone laughed again, and Ning Lang was aggrieved: "I don''t call Xiao Pang, my name is Ning Lang, my name is so nice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Several people said while laughing, face-to-face breeze, let their mood also fly.


    Also, after one year''s experience, I experienced many dangers in it. Now I come out of it alive, and my strength has improved. Not only that, but also the friendship between several people is stronger, which they can''t get at home.


    Two days later, in the evening, several people came to a city and stayed in an inn. The first thing they did was to prepare hot water for a hot bath.


    After ordering a table of wine and vegetables, Luo Fei said with a smile, "I can finally have a good rest for a while. Tomorrow I will sleep until I wake up naturally. None of you will wake me up."


    "Well, I also want to have a good sleep. I haven''t been able to rest well in it. I can finally have a good sleep here." Song Ming also nodded and said, "wait until you have a good rest before you start. Anyway, it''s not urgent."


    Ning Lang also nodded: "right, first rest two days again."


    Duanye looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "where are you going next? Don''t you come back to college with us


    "I want to go to the first-class country, the college will not go. You can go back and report it. By the way, let the Dean take a message to the six Star College."


    "First class countries? So why don''t you come with us? It''s better for us to go with us on the way? If you have something to do, maybe we can help


    "No, I''ll do it myself." She laughed and said, "it''s not good for you to sleep when you''re full. Do you want to go out for a walk around the night market and come back?"


    "No problem."


    They would like to go out shopping with him. Although most of the things like night market are enjoyed by women, they don''t understand. How can Fengjiu like shopping.


    As a result, a few teenagers who didn''t like shopping so much went to the night market with Feng Jiu, but Xue Shan didn''t follow and stayed in the inn.


    Several of them are teenagers, their faces are excellent and beautiful, each has its own characteristics, plus their clothes are luxurious, it is easy to see that they are noble sons of aristocratic families. Walking on the street, they naturally attract many people''s eyes, among them, teenage girls are the most.


    Seeing the young girls holding handkerchiefs half covered, and looking at them shyly, Song Ming lifted his chin with pride, and said, "I''m a brave young man, and I''m sure I can charm thousands of girls wherever I go."


    "Sex." Luo Fei glanced at him and said, "it''s obviously looking at me."


    "How could it be? It''s looking at me. " Ning Lang touches the round tummy, smiles and squints a pair of eyes, happily says.


    Duanye rolled his eyes, these idiots. Those women are obviously looking at Phoenix nine, where is looking at them.


    "Young master."


    A light call, several people look up, unexpectedly see from the side of the upstairs to throw some fruit.


    Feng nine Leng for a moment, reach out to catch, return with charming smile, directly picked up the fruit to eat up.


    After seeing this, several people were stunned for a moment. Then, they heard a surprise scream coming from upstairs.


    "Ah! He took my fruit! He ate the fruit I threw. "


    "Ah! I''m going to throw it too, young master. Take my fruit, young master... "


    "Childe, and my, childe, take the fruit."


    "Young master, pick me up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    For a moment, I saw that the women on both sides of the pavilions leaned out half of their bodies. Some of them threw the fruits directly, some wrapped them in handkerchiefs and then threw them down again. For a while, fruits and melons were flying all over the sky, which made the whole street look silly.


    "Pick it up! What are you doing? Don''t waste the girls As Song Ming said, he patted several people around him on the shoulders and pulled up his robe to pick up the melons and fruits thrown down from them.


    "Oh, oh."


    Ning Lang was stunned for a while and then came back to his mind. He happened to be selling baskets at a small stall next to him. He picked up two or so and held them. Then, not only the girls upstairs threw fruits down, but also some girls on the street bought the fruits and sent them directly to put them in the basket. Then he ran away in shame.


    "All right, all right. Don''t throw it. We can''t even mention it."


    Ning Lang yelled, holding two baskets full of fruit in his hands and came to Feng Jiu''s side. Seeing that he was eating fruit in his hand, he could not help saying, "Fengjiu, where can we eat so much? Let''s go! Let''s go to the Pavilion by the lake for a rest


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine helped to carry a basket, several people''s figure in the street, not long, they came to the Lake Pavilion.


    Several people put the fruit in the pavilion. In addition to the two baskets carried by Ning Lang, others also filled their overcoats. Looking at so many fruits, several people shook their heads and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "what should we do with so many fruits?"


    "Eat! The fruit is fresh, crisp, sweet and juicy She picked up another one to eat and said, "the girls are too enthusiastic now. This is not the first time I recycle fruit."


    "Eat? How can I finish eating so much? " Song Ming also picked up one to eat and said, "it will be broken if it is kept too long."


    "It''s simple. I have an idea." Ning Lang grinned and looked at them: "you see, there are a lot of tourists in this place. We can sell fruits here!"


    On hearing this, Feng nine several people were stunned for a moment, and then said, "if you want to sell it, I won''t go."


    "I''m not going either." Duanye also shook his head.


    "We''re not going either." Luo Fei and Song Ming also speak. They''re not short of money, like this, selling fruit? It can make people laugh to death.


    Hearing this, Ning Lang laughed: "you really don''t want to go? All right! I''ll sell it myself, but I won''t give you the money I get. "


    With that, he came to the pavilion with a basket of fruits. Looking at the visitors around, they were all in pairs. So he thought about it, cleared his throat and yelled.


    "Lover golle! Sell your lover, golle


    "Valentine''s fruit? What is the lover''s fruit A couple of young men and women came over and asked curiously. They were just fresh fruits. They were disappointed.


    "This is the lover''s fruit! One green and one red is a pair. They are only sold to lovers. It''s not like a couple like two. I still don''t sell them. " Ning Lang smile squint eyes said, picked up a pair of fruit handed to the front: "childe, buy a pair of it! Ask this beautiful and elegant girl to have a Valentine''s fruit, which is crisp, sweet and delicious


    Ning Lang was chubby and extremely gratifying. Now he said this again, not to mention the woman. Even the man was overjoyed when he heard it. Then he looked at the coquettish look of the women around him and said with a smile, "then give us a pair of them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Yes, a gold coin." He handed the fruit and said with a smile.


    "What, what? Are these two fruits worth a gold coin? Are you stealing money? " The man is a little silly, even his face has changed. In this street, a silver coin can get a catty of fruit. Here, two pieces of gold coin are needed?


    If it''s silver, it''s gold? Is this man crazy about money?


    "No, no, it''s just a gold coin. It''s already very favorable and cheap." Ning Lang said, introduced to them: "these two fruits themselves are not expensive, valuable in his passing through my hand, is the lover''s fruit, this is not the same, do you know who I am? I come to sell fruit at this price. Of course, the fruit is not ordinary money. "


    Ning Lang said with a smile and squinting eyes. Seeing that the man''s face was stiff and the woman''s head was slightly lowered, he said again: "besides, I think the young master is very noble. He must not be a shy person in the bag, but also bought it for this beautiful girl. Is it that the girl is not worth spending a gold coin to invite her to eat Valentine''s fruit?"


    Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the pavilion, was also a little silly. The fat man is stealing money! Moreover, it was still a snatch, but it was like a snake beating seven inches to sell the antithesis, which caught the minds of both men and women. Let alone the two fruits, one gold coin, was ten gold coins. The man also had to buy them. Otherwise, it was estimated that the pair would be scattered once they went back.


    Is this for Valentine''s fruit? If the fruit doesn''t sell well, it will tear down a couple of lovers.


    Several people in the pavilion sat, eating fruit and watching. At last, seeing that pair of men finally bought a pair of fruits and left, and the woman was happy. Even if the man felt a little subdued in his heart, he could only smile and walk away.


    It is estimated that this is the most expensive common fruit he has ever bought.


    "Look, a gold coin has been made."


    Ning Lang turned to them with a proud smile, and then yelled again. In the end, some people came over. Some of them were happy to buy, and some were frustrated. However, in the end, Ning Lang sold out the fruits in the pavilion.


    Looking at Ning Lang who was sitting there counting the gold coins, Feng Jiuji people sincerely admired him. The little fat man really lived up to his reputation of being a financial fan. He wanted to make money everywhere. It was amazing that those fruits could also make so much money.


    "I''m satisfied that I can make so much money out of a night market." Ning Lang said, carefully collected each gold coin: "especially still do not need to give you, ha ha ha."


    "Well, it''s too late. Go back and have a rest."


    Feng Jiu shook his head and stood up. He was overjoyed. They watched here, but many people walked with a stiff face. He made a lot of money by selling these fruits, but there were many people who thought they had been killed.


    In fact, it is not unreasonable to think about what he said. He is the son of the richest man. Since he buys fruit, he can''t buy it according to the market price. Let alone a gold coin, it is estimated that a hundred pieces of gold can be called the starting price. However, by then, the buyers will not be ordinary people, but those who know his identity and want to get close to him. They are happy to spend a hundred gold coins on them Department.


    "Well, go back to sleep, take a few days off and go to college." Ning Lang said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Several people went back to the inn to have a rest. During this period of time, they were so nervous that they completely relaxed after lying on the bed of the inn in the city. Therefore, they soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Until the next morning, Feng Jiu left the inn with Xue Shan.


    Outside the inn, Xue Shan asked, "master, why don''t you say goodbye to some young masters? What if they get up and can''t find you? "


    "Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter whether we say goodbye or not. Anyway, they know I''m going." Feng Jiu said, looking at the street where there were fewer people in the morning, he said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes." Xue Shan responded and left with him.


    Get along for a year, even if it''s a night, they don''t know that Feng Jiu is a daughter. They don''t know that he is actually her.


    Duanye didn''t know, let alone Xue Shan, who followed Feng Jiu on the way. Even if he recognized Feng Jiu as the master, he didn''t know that he was actually a woman, not to mention the identity of Fengjiu ghost doctor, nor did he know that Fengjiu''s strength had reached Yuanying.


    He only knew that Feng Jiu was the one who saved him. He gave him a new life. Therefore, he was willing to protect him with his life.


    It was not until noon that duanye and other people in the inn woke up one after another. When they washed up, they went out of the room and sat on the first floor, ready to order something to eat. They found that all four of them had arrived, but Feng Jiu and Xue Shan were not seen.


    "What about Fengjiu? You''re not awake, are you? " Ning Lang asked, left and right looked around, there is no Phoenix nine figure, so stood up: "you point good things, I go up to have a look."


    Luo Fei three people ordered a few dishes and bowls of rice.


    On the second floor, Ning Lang knocked on the door of the room where Feng Jiu lived and called out: "Fengjiu? Are you still awake? We''ll all wake up and wait for you to eat. "


    "Phoenix nine?" He patted the door, a little more powerful, the door was directly opened by him, see, he walked in: "Phoenix nine?"


    Inside and outside did not see people, also did not see the swallow cloud, can not help micro Zheng, just want to go out to ask the shopkeeper, saw the shopkeeper came in.


    "Young master, this young master has left early in the morning." The shopkeeper came in and said.


    "Gone?" Ning Lang is surprised, the voice also raised a few points.


    "Yes, he left early in the morning, along with his bodyguard, for several hours." The shopkeeper said, this just backed out.


    Ning Lang immediately strode to the outside, walked down quickly, and came to duanye and others: "the shopkeeper said that Fengjiu was gone, and I didn''t see anyone in his room. This is not interesting enough. Why don''t you tell us when you want to go? It''s true that I''m going away in silence


    Several people sitting at the table were drinking wine. Their eyes were closed and they couldn''t see their expressions. They just heard them say, "we heard what you said upstairs and the shopkeeper. You don''t have to say it. He said he was going to leave, but he didn''t expect it would be so fast."


    Ning Lang sat down and didn''t speak. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After getting along with him for so long, he suddenly left. They didn''t know where to find him. Just thinking about it, he felt bad.


    "Where did he go? Will you really go to the first class country? " Song Ming asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "It should be, but I don''t know. What''s the matter with him going there?" Song Ming said thoughtfully. In the name of Feng Jiu''s ghost doctor, what else should he do in person?


    "Anyway, we will go to the college first, and then we will report to the one star college when we go home. As far as our family is concerned, as long as we are willing, we can directly enter one star college. Besides, based on our current cultivation strength, it is estimated that there are few one in one star college that can compare with us."


    "That''s the same. Let''s do it! After eating, leave. "


    Several people then put aside the matter of Phoenix nine leaving for the time being. After a year''s experience outside, I have seen and experienced so many things with Fengjiu. I have some changes in my mind and personality. I think about things in a more long-term way.


    They know that Fengjiu is bound to go to the eight empires. In this case, they will go there too! They are the people he brought out. Can he go and stay here?


    Half a month later


    Feng Jiu took Xue Shan to the kingdom of praying for heaven in the first-class state and came to the imperial city where the Shangguan family was located.


    When he comes to the city, even if the crowd is dazzling, he can still see the crowd.


    At her feet, followed by a snow-white beast swallowing clouds, and behind her is a black suit of Xue Shan. Xue mountain is strong and strong, standing behind Fengjiu like a hill.


    Because of the large number of people entering the city, he closely guarded Feng Jiu, paying attention not to let some unknown people approach. Coincidentally, he was also a mercenary registered by the mercenary union of the kingdom of heaven. They had lived in this imperial city before. Unexpectedly, the master would come to the place he knew well.


    People from non first-class countries are not allowed to come in at will. However, when he followed him and watched his master hand over the token, he was respectfully released. He was somewhat surprised, but he did not ask much.


    Since he is a guard, he can''t ask more about the master''s affairs, which he still knows.


    "Xue Shan, didn''t you say you grew up here? It''s up to you to choose an inn. " Feng nine steps leisurely walking, from time to time looking at the shops around, as well as street stalls.


    "Yes."


    Xue Shan responded and said, "master, there is one in front of the inn, which is an old signboard in the imperial city. Although the price is twice as expensive as the ordinary Inn, the environment and treatment inside are the best. We can book a room first, and then take the master around the city. I''m familiar with all the scenic spots in the city."


    "Well, then! If you lead the way, you can find the inn first


    "Yes." In response, Xue Shan took Feng Jiu to the inn in front of him.


    When Feng Jiuyi entered the city, almost all the family members received news. After all, the name of the ghost doctor was too loud. The various forces in the imperial city of these countries had the ghost doctor''s portrait in their hands earlier. Therefore, people were always sent to pay attention to the gate of the Imperial city. Once they saw the ghost doctor coming to their imperial city, they would go back to report it as soon as possible.


    therefore, when they went to the inn, the big power and the family''s Eyeliner quickly returned to the newspaper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    While some of those people followed and some left, they did not notice that Feng Jiu was still walking leisurely in the street. However, Feng Jiu slightly turned his head and looked to one side. His lips were slightly hooked and walked on.


    "What? You''re the portrait man coming? Is that true? "


    After hearing the report from the people below, the head of the imperial family saw a surprise in his eyes.


    "Yes, I can''t mistake it. I''m wearing a red dress with a beautiful and dazzling face. It''s the young man in the painting. If he wants to see someone follow him secretly, he will quickly come back and report it." The guard said respectfully.


    "You see, so people in other families should have noticed?" The owner of the house pondered and said, "come on, bring me the young master. I''ll rush to get the ghost doctor to our house before them."


    At this time, the Housekeeper on one side came forward and said, "master, the young master went out early in the morning. He said he was going shopping. He was afraid that..."


    "You have to send someone to find it. Find someone and bring it back to me." He waved and strode out.


    On the other side, another family was surprised to hear the news.


    "So, the ghost doctor is really here and we pray for the imperial city of heaven? Excellent! Come on, come out with me, so as not to be preempted by the other old guys. " The man of the throne said, with the people to go out.


    And in Shangguan''s home, after hearing the report of the thread, they were also surprised.


    "The ghost doctor came to the imperial city? So all the forces in the imperial city know? " The owner of the upper official family said, it seems that he is not too excited, there is no general feeling.


    "Yes, the informants who saw those people have already reported back."


    "No! Those old things are very agile, but they are just young people who can refine some unrealistic things. What''s so rare about them? When it comes to alchemy, which family can compare with our official family? "


    The guard below bowed his head and did not speak, listening to the master''s voice echoing in the hall.


    "Let people stare at it, and see what that boy is doing in the imperial city." He waved his hand and motioned him to step back. But just then, an old man came in.


    "Master, I heard the news that the ghost doctor came to the imperial city? I wonder if our Shangguan family has sent someone to pick it up? " It was the three elders of Shangguan''s family who had once met Feng Jiu.


    "It''s just a teenager who started his career in the early years of his life. The three elders have praised him too much. Our Shangguan family is a great alchemy family in a big country. If we try to please a young man with unknown origin, would it not be a joke?" The master of Shangguan''s family is not the master of Shangguan''s family, but the eldest son of the master. In sum, he is the uncle of Fengjiu.


    Hearing this, the three elders frowned: "master, this Phoenix nine is not the thing in the pool. What he refined is that we can''t even refine it from the official family. This is undeniable. If this person didn''t come to our Imperial City, if we didn''t come to the Imperial City, wouldn''t we give the opportunity to others in vain?"


    His voice stopped and said, "I once met him once. If I invited him, maybe I could be invited to our official family. If we could discuss with him in the direction of alchemy, it would be very beneficial for us to go to the official family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Hearing his words, the head of Shangguan''s family frowned slightly and his lips pursed slightly. It seemed that he was reluctant.


    It is also true that their Shangguan family was originally recognized as an alchemy family by all the great powers, and their status was superior and respected. However, since the emergence of this mysterious boy called ghost doctor, the popularity has directly surpassed the hundred year old family of Shangguan family. Even a pill or a bottle of potion that he takes out at will can make countries crazy and all the strong fight for it.


    Those prices were raised as high as sky high prices. What''s more, some of them were put out for auction from time to time, and then they would be gone for months or even longer. However, various forces were possessed by his pills and potions and inquired about them everywhere.


    Since the emergence of this ghost doctor, there were fewer people who came to their official home for medicine in the past. How can he swallow this breath? Would you like to invite that ghost doctor to come to their Shangguan''s house as a guest of honor? Oh, he is not very willing, and not very willing.


    "Since the three elders have said so, I''ll leave it to you." Shangguan''s master stood up and went out with his sleeves. He obviously didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Seeing this, the three elders shook his head and sighed softly. Then he looked at the guard who retreated to the door and asked, "where is the ghost doctor?"


    "If you go back to the three elders, when your subordinates report back, they are going to the inn. Maybe at this time, we have someone to follow."


    "Well, lead the way." He signaled to him to lead the way ahead.


    "Yes." The guard answered and went with him out of the house.


    At the same time, Fengjiu and Fengjiu left the inn after booking a room. Xue Shan said in a low voice: "master, it seems that some people have been following us, and there are more than one group."


    "Let''s get rid of it." She said carelessly, walking with him on the street.


    Sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes stop to see things on the street, followed by a few groups of people a little anxious, afraid that people will be lost, but also afraid of too close to be found, until, about a stick of incense time.


    "Why? Anyone here? Why is it missing? " Two men came out of the dark, see in front of a small stall to see things two people do not know when has disappeared.


    Not only they, but also some other people are looking for people everywhere after they see that they have lost them. When so many people look at them, they will lose them? What will I tell you later?


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and Xue Shan sat in the corner of a humble stall, which was half covered by cloth. In addition, they were sitting in the corner and stopped by people outside. Therefore, no one saw them.


    Fengjiu ordered some snacks and a bowl of sweet soup, and sat there leisurely eating.


    "Master, those people are past." Xue Shan paid attention to the people who followed them in the dark, and walked through the street outside.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to them." She drank the sweet soup, and knew that she was probably from all the big families in the imperial city.


    When she came here, she didn''t disguise herself or hide her identity. Since people of such a national family have her portrait on hand, they will naturally make some preparations. It''s not surprising to know that she came here.


    But when Fengjiu was leisurely eating local snacks in this stall, the person who got the news and rushed to the inn threw himself into the empty space. No one saw Feng Jiu. He called the people under his hand to ask, and then he knew that he was lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "How do you do it? How can a good man be lost? "


    "Didn''t you see him not too close? You must have let him find out, otherwise how could he have dumped you? "


    "If you''ve lost it, don''t you go and find it? What are you doing here? Look for it


    In front of the inn, several owners were training the people under their hands. For a while, seeing that the owners of several famous families in the city came to the inn in person, people on the street thought that something had happened, and they all gathered around to watch.


    Even the owner of the inn came out to inquire himself, only to find out that it was a distinguished guest from them. Several owners in the city wanted to invite people back, but they didn''t.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry. The shopkeeper told me just now that the young master has reserved two rooms, and he should stay here. Several owners might as well enter the Inn and so on. Maybe he has gone to the city and will come back soon."


    After hearing the words, they didn''t say anything. They didn''t see people. Naturally, they were waiting here. I don''t know if the ghost doctor knows that their people are staring at him. Will he come back to this inn again?


    If they don''t come back, where are they going to find someone?


    "Oh? How many owners are here? " The three elders of the upper official family only took a guard to come over. Seeing that all of them were there, he clearly laughed and said, "you are also looking for Mr. Feng?"


    "Why do the three elders know what they are saying?" A master said, looked at him, and said with a smile: "how come the Lord of Shangguan didn''t come, but the three elders came? It seems that I don''t pay much attention to Mr. Feng? "


    "Ha ha, some of you don''t know. I have a long-standing acquaintance with Mr. Feng. I''m an old friend. When I learned that he came to the Imperial City, I didn''t dare to neglect my old friend, so I came to meet him in person."


    Hearing this, the others moved. Do ghost doctors keep up with the officials? How is that possible? I haven''t heard of it before.


    "I''m afraid that the three elders have gone for nothing. Master Feng has gone out and hasn''t come back yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m free. I can wait here." With that, he laughed and walked into the inn.


    The owner of the inn saw that all the leaders of the forces in the city were coming, along with the three elders of the upper official family. He was slightly surprised and asked for tea and refreshments for them.


    Therefore, the people in the inn also came out to look at it curiously and talked in a low voice, thinking that something was going to happen.


    On the other side, after eating the food and sweet soup from the stall, Feng Jiu continued to stroll. Seeing a jewelry shop with a high-grade facade in the city, Feng Jiu said to Xue Shan, "I''ll go in and have a look. You can wait for me at the door."


    "Yes." Xue Shan responded and waited at the gate.


    Into the inside, the shopkeeper met him and asked with a smile: "young master, please feel free to have a look, which one can be said with the small one."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, slowly walk to the inside, while looking at the ornaments placed.


    These are just ornaments, including gold, jade, crystal and precious stones. When she passed by one by one, her eyes fell on a set of jewelry.


    It''s a complete set of amethyst, necklace, earrings and hairpin. This set of jewelry is simple but elegant. The purple crystal twinkles with charming and mysterious light. Seeing this set of jewelry, she wants to buy it and take it back to Lengshuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "I''ll take this one." She motioned, knocking on the table.


    "Well." With a smile on his face, the shopkeeper took out the set of jewelry, put it in the tray and held it on his hand, following Feng Jiu.


    "Take this one, too." She pointed to another set of azure jewels in the cabinet. She planned to give this set to her grandmother!


    "OK."


    The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes with a smile. He took it out and continued to follow him. He said, "young master, the jewelry we have here is unique. The jewelry shop in the imperial city is the largest and the most complete. Moreover, our jewelry are all our marks, and the quality is first-class."


    Feng nine is turning inside, it seems that after a while, there will be two sets of jewelry in the eye, and he said, "OK, check out!"


    "Yes, sir. Please come this way." The shopkeeper asked him to come to the front, and after settling the account, he put the things in the exquisite jewelry box.


    "I wanted to come here two days ago, but I haven''t found the time. I tell you, this It''s you


    Three beautiful women walked in together. However, one of the women in a red dress saw the Phoenix nine, which was put away by the shopkeeper''s jewelry box, and suddenly made a sharp cry.


    Feng nine lifted a glance, did not think of seeing this woman, then did not pay attention to, put away things after moving to go out.


    "Stop!" The woman in red stretched out her hand and glared at the gorgeous Phoenix nine in red: "how can you be here?"


    "Who are you? I don''t know why. " She reached for a brush, an invisible force came out of her sleeve, swept people away and stepped out.


    The woman staggered back a few steps. She was held by two people around her and didn''t fall down. As she was about to move forward, she was stopped by the two women: "what''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    "Hum! I know this kid in ashes. I have a big holiday with him The woman in red gritted her teeth and said to the red figure who went out: "stop for me!"


    Sound a fall, a whip whips out, sharp across the air with a burst of wind.


    Feng Jiuwei Pei, who went out on her way, avoided the attack behind her without looking back. She saw that the whip had attacked her from the side of her face, but failed to hurt her.


    At this time, Xue Shan, who was guarding the outside, stepped out and grabbed the whip with one hand. With a strong pull, the woman holding the whip was pulled out and rushed to the ground of the street outside.


    "Who are you! How dare you hurt my master


    When Xue Shan drank, the golden elixir came out. The woman who fell on the ground couldn''t even get up.


    Yes, this is the imperial city of praying for heaven, and it is also the place where the Shangguan family is located. And this woman is the young lady of Shangguan family. Who has the courage to follow the officials in this area?


    Isn''t this a death hunt? It is precisely because they know that no one dares to move on to the official family. Therefore, when these family ladies go out in the Imperial City, they are not accompanied by escort.


    But I didn''t expect that today I met a lady who was not afraid of going to the official family. This action directly taught the young lady who was on the official family.


    At this time, Feng nine stopped and turned to look at the woman in red who was lying on the ground. Her eyes passed over the woman''s body, as well as the whip, and finally remembered who the woman was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Let''s go!" Feng nine said, take back the eyes, did not put the woman in the eyes of the turn away.


    Seeing this, Xue Shan immediately left behind him. And the woman saw this, angry straight teeth, eyes with anger and unwilling to stare at the person who left.


    After entering the Imperial City, she still wants to leave? Hum! She will let him know what will happen to offend her!


    At the same time when the woman went back to the Shangguan''s house to call people, Feng Jiu took Xue Shan to the black market. After seeing the black order, she came out to meet the president of the black market.


    I was surprised to see the mountain. What is the origin of his master? Is it true that some family owners who want to meet with the black market chairman come out to see him in person?


    When he was surprised, he had been taken to one side by the black market people to rest, and his master was invited into it. Even he did not know what they were doing inside.


    "I just heard that Mr. Feng has arrived in the Imperial City, and he has not had time to visit him." The chairman of the black market, smiling and motioning, looked at Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the first position on the left, and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Feng coming to the imperial city? But what can I do for you? "


    He asked, after all, his identity is not vulgar, and he is friendly with our black market. If he can be convenient with him, it is also convenient for him.


    The servant took the tea and stepped back. Feng Jiu glanced at it and said, "I''m here to get some news from the president."


    "Oh? I don''t know what Mr. Feng wants? "


    "News from Shangguan''s family, Shangguan Wanrong."


    "Shangguan Wanrong?"


    The chairman of the black market was stunned for a moment and then asked with a smile: "I remember that I had investigated her before and handed it to Mr. Feng. However, Mr. Feng has rarely appeared recently. Maybe I don''t know that Shangguan Wanrong of the Shangguan family was no longer here six months ago."


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyebrows slightly wrung: "not here? What do you mean


    "Ha ha, it''s like this. It''s expected that young master Feng has heard of Shangguan Wanrong''s reputation. She is the most outstanding son of Shangguan''s family in refining alchemy. Although she was rarely seen walking around before, she was also known to be in Shangguan''s house, but she was taken away by Danyang clan''s people half a year ago."


    Speaking of this, the chairman of the black market laughed: "Shangguan Wanrong is also lucky. I don''t know how she got into the eyes of Danyang Zong sanyangzi, the biggest alchemy sect in the eight empires, and was taken away by him as a closed door disciple. This was a big stir six months ago, and people in all countries heard about it."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu was surprised, but at the same time, he was somewhat thoughtful: "the biggest alchemy sect in the eight empires?"


    Her mother was taken away by the sanyangzi to take back the closed door disciple? She was thinking of taking her mother home! I didn''t expect that she had been in the hell mountains for a year, but there were so many changes.


    So, if she wants to find her mother, she has to go to danyangzong?


    Originally, she thought that she would take her mother home and reunite with her father when she came here. Unexpectedly, her mother was the biggest alchemy sect in the eight empires. In this way, she would be in a lot of trouble if she wanted to bring people back.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help frowning, thinking about what to do next?


    Seeing Feng Jiu''s contemplative appearance, the chairman of the black market moved his face and said, "young master Feng is not a thing in the pool. The eight empires are the place where the beautiful dragon flies to the sky. Why not make a breakthrough with the strength of Mr. Feng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Smell speech, Phoenix nine raised Mou to see him one eye, chuckle, way: "if have the opportunity in the future, of course will go." She stood up and said, "since the person I''m looking for is not here, I''m going to leave too. Goodbye."


    "It''s rare for Mr. Feng to come to the imperial city. Why don''t you stay here for some time, and let''s do our best to show him around?"


    "No, I''m still busy. I''ll come back when I have a chance."


    "In that case, I''ll give it to Mr. Feng." Said, personally sent him out.


    Seeing Feng Jiu coming out, Xue Shan went up to meet Feng Jiu and went out of the black market with him.


    Watching them leave, the chairman of the black market stood for a while and then turned and walked in.


    But Xue Shan was in a bad mood when he saw Feng Jiu come out. Seeing that he was not going to the inn, but walking aimlessly in the street, he followed him to protect him.


    When he came to the main street, a group of mercenaries happened to enter the city. He took a look and then withdrew his eyes. However, he did not intend to pay attention to him, but those mercenaries called out after seeing him.


    "Xue mountain!"


    A voice stopped all the mercenaries and looked around. When he saw the strong and strong Xue mountain in black, his eyes widened as if he were a ghost.


    "Xue, Xue Shan! It''s really him! How could he be here? How can he still... " Why are you still alive?


    All the mercenaries thought it was incredible. They just came back from the mountains. They went there for dozens of people, but there were less than 20 people left after they came back, and they were all scarred.


    On the contrary, Xue Shan, who they thought had been dead or had been eaten by fierce animals, stood here intact. Such a visual impact made them hard to calm down.


    They thought he was dead


    When they saw him, they thought of what they had done to him before. After being incredible, they could not help lowering their heads in shame.


    The monk at the top of the golden elixir is the one who lives in Xue mountain. He looks at the fierce and skilful Xueshan walking there and strides forward.


    "Xue Shan, great, you are still alive!"


    His hand reached out to take his shoulder, as in the past, the good hook between the two brothers would surely exchange for a return. However, Xue Shan avoided this moment, and his expression was indifferent.


    "Excuse me, please let me."


    Xue Shan looks at the man in front of him. This is his team leader and his brother. The man he once saved, but in the end


    Thinking of the scene that he was abandoned in the hell mountain range, the scene that they abandoned him and took away the bag of heaven and earth on his body, his heart was as cold as ice, and he walked forward.


    These people have nothing to do with him.


    "Xue Shan, where are you going The leader of the mercenary turned and blocked his way. Looking at the fierce Xue mountain in front of him, he said, "Xue Shan, come back! I need you, we all need you! "


    If he had not abandoned Xue Shan there, perhaps their team would not have lost such a heavy loss. Abandoning him was the most wrong decision he made.


    At this moment, what he thought was still his own interests, not Xue Shan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Is it? But I don''t need you anymore He reached out his hand to push away the man in front of him, and walked forward.


    The captain of the mercenary was pushed by this, and his anger of shame came up. He stepped forward and said, "Xue Shan! You''re from my mercenary team! Have you forgotten? "


    "I''m sorry. He''s my man now." The Phoenix nine in front walked slowly back, the tail of the eye slightly picked to look at the mercenary with ragged clothes on his body.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here He raised his hand and pushed it with enough force to make a teenager fall two meters away.


    However, the person he met was Feng Jiu, and she was in a bad mood at this time! So, when she saw the man pushing her hand, she raised her foot and kicked it directly.


    His left hand was pushed out by a sharp push of his left hand.


    "Hiss!"


    The bones were broken and broken, from the wrist to the bone of the hand. The shrill scream of the leader of the mercenary surprised the people around. The people saw that the formation was not right, and they quickly stepped back to avoid it. The mercenaries quickly surrounded Xue Shan and Fengjiu.


    Two of them quickly picked up the captain of the mercenary who fell to the ground and held his wrist.


    "Take this boy down!"


    The captain of the mercenary gritted his teeth and was angry. His left hand fell completely and couldn''t exert himself. When he moved a little bit, he was deeply hurt. The fierce pain and anger were mixed and poured up. His whole body was full of killing intention. A strong idea of killing the other party occupied his mind.


    "I see who dares!"


    Xue Shan strode forward, his sharp eyes swept over the mercenaries who wanted to come forward, and threatened with a calm voice: "who dares to touch a hair of him, I will never let him go!"


    "Xue mountain! You betrayed our mercenary regiment, and now you dare to say such a thing to us! "


    Hearing this, the mercenaries around him were stunned and looked at the leader of the mercenary. He stepped forward and glared at Xue Shan: "you are a traitor who betrays the team and brothers for the sake of interests. Today, I will clear the door for our mercenary team! Guys, listen up! Kill the Xue mountain on the spot! A man like him should not live! "


    Xue Shan was stunned at what he said. However, the more he heard it, the more incredible he felt. This is how he turned black and white? He can say that. Are these really the people he knows?


    And the mercenaries understood it instantly. Xue Shan came back alive. If he told the story that they had abandoned him in the mountains, it would have a great impact on their mercenary regiment. Moreover, they lost a lot of people this time. If the incident spread, no one would join their mercenary team.


    Since Xue Shan doesn''t want to come back, don''t blame them for their ruthlessness! On that day, they read a trace of old love, and did not end him with a knife. Today, let them give him a ride!


    People like him who should have died long ago should not be alive!


    "Xue Shan, if you are wise enough to stop yourself, we will leave you with a whole corpse if you read it in a brotherhood contest!"


    One side of the Phoenix nine looked at those people''s eyes all rise to kill intention, can''t help but sneer: "it''s really funny, have seen shameless, have never seen such shameless as you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Listening to their words, Xue Shan''s fists were tightly twisted together and made a click sound. He raised his head and swept the familiar faces with sharp eyes and said, "I''m so blind that I call you brothers and brothers with such shameless people as you."


    Hearing this, the mercenaries clenched their swords with shame: "in this case, don''t blame us for being rude!" As soon as the voice fell, they all surrounded and went up, and the sharp knife cleaved toward Xue mountain.


    As soon as the people around saw that they were fighting in the street, they were frightened and cried out. Some of them ran into the shops to avoid being hurt by their swords.


    "The boy in red, kill it!"


    That Mercenary Captain stares at Feng nine to look at, tone gloomy command, see a few mercenary to wave a knife to come forward. These people are old mercenaries who have experienced hundreds of battles. Some of them have been short of mercenaries for more than ten or twenty years. Their combat effectiveness is not weak. Otherwise, they would not be able to come back from places like hell mountain.


    When she saw those people attacking with swords, Feng Jiu just hooked the corner of her lips, and a smile appeared on her lips. However, her eyes were cold and had no smile at all.


    People around recognized the group of mercenaries, so they began to talk after seeing them fighting here.


    "This mercenary is quite famous among the mercenaries. It is said that they took a mission to the hell mountains a year ago. It is estimated that they only came back this time. If they can come back from that place alive, their skill is extraordinary. It seems that the boy in red is going to suffer."


    "Isn''t that man in black, Xue Shan? He''s from their mercenaries, too! Actually, our own people beat our own people, and it seems that those mercenaries have sharp blades one by one, and they want to kill him. Are they fighting against each other? "


    "Who knows! Just now I heard that they said that Xue Shan betrayed and betrayed the mercenary team. It is estimated that this is the case. Then the mercenaries met here, and the enemy was extremely envious when they met. This is not the case. They fought with each other. "


    "But Xue Shan''s reputation among mercenaries is excellent! It''s not like that. You don''t know, but I know that Xue Shan saved most of the people in this mercenary team. Even the leader of the mercenary team once sacrificed his life to save it. This is known among the mercenaries, so I feel strange to see them fighting! "


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In the surrounding people''s discussion, Feng nine spin body a fly kick, several mercenaries fly out, heavily hit the street. The strength of her feet contained hidden strength, and when she kicked them out, they almost fell to the ground one by one, whining and unable to get up.


    "Look! The young man is very handsome. If he is not handsome, his appearance is excellent, even his hands are good. "


    "Yes, those mercenaries are all in the foundation period. Is the strength of this young man better than them? How can you kick so many people with one kick? I don''t think those mercenaries can get close to him


    At the moment of praise, a voice came out here.


    "That''s the boy! Get him up for me


    The woman in the red dress took people to look for it. It was the woman from the upper official family. At this time, she is angry staring at Feng nine, a pair of hate to eat her appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    When she came to the voice again, Feng Jiu looked back and frowned. She felt that this man was really annoying. I really don''t know how her parents taught her and how to teach her such a stupid and arrogant daughter?


    At the same time, on the other side, the people waiting for Feng Jiu''s return in the inn waited for a long time, but no one came back. Gradually, some of them had no patience.


    At this time, Shangguan''s family, who had been sent out to investigate a few months ago, had returned with a news that shocked all of them.


    When he got the news, the head of Shangguan''s family was shocked. Seeing that the matter was important, he did not dare to hide it. So he hurried to his father, the place where the ancestor of Shangguan made pills.


    Shangguan''s family is an aristocratic family of alchemy. The place where the old ancestor made alchemy and pharmacy was forbidden. If you were not allowed to enter, the consequences would be serious. On the outside, there were two golden elixir top friars guarding the alchemy academy, and there were two young strong men sitting in the courtyard.


    One is to prevent someone from disturbing him when he is refining pills. The other is that although there is no Tibetan Dan Pavilion here, there are also many pills refined by Laozu, which are very precious. Therefore, we should strengthen our vigilance.


    "Master of the house." Two golden elixir peak monks met the visitor and respectfully saluted.


    "Go in and let me know. I have something important to tell my father." The master of Shangguan''s family indicated that he didn''t go in directly because the alchemists all have a bad problem and don''t like to be disturbed when refining pills.


    "Yes." The Jindan friar answered, went in to report, and soon came out: "master, please go in."


    Smell speech, he strode to go in, see the father inside is playing with the elixir, then went forward to call a: "father."


    "What can I do for you? Don''t you take care of everything in the house? Yes? Haven''t you dealt with it yet? " The old man also did not return to say, while fiddling with the elixir in front of him, classified it.


    "Father, the matter is so important that I can only come to you." He said, stepped forward and said, "when we got the picture of the ghost doctor, didn''t my father say that he should be checked? The investigation lasted several months. The spy came back just now and has brought the news back. "


    "Got it?"


    When the old man turned around, it was a dignified face. Even though he was very old, there were no wrinkles on his face, but a strange smooth ruddy. If it was not for the gray hair and the old voice, perhaps no one would think that this was the ancestor of a family.


    "Yes, we did." The head of the Shangguan family nodded and looked at his father in front of him, and then he said, "the ghost doctor''s name is Fengjiu. Moreover, he is not a teenager, but a woman."


    "Oh? Women disguised as men? It''s really unusual for a woman to have such a talent for alchemy. " The old man nodded, went to the other side of the tree, sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea to drink.


    "What''s more, father, this Phoenix nine has a lot to do with our Shangguan family." He said that and looked at his father.


    The old master raised his eyes and glanced at him and said, "who''s your appetite? If you have something to say, don''t hesitate. "


    "No, I want my father to slow down so that he won''t be surprised." He showed a smile, and then said, "according to our investigation, this Phoenix nine is fengxiao''s daughter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "Feng Xiao?" The old man frowned and couldn''t remember who fengxiao was.


    "That is, the man with Wanrong, fengxiao, Wanrong''s husband." He said cautiously, however, as soon as his voice fell, his father''s face sank.


    "What a graceful husband! When did Wanrong have a husband The old man''s face was gloomy, but there was a wave in his heart.


    Feng Xiao? The Phoenix and Xiao of the ninth class? The Wufu? Ghost doctor is the daughter of Wu Fu. Isn''t that Wan Rong''s daughter? His granddaughter?


    Thinking of this, his look changed. He thought deeply in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, the owner of Shangguan''s family said cautiously: "that Fengjiu is Wanrong''s daughter. The daughter left by fengxiao''s side has been investigated and found out that fengxiao hasn''t remarried for so many years, but is only devoted to raising her daughter. What''s more, father, fengxiao was just a martial arts man, just a general, but now, it''s already a Phoenix The head of the Empire. "


    "The Lord of the Phoenix dynasty? What''s the matter? You have to be careful. " He said in a calm voice, telling him everything he knew.


    Such people, fengxiao is a person who never remembered by them, but now, this name that should not be mentioned again is heard again, and it is because of his daughter.


    How many things have happened these years that they don''t know?


    "Father, the Phoenix Dynasty was only a ninth class country at first. It has to start from a few years ago. It is said that at that time, it was fengxiao''s daughter who pushed fengxiao to the position of the head of the state. She replaced the Murong family and became the head of the state. She changed the name of the country to Fenghuang emperor. In two short years, she has become a sixth class country."


    His voice stopped and said: "now fengxiao''s father is a martial saint, and he has married a daughter of a century old family of third-class countries. Moreover, fengxiao is also a Wu Zun. The status and influence of the Phoenix emperor spread rapidly. More importantly, with the ghost doctor Feng Jiu as the shield, no one dares to offend them. Moreover, many people have made friends with him, even in the black market We are very polite. "


    Listening to these words, the old man moved his eyes, did not open his mouth, but looked thoughtful.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t speak, he said, "so I''m thinking that today''s relatives of our Shangguan family can be married. The ghost doctor Fengjiu is also the granddaughter of our Shangguan family, isn''t it? Father, I think we can recognize her back. It''s definitely good for our Shangguan family, and it''s a great benefit. I heard that Huifeng Jiu was in the city, and the three elders took someone to pick her up. "


    "In the memory of fengxiao, they should not know that it has something to do with our Shangguan family, and they should not remember Wanrong. This Fengjiu should also not know her relationship with our Shangguan family."


    "Wanrong has already gone to the eight empires. It will not be easy to come back in the future. None of the other children of Shangguan family have outstanding alchemy skills. If we bring Fengjiu into our official family, then..."


    Seeing the old man''s intention moved, the head of Shangguan''s house said: "father, don''t worry. I''ll take Fengjiu back to our Shangguan''s house now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Go! Let''s get a chance and let everyone know. " The old man''s eyes twinkled: "this is a great benefit to our Shangguan family."


    "Yes, my son knows." The Lord of the house of Shangguan answered, and then he turned and left.


    Looking at his son''s departure, the old man sat there scraping the tea and thinking to himself: he didn''t look down on Feng Xiao, the martial arts man. He didn''t expect to become the leader of the sixth class country in the past ten years. The child who was not recognized by them and was almost killed by them became a famous ghost doctor in various countries. It''s really a trick of nature.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as they spread the news, when people from all over the world know that the ghost doctor Fengjiu is their granddaughter of the official family, it will definitely benefit them.


    When the owner of Shangguan''s family came to the inn, he saw that other owners were sitting in the inn. The three elders of Shangguan''s family saw that he was coming. After being surprised, he got up and walked over.


    "The owner? Why are you here? "


    "Three elders, what about Fengjiu? Didn''t you get anyone? " When he got the news, he came straight here and missed a scene on another street.


    "The innkeeper said that Fengjiu went out after booking a room. It was estimated that she had gone to look around. She hasn''t come back yet. Several other owners are still waiting here." As he spoke, he looked at the people inside.


    "I see." He nodded and said with a smile, "three elders, this Phoenix nine and we go to the official house..." He was about to speak when a guard came in a hurry.


    "No, the head of the family, the three elders, have a fight. Our people have a fight with the young master Feng." Said the guard, panting.


    "What? Did you fight with Mr. Feng? " The three elders breathed out in dismay, and immediately did not care about other things. He took the guard and said, "hurry up! Lead the way


    Several owners in the inn looked at each other in surprise when they heard their words, and they followed the past together. Fight with Feng Jiu? The officials are really brave enough! Don''t say anything else, just the black market has let people dare not provoke, actually dare to blatantly on the Phoenix nine on? Hehe, it seems that there is no need to invite Feng Jiu to their house.


    And at this time, in the street, is performing people on the official how did not expect things.


    On the street, there were many street stalls destroyed. The mercenaries fell to the ground one by one and howled, while the leader of the mercenary team was at the throat by Xue Shan''s sword and did not dare to move.


    And the people brought by the woman in red, especially the woman in red, was snatched by Feng Jiu at this time, and the whip slapped on her body, which made her roll in pain.


    "Ah! blamed! I will never let you go! "


    "Ah! Hiss! Ah! Ah! Don''t, don''t fight! Stop fighting


    At the end of the initial clamor, the pain was too much to bear, and he begged for mercy. Where each whip was whipped off, his dress broke and a bloodstain appeared.


    Seeing this scene, the people around him did not know what to describe their shock and incredible mood at this time.


    They saw that some people dare to fight against the officials and beat them like this with a whip. This young man doesn''t want to live, does he? Let the officials come, can he have a good end?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "The Lord of Shangguan''s house is coming!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who called out, they all turned back one by one. If they really saw the official family coming, they quickly retreated to open a road.


    And the woman on the ground heard, rolling want to stand up, can just stand up was caught by the whip, leg pull and fall back to the ground, with a whip on the back again.


    "Ah! Dad, save me Help me... "


    The woman''s voice was shrill as she called for help. Let the three elders and the head of Shangguan''s house who came here were stunned. When they saw the scene in front of them, the head of Shangguan''s house immediately drank in a deep voice.


    "Stop it!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he even whipped a whip, and the scream rang out again. In the ears of Shangguan''s family, his anger surged.


    "I said stop it!"


    With the sound of anger, she saw two golden elixir friars come forward to take off the whip in Fengjiu''s hand. Unexpectedly, she threw the whip in her hand and directly rewarded the two golden elixir friars'' whip, which also made the two people in front of her quickly retreat with pain.


    "Mr. Feng, please stop." The three elders personally stopped him. He looked at the young man with frost on his face and said with a smile: "she is the little daughter of the master of the family. She has been arrogant since she was a little girl. Now Mr. Feng has taught me a lesson. Please hold your hand high and don''t worry about her in general."


    Feng nine stopped and looked at the old man who was in front of him. It was the three elders who had once met each other. Seeing this, she left the whip in her hand and walked towards Xue mountain.


    Although Xue Shan restrained the leader of the mercenary, he didn''t kill him. He just looked at him coldly, took back the sword against his throat and said, "go away!"


    A roll, is very shameless, especially that person is still a Mercenary Captain, was once under the hand of the mercenary to drink like this, the heart is not angry.


    The pain from the injured hand, as well as the soldiers who were not dead but could not stand up. His heart was boiling with anger. When he saw that Xue Shan was turning around and ready to leave, his hand moved. A dagger was drawn out of his sleeve and fell into his palm. He rushed forward with a sharp dagger and stabbed the sharp dagger at the back of Xue Shan''s neck.


    People around him gasped when they saw this scene. The leader of the mercenary is immoral. People have let him go, but he still attacks behind his back. Such a person can''t do it.


    Seeing that Xue Shan seemed to notice, he turned around and looked. However, before he could make a move, the young man in red in front of him turned and raised his hand. It seemed that something was flying out of his hand. Then, the captain of the mercenary hummed, his eyes widened, and his body collapsed.


    And that eyebrow center place, is three silver needles.


    "Don''t be too kind to those who want your life. If you should, kill them." Feng Jiu, dressed in red, turned to Xue Shan and said with a trace of coldness and murder.


    Xue Shan looked at the fallen man with a dagger in his hand. He nodded and said, "yes." He should have killed him as early as he killed him.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were silent for a moment, but no one said anything, because they saw that Xue Shan let the man go, but the man killed him. He deserved to be stabbed in the eyebrow by three silver needles.


    However, the young man in red is not only brave, but also excellent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    A gold elixir top monk fell like that, and the people around him may not feel much, but those who only know a little about cultivation and know the strength of a golden elixir are shocked by the fall of the golden elixir.


    He took the man''s life as soon as he took it. He was clean and neat. The ghost doctor was not only skillful in refining pills, but also quick in killing people, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Oh, Dad, he hit me and hurt me all over. Dad, you must kill him!" The woman in red ran back to her father in fear.


    Shangguan''s master''s eyes were slightly heavy. He took a look at his daughter, and then looked at the Phoenix nine. He suppressed his anger in his heart and said, "don''t help the fourth lady to go back soon!"


    "Yes Two guards behind him responded.


    The woman reluctantly bit her teeth and wanted to say more. She was shocked by her father''s dark face and warning eyes. She lowered her head and took out the cloak from the heaven and earth bag and put it on. She ran back with tears in her eyes.


    "Mr. Feng, our Shangguan''s house is nearby. We want to invite Mr. Feng to Shangguan''s house..." Before the three elders finished, they saw Feng Jiu waving his hand.


    "No need." As soon as the voice fell, she moved away, and Xue Shan followed closely behind her.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Feng Jiu was about to leave, the head of Shangguan''s family opened his mouth calmly and looked at the dazzling red figure. He was surprised that she was clearly a woman. She was so beautiful in disguise as a man. If it had not been known by investigation, he would not have known that she was a woman.


    Seeing Feng Jiu''s excellence and her talent in refining pills and pharmaceuticals, the master of Shangguan''s family moved and said, "Fengjiu, is your father fengxiao? Your name should have been fengqingge


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked back at the master of Shangguan''s house: "the master of Shangguan''s family has a good skill. Is this to my home?"


    This is with a bit of irony, if you look carefully, you can still hear the cold meaning in this word.


    In front of so many people in the street to say this, the people of the government really think she is an idiot, can''t hear the meaning of his words?


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s weird and ironic words, Shangguan''s master just laughed: "we just think that the name of the ghost doctor is so loud, and there are ghost doctor''s portraits in it. So we investigated it and wanted to see what kind of parents could teach such excellent children. Unexpectedly, this investigation made us find out that the ghost doctor was fengxiao''s daughter."


    Listening to the Shangguan''s words, the several masters behind him were slightly surprised and whispered: "who is fengxiao? Never heard of it


    "How can you say that the ghost doctor is fengxiao''s daughter? Isn''t the ghost doctor a man


    On one side, the three elders of Shangguan''s house heard the master''s words, and his heart sank. Then he looked at Feng Jiu''s expression. He had a bad premonition in his heart. The owner didn''t contact Fengjiu. He didn''t know what Fengjiu was, but he knew it.


    From the first time he saw Feng Jiu, he was suspicious and ordered people to investigate secretly. However, the news of his investigation did not come, but the information of their investigation was first passed back.


    Today, in front of so many people in this street, the owner of the house said these words. He said that Fengjiu was a woman disguised as a man, and he told us who the father of Fengjiu was. This may backfire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Master of Shangguan''s family, you said that the ghost doctor is fengxiao''s daughter. Who is fengxiao? What''s more, do you mean that the ghost doctor standing in front of me is a daughter? Is she a woman disguised as a man


    A housekeeper couldn''t help but ask for a voice. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body. How to look at it, he couldn''t see that it was a woman. The young man''s behavior is free and unrestrained. His red dress is dazzling and his face is beautiful. His eyebrows are full of self-confidence. His quiet and mysterious eyes are slightly picked. He is full of evil charm. His body is filled with a noble temperament which is shown from the inside to the outside. This is absolutely not what a woman can have.


    It''s hard to believe that such an outstanding young man is a woman.


    "Master..." Seeing that the situation was not very good, the three elders were busy trying to stop the situation, so they listened to the voice of the master, and the aura of spiritual power had spread.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you know? In fact, my little sister Wanrong has been married. Her husband is fengxiao, but she has to be separated for some reasons. Over the years, we have no news of fengxiao. Until the latest investigation, we know that Fengjiu, the ghost doctor, is fengxiao''s daughter and the niece of our upper official family. "


    He accidentally threw out a heavyweight news, which immediately caused a burst of uproar around, one by one were talking about the shocking news.


    They know the best woman in Shangguan''s family. Shangguan Wanrong is the most outstanding and mysterious alchemy talent among the three generations of Shangguan''s family.


    Since when, very few people have seen her. As far as they know, Shangguan Wanrong has never been married until she was accepted as a close disciple by sanyangzi of danyuanzong half a year ago. All they know about her is just some rumors.


    But I don''t want to. Today, the owner of Shangguan''s house threw out such a shocking news. In fact, Shangguan Wanrong was married long ago? And a daughter? In that case, why did she stay in Shangguan''s home all the time? What is the reason for this?


    Feng nine, is it really Shangguan Wanrong''s daughter?


    When Shangguan''s master saw the shock, he was very satisfied. What he wanted was their shock. I believe that the news will spread all over the country in a short time. All people will know that the ghost doctor is their niece.


    Only the three elders of the Shangguan family were worried. They thought that it was impossible for this matter to be like the master of the family. After all, Fengjiu, like ordinary people, would not be happy to have such a mother family as Shangguan''s.


    "Fengjiu, your mother is my sister, Shangguan Wanrong, I am your uncle, Shangguan family is your home, come back with me! Your grandfather is waiting at home The head of the Shangguan family looked at Fengjiu and showed a smile.


    Standing behind Feng Jiu, Xue Shan is also shocked. He looks at the master in front of him, which is unbelievable.


    Is the master a woman? Is it true what the officials said? Is master''s mother really Shangguan Wanrong?


    At this time, Feng Jiu lifted her eyes lightly, and her lips were slightly hooked up, revealing a smile that seemed like a smile. Her eyes glared at the face in front of her. The smile seemed to be very sure that she would recognize the Shangguan owner of this family.


    "The master of Shangguan''s family is really joking."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    She glanced at the people in front of her, and her voice was a little careless: "I still know if you have relatives of Shangguan family."


    The implication is that she doesn''t recognize Shangguan''s relatives at all?


    With this idea, the heads of the house looked different. It seems that it is not what Shangguan said. Even if the ghost doctor is fengxiao''s daughter, this identity is true, but the relatives of the official family are not recognized at all. In other words, the Shangguan said that he was making blind arrangements there.


    Also, think about the status and power of ghost doctor, if any family can get a little bit of relationship with her, they will try to get involved.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the real identity of the ghost doctor was the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty? Is this Phoenix Dynasty a sixth class country? It seems that they need to be checked immediately after they go back. If the situation is true, even if the Phoenix emperor is far away from here, they must send someone to send him a gift to mix his face.


    For a while, the owners were already planning how to get in touch with fengxiaopan and the Phoenix emperor.


    At present, they are only the sixth class countries. If they are so strong that they have to look up to, then fengxiao and others will not be able to climb up.


    But then again, it''s hard for ghost doctors to get on even if they want to.


    "Why not? What I said is true. You are really our niece. Your mother is my sister Shangguan Wanrong. " Speaking of this, seeing that Feng Jiu didn''t seem to know them at all, his tone became bad.


    "Is it? My father never mentioned it to me She said casually, looked at him, and said with a smile: "however, it is the first time for me to meet the Shangguan family leader''s behavior of recognizing relatives in the street. It''s really impossible to do this for Shangguan''s housemaster. If all of them want to get on with me, they say that they are my relatives, can I still be busy?"


    Listening to the sarcastic words, Shangguan''s family owner was almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is to say that they came forward with a shy face and wanted to flatter her. They wanted to recognize their relatives? Do they want to face the officials when this word is spread out?


    Hearing this, several masters looked at each other, and one of them came forward with a smile: "ghost doctor, maybe Shangguan''s master is thinking that they are an aristocratic family of alchemy, and Fengjiu is also a master of alchemy, so they will be a family."


    As soon as he said this, many people around him covered their mouths and laughed. Yeah! Seeing that they are ghost doctors and alchemists, they are relatives? When did the officials become so cheeky and shameless?


    "You


    After hearing that, the owner of Shangguan''s family got angry and turned red. When he heard the laughter of the people around him, he was even more embarrassed. At the moment, he even became angry.


    "Fengjiu, go back to Shangguan''s house with me! Your grandfather is at home, and he will tell you what you don''t know


    "The Lord of Shangguan''s family ordered me?"


    Feng Jiu''s careless voice turned cold at this moment, and became fierce. She lifted her eyes and looked directly at the master of Shangguan''s house.


    Touching the cold eyes of Fengjiu, the head of Shangguan''s family felt a chill. He could not help but tremble for a moment. He felt a cold feeling from the bottom of his feet and went straight to his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Seeing that the situation was not right, the three elders rushed forward and said, "no, no, Mr. Feng, don''t get me wrong. I believe the owner doesn''t mean that."


    "I think it''s better not to mean that, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The cold voice came out without mercy, with a cold meaning, Soul-catching, but also brushed the face of Shangguan''s family owner, which made him very embarrassed and angry, but had no choice.


    How can we not see the situation clearly when others see it? Several masters came forward to Feng Jiu and said, "ghost doctor, where is the comfort of the inn? Why don''t you come to my house and have a rest? "


    "Ghost doctor, it''s better to come to my house. There is a bamboo forest in my house, which is very quiet and elegant. The ghost doctor should like it."


    "Ghost doctor..."


    One by one, they rushed forward to invite Feng Jiu to their house. Today, if it was someone else, they might be able to use force. However, the other party is a ghost doctor and has a black market as a shield. It is not easy to be rude to her and ask her to go.


    "Where is the ghost doctor?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice rising from not far away. The crowd followed the sound and saw a group of royal guards coming rapidly behind the crowd, and several monks carrying a luxurious sedan chair.


    "It''s the guardian of the king." A master of the family said, seeing that the Lord of the kingdom had sent people, he knew that they would not go back.


    At the back, Xue Shan quickly stepped forward to Feng Jiu and said, "master, this is the guardian of the Lord of heaven."


    "Well." Feng nine micro - nodded, looking at a group of people that came.


    "This must be a ghost doctor." At the head of the group were two Yuanying friars. Perhaps they were afraid that they would not go to Fengjiu. In addition to the Jindan friars, there were also two Yuanying strong men.


    "Exactly." Feng Jiu answered and looked at them.


    "The Lord of the Kingdom has learned that the ghost doctor has arrived in the imperial city of praying for heaven. He specially ordered us to meet him and invite him into the palace." Said, two yuan baby strong slightly side over body, give up a way out, to Phoenix nine way: "please."


    Feng Jiu didn''t say much. He stepped forward and sat in the sedan chair after the sedan chair was lowered. Xue Shan followed closely, and the party went to the palace.


    Seeing that Feng Jiu was taken away by the leader of the state, he thought of what he had said earlier, and his heart was filled with anger. He has never been so disgraced since he became the owner of the house!


    "Ha ha, Shangguan''s family master, you are really familiar with this relative..." A householder came forward and laughed, shook his head, looked at him, and left with his hands on his back, which was full of ridicule.


    "Master of Shangguan''s family, Fengjiu is a ghost doctor. How could it have anything to do with you? Don''t think about it. There may be something wrong Another owner said with a smile, and then turned to leave.


    "Yes! As far as I know, isn''t your sister never married? It''s hard to say that a child of this age has suddenly sprung up! " Another man laughed and looked at the iron faced Shangguan''s master and said, "I wanted to ask the ghost doctor to live in the mansion for a few days, but now it seems that there is no chance."


    Watching them turn around and leave one by one, Shangguan''s master bit his teeth, and his ugly face brushed his clothes away.


    What a phoenix nine! What a ghost doctor! This is to look down on them to the official family, isn''t it? Good, good!


    When the three elders saw that they were all gone, especially the angry look on the head of the house, he could not help sighing, but also walked quickly to the official house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The scene on the street spread quickly and became a hot topic in the imperial city. Many people knew that the ghost doctor came to pray for heaven and was taken into the palace by the Lord of the kingdom. Therefore, some people who want to seek medical treatment and ask for medicine are outside the palace, waiting for the ghost doctor to come out.


    But in Shangguan''s house, the owner who told the old man what happened on the street was still very angry. He hated and said, "this Phoenix nine is so ungrateful! It''s said that we''re confused about relatives! She does not see that we are a hundred year old family of pills. If she is not really related to us, will we be confused? "


    On the throne, listening to his words, the old man was drinking tea and quietly did not open his mouth, which made people feel what he was thinking.


    "Father, this Phoenix nine is really hateful. If such a person enters our official door, I''m afraid she will not be disciplined. Moreover, she also holds a long whip to our people in the street. I think we should not recognize such a person."


    Hearing this, the old man put down his tea cup. The old man''s voice said slowly: "she didn''t know it was right. Fengxiao''s memory had been erased. If she had known, wouldn''t she have known the cause and effect of this? Do you think if she knew what happened then, she would return to our Shangguan house? "


    "What about that? Is it just so laissez faire? "


    "I''d like to make a speech to deal with her. In addition, I''d like to see Wanrong''s daughter when I see her next time."


    "Yes." The head of Shangguan''s family nodded and asked, "father, now that she is taken into the palace, what should we do?"


    "It''s better to be in the palace. When you go into the palace with me, you can ask the Lord of the state to make the decision. If the Lord of the state says that she will recognize our Shangguan family, it will be even more different."


    Hearing this, Shangguan''s master''s eyes brightened: "does Father mean that she should recognize her first, whether she recognizes it or not? To confirm the relationship first? "


    "Yes, we are her mother''s family, and she should recognize us."


    However, the head of Shangguan''s family wrung his eyebrows when he thought of the difficulty of Fengjiu: "however, I think this Fengjiu is different from ordinary teenage girls. She gives me a strange feeling, and she has the momentum of a superior. I was swept by her cold eyes in the street, and I felt a sense of fear. I don''t think she is the kind of person who is easily manipulated."


    "So what? Whether she admits it or not, the blood relationship is there. " The old man''s voice had no feelings. He only felt that since it was his daughter''s daughter and his granddaughter, he could go back to Shangguan''s house.


    At that time, if she hands over some Dan Fang, she can get a strong reward by refining those Dan prescriptions by them. Recognizing her will only be good for them to go to the government, but not harmful.


    "I''m going to prepare now. When is my father going to enter the palace? I''ll tell you to go down at once


    "I''ll go later." He motioned to him to go down first.


    "Yes." The Lord of Shangguan''s family retreated. At this time, the three elders waiting outside saw him come out. Then they stepped forward and went in. When they came inside, he first saluted the old master inside.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Well, Dezheng, why are you here?" The old man asked, looking at the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "I want to talk about Fengjiu. I''m afraid it will backfire." The voice of the three elders dropped, and they heard the voice of the old master.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to it. I''ll make arrangements for it."


    Smell speech, even if there is something to say, the three elders who heard this can only sigh, shake his head and go out.


    Perhaps to outsiders, Shangguan''s family is a century old alchemy family, and its scenery is boundless. But only a few of their senior generations know that Shangguan''s family is already different.


    Among the family''s children, there are few outstanding alchemists. The only one who can be said to have extraordinary talent, Shangguan Wanrong, was still at home, but now she has been taken away for half a year. If there is no fresh blood, if no outstanding children are pushed forward, the Shangguan family will be gradually defeated.


    In fact, now is also in the decline, but the owner and the old man do not want to admit it.


    Perhaps, they also know that, otherwise, they would not intend to take Fengjiu back to Shangguan after knowing that Fengjiu is the child of fengxiao and Wanrong.


    However, they did not know that Feng Jiu was no better than other people. Since she was a princess of the Phoenix Dynasty, she could personally push her father to the throne of the state. This alone is enough to prove her extraordinary ability.


    What''s more, her name of ghost doctor has already surpassed that of Shangguan family. How could she be easily controlled by them? Be included in Shangguan''s home?


    On the other hand, as soon as the people in the palace heard that the ghost doctor was coming, the concubines were surprised. They thought that they could get a beauty pill from the ghost doctor, which could help them to be more beautiful. Therefore, one by one, they found the Lord of the state and asked him to take them to the ghost doctor.


    When the concubines stood outside the hall one by one, the Lord of the kingdom of praying to heaven was listening to the report of the dark guard.


    "Oh? So, is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu the princess of the Phoenix dynasty? Is it a woman? " The Lord of the kingdom was surprised. He had heard the news and sent someone to invite him. But he didn''t know where he got the news. He actually knew that the ghost doctor''s real identity was the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty, and what he said was the niece of the Shangguan family?


    If the news is true, it will be wonderful.


    "The master of Shangguan''s family said it in the street, but the ghost doctor didn''t recognize it. Instead, he made a mockery of him, which made him lose face."


    "Are you here now?" The Lord asked.


    "Yes, it''s already arranged in the side hall."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll meet the ghost doctor for a while." He stood up and went out. He was very curious about the ghost doctor. When he went out, he saw a group of concubines surrounded by him.


    "Lord, I heard that the ghost doctor came to the palace."


    "Lord, we also want to go to see the ghost doctor and get pills."


    "The Lord of the Kingdom..."


    Listening to the disordered voice and seeing the women like this, the leader of the Kingdom shook his sleeves and said in a deep voice, "OK, all of you go back to me! Look at you, what do you look like


    When they heard this, they did not dare to say it again. They could only hang their heads and answer. They retreated.


    While in the side hall, Feng Jiu sat leisurely, drinking tea and eating the exquisite cakes in the palace, but Xue Shan behind him was not as comfortable as she was. This was his first time in the palace. Even standing behind the master of the side hall in the palace, he still felt a little inconceivable.


    He thought the master was just a son of a family, but he didn''t expect to be the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    The princess of the Phoenix Dynasty was just a ghost doctor who was famous all over the world. He really didn''t know what good luck he had to meet such a master.


    Seeing the master sitting there leisurely, drinking tea and eating snacks, he could not help admiring her calmness. He could also do so in the palaces of such countries, just as he was at home.


    "The Lord of the kingdom is here!"


    The sound from outside made Xue Shan in the side hall more nervous. He looked at the master and saw that she took a sip of tea and played the elastic robe. Then she stood up.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a Ming Huang Dragon Robe came in accompanied by two Yuanying friars and several palace people. As soon as he stepped into the side hall, he looked at the standing red figure.


    The first thing that came into his eyes was his beautiful face like a banished immortal, and his cool and deep mysterious eyes. The self-confidence and freedom between his eyebrows made his whole person in high spirits.


    If he had not known from the news that he was in front of him, he was actually a woman. In this way, he could not see that she was a woman, because in Feng Jiu''s body, he could not see that she was a woman, because there was nothing in Feng Jiu''s body that belonged to a woman, but only the evil and wanton atmosphere of respecting China.


    That kind of breath seems to be born, from the inside out, the action throw foot, can see its attractive aura and excellent accomplishment. It has to be said that none of his children can be compared with those in front of him.


    Is it really that small countries can cultivate such outstanding and elegant figures?


    He has a steady step, a dignified body, sharp eyes, hidden edge, a dignified face and a slight pursed lips, which exudes the imposing momentum of the superior. This person should be the one who killed decisively.


    This is Fengjiu''s first impression of the Lord of heaven.


    "Lord." When he sat on the throne, she bowed her hand slightly.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please have a seat." With a smile on his face, he motioned for Feng Jiu to sit down.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny point after the head also sat back.


    Seeing that the people below acted at will, they showed no restraint at all, and their expression was calm and comfortable. The king of the Kingdom couldn''t help blinking his eyes and laughing: "I''ve wanted to see a ghost doctor for a long time, but I haven''t had this opportunity. I''m very happy to learn that the ghost doctor has arrived in the kingdom of praying for heaven."


    "I''ve heard that the kingdom of praying for heaven is prosperous and there are many places of interest and historic interest. I''d like to see it for a long time. It happened that this time I passed by this place along the road, so I planned to visit here for a few days. But I didn''t want to. Then I arrived at the imperial city. One after another, the heads of various families knew about it. Even the head of the kingdom was also shocked. It really surprised me."


    Hearing this, the king of the Kingdom laughed: "that''s because the ghost doctor is famous all over the world, but it''s very mysterious. It''s hard to see a ghost doctor. That''s why people are curious. When they know that the ghost doctor has arrived in the Imperial City, they want to be quick."


    Then he said, "this time, the ghost doctor seldom comes to pray for heaven. He must live well for a few days. If you want to go to play and see, I can accompany him, and I will make the ghost doctor happy and return."


    This word a, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, hall a country Lord accompany her to stroll around? This is to put her in the same position as him, she is really not a big face.


    However, even if there is the name of ghost doctor, why should he be the head of the country?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Hearing her say so, the king of the kingdom said with a smile: "I heard you are the princess of the Phoenix dynasty?"


    "Yes, I''ve been around for a year. I haven''t been home for a year. I''m going to play here for a few days." I was going to take her mother back with her. I don''t want her mother to be here anymore.


    As for the person who went to the official family, ah, to separate her father and mother, seal her father''s memory, and imprison her mother to refine pills and medicines for their Shangguan family. Do you want to recognize her? What a delusion!


    "Then stay in the palace for two days! Let me do my best as a landlord. " He said with a smile: "the scenery in the palace is good. Why don''t you go with the ghost doctor?"


    "No problem."


    Feng Jiu nodded and stood up. The Lord of the Kingdom stepped down and motioned to her. The two men went outside. The two monks Yuanying and Xue Shan were three steps behind them.


    The scenery in the palace is really pleasant, and the exquisite and gorgeous can be seen everywhere. As they walk and talk, they come to the imperial garden and watch the flowers in full bloom in the garden. They stop.


    Looking at Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, the leader of the kingdom said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the news, Rao is the king and he can''t see that the ghost doctor is a woman."


    "I walk outside all the year round. It''s convenient to wear men''s clothes. As time goes by, men''s manners are similar to each other. It''s normal for the Lord of the country not to see them."


    "The ghost doctor is in bloom. I don''t know if there is marriage?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei glanced at him in surprise, and listened to him with a smile: "ha ha, if I don''t think about it, it''s impossible. Besides, I also say that the ghost doctor''s reputation and talent is that the ghost doctor is a princess of a country, and is enough to marry any big country. I don''t fear the ghost doctor to laugh at me. I have some excellent sons. If the ghost doctor doesn''t have one Marriage, there is no sweetheart, but we can see if they can get into the eye of the ghost doctor


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help chuckling: "the Lord of Mongolia has been wrongly in love. I have made a marriage with someone."


    "Oh? Has someone got into the eye of the ghost doctor? I don''t know which country it is? " He was a little surprised, looking at the appearance of Phoenix nine, plus her side also did not hear of any man, how can you make a marriage with people?


    "I wonder if the Lord of the Kingdom has ever heard of Yandian?" She looked relaxed with a smile on her face.


    "Yan temple?"


    On hearing these two words, the king''s face changed slightly, and his heart moved: "Yan palace is bound to be huge, even the black market is hard to compare. There are forces in all countries, and I naturally know that."


    Although the Yan temple did not rise for a long time, its influence spread all over the world. Moreover, the powerful people in Yan temple were like a forest, and even these first-class powers did not dare to provoke him.


    However, the hall of hell is also very hidden. If we say that the heads of the first-class countries are all the kings of the Ming Dynasty, then the Lord of the hell is the king who dominates the night. Therefore, the powerful forces of the second-class and the first-class countries all know that the leader of the Yan hall, Yan Lord, is called the dark night king.


    The power of Yandian has never been put on the stage. Because of this, there are not many people who know that its power is huge and distributed in various countries.


    As far as he knows, some forces in some small countries have been attacking the idea of Yandian recently, and they intend to wipe it out in one net. In their opinion, those people are too much of their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    However, she mentioned Yan Dian at this time. Is the person she mentioned a member of Yan Dian?


    Thinking of this, he only felt a roar in his mind and his mood suddenly and violently fluctuated. He looked at her and asked in a calm voice, "is that the person you are talking about is from Yan palace?"


    "Yes, he is the Lord of hell." She said with a smile, "it''s not a secret. When Prince Qingteng and murongbo were dealing with our Feng family, he appeared."


    The Lord felt that he couldn''t laugh anymore. Rao knew that the power behind Feng Jiu was powerful, but he did not expect that in addition to what they knew, there was such a powerful force that they did not dare to be the enemy.


    The power of Yandian is powerful, and it is not that no one wants to uproot it. However, according to their investigation, they found that this force was connected with a very powerful force in the eight empires. Since knowing this, the heads of several first-class countries almost ordered the people below to avoid Yan Dian and never be enemies with him.


    And the Yan temple is also good, and did not say too much to interfere with them, Yan hall only exists in the dark, and only solves the dark things, and does not interfere in the ostensible affairs and the competition for territory. Therefore, gradually, they also let go of this force.


    Today, I heard the word "Yan Dian" again from the ghost doctor''s mouth, and he also said such a thing that made him feel frightened. If the news spread out, if all parties knew the relationship between the ghost doctor and Yan Dian, they would not dare to offend her.


    What surprised him even more was that Feng Xiao, the father of the ghost doctor, had such a powerful force and backing in the country where the ghost doctor was located. He had never used these relations since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Otherwise, the Phoenix emperor was definitely not at the level of the current sixth class country.


    Can have such a force as the backing, absolutely qualified to leap to become a first-class power!


    At this time, a palace man stepped forward lightly, and after a salute, he reported: "the Lord of the state, the old lord and the head of the family are coming."


    On hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, and then said to Feng Jiu, "ghost doctor, please help yourself. I want the palace people to show you the way around and take you to the palace where you will rest."


    "Good." She nodded her head slightly and laughed, watching him tell two palace people before leaving.


    The official family?


    Her eyes moved, her lips slightly raised, and she walked slowly through the flowers. After a while, she went to the pavilion in the imperial garden and sat down, holding her chin in one hand and tapping gently on the table top with the other. She said to the two gongs, "make me a pot of tea, and then a plate of almond cake and a plate of corn cake."


    "Yes." One of them waited outside the pavilion, while the other turned around and told them to bring tea and cakes.


    Xue Shan was also guarding outside the pavilion, looking at the flowers in full bloom in the imperial garden, but his mind was full of roars, and he was dizzy by the amazing news one after another.


    After a while, the palace people brought tea and cakes, and then stood still outside the pavilion without daring to disturb her.


    At the same time, in the side hall, the Lord of the state was chatting with the father and son of the upper official family. Then he entered the topic and asked, "what are you doing here today?"


    In fact, the guard told him about the scene in the street, but he didn''t expect that Fengjiu had not been in the palace for a long time, and they followed him in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Hearing this, the father and son looked at each other, and finally, the old master said, "Lord, today we come here to ask the Lord to do us a favor."


    "Oh? What''s up? " He asked.


    "In fact, our investigation shows that Fengjiu, the ghost doctor, is fengxiao''s daughter, and fengxiao is the husband of my daughter Wanrong. However, they have been separated for some reason. Now that I know her identity, I want to recognize her, so I want to ask the Lord of China to lead a line and do me a favor."


    On hearing this, the leader of the Kingdom laughed: "I''m afraid you can''t help this. The ghost doctor is just a guest here. If it''s true, I don''t think the ghost doctor will recognize you. If she doesn''t want to recognize it, it''s just disgusting if you do not want to help."


    "But she is really my sister''s daughter." Shangguan said.


    "Well, as long as you go to the Phoenix Dynasty and her father admits it, it''s easy to say, isn''t it?" He laughed and said, "well, two of you, I still have something to do. Please excuse me first."


    Seeing this, they had to stand up and say goodbye.


    Out of the palace, the master of Shangguan''s family looked at his father and asked, "father, do we really want to send someone to the Phoenix dynasty? The memory of Feng Xiao is sealed. Even if we go, I''m afraid he can''t remember it. "


    "Since Fengjiu doesn''t admit it and the Lord refuses to help, she has to go to the Phoenix emperor''s court, and the people here are not ordinary people. In any case, I hope that Fengjiu can help us to become officials."


    "But she has a great influence and fame. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." The owner of Shangguan''s house said and frowned: "you didn''t listen to what she said on the street today. The look and the tone of her voice clearly do not want to recognize us. I''m afraid that even if she sent someone to the Phoenix emperor''s court, she would not recognize us as an official in the end."


    The old master''s face sank and snorted coldly: "it''s their honor that we Shangguan''s family wants to be their relatives."


    See this, Shangguan family master also didn''t say more, say no more also useless, still see at that time!


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who is enjoying flowers in the imperial garden, is sitting in front of a beautiful woman, who claims to be the concubine who took her beauty pills. Knowing that she is in the palace, she comes to thank her specially.


    "Ghost doctor, since I took the beauty pill from the ghost doctor, I have recovered my delicate face when I was seventeen or eighteen years old. Even the president of the state was amazed. I can regain my favor. Thanks to the pills of the ghost doctor."


    The beautiful and flowery woman''s voice is soft. She doesn''t look like a person in her thirties. Whether it is skin or body or appearance, are first-class beauty.


    "No need to say thank you, and the pills are not from my hands."


    Hearing this, the smile on the face of the concubine was slightly stiff, and some could not continue. I just feel that Feng Jiu is too straightforward.


    "Well, ghost doctor, it''s like this. I wonder if I can buy some pills from you? I can buy it at a high price, and I won''t let you suffer. " After thinking about it, she still said it directly. She felt that she couldn''t ask for these words when she chatted with other people.


    Feng Jiu took a sip of the tea, and then said in a slow voice, "this is no good. My pills will only be auctioned on the black market, not sold from me. This is not up to standard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "This Dan medicine is made by you. Is this your rule has the final say?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the boy opposite him played his elastic robe and stood up.


    "Sorry, excuse me." As she said, she stepped out of the pavilion and said to the two palaces, "where is the palace that the Lord arranged for me? Lead the way ahead


    "The palace in front, this way, please." Two palace people said in a hurry, half bent over the front with the road.


    Seeing the young man in red leaving like this, the concubine was stunned for a moment, some angry, but also helpless. This ghost doctor has a special identity. Even if she is the favorite concubine of the Lord of the state, she dare not take him for granted.


    For the next two days, Feng Jiu stayed in the palace. When she left the palace, the head of the state gave her a lot of gifts and asked her to take it back. She had to accept it.


    Feng Jiuyi, who came out of the palace, was surrounded by people who asked for medicine outside. She could follow her in Xue mountain and block those people all the way and let her go back to the inn first.


    She planned to stay in the city for two days, and then go back after looking at some miraculous herbs of the imperial city. However, shortly after entering the guest room of the inn, she was asked to come.


    Outside the room, Xue Shan reported: "master, the master of the Li family is coming."


    "No, I don''t see anyone coming."


    She said in the room, looked down at her red dress, slightly twisted eyebrows. Now she is almost transparent in the imperial city. It is estimated that she can be surrounded directly without shopping or wandering around. After thinking about it, she took out a set of humble blue clothes from the space and put them on. After a simple decoration, she went out of the rear window.


    At this time, those people are still around the front of the inn, waiting for Feng Jiu to come out, but I don''t know that she has put on her clothes and mixed into the crowd as a humble young man.


    Among the biggest elixir shops in the city, a pale blue figure wanders around, sometimes looking at this one, touching that one, and seeing the elixir that can''t be found anywhere else. I can''t help but be a little surprised.


    "A first-class country is a first-class country. The largest panacea firm in a first-class country is really good. There are so many good things in it. This trip is not in vain." Standing in front of a counter, she leaned forward and looked at a complete piece of snake skin placed inside. She couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Good thing! The blue crystal snake skin is actually a whole piece. It''s so complete that it''s a good technique. "


    She murmured, thinking of the efficacy of the snake skin as a medicine, and thinking that several kinds of medicine could be used for the snake skin, she straightened up and looked around, but not far behind her, a young man in blue was watching her.


    Seeing this, she pointed to the snake skin in the cupboard and said to the man, "take this out and I''ll have a look." Blue Crystal snake is rare. The skin is more precious. The price can be very high, so there are many fake ones.


    When the man heard Feng Jiu''s words, he came over and took a look at the snake skin in the cupboard and said to Feng Jiu, "this blue crystal snake skin is worth 200000 gold coins. Do you still need to take it out?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and her lips were slightly hooked. She said with a smile: "I can''t let you take out 200000 gold coins? Do you still have this gauge that you can buy every time you see it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    As for shangfengjiu''s seemingly smiling eyes, the man may also know that his tone is not very good, and he looks down on others, so he coughs and says, "this blue crystal snake skin is precious. If anyone wants to have a look and feel it, who will compensate for the damage? So if you don''t want to buy it, you can''t take it out. "


    "Don''t worry. If you really damage it from my hands, I''ll buy it. Hurry up, take it out and I''ll have a look." She motioned.


    Seeing this, the man had to take out the snake skin and put it on the counter.


    Feng nine also did not pay attention to him, carefully went up to identify, sure is blue crystal snake skin, this just nodded: "give me this package, I come."


    The man was stunned: "yes, yes? This is not 200000 silver coins, but 200000 gold coins. Do you really want them? " He doesn''t look like he has money. Can he afford it?


    "Well, take it for me! I want to see something else. " She said, continuing to walk inside.


    After the man regained consciousness, he quickly carried the snake skin to keep up with him, and looked at the blue figure in front of him from time to time. He only felt that the person could not be judged by his appearance, and he felt a little ashamed of his previous contempt.


    He only knows clothes but not people.


    There are so many things in this miraculous medicine firm. She found more than ten rare miracles in it, which comforted her mother''s loss when she came to pray for heaven.


    "Check it out!" She said to the man who was following him with more than ten kinds of elixir.


    "OK, come here, young master." After a circle, the man''s attitude changed a lot, and his smile also increased.


    But in the miraculous medicine firm, some people who are looking around at the miraculous medicine also cast a look at Fengjiu from time to time.


    Just because the young man is not very eye-catching in his green clothes, he has the ability to buy so many precious elixirs. They just want to buy them, and they don''t have the money to buy them. But he has more than ten kinds of herbs. What is the origin of them?


    After settling the account, Feng Jiu collected all the things in the space, and then left. She walked out and walked around in the street. She bought some fruits and cakes and other things, and planned to eat them on the road after leaving.


    However, after a long walk, she knew that she was being watched. She walked leisurely and slowly until she turned the corner and walked into an alley. After a while, she leaned on her side and waited. After a while, a gray figure flashed up and was startled by her and quickly backed back.


    "It''s been with me. What do you want?" She put her hands around her chest and looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    The middle-aged man did not expect that the young man would know, so he no longer came out of hiding his head and tail: "boy, give me the elixir you just bought!"


    "Hiss!"


    Feng nine sneered and glanced at him: "it''s the idea of my elixir! You have a lot of guts. "


    "Hum! It''s you who are brave and don''t ask what''s the place here


    How many pairs of eyes are staring at fat sheep in such a country. This boy only has the strength to build foundation and has no strong person to protect him. He dare to buy more than a dozen precious miraculous herbs. He has long been targeted by those monks. He just started with them first.


    Feng nine smiles, it turns out that she is cailubai, who is being watched as a fat sheep.


    "I''m in a good mood today. If you''re wise enough to leave, you''ll regret it later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "It''s very loud! I want to see... " The middle-aged man''s words were still in decline, and his body froze.


    The blue figure flashed in front of his eyes, and a dagger with cold light had reached his throat and entered the flesh. He could even feel the pain that the flesh was cut by the dagger and exuded blood.


    For a moment, I was terrified.


    He''s a Jindan monk! How does a foundation builder come to his side in an instant and put the dagger against his throat? Even though, he has no chance to resist.


    "Please forgive me Spare me, I just want money. "


    A cold sweat came out of his forehead, and his voice trembled and panicked. If we don''t know that the strength of the person in front of him is even stronger than he is at this moment, he is living in vain.


    "Spare me? The chance has been given to you just now. If you want me to spare my life, it depends on how many good things you have to buy your life. "


    Lazy and with a bit of casual voice into the ear, let the middle-aged man cry face.


    He thought it was a fat sheep to be slaughtered, but he himself became the one who was slaughtered. However, such a situation is helpless. Whether he hands over his own things or is killed by the young man and takes away his things, his things are irresistible. The only hope is that he can still keep his life.


    So, he was stiff and said: "I''ll take it, I''ll take it. Don''t be angry. I''ll give you the bag of heaven and earth." He quickly took out the bag of heaven and earth, and then took off all the valuable things on his body and handed it to him.


    "Young master, I just want a chance to live."


    After Feng Jiu took it, she put out her hand and cut him on the back of his neck. When she saw him snorting, the whole person fell down. Seeing this, she took up the bag of heaven and earth and went out, intending to return to the inn first.


    From the rear window into the room, you can hear the sound from outside.


    "Big brother, please let me in! My grandson is really seriously ill. I have asked the doctor for a long time. They all said that there is no cure. But someone told me that the ghost doctor can save my grandson. This big brother, I beg you. I kowtow to you. I kowtow to you. Let me see the ghost doctor! Please


    Listening to the sound outside the station, Feng Jiu in the room changed her clothes and washed her face again. After washing off all the camouflage on her face, she wiped the water stains on her face, and then she stepped out.


    "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t help you. The master of my family has an order to see no one. I can''t help it!" Xue Shan picked up the old woman and said helplessly.


    "I''ve even brought my grandson here. I just want to see the ghost doctor. Wuwu I have only one grandson. His father and mother died early. We are dependent on each other. Please, please. Let me see the hell doctor


    The old woman cried with her grandson, who was a few years old in her arms. The sad and helpless voice did not make people in the inn feel anything.


    Human nature is selfish, and it''s none of their own business. Even if it''s how miserable others are, the sadness in your heart will not happen to you as it happens to you.


    What''s more, most of them are practitioners who see life and death more thoroughly. Most of them are cold-blooded people. They are just a child. In their opinion, death is also death, and they will not feel pitiful at all.


    And then the door creaked open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    A touch of red figure came out, led to the original indifference in looking at the public also ran up.


    "Ghost doctor! It''s a ghost doctor! The ghost doctor is out


    The voice of surprise rang out, and the monks who wanted to ask for medicine came up one after another, but before they got close, they were blocked by Xue Shan.


    "Ghost doctor, please save my grandson! Please help my grandson


    The old woman held the child in one hand and wanted to pull Fengjiu with the other. However, at that moment, a dagger with cold light appeared in her hand and stabbed Fengjiu fiercely. At the same time, the seven or eight year old child held by the old woman jumped up at that moment. A bottle unscrewed the lid from the child''s hand and sprinkled it on the Phoenix nine in front of her.


    Xue Shan''s heart was startled, and exclaimed: "master, be careful!" When he wanted to move forward, he was swept out by a force, and the whole person withdrew a few meters away.


    When the old woman came, Feng Jiu kicked her foot out and brushed her sleeve. When she pushed Xue Shan away, she quickly backed away from the child''s spilled things.


    The thing was emitting white smoke, splashing down on the ground and making a Zizi sound. Even the ground was eroded into holes. Seeing that scene, Feng jiumou, who was retreating away, looked coldly at the child who was still about to come. The next moment, the silver needle in his hand shot out.


    "Whew! Whew


    "Well!"


    The silver needle did not enter his brow, leaving only a little scarlet bloodstain. With his eyes open, his body froze and fell down. From life to death, it was an instant.


    "Ah


    The old woman took a sharp drink and jumped up again. Seeing that her eyes were sinister and her whole body was bloodthirsty and murderous, people who didn''t know thought they had a deep hatred for Fengjiu.


    Feng Jiu stood still. She watched the old woman come. When she was close to her eyes, she shot her hand in an instant. A dagger suddenly attacked at a speed that could not cover her ears. The powerful aura of spiritual power on the dagger made the old woman want to avoid it.


    "Whew!"


    "Well!"


    The dagger, with its sharp breath, whistled through the old woman''s heart, and slammed into the back column.


    The old woman''s body froze, and she opened her mouth, as if she could not believe that she was so easily killed.


    "Master, my subordinates have failed in their duties, please punish them!"


    Finally, Xue Shan quickly stepped forward and knelt on one knee. It was his poor protection that nearly killed the master. It was all him.


    Those monks were shocked by the mutation. How dare someone assassinate the ghost doctor here in the Imperial City in the broad daylight? This is not killing!


    Phoenix nine face color such as frost, slowly step forward will stab into the column of the dagger pull out, cold voice way: "see if they have any clues."


    "Yes."


    Xue Shan quickly responded and went to search. However, there was no clue. He just found the poison pill from their teeth. Seeing this, he reported: "master, these two men should be dead men. There is poison hidden between their teeth, but there is no clue."


    "Put it down." Feng nine turns inside, the heart is thinking, who wants her life? They even used water to destroy corpses.


    Ruishi water can also dissolve the body into a pool of toxic water, and it can also make a living person disfigure and blind. In the end, who wants to deal with her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Fengjiu was attacked in the inn, and the owners of various forces in the city quickly received the news and were extremely surprised. Here, how dare someone do something to the ghost doctor? Who is so bold?


    After they were stunned, they came to the Inn and planned to visit it. When they came there, they saw that the president of the black market was already in the inn, and the Lord of the state had sent someone to visit them. First of all, they planned to go back.


    Because of this, the inn was cleared by the state Lord''s people, leaving only two masters and servants of Fengjiu. The owner of the inn did not dare to say anything. After all, the ghost doctor almost had an accident in their inn, and he had to take some responsibility.


    Now, there are no more people in the inn after clearing the court. Even entering the inn has to be checked. Fortunately, they have some reputation in the city. After the guard informs them inside, they let them in.


    "Ghost doctor, we heard that you were attacked today, so we came here to visit you. Are you ok? Who has the courage to assassinate you? "


    "You''re interested. I''m fine." Feng Jiu smiles and asks them to sit down and let the waiter serve tea.


    "It''s OK." Several people nodded and sat down smiling.


    Finally, I found a chance to chat with her. Although I know it''s impossible to ask for pills, it''s good to have a chat with her.


    Together with the chairman of the black market, they ate and drank wine in the Inn and left happily until the evening.


    And Feng nine also returned to the room to rest, until the next day, it quietly left, let those who want to send her all rushed empty.


    Since his master was nearly attacked yesterday, Xue Shan has been in the middle of self blame. Rao, who has been walking outside for many years, did not expect that someone would use such children and old women to kill people, which made him unable to defend himself.


    I can''t imagine what the consequences would be if the master didn''t avoid it quickly at that time?


    However, the master did not say anything, not even a word of blame, which made him more self reproach. If the master scolded him, maybe he would be better off.


    "Master, it was my dereliction of duty yesterday. You''d better punish me!"


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu in front looked back at him and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. The people who want to kill me use old people and children. Even I didn''t expect that. It would be better to be more careful in the future."


    Smell speech, he can''t help drooping his head, should way: "yes."


    When the master in front of him came to an open space, his sleeve brushed into the air, and a spaceship appeared. Two people rose from the sky, stepped into the spaceship and went to the sky


    A month later, in the early morning of Qingteng Kingdom, Fengjiu took Xue Shan to the manor. After entering the array, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua all ran towards her happily.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Leng Hua came to her side and said, "master, you have been away for more than a year. We have been waiting here for more than a year, but we hope you will come back."


    "Master." Others respectfully saluted and called, and they were very happy to see her back.


    Just, who is the man behind the master? How did you come here with the master?


    Noticing their eyes, Feng Jiu smiles and says to them, "I just came back from praying for heaven. As soon as I get here, I''ll introduce it to you. This is Xue Shan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    After several people got to know each other, Feng Jiu said to them, "I''m going to transfer you all back. You''re going to set out to return to the Phoenix Dynasty. The forces here are all going back."


    Hearing this, Feng Wei and others were surprised: "do you all go back to the Phoenix dynasty? Then the foundation that we used to be here will also be moved back? "


    "Well, there is only one task for you in the future, that is to protect the Phoenix emperor and protect my family." She took a look at several people and said, "I plan to go back to the eight empires after making arrangements."


    "Master, won''t you take us?" Feng Wei and others think that they can''t follow the master''s side, so they feel depressed.


    "I''ll take a look at the situation for a while, and then you''ll go back to the Phoenix emperor first. This time, I''m going to take Lengshuang lenghua and Du fan to the front."


    When Xue Shan heard that he couldn''t follow him, he felt depressed. To think of it, he is not qualified to follow her to the eight empires with her.


    And Lengshuang lenghua and Du fan three people listen to then happy.


    "What about me?" Bai Xiao touched his head and asked, "won''t you let me go to the Phoenix dynasty?"


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "of course not. You have to go to Yixing college to participate in the zongmen election at that time. You have a great chance to be selected because of your talent of controlling animals. When you come to zongmen, you should try your best to practice the method of controlling beasts. If I don''t ask you to find you, you don''t need to inquire about our information. When I need you in the future, I will ask people to look for you."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t get into one star college! The competition is so strict that I don''t even have the qualification for examination. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve arranged everything. The president of the black market and the dean of the two star college will sponsor you."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiao''s face could not help but be surprised: "this is it! Well, then I''ll go home and report to one star college. "


    So, after arranging the people, she went back to the six Star College and planned to tell the dean and others, so as not to leave quietly.


    Two days later in the morning, the hour was still early, and there were few people walking around the college. She wanted not to disturb other people, so she came to say goodbye to the dean. She did not expect to be bumped into by a student as soon as she entered the college! But this student is a woman, saw her immediately exclaimed, screamed out.


    "Ah! Feng Jiu is back! Feng Jiu is back! "


    The scream broke through the quiet morning and reverberated in the sky. All the students who heard the sound ran out one after another. When they saw the dazzling red figure in the scene, they all followed the scream and cheered.


    "Ah! It''s Phoenix nine! It''s really Fengjiu! Feng Jiu is back! Feng Jiu is back! "


    For a moment, the students of each school came out one after another. They rushed to Fengjiu from all directions. The appearance of cheering while running there made Fengjiu not respond to it.


    What''s all this about?


    She was stunned. Before long, she saw dozens of figures coming from the mountain peak. It was the tutors of the college. They saw her one by one. Before the students gathered around, they had already surrounded her.


    "Phoenix nine? You''re back


    "Good, good, Phoenix nine, you really make a face for our six star college!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Ah?" She was a little confused.


    "Don''t do it. We know all the things you did in Erxing college." A tutor said with a smile, saw the students behind all around, one by one Feng nine Phoenix nine call.


    "All right, all right, what are you doing here?" The vice hospital in the back came over and motioned for the students to disperse. Then, he came to Feng Jiu and saw her. He couldn''t help smiling: "the Dean knows you''re back and is waiting for you on the main peak. Come with me!"


    "Well." Feng nine nodded to answer a, then followed him to cross the crowd to the main peak.


    Looking at Phoenix nine followed by the vice hospital to the main peak, the people behind are still talking.


    "Did you find out what''s different about Feng Jiu''s coming back this time?"


    "Well, I feel it. It''s like it''s not the same. He just doesn''t talk and stands there. There''s a strong breath in his body."


    "Isn''t he already in Jindan? The breath must be different. "


    "Speaking of it, he really advanced quickly. How long has he become the golden elixir? We are still in the same place."


    "This man can''t compare with people, people can compare with dead people."


    While the students were talking about it, Nie Teng and Ouyang Xiu did not approach the two peaks, but stood on the mountain and looked at the red figure from a distance.


    Nie Teng''s heart is complicated. For Feng Jiu, he thought, if he had not used such extreme means, maybe now it would be different. Now he has gone through so many things, and has lost the original idea of occupying her.


    He knew that she, by no means an ordinary woman, was incomparable in her excellence, and even men should be ashamed of themselves. Such a woman was not worthy of him.


    In my mind, inexplicably thought of the cold and cold figure, the man who exudes the domineering power all over his body, may be her ultimate destination!


    What Ouyang Xiu thought was different from him. When he looked at the red figure, there was only admiration in his heart. From the initial dissatisfaction to this moment, I have to say that Feng Jiu convinced him.


    Even if Nie Teng''s strength is stronger than him, he has never convinced him, but this Phoenix nine is different. All he has done has shocked him and made him feel incredible.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who came to the main peak, saw the Dean sitting at the stone table with tea. Seeing this, she went on a ceremony: "Dean."


    "Sit down." The Dean motioned and handed her a cup of tea. Looking at the bright Phoenix nine in front of her eyes, he showed a smile: "I''ve been working hard outside for more than a year."


    "No, it''s eye opening to look around." She took the tea and said, looking at the president and the side of the Deputy hospital, said: "president, deputy hospital, this time I come back to say goodbye to the two."


    "Are you going back?" Asked the Dean, not surprisingly. She doesn''t belong here. Sooner or later she will go back.


    "Yes, I plan to go back to the Phoenix Dynasty and visit my family. After that, I may leave here and go to the eight empires." She told both of them of her intention.


    "Go! It''s a small place, and you can''t trap you. But you should remember that when you go to a place like the eight empires, you have to be careful. The strong people there are like forests. If you are not careful, you will be killed. You must know how to hide your clumsiness. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Well, I know." She nodded and listened to his elder''s instruction and advice. Only half an hour later did she get up and leave for the cave she had passed.


    After the six Star College, she should not come, so Xiaohei, who is guarding the cave, has to see whether it is going back to the forest or how.


    Sitting back to the cave, swallowing cloud comes out of the space and jumps directly from the feather to the ground. The big black bear below suddenly jumps out and turns around swallowing cloud excitedly.


    "Oh


    A joyful roar came down, and saw Feng Jiu walk down from the feather.


    "Little black." Feng nine called out, looking at the big black bear to her face before and after, cuddling her leg rubbed, see, she chuckled, patted its head.


    "We''re leaving. We won''t come back. Do you want to go back to the forest?"


    "Ouch." It roared, in a low voice, and a big bear''s head swung violently.


    "Not going back?"


    Feng nine came to sit under the tree and said, "if you don''t go back, you can come home with me! You can guard the house for me then. No, you are so big. Can you shrink a little? "


    "Oh


    It roared, stood up and turned around. You can see the spirit power surging on its body. The air flow formed a vortex and surrounded it directly. When the vortex dispersed, it appeared in front of Fengjiu.


    See it can really shrink, Phoenix nine eyes a bright, looking at the Daze standing in front of the big black bear, and then: "smaller."


    As a result, the big black bear turned around again, and then stood there staring at Fengjiu, listening to her say that it was a little smaller, and then turned again and again, for several times, until, finally, it became a mini black bear standing there, as if it was dizzy and would fall down at any time.


    "Wow, you can be so small, Xiao Hei. You are so cute." Feng Jiuyi picked it up, soft and fluffy so that she couldn''t let go.


    "Well, if you can be so small, you''d better stay with me after that." She changed her mind. She felt that she couldn''t resist such a cute little bear.


    Lying on one side, swallowing the cloud saw a wagging tail, a pair of eyes turned, looked at the master. It found that the owner seemed to like furry little animals.


    Obviously, its body is majestic and extraordinary, but the owner likes it. Now it looks like a dog. Its chance to recover itself can only be recovered in battle. Usually, it can only appear with such a small body when following the master. It is sure that if it restores its original form, it can make the master stay in the Phoenix imperial court without bringing it with him Side.


    However, the master''s hobby is like this. If he encounters a hairy little thing in the future, he is sure that this bear is not the last one.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a pill to eat. It''s a good thing. Even if you don''t have a contract, you can talk." She took a pill from the space and put it in the palm of her hand to let Xiaohei eat it.


    Xiaohei smelled the smell of Dan, went forward, put out a roll of tongue, and swallowed the pill in the mouth.


    "It''s going to be a little uncomfortable, but it''ll be OK after a while. You''ll just have to endure it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    She stroked Xiaohei''s head and comforted her. She felt that her body felt unwell because of the effect of the medicine in her arms. She listened and roared until, after a while, her tight body relaxed.


    "How about Xiao Hei? Say a word and listen. " She touched its head and looked at it expectantly.


    "Ah?" The little black bear opened his mouth and made a sound like a human being. Then he looked at Feng Jiu in a daze.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and rubbed its head: "OK, I know you stay. If you can say it, you don''t have to keep talking like Lao Bai."


    She stood up, looked at the place, and breathed softly: "I have lived here for some time. As soon as I leave today, I''m afraid there will be very little chance of coming back."


    Said, she suddenly up what general, some surprised: "by the way, how did Ye Jing not see?"


    Guan Xilin is just as well. The dean said that since she went out, she has no news to come back. She still wants to go to the black market to ask. However, why did Ye Jing come back without seeing her?


    Thinking of this, she took two beasts and sat down to the spirit yard and asked.


    "Ye Jing? She was called back by her family a few months ago. I heard she was going back to get married. I don''t know why. " Said a tutor.


    "Go back to get married?" Feng nine Leng Leng Leng: "did not hear that she has the person that likes!"


    "It''s said that it''s a family marriage. I''m not sure about it. The people who came to pick her up on that day only said it was a family marriage. However, Ye Jing didn''t seem to like it, but somehow she went back. It''s a family affair and a private matter. It''s not easy for us to be tutors."


    Hearing the speech, Feng nine nodded and said goodbye after a ceremony, which just left the college and went to the black market in the city.


    She did not know that after she left, Nie Teng and Ouyang Xiu both found the dean and planned to report to one star college in advance.


    They know that she will go to the eight empires, and they will go too!


    When he heard that Feng Jiu was coming, the chairman of the black market went out to meet her in person. When he came to sit down inside, the chairman of the black market said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Oh? Wait for me to do something? " She looked at him with a slight frown.


    "Ha ha ha, I have nothing to do. In this way, Mr. Guan sent a letter to me. Because I knew you were not in the six Star College, this letter has been kept here. Now that you are here, you can finally give it to you." With that, he took out the letter that had been kept with him and handed it to her: "here it is."


    Seeing this, Feng nine took over and said with a smile, "I came here to ask if there was any news about him. I didn''t expect that he would send you a letter here." As she spoke, she opened the letter.


    The letter didn''t say much, just told her that he found some clues about his father''s whereabouts during his training abroad, and that he would not come back for a while, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    Knowing that he was ok, she was relieved. After all, she had not heard from him for such a long time. Now it is OK to have a letter back.


    She picked up the letter and said, "I''m going back to the Phoenix Dynasty. If there is any letter from me, I can send it there."


    "Mr. Feng is going back?" He was slightly surprised, and then thought about it and made it clear: "yes, Mr. Feng should not go home for a long time. It''s time to go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "Don''t worry. If there is a letter in the future, I will send it to the Phoenix emperor." He said with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Feng is going to leave, and I also want to go. I hope to see Mr. Feng again in the future."


    "There will be a chance." She smiles. After sitting on the black market for a while, she chats with him. Then she gets up and leaves for the city.


    Outside the city, Leng Shuang and others have been waiting there. When she comes out, she goes forward: "master."


    "Well, let''s go." She took out the ship, took the people on board, and went to the sky


    A few days later, when the spaceship landed outside the city, Fengjiu and other talents asked: "master, where are we going?" Since two days ago, the master has changed his way back. This is not the way back to the Phoenix emperor. Where is this going?


    "I''ll meet a friend and go back." She said to several people: "go! After entering the city, Luo Yu and Xue Shan go to inquire about Ye Jing, Ye''s house. We''ll wait for you at the inn. "


    "Yes." The two people, who were named, followed her into the city. They went to the nearest inn in front of them, while the two of them were listening to the news in the city.


    Entering the inn, the shopkeeper rushed out in person and invited Feng Jiu in with a smile. After Leng Hua had ordered several rooms, Feng Jiu went directly to the wing room on the second floor to wait for the two of them to come back. Lengshuang lenghua was waiting in the room while Feng Wei was guarding the door of the wing room.


    Half an hour later, Xue Shan and Luo Yu came back.


    "Master."


    They saluted and reported: "Ye family is a noble family in this city. Ye Jing is the eldest lady of Ye''s house and the daughter of the head of the family. This is not a joint marriage between the families, but the crown prince of the royal family wanted to accept Ye Jing as his side concubine. Under the pressure of the royal family, the Ye family agreed. However, Ye Jing has been seriously ill since he came back, but the royal family has not After a final order has been given, marriage must be made in three days. "


    Feng Jiu, sitting at the table, holds her chin in one hand and taps on the table with the other. After hearing the report of the two, she sneers: "it''s another bully."


    As soon as the voice fell, she stood up and said, "Leng Shuang and Leng Hua will go to Ye''s house with me. You will wait in the inn."


    "Yes." Several people answered.


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua follow Feng Jiu to Ye''s house, while Feng Wei and others stay in the inn.


    Although I don''t know where ye''s family is, I''ll find out if I ask you to get off the road. Master and servant three people came to the door of Ye''s house, Leng Hua knocked on the door.


    The one who answered the door was an old man. After looking at several people outside with the probe, he saw that there were fresh faces and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "We''re looking for Ye Jing, Miss Ye." Cold Hua said in a warm voice.


    "Are you?" The old man was a little surprised.


    "My master''s son is Miss Ye''s friend. His surname is Feng. Please pass it on and miss ye will know it."


    "Oh, so! Please come in The old man opened the door and invited three people to come in. After leading them to the living room, he said to Feng Jiu, "this young master, my young lady is very ill. I''m afraid that she can''t see the guests! I''m going to ask the master and wife to come over. "


    Feng nine originally wanted to say, can take her to see Ye Jing directly, but think still did not say export, just nodded, way: "trouble."


    "Oh, no, sir. Have a cup of tea." The old man said, and then quickly walked back to the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "A young man in red? Jinger''s friend? "


    In the main courtyard, after hearing the housekeeper''s words, the master of the Ye family was slightly surprised. At this time, it was strange that someone came to find his daughter. Since the two elders of the Ye family failed in the promotion process, the two most promising members of the Ye family have disappeared. The influence of a family is not as strong as before, and their Ye family is getting worse day by day.


    In the past, those who said they were good friends avoided them one by one. Especially after the royal family pressed him to accept his daughter as his side concubine, he tried to seek their help. However, those close friends avoided him, which made him cold to the core.


    Although he knew that human nature was selfish, he thought that those close friends should not, and those he had helped should not. However, once he failed, he realized that the old friends and friends were just talking about words.


    His daughter had no choice but to take care of the whole family and had to agree to the marriage. However, her whole body fell ill because of her worry, and she was more and more haggard day by day. His wife wept all day for this. As the head of the family, he had nothing to do.


    "Yes, that young man is very beautiful and excellent. He looks like he is old enough to imitate the old lady." The housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Can it be jing''er''s friend in six star college?" Thinking of this, the master of the Ye family said, "I''ll go and have a look first. Don''t tell the eldest lady."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, and went out with the master.


    When I came to the front living room, I saw a young man in red who was drinking tea there. When he saw the young man, the master of the Ye family was shocked because he was really outstanding.


    His temperament is unparalleled, his face is beautiful, and he has a noble breath which is formed by the sky. Rao is the son of the royal family, which is hard to compare. Seeing this, he stepped forward: "do not know childe is?"


    "My surname is Feng, and my single name is nine. I am a friend of Ye Jing. This must be the master of Ye family." Feng nine got up and bowed his hands and said.


    "It''s ye, Mr. Feng. Please have a seat."


    Seeing that the young man behaved openly and had a sense of prestige in his every move, he could not help but be surprised. After asking him to sit down, he said, "the little girl is seriously ill. It''s really rude not to come out to meet him. Please don''t blame Mr. Feng."


    Because this place is only a sixth class country. Although the story of Feng Jiu ghost doctor has been spread among the superior countries and influential families, no news or portrait has been received from the sixth class countries. Therefore, the head of the Ye family does not know that the young man in front of him is a famous ghost doctor.


    "No, Ye Jing and I are close friends. I don''t care about these empty gifts." She said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the master of the Ye family was slightly surprised and asked, "how do you know Master Feng and little girl? Is it possible that Mr. Feng is also a student of six star college


    "Yes, we met in the six Star College. Ye Jing is honest and upright. I appreciate her very much. I didn''t go back to the college a while ago. Recently, I learned that she was back home. It is said that she came back to get married. So I wanted to come and see her, but I didn''t expect to hear that she was ill."


    Hearing the speech, the Ye family leader was relieved. It turned out to be jing''er''s friend in the college. The friend who knew in the college came here to see her. It was kind of intentional.


    Then he nodded and sighed, "it''s all because of my father''s futility that she got this serious illness. Young master Laifeng should have known that jing''er will be accepted as the crown prince''s side concubine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Well, I heard that." Convenient, but to see her home leaf


    "Mr. Feng is a close friend of the little girl. If you come all the way, of course you can." He said to stand up and made a gesture to Feng Jiu: "please follow me."


    "Good." She answered and followed him to the back yard. Leng Shuang and Leng Hua also followed him.


    Feng Jiu, who follows the Ye family master to the backyard, enjoys the scenery in Ye''s house, while the Ye family leader secretly looks at the young people around him.


    At first, he thought that the young man might be happy with his daughter when he came here to see his daughter. However, he did not look at his manner, as if he was just intimate with his daughter, as he said.


    However, do men and women have close friendship? Even if there is, it is estimated that it will be less.


    All the way along, he asked: "I don''t know where Mr. Feng came from?"


    "I''m from the Phoenix Dynasty." She looked back at him and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Phoenix dynasty? I''ve heard of this. It''s said that the Phoenix emperor was promoted from a ninth class country to a sixth class country in just two or three years. It''s a kingdom of great strength. "


    Hearing this, she said with a smile on her face: "well, the Phoenix Dynasty is not only very powerful, but also has a good geographical location and many scenic spots. If the Ye family leader has the opportunity to visit the Phoenix Dynasty in the future, I will personally entertain him."


    In person?


    Hearing this, the Ye family leader is slightly surprised. This sounds too strange. He is the head of the Ye family. This young master Feng and his daughter are of the same generation. If he really has a chance to go there, the person who entertains him should be the father of Feng. How can he say that he is hosting himself?


    Although strange, but also did not ask, just smile and nod: "good, in the future if there is a chance, I will go to the Phoenix imperial court to have a look."


    As they walked, they chatted. After a while, they came to Ye Jing''s courtyard. They entered the courtyard. The master of the Ye family said to Feng Jiu, "Mr. Feng, wait a moment."


    Said, personally came to knock, inside a maid came to open the door, see is the master of the house hastily salute: "see the master."


    "Is Madame in the lady''s room, too?" He asked.


    "Yes, Madame is there with the young lady." Said the maid.


    "You go in and say, and tell the young lady that Mr. Feng has come to see her." He motioned, waiting for the maid to answer the sound to go in, this just turned to Phoenix nine to make the gesture of please: "Feng childe please."


    Feng Jiuwei nodded her head and walked with him. As soon as she entered, she heard Ye Jing''s weak and surprised voice.


    "Mr. Feng? Is it Phoenix nine? "


    "It''s me." She responded outside and stepped in. She saw a haggard, sad looking woman sitting by the bed, supporting Ye Jing, who was struggling to get up.


    See this, she motioned: "don''t get up, your body is empty, just lie down."


    "Is the young master?" The beautiful woman asked Feng Jiu.


    "Feng Jiu has met Mrs. Ye. I''m a friend of Ye Jing." She said, bowing her hand slightly.


    "Yes, he is Jinger''s friend in college." Ye came in and said.


    Ye Jing is very happy to see Fengjiu, and the whole person seems to be a little bit more energetic. She takes Fengjiu''s hand and asks, "Fengjiu, how did you come? I''m really happy. I didn''t expect to see you again. "


    Ye''s father and mother were surprised to see her daughter holding the young man''s hand. Her speech and behavior were very intimate. For a while, her face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "Jinger, this, you..." Ye''s mother looked at her daughter holding the hand of a young man. She didn''t know what to say.


    Does Qingxin have a sweetheart for a long time? Is it the boy in red? No wonder she agreed to marry the crown prince as the side concubine, but the whole person fell ill. Did she get lovesickness?


    Thinking of this, her eyes were hot and her tears fell again. Her poor daughter


    "Jing''er, how can you hold Mr. Feng''s hand? This, this is not polite. " Ye Fu said, seeing the Feng Gong, he didn''t even pull his hand, but also held his daughter''s hand with his backhand. He couldn''t help but look straight at him.


    The young man is too bold to touch his daughter in front of them. The boy didn''t see it with his own eyes!


    "It doesn''t matter. We used to do that when we were in college." Feng nine did not want to say, the voice fell, see ye father and ye mother that surprised look, Leng for a moment, this just reflected, can''t help but laugh out a voice.


    Yes, yes, they didn''t know that she was a woman. They thought she was a man, taking advantage of their daughter!


    "You, you, you two..."


    "Master ye, I''m actually a woman. I just like to dress up as a man. Ye Jing knows that I''m in love with her sister." Feng nine chuckled and told her daughter.


    "You, are you a woman?" The Ye family and his wife were very surprised. Looking at this young man with elegant behavior and a noble family son, he said that he was a girl?


    She nodded, "well, if it''s fake."


    "Mom and Dad, Feng Jiu is a girl. You don''t have to worry about her taking advantage of me. Cough." Ye Jing smiles, but coughs without a few words.


    "Good, good, I don''t talk for a while." Mrs. Ye looked at her worried.


    "Let me have a look." Feng nine said, a step forward in the bed sat down, gave her the next pulse.


    One side of Mrs. ye can''t help but look down on Feng nine''s body, secretly thinking, she really knows medicine? However, no matter whether you understand her or not, she is kind-hearted. Let her do it!


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that you worry too much and you''re depressed." She chuckled and took back her hand: "I''ll write you a prescription, and it will be ok if you cook for two days. As for the matter you are worried about, I can help you solve it."


    "Do you know?" Ye Jing looks at her.


    "Well, otherwise I won''t come."


    She said with a smile, "I heard from my tutor, and then I wanted to ask for a wedding wine. But you were ill. If you had a little planning, the whole story would be clear. You are also. Since you are in trouble, why don''t you come to me? Even if I''m not here, my people can handle it. "


    When she heard this, she felt a warm current in her heart: "I didn''t want to trouble you. After all, it''s a matter of my family."


    "We don''t have to see each other, do we? It''s not the first day. " She chuckled.


    The two people were there one by one, listening to the Ye family couple some ignorant, what is this and what? What are they talking about?


    What can she solve? Why can''t they understand?


    At this time, Fengjiu looked back at the Ye family master and said with a smile, "master ye, please let someone prepare paper and ink. I will write a prescription for Ye Jing and go to the drugstore to get the medicine."


    "There is a medicine storehouse in our house, so we don''t have to go outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "Well! Then find someone to take me there! I''ll get you some pills. "


    Hearing the speech, the Ye family leader looks at Ye Jing. Ye Jing smiles and nods: "Dad, you take Phoenix nine to go!" Knowing that her parents were worried, she added, "her medical skills are very good."


    "Mr. Feng, no, Miss Feng, please come this way." Master ye made a gesture of invitation.


    Feng nine followed him out of the house. Seeing Lengshuang and lenghua waiting in the courtyard, he said to the master of the Ye family: "wait a minute." She went to Lengshuang, handed her a token and said, "you go to the black market and tell them to deal with it."


    "Yes." The cold frost answered, took the token and left.


    Because he didn''t hear what they were talking about, he only vaguely seemed to hear that he was dealing with the black market. He didn''t ask much and took Feng Jiu to the drug store.


    At the same time, Mrs. Ye is asking: "jing''er, where is this Phoenix nine?"


    "She is the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty. With her in, I think I don''t have to marry the prince as a side princess." Speaking of this, she sincerely showed a smile, she knew that as long as Feng Jiu was willing to help, her family''s problems would be solved.


    After hearing this, Ye''s mother was surprised. Some of them didn''t believe her. Seeing her daughter''s expression, she didn''t say much. She thought about it. She would tell the master about it and see what happened.


    After Feng Jiu grabs some medicine for Ye Jing, she asks her servants to boil it. She goes to the room to chat with her. Ye''s father and mother return to the main hospital first.


    At the same time, the black market was surprised to see the cold frost coming with the token. After welcoming her in, the black market president personally asked why she had come. After learning what the ghost doctor wanted them to do, he immediately sent an elder to the palace.


    "Miss Lengshuang, I''ve sent someone out to deal with this. Tell the ghost doctor to let her rest assured. It''s not a big problem." The chairman of the black market said, looking at the iceberg beauty with a cold face and no emotion, he thought about it and asked, "Lengshuang girl, is the ghost doctor in Ye''s house now?"


    "The master is in Ye''s house. However, she doesn''t like people to disturb her. You don''t have to go there. Just do it well." Leng Shuang said, to the black market president line after a courtesy: "I have to go back to the order, this farewell."


    "Well, I''ll send Lengshuang girl." The chairman of the black market said, personally sent her out.


    After people left, a middle-aged man who followed the black market president asked: "president, even if the ghost doctor is a person holding a class-1 black order, but if we are told to do things casually, we have to do things for him. This is too much."


    Hearing this, the chairman of the black market glanced at him coldly and whispered, "what do you know? How many countries do you think hold the first level black order? What''s more, is this someone else? This is a ghost doctor. Her refined pills are only sold to us on the black market. Do you know how much benefit it has given us in the black market? "


    After a pause in his voice, he continued with a negative hand: "what''s more, even the upper class figures in the eight empires are very optimistic about her. Do you dare to offend her? If you can handle such a small matter, you will be able to do it properly for her, not to mention that I am a black market branch president of a sixth class country. Even the president of a first-class country''s black market will treat her with courtesy and dare not neglect her. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was slightly surprised. Did ghost doctors have such a high status in the black market?


    On the other hand, ye Fu has been laughing from time to time in Ye Jing''s courtyard since Feng Jiu came here. The originally oppressive atmosphere has been relieved.


    When ye''s father and his mother came to the hospital, they could not help but look at each other and walk inside. When they came to the room, they saw their daughter sitting on the head of the bed and Feng Jiu sitting beside the bed. They didn''t know what to say and laughed from time to time.


    "Father, mother." Ye Jing saw that they were coming and called.


    "We heard your laughter before we came in." The master of the Ye family said, "Miss Feng, I asked people to prepare lunch in the courtyard. They are all household dishes. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "No, it''s delicious Feng Jiu said.


    "Please, I''ll have the precious wine taken out and let Miss Feng have two drinks." With that, he said to his wife: "let the maid wait for jing''er to get up and help her go out to eat lunch. More people will make her more energetic."


    "Well, you two go first! We''ll come later. " Mrs. ye said, let them two people go to the courtyard to sit first, oneself let the maid come forward to help.


    Two people out of the outside, Leng Hua came to her and stood behind her. The Ye family leader poured a glass of wine to Fengjiu: "try it. This is my precious spirit wine. It has a strong aftereffect."


    "Good."


    Feng Jiu responded, picked up the glass and sipped it gently. The entrance was mellow, and a breath of spiritual power flowed down the throat to the body: "the taste is mellow, the spirit is strong, it is really a rare wine."


    "Just drink more if you like. Today what I asked the kitchen to make is some wine that can be served as a dish. Please." He indicated that Feng Jiu was not polite and took a bite of meat with chopsticks and ate it with wine.


    After a while, Mrs. ye came out with Ye Jing''s support. They also came to the table and sat down. Ye Jing has been lying in bed for several months because of illness. She seldom comes out to bask in the sun. The whole person looks pale, as if a strong wind can blow it down.


    "Ye Jing, your body is not suitable for lying in bed all the time. If you have to go out and walk more, your body will be better and faster." This is a good wine for Jiufeng


    Seeing this, Ye Jing took a sip. She didn''t care, but her parents were worried that she couldn''t stand the intensity of the wine.


    "Just drink two cups. It''s OK. It can disperse depression and activate blood circulation." Feng nine said, see her drink a cup, and pour a cup, until see her face dyed with a layer of red, this just gave her some vegetables to eat.


    Ye''s father wanted to stop him, but he saw that his daughter''s face was much better after drinking two cups. He didn''t say anything about it. He just gave her a dish to eat and chatted with Fengjiu.


    Until, several people''s meal to the end, at this time, the housekeeper from the outside in a hurry: "the owner, the prince is coming, waiting in the front hall."


    Hearing this, the atmosphere that was still good suddenly changed. Ye Fu''s face sank and his body was filled with suppressed anger. Needless to think, the prince must have come to urge the marriage.


    What a bully! Three days later, he came to the door.


    And Mrs. ye saw sadness on her face, her eyes were slightly red, and she could not help weeping when she thought that her daughter would marry someone like that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Ye Jing took a look at Feng Jiu, and saw her smile and nodded her head. Then she said to her father, "Dad, go and have a look first."


    "Well, eat it! I''ll be back when I go. " He stood up and went out with the housekeeper.


    Ye Jing holds her mother''s hand and reveals a gentle smile: "Niang, don''t cry, this prince should come to retire."


    "Ah? How is that possible? He must have come to urge the marriage. " When Mrs. ye thought of her daughter''s poor health, her royal highness came to urge her to marry her. She had said she would marry her three days later, but now it''s time to come again.


    "He should just come to make amends and apologies. Ye Jing''s marriage will not work." Feng jiuxiao said with a smile that the efficiency of black market people is indeed fast.


    When Mrs. ye heard the two people''s words, she was stunned. She thought it was incredible. Seeing the expression of her daughter and Feng Jiu, she seemed to be like this. She could not help but feel a little moved in her heart and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "Is that what you were talking about earlier?"


    Does Fengjiu really have the ability to let the prince of his country quit this marriage in such a short time without troubling them? Is it true or false?


    "Well." They nodded and laughed.


    On the other side, in the front living room, at this time, the Ye family leader looked at the prince''s big bag and small bag delivered to the door, saying that he had come to apologize, and that he would cancel the marriage, saying that his father and emperor would announce the matter and compensate his daughter in the morning.


    He only felt his head roaring. Although he was still carrying the dignity of the head of the family, his heart was still beating with drums. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Until he heard the prince''s highness say the last thing, he knew the reason.


    Did the ghost doctor ask the black market people to help them solve this?


    It''s just that they don''t know ghost doctors!


    The name of the ghost doctor is famous all over the world, but they don''t even know what the ghost doctor is like, and they have never contacted him. Why does the ghost doctor help them?


    "Master ye, the previous thing was wrong in this hall. Please forgive me for that. Don''t worry about it with me."


    The prince said, looking at the Ye family master in front of him, paused for a moment, and then said, "master ye, how did you know the ghost doctor? Since I knew the ghost doctor, I should have said it earlier, there would not be so many things! "


    "This..."


    The master of the Ye family took a look at his royal highness and saw that he was probing into his words. So he said, "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. However, it''s OK to cancel the marriage. Now that the little girl is seriously ill in bed, it''s really not suitable to discuss relatives."


    Then he stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "Ha ha, no need. I don''t want to see you off."


    The highness waved his hand and said, after looking at the master ye, he said, "this time, I hope the master of the Ye family will ask you to say something nice in front of the ghost doctor." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    Hearing this, the master of Ye''s family was stunned, as if he thought of something, and his eyes were wide open.


    Ghost doctor? Gongyi Hongzi? Phoenix nine?


    Is this ghost doctor Fengjiu? Yes, yes, it was she who came. What she said she would solve and ordered her subordinates to leave for others to deal with. And not long after she came, the prince''s highness came to the door to apologize. So, is it really her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Thinking of this, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and hurried back to the yard, intending to ask.


    In the backyard, after dinner, several people have asked people to remove the things on the table and replace them with fresh cut fruits. In a large fruit tray, several fruits of different colors are put into a platter, which is placed in the middle of the table.


    After listening to the two of them, Mrs. Ye was in a difficult mood at this time, because the people around her came to tell her that the prince''s highness had apologized with courtesy, and the marriage had been cancelled. This news made her want to cry with joy.


    "Phoenix nine, you eat fruit." Mrs. Ye pricked her with a bamboo stick and handed it to her: "you have helped our family a lot. We don''t know how to thank you."


    Feng nine took it with a smile and said with a smile, "needless to say thank you. Who let Ye Jing be my friend?"


    "Yes, we are lucky to have such a friend as you in Jinger She nodded with a smile.


    "Niang, don''t do this. It will make Fengjiu uncomfortable. If you really want to thank her, she will be happy if you come back and make your best dishes for Fengjiu." Ye Jing said with a smile, then looked at Feng Jiu and said, "you don''t know, my mother''s craftsmanship is good, but I don''t cook easily."


    "I like food best. In this case, I really have to trouble my aunt Ye." She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, and even Mrs. Ye becomes an aunt.


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Mrs. ye also laughed happily. She thought that Fengjiu was a wonderful child. She not only had a wonderful life, but also had great skills. She was so kind and easy-going, and had no airs at all.


    "Master of the house."


    The two maids called respectfully outside the courtyard, and let several people in the courtyard know that the master of the Ye family has come back.


    "How are you, sir?" Mrs. Ye looked at him with joy. She knew that the marriage was cancelled, and it was because of the relationship between Feng and Jiu. As for the details, she didn''t know.


    However, the Ye family master did not answer her, but came to the table and bowed down to Fengjiu seriously: "Ye is so blind that I don''t know that the guest is a ghost doctor. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    As soon as the voice fell, he said again, "here, ye, thank you very much for the help of the ghost doctor. Today''s kindness will be remembered by our Ye family." At the same time, when he was bowing and bending down, he was helped up by an invisible force.


    "Uncle Ye doesn''t have to be like that." Feng Jiu said, and did not accept his gift, but stood up and said with a smile: "Ye Jing is my friend. If a friend is in trouble, how can he not help him? Uncle Ye is so serious. "


    The master of the Ye family nodded excitedly. After asking her to sit down, he also sat down and said, "the prince came just now. He personally made an apology. I only knew the identity of Miss Feng''s ghost doctor from his mouth."


    He didn''t expect that the ghost doctor would come to his house, not to mention that the ghost doctor was his daughter''s friend, and that he was a girl.


    "I asked the black market people to deal with it, just in a word." As she said this, she saw Leng Shuang come in from outside.


    "Master, it''s done." At the same time, hand over the black order.


    "Well." Feng nine should take over.


    "Feng Jiu, are you really a ghost doctor?" Mrs. Ye looked at her strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "Well, that''s what people outside call me." She squinted and nodded.


    "My God Mrs. Ye couldn''t hide the shock of her hands and covered her mouth with a low voice: "you, you are a ghost doctor!"


    Feng Jiu smiles and says, "ghost doctor is also a person. Don''t be so surprised." Then she looked at their Ye Jing with a smile and said, "I''m going to go home. Would you like to stay with me for a few days?"


    Hearing this, Ye Jing''s eyes brightened: "is that ok?"


    "Of course, I don''t know if Uncle Ye and aunt ye are at ease?" She looked at them with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, of course." What worries them when they go out with the ghost doctor? That''s something that many people can''t get.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you at home these two days. When ye Jing''s health gets better, we''ll set out. It''s just right that we can take advantage of these two days to have a good taste of aunt Ye''s craft."


    "Well, well, I''ll make it for you every day." She said with a happy smile.


    Ye''s master watched and laughed. I felt that the dark cloud over their heads dissipated with the arrival of Fengjiu, and the repressed atmosphere of the whole ye house was relieved, and the former ease was reappeared.


    In this way, Fengjiu stayed in Ye''s house, while Fengwei and others stayed at my inn. After staying in Ye''s house, the Ye family and his wife treated her with great enthusiasm. Mrs. Ye cooked every meal herself and cooked her best dishes. As she said, every meal was not repeated, and the taste was excellent.


    The news that the ghost doctor was in Ye''s house was also somehow spread. Those who had previously avoided the Ye family leader came to visit with generous gifts after they got the news. However, the master did not see them this time, and declined to see the guests. He only said that there were distinguished guests in the house and did not see other people.


    Even if people see this, but also helpless, the heart is secretly regret, knew that day did not alienate the Ye family, make now want to enter the ye house is difficult.


    It''s just, when did the people of Ye''s house get in touch with the ghost doctor? There is such a relationship has not been spread out? It''s so strange.


    If not for the cancellation of the marriage between Ye Fu and the royal family, they would not have known that the ghost doctor was in Ye''s house at this time.


    In Ye Fu Garden, Feng Jiu walks with Ye Jing in the courtyard. After taking the medicine for a day, and the marriage is cancelled, Ye Jing''s spirit comes back, and the weak body gradually recovers after taking a pill given by Fengjiu, and can already walk out of the yard and transfer in the garden.


    "Ye Jing, are you the only child in your family?" Feng nine fold down a flower in the nose to smell, while asking the side with a basket of people.


    "I have a brother, but I''m not at home." Ye Jing said and handed the scissors in the basket to her: "let''s cut some flowers back into the vase for flower arrangement."


    "Well, I''ll cut it. Just take the basket." Feng nine took the scissors, picked some flowers, cut one down, and gave it to her after a little pruning.


    Ye Jing took it, put it into the basket and pointed to another one: "the one with bud is good."


    "This one?" Feng nine''s scissors, will be a bud of pink flowers to her.


    "Well." Ye Jing smiles happily, and picks it for her, while Feng Jiu cuts it. The two people talk from time to time, sending out laughter.


    After living in Ye''s house for three days, he was ready to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Knowing that they were going to leave today, Fengwei, who was in the inn, waited outside Ye''s house early until the gate of Ye''s mansion opened, and the master in red came out.


    "Master." They called together, and after a salute, they stood by.


    "Well." Feng Jiu nodded.


    The Ye family and his wife, who came out to see them off, looked at the men with high looks. They were all in high spirits. They were praised in secret. The people around the ghost doctor were so excellent. They all had beautiful faces and outstanding temperament.


    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to send. I''m with Feng Jiu. You don''t have to worry. It''ll be OK." Ye Jing stopped and said to the parents who sent them to the door.


    "Well, we know that Fengjiu is by your side, so we can rest assured." Ye and his wife should, and then, motioned to the housekeeper to come forward and deliver several gift boxes behind.


    "This is a small gift. Don''t refuse. If you refuse, you will really look down on us." Ye said, let the housekeeper silence things.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu said with a smile: "Uncle Ye is polite. Since this is the case, I will not refuse. Lenghua, take it."


    "Yes." Leng Hua should a, this just went forward to receive the gift box after, income in the bag of heaven and earth.


    "It''s getting late. We''re leaving." Feng Jiu arched his hand and looked at Ye Jing.


    Ye Jing understood, and said to her parents, "I''ll come back when I go there for a while. You don''t have to worry. We''ll go."


    "Have a safe journey." Ye''s husband and wife said, and told Ye Jing some things, and the party went out of the city.


    Facing the city gate, many families in the city rushed out, holding gifts in their hands to give gifts. Before they got close, they let the Fengwei People stop them out, until, out of the gate of the city, the spaceship appeared.


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine signaled that after a group of people got on the spaceship, they left the people below, and then they flew up in the air and went to the direction of the Phoenix emperor.


    In the Xuanyuan empire of the eight distant empires, in a palace, a magnificent black robed Xuanyuan Moze stood by the window with his hands in his hands, looking at the sky outside, and thinking of the woman in his heart.


    Also in the heart''s care and missing, let him see the white clouds in the sky that day as a cunning fox like Phoenix nine. In the white clouds, he seemed to see her there, smiling at him, as if listening to the cunning and clear voice calling out: uncle, uncle.


    The thin lips, which had been slightly pursed, lifted up slightly and imperceptibly because of the thought of the man who pleased him, and showed a smile.


    The woman doesn''t know what she''s doing now?


    More than two years later, the last time Ren Xiang sent back the news that she had entered the golden elixir period, and also changed the holy land of the two star college beyond recognition.


    He shook his head at the thought. This is the way this woman goes. She will not be calm and suffer losses wherever she goes.


    Even if it was in his hands, she could escape from his hands, and even steal his heart, which made him think that he had broken sleeves for a time.


    "How could I have made such a long agreement with her in the past ten years?"


    Deep and magnetic voice with a trace of helpless smile from the mouth low out. Thinking of the ten-year agreement between them, he could not help but sigh: the ten-year agreement is too long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "Master."


    The voice of gray wolf came over, let the Xuanyuan Moze standing on the window come back to God and looked at him.


    Gray wolf with a strong smell of blood, the whole body is very murderous, just like a fierce wolf who is fighting with people, giving people a very fierce feeling.


    "The last point under his command has been annihilated, a total of 242 people, and none of them have escaped." He reported it respectfully.


    "Well, you can go back and tell them to stop after this. Try not to appear in front of all forces and wait for a while." Xuanyuan Moze ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Gray wolf should a, see the master has turned around, this just backed out.


    Since the master came back, he reorganized his forces and defeated his opponents. Although he has experienced a lot of things and crises in the past two years, the crisis has been lifted, and the most important thing is that his thousand year old poison has been solved. This is what makes them happy.


    Without the thousand year cold poison tormenting the master, they don''t have to worry about the master''s health.


    Over the past two years, the emperor has also been very dependent on the master, and most of the affairs of the Empire have been handed over to the master. This has also made the subordinates very happy.


    In their hearts, their master is the best son of the holy emperor and the most powerful natural overlord. Only their master can make the Empire superior to other empires, and can rule the whole empire and lead the Empire to glory!


    When he went out, he saw that the shadow had appeared outside the hall. He went over and asked, "how long has the master been standing in front of the window in a daze? Are you thinking about the ghost doctor again


    The shadow took a glance at him and said, "you don''t know why?"


    Smell speech, gray wolf scratched his head, puzzled way: "I don''t understand what to think of this? If I don''t see you for ten years, I don''t think about it. "


    Hearing this, shadow a white his one eye, some speechless: "can this be the same?"


    "No, you''re not a woman." Gray wolf nodded and said, see shadow one''s face black down, see this, he grinned, patted his shoulder and said: "OK, OK, don''t get angry like a girl. I''ll just talk about it casually and make a random analogy."


    He didn''t say this, but it''s OK that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, Ying Yi''s face was not only black, but also a pair of eyes. Obviously, his anger was burning in his heart, but he said in a calm voice: "gray wolf, we haven''t had a fight for a long time. Why don''t we go to practice?"


    "Practice? Good! Go, go, go. " He said, nodded and motioned him to go first.


    The shadow glanced at him and walked forward. However, after a few steps, he heard a gust of wind behind him. Looking back, he saw that the figure of the gray wolf had gone over the wall and left from the other side, only listening to his voice coming from the wind.


    "Ha ha ha, you think I''m stupid? Practice? Don''t you just want to give me a good excuse? I won''t give you a chance. I''ll leave first. You can practice with your own shadow


    The voice of the wolf carrying the wind spread, so that inside and outside the palace, both inside and outside, people can''t help but a corner of the mouth, but also did not say much.


    Gray wolf is the master side of the trust of people, he can be presumptuous, they can not dare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "Shadow one."


    The voice of Xuanyuan Moze came from inside. The shadow outside listened to it and immediately answered it. Then he came to the inside.


    "Master."


    "I haven''t heard from you in recent months. Go and ask what''s going on." Xuanyuan Moze turned and looked at him and said, "I want her latest news."


    "Yes, my subordinates will ask immediately." He answered, and then he retreated.


    He stood at the window for a while, raised his hand to reveal the red rope on his wrist. His deep black pupil crossed a soft touch, thinking of her, his heart was full of tenderness


    But far away in the other side of the Phoenix nine, then some heartless.


    She played with Ye Jing all the way. Every place they went, they would take advantage of the rest time to wander around. It would take half a month to go back to the Phoenix emperor, but it took a whole month.


    Until, on this day, the spacecraft entered the imperial city of the Phoenix Dynasty, flew through the mid air of the city, and came to the gate of the palace.


    When the spaceship entered the Imperial City, Fengwei in the city quickly reported the news to the palace. They all knew that the master was back. Even the people in the city also looked up at the spaceship that suddenly appeared in mid air and talked in surprise.


    "Look, isn''t this the ghost doctor''s ship?"


    "It''s the ship. Is this the ghost doctor coming back? Go and have a look


    The people in the city said in surprise and rushed to the ship flying to the palace. However, when they rushed to the gate of the palace, they could only see the red figure in the crowd to the palace


    "Is Xiao Jiu back?" After hearing the report of Feng Wei, Feng Xiao stood up in surprise: "where is it?"


    "Already in the palace gate."


    "Have you informed the emperor yet?" He inquired, striding out.


    "Someone has been sent to inform."


    Listen to that words, Feng Xiao said: "let people prepare, set up a family dinner in the evening for small nine As soon as the voice fell, the man was swept forward.


    After seeing this, Feng Wei quickly ordered the people below to do things, and then followed up.


    From afar, fengxiao could see the dazzling red figure and her daughter''s return home. Feng Xiao''s serious face showed a big smile: "Xiao Jiu!"


    "Dad." Feng nine quickly stepped forward, came to his side, hugged his arm, smile narrowed a pair of eyes, beautiful face is full of joy and joy: "Dad, I can miss you."


    "Hahaha, dad wants you too! You little girl, you''ve been away for more than a year, and you''ve sent a message back. It''s really worrying. " He patted her hand, surprised to look at that side of the woman: "this is?"


    "Lord." Ye Jing bowed his knees and then said in a warm voice, "my name is Ye Jing, a friend of Feng Jiu."


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Jiu''s friend! My daughter, however, seldom brings friends back. You must be very nice to come here. " Feng Xiao said with a smile and nodded.


    "I went to her house on my way back, and then I brought her back, and let her come here to play and be my companion." Feng Jiu said and said to Ye Jing, "don''t call me father and country Lord. Just call me father and uncle. I''ll take you to meet my grandfather and grandmother and introduce them to you."


    "Yes, yes, just call uncle. Don''t be so restrained." Feng Xiao was laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Girl Feng? Girl Feng


    The voice has arrived before people arrive. However, listening to the voice, Feng Jiu is slightly surprised. The voice is as young as a man in his twenties. He can''t find a trace of his grandfather''s familiar old love, some of which are full of vitality.


    Although the voice is no longer her familiar old love, but the Phoenix girl three words, full of familiar feeling. Just as she was smiling and looking at the sound, she saw a shadow skimming over her face and came to her in the blink of an eye.


    "Girl Feng, why have you been back so long? I didn''t know to come back for more than a year, which made my grandfather worried


    Feng Sanyuan came to Feng Jiu''s face and looked up and down. After seeing it, he said with heartache: "you''ve lost a lot of weight, and you''ve lost a lot of money. Are you hungry outside? Is it windy and sunny again? You said that if you don''t stay at home, you have to go outside. You can''t even eat well outside. If you are thin, you will come back. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine can''t help but smile: "grandfather, how can you say so exaggerated, I''m not the original, not how changed."


    "No, it''s thin and black." Feng Sanyuan said, on the side of the woman in cover mouth smile, then surprised to ask: "who is this little girl? Did you bring it back? "


    "Grandfather Feng, I''m Ye Jing, a friend of Feng Jiu."


    Ye Jing salutes in a hurry and is very curious. Although Feng Jiu has heard that her grandfather looks younger than her father, she still feels incredible when she sees it with her own eyes.


    In fact, in the world of cultivating immortals, there are many such things, but very few in the general family. Even if some enter the level of Yuanying, at most, they can only recover to middle age. For example, Fengjiu''s grandfather, who has recovered to the peak of his youth, is still rare.


    The cultivation of immortals is against the heaven. For xiuti De, who has a strong cultivation, rejuvenation is not surprising.


    She once heard her father say that their country is the same thing. In places like the eight empires, there are many monks who choose to practice immortals until they are 100 years old or even 200 or 300 years old.


    Therefore, there is nothing strange about the remarriage of grandfather Feng at the age of 60 or 70.


    "It turns out to be a friend of girl Feng! Now that I''m here, I''ll play here and make it my home. " Feng Sanyuan said with a smile, and then he said to Feng Jiu, "well, you should treat Ye Jing well first, and hold a banquet to meet you in the evening."


    "Good." Feng nine smiles and says: "go to see grandmother and little uncle first!"


    So, they went to the harem together. After visiting xiasuxi, Fengjiu took out all the gifts they had brought to them. After chatting in the palace for a while, they went to have a rest.


    In the evening, Feng Jiu changed into a white dress. The snow-white dress was simple and generous, which formed two different styles when she wore red men''s clothes.


    If she is dressed in a red man''s dress, she is as dazzling as the sun, and she will be as holy as the moon in the sky. No matter it is red dress or white dress, she can control it and wear a distinctive Chinese style.


    She is so gorgeous and charming that even Ye Jing, as a woman, can''t help but look at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "Fengjiu, you look beautiful in women''s clothes!"


    She couldn''t help but praise, and pulled her up and down. She couldn''t believe that she was so charming in the original women''s dress. She was totally different from her when she wore men''s clothes and red clothes.


    "Not yet." She chuckled, took her hand and put it down and said, "OK, I''ll take you to the palace and then go out to the city to have a look."


    "Good!" Ye Jing smiles and follows her around the palace, looking at the scenery in the palace, and then leaves a message that they will come back before the family dinner, and then they leave the palace gate.


    After returning here, Fengwei and others were arranged by Fengjiu to return to her Fengfu. Even Xue Shan was the same. Now only Lengshuang and lenghua are following Feng Jiu.


    Although the strength of the two people is not the best around Feng Jiu, their loyalty can not be compared with others. Moreover, they have been with her for the longest time and have experienced the most things with her. They can only do what she orders, and they will never have any doubts or doubts.


    That''s one of the reasons she''s bringing them with her.


    Even if Feng Jiu didn''t come back for a long time, the people in the city still recognized her as soon as she appeared, and they all said hello to her. Some fruit sellers still wanted to bring some fruits back to her. Ye Jing was surprised.


    "Princess."


    "Princess highness."


    "Princess highness..."


    A simple voice with joy ring, along the way, the people have called, some far away also far away to her waved and yelled.


    "Princess your highness, you haven''t come to our booth for a long time."


    "Princess your highness, our restaurant has recently produced several new signboards."


    "Princess highness..."


    Ye Jing looked at Feng Jiu, who was greeting the crowd with a smile around her. She couldn''t help saying, "the folk custom in your city is really simple. You can''t see this situation in other places."


    "That''s because my father was originally a general of the town, and I used to hang out in the city. The people in the city are familiar with us." Feng Jiu chuckled. After walking a long way, Feng Jiu said to Ye Jing, "I tell you, some of the things in the stalls in our city are more authentic than those in restaurants. I''ll take you to have a taste."


    She took Ye Jing to the stall she used to come to, ordered some small things and so on. While eating, she said to her, "I''ll take you to see my brother''s house tomorrow, and the place where my family used to live. The two places will be close together."


    "Good." She nodded and said, "so your brother is not coming back?"


    "It means that he didn''t come back. I don''t know. But I believe that he will go to the eight empires in the future. His talent is good. In addition, he has been training outside all the time, so he has a lot of practical experience and strong combat effectiveness."


    Said, she ate something, and then said: "it''s you. Do you report to one star college after going back this time?"


    "Well, I''ll report to one star college, but I don''t know if I can be selected as a disciple by the sect, but I have to try." After a sound, Ye Jing continued: "I''m also in the recommended quota. If it wasn''t for the family accident, I would have passed."


    "That''s good. I''ll see you again if you have a chance." Feng nine said, the plate with snacks moved to her: "you try this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    After eating snacks and strolling around the Imperial City, they went to the palace when it was dark.


    When he returned to the palace, the banquet was ready. There were no other people, only a few of their family members. This time, Feng Jiu also saw the child, Yang Yang, who had been brought back on the way.


    At that time, the four-year-old child, a few years later, was already seven years old. She was a little shy. She stood behind and peeped at her from time to time, but she did not dare to come forward. Seeing this, she laughed and waved: "Yang Yang, come here."


    Smell speech, he looked at Feng three yuan one eye.


    "Go on With a smile and a sign, he saw the child happily come to Feng Jiu''s side, and made a formal salute.


    "Princess." He knew her. She was the kind sister who had brought him here.


    "Do you still know me?" She rubbed his head and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." He was a little happy, and some shy. After seeing Feng Jiu, he quickly lowered his head.


    "I''ve grown up a lot. Have you studied hard?" She asked.


    Smell speech, he raised his head to answer: "yes, the Lord and the emperor have taught me, let me later protect the little master."


    "Well, that''s my little uncle. You should practice and study hard and protect him well in the future. Do you know that?" In fact, it''s good to arrange him for her little uncle as a playmate. The child''s physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people, and training will be faster in the future.


    But can raise up, let him grow up with her little uncle, whether it is for him, or for her little uncle is excellent, after all, grow up together love is stronger.


    "Well, Yang Yang will." The little guy''s face is full of serious look, he looked at Feng nine, and nodded with assurance.


    "I''m going to Taohuawu tomorrow. You can come with me then." It is estimated that his relatives haven''t seen him for a long time, and he will be taken there tomorrow.


    Smell speech, the little guy eyes a bright, but some hesitation: "can I go?" Said, can''t help but look to Feng Xiao father and son.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiao said with a smile: "the princess asks you to go, you go!"


    "Yes." He just laughed happily.


    "There''s no one else. Just sit next to me." Feng nine motioned, let him sit down to have a meal together.


    Because it was a family dinner, the most talked about was the things that Feng Jiu was doing outside. Until the night was getting dark, all the people dispersed and went back to have a rest.


    The next morning, Feng Jiu took Ye Jing, Leng Shuang Leng Hua and yang yang to Taohuawu. They went by carriage. They came out of the space together with swallow cloud, Xiao hei and Lao Bai.


    "Is this Taohuawu? Do you think the peach blossom here is blooming all the year round Ye Jing looked up to the mountain, and saw far away that the mountain was red and beautiful.


    "Yes, how about this place? I used to live here for a period of time. It''s quiet and quiet. It''s very good to practice or live in leisure. The most important thing is that peach blossoms are very pleasant to the eyes. Especially when the wind blows, the feeling of petals falling is just like the rain of flowers, like a fairyland. "


    Feng nine walked forward, while saying, looking at the peach blossom all over the mountain, returning to the familiar place, looking at the beautiful scenery, she could not help but relax.


    "Ye Jing, shall we stay here for two days?" She side head looks at Ye Jing nearby and asks with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "Yes! But don''t you have to go back to the palace? "


    "They are all in the imperial city. Are you afraid of not seeing your family?" Fengjiu chuckled: "what''s more, I saw it yesterday. It''s OK to live here for two days. If I usually come back for a long time, I''ll stay here for a long time."


    As they walked up the mountain, they chatted, followed by Yangyang and several small animals. To the top, she said to Ye Jing: "you just walk around and have a look. I''ll come to see you later."


    "Good." Ye Jing should, watching her take Yang Yang to the peach blossom forest, see this, he is walking around in the forest, enjoying the scenery inside.


    On the other side, Phoenix nine with Yang Yang came to a courtyard, not close, a few wipe figure appeared.


    "Yang Yang!"


    The Zhao family, who have been practicing ghost cultivation, can''t help but be excited when they see Yang Yang coming back with their master.


    "Master, thank you for bringing Yang Yang back to see us." After a salute, they said thanks.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes passed over them and said with a smile, "it seems that you have made great progress in your cultivation. It''s OK. After I go back, I''ll tell my father to let Yang Yang come to see you once a month."


    Smell speech, they can''t help but look at each other, excited again thanks: "thank you, master."


    They know that they are ghost practitioners, and their accomplishments are not very strong. If they are too close to Yang Yang or contact him too often for a long time, their Yang Qi will be damaged. Therefore, even if they are all in the same place, they never go out of here to see him in the Palace.


    "Grandparents, parents, Yangyang miss you." The little guy threw himself into his mother''s arms. Although he felt cold and cold, he was still very happy to see them.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu said with a smile: "your family must have a lot to say, so I won''t disturb you. These two days, my friends and I will live here, and Yangyang will stay here for two days. You can get together well."


    "Yes." They happily should, looking at Feng nine turn to leave, this will Yang Yang into the hospital, asked about his situation in the past two years.


    They lived here for two days, two days later, they returned to the imperial city at noon. When they arrived in the city, Fengjiu took Ye Jing to see Guan Xilin''s home.


    "This is my brother''s home alone. Since he was divorced from Guan''s family, he is the only one left. My brother has been looking for his father''s whereabouts. He hopes to take his father back to the Guan family he built up one day."


    "Princess."


    "Princess."


    Feng nine with Ye Jing to go inside, the guard and housekeeper in the house saw her and hurriedly went forward to salute.


    Ye Jing listened to Feng Jiu all the way and looked at the scenery in the mansion. She saw that everything was not publicized and everything was exquisite. However, if a large mansion had no master, she could not help thinking that if Guan Xilin lived in such a house alone, what would be the loneliness?


    "Although he hasn''t found his father yet, he still has your sister and your family. He is not alone." She said, looking at Feng Jiu beside her.


    "Yes! He''s not alone. We''re all his family. " Feng nine showed a smile and said with a smile: "if you can marry a sister-in-law again, it would be better to have a few more children, and then it will be more lively."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    See her smile Yingying staring at oneself, Ye Jing''s cheek is not from hot: "you stare at me to say what to do, this matter you should go to tell your brother."


    "Yes, yes, I will tell my brother." She chuckled, took her to pass a circle in Guan Fu, then returned to Feng Fu.


    "Since my father and they moved to the palace, this place has been my own residence. I let all my people live here, and this family must be occupied. If no one lives for a long time, it will be empty at one time."


    "What''s more, there is a cook in my house who is very skilled." She took her into Fengfu, and after getting familiar with the environment, she arranged a courtyard for her.


    People in Feng''s house were surprised to see that Feng Jiu came back. The master rang from time to time in the mansion. Especially when the kitchen people knew that the master was back, they began to be busy and planned to make some delicious food for the master.


    They lived directly in the house. In the evening, Feng Jiu remembered that there was something else she didn''t tell her father and Dad, so she went to the palace.


    After finding her father who was in charge of affairs in the palace, she abandoned the others in the palace and went forward and called out, "Daddy."


    "Xiao Jiu, you haven''t been seen in the past two days. I just heard from Fengwei that you have returned to Fengfu, and are you planning not to live in the palace?" Feng Xiao put down the things on her head and asked her.


    "Although the palace is also very good, but I still like to live in the mansion. I have lived there for a long time and have feelings. It''s not easy to come back. Of course, I want to go back to my former courtyard to live in!" She came to him with a smile and took his hand.


    Smell speech, Feng Xiao helplessly shook his head: "good good, all follow you, however, you this all out of the palace, still come in to look for father, is there anything?"


    "Well, there''s something to say." She changed her face and said, "actually I didn''t tell you that I asked the black market people to inquire about my mother''s information."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao''s face was stunned and her heart leaped. She was surprised and asked, "then? What''s the news? " When his daughter came back this time, he told them that she was already a monk Yuanying, and that Huofeng had entered adulthood. He was very happy about this.


    This means that her strength is strong again, even if they are not following her outside to protect her, she can also deal with many unknown dangers.


    He said before that he told her not to act rashly before her strength was strong, but now it is different today. Not only are they strong in the Phoenix Dynasty, but also rich in the people, and their strength has also been improved, and their power has been expanded.


    In particular, Xiao Jiu''s reputation as a ghost doctor has aroused worldwide attention. She was so young that she became a monk of Yuanying and ranked as a strong one. With such strength, she could no longer be afraid of the powerful hundred year old elixir family in that country.


    His heart ached at the thought of his beloved, who had been separated for many years. It''s because of his incompetence that he has separated husband and wife for so many years.


    Seeing her father''s surprise, Feng Jiu sighed in her heart. If she could bring her mother back earlier, maybe they could have reunited earlier. Thinking of this, she depressed her heart and said, "the people in the government house have been holding their mother''s parents in custody for these years, which limits their mother''s movement and freedom. She has been using her mother to make medicine for them. In the past ten years, if I had not asked the black market investigation, I would not have known that my mother was actually imprisoned by them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "They are so hateful!" Hearing her daughter''s words, Feng Xiao clenched her fists and thumped heavily. Her voice was angry, her eyes were sharp, and her heart was angry.


    The thought that his memory was sealed and his beloved woman was imprisoned made his anger burn. Go to the government, bully people too much! It was just for him, but he could be so cold-blooded and merciless to their daughter. He felt sad for Wanrong that he had such cold-blooded relatives.


    "One more thing." Feng nine said, looking at the angry father said: "the people on the official family know father''s identity, also know that I am your daughter, in front of the street they still want to recognize me, but I did not pay attention to them."


    "Do they know?" Feng Xiao asked, eyebrows: "they did not deal with you?"


    "They can''t deal with me. Today I came to see my father just to tell you my plan." She said in a slow voice, "my mother is no longer in Shangguan''s house. She was taken by a man named danyangzong in the eight empires, and a alchemist named danyangzi was taken as a disciple of closing the door."


    "Not to mention that my mother is not in the official family, that is, such families and relatives do not have the information to connect with us. However, I think the people who go to the official family will not give up. They should still come to find dad. They don''t know that his father has played everything, so then..."


    "You mean your mother is not here? She was taken away by a alchemist named danyangzi? "


    Feng Xiao some Zheng ran, for a time, in the heart cannot say is what taste. After more than ten years, does she still remember him? Is she still the same? Going to the eight empires, will she come back?


    "Well."


    She answered and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I want to tell you about it this time, so that you can guard against the officials. I will go to danyangzong to find my mother this time. Don''t worry! I''ll bring your mother back


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about it." Feng Xiao nodded and began to think about how to deal with this matter.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t say any more. He left the palace and went to the mansion.


    In the following days, as the ghost doctor''s identity as a princess of the Phoenix emperor was made public, people from various countries sent gifts. Not only did people from all over the world send gifts to us, but even some people from big families also sent people to send gifts, just to make friends.


    All of these things are handled by Feng Xiao. After Feng Jiu comes back, she is ready to leave with Ye Jing.


    She first arranged Fengwei and told them to guard the Phoenix emperor in her absence, and not to let anyone come to invade their imperial territory.


    Because this time I don''t know how long it will take to come back. Today''s Phoenix emperor says that it is strong and weak. If something really happens, she can''t help if she is not here. Therefore, she has an idea in her heart.


    "Fire Phoenix."


    A light came out of the space and fell in front of her.


    He was a young man in a flame robe. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. His face was very beautiful. His red hair was very dazzling and his whole body was full of strong ancient flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "Master."


    Huofeng looks at her, showing a happy smile, and wants to rush to embrace her, and think about it is not very good. After all, he is now an adult, and he can no longer be held in her arms like a child, with bare buttocks only around his belly.


    Looking at Huofeng, who has become a teenager, Fengjiu has a feeling of watching her child grow up. Since the beginning of Huofeng Mingxiu, she has never come out. That time, when she entered Yuanying and became a monk, he finally entered adulthood.


    Looking at the fire phoenix which is half a head higher than her, what she can''t hide is the softness.


    "Huofeng, I want to discuss something with you when I ask you to come out." She looked at him and said, with a smile on her face, she said, "you know that I intend to go to the eight empires. However, I don''t trust the Phoenix emperor here. I don''t trust my father and grandfather."


    On hearing this, Huofeng moved and asked, "master, do you want me to stay to guard the Phoenix emperor and protect them?"


    "Not bad."


    She nodded and said, "you are the ancient beast Huofeng, and our country is also the Phoenix emperor. You were born in the Jiufu forest here. It''s true that this is your home. If you were just a baby, now you have successfully advanced into adulthood. I hope you can stay and be the guardian of the Phoenix emperor."


    "The animal of protecting the country?" He looked at her and asked, "what about the master? If I stay to guard the Phoenix Dynasty, who will guard the master? In the eight empires, if the master is in danger, who can save the master? "


    This is what he is worried about. On this side, perhaps the master can deal with everything alone, but when he comes to the eight empires, what will the master do if he is not around?


    Thinking of this, he shook his head: "I don''t agree. I want to protect the master more than protect the Phoenix emperor and the master''s family." Even if he has been staying in the space, but if the master has a fatal danger, he can feel it, and naturally he will come to rescue him. But if he stays here as the master said, even if he feels that the master is in danger, he can''t help him!


    "No, if I can''t beat, I can run!"


    She stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you are here to guard me, I can feel more at ease. But if you stay here, you usually have nothing to do but practice in the cave. I have thought about it, and it won''t be long before I come back. If there is nothing important here, you can go with me, OK?"


    "What if you don''t come back for many years?" He asked in a low mood. Looking at her appearance, he didn''t intend to take him.


    "Not many years." Her pair of smart eyes fell on Huofeng''s body, and said solemnly, "I''ll bring my mother back to my father. Don''t worry. I''ll come back within three years at most."


    Seeing this, he also had to nod: "this is what you said, three years at most. If you don''t come back after three years, I''ll go to see you."


    He was really worried that she was out alone, especially in the eight empires. In such a place, her strength was only Yuanying. When he was in danger, he was still a little worried.


    "Well." She nodded with a smile, reached forward and put her arms around him directly. In a soft voice, she said, "thank you, Huofeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Surrounded by her, Huofeng seems to feel the feeling of being held in her arms when she was a child, and her face grinned. To him, Fengjiu is the master, more like the mother of human beings.


    Since childhood, she has been following her side, from the initial disdain and contempt, to the bottom of my heart, like her, recognize her, step by step, he is growing, she is growing.


    "Master, I am not at your side to guard you, you must take good care of yourself, do not get hurt." He is still not at ease to explain, and said: "three years, three years later, we must remember to come back to pick me up."


    "Well, I will." She laughed, and then she took him to the palace and told her grandfather and dad about it.


    The palace


    "what? Do you want Huofeng to stay as the guardian animal? How can this work? "


    After hearing her words, Feng Sanyuan and fengxiao objected: "you don''t have to worry about the Phoenix emperor here. Now all countries come to celebrate. The people of those forces and families only want to make friends with us. We won''t be in trouble here. On the contrary, it''s you. If you go to the eight empires alone, how can we rest assured if we don''t have Huofeng guarding it."


    Said, Phoenix three yuan waved his hand, straight shake his head: "no, no, I don''t agree with this, do not agree, you have to take Huofeng."


    Feng Xiao also said: "good, Xiao Jiu, you can rest assured here! Judging from the current situation, there will be no danger here. Although we are only a sixth class country, even the people of the first class country will not be foolish enough to attack us after we have such strength. "


    Hearing what they said, Huofeng''s eyes lit up and looked at her master. They wouldn''t let him stay. If the master agreed, it would be fine. He could go to the eight empires with the master.


    However, Feng Jiu shook his head and said in a positive way: "no, I''m not worried about the forces of the first-class countries. I''m worried about the people of the eight empires."


    Her voice stopped and said: "the rise of the Phoenix empire is too fast, it will certainly attract people''s eyes. Even if the people of various countries do not start, it is hard to guarantee that they will not ask people to deal with them secretly. If the eight empires are strong, only one is enough to destroy a country."


    Speaking of this, she frowned slightly: "when I went to hell mountain, I met a strong man, whose strength was absolutely above Yuanying. If the strong one had to deal with it, no matter how many Phoenix guards there were, they couldn''t stop it, but the fire phoenix was different. Even the most powerful monk was not the match of the ancient beast. With the growth of Huofeng, his power can crush everything, including Yuanying The strong. "


    At her words, their faces were solemn. Indeed, what they have seen and met is just a corner of the golden mountain. There are too many strong men in the world. If they are the strong ones above Yuanying, do they have the strength to protect their imperial court?


    She looked at them and said, "that''s why I want to keep Huofeng for three years. If there is no major event in three years, it should be OK. Even if something happens, I can rest assured that Huofeng is here."


    Fengxiao and his son looked at each other, looked at Huofeng, then looked at Fengjiu, and asked, "but if Huofeng stays, what do you do? You go there by yourself. Isn''t it very dangerous without fire and Phoenix around you in such an environment? "


    She showed a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''m sure I won''t be as open as here when I go there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Hearing the speech, they finally agreed. Yes, her worry is also reasonable. If someone really asked the strong men of the eight empires to deal with them, I''m afraid no one would dare to help them.


    As for her, as long as she gathers her light, it may not be a big problem. However, they do not believe this because she will not be calm wherever she goes.


    Oh! Forget it, just let her go out and break in! So far, they can only trust her.


    "Grandfather, Dad, I''ve been back for some days. I''m going to leave in a few days and send Ye Jing back by the way." Feng nine looked at two humanitarians: "I have arranged the things in hand, eight Phoenix guards I intend to stay, this time only take Lengshuang and lenghua as well as Du fan three people in the past?"


    "Fengwei, you don''t take it? You... " Feng Xiao was a little worried. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted.


    "Don''t be surprised. Feng stands up and says no, there must be her reason." Feng Sanyuan glared at him and said, "Feng girl, don''t listen to your father."


    Hearing this, Feng jiuying smiles and says, "because the place of life is unfamiliar! The more common it is, the less trouble it will cause. I may ask her to make some changes


    "No matter what you decide, we believe you. However, you must remember that when you are in danger, you must escape. Nothing is more important than living, you know?" Phoenix three yuan calm voice to explain.


    "Well, I know." She nodded: "I am not at home, you must take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry! We will. " They nodded and said.


    After a few days, Feng Jiu left his family and sent Ye Jing back. At the same time, they finally went to the eight empires


    And soon after she left, the Shangguan family sent three elders to the door. Fengxiao negotiated with Fengjiu originally, but did not recognize the kinship and rejected their idea.


    Even if Shangguan Wanrong comes back in the future, they just want to recognize Shangguan Wanrong, not the relatives of the official family.


    Fengjiu didn''t take Huofeng with him, but he took Laobai, Xiaohei and three beasts of swallowing clouds. However, because they were not attractive, they were included in the space.


    She thought that after arriving there, she first bought a house in the town near danyangzong and placed three people of cold frost.


    The eight empires are mysterious to people here. They are not only very far away from here, but more importantly, they are dangerous all the way. It is not easy to go to the eight empires.


    The people of Xingyun sect come to choose their disciples. In addition to flying back in a flying boat, some of them are directly transported by transmission array.


    The quickest way to get back and forth is indeed the teleportation array. However, it takes a lot of spirit stones to open the teleportation array once. It is almost possible to go back and forth in the blink of an eye, but not all the sects will use the teleportation array.


    Even xingyunzong can only use the spaceship, because taking the spaceship back on the way can explain the local folk customs to the public, as well as the things to pay attention to when they arrive there and the rules and regulations of zongmen. At the same time, it is also to make them have a psychological preparation for identity change.


    It took three months for fengjiuji people to finally enter the boundary of the eight empires after encountering many dangers on the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Frost, what''s in this is for you. It''s a mask."


    She looked at her and said: "your face is too good, and you are a woman. It is difficult to protect yourself without strong strength in such strength. Just put this on. If you wear this mask, you will not find you when you walk into the crowd. Come on, I will teach you how to use it."


    "Thank you, master." Cold frost should take over, came to one side and put the mask on her face under her guidance.


    After wearing the mask, she touched her face and her eyes flashed. The mask was worn on her face like her own face. There was no feeling of wearing a mask, but I didn''t know what it was like after wearing the mask?


    Just thinking about it, Leng Hua took out a mirror from the space and handed it over: "sister, look, the mask made by the master is very good. I can''t recognize you."


    Leng Shuang took a look in the mirror, and saw that the original cold and gorgeous face was covered. Now her face can only be regarded as delicate and beautiful, which is really not noticeable. Seeing this, she showed a smile: "master, this mask is very good, I will always wear it."


    "What''s on all the time." Feng Jiu shook her head and said with a smile: "this mask can''t be worn all year round. You should occasionally let the skin on your face breathe through. However, it''s OK to wear it. Just remember, you have to take it off occasionally to breathe."


    "Yes." She nodded.


    Du fan''s eyes brightened and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "master, do you still have such a mask? Can I have one too? You see, I''m also very handsome, and I''m worried about being watched! "


    Hearing this, Feng nine white his one eye: "do you think this thing is street tofu? How much do you want? I only prepared such one for Lengshuang. You didn''t have one. Besides, you don''t call yourself jade face scholar? Isn''t that a good look? "


    "I think you''re a good baby. It''s like a different person." He is chatting with a smile, is greedy for good things.


    "Well, you don''t have to be greedy. I''ve prepared everything for you." She said, taking things out of the space: "these things are for you. Here are magic weapons for self-defense, and some pills for saving lives. Here, take them."


    She gave the things to the three of them, and told them: "according to the plan on the road, first go to the nearest city of danyangzong to buy a house. It''s better to get a shop and sell some herbs and other things. Anyway, we should first take root and get familiar with the place."


    "Don''t worry, master. We will."


    Several people should, happy to give her things are carefully put away, these things are absolutely priceless outside, the master so casually gave them.


    "Wait for me, frosty. Come with me." She confessed, let Du fan''s lenghua stay, and she and Lengshuang went to the other side of the woods.


    After a while, they came out. Feng Jiu, who was originally dressed in red, had already changed his face. He changed his red dress and put on a blue one. The whole person looked more radiant.


    "Well, let''s go." A red dress is too conspicuous, it may have been discovered by Xuanyuan Moze''s people. She also wants to find a chance to see his present situation quietly! Don''t let him know she''s here.


    At this time, Ren Xiang, on the other side of Qingteng mainland, did not know that Fengjiu had left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    When he received the above information and asked him to report the latest situation of Fengjiu, he sent the people under his hand to investigate. However, only those under his hand knew that after returning to the Phoenix emperor, the ghost doctor did not know where to go after he left. Therefore, he quickly reported the news to Ren xiangzhidao.


    "What? be missing? Why is it missing? Didn''t I let you stare at me Ren Xiang wrung his eyebrows and glared at the people at the bottom and said, "even if it''s lost, which country did she go to, should she know?"


    Smell speech, the head that kneels below is lower, dare not open a mouth one by one.


    "I don''t know?" Ren Xiang''s voice raised slightly, and some of them were shocked and scolded: "what do you eat? How could such a big man follow me to where I don''t know? Don''t even know which country to go to? You want to find it for me? What are you doing here


    "Yes." The kneeling man quickly retreated and did not dare to stay.


    "Where will it go? Will it be a first-class country? " Ren Xiang walked up and down the courtyard with his hands on his back and forth, murmuring: "she was promoted to Jindan when she went to Erxing college. I don''t know if her strength has been improved in the past year. Where will she go at this time?"


    "However, with her strength and reputation, as long as she doesn''t go to the depths of the mountains, no one will fight against her here." I don''t worry about the danger. However, the master asked for her news. What did he give them?


    Direct news that he didn''t know where the ghost doctor was? It is estimated that he will suffer as soon as the news gets back. But if he doesn''t send a message back, he will have trouble.


    Think about it, or report it truthfully! Or it''s the same thing if you send someone down. So he turned and went to the room. Soon, he sent the news.


    Compared with Fengjiu, it took them three months to get to the eight empires. Ren Xiang''s news was only received by Xuanyuan Moze in about a month.


    After dealing with the affairs in the palace, Xuanyuan Moze returned to his residence.


    Xuanyuan Dynasty is one of the eight empires. The ruler of a country is called the holy emperor. The holy emperor dominates a country, and spiritual power covers every inch of the land.


    Of course, those clans are the exception.


    Among the eight empires, only those clansmen were not included in the territorial boundaries of various countries. They had their own boundaries and were not owned by any country, nor were they under the control of any country.


    In today''s Xuanyuan Empire, in addition to the holy emperor, Xuanyuan Moze has the greatest power. However, he left the palace completely and did not live in the palace.


    In his mansion, he stood by the pond with his hand in his hand, and his brow was slightly wrung as he thought of the news that Ren Xiang had brought.


    How could she not be found? So where is she going? When the news last time heard that she actually took several people to the hell mountain with the strength of the golden elixir, a heart was raised for fear that she would encounter danger in it.


    In such a place, she dare to enter the golden elixir strength. You know, one can''t do well but will die in it.


    But think about it is really what she will do. What else does she dare not do?


    Fortunately, in the end, she came out safely, but now, where is she going?


    Without her news, his heart is not very down-to-earth, at this moment, really want to go back to find where she went?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    At the same time, in the imperial city of Xuanyuan Empire, a thin figure in shabby beggar''s clothes was coming in from the gate.


    Mingming''s face was dirty with dust, but his eyes were particularly bright, and he looked around smartly and cunningly. And this man, no one else, is Feng Jiu, who likes to play a beggar.


    When they went to the nearest city of danyangzong, they found out that they would not recruit students until the spring of next year. Therefore, when she saw that she could not get into the Danyang sect, she had the idea of Xuanyuan Moze.


    Thinking that since you can''t go to find her mother, you''d better find Xuanyuan Moze first. By the way, give him a temporary assault to see if he has a beauty in his arms when she''s not there?


    So, in the cold frost a few people and a few small animals are installed in the house over there, she inquired about the news of Xuanyuan Moze, came to the imperial city.


    It is said that although Xuanyuan Moze is the crown prince, he does not live in a palace, but in a mansion in the imperial city.


    As she walked, she thought about how to get into the house?


    Although she directly shows her identity or finds the gray wolf shadow, she can swagger in, but it is not a lot of fun? In fact, she wanted to know whether he could recognize her if she was allowed to go into his house?


    Thinking of this, there is a glimmer of excitement in my heart.


    However, his residence must be under martial law, and it is not easy for her to get in!


    So, as a beggar, she shuttled around the Imperial City, listening for news, and occasionally came to a place far away from his residence, eating with steamed buns and thinking of ideas.


    In this way, after three days in a row, she sometimes saw the gray wolf in and out here, but did not see Xuanyuan Moze come out. Until, three days later in the morning, she followed the old man who came out to buy from the prince''s house and heard what he said to the people around her.


    "My distant nephew is coming. I asked the housekeeper to arrange for him a position as a servant in the mansion. It is estimated that he will arrive at noon. You will pick me up at the gate of the city. I will be busy when I go back! There was no time to pick it up in person. "


    "But I don''t know your nephew! Let me pick you up. It''s a feature of you! " Said the tall, thin man next to him.


    "Characteristics? This appearance is not easy to say. I met him once when he was seven or eight years old. After all these years, how could he grow up? But I said in my letter, let him tie a red cloth on his hand. You can recognize it by going to the gate and waiting. "


    "All right! I see. " The tall and thin man responded, helping with the shopping.


    And the back with a fruit to eat Fengjiu bite click click, a pair of eyes rolling, the idea of instant jump on the heart.


    She took a look at the two men who were walking in front of her. They were two monks who built the foundation at the peak, but they were only servants who bought in the mansion. These days, she wandered around the city and saw that most of the peddlers and shops in the streets were building foundations and building gold elixirs.


    Some of them were bartenders of restaurants, some of them were guards of shops, and some were hawkers shouting business on the street, which almost opened her eyes.


    You should know that in the following, such accomplishments are highly valued in a family. Only in such a place can they become miscellaneous figures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    As for the monks of the level of Yuanying, there are shopkeepers here. It''s amazing to see that she is the head of the family and even the strong one of the ancestors in the first-class countries. It''s really amazing that she has become a shopkeeper here.


    However, after a few days, she became quite calm. There were strong people and weak people. She had known for a long time that the so-called weak people in this place were doing miscellaneous things.


    In spite of this, however, with monk Yuanying sitting in the town, it is estimated that ordinary people dare not mess around in these places.


    She thought, biting the fruit, she went to a place where there was no one to change her clothes. After wiping the ashes off her face, she turned into a young man in ordinary clothes. She was dressed in blue, with a pair of bright eyes and a shrewd calculation. Then she went to the gate of the city.


    After waiting for a few days, she finally got such an opportunity. Of course, she had to seize it.


    She went to the gate of the city to wait. From morning till noon, she didn''t see anyone. She couldn''t help being a little anxious. Can''t this person get lost? Or not? Isn''t her plan in vain?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a figure pulling a sack into the city. The hand tied with red cloth held the bag and looked around as if looking for someone.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu quickly stepped forward and pulled him aside: "you are that That What''s it called? "


    "I''m Daniel. Did my uncle call for me?"


    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes, it''s Daniel. It''s Daniel. " Feng nine patted his head and said with a smile, "look at my brain. I remember the name wrong, but it''s OK. It''s OK to receive you."


    "Oh, yes! I wish I had received it. I was afraid I couldn''t wait for someone else He put the bag down on his shoulder and grinned, "my father asked me to bring it to my uncle."


    "You silly big man, still smile so happily, I tell you, big trouble." Feng nine low voice said, to him: "your uncle let me come is to tell you, go home, this position to get lost, this is he give you let you take back the money, you take."


    She took out a bag and put it into the young man''s hand: "besides, your uncle said that he would not write to him in the past few months, and he would contact you when the wind blows."


    "Ah? Really, really? " The boy''s face turned white, and he was scared.


    "Yes, what about his letter to you?" She asked.


    "Here, here." He quickly took out and handed it to Feng Jiu.


    "Well, that''s all right. Go back quickly. I''ll give this bag to your uncle for you." She motioned, untied the red cloth on his hand and told him to leave quickly.


    The boy looked at the money and heard that there was danger. He did not dare to stay and left in a hurry.


    Looking at him out of the gate, Feng jiuxiao narrowed a pair of eyes, quickly tied his arm, and then carried things to the gate waiting.


    After about half a column of incense, the tall and thin man came to the gate of the city. He saw the boy sitting in the corner with a red cloth on his hand, so he ran over quickly.


    "Are you the big cow?"


    "It''s me." Feng nine should, looking at this tall and thin man, happily asked: "is my uncle asked you to pick me up? Where''s my uncle? Why didn''t he come? "


    Smell speech, tall thin man way: "your uncle is busy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    He looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "where is the letter?"


    "Here it is." She took the letter from her arms and handed it to him.


    The tall and thin man took it and nodded: "well, come with me! When you get to the mansion, you will be taught how to regulate. " Then he glanced at the bag and asked, "what is that?"


    "Local products, for my uncle." She grinned.


    Smell speech, he disdain of the frown: "OK, carry on to go!"


    Thus, Feng Jiu followed the man with his things on his back and entered the mansion of Xuanyuan Moze through the back door


    The tall and thin man took Feng Jiu to the old man and said, "I have brought you some local products." Said a funny glance at the young man carrying a big bag, shook his head and turned away.


    The old man looked at the young man in front of him and was surprised: "are you a big cow?"


    "Yes, uncle! You don''t know me? I saw you once when I was seven or eight. " Feng nine smiles and squints a pair of eyes to say, that sound uncle, call that smooth mouth, don''t know the person still seriously!


    "This is a local product for you. Take a look." She bent slightly to open the bag.


    "All right, all right. Don''t look. Come with me."


    He said, and took him down to the room, and told him: "you''re a uncle. I asked the housekeeper for a long time to agree to your job. When you enter here, you must work hard. You can do whatever the master wants. We are servants in this house. We can''t look up at the master. It''s rude. If you don''t do it well, you will die. You must remember me If you want to


    "Well, I know."


    She followed and looked around curiously as she walked. In this place, she could feel that there was no dark guard, because this was the place where servants lived. Generally, the places with dark guards were only the courtyard where the master and son were and some important places in the mansion.


    "This is the place where the servants live. You can walk around at will. When you follow me, I''ll tell you which places in the mansion are not allowed to enter without permission." Then, the old man pointed to a room in front of him and said, "this is the room. The clothes are ready for you. In this room, the boy wants to wear the clothes of the boy. You go in and change them out. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, I see."


    She should, into the inside, see is a simple single room, all quickly change clothes, this came out, follow the old man to the front of some familiar places, but also was told that the inner court important place, without the master son summon can not enter.


    When she heard that, she couldn''t help but be surprised. That is to say, even if she wanted to see Xuanyuan Moze in this, it was difficult? It can''t be true?


    "Daniel? What are you looking at? That place is the main courtyard, the master''s yard, and you can''t look at it casually. " The old man said, motioning him to go.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine corners of the mouth slightly smoke. Can''t you look at a yard? You''ll die at a glance? My heart vomited badly. I was about to leave with him when I heard a familiar voice coming.


    "That boy over there, come here."


    Feng Jiu stopped and looked back. She saw the people who were walking there. They were all dressed up. Their familiar faces were the gray wolf. No doubt, they had not seen each other for several years. They were still in their poor looks. When they saw him, she could not help but reveal a tiny invisible smile.


    Acquaintances!


    "Call you! What are you doing there? Not yet? " The wolf glared and drank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Feng nine looked at him and grinned: "here it comes."


    "Chief guard, he''s new here..." Before the old man finished his words, he saw that the man had been taken away. Seeing this, he could not help worrying.


    The first day I came in, I was taken to the inner yard. If there is something wrong with Daniel, can the child cope with the dull head?


    Thinking of this, some could not stand to want to see, but after taking a step, he still resisted. This is the mansion. Is there anything wrong? Think about it or wait and see, if not, he will go to the housekeeper.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu followed the gray wolf''s back to walk inside, but did not look around, because she felt that there was a lot of breath inside, which should be the dark guard lurking in it.


    If one looks around and makes them suspicious, she''s in vain.


    "Go and clean the cottage. He took Feng Jiu to a thatched cottage and stood beside him wringing his nose. His disgust on his face indicated that Feng Jiu quickly cleaned the cottage.


    "Ah? Wash the cottage? " Feng nine some silly eyes, this gray wolf is a encounter she did not recognize her, instead will she take here to brush the thatched cottage to wash the toilet? This white eyed wolf is really under repair!


    "Yes! Hurry up, hurry up. " He twisted his nose and looked around. At this time, when the shadow came, his face suddenly changed: "how did you come?"


    As soon as the shadow approached, she glanced at Feng Jiu. She didn''t recognize her. She just saw that she was an ordinary boy. She didn''t pay attention to it. All the people in the house have been strictly investigated. Naturally, there will be no other people coming in. Even if there are, they can''t get into the inner courtyard where the master and son are.


    "The master punishes you to wash the cottage and brush the toilet. Is that how you are punished? Let the master know, you have to be whipped at least. "


    "If you don''t say it, no one will say it. If you don''t, the master will not know." The wolf gazed at him and laughed: "shadow, we are old friends for many years. Do you think..."


    "The master wants me to look at you, and I have to look at you." Said, he directed at that side of the Phoenix nine indicated: "all right, you back down!"


    Phoenix nine point down, should a, was about to retreat, but let the gray wolf block.


    "No! Who washed the cottage when you left? And who washed the keg? "


    "You will catch the new servants to do things, and all the people in the inner yard will avoid you?" The shadow glanced at the wolf and said. It hit his mind at a glance.


    Although there are many secret guards in the inner courtyard, only two of them are fighting. Because the master likes to be quiet and does not like people with many mouths, they are left with them.


    When he was punished, he did not dare to send the two boys, because they were all waiting by the master. Even if he was bold, he would not dare to make a mistake.


    The shadow took a look at him, then closed his eyes and said, "the master said that you didn''t wash it yourself this time. The punishment for turning back is heavier."


    Hearing this, the wolf''s body was stiff: "no!"


    "You should know." The shadow said, looking at the side of the boy, ordered: "you go down!"


    "Yes."


    Feng nine should, this just moved to the outside, out of the inner yard, she stopped and looked back, showing a smile.


    He''s here, in this mansion, and maybe she''ll see him sometime


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    As for the gray wolf


    Her eyes fell towards the original direction, and a smile that seemed to smile at the corners of her lips. Dare she wash the toilet? The wolf''s guts are growing.


    She returned to the courtyard, and the old man was relieved to see her back.


    "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re OK." The old man patted his chest and said, "what did the captain of the guard tell you to do? Is nothing wrong? "


    "Nothing happened. It was like he was punished by the master to clean the toilet, and then he wanted to ask me to do it." She said with a smile, "uncle, what do I usually do?"


    "You are a new comer, so you can only do odd jobs in this yard. Let''s go! I''ll take you to the housekeeper He motioned to let Feng Jiu follow him.


    Housekeeper? Her eyes moved, which followed him.


    The housekeeper of the prince''s house can never be an ordinary person. Therefore, she is really looking forward to seeing what kind of person the housekeeper is?


    Until, with the old man came to the front yard, only to see a young man in front who was commanding the servants to do things. Yes, the man looked like he was twenty-five or six years old. He was as noble as a prince, but the servants in the mansion called him to be the housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper, this is my nephew, Daniel Li." The old man came forward to introduce, pulling Phoenix nine to come forward: "quickly kneel down to the housekeeper, thank him for giving you such a chance."


    "Ah?" Phoenix nine Leng Leng stand, a pair of country two Leng Zi''s appearance looks at that man.


    "Ah, what? Please kneel down for the housekeeper The old man turned around and said.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu shook his head and blinked a pair of clear and innocent eyes and said, "no, my father said that you can''t kneel casually. Moreover, those who kneel in the countryside are all dead people. I haven''t knelt down to live people yet."


    On hearing this, the old man was almost frightened to faint. He glared and raised his hand to pat Feng Jiu''s head: "you two Leng son!" However, did not meet the Phoenix nine, let her embrace the head to dodge.


    The man saw, smile, waved his hand and said: "well, a child care about what he."


    He turned to Feng Jiu and asked, "what''s your name?" Under the heart some funny, such a thin young man actually called Daniel?


    "Yes." Feng nine gauge distance of standing on, some timid looking at him.


    "Are you afraid of me?" The man asked with a smile in a gentle voice.


    Smell speech, Feng nine shook his head, mumbling way: "I am not afraid of you, I am afraid you drive me away, I do not want to go home to farm."


    "Ha ha, no, as long as you are good at work, I will not drive you home to farm." The man laughs low, way: "later you call small plum in this mansion!"


    "Yes, housekeeper Xie." She grinned, and her smile made her disguised face look very dazzling.


    The man saw the twinkle of his eyes and was surprised. He thought: the look in the eyes of the young man is really dazzling. However, the young man can see that he is a simple man with no mind, so he can use it with ease.


    So he asked, "has his work been arranged?" His eyes fell on the old man and asked.


    "The old slave told him to do chores in the outer courtyard first. The new comer had not learned it. He was so clumsy that he was afraid that he could not do well. So he should first let him do some chores to get familiar with it."


    "Miscellaneous?"


    The man thought for a while and said, "transfer him to the inner court! Let him go to the inner yard to sweep the floor, water the flowers and weed out the garden


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    The old man listened to some surprise, busy answer: "yes."


    "Go down!" He waved.


    Seeing this, the old man took Feng Jiu with him and retreated. After walking out of a distance, he took a look at Feng Jiu and said, "you boy, you are so lucky. How many people in the outer courtyard can''t get into the inner courtyard. The housekeeper has let you enter the inner yard for half a day. I can''t see that you are such a lucky man."


    Smell speech, Feng nine grinned, some embarrassed scratched his head: "it is housekeeper''s eye is good." He has a good eye. He knows that he can transfer her to the inner yard to water flowers and sweep the floor. Compared with the gray wolf, the housekeeper is more reliable! But what is the origin of the housekeeper? Looks like it''s different from ordinary people?


    Then, she said: "uncle, this housekeeper looks like the expensive childe outside."


    "What''s the same as the expensive childe outside? The housekeeper is a noble young man The old man said, in a low voice: "uncle told you that the housekeeper in our house is Yang, and his single name is Yong. He is the second son of Yang family in the imperial city. However, he has been following our master and has been a housekeeper for some years."


    "Oh, so it is!" Put a good childe brother do not do, run to Xuanyuan Moze when housekeeper? It''s wonderful.


    "All right, all right, let''s go! I''ll take you to the steward of the inner courtyard. The man in charge of the outer yard is uncle, but the inner yard is not in the charge of uncle. You should be smart. Don''t have an accident then. Uncle can''t save you. "


    "Well, I know, uncle, don''t worry about it." She laughed and followed him inside.


    The next morning, she got up before dawn. After washing, she went to the garden to water the flowers. Then she swept the floor with a broom. From time to time, she looked around and saw the maids in the outer courtyard, but the inner courtyard was all male.


    Is this really not close to women? Even a maid or something didn''t walk around in the inner yard. It''s all servants?


    She was surprised and went to sweep the front yard of the Lord''s yard, but she was sent away before she came near.


    "This is the master''s yard. There is a special person to clean it. Go elsewhere." The guard said in a calm voice, staring at the Phoenix nine with a broom.


    "Oh." Feng nine should, slightly poke his head to look at, while going to other places. Come to the garden, see no one around, she will come to the stone steps to sit down.


    Her family is not so guarded. It''s really sad to be close to him. From yesterday to now, I haven''t even seen his figure. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    She thought with her chin in her hands, her eyes rolling. How about going deep at night?


    However, in addition to monk Yuanying, there seems to be a few strong breath in this mansion. It should be that the strong man above Yuanying is guarding the mansion. If she is not able to move, she will be killed by an assassin, isn''t she very unjust?


    Listening to the footsteps coming this way, she quickly stood up and stepped a few steps to the flowers, squatting, while pulling weeds, while paying attention to the visitors.


    "I heard there was no news of the ghost doctor? So the master has a bad temper these days? That''s why I was punished by the master to wash the toilet for a little thing? What is Ren Xiang doing? He himself is far away, the master can''t fix him, but I''m so close that I''m a ready-made outlet. "


    The voice of gray wolf''s melancholy came, and Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    They would not have guessed that she had come here, and she had mixed into the house!


    "Ah? What are you doing there? " The wolf noticed the figure in front of the flowers and raised his voice.


    Feng nine turned back and grinned: "I''m weeding!"


    "Is that you boy?" The wolf glared: "aren''t you from the outer courtyard? How did you get to the inner yard


    "The housekeeper let me in. I''m responsible for sweeping the floor, watering and weeding."


    "Yang Yong let you in?" Gray wolf strange mutter: "when can a new comer also mix into the inner yard?"


    One side of the shadow saw a way: "did you pull him in yesterday?"


    "That''s not the same."


    "It''s nothing different." He said, looked at Feng nine one eye and then moved his eyes: "Yang Yong passed the target person, since he trusted, go!"


    The wolf also took back his eyes and did not pay attention to it. Yes, Yang Yong is the housekeeper. Under his care, there has been no accident. His ability is obvious to all. The people he can let in should be fine.


    Watching them leave, Feng nine squats back and has a moment''s weeding.


    After staying in the inner yard for several days, she didn''t see Xuanyuan Moze, which made her a little out of breath. On this day, I went to the front of the hospital to sweep the floor, thinking how to say that he should also come out? Or did she never meet him when he came out?


    At this time, she did not know that on the other side, in a courtyard of the inner courtyard, Yang Yong looked at the old man in front of him and asked, "how?"


    "After a few days in the inner courtyard, the most common place to turn is the master''s main courtyard. When no one is around, he is lazy. When someone passes by, he pretends to be lazy with a broom. He fell asleep in the flowers yesterday evening and went to sweep the floor in front of the master''s courtyard early this morning. It can be concluded that this person has problems, and he is definitely aiming at the master."


    The old man''s voice was low and serious. He looked at Yang Yong: "do you want to get rid of it?"


    Smell speech, Yang Yong gentle smile, asked: "can you see him to whom disadvantage?"


    "Not at the moment, but with ulterior motives."


    "What about strength cultivation? Don''t you feel it? " Yang Yong asked again.


    "No, it may be a hidden skill that can be cultivated, and he can''t feel his strength and accomplishments."


    Hearing this, Yang Yong nodded: "I know, you go down! I''ll take care of it. "


    Seeing this, the old man nodded and left.


    After a slight pause, Yang Yong stood up and went out with his hands in his hands. Then he walked around the rockery and passed through the courtyard. He came to the main courtyard not far away. He saw the figure sweeping the ground, looking like he was idle and lazy.


    Looking at the young man, his hands moved, a thin silver needle as thin as hair at this time suddenly attacked, silent toward the youth.


    He looked at it quietly, and saw that the lazy young man didn''t even look back, but only slightly deviated one minute. The silver needle crossed her cheek and disappeared into a big tree not far away. The tree was three-thirds deep into the tree.


    Phoenix nine see shape, eyes move, turn around to see: "housekeeper?"


    Yang Yong saw a nod, walked over, Wen Sheng asked: "are you still used to it here?" Even the young man avoided the silver needle unexpectedly.


    How can such a young man come from the countryside?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Not bad." She answered with a smile.


    "Walk with me!"


    Seeing the figure who left words and went forward, Feng Jiu''s face showed a smile of appreciation. It''s not an ordinary person. Compared with the gray wolf is not smart one or two, so quickly can see her something wrong.


    However, she often swayed in front of the main courtyard. Is it so obvious?


    Heart secretly thought, but still walk with the steps in front of the figure, did not expect this Xuanyuan Mo Ze has not seen it! His housekeeper saw through, and she wanted to give him a surprise! This time it seems to be over.


    But at this time, both of them did not see. On the pavilion not far away, the Xuanyuan Moze standing at the window glanced at the figure that followed Yang Yong.


    When he saw the shadow, his heart suddenly jumped, and the whole person leaned forward to look at it. There was a look of amazement in his deep eyes.


    Phoenix nine? How could she be here?


    This woman actually quietly ran to the eight empires? And into his house? The distance is a little far, but at this time he still recognized that the person below was her.


    It''s not because of that face, that face is a complete stranger to him, it is estimated that she moved hands and feet! It was the habit of her figure that made him recognize her.


    Although she had not seen each other for two or three years, her every move and smile had already been deeply imprinted in his mind. As long as she was an action and a figure, he could recognize it.


    Looking at her walking behind Yang Yong, the distance between them was less than three steps, and his face became dark. He only felt that his heart was as sour as if he had knocked over the vinegar jar.


    This woman, who did not practice hard there, actually came here secretly. He told her clearly that she could not come here until Yuanying arrived. Moreover, she said about the ten-year agreement, and she actually sneaked here!


    At this moment, he completely forgot that when his junior high school strength was in reverse, while his body was shrinking due to the loss of skills, he also sneaked back to see her and took advantage of her.


    At present, his eyes as if to be angry at the two people below, because they have approached the pavilion, because of the distance can not hear what they are saying, and because of the angle always can not see the expression on their faces, only know that the distance between the two people has been narrowed.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking. What is Yang Yong saying to her? Phoenix nine came here, the face of gray wolf, they do not know? And Yang Yong, how did he go to the pavilion with her in the girl''s clothes? What is he trying to do?


    Just as he was thinking, there was another scene in the pavilion.


    "Sit down." Yang Yong motioned for him to sit down.


    Feng Jiu was not polite and sat down directly.


    "Who are you?" He asked directly, his voice still gentle, not a bit fierce.


    However, Feng Jiu knows that Yang Yong is not as gentle and harmless as he appears. The more he is like him, the more shrewd he is, the more powerful he is.


    "It''s not a simple person to be a housekeeper." You don''t have to ask me, "who is she? Because even if I say so, you won''t believe it. "


    Smell speech, Yang Yongwen voice said: "you don''t say, how do you know I don''t believe?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes rolled and her eyes crossed. She stared at the person in front of her, narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "I''m here to find your master."


    Yang Yong nodded: "I know you are looking for my master, but do you know him? What do you want him to do? " It is because the young man in front of him is not murderous. At least, he doesn''t feel malice from the other side, so he didn''t let people kill him directly, but brought him here to inquire.


    "Yes! I don''t know what to do with him? I wanted to surprise him, but I haven''t seen him since I came here for a few days Speaking of this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "You haven''t told me, who are you?" He asked again.


    "My name is Fengjiu." She said with a smile and looked at his astonished expression with satisfaction.


    "Are you a ghost doctor?"


    Feng Jiu, a ghost doctor, naturally knows such a person for his confidants. Moreover, he is still a woman, and he is very happy with him. However, the young man in front of him Is it a woman?


    "Don''t look. I''m a woman. Well, I''ll show you this." She held her chin in one hand and took out a token in the other.


    "Yan Ling!"


    That token is exactly the Yan order of the master''s Yandian. It is a token that can mobilize the power of Yan temple. Unexpectedly, the master gave this token to her. So it seems that she is the ghost doctor Fengjiu.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but be afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t directly send someone to kill her after he found something abnormal. Otherwise, he would be hard to apologize for his death 100 times.


    His eyes fell on her face and asked, "have you changed your face?"


    "No, just a little bit." She put away Yan Ling, then looked at him with a smile and a pair of eyes, and said, "housekeeper, don''t expose me! I''m having a good time


    Hearing this, Yang never help laughing: "you are so chaotic, want to see the master son, as long as you take out Yan Ling, there will be no one to stop you, like you, if there is any accident, as a spy assassin, the consequences are very serious."


    "What''s more, I don''t see any fun in this way." He shook his head and looked at her in her uniform and said with a smile, "is it fun to be a boy? You can''t get close to the master when you are a boy like you


    "So! I just cooperate to tell you the identity, otherwise I would have been looking for the gray wolf, but the boy is not as smart as you Speaking of her, she laughed again: "anyway, I won''t let you master how, you pretend you don''t know, don''t expose me with him, otherwise Hey, hey... "


    "OK, OK. I was worried that you would be a spy or an assassin to test you. Since you are a ghost doctor Fengjiu, I will not say anything else."


    Speaking of this, he looked at her and said, "maybe you don''t know, the master said to us, you will be our future mistress, and you should be respected as much as he does to him, so I will do what you say."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised, looking at his face, listen to this, the heart can not help but move. He said that, which showed that he had identified her in his life.


    Thinking of this, she gave a slight smile, showing a soft and happy smile, clearly happy in the heart, but slightly raised her chin, some haughty way: "calculate his insight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Yang Yong saw this with a smile and said, "I heard from the gray wolf that Ren Xiang couldn''t find the ghost doctor''s whereabouts. They didn''t know where the ghost doctor had gone. Moreover, I heard from the master that the ghost doctor and the master had a ten-year contract? What''s more, if you don''t have the strength, you can''t come here? "


    "Yes! The ten-year agreement is a test of your master. " She chuckled: "I just want to see if he''s holding my back when I''m not here? But when you enter here, there is not even a woman in the inner courtyard, so there will be no imbalance between yin and Yang? "


    Hearing this, Rao is Yang Yong can''t help but be stunned. He looks at the person with a crafty look in his eyes. He can''t help laughing: "you really want more."


    "The master has never been close to women. There are maids in and out of the house, but there are no maids in the inner courtyard. Generally, the servants are asked to do it. I''m afraid you will be disappointed in the surprise inspection."


    "Nonsense, I''m not disappointed. Do you want to see him holding a woman and surprise me here?"


    She turned her eyes speechless and said, "I have something to do here, but it happens that there are still some days, so I''ll come to see him first. By the way, is his cold poison really solved? Last time I let Ren Xiang and gray wolf say it''s solved? How does it work? I haven''t found a way to get rid of his cold poison. "


    "Yes, it is. In fact, the master''s cultivation method itself is extremely strong to the Yang. Otherwise, we can''t control the thousand year cold poison for so many years. The reason why we can''t solve the problem before is that the master''s skill has not been cultivated completely."


    "And at that time, those forces were also dealing with the master. Once, the master played tricks to make those people think they were successful and took the opportunity to shut down. Until later, the master was fully trained and used his internal skills to force out cold poison. However, many skills were lost because of this. At that time..."


    Speaking of this, he voice, looked at her, just a smile, did not go on.


    "What happened then?" Feng Jiuzheng listened and saw that he didn''t say it. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s all over, don''t you say, by the way, do you have something to do here? Can I help you? " He changed the subject and asked, thinking that the master was getting smaller because of the loss of skills.


    "I don''t need to help, but I''ll have to hang around here for a few months. I''ll have to deal with my affairs in a few months. I''m afraid I won''t be able to find him for a while. I won''t stay in the imperial city for a long time. So if he doesn''t recognize me, hey, I don''t have to say about it."


    "Good." He nodded: "if you need my help, just open your mouth. I still have someone to adjust under my hand."


    "Well, I know." "I heard you are the second son of a big family? How could he come to be a housekeeper? Your family agrees? "


    Yang Yong gently smile: "I am the second son, do not have to take over the family, my people will not object to it. Moreover, it is good to follow the master. I also learn a lot here. Being a housekeeper in his house may not be inferior to the head of a family outside."


    Feng nine nodded: "this is, after all, his identity is not ordinary, you are housekeeper and confidant, also do not lose in the outside when a head of the family."


    "Now you live in the servants'' room? I''ll fix it for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "No, the place I live in is also very good. Besides, specialization can''t hide people in this house. Don''t treat me too favorably." She waved her hand and stood up. "It''s OK. I''m going back to sweep the floor."


    Said, walked out of the pavilion, seems to think of what general back asked: "by the way, your master son how always did not see a figure?"


    "The master should be in the attic, which is the highest building in the mansion." He came out and pointed to the attic.


    At the moment of Feng Jiu''s going out, Xuanyuan Moze, who had been watching at the window, quickly stepped back and avoided to one side. They didn''t notice that he had been watching for half an hour here.


    What are these two people talking about? How long have you been chatting?


    Xuanyuan Moze leaned against the wall and thought for a while, until he saw two people leave from the slit, and then turned around and walked out.


    Looking at the two left figures, his deep eyes flickered slightly. After a pause in the building for a while, he stepped down. In my heart, I was glad to see her again after two years, but I was also angry.


    Angry she did not listen to his words, and so on into the baby period to come back, if something happened here, he did not at her side, then what to do? However, this anger can not be compared with the joy and excitement in the heart.


    Even if he had a cold and dignified face, even if he tried to be cold, his good mood could not be concealed by the slight upward curve of his lips.


    Since she came in and didn''t come to him, he went to her. Since she wants to play, he will accompany her to play, but he wants to see who can''t help telling his identity in the end.


    When he came to the bottom, Xuanyuan Moze went to the main courtyard. He thought that Feng Jiu, who had left the pavilion, would sweep the ground in front of the main courtyard. However, he did not see a single figure.


    "Master, what are you doing here?"


    The gray wolf came from the back and saw the master standing here with negative hands. He asked strangely and looked around. He didn''t see anything!


    Xuanyuan Moze heard his words, looked back at him, then walked to the courtyard, came to the courtyard, he did not return to the room, but sat down at the table in the courtyard.


    When the wolf saw him, he motioned to the boy in the yard to serve the meal. At the same time, he and the wolf looked at each other. The two people made a small gesture to ask each other how it was?


    Finally, the shadow had no choice but to go forward and ask, "master, what''s the matter with you? Why this early morning listless appearance? Didn''t you have a good rest


    Xuanyuan Moze did not open his mouth, but tapped on the table with one hand, thinking about how to get people to his side?


    Until, on the table placed a lot of snacks and other things, his mind flashed, an idea jumped into his mind.


    "Gray wolf, go find a boy and come back to have a try." He said with a taut face, sitting upright, but not moving chopsticks.


    Smell speech, gray wolf Leng for a moment: "try to eat? Try it and I''ll do it! " Then he went forward, rolled up his sleeves and picked up his chopsticks. With his mouth open, he would send things to his mouth. However, at this time, the familiar and solemn voice came.


    "Go away."


    Xuanyuan Moze cast a glance at him: "find a boy to come in and be responsible for the three meals a day of this gentleman." He said in a calm voice.


    "Boy? Oh, good, good. I''ll find it now The wolf said and ran out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Not long, the wolf brought a boy in: "master, how is he?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked up and frowned: "change one."


    "Yes." He was surprised, but he went out and looked for it again.


    "Master, how about this one?" The wolf came in with another man.


    "Change it again."


    This time, even one side of the shadow is also slightly surprised, looked at the boy one eye, and looked at the master, the heart is strange. The master usually doesn''t have so many rules to try. Why is it abnormal today?


    Boy?


    There was a flash of light in his mind. Is it the new boy? In recent days, there has been a new boy in the courtyard, or Yang yongdiao. Is the master looking for him?


    So, see gray wolf with people is about to go out to find again, he said: "I look for it!" Said, in the dismayed eyes of the gray wolf, with the boy left, out of the main courtyard, asked the new boy where to go?


    "Shadow guard, the new boy''s name is Xiao Li Zi. Now this will be the meal. I think he is going to the kitchen." Said a guard.


    "Yes, it should be in the kitchen. This boy is the most punctual person to go to the kitchen. He can''t find anyone. He must be in the kitchen." A man nearby spoke.


    Smell speech, shadow a tiny surprised, but still go to the kitchen. At this time, it was the meal point. When we came to the kitchen, there were several guards and a servant standing in line to fight for dinner. The thin figure was also in the middle.


    Seeing the figure standing behind several guards with a bored yawn, he stepped forward and came to the man''s side.


    "Shadow guard." People who saw him saluted one after another.


    "You, follow me."


    "Ah? I? Do you want to go after dinner? " Feng nine some dissatisfaction, she this will be hungry!


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense." As soon as the sound fell, the shadow went back.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu could only keep up with him. However, when he came to the main courtyard, he finally saw the familiar black figure, and his heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    Do you see that this time? Can he recognize her? Her face had been treated, and even she could not find a familiar feeling.


    "Master, is this OK? This boy is a new comer. His name is Xiao Li Shadow a says, signal Phoenix nine to come forward.


    "Little plum has met the master." Feng nine hurriedly step forward, respectfully line a gift. Her voice was also lowered, different from the previous voice.


    Xuanyuan Moze raised his eyes to see, the face in front of him was strange, the voice was strange, but a pair of eyes, it was one can see that it was her.


    His lip corner tiny imperceptible a hook, perhaps even she did not discover, her that pair of eyes gives a person the feeling is how different!


    "Well." He answered, looked away, and there was no more.


    Yeah? Well, what? Feng nine is stunned and looks at the shadow on one side.


    "From today on, you will help the master try to eat, but everything you want to give the master to eat, you must first try to eat, after confirming that it is non-toxic, you can give it to the master." Shadow one stands aside to say.


    "Ah? Try it? Really? "


    As soon as her eyes brightened, her eyes fell on the delicate food on the table. There were not many things on it, but one looked at it and it made people very appetizing.


    She went up to the table and looked at Xuanyuan Moze: "then I ate it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Looking at her a greedy cat''s appearance, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze almost can''t help laughing. He just knows that she likes delicious food and likes to eat, and she has become a little girl here. It is estimated that she will not be able to eat any good food. He will transfer her to his side. Then, it will be natural for her to eat something better.


    What''s more, I don''t know from a distance. When I look closer, I find that she has lost a lot of weight. Is it because she is running around outside and has not eaten well? Look at that body all thin like this, can''t help but some heartache.


    Heart also secretly decided to take the opportunity to give her fat.


    "Eat it He motioned.


    "Good." Even a crescent moon smile, her eyes should sound. Standing at the table, she picked up chopsticks and an empty small plate, ready to pick up a piece of meat to eat, and then listen to the voice.


    "Sit and eat."


    Listening to this, even the shadow of one side and the gray wolf were surprised. They could not help but look at each other, and then looked at the master, and then looked at the boy. They didn''t see what the boy could do to make the master treat each other so differently!


    "Yes." Feng Jiu didn''t polite to him. After answering, she sat down at the table, picked up a piece of meat and ate it. She took out a piece of each dish and tasted it before pushing it to Xuanyuan Moze.


    "You two step back." Xuanyuan Moze glanced at two people on one side.


    "Yes."


    Two people should a, line a courtesy, back down, out of the outside, gray wolf then strange looking at a shadow, asked: "how do you know the master is looking for this boy? It''s nothing special for this boy to look at! "


    The shadow glanced at him and said, "there is only one boy in the courtyard these days. The master''s food has been tested by a specially assigned person, and now he has been asked to try it. It can be imagined that it is not just a taste. This person should have problems."


    With that, he hesitated and walked away.


    "Well, where are you going?" Asked the wolf.


    "Ask Yang Yong." He brought people in. He should know the details.


    On hearing this, the wolf quickly followed: "I will go with you."


    In the courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze looked at her eating, saw her eyes lit up when she saw delicious food, and then looked at her happy eating face. His eyes could not help but scratch a soft smile.


    This woman, just tell him she''s here, isn''t it? It''s just that I made myself so that I didn''t even have a good meal.


    "Your name is Xiao Li Zi?" He asked, with a deep, cold voice.


    "Yes, I am a distant nephew of the foreman." Feng nine said, moving a dish of food to him: "master, this is good, this taste good."


    "Well." He should a, also picked up chopsticks to eat, see her stop chopsticks, he asked: "do not eat?"


    Smell speech, she swallowed pharyngeal saliva, Shan Shan''s smile: "these I have tried." Eat again. I can eat all you have on the table.


    "I can''t eat so much. Eat! If you don''t eat, you''ll lose it all later. "


    Hearing this, she looks a little strange: "master, you are so nice to the servants from time to time?" This man, won''t recognize her? Otherwise, how can you make her eat?


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at her, the deep voice with a magnetic way: "I just look at you, if you don''t want to eat, then tomorrow I''ll have a try."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "No, no, I''ll do a good job like this." She said, picking up chopsticks again.


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze just didn''t say again, and she had a quiet meal, after dinner, he asked people to remove the things on the table, and then ordered: "from today on, you will follow my side!"


    "Ah?" She looked at him in dismay: "but I can''t do anything."


    "Follow me and listen to me. If you don''t, you won''t let you do it." With that, he stood up and said, "also, move into my main courtyard. There is a room that is empty over there. From today on, all personal affairs of this gentleman will be handled by you."


    Seeing her blinking at him, he taunted his face and said in a calm voice, "if you do a good job, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do well, you will be punished."


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go? "


    "Oh, good." She Leng Leng should a, turned to walk out, while walking thinking, feel as if there is something wrong.


    At the same time, on the other side, gray wolf and shadow found Yang Yong in the front yard.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the origin of that boy?" The wolf patted him on the shoulder and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yong asked with a smile, "did she provoke you?"


    "No, but it''s strange! The master didn''t know what was going on today. He said that he wanted to have a try. As you know, his food is absolutely safe and there is no problem. Today, we suddenly asked us to find a boy to have a try. The boy can look for it! But I didn''t pay attention to several masters. As soon as I went to find the little plum who had just entered the inner courtyard, the master left people behind. "


    Speaking of this, the gray wolf angrily said: "and the master actually let him sit to eat, this treatment, we have no."


    Smell speech, Yang Yong eye movement, smile: "master son works, do not need us to guess, have his reason."


    "No, who is that boy? Where did you get it? "


    "He''s a distant nephew in charge of the outer courtyard. I see that people are honest and reliable, so I''ll arrange them in. Don''t worry! There will be no problem with this man. "


    "Why not? I don''t think the master''s attitude towards him is quite right. Although the boy has a nice and honest look, I can see that he is a slippery guy. It is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to mix with the master within a few days. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he was stunned and patted his thigh: "I know! This boy must be a spy who sneaked in on purpose! No, I have to tell the master


    "What are you doing here and there?" The shadow caught him and glanced at him: "didn''t you hear Yang Yong say that this man is OK? Can he transfer people who have problems to the inner court? "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but since he said it''s OK, it must be OK, isn''t it, Yang Yong?" Asked the shadow, looking at him.


    Smell speech, Yang Yong gentle smile, nodded: "well, you don''t worry about it! I have investigated this person, and it is true that there is no problem. Moreover, you should also believe in the master. The master has his own reason for doing things. We can naturally trust the people he can trust. "


    It seems that the master should have recognized the ghost doctor, but he was really curious about how the master recognized it? He has also seen the portrait of the ghost doctor, which is quite different from Xiao Li''s present appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Seeing what he said, Ying didn''t ask any more. If the fox didn''t say that they couldn''t find out anything, obviously, he knew the details of the man, but he didn''t intend to tell them, it would be up to them to find out by themselves.


    But it can be seen that even if there is a problem with this person, there is no danger. Otherwise, if there is a threat to the master, Yang Yong will not transfer people to the inner court.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who went back to the outer courtyard to clean up things, came to think that she had nothing to tidy up here!


    It''s just two sets of boy''s clothes and some washing things, and then it''s gone.


    She simply put those things away and sat on the bed with her hair and knees, chin in one hand, and thought of it. Does this Xuanyuan Moze recognize her? If you recognize her, you should recognize her, right? It''s impossible to say something like punishment, that is, I didn''t recognize her, just thought she was pleasing to the eye?


    Does it look good?


    Her heart is strange, from the space out of a mirror to see, top many son is a handsome little brother, such a full street is ah!


    "Daniel? Daniel


    The sound from the outside let her come back to her mind, put the mirror into the space, and then she got out of bed and went out.


    "Uncle? Why are you here? " It was the old man.


    "Uncle, I heard that after you were transferred to the inner courtyard, you were also transferred by the master to wait on you? Is it true? " The old man said excitedly, see her hand carrying things, can''t help but smile a face old face bloom.


    "Promising, promising! You''ve only been here for a few days and you''ve got the eye of the master. You should do a good job, and you can''t let the master''s trust in you be betrayed. "


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll do it well." She answered with a smile and a nod.


    "Well, well, then you go! Uncle heard that you came back to collect things, and later you lived in the inner courtyard, so I came here to have a look. " The old man is happy in bloom, and his speech is full of air.


    "Well, I''ll go first. The master said that I should be close to wait on me, so that I won''t be able to find anyone when I''m looking for him." She put the pack on her shoulder and walked to the inner yard in the old man''s gratifying eyes.


    "Hello, stop."


    He was called in before he got into the inner courtyard. A wolf, looking at a long shadow of the guard


    "Where are you going with the burden?" Asked the wolf, staring at the little boy in front of him.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu grinned: "the master asked me to serve him personally. He said that he would let me manage the affairs around him, and he also asked me to move to his main courtyard, so I will come back to clean up my things."


    Hearing this, the gray wolf glared: "master, let you wait close to you? And let you move to the main court? " Is the sun coming out in the west? It''s weird.


    And one side of the shadow heard this, the heart moved, his eyes staring at the small teenager in front of him, the teenager looked at is not outstanding. However, he has been with the master for many years, and there seems to be only one person who can make the master do these strange acts.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he has the answer.


    Yes, besides her, who can make the master like this? Only her, Yang Yong will put people at ease in the master''s side.


    Originally, he didn''t think about the ghost doctor. He couldn''t guess the identity of the person in front of him. However, from the master''s behavior to Yang Yong, he could determine the identity of the person in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "If nothing happened, I''ll go in advance." She said, and after a ceremony, she went inside.


    "Oh, you..." Gray wolf also want to say something, let the shadow pull.


    "What are you doing? I''ll ask you clearly, anyway! "


    He stared at the shadow around him and said, "don''t you think the master is too strange? This kid also does not know where to come out, this enters the mansion only a few days? Is this arranged by the master and son to the main hospital? And a close waiter? There must be a problem with this. "


    "I already feel OK, and you are the only one." The shadow said, step inside, walk a few steps and step one, look back at that still a pair of gray wolf who can not touch the mind, remind: "you better not to provoke her, anyway know she is not a spy assassin, don''t eat the loss of crying."


    "Hiss! Joking, I''ll be in the hands of a little guy? " He sneered and didn''t think of it.


    The shadow shook his head and walked away.


    For this little boy who was transferred to the house in a few days, don''t say gray wolf can''t think about it, the guards and the dark guards in the mansion and the people below can''t think about it. It is a normal young man who can no longer be ordinary. Where did he get into the eyes of the master?


    However, they were confused in their hearts and did not ask, but in the ordinary days more attention to the little boy called the little plum.


    In the morning, the yawning Phoenix nine carried the washing water into Xuanyuan Moze''s room. Because he had told him yesterday evening, she would have to come to the Palace this morning, and she would have to get up and wait tomorrow morning.


    So, although it will still be sleepy, but also climbed up and washed his face wake up God brought him the wash water in.


    "Master son?"


    She put water on the washstand, and then she walked in, and saw that the screen was covered in the bed. If she could only see a smear of people sleeping under the quilt.


    She put her steps forward, and when she opened the bed account, suddenly a hand reached out and held her, and pulled her whole man in cold.


    "Ah!"


    She cried down, the whole man fell into the bed, overwhelming on Xuanyuan Mozer in that bed, and his deep and deep black pupils were shocked. The black pupils seemed to be a deep pool, which made her unable to see the bottom, as if the whole person was rolled in.


    On the big bed, the figure of a little bit overlaps, only one bed of quilt is in the middle. Xuanyuan Moze clasped her hand with one hand, and the other held her around her waist and pressed her down to keep her away.


    Four eyes opposite, a vague breath in the air filled and open


    "Hey, I know you?"


    She laughed at the conversation, and if she had been suspicious, it was 100% sure. She didn''t know that the tyrannical, cold, grumbling man would take a stranger to bed.


    Think she also in his hand to eat a lot of losses!


    Wen Yan, Xuanyuan Moze hook the lip, the low voice with magnetic, and a bit of lazy from the morning out of the mouth: "you are a surprise inspection? Why don''t you say hello first if you want to come here? I can get someone to pick you up. "


    He held her in this way, looked at the lips near his eyes, his throat rolling slightly, only felt a fire from the lower abdomen, there was a impulse in the body.


    Also, for men, morning is easy to impulsive, and, more importantly, there is a happy person on the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "I didn''t want to come here so early. What''s more, I still want to see you for ten years." She said with a smile: "however, it happens that some things have to be dealt with here, so I came here in advance. I was going to take a look at whether you have a carefree life. However, as soon as you enter here, your housekeeper will find out."


    "Speaking of it, Yang Yong is really good, much more reliable than the gray wolf." She couldn''t help admiring.


    However, on hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze was jealous: "Yang never wrong? Where''s good? Good looking? Or outstanding ability? "


    "Yes, he is good-looking, calm and introverted, but he has the gentleness and gentleness of a noble childe, and he has good handling ability and vigilance. It''s unexpected that he will come to work as a housekeeper for you."


    She looked at the people under her and said with a smile: "I really can''t see that your method of getting in touch with people is also first-class. Such people are willing to be your housekeeper."


    "Are you praising me? Or praise him? " He said with sour taste.


    "Praise him, ha ha ha."


    Feng nine smile, see him cold hum a voice said: "skin itch!" The hand around her waist twisted her waist, because the strength is not heavy, but let her feel itchy all over the goose bumps.


    "Ah..."


    She yelled, and with her hands earned, she jumped up against his chest. She quickly withdrew from the bed tent, stood upright, and kneaded her waist. She cried: "I''m not going to enter the palace? Don''t get up soon. "


    Xuanyuan Moze took a rest on the bed for a while, took a deep breath and exhaled gently. After pressing down the heat in his body, he got up and looked at the place three steps away from the bed. He couldn''t help laughing: "what do you do standing so far away? You''re not going to wait on me to wash? "


    "All the water is here for you. Nah, it''s put there." "I''ll find you clothes," she said with a smile! Which one do you want to wear? "


    While saying, while opening his wardrobe, but see the black inside, not from the corner of the mouth: "all black?" Think about it, it seems that he did not wear other colors, but also, black is the most can reflect his domineering color.


    "Just take one of them. It''s almost the same." Xuanyuan Moze went to one side to wash and gargle, while saying that, soon returned to the bed and put on a set of black robes that she took out.


    "Go and change your clothes, too! I''ll take you into the palace


    "Into the palace?" She said, "goodbye? I''m going in. Isn''t that a mess for you? I''ll wait for you in the mansion. Don''t worry, I won''t leave yet. " At this point, she laughed.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze also showed a smile, while she helped him tie his belt, enjoying her considerate service, and said: "you have not been here? I''ll take you to the palace. The imperial palace of Xuanyuan Dynasty is much larger than that of your side. "


    Then he looked at her and saw that she was wearing this suit. He said, "change back to women''s clothes! No one dares to do anything to you here. It happens that you are here. I will take you to meet my father. "


    "No


    She shook her head: "I don''t want to change back into women''s clothes. It''s too swaggering. I promised my father that I would not show people in women''s clothes. As for your father''s side, I''d better see you later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Seeing this, he nodded: "OK! In this case, you can wait for me to come back in the mansion and have lunch together. " Then he handed her a jade card.


    "You can take this, and everyone in the house can be transferred."


    "Give me a token again? I can''t use my token any more. " There are many tokens in her space, all kinds of forces have them. Now he hands her another one, and she doesn''t want to take it.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze hooked his lips and put the jade card in her hand: "this is the jade card in the mansion. If you see this jade card, you can see me."


    She looked at the jade card, her eyes turned, and she asked with a smile, "you can do anything with this?"


    Seeing this, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "what do you want to do?"


    "The wolf asked me to wash the toilet two days ago."


    "Hum! How dare he let you wash the toilet? What do you want to do with him? Take this jade card and tell people to do it. " He straightened his collar, and then said, "take this jade card, you can walk horizontally in this mansion."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare a carriage for you. I''ll eat breakfast first and then go out." She nodded her head with a smile. She went out and ordered people to prepare carriages. She also asked people to bring breakfast to the hospital.


    Xuanyuan Moze came out and sat down at the table in the courtyard, indicating that she would also sit down and eat together.


    The dark guard in the courtyard sees this, can''t help but secretly look at that smear body shadow.


    "Master." Shadow one and gray wolf two people came to the courtyard, respectfully line a salute.


    See that wipe the figure to sit beside the master son, shadow one already looks as usual, and the gray wolf is staring at the eye, some not angry. Why can this boy accompany the master to have dinner? Really, really see him want to beat him!


    After eating some, Xuanyuan Moze put down his chopsticks and said to Feng Jiu, "eat slowly! I went out first. "


    Voice a fall, and to one side of the two humanity: "shadow with this gentleman into the palace, the wolf left."


    "Yes." The shadow answered, and after he got up and went out, he went out with him.


    The wolf saw that the master was gone, and the boy was still sitting there eating. He couldn''t help but beat his hands heavily on the table: "boy! Didn''t you see the master gone? Are you still sitting here eating? Are you the master or the master


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the master. He let the boy eat slowly? And I''m not afraid that this kid is pushing his luck.


    Feng Jiu put down his chopsticks after finishing the last small bag and said, "guard chief, the master told me just now that you should brush the toilet for 100 times, otherwise..."


    "Who are you lying to? The master asked me to wash the toilet? The master just punished me a few days ago. I haven''t done anything wrong these two days. How could the master do this? What''s more, if you want to say it''s also the master''s saying, it shouldn''t be from your little boy''s mouth... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a jade card dangling in the young man''s hand. After that, he swallowed it. He glared and asked, "did you steal the master''s jade card?"


    Feng Jiu rolled her eyes: "who is the master? Did I steal his stuff? He gave it to me, and said, "if you don''t believe it, take it out."


    "How could this, this, this, this, this be possible?"


    He looked stunned: "do you know, this jade card, this jade card is, but..." Can mobilize the people in the mansion, how did the master give him such an important jade card?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Feng nine looked at him and chuckled and waved the jade card on his hand: "don''t worry about how to come, you''d better hurry to wash the bucket!"


    Smell speech, Leng for a while gray wolf reaction came over: "is it you? You''re targeting me, aren''t you? " He remembered that he had asked him to brush the toilet a few days ago, but it didn''t work in the end.


    "Guard chief, you really want more. I''m just a boy. Where can I get this? If it''s the master who left when he left, I don''t know what''s going on Her face was innocent and she didn''t admit it.


    "It''s not you?" Think about it, how can the master punish him for this new boy? However, he has not done anything wrong recently!


    "Well, not me." She was not red and breathless.


    "Let''s have a discussion. Can we..."


    "No


    She did not wait for him to finish saying, "you''d better hurry to wash the toilet! Otherwise, you will be in trouble if the master comes back. " She stood up and said, "I''m going to water the flowers, so I''ll go first."


    Looking at the figure that wiped out the yard, the gray wolf frowned, scratched his hair, and asked the dark guard in the dark: "did the master really say so?"


    Quietly, no one opened his mouth. He couldn''t help but stare at a certain place: "ask you! What a dumb man


    At that place, the dark guard had no choice but to say: "gray wolf, you can do as he says, jade card in hand, can''t be wrong."


    Smell speech, gray wolf sighed, this just went out, thought, or take advantage of the master did not come back, find someone to wash? It''s just that the idea went out.


    It''s better to be honest!


    As for the other side, in the palace, in the main hall.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in casual clothes and full of powerful prestige and superior momentum, sat in the main position. He looked at the figure standing below in black, which was full of cold and dignified atmosphere, and said in a deep voice: "the prince and the third princess of Chishui emperor will come here these days, and you will be responsible for reception."


    After a deep and dignified voice, he continued, "the Chishui emperor intends to mend with us. These three princesses are the first beauty in the red sky and are also extremely talented people. This time, you can seize the opportunity. If the two countries can get married, it will be of great benefit to us."


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze frowned: "I''m the emperor of Xuanyuan. Do you need to expand the country by marriage? If we want to expand our territory, we should expand it with our strength. I should entertain the prince of Chitian when he comes. However, if the princess wants to get married, I think it''s OK. "


    "I haven''t seen it yet. How can I forget it?" "I know you have women who you like in the lower countries, but you should know that as the crown prince of the eight empires, the women who can stand beside you must be extraordinary. For example, ten women in the inferior countries are not worthy of your status."


    Speaking of this, he said in a loud voice. Seeing that he pursed his lips and didn''t open his mouth, he said again: "if you really like it, you can take it as a warm bed. You can choose from three thousand beauties of a country in the future. It''s no big deal to accept a woman."


    Smell speech, he raised eyes to see the father of the throne one eye, and did not say much, just way: "father emperor if there are no other things, then I go back first."


    As soon as the voice fell, he did not wait for the Lord to speak. He turned around and brushed his sleeves and walked out. After a while, he disappeared in the sight of the Lord of the kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Give me some more time. One day I will be strong enough to stand beside you and look up to the world with you. When I get out of the palace and get on the carriage, Xuanyuan Moze''s face is not very good, his face is dark, and his breath changes, so that the whole carriage is covered with a breath of depression.


    He sat inside slowly closed his eyes and breathed. After a while, he opened his eyes again. This time, the breath on his body was relieved.


    The prince and the third princess of Chishui are coming? What''s more, his father and Emperor want him to marry Chishui Guolian? If the woman in his house knew about it, he would have to suffer.


    He thought all the way until he got back to the gate, got out of the carriage and walked in. When he came to the mansion, he went straight to the main courtyard. Finally, no one was found in the main courtyard. After being asked, he knew that he was going to the kitchen again.


    "Call the man back."


    He said, and the shadow behind him answered. He went out of the yard and went to the kitchen to look for someone. What would happen if the ghost doctor knew about it? What''s more, it''s really a coincidence that the ghost doctor will come in the house.


    Thinking that the prince and the third princess of Chishui would come to their house, he felt that the day would be very chaotic.


    Fengjiu is really in the kitchen. That''s right. She came to the kitchen to talk to the cooks and have something to eat. Just, while chatting, I heard the voice of shadow one.


    "Little plum, the master wants you to go back."


    When she looked back, she saw shadow coming from far away. Hearing what he said, she asked, "is he back?" As he spoke, he got up and went out.


    Seeing this, shadow one also followed behind, thinking that he hadn''t seen the wolf back, he couldn''t help feeling strange, and planned to wait and see.


    Came to the main courtyard, see Xuanyuan Moze not in the courtyard, but in the room, and walked in. Shadow a followed to the outside of the hospital, then stopped to look at the closed door, eyes moved, turned away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Feng Jiu came to the room and saw the man sitting at the table with a black face, he could not help but come to him and sit down and pour him a glass of water.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said, "guests may come to the mansion in a few days."


    "That''s what you''re doing with the guests? Familiar? " She raised her eyebrows with some jest.


    "The Chishui emperor, one of the eight empires, is closest to our Xuanyuan emperor. This time, their prince and three princesses came. My father and emperor also ordered them to treat them well."


    If there are still people who can suppress him in Xuanyuan Dynasty, then that person is no doubt his father. Even he does not know what kind of grade his strength has reached. Only he knows that he is very strong, much stronger than him.


    "Well, treat me well! Or... " She looked at him and said with a smile, "are you afraid I''m not comfortable here? Don''t worry, I''m not such a small bellied person. "


    Hearing this, he put out his arms and put her in his arms and sat down: "my father intends to marry Chishui, but you can rest assured that I will not promise. My affairs have always been my own decisions and solutions. Even if that man is my father, he can''t be my master."


    Feng nine eyes light micro motion, way: "I believe, as long as I am strong enough, no one dares, and no one can stop opposing us together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "Yes, in this world, the strong are the king, and all is the strength to speak." He said, looked at her in his arms and said, "and I believe that your future achievements will be more extraordinary than mine."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "to me so confident?"


    "You are the woman I like. I don''t have confidence in you. Who am I confident in?" With a low smile, he put his hands around her waist, put his head on her shoulder, and said, "well, don''t talk about those things. Tell me about what happened when you took those boys into the hell mountains."


    "You know that, too? It seems that Ren Xiang has done a good job in intelligence. " She chuckled and said, "I am not in two star college is the time scale? I don''t know what happened, so they made a mess of their holy land, so


    In the room, Feng Jiu told him about the things that happened over there, and the things he didn''t know. Until, in the evening, after eating, Xuanyuan Moze took her out of the house to play, and didn''t return until late at night.


    Because Xuanyuan Moze took her wherever she went, she had to eat and live with only one bed. Although the guards and dark guards in the house didn''t say anything, they were already curious.


    But when the gray wolf who washed the toilet for a few days came back, he saw that the master was helping the boy with vegetables when he entered the hospital. He nearly lost his chin and went out to find shadow one.


    "I just wanted to go to the master, but I saw the master was helping the boy with vegetables. Shadow one, do you think the master is OK?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see. Even if you do, you''ll have eyes and mouth." Shadow said, hands around the chest of the station is not far from the main courtyard.


    "But..."


    "what''s all right? If you''re too busy, pull up the grass. Don''t always follow me."


    Hearing this, the wolf sniffed: "who is following you? I don''t want to ask you, when I like to stay with you? " Then he saw Yang Yong coming from far away. Seeing him, he said.


    "Why is this guy here?"


    "What are you two doing here?" Yang Yong came over there and asked.


    "The two of us are idle people. Unlike you, who are busy, we haven''t seen each other for a few days. However, how did you come here today? What can I do for you? " Asked the wolf.


    "It''s not to ask the master for something, but to report something." He gave a gentle smile and looked at the main courtyard. Seeing that the two people were eating, he did not go in to disturb them. Instead, he came to the tree to talk to them.


    "It''s said that the master sticks with this boy every day." Gray wolf curled his lips: "a whole small white face like, also do not know what medicine to the master, unexpectedly let the master so good to him."


    Smell speech, Yang yongleng for a while, then low smile: "gray wolf, in fact, you should go to training guard." If there is anything that needs to be done, it will definitely be a mess.


    "Although I''m the captain of the guard, I''m in charge of all these guards. However, it''s really overkill for me to train the guards."


    Yingyi and Yangyong can''t help laughing, this idiot.


    "Yes, you won''t be overqualified if you wash the toilet." Yang Yong couldn''t help joking.


    "Ah? You know that, too? " The wolf glared: "it''s all that boy. He took the master''s jade card and said it was ordered by the master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Smell speech, two people finally is can''t help but low laugh out voice.


    The laughter spread, the two people who had finished their meals in the courtyard walked out together. Feng Jiu, who was beside the Xuanyuan Moze, saw Yang Yong, and called with a smile on his face: "housekeeper."


    One side of Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw, thought of her two days ago also praised Yang never only good, gentle character such as pianpianpian noble childe and so on, at this time goodbye to her, as soon as see Yang Yong, smile open face, can not help but black face, bad eyes staring at Yang Yong.


    "Why are you here? Is there anything to do in the yard? "


    Listening to the master''s angry words, Yang Yonglu showed a smile: "master, I''m here to tell you that the people of the Chishui imperial dynasty have already entered the palace. I think the Lord will send someone to summon you."


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze frowned: "it''s just a prince and a childe of Chishui Dynasty. Do you need me to meet him personally? This matter, you and gray wolf go into the palace to meet people


    Seeing this, Yang Yong smiles and nods: "yes." He looked at the wolf and signaled that they left together.


    "Is it all right to let them both go?" One side of the Phoenix nine asked. After all, they are princesses and princesses of a country.


    "You don''t know. Although the eight empires are established in chambers, our Xuanyuan emperor is the strongest. Moreover, my king''s prestige among the eight empires is by no means comparable to that of the princes and princesses of other countries. It''s a great honor to let them live in my residence."


    After listening to Xuanyuan Moze''s words, Phoenix nine micro surprised, but also relieved. It''s also true that he''s just a low-key traveler. It seems that she hasn''t seen him in a large-scale appearance in her understanding.


    However, for his strength, she never doubted, even because she had rescued him in the Jiufu forest, but it was only because of the cold poison attack in his body.


    This comes back to see that his physical condition has recovered quickly, the cold poison has also been solved, and his strength has not been suppressed any more, so he should have few opponents.


    "Shadow one, you go and ask people to prepare for it, and then they will live in the north courtyard." Xuanyuan Moze ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The shadow answered and then left.


    "Do I want to do something?" She asked.


    Look at the side of Xuanze''s head, just look at the side of her smile, just look at her side


    In the palace,


    the head of the state looked at Yang Yong and gray wolf sent by Xuanyuan Moze, and his face darkened: "he asked you two to meet the prince''s Princess of Chishui dynasty?"


    "The Lord of the Kingdom, my master said that our Xuanyuan Dynasty is still a great country, ranking first in all countries. It is only a prince and a princess. It is really not necessary for the Lord to meet him in person. Therefore, I ordered the two of us to take them to the palace after they had visited the king of state, and we would treat them."


    Hearing this, the head of the state''s dark face eased a few minutes, looked at Yang Yong: "you are the second son of the Yang family?"


    "Exactly." He responded respectfully, his voice was neither high nor low.


    "Well, go down! Go to the gate of the East Hall and wait. " He waved to them to step back.


    "Yes." Yang Yong should, this just and gray wolf go out together.


    When they left, the king of the Kingdom took a deep look. Then he took back his sight and ordered people to drive the East Hall. Then he went out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    The gray wolf, who went to the east hall door, looked at Yang Yong beside him. He could not help admiring him and said, "Lao Yang, you are really a housekeeper! I can not be arrogant and humble to the Lord of the kingdom. I can see that he dare not breathe


    Yang Yong mild smile: "this is nothing, we just remember, our master is called Xuanyuan Moze, others should be respectful, also need not fear who."


    "No wonder the master let you handle everything. If it was me, I couldn''t do it." In the past, when the master left, the whole mansion was in the charge of Yang Yong. Nothing happened. If he was replaced, he would not be able to do it.


    "Every man has his strong points, and I can''t compare with you."


    Hearing this, he got excited and asked excitedly, "Oh? Is there anything you can''t compare with me? What is it? "


    Smell speech, Yang Yong a corner of the mouth, glanced at him: "I have no momentum to go forward bravely."


    "Oh? In this way, that''s right. You have to think about everything. I''m not like you. If you don''t agree, you can do it directly and quickly. " He nodded, somewhat smug.


    Yang Yong gently smile, no longer speak, until, came to the door of the East Hall, waiting for about an hour or so, saw the two people out of the inside, his gentle eyes across a wipe of light, no trace of looking at the two people.


    The man is about twenty-five or so. He is dressed in purple clothes and robes with jade belt around his waist. His appearance is beautiful and excellent. However, his skin is slightly white, and his whole body is not masculine, but slightly feminine.


    As for the woman beside him, she was in a gorgeous dress, her hands were upright in front of her, her step was steady and elegant, her face was beautiful with her inherent dignity, and a red mark like flame between her eyebrows added a strange style to her. The wind feeling in her eyes was charming and charming, which made people unforgettable.


    As one of the eight empires, Chishui emperor valued the two most, and their outstanding performance was beyond his expectation.


    He stepped forward slowly, his hands arched a salute: "I have seen Prince Chishui and three princesses in Yangyong."


    "Yang Yong?" Chishui Prince''s slender eyes swept and fell on him.


    "Yes, I have been ordered by the Lord''s son to take them into the house."


    "Your master is Xuanyuan Moze?"


    "Exactly."


    "Lead the way ahead." He flicked his hand, motioning.


    "Please." He slightly side out, make the gesture of please, and then with the gray wolf to take them out.


    The prince of Chishui and the three princesses came to Xuanyuan emperor''s court, and they brought a large group of people. Therefore, when they went to the prince''s house, they also attracted people''s attention.


    However, except for some of their close friends, no one else could enter the mansion. Therefore, after arriving at the gate of the mansion, the prince of Chishui asked the people around him to settle down the accompanying guards. He and his sister took ten confidants to enter the mansion.


    Yang Yongqin took them to the north courtyard to settle down. The whole north courtyard was used as a rest place for them. Then, he looked at the two humanitarians: "if you feel that there is something missing, you can let the servants find me, and I will arrange for them."


    "Well." The prince of Chishui answered, looked around and asked, "where is your master? All the guests have entered the door. Are they planning to avoid seeing them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "Your Highness, please come from afar. You must be tired. Take a rest today. Tomorrow, my master will take care of the two in the mansion, and then you will be able to see my master."


    Yang Yong said, slightly a body: "I then quit first."


    Looking at Yang Yong turning around and going out, the three princesses who did not speak said: "Prince brother, this Xuanyuan Prince is also talented in large numbers. Such a person is actually just one of his housekeepers."


    "You don''t know that Yang yongben was the second son of a large family of Xuanyuan emperor. However, he followed Xuanyuan Moze since he was a child. His ability and means are excellent, and he is loyal and trusted by Xuanyuan Moze."


    "Prince Xuanyuan is known as the first Prince of the eight empires. Is that man really so outstanding? How can you compare with the prince brother? " The woman asked with a trace of curiosity.


    In her heart, her prince brother is the most outstanding person, but unexpectedly heard that the prince of Xuanyuan Dynasty was listed as the first Prince of the eight empires, that is, the Lords of the eight empires did not dare to despise him.


    This time, her father also told her that he wanted to marry Xuanyuan emperor, and this person must belong to her and him. On this trip, in addition to following her brother''s visit, she also wanted to see Xuanyuan Prince Xuanyuan Moze who was praised and dare not be despised.


    The man, really that good? Can you be worthy of her?


    The prince of Chishui was moved, and a faint light flashed in his eyes: "I also want to see this Xuanyuan prince, to see if he is really so excellent!"


    On the other side, after arranging the two people in the north courtyard, Yang Yong came to the main courtyard and entered the courtyard. He came to the table and called out: "master."


    "Well, it''s all set up?" Xuanyuan Moze is playing chess with Fengjiu, so he looks at the chessboard and doesn''t even raise his head.


    "Yes, it''s all arranged. They want to see the master. I said that tomorrow the master will hold a banquet for them in the mansion, and I will see him tomorrow." He told him about the arrangements.


    "What do you think of them?" He gave birth to a son, then looked up and asked Yang Yong.


    Smell speech, Yang Yong looked at Phoenix nine one eye, voice a meal, way: "very outstanding, unexpected excellent."


    See him speak before still toward her, Feng nine can''t help but smile, but did not say what.


    The gray wolf on one side was puzzled and asked, "Lao Yang, just say, why do you want to see Xiaoli? It has nothing to do with him, does it? "


    One side of the shadow a dark sigh, thinking, this fool how to now did not see that this sitting man is not a little plum, but ghost doctor Feng nine?


    Xuanyuan Moze also glanced at him, but did not say anything, but said to Yang Yong: "well, you let someone arrange it! See you tomorrow. I''ll see them. "


    "Yes." Yang Yong should say, this just quit.


    "You two go down, too." Xuan Yuan Mo Ze motioned, let the gray wolf and shadow on one side retreat.


    "Yes."


    The shadow also answered, and the only wolf stood there staring at the boy sitting, and then asked, "master, do you want this little plum to let him out? I think it''s better for him to sweep the floor, water the flowers and pull out the grass than to walk around here. "


    Smell speech, the shadow one hastily dodges to leave, dare not linger again.


    Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Xuanyuan Moze heard this and glanced at him coolly.


    But the wolf did not see, because he heard the boy laughing, so dissatisfied, staring at him and saying: "what are you laughing at? What about you! What are you laughing at? "


    See Xuan Yuan Mo Ze want to open mouth, Phoenix nine stood up, motioned to let him not move. So, he said with a smile to the wolf, "no, chief guard, you think you''re right, so I''ll let you have a seat, come here, sit here."


    She pulled him to the place where she had just sat down. It was exactly the face of Xuanyuan Moze. She said with a smile: "you are here to chat with the master. I will go to sweep the floor, water the flowers, and then pull out the grass."


    "No, you..."


    He couldn''t sit still, because the master on the opposite side was staring at him coldly. Even if he didn''t speak, it gave him a kind of frightening pressure, which made him restless and wanted to escape. However, the young man was still sitting with him.


    "It''s OK. You can chat with the master here. I think you must have a lot of things to say to the master. Just sit here! I''ll water the flowers first. " She said and went out laughing.


    "No, don''t go!" This time he knew he was afraid, let him sit opposite the master and chat with him? He can''t do the heavy work! Think about to stand up to leave, who knows at this time to listen to the voice of the master.


    "Where are you going? No more sitting? " Xuanyuan Moze gave him a cold look.


    "Hey, master, I, I want to sweep the floor, water the flowers, pull the grass, and let the little plum come back to talk with you, have tea and play chess." He chatted with a smile and looked at the nervous face of the master.


    "You don''t mean she''s hanging around here?"


    "Hehe, how can you! It''s not everyone''s job to spend time with the master. I''ll go and get her back now. " With that, he quickly got up and went out.


    "Hum."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the figure that went out heavily and hummed. This fool, the people around him can see the identity of Feng Jiu, but he is also stupid, and in vain. He had a lot of contact with Feng Jiu before, but he could not recognize her shaking in front of him all day.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu walked around after she got out of the yard. She took out a fruit from the space and ate while walking. When passing by the rockery, she heard a voice coming.


    "That boy over there, come here."


    She followed the voice and saw a beautiful woman in a gorgeous dress standing in the garden on the other side of the rockery. In the Pavilion behind, there was a feminine man in purple robe. When she saw them, she also guessed their identities. She just didn''t want to talk to her, but she couldn''t get over it when they pointed to her by name.


    So, she ate the fruit in her hand, then walked around the rockery and bowed her hand slightly and said, "the three princesses are called small?" She asked with a smile and a pair of eyes, and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    Only when she saw this woman did she understand why Yang Yong said she was excellent.


    Because it is really excellent, whether it is temperament or appearance or cultivation, are first-class characters. What''s more, at the age of about 17-8 years old, she is as beautiful as a flower. Standing here, she can live and compare the colorful flowers in this garden, and you can imagine how outstanding her beauty is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Think about it, the princess of Chishui, one of the eight empires, how could it be ordinary?


    "You know me?" The princess of Chishui was surprised and took a look at the boy.


    "Yes, we all know that the prince of Chishui and the third princess have come to our house."


    Hearing this, she nodded and asked, "is your master in the house?"


    Feng nine grinned: "as if in, but not as if."


    The beautiful princess frowned slightly: "what seems to be? Doesn''t seem to be there


    "Even the little one didn''t see the master go out, but he didn''t see the master in the house, so I didn''t know if the master was there."


    "On which side is your master''s main court?" Asked Princess Chishui again.


    "Three princesses, our housekeeper said that we would prepare a banquet tomorrow, and then the master would pick up the wind for the two, and you would be able to see the master tomorrow." She said with a smile, without saying it clearly.


    The prince of Chishui, who was sitting in the pavilion, glanced at the shadow, and said to the three princesses, "what''s the difficulty in meeting Xuanyuan ink? There are ways to get him out of this hall. " As he spoke, he stood up and walked out of the pavilion.


    The third princess of Chishui looked back at her brother and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    How to let Xuanyuan Moze come out by himself? When they arrived at the mansion, Xuanyuan Moze should have come out to see them. After settling them down like this, they would not be seen. Obviously, they did not pay attention to them.


    At this time, Fengjiu looked at the figure coming towards her, and she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and wonder in his heart, what does the prince of Chishui want to do? Just thinking about it, I heard a sharp drink, which came towards her with pressure.


    "Be bold! No one is arrogant, and he likes to be bold


    The deep voice of Li drink with a strong pressure hit, but Feng Jiu still stood, Wen Feng did not move, just scratched his head, looked left and right before and after a look, eyes with a bit of doubt fell on the red water prince.


    "Your Highness, who are you talking about?"


    The prince of Chishui and the third princess looked stiff. They looked at the young man who had no problem. They saw that he could not feel the pressure from him, and could still stand there with the doubt of Wenfeng.


    "Kneel down for this hall!"


    Red water Prince calm face again a drink, the naked eye can see the threat of attack to the front of the boy shrouded and down.


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows, retreated and said, "if the prince and the third princess have nothing else to do, then I will go back first."


    Seeing that the boy seemed to have no feeling, he stepped back. Prince Chishui''s eyes flashed, and he fiercely reached out to attack the retreating man: "do you want to go? Is this hall allowed? " The sharp air blade came out with pressure, and the quick hand buckled toward the Phoenix nine neck, which seemed to be angry and wanted to break his neck.


    "Hiss! Stop it


    Looking for Phoenix nine and the gray wolf saw that scene, his face was scared white. This little plum master is treasure! If you are killed by the prince of Chishui, it will be a big deal.


    At the same time, he stopped drinking, and at the same time, he swept to the front, but there was a distance, and the prince of Chishui didn''t stop his hand because of his fierce drinking. Seeing that the hand was about to pinch the thin and fragile neck of Xiaoli, he couldn''t help but lift it up, only feeling frightened and daring.


    However, at the next moment, all the fear turned into astonishment and shock


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Because, he saw that the young man was so easy to avoid the lock throat of Prince Chishui. Although it was just a step at his feet, the exquisite body method made him feel incredible and faint, as if he had seen the shadow of someone.


    "I didn''t expect that there were dragons and tigers hiding in the prince Xuanyuan''s mansion. Even a little boy has such skills." Prince Chishui''s eyes were slightly narrowed, with a touch of sinister in his soft eyes, staring at the boy who was retreating away, but his heart was secretly frightened.


    Even a little boy has such skills. How many hidden strongmen can''t be found in this mansion?


    "The prince flatters me. I''m just a busboy."


    She said with a smile, staring at two people for a while, meaningful way: "Chishui prince or don''t be too impulsive, after all, is a guest, and one thing is, my master is very protective, who is missing in this house, who will not be easy to forget."


    After saying this, she curled her lips and sneered, glanced at them, and saw their thoughts clearly.


    "Prince Chishui, even if the people in our house have done something wrong, we should also teach ourselves. We hope that there will not be another time for us to act suddenly like today." The wolf opened his mouth and said in a voice. He looked at them and said, "what happened here today, I will report it to my master."


    Voice a fall, this just to Phoenix nine way: "go!"


    After all, he was a guest here. The prince of Chishui looked at the two people who had left, but he did not stop them. His eyes were gloomy and his heart was not so wonderful.


    "Brother Prince, let''s go back first." The third princess came forward and said.


    The prince of Chishui ordered to answer a, looked at the two people who walked far away, and then walked to the north yard. When Chishui Princess saw this, she was busy with her and went back to the north yard


    On the other side, the wolf took people far away, until they came to a tree, which stopped and looked at the side of the body, tentatively called out: "ghost doctor?"


    "Phoenix nine?" He called again, because the body method of the juvenile Dodge was very familiar, so he took a step with the body method of the ghost doctor to let him react.


    Smell speech, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow, smile way: "you can recognize me, it is not easy really!"


    "Ah? It''s really you


    Seeing her admit, the wolf was stunned and asked, "how did you come here? Or did you come by yourself? You''re still in the house? Did Yang Yong know that guy and Yingyi? It''s not interesting that these two people didn''t tell me all the time! "


    Speaking of this, he was somewhat indignant: "the prince of Chishui even wants to take you, how did you provoke them? They are also arrogant and dare to do so when they come to our house. I think they are angry and the master didn''t go to see them. "


    Feng nine smile, shoulder a shrug, way: "I did not provoke them, they themselves to provoke me."


    "It''s too much. I''ll let the master take care of them."


    He said indignantly, and then said: "by the way, the master is in the yard, you go back first! I''ll be there later. "


    "Well." She answered and went in the direction of the main court.


    At this time, she did not know that a scene happened in the garden. After they left, dark Wei had already told Xuanyuan Moze in detail. When hearing those words, Xuanyuan Moze''s face was black


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Let Yang Yong go and tell them that if they dare to move the people in the house again, let them go back directly!" Deep voice with anger spread out, this anger is not for other reasons, only because the red water prince wants to start the person is Fengjiu, which he can not tolerate.


    "Yes." That dark guard respectfully should a, this just dodges to leave.


    Outside the Phoenix nine is at this time to walk in, see the people in the courtyard face is dark, a sun under the heart. So soon? It''s also true that there are secret guards everywhere in this mansion. It''s strange if he doesn''t know what happened in the mansion.


    "Not in a good mood?" She sat down at the table and asked.


    "That Prince Chishui''s accomplishments are not low. You should guard against him when you see him." He said, reaching for her hand: "I don''t want to see you hurt."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK, but the prince of Chishui is in a bit of trouble." She chuckled, with a sly, uncanny light in her eyes.


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze is slightly surprised, ask: "what did you do?"


    "It''s nothing. If you know that he is a guest in your house, you can''t have anything wrong. So, I have a sense of propriety." She narrowed her eyes with a smile: "see it tomorrow! You''ll find out tomorrow. "


    Who is she? Dare you do something to her? If she wants to deal with a person, she just needs to move her finger at any time, and she can''t find a handle.


    Seeing her confident speech and smiling face, he did not ask any more questions. After all, he would have to see those two people in any case tomorrow, and the power should be as good as the landlord.


    At the beginning of the night of that day, the prince of Chishui had to go to the cottage every half an hour, and it was the kind that flowed straight down. Even after taking the medicine, he did not stop. Until the next morning, the red water prince, who had lost his whole circle, was carried back to his room by the guard.


    One night, the whole face is covered with haggard, it looks very empty.


    In the middle of the night, Yang Yong, who got the news, asked the doctors in the mansion to look at it. He came to the conclusion that his stomach and intestines were not good. Although he had prescribed medicine, he could not stop it. Moreover, he had to run to the thatched cottage as soon as he ate the food.


    In the morning


    "brother Prince, are you better?" The third princess asked, standing outside the door, worried.


    If someone tampered with the food, it was unlikely, because both of them ate the same food. Moreover, she felt that Xuanyuan Moze could not have done it.


    However, her prince brother was upset at this time, and from last night to now, even speak powerless.


    "Today''s reception banquet, you can just go. I''m afraid it''s not..."


    Half of the voice inside, the door suddenly opened, and a shadow came out of the room with the help of the door and went to the cottage behind.


    Seeing this, the three princesses were slightly stunned and took a look at the figure going to the thatched cottage, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted. How could he be the only one? There were also doctors along with them. She also asked them. She did not find out any other problems. Instead, she looked at what the doctors said was that they were not acclimatized, which caused them to say that their intestines and stomachs were not good.


    Until noon, the third princess saw that he did not dare to eat. She was hungry and rested on the bed. Then she turned and left.


    Today I can see the prince Xuanyuan. She is proud of her beautiful appearance. She believes that as soon as he sees her, he will be charmed by her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Yang Yong came to have a look and asked about the prince of Chishui. Knowing that the prince could not participate, he led the way for the three princesses and took her to the front yard.


    In addition to the two maids, the three princesses also had two friars in grey clothes. They came to the front yard together and sat down in the front hall under the arrangement of Yang Yong.


    "Three princesses, please wait a moment. I''ll invite my master." He said, leaning back slightly, he went out.


    After a while, when she was a little impatient, she saw a black figure coming towards this side steadily. The man came back from the backlight, but he could not see his face because of the light. However, the powerful atmosphere of that person was very impressive. The momentum alone has surpassed her prince brother. It is no wonder that this person will be listed as the first Prince of the eight empires.


    "Three princesses, this is our master." Yang Yong introduced it and then stepped aside.


    The three princesses saw the person who had come to her seat. Just one glance, she was very excited. Her heart jumped violently. She was nervous, expectant, joyful, and nervous. She fell into the enemy.


    I saw that the man''s face was handsome and resolute, with a sharp outline like a knife cut. His eyebrows were like swords. A pair of deep black pupils were too deep to see the bottom, which contained the imposing pressure and domineering power. The thin lips under the high nose were slightly pursed, which attracted her eyes.


    In particular, he wore a black robe with dark cloud patterns and a jade belt around his waist. He exuded a fierce and introverted King''s hegemony and strong power''s prestige. His tough and attractive momentum was not inferior to her father''s, which made her feel moved.


    This man, no wonder will be listed as the first of the eight imperial crown prince, his outstanding is superior to the others, no matter from which direction, is incomparable to other people. She used to think that her prince brother was already a very outstanding person, but today when she saw him, Xuanyuan Moze knew what kind of man he was!


    this world, there is such a wonderful man, the essence of the collection of heaven and earth, a king of the king of heaven, and the Chinese, nine stars, let people can''t help but pour it down, want to admire him at his feet.


    Feng Jiu, who came in after him, saw that the three princesses were staring at Xuanyuan Moze with a face of fanaticism. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and glanced at the man who was sitting there without expression.


    As expected, it''s a disaster for a man. What does this big man look like? I''m so fascinated by this woman that I''m so crazy.


    After a long time, the flower crazy princess had not returned to her mind. She coughed and said in a loud voice, "three princesses, this is my master."


    Several people in the hall were surprised by her.


    Xuanyuan Moze slightly raised his eyes and glanced at her. A smile crossed the deep black pupil. And Yang Yong''s face was originally with a gentle and appropriate smile, how to listen to this, but the smile on his face deepened.


    Only the three princesses were so surprised by this cry that she was so frightened that she came back to her senses. After calming down, she looked at the boy who walked to Xuanyuan Moze and recognized him as the one who was yesterday.


    Eyebrows slightly twist, but also did not say anything, but to restore the usual elegant charming posture, step forward, slightly bent knee line a salute, voice soft like water: "Yingxue has seen Prince Xuanyuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "Sit down!" Xuanyuan ink Ze indicated, then did not have the following.


    The three princesses, named Yingxue, are both the honor of the princess and the first beauty of Chishui. Now I see that the Xuanyuan ink is just a light glance, which is as indifferent as water, without a ripple of emotion. Even, there is not even a trace of surprise. She can not help but draw down her eyes and move forward.


    However, seeing her drooping head and showing her beautiful side features, her posture is graceful and charming like a fairy. Seeing her, Feng Jiu can''t help but praise her. This woman is indeed as beautiful as a fairy.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Moze, she could not help but feel funny when she saw that he was sitting without expression, even looking at the princess more than once. Is this where she doesn''t dare to see beauty here? She didn''t say she wouldn''t let him see it!


    With her eyes moving, she stepped forward to the table and lifted the jug to pour wine for them.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze looked at her again. When his eyes fell on her, a smile was crossed in his deep black pupil, or he was spoiled.


    This time, even the sitting Yingxue princess also noticed. She couldn''t help but look slightly and follow the eyes of the Xuanyuan Moze towards the boy who poured the wine. Looking like this, the boy has nothing extraordinary.


    But yesterday, when her brother wanted to use this boy to lead Xuanyuan Moze out, the boy and his performance were somewhat unexpected. He could not see the fluctuation of spiritual power, but he should be a master! How else could she escape her brother''s lock?


    Just, this Xuan Yuan Prince puts this she such a beauty in front of not to see, but go to see a handsome little fellow? Can''t she compare with a little girl?


    Yang Yong, who is waiting on the side, looks at the scene formed by these three people and can''t help but feel funny. Previously, I only heard about the master and the ghost doctor. I heard from gray wolf and shadow that the master had done a lot of amazing things for the ghost doctor. Originally, he thought it was exaggerated by them. After all, the master in his impression has always been noble and cold. I really want to imagine how a person who has given birth can please a woman?


    However, only to see the scene in front of him, he knew that he did not follow the master, must have missed a lot of interesting things.


    "I heard that the prince of Chishui is not very well? Is it better now? " Xuanyuan Moze turned his face and looked at the opposite Princess yingyue.


    "It may be a little acclimatized, but it''s better. Your highness Lao is worried about it." She said softly, beautiful eyes like water, looking at the opposite man full of masculinity.


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded, and some formula Gong said: "this hall should have visited. It''s just that the business is very busy, and it can''t do the landlord''s job. If the princess is bored in the mansion, you can let housekeeper Yang take you to the imperial city."


    Hearing this, Yang Yongwei on one side lowered his head and hid the smile in his eyes.


    The Phoenix nine is holding the wine pot standing by the side of Xuanyuan Moze, some looking at the sky.


    Yingxue Princess listened, but the smile on her face was a little stiff. Let a housekeeper take her out to play? What about him? Just saying that you can get rid of your business? Can''t she really get into his eyes like that? Even let him accompany her to go out to have fun?


    For a time, the heart is not willing to have anger, but her face does not show the slightest, just slightly closed eyes, hands slightly twisted skirt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "I don''t know whether Xuanyuan and Chishui want to build a good marriage relationship. Do you know that your Highness Prince knows?" She raised her eyes to ask, the voice is still soft and charming, gentle like water.


    One side of the Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, looking at the princess.


    Xuanyuan Moze picked up the glass and sipped the wine. The deep and magnetic voice came out slowly: "is the princess in love with the prince of Xuanyuan dynasty?"


    Hearing this, Princess Yingxue smiles. In an instant, it is like a delicate flower blooming. It is so beautiful: "I know that in Xuanyuan Dynasty, in addition to the prince, there are several princes. However, Yingxue wants to say that if she is married, Yingxue will only marry you."


    Is this a confession on the spot?


    Feng nine''s face appeared a trace of strange, looking at the Yingxue princess, dare to say so face-to-face, this Yingxue Princess really has a set of ah! If this is changed to other men, it is estimated that hearing this word has already fainted with excitement, but fortunately, this one that she likes will not be easily knocked down.


    So, she would like to say, Yingxue princess, I''m sorry, you come a step late, this person has been ordered by me.


    "I''m not interested in you."


    Xuanyuan Moze''s deep voice said with a cold voice. His voice did not even have a trace of tenderness. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly explained his intention. He ignored the beautiful face of Yingxue princess, which was as beautiful as flowers, and turned pale in an instant.


    "Since the prince of Chishui is not feeling well, the princess should go back and take care of it first! If it is really acclimatized and has not improved, I can let people send you back to Chishui first, so as not to delay the body of the prince of Chishui. "


    Listening to the impolite words, Princess Yingxue raised her eyes and fixed her eyes on him: "is this the right way for your royal highness to be a landlord? Is this the way to treat guests in Xuanyuan dynasty


    "No, the princess misunderstood me. This is just the way to treat guests in my mansion. For the princess and the prince of Chishui, I have been very kind enough."


    His voice, deep eyes with a cold look at her: "if other people dare to fight against my people in my residence, I will order people to kill them on the spot!"


    He told her that if they were not the prince and Princess of Chishui, then yesterday would not have been so easy.


    Being staring at by his pair of deep black pupils, Yingxue''s heart trembled. She could see clearly the ruthlessness in his eyes, and she also understood that he was not talking casually, but was really so!


    At this moment, slightly surprised, this Xuanyuan Moze once again brought her a feeling of impact that had never been before.


    It is impossible for other people to say such words. No matter how much, he still has to consider the diplomatic relations between the two countries. However, he said so. This is clearly telling them that what others dare not do, he dares! Other people will put in the eye of things, he will not!


    For a long time, she stood up and bowed slightly: "Yingxue left first."


    She turned and went out. When she was about to step out of the threshold, she stepped at her feet, looked back at the man sitting there and said, "one day, I will let you marry me willingly." As soon as the voice falls, he moves away.


    Feng nine curled her lips and took a glance at the man who was looking at her. She said in a bad way: "male face is a disaster."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze low smile: "even if it is disaster, I also only harm you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    One side of Yang Yong looked at two people, smile, quietly back down.


    Feng nine sat down at the table, holding his chin in one hand and staring at him. Suddenly, he had a strange smile and said, "I''ll tell you something!"


    Smell speech, he slightly picked under eyebrow: "what matter?"


    "In the past few years when you were away, although I was walking outside in a man''s dress, I was a fan of many outstanding young men and girls. Walking on the street, some people threw melons and fruits at me to express their love."


    With a smile, he nodded: "well, I believe that."


    "And Mo Chen, you know? He said that he was the disciple of Tianji old man and that he would wait for me here. "


    After saying this, I saw that the man with a smile in his eyes turned black. His eyebrows were tightly twisted and his thin lips were tightly pursed. He said with a bit of seriousness: "what is he waiting for you to do? That man has a small white face. You should be a snack. You don''t think it''s harmless to look at him as a banished immortal. Such a person is more dangerous. You should know that you know who you are and what you don''t know. That''s what you mean


    "Oh? Is it? But I think he is still very good, and is not close to women


    Smell speech, he is busy to state, say: "this gentleman is not near female sex, only close to you."


    "Not close to women?"


    She said with a smile: "but how can I remember that you still have a beauty building in the Yan palace over there? There are also pure, enchanting or plump, petite also have, can be said to be a hundred flowers, each has its own characteristics! And one time I called for two girls to come by? "


    "The woman in the beauty building is effective. You know that. Didn''t you go there? You should know that I didn''t mess with it. At the beginning, it didn''t mean me, it was all the meaning of gray wolf. "


    He directly pushed the matter to the wolf''s body, looking at her hands around the chest of the cold hum, he quickly opened the topic: "there is a restaurant in the city, the dishes are exquisite and delicious, I will take you to taste it?"


    Smell speech, she showed a smile, smile Yingying asked: "you don''t take that with you the first beauty Yingxue princess to confess?"


    "If she wants to go out, Yang Yong will take her with her. Beside me, women will only have you."


    Listening to this, she felt at ease: "OK! I''ll go with you. "


    Xuanyuan Moze shook his head with a smile. After standing up, he took her hand and went out. Their good mood was not destroyed by the appearance of Yingxue princess. Even if Fengjiu said sour words in his mouth, he was happy to blossom.


    Out of the house, two people sit in the carriage, the shadow goes with them, and the simple three go to the restaurant in the city


    In the northern courtyard, Yingxue Princess listened to a man in gray and learned that Xuanyuan Moze had gone out with the boy. She frowned and asked, "who is this boy? How could a young man enter his eyes like this


    "It is said that he is a distant nephew in charge of the courtyard in the mansion and his name is Li Daniu." Said the man in grey.


    "Li Daniu, the distant nephew of the outer courtyard manager?" She showed a sneer: "that young man is not good-looking, but he has extraordinary skills. How could it be Li Daniu?"


    The man in grey hung his head and did not speak. This is not their place. It''s not very convenient to find out. Moreover, it''s still in Xuanyuan Moze''s residence. It''s even more difficult to investigate a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    When the shopkeeper saw that the man who came in was the prince''s highness, he hurried forward and said, "I''ve seen your highness."


    Xuanyuan Moze waved his hand and did not speak. He just glanced around.


    And the shadow of one side goes forward to command: "prepare a private room for your highness."


    "This..." The shopkeeper was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there no private room? " Asked the shadow.


    "Today''s private rooms are occupied, but it''s OK. I''ll discuss with them and make room for the prince''s highness. Your highness, please go to the elegant seat on the second floor first."


    He asked him to go upstairs and go up in person, intending to discuss with the people in the private room. After all, it''s the prince''s highness, and his prestige is far-reaching. It''s just a matter of one sentence for him to ask for a private room. I believe that the people in the private room know that it is the prince''s highness who will give in to him.


    "Since there are people in the private room, it''s the same for us to sit in elegant seats. Let''s find a window seat on the second floor." Xuanyuan Moze said, to the Phoenix nine around him: "the sight of the elegant seat on the second floor is relatively good, you can see the lively scene on the street."


    "Well, that''s fine." Feng nine nodded.


    The young men in front of them are busy with the clothes, so they can see the young people in front of them! This table has the best view. "


    When the shopkeeper saw Xuanyuan Moze sitting down, the boy in the boy''s clothes actually sat down in front of his royal highness, his eyelids could not help jumping. Seeing the black guards standing behind his highness, he couldn''t help laughing and asking, "what do you want to eat for your highness and this young master?"


    I have seen all kinds of people. If I don''t know this little boy at this moment, I''m afraid it''s not a boy, he will live in vain. Don''t dare, look at the whole Xuanyuan Dynasty, dare to eat and sit with the prince''s highness, probably not a few?


    "You''ll have one of the signboards here, and another golden crispy roll."


    "OK, the small one will be ready at once." The shopkeeper responded and quickly withdrew.


    All kinds of delicacies were placed on the table top. They were full of fragrance and opened. Before eating, Feng Jiu could not help swallowing his saliva when smelling the fragrance: "it looks delicious."


    Smell speech, he low smile, picked up chopsticks to help her clip some: "eat while hot! Eat more if you like. You''re too thin. "


    "Where are you thin? It''s just the same. It''s not skinny. "


    "Not thin? But how can I look thin? " His eyes were burning at her flat chest, with a trace of banter on his beautiful and resolute face.


    Feng Jiuyi raised his eyes, and then he spat: "what are you looking at? Don''t eat your food soon. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip Cape joyful hook up, eat her a pair of greedy cat like to eat some, then give her clip again, side way: "eat slowly, we have plenty of time."


    People at the other tables on the second floor couldn''t help but stare. They thought that there was something wrong with their eyes, so they rubbed and looked again. Or did they see the prince''s highness helping a little boy with vegetables. They thought to themselves: who is this boy?


    Some are guessing, it is said that the prince is not close to women, it will be like men? Think of this, a look all become strange, it is not easy to stare at their table, but still can not help but look at that side of the eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    After a while, a chef''s man followed a man carrying a small table to the table where Feng Jiu of Xuanyuan Moze was located: "Your Highness, this is the last dish, golden crispy roll." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Roast duck?" Feng Jiuyi Zheng, looking at the roast duck, and the side of the side dishes, can not help but pick eyebrows.


    "This is the three color Ling duck. It''s a famous dish here. Look at it. The duck only takes a thin layer of meat on its belt. Its skin is crispy and juicy. It''s fat but not greasy. It has a strong flavor and unique taste." Xuanyuan Moze said, a smile appeared in his eyes, because he saw the greedy face of the person sitting opposite.


    Feng Jiu stares at the knife in the cook''s hand and cuts out the duck''s skin after a few strokes. In fact, she would like to say that she has eaten it before, but the taste is different.


    "Enjoy it." The golden crispy roll is folded into a plate and placed in front of the two people. With the sauce, it goes back.


    Xuanyuan Moze helped her clip a piece: "have a taste."


    "Well, you too! Don''t look at me all the time. You don''t eat much yourself She also gave him a clip said.


    "Good." He should a, eat with her, watching her eat happily, his heart is also satisfied.


    After eating, they drank a cup of tea and slowed down. Then they went to the city together. At the same time, in the palace, the king of the state has learned that Xuanyuan Mo Dang left the third princess of Chishui away, but accompanied a boy to hang out.


    "Who is that boy?" He asked in a calm voice, staring at the dark guard below.


    "It is said that he is a distant nephew who is in charge of the affairs in the outer courtyard of the mansion. He has only been in the mansion for a few days, and he is very pleased by his highness." The secret guard reported it truthfully.


    "An irrelevant person can let him condescend to accompany him out to play, eat and drink? Check! Find out the details of his man for the emperor


    "Yes The dark guard responded and left quickly.


    In the evening, Yang Yong, who returned to the mansion, came to the main courtyard.


    "Master." He made a courtesy, looked at Feng Jiu, and nodded his head slightly.


    Feng nine also back to sign, see they have said, the way: "I go out to walk first, you chat!"


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze see this, pour also did not call her, but look to Yang Yong to ask: "what matter?"


    "A secret letter came from the palace saying that the Lord of the kingdom was furious."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eyebrow tiny pick, just look at him, wait for his below.


    "The Lord of the Kingdom knows that the master will not accompany the Third Master of Chishui, but he will go out to eat and drink with a boy in his house. He is very unhappy. I''m worried..." He was worried that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu was unknown, and the Lord of the state would attack him.


    "What''s more, the head of the state just ordered people to come and summon him and let him go to the palace."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s deep black pupil crossed a faint light and said, "well, let someone prepare a car. I''m going to go into the palace to explain to him, so that he doesn''t really intend to marry Ben Jun with Chishui."


    Yang Yong hesitated and said: "master son, although the ghost doctor''s identity is the Phoenix emperor''s princess, but compared with the eight empires, the strength of the sixth class countries is not a bit different from that of the eight empires. The head of the state is also a person who attaches great importance to the door. I''m afraid that he will not recognize the ghost doctor easily."


    His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his deep voice came out with dignity: "this gentleman''s woman, this gentleman''s approval is enough, why need others to recognize?"


    Listen to that overbearing and overbearing words, Yang Yonglu smile: "yes, I will arrange the carriage immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    In the palace, in the hall.


    The head of the kingdom with the throne on his seat was staring at the Xuanyuan Moze standing below. His deep voice contained prestige and asked, "what did you say just now? Say it again At this moment, the prestige of the superior is attacking, accompanied by a strong breath of attracting people, and it forces Xuanyuan Moze.


    "I say, I''ll make my own decision on my own affairs." He said it again, firm and strong, with no intention of yielding.


    On hearing this, the head of the state was angry, but he did not break out. He suppressed the anger in his heart and stared at the upright figure standing below. The son was excellent in any direction. He believed that future achievements would be more important than him. Therefore, he knew that pressure was not feasible for him.


    So, after he eased his anger in his heart, he asked in a slow voice, "do you make your own decisions? Are you interested in someone? Which country is the princess? Or the daughter of a family? Or the pride of which clan? "


    "This will be known to my father in the future." He did not intend to tell him now that Feng Jiu could not be brought to him since he intended to marry Chishui. Otherwise, once he knew his identity, he would kill him.


    Seeing this, the head of the Kingdom moved his eyes, waved his hand, and said, "well, since you don''t say it, and the father doesn''t force you, I believe you have an idea, and the woman you like will not be worse. But you have to know that you are the prince Xuanyuan, and the position of one person is not comparable to that of ten thousand people. The woman who can stand beside you must have Is extremely outstanding, otherwise, loses not only your face, but also my Xuanyuan empire''s face. "


    "I know." He answered and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go back first." She turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    He called to him and asked, "I heard that a little boy in your house is very popular with you? Even, accompany a boy to go out to play, but the prince of Chishui and the princess hang in the house? Is there such a thing? "


    "My father''s news is very good." He looked at him with a cold face and said, "that man is not a boy. He once saved my life. He came to the imperial city a few days ago, so he accompanied her around the city. As for the prince and Princess of Chishui, I believe the father and the emperor should also receive the news. They are a little bit better today because they are not in a good condition."


    After hearing this, he was silent for a while, then he said: "I arranged to go hunting in Jiuchong mountain forest in two days, when the prince and Princess of Chishui will go. You can accompany them well on behalf of your father, and let them have a good time. Since that boy is your Savior, I will take him to the palace some other day and let me see him."


    "Good." He answered, and after a salute, he turned away.


    Watching him leave, the king''s eyes crossed with a touch of light, a move, and two men in black came out in the dark: "keep an eye on me. If that boy goes to Jiuchong mountain to hunt, I''ll give him a try."


    "Yes." Two people in black should, flash back, together with the breath also gathered clean.


    Back in the house, Xuanyuan Moze went to see the next Phoenix nine, and then went to the north yard with her.


    "How much did you take?" As he walked, he asked.


    "At most, it''s all right today. Don''t worry. You can''t die." She said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "I think you should put more emphasis on it. You''d better make a deep impression on him." With a low voice and a smile, he took her by his side and said, "my father said that he would go hunting in two days'' time, and I would take them to play. I think that if he could not get out of bed at that time, I would think it would be unnecessary."


    "Hunting? I''m going, too She said excitedly: "after all, it''s the prince of Chishui country, how can''t let people lie down all the time, so it''s OK. Anyway, I''m angry. If he dares to fight me again, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "The prince of Chishui is a friar of the first rank of Yuanying. His cultivation level is accumulated by a pile of natural materials and earth treasures. Your cultivation has also entered Yuanying. But the difference is that you become a monk Yuanying by yourself. In terms of combat effectiveness, I believe you will not lose to him."


    After hearing this, she said: "after I came here, I found that there were many Yuanying monks. Some of them were just shopkeepers in some treasure shops. You know, that kind of strength is already at the level of ancestors in our side, and even some of the bartenders in restaurants and inns have built foundations."


    "It''s the same in every place. There are strong and weak people. People who are too weak here can''t survive. Even ordinary people here also have the level of spiritual master. However, the strength of spiritual masters here is too low to even compare with monks who build foundations. They can only do the heaviest things."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, seeing that he was about to come to the northern courtyard, he stopped and looked at Feng Jiu beside him and said, "my father asked about you today. I only said you saved my life. He asked me to take you to the palace some other day."


    As he spoke, he reached out and pinned a wisp of hair from her cheek to her ear: "even though he didn''t say it, he didn''t hide it, but I still felt a trace of his killing intention. Therefore, I don''t intend to take you to see him now."


    Hearing this, her eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Since I have identified you, I will not change my mind for other reasons. Even if your father stops me, I will make him nod his head one day


    She chuckled and signaled, "here we are. Let''s go."


    "Well." His lips slightly hook, deep eyes with a touch of soft away from her body, step to the north yard.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Moze came to visit her prince brother in the North Hospital, Yingxue princess was a little surprised. She still invited him to the hospital after a salute and went to the wing room. Before entering the door, she looked at the boy beside Xuanyuan Moze, and was not happy.


    It''s him again.


    The young man was clearly dressed in the clothes of a boy, but he had no humble attitude all over his body. He didn''t know what respect was. People who didn''t know thought he was a character! Into here also did not see ceremony, so the red fruit will her this hall princess to ignore, followed in the Xuanyuan Prince behind into the room.


    She remembered that her prince brother was not right until he started to fight against the boy that day. She could not help but guess that her prince brother is now like this. Could it be the boy''s hands and feet?


    "The body of Prince Chishui is better?" In the room, Xuanyuan Moze came to the bedside, looking at the figure lying on the bed, who seemed very weak.


    Chishui Prince''s voice appears powerless, way: "thank you Xuanyuan Prince care, has been much better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "That''s good." Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and looked at the pale Prince of Chishui on the bed and said, "jiuchongshan is the royal hunting forest. I would like to invite you to go hunting together in two days. Are you interested


    Princess Yingxue was slightly stunned and hesitated. Hunting? Can her prince brother go hunting in two days? Although worried, but did not dare to push openly, so, looked at the elder brother on the bed.


    "Since it was Prince Xuanyuan''s invitation, I naturally had to go together." The prince of Chishui on the bed said, motioning for the guard beside the bed to help him up. After leaning on the head of the bed, he looked at Feng Jiu, who was wearing the boy''s clothes beside Xuanyuan Moze, and said: "I don''t know who this one is, who is the prince''s highness?"


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze glanced at the Phoenix nine on the side of the body, and said, "she is my gentleman''s waiting."


    "It turns out to be an attendant. Can your highness part with me? I''d like to exchange ten boxes of treasure for your little boy His eyes fixed on Feng nine, because he can be sure that he will now lie here talking powerless, must be the ghost of this boy!


    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Moze''s face darkened, and his whole body''s breath became depressed, just like a lion who was about to be angry. His deep and sharp eyes were cold and staring at the prince of red water. His whole body was released with all his authority. Not only did his weak body bear it, but also the atmosphere in the room became depressed and air It seems that it is difficult to breathe.


    Because of this strong pressure in the wing room, two middle-aged men in gray clothes beside his royal highness of Chishui kingdom came out and blocked the bedside to block the pressure for the pale Prince of Chishui and protect the blood and blood in his body.


    "The prince of Chishui should think twice before he speaks next time." Xuan Yuan Mo Ze coldly stares at him: "this gentleman''s side person, is not everybody can covet."


    Hearing the speech, the prince of Chishui moved. His tentative words can also make him so. It can be seen that this man is not a boy or a confidant. In his tone, he hears the strong and domineering possessiveness of men.


    "Your Highness, my prince brother doesn''t mean that." Yingxue said, easing the atmosphere: "he is just a joke."


    However, the prince of Chishui said with a smile: "no, I''m not kidding. I''m really interested in this boy. However, since your highness refuses to give up his love, I''ve heard that there are many talented people around Xuanyuan prince, but I didn''t expect that I would have the honor to experience it once."


    At the end of the day, his eyes fell on the Phoenix nine who was standing on the side, but it was his move that made him so embarrassed?


    Xuanyuan Moze stood with his hands down, frowning slightly, slightly unhappy. Because he saw the red water prince a pair of eyes staring at his woman, even if now, Feng nine is a boy''s clothes, can see a man staring at her like this, he still feel that this person is very eye-catching.


    "Since the prince of Chishui has no big problem, Ben Jun will go back and wait for the two to go hunting together in Jiuchong mountain two days later." As soon as the voice dropped, he stepped out.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu on one side also moved away. After a while, he left the north courtyard and went to the main courtyard.


    "Brother Prince." In the north yard, Princess Yingxue looks at him with worry in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "It''s OK. It''s just a hunt." He said with heavy eyes, staring at the direction of the two people left.


    In the evening, after dinner, they sat opposite to each other. Xuanyuan Moze looked at the opposite Feng Jiu, staring at her little clothes, and asked with a smile, "don''t you say you will stay here for a few months? Are you going to wear it all the time and follow me like this? Don''t you wash your face off? "


    Feng nine hands holding chin, smiling at him: "that you want to see how I? In women''s clothes? " Looking at the expectation looming in his eyes, she was surprised and laughed: "do you really want to see through women''s clothes?"


    By her such a stare, again make fun of, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze ear root is tiny red, on the face slightly some uneasiness. He opened his eyes slightly and coughed softly: "you look beautiful in women''s clothes."


    "So I don''t look good in men''s clothes?" The man''s eyes were red with laughter. Yes, yes, how could she forget that this man was a sultry and proud man?


    Thinking of her in men''s clothes, he looked at her and said, "men''s clothes are beautiful, women''s clothes are beautiful..."


    "How about women''s clothes?" She asked, with her head slightly tilted.


    I saw the opposite man a pair of deep black pupil emerged burning dark awn, like the stars like flashing light, staring at her and saying: "women''s clothing, enchanting and moving."


    Put on a red dress of her, is indeed incomparable, enchanting and moving, even if he saw also can''t help but heart, can''t move eyes. However, she seldom wears women''s clothes, and her enchanting and enchanting women''s attire is even rarer.


    When he thought of the temptation she had intended to do, he always had a dry movement in his body. Before, he seldom moved. Even in emotion, there was a thousand years of cold pressure in his body. However, since the cold was relieved, coupled with the cultivation of even Yang Kung Fu, now she is shaking around him, which is a test for him.


    Feng nine looks at his appearance, can''t help but laugh in the heart. The woman is the one who pleases himself. According to reason, when she comes to his side now, she should not wear a face he doesn''t know and wear a boy''s clothes to mix around him.


    Originally she didn''t think about it. She thought it was OK. However, when she heard his words and looked at his look of expectation, she turned her eyes cunningly, picked up the tea and sipped it. She said with a smile: "but I like to wear men''s clothes. What should I do?"


    Smell speech, he looked at her, eyes from her smiling face fell to her chest, slightly frown, as if very distressed: "has been wearing men''s clothing development is not good."


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Feng nine directly smile spray, put down the tea in the mouth after ha ha''s smile.


    She laughed a little uneasy, he looked at her with some shame: "what''s funny? This is the truth. " Her body, which is growing up, is bound to her chest all the time. She would have been stunted.


    The secret guards in the dark listened to the words of two people without nutrition, and they couldn''t help grinning, especially their master, who turned out to be such a person.


    They always thought that he had no desire! I didn''t want to coax the boy to change back into women''s clothes here. However, is this boy a woman? I can''t tell. His master''s taste is really strange. He likes this little boy like this Women?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Say what men''s clothes are beautiful and evil, and women''s clothes are enchanting and moving. Forgive them for not seeing them.


    In the courtyard, listening to some dark Wei couldn''t help laughing out of the voice, the two people in the courtyard were stunned at the same time.


    Yes, they only care about their own chatting and talking, and they forget that there are dark guards in it. Thinking of the unsavory words they talked about, they let the dark guards listen to them. Feng Jiu also couldn''t help laughing, staring at the uneasy looking man with a smile that could not be concealed.


    Ah, Ao Jiao and sultry man is so cute that she can''t help but want to tease him. How to do?


    Xuanyuan Moze''s voice suddenly came out, and his deep eyes swept around him coolly: "withdraw from ten meters away. You should not listen to me and block your ears!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Feng Jiu saw that there were a few places that made a subtle sound. It was obvious that those dark guards were stepping away.


    "I don''t mind if they listen to the corner."


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at her and said, "OK, don''t say, I''m going to take a bath." Then he stood up and told the people outside to prepare water for bathing.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up: "ah? Bathing? Shall I serve you in the bath? "


    "No He said in a sullen voice. This woman is trying to piss him off.


    Looking at him looking back and staring at her, and then step into the way, her eyes turned, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "how about we wash mandarin duck bath!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the man who was about to step up the steps in the courtyard accidentally tripped, and his feet swayed.


    "Oh, be careful. Don''t get too excited. You''ll fall down. It will damage the image of majesty and martial arts." She said with a smile.


    Someone turned back, a tight face dyed with a faint blush, and his expression was awkward and embarrassed. He looked at the woman who was smiling there, and immediately strode back, picked her up in her dismay and went to the room.


    "Ah! What do you do? "


    The whole person was suddenly beaten up and hugged, strode to the room, let the Phoenix nine not from startled, hurriedly put his arms around him to avoid falling down.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw her panic look, and finally satisfied with a smile, cold hum: "you don''t mean to help me bathe? Do you want to take a bath with me? What are you waiting for? Come now


    "Ah? Don''t, don''t you? I''m just kidding She said in a conversational tone. If you really want to have a mandarin duck bath, she is afraid that he will turn into a wolf!


    "Is it? I''m not kidding He snorted. After entering the room, he directly carried her to the bed. The whole person then pressed down and looked at the woman trapped under him. He was in a happy mood and felt his whole heart fly up.


    He teased her just like she had teased him before. He said seriously: "otherwise, I can take a bath for you."


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a draw, there is a kind of stone to hit their own feet.


    "It''s not good." She put her hands around his neck, but her face was straight.


    "Why not?" He asked in a funny way.


    "We are not married yet! It''s going to be more distant. We have to be polite


    "Well, you''re right to say that."


    He nodded his head and agreed. Looking at her, he thought again and said, "however, Ben Jun is the man you ordered, your fiance. Do you think I should ask for the welfare of my fiance?"


    Her eyes moved slightly, passing a trace of smile, gently gathered together to kiss his sexy thin lips: "like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    His eyes became deep and dark, and his throat rolled unconsciously, staring at the smiling woman under him. He hooked his lips: "no, it should be like this." As soon as the voice fell, she bent down and buried her head in her neck socket and bit a bit.


    "Ah! It''s itchy, ha ha ha ha... "


    Feng nine low breath, shrunk his neck, and then laugh out a voice, while pushing him away, who knows that the man saw her ticklish, actually directly tickled her itchy.


    "Ah Ha ha ha ha Don''t, don''t make a fuss. Ha ha ha ha only Come on, ha ha ha... "


    Can not stop the laughter from the room, accompanied by the voice of mercy, listen to the retreat to 10 meters away of the dark guards silent look at each other, grin.


    But the gray wolf and the shadow, who were coming from far away, one or two of them listened to the laughter coming from the room in the courtyard, and they couldn''t help stepping at their feet, especially the gray wolf, whose face was curious and wanted to sneak a look at it.


    And he also really can''t help but walk forward, see the shadow behind a speechless roll eyes, quickly reached out to hold him, low voice angry asked: "why do you go?"


    "I''ll go and have a look." The wolf looked back and took it for granted.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you hear it''s the master and the two of them are in it


    The Wolf grinned and said, "yes, but you can see how they smile. I don''t know what they''re doing inside. I''ll take a look secretly. Hey, the master won''t know."


    "The master will not know? All right! You go! Don''t come to me if anything happens He took back his hand and stopped pulling him. Holding his chest in both hands, he retreated to the tree not far away, leaning against the tree to watch.


    This nerd, the master and the ghost doctor cultivate feelings in it. He also wants to see it? Then go and see it! He doesn''t believe that the master won''t find out.


    "Hi, Yingyi, you are too timid. It''s not good. It doesn''t matter. You wait here. I''ll sneak over to have a look and come back to tell you." He turned back and spoke to the shadow, and then relaxed his steps. The cat came to the corner of the room step by step. After listening to his ears for a while, he opened the window quietly, intending to peek inside.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha No, I can''t, ha ha ha ha... "


    Feng Jiu in the room was scratched by his two hands as if he had made a point of laughing. He was so laughing that he couldn''t catch up and down and begged for mercy. She knew for the first time that this usually serious and cruel man would tickle people and laugh her to death.


    "Do you dare next time?" He stopped and looked at her with a smile.


    "No, I dare not. I dare not."


    It was not easy to take a breath, she quickly assured, just saying, two people look on a daze, because heard a subtle voice coming, so, after a look at each other, coincidentally look at the window.


    Xuanyuan Moze conveniently took the pillow on the bed and smashed the pillow directly when he saw a head coming out of the window.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The wolf exclaimed, and then he hurried back. He heard the sound of the thing hitting the window, which made him want to run out. However, before he was discharged from the hospital, the door opened. A familiar low drink contained anger.


    "Stop for me!"


    Listening to the words behind him, the wolf was frozen in place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Hey, Lord, master, have you not been disturbed?"


    He turned around and grinned and looked at him pleasantly. However, when he saw the master''s dark face and scattered pressure, he felt his scalp numb.


    Phoenix nine lean in the door, hands ring chest looking at the gray wolf. She knew it was such a fool that she couldn''t do peeping. ok Although she had a precedent for peeping, she was an exception.


    "Shadow one."


    "My subordinates are here." The shadow flashed forward and saluted respectfully.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the gray wolf and said: "hang him upside down under the tree in the front yard, and point his laughing hole to make him laugh till dawn."


    The wolf opened his eyes wide and quickly begged for mercy: "master, don''t! I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t be curious to see what you''re doing in it, but I really haven''t seen anything. Really, I really haven''t seen anything. "


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a draw, looked up at the sky, this living treasure.


    "Take it down." Xuanyuan Moze waved.


    "Yes." The shadow answered and dragged the wolf away.


    "Master, master..."


    He cried with a sad face, but he didn''t dare to ask the ghost doctor for mercy. After all, her identity was kept secret. Only a few of them around the master knew it. If he called out, would the whole family know it?


    Therefore, the gray wolf was hung upside down and hung in the front yard of people. He kept laughing there


    As for the courtyard, Feng Jiuyi saw that there were two of them left, and immediately said with a smile: "this will be the night, I go out for a walk." As soon as the voice fell, he quickly flashed out.


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze saw pick eyebrow, smile way: "don''t come back too late."


    Hearing the words behind her, Feng nine nearly fell to the ground. She steadied her steps and looked back at her head, listening to his voice again.


    "I asked the kitchen to stew the red swallow for you


    Smell speech, she blinked eyes, showing a happy smile: "I know!" With that, he waved and went out.


    Taking advantage of the Xuanyuan ink to bathe this period of time, Feng nine turned to the front yard, saw that was hanging upside down on the tree, laughing trembling that wipe figure, saw the gray wolf, she then walked over.


    "Gray wolf, how does it feel to see the night scenery with the wind blowing upside down?" She sat down at a stone and looked at the laughing wolf.


    "No, ha ha, no, ha ha No, ha ha ha, ha... "


    He was already laughing and crying. He had already known that he would not rise to his curiosity and run to peep. If he really saw anything, he would be hanged here without seeing anything. He was wronged!


    "Why not? I think it''s very good! You see, there''s wind here, and there''s a night view to see, and no one''s bothering you. It''s so good. " She held her chin in one hand and said with a smile and a pair of eyes narrowed.


    "Besides, if you dare to peek, you will have to bear the consequences! You also don''t blame your master son, random distance does not form a circle, this you also understand, OK! Can I have a chat with you here? You keep smiling. It''s OK. If your voice is hoarse tomorrow, I''ll fix it. "


    "No, ha ha ha ha Don''t, ha ha... "


    "In fact, your master has treated you well. If I were replaced by me, I would put another beast starving for several days under your upside down tree. This is enough punishment, don''t you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    She smiles Yingying looking at his face, after hearing her words become pale, then comforts: "you don''t be nervous, I just casually say."


    "I, I, ha ha ha I don''t dare next time. Ha ha ha... "


    The wolf said in a hurry that he would not dare to do anything to peep at them next time. The good thing is that he was punished by the master. If he changed to a ghost doctor, he would be really tragic. Moreover, he didn''t know her. He just said it casually.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a long time. He has almost forgotten that he suffered a lot from her.


    Feng Jiu talked with the wolf here for a while, OK! Most of the time, she said, the wolf was laughing. Until she estimated that Xuanyuan Moze should be bathed, she stood up and said to the wolf, "OK, I won''t accompany you. You can laugh here slowly! However, don''t laugh so frighteningly. This big night, if you laugh sharp and hoarse, it will really frighten people


    As soon as the voice fell, she waved her hand, and then went to the main courtyard in the laughter of the wolf.


    Back in the main courtyard, I saw someone sitting on the head of the bed reading in his underwear. Seeing her come in, she raised her eyes and cast a glance: "back? The bird''s nest is on the table. Eat it while it''s hot


    Feng Jiu looked at the table top and saw a stew cup and a small bowl there. She asked, "did you eat it?"


    "I don''t like this very much. Eat it!" He turned over the book on his hand and looked at it without raising his head.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu sat down at the table and took a bowl of it. Compared with the ordinary bird''s nest, the blood swallow is more nourishing and nutritious. The taste of egg white is very strong and the taste is very smooth.


    Xuanyuan Moze said not to eat, she will eat herself, men eat bird''s nest has no effect, like this kind of bird''s nest is only suitable for women to eat.


    "What book are you reading?" She glanced inside and asked. What''s this guy reading in bed? So obsessed?


    The inside Xuanyuan Mo Ze listened to the book and looked out. After confirming that she couldn''t see it, he cleared his throat and said, "it''s the Tao Te Ching." Open his eyes to tell lies, even he himself felt a little bad, look has so some uncomfortable.


    After she estimated that she was about to finish eating, she closed the book. On the cover, there was indeed a written version of the Tao Te Ching. As for whether the contents of the book were Tao Te Ching, only he knew.


    But when he saw that he closed the book and put it under the pillow, he got up and went out and sat down at the table. Seeing that she had finished all the stews, he said, "let the kitchen stew you Cordyceps soup tomorrow night! Eat instead


    "If you eat like this every day, how can you be fat?" She put down the bowl and asked with a smile.


    Smell speech, he looked at her, as if thinking: "fat, said to feel better."


    Feng nine rolled a white eye, as expected is a man, this thought direction is different with the woman''s.


    "It''s not too early. I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow." She stood up and said, intending to go back to a bath and have a good sleep. Think about what he said earlier and see how to surprise him.


    "Well, go back to bed early." He nodded and didn''t leave her, because he was in the same hospital. After seeing her out, he went back to bed to rest.


    However, lying in bed after closing eyes, how can not sleep, the mind is her, perhaps because of reading the book, some beautiful pictures unconsciously jump into the mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Two days later, the recovered Prince and the third princess of Chishui came to the front yard.


    Today is the day to go hunting, they also want to take advantage of this hunting opportunity to see how the Xuanyuan Prince''s skill is. Early in the morning, the entourage was ready to wait outside the mansion, while they were waiting inside for Xuanyuan Moze.


    Until, about half an hour later, the black figure came slowly, and the boy was still following him, looking at two people''s eyes.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Xuanyuan Moze said, looked at them two people, deep voice way: "this trip back and forth should have three days time, Chishui Prince and princess are ready?"


    "Well." The prince of Chishui answered, and his eyes fell on Xuanyuan Moze: "we are also people who often practice outside. We are easy to follow. Even our clothes are changed into hunting clothes. We just wait for Prince Xuanyuan."


    "In that case, please! The horses are ready


    Smell speech, two talent go out, come to the mansion outside, turn over to jump on ready horse. See behind Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to come out, shadow one leads a horse black horse to come over, he did not jump on horse immediately, but looked at Feng Jiu nearby.


    "I ride this one." Feng Jiu smiles and points to a white horse led by Yang Yong.


    "Stay with me, don''t be too far away." He said in a calm voice, and then he turned over and jumped onto the horse. He sat on the back of the horse and looked at her standing below.


    "Good." Feng nine should, after taking over Yang Yong''s horse, also to a beautiful turn over, straddle on the horse, follow his side.


    One side of the prince of Chishui saw, eyes again fell on the young man in the boy''s clothes, looked at one eye and then moved his eyes.


    The shadow one and the gray wolf followed the guard, as well as a guard team in the mansion. There were only 20 or 30 people on their side, and the prince of Chishui was also composed of 23 people. In total, 50 or 60 people formed a large group and went to Jiuchong mountain.


    Yang Yong, who stayed in the mansion, watched them leave and then turned back to the mansion.


    Also the Imperial City, they galloped all the way, less than half a day to jiuchongshan.


    Jiuchong mountain, which is divided into nine parts, is said to be the royal hunting forest. However, due to the wide area of land, even the Royal people can''t go all over the place in this area every time they come back to hunt here. In addition to some fierce animals, there are also some fierce animals and some spirit animals.


    When he came to Jiuchong mountain, he sat on his horse and looked at the prince of Chishui. He said in a deep voice: "this place is not a dangerous place with the strength of two people. Let''s take ten people in one person! The rest are left out. "


    "Yes." Prince Chishui said, let people arrange for ten people to follow them into the forest, the other people are around to guard.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze and they are the same. In addition to the gray wolf shadow one and the Phoenix nine three people, there are seven guards following.


    "Try not to run to the third mountain. We''ll meet out of the woods when it''s dark." Xuanyuan Moze reminds.


    "Don''t worry. We''ve heard a little about you, jiuchongshan, and know where it is." The prince of Chishui hummed, his legs clamped, his whip waved, and he murmured. Then he saw the horse galloping out, and the people behind him quickly followed.


    Yingxue princess did not keep up, but looked at Xuanyuan Moze with burning eyes: "prince, Yingxue with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Hearing this, the gray wolf and shadow couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu.


    Feng jiuzequan looked around when he didn''t hear it. He bit the dog tail grass which was picked from somewhere in his mouth. He looked careless.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the Yingxue princess, did not speak, but to the Phoenix nine way behind him: "follow." One leg clip, horse into the forest.


    Seeing this, Yingxue princess took a look at the unruly young man, and then she went after Xuanyuan Moze with her horse''s belly.


    Feng nine glanced at the two people in front of him, and said, "hum!"


    One side of the shadow of the gray wolf motioned to the next, he drove the horse to chase the master, leaving the wolf with the Phoenix nine side.


    Seeing that they were all gone, the gray wolf came forward, flattered and said, "ghost doctor, don''t blame you, that Yingxue Princess doesn''t know that you are a woman. If you know that you are a woman and know that the master has such a great beauty as you who is more beautiful than her, she must be too shy to come out in front of you."


    Feng nine glanced at him one eye, way: "you don''t follow your master son, follow me to do what?"


    "Hey, if there is a shadow on the master side, I''ll follow the ghost doctor. Moreover, it''s much better to follow the ghost master than to follow the master. Besides, I haven''t thank you for the medicine you gave me. Your liquid is really magical, and my voice will not be hoarse after a bottle goes down."


    He looked at her courteously and knew that she could not offend her. Moreover, there were benefits to follow her occasionally, and he was willing to follow her.


    "All right, let''s go! Go and see how that woman is pestering your master She ran after them in front of her, with her legs sandwiched between her legs.


    Gray Wolf grinned: "you don''t worry, anyway, she my master also despised."


    Feng nine listened to the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, this just laughed. After a while, he saw Murong Xuanyuan pull out his bow and arrow, aimed at a Sika Deer hiding behind the tree, only half of his body was exposed. He pulled the arrow, loosened his hand, and shot it with a whew.


    Just listen to the blade across the air, with a sharp force of precision shot at the sika deer''s neck, only listen to a hissing sound sounded, the sika deer fell down with a bang.


    Feng nine see eyes a bright, is about to clap hands to applaud, listen to a woman''s voice in front of her first step out.


    "Good! Your highness, good archery


    Yingxue princess looked at the man in black robe with adoration in her eyes. Even if he had refused her face-to-face without mercy, how about such an excellent man, even if he refused? Still can not block her heart throbbing for him, still can not block her love for him.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu turned her lips. This woman, staring at her man, was clearly rejected, but also such a force to come forward, this cheek is really not general thick.


    A guard turned over and got off his horse and quickly stepped forward to carry the sika deer out and put it directly into the bag of heaven and earth.


    And Xuanyuan Moze turned back after receiving the arrow, looked over several people behind him, and fell at the back of the horse, sitting on the back of a horse, with a woman''s mouth curled up. He couldn''t help but scratch a smile in his deep black pupil.


    He took the horse and turned back to walk, passing the crowd, in the eyes of Yingxue Princess biting her lips, he came to Feng Jiu.


    "What animal do you want? I''ll hunt it for you. "


    The deep and magnetic voice has a pet that can''t be covered. When the sound comes out, the guards around him bow their heads, and the snow princess can''t help but go forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Prince Xuanyuan, he is just a servant." Yingxue could not help saying.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze Mou Guang is slightly cold, complexion is slightly heavy, swept her one eye, voice says coldly: "Ying snow princess, you seem to forget, you are just a guest."


    "I..."


    She bit a lip, some angry, also have this resentment, but can''t how to him, can only gaze at Feng nine with warning eyes.


    "Princess Yingxue, what do you think of me? Aren''t you going hunting? Can you not hunt without our prince? " Feng nine casually asked, micro raised chin provocative looking at her.


    Dare to remember her man, she did not directly kill her, has been good.


    "I want to eat roast pork. Let''s hunt a boar! It''s baked tonight. " She looked at the Xuanyuan on the horse''s back. Mo Ze said with a smile that she forgot her identity as a boy.


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze should a, a horse rope turned a direction to the forest.


    See this, Phoenix nine several people also followed up, and that Yingxue Princess helpless, can only suppress the resentment in the heart to follow up. She does not believe that this Xuanyuan Prince is not infatuated with her beauty! Men are pay attention to appearance, no man is not lecherous, she does not believe that he can not be taken down!


    As they gradually went inside, more and more beasts were seen. Some even attacked them before they could shoot out their arrows. After a few hours, both the prince of Chishui and Xuanyuan Moze had hunted a lot of prey.


    After riding a horse in the forest for several hours, Feng Jiu was also tired. Seeing that they were in high spirits, she slowed down her speed and planned to find a place to sit down for a rest. She was thinking about it. Suddenly, the sound of a broken wind, accompanied by a sharp breath, shot at her.


    And in her side, there is only one person, but at this time, the gray wolf is still a meter away from her. When the wolf heard the sound of the broken wind, he looked back, and was surprised and quickly reminded.


    "Be careful!"


    Just at the moment of the sound falling, Feng Jiu looked back and saw a sharp arrow whistling at her, which could not be avoided. So, she lay back on the horse''s back with her feet between her feet, and came to a beautiful back to dodge, avoiding the arrow that hit her.


    "Whew!"


    The arrow had been shot on her, into a tree in the distance. The arrow went deep into it, and the feather of its tail was still shaking.


    Feng nine feet with horse belly, waist a force, body again sat up. She looked at the prince of Chishui in front of her, her eyes were slightly cold.


    "I''m so sorry to treat you as prey." The prince of Chishui said without sincerity and handed the arrow in his hand to the guard on one side and rode out of the forest on his horse.


    The gray wolf stares at the group of people who come out on the horse with anger in his eyes. At the moment, he also sneers rudely: "she is such a big person here. The prince of Chishui can even look at the prey with dazzling eyes. I don''t know that the prince of Chishui is already 80 years old!"


    God knows that he was scared to see that scene. If the ghost doctor had an accident under his guard, he would not have to live.


    He glared at the red water prince who came out of the party, what careless people as prey? He was clearly on purpose!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think Prince Chishui did it on purpose." Phoenix nine smile, motioned the gray wolf not to be dry, looked at the red water prince, way: "if the red water prince wants my life, that arrow will not miss."


    Smell speech, that red water Prince eye light tiny flash. Did you miss it? The arrow was clearly aimed at the fatal point of his heart. It is estimated that if it was not for Xuanyuan Moze in the forest and there was a gray wolf beside him, he would let the people behind him directly kill him to vent his anger!


    See Phoenix nine don''t care, gray wolf then also did not say anything more, just see them come over and guard against them.


    "Little plum?" The prince of Chishui rode his horse to Feng Jiu, and his soft eyes were fixed on the boy in his clothes.


    "Exactly." Feng nine nodded.


    "I''ll see you for the first time when you''re such a boy. Compared with hunting, this hall is better at your strength. Why don''t you let my people compete with you?" As he spoke, the prince of Chishui, who was sitting on the horse, waved his hand to a middle-aged man in gray behind him.


    "Don''t go too far! My master is near here. If you let him see you bullying people here, you will suffer a lot! " Gray wolf warily said, riding a horse stopped in front of Feng nine, low voice way: "you go first, they are aimed at you!"


    Feng nine looked at the man behind the prince of Chishui and said with a little distress: "this is not very good, right? What do you think? It''s my fault! What''s more, you are guests. It''s not very good to start with the guests. It''s impolite and unruly. "


    The prince of Chishui chuckled, and her soft eyes fell on Feng Jiu: "are you so brave?" As soon as the voice fell, he signaled that all the middle-aged men in grey clothes all flashed up and jumped up, attacking Phoenix nine.


    "Well, I''m very timid, but since you want to play, I can only accompany you! After all, today''s main purpose is to make you enjoy yourself and feel that hunting is boring. You can have a contest with someone else. Maybe you can do your best. "


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a touch of evil and wanton smile. Seeing that the gray middle-aged man''s hands condensed the spirit spirit breath, her hands also condensed the spirit power air flow, the whole person flew up from the horse''s back, with the spirit breath in the palm of his hand, and fought with the man in the air.


    One side of the gray wolf looked at the expression of micro coagulation, that gray middle-aged man''s strength has reached Yuanying, Feng nine she can deal with it?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the two men in the air had passed more than ten sweeps. With the surge of spiritual power, the breath in the air became more and more depressed. The palm wind was howling in the air, sharp as a knife. Even though they did not use weapons, the sound of the sharp air flow was not inferior to that of the sword in hand. It was almost a while before I saw Feng Jiuji from the top The next heavy kick kicked the middle-aged man down.


    "Well!"


    The man was forced out of the air by a force. When he staggered down, he saw the boy come to his side in a moment, grinning at him. While he was stunned, he saw the boy on the opposite side rushed forward and snatched the bag of heaven and earth from his waist at a very fast speed.


    "You, what are you doing?" The middle-aged man was stunned and quickly stabilized his body after his unsteady landing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    With his Yuanying''s cultivation, the opponent can suppress him, and his strength must be above him. Such a strong man with extraordinary skills would take his heaven and earth bag? He looked a little queer at the thought.


    What''s more, is this guy just a teenager? A teenager with such strength, is it not from the royal family? Or big family? Only with these two possibilities can they have heaven material and earth treasure for their cultivation and promotion.


    Feng Jiu sat down from the air and sat back on the horse. She threw the bag of heaven and earth in her hands and said with a smile, "do you think I started with you for nothing? Who cares about you if you don''t have any labor costs! "


    The other side underestimated the enemy, otherwise, it would not have been defeated so quickly in her hands. The fight between the two people also suppressed, and did not lead to too much movement. I think they don''t want Xuanyuan Moze to notice the movement here. However, in this forest, even though there is little movement in their fight, how can they not know with his strength?


    "Give me back the bag of heaven and earth!" The monk Yuanying frowned and drank. Losing was disgraceful enough. He took a boy to the heaven and earth bag, which was even more humiliating.


    "Prince Chishui, who wants to move the king?"


    The familiar voice came with a chill. Feng Jiu looked back and saw him riding a black horse in a black robe. At this time, his face was slightly calm, adding a bit of ferocity and dignity to his cold face.


    "Brother Prince."


    Yingxue, who followed Xuanyuan Moze, rode on his horse and came to the prince of Chishui. He looked at the situation on both sides and was surprised. Brother Prince, did you let someone do something to the boy?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I just want to have a competition with him just because I see that he is young, but he is high and curious." Voice a let ton, Yin soft eyes look at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, way: "Xuan Yuan prince can rest assured, did not see the person who hurt you!"


    Hearing this, the wolf snorted coldly: "hiss, what didn''t hurt our people? It is clear that your own strength is not good. "


    At this time Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes turned to Phoenix nine, fell on her body to have a look, asked: "is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK. Just get up and have a little bit of a tip." She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, throwing the bag of heaven and earth in her hands and saying.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just turn over to dismount a horse, walk toward her slowly, came to the horse side, stretched out his hand to her.


    Feng nine see this stretch out to put on, hold his hand after jump from horse.


    "Hungry? Let''s go to the barbecue He asked as if there was no one else, and his tone had no disguised indulgence.


    "Well, I''m hungry." She nodded, allowing him to lead her across the crowd, came to the tree not far away to rest, while the gray wolf and others were quick to deal with the prey, ready to barbecue.


    The prince of Chishui saw this scene with his own eyes, and he was slightly surprised: the Xuanyuan Prince is said to be not close to women. Is it not that he has the habit of breaking his sleeves? Thinking of this, he looked at the two figures with great interest and then asked, "Yingxue, have you confirmed his sexual orientation? Can such a person be a broken sleeve? "


    There is no reason for a normal person to keep away from a gorgeous beauty, but to get close to a little boy who can only be called elegant in appearance. Moreover, he still looks at a boy with such a spoiled tone and eyes. How can it be wrong to look at it like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Yingxue Princess couldn''t help biting her lower lip and lowering her head: "he didn''t let me get close, and he was very indifferent to me." Seeing his scene to the boy, she was a little shaken. Is this man really


    "Hehe, if Prince Xuanyuan is really a broken sleeve, it will be really interesting." He smiles and stares at the two people over there. He orders people to prepare the barbecue and goes there.


    In the dark, the two people sent by the Lord of the Kingdom also saw the previous scene in their eyes. Both of them were slightly surprised. It seems that the young man''s skill is really good. He can easily suppress the strength of the other side, which makes people dare not peep.


    It seems that they can talk to the head of the state without them.


    "I''ve heard of Prince Xuanyuan''s extraordinary skills. Today I''d like to meet Prince Xuanyuan for a while." As soon as the voice came out, the prince of Chishui did not give Xuanyuan Moze the chance to refuse, and directly attacked him.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Moze''s person stands up in an instant, but retreats in his one wave of hand.


    "In this case, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Xuanyuan ink Ze said in a deep voice. The black figure swept out in an instant, and a powerful and powerful air stream suddenly attacked the prince of Chishui. Seeing his rapid attack, the prince of Chishui dodged sideways. However, the speed of the other party was too fast, and the clothes were still cut by the fierce air flow.


    He glanced at the broken sleeves of his arms and grinned coldly. The next moment, his figure whirled like a whirlwind, and a fierce air current suddenly hit him. I saw two figures fighting from the ground to the air, the strong pressure with the diffuse, the fierce air flow whistling in the air like a sharp blade, cutting off the surrounding trees one by one, scattered on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Feng nine micro surprised, this Chishui Prince looks very strong! It can be seen that it is not a false name to be able to pass so many moves under Xuanyuan Moze''s hand. As a prince of a country, he should have such skills and strength.


    After a while, the people saw that their strength was gradually pulled apart. Prince Xuanyuan was more brave in the war, but the prince Chishui had some spiritual power to consume, and his speed could not keep up with it. Seeing this, everyone knew that the contest was about to stop.


    Chishui people don''t worry that Prince Xuanyuan will kill them. After all, the relationship between the two countries can''t be broken up by casual trifles. They should stop after winning or losing.


    Thinking of this, they waited and waited for them to stop.


    However, no one thought that when the prince of Chishui was beaten and his figure retreated from the air, he would show a soft smile after seeing Xuanyuan ink, and suddenly turned to Feng Jiu, who was not far behind him.


    He didn''t hurt, he just wanted to make sure.


    Feng Jiuzheng watched the fight between the two people. She couldn''t think that the prince of Chishui would suddenly attack her in front of so many people. Therefore, she was unprepared and couldn''t avoid the hand that came to her chest. She could only keep away from the front, and saw his hand clasped on her shoulder. Because of his speed, he didn''t kill when he came, so she couldn''t react Two steps back, the sound of clothes tearing also came out.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the same time, the angry voice of Xuanyuan ink in the middle of the air is also accompanied by a strong sense of pressure and shock


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The voice was as loud as thunder, deafening, but it could not stop Feng Jiu''s sleeve being torn off by him. He tore it off all the way from his shoulder, revealing a white and slender arm, as well as a dazzling red palace guard sand on the arm!


    Almost at that moment, people were stunned, shocked and shocked. It seems that no one thought that this young boy was actually a woman!


    Shougongsha, which is something only a pure and innocent woman can have. If it''s a teenager, how could it be on this arm?


    For a moment, people looked different.


    In addition to gray wolf and shadow, the people around Xuanyuan Moze knew the identity of Fengjiu ghost doctor. Other people only knew that the boy was a woman, and had a special relationship with the master. They thought in their hearts that if this woman could follow the master, and the master doted on him like that, he should have been the master''s man for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was innocent Daughter body.


    Thinking of the self-control of the master, they can''t help worrying, is the master really OK in that respect? Otherwise, how can a woman be around all the time and keep her innocent daughter?


    What''s more, the master is such a noble identity. It''s just a very common thing to ask for a woman. However, a daughter who follows him is still innocent. This No wonder they think too much.


    Compared with the people in Xuanyuan Moze, the people in Chishui country are shocked and stunned, especially the Yingxue princess, who stares at the boy who shows an arm with anger and jealousy.


    Boy? What boy! Clearly is a woman, or let Xuanyuan Prince protect excellent woman!


    Her jealous eyes were fixed on the woman''s face, as if to see a flower from her face. This woman is easy to look at! There is no doubt that this face can never be hers! Since it is a woman, and still let the prince Xuanyuan see the woman, it is absolutely impossible to be such an ordinary woman!


    Damn it!


    What kind of broken sleeves? There is a woman hiding in his side!


    The prince of Chishui looked at the white arm, and his eyes flashed slightly. When a man looks at a woman, he sees a woman differently.


    In his eyes, the white skin of this woman can be called ice skin, especially the red palace guard sand on the snow-white arm, which makes people feel excited.


    A man will cherish the woman around her so that she can keep her pure and innocent body. This man must love this woman and cherish her very much. I really can''t see that the Xuanyuan Prince is a man who can pity women. Oh, it''s really surprising.


    What surprised him most was the woman. In addition to the surprise when he tore off the sleeve, even if the snow-white arm was exposed in front of the public, there was not a trace of discomfort and discomfort, but indifference with a bit of carelessness, which was really interesting.


    It seems that this woman is really not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how can she get into the eyes of the Xuanyuan prince?


    "Bang!"


    Unexpectedly, when people were dazzled by the snow-white arm and lost their spirits, the prince of Chishui was hit and flew out with one hand. He knocked down heavily on the tree trunk, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground in confusion. He could not stand up even half a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Your Highness


    "Brother Prince!"


    The people of Chishui wake up with a cry, then run to the prince of Chishui who falls on the ground, his face turns pale, and he can''t even stand up. However, a black figure is faster than any of them. Almost in a blink of an eye, he comes to the prince of Chishui who falls on the ground with blood on his mouth.


    "Didn''t I warn you?"


    The deep and angry voice hit the hearts of the people around them like thunder. The powerful pressure contained in the voice swung open in their hearts, and the blood in their bodies was also agitated.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s hands condensed the spirit breath and twisted him from the ground like a throat lock. The holy power that was visible to the naked eye formed a big hand, tightly clasped the red water Prince''s neck, lifted him off the ground and hung him like that.


    At this time, the prince of Chishui was unable to resist and struggle. The blow hurt his internal organs, making him even feel difficult to breathe. He could not lift his strength at all, let alone other things.


    At this time, he only felt a strong sense of pressure and death hanging over him, which made him scared, but at the same time, he could not help giving birth to a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Xuanyuan Moze, who was listed as the first Prince of the eight empires, is so strong! Strong enough to frighten him and make his heart tremble


    At this moment, he had no doubt that as long as he had an idea, he could kill his life on the spot!


    "Prince Xuanyuan, you can''t kill my brother Prince!"


    "Prince Xuanyuan, you can''t do this!"


    "Prince Xuanyuan, let our highness go


    "Prince Xuanyuan, you want to destroy the diplomatic relations between the two countries!"


    The people of Chishui wanted to get close to him, but they found that there was a strong and frightening pressure around the Xuanyuan Moze and the place where their prince was. The pressure made them unable to take another step, let alone rescue people from his hands. Therefore, they could only offer advice.


    The two secret guards sent by the Lord of state in the dark were also shocked to see this scene. It turned out that the boy was a woman. He was following the prince''s highness and was still a pure and pure girl. Now, if the Lord knew about it, he would be very happy!


    After all, the prince has not had a woman around him for so many years. Now that he has such a woman, he is still very fond of him. If he wants to come to the country, he can rest assured and do not have to worry about his orientation.


    But what should the angry prince do? Is he trying to kill the prince of Chishui? If you really killed the prince of Chishui, it would be troublesome.


    Just when they felt the atmosphere was tense and murderous in the forest, the prince''s highness seemed to cut off the prince''s neck at any time, a gentle voice came out.


    "All right, it''s nothing. Forget it!"


    Feng nine''s voice slowly spread out, she glanced at her exposed arm, OK! I don''t feel much. In the modern times of the last generation, all three colors are worn, not to mention this one?


    Gray wolf and shadow, one or two people secretly relaxed. The ghost doctor opened his mouth. The master should not have killed the prince of Chishui.


    Sure enough, the angry Xuanyuan Moze looked back at her after hearing Feng Jiu''s voice. When he saw her naked jade arm, he twisted his eyebrows and raised his hand immediately, throwing the prince of Chishui he had brought up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "Bang!"


    "Well!"


    With a heavy sound, accompanied by a dull hum, a mouthful of blood spilled out of his mouth again, making the dying Prince of Chishui pass out directly.


    "Your Highness


    Red water people exclaimed, quickly ran forward, helped him up, and some quickly took out pills for him to take, hands and feet in a mess.


    Xuanyuan Moze coldly swept the one who passed out of the faint, and then turned to the Phoenix nine who stood not far away. At the same time, he took out a black cape from the space to put it on for her, and covered the exposed arm experience value closely, which was not airtight.


    In the dark, the two secret guards saw that the prince''s highness wrapped the whole woman in the black cloak like a treasure, only showing the appearance of a head. They couldn''t help but jerk out of the corners of their mouths, looked at each other, and quickly left.


    Gray wolf and shadow saw that the master was afraid that the ghost doctor would be seen more than once, and he could not help lowering his head and covering the wide open corners of his mouth and the smile in his eyes.


    And those accompanying guards see this, also a low head, do not dare to look at one more.


    Feng nine looked down at the way he wrapped her tightly. She blinked her eyes and laughed happily: "it seems that it''s very hot on this day. It won''t be much wrapped in this way? What if the heat comes out? "


    "No!"


    He murmured, hugged her and walked forward: "there is a spring ahead, I''ll take you there."


    Behind the gray wolf and shadow followed forward, and soon disappeared in the sight of people behind.


    The Yingxue Princess bit her teeth, and her whole face was distorted by jealousy. She watched the Xuanyuan Prince angry because the woman''s sleeve was torn off by her prince''s brother. Seeing him beat her prince brother to spit blood and dying, no one tried to persuade him. However, she stopped because of the woman''s calculation and strode to the woman. She took out the wind and wrapped her up and took her away with her arms.


    From the beginning to the end, he saw only that woman.


    "Take the prince away and send him to the palace!"


    She stood up and ordered. Since she can''t move that woman, she will use the hand of Xuanyuan state Lord to deal with this woman! She did not believe that among the unknown women in Chishui, the leader of the Empire would abandon her and choose the woman of unknown origin!


    "Yes." Everyone should, carefully carry away the prince of Chishui.


    A hunting ended. The prince of Chishui rode in on his horse, but he was carried out in a coma


    At the spring hole in the forest, Feng Jiu washed her face and changed a piece of clothes before she walked out. And outside a little bit, the wolf and shadow one face outside and form a circle with their backs to her, while the Xuanyuan Moze is sitting under the tree.


    "All right."


    She came to him and said, "if you beat the prince of Chishui like that, your father will be very angry when he goes back. But he told them to let them go home happily, but now he let him lie down and go out."


    "Don''t worry. I''m everything." He pulled her down and handed her a piece of roast meat: "eat it! We''ll have a rest here tonight, and we''ll go back tomorrow. "


    "Well."


    She took the barbecue and ate it, thinking about what to do next. In this way, before seeing each other, his father''s impression on her was even worse, which was not what she wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    At noon the next day, they returned to the imperial palace. As soon as they entered the gate, Yang Yong came forward and said, "master, the Lord of the Kingdom has an order to let you enter the palace immediately after you come back."


    "Well, you''ll get ready for the carriage, and we''ll be in the palace after we bathe and change clothes." He took Feng Jiu to the main courtyard.


    "Yes." Yang Yong should, while ordering the servants to prepare, while the gray wolf pulled to one side and asked: "what is going on? How can you go out and knock the prince of Chishui unconscious? "


    "It was the prince of Chishui who wanted to die himself. You don''t know, he actually tore it..."


    Speaking of this, he looked left and right, and then lowered his voice: "tear the ghost doctor''s clothes, and then the ghost doctor''s sleeve was torn, a whole arm was exposed to the master, and then the master was angry, a palm passed, so he flew out. Later, the ghost doctor said forget it, or I think the master was trying to kill the prince Chishui at that time."


    Hearing these words, Yang Yongwei surprised, but also suddenly, the original is like this, that is no wonder. He thought that even if the master did not like them again, he would not directly hit people into a coma.


    "By the way, what about Prince Chishui? Not dead? " Asked the wolf, but he remembered that he was lying on the ground and could not move.


    "I''m not dead, but it''s very serious. I''ve hurt all my internal organs, and I''ve broken a few ribs. It''s estimated that no matter how good the medicine is, I''ll have to stay in bed for a month or two." Speaking of this, he sighed and shook his head: "if this is not handled well, it will be troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, there''s a master who''s OK. Besides, if you really want to investigate this matter, it''s also the prince of Chishui''s fault." The wolf said, "I''ll go in and see the master." With that, he went straight inside.


    In the main courtyard, after bathing, Xuanyuan Moze changed a new suit of clothes. He sat at the stone table in the courtyard and waited for Feng Jiu. After about half an hour, the door opened. When he looked back, he could not help but scratch a light in his dark eyes.


    I saw the door open, a dazzling red dress, she slowly walked out, beautiful face with her unique charm, lips a charming smile like a goblin, quiet cunning eyes contain a confident look, between a wink and a smile, exude enchanting charm color, between every move, show the incomparable elegant demeanor of China.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes gradually moved up from her skirt under her feet. His eyes swept over the waist with belt, slightly undulating chest, beautiful snow neck, until, falling on her absolutely beautiful face with a smile, on her charming eyes, she couldn''t move away in an instant.


    It''s just a simple red dress with no unnecessary embellishment. However, her body is dazzling. It''s so beautiful that people''s hearts and minds move. It''s so beautiful that he just wants to treasure her in his arms, so that no one can find her


    "How about it? Does it look good? "


    She came to him, hands slightly open, in front of him with a smile around a circle, with her body rotating up, the red skirt also bloomed a beautiful skirt flower.


    "Good looking, so good-looking that I don''t want to take you out."


    Deep voice with doting and tenderness from his mouth, he reached for her slender soft waist, put her in his arms, do not give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "I''ll show you my dress as long as you''re by my side." She said happily. Sure enough, other people''s praise, other people''s surprise, all can''t resist the pleasant person''s one good-looking.


    "Good." He replied with a smile, but after thinking about it, he asked, "do you have a veil?"


    "Veil? No, I don''t use it, but I have a mask She was laughing.


    "Forget the mask. The mask matches your man''s dress, but the woman''s does not match the mask." He took her hand and said, "let''s go into the palace."


    "Well." She nodded with a smile and followed him out.


    Gray wolf and shadow one or two people see them come out, busy welcome up, gray wolf see Phoenix nine change back to women''s clothing, for a long time did not see her in women''s clothing, see her at this time, he couldn''t help but praise: "ghost doctor, your daughter''s dress is so beautiful, I haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than you."


    Just said, see a pair of eyes of his own master cold swish at him, can''t help but some wonder, asked: "master, what''s the matter?" He didn''t say anything wrong, did he?


    "Go your way." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said in a deep voice and glanced at him: "don''t talk too much nonsense."


    "I didn''t..." The wolf was just about to talk, so he was pulled by the shadow and lowered his head.


    Feng nine looked at the gray wolf with a smile and followed Xuanyuan Moze to the outside. She walked in the mansion in women''s clothes. No matter the guards or the servants in the mansion, they secretly looked at them curiously. Until they got on the carriage, all the sight was taken back.


    But when she sat in the carriage, she saw the man with a smile on his face the moment before, and then she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He took something out of the carriage and gave it to her: "have some cakes! When you come back from the palace, you can go back to your house and have some good food. "


    "Well." He answered, picked up a piece to eat, and handed him another.


    The carriage went slowly to the palace. Yingyi and the wolf followed the carriage. When they came to the street, Mo Ze, who opened the cloth window, glanced at the outside and said, "stop the carriage. Gray wolf, go and buy some red veils."


    "Yes." Although the wolf was a little stunned, he still answered. He bought several red veils in the shops on the street. Soon he returned to the carriage and handed the red veils into the carriage: "master, the veil is here."


    Xuanyuan Moze took over and handed it to Feng Jiu: "the rest of them will be kept. After that, they can cover up their shame outside. This one will do."


    "Good." Feng Jiu, with a smile, put the others away, leaving only one in his hand. He asked with a smile, "don''t you think wearing a veil is more mysterious and eye-catching?"


    "Don''t let people see your face, it will be relatively safe for you to walk outside in the future." He said, poured her a glass of water: "to the palace, you don''t have to worry, everything has me, will be OK."


    "Well."


    She laughed and asked curiously, "how did your father treat you? How do you feel about your father and son? "


    After hearing the speech, he stopped for a moment and said: "it''s not good, and it won''t be too bad. In my impression, he''s only severe. However, I''ve been poisoned for thousands of years. It''s his reason that I can live to this day. If it wasn''t for him, I shouldn''t have lived to the present."


    "It''s just that he has been on the top for a long time, and he doesn''t like to be provoked by his majesty. He says that people at the bottom have to do something. He''s a bit bossy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    The carriage went to the palace. Feng Jiu in the carriage listened to Xuanyuan Moze talking about some things about their father and son. It was not boring for a long distance.


    Until, came to the gate of the palace, Xuanyuan Moze first got off the carriage, and then led Feng Jiu out. At this time, she had covered her face with a red veil, showing only her eyebrows and eyes. Even though she could not see her face, it added a mysterious beauty to people.


    Two people walk in front, followed by gray wolf and shadow one, four people to the palace, in front of a guard to guide the way.


    "Your Highness, the Lord of the kingdom is in the East Hall, and the prince and Princess of Chishui are also present." While speaking, the guard couldn''t help but peek at the woman who was wearing the red dress as dazzling as the sun. This is the woman who let the prince''s crown rage and beat the prince of Chishui seriously?


    "Is it not that the prince of Chishui is dying? Will get out of bed? " The wolf couldn''t help muttering.


    The guard listened, looked at Xuanyuan Moze, and then whispered: "the Lord took out a six step Fuyuan pill for Prince Chishui. Now it''s OK."


    Smell speech, in addition to Xuanyuan Mo Ze look no accident, Phoenix nine and gray wolf shadow one three people are somewhat surprised.


    Six step recovery pill? Although she has a good talent in pills, at present, the highest level refined out of it seems to be only five level pills, and has not yet made six levels.


    There are six levels of recovery pills. It is not a miracle that the prince of Chishui recovered from his injury overnight. After all, the efficacy of the six level pills is far more magical than that of ordinary pills. What''s more, it is a precious and very precious Fuyuan pill.


    The surprise of gray wolf and shadow is that there are few Fuyuan pills in the palace. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the kingdom would be willing to take out the pills to give the prince of Chishui. However, even if the prince of Chishui knew about it, he would not be able to raise any waves.


    After all, this person has nothing to do, what else can come out of anger? What''s the trouble? It has to be said that the Lord of the Kingdom took out this pill. At most, the master''s son will be given a lecture on the meaning when he enters the palace today.


    Thinking of this, they could not help but put down their hearts. It would be good if nothing happened. In fact, the head of the state was very kind to the master. After all, he would help the master in every trouble.


    However, they couldn''t help sighing when they thought that the scene of the match between the master and the king of the country could not be reconciled. The father and son are just like criminal Chong. They have never seen a time when they can talk and laugh.


    When it comes to talking and laughing, they can''t help but think about it. They find that the picture will be very strange. Think about it, it''s better that they are the same as they usually are. If we can really make two people who usually talk and talk with each other, it is estimated that the sun will come out in the West.


    When he arrived at the gate of the East Hall, he saw his royal highness and went in directly. The guard immediately called out to the inside: "the prince''s highness is here!"


    Hearing the sound coming from outside, several people in the hall looked out of the hall. Whether it was the Lord of the state sitting in the middle of the main hall, or the prince of Chishui and the three princesses sitting below, their eyes could not help falling on the woman in red beside Xuanyuan Moze.


    For a moment, the three people''s faces in the hall changed, and their eyes flashed with strange colors


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    The woman in a simple red dress, but dazzling as the sun, a glance, they will attract their eyes, in her body naturally filled with a lazy and evil charm of the breath, even if the veil covered her face can not see her face, but you can see the confidence of her eyebrows.


    Her steps are light and elegant. Walking in the hall, there is no trace of tension and restraint. On the contrary, it gives people the feeling of walking in the back garden of their own home. Between every move, there is a noble breath.


    In particular, the woman in red, standing side by side with Xuanyuan Moze in a black robe, is a perfect match. The temperament of the two people stands together in such harmony. The men are handsome and domineering, and the women are enchanting. They have to admit that they are a pair of wall people.


    Yingxue Princess tightly twisted her sleeves with her hands. Her jealousy rose like a snake in her heart, and her eyes became cruel and vicious. She is proud of her beauty, but today, the woman in red has surpassed her by not even showing her face.


    Originally in Xuanyuan Moze''s side hiding such a woman, no wonder he will not look at her, but, she Yingxue will never give up! She didn''t believe that she would lose to an unknown woman!


    The prince of Chishui looks at the red figure with a different color, and there is a touch of amazing across the bottom of his eyes. Her appearance today surprised him. He turned from a boy to an enchanting and beautiful woman, which really made him amazing.


    Xuanyuan Moze on the woman, in the end will be a woman with what kind of appearance? He thought that Xuanyuan Moze would not be so superficial, just look at this woman''s face, then, this woman must have more attractive place.


    The king''s sharp eyes took back from Feng Jiu and looked at Xuanyuan Moze. He clapped his hand on the armrest and made a loud thud. Those who drank fiercely and scolded were also spread in the palace.


    "Hum! Didn''t the emperor let you take the prince and Princess of Chishui to hunt? Didn''t you let them go home to their best? Did you let Prince Chishui ride in on a horse and get carried out? Do you think it''s too late for you to be the emperor


    Obviously, it was an angry shout. But when the king of the kingdom said that he rode in and was carried out, the guards around the palace pursed their lips and bowed their heads with a smile.


    The prince of Chishui also looked at the Lord of the Kingdom when he heard this, and felt that he was intentional. His face became ugly and embarrassed.


    The prince of Chishui went hunting, but he was carried out from the inside at last. When the incident was passed back to China, his face was not bright. However, the king of the kingdom was scolding Xuanyuan Moze, but he could not say anything because what he said was true. He did enter on a horse, but was carried out at last.


    At this time, if you listen to this, you will not be able to say it.


    "My father, I don''t think it''s wrong."


    Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice. After seeing the majestic figure on the throne, he glanced at the prince of Chishui: "he will be carried out. It is all his fault."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    The prince of Chishui listened, his soft eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t speak.


    But Yingxue princess could not help but stand up and glared at Xuanyuan Moze: "Xuanyuan prince, what do you mean by this? Is it your way to treat your guests to hurt my brother Prince? "


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at her, his voice scornful with sarcasm: "isn''t he responsible for it? Since I want to compete with him, but I turn to my people when I''m not enemies. I think I''m very lucky that I didn''t kill him on the spot. "


    Yingxue Princess choked up and couldn''t say anything to refute. So she glared at Feng Jiu, who was standing on the side: "it''s all the trouble caused by this demon girl!" As soon as the voice fell, she turned to look at the man on the throne: "Lord, today I hope you can give us an explanation."


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will give you an account." The LORD said, looking at them, he said, "Well! Chishui Prince''s body has not been fully recovered, and it is not suitable to sit here for too long. Go back and have a rest first


    Yingxue princess was stunned: "but that woman..."


    "Hehe, the third princess, don''t believe in the emperor?" The Lord of the kingdom is smiling, but the smile is not enough.


    "In this case, let''s go back and have a rest first."


    The prince of Chishui said, and stood up and bowed a salute to the Lord of the Kingdom: "although the Lord of the Kingdom took the six step restoration pill to repair the wound in my body, but if this matter is not explained, we will not give up."


    The head of the Kingdom frowned and stared at him. His voice sounded like thunder in the hall: "are you threatening the emperor? If the king''s people are right, the prince of Chishui will be beaten to death. I need the emperor to take out six level pills to save you. It seems that it is also because you have touched people who should not be touched and provoked things that should not be provoked. Why? Is it that the women around the prince of Xuanyuan Empire who want to touch them can touch them, and who want to tear their clothes? Do you have such a hobby in Chishui


    "Hum! I allow you three points, you are not satisfied? Dare to threaten the emperor? Then go back and ask your father to come and say to this emperor! I would like to know that if he knew about this, he would have the honor to come to Xuanyuan empire! "


    When he saw the king''s words, he turned his face and listened to the merciless voice in the hall. The prince of Chishui and the third princess were somewhat embarrassed and angry.


    What''s the deal? I''ll give them an account? How could it be said that if you turn your face, you will turn your face?


    "Not yet!"


    He glanced at each other with a sharp look of anger. Ben was not very good tempered. When he heard that he was threatened, he would not give them a good look. What''s more, although they were princesses and princesses of Chishui country, they were only children here. They had committed great disrespect for daring to speak to him with such evidence.


    When the prince and Princess of Chishui saw that he was angry, they knew that they had gone too far. Then, they looked at each other and quickly stepped back and went out.


    When coming out of the hall, passing by Feng Jiu''s side, the prince of Chishui stepped slightly. His eyes twinkled with strange light, glanced at her, and then walked away.


    Until they left, the Lord of the Kingdom hummed again. He clapped his hand on the armrest, glared at the two people standing below, and drank in a deep voice: "you know the sin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "What is the crime of packing up a man of recklessness?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, the voice was low and cold.


    Feng Jiu first saluted the Lord of the LORD: "although I am very embarrassed to beat a prince of a country, it is indeed said that this man deceives the door and does not fight back. Therefore, I don''t feel guilty."


    Listen to the words of the following two people, the country Lord squint, stare at Phoenix nine to look at, but to Xuanyuan Moze way: "you retreat."


    This time, Xuanyuan Moze did not move, stood there staring at him: "there is a fire to me, it is not her business."


    "Did you get back from this emperor? Back down! " He glanced at Xuanyuan Moze with a sharp glance.


    See this, Phoenix nine pulled his sleeve: "you go outside to wait for me, rest assured, nothing."


    Xuanyuan Moze frowns slightly, looks at the Phoenix nine eyes around, and looks at the father on the main position, and calmly says, "she hurt a sweat I will look for you!" When the sound fell, it turned and went out.


    The Lord of the country has a deep eye, and his eyes are sharp as a knife. He sweeps the shadow of Xuanyuan Moze''s leaving. This is how do you call the red dress woman standing in the palace? Take the veil off. "


    She took the yarn according to the words, revealing her original appearance, and looked at the LORD: "my name is Fengjiu."


    "He was born well. No wonder he was fascinated and would not hesitate to seriously hurt Prince Chishui." The Lord stared at her and said.


    Wen Yan, Feng Jiu smiled: "he is not a superficial person, he never looked at my face, but I am this person." At first, she was a little beggar version of him.


    Outside, Xuanyuan Moze stood by hand, watching the clouds in the sky fluttering, his eyes were far and deep, and he didn''t know what to think about.


    Although he came out, he was not so relieved that God had been paying attention to the hall, but found that it was acoustic insulation bound. He moved his eyes and looked back. He saw two people there who didn''t know what to say, did not hear the voice, but did not see signs of hands-on. He did not go in again, and stood outside waiting until about half an hour or so.


    A guard came out and came to Xuanyuan Moze''s respectful report: "prince, the Lord of the state asked you to go back first, and the girl had to stay in the palace."


    Wen Yan, he looks a deep, the voice is cold down: "what?"


    The guard trembled and bowed his head: "the Lord of the country has the girl stay in the palace for the first few days, and let you go back first."


    Xuanyuan Moze steps inside, but is stopped by the man in grey, who flashed out: "prince, please return."


    "Get out of here!" He drank cold, his sleeves were thrown, and a force rushed out, and he hit the two men.


    The Phoenix nine who didn''t know what to say to the LORD looked back in the middle of the hall and saw that the outside was fighting. He said to the Lord, "even if I want to stay, I should go out and tell him myself, otherwise he will make a noise and only hurt those people."


    "Hum! I have a long skill! Dare to do it in the palace! " The Lord of the country snorted coldly, and he drank at Phoenix nine in a bad tone: "what are you still doing there? Go now! "


    Feng nine sighs in her heart, turns around and walks out.


    "Stop!"


    She drank, let both sides stop hand, this just walked up, came to Xuanyuan Moze side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    However, her voice just come out, see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze strides forward, pull her to go out, see her to stop in a hurry and shout: "wait a moment."


    "I''ll take you back." As he said it, he was still angry.


    "Your father asked me to stay for a few days."


    "Leave him alone!"


    "That''s your father, not anyone else. Besides, I also want to see what he wants me to do. Go back first! Don''t worry, he won''t kill me. " Although his father had a calm face and a bad tone, she didn''t feel the killing intention.


    Smell speech, he looks at her in silence, for a long time, way: "then I also stay to accompany you, said so." As soon as the voice fell, he went inside and came to the hall. Looking at the man who was sitting on it drinking tea, he asked, "what did you leave her to do?"


    The king of the kingdom was drinking tea with a leisurely look, as if the person who was angry was not him. Listening to his son''s words, he didn''t even look at him. Quan Dang didn''t listen and said to the attendants around him: "this spirit tea is good."


    "My Lord, this spirit tea is a kind of tea boiled with morning dew. Its taste is more delicate and pleasant than ordinary Lingcha." The Chamberlain said bravely, and did not dare to look at the dark faced Prince below.


    "Since she stays, I will stay in the palace, too." Xuanyuan ink cold left words, then turned around to pull the Phoenix nine left.


    It was not until they were far away that the Lord of the Kingdom raised his head and looked at the figure of their leaving together. He saw his son holding the hand of Feng Jiu, and he could not help but scratch a sigh of emotion in his eyes.


    The child is old and has the woman he wants to protect


    However, the words out of the mouth is a hum: "this temper stinks like a cow."


    The attendant on one side bowed his head and did not dare to answer.


    On the other side, the prince and Princess of Chishui, who were sitting in the garden pavilion, did not look very good. After a long silence, Yingxue asked reluctantly, "brother Prince, are we going to let it go?"


    Prince Chishui glanced at her: "do you think we have the ability to fight against Xuanyuan people?" He stood up, walked out of the pavilion and said with a negative hand: "although we are one of the eight empires, there are also strong and weak empires. If the Xuanyuan empire is not very strong, how dare you be so arrogant? Even if the father is here, he has to let them. In this world, you don''t understand the principle that the strong are respected. "


    "But if I swallow this breath like this, I''m not willing to do it!" She hate to say: "especially that woman, that woman, do not kill her, it is difficult to vent my anger!" Come here, she was humiliated again and again, all because of that woman!


    Hearing the words from behind, Prince Chishui''s eyes moved: "what does that woman look like?"


    "Hiss!"


    He was thinking about the amazing woman in red. Suddenly, he felt a burning pain on his hand. He could not help but take a low breath. He stretched out his hand from behind. When he saw his whole hand rapidly red and swollen, he could not help but be surprised.


    After hearing his breath, Princess Yingxue stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort? "


    However, when he came to his side, he held the whole hand in a daze and exclaimed: "ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    "How, how could this happen?"


    She exclaimed, only to see her prince brother''s hand quickly red and swollen, less than a while, the whole palm nearly doubled, as thick as a bear''s paw. What surprised her most was that she stretched out her hand to touch it, as if she had touched a piece of fire, which was violently shrunk back.


    "Brother Prince, let''s go back quickly and let people see what''s going on."


    She helped him, thinking that although his body gradually recovered after taking the six step recovery pill, it would take a few days for him to recover to the original way, and now the hand is inexplicably swollen. What should we do?


    The prince of Chishui stares at his palm and looks back from his astonishment. He looks thoughtful. He remembers that it was the woman''s clothes that this hand tore. Was it


    Thinking of this, his eyes moved. If so, why couldn''t the doctors who had helped him check out anything?


    Is that woman a drug expert? Last time let his whole person nearly collapse, this time this palm swells into bear''s paw, this is all she is doing the ghost!


    The burning feeling on the palm extended from the palm to the body, which was painful and unbearable. He could not help but exude the sweat of bean beads from his forehead. He endured the intense burning feeling and had some difficulty breathing. He gasped heavily and allowed his sister to help him back.


    However, when he passed the front, he saw the two people accompanying him. When he saw the two people, his eyes were gloomy. I want him to be the prince of Chishui, but he has been planted in their hands again and again. It is really hateful!


    When Xuanyuan Moze came to see the prince of Chishui, his eyes were also cold. However, when he noticed his red hot palm, there was a trace of accident in his eyes.


    Yingxue stares at the veiled woman in red. She bites her teeth and holds her prince brother to pass by them. At this time, she hears the voice of the woman smiling.


    "Prince Chishui, why are your hands red and swollen? Does it matter? "


    Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying Ying looking at that endure very hard Chishui prince, the heart happy open flowers. How dare you tear her clothes? Is her dress so easy to tear?


    "Girl, you are good at it!" He took a breath and fixed his eyes on the woman in red, only to see that her eyes were full of laughter.


    "This is the reward of tearing clothes for Prince Chishui. Don''t thank me very much."


    "It''s you! Did you poison the prince? " Yingxue Nu asked, if not for Xuanyuan Prince here, she must rush forward to tear her face.


    "Poison? No, no, how could I poison Prince Chishui? You are guests, and it''s impolite to poison them. " She shook her head and said, "Yingxue princess, you don''t want to be too close to me. I still have some powder on my body."


    "You


    "By the way, do you smell anything?" As soon as she said this, Prince Chishui and princess Yingxue changed their faces and left quickly.


    Looking at their figure of running away in a hurry, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle out: "how timid."


    One side of Xuanyuan ink see her smile, also can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, showing a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "What did my father tell you?" He took her to the pavilion and sat down, asking.


    "It''s about asking me something, how I met you, and so on." She said with a smile, "I don''t think he''s as inhuman as you said."


    Hearing this, he pursed his lips and did not ask again, but said: "when you entered the palace, you only ate a few cakes. Are you hungry? I''ll send for some food. " As soon as the voice fell, he called, and the shadow one and the gray wolf came forward.


    "Master."


    "Ask the chef to deliver some food." He said in a calm voice.


    "Yes." The wolf turned and left, and the shadow stood outside the pavilion.


    After a while, food was put on the table in the pavilion. Feng Jiu, who took the yarn below, ate in the garden with Xuanyuan Moze. The news naturally spread in the palace. Many imperial concubines in the palace were surprised and curious after hearing the news, but they did not dare to provoke the woman in red.


    To be correct, they dare not provoke Xuanyuan Moze. That''s a lord who dares to fight against the king of the kingdom. If they come together, they may be killed at some time. No one has done justice to them.


    Living in the palace, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze live in the same palace, but they are not in the same courtyard.


    In the evening, a palace man came to the courtyard where Feng Jiu lived. Feng Jiu, without a veil, was talking with Xuanyuan Moze in the courtyard.


    "Miss Feng, please come to me."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine saw Xuan Yuan Mo Ze one eye, then stood up: "I go to come." When he turned to leave, he held his hand.


    "I''ll go with you."


    The palace man bowed his head and hardened his head: "prince, if you follow me, he will leave Miss Feng in the palace for ten days and a half months, and will not let her go back with you."


    In fact, the original words of the Lord of the kingdom are: if he dares to follow him like a asshole, he will tell him that the emperor will leave his woman in the palace and let him not see each other for ten days and a half months!


    And Xuan Yuan Mo Ze hears that palace person''s words, the face is black from time to time.


    Feng Jiu chuckled: "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. You wait for me here! Or go back to the house first. "


    "I''ll wait for you here." Xuanyuan Moze stepped back and said, thinking, there should be no problem.


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, this just follow palace person to go out.


    When she came to another palace, there were no less than a hundred small dishes on the long table. Each dish was exquisite and exquisite. She was surprised and her eyes flashed slightly.


    Even she didn''t let people prepare so many good things to eat at home. Moreover, it was so exquisite that there were many things she had never seen or seen, which made her hungry.


    The head of the state, sitting at one end of the long table, glanced at her. Seeing that she could not even move her eyes, she hummed: "what are you doing there? Don''t come and serve the emperor


    "Ah?"


    She looked at the king of the kingdom in dismay: "waiting for meals?"


    One side of the palace people carefully forward, whispered: "Miss Feng, is what the Lord points to, what do you give."


    On hearing this, she looked strange. She took a look at the king of the kingdom who was sitting there. After thinking about it, she came forward: "Lord, what would you like to eat? Show me, and I''ll give it to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Look at the clip yourself." He said in a calm voice.


    Seeing this, Feng nine took a look at the things on the table, picked up a few kinds with a bigger dish and put them forward: "try these kinds." She first put some light food for him to eat, but saw that he only ate each one and then ate, moved to a plate, pointed to the middle of the elbow: "elbow, pinch point for the emperor."


    "Good." She smiles and pinches as he points.


    However, soon, she found that he was very selective in eating. He only ate one bite of each food, which meant that he could eat two pieces of food on a large table with almost no movement. She saw him put down his chopsticks.


    "Lord, just made Lingcha." She came forward with tea.


    He glanced at her, took a sip, took the tea cover and gently scraped the tea. The low voice came out with dignity: "tomorrow morning, go to help the emperor collect flower dew to make tea. You should use your own collection, not others."


    "Good." She responded with a smile. Is this a survey of her? For his father''s sake, she can do what he says!


    Seeing her, she should come down without saying a word. The king of the Kingdom did not say anything more, but got up and went out.


    Seeing him leave, Feng nine blinked his eyes and looked at the palace people waiting for him: "is the Lord going back?"


    "Back." The palace man grinned, and as soon as his voice fell, he saw that the beautiful woman who had been standing before sat down at the long table and ate directly with food. He was shocked at the corner of his mouth.


    How dare she sit down and eat the imperial food of the Lord? This is a bit too bold.


    "What is this dish?" She asked, picking up a lotus shaped pastry. In addition to some of the dishes she took out for the use of the monarch, the rest almost did not move. So she sat down to eat, anyway, there was nothing to eat, and she did not eat white money.


    "This is lotus cake, which is made from fresh lotus flowers. It has the effect of clearing heart and reducing fire." The palace people were busy going forward and back.


    "Oh? What about this one? " After eating lotus cake, she asked.


    "This is..."


    Feng Jiu sat there eating, and the palace people followed him, watching her eat a lot of food with a good appetite, as if she had come to have a meal. The freedom and randomness of the palace made the guards in the palace look sideways.


    When the Lord of the Kingdom learned of his departure, he was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile, "that little girl is very broad-minded. Let her go!" I don''t know what kind of family taught such a woman. It is said that the hand of the prince of Chishui is still swollen, and the doctor has no reason to check in the past, which makes him look at her with a certain degree of admiration.


    Even the accompanying doctors of Chishui can''t find out the reason. It seems that this woman is really good at it!


    Xuanyuan Moze, who was waiting in the courtyard, could not help but smile when he learned that Fengjiu was eating there. Then he put down his mind and went back to the room to rest. Until it was dark, he heard the voice of gray wolf talking to her outside the courtyard.


    He walked out of the room and saw the smiling man. He came forward and asked, "are you full?"


    "Ah? You know? Ha ha ha, I tell you, the things in your father''s Palace are more abundant than those in your house. There is a big table full of them. I haven''t eaten a lot of them. I''ve eaten too much by accident. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "What do you want to eat? I''ll ask someone to make it for you when I get back to the house." He took her hand and pinned her drooping hair behind her ear.


    "Good." She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, happy should, then, seems to think of something in general, asked: "have you eaten?"


    "The master hasn''t eaten yet. He has been waiting for you to come back." The wolf interposed.


    Hearing this, she looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll ask the kitchen man to do some delivery. "


    "No, it''s OK without a meal, and I don''t have anything special to eat."


    "How can I do that? It''s not good for you to be hungry for a long time until tomorrow if you don''t eat at night! You go to the kitchen with me. Go She pulled him out.


    Gray wolf and shadow one or two people saw this, they also followed behind.


    Because it''s too late for dinner. Although there are many things in the kitchen that can be eaten now, Fengjiu doesn''t touch it. Instead, he asks Xuanyuan Moze to wait for her outside the kitchen. He rolls up his sleeves and plans to make something for him.


    "Master, the ghost doctor is going to cook dinner for you personally." Seeing that the master had been looking inside, the wolf envied him and said, "it''s said that the cooking skill of ghost doctor is very good. I haven''t tasted it."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze coolly glanced at him, then got up, went to the kitchen door, where he stood, looking at the red figure there busy, inexplicable, soft heart into a group, only feel a warm current surging in the heart, full of his heart.


    At this moment, he only felt that his heart was quiet, and the figure in his eyes was busy for him. This warm feeling, as if a heart had belonged, was very wonderful.


    It''s not rice, it''s not porridge, it''s not a snack. What she makes is just a bowl of noodles. She thought, he is tired of those things, then make him a simple bowl of noodles! Maybe his appetite will be better.


    It took half an hour from kneading noodles to pulling noodles to boiling water pots, then to serving bowls of noodles and arranging side dishes. When a bowl of hot noodles was brought from her hand to the outside table, she said with a smile: "OK, would you like to have a taste?"


    "Good." He nodded, came to the table and sat down, looking at a bowl of simple and ordinary noodles in front of her hand became not simple.


    "Yes, I''ve got the green onion and the green vegetables, too The wolf touched his stomach and looked at Feng Jiu with ingratitude: "ghost doctor, I see you seem to have done a lot. Is there any share in it? It''s not cooked yet? "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine laugh up, about to say have, listen to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s voice.


    "If you want to do it yourself, it''s Ben Jun''s!" He said domineering, already with chopsticks to eat. This is the noodles that Feng Jiu made for him. Do you want to eat them, too? Think about it!


    When they heard his words, they were stunned. After seeing the bowl of noodles in front of him, the wolf asked, "master, can you eat such a large bowl of noodles?"


    Hearing this, he gave a cool glance to the wolf. Then he turned to Feng Jiu and said, "what''s in it will be a snack tonight."


    See this, Phoenix nine cannot help but smile: "OK, listen to you." Said, toward the wolf apologetically smile. Can''t help, her family man domineering, not willing to give them what she made!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Gray wolf and shadow looked at each other and thought: Master''s appetite is good!


    The master spoke, but they didn''t dare to eat the noodles made by the ghost doctor. They just watched the master eat with relish, and their stomachs couldn''t help cooing.


    "I don''t eat noodles made by ghost doctors. I''ll go to the kitchen and find something else to eat." Said the wolf, and went to the kitchen and took out some snacks.


    Feng nine see can''t help but smile, sit down at the table, one hand holding chin, looking at the man eating noodles, warm in the heart is very happy. Until, after he finished the bowl of noodles, she said: "let''s go for a walk! It''s good


    She took his hand to stand up, to the side of the two humanitarian: "you have not eaten quickly to eat, do not follow, in this palace will be OK." Then he left with Xuanyuan Moze.


    Seeing the two men leave, the wolf sat down at the table with something and asked, "shadow one, do you think the Lord is satisfied or not satisfied with the ghost doctor?"


    The shadow sat down and said, "who knows the mind of the Lord? However, he should be observing her to see if the ghost doctor is qualified to be the woman around the master. "


    Hearing the speech, the gray wolf nodded and agreed: "this is, since the leader of the kingdom is the leader of Xuanyuan Empire, he is also the father of the master. Although he does not have a good relationship with the master, he certainly will not allow the women around him to be too poor and weak. Any father will find the best and the best for his son."


    "They will deal with the affairs of the masters. We don''t have to worry about them." The shadow said, glancing at the gray wolf sitting opposite: "how can you even use your hands without taking two pairs of chopsticks?"


    The gray wolf ate a crystal dumpling, then stretched out his claws to pick up one. After hearing his words, he gave a meal, and then said, "it''s convenient. Moreover, I forgot to take chopsticks just now, so I''ll make do with it. It''s nothing."


    As soon as the voice fell, another crystal dumpling was put into his mouth. Seeing that he was sitting there, he asked, "don''t you eat it? Not hungry? "


    "I''m not a wolf. I eat with my claws." Yingyi stood up and went to the kitchen. After a while, she took a pair of chopsticks and a cup of stew, as well as some snacks.


    "Why don''t you give me an extra pair of chopsticks?" Asked the wolf, staring.


    The shadow glanced at him: "don''t you say it''s convenient to use claws? And I think you''re almost finished. "


    "What claws? This is my hand. " He glared at him, three or two after eating up to stand up: "you slowly eat it!" Then he left with a big stride.


    The shadow did not pay attention to him and ate his own.


    In the morning of the next day, before it was completely bright, Feng Jiu went out of the courtyard and went to the imperial garden.


    She did not forget to promise to collect dew to make tea for the Lord of the state today. Although such a thing can be done by other people, she has to get up early under the sleepiness.


    She yawned to the imperial garden, looking at the beautiful flowers in the garden, as well as the dew condensation on the petals. She thought, is this family collecting dew drop by drop? If that were the case, she would not be able to collect dew from a pot of tea in a few mornings.


    Thinking, she took out a bottle to hold the flower dew and put it in the middle of the flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Standing in front of the flowers, her hands condensed a breath of spiritual power. Her finger pointed out that all the dew from the flowers in front of her had been sucked up and condensed into a thin water column, which fell into the bottle along her finger.


    In the dark, the dark guard who saw this scene was slightly surprised. Gathering dew with cohesion is not what ordinary people can do. You know, this collection is just flower dew. If the spirit power is not controlled well, it will not only destroy the flowers, but also make the dew evaporate into water mist in the spirit power.


    The tea dew that the Lord Chang drank was collected by the maids in the palace from the morning. No one had ever tried to collect the flower dew from the eyes and eyebrows with the breath of spiritual power. Moreover, it was a successful attempt.


    When Feng Jiu collects the flower dew with her spiritual power, she suddenly has an idea in her mind. If this hundred flowers dew add some miraculous medicine to refine the fragrant pill, will it be excellent? In addition to its fragrance, Baihua dew also belongs to rootless water. If it is used for alchemy and Pharmacy


    Thinking of this, she had the impulse to try alchemy again. However, I also know that her alchemy here is not very good, so I can only suppress this idea. After all, if she practices alchemy, her success will be OK, and if she fails, I don''t know what will happen.


    She went up and looked at the dew in the bottle. It was less than half a bottle. So she went to another place and collected the dew again. In less than half an hour, she collected all the dew in the imperial garden and left a small bottle for herself. Then she took the rest to the palace and found the palace man of yesterday.


    "This is the flower dew. Take it and leave it to the Lord of the kingdom to make tea." Feng nine will collect the flower dew to that palace person to say, turn around to leave, plan to go back to make up sleep.


    "The flower dew? So much? " The palace man looked at a few full bottles, a face of amazement.


    Is this really her collection? Can it be mixed with water? Thinking of this, he could not help but look strange. Maybe it was mixed with water. Otherwise, she only talked about it for one morning, how could she collect so much?


    Feng nine glanced at him and knew what he was thinking, so he said, "don''t worry, it''s the flower dew that doesn''t mix with water." As soon as the voice fell, she waved and went outside.


    On the other side, the head of the state who heard the report from the dark guard moved his sharp eyes: "Oh? How can you do that? "


    "Yes, and very skilled."


    The dark guard replied in a low voice. In fact, he was ordered to stare at the woman. From his last visit to the forest, he could see that she was extraordinary, and her skill was better than that of the third princess of Chishui. That is to say, the prince of Chishui is not her opponent. A woman like this should be worthy of the prince''s highness, but I don''t know what kind of family the woman is? If it was not the royal family of the eight empires, maybe it would be some aristocratic families.


    After hearing this, the Lord of the Kingdom did not speak for a long time.


    Feng Jiubian, who came back to the hospital, yawned and entered the door. As soon as she was sleepy, she felt sleepy and couldn''t even open her eyes. In particular, she only collected the dew in half an hour or so. In addition, the sky was not fully lit up. The dark sky made her feel that it was still late at night.


    After entering the room directly, he took off his coat and poured directly onto the bed. He pulled up the quilt and continued to fall asleep


    However, when she covered the quilt, the warm bed made her feel a little stunned. She reached out and explored again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Well, she was alone in the bed, so she didn''t go to the wrong room. So, even her eyes did not open, she rolled up the quilt and fell asleep like this


    When the washed Xuanyuan Moze came out, he couldn''t see anyone at the table. He went to the room and saw her sleeping with the quilt rolled up. He was stunned and shook his head with a smile.


    He did not wake her up, but out of the room, gently closed the door, came to the hospital, called a: "shadow one."


    "Master." The shadow in black suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Where did she go this morning?"


    In the impression, if there is nothing important, she will not get up early, which time is not to sleep to wake up naturally? But look at her appearance, clearly is a pair of not wake up the appearance, otherwise how to come back to be able to make a mistake courtyard, entered his room?


    "The Lord of the Kingdom asked the ghost doctor to collect all kinds of dew. Before dawn this morning, the ghost doctor went out. When he just came back, he walked and slept, crossed her yard and entered the master''s room." Shadow said, with a trace of smile on his face.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze is silent, looking at the room half ring did not speak, but after a long time, the mouth said: "let the kitchen boil some porridge, prepare some small dishes, and wait for her to wake up to eat."


    "Yes." As soon as the shadow responded, he stepped out and ordered.


    Near noon, Feng nine just got up, but when she woke up and saw the person sitting by the bed reading, she was stunned: "how did you run to my room in the morning?"


    Xuanyuan Moze hook lips, a smile in the lip bloom, with the book in her hand patted her head: "stupid woman, you see whose room this is."


    She blinked her eyes and looked around. She was surprised. Then she laughed and sat up quickly: "it''s my own mistake! I thought it was warm when I lay in bed, but I didn''t touch anyone, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Ha ha... "


    "I''ve got some food ready. Get up and eat. If you haven''t had enough sleep, go on sleeping."


    Smell speech, she rolled a white eye: "I am not a pig." She lifted the quilt and got up and said, "get me the clothes at the head of the bed."


    Xuanyuan Moze stood up, put the book in his hand, handed her the clothes, and then went outside after she dressed and washed.


    But before he sat down in the courtyard, a palace man came in.


    "Miss Feng, please come to me."


    Hearing this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s face was black, and said directly, "go back!"


    The palace man lowered his head and did not dare to speak, but looked at Feng Jiu.


    "I''ll go and have a look! Don''t wait for me. " She patted him on the arm and pulled him to the table and sat down.


    "I''ll go with you." He was pressed, sat down, got up again, took her hand and went out.


    "Ah..."


    Feng nine cries, helpless, also can only let him go.


    When he came to the palace, he was sitting in front of the long table with his eyes narrowed. There was a table of delicious food on the long table. Different from yesterday, he put a chair and a pair of bowls and chopsticks next to him today.


    At this time, a man in gray came to the head of the state''s ear and whispered a few words. The LORD opened his eyes and chuckled: "should I eat his woman?"


    The voice of a meal, waved his hand: "it''s enough, just put more dishes and chopsticks!" Although the words are said, there is an imperceptible joy in the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "Yes." Gray man should, eyes also across a smile. The king and his highness have never dined together. He must be looking forward to it!


    "Lord."


    Feng nine is led in by Xuan Yuan Mo Ze. She releases her hand and salutes him.


    "Father." Xuanyuan Moze voice with a cool call.


    "I asked her to come. What are you doing here! I''m afraid I''ll eat her? " The head of the state snorted coldly, glanced at him, and then said to Feng Jiu, "what are you still standing for? Sit down


    "Ah?" Feng Jiuzheng was listening to his training Xuanyuan Moze. He was surprised to hear his voice.


    "Ah, what? Let you sit down and eat with me


    Hearing this, her eyes brightened, staring at the table full of delicious food, happy smile, pull the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to sit down: "thank the Lord."


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the prepared two pairs of chopsticks and did not speak.


    "Eat! Where do you come from when you finish eating, so you don''t have to stand in the way every day! " The head of the state said with a stiff face. He was tired of their appearance. As soon as his voice fell, he had already picked up chopsticks and ate what the palace people had put in front of him.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at him, and then looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze. Without speaking, he just stood up, put some things on the plate, and took them to the head of the state: "Lord, tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll take it for you."


    "Well." The Lord of the Kingdom answered and did not pay attention to them.


    "Try this." Xuanyuan Moze put things in her bowl: "eat while it''s hot."


    "Well, I ate this yesterday. It''s delicious. Try it, too." She picked it up and put it in his bowl.


    In the main position, although the head of the state was eating, he was paying attention to the two people from the corner of his eyes. He watched them holding food for each other from time to time. His words were not much, but the trust and warmth that permeated the two people made him look at his eyes with warmth.


    He took a sip of the tea on one side to cover up the abnormality on his face.


    However, at this time, after Xuanyuan Moze scooped out a bowl of soup for Fengjiu and handed it to him, she motioned to the country leader who was drinking tea. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze pursed his lips, his eyes were slightly heavy, and half a sound did not move.


    See the woman around him pull his sleeve, from time to time to sign to him, he this just again scooped a bowl, and then put in front of him, voice cold way: "eat do not drink tea, drink soup."


    Wei Zheng, the leader of the Kingdom, looked up at him and saw that he was eating there. If it was not for a bowl of hot soup in front of him, he would even think it was his illusion.


    Feng Jiu smiles at the head of the state and says nothing more. She continues to eat.


    After being stunned, he put down his tea cup and picked up the hot soup. He felt numb, sour and astringent, and his throat seemed to have something stuck in it. He couldn''t speak.


    At the time of a meal, the atmosphere of the table was very quiet. Occasionally, only Feng Jiu asked with a smile, Xuanyuan Moze responded briefly, and the monarch on the throne peeked at it from time to time. It took them an hour to finish the meal.


    Until, the leader of the country got up and left without saying a word. Feng Jiu stopped his chopsticks, touched his round stomach and laughed happily: "I''m so full."


    Xuanyuan ink see this, smile and scold a: "stupid woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    When two people go out together, the shadow one waiting outside and the gray wolf follow in silence.


    Seeing that she was going to the palace gate, she could not help asking, "don''t you have to go with the leader of the state?"


    "What''s the point? No Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand is not loose, just, when out of a distance, he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked up at him in surprise. Have you changed your mind?


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and asked, "where is your veil?"


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned, and then chuckled and made a sound. He took out the veil and raised it in his hand: "here it is."


    He took it and tied it to her: "it''s better to tie it up because of the miscellaneous people outside."


    "Yes, I will." She said with a smile, and he led her to the palace gate. This is going out of the palace! In her opinion, his father is just a father who doesn''t know how to express his feelings for his son.


    She thought that something must have happened between them, otherwise the relationship would not be so rigid. However, it is the father and son after all. As long as it is not a big fault, one day, the knot between them will be untied.


    "Your Highness, Miss Feng, please wait a moment."


    Not far behind, a voice came in a hurry. They stopped and looked back. They saw the palace man who was familiar with Feng Jiu. They came to the front and back of their faces. After a salute, they presented a box with both hands: "Miss Feng, this is from the Lord of the state."


    Feng Jiuwei Zheng, took a look at Xuanyuan Moze, opened the box and saw it was a blood jade. Different from the ordinary blood jade, the blood jade was shining brightly, as if the light inside was going to overflow, which was very eye-catching.


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look, his eyes moved and said to Feng Jiu, "take it!"


    Then he said to the Lord of humanity, "thank you very much."


    "Yes." The palace man laughed and left.


    Until he got on the carriage and went to the mansion, Feng Jiu took out the blood jade and looked at it again: "this blood jade is beautiful, but what''s in it? It feels like it''s going to move. "


    He took the blood jade in her hand, forced a drop of her fresh blood into the blood jade with his fingertips to recognize the Lord, and then helped her tie it around her waist. At the same time, he told him, "this blood jade can be used to protect the master in addition to helping practice."


    "Automatic protection owner?" She was slightly surprised: "is this magic weapon?"


    "A rare magic weapon."


    Smell speech, she blinked an eye to smile: "your father emperor pour is quite generous!" She has nothing for him!


    "A blood jade will buy you?" He glanced at her.


    "Well, that''s not what I said." She took his arm, put her head on his shoulder, narrowed her eyes with a smile, and said, "it should be said that I have subdued your father."


    In this regard, Xuanyuan Moze did not speak, just stretched out his hand to hold her tightly.


    When the two returned to the mansion, the people in the mansion watched the master holding a veiled woman in red come in, and they couldn''t help but peek at her. These two days, they were guessing her identity, and the people in the mansion were talking about it privately, and they felt very strange.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a woman around the master who had never been close to women. Moreover, the feeling of the woman in red was no worse than that of snow white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    In the following days, the two men were almost stuck together all day. When Xuanyuan Moze was dealing with affairs, Feng Jiu would arrange things for him, or read books beside him, or sleep on a soft couch.


    The days were warm and quiet. In the mansion, everyone was almost sure that the woman in red would be the hostess of their mansion.


    Until two months later, one day.


    "Master, uncle Han is back and waiting for you in the study." As soon as the shadow came in and reported it, she took a look at Feng Jiu without any trace at the same time.


    "Well." Xuanyuan ink Ze should a, to Phoenix nine way: "I go to come."


    Feng nine lying on the soft couch, reading books, eating the grapes peeled by Xuanyuan Moze, after hearing Xuanyuan Moze''s words, she answered and continued to turn the pages of the book.


    As soon as the shadow followed Xuanyuan Moze to leave, the gray wolf stayed. Looking at the leisurely Feng Jiu who was reading, he couldn''t help coming forward: "the master is almost brought up by Han Shu."


    "Oh?" She raised her head and looked at the gray wolf: "this uncle Han is very unusual?"


    "Well, even the master called him uncle Han."


    She was surprised to pick eyebrows: "I have been in the house for more than two months, how has not seen him?"


    "Uncle Han is in charge of the black prison, which is the place for punishing mistakes and training dark guards. He usually doesn''t leave the black prison because he doesn''t have a big deal. This time he heard that the ghost doctor came to the house, so he came here."


    Smell speech, Feng nine eyes slightly flash, looking at the speak a little hesitant gray wolf, her heart moved, but also did not care, continue to turn the book, but this time the book but can not see into.


    The wolf opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he closed his mouth directly.


    On the other side, in the study.


    "Uncle Han, why are you back? What happened over there? " Xuanyuan Moze into the study, see that sitting at the table of the middle-aged man, he asked.


    "Aze, I heard a woman of unknown origin came to the mansion? Is there such a thing? " The middle-aged man asked, the name of Xuanyuan Moze is not the master, nor the childe, but a direct name just like the elder addressing the younger.


    "Uncle Han, her name is Fengjiu, not a woman of unknown origin."


    He sat down at the table with a deep voice and said, "I knew her a few years ago. She is the woman I love and the hostess of the house in the future. I don''t want uncle han to have any prejudice against her."


    Hearing this, uncle Han''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his face was also a little ugly: "aze, you have never had a woman when you were a child, and you don''t know about women. Women are all vain. What they see is your status, everything you have, and they don''t really love you."


    "OK, uncle Han!"


    Xuanyuan ink stood up with a dark face: "thank you for your concern. If Uncle Han has nothing else to do, you''d better go back to the black prison as soon as possible." As soon as the voice fell, he brushed his sleeve and strode out.


    Looking at him throwing his clothes and furiously leaving, uncle Han, sitting in the study, clenched his fists. His heart was like a fire burning. His eyes were gloomy, and his whole body was filled with a violent atmosphere, which made him look terrible.


    In the dark, several dark guards saw this, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Until, after half a sound, he got up and walked out of the study to leave. Several dark guards only took a breath.


    It seems that uncle Han doesn''t agree with the master''s love of Fengjiu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    However, although the master regards uncle Han as an elder, he should not listen to Uncle Han''s words in such a case. In addition, in their view, the master and Phoenix nine really match, usually give people the feeling of heartless master, only in front of Feng nine will appear the tender side.


    That side, they had never seen before. They follow the master for so long, rarely see him like a person like this.


    Back in the courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze saw that the faces of the people in the courtyard were covered with books. He seemed to be asleep. He went up to him and sat down beside him. He glanced at the wolf: "how come you don''t know how to take a blanket to cover her?"


    "Er..."


    Gray wolf scratched his head: "this, subordinate just did not think, otherwise, I go to get it now?" He said, hurried to the room, took out a blanket and handed it to the master.


    When Xuanyuan Moze covered the blanket for her, she took away the book on her face and revealed a smiling face: "I didn''t sleep."


    Looking at the smiling face, a trace of anger in his heart also dissipated, the corners of his lips slightly raised, and said: "if you are sleepy, go back to the room to sleep. It''s easy to catch cold here."


    "Then you take me in?" She stretched out her hands and asked him to hold them.


    "Good." He answered, got up, bent down, picked her up, took her in his arms and walked to the room.


    Seeing this scene, the gray wolf breathed out his breath and grinned. As soon as he turned back, he saw a shadow not far away. He looked at this scene with a gloomy face, which made his smile on his face stiff and looked at the shadow on one side.


    Uncle Han? Why is he still here? You want to see the doctor?


    "You two, come here." Standing outside the courtyard of the middle-aged man calm voice called.


    Shadow one and gray wolf pause for a while, this just goes out: "met Han uncle." They said with a salute.


    "That woman has always lived here?"


    The shadow pursed her lips and did not speak. The gray wolf laughed: "Uncle Han, her name is Fengjiu, she..."


    "It''s just a shameless woman. Don''t tell me her name!" His voice was somber, and his eyes were more sinister when he thought of the scene he had just seen.


    "Uncle Han, that''s the woman in the master''s heart. I think uncle Han should not be too presumptuous, or the master will not be happy when he hears it." Shadow a cold said, feel he tube too much.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A fierce drink, strong pressure attack, immediately let the shadow a heart blood rolling, stuffy hum, feet stagger under, a mouthful of blood from the corner of the mouth overflow.


    "Uncle Han, what are you doing?" The wolf was startled and quickly held the shadow and glared at him.


    "What? This is how you do things when you are with the master? Let some disorderly woman approach him, you know the crime


    He drank in a deep voice. His voice hit them like thunder, which made them have no chance to speak because the strength of the other side was too strong to suppress them.


    In the courtyard, in the room, hears outside the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze facial expression to sink down, but the Phoenix nine picks the eyebrow, glances outside one eye.


    She''s just in bed! Before the quilt was covered, there was a disturbance outside?


    "I''ll go out and have a look. You can sleep." He pulled up the quilt to cover her, and then turned and walked out.


    See this, Feng nine opens quilt also to follow to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Outside, uncle Han, who was training them, saw that the door in the courtyard was open, and then he had a calm face and looked at the past. His eyes crossed Xuanyuan Moze and fell on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red. Seeing the beautiful face of the woman, he was more and more sure that she was a fox seducer!


    Feng nine came out, and then noticed a bad look at her, she looked up, her eyes fell on the middle-aged man outside the hospital, the other side was dressed in dark clothes, strong body, fierce momentum, and exuded a strong and fierce pressure.


    As for the face, it is not ordinary to say that it is ordinary, and it is not excellent to say that it is excellent. However, the other side is holding a dignified face, but at this time it looks a little sinister, giving people a bad feeling.


    This man is uncle Han in the mouth of gray wolf? Even if Xuanyuan Moze was brought up by him, he also managed too much, even the women around him? This desire to control, ha ha, really opened her eyes.


    You know, the king of the palace, Xuanyuan Moze''s father, did not have so much to do with him.


    The first impression, which was called Uncle Han, gave her a very bad impression, which made her extremely unhappy.


    If the relatives are responsible for these things, they are not relatives or relatives. With a little affection, they will be in charge of the matters on the head of the master. She does not know why Xuanyuan Moze will keep them and let him take charge of the black prison under his hand.


    Obviously, however, the man did not know it.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanyuan Moze asked in a calm voice, and looked at the gray wolf and shadow one or two people, especially when he saw Ying Yi''s face was pale and the corners of his mouth spilled blood, his face was even more heavy.


    Don''t wait for shadow and gray wolf to open mouth, Han uncle first asked: "is this the Phoenix nine in your mouth?" Sharp and sinister eyes staring at Feng nine: "it''s really a good skill!"


    "Uncle Han!" Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and frowned: "I said you don''t care about it!"


    "Aze, the enchantress must know something about the art of seduction, or you can''t be fascinated by such a person, you can''t stay around! If you really want a woman, uncle Han can help you find it. There are people who are more beautiful than her


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu chuckled. She stepped forward slowly and came to Xuanyuan Moze''s side. She put her hands around him. The whole person was beside him. Her beautiful face was full of enchanting smile: "Ze, who is this old man?"


    Smell speech, the shadow of gray wolf, one or two people can not help the corner of the mouth, a glance at the iron face of Han Shu, two people wisely back to one side.


    Old man, only ghost doctors dare to tease people like this.


    But it is also, with the character of ghost doctor, Han Shu insults him again and again. If she still calls uncle Han respectfully, it will be hell.


    "His name is Han Rong. We all call him uncle Han." Xuanyuan Moze said simply.


    "Oh? Han? I thought it was Xuanyuan! " She said carelessly, glancing at the angry middle-aged man who clenched his fist: "since it''s a foreign surname, it''s not your relatives, it''s not relatives, that''s the servant. How can you still take care of your affairs?"


    "You, you are presumptuous


    Han Rong was so angry that he drank, but who knows


    "You''re the one who''s reckless


    Feng nine cold voice to drink, the whole person''s look a change, eyes with cold staring at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    She let go of the arm arm of Xuanyuan Moze, and stepped forward, and came to Han Rong without fear. Her eyes were cold and frost, and she scolded with a charming momentum: "who gives you the power to be reckless in front of the master and son?"


    "You, you are an outsider, what qualifications do you have to speak here!"


    Han Rong was angry with a blue face, his chest was very violent and full of fierce Qi. It was like that he could not kill Phoenix nine. It was doubtless that if Xuanyuan Moze was not there, he would have taken the hand.


    Feng Jiu sneered: "I am an outsider? Oh, you ''ve got to be a servant? "


    "Azzie was what I watched grow up!" He was wrung his fist and drank angrily.


    "What about watching the grown up? You gave birth to him? Or did you raise him? Watching him grow up? Can you look at him grow up without distinction of dignity? No more servants? Or, you want to take advantage of it? "


    She approached, and her words were aggressive, so Han Rong turned his face from green to black and then red. She could not say a word in a single mouth. She only stared at Feng Jiu with angry eyes, and hated to drink her blood to eat her flesh.


    Xuanyuan Moze, who was not so good-looking, was slow after hearing the words of Phoenix 9. She was responsible for her to deal with it.


    She will be the hostess in the house in the future. Although the people in the house will admit her because of his relationship, whether she will really obey her is not easy to say that she must have the ability and courage to deal with the matter.


    He thought about how to give her a chance. Now Han Rong is sending her to the door. Who is more suitable for the example?


    Han Rong, who holds the black prison, refuses to accept her in this mansion?


    "Ah Ze, are you so humiliated by this monster?" He could not bear, looking to the side of the look indifferent Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "What we see is that you are insulting her, not her humiliating you." Xuanyuan Moze eyes are heavy, face no expression of a glance at him, cold voice: "maybe the rules in the house should be more than you should see."


    Hearing that he claimed to be the king and hearing the name of your word from his mouth, Han Rong felt a deep heart, and knew what he said now, and he couldn''t hear it. If he mentioned it again, it would only make things more troublesome.


    At the moment, he took a deep breath, depressed the anger in his heart, and tried to make himself look calm. Then he said, "I know, I will go back first." He said, he arched his hand and did not treat them to say anything, and turned and said straight away.


    Xuanyuan Moze stared at his back, his eyebrows slightly screwed, also do not know what to think.


    And Phoenix nine is to pick eyebrows, some surprised. That''s it? She thought he would not help but give it! It seems that the endurance of this person is not so strong! Can things like this be held down?


    In another way, a strong man who was respected in this mansion was suddenly instructed. Finally, he could only press down his anger and turn around and leave. How much endurance can he do?


    Moreover, this admonists him or her, even if Xuanyuan Moze said she will be the hostess here, but not after passing the door a day, he is not allowed to leave after she is trained. How can people look down on this endurance?


    "What do you think?"


    The words from her ears let her go back to God and see the people around her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "I wonder, how can you keep such people around? Are you still entrusted with an important task? " In terms of his conduct, it should not be.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze look micro motion, looking at the direction that Han Rong left: "he never used to be like this."


    One side of the gray wolf holding a shadow also came forward, even busy way: "yes, he really can''t be like this, before the master son, for the sake of the house, never did anything out of the ordinary, also on today''s matter to do too much, also let a person''s dismay."


    Feng Jiu is thinking. Not before? Just for her? Was it really that she had a bad impression on him at the first time, so she misunderstood him as a man with a mind set?


    "Gray wolf, help the shadow to heal!" Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "Yes." Should a, he will help the shadow to leave first.


    Xuanyuan Moze took her hand and said: "there are many people in the house, and there are many people who are stronger than you. They will admit you because of my relationship. However, if you refuse to obey you, you will have to deal with it yourself in the future."


    Speaking of this, he showed a smile: "today you handle this matter very well, should be ruthless, don''t have to worry about."


    When she heard this, she sighed, frowned, and looked disgusted: "if I haven''t married you, there will be a lot of troubles. I have to reconsider whether I want to marry you." With that, he took back his hand and turned to the hospital.


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze a Zheng, Leng for a moment, a face nervous chase up: "you but promised me, can''t go back to regret."


    She looked at the sky and thought about it. She turned her mouth and said, "do you have it? When did you agree? Why don''t I remember? I think you''re wrong


    "Phoenix nine!"


    "I''m here!" She was smiling, cunning smile: "you know I don''t like a lot of trouble, and my strength is not as strong as the people in your house. If someone bullies me in the future, I can''t beat it, so think about it, or forget it."


    "I will protect you with me." "Besides, my people won''t commit the following crimes," he said


    Hearing the speech, she stretched out her index finger and waved it in front of him: "don''t say it so early. It''s hard to say it! What''s more, I heard that men are different before marriage and after marriage. Ah, I''m worried. I''m only seventeen or eighteen years old. I''m still young and have a good time. I can''t get married so easily. "


    "Seventeen and eighteen is not too small." He said, eyes to her chest one eye: "the big place has grown up."


    Smell speech, Feng nine white his one eye, hum a: "see where? What are you aiming at? "


    "Xiao Jiu, how about this! Let''s choose a lucky day, how about I go to the next employment first? "


    "No, I have to reconsider. Besides, you and I have a ten-year agreement." She snorted, looking at him there in a hurry, a little funny.


    "Think I''ve been here for a few months, and I''m going to leave in a few days." She looked at him and said, "after I leave, you don''t have to inquire about my news. When it''s time, I''ll come out."


    Hearing this, he frowned: "are you going to hide? In fact, if you have something to do, you can tell me that I will help you solve it. "


    "No, I have to deal with it myself, and I don''t want you to help me with everything, even if it''s you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Women who rely too much on men will only become nothing in the end. She doesn''t like to rely on others. What she wants is the ability to make decisions and deal with them.


    Even in the regions of these eight empires, she also hopes that one day her power can develop to this side, and her people can spread all over the eight empires. As long as you give an order, all the heroes will flock together!


    Thinking of this idea, her eyes flashed, and she felt that this scene would come true.


    And she wants to have such appeal, such a force, is not to dominate the world or anything, she just wants to have enough ability to protect people when they want to hurt her country and her family.


    A man becomes strong and dominates, perhaps in order to rule the world and become the supreme power. A woman wants to become stronger and become the supreme power. She just wants to have the ability to protect the person she wants to protect.


    Dominating the world is not attractive to a woman. Even if she is, her life goal is not like that. Therefore, when she heard what Mo Chen said that she would become the Lord of the world, she just laughed off.


    That''s impossible, because what she wants is a simple life, with enough strength to protect the people she wants to protect, to live with the people she likes, to have a few more children, to watch the children grow up, to see the clouds rolling and the clouds relaxing, to watch the sunset and the morning glow


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the firmness in her look, and did not say more, but helplessly said, "well, if there is anything that can''t be solved, you can do it for me."


    "And, after a while, where are you going?" Should he know that? How else would he find her?


    Smell speech, she raised eyes to see him one eye, then chuckle out voice: "don''t tell you." As soon as the voice fell, the red figure quickly ran away.


    He shook his head and sighed as she ran into the room. It is said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. He realized this today.


    Especially, from the beginning, I know that this woman is as cunning as a fox, and her heart is more comparable to that of other women. Even he has suffered a lot of hidden losses in her hands.


    But this time she came here, she seemed to be a little more clever. She only followed him all day, and didn''t think of anything to fix people. He thought she had changed her sex! It was waiting for him here.


    As for the other side, Han Rong, who came back to his residence, was so angry that he smashed all the tables. Thinking of the previous scene, he only felt a burst of fire burning in his heart. The flame was rolling and growing, and his anger could not be suppressed!


    "Witch! Want to be the hostess of Shangfu? I Han Rong won''t let you be happy! " His fists were clenched and his veins were floating on the back of his hand.


    The story of Feng Jiu''s teaching Han Rong spread quickly in the mansion, and some people were surprised. After all, Han Rong''s position in the mansion is not low. He is also known as Uncle Han. Fengjiu dare to be the master''s face-to-face training?


    What''s more, the master didn''t stop it?


    For a moment, they thought about it and couldn''t help but reevaluate the status of Feng Jiu in the master''s heart and the house.


    The days looked as if they were the same as usual. However, a few days later, when Han Rong took four beautiful and attractive women to the main courtyard, many people were surprised.


    What is Han Rong going to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Guard in the main courtyard shadow one and gray wolf see him with four women come, can not help but look at each other, one block in the courtyard door, one person into the inside to report.


    Because the door was not available, the wolf went in directly, went inside and put his head out. He did not see the figure of Feng Jiu. He kept his voice down and said, "master, uncle Han has brought four women here. They are all like this." He also twisted his body and drew his hands on his chest to describe his delicate and plump figure.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s face sank, glanced at him and looked at the Phoenix nine that appeared behind the gray wolf.


    Seeing the master''s eyes looking at his back, the gray wolf only felt the cold behind him. He turned back quickly. When he saw the red figure standing there, he couldn''t help laughing: "ghost, ghost doctor."


    "Gray wolf, you''re very good at painting. The waist is very soft. I can''t see that you have this potential." Feng nine said with a smile.


    "In fact, I, I back in." He laughed stiffly and even walked out.


    "Beauty, there are four more, and they are plump. Don''t you go and have a look?" She glanced at the man sitting at the table.


    "Just let it go."


    He didn''t want to go out at all. He knew that the woman was very jealous. If she really dared to put her hands around her, she might pack up and leave at any time. He didn''t dare to take the risk.


    He reached out to pull her, but saw that she avoided, took a look outside, and said, "how can I do that? How about the delicate and plump beauty! You don''t want to see it. I still want to see it! What''s more, it''s still your uncle Han''s intention, isn''t it? "


    See her voice a fall, also really go out, see this, he helpless a sigh, also can only keep up with.


    "Uncle Han, you can''t enter without the permission of the master. You should know." Shadow a cold face, facial expression said, his whole person blocked in the courtyard door, do not let him go one step.


    Han Rong''s face was gloomy. He only glanced at his shadow and did not speak because the people in the room had already come out.


    "What is this doing?" Xuanyuan ink Ze''s voice is slightly heavy, and the tone is cold and cold.


    "Aze, uncle Han knew that he had done too much that day, so he came to apologize to Miss Feng today."


    He said to Xuanyuan Moze, and then looked at Feng Jiu on one side, and his eyes moved slightly: "Miss Feng, Han Mou came here to apologize today. He knew that Miss Feng had been in the house for so long, and there was not even a maid waiting for her, so he chose several people to serve her."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned over slightly and drank to several women around him: "I haven''t seen Feng girl yet!"


    "I''ve met Miss Feng."


    Four people Yingying Fu body, curving knees line a ceremony, the voice is gentle and charming, that one stoops, looming chest spring light jumps into several people''s eyes, again raises the eye, the autumn water eye son contains wave, the Mei eye is like silk, is very moving.


    The wolf looked a little strange. no Are these four pretty and plump beauties ready to be sent to the ghost doctor? This is for the ghost doctor. She can''t enjoy it for a woman!


    Originally he thought it was brought to the master! However, Han Rong knew that the master would not accept it, so he said that he would come to make amends. However, this apology is false, is it true to send talents?


    Is he trying to put some plump beauties in front of the master? Will the ghost doctor take these women?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Xuanyuan Moze frowned and looked at Feng Jiu. When she saw her eyes shining at the four women, he couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of his mouth, and some speechless don''t open his head.


    "Do you really give them to me She came forward and took a small hand and touched it: "it''s slippery. What''s on it?"


    The beauty, who had been touched by her little hand, was stiff and did not dare to take back her hand. She could only say in a soft voice, "Miss Huifeng, the maid will sooner or later wipe her hands with pearl snow cream."


    "Well, it was pearls! No wonder it''s so slippery. " She nodded and said, let go of this hand, picked up that chin: "the appearance is also very eye-catching, this skin is really white, I look envious."


    One side of the shadow and gray wolf hung down his head, covering the smile in his eyes.


    And that Han Rong is slightly wrung eyebrow, some accident. He thought she would be angry, but unexpectedly, he began to tease those women in front of them. Is this demon girl really from a woman?


    "Are these beauties really for me?" Feng Jiu turns around and looks at Han Rong.


    "Take the man back! It''s out of the way


    Without waiting for Han Rong to speak, Xuanyuan Moze has been fed up. How many women do his women go to molest when he does not molest? If you really stay, you can still get it in the future?


    Seeing this, Han Rong showed a smile: "aze, Feng girl has to be taken care of." Said, he looks at Xiang Fengjiu: "these a few people Phoenix girl can also be satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied, but since you want to give it to me, these people are my people, right? If it''s accidentally killed? You''re not going to trouble me, are you? " She smiles innocuously and looks at Han Rong.


    Hearing the speech, Han Rong''s heart moved and looked at her: "ha ha, of course not. Since you give them to Miss Feng, you are naturally the people of Miss Feng. Whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with Han. However, I think that since Han Mou gave this to Feng girl to make amends, my aunt should not let them die easily."


    "Of course." She answered with a smile. If these people dare to have the mind that shouldn''t have, she won''t let them die. At most, she will make them worse than death.


    "In this case, Han left first." Say, he looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze one eye, this just smile to turn around to leave.


    "What did you leave them for?" Xuanyuan Moze asked. Clearly she can refuse, but choose to leave people.


    She glanced at him, narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "play! Otherwise, it''s boring, isn''t it As soon as the voice fell, she looked at the four beauties in front of her and asked, "what''s your name?"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, when they opened their mouths to say their own names, Feng Jiu waved again and said, "let''s call four according to spring, summer, autumn and winter! If I don''t tell you, don''t come here


    "Yes." They did not dare to refute.


    "Gray wolf, if you have something to arrange for them to do, you can arrange it." She looked at the wolf and said.


    "Ah? Me? " He was stunned for a moment. He looked at the four women scratching their heads. He thought for a while and said, "well, that''s OK! You go to carry the water first and fill the water tanks in the backyard. "


    "Yes." The four people responded and went back after a salute.


    When the four women came to the backyard and saw the absurdly large two water tanks, they couldn''t help but look silly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "I remember the water in the backyard is the spring in the back mountain? What''s more, the bucket still seems to have a sharp bottom? " Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at the wolf.


    "Haha, yes, it''s the spring in the back mountain. It''s estimated that the whole day has passed. Ghost doctor, I''m going to help you send them away, so that they won''t get in the way of you and the master."


    She chuckled: "how can it be eye-catching? Those four full-bodied beauties, who are like delicate flowers, are fluttering in front of you. That''s good for your eyes


    "But the master thinks they are in the way! You can only be seen in the eyes of the master. No matter how beautiful a woman is, you can''t get into the master''s eye. " He said pleasantly.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze hooked his lips and glanced at the wolf. Then he put his arm around Feng Jiu and said, "do you want to go out for a walk today? I''ll go with you. "


    "I don''t want to. I''m going to stay here and have a good time." She turned to go inside, lay down on the soft couch, and said to the wolf, "gray wolf, carry water and let two people go to pick it. Ask the two to come back to beat my feet and wait closely."


    Smell speech, gray wolf looked at master son one eye, this just way: "good." He plundered towards the backyard and called back the two women.


    "Where did Han Rong call you here?" Feng nine hands pillow under the head, looking at kneeling on one side to help her beat the legs of the two women asked.


    "Back to miss, the maids are transferred from the beauty building." Two two people said with one voice.


    "Oh? Is there a beauty building here? " She glanced at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze sitting on the side and asked with a smile: "have you never been there?"


    "No


    Xuanyuan Moze said, see her comfortable squint there, there are two women waiting, so, he said: "I go to the study to deal with business, come back later."


    See him leave, Phoenix nine picked pick eyebrow, looked at one side of the gray wolf one eye, way: "your master son this is to run away in vain?"


    "Ha ha, how could it be?" The gray wolf was smiling and retreated to the outside.


    Feng nine snorted and didn''t speak any more. Instead, she narrowed her eyes and fell asleep.


    At this time, the two women saw that she was asleep, which quietly looked at her. Today, when they followed me, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at her directly. Now, they were surprised at her unique beauty.


    No one among the hundred beauties in the beauty building can match this kind of beauty. It''s no wonder that she got into the eyes of the Lord Yan.


    It is said that the master, who has never been close to women, dotes on a woman in red, and regards it as a treasure in his palm. Today, they can''t help but envy and yearn for it.


    If so, they should be more pitiful?


    Thinking of this, and then thinking of Han Rong''s words, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but lower their eyes and gently helped her beat her legs


    At night, stars in the sky point stars, the courtyard around appears quiet, back to the main courtyard to accompany Fengjiu to have a dinner, Xuanyuan Moze returned to the study to deal with unfinished business, this busy, late at night.


    Feng nine there has been lying in bed to rest, and at this time, there is a woman carrying tea to the study, but, not into, was a shadow stopped.


    "Go back!" Shadow a low voice, cold drink.


    "Shadow guard, the maidservant brought tea to the master at the order of the young lady." The woman whispered, lifting eyes, Mei MOU with a touch of enchanting God color to see a shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Smell speech, shadow a glance at that woman, thought a turn to guess the intention of Phoenix nine, so, side over body push open a door: "go in."


    "Thanks for the shadow." The woman one joy, lightly blessing body after carrying ginseng tea to go inside.


    After the woman entered the door, the shadow took a glance at the roof, and stood outside the door as if she didn''t know anything.


    And at this time, in the roof of the study, a red figure is squatting there, through the small skylight is looking down.


    Compared with her leisurely, the Xuanyuan Moze in the study had a black face. He felt a little headache when he thought of what a woman who had just turned over the window had said to him.


    What did she say?


    So you don''t want to hurt some of the innocent women by mistake?


    I don''t know whether he should be happy with her trust in him, or angry. She tried him on those women.


    "Master, I brought you tea."


    Charming voice came, heard the roof of the Phoenix nine look a shock, eyes out of the light. This voice is more beautiful than talking to her. Is this really the man''s idea? Hehe, he is brave! Then don''t blame her for being rude!


    She glanced down. When she saw the Xuanyuan Moze sitting and closing the things on the table, she asked the woman to carry the tea. The joy on her face fell into her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing. When the voice came into the study below, the woman was startled and her face turned white. She looked up and saw the one sitting in the small skylight above Painted red figure.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed. She was so scared that she would go to Xuanyuan Moze. However, she was swept away by a force and flew out of the library directly.


    "Good night! Do you want to come up and enjoy the moon She sat cross legged, one hand to touch the chin, smiling at the following Xuanyuan Moze: "in fact, you take advantage of that woman, I will not be jealous, your cheap don''t let people take it."


    Listening to the first sentence, Xuanyuan Moze''s smile is showing, thinking that the little woman finally enlightened, know to invite him to enjoy the moon, but the next word comes out, directly cut off his idea.


    Sure enough, it''s still out of tune.


    He walked out of the study with a negative hand, glanced at the woman who had been frightened out of the room, let the shadow go down, and then tiptoed onto the roof of the study, and walked slowly towards the red figure.


    Feng nine blinked a pair of eyes to appreciate the black figure coming from the moon, looking at the heroic posture like the God, exuding the charm of a mature man. She couldn''t help but squint, and felt that it was really good to pick a man''s eye. Such an excellent man, he had directly hugged his thigh.


    Feng Jiu, with a crafty face and a lazy posture, sits on the roof, holding his chin, smiling and squinting at his appearance. In Xuanyuan Moze''s opinion, it is just like a goblin in the night, which is soul catching and soul catching.


    "Beautiful man, smile."


    The words of teasing came with a smile, which broke the romantic and mysterious atmosphere, and also made the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze who heard her words involuntarily hook up the corners of his lips, some helpless to show a smile.


    "In such a good atmosphere, can''t you say something normal?"


    "For example?" She looked at him with a raised eyebrow and a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "For example, you can show me your love for me." He said with a smile, came to her side and sat down, stretched out his hand and naturally put her in his arms. Unexpectedly, it was a blow on her elbow.


    "Well!"


    He snorted, "you murder your husband!"


    "Ah? Does it hurt? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll rub it for you She said with a smile, reaching out in his chest white knead.


    A pair of small hands kneaded in front of his chest. Xuanyuan Moze felt that his breath was very short, and there was a fire in his body. At the moment, he grasped her hand, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t ignite the fire randomly."


    "Ignition? No? I don''t have a random fire. " She glanced at him. Seeing that his face was a little uncomfortable and his body was slightly stiff, she couldn''t help blinking curiously. Her eyes glanced down from the top, and she was a little stunned: "is your self-control like this?"


    Xuanyuan Moze only felt that the fire in his body was burning more vigorously, especially the woman even took a glance at him in front of his face. The vision was like a fuse, which almost made him nervous. However, someone did not know that he was still there to lift him.


    "You look a little stiff? Isn''t it too tired? Why don''t I pinch your shoulders? Well, just like that. " Feng nine quickly stood up, a face full of enthusiasm came to his side to pinch his shoulder.


    "Relax and relax. Don''t strain your body all the time."


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan Moze also let her go, deep breath after the mouth, ease the flame of the rest, this gradually relaxed the body, feel that the small hands on his shoulder, once, strength is not light or heavy, gently slow, very comfortable.


    "Yes, that''s it. Just relax." She narrowed her eyes with a smile, and there was a sly light in her eyes.


    She loosened his shoulders before pressing her temples. Only her, he can be so relieved to give himself to her, let her pinch at will, this if replaced by someone else, how he will not give the back to the distrust, let alone the fatal head.


    "How about it? Comfortable? " She asked with a smile.


    "Well, comfortable." Not only comfortable, but also feel that the fatigue of the whole body has disappeared. The night wind is cool, and there are people who care about him, and she is helping him press. This feeling makes him feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    "That''s right. This is a special fingering. All of them have acupoints. It''s not random pressing." She chuckled, pressing from his head up to his neck, pressing it down all the way down his back to his waist.


    Only feel, when her hand pressed to his waist, his body a stiff, originally half squinted eyes also with open, eyes once again jump a flame.


    "You have to press your waist for a long time, or you will ache later." She said, but as soon as the voice fell, he hugged the whole person from the back to the front and lay on his lap.


    "Er..."


    She blinked and looked at him, noticing that his eyes grew deeper and darker. She kept a close eye on her red lips, his throat rolled up and down, and his face gradually fell down.


    Seeing this, she put out her hand to hold his face and looked at him attentively and seriously. In his expectant eyes, her vermilion lips were lifted and her voice with a trace of smile came out.


    "Uncle, you need a shave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Hearing this extremely ugly scenery words, Xuanyuan Moze''s mouth a puff, the whole person is stiff there, speechless looking at the figure that leaps from his thigh quickly, giggling and running away.


    Looking at the red figure, a few jump disappeared in the color of the night, only her clear and pleasant smile came from the wind, and he couldn''t help but breathe out his thick breath.


    This woman!


    Lift is also her, evil scenery is her, this grinding goblin, what should he do with her?


    Sitting on the roof blowing the night wind, the cool night wind can not suppress the heat in his body at this time. He''s a man. He''s been held up for a long time. It''s a real internal injury.


    On the other side, Feng nine has returned to her room in the courtyard. After closing the doors and windows, she hides in the quilt and smiles.


    All right! She admitted that she had done it on purpose. She just tried his determination, but he was so unrestrained. Thinking of his expectant eyes, and then to the appearance of the whole person froze behind, the smile could not stop overflowing from her mouth.


    As for the Xuanyuan Moze who returned to the courtyard, she glanced at her room, shook her head, and entered the room, where people prepared bubbles to lower the fire.


    The next day, the quiet morning was broken by a sharp cry.


    "Ah


    The voice spread from the backyard to the front of the main courtyard, waking up the people in the front and back yards. Of course, there was one exception, Feng Jiu, who was sleeping with his head covered.


    As if she didn''t hear the sound, she just turned around and pulled the quilt to cover her head. She didn''t even want to be curious.


    Because you don''t have to be curious to know what it is, it''s still her work.


    There were four women, two of whom were watching the night in and out of the room where Feng Jiu was staying, waiting whether Feng Jiu wanted to drink water at night. As for the other two, in addition to the one who was brought back last night, another was also in the backyard.


    When the sharp voice cuts through the sky, the two people in Fengjiu''s room see that Fengjiu is not moving. As soon as they enter, they walk out with light steps. They just want to go back and see what''s going on. They see Xia''er running over in a hurry.


    "No, it''s not good, it''s not good. Donger didn''t know why. I got up early this morning, the whole person..." She was panting and her face was full of horror and amazement.


    "What happened to the whole person?" They know that. Last night, when the young lady asked the four of them who was going to deliver ginseng soup to the master, they all hesitated. It was Dong''Er who stood up by himself.


    But later, they were carried back. They went to see it. The injuries were not serious, but they were not light.


    "The whole person, the whole person is fat, a circle of fat!" That Xia''er said, a face of panic: "in the middle of the night I also saw her, still OK, but this morning she got up, just like that..."


    Hearing this, the spring and autumn two people were startled and looked at each other. Chun''er said, "you go and have a look. Miss, I''d better stay here."


    "Well, I''ll come when I go." Qiu''er said, following Xia''er back to the yard, while walking, while frightened.


    How can you get fat overnight for no reason? What''s more, in this mansion, if it''s true, it may be


    She shivered at the thought that came to her mind.


    When she came to the place where she lived in the backyard, she could not help but open her eyes and exclaimed: "how, how can you be so fat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    The weeping man in the bed raised his head, and his face, which was swollen and puffed, made them exclaim, covered their mouths and took a step back.


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on. I wake up in the morning like this." Dong''Er is crying on the bed, pulling up the quilt and covering his head. He has no face to see people.


    After calming down, chun''er''s eyes moved: "don''t cry. It should be just that your body is swollen. I''ll tell her about you when she wakes up."


    Two people pacify her, after half ring, left to the front, came to the front and said a few words to qiu''er, three people looked at each other, found the gray wolf.


    "Guard chief, Dong''Er she..." They told the wolf about the backyard.


    Gray wolf listened to a shudder of face, way: "this wait for your young lady to wake up to look for her good." Then he flashed out of the room. You''re kidding. You know it''s the ghost doctor''s hand when you hear this situation. Let him deal with it? I''d better not!


    Three people see this, is dare not speak, quietly guard outside the room, waiting for Feng nine to wake up.


    At the end of Mo Chen''s appointment, Feng Jiu just got up. After she simply washed herself, she walked out of the room. Three people saw you. I saw your appearance, pushing each other, trying to let the people around her speak.


    Finally, or qiu''er carefully reported: "Miss, Dong''Er doesn''t know what''s going on. The whole person has gained two circles overnight."


    "Oh? now I see? It''s OK. I''ll be a doctor. I''ll show her later. " She said, glancing at another room in the courtyard: "the man over there hasn''t got up yet?"


    "I went out early." Chun''er said.


    "Oh." Feng nine nodded: "then what are you doing? Forget you''re here to serve me? Go to the kitchen and see what''s in it. Bring me some! "


    "Yes." The three were in a hurry and quickly arranged for her.


    Until, Feng nine satiated, also did not see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to come back, then, idle she way: "go! Go and see her. "


    So, three people follow behind her, a face of fear and go back to the yard.


    Looking at the person who got fat that night, Feng Jiu couldn''t help feeling that the effect was really powerful! She just took a strange pill from the time of refining pills and put it in her mouth. She became fat overnight, just like blowing a ball of gas. It was incredible.


    "What do you feel? Is there any other discomfort besides being fat? " She took out a small book and asked and remembered. This is a book that specifically registers the role of strange Dan.


    "No, miss. Please help me." Dong''Er cried and begged.


    "It''s OK. Wait a moment. I''ll find a pill for you." Feng nine big hand a wave, take out a dark red pill.


    Looking at the dark red pill, Dong''Er was hesitant, some uneasy looking at Feng nine: "maid, servant..." She didn''t dare to take it. The pill looked different from the ordinary one. Would there be any problem after eating it?


    However, just as she opened her mouth, a stream of air came and touched the acupoint on her chest, and she called out. At the same time, the pill was also shot into her mouth by Fengjiu.


    "You should be glad to have this chance to taste my pills." She clapped her hands and looked at Dong''Er, who swallowed the pills. She said, "wait a minute. Tell me what symptoms you have."


    Hearing this, and looking at this scene again, how can the four be inferior? Dong''Er has become a test drug? Thinking of this, the four people couldn''t help shivering


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Is it because they do not have the mind to approach, all will become drug testing people?


    No, no, she didn''t directly use medicine on the four of them, but after Dong''Er sent the ginseng soup


    Thinking of this, the other three lowered their heads a little nervously. At this time, Dong''Er, who also thought of this point, turned pale and suddenly gave a cry of pain. The whole person had already rolled to the ground and whirled around, and the howling sound came from her mouth.


    I saw that her originally fat body at this time with eye flesh visible speed thin down, but in the thin down, hands and feet on the ground, like a wild animal squatting, mouth issued a cry, fat body actually squat on the ground like an animal.


    Then, I saw her face changed. She was born from a person to a cat like tiger. What makes people feel most incredible is that she still has a strange tail behind her.


    "Ah


    Spring, summer and autumn, the three people were startled by this scene, one after another covered their mouths and exclaimed, retreating to one side.


    "Well? Is that a beast pill Feng nine is surprised to see that born out of the tail, very strange how this tail is born.


    As she watched, she wrote down the changes of Dong''Er after eating the animal pill in her book. However, at this time, Dong''Er, who was almost a beast, turned his head fiercely, and his bloodthirsty eyes were staring at Feng Jiu, who was sitting at the table with something written. Suddenly, she jumped up and rushed forward. The sharp claws, which were produced by the variation, grabbed Feng Jiu''s neck with a murderous spirit.


    "Hiss! No


    The three women gasped. Seeing that she had attacked Feng Jiu, they could not help but exclaim and tried to stop them. However, Dong''Er jumped forward at a very fast speed because they had retreated to one side. For a while, they could only watch.


    However, when they saw that Feng Jiu, who had written something on the small book, looked up and saw a strong airflow gushing out of his sleeve, which could be seen by the naked eye. When Dong''Er was knocked out, they were shocked.


    The four of them came out of the beauty building. In addition to their amazing beauty, their strength has already reached the level of golden elixir. Dong''Er, who is also a monk of the golden elixir, is so light and fluttering that he is hit by the careless Phoenix nine. This


    In the end, how strong is she? Is her strength still above the four of them?


    Thinking of this scene, and then looking at Dong''Er''s appearance, the three people were shocked. What Han Rong asked them to do, if they did it again, would they end up like Dong''Er, who would try Dan?


    Suddenly, they remembered her and Han Rong''s words, saying that they would not die easily. Originally, the meaning behind is like this


    "Oh


    Dong''Er, who screams like a wild animal, knocked down on the ground. When he was about to get up again, he was suppressed by the pressure released by Feng Jiu and lay down there unable to get up.


    She stepped forward, curiously took her pulse, and then touched the strange tail born behind her. While touching the tail, she whispered: "how can a tail grow? I remember adding some animal blood at that time? It''s really strange that he can become a beast pill. "


    Just thinking about it, I heard the thunder like rage from outside: "demon girl! You get out of here! Is it you who did it? "


    Outside, Han Rong strides forward with a livid face, and his whole body is full of anger. Before he gets close, his voice has already been heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "Poof!"


    A loud fart came out, which made the dark guards one by one stupefied for a moment, and looked at the face of shame and anger as if to kill Han Rong.


    Fengjiu walked out of the backyard, followed by the three maids. Maybe they were shocked to see Dong''Er''s present appearance. At this time, they bowed their eyebrows and narrowed their eyes and followed them respectfully at the three steps behind Feng Jiu. They restrained their coquettishness and showed humility and respect.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng nine glanced at that angry Teng Teng, the Han Rong with a face of shame one eye, slightly frowned to cover the mouth and nose: "you this is too impolite."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice fell, he heard Han Rong fart again. Suddenly, his whole face turned red. He felt that his dignity for many years was destroyed by this unbearable fart.


    "Witch! It''s you, isn''t it! When on earth did you take the opportunity to lay hands on me? How dare you He flushed and glared at her angrily: "take out the antidote!"


    "Poof!"


    The startling momentum brought by the voice of fierce anger was destroyed by another fart sound. In the dark, the dark guards were stunned very much, and in the courtyard, Feng nine covered his nose and mouth and stepped back a few steps, staring at him coldly.


    "Witch? Oh! You''re presumptuous


    "Take out the antidote! If not, I''ll kill you


    As soon as the fierce voice fell, he sucked his hand in anger, and a spirit power surged in the palm. At the next moment, the figure suddenly darted out and swept toward the Phoenix nine in front of him. The speed and the fierce attack made people not to mention it.


    Whether it was the spring, summer and autumn, or the dark guard, they all saw that Han Rong wanted to take Feng Jiu''s life!


    The dark guard saw the situation was not good, immediately reported to the master. At this time, go out for a walk to come back to the gray wolf saw the two people in front of the hospital fighting, busy running forward to drink.


    "Han Rong! What do you want? Is that someone you can touch? Stop it


    Han Rong''s eyes flashed. Since he made a move, he killed the demon before he wanted aze to arrive! This enchantress, he will never let her live to stay with aze!


    The strong air current and pressure rushed out, and Feng Jiu, standing there, squinted. In addition to the pressure and air flow felt in the dead forest that was even stronger than that on Yuanying, this was the second time he felt it.


    This is the level above Yuanying, the strength grade of Feixian strongman!


    That kind of pressure and air flow was strong enough to destroy everything, especially the blade that came towards her, which made her cheek ache. If she had not had the ancient prestige to protect her body, she would not have been able to do so even in the face of such a strong person.


    When her hand moved, the red silk around her waist wrapped around her hand. The red silk, infused with spiritual power, instantly changed from a belt into an attack weapon. It flew out with a wheeze and met his attack.


    On the red silk, a sharp aura of spiritual power filled the air, forming an air blade whistling. The two figures moved with each other, and only heard the sharp air flow refracted out and shot down around. However, the strong pressure of the two people made some dark guards unable to help their hearts churn with blood, not to mention the three maids and their desire to go down Help.


    In the face of a strong person who is much stronger than them, they just have that heart and no power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Bang!"


    After avoiding the attack of Hongling, Han Rong turns his hand, condenses in the palm of his hand, and instantly turns into a sharp attack of Zhaofeng. When Feng Jiu saw that she immediately blocked with the red silk, the finger like thick ice blade with sharp head was shot down on her red silk. When she was wrapped with red silk, a flame roared up. In an instant, the ice blade melted into water and dropped to the ground.


    "Witch! It turns out that you are practicing fire attribute skill! "


    Seeing that scene, Han Rong''s eyes flashed and he spoke in a gloomy voice. Just as soon as the sound fell, the sound of fart sounded again. At this moment, the loud fart sound was very clear and weird. At the same time, it poured into Han Rong''s heart like fire oil, which made him crazy to kill Fengjiu!


    When Feng Jiu turned to attack, he saw his hands coagulate, and the air flow in the air was driven by him and condensed. All the air was shrouded in her. The air was covered with the power of the powerful flying immortals, and the air current rose several feet high, just like the top of Mount Tai!


    He wanted to take her life with one blow. Therefore, this blow injected 100% of his skill. In a moment, the sky changed color, the wind and cloud surged wildly. In the sky, dark clouds filled the sky, thunder roared, and sand on the ground rolled up.


    After a few breaths, I can see that in the dark clouds stirred by the sky, the powerful spirit breath sucks the sand on the ground and condenses to form a flying sand dragon. Vaguely, it can be seen that the whirlwind like flying sand dragon is like a dragon head in the dark cloud, and the tail of the dragon is swinging and rolling under the clouds, and the more coagulated and stronger it is


    "Hiss! What is that


    "My God! Isn''t that the prince''s residence? How can a salon stir in the sky


    "Look! The sky above the mansion has changed color! Is this a fight between the strong? "


    "Hiss! Who dares to fight in the prince''s mansion? So powerful a sand dragon has gathered together. Is it to destroy someone? "


    The scene in the air of the prince''s mansion surprised everyone in the city. Some families even thought that something had happened and sent people to investigate.


    Even in the Imperial Palace, the head of the state frowned after learning about it and told people to go and see what was going on?


    At the library, Xuanyuan Moze, who had already rushed to the main courtyard after hearing the report from the dark guard, was startled by the powerful and terrifying flying sand dragon in the sky when he walked on the half way.


    "Damn Han Rong!"


    His face was blue in an instant, and his deep black pupils were filled with rage, which almost swept away towards the main courtyard. There is a trace of fear in my heart.


    If she was hurt in his house, how could he forgive himself!


    Han Rong! If you dare to hurt him, he will not let him go!


    Feng Jiu''s movements on his hands were stagnant, and he was shocked to see the flying sand dragon stirring in the sky that day. It turned out that such a powerful force and air current were really frightening. It turned out that the powerful Feixian had such a powerful explosive force if he wanted to kill people.


    At this moment, she could even feel the breath of death rushing towards her, even if there was ancient imperial protection in her body. At this moment, the blood in her body was also driven to churn, and the breath was slightly disordered. At this time, she heard a voice with a roaring anger coming from somewhere in the mansion.


    "Han Rong! If you dare to hurt her, you will die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Not only did Feng Jiu hear Xuanyuan Moze and the words, but also all the people in the mansion heard it. They were shocked and looked at the main courtyard of the inner courtyard.


    Master son actually said that if Han Rong dares to hurt her, Han Rong will die? It has to be said that this has set off a great wave in the hearts of the people. Han Rong''s status in the government has always been very high, but this is far from the status of the woman around the master in the master''s heart.


    Because of Xuanyuan Moze''s words, in the dark place of the mansion, several other Feixian strongmen, who had been watching for a long time, finally came out. However, because of the pressure around Feng Jiu and the wind that surrounded her, she was so strong that they could not go to her side, so they could only drink to Han Rong in a few meters away from her.


    "Han Rong! You don''t have any dignity! Stop it


    Several voices contain a strong threat visible to the naked eye. They attack Han Rong like thunder, shaking his mouth with a trace of blood. However, his eyes are red, with crazy and unwilling and resentment in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s sentence, if you dare to hurt her, you want him to die, angered him!


    Since he really values this enchantress, he wants her to die even more! He didn''t believe it. After he killed her, he would really kill him!


    "Witch! Today, I want you dead! "


    At this time, Feng Jiu did not have any other actions. She just stood there quietly, as if she was suppressed by the pressure of the other party. She just looked as usual, with a faint light in her eyes, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing that Feng Jiu, the powerful flying immortals, could not see half a fear when facing Han Rong''s killing with one fell swoop. They were surprised and couldn''t help thinking: are you scared silly?


    Otherwise, how can she not be frightened by her cultivation strength? You know, even if the master wanted to protect her, it would be too late, but the flying sand dragon stirred by the sky above her head seemed to be about to rush down and devour her!


    After glancing at the ferocious Han Rong, Feng Jiu looked up at the sand flying dragon in the sky like a desert tornado and whispered: "almost..."


    "Han Rong! Stop it


    When several people saw Han Rong''s hands surging, destroying the sand dragon, they could not help but be surprised. They are here. If they can''t protect the people the master wants to protect, then


    Thinking of this, the four people did not hesitate to hand, four strong airflow suddenly from their palms, hit the surrounding condensation of airflow protection where Han Rong is.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost at that same moment, the huge salon in the sky broke into loose sand and fell everywhere. The spirit breath disappeared in the air. At the same time, the attack of the four powerful flying immortals also broke through his airflow protection and hit Han Rong, which made him fly dozens of meters away.


    And this mutation, also let the people in the light and the dark are all stunned.


    Because they all saw that the flying sand dragon in the sky dispersed and disappeared to relieve the crisis, and it was not because of the attack of the four powerful flying immortals that they broke down.


    It was as if something had been cut off, which could not be controlled and broken in an instant, the flying sand could not agglomerate and disperse, and the aura of spiritual power was cut off and dispersed


    For a moment, the four powerful flying immortals could not help but stop their eyes on the red figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Is it her?


    She has a plan in mind, she is calm and carefree, because she knows that Han Rong can''t hurt her in the end?


    Is it her hand? How did she move her hand?


    When Han''s spirit was destroyed, he could not control his spirit.


    It''s just, how did she do it? How did she let Han Rong lose all her spiritual power in an instant? They didn''t see her start


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Han Rong''s mouth. He stood up with a strong pain in his body. His face became pale because of the blow, and his whole body swayed a little, and his feet were staggering.


    He felt that his spiritual power had been lost and his breath had disappeared completely. He could not help looking at the red figure in shock. His heart was like a raging wave, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Is it in his body appeared strange, gas constantly released when she has been in the middle of the hands and feet? Isn''t she just making fun of him, not only playing tricks on him, but also calculating him early?


    She''s sure he can''t hold down his anger to settle accounts with her, she''s sure he''ll kill her! Can also be calculated, he finally lost all his spiritual power, can''t hurt her?


    Good calculation! Step by step, he stepped into her trap step by step when he didn''t know. She wanted to get rid of him!


    After today, will Azer keep him? impossible!


    The pressure and air flow in the sky dissipated, floating in the air with no trace, and below, the air flow in the air also gradually dissipated, the pressure scattered, that has been standing quietly Feng Jiu quiet eyes fell on the shocked Han Rong, the corners of his lips slightly hook, showing a touch of evil and cold charm of the smile.


    Almost at the moment when the smile on her lips bloomed, the red figure flashed out to Han Rong. She put one hand on his throat and lifted him against the tree behind him.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Han Rong''s eyes shrunk and her throat was pinched. The whole person was unable to let her lift it against the tree. A moment ago, he wanted to kill her, but he thought he could kill her. But the next moment, the scene turned around.


    "How dare a servant be a half master of this house? I thought you were a smart man, but obviously I overestimated you


    The cold voice came out, and the hands clasped around his neck tightened. Looking at his shrinking eyes, she sneered and threw the man away. She stood there for a while in front of the Xuanyuan Moze.


    "I will not deal with this man. He is your man. You can deal with it."


    For those who wanted her life, she would never have saved her life. If this person was not Xuanyuan Moze''s, she would have broken his neck with one hand just now.


    Xuanyuan Moze stood there, and the gray wolf and shadow followed him. He witnessed the gray wolf in the previous scene. At this time, his heart was still beating wildly, but he felt extremely incredible.


    At this time, when he saw the ghost doctor throw the seriously injured Han Rong in front of the master and let the master deal with it, he felt sluggish and could not help looking at the master.


    Han Rong not only watched the master grow up, but also saved his mother and son. Otherwise, his status in this mansion would not be so special.


    Now, he has violated the master''s scale. What will the master do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    For a time, in the dark, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Moze and Han Rong.


    They don''t know how the master will deal with Han Rong, who is not the same as them. After all, he can be the master''s uncle Han, which proves that he is different from them.


    But even so, after he wants to kill Feng Jiu, will the master tolerate him?


    The atmosphere seems to condense at this moment. People are breathing, and the atmosphere is watching without breathing.


    After Han Rong stood up with his injured body, he also looked at Xuanyuan Moze and moved his lips. He said, "ah..."


    "Hiss! Ah


    Just when he opened his mouth to say the first word, Ze''s word had not yet been uttered, and then it sent out a shrill scream. The voice crossed the sky, soared into the sky, and ran into people''s eardrums. With the splash of blood in front of him, it deeply shocked people''s vision and heart.


    They only saw the master''s hand raised, and a sharp air blade flew out. Shengsheng cut off Han Rong''s right arm. At the moment when the arm was broken and little flew out, the spatter of blood also spilled on the ground, shocking


    At this moment, they lowered their heads one by one and did not dare to look at the look of the master. They just stared at the blood splashed on the ground and the broken arm. After a scream, Han Rong, who covered the broken arm and tried to endure the pain, looked at the disbelief on his face, the unacceptability on his face, and a touch of crazy hatred intended to breed out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Moze took back his hand. He stood with a negative hand. His deep eyes were as deep as a pool. He looked down at Han Rong who was sitting on the ground. His cold and heartless voice came from his mouth with bloodthirsty intention.


    "Ben Jun said," you are not allowed to move my woman! It seems that you didn''t take it seriously. I cheated the Lord. Do you think I won''t kill you? Even if you watch me grow up, you still can''t understand my character. "


    Cold eyes with a bone chilling stare at the man sitting stunned, watching his shoulder blood seeping from the cracks in his hands, drop by drop on the ground, blooming one after another of the snowflakes.


    "I respect you, uncle Han. What I respect is that you have been with my mother for many years and saved my mother and son when I was young. However, it is not for you to control me as an elder, nor to let you be qualified to kill my woman!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned his hand and a force came out of his palm, which directly absorbed the people on the ground. There was a strong aura of spiritual power on his palm. After a pat at his elixir field, one hand smashed his elixir field. In the eyes of the people who were shocked, he abandoned all his accomplishments and threw him back to the ground.


    "Touch this king''s scale, this is the price!"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s sleeve swung and stood with his hands down. The cold voice contained a threatening pressure: "shadow a wolf, drive him out of the Imperial City, and never step into the imperial city again!"


    "Yes In a deep voice, they went forward and took the man out.


    At this time, Han Rong, an arm was broken, a body of cultivation was abandoned and seriously injured. At this time, he was no longer able to speak. He only used a pair of sinister eyes to stare at Feng Jiu, as if to memorize her face in his mind.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at the deported figure, there was a trace of sympathy in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    From being in charge of the black prison to being removed from the Imperial City, it was like falling from the sky to the ground. Ordinary people have already bitten their tongues and committed suicide and are hard to survive.


    After all, for a Feixian strong man, the elixir field was broken into pieces and abandoned, which was more difficult for him to accept than to kill him. Accustomed to the life of the superior, how to get used to the ordinary life?


    What''s more


    Their eyes looked at the figure that was taken out. With each step of Yingyi and the gray wolf, Han Rong''s body and face were undergoing visible changes. He grew old quickly and became an old man with white flowers and wrinkles.


    For those who practice immortals, once their accomplishments are destroyed and their strength is abolished, they can only become mortals, and the number of Shou yuan that was originally increased due to cultivation will be reduced.


    Han Rong will die soon after he is expelled.


    Xuanyuan Moze slowly stepped forward, came to the Phoenix nine in front of asked: "is it OK?"


    "It''s OK."


    She looked at him and asked, "he saved your life and your mother''s life?" So, the wolf only told her that he was a man who watched Ze grow up, but did not mention that he had saved their mother and son''s life.


    However, even if you know, today''s scene is also essential to happen.


    She only needs a little inquiry to know his eating habits. He can''t guard against it even if he does something about it. If he didn''t kill her, then today''s result would just be his making a fool of himself. However, if he moved his heart, the end would be different.


    The people around him quietly stepped back, leaving only two people in place.


    "Even so, it can''t be a talisman to kill you." He reached out and held her in his arms. He felt the reality of her in his arms, and a heart that he mentioned just let go.


    God knows how anxious and angry he was when he saw that scene. He was afraid of her accident. He was even more afraid that the people who hurt her were the people around him. In that case, he would not be able to forgive himself.


    Fortunately, she was ok, and she stood in front of him.


    "Sorry to worry you." Feng Jiu held his waist with a bracelet, put her face on his chest and apologized softly.


    Although she was prepared, but he did not know, heard his anxious and worried voice from the house, she was also uncomfortable.


    His chin against her head, a hand gently stroking her soft hair, slow voice said: "you''re OK."


    After listening to the news of dark guard''s coming back, the head of the state looked angry and slapped his big hand on the armrest: "this Han Rong wants to kill Fengjiu? How dare you! Who does he think he is? It''s presumptuous for a servant to be so lawless


    Dark Wei bowed his head and reported: "he has been cut off by the crown prince, abandoned to repair, expelled from the imperial city."


    "Hum! If he doesn''t, I don''t mind helping him! I have long been offended by Han Rong! " The head of the state hummed coldly and was satisfied with the result of Xuanyuan Moze''s treatment.


    "However, it also aroused all the major forces in the imperial city. In addition to the leader of the state sent his subordinates to investigate the reasons, his subordinates estimated that within a day or two, the news that there was a woman around his royal highness would spread."


    Hearing the speech, the head of the state''s expression moved slightly, Ning eyebrows thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    For a long time, he waved his hand: "just, do not care about him, his own affairs to deal with." With that, he stood up and walked out with his sleeve.


    As soon as the crown prince''s anger cut Han Rong''s arm and expelled it, all the forces in the imperial city were curious about who the woman was? So, listen in the dark.


    However, the people in the prince''s house were so tight that they couldn''t ask for any information. They didn''t even know what the woman looked like. They had to inquire from the street and find out that what someone had seen was that the woman was dressed in red and her face was covered with a veil.


    Prince Xuanyuan Moze has not seen half of the women around him all the year round. Now there is such a woman who appears suddenly. Even more important people around him are abandoned for her sake. It can be imagined that this woman''s status in his heart is extraordinary.


    However, Rao is how curious and inquisitive they are, and they can''t get any other information about the woman


    A few days later, Fu Zhong.


    Feng nine squints at the soft couch in the courtyard to rest, while Xuanyuan Moze is dealing with affairs at the stone table next to him.


    Dong''Er was sent away, and the remaining three had no idea of Xuanyuan Moze when they saw the scene a few days ago. They even avoided him, for fear of getting too close or something, so as to make Fengjiu angry and deal with them.


    On the evening of the day Han Rong was expelled, the three of them knelt down in front of Feng Jiu and told them what Han Rong wanted them to do. They didn''t dare to hide anything.


    Feng Jiu knew that for a long time. However, seeing that the three of them were quite comfortable, she didn''t pay any attention to them. She just told them to stay with her and fight with them. When she was going to leave, she would arrange them to go to the outer courtyard.


    She squinted and lay on the soft couch, waved to let the leg pounding people step down, looked at the sky, and then looked at the Xuanyuan Moze, who was dealing with affairs. After a slight pause, she said, "Ze, I''m going to go."


    This word a, let is busy Xuan Yuan Mo Ze a meal, look at her: "want to go? So fast? You don''t mean a few months? "


    Smell speech, Feng nine rolled a white eye: "I have lived here for more than two months, including the round trip, this is not a few months time?"


    "Can''t we stay any longer?" He slightly wrung eyebrow to ask, looking at her, way: "in fact, you can let me do things." In this way, she does not have to leave, can accompany him.


    However, he knew that she didn''t want to rely on him, and that she wanted to make herself stronger. Therefore, even if he didn''t give up, he could only let her handle and experience by herself.


    "Two more days! Stay two more days and I''ll go. " She sat up and said, "I''m all here. What can I do not want to give up? What''s more, I''ll come back to see you whenever I have a chance. "


    "You can tell me where you are going, so that I can visit you too."


    Who knows, she cunning smile: "don''t tell you."


    Hearing this, he sighed helplessly: "OK! If you don''t tell me, I will know later. Since you are going to leave, I will not do other things these two days. I will accompany you more! "


    "You''d better take care of your affairs! So as not to delay business. "


    He slightly raised the corner of his lips and showed a smile: "it''s OK. Things can''t be finished. Just relax properly! Where do you want to go these two days? You said, "I''ll go with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Do you really want to accompany me?" She blinked her eyes, eyes flashing with inexplicable light, as if, is thinking of some ghost general.


    "Well." He answered, waiting for her to follow.


    She jumped up and said, "let''s change clothes and go out? By the way, you put on your beard


    Smell speech, he looks strange glance at her: "you don''t think I''m so old?" Also a big uncle''s call, now also want him easy Cheng Ling Mo Han?


    She held back a smile and said, "how? Even if you are old, you are also a very handsome and cold uncle. Don''t worry. I will not dislike you any more. However, if you go out with me like this, it''s too eye-catching. Especially those women''s eyes are straight, so we can change our mind to play


    So, he was pushed into the door by her, called the gray wolf to help him change his clothes and paste his beard. She also quickly entered the room, found a body of green clothes to put on, and then repaired it a little easier, and then walked out of the door.


    When she came to the outside, she saw that Xuanyuan Moze, who was dressed in gray, was sitting there drinking tea with a big beard on his face. She immediately came forward with a smile and looked around him: "uncle, you are so kind! Well, I haven''t seen you with a beard for a long time


    Listen to this, Xuanyuan Moze mouth a draw, glance at her, see her all over the body, not eye-catching, also don''t make public, even the face also decorated a bit, this just nodded: "this is good, let''s go!"


    He stood up and naturally took her by the hand and went out.


    Looking at them two people go out, gray wolf and shadow a look behind him, half loud, gray wolf hit the shadow around him with his elbow: "you say, do we want to follow?"


    "Follow." The shadow says, already flashed forward.


    Seeing this, the gray Wolf grinned, and followed him, hiding behind him.


    the first mock exam of a two year old man followed a man with a beard in his dark clothes. He walked along the street in a pure white Tsing Yi. His shadow flashed in the dark, and his eyes crossed the smile.


    The gray wolf was more direct, grinning and looking at the uninhabited two people: "master, you see, the whole street is almost only let them two go, two men holding hands in the street, this picture is how strange."


    "The master thinks it''s OK. Don''t talk too much." Shadow a low voice said.


    Gray wolf looked at the street from time to time looking at the two people of the crowd, can not help grinning, no more said, just quietly followed in the dark.


    The eyes around Xuanyuan Moze completely ignored. He took her hand and looked around. When he saw a stall selling sugar fried corn seeds in the street ahead, he took Feng Jiu forward.


    "A packet." As soon as the voice fell, the money had been put on the stall.


    "Well."


    The peddler responded briskly and quickly packed a bag of fried corn and handed it to him: "guest, your sugar fried corn is good. Come again next time." While saying, while still curious to see two people holding hands.


    Are these two big men holding hands in the street? It''s too bold.


    Xuanyuan Moze took it, and then took it to Feng nine, indicating that she took it and ate it. Seeing this, Feng jiuying smiles. After taking it from his hand, he asks the vendor for a small bag to put the shell in. So, they peel the corn and eat it freely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "Oh, open your mouth." She peeled the corn to his mouth.


    At that moment, people on the street who had been curious about these two people saw their eyes widened.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at those people on the street who were looking at them curiously with wide eyes. Their faces were a little embarrassed, and they were a bit uncomfortable. However, their hearts were still moving with joy and joy.


    The reason why he was uncomfortable and embarrassed was that he had never been in front of others. However, he was happy and happy because Fengjiu was not afraid of people''s eyes and fed him food intimately. This kind of feeling was just like


    Show love in the street.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at those people around him with pride and pride. In the eyes of those people, he opened his mouth and ate the corn she had handed to his mouth. His ears were slightly red, but his face was still cold. He nodded: "well, it tastes good."


    Not only good? It''s just sweet in my heart, it''s so sweet.


    Feng Jiu didn''t know how careful he was. In addition, his face was half covered by his beard. He couldn''t see the look on his face. He only knew that he was habitually rigid and kept away from strangers. He then narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "do you like it? Then I''ll peel you. "


    "Good." The short answer, can not cover is the flying canthus and inner joy.


    As they walked and strolled, Fengjiu would stop to have a look and feel something funny. Xuanyuan Moze was beside him and asked, "do you like it? I bought it. "


    After walking down several streets, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but help her forehead: "don''t buy any more. I''ll just look at it twice more. If I buy all the things that I''ve seen more than two times, it''s a waste. What''s more, some of them are unnecessary."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have money."


    Listening to his domineering words, Feng Jiu couldn''t help chuckling and angry at him: "yes, I know you have money. You are great." How can this man be so cute!


    "sneer at two woodlouse sons."


    Suddenly a scornful voice came and caught their attention. They looked at each other and looked at the speaker. Several well-dressed gentlemen and two women were standing not far away. One of them was holding a fan in his hand, which was blowing the wind leisurely. His eyes glanced at them with contempt and contempt.


    is more than two woodlouse sons. I think it''s two broken sleeves. How can two big men behave intimacy in the street?


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at those people, his eyebrows twisted, and his eyes showed an unhappy color.


    Feng nine chuckled and took his hand and said, "don''t worry about them. Let''s go." It''s just irrelevant people. Why get angry for them? What''s more, what do they know?


    You know, sometimes what you see may not be true.


    However, when they wanted to leave, they didn''t care about them, but they thought that their retreat was good for bullying. They raised their voice and said, "Hey, don''t you say you have money? Dare you go somewhere with us


    Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine two people continue to go forward, right when did not hear.


    "What? Dare not? " However, several men stepped forward and blocked their way, staring at their clothes and clothes: "how dare you say that you have money in front of me? What a madness


    In the dark, the wolf opened his mouth slightly: "isn''t this man Yang Yong''s younger brother? He is itchy and dare to block the master''s way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Shadow a glance: "it''s his brother-in-law, relying on his aunt''s favor to make trouble all day long."


    "Hiss, this time it has provoked the head of the master and the ghost doctor. This is not a small skill. I will tell Yang Yong later that his face will be blackened."


    "All right, stop talking. Look ahead." Shadow a sign, let him silence.


    Feng Jiu, who was ready to leave, stopped and looked up and down at the man and asked, "are you rich?"


    The man raised his chin like a proud peacock: "of course! Boy, are you from other places! Don''t you know me? "


    "Yes, this is Mr. Yang, the aristocratic family in the Imperial City, and his elder brother Yang Yongke is the red man of the prince''s coming forward!" Two men beside him laughed and raised their voices and reported his identity.


    And hear this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Feng nine two people look different, in the eyes across a different color. Yang Yong''s younger brother? This guy?


    They looked at him carefully again, and saw that this man was also a monk at the top of the building foundation. Even the monk Jindan was not. He was dressed up as a noble young man''s clothes. However, this kind of temperament and posture made people dare not respect him.


    "Where did you say you were going?" Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes to ask, in the eye twinkle cunning light.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other with a sneer. Yang Yong''s brother glanced at them and turned around and walked away: "if you have the courage, follow me."


    He turned and left, and several people behind him followed him. Obviously, he was the leader among them.


    "Go, play." Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying says, pull Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to follow them and go.


    "Isn''t it? You''re talking about casinos? "


    Feng Jiu looks at the noisy place in front of her eyes. What kind of buying will leave her hand? What''s opening up and going down in a disorderly way. She''s been to the imperial city for so long, but it''s the first time she''s come to the casino in the imperial city. It''s really big.


    "What? Scared? This is the most luxurious casino in the imperial city. You must have at least ten thousand gold coins to enter this gate. Today you are in the light of the public and I to get in. " Yang Yong''s younger brother was proud of himself, took out a jade card of his identity and took them into it.


    The two women who had followed them stopped outside the casino and left. After all, it is not a good place for women to enter.


    Feng Jiu looked at the gold coins piled up on the table as high as a hill, and her eyes couldn''t help brightening: "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid! I didn''t expect such a place in the imperial city. " If Ning Lang, who loves money like a life, comes here, it is estimated that he will not be able to step forward.


    Nearby Xuanyuan Mo Ze saw that her eyes were shining at the gold coins and treasures on the table. She shook her head secretly. Her hobby seemed to be different from that of ordinary women.


    "Hehe, it''s young master Yang coming."


    A steward came out and saluted Yang''s hand in the bustling venue. He looked at the two men around him, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, and asked, "young master Yang, are you bringing friends here? What do you want to play today


    Yang San Zheng wanted to answer the question. Suddenly, he thought of something. Looking back, he saw that the teenager was squeezing into a gambling table with excitement on his face. Playing with the game there, he could see the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "Boy, what are you playing there? I asked you to come here to gamble with me. " He yelled in anger.


    "I''ll win some money first."


    Feng nine head also did not return to say, staring at the two color cup on the table, listening to the people around her shouting size, she grinned, also followed a big drink: "big!"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her playing there and didn''t stop her. Seeing that she played a few, she won a lot. Many people next to him called him lucky.


    But, luck? For her, he never thought she was lucky.


    "No! Don''t you say you have money? I don''t even have a gambling book Yang San chuckled and opened the fan to send the wind. He glanced at the young man who was gambling hard. Then he looked at the man with a big beard and asked, "Hey, don''t you go down and play two?"


    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t even pay attention to him. His attention was only on Feng Jiu''s body.


    "All of them!" Feng Jiu yelled, pushing the gold coins in front of him like a pile of hills and putting them on the big side.


    "Buy big again? It''s been five sets in a row. It''s impossible to open another one. "


    "That''s it, little brother. You''ve pressed so much money that you don''t have to worry about losing all your money."


    "What''s to worry about? Who can come in and play here? Maybe they don''t like it! "


    "That''s true. Ha ha ha. I''ll buy it. I won''t buy it with him."


    "I''ll buy it too."


    "Little! This game must be small! "


    "Good, good, buy certainly to leave hand!"


    At the same time, the covered color cup was opened, revealing the points inside: "four, five, six, big!"


    "Ha ha ha, I won again!" Feng nine happily said, big hand a collection, will gold coin back in front of, take out the heaven and earth bag to start to put, see around people can not help but some of the envy.


    "Little brother, do you want to buy big or small this time? I''ll be with you in this one


    "Yes, I''ll follow you too!"


    "Little brother, do you mean to buy big or small?"


    One by one, they were asking, and they thought that this set would surely win with the young man. However, the young man with a smile and a pair of eyes waved his hand: "I don''t want to play, I''ll go and play with that one over there, you go on!" Then he withdrew from the table.


    "You see, you won so much in a while." She handed the bag of heaven and earth to Xuanyuan Moze with a happy face.


    "I don''t see you have two sons." Yang San glanced at Feng Jiu and said, "let''s go! Let''s go up there and play big. "


    "You have money?" Phoenix nine pick eyebrow to see him one eye: "do not show real gold and silver, I can not play with you."


    "No! I don''t have any money? Don''t you know that the Yang family is the richest in the imperial city? " Said, he to one side of the steward way: "lead the way, on the second floor open a table alone."


    "Well, Mr. Yang, please go upstairs. A few people, please go upstairs."


    The steward made a gesture of invitation and at the same time looked at Feng Jiu. After a few gambles, he won all of them. This is definitely not Meng Zhong''s. However, this young master Yang has been wandering in the gambling house for a long time, and he has two sons. It is hard for the young man to win him.


    Feng nine looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, showed a sly smile, and took the lead to go forward. Since she sent the door to let her kill it, she was not polite. However, she was a little curious. When Yang Yong heard about it, would she be furious?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Stepping into the second floor, it is obviously different from the one below. This is not a closed room, but it''s not a closed room. Instead, each table is separated by a screen, and chairs are placed beside the table. The ones on the first floor are not available. All of them are crowded around the table to bet money.


    Obviously, the difference between the second floor looks better. She glanced, for the screen was separated, for each long table can only vaguely see someone sitting, but can not see the notes on the table.


    Led by the steward, they came to another long table. They sat down in turn. The servants served tea. At the same time, they sent a woman in tight clothes to ask how they played?


    "How do you want to play? Come on? I asked you to order it. " Yang San said, sitting on the chair with his back, a look of contempt staring at Feng nine and Xuanyuan Moze two people.


    "Since you have a lot of money, you can bet on it." Feng Jiu said of course, picked up the color cup on the table, shook it, and asked, "just the two of us? Do they play? " Look at the other two men.


    "Play, I have to play with you, don''t you?"


    The two said with one voice. Naturally, they dare to gamble. After all, as the children of aristocratic families, they still have a few money on them. What''s more, with Yang San in, they naturally feel more at ease. You know, Yang San''s gambling skills have been learned.


    "Well, let''s play with the most direct size."


    "No problem!" A few people, began to play.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at it and did not make a sound. He didn''t play with them, only Feng Jiu played with them. When Feng Jiuyi won another one, Yang San was still able to hold on. As for the two people on one side, sweat began to seep from their foreheads.


    "Is this a big bet or a small one?" They looked at Yang San and asked.


    "Small!"


    Yang San wrung his eyebrows and said, after he bet the gold coin, the two men could only take out the valuable things on their bodies and follow them, until it was big again. Their faces turned white in an instant.


    "No, lose all..."


    "I''m in trouble this time. How can I tell you when I go back?"


    They sat there in a daze and looked at the boy''s taking back the valuable things in his waist. They were so angry that they couldn''t help it.


    Half column incense time, they have lost even their clothes are off, red fruit wearing only a seven legged water pants, is ashamed and angry.


    If you had known that the boy''s gambling skills were so good, they would not gamble with him if they killed them. But now, even if they regret, they can''t take back the lost things.


    "Get out." Xuanyuan Moze glanced at them and felt that the two men''s red fruit upper body was very eye-catching.


    The two men only felt a strong and attractive pressure. They turned pale and did not dare to speak against them. They stood up and went out like that. They went down the first floor and ran away.


    Sitting next to the Phoenix nine one hand holding chin, slightly side looked at Xuanyuan Mo Ze, smile squint asked: "do you want to play a few?"


    "No, just play." He said, picking up the tea and sipping it.


    Smell speech, Feng nine Ying Ying Ying smile, look at that is Ning eyebrow ponder Yang San one eye, carelessly ask: "next, what do you use to gamble?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Although Yang San was confused, his eyes were not bad. After playing so many games, he also knew that the young man in front of him won not by luck, but by his real ability. In addition, when the big man made a voice, the two people did not dare to say a word and ran away. Although the pressure of that moment did not attack him, he could clearly feel the horror of each other.


    At this time, a heart fluttered, and a cold sweat on his forehead came down. He lifted his sleeve and wiped his sweat. He took a sip of tea and said, "I''ll go and untie my hand and come back later." Then he stood up and went out in a hurry.


    "Do you think he''s going to pee?" Feng nine holds chin to smile to look at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to ask.


    Xuanyuan Moze sipped a sip of tea and said calmly: "he can''t escape."


    Yes, he can''t escape.


    Yang San is sure that he wants to escape quickly by urinating. He feels that if he gambles again, he will have to be the same as those two people. After playing for so long, he can more or less know the bottom of those two people. It is definitely not the person he can provoke, or he will take thirty-six plans to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave from behind, a voice came from behind.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    His body was stiff, lying there stunned for a while, and then reflected that it was not the two people''s voices, but when he looked back, his face turned white.


    "Big brother gray wolf, big brother shadow, big brother shadow..."


    His body shook and quickly climbed down from above: "you, how did you come? My second brother didn''t come? "


    "Hiss!"


    The wolf hissed and glanced at him: "don''t cry big brother, we are not very familiar. Go, go back quickly after urinating!"


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back." He was about to turn around and walk over the back wall when he put a hand on his shoulder.


    "Let you go back inside and continue gambling. Where do you want to go back?" The wolf asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, he turned pale: "back, back inside to continue gambling?"


    "Yes, isn''t that what you provoked? You want to escape now? There are no doors. Go back quickly. " He gave him a push and stood staring at him with his hands around his chest.


    Yang Three pharyngeal saliva, carefully asked: "gray, gray wolf big brother know them two?"


    "What gray wolf? You''re a little bit flat, aren''t you? A lot of rubbish! Go in, or else I''ll kick you in! " Gray wolf snorted coldly, now know afraid? What did you do before?


    Seeing this, he can only go back to the head, while thinking: who are those two people? Gray wolf and shadow one is the prince''s bodyguard. How can they be here? Is


    Thinking of that possibility, and then thinking of the big man going out, that strong pressure, for a time, his legs a soft, almost kneeling down.


    Back there, see two people are still sitting, one is drinking tea, the other is holding his chin, a look of boring waiting. He white faced, busy to front: "that, two, how about I invite two to the restaurant to eat something?"


    "No, sit down! We continue. " Feng Jiu smiles and squints.


    Seeing this, he could only sit down with a stiff body. His body was shaking. After thinking about it, he took out all his treasures and piled them on the table and pushed them in front of Feng Jiu.


    "Young master, I''ll make amends for you. Look..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "You see, I''m not feeling well, can you Can I go back first? " He longed to look at Feng nine, some uneasy.


    Feng Jiu looked at the pile of treasures on the table, some of them were dazzled. Then he did not have the courage to see that. There were so many treasures to make amends, she nodded with a smile: "OK! Since you are all aware of your mistakes, I will not care about a large number of adults with you. I will take these things, and you can go


    "Yes, thank you very much. Thank you very much." As soon as he heard this, he stood up and bowed his hands to thank him and left in a hurry. There were only two people sitting at the table.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw her a pair of money fans, holding those treasures with a smile, narrowed a pair of eyes, can not help but feel funny: "so like these things?"


    Look at her appearance is to want to take up to kiss a few, to him all did not see her to show such infatuation excited vision.


    "Who doesn''t like such a dazzling and beautiful thing?" She said, taking out the bag of heaven and earth to put it up, and said, "I''ve made a lot of money today. I knew there was such a good place in the Imperial City, so I shouldn''t stay in the mansion every day."


    "There are more treasures in the treasure house. Why are you not interested in seeing it?"


    "It''s all from the government. What can I do for you? These are not the same, you see, from others to us, this feeling is exciting She put away the heaven and earth bag and said, "how many more are we going to play outside?"


    "Well! Whatever you like. " Knowing that she''s a good gambler, I''ll let her go.


    They turned to the next door to play, and most of them were Fengjiu. Xuanyuan Moze watched them. In less than half an hour, they changed several tables. Until they finally won, they were ready to leave.


    And the people in the casino have long been staring at Feng Jiu, because she has not lost any bets. Therefore, the people above ask, "who are those two people?"


    "It seems that he was from other places. The first time he came to our casino was brought by Mr. Yang. However, before that, he lost all his money and left."


    "Oh? It''s a good skill. " The middle-aged man said, glancing over the young man, fell on the man, slightly curdling eyebrows.


    "Do you want to go down?" Asked a tall, thin man with his eyes shining.


    "No The middle-aged man shook his head: "I can''t see through these two people, but they give me a very dangerous feeling. Don''t act rashly to avoid unnecessary trouble for the casino."


    The tall and thin man was slightly surprised, looked at the two people, then nodded: "yes." The voice just falls, see that the two people have gone out, and several people in the casino after a look at each other and then follow up.


    "They''re gone, with a few tails behind them." Said the tall, thin man.


    "Let people follow from afar, don''t do it." The middle-aged man ordered.


    "Yes." Tall and thin man should, take three people to leave, secretly follow behind those people.


    And out of the Xuanyuan, Moze and Fengjiu feel a few tails behind them, but they don''t pay attention to those people. They don''t pay attention to them. Moreover, they don''t need them even if they want to.


    "Let''s go and see the sunset." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    "Good."


    He nodded and said, "if you want to see the sunset, go to Chaoyang mountain, where the sunset is the most beautiful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    So they went out of the city together. And when they went out of the city, they took the sword, and the gamblers who followed them also came out. They were just about to catch up with them and were blocked by Yingyi and gray wolf.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The gray wolf showed his sword, and looked at the gamblers who were risking killing. These people should be free to repair and mingle in the gambling house. They thought they were after fat sheep!


    "Hum! Two to die! You can do it One of them had a gloomy look, staring at the wolf like a poisonous snake. At the next moment, he showed his sword and went straight to the wolf.


    "Stop us from getting rich, looking for death!"


    Another few people also drink, spirit power breath a surge, fierce and Chao Ying a surround go up. In their opinion, there are five of them and only two of them. If they dare to appear to block their way, they are definitely looking for death!


    At the same time, one of the swords, which had been shot out of his body, was the one with the most cold sword.


    "Well!"


    I saw the shadow of the sword, a touch of scarlet blood instantly seeps from the neck of a gambler. The man''s eyes were incredibly wide open, staring at the front, his body was stiff and stuffy, and he fell down.


    "Hiss! What a fast sword


    The others took a breath. The shadow of the sword flashed out. Before he could see how he had done it, he took a man''s life. He was shocked, but he did not retreat, but gritted his teeth to meet him.


    "Kill him!"


    Shadow one''s figure passed by the dead man and attacked the second one. The two swords collided with each other, the clang sound sounded, and a spark burst out. The fierce sword spirit surged around, and the killing intention was appalling!


    On the other hand, the gray wolf slowly saw the shadow, but he killed one person first. After listening to those people''s exclamation, Ying Yi''s sword was so fast that he was dissatisfied. He raised his voice and said, "my sword is not slow. Let you taste my power!"


    "Whew!"


    The sword came out like a stream, and his surprise attack was not to the one in front, but to the one next to him. Although the man was on guard, he did not expect that the sword of the gray wolf was not aligned with the opponent in front of him, but attacked him. After reaction, it was too slow to resist.


    I just feel the sharp pain on my body, and the spirit breath that condenses all over my body disappears in an instant. When I look down, there is a blood hole in the elixir field, and the golden elixir in my body is broken by a blow!


    "Bang!"


    Even scream also can not send out, as if a breath stuck in the throat in general, the body stiff to the front, the body twitch a few times and then no breath.


    "Bang!"


    In the sword to kill the man, the wolf''s palm came out, patted to the opponent in front. Contains a strong air flow of a palm attack, immediately will he fly several meters away, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "Poof!"


    The man looked at the gray wolf, which was full of murderous air. The blood spattered all over his body. He tried to endure the serious injury in his body and turned and ran away.


    "Want to go? Wait until your grandfather wolf agrees


    The wolf snorted. The long sword in his hand aimed at the man''s back. The other hand clapped at the handle of the sword. The long sword came out with the sound of breaking the air, and stabbed the man''s body with a whoosh.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream sounded like killing a pig. The birds in the forest outside the city flapped their wings in succession, which also made people at the gate of the city go into the city quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    They don''t dare to go over and have a look at it. Only monks who have confidence in their own strength dare to be curious. They still have to rush into the city to avoid trouble.


    And in the dark, looking at that scene of the casino tall thin man''s face slightly changed. Maybe other people don''t know those two people, but for him, a native of the Imperial City, they can''t be ignored.


    Beside Prince Xuanyuan, in addition to the second son of the Yang family, who is the housekeeper of the house, there are two guards who have been following him all the time, that is, dark guard shadow one and the guard called gray wolf.


    It is reported that Yingyi is the head of the dark guard, and the gray wolf is the captain of the guard. Both of them are excellent in skill and loyal. They are trusted by the prince Xuanyuan Moze. They can almost be said that they will take these two people wherever they go.


    Now, the two men appeared here to stop the gamblers, which made him wonder who the bearded man and the young man were?


    He took a careful look at the front, and saw that the gamblers in front of him were lying on the ground with a strong smell of blood, which was even frightening. At the moment, he motioned, and several people quietly retreated and quickly went back.


    This can''t be followed any more. If he follows again, he is sure that he will end up with the same fate as those people!


    "Five, I killed three." Gray wolf said triumphantly, the tone has the element of showing off.


    The shadow glanced at him and didn''t bother to argue with him. He just said, "those guys are gone." With that, he took a look at the place where they had been hiding.


    "They are the people of the gambling house. It is estimated that they want to find out the identity of the master and the ghost doctor. If they leave, they don''t have to pay attention to it." The wolf said carelessly, and put away the sword in the fight.


    "The bodies on the ground have been disposed of." Said the shadow.


    "Ah? You have to deal with it? " Gray wolf glared: "this killed them, still have to find a pit to bury them?"


    Smell speech, shadow a strange look at him, and then take out a bottle of things, pour on those people, just listen to the sound of Zizi, not long, the body on the ground corroded completely, leaving only clothes there, and the splashed blood all over the ground.


    "Isn''t the body melting water gone? Where did you get it? Give me some. " The wolf reached out and begged.


    "I let the ghost doctor tune it." Said, he handed him two bottles: "save some use."


    Hearing this, the wolf could not help but brighten his eyes. Just as he wanted to say that she would like to transfer some to him, he thought that she would leave in two days. He could not help but sigh: "she will leave in two days. This time, I don''t know when I can see her."


    Hearing this, the shadow said: "this should be worried, but also the master. What are you worried about?"


    The wolf muttered: "you think I am you! After getting along with each other for a long time, I have feelings for the ghost doctor, and I will not be willing to let her go


    "I''ll tell the master that." After he had disposed of the body, he turned and walked back.


    Hearing this, the wolf opened his eyes in amazement: "what are you talking about? I''ve been with ghosts for a long time? Shadow one, don''t hurt me He listened to this is no problem, but let the possessive master listen to it, but he will not eat up and walk around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Seeing that he was walking back without looking back, he quickly caught up with him and cried: "Hey, shadow one, I''m talking to you! Do you hear me


    At the same time, in the casino, the tall and thin man will see a scene with the middle-aged man. After that, the middle-aged man can''t help but feel shocked: "fortunately, you haven''t been fooled. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Thinking of that possibility, he could not help but be afraid. As the owner of the gambling house, any decision may involve the life and death of the gambling house. Therefore, he is used to thinking twice about things and looking at the big things. It is precisely because of this that the status of the gambling house in the imperial city will be strengthened day by day.


    Today, if you look at the small profits and let the people below deal with those two people, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Master, can this Hu Zi man be..." The tall and thin man guessed and looked at him asking.


    "Well, it should be him. Otherwise, the shadow one and the gray wolf will not appear there." The middle-aged man said, gently exhaling a breath.


    Hearing this, the tall and thin man was also secretly shocked. He felt that he was walking on the edge of life and death. It was dangerous.


    Compared with the bustle and bustle of the city, Chaoyang mountain is particularly quiet and beautiful. Two figures are sitting on the top of the mountain, watching the sunset slowly sliding from the horizon, and dyeing a charming rosy glow in the sky.


    With the setting sun, the sky gradually darkened. Two people sitting on the top of the mountain blowing wind, Phoenix nine leaning in the arms of Xuanyuan Moze, Xuanyuan Moze is holding her, for her to block the cold of the night.


    "It''s cool at night on the mountain. Let''s go back." He whispered in her ear, greedily enjoying their leisurely time together.


    "Then you carry me back." She played Lai, slightly raised her head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Good." He leaned down and kissed the attractive lip. A shallow kiss ended, but there was something unfinished: "let''s go back and continue." He looked at her eagerly and said.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and angry at him: "don''t think about it."


    Smell speech, he sighed to stand up, tone of melancholy way: "that is good! I just want to think about it when I dream at night. " Said, but took out the Cape to tie up for her, put on the body, this just turned around half bent down, motioned: "come up, I carry you back, if you are sleepy tired, lie down on my back to sleep."


    Seeing this, her eyes were slightly bright, her feet jumped up a bit, and threw herself on his back. After lying on it, she put her hands around his neck and her legs caught his waist: "OK, let''s go!"


    The broad shoulders, stiff, but give people a sense of security and reliability, she lay down on his back, feel his body temperature silk to her body, in the night, especially comfortable, warm.


    "Hold tight."


    With his hands on his back and her legs on his back, he walked down the mountain with his feet on his back. He was not in a hurry to fly back to the mountain. Instead, he carried Feng Jiu on his back and walked down the mountain step by step, chatting with each other.


    "If it''s cold, keep your cloak tight. Don''t let the wind blow in. You can sleep in it." He walked steadily, saying.


    "Well." Feng nine should, with his walk and gently sway, let her not help yawn, squint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Just feel the eyelid more and more heavy, she will face to his neck, deep sleep


    Walking slowly, Xuanyuan Moze felt the heat of her breath spraying on his neck. He could not help but slightly pause his feet and looked at her slightly. Seeing that she was asleep, he did not speak again, but walked slowly.


    He walked very slowly and smoothly, as if carrying the whole world on his back. He was careful not to wake her up.


    And the woman who fell asleep on his back felt relieved to sleep. With him around, she never had to worry about other things


    When the gray wolf waiting outside the mansion saw that the night was getting dark and they didn''t come back, they were worried. It''s reasonable to say that it''s just to go to see a sunset. This meeting should have been in the mansion early. At this time, the stars twinkled in the night sky and the moon was bright, but they still didn''t return.


    "Shall we wait outside the city?" The gray wolf looked at the shadow and said.


    "Master son''s strength and ghost doctor''s, cattle, ghosts and snakes have to go around the road." Shadow a hands around the sword cross in front of the body, leaning on the door.


    "So it is." Gray wolf nodded, with the strength of both of them, to make sure that whoever met had to turn around, and those who did not have long eyes would pick them up.


    "Back." The voice of shadow one came out.


    "Where and where?" The wolf quickly looked back and saw the familiar figure of their master on the street walking slowly from the night with a man on his back. Seeing this, he ran forward in a hurry.


    "Lord..." Just want to speak, was stopped by a look.


    Seeing this, he took a look at the ghost doctor who was sleeping. The whole man was lying on his back and sleeping soundly. Then, he lowered his voice and asked, "master, can I take the ghost doctor in?"


    He saw that the bottom of the master''s feet was covered with thick mud. Obviously, he came back. If he came back from Chaoyang mountain, the journey would not be short! It''s very tiring to carry a person like this all the time.


    Who knows, he endowment some kind intention, but in exchange for the master son cool eyes: "to let people prepare water bath." Then he crossed him and walked forward.


    The wolf scratched his head and looked at the shadow: "did I say something wrong?"


    The shadow took a glance at him, turned to enter the mansion, and said at the same time: "for the ghost doctor, you have nothing to offer any gallantry."


    The wolf was stunned for a moment, opened his mouth, and could not speak. He means good intentions. What''s wrong with him?


    As soon as she entered the mansion, Feng Jiu, who was sleeping on Xuanyuan Moze''s back, woke up. When she opened her eyes in a daze, what she saw was that she had already arrived in the mansion. She was stunned: "arrived?"


    "When you are home, I''ll take you to your room and sleep." Xuanyuan Moze looked at her slightly, and his lips showed a spoiled smile.


    "Put me down, put me down." She struggled to jump down. When she saw the thick layer of mud beside his boots, she couldn''t help blinking, and then looked at the sky. Then she asked, "did you not come back with the Royal sword?"


    "It''s too windy for Yu Jian to come back." He rubbed his arm a little sour.


    "You idiot You can stare at me! How tired it is to walk back from there. " Said, and patted his head: "all blame me, I don''t want you to carry me."


    "Fool." Xuanyuan Moze playfully held her hand: "if I still can''t bear you, how dare I marry you?"


    "It''s different."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Why is it different? It''s my responsibility to carry you on your back. I have to take you home. Well, don''t talk about it. I''ve got people to prepare water for bathing. You just wake up and take a bath slowly. I''ll take a bath first. " He led her to the main courtyard step by step.


    Feng nine side head looking at him, listen to his words, and then see him tightly holding her hand, not from the heart move, but did not speak, just firmly grasp back his hand, follow him to the main courtyard.


    To the main courtyard, two people first ate a few cakes to fill the stomach, and then went into the room to take a bath.


    Feng nine didn''t soak for a long time. She got up after a while, put on casual clothes and said to go out of the room and go to the room of Xuanyuan Moze.


    The dark guard in the courtyard had been evacuated ten meters away, and Yingyi and the gray wolf were also guarding in the courtyard. As for the maids, she was sent back to the room. So, she quietly pushed the door and entered.


    In the bathtub in the room, Mo Ze knew she was coming by leaning against the Xuan Yuan who was squinting to rest. So he pretended to sleep with his eyes closed to see what she wanted to do?


    And put light footstep to come in fengjiuwei poke his head, see behind the screen that wipe light, bare upper body figure, hands on the edge of the bath bucket, lying on his back squinting man, can not help swallowing saliva, some can not move eyes.


    Half sound did not move, but you can feel that the woman''s wolf like eyes are staring at his body, which makes Xuanyuan Moze feel a little nervous, as well as the body is also tight up, there is a feeling that even through the bath can not block her hot line of sight.


    It''s weird. This woman, obviously does not look, likes to hide in this way to watch? It''s just enough to watch. Should it be enough to watch for a while? Is it addictive? See addiction, how do not know how to start? What''s the use of watching and not doing fake tricks?


    "Don''t you come up and touch some?" He suddenly opened his eyes, deep eyes with a banter on her.


    Feng Jiu, smiling, poked out his head and looked at him with twinkle eyes, and said, "are you not carrying me back? I have to repay you after thinking about it, so I came here. "


    When he heard this, he picked his eyebrows, and there was a deep dark light in his black pupil: "give me a return? How to repay it? " Although the tone is stable, it is difficult to cover the ups and downs in the voice, obviously, she was lifted to.


    Feng nine lips bloom a smile, toward him hook finger: "get up don''t dress, put on bathrobe to come out, I wait for you in bed." With that, he turned and walked out.


    Hearing the seductive words, Xuanyuan Moze only felt a heart burning up in an instant, even his lower abdomen also faintly stirred up an impulse, and his breath became slightly thick.


    "The woman is bold


    He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, calming the impulse and heat in his heart. He could not help but imagine what would happen


    He could not help but reddened his ears when he thought of the scene which was so fragrant and hot that he could feel it.


    He rubbed his burning red ears, and patted the water on his beating heart. He felt his unconscious lips smile with expectation. His face was stiff, a little shy and stretched his face, trying to keep his usual appearance.


    No, it''s a little colder than usual. It eases a step, and then stands up in the water with a crash. After wiping off the traces of water, he puts on his bathrobe, ties on his belt, and goes inside


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    When he came out, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved, and there was a light of admiration on the bottom of his eyes, which made the beautiful man go out of the bath.


    He was wearing a loose bathrobe on his bare body. The waist band of the bathrobe was tied to properly block the spring light on his body to prevent leakage. The lower part of his body only showed the strong and slender legs. Looking at the curly leg hair on the legs, she blinked and moved upward, and her eyes fell on his upper body, which showed eight abdominal muscles.


    The crystal clear water trace also drips along his hair tip, glides on his chest, appears to be even more attractive than the delicious food. Looking up, rolling throat, resolute chin, slightly pursed sexy thin lips, beautiful and excellent face, deep and bottomless black pupil, all exude the masculine charm of mature men.


    "Come here." She sat at the head of the bed, calmed down, patted the position of the bed beside her and motioned him to come.


    Seeing this, a proud and shy man glanced at her, suppressed the expectation in his heart, turned away his eyes with red ears, and coughed softly. A deep and dumb voice came from his mouth.


    "It doesn''t seem very good." Although he wanted to, it was not good for her. After all, they were not married!


    "No, come on!" "Come on, don''t dawdle," she said with a smile


    Smell speech, he glanced at her: "are you serious?"


    "Of course, you think I''m teasing you?" She raised her eyebrows with a bad smile at the corner of her lips.


    "But..."


    He frowned, expectant and nervous: "for the first time, I don''t have much experience. I''m afraid you will not be satisfied."


    "Never mind. I''ll make you satisfied." She resisted the urge to laugh and hooked her finger at him.


    Hearing this, he even blushed, and then he walked forward with a stiff body. Because he was too nervous to expect, the whole person''s mind was dizzy. Some people didn''t dare to believe the scene in front of him.


    Until, he stiff body came to her to sit down, for a while, did not know what to do.


    "Get on the bed." She stood up and motioned.


    Seeing this, he didn''t ask much. Yiyan was lying on the bed with his back toward her. What would she do? So, with his head slightly tilted, he saw that she climbed into bed, turned over and sat on his arm, felt the weight down, and her soft body


    He just felt the blood gas filling his head, and he went back to the pillow to close his eyes, but he opened them at the next moment, because he found that after closing his eyes, he felt more sensitive and his mind couldn''t stop.


    All right! Man on this nature, even if he, in front of the beloved woman, can not resist her wave after wave of temptation and provocation, he felt that he did not shed nosebleed has been good.


    Feng nine glanced at him and, like a smile, stretched out his hand to untie the belt of his waist bathrobe. This pull, the robe untied, and felt someone''s body more stiff under him.


    I can''t help laughing to myself. for the first time? Well, she believes that, in terms of his degree of innocence, he is no longer comparable to ordinary people.


    It''s also true. I remember that she was in jiufulin at that time, but she accidentally gave him a kiss, which made him faint.


    "Relax, you see your whole body is stiff, as hard as a stone."


    She patted him on the back, then half removed his bathrobe to reveal his well-organized and strong back.


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Beautiful man is really eye-catching! She swallowed, only to feel the starlight in her eyes.


    "I''ll dry your hair first." Then he took a towel at the head of the bed and put his hair in it. He rubbed his hands with a breath of spiritual power. After a while, he dried the water.


    Watching his hair slip away in her hands like silk, soft and black as charming as silk, she played for a while, which will bring his ink hair to one side.


    Both hands smeared a little flower essential oil, rubbed it, moved the muscles and bones, and said with a smile: "then I will start." As soon as the voice fell, her hand also pasted on his shoulder, and her strength gradually increased from small to small, slowly kneading and pressing.


    "Well..."


    Xuanyuan Moze couldn''t help but let out a comfortable snort, and felt her soft hands pinching on his shoulder. Originally some stiff shoulders also relaxed and narrowed their eyes comfortably.


    "Comfortable?"


    She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, hands from the shoulder to both sides, and then put his hands holding the pillow on the side of the body, from the shoulder along the wrist pinch.


    "Well, comfortable." He squints, the whole person has completely relaxed down, let her go.


    "Just be comfortable."


    After pressing his shoulder and hand, her hand came to his back and pressed the acupoints behind him in a special way.


    Until, her hand along the waist all the way down, came to the waist, originally relaxed Xuanyuan Mo zemeng''s a spirit of excitement, opened his eyes and half turned his head.


    "Don''t you have to press this waist?" He asked. This place is sensitive! For a man, a woman''s hand is in a mess there, it''s like a fire.


    "How can I do that? I have to press this waist."


    She turned around to continue to press, and this time, her hands smeared with a little flower essential oil to touch his waist, it was seen that he had goose bumps.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing? Are goose bumps coming out? "


    "It''s itchy." His voice was muffled, and the roots of his ears, which had been restored to normal due to comfort and relaxation, turned red again.


    "Itchy? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you something that doesn''t itch. " She grinned, her eyes narrowed, and a sly smile came out of her mouth.


    She covered his arm with her bathrobe, so as not to let her have some indecision and look at him in a random way. Then he sat on his waist and pulled up his feet with his hands.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a cry came out, which almost made Yingyi and the gray wolf who were guarding outside the courtyard rush in. But when they thought about it, they didn''t know what they were doing. When they arrived at the door, they could only hold their feet and shout inside.


    "Master? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t make a fuss about it." The voice of Phoenix nine spreads out, pull his muscles and bones again.


    "Well..."


    All the charming and dreamy atmosphere is broken at this moment, and the scene which was filled with warm and ambiguous atmosphere before was only seen on the bed, where sweat was exuded from the forehead of Xuanyuan ink Ze, which was choked by stretching tendons.


    It hurts. It''s so painful!


    The two legs pulled back, and the tendons of both legs seemed to have been stretched, which made people unable to stop calling out. What''s more, her movements were still so sudden that he was stunned and stunned by the sudden change of the painting style. After hearing the giggling behind his back, he realized that he wanted to be crooked again


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Until, about half an hour or so, he was lying on the bed, looking at the woman who turned over and jumped out of the bed, took a deep breath, and said in a slow voice: "next time you want to help me press, or just say it directly!"


    Feng nine chuckled: "I didn''t say anything else, that is, you want to be crooked."


    Xuanyuan Moze face a embarrassed, don''t open an eye did not go to see her, but the heart muttered: said so ambiguous, can he not want to be crooked?


    "Well, it''s late. I have to go back and have a rest." She walked out with a pair of smiling eyes and said: "if it wasn''t for seeing you carry me back, I would not help you press it. The flesh of my body is as hard as a stone, and my hands are sour to death."


    Open the door, see gray wolf and shadow one or two people standing outside the room, see her come out, quickly flash back a few steps.


    She glanced at them and asked, "what are you two talking about all the time?"


    "No, we are just curious. What are you doing in there?" The gray wolf accosted with a smile, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Feng nine hook up the corner of the lip, show a cunning smile to come, low voice way: "your master son is in inside, you go in to have a look to know." Say, cross two people and go to the room.


    Looking at her back to his room, the wolf glanced at the master''s room. He took a step to get in and let the shadow hold him.


    "Do you really want to go in?" The shadow took a look at him: "ghost doctor, this is a pit for you! How many times have you said you''ve beaten her? Why can''t you be more intelligent? "


    "It seems that they don''t have that, so I''ll go in and see the master." The gray wolf said that of course, and he put his head inside and called out: "master? The Lord... "


    "Get out of here!"


    A strong drink came, with a strong pressure, let two people a surprise, busy back out.


    The gray wolf scratched his head and said in some doubt: "has the master been repressed for too long? You don''t think it''s very good-natured. It''s a bit like that one who asks for what? "


    The shadow went out and ignored him. With the gray wolf, he has to follow the bad luck, or a little distance is better.


    The Xuanyuan Moze in the room thought that he would not be able to sleep. Unexpectedly, after being pressed by Fengjiu, he felt very comfortable all over, especially his muscles and bones. He felt sleepy and fell asleep


    The next morning, Yang Yong personally brought the breakfast to the main courtyard and put it in the main courtyard, and let the servants add some small dishes and other things. He looked at two people on a big tree in the main courtyard.


    Shadow a arms around the chest, holding the sword, squinting as if sleeping, while the gray wolf sat on a tree trunk and snored.


    Seeing this, he looked at shadow one: "master, did they go to bed very late last night?"


    "I don''t know." The shadow shook her head and said, "the ghost doctor went back to her own room early, but the master didn''t ask us to go in, so I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Yang''s expression moved. Zhang KaiKou was about to say something. He saw the door open, and Xuanyuan Moze, dressed in a black robe, stepped out.


    "Something?" He looked at Yang Yong and glanced at the food on the table.


    "My subordinates are here to make amends." He said, kneeling down on one knee: "please punish the master." If it was not for the indulgence of the third in the mansion, he would not have caused these troubles. Thinking that he even wanted to start with the master and the ghost doctor, he could not help but burst into a cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "Let''s go and talk to Feng Jiu." He went out to practice his sword in the bamboo forest.


    Yang Yong see this, also can only answer the voice is, looking at the shadow followed by the master, the wolf is still sleeping in the tree, he is staying in the hospital waiting for Fengjiu to get up.


    Half an hour later, Fengjiu also woke up. After washing, she went out and saw Yang Yong outside the hospital: "housekeeper, how did you come?" Said a side to look around, did not see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, then asked: "where is he?"


    Yang Yong gave a gift, and then said, "master, I went to the bamboo forest to practice sword. I came here to make amends. I''m sorry about yesterday''s incident. I''m..."


    Feng nine waved his hand: "don''t mention yesterday''s matter, I also did not rest assured." She stepped forward, came to the stone table and sat down. Looking at the breakfast on the table, she picked her eyebrows: "did you prepare it?"


    "Yes." He nodded with a smile.


    "It looks good." She said, holding her chin in one hand.


    "The ghost doctor can eat it first. I''ll send one to the master later."


    "Well." She didn''t wait for Xuanyuan Moze, because she knew that it would take him nearly an hour to practice his sword, so she ate it by herself, and only asked Yang Yong to send some hot dishes.


    Yang Yong did not leave, but stayed in the hospital, sat at the table looking at her and asked, "the ghost doctor is leaving tomorrow? Can I send someone to escort you? "


    "No She waved her hand. "I''m light on my own." She wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m not with him in the future. You can take care of him more."


    "Yes, ghost doctor, don''t worry. We will."


    When Xuanyuan Moze came back, he saw two people chatting in the courtyard. Seeing this, he moved his eyes and walked in.


    See Xuanyuan Moze back, Yang Yong stood up: "master."


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at Yang Yong: "there is nothing to do outside?"


    Yang Yongzheng for a moment, then said with a smile: "yes, I just remember that there are still some things not handled well, master son, ghost doctor, you talk, I went to busy first." Then he retreated.


    When he left, Feng nine just smile and squint a pair of eyes and say: "the breakfast that Yang Yong sent over is not bad, I ate the previous heat just right, but know you didn''t come back so early, so I didn''t leave it for you."


    She looked at him with a handsome face and said with a smile, "you can sit down for a while, and he will send some more hot ones." As he was saying this, he reached out and took her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" She inquired, looking at him who closed her eyes and looked at her hand.


    "I don''t trust you to leave alone."


    Here, Yuanying''s strong are like clouds. Although Feixian''s strong one is not visible all over the street, almost every family will have a Feixian strongman sitting in the town, leaving her alone. How can he put his heart down?


    Hearing this, she said with a smile: "I said don''t worry about me, even if I can''t fight, I will escape! And I''ll be careful not to get into trouble


    Smell speech, he glanced at her one eye, very straightforward way: "your words are not very believable."


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned, then chuckled and said: "OK, OK, anyway, you can rest assured! I can take care of myself. " She didn''t want him to send someone to protect her in the dark, which would make her feel monitored.


    Seeing this, he also had to ask: "everything is ready? I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare something like cakes for you to eat on the way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "Ze, that''s very kind of you." She put her arms around him and said with a smile.


    "You are my woman, I am not good to you, to whom?" He then showed a smile, looking at her side, heart is not only reluctant, but also worried.


    "Ah


    A cry came, and they looked back and saw that it was the gray wolf sleeping in the tree. He turned over and fell down from the tree and fell to the ground directly.


    "Well!"


    He snorted, lying on the ground for a long time before he got up. He felt that they were looking at him. He just looked up and laughed: "well, I didn''t hear you, I didn''t eavesdrop on you, really."


    The shadow outside the courtyard rolled his eyes. There is no silver here.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu didn''t care about this with him. After glancing at him, they moved their eyes. Seeing this, the gray wolf rushed out and took a pat on the chest.


    "Scared to death, scared to death."


    The shadow glanced at him and silently moved away. Master and ghost doctor have been used to him, otherwise, this fool''s brain is really not enough.


    On this day, Xuanyuan Moze accompanied Fengjiu. They cherished their last day together. They didn''t worry about anything. Some just enjoyed their solitude and warmth. The more they wanted to separate, the more they refused to give up. However, the time they spent could not be kept.


    Until the next morning, before dawn, a young man in ragged beggar''s clothes, with his messy hair and grey face, left the house and headed for the gate of the city.


    And in the high place of the mansion, a black robed Xuanyuan Mo Ze stood with his hands, watching the figure go away


    Half a month later, it was getting dark. Feng Jiu, who was walking along the path, was biting a root of dog tail grass in his mouth. He looked around the area as he walked.


    In the past half a month, she has traveled a lot of places, experienced the folk customs of Xuanyuan Empire, seen a lot of scenery and met many people.


    In particular, it is very convenient for her to walk around in a beggar''s costume. No matter who she is, she will avoid her. After all, she looks in a mess and there is nothing to be drawn from. Therefore, she is allowed to walk all the way without any trouble.


    Looking forward, it seems that there is a small town in the distance, and my heart is happy. If there is a small town, there will be hot food to eat. Now, go ahead quickly.


    If it is safe and inconspicuous to be a beggar, it is a troublesome thing to eat, because no restaurant or restaurant will let a beggar enter the door and disturb the guests.


    Thinking of the food in front of her, she walked more and more briskly, and soon came to the small town, but when she saw the empty town, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Why is it different from what I thought?" She murmured in a low voice, and strode to the inside, but her heart was alert.


    How can a small town be empty?


    Here you can see an ordinary rural town, and around the road there are planted grains. Looking at the growing grains, she felt that the place was not like nobody.


    So, all the way to the inside, while shouting: "anyone? There are... "


    As soon as the voice came out, she was suddenly stuck in her throat. When she turned a road, she had a casual glance, and she was startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    I saw a scarecrow standing on the left side of the field. The scarecrow was not like the common scarecrow, but the straw simply stood there.


    Instead, he put on the flower clothes on the straw, and wore a pointed black hat. His hands held open against the wind, and his back was facing her. The long flower coat covered the bamboo which supported the straw standing in the field, so that the sky was dark. Inadvertently, it seemed that a person was carrying her, but his body was stiff and full of weird.


    She steadied her mind and looked away. However, when her eyes touched one place, she breathed and saw a figure lying in the field of water. In the dim sight, it seemed that she was a 14-5-year-old child.


    However, when she was swept away, she could not detect any breath of life.


    Dead?


    An idea came to her mind that her steps had already gone that way, from the road to the other side, walking on the path of the field, her shoes on the wet mud, walking around some trouble.


    However, when she came there to see, but a Zheng, eyebrows slightly twisted.


    It''s good to see a child from a distance, but when you look closer, it''s a doll made of ragged clothes. It''s about the age of a child, about four or five years old, lying face down there.


    She took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and looked around in the distance. Because of the darkness of the sky, she could only vaguely see those scarecrows standing against the wind in many places. In this dark place without any fireworks, there was a strange smell


    After leaving the trail and returning to the original road, her feet rubbed on the dry sand and stones on the ground, rubbed the red mud on the soles of her shoes, and then went on walking.


    After walking a long distance, I saw a rag doll discarded on the road. The doll was made like a child of four or five years old, but the clothes on her body were different. What''s more, the doll''s face was still grinning as if it had been made up.


    The doll''s face had eyebrows and eyes, a nose and a mouth, and red cheeks. It looked strange.


    After a long walk, she saw from time to time some rag dolls with broken feet and hands, and others with no heads. She frowned as she listened to the insects chirping in the night.


    She was the only one in this empty place, and this strange and creepy thing would occasionally appear, which made her walk into it all the time.


    It''s dark in here. It''s a small town, but there are no families. It should be no one. She''d better not go in. What''s more, this weird and creepy feeling made her uncomfortable all over.


    Thinking of this, she planned to leave before she came in. However, as she turned to leave here, she suddenly heard a hoarse and old voice coming.


    "It''s a stranger."


    That unexpected voice, raw scared her a jump, this clearly nobody, but suddenly spread that hoarse and old voice, anyone will be scared.


    In particular, she had explored the surrounding area, and there was no breath of people. How could a person suddenly come out?


    So, with vigilance, she followed the voice.


    In the dark of night, a red lantern came unsteadily from far away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    It was as if only the red lantern came towards her in the dark night. However, when the lantern approached, an old woman with red lantern on her back in black clothes also came into her eyes.


    Seeing the strange old woman here, she looked at it quietly, and then she asked, "the old man is the man of this town?"


    The old woman with humpback raised her eyelid and looked at Feng Jiu, and then turned back and went back: "this is not a place to talk, come with me!"


    See this, Phoenix nine hesitated, still followed up.


    "Sister, don''t go, sister, play with me..."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind her, and she was shocked to stand up all over her hair. She was shocked by the whole person, and only saw the dolls left by the roadside and the fields, actually appeared on the top of her head when the moonlight came out, as if they were alive, and climbed up and surrounded her.


    "Sister, don''t go, sister, play with me..."


    A doll came to her stiff, her eyebrows drooping, and she said one by one, with her mouth open and close: "sister to play with me, play with me..."


    "Whoop!"


    Just as she was shocked, the old woman with red lantern, with a camel back, grabbed a spark from the red lantern, reached out for a shot, and bounced around it. For a while, the voice of surprise came out with hatred.


    "Ah! Ghost mother in law, the disgusting ghost mother-in-law...... "


    Only saw that the doll coming to her was hissing in the fire bomb, fell on the ground like a howl of ghosts and wolves crying, that voice, listen to the hair bone thumpering.


    "Go!"


    The old woman on the hump in front said, and slowly moved her steps, and went to the front with the red lantern.


    Phoenix nine fixed the gods, looked at the figure, and then went back to the front, until, with the figure to a place similar to the ancestral hall.


    "Sit down!" The old man said, lifting the lantern, and then back to go, not many times, took two cakes to Phoenix nine.


    "Thank you." She said, took one of the hands and did not eat, but asked: "old man, how can this be so strange?" Yes, it''s strange. She didn''t feel the gloom from her entry, unlike a place where there were ghosts wandering. But the dolls just now lived like life, like being attached to ghosts.


    But, she clearly did not feel ghosts, since there is no ghost, what is that?


    "That''s a complaint."


    The old woman said, took a bite of cake, and said, "the spirit of complaint is not a ghost, but it is similar to ghosts. The difference is that ghosts are negative, and they are gloomy and cold, and the spirit of resentment is happy to rely on the person with heavy resentment."


    Wen Yan, Phoenix nine Wei Zheng, looked down at himself, look strange way: "I have resentment? Should it be? " How could she have been angry?


    The old woman with humpback glanced at her, and the hoarse and old voice came out slowly: "if you have resentment, you can''t walk into it, and you can''t live to see me."


    "What is that? Those spirits actually told me to play with them. " Just thinking of that scene, her hair stood up. It''s weird.


    It is a ghost or not. There is no ghost spirit at all. It is not known when it will appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "There is a spirit in you." The old woman looked at Feng Jiu: "you are not a beggar, are you?" A beggar can never have such a pure spiritual breath.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine facial expression moves, looked at that old woman one eye, nodded: "well, I am a person outside, change into beggars dress also safe point."


    "Sister, sister, play with me, sister, play with me..."


    From outside came the voices like children, which came with a faint cry. However, compared with the dark place outside, in this ancestral hall with lanterns and candlelight, the terror of the voice was reduced.


    She looked outside and asked, "how could they not come in?" There is nothing special about this place. Why do those complaining spirits dare not come in.


    "They dare not come in because they are afraid that I will refine them." Said the hunchback old woman, biting the cake and continuing to eat.


    Hearing this, Feng nine Zheng for a moment: "refined them? How to do it? "


    The old woman raised her dark eyes and looked at her. Without answering, she asked, "do you know how the resentment spirit came from?"


    "I don''t know."


    She shook her head truthfully. She really didn''t know. She only knew that there were ghosts. Who knows what kind of resentment spirit is? There is no ghost gas at all. Who knows where it is born.


    "Ghost is the soul of a person after death, which is called a ghost. The resentful spirit is a spirit produced by resentment. To be frank, it is just like some swords with sword spirit. It is born from the transformation of the sword and is the guardian spirit of the sword. However, the resentful spirit is far less than those spirits like the sword spirit, because they have resentment."


    Feng nine listen, but see she said a lot, but still did not tell her, why say those resentment spirit afraid she tempered them?


    Just thinking about it, she got up and walked out slowly after eating those cakes. Seeing this, she also followed up. She saw that many dolls were standing or squatting outside. Even the scarecrow also came. She was not far away from the outside and yelled. She was surprised.


    To her dismay, she saw a flash of darkness, and the hunchback old woman grabbed a doll and guided it with one hand, as if pulling something away.


    "Ah! How terrible the ghost mother-in-law is


    Those who originally surrounded the doll and Scarecrow exclaimed, and quickly scattered, running without a left, only the cloth ball that the old woman was holding in her hands struggling.


    She was surprised at the change of the scene. She saw that during a few breaths, the old woman seemed to be guiding something. She pulled a piece of light out of the doll and pinched it in her hand. The feeling seemed to her as if she was holding a rag.


    "Ah! Help The ghost mother-in-law is so terrible... "


    The group of light like cotton candy dancing, want to escape, but can not escape, was pinched flat in the hand to come back.


    So the light group is the complaining spirit? Her heart is slightly Zheng, some inconceivable. It''s much more beautiful if it''s connected with the spirit word. At least, it''s more pleasant to watch this group of light.


    Moreover, the old woman is really powerful, even a hand can catch the resentment spirit after pulling out.


    She was thinking of going up to see the old woman''s resentment spirit, but who knows, the next scene, but let her whole people stay in place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    The hunchback old woman kneaded her hands, kneaded the light formed by the resentment spirit into a ball, put it into her mouth, smashed her mouth, and swallowed like that. It was incredible to see her open her mouth.


    Yes?


    She was stunned to think, and saw that the hunchback old woman''s body, which had no spiritual power, emitted a trace of hot smoke at this moment. The heat on her body was like opening a stove, so that she could feel the heat from her body.


    She rubbed her hands in her stomach, and the breath of spiritual power condensed in her palms was surging. About half a column of incense, she only heard her burp, and the heat gradually dissipated. Then she opened her mouth and spit out a light ball the size of her fist.


    "This is..."


    She was surprised to see that group of light nearly half smaller, this is the group of resentment? Although the previous group of resentment spirit is also a light group, but the light is still stained with a trace of black breath, and the current group is snow-white, without any black breath. Is this what she said of refining?


    "Chirp."


    I saw the fist big light ball in the hands of the hunchback old woman gradually agglomerated and formed. It rolled like a cotton flower and gave out a chirp. Then, a baby like face appeared from the white light.


    "JOJO!"


    She was stunned and looked at the little things as white as cotton flowers. She blinked a pair of clear eyes and gave her a chirp like a little beast. She couldn''t help but feel a little stupefied: "this, is this a complaint spirit?"


    "This is the spirit of resentment after refining. The spirit of resentment without resentment is no longer a spirit of resentment." The old woman put the soft flower like light ball into Feng Jiu''s hand.


    "It''s not complaining. What''s that?"


    She looked at the light in her hand. It was real, not just a light. The snow-white thing in her hand was the same as what she saw. It was as soft as the cotton flower. When she rubbed it, it became a ball. Even the small face was rubbed in. However, when the small thing was thrown, the small face came out again. The cute appearance made her unable to release her hand.


    "Yuan Ling." The old woman walked slowly inside and said, "the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty, a pure spirit free from evil and resentment, is called Yuanling."


    "Yuan Ling?"


    Feng Jiu murmured in a low voice, looking at the pure snow-white light in her hand. It looked like a soft flower in her eyes. When her hand was spread out, she saw the little thing jumping on her hand. She was not afraid of life or her.


    "It''s true that the refined Yuanling can be used as a Danling. When it is added in the process of refining pills, the grade and medicinal properties of the pills have been greatly improved. Not only that, Yuanling can be melted into an artifact spirit, or even, it can be injected into any object to form a spirit of any object."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu twisted her eyebrows and said, "why haven''t I heard of it before? What''s more, what is similar to the spirit of utensils, is it not said that they are formed and born out of utensils? If you can, the spirit will not be so rare. "


    "Can you refine?"


    When the hoarse and old voice came, she was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the scene in which she had swallowed the grudge spirit directly, she shook her head: "no way."


    "Before that, have you met the spirit of resentment?" The hunchback old woman asked again, staring at Feng Jiu with dry well like eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Feng nine shook his head again: "No She only met ghosts.


    The old woman sat down and said, "the people in this town have moved away for a long time. It''s because there are evil spirits around here, and they think it''s ghosts. The Taoist priest who asked for the ghost also put an injustice on it. Finally, they had to move all of them away."


    Listen to her said back to the question she first asked, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, quietly listen. The hunchback old woman gave her a strange feeling, a sense of seclusion from the countryside.


    All the people in the town have left, and she is the only one left. In such a place, an old man lives alone here, with only the grudge outside her.


    The so-called alchemy was a method she had never seen or heard of. Swallowing the complaining spirit and taking her own body as a furnace, she can really refine yuan spirit as white as floss.


    From her words, it seems that she has long known her identity as a woman and that she is an alchemist. Otherwise, she will not tell her what yuan Ling can enter Dan in front of her.


    Just, why should such a person tell her this? What she said was just like popularizing her knowledge and telling her something she had never been exposed to. It seemed a little abnormal for a new person to say this.


    However, she did not feel the killing intention from her body, but even so, there was still a faint uneasiness in her heart, because the immeasurability of the people in front of her made her feel in danger.


    Her sixth sense was always accurate, and it was for this reason that she felt that the old woman was strange. However, although she was on guard against the old woman secretly, she did not show any trace on her face. Even in her manner, she regarded the old woman as a good person to help her.


    Yes, so far, she has helped her, and it is normal for her to show trust and gratitude.


    "They all moved away, but I like it here and have lived here for many years, and I can''t bear to leave." Speaking of this, she raised her head and looked at Feng Jiu without waves or lines.


    It was a very ordinary glance, but in Feng Jiu''s eyes, that one seemed to have a different meaning. When the one eye fell on her, her heart was slightly heavy, and her face was smiling and squinting a pair of eyes. The tone was light: "there are many things that are habits. Just like me, I like to walk around in beggar''s clothes."


    "Well, it''s all habits."


    The hunchback old woman answered, lowered her head, folded her eyes, pulled a toothpick sized red thread from her sleeve, and sat there tied and tied.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu took out the cake given by the old woman before. She looked at the sesame seeds sprinkled on the eye cake. Her eyes flashed down and took a bite to eat.


    "Old man, why can your body be a furnace? In that case, the body can''t stand it? " She asked as she ate the cake.


    She looked up at Feng Jiu, the old voice said slowly: "no, because my body is the furnace."


    "What about yuan Ling?" She pointed to the floss of snow-white thing that stayed on her shoulder: "this little thing is like this? It seems to like me? "


    "Ha ha..." The old woman with a hunchback grinned and her voice was old and trembling: "he likes you very much, because your breath is clean."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    The Phoenix nine converges under the eye, covers the eye fundus a flash but the light.


    Because her breath is clean.


    This is not the first time the old woman has said this.


    "Old man, how did this resentment come into being She asked in a soft voice, with a trace of curiosity.


    is a collection of the essence of heaven and earth. The first formed resentment is the yuan Ling, which is floating around in a fixed place. When the grievances are swallowed up, it forms a resentment. Her hoarse voice a meal, look to Fengjiu: "little girl, do you have anything else to ask?"


    "Yes." She stood up with one hand over her stomach and wrinkled her face: "old man, where is the cottage? I have a pain in my stomach. "


    The old woman glanced at her and pointed her thin hand to one side: "go straight there and turn around."


    "Oh, I thought it was in the back." She looked at the back of the ancestral hall.


    "In the back, you''d better not go in." The old woman said, and lowered her head to weave the red rope in her hand: "it''s better not to go outside. It''s very troublesome to be entangled by the resentful spirit."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be back in a minute." She said and walked in the direction she pointed to, holding the refined yuan spirit in her hand until she was out of the sight of the people behind her. Her harmless look changed, her eyes half narrowed, and her face was slightly cold.


    She didn''t turn back, so she put the yuan Ling in her hands into the space, put it away and came to the so-called thatched cottage. However, she crossed the cottage and quickly plundered out of the town in the night.


    This place is dangerous!


    That old woman is more dangerous!


    Her intuition told her that if she did not escape, she would not escape!


    "Sister, sister, play with me, sister..."


    "Elder sister, don''t leave. Play with me, play with me..."


    In the night, the doll with a bouncing after her, a voice like a child from behind, reverberating in the night, it seems very strange.


    "Sister, play with me, play with me..."


    Feng nine looked back and saw that, in addition to those dolls and scarecrows, there were also a number of black light groups flying towards her.


    "Don''t chase me again, I''m not polite!"


    She can''t refine spirits, but when they come, they are more than enough, but this will certainly consume her physical and spiritual strength. Before she is out of danger, she takes life preservation as the premise!


    That old woman is too dangerous, her strength is too strong, not Yuanying, is Feixian? She has only seen the strong man of Feixian, but she has never dealt with the strong one of Feixian. She still can''t do this kind of thing which is totally uncertain.


    "Sister, play with me, play with me..."


    Her speed is very fast, all the way to the town without stopping, when the moonlight, vaguely see that the town gate is there, speed up again.


    It''s almost there! After leaving the weird Town, the old woman should never catch up.


    However, at this time, an old and hoarse voice came from behind her. The voice was strange, as if echoing in the sky, clearly passed into her ears.


    "Little girl, where are you going


    A black figure came from behind like a ghost. Between flashes and glances, the sound of black clothes streaked in the wind, bringing out a sound. Because of the appearance of the old woman, those who had followed Fengjiu were even more startled.


    "Ah! The ghost mother-in-law is coming. Run away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Well!"


    Phoenix nine only feel a cold wind passing by, the wind force is big, the wind blade is sharp, whew a will she roll back out. She took advantage of the power to turn in the air, stabilized her body and stood firm, looking at the figure that had been blocked three meters away from her body.


    The black robe swayed in the night wind, making a whirring sound. The old woman hunched her back and held a white crutch in her hands. On the crutch, however, was a small baby skull.


    Her whole person''s breath had changed, and she became cold and bloodthirsty. Her eyes like a dry well jumped onto a trace of strange blood red, staring at Feng Jiu: "little girl, this is dangerous outside. Please follow me back!"


    However, after seeing her one eye, Feng Jiu quickly retreated, turned and swept to the other side.


    "Don''t run away, you can''t escape..."


    Faint voice with hoarse spread in the wind, a strange sound of laughter sounded in the night, the old woman looked at the figure who fled to the night, the old voice with a trace of excitement.


    "The body of Xuanling! How rare to see, really want, want to... "


    At the same time, she raised the human bone crutch in her hand to the ground, and in an instant, two streams of blood suddenly gushed out from the two eye holes of the original empty human skull, until the blood seeped into the ground.


    The dark land changed in this moment, as if something was lit up. Red blood light seeped from the ground, interwoven into a large net, and spread all the way to Fengjiu.


    After hearing the words behind her, the fleeing Phoenix nine was shocked.


    Does the old witch know that she is the body of Xuanling? How do you see that? Is that why she''s after her? Anyway, she''ll have to get out of here for now.


    However, as she was fleeing away, she suddenly saw a huge blood net on the ground, which was full of red light, interwoven and formed a large net to spread around.


    Her eyes shrunk and her eyes were shocked: "is it blood?"


    In such a place, there is so much blood under the ground? And she came in here for so long, but she didn''t notice the smell of blood. Is it


    Border!


    The blood under the ground is frozen under the seal. As soon as the seal is untied and the boundary is broken, the blood under the ground will no longer be able to hold up again after being guided.


    But, the blood comes out, why can form such a strange blood net? When she looked back, she saw the old woman standing there staring at her and laughing. The voice was sharp and harsh. It grew from small to big, with spiritual breath spreading in the night


    "Little girl, you can''t escape. You don''t have to waste your energy. Come back obediently!"


    The old woman stares at Feng Jiu. There is a longing and excitement in her blood red eyes. Standing at her feet, a piece of blood rises to hold her up, and takes her to chase Feng Jiu who runs away in front of her.


    At this time, the blood net woven by the blood on the ground stretched in front of her and came back, as if a large net was about to be put away, trying to net her in the middle.


    Looking at the blood net surging up and rolling, Feng Jiu''s palm condensed a flame. With her hand raised, the fire came out with the breath of spiritual power and rushed into the blood. In an instant, the blood gave out a loud sound, and the blood net broke open, and she rushed past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    The figure darts out from the broken blood net. In a few breaths, the whole person disappears in the night


    "Well?"


    The old woman''s eyes flashed, looked at the big hole burned by the fire, and looked into the night. For a long time, she began to smile in a low voice: "can''t you see that there is still some skill, even the blood net is broken? Worthy of being the body with the body of Xuanling, it is different! But you can''t escape. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she went to find Feng Jiu again. However, when she went straight ahead, her consciousness was released, but she couldn''t feel the fluctuation and breath of spiritual power, she was surprised.


    "Gone? Hidden? Is this to play hide and seek with the old woman


    Her voice hoarse spread in the night, accompanied by the night wind and drift around, under the feet of the surging blood interwoven into the blood network, and push her to walk is the blood gushing up.


    "Come out! The boundaries here are covered with blood nets. You can''t escape. "


    At this time, Feng Jiu is hiding in the tree behind a dilapidated house. She breathes in the tree and looks for the old woman looking for her from afar. She can see the whole black town without any one. Under the control of the old woman, a huge blood net spreads from the ground to the outside, which makes the whole town full of weird looks more terrible.


    "Ring bell..."


    All of a sudden, there was a clear bell ringing in her ear. She looked down and saw that it was the bell that her sister had given her. It is said that only she could hear the bell, and only when ghosts were around, would the bell ring.


    She reached for a look at the bell around her waist. The sound changed from weak to strong, from slow to fast. When the rapid sound sounded in her ear, she stood on the tree and looked.


    In the blood net, a faint shadow rose from the blood. The figures were large and small, men and women, and some were struggling in the blood. Looking at that scene, she seemed to imagine that all the people in this town were drained of blood by the old woman. No matter adults or children, there was a miserable appearance


    In the blood net, a smear of body shadow was floating there, whining, like a wolf like ghost crying, which made people''s mood heavy. Originally, there was no trace of cold and ghost spirit. Because of the release of the seal of the land boundary and the surging of the blood net, at this moment, it became as gloomy and frightening as the prison on earth.


    She could not help but wring her hands into fists, and her heart was filled with anger.


    So many ghosts, so many people! It''s all dead here!


    What? All the villagers in this town have moved out? What''s left is that she''s not willing to leave? It''s all ghosts!


    Even if all the people in a small town move away, they can''t move as clean as that, and they can''t make it like a ghost place in this small town. Besides, a person who has never left the town should have the jute cake of Huangxian county? She''s like a three-year-old. Can''t you cheat her?


    However, Rao was on guard against the old woman. She did not expect such a scene in this small town. If she didn''t know for sure before, now, after seeing the ghost on the blood net, she can say for sure that all the people in this town were killed and their blood was drained to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    How many lives does that take? How many people''s blood must be condensed into a huge net of blood that can be seen?


    The anger in her heart made her have a kind of impulse to fight a war, and wanted to destroy the old woman!


    However, she is also weighing her own strength, weighing whether she has enough strength to deal with a flying immortal strong? And at this moment of her contemplation, the crutches of the old woman''s skull in the blood net hurled into the sky with one stroke of blood, and the whole sky curled up.


    Feng Jiu watched the blood light rush into the sky and form a compass like upper circle. The strong air current was surging. A spirit breath diffused from the sky and echoed with the blood network on the ground.


    Seeing that scene, she couldn''t help but take a cold breath and exclaimed: "this, this is the net of heaven and earth?"


    As the saying goes, there is no escape!


    Even she couldn''t make a net, and the old woman set such a net. It seems that she has to catch her! At the beginning, her master told her that the body of Xuanling should not be known to outsiders, otherwise, she would be killed!


    She has been careful to hide, but did not expect, should be here by this strange old woman to see, now, let himself risk into such a desperate situation.


    Without full assurance that she can win the other party and leave here alive, and no one can ask for help and nowhere to escape, she is just like she is in a desperate situation and can only rely on herself.


    "Since we can''t avoid it, let''s fight!"


    She whispered. Although you can hide in the space, it''s not wise to escape into the space under such circumstances. If you don''t make it, even the space will be exposed. Moreover, even if you hide in the space, you still can''t leave in this small town.


    On second thought, all she could do was spell it. It''s just, how can we break the net?


    She slightly wrung her eyebrows and pondered, looking at the bloody earth net, and then at the sky''s whirling sky. A strong breath filled the air. If she had not possessed the ancient majesty, she would have been very difficult to walk in such a place.


    "The net is a trap. In this case, I can only start from the old woman!" Her eyes were fixed on the figure in the distance, and at this moment, the old woman seemed to find her, looking at her side.


    "Little girl, I said you can''t escape? Come on! Come and have a good look. "


    The old woman laughed low. The hoarse and sharp old voice was introduced into the air. It was obviously far away, but the voice came in, but it seemed to reverberate in Fengjiu''s ears.


    "Since you can''t escape, fight!"


    The cold voice contains a sharp spread, her toes a little, leap out, the figure soared to the sky, the whole body of pressure and breath is no longer suppressed to release all the release.


    As soon as the breath of Yuanying''s strong man was diffused out, the ancient prestige that attracted people also surged on her at this moment. The surging fusion of the two air currents made her whole person''s momentum change instantly. The momentum and prestige was no less than that of the old woman''s Feixian strong power and rich bloody gas.


    She felt the atmosphere of ancient majesty from her body. The old woman''s eyes were shining and her eyes were covered with dark light: "it''s incredible I can''t wait to get you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "Hooray! Whew


    The strong air current whistling spread in the wind, the sharp sound like a sharp blade across the general, with the penetration of cold.


    At the next moment, the blue light in Fengjiu''s hands appeared. The green sword with the cold light and the fierce spirit of the sword fell down from the sky. The fierce sword had the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    Because she knows that it is not advisable to spend a lot of time fighting against people who are better than her. Only by fighting quickly can they have a chance to win!


    Seeing the sharp sword air splitting, the murderous spirit could not be avoided. So, the old woman gathered the spirit power, and the air was injected into the head crutches in her hand, and then the sword spirit was swept into the sky. In a flash, the air flow driven by the air flow of the old woman''s head and crutches swept up the ground and turned into a column of blood.


    "Bang! Boom


    A blue light collided with the blood column. The blood column seemed to dissolve the fierce spirit of the green sword and prevent the attack of the sword Qi. However, after the roar, when the blood was scattered and splashed back to the ground, the green front passed through the blood and attacked the old woman again.


    "Whew!"


    Unexpectedly, the old woman''s face changed and she tried to avoid it. Unexpectedly, the green sword was fierce, very fast, and it was close to her eyes in the blink of an eye. She was surprised and quickly blocked with a crutch on her head, but


    "Bang!"


    The crutches of the head hit the terrible sword spirit, and it broke and broke into pieces.


    "Hiss!"


    The green light flashed in front of her eyes, so that the old woman couldn''t even open her eyes. She only knew that the sound of wheezing passed by, the arm came with huge pain, and the blood on her face also oozed.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream, hoarse and sharp, spread in the night, with a strong sense of unwillingness, resentment and disbelief. The voice went straight into the night sky and spread far and wide in the night


    "Ah The scream of the ghost mother-in-law is so terrible, so terrible... "


    Hiding in the doll or Scarecrow among the grudge spirit heard that shrill scream, also can not help but a shock, issued a cry of panic.


    "The ghost mother-in-law is dying. The ghost mother-in-law has a lot of resentment..."


    "It''s the sister. I''m going to see it."


    One of the dolls was hopping, jumping in the direction of the battle with excitement. The doll without the left leg and right arm jumped the grid of blood net in the night and went forward.


    In the fighting place, the old woman covered her severed arm, looked up at the green sword held by Fengjiu in the air, and laughed low.


    "Green sword? Ha ha It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing... "


    No wonder it can break the blood column and cut her blood. It turns out that it is the ancient sword Qingfeng! The ancient sword Qingfeng disappeared for many years. Even the people of the eight empires did not know where they fell. Now, it appears in the hands of a little girl.


    She covered her bloody shoulder, and her empty arm was missing. She closed her eyes. On her old face, she showed a strange and frightening smile. The sharp and hoarse voice spread out.


    "It''s a good sword, and the swordsman is also a good swordsman. I can''t avoid the sword if I can''t play it fast. I can''t believe it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "Where is my hand? Where''s the hand


    Hoarse and strange voice spread there, Feng nine micro wrung eyebrows, the hand of the sword re coagulation, about to hand, but see let her startled by a scene.


    I saw the old woman looking for her broken arm, until she saw her broken arm, her hand stretched out and directly sucked the broken arm over, and it was so hard to reach back to the junction of her broken arm.


    What''s more strange is that after her hand condensed blood and dissolved into magma, she actually seemed to see the arm rapidly recover with the speed visible to the naked eye. In particular, she even twisted her lower arm and shook her hand, which refreshed her three views.


    Can this be done like this? Even she, the ghost doctor, could not make such a strange connection. What is the origin of this old woman? How could her broken arm quickly remodel after the magma?


    Magma? Remodeling?


    Yes! She knows!


    This old woman can refine spirit, her furnace is in her body, she can swallow the resentment spirit and refine it, and can also use her own conditions to reshape her own body!


    Thinking of this, her face a congealed, the idea of starting at this moment also stopped.


    If so, even if she cuts off all her limbs, hands and feet, she must be able to use her weird internal furnace to remodel. In this case, the only place she can attack is


    "Here it is!"


    A clear voice came out, and she jumped up and carried the sword again. However, at this moment, she had been on guard and knew that the old woman holding the green front sword flashed like a ghost when she jumped up and raised the sword to chop down.


    "Here it is."


    The old woman''s strange and gloomy hoarse voice suddenly appeared behind Feng Jiu. She was startled. When she looked back, she saw the old woman slapping her with a bloody palm.


    "Bang!"


    The wind of the palm hit her. In an instant, it was as if a huge palm was slapping at her. The powerful and oppressive air current hit her back from behind. The thump was very clear in her ears.


    "Poof!"


    Her body was violently slapped out by that blow, and a mouthful of blood also spurted out. The whole person lost her balance and fell down. The blow made her feel sharp pain, just like the power of the palm scattered in her body, which made her unable to lift her breath and stabilize the falling figure.


    "Bang!"


    The body fell to the ground and fell into the blood net. At that moment, the ghost struggling in the blood net made a gesture to rush forward, but it seemed that she was afraid of what was on her body and did not dare to get close to it.


    She got up from the blood net and stood up with the green front in her hand. With her hand moving, a bottle of Dan medicine appeared in her palm. She quickly poured out a pill and took it. Her eyes were slightly heavy. She tried to resist the discomfort in her body and secretly urged the green lotus to repair the internal injury in her body.


    "Not dead yet? Why are you still alive? It''s not simple, it''s not simple. "


    The old woman stood in the air, and her black robe was waving in the night. She was a little surprised to see the figure below. For a monk Yuanying, there were few who could stand up after being hit by her powerful flying immortal.


    And she did, and it had to make her look different.


    With the body of Xuanling, she was the one who was treated well by heaven. She despised her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "If you die, I can refine your body! Since one hand is still alive, I''ll give you another


    The gloomy voice came from the sky. The old woman looked at the figure standing in the blood net below. Seeing that the ghosts around her were afraid to go forward, she knew that there must be some magic weapon on her body that made those ghosts afraid to approach.


    So, before she could breathe, her hands condensed into a blood cell in the air. The blood cell roared and gave out a sharp howling sound. The whole night sky was covered with dark clouds, and the breath seemed to be controlled by her. It was solidified in the air and injected into the blood cell.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Jiu''s heart sank, and she had a bad feeling.


    The other side is too strong. It is good to fight like this with her Yuanying''s strength. Now that the body is seriously injured, where can she withstand her fatal blow?


    Seeing that the blood cell was surging with strong blood light, illuminating the half night sky, and the breath of death came out of the blood cell and covered the whole town, she could not help but take a breath.


    Is this the strength of Feixian strongman? So powerful, so powerful that she felt incredible!


    At that moment, the blood cell came out of the old woman''s hand and attacked her with the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. Then she turned and ran away and tried her best to avoid the blow, because she knew that if she was attacked by this blow, she would only be afraid of her life!


    However, she still underestimated the speed of Feixian strongman. Rao tried to avoid dodging with the fastest speed, but she was still not fast. The fatal attack of Feixian strongman was still not fast.


    "Hooray! Whew


    The strong airflow from behind rolled the blood on the ground. Without looking back, she could feel the blood beast roaring at the speed of light. The breath of death was gradually approaching and shot down from a high place like the top of Mount Tai.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    A strong sound of impact came out, accompanied by a scream of Feng Jiu, and several sudden bursts of light from her body.


    "Bang!"


    The whole person flew tens of meters away and fell on the ground like a broken doll, unable to move. She lay on her back with blood spilling from the corners of her mouth. Her bones were broken and broken, unable to exert any strength.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Several clicks were heard from her. Listening to the sound, she moved her fingers and tried to get up again, because it seemed that the old woman''s fatal blow was blocked by some magic weapon on her body. Otherwise, she would not have just broken her bones, suffered some internal injuries, and lay here unable to move, but she would have been killed by one blow!


    However, just as she moved her fingers, the black figure came to her and looked at her as if staring at something strange.


    "Not dead yet?"


    The old woman''s eyes were strange, and fell on the broken things beside her, and suddenly appeared in her eyes: "it turns out that these things have saved your life. Ha ha, little girl, your life is so big that you can''t die three times and four times. Unfortunately, my ghost mother-in-law wants to die, and never one can leave me alive."


    Looking at the killing intention in the eyes of the old woman and listening to the voice of the Yin test, Feng Jiu, unable to move, realized for the first time that he was helpless and unwilling before he died.


    Are you dying? Is her life coming to an end here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    How can I reconcile myself!


    They gave her a magic weapon to protect her from a fatal attack. However, no amount of France was enough for such an old woman who was determined to kill her.


    Who can save her in this strange town where no one is around? Who can save her?


    Strength, or strength! If her strength is stronger, if she is a strong Feixian, then, it will not be defeated in the hands of this old woman.


    "Breaking your neck will damage your body. It''s ugly and ugly." The old woman stretched out her hand and gesticulated, as if thinking, how to kill her better?


    However, when he saw the Phoenix nine lying on the ground unable to move, he could not help laughing with a Yin measurement: "little girl, you are going to die, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? I''m afraid, won''t you kill me Feng nine''s voice weak spread out, powerless seems to say very hard.


    Hearing her reply, the old woman seemed to be very happy, as if enjoying the fear and fear of the prey before she died. She laughed and shook her head as the hoarse and old voice spread out.


    "No, I want to kill you, I want to kill you, you see, what a perfect equipment, as long as I refine it, it will be more perfect, and it will belong to me, ha ha ha ha..."


    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die yet..."


    Feng Jiu''s voice came out with panic and fear. Her eyes looked at the old woman who was ecstatic, looked up and laughed. Suddenly, her look changed. One hand on the ground jumped up in an instant. The green sword held in her other hand attacked fiercely at the moment when she jumped up and stabbed at the old lady''s elixir field.


    "Whoosh!"


    The green sword stabbed into the old woman''s body and made a whoosh. The green sword went straight through and made the old woman''s back bent down.


    With her eyes wide open, she looked at Feng Jiu, who stood in front of her and stabbed her body with a green sword. Her old and hoarse voice asked sharply, "how can you still stand up! How can you still have the strength to stand up! "


    Listening to the sharp voice, Feng Jiuxin sank. Her eyes were fixed on the place where the Green Sword Pierced. That was the place where the elixir field was. She made the final attack in the way of sneaking attack. She exhausted the last trace of spiritual power of her body in order to kill her when she was unprepared!


    The green sword pierced through, but the spirit breath and blood gas of the old woman still did not leak out. Why? Is her elixir field


    "Are you surprised? Why am I not dead? I wonder why you little girl hasn''t died yet! Why do you still have the strength to stab me? "


    The old woman''s shrill voice came out. She squeezed her fists with her hands, and drank hard with her head up. Her whole body was full of blood. With a strong breath of blood, Feng Jiu flew out. Along with the green sword that stabbed her in her body, she was pulled away.


    "Poof!"


    After another heavy injury to her body, a mouthful of blood spurted out again. The whole person flew out and fell like a broken kite, and fell heavily on the ground again. This time, she could no longer hold her eyes black. She felt the breath of life was losing. Before she fell into a coma, she only saw the old woman who raised her head and asked her why she was not dead. She was walking slowly Step by step, Dai came to her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    The old woman stepped forward step by step. With each step, the blood was surging around her, and the crazy killing intention was filled with her body. Because of the stab, the blood was still dripping down, and the sharp pain from the wound made her whole face become ferocious.


    She is not immortal, but she has some foreign treasures in her body. But this little girl wants to destroy her elixir field and take her life. Ha ha ha! How can she know that her foreign treasures are protecting her elixir field, protecting the Yuan Ying in the elixir field, and how can she be killed by a little girl?


    However, her action still angered her, the pain from the wound on her body also made her heart filled with crazy killing intention. Looking at the anger in front of her, she came to the lifeless Lingfeng.


    "Ah! The ghost mother-in-law killed the elder sister again How terrible, how terrible... "


    A resentful spirit, who was hiding in the distance, cried and ran away quickly.


    The old woman glanced at the resentful spirit one, snorted and took back her eyes. Her eyes fell on the comatose person on the ground.


    She wants to destroy her Dantian, kill her, then she will send her on the road first! Once Neidan is broken and Yuanying dies, she has to see how she still lives!


    "Go to hell!"


    The hoarse and sharp voice came out, and she slapped it hard. But at this moment, a blue light burst out from Feng Jiu. The green light was dazzling, pure and powerful, and instantly knocked the old woman out.


    "Well!"


    The old woman was bumped out unprepared, and a trace of blood spilled from her mouth when she fell to the ground. She was shocked to see the figure lying on the ground without moving for a moment. She was shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    The hoarse shrill voice was just saying that, in the coma of the little girl''s Dantian, a blue light burst out again, and this time, accompanied by the green light, is a fist big blue lotus.


    The blue lotus flew out, whew a attack on the old woman, the old woman saw this, startled exclaimed: "pure, pure green lotus? No, it''s chaotic Green Lotus! "


    "Whew!"


    "No, don''t come here! Don''t come here! Ah... "


    In the shock, she tried to block her hands, but the blood and ghosts around her dissipated in the air when she touched the green lotus.


    Seeing the green lotus flying, it bumped into her body at a speed that could not cover her ears. She just screamed, and her breath was swallowed up and purified. Her body disappeared inch by inch, as if it had been reduced to ashes. It dissipated in the air and dispersed with the wind. Only the scream of panic reverberated in the night with reluctance


    "Why Why... "


    "Bang!"


    A small gray cauldron fell out of the burned old woman''s body, and was carried to Fengjiu by the green lotus. Then, a piece of green lotus petals fell from the green lotus petals. When the green lotus petals fell to the ground, they turned into numerous blue light spots, and gradually purified the whole bloody land


    Until the blood on the ground and those ghosts disappeared, the blue lotus flower returned to Feng Jiu''s body. A layer of blue light gushed out from her elixir field and permeated her body, enveloping her. A continuous stream of life gas emanated from the green lotus, nourishing and repairing her body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine fell on the earth, the warm sunshine moved the sleeping Phoenix nine fingers. Her consciousness gradually woke up. When she thought of the scene before her coma, the whole person suddenly opened her eyes and jumped up.


    "Eh?"


    She was surprised with a light Yi, jumped to sit up, Fang noticed the injury on her body, even the broken bones were repaired? There was no wound in and out of the body.


    "It''s strange. How can all the injuries be cured?"


    She was a little surprised and looked around, but she had lost the figure of the old woman, and at her side, a small Ding was lying quietly.


    She picked it up and looked at it and said, "this is Ancient Shennong Ding Even if it was covered with dust, she could still see the small characters on the tripod.


    Standing up, she patted her clothes and looked around. Not only was the old woman gone, but also the blood around her disappeared. Even after her repeated exploration, she did not find any blood in this area.


    Although a little confused, but she did not think about it, because she is alive, this is already the best.


    She took up the green sword and wanted to leave here. However, she took a step. She looked at the small tripod in her hand and looked at the direction of the ancestral hall. Then, she walked over there.


    As she walked around, she looked around and walked back.


    When she came back, she couldn''t help being stunned. I saw dozens of bodies piled up in the open backyard. The dead were dressed in black and dressed as guards.


    Judging from the rigidity of their bodies, they should have died the day before she arrived here. However, she did not see the bodies of the people guarded by these guards except for the dozens of corpses dressed as guards?


    As soon as her eyes swept, her eyes fell on a large tank at the corner of the wall. It was a big water tank with a cover on it. What she noticed was that she seemed to feel the power of seal.


    So, she stepped forward, a spirit breath in her hand popped up, untied the seal, at the same time, she also used force to push open the big cover on it.


    There was no movement in it, so she went forward and saw that there was a young man in royal clothes who was seventeen or eighteen years old, but she was pale and sleepy in it, and her breath was weak, as if she would die at any time.


    She was slightly surprised, and a stream of air was ejected between her fingers. She only heard a crash. The jar cracked and broke into a ground. At that time, the people rolling out.


    After she moved the boy out, she dragged him aside, and then explored his pulse. Then she took out a pill and put it into his mouth. At the same time, she murmured: "you are meeting me, or you will die here."


    After taking the pills, she gave him some water, and then sat on the side waiting for the boy to wake up. She couldn''t help but look at the boy with a new look.


    This life is not so big. She thought that anyone could be found in this place should be dead, but the last one was sealed and the breath was hidden in the water tank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    She took out a fruit from the space and ate it while staring at the boy. From time to time, she also looked up at the sky. Until about the end of the day, she saw that the boy on the ground slowly woke up.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "


    As soon as the teenager wakes up, he screams, and the whole person rolls back and forth to one side. His pale face is still full of fear and fear.


    "Who killed you?" Feng nine yawned and asked, "since you wake up, I have to go." She doesn''t want to stay in this place anymore.


    At this time, the young man saw that there was a ragged little beggar sitting in front of him. Looking at the little beggar with a head of messy hair and a gray face full of plaster, he could not help but breathe out his breath and looked around him. When he saw that his guards were all dead, his eyes were red.


    "And the old witch? Is she still here Thinking of the previous scene, his heart trembled, and his teeth trembled.


    "I didn''t see it. I went by here and came in. I saw that all the guards were dead. When I opened the water tank, I found that there was a living person like you in it, and then I rescued you."


    Feng nine patted the clothes on her body and stretched out her waist: "I''m going to go. There''s nothing to eat in this place, and there''s no half figure." With that, he walked out.


    "Don''t, you, you wait for me!" The boy was surprised and quickly followed up.


    Feng nine steps also did not stop, until out of the small town, her heart just secretly relaxed, looked back at a glance, heart sigh: her life almost lost here.


    "Little beggar, thank you for saving me." The boy trotted along with Feng Jiu''s side.


    Feng nine steps forward, way: "oral thanks, I have no interest, to thank to come to some practical."


    "Take me home! When I get home, I''ll have you thank again, and I can treat you to a good meal He thought that the little beggar looked thin and small. He should not have enough food at ordinary times.


    Feng Jiu listened and glanced at him and asked, "where is your home?" She''ll stop by on the way, but she won''t care if she doesn''t.


    "It''s the Danyang City near danyangzong." Said the boy.


    "Danyang? All right! I''ll take you with me, but remember to thank me with a lot of money It''s on the way anyway.


    Smell speech, the young heart a joy, busy way: "you don''t worry, as long as you send me home, I let my family take ten thousand gold coins to you, by the way, my name is Zhu Yue, little beggar, what''s your name?"


    "Just a little beggar." Feng nine carelessly said.


    "Little beggar, what is your cultivation? Why can''t I see through it? "


    He was also a monk of golden elixir at least, but he could not see the cultivation of the little beggar. Moreover, the little beggar was not very similar to the ordinary little beggars, but more like those loose mending. This was one of the reasons why he wanted the little beggar to send him back. After all, there was a personal protection around him.


    Feng Jiulian didn''t answer him. Instead, he turned around and saw an ox cart coming from behind. His eyes were bright. This time, he could rest without walking on his own.


    At present, she quickly walked to the middle of the road and reached for a stop: "uncle, take us for a ride!"


    The old man who drove the car saw that it was a little beggar and a prince in royal clothes. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "come up if you don''t dislike it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "Thank you very much, uncle." She said thanks with a smile, and then she jumped into the carriage and sat on the straw pile high on the carriage.


    "Pull me, pull me."


    Zhu Yue stepped forward. Since he was trapped in the water tank, he was on the verge of dying. However, it was strange that when he woke up, he felt that there was a stream of energy in his body. Otherwise, he would not be able to walk so far. However, he did not know what the energy was.


    See him in the ox cart side climb also can not climb up, Feng nine this just stretched out his hand to pull him up.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhu Yue, who fell on the straw pile, lay down directly: "I''m so tired."


    "Sit down." The old man who drove the cart yelled, and then he drove the cart on.


    "Little beggar, are you going to Danyang City, too?" Zhu Yueyang lies on his back, looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky.


    "Well." Feng nine sits cross legged, holding chin in one hand and squinting.


    "What are you doing in Danyang City?" Zhu Yue continued to ask, Feng nine seems to be asleep in general, did not go to pay attention to him.


    When he got to the gate of the city in the evening, the old man stopped the ox cart and said to the two people, "you can come down to the city."


    Feng nine leaped down, after rest Zhu Yue physical strength also gradually recovered, from the above slide down, while patting the body stained with the grass crumbs to go to the city.


    "I''m going to have a good meal. I''m starving."


    Feng Jiu then went to the ox cart and said with a smile to the old man, "thank you very much. This is the cost of our cart. It''s a little bit of fun." As she spoke, she handed the old man a small purse, then turned and left.


    "No need to..."


    The old man said, but he saw that the little beggar had gone far away. He could not help holding the money bag in his hand in a daze. He opened it and took a look at it. He was more surprised. He looked around and saw no one was paying attention to it. Then he quickly put it into his arms.


    In the evening, although many people in the city walked on the edge of the city, they were very happy.


    "Little beggar, there is a restaurant in front of us. Let''s go there and eat!" Zhu Yue in front of him turned back and said to the slow Phoenix nine behind him.


    "You have money?" Feng nine looked him up and down and asked.


    "Yes, don''t worry. It''s not much, but it''s enough for us to eat and drink in Danyang City." He patted his chest and said, and then he wrinkled his face: "my body is empty. I have to mend it. Let''s go! Then we''ll have a rest at an inn tonight and buy a carriage tomorrow, and we''ll go back by carriage. "


    However, he thought that it would not take physical strength to go back by carriage, and he could take care of himself during the journey, because he knew that the little beggar knew how to defend the sword, but he preferred to walk all the way, knowing that the little beggar could not take his sword back with him.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu didn''t say anything else. She nodded and walked with him to the restaurant in front of her. However, Zhu Yue, who was walking fast in front of her, went in, but she was blocked outside.


    "Where are the beggars? Go as you go. " Xiao Er covers his nose and says with disgust on his face. He waves and drives a ragged Phoenix nine away.


    Feng nine looks down at the clothes on the body, this just remembered that she is a beggar now! It is also impossible for any restaurant to let a beggar in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    So she stepped back and saw a snack stand by the side of the restaurant. A middle-aged woman was busy there. She went over and asked with a smile, "Auntie, can you give me some water?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at her, then pointed to one side: "there is a bucket behind, the water inside is clean."


    "Good." She answered with a smile and went to the back.


    The bartender stood at the door with a glance and a snort. Just as he was about to go in, he saw that the little beggar who came to the back of the stall took off his ragged clothes and revealed a blue robe inside, which was clean and tidy, though not a splendid one.


    In particular, when the little beggar washed his face, his face, which was gray and could not be seen clearly, actually showed his original appearance. The handsome appearance and the cunning eyes of his high spirits made the young man look at him in a daze.


    Nowadays, there are so many people


    Obviously, he is an elegant young master, but he disguises himself as a little beggar. He is really a strange person.


    Thinking that he had just driven him away, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. When he was about to slip in, he was patted on the shoulder with both hands: "waiter, is my friend?"


    Because he couldn''t wait for the little beggar inside, he came out to look for it. But he didn''t see the little beggar after looking for it upstairs and downstairs. So he came downstairs to ask.


    "What friend?" The second asked.


    "It''s the little beggar who follows me! I went upstairs and didn''t see him come in. Did you drive him away? " Zhu Yue asked, eyes are a stare, especially in the small two look guilty, more sure.


    "Did you really drive him away?"


    "No, no..." The waiter said in a cold sweat.


    "No? If you didn''t drive him away, how could he not come in? What restaurant is this? Do you have the habit of driving guests? Where''s the shopkeeper? Call it out for me He drank in anger.


    "This young master, please calm down and calm down." The shopkeeper came out and said with a smile.


    "Calm down? How can I get rid of my anger when you''ve driven my friend away Zhu Yue raised his voice and glared at the shopkeeper with angry eyes.


    "This..." The shopkeeper hesitated and drank to the waiter on one side: "don''t make amends with this young man quickly!"


    "No, I won''t accept the verbal apology!" He learned from the little beggar.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "well I''ll give you a famous suckling pig from our restaurant to make amends to you? There are a lot of them, don''t worry about it. "


    Zhu Yue didn''t say a word after hearing it. He grabbed the skirt of the waiter and asked, "where''s my friend? Where have you been? "


    "This, childe, in, there!" The waiter pointed to the man who washed his face behind the stall.


    Zhu Yue looked at him and saw that the young man was dressed in green and had a beautiful face. He kicked the little boy and said, "my friend is a little beggar!"


    With a sad face, he even said, "it''s him. It''s really him. He took off the beggar''s clothes and washed his face. It''s like that. I''m watching here. Really, I''m not lying."


    Smell speech, Zhu more Leng for a moment, and stare at that one body of youth in green clothes to look at, this one sees the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke.


    Yes, who else could it be? Even if you change your clothes and wash your face, don''t you still have the head of a beggar who looks like a bird''s nest?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Zhu Yue? What are you doing standing there? Come here to eat. There are many delicious things in this stall. " Feng Jiu, who came out from the back of the stall, sat down at the small table and said with a smile to the middle-aged woman, "Auntie, give me a portion of everything."


    The middle-aged woman saw that the little beggar had washed her face and changed her clothes. She was stunned and then said with a smile, "OK, you can have a cup of tea first." Then busy, will be on the stalls of each kind of food on a share.


    When Zhu Yue saw him, he was about to step out. Suddenly, he turned to the shopkeeper and said, "you just said that you sent me a roast suckling pig. What you said is true! Send it to the stall over there. " Said, this just quickly walked toward that stall.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he heard a thud and a grunt coming from behind him. He quickly looked back.


    Just then he and the prince of royal clothes fell down on the ground. As they fell down the stairs, their forehead directly hit the ground, and a smear of blood flowed out and dyed the front of the restaurant red.


    "Zhu Yue!"


    Feng Jiu didn''t expect that she had just had a sip of tea. Zhu Yue fell down and broke his blood. He quickly walked to him and wanted to help him up. Who knows


    "Get out of the way." Feng nine frowned and looked at the four guards in front of her.


    "Zhu Yue, what a coincidence!"


    A man in royal clothes stepped forward and looked at Zhu Yue, who had broken his head and blood. He was very proud and arrogant: "Why are you so careless? If you walk well, you will fall down? "


    Zhu Yue sat up from the ground and covered his bleeding forehead with one hand. He only felt a whirl in front of him. The forehead injury, let originally the body some weak, he did not be able to slow down for a while, only heard, the sound from the top of the head seemed to be some familiar.


    "Li Yao? It''s you


    He looked up and saw that the man standing before meeting was Li Yao, his enemy. For a moment, his face was also ugly: "so long, you are still such a villain."


    Where did he fall? It is clear that he is walking towards the stall, and a stream of air strikes, which makes him lose his balance and fall to the front. Otherwise, no matter how weak his body is, he will not fall down.


    Standing up from the ground, but at this time, Li Yao actually raised his foot and kicked him back to the ground.


    "Well!"


    Zhu Yue murmured and fell back to the ground, glaring at the man standing in front of him and his guards: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, but don''t you always take guards when you go out? This time, there was only the little beggar with black hair around him? Hi, Zhu Yue, it''s not easy for you to be planted in my hands. You say, I''ll let you climb over my crotch, OK? Or should I give you a good beating? "


    Feng Jiu, who was blocked, glanced at the four guards in front of her. Listening to the words of the man in royal clothes, her fingers moved and a silver needle shot out quietly.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, that Li Yao screamed, fell to the ground without warning, twitching and rolling, spitting white foam in his mouth, a look of dying, living scared all the people around.


    "Is this epilepsy?"


    "It seems."


    People around the low discussion, those guards see, also do not care to find Zhu Yue trouble, quickly will Li Yao carried to the hospital.


    Zhu more and more stupidly sat on the ground and blinked, some did not relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "Get up! What are you doing Feng nine came forward, looked at him, saw his forehead seeping with blood, could not help frowning, helped him up: "I help you bandage." He led him to the stall.


    The crowd of onlookers scattered with the departure of those people. Originally, some people who were still thinking of having fun to watch saw the young man in royal clothes knock his head, while the other one, like a beggar, did not pay attention to them.


    At the stall, Feng Jiu simply gave him medicine to bandage the wound, and then he said, "if you can''t beat it, hide a little bit. It''s OK. It''s just a small wound. If it''s deep, it''s troublesome."


    "They''ll do it secretly. Otherwise, how could I fall?" Zhu Yue said, some angry way: "I must tell my father this matter after I go back."


    Feng nine rolled her eyes, poured a cup of tea and drank it. Looking at the lady at the stall, she could not help but brighten her eyes: "I knew that these snacks taste good."


    While speaking, he had already started eating with chopsticks.


    But in the restaurant over there, the shopkeeper hesitated and asked the waiter to send them a roast suckling pig. Smelling the delicious smell, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, clamping their chopsticks, and eating in a big way.


    After eating in the stall, they found an inn to take a bath and rest. In the guest room, Feng Jiu turns her knees and adjusts her breath. After practicing for a while, she takes out the yuan Ling like a soft flower from the space.


    "Chirp!"


    The little thing saw her, affectionately pasted in her palm, let her knead and pinch, and still blinked a pair of clear eyes staring at her.


    Alchemy?


    She thought for a while, took the yuan spirit back into the space, and then lay down on the bed. Alchemy was only heard in the old woman''s mouth, but not in other places. How was it refined?


    I closed my eyes and pondered. When the divine consciousness touched the blue lotus seed in the elixir field, I couldn''t help but feel shocked: I didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, I found out how it seemed that the breath of life was much weaker? Even the light is a little darker?


    Just thinking, suddenly listen to the roof seems to have the movement to come, she tiny side ear a listen. It was the sound of footsteps. Although it was very light, it could be heard by her Yuanying''s cultivation.


    But she didn''t pay attention to the sound passing away from her roof. It''s strange that the world can be peaceful. As for matters not related to her, she''d better be less rational.


    With this thought, she continued to fall asleep. However, when a cry of surprise came out, she twisted her eyebrows, jumped up and went out.


    "Ah! Little beggar, help me


    That''s Zhu Yue''s voice. Maybe it''s after eating and sleeping well. It sounds loud and full of breath. However, his current situation is not very good, is two people in black frame out, stepped on the roof is about to leave.


    "Don''t catch me!"


    "You have a lot of trouble." Feng Jiu''s voice appeared in the night. Looking at Zhu Yue, who was held by two men in black, he couldn''t help sighing: you can''t be a good man at will. It''s really troublesome!


    And look at these people in front of us, are not they the ones in the evening? So she asked, "Why are you here again? Is it your childe''s order again? "


    "Hum! You dare say it! Did you use the silver needle to plot against my childe? " One of the guards snorted coldly and looked at Feng Jiu angrily: "it is because of you that my childe is being detained now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "What?"


    Phoenix nine silly eyes, even that Zhu Yue also have some silly eyes, what with what?


    "You''re still pretending! You didn''t plot the silver needle? "


    The black guard glared at Feng Jiu and said, "we took the young master to the hospital, but the people in the hospital pulled out a silver needle from the young master. Although he was recovered, he was detained by them."


    "You don''t have to take it back? Aren''t you skilled at it? "


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and glanced at them jokingly. She had the Kung Fu to abduct people here. Why didn''t he want to take their master out? I don''t know why. What''s the matter with her being detained? She didn''t have him detained.


    Hearing this, the guards were a little embarrassed: "you don''t have to laugh at us. If we can''t beat them, why do you need to listen to their words and bring you?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was a little surprised: "what do you want us to do? Change people? " This is even more puzzling. She has nothing to do with the hospital.


    "Good! They said that as long as you take the person who put the needle in the past, I will let my childe go. Today, there is a conflict with you. If it is not your hand, who will be there? "


    He thought about it for a long time before he realized that it must be the hands of these two people. Zhu Yue was in the same city with them. They also knew some skills, but they didn''t hear that he knew anything about silver needles. It was only this boy who came out of nowhere!


    Feng nine''s face is slightly coagulated. Glancing at the guards in black in front of them, they all have golden elixir accomplishments, but they say that they can''t beat a doctor''s office?


    "Are you going by yourself? Or do you want us to do it? " The black guard asked, to see if it was necessary to take them to the hospital.


    "I''ll go by myself! You let him go, too. I''ll go with you. " She glanced at Zhu Yue and said.


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Zhu Yue said, staring at the front of the figure. It''s because of him that little beggars get into trouble. How could he be so ungrateful that he only let the little beggars follow these people? If something happens


    For a moment, countless thoughts crossed his mind. If they take this, will they be killed? Is the hospital a black house? Otherwise, how can we detain people? What do the doctors want them to do in the past? Can they come back alive?


    The more he thought about it, the whiter his face was. Although he was frightened, he could see that the little beggar in front of him was not afraid to calm down. His heart was also stable.


    He''s very lucky. He shouldn''t die that easily.


    Therefore, Feng Jiu and Zhu Yue followed the guards in black to a hospital located in a street shop. In front of the hospital, there was a wooden card with a medical word written on it. Looking up, it was the name of the hospital: huichuntang.


    It was still midnight. Although the door was closed, the light was still on in the hospital. When Feng Jiuzheng was thinking, he saw one of the guards around him to knock on the door.


    "We brought people."


    "Let the man who put the needle in." An old voice came from inside. The sound came out, and the guard in black outside trembled imperceptibly.


    "Go in!" The guard retreated and opened the door, indicating Feng Jiu to go in.


    Feng nine glanced inside one eye, stepped in, and just as she walked in, Zhu Yue behind her wanted to follow, and saw the door slammed shut.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    What we saw were the medicine cabinets in the drugstore, and an old man who was sitting in front of the medicine cabinet dozing off. The old man''s hair was gray, and he looked insignificant. As if he had been waiting for a long time, his head lit up from time to time.


    What''s more, there seems to be a


    She took a look at the old man and then looked away. Even if the people in the room didn''t come out, she could feel that there were some extraordinary breath hidden in it.


    A small hospital has such strength? In addition, she also detained the people who came for consultation and ordered people to look for her. It can be imagined that there is a force behind the hospital.


    Just, what do you want her to do?


    "Coming?"


    The dozing old man yawned and stood up. At the same time, he blinked his eyes towards Fengjiu and looked at him calmly.


    "I don''t know if you asked me to come. What can I do for you?" She inquired that the old man sitting in the hall was a monk Yuanying. In fact, his strength was not vulgar.


    "I want to ask a little brother for a favor." After the old man looked at him, he directly opened his mouth and walked out with a negative hand: "my little brother wants to come here with superb medical skills and great attainments in medicine."


    "It''s just a little bit of an understanding, not a fine one."


    "Oh, my little brother is too modest." The old man said with a smile: "I know that people don''t speak in secret. I was very surprised to see the needle on the young man who came to see the doctor in the evening. So I asked my little brother to come and see him."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "I just want to know, the elder asked me to come over and try again, what is it for?"


    "Ha ha ha, I know that I can''t hide my brother''s eye. This is more certain. I have a lot of accomplishments in medicine." The old man stroked his beard with a smile and said, "because I have an old friend..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and looked at the old man and said, "if you are a doctor or a doctor, you don''t need to say anything. When I''m in a bad mood, I don''t usually help others. The elder is also a doctor, so it''s very important to know the doctor''s mood. Otherwise, if there is any deviation in the treatment, it''s hard to say what the consequences will be."


    On hearing this, the old man, who was still smiling, looked stiff and couldn''t smile any more.


    He took a look at the young man standing there. Seeing that he went to one side of the chair and sat down, he could not help thinking about it for a moment. Then he went forward and said, "little brother, I know that it is a bit impolite to ask the younger brother to come in such a way. Here, I apologize to the little brother first." With that, he bowed his hands and bowed his hands. He did not hesitate at all.


    After all, an old man saluted a young man. No one would easily fold his waist. However, he said that he would make an apology, which surprised Fengjiu.


    Thinking that they did not cause any practical harm to her, at most, she was a little rude, so she slowed down and said, "do you have a place to rest? I''m sleepy. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Seeing this, the old man was stunned for a moment and said: "yes, since this is the case, I''ll take a rest first, and I''ll help my old friend to have a look at it tomorrow morning." Not to give Fengjiu the chance to refuse, and said: "as long as the little brother is willing to help, if there is any difficulty in the future, you can come to us for Spring Festival."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Smell speech, Feng nine pour did not say more, just stood up and yawned.


    See, the old man low smile: "little brother please." Then he took Feng Jiu back.


    At the back, Feng Jiu saw that there was something special about this place. In front of it was a hospital, and behind it was a small courtyard. However, after passing through the courtyard, it was connected with another wall. Especially when stepping into the courtyard behind the other wall, it felt different from the front.


    If there is a breath in the front of the hospital, there should be a breath of the strong doctor in the dark.


    Feeling the power inside, she moved her mind. What is the place of the Spring Festival Hall? Who are the people in this courtyard? With such power, can''t you find a doctor with excellent medical skills?


    "Little brother, I''ll make you feel wronged and rest here tonight." The old man said, with Feng nine came to one of the rooms, meaningful way: "I hope the little brother can have a good rest tonight, adjust mood and raise enough spirit, tomorrow morning I will come to see you."


    Feng Jiu looked at the old man who left after leaving the words. Her eyes moved. She walked to the room and lay on the bed, but she was sleepless. She was worried about Zhu Yue, because she didn''t see him again after coming in. On the other hand, she thought, who is the old friend in the old man''s mouth?


    She could see that the identity of this person should not be simple. Otherwise, there could not be so many strong people guarding the place inside and outside. Moreover, if doctors really needed to help, it should not be difficult to do so with the strength of these people.


    Until it was light, she did not fall asleep. As soon as it was light, she got up and washed.


    Out of the door, just saw the old man came in, followed by a child carrying breakfast.


    "Little brother up? I happened to have your breakfast delivered. " The old man motioned, let the child behind him put things on the table top, and then back down.


    "Yesterday, I tried medicine for my little brother. Although he didn''t feel unwell, I still asked someone to make a medicated diet to nourish my body. Would you like to have a taste of it?"


    Seeing this, Feng nine o''clock, she stepped forward and took medicine food, which is not what ordinary doctors and doctors would do. In addition, she couldn''t resist the temptation to eat. Anyway, she tried it first.


    She sat down and opened it. She saw that the ingredients of qingbu were added to the congee made by black chicken, and a bowl was added. The faint smell of medicine accompanied the smell of black chicken, especially the smell of angelica, which made people have a big appetite.


    She can''t help but smile, also impolitely eat up.


    Delicious things always bring people a happy mood. After eating the porridge in that small pot, she was satisfied to put down the bowl. When she looked up, she saw the old man looking at her with some consternation. It seemed that she did not expect that she could finish the small pot of porridge alone.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you have a good appetite. How young you are!" He smiles with emotion. Young people can eat so much. Even if the taste is good and the appetite is not enough for him.


    Feng nine wiped the corner of her mouth and stood up: "how can I help you? Say it


    When he heard this, the old man looked whole and said, "little brother, come with me." Say, turn to lead the way in front of, take Feng nine to her next door that house outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Looking at the two men in black who were guarding the outside, Feng Jiu faintly withdrew her eyes. After the old man knocked on the door, one of them came to open the door and let the two go in.


    Once inside, she could smell the smell of blood and the rotten smell mixed with the bloody smell. The pungent smell made her frown slightly and put on a homemade mask from her sleeve.


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t say much, while others didn''t like it. They thought he was disgusted.


    When he came to the bed inside, he saw that the man with a mask was only covered with a thin mask, and his whole body was stripped clean. The mask on his face was invisible.


    Feng nine glanced at it, moved her eyes lightly, and her mouth twitched imperceptibly. Although she was a doctor, she had seen many people with red fruits, but those she had seen in the past were definitely dead.


    But the living man''s body with red fruit, she has seen that sultry uncle Xuanyuan Moze''s body, and now, there is still one lying here, although half dead or alive, but still alive, isn''t it?


    Let her a pair of eyes do not know where to aim.


    "You see, little brother, this is the wound."


    The old man said, motioning Feng Jiu to look at a wound next to the man''s heart. The wound was not big, but it had begun to fester. The surrounding of the wound was also black and purple, forming a purple black red.


    "The patient has been in a coma for a day. I have checked the wound and I''m afraid I can''t move the knife. However, the wound is close to the heart, and I''m not sure to move the knife. Under such circumstances, it''s too dangerous for me to use my own strength to move the knife. Therefore, I hope to seal the acupoints around with the help of my little brother''s needling, and prevent the occurrence of non-stop accidents during the operation of the knife."


    Feng nine nodded. The wound was like this. It''s strange not to be comatose. Besides, it''s still close to the heart. It''s not easy to use a knife here. If you have any carelessness, you will be responsible for your life here.


    So, she looked at the wound, and then took the pulse of the man, and said: "the breath in the body is disordered, and there are toxins. The wound is getting worse, and there should be residues in it. If there is no treatment before sunset, there is no doubt that she will die."


    She said the result of the diagnosis. However, as soon as the voice fell, she felt that the air in the whole room was reduced a little, and even the breath was somewhat depressed.


    Even the old man felt heavy: "I know that there is not much time left, little brother, you are ready to give me a hand, help me on the side!"


    At this moment, the old man didn''t think that Feng Jiu''s medical skills would be superior to him. What he thought was that his acupuncture technique was wonderful. If he used acupuncture to cure it, he might be able to reduce the fatal risk. Therefore, he asked people to find Feng Jiu.


    And the old man, who was already in a tense and heavy mood, felt heavy in his heart after hearing Feng Jiu''s words, and his forehead exuded sweat.


    Yeah! If you drag it again, you will die!


    They are busy cleaning hands to prepare tools at the same time, Feng nine just wash hands and stand on one side to watch, looking at two guards, in the old man''s command, the person on the bed will be carried to a treatment bed.


    Although the movements of lifting the comatose two people on the bed were very careful, when they moved out of the treatment bed, the mask covering the lower part of the man''s body fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    At the same time, Feng nine quietly moved his eyes, thinking in his mind: do not look at others if you are not polite.


    She is not interested in seeing a strange man''s red fruit body, because in her opinion, none can compare with Xuanyuan Moze''s sexy and strong body.


    Think of someone, can not help but think of some crooked picture in the mind, so that she has a moment of trance, until, the voice of the elderly.


    "Little brother? Come on, what are you doing there? "


    "Oh, here it is." Phoenix nine return to God, hurriedly walked toward the outside in the past.


    Seeing that the man in the mask had covered the cloth again and lay there, she went up to the old man and said, "are you going to start?"


    "Well, I can''t wait any longer. Here, I''ll tell you." The old man said, will when the needle, and how to needle, and how to do when the accident with Feng nine said.


    Not yet, the old man said: "there can be no mistake in the needle. If the needle goes wrong and kills him, I can''t save you."


    "Well, I know. I''ll be careful." She nodded. Seeing that the old man had not started, she was sweating on her forehead. It seemed that she was a little nervous. Even her hands were trembling. She could not help but be stunned and asked, "are you OK, master?"


    Can this be done? This is a treatment operation close to the heart. If he is not careful, he will destroy his life. Can he use this trembling appearance?


    "Just a little nervous." As the old man said, wipe sweat, on one side of a humanitarian: "go and pour me a cup of hot tea, I drink a cup of hot tea slowly."


    Next to a person left, the old man also sat down beside, looking at the man lying in front of him, his eyes have a trace of worry.


    At this time, an old man came out of the dark place. His eyebrows were slightly twisted and he was staring at the old man with sweat on his forehead. His voice solemnly asked, "are you not sure? How can you wake up with your knife like this


    "I can''t guarantee that he will be saved with a knife, but he will not live today without a knife." The old man sighed and said, "the heat poison has already attacked the heart. If you don''t understand it again, you will surely die."


    Hearing this, the old man who came out of the room had a solemn face, but he did not speak again. Instead, he looked at Feng Jiu: "let this boy give me the active injection. If there is an accident..."


    "I''ve told him that his needling should not be a problem."


    Taking the hot tea from the guard, he took a sip, which eased the tension in his heart. The old man took a look at Feng Jiu, and then said to the man, "and there is no better way now, is there?"


    The old man pursed his lips and stopped talking. Yes, at present, there is really no way. It is too late to go back in such a situation as the little Lord, and the wound


    He looked at the wound and frowned: "we must save the little Lord!"


    After drinking the tea, the old man calmed down and came to the front again. Looking at all kinds of sharp knives to be used, he could not help but feel nervous again and hesitated about which knife was better?


    One side of the Phoenix nine looked at, also can''t help but twist the eyebrow, see him for a long time also did not move, this just tried to suggest: "master, if you can''t under the knife, change me to come!"


    At least she thought that if she came, she might not have hesitated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Since she wanted to save her life, of course, she wanted to save her life. However, judging from the old man''s appearance, it should be that his status was too important, which made him lose the calm of a doctor. How could he still be able to do the operation?


    "What? Are you coming? " The old man was stunned for a moment and said, "do you understand? Even if you understand, I don''t trust you to hold the knife. You know, it''s close to the heart, and there''s a slight carelessness... "


    "I know, but I think you''re too nervous. You''re not fit for a knife." She said directly and stepped forward: "this level of surgery is just a small operation for me, you let me come! You''ll give me a hand by the side. "


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned for a moment, and involuntarily made way for his seat: "OK, you..." He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "No way!"


    The old man in gray, who had walked out earlier, said in a deep voice again: "this boy has no origin. How can he hold a knife? If there is a slight difference, the life of the little Lord will be hard to protect! "


    Hearing this, the old man was in a dilemma. He looked at Feng Jiu, then looked at the old man, and said, "it''s just that I''m a little nervous, I''m worried about..."


    "Then you slowly, this knife, you must hold it!" He said with a negative hand, and felt that no matter how much, let his own people to treat the knife, far more than let a stranger move the knife to let him rest assured.


    What''s more, he has more skills? This matter is related to the life of the young master, so he should not be careless.


    "All right, then." The old man had no choice but to nod his head and adjust his mind. Then he picked up a sharp knife beside him: "there are residues in the wound. You must take out the residue after cutting the wound. During the treatment process, do not open your mouth to disturb my mind."


    "Little brother, please seal the acupoints here."


    "Good." Feng nine should a, take out the silver needle, he refers to the area of acupoints sealed, and then stand on one side to watch.


    Seeing this, the old man cut the wound with a knife. The residue was in the wound, accompanied by the gush of black blood. It was more difficult to take out the residue.


    As time went by, more and more blood flowed from the wound, but the debris remained in the wound had not been taken out, which made the old man more nervous and felt more and more heavy. Especially, when he noticed that his breathing was getting weaker and weaker, he was sweating from his forehead.


    Finally, his body trembled, and he could not help but retreat.


    Next to a few people see the situation, a heavy heart, especially the old man, is more open to question: "what''s going on?"


    "I, my ability is limited, afraid to be, afraid to be..." He said with shame, and did not dare to look directly into each other''s eyes.


    "You! You are trying to kill the little Lord The old man was very angry, but he saw that the boy on one side had already stepped forward and took the knife and tweezers. Immediately, he asked angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Save people." Feng nine glanced at him: "of course, to pay me, not much, 100000 gold on the line."


    "It''s no joke, little brother." The old man said quickly.


    "If it can''t be saved, I want you to be buried with me!" Another old man warned.


    "Hiss!"


    She sneered: "I said it was just a small operation? Nervous what? " While she was talking, she directly cut the wound again with a sharp knife. Seeing the clean and neat technique, it was like cutting pork, which attracted several people''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "Master, come here and wipe the wound." Feng nine head also did not lift say.


    "Oh, oh."


    The old man regained his mind and looked at the long wound. He could only come forward and give her a hand. Whenever there was blood gushing out, he wiped the blood with tweezers and a clean cloth, so that the sight of the patient could be clearer.


    Next to several people see a tight heart, forehead also seeps to sweat, but Feng nine is calm and calm. She was wearing a mask under the knife very carefully, when the location of the fragments in the wound, a little bit of the debris out.


    They were relieved to see the pieces come out. I can''t see that the boy has some real skills.


    About an hour or so, after removing the rotten meat, Fengjiu put the knife aside and took out the needle and thread from the space to suture the wound.


    "What do you do with this needle and thread?" One side of the old man in gray can''t help but ask, and his eyebrows are also wrinkled.


    "Sew the wound!" She took it for granted, but she surprised the people nearby.


    "What? Sew the wound? "


    This word just falls, see her to take the needle and thread already sew in that wound, looking at him to take that flesh as clothes to sew up, several people are shocked.


    This, this can still be like this?


    "Well, seven days later, the stitches were removed, and the wound was treated, but..." She looked at a few people who stayed aside and laughed.


    "But what?" Several people involuntarily follow his words to ask.


    "However, you haven''t solved the poison in his body. Besides, the wound has been treated well, but there will be fever tonight. The fever can be large or small. If it can''t endure, it will be in vain."


    Listening to this, several people looked at each other. Finally, the old doctor asked, "what''s the trick of that little brother?"


    After seeing his technique, he admired this young and gentle young man very much. You know, even he could not sew a needle on the skin without changing his face, but he was calm and free. This kind of heart nature and cultivation was extraordinary.


    "I have medicine. Do you want to buy it?"


    She smiles and squints a pair of eyes: "take my medicine, two hours later his body poison will be clean, after taking my medicine, he is fever tonight also certainly will not have a problem."


    Seeing that the old man in grey looked disapproving, she laughed and said, "my medicine is different from yours. There is no medicine outside. You should think about it clearly. If you miss me, you can find me again. It will be useless."


    "What medicine is so powerful? How much? I bought it


    The old man in Gray said that he felt that the poor boy''s things were not worth a few dollars. After getting them, let people check them and make sure that they are OK and effective. Then they can be served by the little Lord.


    On hearing this, Feng nine''s eyes narrowed: "a bottle of detoxification liquid and a bottle of Fuyuan liquid, two bottles give you a discount, and you will receive 500000 gold coins."


    "What! Five hundred thousand gold coins? " The old man some gaffed stare at him: "are you right?"


    "How could it be wrong? It''s something I''ve refined myself. Isn''t my medical skill enough to prove that my medicine is very effective? " Feng Jiu picked his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    One side of the old doctor listen, micro meditation. He took a look at Feng Jiu and saw the little master who was in a coma. Then he said to the old man in grey clothes: "buy it. Let the little master have a try."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Seeing this, the old man in gray had to calm down and said to Feng Jiu, "what about the medicine? Bring it


    "I paid for the goods and delivered the goods at the same time." Feng nine has gone to one side to clean hands, and that coma of people have been pushed into the inner room.


    "Little brother, let''s talk outside." The old doctor said, please go outside.


    So, in addition to leaving some people to guard in the room, they all went outside to sit down at the stone table. The servant offered tea and then retired.


    "Little brother, the thread you just sewed..."


    "We''ll take it down in seven days." Feng nine took off the mask and put it away, then took a sip of tea.


    "What about the medicine? Can I have a look? " Asked the old doctor.


    Feng nine thought about it and nodded her head: "it''s OK." She took two bottles from her sleeve and put them on the table.


    Looking at the special transparent bottle, the old doctor was slightly surprised and moved in his heart. When he opened and smelled it, his eyes could not help but brighten: "good thing! Little brother, is there anything like that? "


    At the sight of the old man beside him, he took a look at the thing in disbelief. He could not help but move his face. He was surprised: "is this really what you refined?"


    "Not to buy? Well, here it is. " She pointed to the two bottles of medicine and said, "forget about the money. What about my friend?"


    "Your friend, our people are settled down." The old man in gray slowed down and said, "I can give you the money, but you can''t go yet."


    "What?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and raised her voice slightly.


    "How can you leave before my little master wakes up? What if I didn''t wake up? "


    "No! So, are you going to let me stay a few more days? " She glanced at them.


    "So, little brother! If you stay and take care of the little Lord, we will not make you busy in vain The old doctor said, looking at Feng nine, and said with a smile, "and your medical skills are above me. If we can stay, we can rest assured."


    "Didn''t I say it would be all right? He''ll wake up in a day or two at the most, take my medicine and he won''t die. " She rolled her eyes, a little speechless. She didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. Besides, if she stayed here for a few more days, the road would be delayed.


    "If you say it or not, it''s not until my young master wakes up." The old man in Gray said with a strong tone.


    Seeing this, Feng jiumou light moved, thought a turn, and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll stay, but my friend is injured, and his body is weak, you help me hire a carriage to send him back first."


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other, and then nodded: "yes." As long as you keep this kid, all they need is him, and that one is optional.


    "Well, that''s settled. Next, I''ll settle the money first." She pointed to two bottles of liquid medicine.


    Smell speech, gray clothes old man called a, then a middle-aged man appeared, to Phoenix nine way: "come with me!"


    Feng nine shrugged, also did not pay attention to that kind of being treated lightly, got up to follow the middle-aged man to leave.


    When he left, the two old people just talked: "this boy''s medical skill is really above you?" Asked the old man in grey.


    The old doctor nodded: "yes, you can see that he helped the young master to operate. He seemed calm and calm when it was very difficult for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    At noon, in front of the hospital.


    "Zhu Yue, you go home first! Remember that you still owe me money. I''ll ask you for it when I have a past Feng Jiu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You''re not going? Is it really OK to stay here? " Zhu Yue asked with some uneasiness.


    "It''s OK. The elders here take good care of me, and I''m an idle person. I''ve been living here for ten days and a half months without any problem. It''s you who haven''t recovered. You can take care of yourself on the way back in the carriage."


    "All right! You must be careful. " After hearing what Feng Jiu said, he had to leave first. After all, he couldn''t get rid of the people in the hospital, and he couldn''t help staying.


    "Go ahead. You don''t have to worry about those people. You''ll tell them all and they won''t bother you any more."


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    After thanking him, he got into the carriage and looked at the boy standing in front of the hospital. His eyes were fixed on his face, trying to remember his face in his mind. Even if he could not see him again in the future, he would not forget it.


    "Little brother, don''t you worry this time?" The old doctor said with a smile, "come on, let''s go in. I''d like to discuss with you the method of stitching the wound at that time."


    Then, Feng nine followed him in and was pulled by him for an hour. Then she said, "I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll go back and have a look tonight."


    "Well, then you have a good rest." The old man said, looking at the Phoenix nine to the back, this just took the book and the Phoenix nine said those useful records.


    Back in the room, Feng Jiu went back to bed and had a good sleep. She didn''t get up until the evening and had dinner prepared. After eating, she saw that it was not dark, so she walked around, and then came to the courtyard next door.


    Once inside, she felt several eyes falling on her body. She didn''t care to come inside and saw the old man in gray and the old doctor guarding the bedside.


    "Hehe, here comes the little brother." The old doctor came forward with a smile and said, "the little master has some fever, but after I feed some liquid medicine as you said, the fever subsided, and even the red and swollen areas around the wound also slightly subsided."


    "Well, let me have a look." She nodded her head and went up to the lower pulse: "well, the poison has been solved, and the pulse is stable."


    "Yes! Little brother, your liquid medicine is really divine liquid. I have never seen such a special effect. " The old doctor said, his eyes glowing and asked, "little brother, do you still have any? I''m willing to buy it with you at a high price. "


    "There are always fewer good things, and you don''t have to use them. He is no longer in danger of life. Ordinary drugs are OK." She laughed and said, "since it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    "How about that?" The old man in grey said, "don''t you say tonight is a dangerous period? Then you should stay here just in case. "


    Feng Jiuzheng wants to say what, see that gray clothes old man takes out a long box to hand to her: "this is to give you reward."


    See this, she took to open a look, see inside is full of a box of Cordyceps, can not help but pick under the eyebrow: "really to me?" This quality looks really not the ordinary goods, actually took out casually, is not the ordinary person!


    "Well." The old man in grey answered. It is undeniable that his medical skills and medicinal solutions are extraordinary. In fact, he is willing to make friends with such people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "All right! Thank you


    She put the things away, found a place to sit down, and said, "let me watch here, and you will step back! What''s more, it''s very hard to stay up late. Let me stew something nourishing and refreshing to eat. "


    After hearing this, they looked at each other and nodded their heads: "that''s good! I''ll leave it to you. We''ll guard it outside. " There are still people staring at him in the dark. They are not afraid that he will mess around. Moreover, he can''t get any benefits for them. He should not be so stupid.


    See them go out, and the person in the dark still stare at, Feng nine also did not pay attention to. Here lies their little Lord. Naturally, they can''t remove all the people in the dark and in the dark.


    However, if she wants to leave, she is not in a hurry. Tonight is not the best time to leave.


    So, she walked around the room. Seeing that there was no soft couch, she asked people to move the soft couch. Then she sat on the soft couch and looked through the books. Until the night came, she checked the people lying on the bed again. She saw that the mask was always on. She didn''t want to take it down to see what happened. After all, it was no good to know too much.


    This night, as she expected, after taking her medicine, the people in bed did not have fever, and the night passed quietly. She did not return to her room to rest until dawn. Once she entered the room, she did not go out all day.


    In the house next to the courtyard, the old doctor nodded after checking the wound in the evening, and said with a smile to the old man in gray: "the young master, this wound has recovered well. The danger period has passed, just wait for him to wake up."


    "That''s good." The old man in gray put his heart down and said, "that boy has some skills. If such a person can be recruited to become our people..."


    The old doctor interrupted him and said, "you still don''t have to think about it. That little brother is not a bound man at first sight. Moreover, his skill is extraordinary, and he will not be an unknown person."


    Seeing this, the old man in gray didn''t say any more, but stroked his beard and said, "he hasn''t come out since he went back to rest this morning. Although the wound of the little Lord is getting better and better, he can''t be careless to prevent the wound from becoming inflamed again. It will be too late. Let someone ask him to come and take care of him."


    "No problem." The old doctor said, intending to call in person, but as soon as he turned around, he saw the yawning teenager come in with a sleepy face.


    "Ha ha, little brother, are you here?"


    "Master, what kind of medicated food have you prepared for me today?" Feng nine patted the face and asked after recovering some spirit.


    Hearing this, the old doctor shook his head and laughed: "you wait, I''ll send someone to bring it." I didn''t get along with each other for two days, but I know that the boy likes to eat, especially the delicious food.


    "By the way, I''ll give you this medical diet book. I''ll finish reading it." Feng Jiu handed the book back to him.


    Seeing this, the old man took it and sat with him. As for the other person, he entered the room. Shortly after they had dinner, Fengjiu entered the room again, and the others withdrew again.


    No one paid much attention to it until the next day, when they knocked at the door and went in, they found that the boy was not in the room.


    The two old men were stunned for a moment and looked at each other. Then, the old man in grey asked, "what about the boy?"


    There was silence in the dark for a while. It seemed that God came to me. They looked at each other one by one, and some of them were stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Yeah, what about the teenager?


    "It seems that I went out in the middle of the night, and then I didn''t come back..." A voice came from the dark, intermittent some guilty.


    "What?"


    Two old man a Zheng, gray clothes old man angry: "he went out in the middle of the night did not come back, you unexpectedly also did not have a person to see?"


    The man in the dark was silent. They thought that he could not escape from here, so they only kept watch of the little Lord, thinking that the little Lord was OK. How could they think that the young man should escape in the middle of the night?


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you send someone to chase you? Shao Zhu''s line has not been removed. What should be done if there is any accident? " Old men in grey clothes.


    In the dark when those people answered, the old doctor sighed: "forget it! If he can escape from the eyes of so many people, how can he be caught easily


    Think about it, that young man has long had the intention of escaping. Otherwise, how could they make arrangements to send his friends away first?


    "But little master..."


    "The little Lord is no longer in danger of life. Just wait for him to wake up, recover his wound and remove the stitches." The old doctor stroked his beard and said.


    "All right, then." The old man in grey went out with a flick of his sleeve.


    The old doctor also followed him out. However, as he stepped out, he suddenly heard a cough behind him. He was stunned and quickly turned back: "little Lord? Is the little Lord awake? " He was surprised to check, and even the old man in gray who heard the sound outside came back quickly.


    The man on the bed opened his eyes, looked at two people, motioned to get up, see this, two people quickly stop: "little Lord, the wound is not good, it is not suitable to sit up."


    "Newspaper!" There was an urgent report from outside.


    The old man in gray listened and said to the old doctor, "you help the young master to have a look. I''ll come when I go." With that, he saluted the man in bed and retreated.


    The man on the bed stroked the wound and felt a slight fever there. However, it was no longer the same as before. The corners of his mouth pulled under the mask, and his voice was hoarse and weak: "sure enough, I can''t die. Who moved my hand to save me?"


    Hearing this, the old doctor was slightly surprised, but also reported: "the young master is wise. It is a young man who holds a knife for the little Lord, but he slipped away in the middle of the night last night, so he can''t let the little master see him. It''s really a shame."


    Smell speech, the man on the bed caresses the hand of wound slightly, seem to think of what general, did not open mouth again.


    And at this time, outside.


    "What? What do you, each of you do? No one knows how to let him do such a thing The old man in grey was angry and could not hide his anger in his eyes: "don''t roll down!"


    The old doctor came out and said, "the little Lord let you in."


    Smell speech, gray clothes old man this just suppress anger, stride to go inside, come inside hear little Lord''s a inquiry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man in gray paused for a moment, and then said, "it''s the young master who saved the young master. When he escaped in the middle of the night, he also took away a lot of things. The people in the courtyard didn''t know last night, but they didn''t find out until this morning."


    One side of the old doctor listen to also can''t help a Leng. Take away a lot of things? The boy? How dare you!


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." The man on the bed closed his eyes and said, "that''s it."


    Two people listened to look at each other, but also can only respectfully answer a: "yes."


    At the same time, on the other side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Feng Jiu, who left all night, was resting under a tree. At least, the mountain road was safe. After flying for so long, the people behind could not catch up with her.


    She took out water from the space and took a drink. After taking a breath, she looked around. Seeing that the place was quiet and nobody was walking around, she jumped to a tree with leaves in the mountain path to rest, thinking of taking a nap to nourish her spirit and go on the road again.


    There are almost no pedestrians on the quiet mountain road. Occasionally, only the sound of the wind blowing leaves can be heard. Among the wind and green leaves, a touch of figure is carefree, squinting and resting among the branches. It seems that it is integrated with the trees, which makes people feel less breath.


    Until, in the evening, she wakes up from the tree, sits by the sky and continues to move forward


    A few days later, outside Danyang.


    Feng Jiu, dressed as a ragged beggar, yawned into the city and went inside. Finally, she got here. It took a lot of time for her to stop and stop all the way. After counting the days, she went to lenghua in the city and had to leave for danyangzong after a day''s rest.


    Danyang City has a lot of people, and the pedestrians on the street are very crowded. I don''t know who bumped into her and let her bump into a person in front of her. As soon as the man turned back, she saw that she was a beggar and swore.


    "Where are the beggars? Go away Said that raises the foot to be mercilessly a kick.


    Feng nine micro side back to avoid, his that foot, then kick to a person behind her.


    "His grandmother! You dare to kick me! You want to die Unexpectedly, the one who was kicked was a big man, who got a kick for no reason. When he stroked his sleeve, he punched the man in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss! You big man! How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am The man took a cold breath, covered his eyes and swore angrily, and then rushed forward again.


    The people around scattered, in order to avoid being harmed by no reason, they all avoided to one side. And in the crowd, see that scene of Phoenix nine corners of the mouth smoke, take advantage of the chaos also quickly left.


    Until, came to a courtyard, she looked around, saw no one noticed, this just turned over and jumped in.


    "Oh! Master


    The swallow cloud that lies prone in the courtyard jumps forward at the first time and pours to the bosom of Feng nine.


    "Master, master, you are back!" Old white also excitedly wags the horse''s tail to come forward, but it''s big, can''t rush to Feng nine body, can only fondly rub against her face.


    "Master." Xiaohei also ran over, three beasts surrounded her, very happy.


    "I''m back." Feng nine shows smile meaning to say, see inside lenghua to come out.


    "Master." Leng Hua goes forward with courtesy.


    "Well, how is everything at home?" She asked.


    "All right, my sister, they went to the store and didn''t come back." She said, let me take a bath first! I''ll go to the store with you later. "


    "Good." She nodded and went inside.


    An hour later, Feng Jiu, Leng Hua and Tun Yun came to their shop in the city. When they saw a lot of people outside, they pointed and talked. They could not help but look at each other.


    "Excuse me."


    Leng Hua said to the people around him, protecting Fengjiu and going forward. When he came to the front, he saw that there were many people in the shop. The front red ears were noisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "Say it! How do you want to pay? It''s only after you take the medicine here that you die. You say, how to compensate for it! "


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, we will smash your shop!"


    "Yes! Give us an account


    Listening to the sound inside, Feng Jiu looks inside and sees Du fan and Leng Shuang both in there. In front of them, there is a man without breath on a stretcher.


    However, at this time, Du fan and Lengshuang both have a smile on their faces, and the other one is expressionless, forming a strong contrast with the seven or eight people crowded in the shop.


    The sharp eyed Du fan saw Feng Jiu and Leng Hua standing outside the shop. His eyes were bright. When he walked out quickly, he seemed to step on the finger of the man on the stretcher. He saw that the finger that had fallen outside moved imperceptibly.


    Noticing this, Feng Jiu smiles and walks in: "what''s going on? Is this man dead? "


    "Yes, they said that people died after taking the medicine in our shop."


    "Is it?" She asked casually.


    "Maybe, so I''m trying to deal with it." Du Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh? What are you going to do with it? " Feng nine cooperates to ask.


    At this time, Du fan turned to look at the seven or eight big men on the other side and said, "I''m really sorry. Since your brother died of the drug in our shop, we can make a loss to you. What do you think?"


    On hearing this, seven or eight people''s hearts were happy, looked at each other and said with a stiff face: "this is just like words!"


    "But before that, I have to verify whether he really took the medicine in our store, so I''m going to open the abdomen of the corpse to check."


    As soon as he said this, seven or eight people were dumbfounded. Even the dead body lying on the ground without breath seemed to be stiff in a moment.


    "What? Cut open his stomach One of them stammered.


    "Yes, if I want to lose money, I have to see why, isn''t it? I have to make sure that it is really the problem we have here. As long as you nod your head, I will immediately ask people to pay you 100000 gold coins. As for the dead body, you can rest assured that we will help you bury him. "


    Du fan''s face is upright, a pair of this suggestion is very good appearance, but these words, listen to in those people''s ears, but let them some hesitation, and some heart.


    100000 gold coins! How long do they have to earn to get this money? But, cut open belly, this


    The onlookers outside said, "that''s right. Since people are willing to pay the money, they must find out whether they really died because of their medicine. If this person is dead anyway, what''s the harm of having them dissected?"


    "That is, a dead man is afraid of not being dissected?"


    "Frost son, go back and get a butcher''s knife, the longer one." Du Fan said to Leng Shuang.


    Listening to the voice of the words, the man on the ground gradually exuded sweat, especially after hearing Dufan''s words, he felt a chill behind his back, and the whole person jumped up and ran out.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! You''ll be dead if you don''t pretend to be! "


    Listen to this, and then see that the man with no breath actually jumped up and ran. The onlookers were stunned for a moment, and then showed their clear eyes. The seven or eight big men in that room were embarrassed and left quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "It was extortion."


    "That is, the man is still alive."


    "But I didn''t feel angry when I carried it."


    "It must have been something."


    "So it is."


    As they talked, they dispersed. There is no bustle to see, and after a while, it is quiet in front of the door. Only Fengjiu is left.


    "Master, come in." Du Fan said, while inviting her in, cold frost in the back will also close the shop door, together to the back.


    "Master." She saluted them.


    "All right." Feng Jiu waved her hand and asked, "what kind of trouble can you encounter here during this period of time?"


    Smell speech, several people look at each other a smile, way: "master son rest assured, although there are some troubles, but all are small troubles, we can handle."


    "That''s good." She nodded and said, "if we are here for the first time, if we rely on ourselves, we can''t make enemies with others. However, if there are problems that can''t be solved and I''m not here, you can go to the black market and seek shelter."


    "Yes." Several people answered and asked her if the trip was going well? Is there any danger on the way?


    Feng nine roughly told them, and told them some words, with some liquid medicine to them, let them sell in the store.


    "I''m going to danyangfeng tomorrow. Every once in a while, I''ll send you some liquid medicine to sell in the store. In addition, the three of you need to work hard on cultivation."


    "Yes, we know." Three people should, they will Feng nine left ten bottles of liquid medicine in the store, the rest by Leng Hua custody.


    After sitting in the shop for a while, Fengjiu left, took lenghua and tunyun to the city for a stroll, and then went back to the hospital to have a rest.


    The next morning, Fengjiu changed into a green dress and changed her face. Then she went to the boundary of Danyang peak


    Different from other sects, danyangfeng is mainly engaged in refining pills, so it only enrolls children with talent in refining. In addition, because it is the first sect of the ancestor of pills, some of their disciples such as alchemy apprentices are selected from various families.


    And this three-day recruitment of disciples, to put it bluntly, is just recruiting miscellaneous disciples.


    However, she thought how to also mix in to have a look first, inquired about her mother''s news then. As for the external disciples and miscellaneous disciples, it was no different to her. She didn''t need them to teach her refining skills. She didn''t go in to learn how to make pills. She just wanted to find her mother.


    After walking for a period of time, she occasionally borrowed a flight to catch up with the road. Until the evening, Fengjiu found a place to rest and planned to go to Danyang again tomorrow. She was not in a hurry for three days anyway.


    Leaning on the tree, drinking water and eating, then her hands around her chest closed her eyes, but when she calmed down, she smelled the faint smell of blood in the air.


    When she smelled the smell of blood, she was slightly stunned. She opened her eyes, and with the light that was not completely dark, she pointed her toes along the smell of blood. She wanted to see how the place had the smell of blood? After all, at the foot of the mountain of danyangzong, ordinary people dare not commit wanton killing here.


    When she stepped forward and saw the figure hanging upside down, she was shocked. However, at this moment, dozens of people suddenly appeared in the forest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Looking at the dozens of people wearing danyangzong''s clothes one by one, she ran out from afar. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she was about to speak. She heard one of them yelling: "what a bold madman! How dare you kill people in our Danyang clan


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the man who was speaking. She then said, "you misunderstood me. I was a passer-by to attend the entrance examination of danyangzong. I came to have a look because I was resting in the forest and smelled the smell of blood."


    "There''s only one person around here. It''s not you who killed it, and who is it?"


    Hearing this, she gave the man a strange look: "do you say that I killed people, do you have evidence? I just came out, even the man is not close, how can I kill him? What''s more, I have no grudge against him. What should I do to kill him? "


    In addition to the leader of that person, the other people listen to Feng nine''s words, not from up and down to look up. Seeing that young man was clean, plain faced and dressed in simple clothes, especially his eyes were pure and innocent, and he didn''t look like a murderer.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, maybe it was not the young man who killed him. You can see that he is clean in green clothes, and he still came from there." A man whispered.


    "Well, we must find the murderer, but we can''t injustice the innocent."


    "The boy must have killed it! This is the sixth person to be killed, and we have been patrolling the area, but we have not seen anyone else. It is very suspicious that this man suddenly appears here. If it is not him, who will it be? "


    The first man looked at Feng Jiu with gloomy eyes and drank: "boy, you are honest. The man who robbed and killed people in this forest recently is not you!"


    Feng nine secretly rolled a white eye. This person is simply a fool, such a question, don''t say it''s not her, even she won''t be silly enough to answer!


    However, looking at his posture, it seemed that she was the one who immediately stepped forward: "I just came here today. As I said earlier, I came here only when I was resting in the forest and smelling the smell of blood."


    She looked at the man who had been hanged and said to the other two of them, "these two elder martial brothers, could you please put the people down first?"


    "Hey, who''s your senior brother? Don''t yell." Two people say, but still put the person down.


    Feng nine laughed and stepped forward, listening to two of them blocking in front and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Let me check the cause of death and the time of death for you."


    "Do you do autopsy?" The two men were somewhat surprised.


    "Well, a little experience."


    She took out her gloves from her sleeve and put them on. She untied her clothes and looked at it. She was half loud and moved. Then she said, "this man died less than an hour ago. He was unconscious after inhaling the smoke. After he was unconscious, he was hanged upside down. He cut his throat, cut his limbs and muscles, and bled to death. In addition, his life was cut off. This method is strange, The person who killed the murder is not very normal


    This kind of killing technique, has the mentality of venting indignation, she has walked through many places, but still met this kind of abnormal for the first time.


    If you kill someone, you will torture someone before you die. It can be seen that his psychological distortion has reached the level of abnormality. If you do, someone will surely die next time.


    Hearing this, danyangzong''s faces are different, but no longer doubt Phoenix nine, but said: "the front several are also the same way of death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "You said that there were several people killed in front of you. When and where they were killed and whether there are any similar characteristics between the characters? In fact, you can do some research in this area, and maybe you can catch the pervert before he kills the next one. "


    "You have to come with us."


    The first man surnamed Lin said, staring at Feng Jiu and saying, "these words are all from you. Although you said that you just arrived here today, the murderer can''t be you, but these are only one-sided words of you. Before we catch the murderer, you have to be with us."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu frowned: "but I have to go to the examination of Danyang sect! Who is responsible for my time and opportunity? "


    "Hiss!"


    One of them chuckled and looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile, "if you go up, you may not be able to be recruited. However, if we help you to say a few words, we can directly enter the clan without even having to assess. Do you think which of these two is more cost-effective?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, but a face on the face do not believe: "are you serious? No bragging? What if I can''t get in then


    "Brag?" The male disciple''s chin was raised, and he said with pride: "you don''t know who I am? My master is the eldest disciple of the patriarch of Sanyang. It is not my master''s meaning to ask for a handyman to enter the sect. "


    "So..." Her eyes were shining and she said with a smile, "well, I''ll be with you." Sanyangzi danyangzong has a good reputation. Her mother is his disciple. I think it will be good to be in it, right?


    Since this man''s master is the eldest disciple of sanyangzi, he should know some news about her mother, so


    Thinking of this, she showed a smile on her face and bowed her hands and saluted: "I don''t know what to call this elder martial brother?"


    "My name is Luo, and my single name is Heng. Please call me senior brother Luo!" With a wave of his hand, he looks like you.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Luo. Please take good care of you in the future." She said as good as flow, then, to other people also line a salute, this just followed Luo Heng''s side.


    Seeing this, the others didn''t say anything. They just asked people to dispose of the corpse, then walked to the forest and inspected around. At the same time, they told Fengjiu about the death of several people in front of them.


    So many people in the forest transfer did not find anything, but they met some people on the danzong courtyard, so they told them to be more careful, and then the people stopped.


    "Why not! Let''s find it in a team of four! The scope of the search can also be larger. If there is any situation, just call out. " The leading man, surnamed Lin, said, dividing them into a small team of four.


    In the end, Feng Jiu and Luo Heng did not form a team. They looked at each other and listened to the voice of the man surnamed Lin.


    "There are just two of you left. In this case, you two should form a team by yourself."


    "Let me form a team with him?" Luo Heng frowned and took a look at Feng Jiu: "are you just your accomplishments in the middle period of foundation construction? If it is in danger, will it not trouble me


    Feng Jiu grinned and said, "it''s OK, but we can run!"


    Be ostracized, also can make do with only two people, if encounter that abnormal killer, beat again run!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "All right, all right! Let''s go there. " Luo Heng pointed to a direction and said with others, then went to the other side with Feng Jiuyi.


    When she got to a deserted place, Fengjiu glanced at Luo Heng nearby and asked, "elder martial brother Luo, I heard that grandmaster Sanyang also accepted a female disciple who closed the door, didn''t he? Have you ever seen that female disciple? "


    "Oh? You know that, too? "


    Luo Heng looked at Feng Jiu and said, "our martial uncle is not from the eight empires. Although he has some talent for alchemy, it is not rare in the family of Danyang sect, the ancestor of alchemy."


    "Master Sanyang''s close disciple, no matter how, he should not be in a low position in the clan! What''s more, if you don''t have the eye of the three Yang patriarch, he won''t accept her as his disciple. " She said again, looking at him around her.


    "Hi, you just asked me about this. If you ask other people, they will tell you, well, yes, she has a high status in the clan. After all, she is a close disciple of the patriarch of Sanyang! She is also the only female disciple. The founder of Sanyang must treat her very well. "


    Listen to this, Feng nine heart slightly heavy, ask: "isn''t it?"


    "That seems to be true. However, once I saw her standing in front of the Danbi and weeping. Although she was beautiful, there was always a trace of sadness between her eyebrows. I wondered whether it was the grandmaster Sanyang who treated her badly, but these could not be verified, because my martial uncle seldom walked around the ancestral gate."


    Feng nine converged under the eyes, covered the expression of the bottom of the eye, the heart slightly pulled. Did her mother not live well in the Danyang clan?


    "She may be homesick? She is a close disciple of the Sanyang patriarch. She should be able to go home and have a look at it occasionally? "


    "I don''t know. As I just said, she doesn''t walk around in the ancestral clan, and the clan knows that she is a close disciple of the patriarch of Sanyang. No one else knows about it."


    Speaking of this, he came to a trance and asked, "why do you ask so many things about my martial uncle? Do you know her? "


    Feng nine shook his head: "do not know, is curious."


    Seeing this, he kindly reminded: "what''s so curious about? Even if you''re a member of the clan, you''re just a worker. Just do the chores. If you''re too curious, it''s not good for you."


    "Well, I know. Thank you for reminding me


    She said thanks with a smile. She didn''t meet anyone after walking for a while. So, she said with a smile, "elder martial brother Luo, I think we are just like bait now. Do you think that abnormal killer will be on us?"


    On hearing this, Luo Heng beside him was stiff, and his face turned pale. He said nervously: "you, you don''t talk nonsense. What bait? I''m not a bait. If the abnormal killer dares to appear, I must look good at him!"


    "Yes, I can rest assured that elder martial brother Luo is here. If you are in danger, elder martial brother Luo will remember to look at me." She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    Smell speech, that Luo Heng waist pole a firm, hand in chest in a pat: "you don''t worry, who am I?"? My master is the great disciple of Sanyang immortal. Who dares to attack me recklessly? If the man saw me here, he would have run away from me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Although he said this, he still had vigilance and a trace of timidity in his eyes when he looked around. After all, the murderer''s technique was too frightening. Whoever it was would be afraid of meeting.


    Feng jiuze has been smiling and squinting a pair of eyes to follow him. Compared with Luo Heng''s timidity and vigilance of watching around, she seems a little calm.


    In my heart, I have to analyze that the killer chose the people of the Danyang sect. Moreover, the murderer broke his hands and feet, cut his throat and cut the man''s lifeblood. It seems that it is a deliberate target.


    "Ah, are you from shangdanyang sect?" Luo Heng called out, and a big man in front of him turned around and took a look at them. Seeing that LuoHeng was wearing danyangzong''s clothes, he went forward and bowed his hands.


    "Yes, I am going to the Danyang sect. Are the two disciples of the Danyang sect?"


    "Yes, I tell you, this area is not peaceful. You should be careful when you go up the mountain and call for help if you are in danger." Luo Heng reminds.


    The burly man was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "I''m not boasting. I''m sure there won''t be any problem. You don''t have to worry."


    One side of the Phoenix nine saw a smile, said: "that matter careful good, this area has been killed six or seven people, are killed."


    Smell speech, that man is slightly surprised, this just nodded: "thank you two, I will pay more attention to." With that, he left first and went up the mountain.


    See that person leave, two people in the forest transfer, after turning, have nothing to find, LuoHeng will come to a tree to rest.


    "Have a rest! After walking a lot of places, I didn''t find anything. Maybe the man didn''t go. " He sat under the tree, took out the water and took a drink.


    Feng Jiu thought, according to their previous statement, almost three hours before the death of a person, then from the previous person to now, has been nearly three hours, if really every three hours to kill a person, it should be in this time.


    It''s just that if it''s a big place, it''s not easy to find out the killer? What''s more, what the man used was Mi Xiang. Even if he started, the victim couldn''t make a sound at all.


    However, just thinking, a flash of light suddenly crossed my mind.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, you said that the people who were killed were all men with big bodies of 30 or so?" Feng Jiu looks at Luo Heng and asks.


    "Yes! Those who died are as strong as cattle, but they can''t even protect themselves. It''s really bad. " Luo Heng said, and looked at him: "what do you ask this to do?"


    Feng Jiu, who was sitting on one side, stood up in a moment: "among the two people we met just now, it seems that one of them is also a man with a big body of 30 or so? If the murderer chooses this kind of person, will he... "


    "You mean, are you going to have a look at that man?" Luo Heng stood up nervously and said, "it seems that this is possible. Otherwise, I will go to see elder martial brothers Lin first? Come and have a look at it again? "


    "If we find them, the man is going to die. Calculate the time. If it is really three hours, then the man may have already started. Come on, let''s catch up and have a look." As she spoke, she ran in the direction of the man who had gone up the mountain.


    Seeing this, Luo Heng bit his teeth and could only quickly catch up with him: "ah, you wait for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    At the same time, as Feng Jiu expected, about 200 meters ahead, the burly man they met was walking in a coma and dragged into the woods.


    The body was rubbing on the ground, making a rustling sound. It seemed that the man was trying to find a better place to start. He dragged the unconscious man along and murmured from time to time.


    "Damn it Damn it I want to kill all of you, kill all of you... "


    The man was dishevelled and could not see his face. He was barefoot. He was wearing a worn-out Danyang Zong robe. At this time, he was dragging the feet of the unconscious man with one hand and a sharp dagger in the other.


    When Luo Heng, who was quietly approaching, saw that scene, the whole person was stiff and almost screamed. It was a pair of hands covering his mouth, so that he suppressed the exclamation.


    Oh, my God! There''s a real killer! Or the people in their Danyang ancestral robes! Is it possible that the abnormal killing maniac is a member of their Danyang sect?


    At the thought of this possibility, his body was shaking, some incredible heart.


    "Brother Luo? Brother Luo? "


    Feng nine low voice called, eyes tightly staring at the front. The man was less than 30 years old. He was thin and slender, and could not see his face clearly. His cultivation was at the peak of the golden elixir. His ability to kill several people in front of him without disturbing anyone could be attributed to his understanding of pharmacology.


    He used drugs to deal with those people so that he could kill people without disturbing anyone.


    Just like now, the burly man was dragged along like this, and she was sure that if they didn''t show up, it would not be long before the man would die!


    "Brother Luo, you should arrest him!" Feng nine low voice said.


    After hearing this, Luo Heng''s face turned white, staring at him with wide eyes. After taking off Feng Jiu''s hand, he lowered his voice and said angrily, "you, do you want to push me to death? That man''s method is so cruel that he not only cuts his tongue, but also cuts his hands and feet. The most important thing is that he also cuts off his life. I and I don''t want to die so miserably. "


    "How? That man is also a Jindan friar. You are also a Jindan friar. You can beat him, and you want to! It''s a great achievement to save the man and catch the killer maniac. The clan must reward you. Moreover, even if you go to elder martial brother Lin, they can''t do better than that! Do you just watch the man who said hello to us so vividly that he was killed so cruelly in front of you


    "But, but I I don''t have the courage... "


    "Elder martial brother LuoHeng of Danyang Zong is here. Don''t be quick to catch him!" Feng nine suddenly raised his voice and drank hard. He pulled Luo Heng to stand out and pushed him to the front.


    Seeing this, his face turned pale, especially when the abnormal killer dragging the comatose man stopped and looked back at them, the Yin test with some crazy eyes made him shiver involuntarily.


    "You, you want to kill me!" He said with a sad face, his legs trembling. When he saw the man let people go and walked towards them, he was so scared that he couldn''t even run.


    "Come on, pull me! I, my legs are weak... "


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed a faint light, and then looked back at Luo Heng, whose legs were trembling. He laughed under his heart. When he pulled him down, he ran forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Luo Heng''s face turned white and he screamed: "not forward, but backward, backward!"


    He''s not going to die! In the early days of Jindan, he could not be the opponent at the peak of Jindan. He went forward beyond his capacity and finally only died.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man in front of him was stabbed with a knife and spilled a handful of powder in his hand. At that moment, when the scream started, Luo Heng only felt a flash in front of him, as if he had kicked something under his feet, and rushed forward.


    At the same time, Feng Jiu shot out a silver needle in his hand. The man might not have expected this move in the meeting when he spilled the powder. He only heard him snort, and his crazy eyes looked at Feng Jiu in an instant.


    "Ah


    Luo hengmeng, who rushed forward, was pulled by a strong force and avoided the powder sprinkled in front of him. The whole person did not know how to deal with it and directly overwhelmed the person.


    "Ah Feng nine also took the opportunity to roll down, fell to the ground and exclaimed.


    At this time, LuoHeng found that the person who was pressed under his body seemed to have no movement. He was stunned for a moment. He got up and saw that the man''s forehead hit a sharp stone on the ground, broke his head, and the blood seeped out. The whole person was unconscious.


    "Hiss! Is it him? " He quickly stepped back a few steps and looked at the face of the man in amazement.


    Feng Jiu kneaded his painful hands and feet and stood up, and said, "elder martial brother Luo, you are so good that you will catch the man as soon as you do it. However, should we tie him up first?"


    "Ah? Did I catch him? " He asked stupidly.


    "Isn''t it?" She blinked, puzzled.


    "Yes, he was knocked to the ground by me before he fell into a coma. I caught him well. Hey, I made a great achievement." He was elated at once, but at the thought of the man, he squatted down again, opened his hair, frowned, and took out the rope to tie up the man in a coma.


    The Phoenix nine on one side took out the silver needle and took it back from his sleeve. Seeing his appearance, he asked, "does elder martial brother Luo know him?"


    "Well, this man is from Danyang sect, but he has been missing for months. How could he be like this? Still killing people here? " He said suspiciously, staring at the man tied up by him, some do not understand.


    "Senior brother Luo, you can see that his hands and feet seem to have been tied." Feng Jiu pointed to the man''s hands and feet and said, "who was this man originally from Danyang sect? The monk at the top of the golden elixir, who knows pharmacology, should not be a general disciple? "


    "He is a man with no son and master. I have seen him several times, but later I heard that..." Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment, thinking of this man''s way of killing people, he could not help but feel frightened.


    "What did you hear?" Feng Jiu asked curiously.


    Luo Heng is also a man who can''t stop talking. In addition, he is also confused in his heart and wants to talk to someone. So he whispered, "I said you can''t tell others."


    "Mm-hmm." She nodded her head in a hurry: "don''t worry, I forgot about it."


    "There is a legend in the ancestral clan. There are some quirks in xuwuzi''s Shizu. His disciples on the mountain always disappear every once in a while. Some people say that they are locked up by him to test medicine, while others say that they are locked up by Shizu xuwuzi as playthings. However, these are only heard and can''t be confirmed. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes across surprised. no


    In my mind, I think of this person''s strange torture technique, and I can''t help but get goose bumps. No one can''t help it. What''s more, the psychology of this abnormal murderer is distorted into this way. Maybe it''s possible.


    "In any case, this man has to be arrested and interrogated." Luo Heng said, looking at the comatose man, he said, "I''ll go to find elder martial brother Lin and tell them that they have been caught, and then..."


    Just say, say to see fierce on the ground that person jumped up, ruthlessly between to him, coldly knocked him down.


    "Ah


    He exclaimed, and the whole person fell down next time. Before he recovered, he saw that the bound man made a strong effort, and the spirit breath of his body burst out.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Sheng Sheng broke the hemp rope with thick fingers. When the rope was broken, he took out a dagger from nowhere and stabbed Luo Heng in front of him, which made Luo Heng scream.


    "Ah


    A cry sounded at the same time, out of the instinct of the body, he quickly avoided, on the spot a roll to Feng nine side.


    At this time, Feng Jiu was relieved. Seeing the man stabbing with a dagger, she immediately stopped him and tried to stop him. However, after a fight, she found that his strength was extremely strong, and the violent force of his body contrasted with his thin physique.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp blade swept through the air, bringing up a sharp sound of air flow. With a stroke of the blade, she cut her sleeve and cut a hole. She quickly retreated. Seeing him staring at her with crazy eyes, she was angry and bloodthirsty. It seemed that he had made up his mind to kill her. Even Luo Heng, who was sitting on the ground, did not pay any attention to him Kill her.


    Yes, she broke his good deeds. Who does he want to kill if he doesn''t kill her?


    However, even though he has experienced some terrible things, others are innocent. He vent his resentment on others, and he is no longer qualified for sympathy.


    "Brother Luo! Come and help


    Feng Jiu retreated step by step. She pressed her strength to the foundation stage, but she didn''t want to be too provocative. Naturally, in the face of Jindan peak cultivation murderer, it was difficult to protect herself with her strength in building foundation. So she asked Luo Heng for help.


    "Oh, wait, I''ll find someone to help you..."


    Luo Heng''s legs are shaking. Where would he want to go to save Feng Jiu? He climbed to his feet, holding the branch, he wanted to run away to rescue the soldiers. How could he think that if he left like this, what would happen to Fengjiu, who built the foundation?


    And hear his words of Feng nine, the corner of the mouth also can''t help but draw. This coward, at least he is a monk of golden elixir. He only wants to escape without thinking about the first World War. Which family is the talent of this courage?


    As a result, she turned her eyes and ran in the direction of Luo Heng, shouting: "elder martial brother Luo Ah, don''t chase me Elder martial brother Luo, help... "


    Who knows, Luo Heng saw his face all white, his hands quickly waved: "you, you don''t come to me, run there, run there..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the man had already rushed to this side, but he had to bite his teeth and take out his sword and hold it in his hand: "I''ll fight with you! Ah With a big drink, his hands were full of spiritual power, and his breath rushed up. He raised his sword and chopped at the crazy man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "Whew! Sonorous


    The sharp voice crossed, and the swords collided with each other, and sparks burst out. The breath of the golden elixir surged between them. However, after a blow, Luo Heng was pushed several meters away by the man with a shawl.


    "Ah


    He staggered back and fell down, but was held by people from behind. He was stunned and looked back. He saw the young man supporting him and pushing him forward. He said with encouragement: "elder martial brother Luo, I believe you can beat him. Go on again!"


    "Ah


    Luo Heng exclaimed, his face wrinkled and pushed forward again. With the momentum from behind, he waved his sword and rushed forward again: "fight!"


    "Whew! Bang, bang, bang


    The fierce sword spirit burst out from his blade, accompanied by his oblique swing and sweeping. The snatcher jumped to avoid it. The sword spirit swept through the air, fell into the trees behind and cut down several big trees behind.


    "Bang bang!"


    The tree fell down, and the man with a shawl avoided Luo Heng''s attack. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes were staring at Feng Jiu with crazy killing intention.


    "I will kill you! Kill you


    Seeing this, Feng nine fingers moved, several silver needles were sandwiched between her fingers, and the cold light flickered. She didn''t come forward, but she called out to Luo Heng: "brother Luo, come on, come on! It''s a great achievement to catch elder martial brother Lin before they come here! "


    On hearing this, Luo Heng felt awe stricken. Yeah! This is the first achievement! As soon as you fight here, the current and pressure are surging. It will not be long before elder martial brother Lin and his followers will come. If they are allowed to come, where can we get him?


    Thinking of this, he rushed forward with all his strength. Originally, he wanted to meet someone who was alive, but now he could not care about it. So, while flying out, he threw a large silver net with another hand.


    "Bundle!"


    The big net from the cover down, will rush forward the man in the cover, the next moment, quickly gathered up, tightly bound up the man inside.


    "Lingguang sword shadow!"


    A sharp drink spread out, a cold light across, the sharp sword Gang into a number of light and shadow refracted out, toward the man who was bound by the silver net.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Hiss! Ah


    He took a cold breath, and his whole figure was knocked down on the ground, making a sound of scream and anger. He tore the silver net, and his hands were cut by the silver net because of the strong pulling, and the blood was oozing out.


    "Ah..."


    There was a strong and powerful voice, and a fierce air current burst out. In an instant, a ray of light burst out from the man with a shawl. His hands were torn, and the silver net fell to the ground with a bang.


    I saw his whole body dripping with blood, ferocious eyes fiercely rushed forward, a fierce fist on that scared silly LuoHeng to attack.


    "Ah No


    The voice of panic spread out, the voice of panic and fear, so that the original heard the movement and rushed to this side of the people''s hearts stagnated, quickly accelerated the pace.


    Listening to the voice, the man with the surname of Lin immediately looked at the people who were converging towards him. Seeing that Luo Heng and the other two were not here, he could not help changing his face and immediately said, "hurry up! Younger martial brother LuoHeng must have met the murderer! "


    He led the crowd to quickly find the voice and rushed away, thinking that if he won the first prize, then


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Thinking of this, he ran wildly, several meters faster than the people behind him, until, when he came to the place and saw the scene, he couldn''t help being a little silly.


    In the forest, a faint smell of blood filled the air. The young man in green and Luo Heng sat on the ground, staring at the front, obviously frightened.


    In front of them, a man with dishevelled hair fell down less than one meter away. His eyes were suddenly open. There was a dagger in the place where the elixir was located. The whole dagger did not enter into the body, only the handle of the dagger was exposed. His body was stiff and he had been out of breath, but his eyes were still staring at the front.


    Seeing this scene, the man surnamed Lin rushed to check and made sure that the man was dead. Then he looked at Luo Heng in a complicated way: "brother Luo, are you ok?"


    "Elder martial brother Luo, is he a murderer?"


    "Brother Luo, did you kill him?"


    "Elder martial brother Luo has good skills!"


    "Elder martial brother Luo has made a great achievement


    One by one, the voice came with admiration. Some people came forward. When they saw the face of the dead man, they recognized the man. They could not help but exclaimed, "it''s him?"


    "He? Who? " The people nearby asked curiously and looked at the dead.


    "It''s the disciple of wuwuzi''s ancestor. I''ve seen it a few times, but when I heard about it recently, it''s him who has been missing for months. How could..."


    Why are you here? And become a Murderer with cruel means? However, he didn''t ask about this, because it was related to the empty ancestors of the clan, so they could not discuss it more.


    Luo Heng was staring at the dead people in front of him. His eyes were still staring at the place. The vicious and bloodthirsty eyes made his heart tremble. When he thought of what happened just now, his eyes were at a loss.


    How did the man die? At that time, he saw the blow with a deadly strong air current, which made him hold his head and cry out in surprise. Therefore, he did not see how he died. Until he looked up carefully after he had not felt any movement for a long time, he was already dead in front of him.


    The dagger inserted in the man''s elixir field was not stabbed by him


    But here, in addition to him, there is only the young man in green beside him and the man who falls on the ground in a coma. But the man is in a coma and can''t make a move. So, is it the youth in green around him?


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the young man who was just like him, pale and scared. He killed it? He looks more scared than he is. How could he have killed him?


    But if he didn''t kill it, who did it? He didn''t do it himself!


    "Luo, senior brother Luo, it''s good to have you Otherwise it will be miserable. " Feng nine good half sound to ease up, pale face patted chest, gently exhaled a breath, a look of survival.


    "This..." He was about to ask, when the young man in green held his hand and said, "thank you for saving me, elder martial brother Luo. You have made a great contribution."


    When he heard this, he was very excited. Yeah! The murderer is dead. He has made great achievements!


    Thinking of this, the whole person suddenly got up and didn''t want to think whether this man was killed by the young man in green. Anyway, at present, this man was killed by him, but he made great achievements!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "Yes, I have made a great achievement." His eyes were bright and his face was excited. His fear and panic had disappeared.


    "You don''t know. We followed the abnormal killer here and saw that he was going to attack the big man. By the way, the man was still there. He was in a coma. He should have been drugged. You should wake him up first."


    Luo Heng said triumphantly, pointing to the burly man who fell on the ground not far away, he said again: "I tell you, this abnormal murderer is the top cultivation of the golden elixir. It took me nine oxen and two tigers to kill him. The process was extremely dangerous. During the fight, I was nearly killed by him several times, but fortunately, I was sensitive..."


    Feng Jiu on one side was pushed to the back by the crowd. As she watched the disciples of Danyang sect asking Luo Heng questions, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Was that man really killed by younger martial brother Luo?"


    Listening to the voice coming from her side, Feng Jiuwei looked over her head. Seeing that the man surnamed Lin was staring at her, she nodded: "yes! Fortunately, elder martial brother Luo is here, otherwise, he will surely let the murderer run away again. "


    On hearing this, the man surnamed Lin frowned slightly, which seemed to have some doubts. However, it is certain that there is no one else but them. The young people in front of us are just building foundations. If it was not for Luo Heng, who would be there?


    "Let''s go back to the ancestral gate. By the way, who..." Luo Hengchao looked around, and his joyful eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body: "who, you haven''t told us your name yet!"


    The Phoenix nine over there listened, grinned and raised his voice: "my name is Fengjiu."


    "Phoenix nine? Come on, Fengjiu. I''ll take you up the mountain and let you be a factotum. Just a word. Let''s go. " Luo Heng Chao Feng nine walked away, the tone is full of said, obviously this matter he is to take the upper body.


    So Feng Jiu followed him up the mountain. The people behind him took the corpse back after a look at each other, and planned to send it to the sect to investigate. The disciple of the sect became a murderer.


    With LuoHeng covering, Fengjiu naturally entered Danyang sect and became a worker on Sanyang peak of Danyang sect.


    "This is the place where you live. Remember what I told you, the laborers can''t walk around. The Sanyang peak is divided into nine layers. The Sanyang peak is on the ninth floor. Even my master can''t go up without his calling. As for the eighth floor, it''s the cave house where some disciples of Founder Sanyang live. I told you just now that they can''t go up."


    "For example, you can walk around from the first to the third floor, but not from the fourth floor. In addition, someone will come to take you tomorrow and tell you what to do. Your clothes and waist tags are all here. Take it!"


    Feng nine watched Luo Heng pass things to her hand and then turned away. She looked at the things in her hand, and then turned and walked into a simple cave behind.


    In fact, there is nothing in the cave. It is an empty cave, a stone bed and a stone table. There is no place for bathing. I have no choice but to make do with it.


    He took out the things in the space and spread them on the stone bed. Then he lay down on the bed, resting his hands on the back of his head, thinking that since he came to the mountain of the ancestor of Sanyang, sooner or later he would be able to see her mother.


    Her mother, I don''t know her, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Yes, after all these years, how could she recognize her? What''s more, her face slightly modified, between the eyebrows and eyes can only see a few of her original appearance.


    In addition, she may have never thought that she would come here and come to danyangzong to look for her!


    However, it doesn''t matter. She''ll just hang around here and meet her sooner or later.


    Before dawn the next day, she was woken up and went to the Management Office of the third level peak according to the instructions of the voice in the letter. By the time she arrived, there were already two servants in green, just like her.


    "Good morning, Deacon Qian." She said hello with a smile and a pair of eyes narrowed.


    Then my deacon glanced at her and said, "well, stand up!"


    "Yes."


    She stood next to the two men. Not long after that, about ten people came one after another. After all the people arrived, she listened to the Deacon Qian saying a lot of things, explaining things and what to pay attention to.


    "All right, let''s go! What''s the name of the new comer yesterday Deacon Qian pointed to Feng Jiu and said.


    "Phoenix nine." She stepped forward and said.


    "Yes, Fengjiu, come with me. I''ll tell you what you want to do in the future." With that, he turned around and walked forward.


    See this, Phoenix nine then followed up.


    "All the new workers have to start from the lowest level. You were introduced by Luo Heng. He asked me to take care of you. So, I''ll arrange something easier for you."


    Listening to the words from the front, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "thank you for your care."


    "There are medicinal fields on our side of Sanyang peak and around the back mountain, which are attended by special servants. From the fourth peak, the place where the disciples collected by the disciples under the seat of the founder of Sanyang live and refine, while the storage place of our Sanyang peak''s miraculous medicine is in the seventh peak, where there is a specially assigned person to take care of it."


    Listen to his words, Feng nine eyes slightly bright, let her to send the elixir? However, the following words told her that she really thought too much.


    "See, that''s the herb field over there. In that field, the commonly used red tongue grass is planted. It''s fragrant and easy to attract snakes and birds to steal. What you have to do is to guard here to prevent snakes and birds from eating it."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine Leng a moment, ask: "this mountain still has snake bird?"


    Deacon Qian glanced at Feng Jiu and said, "if you keep watch, you will keep it. Don''t talk too much. When you meet you, just drive away the snakes and birds as you are told."


    Seeing this, Feng nine had to nod: "yes, I know."


    "You are the only one to watch this large area. Pay more attention to it. If you have anything to do, go to the management office to find me."


    After that, he brushed his sleeves and was ready to turn around and leave. When he saw the figure, the Deacon Qian, who was still on the shelf just now, had a 360 degree change in his attitude. With a face full of wrinkles, he bowed up to meet him.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, why did you come in person? If there is anything I can do with old money, elder martial brother Chen, please tell me. "


    Feng Jiu stood there, looking at it without trace, and saw that the man was about thirty years old. His facial features were fair and fair, and he had some kind of baby face. However, on such a face, he had a funny two handed mustache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Weird.


    That strange feeling is like, a child disguised as a grown-up with a false beard, it''s not like.


    "Who are you? What are you looking at me all the time? " That person a pair of eyes stare up, stare at Feng nine to ask.


    Seeing this, Qian Guanshi quickly said with a smile: "ha ha, elder martial brother Chen, he is a new laborer. He''s still in a daze when he''s just up the mountain. Don''t take a broad view with him."


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Chen. I''m new here." She stepped forward and grinned.


    "All the new laborers know me? It seems that my fame in Sanyang peak is so big that I know it! " His face was suddenly proud, one hand was behind him, and the other was in accordance with the two curling mustache.


    Listen to this, Feng nine Zheng for a while, stare at him again. How do you think this man behaves strangely? The steward Qian called him elder martial brother Chen, but she just followed him. He was so proud that he couldn''t stop being famous.


    However, seeing this, she still smiles and squints a pair of eyes and says: "elder martial brother Chen is handsome and handsome, and his bearing is extraordinary. Although I entered the mountain gate only yesterday, I haven''t seen a few immortals like elder martial brother Chen."


    One side of the money steward listened to some silly eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched, and looked at Feng Jiu strangely. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he didn''t make a draft when he bragged.


    The elder martial brother Chen''s eyes brightened and nodded to Feng Jiu with satisfaction: "yes, you have a bright future. I''m very happy to hear that. Although all the disciples of Sanyang peak know that I''m full of vitality and vitality, I''ve always been outstanding, but few people praise me in person like you."


    Rao is Fengjiu. After hearing this, the corner of his mouth is also a puff. He is really a second class.


    She adjusted herself and said with a straight face: "that''s why we all respect senior brother Chen in their hearts. Elder martial brother Chen not only has the posture of an immortal, but also has an extraordinary bearing. Before he gets close to him, he is fragrant with medicine. It can be imagined that few people can reach him in the way of Dan Dao. It''s true that a little servant disciple of mine can see him today The blessing of Sansheng. "


    Listening to Feng Jiuxin''s words, the man in charge of money on the other side was stunned. He didn''t know that the boy had such flattering skills. Is this his first time to see elder martial brother Chen? People who don''t know think he already knew each other!


    Compared with the man in charge of money''s gaping, the elder martial brother Chen was very comfortable when he heard that he was light and floating. When he was in a good mood, he asked, "what''s your name, you little servant?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, my name is Fengjiu." She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Well, Phoenix nine, I''ve got it." He nodded, looked at Feng Jiu with satisfaction, and said, "you are very good, very good. This Ning Qi Dan will reward you."


    As he spoke, he brushed his sleeve, and a bottle of medicine flew out and fell between Feng Jiu''s hands. He could see that Qian Guanshi was envious of him.


    So move your mouth, talk about flattery, a bottle of Ningqi Dan will get you?


    Feng nine heart slightly surprised, but still a face of joy, excited thanks: "thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen."


    Elder martial brother Chen held his hand, lifted his chin slightly, and waved his hand with the appearance of an expert: "OK, go to work!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left with a brush of his sleeve. It seemed that he had forgotten what he had come to do. The only words of praise in my heart were joyful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Seeing the elder martial brother Chen leave, Qian Guanshi is about to sink his face and teach Feng Jiu a few words. Then he strides forward to deliver the Ningqi pill.


    "Money steward, I''m a new comer. Thanks to Qian''s care, this Ningqi pill was given by elder martial brother Chen. I''d like to offer it to Qian Guanshi. Please accept my offer."


    After hearing this, Qian Guanshi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Feng Jiu and saw that he was sincere and showed no reluctance. Then he nodded his head in secret with satisfaction. He was very helpful in his heart, but he still pretended to refuse.


    "Elder martial brother Chen gave it to you. You''d better keep it yourself! After all, it''s a condensing pill, and it''s not cheap to buy. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi''s face was upright, and her expression of admiration said: "I know that Qian Guanshi is upright and upright, his face is cold and his heart is hot. As soon as I got into the mountain, Qian took care of all kinds of things, and arranged these leisure affairs for me. I am grateful for Qian''s great kindness. I have nothing to take care of, so I must accept the money manager of Ningqi pill. "


    Then she put the pill in his hand and looked at his chatting expression. She put her face in a straight face, but she did not laugh.


    "Cough!"


    Feng Jiu said that Qian Guanshi was elated and elated, especially when he saw Feng Jiu put the bottle of pills into his hand, he coughed slightly, and then said: "OK! Now that you have the heart, I''ll take it


    "Manager Qian, I''d like to ask, what kind of existence was this senior brother Chen in Sanyang peak just now?" Although she has been boasting and flattering just now, she really knows nothing about the elder martial brother named Chen.


    Hearing this, Qian Guanshi took a look at Feng Jiu and said, "so you haven''t heard of his name?" Flattering is so smooth that he thought he knew him!


    "Ha ha..." She chatted with a smile and scratched her head with some embarrassment: "I''ll see you for the first time today. I''ll see you for the first time. Elder martial brother Chen will follow me."


    "Cough."


    Qian Guanshi coughed softly, turned his hand and put away the pills. Then he took his hands and said, "elder martial brother Chen, whose full name is Chen Dao, is the kinship of the great elder in our clan. He has a special position in the clan. It''s your blessing that you can get into his eyes."


    Speaking of this, his voice slightly pauses and says: "he is a strange person and behaves perversely. There are few people in his eyes who can see the whole Sanyang peak. On the other hand, his refining ability is very excellent. Because of his status, in this Sanyang peak, except for the founder of Sanyang, other people are polite to him."


    "So, thank you for your advice." She bowed her hand and said, "I won''t disturb Qian''s affairs. I''ll go to the medicine field and watch it."


    Qian nodded, and then he said, "go! If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me later If you take his things, you have to take more care of them. Otherwise, you can''t make sense.


    When he left, Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed and a smile appeared on her face. Then she walked towards the medicine field.


    When I came to the medicine field, I remembered that I didn''t ask the money manager. What snakes and birds came here to steal the miraculous medicine? Not far away, a round thing with green hair walked quickly into the medicine field


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "What?" She was stunned for a moment. Seeing the round thing scurrying about in the miraculous herb field, she immediately glanced forward to see that the thing with green hair on its head was actually a chicken!


    "A green chicken? Is it a chicken? "


    She was a little silly. It had the shape of a chicken. The difference was that the hair was green, the head was covered with a green cluster, and the body was also bright green. However, the body was round, just like a puffed ball, but there were still two chicken feet under the round body.


    "Seven level animals?"


    Her mouth slightly twitch, this is a bird, also like a beast, but also a seven level level animal!


    "Cluck


    Just as she was stunned to say a few words about the seventh order beast, she saw that the green feather chicken eating the red tongue Lingye grass raised her head and called at her. The clucking crow of the chicken was heard in her ears, as if she was condemning her for calling it an animal.


    Seeing that the round green feather chicken opened its mouth and took the tender leaf heart of Lingye grass to eat, she quickly came back to her mind and drank: "green hair, don''t eat it!"


    The body rushed forward to catch the green feather chicken. Unexpectedly, its wings fluttered and soared to several meters away.


    "Can you fly? Is this a chicken or a bird? "


    She was surprised to see the green feather chicken, which was spreading its wings towards her like a demonstration. She saw that its neck was stretched out, its head was raised, and its young leaf heart was in its mouth.


    "Still eating? When I can''t take you, can I? " She rolled up her sleeves, quietly approached from behind, and then fiercely threw her hands forward.


    "Cluck Cluck


    As soon as the green feather chicken flapped its wings, it raised its head and cried aloud. The Phoenix nine looked at it and landed in another place, and began to steal those red tongue Lingye grass.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and lifted a sinister smile at the corner of her mouth: "still eat, right? ok You forced me to do it. " As soon as the voice dropped, she approached again.


    This time, when the green feather chicken flapped its wings and soared, a silver needle shot out.


    "Cluck..."


    Make two chicken calls, see the green feather chicken wings beat a flutter, fall from the air, Phoenix nine toes a little, fly to jump forward to catch one of them.


    "Hey, I can''t catch you this time?"


    She lifted her chin triumphantly, touched the plump green feather chicken and patted it. When the hand clapped on its body, the feeling of touch came, which surprised her a little.


    "It''s sensual..."


    Inexplicably, she swallows saliva, staring at the green feather chicken''s eyes in the hand also can''t help but from the light. Seven level animals, if this is used to eat, that taste much different?


    "Cluck Cluck... "


    The green feather chicken raised its head and called, as if it was born with fear, struggling to beat Teng want to leave, but Fengjiu caught it, and did not want to escape it?


    So, I saw Feng Jiuyi''s face salivating at the chicken feather chicken in his hand, and murmured: "steamed? Boiled? Or bake it? Or stew it? Or stir fry them? Which would be better? "


    Her idea is very simple. Since it is a kind of animal, it can be eaten naturally. What''s more, the green feather chicken, even if it is a seven step spirit bird, is also a chicken. It is eaten after plucking its hair, which is the food wrapped in the abdomen.


    However, just as she wanted to find a place to eat the green chicken, her hand touched the bottom of its body, but slightly stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "Well? Is it an egg? "


    She blinked and looked at the green haired chicken struggling in her hands: "do you have eggs? With a green cap on her head, it''s a mother''s? I thought you were public! "


    Originally thought to take advantage of no one around, the chicken to deal with after eating, but touched the green chicken belly of the egg, she can not help sighing.


    "Forget it, you go! Don''t come again. If you do, I won''t let you go. " She put the green chicken on the ground and motioned it to go.


    After all, it''s a seven level spirit bird. Although it''s not as intelligent as the sacred animal, it''s also familiar with people''s will. At this time, when Feng Jiu grabs it, she releases it. She can''t help but cackle and scream, and turns around her and refuses to leave.


    "Not yet?"


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at the green feather chicken turning around her feet and whispered: "are you wild? Or are they stocked? Why don''t you go? I''ll regret it if I don''t leave. "


    Thinking that a pot of delicious chicken soup was gone, she sighed, found a place to sit down, while taking out cakes from the space to eat.


    If there is no meat, eat cakes! Make do with it.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Green feather chicken crows around Feng Jiu, staring at those cakes on her hand and refuses to leave.


    "Want to eat?" Phoenix nine picked pick pick eyebrow, crumpled some after putting in the hand heart: "eat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the green feather chicken stretched out her neck and poked its head to peck at the cake in her hand. The crispy feeling of the chicken''s beak gently pecking at the palm of her hand made her shrink her hand and show a smile.


    While feeding the green chicken, she looked at the fields around her. Except for the green chicken that came out of nowhere, the others were still quiet, and there was no snake to make trouble.


    See this, she squint, some want to doze off, but at this time, suddenly came a voice.


    "The Phoenix nine? Phoenix nine? "


    Her half squinted eyes opened quickly and listened to the voice. It seemed that it was the elder martial brother Chen just now? In the heart of doubt, slightly out of the head to see, it is really him, this just quickly stood up to walk out.


    "Senior brother Chen."


    "Here you are! Come on Chen Dao beckoned to Fengjiu.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother Chen?"


    She asked with a smile and a pair of eyes, and her mind was already thinking. A alchemist always needs Dants. If he can follow Chen Dao and become his dant, it may be easier to meet her mother.


    "When I talked to you just now, I forgot what I was here for."


    On hearing this, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a smile, "what is elder martial brother Chen here for? Do you want fresh red tongue grass tip


    "Why? You know? "


    Chen Dao took a look at Feng Jiu and said with a smile: "yes, I just want the fresh tip of the red tongue Lingye grass. Go and pinch some back for me. I''ll wait for you here."


    He sat down with a stone and did not intend to go down to pick it by himself.


    "OK, elder martial brother Chen, wait a moment. I''ll be right there." She turned and went back, and went down to the herb field to pick the tips of the red tongue grass.


    Although it can also be used dry, some of the efficacy is not as good as fresh picked, and this red tongue clover is one of the fresh elixirs, the more fresh the more effective.


    He went back and forth, and naturally she knew he was here to collect herbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Only pinch the two grass tips in the heart of the leaves for use. The two grass tips are dark red in color, which are like chicken tongues. Picking them must be pinched to the joints of the bones. In this way, the aura contained in the grass tips can be locked. This miraculous medicine is necessary for the medicine of Fuyuan pill.


    About half a column of incense, she took the picked grass tips to Chen Dao: "elder martial brother Chen, do you see enough of these?"


    Chen Dao didn''t elaborate on how to pinch the grass tip. He thought that the new boy would ask him, but he didn''t expect that he would really pinch out the grass tip in half a column of incense.


    Looking at the grass tip in front of him, he looked at it carefully, and asked, "don''t you say you''re a new comer?"


    "Yes! I just came in yesterday She grinned.


    "Ordinary laborers don''t know how to pinch the red tongue clover." Looking at Feng Jiu, he followed the direction of his hand and turned his funny moustache with a deep look and exploration.


    "Thank you for your praise." She said with a smile and a squint in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Chen Dao was stunned for a moment and asked, "when did I praise you?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen said that ordinary scumbags don''t know. Does that prove that I''m not a general factotum?" With a cunning eyebrow and a pair of smiling eyes, she said, "I did my homework when I came in, and I have seen all the miraculous herbs collection, so I know how to pinch the tip of the red tongue Lingye grass to keep its efficacy from losing."


    "Oh?"


    Listening to this, Chen Dao was a bit interested: "have you seen the miraculous medicine collection? There are many miraculous drugs in it. Have you really seen and remembered it? "


    "Ha ha..."


    She was a little embarrassed with a smile and said, "in fact, I didn''t remember much, just some did, some didn''t remember. It happens that the red tongue grass is the part I remember."


    As she said this, she thought that although it was a leisure job to guard the medicine field here, she had to stay here all the time. She couldn''t even walk around. The news was too bad. If she could change her job


    Seeing the cunning color of the young man''s eyebrows, his smart and delicate face, he was pleased to see him answer his question, but he seemed to be distracted. He could not help laughing: "what do you think?"


    "I was thinking that I could just change jobs."


    Feng Jiu opened her mouth and said it, as if she had been covered by a quilt without any precaution. As soon as she spoke, she covered her mouth and blinked at the seemingly smiling Chen Dao in front of her. She laughed.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I''ll talk about it." She lowered her head like a child who has done something wrong.


    "Cough!"


    Chen Dao coughed gently and asked with a negative hand: "is it not good to guard the medicine field here? It''s a leisure job


    Listening to his words, Feng Jiu raised her head and sighed. She was embarrassed and distressed. She said, "this job is not free. I''ve been sitting here for most of the day, and I only meet elder martial brother Chen. If elder martial brother Chen doesn''t come, I don''t know what to do."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Dao laughed and nodded. With a look of understanding, he said, "yes, like you, a teenager, a heart is floating! It''s really boring to keep you in the field. "


    "Elder martial brother Chen..." She looked at him expectantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Seeing this, Chen Dao laughed and said, "there''s a errand job. I think it''s suitable for you."


    "Errands?" Phoenix nine eyes a bright. Sounds good?


    "Well, running errands is to run up and down to help people deliver elixir or take something Chen Dao touched the two moustaches and said, "if you think it''s OK, I''ll help you say it later."


    "Yes, certainly. Thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen." She said happily and bowed her hand to him.


    Chen Dao saw a nod, this just took those miraculous medicine to put away, side way: "wait for news!" Then he walked away.


    Seeing this, Feng nine grinned and grinned, and the whole person suddenly got up. Maybe you can go to some places above and ask for more information.


    Thinking of this, she was happy to hum a ditty, but at this time, she heard the sound of clucking. Looking back along the sound, she saw an eight step Silver Snake attacking the green chicken that had not left with its mouth open.


    "Snake?"


    She was slightly surprised. She quickly went forward to see a snake and a chicken fighting. Because of the level, the fighting power of the seventh level Silver Snake seemed to have the upper hand. But the green hair was not weak. She raised her neck and cried and flapped its wings. At the same time, the chicken''s claws were shining out. It was a sharp sharp blade, and with a fierce spirit, she rowed toward the seven step silver snake.


    "Cluck


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the snake and chicken fighting, many miraculous drugs around her were destroyed. Her face changed slightly, and she quickly came forward and drank: "stop it! Go to another place! Don''t destroy those elixirs


    However, the two animals simply ignored her, especially the silver snake, who showed a bloodthirsty look of warning to Feng Jiu. The snake''s tail rolled and then swung, flapping the green hair flying out.


    "Bang!"


    Its round green hair fell on the ground like a ball and was bounced up again. A pair of chicken feet and head shrank when it fell to the ground. The whole body was round like a ball and rolled for a certain distance. It was sure that there was no danger.


    "Cluck


    The chicken feathers on the head and neck of green hair all stood up in anger. They stood up like green spines. They raised their heads and called, flapping their wings, and rushed forward again in the silver snake.


    The first time I saw the snake and chicken fight, Feng Jiu was surprised. If she wasn''t worried that the snake and chicken would destroy too many miraculous drugs, she would really like to see it again. She just thought that there was an egg in the green fur belly and the broken elixir.


    "Disobedient, are you? Well, that''s what you asked for. "


    Feng nine said, bending down to pick up two pieces of broken stone, holding the stone in the hand, she looked at the silver snake fiercely fluttering up, the big snake mouth seemed to want to swallow the whole green feather chicken, so, the two stones in the hand wheezed out.


    "Whew Bang bang


    There was a sharp sound, and only two tiny percussion sounds were heard. One of the stones hit the snake seven inches, and the other knocked down a poisonous tooth in the snake''s mouth.


    "Sizzling!"


    The snake hissed. It took a look at the place where Feng Jiu was. Just as he was about to jump forward, the snake''s head was scratched with several blood stains by the sharp green chicken claws


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "Hiss!"


    Finally, the snake had no choice but to hiss and flee quickly.


    "Cluck


    A proud green feather chicken fluttered his wings and stood on a stone, raised his head and crowed a few times, as if to say: I beat the snake in general.


    Seeing this, Feng nine just secretly shook his head and went forward to deal with the broken elixir. At this time, the green hair came to her side again.


    "Go, go, go, leave me alone." She pushed the green hair to leave, planting the elixir that could be planted upright, and cleaning up those who were trampled to death.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Maybe she knew that Fengjiu would not kill it, so green hair wandered around and cried around her, but she did not dare to take the idea of red tongue Lingye grass again.


    One day, spent in the leisure, Feng nine lying on a stone doze, squatting beside a green feather chicken, stretching the chicken head to look around, as if in the sentinel general attention to the surrounding movement.


    In the evening, another servant came to take over her duty of guarding, so she went back to the cave to rest.


    Who knows, she is walking in front of her, but the green hair at the back is also walking with a figure of eight feet behind her. When she walks a few steps, it will walk a few steps. As soon as her round body moves, it looks very heavy.


    "What are you doing with me? Follow me again, or I''ll be too hungry to stew you. " Feng nine looked back at a glance, put down words warning.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    In response to her, it was the green hair''s slightly excited cry. It took up its wings, raised its head and swaggered along, just following the Phoenix nine.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t pay attention to it either. Soon after returning to the cave, she heard the voice of Qian Guanshi coming from outside.


    She walked out of the cave, came to the money steward in front of a salute: "money management."


    Qian took a look at him and said, "elder martial brother Chen came to me today and said to help you adjust an errand to run errands. From tomorrow on, you can report to Sanfeng! There is a fat man named Li who will arrange things for you He turned around and left.


    Hearing this, Feng nine can''t help grinning. The efficiency of Chen Dao''s work is quite high.


    The next morning, after she got up early, she often went to the third peak to report for duty. When she went in, she heard a fat middle-aged man scolding: "these boys, they are more and more outrageous. No one has come at this time. The sun is almost on the back of the buttocks. They are all lazy like this. They are not the material for doing things."


    Feng Jiu, who came into the room, listened to her step. She looked at the middle-aged fat man, and then called out: "is this Mr. Li? I''m Feng Jiu. The manager of Qian asked me to report in. "


    The middle-aged fat man turned back and saw the boy in blue standing there. He grabbed a basket on one side and put it in Feng Jiu''s hand.


    "Since those who have come to report for duty, they will send this basket of medicine to the seventh cave on the left of the fifth peak, as well as this medicine, the third cave on the sixth peak. Hurry up."


    "Oh." She was stupefied under the God, joyfully should take the thing and then go out.


    The caves on the fifth and sixth peaks are all alchemists'' caves. She can take this opportunity to have a look. She really wants to know how high the alchemy skills of Danyang sect alchemists are?


    Her feet skimming, seems to be walking, but the speed is extremely fast, not long, will come to the fifth peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    After stepping into the fifth peak, the smell of medicine in the air became stronger. Maybe she came too early, or every cave had a boundary. Therefore, I didn''t hear the sound of alchemy, but I could smell the smell of medicine in the air.


    "The seventh cave on the left..."


    She murmured softly and looked at the caves. Finally, her eyes fell on the seventh cave. She went up to the outside and saw a servant boy and dant guarding there.


    "I''m here to deliver the elixir." She said, with a basket in her hand.


    "Why? Is there a change? " The dant looked at Feng nine in surprise, and then said, "come in!" Said, took her into the inside, came to the place where the elixir was placed.


    Walking into the cave, Feng Jiu couldn''t help sighing: sure enough, the treatment of alchemists is different. The cave is just a gate outside, but there are other things inside. There are also several rooms, which should be rest rooms, alchemy rooms and bathing rooms. Any one of them is much larger than the cave where she worked as a laborer.


    Inside, listening to the alchemy room, there seems to be a person murmuring, saying what is wrong, what is wrong and so on.


    "OK, just put the elixir here. I''ll send it to the alchemy room later." The dant said, let Feng nine will be the elixir.


    "Good." She took out the elixir, leaving only the last taste in it. She said, "I''ll go first. I''ll go somewhere else."


    "Go ahead." The dant nodded his head and looked at Feng Jiu''s departure. Only then did he rectify those miraculous drugs and take them to the alchemy room.


    Feng Jiu didn''t go to the sixth peak immediately. Instead, she went around the fifth peak and got familiar with the lower place. When she came to the third cave of the sixth peak, she didn''t see any Dants guarding outside. So she called.


    "Anybody? I''m sending the elixir


    Still silent, she thought about it and walked towards it. However, as soon as she stepped into the cave, she saw a dant fall on the ground, and there was still a smell of medicine in the air.


    Smelling the smell of the medicine, she changed her look and quickly went to check. Because of her constitution, these drugs have no effect on her. However, if you inhale the smell of this medicine, she will be in a coma at least, and her mind will be damaged seriously. This is the cave of alchemists, so we should understand this property. How could this happen?


    Confused, she first dragged the dant to the outside, and then went inside. When she came to the good alchemy room, she saw a person lying on the ground inside. Compared with the comatose dant outside, the man still had traces after the explosion of the stove. It was obvious that she was injured by debris, bleeding in many places and breathing was weak.


    She quickly stepped forward to move the man out of the cave so that he could breathe fresh air. Then she checked his physical condition, and then simply helped him to deal with the wound, which quickly sent for someone.


    "Come on! Something happened. An alchemist was injured... "


    She cried as she ran. There was a distance of at least 50 meters between each cave. Some Dants heard her cry and rushed to help. Finally, several Dants together with her sent the two men to the hospital for treatment.


    Looking at the two people were sent to the hospital for treatment, Feng nine light breath, sat down outside the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    As an alchemist, he almost refined himself into alchemy, which is really amazing.


    She shook her head in secret, feeling a little inconceivable. Since you are a alchemist, you should know what medicine to add? What time? How long is the refining time after adding the medicine? Even if it''s a blast, you should know in advance that you have time to avoid it.


    She couldn''t learn the ability to blow up the stove and herself.


    "Are you the medicineman?"


    Suddenly, a voice came. She looked up and saw an old man coming towards her.


    "Yes, I''m a panacea." She stood up to answer.


    "Very well. Fortunately they met you today. Otherwise, they would have lost their lives if they delayed half a column of incense." The old man stroked his beard and said, looking at Phoenix nine, some doubts and asked: "do you say it''s the furnace fried? How did you get in? How could it be all right? "


    "Ah?"


    Feng nine blinked her eyes and said, "what, I''ll be OK when I go in? That''s not my fried food. Of course, I''ll be fine! "


    "No, it''s not. I mean, how can you smell that smell? This is Qi Xie Cao, which is used well. It is a life-saving elixir. But it must be too strong as master Kedan refined it to fry the stove. Otherwise, he would not make himself like that, and even the Dants who went in would faint. "


    "Oh, this one." She suddenly said: "that''s because when I went in, the smell of the medicine was dispersed, and I only smell a little, it should be OK."


    Smell speech, the old man nodded: "what''s your name? Today you have done a good job in saving people. I''ll have someone write it down for you later. "


    "My name is Fengjiu." She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Phoenix nine? Well, I see. Go ahead and do it! " The old man said, signaling Phoenix nine to leave first.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu left after a ceremony.


    She went to the place where the elixir was distributed, found the fat man in charge, told him about it, and then distributed it with several baskets of elixir.


    The time of the day passed in her busy time. She took the opportunity to send the elixir and walked up and down, familiar with the place of Sanyang peak. In the evening, when she was walking back with a basket, she caught a glimpse of a figure walking up the peak with a flying sword.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in white, she stopped and looked at her. That face The face looked as like as two peas in her eyebrows, and that face was exactly the same as the Shangguan, who had seen her.


    Is that her mother?


    Her heart can not help but excited, opened her mouth to cry out, but her lips moved, but still did not make a sound.


    Maybe Fengjiu''s eyes were too hot, which attracted the attention of the Shangguan Wanrou, who was on the way to the sword. She slowed down in the high altitude and looked down slightly. At a glance, I saw the young man in blue.


    Just a glance, she will take back the line of sight, continue to skim, not long, that wipe elegant figure just like that disappeared in Feng nine''s line of sight.


    This is her mother! The real person is more beautiful than the portrait. However, she flies through the air, but passes her by like this.


    Thinking of this, she sighed in her heart: Well, anyway, it''s all here, and I''m not in a hurry for a moment and a half. She''s never been together before. She''ll try to understand what kind of person she is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Half a month later,


    "Fengjiu, senior brother Zhang of the sixth peak, asked you to send the medicine."


    "Fengjiu, by the way, also sent the miraculous medicine of the fifth peak."


    "Fengjiu, your reward has reached the standard. You can exchange it when you come back."


    "Fengjiu, the green feather chicken you raised is coming again. Call it to the past quickly. Don''t mess up the miraculous medicine I picked out."


    "Phoenix nine..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The courtyard is busy, with the voices of the laborers, the voices of the stewards, and the cackle of chickens. The most frequently called is the word Fengjiu.


    "Come, come, don''t rush, don''t rush, come one by one."


    Feng nine ran in from behind and ate a fruit in his mouth three or two times. Because she was the quickest to deliver the elixir, she had never made any mistakes. Even some people didn''t want to send them, she rushed to deliver them. Therefore, in about half a month, she became one with the people here.


    "Cluck


    However, in half a month, the whole body of the green chicken was almost round, and the green hair on the body became more and more oily. And its egg, half a month later, had not been born yet, but ran up and down with Fengjiu all day long, so that everyone knew that the green haired chicken with a green hat was the spirit of Fengjiu Birds.


    "Green hair! Would you mind not arguing? It''s not morning. What''s your name? Go and go, I''m very busy! Don''t bother me Feng nine side drive, while will send the magic medicine into the basket inside.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Green hair flapping wings, but flapping wings to go out, no longer follow in the courtyard wandering.


    "Phoenix nine? Is Feng Jiu there? " Someone raised his voice and called.


    "Yes, I am, here." She held out her head and waved her hand.


    When the man saw that he was busy, he quickly stepped forward and handed him the basket in his hand: "this is what Shangguan martial uncle wants. You can take the eighth peak to her by the way."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu, who was loaded with medicinal herbs, looked up at the visitor and asked, "Uncle Shangguan? Yes, is it the close disciple of the founder of Sanyang? "


    "Look at what you''re asking. In addition to her, there are still several Shangguan with multiple surnames in sanyangfeng


    The man laughed and said, "yes, it''s her. I should have sent it myself, but I have to go down the mountain for something? Just as you are going to deliver the medicine, you can send it to me by the way. She is not in a hurry for this miraculous medicine. You can go on the way after you send other medicines. "


    He knew that Feng Jiu was a new servant disciple who had only been in for about half a month. However, because of his good performance and the impression of other alchemists on him, some people suggested that he should be a dant first with the master of Dan. Therefore, he was more at ease when he was asked to deliver miraculous medicine.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes brightened and quickly took over the basket: "elder martial Brother Guo, don''t worry. I''ll do it well. I''ll do all the work in the future. I like to deliver miraculous medicine to everyone."


    "Hahaha, good, good, then trouble you, come back to bring you something." The man, surnamed Guo, laughed, patted Feng Jiu on the shoulder and then turned away.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughs and says to the public after all the things are packed. Then he takes two baskets and hums a little song and goes out with a light step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    She first sent all the elixirs that she wanted to use in other places. After a few rounds, she went to the eighth peak. It''s been more than half a month since I arrived here. This is the first time that I have the chance to step into the eighth peak.


    Different from other places, only a few disciples of sanyangzi lived in the eighth peak. It is precisely because of this that people without being summoned are not allowed to disturb them, and the people who send the miraculous medicine are sent by specially assigned persons with instructions.


    As for her mother''s place, in the past half a month, she heard that she spent very little time refining pills, because she ordered to send them up very few times. It seems that refining pills is not her daily business.


    Since she is the close disciple of sanyangzi, she should also like her alchemy talent, but why there is less alchemy here? If she had such an opportunity, she would certainly study the way of pills. After all, she became a close disciple of sanyangzi, but the miraculous medicine she needed was freely available without exchange.


    She walked up the stairs to the eighth peak. As soon as she stepped into it, her expression moved. There are arrays and junctions on the surface.


    When she crossed the border, the jade card on her waist flashed, which made her walk into it naturally. If it wasn''t for the subtle ripple like water ripple brushing over her body, she would hardly feel it.


    The array is distributed around several caves on this mountain. Compared with the cave boundary of those alchemists below, the boundary above is more powerful.


    In the past half a month, she also found out that, in addition to sanyangzi, the leader of Sanyang peak, is a monk of Yuanying peak, the five disciples under his seat, including her mother, are all Jindan peak friars except her mother.


    It is said that the eldest disciple is the fifth level Dansheng, the second and third disciples are the third level Dansheng, the fourth disciple is the seventh level danzong, and her mother''s alchemist rank is only the fifth level alchemy master.


    The level of Alchemist is from Dantu, alchemist, danzong, Dansheng, Danwang, Danxian, danzun and Danshen. Each is divided into one to seven levels, and the more difficult it is to advance to the next level.


    Danyang sect is the first alchemy sect in the eight empires. The leader''s Alchemy level is the highest, that is, the level of Dan Xian''s fifth level, and then it is the level of peak master of each peak.


    Most of the peak masters in charge of each peak are level one to three Dan immortals. Even sanyangzi is only a third-order Danxian. However, it is extremely difficult to further advance.


    Alchemists focus on alchemy, and naturally neglect the cultivation. This is why among the eight empires where there are so many powerful people, they have a good rank and status of alchemists, but their accomplishments are not even comparable to those of other middle-class families.


    It''s estimated that if they didn''t know how to refine pills themselves, it would be difficult to reach this level in cultivation level. After all, the arts have their own specialties, and they have made great achievements in one aspect, but it will be difficult for other places to take into account.


    Of course, a genius like Feng Jiu can only be called a ghost.


    What is a genius? Among thousands of talents, only one genius can appear.


    In addition to what she learned in the last life, she has also been trying to contact and learn the things she has never been exposed to before. Otherwise, she would not be able to concentrate her skills like she does today.


    "Who are you? What did you come in for? " Just as she was thinking, a voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    She looked up and saw a man in his twenties standing in front of a cave, staring at her.


    Seeing this, she went forward and caught a glimpse of a jade plate of identity on his waist and a badge of an alchemist pinned on his chest. Then she saluted and said, "I''ve met you, elder martial brother. I''m here to deliver miraculous medicine. I''m just coming up for the first time. I don''t know which side of Shangguan''s cave is."


    In this Danyang sect, the names of the disciples are all matched by the senior brothers and junior brothers, regardless of the grade of the Dan master. And the only difference is that each peak leader must be called a Grandmaster, and his disciples must be called martial uncle.


    "The elixir?" The man gazed at Feng Jiu, looked at it for a while, and asked, "isn''t it Guo''s business originally? What''s the sudden change? "


    "Well, elder martial Brother Guo has to go down the mountain temporarily, so I''ll send the medicine to the senior martial uncle."


    After hearing this, the man nodded: "well, for the first time, don''t walk around here. Go along this road all the time. The last cave is Shangguan''s cave."


    "Thank you very much She said thanks with a smile.


    The man took a look at Feng Jiu and said, "however, I just seem to see that Shangguan martial uncle was called by his ancestor''s Dan Tong. Maybe she is not in the cave now. There is a boundary in the cave. Uncle Shangguan confiscates Dan Tong around him. I guess you can''t get in."


    "Ah? That''s it She was stunned for a moment, then showed a simple smile: "it doesn''t matter, then I''ll wait for her to come back outside Shangguan''s cave. Anyway, I''ve sent all the herbs from other places, and now it''s nothing important."


    Hearing this, the man coughed gently, his eyes flashed and said, "in fact, you can also leave the medicinal materials. I''ll take them to her for you when the senior martial uncle comes."


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes moved, and her heart was strange, but she didn''t show a simple and honest smile on her face. She pretended that she didn''t understand: "it''s OK. I''m free anyway. It''s OK to wait a moment. It''s my fault to ask elder martial brother to do it for you. If you miss my elder martial brother''s business, or let him know that I ask him for help, he will scold me Yes. "


    "This..." The man also tried to say, but the words just export, let Feng nine to interrupt.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, which martial uncle''s cave is this?" She looked at the cave behind the man curiously: "it looks so big!"


    "My teacher respects his surname Duan and is the first disciple of the founder of Sanyang." When saying this, the man''s eyebrows appeared a bit arrogant.


    "It turns out to be uncle Duan''s cave. No wonder it''s so extraordinary."


    She immediately said with a face of adoration: "I heard that under the seat of patriarch Sanyang, there are several martial uncles with the highest Dan rank. It''s really powerful! If elder martial brother can be a member of martial uncle Duan, his alchemy talent must be Tianjiao level. By the way, my name is Fengjiu. I don''t know what to call it? "


    Hearing the words of Feng nine, the man''s eyebrows are more proud, even the corners of his mouth can''t help but lift up. He glanced at Feng Jiu and coughed gently. Then he said modestly: "our Danyang sect is the first large amount of alchemy in the eight empires. There are many Tianjiao in the door. I can''t afford Tianjiao."


    Said, his voice a meal, continued: "see me later, call me a senior brother Hu can."


    "Yes, senior brother Hu."


    She smiles and squints, and the man''s eyes before meeting suddenly show surprise, obsessed with looking at a certain place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    She moved her eyes and looked back along his eyes. She saw a white figure carrying a flying sword to the back of the cave. The figure was elegant and delicate, and the white dress was elegant and quiet. In addition, she could not help but brighten people''s eyes.


    "Ah! It''s uncle Shangguan who has come back. "


    She said in surprise. Seeing that the figure went to the back and could not see it, she came back to her mind and looked at elder martial brother Hu in front of her. She scratched a dark light in her eyes and said, "elder martial brother Hu, I have to send medicine. We can have a good chat next time, and I will go first."


    Feng nine side said and waved his hand, then turned to leave, toward the direction behind.


    That''s her mother! It''s clearer from a closer look. But it seems that the whole person is a little cold, just like a pool of water that can''t stir waves, giving people a cold feeling like stillness.


    Seeing her like that, she felt a little pain in her heart. She must have thought about her and her father!


    However, when she arrived here, she was also a close disciple of sanyangzi. If she said she wanted to go to the sect for training, she should be allowed to go to the Phoenix imperial court to see them! It''s just that she looks like


    Under the heart doubt, she walked briskly toward the back. When she came to the last cave, where she was no longer seen, she stood outside the cave hesitated.


    "Uncle Shangguan, martial uncle Shangguan, I''m a disciple who comes to deliver medicinal materials."


    She raised her voice twice and looked at the cave with slight nervousness. Maybe it was her voice that passed in. After a while, the boundary in front of the cave was scattered, and there came the gentle and indifferent voice of Shangguan.


    "Come in!"


    Feng Jiuxin was very happy. When she was about to step in, she suddenly saw that there were more people in her body. She looked at her side and looked slightly stiff: "elder martial brother Hu? Why are you here? " What is this man doing here? This is not his master''s cave.


    "A few days ago, I got some spiritual fruits. I''ll send them to Shangguan martial uncle." He looked into the cave and said.


    "Lingguo, you can bring it to Shangguan martial uncle by the way." At this time, Feng nine just noticed that he was carrying a basket with several fruits in it.


    "How about that? It''s rude." He said, his eyes swept on Feng nine: "OK, let''s go! Don''t talk about it here. " Say, oneself then stride to walk in first.


    Feng nine behind him has no choice but to look at the man surnamed Hu. He can only follow him in.


    If by this time, she can''t see clearly the intention of elder martial brother Hu, she will live in vain. However, her mother was born with an excellent appearance. It is normal for someone to peep at her. It is normal for her to dare to attack her mother''s idea in front of her, which makes her feel a little helpless.


    She glanced at the elder martial brother Hu, who was in a hurry. She closed her face, grinned and squinted. When she entered the cave, she saw a white figure and sat at the stone table drinking tea.


    She looked indifferent, as if she was indifferent to anything. Even when they came in, she did not raise her eyes to take a look, but said faintly: "put the elixir on the shelf."


    "I''ve met your uncle Shangguan." The man with the surname Hu pretended to be on the front of the ceremony, with a flattering look on his face: "Uncle Shangguan, it''s me. We met once last time."


    With that, he put the basket on the table and said, "these are fresh fruits, which I specially brought to honor Shangguan''s uncle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Shangguan Wanrong took a look at him, frowned slightly and said indifferently, "no need, take your things well and go out." I didn''t give you any face.


    The man surnamed Hu looks slightly stiff, and looks like he can''t get off the stage: "Shangguan Shishu..."


    "Get out! Bang


    This sound is cold, the voice is cold a few minutes, one hand is still heavy on the stone table, make a bang sound.


    Standing on the side of the Phoenix nine has been paying attention to, when she saw her hand patting the table, that inadvertently exposed wrist scars, eyes flash, look micro motion.


    Injury? How can it hurt? In this Sanyang peak, it''s sanyangzi''s own disciple. How can you hurt yourself?


    Her eyes were fixed on her wrist. The wound looked like a new wound, and it looked like a whip wound, but not quite like a whip wound


    Just thinking about it, I saw elder martial brother Hu''s black face, who was driven out. He lifted the basket and said in a slightly blunt voice: "it''s me who bothered my martial uncle. I''m going now!"


    The voice fell, he turned around to go out, but also stopped to see the Phoenix nine one eye: "you boy still silly Leng do what? Put the elixir down and follow me out


    "Ah! But... " She just came back and left like this?


    "Give me the medicine!"


    A voice came, Feng Jiu raised her eyes and looked at her mother standing in front of her. Her lips moved. Her mother wanted to call her out, but she could still bear it.


    She closed her mind, her eyes fixed on her eyes, face opened a smile, voice clear and with a smile said: "martial uncle, my name is Fengjiu."


    "Your surname is Feng?"


    She looked at the young man with a pure smile in front of her. Her eyes were clear and bright, and her eyes were full of strange admiration.


    I just feel that this teenager, to her feeling inexplicably strange. Obviously, she had never seen someone before, but she seemed to have a kind of inexplicable intimacy and familiarity. This kind of feeling made her indifferent and cold expression soften a little, and her whole face softened down.


    Surname Feng What a familiar and distant surname.


    "Yes, my surname is Feng. Elder martial Brother Guo has to go down the mountain temporarily, so I''ll take the medicine."


    She said with a smile and narrowed her eyes. She wanted to tell her that my father''s name was fengxiao, but she was afraid that she would be surprised by the cold, and


    Why is there a new wound on her hand? She has to find out.


    "Well, go down!" She said and took the medicine basket that Feng Jiu was holding.


    "Yes." She made a salute, should a, after a deep look at her, this just turned around and walked out.


    She told herself, not in a hurry, not in a hurry to meet her mother, with sanyangfeng, there are opportunities.


    Two people out of the outside, the border again activated, isolated the distance between inside and outside. Out of the outside, Feng nine looked back and listened to the voice of the man surnamed Hu.


    "Uncle Shangguan seems to treat you better than me."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned and immediately looked awe inspiring: "how could it be? Elder martial brother Hu has thought too much. This is the first time that I have seen senior martial uncle Shangguan. Moreover, I''m just a errand runner. If you ask me more, it''s just strange how the person who sent the medicine changed. "


    Smell speech, that Hu surname man nodded: "also, this also makes sense, after all, your boy wants appearance not to have appearance, also be a run errand." With that, the sleeve swung and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Listen to that words, looking at the Hu surnamed man left, Feng nine pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a strange smile. She stretched out her hand and flicked her sleeve. A puff of powder like dust fell to the ground and disappeared.


    When she went back, she went to exchange for the reward, and then she went back to the peak to help people deliver medicine. The whole day passed in such a busy way


    In the evening, when she was on her way back to the cave, she saw elder martial Brother Guo coming towards her with a smile on her face.


    "Fengjiu, thank you for sending me the medicine today. Come on, this is what I brought back for you." Then he handed her a basket with a package of oil paper.


    Before opening Feng Jiu, he smelled the fragrance. His eyes lit up and he was surprised: "Brother Guo, is this roast chicken?"


    "Ha ha, it''s true that people in the mountain don''t want to eat, but you like to eat these things if you don''t eat them. I can''t afford to buy them, but I can buy them for you."


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, you really understand my heart. Thank you. This is the best thing." She said happily and asked, "is elder martial Brother Guo just back? Would you like to have a drink with me


    "Oh? Do you have any more wine? " He was a little surprised.


    "Yes, a senior brother rewarded me a few days ago. There is a big altar! I didn''t drink it. " She grinned: "since there''s roast chicken, it''s time to drink! What''s more, it''s time to eat. "


    "Well, then, we''ll go to your place for a drink. Let''s go." He nodded with a smile and went to the cave with him.


    Inside the cave, at the stone table, two people were drinking wine, eating roast chicken, and chatting. From the initial soberness to drunkenness, one third of a large jar of wine was drunk.


    "Come on, keep drinking, dry this one."


    Feng Jiu said, holding up his cup, he continued to drink the wine, and helped him pour the wine. Looking at the drunk elder martial Brother Guo, Feng Jiu grinned: "Guo, Guo, you are drunk."


    "How could it be? I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk. Come on He waved, but the blurred eyes, the red face, and the vague words showed that he was drunk.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu said unintentionally: "elder martial Brother Guo, it''s really good for us to treat our senior martial uncle! She lives in more caves than we do. "


    "Well, it''s good to say that it''s good, but you''re just here. I don''t know. The closing disciple also talked about it verbally, and there was no ceremony. Besides, er..."


    He gave a hiccup and then continued: "we all know that the three Yang patriarchs are very strict. If he is not satisfied with the pills made by the five martial uncles, he will give corporal punishment."


    "Ah? now I see? Isn''t corporal punishment going to have to be beaten? " She said in dismay, but saw him shaking his head, a drowsy look, not long, the whole person will lie down.


    "Brother Guo?" She called out and pushed him. Seeing that he had gone to sleep, she could only sigh and let him sleep.


    Corporal punishment? Is it because of this that her mother was beaten? The news of Shangfeng was rarely passed down. She just learned from elder martial Brother Guo. It turned out that the three Yangzi were not satisfied with the refined pills and would punish their disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    The next morning, because elder martial Brother Guo didn''t wake up from a hangover, Fengjiu went to work first. As soon as he entered the hospital, the fat steward said with a smile, "I knew it was your boy who came first. Come here."


    "Good job." She came forward with a lovely appearance, respectfully saluted, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes at fat steward.


    "Well, you went to the eighth peak yesterday. Here, this is the elixir that martial uncle Duan of the eighth peak wants to use. Go get it and send it to him." He handed a piece of paper with the miraculous medicine written on it to Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine one listen, the mood is joyful should one: "good." I can go to the eighth peak again in the morning to see if I can meet her mother.


    After the eyes of the eight busy, let me flash the tube light! I can take other people''s work alone, so that other senior brothers don''t have to be so busy. "


    Hearing this, the fat steward pauses for a moment, looks back at him, and nods: "OK. Although you haven''t been here for a long time, you haven''t made any mistakes. Especially the medicine that the martial uncles of the eighth peak need to use can''t be wrong. OK! After that, you will only be responsible for the medicinal materials of the eighth peak. "


    Thank you very much She said with joy.


    Fat steward smiles and doesn''t care. From the third peak to the eighth peak, sometimes it takes several times to go back and forth, and other laborers sometimes complain that they are too tired up and down, but this boy is happy with this and that.


    Until the steward left, Fengjiu hummed a little song to get the medicinal materials. After putting all the herbs into the basket, he checked them again, and then went to the eighth peak.


    She came to the first cave of the eighth peak. She called out from outside. She saw that elder martial brother Hu came out with ugly face yesterday. When she saw him, her eyes moved and her lips were hooked.


    "Good morning, elder martial brother Hu. He has been busy here so early in the morning." She said with a clear voice and a smile on her face.


    The Hu surnamed man listened to the voice and saw that it was Fengjiu. He frowned: "how come you''re sending the miraculous medicine? What about the others? " It was the boy yesterday, and this boy is still today.


    Feng nine looked at him, did not answer his words, but issued a exclamation: "ah! What''s wrong with your eyes and lips, senior brother Hu? "


    His left eye and lips were red and swollen, as if some fire blister had grown. His whole face was extremely ugly because of the swelling of his eyes and lips. If his face had not been dark all the time, it would have been more funny.


    On hearing this, elder martial brother Hu''s expression was stiff, some dodged to avoid Feng Jiu''s suspicious eyes. He said in a calm voice, "it''s nothing. It''s just that there''s some false fire rising."


    What false fire rises? Can she not know what she''s doing? Obviously, it''s a fever attack. It''s impossible for him to think about it for ten days without swelling.


    Who let him a pair of eyes look disorderly, don''t give him a lesson, do not know how many catties they own.


    Although she thought so, her face was full of admiration: "it must be that elder martial brother Hu was busy and didn''t have a good rest. A disciple like him is really an example for our generation to learn from."


    On hearing this, elder martial brother Hu glanced at Feng Jiu, and his face slowed down. He said, "OK, give me the medicine!" He threw out a bottle.


    "This is a reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Feng nine took it and said happily, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Hu."


    "Well, go!" He waved his hand and motioned for Feng Jiu to leave.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Then she turned away and walked away from the front of the cave. She could not help looking at the back of the cave, thinking: what is her mother doing? I want to have a look and hear the voice of the man surnamed Hu.


    "What are you doing there? The eighth peak is inhabited by martial uncles. Don''t run into them as soon as you deliver the herbs. "


    "Yes." She raised her voice and then left.


    Walking back, after the seventh peak, I heard a voice, some surprised.


    "Why? You''re not that. What''s your name? Feng what? "


    She looked sideways and saw that it was Chen Dao. Then she went forward and said, "Fengjiu has met elder martial brother Chen."


    "Yes, yes, Phoenix nine." Chen Dao grinned and looked up and down at Feng Jiu and asked, "where are you going to send medicinal materials? Are you still used to it? "


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile squint eyes say: "habit, too used to."


    "Get used to it." He nodded and saw that Feng Jiu''s medicine basket was empty, so he asked, "is this the end of sending herbs? Do you want to use it back? "


    "The steward asked me to only take charge of the medicine delivery work of the eighth peak. I just went to the eighth peak to deliver the elixir, and now I''m free." She said in a voice, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Chen?"


    "Well." He nodded his head and said, "since you are free, you can go with me to collect miraculous herbs." As soon as the voice fell, he stepped forward and motioned for Feng Jiu to follow.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t ask much to follow up. It was not until she saw him go out of Sanyang peak and go around the back of another peak. She asked curiously, "elder martial brother Chen, where are you going to collect miraculous medicine? Are we on the back mountain path? "


    How does she feel like she''s sneaky?


    "Don''t ask so much, just follow." In front of him also does not return to say, has been to the path around walk.


    Looking at this posture, and then think of Feng Li''s evaluation of Chen Dao, she suddenly has a feeling of being abducted. I don''t think it''s a bad thing to do. Take her by the way?


    Thinking of this, she covered her stomach and cried, "Ouch!"


    Chen Dao in front heard the voice behind him, looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I have a stomachache. Can I..." He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Stomachache? How about I wait for you in front of you


    In place solutions


    Feng nine speechless took a puff of the corner of the mouth, see him smile not smile of staring at her, her heart a sigh, helpless way: "this, still do not use."


    "No? Really? Don''t you have a stomachache? It doesn''t matter. It''s still early. I can wait for you. " As he spoke, he followed the funny moustaches of the two skimmers.


    "Er I really don''t need it. It seems that it''s gone. " She said in a conversational tone.


    "All right! But if you want to go back first if you have a stomachache or something like that, you can tell me that I can help you solve it. "


    Phoenix nine forehead draws a few black lines, look stiff a few minutes. She knew that this Chen Dao was out of tune, but she could only go on with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    After he walked around a bamboo forest, he stopped and looked around.


    She looked at it, and saw that this was a forest bamboo, and there was no medicine planted at all. She could not ask, "elder brother Chen, what do you say is the drug collection here?"


    "It''s good. It''s here." He nodded with a smile.


    "But, there are not many weeds here. Where are the panacea?" Besides the leaves of the bamboo leaves, this bamboo forest also has scattered weeds. Where is the medicine?


    "Bamboo heart water! You go collect it. Hurry up. " He waved and motioned, but he was bent in the footsteps of the cat. He didn''t know what to look for on the ground, and looked at the bamboo tree. He behaved strangely.


    Bamboo heart water?


    She suddenly, yes, bamboo water is also medicine, and this bamboo forest bamboo is still Lingzhu, but, take bamboo water but some trouble.


    Generally speaking, if you want to take the water from bamboo heart, you have to cut bamboo to take water from it. And you have to pick the earliest time in the morning to come. The water in the bamboo heart will not evaporate. However, if you cut down the Lingzhu to take water, it won''t disturb others?


    Thinking, suddenly listening to the rustling of bamboo leaves, she was stunned, looking back, and saw that Chen Dao unexpectedly did not know when to jump to a bamboo. So she cried out and asked, "elder brother Chen, did you cut down Lingzhu to get water?"


    "Yes! Cut the bottom section of bamboo, and generally, the bamboo water is stored the most in the next section. You quickly cut two or three bamboo, and that bamboo water should be enough for me. "


    She sighed in a dark voice, listening to this. So, it was to steal it.


    Helpless, look around also nobody, she picked in the bamboo forest, selected a largest and most straight bamboo, micro step back two steps, palm cohesion spirit breath at the last second section of the bamboo Festival and then cut.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp air blade sound came out, a sharp cold light crossed, only heard a crisp sound, the biggest and straightest bamboo slightly tilted to one side, and then she hurriedly up to hold the bamboo a little to one side, and put the cut bamboo back to the ground again with the spirit breath.


    "Whoosh!"


    Only a whiz came out, and saw that the slanted bamboo was inserted again under the ground, and stood straight there. If it was not the one beside the bamboo head that was cut and exposed there, it would be impossible to see the trace of stealing bamboo.


    "Well, that''s all right."


    She nodded with satisfaction, and then she crouched aside and saw the bottom section with a dagger, and covered it with mud. She stepped on it to pick bamboo again in the forest.


    One after another, three were cut, and they all used the same method, and they could not see any trace.


    She collected the bamboo heart water first, looked around, see Chen Dao still in the bamboo forest to find something, so went to the past.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I have collected bamboo heartwater. Shall we go back?"


    "Ah? All right? " He looked back at the Phoenix nine eyes, and looked around, and he did not find the bamboo cut off, and asked, "you even did not cut the bamboo, how did you collect it?"


    "I cut it! Cut three bamboo, you see. " She smiled and squinted and handed him the collected bamboo heartwater.


    Chen Dao looked at the three bamboo tubes full of bamboo, and said in surprise: "where are the bamboo you cut? Why didn''t I see it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "I''m afraid that the bamboo will fall to the ground. It will be found that we have come to cut down the bamboo, so you have planted it back. However, it is estimated that it will not survive." She is quite helpless to say, a bamboo only take its heart water, is really a waste!


    Hearing this, Chen Dao was a little surprised. He looked around and didn''t see anything different. So he asked, "where did you cut it? I''ll go and see. "


    "This way." Feng nine had to take him to the past, pointing to him: "just these a few."


    Chen Dao took a look, was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "it''s good. Why didn''t I think of this method before? I''m sure I didn''t get the wrong person. It''s right for you to follow me. In this way, they don''t know that we''ve come to cut the bamboo, ha ha ha


    Feng Jiusan''s smile, asked: "elder martial brother Chen, bamboo heart water took, want to go back?"


    "What''s the hurry? Since elder martial brother is here, come with me He said, beckoning Phoenix nine to follow him, and then put light step, toward the previous place.


    Looking at him looking for bamboo and weeds, Feng Jiu asked, "elder martial brother Chen, what are you looking for? Can I help you? "


    "Shh!"


    He put a finger on his lips and made a silent movement. The next moment, the cat stepped forward and fiercely lifted its breath.


    "Hahaha, I finally got it! I''m so fat. I''m lucky today. "


    Feng Jiu looked at it and saw that he was holding a big fat rat weighing five or six Jin. The gray and black mouse hair pricked, and his mouth made a creaking sound. Seeing this, she took a puff from the corner of her mouth and took a step back.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, what are you doing with this mouse?" And a bite? He doesn''t want to eat it, does he? However, a close look, but found that it is not an ordinary mouse, but to Ling bamboo for food.


    "What mouse? This is not a mouse, this is a bamboo rat, very nourishing, you know? Moreover, the meat of this bamboo Ling mouse is very delicious, and it''s even better to roast it. You haven''t eaten it before. You''ll know it once. "


    He looked very excited and said, "the whole Danyang sect is only in this bamboo forest. There are bamboo rats around here. If you want to eat them, you really have to come to this bamboo forest. However, it''s not easy to catch them. You see, I found one for a long time."


    Then he weighed the weight of the bamboo mouse in his hand and laughed: "at least it has five or six Jin. It looks very fat. It should be enough for us to eat."


    Smell speech, her mouth corner a draw: "this I......"


    "Well, let''s go and find a new place to roast it." He looked around and walked back: "it''s not too early. Although this bamboo forest is not guarded, if we bake something here and smoke rises, we will be found. Go back to our territory."


    So, Feng Jiu was taken to another place like this. When he came, he was empty handed. When he left After collecting three tubes of bamboo water and catching a big fat bamboo spirit mouse, it can be regarded as returning with full load.


    At Sanyang peak, the seventh peak, in front of Chen Dao''s cave, two people sat on the ground and looked at the bamboo spirit mice baking on the fire in front of them. They could not help but swallow their saliva and felt the hunger in their stomachs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Elder martial brother Chen, you''re really good at roasting bamboo Rattus. It smells good!"


    Feng Jiu said with admiration, her eyes shining at the bamboo Ling mouse roasted on the fire. At this time, in her eyes, this is the delicious meat, smelling the rich bamboo fragrance, the belly can not help but emit the gurgling sound.


    "That''s right. I''ve baked it more than ten times." He smelled the meat and followed the funny two handed mustache. Seeing that it was almost roasted, he sprinkled some seasonings on it. Then he took it down and put the meat on the big leaves spread out.


    "Come on, have a taste. It''s not easy to grasp." He cut a piece and handed it to Feng Jiu. He also cut a piece of it and ate it. Then he took the wine out of the bag of heaven and earth and asked, "do you want to drink some?"


    Feng nine shook his head: "I do not drink, I will go back to have a look later, can''t drink."


    Hearing this, Chen Dao didn''t force him, but said, "I heard that some alchemists want you to be a dant? Why didn''t you go? It''s better to be a Dante than to be a runner. "


    After biting the meat, her eyes were brightened by the soft and fragrant taste. She ate with a look of enjoyment on her face and said, "when a runner can run around, it''s more comfortable. I like it better."


    "I like to run around so much. Have you signed up for the medicine picking training team in the secret place of zongmen one month later?"


    However, after saying this, he glanced at him and patted his forehead: "look at my memory, you only have to build foundation and practice, that is the golden elixir can sign up for, but if you ask me, I can take you with you."


    With that, he followed the two moustaches and glanced at Feng Jiu with a slanting eye.


    Hearing this, Fengjiu was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "thank you very much for your kindness, but I still have to send some miraculous herbs to some martial uncles in the eighth peak. I will not go to collect herbs for training."


    "Oh? You''ve been running up and down all day, but you don''t know that all the five disciples of the founder of Sanyang have to go together this time? This is an order given by the founder of Sanyang himself. It''s also true that if you''re a little errand runner, you won''t know about this kind of thing. "


    Feng nine Leng for a moment: "five martial uncles will go together? Will not Shangguan and martial uncle go together? Is this experience dangerous? I seem to have heard that uncle Shangguan''s accomplishments are not very high. "


    Smell speech, Chen Dao glanced at Phoenix nine one eye: "you seem to pay special attention to this Shangguan martial uncle?"


    "Hey, hey." Feng Jiusan''s smile: "that''s because the founder of Sanyang is a female disciple, and she looks so beautiful."


    "Ha ha I can''t see that you are also a lover of beauty. However, for a woman who is not powerful, her beautiful appearance is a disaster He shook his head and said with emotion.


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes light a flash, way: "how can? Uncle Shangguan is a close disciple of the three Yang patriarchs. She has such a hard backstage. Who dares to move her? "


    "Women are beautiful, easy to attract men''s attention, and women''s jealousy. Do you think that the disciples of Founder Sanyang are not close to women? Nine out of ten men are lecherous, and I''m the tenth


    Listen to this, Feng nine silent down.


    During this period, she also inquired about the fact that the martial uncles took great care of her mother and sister, but she didn''t expect that they would have other thoughts, and there was no one in the peak to tell about this. Could it be true?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    He did not hear the expected praise, he glanced at the Phoenix, and said, "talk to you! What are you doing? "


    "Ah?" Phoenix nine back to God, Lengleng looked at him: "what?"


    See you, Chen Dao shook his head and waved his hand: "nothing is OK. You can keep on dazed! I eat meat. " Said, no longer ignore him, pick up the bamboo lingrat meat eat.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I suddenly think of something else. I will go first and come back to you for a drink." As she said, she stood up and patted her clothes to let the smell of the barbecue spread.


    "Go ahead!" He said without lifting his head.


    Phoenix nine after a gift before leaving. She did not leave the seventh peak, but to the cave where LuoHeng lived in the seventh peak.


    "Brother Luo? Brother Luo? "


    She shouted a few times in front of LuoHeng''s cave. In a few hours, she saw Luo Heng, who was asleep, came out.


    "Phoenix nine? It''s you! Come in. " LuoHeng saw him and waved to show him to come in.


    Feng Jiu followed in, came to the cave, and saw him sitting at the stone table, drinking with water, and asked, "brother Luo, you just got up?"


    "Well, last night, a pot of pills was made, and it was almost until dawn that I could sleep." And he said, and he looked at him, "how did you come to me? What''s up? "


    "Oh, it''s like this..."


    She sat down at the table, chatting, then asking about going to collect medicine and practicing. Finally, she asked several questions. She left the cave at noon.


    She came out of the cave, and the smile on her face was only gathered. She was very deep in her mind when she thought about what she learned from luohengkou. It seems that her mother is not very mischievous in this door even though she is the disciple of Sanyang son!


    Also, she is not even a good alchemy, but also can not compare with the Dan clan, plus not long into the clan door, and unlike other people behind the back of the strong forces for the background, if Sanyang son does not protect her, her situation can be imagined.


    Thinking of the scar on her wrist she saw yesterday, her eyes were slightly cold. Go back at your pace. Her mother should not be humiliated!


    It took another few days. She sent medicine from the eighth peak. She would walk the eighth peak once or twice a day these days. Although she had been walking around the eighth peak for more time, she had no chance to see her again except to see her mother''s side last time.


    The other people of Mount 8 were the same. They saw their disciples in front of the cave, but they had never seen people in the cave.


    As she went down and thought about things, suddenly, she heard a voice coming.


    "Phoenix nine, Phoenix nine."


    She looked up and saw a disciple of the acrobat running towards her and asked, "what is it?"


    "You sent the medicine of the eighth peak?" Asked the worker disciple.


    "Well, just after the delivery, I''m going to go back!" She nodded and said.


    "Oh, so, you come with me. Someone looks for you." Said, in front of the road, let Phoenix nine follow him.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu followed him with no more words, and followed him to the back mountain half of the mountain at the end of Mount 7, a medicine field, and saw the worker who took the road ahead stopped.


    She asked in a little doubt, "who is looking for me?"


    "We''re looking for you." Suddenly, she was surrounded by 56 people who came out of the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Feng Jiu was stunned for a moment and looked at the five or six people. Three of them were laborers, and their strength was in building foundation. The other three saw that Yupai in his waist was a disciple of the clan. His strength and accomplishments were at the level of gold elixir. The total number of the six people and the servant who led the way was seven.


    "What can I do for you?" She asked lenglengleng, a face of unknown so.


    One of them stepped forward and pushed: "boy, are you doing all the work of the eighth peak?"


    Feng nine staggers backward, at the foot is another person outstretched a foot to mix, she sends out a exclamation, the whole person then falls to sit on the ground, stunned looking at this seven people around her.


    "Why are you bullying me?"


    She said some aggrieved, one side of her eyes, a sad look, and the deep eyes, but across a faint light.


    Clearly she did not bully others, how to bully her? She has been so low-key recently that she can''t be any more low-key. Why bother her?


    "Take it out! We know that you have been very active in various peaks recently, and many elder martial brothers of alchemy have given you many pills. "


    "I gave them all." She looked up and looked at the man who was talking.


    She remembered that she was a dant of the sixth peak. She had a mediocre Alchemy skill. It was said that she had been in the sect for some years, but she could not even pass the examination of an alchemist.


    "Give someone away? Oh, who are you cheating on? Even if you are a errand runner, you will leave some for yourself, and you can''t send all of them. "


    He sneered, his hands around the chest leering at Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the ground. He said impatiently, "take out the pills quickly. Also, after the wise people go back, they will tell the steward to give up the job of delivering miraculous medicine to the eighth peak, otherwise, hum!"


    At this time, the Phoenix nine that falls on the ground thinks in the mind: clean them up? You can''t kill them. It''s too troubling. Give them a beating? It seems that this is not very good, because the strength she shows is just building foundation. If she can beat several monks with golden elixir strength, the people above will be shocked.


    How about holding your head and allowing them to beat and scold? She didn''t want to eat it! Give them some medicine? This one can be.


    At this time, Feng Jiu didn''t notice that in the mid air not far away, a white figure was flying down from the ninth peak to the eighth peak. However, when the body shadow inadvertently glanced, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the ground and surrounded by six or seven people, his body was slightly stunned.


    Shangguan Wanrong show eyebrow light twist, beautiful eyes fall in that place behind the hillside. She saw it only when she was standing on a high place. If she was below, such a place would not be noticed.


    But let her stop is, that young man who fell down on the ground, is not that the boy who sent her the elixir that day?


    Even in such alchemy sect, the weak are the strong. The young man only has the cultivation of building foundation, and he is just a errand laborer. Maybe he should be targeted and bullied by those people.


    This is none of her business, nor should she meddle in her own business. However, looking at the young man surrounded by people and sitting helplessly on the ground alone, her heart couldn''t help but soften.


    Can''t help but sigh: "it''s just a child!"


    If she could see her daughter, she would be as old as the boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    She didn''t guard her and grow up with her children. She didn''t know whether fengxiao, who had been sealed with memory, had already married someone else for so many years? She did not know if fengxiao had already married another woman, how would his wife treat her woman? Do you think of her daughter as her own?


    She did not know that she was not by her daughter''s side, whether her daughter was loved by anyone, whether she was bullied by her daughter, whether she was lonely and helpless?


    Over the years, when she was in Shangguan''s house, she had been kept in prison. There was no news from outside, let alone news about fengxiao and her daughter. When she came here, she was


    Oh!


    She sighed and turned to the lower part. Seeing that the men were approaching the boy, she took the sword and went down.


    "I said I really don''t have pills. I really gave them away." Feng nine said, looking at them one by one to come around, wringing their fists to be waved, she quickly put her hands on her head and cried out: "ah! Don''t hit me. I really don''t have one. "


    Just thinking of jumping up and running away, I heard a clear voice.


    "Stop it!"


    Listening to the clear sound of drinking, the seven turned around and looked. When they saw that the man who came from the imperial sword was actually the uncle of Shangguan master, a man''s face changed, and he coaxed and ran away.


    Feng jiuleng for a moment. Is that how you left? She wanted to give them some medicine! It''s cheaper for them.


    "Are you all right?"


    A soft voice came with a trace of gentleness. She was stunned and looked over her head slightly, which made her stare irresistible.


    Dressed in white, she stood with the light on her back, standing in front of her, with a gentle smile on her beautiful and outstanding face, making her whole person seem so kind and gentle.


    That pair of beautiful eyes are concerned about staring at her, see her heart jump, heart across a warm current, there is an impulse to call out a mother


    It was the incessant affection and attachment in the blood. Even though she only became the song of Feng Qing and the daughter of Feng family, even though she was a cold hearted person, she still longed for the warmth of family affection and the warmth between her relatives.


    It is precisely because of this that she has the stronger heart, because she wants to protect them, to protect the family members who are also warm and kindred.


    At present, when she was bullied by several disciples, this suddenly appeared in front of her to drive away those people''s parents, which somehow made her feel tender, warm and sour in her heart.


    Even if she doesn''t know that she is her daughter, even if she just does it casually, it is a feeling of being protected by her relatives


    Mother, you know, I am your daughter in front of me? Do you know that I came to zongmen for you? You know how much I want to call your mother? How much do you want to see a family get together?


    Seeing the teenager sitting on the ground, her eyes were slightly red and Zheng Zheng. Shangguan Wanrong asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Did you get hurt somewhere? Did they hit you? Where did it hurt? "


    Listen to her words, fall sitting Feng nine shook his head: "no, they haven''t had time to hit me, I fell."


    Smell speech, Shangguan Wanrong slightly relaxed tone, show a touch of smile, way: "no good, I see your eyes slightly red, thought they hit you."


    Feng Jiu looked up at her and said, "I just want to be my mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong could not help but be stunned. She looked at the young man who had fallen on the ground. Listening to his words, she couldn''t help thinking: will her daughter miss her?


    However, this idea together, the beauty of the eyes is across a touch of gloom. Feng Xiao''s memory is sealed. He has forgotten all about her. How can their daughter know her existence?


    "You go back! I''m avoiding those people When she was about to leave, she took out a bottle of medicine from the sand.


    "Take this back and bandage the wound on your hand. It will be better soon."


    Smell speech, Feng nine take over, before have time to thank, see her turn to jump on the flying sword, so, she quickly called out: "Shangguan martial uncle, please wait a moment."


    Shangguan Wanrong looked back at Feng Jiu and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Thank you for your medicine." She said thanks with a courtesy and asked, "will Shangguan martial uncle go to the secret place to collect herbs?"


    "Well, the master ordered us to go together with five of our disciples, and then I would naturally have to enter the secret place."


    Said, she looked down at the Phoenix nine, said: "into the secret realm, the strength is the lowest at the level of the golden elixir, you only have to build the foundation is not able to go." Once the voice falls, the sword that no longer speaks leaves.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile, looking at the figure that left, whispered: "mother, I have already been a monk Yuanying."


    In the following days, she sent miraculous medicine to the eighth peak as usual. If there was no need for the eighth peak, she would run to Chen Dao. Compared with other alchemists'' busy preparation for entering the secret land, Chen Dao still sleeps until noon every day and starts to make alchemy together. Occasionally, when she is in a good mood, she also asks Fengjiu to drink with her ¡£


    He and Feng Jiu were friends, but he didn''t despise him because he was a worker and a runner. He only spoke well. He also saw that Feng Jiu was a cunning, frank and interesting younger generation. He could help him a lot of time.


    It''s like this trip to collect herbs in secret places.


    That evening, Fengjiu stealthily went to catch a bamboo spirit beast and took it to Chen Dao''s cave.


    "Elder martial brother Chen? Senior brother Chen? You see what good things I''ve brought. " She called outside the cave, and Chen Dao inside heard the opening of the border.


    "Come in."


    Seeing that the border was opened, Fengjiu quickly walked in. As soon as he entered, Chen daomeng, who was holding bottles and jars, took a sip and raised his head. His eyes were shining and he looked at Feng Jiu: "is this not the smell of roast pork with bamboo meat? It''s still smelling of bamboo. Have you gone to catch the bamboo rat again


    "Hey, hey." Feng nine cunning low smile: "I this is not thinking, we will enter the secret place tomorrow? So I''ll go and get another one. You see, I''m baking and it''s still hot


    "It''s not bad, it''s a great move for me." He nodded approvingly and stroked the two moustaches. Then he said, "sit down for a while, and I''ll drink when I''ve finished this."


    "Good."


    She answered, opened the package of barbecue, and then sat at the table waiting for him. Not long after that, she saw a small package placed in front of her.


    "This is for you." Chen Dao put the small bag in front of Feng Jiu and then sat down at the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Give it to me? What''s it from? "


    She looked at him in surprise. She opened it and saw that there were seven or eight bottles and jars in the small package, which were written with hemostatic powder, Qingdu pill, ninglingdan and so on. Seeing these things, her heart moved: "this, this is all for me?"


    These things are worth a lot of money if they are sold outside! He just gave it to her casually?


    "Well, for you, this secret place is not just a medicine realm, because there are excellent miraculous drugs and some rare miraculous drugs outside. There will be some spirit animals guarding them to avoid getting hurt. You can put these things back into the heaven and earth bag and take them with you in case of unexpected needs."


    "But these things are too expensive..."


    Smell speech, he ha ha a smile: "what valuable not valuable?"? I''m an alchemist. I can make any pill I want. This is nothing. Take it. Don''t be polite to elder martial brother. "


    Seeing this, she Su Rong, stood up and bowed her hands: "thank you very much, elder martial brother." Although he got it easily, it was not easy to give up. She wrote down this heart.


    "All right, all right, sit down and eat! The meat is not delicious when it''s cold. " He waved his hand and said, taking out the wine, and confessing: "you can''t get up late in the morning. This secret place is not waiting for people."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "yes, I know that since I came into the ancestral gate, I''ve been getting up early every day. I''m used to it. But you, elder martial brother, sleep until noon every day. You can''t forget about entering the secret place tomorrow."


    "I know. Come on. Here you are. You can come in without me. If I really overslept tomorrow, you must call me." He handed a jade card to Fengjiu and said, tearing down a piece of meat to eat.


    Feng Jiu, who took over the jade plate, looked at it and then put it away: "yes, I know. Don''t worry about it."


    They were eating and chatting in the cave. When they were on the branches of the moon, Fengjiu walked back with a slight swaying step. All the way, they were humming songs. They were very happy.


    However, when she came to the road down from the seventh peak, she could not help but look at the eighth peak. At this time, she did not know what her mother was doing?


    Thinking about it, I took a look around. When I saw no one, I gathered up my breath and flashed my figure to the eighth peak.


    As for the boundary and formation of the eighth peak, she was already familiar with it. After avoiding it easily, she came to her mother''s cave and sat on a big tree not far from her mother''s cave without disturbing anyone.


    The leaves are luxuriant and the night is covered. She sits in a big tree in green, and her breath does not leak out. It seems that she is integrated with the trees and is silent.


    She leaned against the trees and looked at the cave with half squint eyes. After seeing half a sound, she didn''t see anything. So she yawned and squinted, ready to sleep here.


    However, not long after she closed her eyes, she suddenly heard some sounds. She opened her eyes and saw that the boundary of the cave was opened, and she came out in plain white.


    It''s her mother. Where is she going so late?


    She slightly Zheng, see her walk forward slowly, can''t help but pause for a moment, follow the tail behind her


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    She followed in secret. After walking for a while, she found that she was heading for the ninth peak.


    What are you going to the ninth peak so late?


    Under her heart doubt, looking at the white figure in front of her, she walked up the ninth peak with light steps, and her eyebrows twisted. She went up the ninth peak once, but there was no boundary on it, but there were two Yuanying friars guarding it, and there were a lot of killing arrays in it. If you break into it by mistake, you will surely die!


    However, the front is guarded by Yuanying, but not at the back. She went up from the back mountain last time, but she didn''t disturb the people of the ninth peak.


    From a distance, she watched her mother enter the peak gate of the ninth peak, and the two Yuanying friars sat there with their eyes closed and their knees crossed. She thought about it and quietly withdrew, intending to go straight from the back of the eighth peak to the back of the ninth peak.


    There are restrictions on flying between the walls of the back mountain. It is only limited to the upper and lower walls. When you come down from the ninth peak, you just need to bypass this restriction. Other areas can fly, but you can''t get to the top. The only way to get up from the back mountain is to climb.


    Climbing up against the mountain wall, I accidentally stepped on a soft stone and slipped down a bit without stepping on it. The whole person fell down.


    She climbed on the stone, glanced down at the rolling rock, and climbed up again, thinking that she should get a rope here, so as to make it convenient to go through the back door!


    After a while, he came to the top, avoided the array, and went to the bamboo forest with breath.


    Sanyangzi''s residence is not a cave, but a bamboo courtyard. The bamboo yard is very quiet and quiet among the bamboo forests. The bamboo is a kind of spiritual bamboo. Moreover, there are arrays in the bamboo forest to prevent outsiders from entering without being summoned. However, the array means a little to her.


    Three or two times through the array in the bamboo forest, came to the bamboo yard not far away. She stole it once last time, but she didn''t see the son of San Yang. At this time, the lights in the bamboo yard in the night were as bright as the day, and her mother''s figure was still reflected on the wall under the light.


    See this, she screen breath quietly close, want to see what they are doing inside? What can I do for you in the middle of the night?


    "You are brought back from the following countries as a teacher, and you are also a close disciple. You have to work harder than others, so as not to waste your cultivation as a teacher."


    In the bamboo house, the middle-aged man sitting upright said in a calm voice, a pair of sharp eyes staring at Shangguan Wanrong, respectfully standing in front of him, and said: "remember, if you are a teacher, this time when you enter the secret place, you must pick up the three best miraculous herbs."


    "Yes." Shangguan Wanrong should a, and listen to him explain some, finally, just see him take out a medicine bottle.


    "There is a pill in this bottle, which can help you enter the middle stage of the golden elixir as soon as possible. After entering the secret place, your elder martial brothers will have other tasks for them. You just need to do what the teacher tells you."


    "Yes, I know. Thank you very much." She took the bottle and collected the pills. Then she said, "master, if you don''t have anything else to tell me, I''ll leave first."


    "Go Sanyangzi waved and motioned her to leave.


    Outside, seeing this scene in the dark, Feng Jiuwei, who heard the conversation between the two people inside, turned away from her and watched her mother come out of the bamboo house and go down the peak.


    Her eyes flashed slightly and looked at the bamboo house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Seeing that her mother had left, she paused and left from the back mountain


    In the morning of the next day, after packing up her things, she went to Chen Dao''s cave. She didn''t believe that he would get up early. After all, she had been here for some time, so she didn''t see him get up early.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    Green hair came out of nowhere and clucked with her.


    Seeing this, Feng nine glanced at one eye and said, "go aside, I have no time to hang around with you today."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Green hair didn''t care much to follow, with two short legs, swinging round body, followed Feng Jiu to Chen Dao''s cave.


    Sure enough, when all the people had reported to the place where the transmission array was located, she went into Chen Dao''s cave and found him still asleep.


    Looking at the unspeakable figure lying asleep on the bed, she shook her head in secret. Just as she wanted to call him to get up quickly, she saw the green hair who came in with her jumped to the head of the bed, lifted her neck and called out in a loud voice.


    "Cluck! Cluck... "


    Listen to the sound of the crow, and then look at the green hair that raised his head and called loudly, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but smoke, let it go! It''s wake-up call. Green hair is the best.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Where did the cock crow in the early morning?" Chen Tao murmured and turned over. With a wave of his hand, green hair jumped up and steadily stepped on Chen thpr.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Ah! It''s so noisy! " He some crazy suddenly jump to sit up, when the eyes with anger open, see the Phoenix nine is standing by the bed staring at him, can not help a stay.


    "Phoenix nine? Ah! Today is the secret place! Oh, my God! I get up late. I get up late. You wait for me. I''ll be ready in a minute Then he rushed to the washroom to wash, and then he put on his clothes at random. He tied up his black hair and tied a hair crown to Feng Jiu.


    "How about it? Is that all right? "


    "The head is crooked." Feng Jiu pointed to his hair crown.


    On hearing this, Chen Dao glared and blew his moustache: "what''s wrong? Will you speak well On one side, he adjusted the crown of his head and walked outside.


    "Hurry up, don''t wait to keep up with the team." He told Feng Jiu to go quickly. As they went to the transmission array, they met Luo Heng, who was not well dressed and looked like Chen Dao.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, are you up late, too?" Feng Jiu raised her voice to say hello.


    "It''s you, you early morning..." After a pause, he took a look at Chen Dao and asked, "Feng Jiu, you don''t want to follow elder martial brother Chen into the secret place together?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine grinned: "Luo elder martial brother, you are really clever."


    Hearing this, Luo Heng was stunned: "isn''t it? You''ve just built the foundation. You''ve only been in the secret place. You''re not afraid that you can''t get in and out and become the fertilizer of the miraculous medicine inside? "


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a smoke, did not speak.


    Chen Dao glanced at Luo Heng and said, "you can take care of yourself. What are you talking about! Feng Jiu, hurry up and ignore him. " Then he quickened his pace.


    "Oh, wait for me. I happen to have company." Luo Heng yelled, catching up with them.


    When the three of them came there, the others had arrived. There were more than 300 people standing around, some talking in a low voice, some looking at each other, and the noise was very lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Cluck


    All of a sudden, a crow came, and the crowd was stunned and looked along the sound.


    Feng nine was also stunned for a moment. Looking down, she saw the green hair who was obviously left behind. She didn''t know when she had already followed her. She looked at the people around her with her head held high and called a few times from time to time.


    "Why? Isn''t this the seventh order bird? "


    "It''s a seven level spirit bird, yes, but it''s not that people avoid far away? Why did you get into the crowd? "


    "This seventh order bird looks so fat!"


    "I know this green hair. It has been wandering around Sanyang peak recently. It seems that it was raised by a servant disciple." One of them said, his eyes swept, fell on Feng nine, Chin a Yang: "Oh, that''s him, but, how come this servant disciple also came?"


    On hearing this, all the people''s eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was wearing green clothes. When they looked at them, Feng Jiusan laughed, and his face was simple and simple. He pretended not to hear the man''s words. He looked around and looked around.


    "What are you looking at? I brought him. What? Do you have any comments? " Chen Dao''s eyes glared at all the famous disciples around him.


    When they saw him, they did not pay attention to him. They still know Chen Dao. An elder of the clan is his backstage. If they can offend him or not, they will not offend him. In his capacity as Chen Dao, it is not impossible to bring a servant disciple.


    "Green hair, go back quickly."


    Feng nine motioned, waved to the green hair, let it quickly go back to the cave, who knows, green hair twisted his neck, looked at Feng nine, clucked and called, then squatted to her feet, round body meat squatting there like a ball, conspicuous enough to make people want to ignore it.


    "It''s OK. Take it with you. If you''re hungry, you can roast it." Chen Dao stares at that green hair that squats at Feng nine feet side to say, while touching stomach, get up too hastily in the morning, did not care to eat!


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a smoke, some speechless. At first, she wanted to roast or stew the green hair. But she knew that there was still an egg left. Then she stopped to kill it.


    However, she didn''t plan to eat it, but it kept around her all the time. I don''t know when she raised the green hair. In fact, she kept it free all the time, and she didn''t have enough to eat. Naturally, she had nothing to feed it. She just lost some pills to eat. Eating and eating, the green hair was fat all around. It is obvious that the egg is still the ghost Not born.


    "The disciples of Sanyang peak come here to gather together!"


    All of a sudden, a low voice came over, and Chen Dao said, "come here quickly. It''s martial uncle Duan who is gathering the disciples of Sanyang peak."


    Feng nine nodded, and at this time, the people of other peaks also raised their voices and called for the disciples of each peak to quickly return to their positions.


    She saw that in front of her mother, dressed in white, stood there indifferently, and there were several middle-aged men beside her. It seems that they should be some other disciples of sanyangzi.


    When she thought of hearing what sanyangzi told her mother last night, she had some doubts. What kind of elixir was it? If it''s really important, why doesn''t sanyangzi go into the secret place to pick it?


    "In a team of ten, you should form your own team quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of disciples around quickly searched for the team members, with ten members as a team. Each of them is extremely important. If the strength is stronger, you don''t have to worry about any danger in the secret place.


    Feng Jiu follows Chen Dao, and looks at the white figure in front of the crowd, thinking, if she wants to find those excellent miraculous drugs, will she act alone when she reaches the secret place?


    "Well, let''s team Trinity! Get a few more people together. " Luo Heng came to them and said, while he looked at the people around him. When he saw the familiar people, he raised his voice and laughed: "senior brother Liu, you haven''t formed a team yet? Why don''t you join us? "


    The man surnamed Liu is the highest cultivation of Jindan. After hearing Luo Heng''s words, he looked at Chen Dao and Feng Jiu and said, "no, I''ve formed a team with others." Then he turned and walked away.


    Seeing this, Luo Heng was stunned for a moment. Seeing another familiar person, he raised his voice and called out: "brother Jiang, come and join us as a team."


    "No, elder martial brother Lin over there has invited me to join the team." That person also said, did not pay attention to Luo Heng three people.


    Luo Heng did not give up his heart to shout a few more times, and even went to pull people. However, after looking at Feng Jiu, those people shook their heads and refused to be in the same group with the three of them.


    "Strange, what happened to all these people? At least I am also the golden elixir strength. How can I be ignored like this? " Luo Heng some indignant say, one side toward Feng nine two people go.


    Feng Jiusan laughed and said, "elder martial brother Luo, blame me. They think my combat effectiveness is too weak because you and I are in the same team. They don''t want to form a team with us. I am really sorry that I have implicated you."


    Seeing Feng Jiu paying for the ceremony, Luo Heng could not say anything to blame. Seeing that all the people around him ignored them, he could not help feeling worried. If he didn''t form a team of ten people, he could only wait for the last few who were not invited to form a team.


    "What is this? No one is going to form a team with us. Just as it happens, we''ll have a team of three, so as to avoid the trouble of walking in it Chen said disapprovingly. He followed the mustache and glanced around him. Then he said to Feng Jiu: "Feng Jiu, do you know Shangguan martial uncle? You see she''s looking at you


    Hearing this, Feng nine looks forward to see her mother seems to notice her in the crowd, is looking at her. Seeing this, she grinned and waved at her.


    Shangguan Wanrong looked at the thin blue figure in the crowd, and her eyes flashed slightly. Inadvertently, I saw that it was the boy named Fengjiu. Just as she was frowning at the boy and thinking about how he came here, she saw the boy grinning, the cheerful smile, pure and natural, just like that, blooming on the young man''s delicate face, which made her heart move.


    He was still talking that day. He could not enter the secret place only by building foundation, but he didn''t expect to see him here today. However, only when he built the foundation and built the foundation, his strength was at the bottom of hundreds of people, so he was not afraid? I''m not afraid of any danger in it?


    Thinking that she could not help but worry about the safety of the young man, she crossed a strange, looked at the young man and then moved her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    About a column of incense time, the people of each peak quickly formed a small team, and the rest of the people who did not want to join them had to make do with it.


    With Feng Jiu and Chen Dao, there are five men and two women. Some of them look in their twenties and some in their thirties and forties. However, their real age is much bigger than what they show.


    As for the two women, they are extremely eye-catching. They are hot and plump, and they look like goblins. But somehow, they seem to be very interested in Chen Dao. They squeeze along with Feng Jiu who is following Chen Dao. They always stick to Chen Dao, and they are very unhappy to see that the other men''s eyes are cold.


    Each peak for the people to see that all of them have formed a good team, after their own training, this took the people from the transmission array into the secret realm. With the flash of light, hundreds of people disappeared in the transmission array in batches.


    At that time, he was already in a forest full of rich aura.


    Feng Jiuzhi felt pushed out by a force. She staggered and quickly stood firm at the same time, so that she did not fall to the ground. In front of her, many other people could not bear the thrust and could not balance their bodies. They fell down between the grass and trees and gave out a low cry.


    Chen Dao, who has stood firm, looks around. He doesn''t seem to feel uncomfortable because of the transmission array. He feels the two moustaches and shows a meaningful smile.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, give me a hand!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, how did you push me away? I fell down. "


    Two women said the same, the voice out, two people looked at each other in the eyes of both sides, each other''s eyes are provocative color.


    "Two younger martial sisters, let''s help you up. Come on."


    A man in his thirties and Feng Jiu''s team rushed forward and stretched out his hand to help the two beautiful women sitting on the grass. However, after touching the cold eyes of the two women, he withdrew his hand.


    "No? Don''t use it. It means that you have nothing to do. Get up quickly. " The man said, taking back his hand and retreating at the same time, he glanced at Chen Dao viciously.


    Chen Dao, with one hand on his back and the other along the mustache, did not pay attention to the man''s anger. Instead, he looked at the two women who fell on the ground and laughed: "two younger martial sisters, although I am Chen Dao is incomparable and beautiful, but you two like this, it will really add a lot of trouble to me."


    "Elder martial brother Chen..."


    Their beautiful eyes moved, and their voice murmured with a trace of coquettish smell looking at him.


    "However, if the two younger martial sisters really like Chen Dao me, how about I go to propose marriage to your master when I get out of the secret? I believe that with my status, it is more than enough to marry two younger martial sisters. "


    Listening to this, the two women on the ground looked stiff. Knowing that they had played too much, they quickly stood up and saluted him: "brother Chen Xian, don''t blame me. We are actually..." In fact, they just want to have fun and see who can take Chen Dao first, but Chen Dao can see through it at a glance.


    Luo Heng on one side listened to his lips and murmured in his heart: one can''t eat, and he still wants to marry two? It''s not a normal erotic.


    Looking forward, he saw that Feng Jiu was looking around and patted him on the shoulder: "Feng Jiu, what are you looking at?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Oh, just look around. I feel that the aura of this place is really strong, and there are herbs everywhere."


    She said back. I want to see where her mother is? However, I didn''t find anyone around. On the contrary, these places are really strange. After entering this place, there are some herbs on the ground everywhere, but they are all common.


    "You don''t know that, do you?"


    Chen Dao over there came up and said, "this is the secret place of zongmen. Every spring, zongmen will send people to spread some seeds of elixir in it. In this way, we can have endless elixirs in our secret place."


    "Yes, you don''t see weeds in the forest, but those who know panacea will find that there are some herbs in these weeds. What''s more, even weeds have their own properties, just to see if anyone understands their properties." Luo Heng also nodded and said, while explaining.


    Several people nearby saw that they took good care of a servant disciple. They were puzzled and thought: is there anything extraordinary about this servant disciple?


    But if you look up and down Feng Jiu, you can see that she is wearing the most common blue clothes. She has no characteristics all over her body. If there is, that pair of eyes is more clear and shining.


    "Well, all the other teams are gone. Let''s go, too." Chen Dao said, patted the clothes on his body and was ready to go forward. However, at this time, a man in their team blocked Chen Dao''s face.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Dao looks at the man in his forties. He should be the oldest of them. He is not a disciple of sanyangfeng. He has never been in contact with him before.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Dao asked, indicating that he would say what he had to say.


    "Our team should have a team leader. Although Jia is not talented, he also thinks that he can win many of you. I will be the leader of this team."


    "Hiss!"


    Before Chen Tao opened his mouth, he heard Luo Heng sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Jia man looks at Luo Heng unhappily.


    "Of course, I laugh at you, or what else can I laugh at?" Luo Heng walked forward with his hands around his chest, his chin flailing, and looked him up and down in contempt.


    "Now that you know you''re not talented, you want to be captain? You are not so thick skinned


    The Jia surnamed man listened to an angry stare: "this elder martial brother, you don''t have too many eyes and no dignity!"


    Luo Heng spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "I''m just telling the truth."


    Listening to this, the other several people on the side also couldn''t help laughing. They all felt that the man was out of his power to look for disgrace. Just like him, he also wanted to be the leader of their team? I have to ask them whether they agree or not!


    "Yes! I also feel that elder martial brother Jia will be our captain It''s not enough. "


    It was one of the two women who spoke. Her voice was long and seemed to be trying to hold her appetite. As soon as the last few words came out, she saw that the Jia man''s face became ugly, but she covered her lips and chuckled, very happy.


    "I''m going to be the captain, too!" Another man came forward, in his thirties, with a strong figure and full of air.


    "Cut, just you? I can''t accept it. " Another person also said, hiss a, obviously does not agree with that person when the captain.


    "Or I will come." Another of the two women said, with a smile in her eyes, she looked at the other people: "some senior brothers, what do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "How about that? We have so many men here, but let a woman when the captain, not let people laugh to death? " Chen Dao waved his hand and said: "you two stand aside, this captain is not your share."


    The woman did not bite her teeth.


    Then, listen to Chen said: "you don''t have to fight, this captain ah, I am the only one."


    "Why are you?"


    "Yes, why you?"


    "I don''t accept it."


    "I don''t like it either."


    Listening to them one by one, Chen Daoshun followed the two moustaches, squinted at them, and said, "don''t you agree? Well, if you don''t like it, you can fight with me. If you win, I''ll listen to you. "


    However, as soon as the words came out, those people hesitated.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you. Let''s go! I''ve been fighting about this for a long time Luo Heng said, ignoring their step forward.


    Other people see this, also did not say more, one after another toward the front.


    Ten people in a team, in line with the original intention of mutual care, but these ten people gathered in other peaks, if really encounter things can work together.


    Feng Jiu quietly followed them. Occasionally, when she saw some miraculous herbs, she squatted down and picked them. Although they were just some ordinary miraculous herbs, as long as they were mature and could be used as medicine, she would pick them and put them into the bag of heaven and earth.


    The elixir in it belongs to whoever collects it. Although they have signed up to come in, every student who comes in has to pay a good fee and contribution point. As for what kind of miraculous medicine can be picked in this, whether it is worth the trip or not depends on each person''s ability.


    Luo Heng took out the water and took a drink. He glanced back at the blue figure behind him and cried, "Fengjiu, these miraculous medicines are useless. There are a lot of them in the clan. Don''t waste your energy."


    "In any case, when I''m idle, I''ll pick some while I''m walking. They''re all mature elixirs. If I don''t, it''s a waste." Feng nine said, will be a miraculous medicine into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Hearing this, Chen Dao laughed, slowed down his pace and walked side by side with Feng Jiu and said, "you boy, you are not even a dant. You can''t refine pills by collecting these! But it doesn''t matter. " Speaking of this, his voice lowered a few minutes, said: "when you catch a few more bamboo Ling rats to roast for me to eat, I will help you refine out the pill."


    "Wait until I have collected all the miraculous drugs." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Thank me." He nodded, took out two fruits and handed one to Fengjiu: "eat it! Fill your stomach. "


    When the two women met, they frowned and glanced at Feng Jiu. Then they came to Chen Dao''s side: "elder martial brother Chen, we are still women! Why do you only care about the little laborers and ignore us? "


    "Click."


    Chen Dao took a bite of the fruit, and the crisp sound crackled. He glanced at the two women and said, "how can this be the same? You two are alchemists at least. You are also alchemists. Besides, you are not from Sanyang peak. I will not interfere with you even if I meddle in my business! "


    Voice a meal, he glanced at two people one eye: "say again, this small factotum is the person that I bring in, I ignore his point, if something goes wrong, who will compensate me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Listen to this, Phoenix nine corners of the mouth. What''s the point? Even though she is the youngest among these people, she is not as young as his son, is she?


    The two women''s faces changed when they heard this, and they were choked to death without saying a few words. They felt as if they were holding their breath in their hearts. They were not uncomfortable.


    They looked at Chen Dao with a look of ugliness and anger. Feng Jiu, who was playing with fruit, did not say anything. They just snorted and walked quickly to the front.


    they are really full and too idle to think of talking to him.


    ¡±Click. "


    Fengjiu bit the fruit, and the crisp and sweet taste spread across her tongue. She looked in front of her and said to Chen Tao:" elder martial brother Chen, although I am a little tender, I am not tender enough to be your son? What makes them give you a compensation? If you are really interested in them, don''t be shy and generous to chase them. With elder martial brother Chen''s charm, not to mention one, even two are more than enough. "


    "Ha ha! You also think that my elder martial brother is so charming that nobody can stop me, right? Oh, you know, don''t say it. You know, elder martial brother, I''ve always been a low-key person, and I never like to show people high-profile. "


    Although the words said so, but the voice was more and more loud, even those in front of them could not help but look back.


    Feng Jiu was speechless. He just walked along eating the fruit. Maybe this area is still in the periphery. Some common elixirs can be seen, while some rare ones are rare. Occasionally, one or two plants are picked by several people in front of them.


    In fact, she thinks about her own actions. In this way, in addition to picking the elixir, she can also find out where her mother went.


    It''s just that at the moment it seems impossible to act alone.


    As they walked in, they met some other team members. Compared with the experienced practitioners in other places, Feng Jiu noticed that even if the alchemists were interested in each other''s pills, they would not fight for them, but would offer to exchange them.


    As a result, it was peaceful all the way down the road, and no rough things happened.


    Until, as they gradually entered the inner enclosure area, they planned to take a rest on the spot for a while and then go inside again. When they saw another group of people coming here, they were resting at a place not far from them.


    "Chen Dao, it''s really you! I can see your funny moustache from a distance. You are right Over there, a man in his thirties raised his voice and said hello to Chen Dao.


    However, it is not so much a greeting as a provocation.


    Chen Dao glanced at the man and stood up in surprise: "eh? Isn''t this a little bastard? What a coincidence that I can meet you here. "


    Feng nine heard two words, forehead across a few black lines, quietly to one side to sit, as far as possible to avoid the point.


    "Master Wang, you can''t stand up and tell me how to read. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell you how to read


    "I know, I know. Isn''t it just a little wangba?" Chen said leisurely and leisurely, looking at the iron faced Wang ba.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "Chen Dao! You son of a bitch


    He scolded, his eyes almost spewing fire at Chen Dao, thinking of the situation in his hands in the past, as well as the losses he had suffered in his hands, the anger in his heart rubbed up.


    "I don''t have to shout that loud. I know you''re a bastard."


    Chen Dao dug his ears and leaned leisurely against a big tree. Looking at Wang Ba, who was being held by several people, he said, "while you are in a good mood today, you''d better go away. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for anything that happens in the middle of the night or at any time."


    Hearing this, Fengjiu looked at him in surprise, because she noticed that after Chen Dao said this, not only the ten people there had changed their faces slightly, but also the faces of other members of their team.


    Can''t help but feel strange, can something make these people so afraid of him?


    She has been in sanyangfeng for some time, and seems to have never heard of Chen Dao!


    "Chen Dao, let''s see! One day, you will fall into my hands


    Wang Ba said with hate, but he didn''t go forward, but he was pulled by his team members to the other side. It seemed that he was afraid of Chen Dao''s words.


    "No! Coward. "


    Chen Dao sneered. He didn''t pay attention to him. Naturally, he didn''t take his words to heart. When he saw their team leave, he turned around and saw people staring at him like guard. He asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing looking at me like this? Can''t I eat people? "


    When they heard this, they quietly moved their eyes and did not stare at him.


    When Feng Jiu saw him, he was a little curious, and asked, "elder martial brother Chen, those people seem to be afraid of you just now?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Chen Dao looked up at the sky and laughed. The laughter contained a kind of pressure, which reverberated in the forest. With one hand on his back, the other stroked the two characters, and Hu Lang said with a smile: "that''s right. Don''t you think about me, Chen Dao? Can they not avoid me when they see me


    At this time, Luo Heng stepped forward, lowered his voice and said to the ignorant Feng Jiu: "he has a history of the black calendar. The medicine he produced is not a panacea, but a poison. Many people in the clan have suffered from him, so they all avoid him."


    On hearing the speech, Feng Jiu suddenly fell into a trance. I see!


    The complacent Chen Dao took a look at the whispering crowd, and then called out: "take a rest and rest quickly. At night, we will enter the inner enclosure. During this period of time, we can move around for a while, but remember, don''t go too far, so as not to be separated from everyone."


    When they heard this, they didn''t say much because they were all refiners. They knew that in this secret place, there would be some miraculous herbs that could only be picked at night.


    Feng nine, like everyone else, closed her eyes under the tree, and her mind thought, how could she not attract their attention and leave alone? Until, after the evening, the night came, under the leadership of Chen Dao, they got up and went on.


    In the forest in the night, the sound of insects can be heard everywhere. Maybe the place where they are is is not too deep. Therefore, there is no spirit animal''s cry and roar in these places.


    "Phoenix nine, the strength of our ten people is your weakest, but you don''t have to worry too much. Just follow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Chen Dao slowed down his pace, said to the figure on the side of his body, and told him: "take medicine carefully here, some medicine can''t be touched."


    "Well, I remember." At nine o''clock, Feng responded and listened to a alchemist in front of her.


    "Look, it''s ghost grass! Come on, grab it


    Phoenix nine Leng for a while, ghost grass? She looked ahead and saw in the night, where the fire was shining, a white gauze like herb was emerging among the weeds and swaying against the night wind.


    "Why? What a ghost grass She surprised light Yi, did not expect that there are even ghost grass in this.


    Spirit grass is a fourth level elixir. It can be used in many kinds of pills. However, it is very rare and precious no matter in the market or anywhere, because it can run away. If it appears there, you may not be able to pick it up.


    "Ah! There''s another one there! "


    Another person exclaimed, listening to Chen Dao said: "what''s so fussy about? Ghost grass is a kind of male and female spirit grass. If one plant appears, it is sure that another will be around. Hurry up and surround them and don''t let them run away... "


    Before he finished saying this, he saw that several alchemists in front of him jumped at the two ghost grasses together. So many people rushed forward with a fierce rush, which made the two ghost grasses flee to the night.


    Although Feng Jiu had seen it before, it was the first time to see the spirit grass running away in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but feel interesting. Especially when they saw that the people in front of them rushed forward, but they didn''t catch the ghost grass. Instead, they made mud all over the place. They even lifted their mouths and didn''t laugh.


    "Ah! Run, run, chase


    An alchemist said, and ran after it in front of him. Several people in the back also hurriedly followed: "that''s what I found first, it''s mine!"


    "Whoever gets it will have it."


    Looking at the front of several people scramble to run out, behind Chen Dao raised his voice and called: "you don''t run too far, if you can''t catch even if you can''t catch it, there will certainly be some inside."


    However, they were busy catching the two ghost grasses. How could they pay attention to and listen to him?


    Looking at the several people who disappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye, Feng Jiu Chen Dao and Luo Heng stood in the night, stunned. They felt a gust of wind and their bodies shrank.


    "This What if the team breaks up? " Feng nine hesitated, or asked out, because she looked at the situation at present, if those people had been chasing the ghost grass, could not they be scattered?


    "If you get lost in this place, you will be left alone. The alchemist who has left alone is not able to protect himself. Moreover, if he meets other people who pick the elixir, he will certainly not be able to keep the elixir."


    Listening to this, she looked at the explanation of Chen Dao, and saw that he shook his head with a helpless face: "in fact, if you can act on your own, I think it''s better not to work with them. Even if they are in danger, they will not necessarily help, and you see, ah, it will give me trouble."


    "Hey, elder martial brother Chen should be looking for them?"


    Luo Heng on one side grinned and looked at Chen Dao and said, "elder martial brother Chen, although sometimes you don''t adjust your tune, this sense of responsibility is still very strong. Since you are the team leader, I believe you will find all the members of the team, so that they will not be robbed of the miraculous medicine or cleaned up when they encounter other teams here."


    "No! Come on, you boy. Don''t flatter. "


    Chen Dao sneered and sighed, "go, go! Get them back and teach them a good lesson. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    So, the three quickly chase forward, faintly, only heard the other people''s low voice in the night.


    "Come on! There, there! Grab it


    "Ah! Can''t see the way! Hit me here. "


    "Over there, don''t let it run away!"


    "Come back if you can''t find it. It''s too dangerous to run after the ghost grass."


    Chen Dao listened to the words coming from the front and raised his voice. However, when they finally saw the spirit grass, they certainly would not let it go. Therefore, even if Chen Dao was shouting, the alchemists in front did not want to stop.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang in front of me, and then there was a lot of exclamations.


    "Ah


    "What is that! Ah! Something''s pulling my feet


    "Ah..."


    "No, run!"


    When the noise came, Chen and the three looked at each other and quickly swept forward. Vaguely, only the sound of rustling and panic was heard, and then two or three alchemists ran back.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    A man was flustered and said, between the torches, you can see that his face is pale and flustered: "they are several, they are captured by the ghost!"


    Hearing this, Feng nine Leng for a moment, and then look across a strange.


    Ghost? What a mess? The spirit grass is a kind of elixir that can steal everywhere. It has spirit in it. Therefore, there is a rumor that the spirit grass likes the gloomy ghost land.


    However, it''s just a rumor that was released by some auctions outside to raise the price of youhuncao. I didn''t expect that the alchemists of this sect would believe this. It''s really funny.


    Chen Dao''s eyebrows twitch: "nonsense what!"


    "We are serious. Something suddenly reached out from the weeds and grabbed our feet. We ran away quickly. After they were caught and dragged away, the cold feeling was just like ghost hands. It was terrible."


    Another person also said, also can''t help but beat a cold shiver.


    And Feng nine listened to the corner of his mouth.


    Ghost hand? Did you touch it? Do you know the cold ghost hand is similar? She didn''t know that these alchemists were so timid. At least they were all gold elixirs. Were they stupid? Don''t you know how to use your own cultivation?


    "All right, don''t talk about it. Go and have a look." Chen Tao said, and quickly swept forward.


    Feng Jiu, who was following her, saw that the alchemists who came back were pale and retreated. Seeing this, she tugged at the corners of her mouth and ignored them. Chen Dao and Luo Heng went in that direction.


    However, when they got there, there was no sound coming out.


    "Nothing Luo Heng said, surprised to look around, in addition to a few of them, did not see other people.


    Feng nine squatted down to check for a while, and said: "the weeds here have been crushed traces, and the direction is to this side, should be something dragged to that side."


    She reached out to one side, then walked slowly in that direction, paying attention to the movement of her feet.


    After a while, she picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s the spirit grass."


    These two ghost grass are like two naughty little ghosts, playing people around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    This time, even if the alchemists who followed wanted to get the ghost grass, they did not dare to do it again. At least they have the speed of the golden elixir strength, but they still can''t catch the spirit grass, and they have lost a few people. At present, they don''t know whether they are living or dying. Their hearts are full of ups and downs. They have lost their initial excitement and excitement.


    "You''re not going to take it? There they are. " Feng Jiu turned back and said with a smile and squint at the alchemy masters.


    "I can''t take it."


    A few people sighed, and finally knew why the ghost grass clan was so rare, and the ghost grass in the auction house outside was so expensive. They almost died of playing with these two grass plants.


    "I''m more self-conscious. I don''t want to waste my energy when I know what I can''t get."


    Luo Heng said, while looking at the direction pointed by Fengjiu, he asked: "Fengjiu, I can''t see that you boy will follow this matter! But it''s also true that you and I caught that freak killer last time? "


    Speaking of this, he looked back at the others with a little pride: "don''t worry. With me, I will protect you. I will certainly try to rescue those brothers Ah


    Before the sound fell down, he exclaimed, and the whole man fell back and fell to the ground with a bang. After he fell to the ground, he was pulled by something and dragged to the forest. His face changed greatly and he cried for help.


    "Ah! Help me, the ghost is grabbing my feet


    The alchemists who followed him retreated in horror and watched the torch in Luo Heng''s hand go out because he fell down. He watched his whole person being dragged to the forest by something in the night. Besides his exclamation, there was also the rustling sound of his body rubbing the ground


    "No! I''m not going. It''s not safe. "


    An alchemist said, stepping back until he came to a tree, leaning against the tree, he said to them, "I''ll wait for you here."


    The other several people saw, some hesitant, is thinking whether to continue to follow, listen to the voice of Chen Dao in front.


    "Then wait there! If we are dragged by something, or eaten by some beast, we will not come to us. In addition, we will only continue to move forward, but there is no time to go back. "


    Seeing that Chen Daotou did not return to say these words, the hesitant alchemists gritted their teeth and had to follow them.


    Although they are alchemists and have the strength of the golden elixir, their cultivation of the golden elixir is mainly based on the aura of spiritual cultivation. Their combat effectiveness can be said to be too dreary. Because of their poor combat effectiveness, they have no confidence in walking here and can not be calm and calm in their behavior.


    Listening to Luo Heng''s exclamation, he disappeared after a while, as if he had fainted and lost consciousness. Phoenix nine and Chen Dao two people can''t help but look at each other, go forward, Chen Dao pulled Feng nine.


    "You follow me."


    Say, cross the Phoenix nine and go forward. He didn''t think about anything. He just thought that Fengjiu was just a young man and only had to build foundations. Such strength was not suitable for walking ahead. Moreover, he was an elder at all and could not let a younger generation take risks in front of him.


    Feng nine just slightly Leng for a moment, then is a smile. She didn''t say much. She followed Chen Dao and went forward, paying attention to the movement around her feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    What''s the thing that sticks out and grabs people away? Although there was no sound, it couldn''t be a ghost or something, because the bells on her waist didn''t ring. It can be imagined that the place was very clean.


    They walked in front of them, and a few people gritted their teeth behind them. When a slight rustle came, Feng Jiu gazed at the fire and saw an arm thick black cane shuttling through the grass towards them.


    She stopped and lifted her hand to the back, indicating that several people behind her would stop to move, and then held Chen Dao.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Dao stopped and looked back at Feng Jiu.


    "Senior brother Chen, look." Feng nine motioned, pointing to the cane that is coming towards this side.


    Chen Dao, who was pulled by him, looked along the direction pointed by Feng Jiu. At this glance, his face became stiff and he took out his long sword: "it''s a dragon in the earth!"


    As soon as his voice came out, it came to this side, which was mistakenly regarded as rattan by Fengjiu. He suddenly stopped, and suddenly jumped up his arm like thick body. Strangely, there was a pair of strange eyes coming out of the black drill head.


    "Ah! Not rattan Feng nine is stunned low cry, see the true face of that thing, this just know that it is to drill the Earth Dragon.


    "Whew!"


    Just as she was talking, Chen Dao''s sword was lifted, and a sharp sword spirit was drawn out to attack the dragon who was holding up his body. The Dragon shrank his head to avoid the sword spirit, but he was still struck by the fierce sword spirit. However, when he was scratched by the sword spirit, he didn''t hurt at all, not even a little skin was broken, let alone cut it with a sword If it''s broken.


    "Whew!"


    "Sonorous!"


    Another sword came out. This time, it was hit from the front, and the clanging sound of gold and jade was emitted directly. The sparks burst out from the skin of the earth drilling dragon.


    In the face of Chen Dao''s fierce sword spirit, the earth drilling dragon silk did not flinch, but jumped up and ran towards them. It seemed that he was going to walk alone again.


    "A little worm dares to be reckless in front of me. Let me cut you into several sections and let you die!"


    Chen Dao drinks and hands again. For a while, he only listens to the sound of the clanging sound coming out. At the same time, the sharp air flow in the air also goes along with the wheezing


    The Phoenix nine behind see Chen Dao half ring also can''t take that to drill the dragon, can''t help but sigh in the heart. With Chen Dao''s Yuanying strength, it is easy to deal with this dragon.


    However, he seemed to have been Chopping for a long time, but he didn''t understand that the earth drilling dragon was a metal spirit beast. To deal with the metal spirit beast, unless it was a real famous sword, or he would have cut a dragon with ten or eight knives.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it seems that this insect is metallic. Why don''t you try to use fire?" She suggested in the back, and walked to the side, thinking of going to see if Luo Heng and others were caught in the hole by this earth drilling dragon?


    Hearing this, Chen Dao was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he took up the aura of spiritual power and injected the fire attribute in his body into the sharp sword in his hand. Seeing the sword in his hand roared like a fire snake, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you don''t stop chopping at you this time, I''ll go back to the countryside and plant! Come on! Eat your grandfather Chen''s sword


    As soon as he drank his voice, he lifted his breath, and his sword fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Whew! Whoa


    Feng Jiu, who was walking to the side, saw that the sword was raised high and fell hard. With a whimper, the dragon was cut into two parts. The dirt in the body of the dragon was sprayed out and splashed all over the ground. The whole air was filled with a foul smell.


    After several alchemists see this, coincidentally with a sigh of relief. It''s good to be dead. It''s good to be dead.


    However, as soon as the smell of the dragon was dispersed, the sound of sand and sand came again in the night. In the blink of an eye, a dozen or so strong drill dragons leaped out in front of them, and some of their tails rolled towards their feet.


    "Ah! A lot of it


    The alchemists jumped up to avoid the trees. Some of them took out the medicine and sprinkled it to prevent the earth boring dragons from approaching. Even Chen Dao was stunned.


    However, it was not difficult to deal with this thing because it was afraid of fire. However, when he saw that the alchemists were climbing up the tree like monkeys and hiding, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him.


    "Do you lose one by one? How old is it to climb a tree like a monkey to hide? Are you going to give me all these bugs to kill? Do you have people who are so ungrateful and courageous? Is it disgraceful to lose it, you? "


    Several people were said by him, some blushed, some ashamed, but did not go down, but said: "elder martial brother Chen, you are the captain, naturally you have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting us, right? You think the captain is for nothing


    "Besides, our combat effectiveness is not good, but elder martial brother Chen, you are different! In your eyes, those earth boring dragons are small insects, but in our eyes they are big ones. You can kill them with one sword, and we may be swallowed at any time when we go down. "


    Listen to this, Chen Dao feels funny and angry, these people see what this is saying? There are reasons for being timid. It''s really a disgrace to a man.


    Just thinking about it, he saw a not so dark dragon running towards him. He snorted. After the Dragon broke into two sections, he picked it with a sharp sword, and then patted the two sections of the Dragon directly toward several people on the tree.


    A few people suddenly feel a thing flying, bang into their arms, when the cold touch into their arms, they look down, can not help but scream.


    "Ah


    After that, Chen Dao would throw it at them after he had cut and killed one of them. The worst thing was to directly stir up a smaller one and shoot it out and send it to the people on the tree.


    "Ah! Chen Dao! There''s no one like you! You, you are so shameful


    "Ouch


    Some people exclaimed, some people vomited. For a moment, several people on the tree were in a circle, but they could only get down from the tree. However, their bodies were covered with the juice of the earth drilling dragon, which was really stinky.


    "Senior brother Chen, they are here!"


    Feng Jiu''s voice came from the front. Chen Dao solved the problem of the earth drilling dragons, and then he leaped to the front of Feng Jiu. In the mud pit, Luo Heng was lying unconscious in it. Although he did not move, it should be no big deal from their breath.


    Seeing that the few people were all right, Chen Dao could not help but smile and jokingly said, "Hey, this is to be caught as fertilizer?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped forward and tried to drag several people out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went in, his face changed. He immediately drank and was about to step into the mud pit of Fengjiu.


    "Don''t come in!"


    Feng nine Zheng next, stop to come, see his facial expression slightly change standing there, then ask: "how?" Voice a fall, see his figure in the mud pit seems to sink a few minutes, she was slightly surprised: "this is the mud flow?"


    "Yes, it''s mud. You can''t come in."


    He kept his figure and stood, even breathing less. This time I finally knew why they were all covered with mud, and some of them only showed their heads. It turned out that the humble mud pit was mud flowing.


    The flowing mud ground, as its name suggests, is a muddy and rotten land. If people enter it by mistake, they will fall into it. If they struggle hard, they will sink faster. Just as now, others are standing, because of the gravity problem, soon they have sunk to half their waist. The soil under their feet can not be trampled on, and the soil on their bodies is still like a magnet.


    "Flowing mud? Come on, look for the branches and pull up the old ways with the branches


    A few people who came after him called for help. They quickly found a branch nearby to pull the man out. However, at this moment, Feng Jiu moved his hand, and a thick rope flew out. At the same time, she entangled Chen Dao''s hand. At the next moment, she pulled him out.


    "Boo!"


    People pull out from the mud, but also make a sound, like pulling out radish, pull people out of the mud.


    "Whew, I''m too scared to breathe. I''m so careless." Chen Dao said, looking at the rope in his hand, his eyes flashed, he stroked the mustache and grinned at Fengjiu: "your boy''s strength is not small, it''s a little dark!"


    Feng Jiu looked at his hand with mud on his beard. He immediately formed two mud moustaches and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "no, it''s just that elder martial brother Chen, Yushulinfeng, is slender. I don''t need to pull it out!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what you say with this mouth is to make people listen happily. Good, good, good. Elder martial brother will reward you later." He lowered his head and looked at his half body covered with mud and sighed, "how can I feel like a pig in the mud?"


    Listening to this, Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes, looking at those still in a coma in the mud, she said with a smile: "elder martial brother Chen, if you don''t pull them, they will sink." Because the soil was stirred, the people in the mud began to sink again.


    Chen looked back. At the next moment, his feet lifted up a little bit and jumped over the mud ground to pull them out.


    The Phoenix nine behind saw, also leap out to pull out two people. A few times, the two people will be inside a few people are rescued, but a coma.


    "There are tail spines on the burrows. The thorns contain drug properties that can make people comatose. The categories are different from ordinary overpowering drugs. It is estimated that our drugs can''t be solved. Fengjiu, go and take the earthworm gall of those broken into two pieces."


    After Chen Dao checked for several people, he asked Feng Jiu to pick gentian.


    "Good." Feng nine should a, go back, in those who were cut into two pieces of the Dragon abdomen to find an egg big dark green gentian.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, gentian." She handed the thing over, and saw him take it and rip a small hole to pour it on the comatose people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Looking at the dark green ground gentian is poured down, Feng nine some can not help grinning. This gentian is also a kind of medicine. However, the untreated Gentiana is bitter and fishy. The taste is not so bad.


    However, it is also certain that it has miraculous effect. It is not long before the first person who has been perfused has already woken up with a cough.


    "Cough!"


    Luo Heng was choked to wake up. He felt bitter and fishy in his mouth. He tasted it and saw what Chen Dao was doing in the corner of his eyes. He suddenly fell on his stomach and vomited.


    "Ouch..."


    "Hey, senior brother Luo, what you eat is gentian. It''s not poisonous, but the taste is not very good." Feng nine grinned at one side, looking at Luo Heng raised his head to stare at one eye, and then lay down on the ground to vomit.


    Several alchemists on the other side were watching, especially for a moment. They were ashamed and curious about the little worker.


    Along the way, this little scumbag is more adaptable to everything in this place than they are. Compared with this small scumbag, they are just like childe brothers who have not experienced pain, and they are out of tune with this forest.


    However, the little factotum was not the same. His strength was clearly only to build a foundation, but he was bold and careful. When they retreated, he came forward. Thinking of this scene, he could not help but treat him differently.


    "Why am I covered in mud?" Luo Heng looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "I remember clearly that I was dragged away by something cold, and then I lost my consciousness."


    "It was the dragon that dragged you into the mud." Feng Jiu pointed to the muddy land nearby and said with a smile, "it was elder martial brother Chen and I who helped you up."


    Smell speech, a few people look at each other, and then stand up and arch hand to Chen Dao line a ceremony to thank.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen."


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother Chen."


    However, they unanimously ignored Feng Jiu on one side. In their opinion, it was just a chore. There was no need for them to thank him. He could not bear their thanks.


    Feng nine see they even thank also did not, also directly ignored her, just smile, pour also did not say what.


    "Thank you, Fengjiu. I''ll invite you to drink when you go back." Luo Heng reaches forward and reaches out the muddy water to pat Feng Jiu''s shoulder, but he beats an empty.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, I''m still clean!" Feng Jiu stepped back three steps and squinted at him with a pair of eyes.


    Luo Heng Leng for a moment, and then smile up: "line line line, I know my hand mud, do not touch you." Then he looked around and said, "we have to find a place to wash and change clothes! It''s hard to be covered with mud. "


    "There''s a stream ahead. Come with me." Chen Tao said, taking them forward.


    Feng nine followed in a leisurely walk, she had an impulse to slip away, but she also knew that if she disappeared, others would not look for her, Chen Dao would certainly look for her.


    But if you tell him that you want to act on your own, what kind of excuse should you use? Even if he had said that, he would not agree. After all, in his eyes, she was also the monk who built the foundation.


    "What a trouble!"


    She sighed helplessly, and could only follow them all the way. She only hoped that they would go straight to the deep, which might have the chance to meet her mother.


    "Fengjiu, there is a spring here. Would you like to come and wash it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "The spring water in the middle of the night is cool. I''ll just wash my face and refresh myself." Feng nine came to that mountain spring eye place to say.


    Two torches were placed on the ground to illuminate the surroundings. The man had already begun to take off his muddy coat. When he was about to take off his trousers, several people couldn''t help it. It seemed that they had just regained consciousness of something. They also seemed to notice that someone was looking at them. So they looked up.


    "Take off, why not? We''re watching


    Two female alchemists stood by and watched them. Their dresses were stained with muddy water and cluttered close to their bodies, outlining their exquisite and graceful bodies.


    Feng Jiu could not help laughing, looked at the two women, and then turned back to sit under the tree not far away.


    "You two have to wash it first. Don''t take too long." Chen Dao said, motioning for two women to go to the mountain spring for washing, while saying to those male alchemists: "all men withdraw from ten meters away and turn their backs."


    Seeing this, the alchemists had to endure the discomfort of their clothes sticking to their bodies and retreated to wait ten meters away. Between men and women, it is certain that men should give way to women''s, which is a courtesy, but also a kind of cultivation.


    Two women see the situation, this just look at each other, one guard, one first change. Because in this forest, there are some men ten meters away. They don''t dare to wash for too long. They simply wash away the mud and change the dirty clothes, and then they quickly put on clean clothes.


    "All right." Two people said, came to one side with spiritual breath to dry the water on the hair.


    In the night, the two women are plump and charming. Standing under the tree and stroking their hair in the moonlight, they can''t help but let the men look a little dazed.


    "Ouch


    One of them didn''t pay attention to his feet. He was caught by a stone and fell down on the ground. He let several men beside him recover and stabilize his mind.


    And the man who fell down laughed at the two women and quickly stood up and went to the spring.


    Feng nine looks strange glanced at those people one eye and then moved to look away.


    About half an hour later, everyone washed their clothes and cleaned them. Feng Jiu, who was sitting under the tree and waiting, had a nap. She didn''t wake up until she heard Chen Dao''s voice.


    Chen Dao, who put on clean clothes and came to see Fengjiu sleeping there, even his head was tilted to one side. He shook his head and laughed a little: "this boy, this will fall asleep?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, shall we go on or stay here for a night?" A man asked, in fact, he wanted to stay for a night''s rest. After all, he had a lot of trouble here tonight.


    "Then rest! Don''t leave until dawn. "


    Chen Dao then took out a robe and wanted to put it on Feng Jiu who was sleeping. Unexpectedly, as soon as he approached, the hand holding the robe reached out and Feng Jiu woke up. At the moment when he opened his eyes, the vigilance and cold light in his eyes burst out instead of coming out. Chen Dao was stunned for a moment, as if frightened.


    "Elder martial brother Chen? What''s the matter? " Feng Jiu wakes up and looks at Chen Dao, who takes a step back, with a robe in his hand. He is not surprised. Some of them don''t respond.


    "I thought you were young and weak, and the cold was heavy in the second half of the night in the forest. When I saw you asleep again, I wanted to cover you with a robe. But you woke up in a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    God knows that he was suddenly surprised by Feng Jiu, who opened his eyes suddenly. His heart leaped fiercely. If he had not restrained the scream before he screamed out, he would have been in front of others.


    "Cough!"


    He clenched his fist to his lips, coughed, and thought to himself: if it was, it would be too bad for his image.


    However, the fierce and chilly look in his eyes when he opened his eyes just now was amazing. Besides, his vigilance was really strong, which was not like that of a foundation building monk.


    "No, I squinted for a while, and I have clothes." She said with a smile, squinting her eyes, glancing at the crowd and asking, "is this the place to rest tonight?"


    "Well, let''s have a rest first." He said, went forward and sat down beside Feng Jiu. However, he just sat down and Feng Jiu jumped up.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Dao is stunned for a moment, looking at Feng Jiu who suddenly stands up.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you see, it''s ghost grass!" She pointed to the two ghostly grasses that appeared again, her eyes shining.


    Chen Dao glanced at it and saw that the ghost grass appeared again, but he was not interested in it. He said, "it''s too hard to catch it. If you can''t pick it, you''d better leave some strength to rest."


    Several other alchemists also noticed that they had suffered losses because of the ghost grass. Although they were moved, they had no action. They know that if they can''t pick these two ghost grasses, one of them will have to plant them. Forget it!


    "You don''t want it, elder martial brother?" Feng nine smile squint a pair of eyes to look at those people to ask.


    Hearing this, Chen Dao glanced at it and showed a smile: "listen to your words, don''t you want to pick them? If you have the ability to pick them up, what kind of pills you need to refine then, as long as you gather all the herbs, I can help you refine them. "


    "Hiss!"


    Those alchemists sneered and glanced at Feng Jiu contemptuously: "can you catch the ghost grass that we can''t pick? It''s beyond our means. "


    "Hey, since you don''t want to, I''ll go and catch it!" She ignored their scorn, but grinned and walked towards the two ghost grasses not far away.


    People resting in the same place did not feel sleepy. They all looked at the blue figure and wanted to see how the boy made a fool of himself. However, he found a fishing net from the bag of heaven and earth.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and looked strange. Then he stepped forward and looked at the two ghost grasses separated by a little distance. Then they were ready to make a move. The copying net cover went to one of them.


    "Ah


    Someone stood up with a exclamation, staring at the front with wide eyes and excited expression: "got it!"


    Yes, I did.


    Feng nine looked at the ghost grass in the copy net and laughed. She was familiar with the growth properties of the ghost grass, so she took out a thin thread to tie one of the ghostly grasses she caught and released it.


    The other plant moved up and kept a short distance away. At the next moment, Fengjiu covered the net and easily caught the other one. The two ghost grasses were put into the space.


    The spirit grass is divided into male and female. If the male is caught, the female will linger. If the female is caught, the male will escape quickly. Therefore, as long as she catches the male plant first, she can naturally catch both of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Chen Dao was very surprised to see that Feng nine this boy sometimes exposed a hand is very thought-provoking. They can not catch the ghost grass, he only caught a net, so easy, it is really the face of the red fruit!


    "You''re twenty years old! And he was just a worker. Even the alchemist was not able to do what you couldn''t do easily. You said, are you ashamed to lose it


    Listening to Chen Dao saying there, Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, she put away the copy net and came back, saw an alchemist to block in front of her: "I take the pill with you, you give me the two ghost grass."


    Looking at the person in front of her, Feng nine smiles and squints her eyes and shakes her head: "don''t change."


    She also plans to plant those two ghost grasses in the space! This ghost grass is a necessary guide for many kinds of pills. Adding different prescriptions will have different effects. She doesn''t want to let these two ghost herbs out.


    "I can..."


    Before the alchemist finished speaking, he pushed Chen Dao away. He staggered back a few steps to stabilize his step. Seeing Chen Dao, he couldn''t help but drink: "Chen Dao, what are you doing?"


    Chen Dao''s hands around his chest squinted at him: "I just want to say what you want to do? Is it disgraceful to lose you? Do you have to exchange the elixir you picked yourself? Do you believe that I''ll kick you back to the mud hole if you want to change his ghost grass


    Choked by this, the man only hated to sweep Feng Jiu, tightly pursed his lips, turned away and went back to sit under the tree. However, he was arrogant and couldn''t swallow the breath.


    Chen Dao glanced at the man, snorted, and said to Feng Jiu, "keep your own things. If they dare to trouble you, they will come to me. You are the one I cover up. If they dare to make your idea, they are my idea."


    Hearing this, Feng nine grinned: "thank you very much, elder martial brother Chen."


    "All right, let''s have a rest. We''ll go on walking at dawn." He waved his hand and found a place to sit down.


    This time, Feng Jiu jumped to the tree and fell asleep. She leaned under the tree and looked at the people below. The corner of her lip was hooked. Just as she was about to close her eyes, Luo Heng below jumped up and sat not far from the tree.


    "Well, Fengjiu, why do you still carry the copy net with you? Don''t you take it out if you have it? "


    Feng nine looked at him and said with a smile, "I used to catch fish, but sometimes I used to catch game. This time I just caught the spirit grass."


    "How about that for me? I don''t want your ghost grass. Just pick the net. I''ll exchange the pill with you. "


    "No, I''ll use it again." She closed her eyes and ignored him.


    "Ah..."


    "I''m going to bed, elder martial brother Luo. It''s impossible to sell you, but I can borrow it from you. I''ll wait until I wake up tomorrow."


    Hear this, Luo Heng a smile: "that is good!" You can also borrow it! If you have the copy net, you''re afraid you can''t catch the ghost grass?


    The next morning, people wake up in the sound of birds and insects, and watch the sunlight in the forest refract out the golden light. The air in the morning is very fresh and the feeling of peace and beauty makes their mood clear.


    There are inexhaustible resources in this. If they miss the ghost grass and others, they should not only think about the two ghost grasses. If it is, it would be too petty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    The whole team went to the forest. As they entered the inner enclosure, all kinds of miraculous herbs were growing everywhere in the forest, some were in the weeds, some were in the open space, some were at the edge of the stone cracks.


    Feng Jiu is happy in the back, and finds that the more you go inside, the higher the level of the elixir. In addition to her picking, other people in front of her also begin to pick some miraculous herbs that are useful to them. Ten people spread out, but there is no conflict.


    After a few days, Chen Dao and others were resting in the forest, while Feng Jiu was picking miraculous herbs around. When she put a plant of ground grass into the bag of heaven and earth, she saw a pair of boots appeared in front of her, vaguely moving, and the gorgeous skirt.


    She was stunned for a moment and looked up. When she saw the person in front of her, a smile appeared on her face: "elder martial sister." Is it not one of the two women who is in front of her? What can I do for her?


    "Younger brother Feng."


    A delicate voice, that pair of white slender fingers have been put on the shoulder of Fengjiu, gently rubbing back and forth, a pair of beautiful eyes is staring at Phoenix nine, with an inexplicable meaning.


    Feng nine body a stiff, just stood there as if at a loss, the general chat with a smile: "elder martial sister, you, what are you doing?"


    Although this woman looks like she is only in her twenties, she must be more than her age. She is cruel to her tender grass.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, you can''t refine so many medicines. It''s better for elder martial sister to suffer losses. How about refining it for you?"


    "Oh, no, elder martial brother Chen said he would help me refine it." In her hands to her chest light point and come, she simple smile, quickly back a few steps.


    Looking at the young man who retreated, the woman covered her mouth and chuckled. Just as she was about to move forward, she saw him suddenly surprised and called out: "elder martial brother Chen!"


    Hearing that, she was shocked. She thought it was Chen Dao. She quickly turned back. Unexpectedly, she did not even have a personal shadow behind her. Then she turned around and saw that the young man had run away without a shadow.


    "Hi, little devil." She snorted, flicked her finger, and then moved back.


    Looking at Feng Jiu, who was chatting with Luo Heng, he asked, "did you call me just now? I seem to hear you


    "Oh, yes, I did Feng nine came to the two of them and said with a smile, "I want to ask if we are going to continue to go inside?"


    "This one Chen Dao touched the moustache and said, "in fact, there is an explanation on it. You can only turn around in the outer and inner circles, as far as the depth is concerned..." He hesitated and said, "although there are precious elixirs in the depths, there are also some ferocious miraculous medicine guardians. In fact, zongmen does not recommend us to go into the depths."


    Feng nine eyes a bright, asked: "then we go in?" Her mother should be in it. It''s all here. If they don''t go in, she wants to go in and have a look.


    "You want to go in?"


    Seeing his expectation, Chen Dao was a little surprised: "you can''t make pills. Even if you collect them, you can only sell them. What''s more, as I said earlier, there are spirit beasts or fierce beasts with strong fighting power, which are not suitable for us alchemists who are good at alchemy."


    Smell speech, she grinned and said: "it''s rare to come in, I want to go in and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "I don''t approve of you going in."


    Chen Dao said directly: "your strength is not enough. It''s very dangerous to go in. Moreover, we are talking about it. We have also picked many miraculous herbs these days. We are looking for a place to refine pills."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, if you go to alchemy, I''ll go and shake. Don''t worry about me. I really won''t have any problems." Feng nine said, also want to say something, heard the bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    "Bang! Bang, bang, bang


    "What sound?"


    People were startled, and quickly stood up and looked around. They only heard that the sound was spread in the air, and they couldn''t tell the direction for a time.


    Feeling the vibration of the ground, Feng nine Leng for a moment, way: "it may be a giant bear."


    "How do you know?" Luo Heng looked at him and asked.


    "The sound of landing is very heavy and rhythmic. With one step, only a giant bear can make such a sound, and the ground trembles slightly. It can be seen that this giant bear must be very big and must be above the level of holy beast."


    "Bang! Bang, bang, bang


    "It''s from there!" She pointed directly in front of the forest: "closer and closer, it''s a giant bear in the deep!" She lifted her breath and jumped to the branch. Looking deep from high, she saw a huge brown bear running from there, slow to fast. It was frightening.


    "This is a giant bear at the top of the sacred beast! Elder martial brother Chen, take them away from there Feng Jiu shouts, pointing to the other side of the direction.


    Hearing this, Chen Dao frowned and asked, "what about you? You don''t want to go? This is not the time to play. Come down and leave with us. "


    Feng Jiuchao, standing on the tree, looked at him with a smile: "elder martial brother Chen, thank you very much, but I have to stay. I''ll stay here to delay your time and lead this giant bear away, so that you can have enough time to escape."


    Smell speech, Chen said: "deal with a giant bear only, I have medicine in space, as long as a pill can let the bear lie down."


    Feng Jiu shook his head: "it''s useless to deal with such a huge brown bear, and this one is already at the peak level. It''s only one step away from entering the divine beast. Those medicines have no effect on it. Go quickly."


    "Let''s go! If he wants to stay, let him stay. Let''s run for our lives A alchemist said, quickly according to the direction of Phoenix nine to run.


    "Yes, let''s go! We are not as effective as you. If you don''t go, we will go. " The rest of them ran away, leaving Luo Heng and two female alchemists still there.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, let''s go!"


    Luo Heng said, after looking at Feng Jiu, she also turned to leave. The two female alchemists were surprised to see feng Jiu standing on the tree, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, they left with everyone.


    "Be careful."


    Chen Dao took a look at Feng Jiu and told him, "if you come into danger, you can avoid it. When the time of the people coming from the South will automatically transfer out. If you want to get into the deep place, you can''t get out. Just find a place to stay and keep your life."


    Hearing the speech, Feng nine eyes moved, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes: "well, I know, elder martial brother Chen, you go quickly! I''ll meet you at our house. When I get there, I''ll catch a bamboo rat and bring wine to you


    "It''s a deal." He laughed and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Seeing them leave quickly, Feng Jiu takes back her sight and falls on the brown bear. At the next moment, she lifts her breath and jumps towards the brown bear.


    "Come here!"


    She put her toe on the bear''s shoulder and led the brown bear deep.


    "Roar!"


    The giant bear was trampled on, and roared angrily after Feng Jiu. At this time, Feng Jiu noticed that there was a sleeve arrow behind the brown bear. The arrow was bright in black and looked like it was poisonous. But she was surprised that if it was poisonous, why didn''t the brown bear fall down?


    "Roar!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The roaring sound of the giant bear accompanied by the thump of its running spread in the forest. The people who had gone to the other side saw that Feng Jiu didn''t follow, and they could not help but look different.


    "Feng Jiuhe..."


    Luo Heng looked at Chen Dao and asked, "don''t you really need to bring him back?"


    "No, let him go! He''s a strange old man. He''ll be fine. "


    Chen Tao waved his hand and said to the crowd, "we''ll find a place to rest for a few days. If you want to collect herbs, you can go to another area to make pills. What do you think?"


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and nodded: "well, yes, that''s it."


    So they went to the other side under the guidance of Chen Dao.


    Feng Jiu, who went to the depths, saw a miraculous herb and stopped in the process of plundering. At this time, the brown bear, who was chasing after him, rushed to her with a roar, and its sharp claws fiercely caught at her. The wind blades it took out scuttled across the ground and made several deep traces on the ground.


    "Tut Tut, you can''t be so angry. Be careful. You will destroy my elixir." Feng Jiu picked up the elixir, shook his head and said to the brown bear. After avoiding, he looked at it up and down.


    "Are you male or female?"


    She leapt and sat on a big tree, touching her chin with one hand and staring at the brown bear below. Her smart and cunning eyes were rolling, as if she were thinking of something.


    "Roar!"


    The brown bear rushed forward with a roar, but it couldn''t get to the tree. It swayed violently with the tree, trying to shake down the human on it. Feng Jiu on the tree couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your intelligence is limited! Can this shake me down? " She sat among the branches and chuckled. Her eyes glanced down at the bear''s stomach and began to laugh.


    "It''s a female bear! You say, why is it so coincidental? I have a male in my family. Why don''t you go back with me to be my little black companion? " She said with bright eyes. The more she saw it, the more she thought it was feasible.


    This brown bear and her little black are of the same breed. However, compared with her little black, this one has a higher grade and is about to enter the level of divine beast. If you turn back, maybe Xiaohei will be very happy.


    She''s a companion for her little animals!


    "Roar!"


    The mother bear roared angrily, patted the tree and hit it fiercely. The tree was shaken and the branches were shaking and the leaves were flying. But the Phoenix nine on the tree was still sitting steadily, but the female bear with sleeve arrow on the back was gradually unable to do it.


    "Oh


    It fell and sat under the tree and stood there, panting as if it was tired, and it seemed that it was caused by the injury behind. It sat down and fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Hey


    She called in the tree, folded the tree and threw it down. Seeing the mother bear lying motionless, she jumped down from the tree. She was coming near to him. When she wanted to help him pull out the sleeve arrow behind her, she saw that the bear raised her head and rushed at her.


    "Roar!"


    "Hooray! How treacherous


    She let out a light breath, and quickly stepped back on her toes to avoid the attack of the female bear. Seeing the hatred and anger from her eyes, she knew that she had been banished.


    "I didn''t hurt you. It''s useless for you to get angry with me!" She waved her hand and sighed, "shall I help you take out the sleeve arrow behind your back? Even if you can withstand the poison, it''s not very good to be there with that cuff arrow? "


    "Roar!"


    "Come on, stop shouting. You really think I can''t fight you!" She rolled her eyes and glanced at the bear. At the next moment, she held two silver needles between her fingers and lifted her lips with a sly smile.


    "For my little black, I''ll take you."


    As soon as the sound fell, two silver needles shot out and stabbed into the female bear who was about to pounce on it. The female bear let out a roar and fell down directly.


    "Bang!"


    Looking at the mother bear who couldn''t fall down, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "how about it? Didn''t lie to you, did you? You are no match for me


    She came to the bear''s back to check the wound, and then slightly wrung her eyebrow: "this kind of sleeve arrow has barbs. If it is pulled out, it may tear out a piece of meat. Tut Tut, I don''t know who uses the sleeve arrow, but also uses this kind of barb."


    As she spoke, she took out the dagger. Since it can''t be pulled out directly, we can only cut the wound and take out the sleeve arrow. It''s also good for her to use anesthetic drugs for the local wound.


    About half a column of incense time, a bloody sleeve arrow was taken out. Feng Jiu took the medicine and bandaged it. Then she cleaned her hands, filled a pill to the brown bear, and took down the two silver needles that shot on the brown bear.


    "All right."


    She stepped back a few steps and asked with a smile, "have you ever eaten any antidote? Otherwise, how can it not be poisoned? Are there any herbs in this forest that can neutralize all kinds of poisons


    She thought about it and thought it was very likely.


    "Roar."


    The brown bear gave a low roar. Although he was on guard, he lowered his voice after seeing that Fengjiu didn''t take any further action against it. He lay on his stomach and didn''t move until his body strength recovered. He leaped fiercely and ran quickly into the forest.


    "Well, you''re leaving like this?" Feng nine glared and yelled: "my family really has a little black, and you are the same kind."


    "Roar!"


    In response to her only a roar, and then, even the running bang bang is far away.


    Seeing this, she can only shake her head, get up and plunder into the forest. It''s important to find her mother! I don''t know what kind of elixir that sanyangzi asked her to take? You know, the more precious the elixir, the more dangerous it is. Can she come into danger alone?


    In the evening, when she smelled the bloody smell in the air, she walked towards the place with bloody smell.


    At a distance of about 300 meters, ten alchemists of the sect were sitting under the trees panting and resting. They had many wounds on their bodies, blood oozing out, and they were in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Seeing that she was a disciple, she came out and said, "what''s the matter with you? Did you meet a fierce beast


    All of a sudden, the sound came out of the room, which scared ten of them. Some people instinctively jumped up and pulled the wound. Some screamed and looked out of their dignity. When they saw the blue figure coming out, they all stared.


    "Who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m from danyangzong, but I''m from sanyangfeng." She was stunned for a moment, then grinned.


    One of the alchemists frowned at Feng Jiu: "are you from Danyang sect? How did a groundbreaker get in? "


    "I remember that he was brought in by Chen Dao. At that time, I saw him following Chen Dao, and he was definitely a factotum of sanyangfeng." On the other side, the alchemist said that he felt relieved when he saw that he was a member of his family and knew him.


    Just make sure there''s no threat to them.


    "Have you met a fierce beast? How could they all get hurt? "


    She asked curiously, these people are gold elixir friars at least, and one of them is Yuanying. How can they be so embarrassed? Can you say that the alchemists only cultivate spiritual power but not combat effectiveness? It''s a waste of strength.


    "It''s none of your business!" A alchemist said, while giving his wound medicine, but, he hurt is the hand, on the medicine but not good bandage, so called to Fengjiu: "come and help me bandage the wound."


    Listening to the natural words and seeing that none of them wanted to answer her questions, she obviously disdained to answer her question. Seeing this, she laughed and said, "but it''s none of my business!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and then they were furious: "you are a little servant. We look up to you by dressing you up!"


    Feng nine waved his hand: "no, I''m a factotum. I''m good, but I''m not here to help you bandage the wound." She chuckled and said, "you are all alchemists. Don''t you just bandage each other? What can I do for you


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, the crowd moved. Seeing that the factotum really didn''t come forward to help, they darkened their faces and thought to themselves, this factotum is so unruly! When he comes back to the ancestral gate, they will make him look good!


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, a wolf howled, followed by a series of wolf howls. Listening to the wolf howl, the ten wounded alchemists changed their faces and stood up one after another.


    "Wolves!"


    "Wolves! What to do? "


    Looking at their panic pale face, Feng nine leisurely leaned on the edge of the tree and said: "it must be wolves. You have blood on your body. The smell of blood is so heavy that I can smell it from hundreds of meters away, not to mention those wolves who like eating human flesh and eating human blood most?"


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, someone panicked: "go! Get out of here, let''s go outside! " They''re safe only when they leave the depths and go to the outer places!


    At this time, I really regret that I should not want to come in and pick some precious elixir, or I will not let myself fall into such a dangerous place.


    "Oh


    The howling of the wolf was getting closer and closer. It seemed that it was coming in the direction of half encirclement. The ten people wanted to go to the outer direction, but they stopped in cold sweat after hearing the wolf howling.


    "We are surrounded..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Phoenix nine leaning on the tree, hands around the chest looking at the panic of the crowd, look with a bit of strange. Well, she thought the alchemists were too scared to die.


    In fact, if you have such a golden elixir cultivation, you should not be at a loss even if you only have spiritual cultivation and no fighting power. But when these people hear the wolf howl, they feel that they are dying under the wolf''s claws, even if they have no fighting spirit, how can they have the ability to fight?


    "What? What should I do? Oh, by the way, up the tree, up the tree


    Watching them jump up the tree in a hurry, she can''t help grinning: "there are some wolves in the tree." As soon as the voice fell, they were frozen one by one, staring at each other and speechless.


    "Howl


    The wolf howled again, and this time, ten meters away, several wolves have emerged, each of them is more than a meter high, gray fur, slightly open wolf mouth showing sharp teeth dripping saliva, fierce bloodthirsty eyes are staring at them.


    "Wolf, wolf


    The alchemists were pale. Some of them held swords in their hands, but they could not help shaking. Fighting, as noble alchemists, they disdain such crude things. They may be able to deal with some of the lower strength, but they can deal with this bloodthirsty and ferocious wolf. How can they still have the strength to fight?


    Looking at the pale faces of the people on the trees and under the trees, Feng Jiu grinned and said, "Dear alchemists, although I''m a worker, I''m also a foundation builder. Besides, I''m not good at alchemy, and I''m good at fighting martial arts. It''s more than enough to deal with these wolves."


    On hearing this, everyone was stunned, and a surprise appeared in their eyes toward Feng Jiu: "seriously?"


    "Of course." She said with a raised chin.


    "Drive the wolves away


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed: "it''s not difficult to drive the wolves away, but it''s a white job..."


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and said, "you will drive the wolves away, and we will give you a bottle of pills!"


    "Pills? No, No


    She shook her head. "I don''t want pills." She has pills of her own. Why do you want them? What''s more, she may not be able to appreciate their pills.


    "No?"


    "We give you pills, don''t you? You are stupid! Do you know how precious our pills are? " As expected, he is a factotum. He doesn''t even want pills. What does he want?


    "No pills. What do you want?" Asked one in surprise.


    "Gold, silver, jewelry, jade and other treasures are OK, but pills and other things are not allowed." With a grin on her face, she asked, "do you have any of those I said?"


    When they heard this, they all looked strange: "do you really want gold and silver jewelry?"


    "Well." She answered with a nod.


    "Then you drive the wolves away, and then we''ll give it to you." One of the alchemists said.


    Who knows, Feng nine hehe''s laughing: "this is OK, this wolf pack has not been near! I think it would be better for me to collect the gold, silver and jewels first and then drive away the wolves. In this way, I can be more courageous and try my best, can''t I? "


    "But where can we take it out of this situation? It''s not convenient! "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine waved a hand: "there is nothing inconvenient, come on, you all go up the tree, I come to collect one by one." With that, she jumped to the nearest one with her toes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    The man was gazed at by Feng Jiu''s smiling eyes. He could only untie the heaven and earth bag and take out some gold coins or precious stones and other things to pass to him. Looking at the Phoenix nine after receiving into his heaven and earth bag, that person''s eye corner smoked, asked: "enough?" If you dig it down again, he''ll have to be buried.


    "Well, almost." Feng nine nodded, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes to him. He patted him on the shoulder: "you don''t worry, I''m here, you won''t be short of arms and legs."


    Hearing this, the alchemist took a puff from the corner of his mouth, looked at the young man''s toes, and jumped to another person, who also received the so-called reward.


    Everyone took out the gold coins and treasures to him, and one or two of them were reluctant to. They looked at Feng Jiu suspiciously and said, "can you drive away the wolves alone? Don''t be kidding. You have to think about it clearly. If we are trapped, you will not be able to eat and walk around after we go back! "


    "Oh


    When a wolf howled, he saw one of the gray wolves fiercely rushed to the tree, which made the tree shake violently. The alchemist standing on the tree did not stand firmly. He slipped under the impact. The whole man fell down and fell on the wolf''s back and rolled aside. His face turned white and he screamed.


    "Ah! Help


    "Oh


    "Hiss!"


    The others on the tree took a cold breath when they saw this scene. They hugged the branches with white faces to prevent them from falling down. In particular, when they saw the alchemist fall under the tree, in addition to the giant wolf under the tree, there were a few fierce leaps out not far away to the alchemist.


    Standing on the tree, holding the branches tightly, they seemed to be able to see the next moment when the alchemist was torn to pieces. Thinking of that scene, their bodies trembled, their legs softened, and they squatted down.


    What is different from them is Feng Jiu. After hearing the movement behind her, she quickly turns around and looks at it. With a lift of her hand, a sharp cold light passes in front of everyone. The next moment, she only hears a scream, and the blood bursts out and spreads all over the ground!


    "Ah..."


    The alchemist, who fell under the tree, screamed in horror and watched the wolf come. He was afraid to open his eyes.


    Until, his face was splashed with warm blood, he was startled to open his eyes. What he saw was a blue figure standing in front of him with a bloody dagger. The blood splashed from the neck of the huge wolf, and the one meter long wolf''s corpse pressed down on him like that.


    "Dead, dead?"


    The alchemy fell on the ground, and the wolf''s body was pressed on his body. The whole person felt the blood red in front of him, and he was at a loss.


    "What are you doing? Go up


    Feng Jiu kicked away the corpse of the giant wolf, picked up the alchemist paralyzed on the ground with one hand, and threw him to the tree with his strength.


    "Ah


    The alchemist exclaimed, and quickly hugged the branch, staring at the blue figure below


    The other people in the tree are the same. They only see the blue figure shuttling among the wolves. The sword is rising and falling, and it is bloody and murderous


    Is this really just a worker? Is he really just a monk who only builds foundations? Since when have even the foundation builders become so strong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Oh


    The stimulation of wolf blood makes those wolves more and more excited. The fierce roar and sharp claws are like sharp blades, leaving several deep claw marks on the tree trunk.


    With more and more corpses of giant wolves on the ground, the people on the trees couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, with horror and fear in their eyes. The young man circling in the wolf pack reaped the life of those fierce animals like a god killing God. It was so easy and so easy that they could not even see a trace of wound on his body. The blood splashed on his blue coat was all the wolf''s


    "Oh..."


    A long wolf howl came, and the remaining seven or eight giant wolves were unwilling to stare at Fengjiu and hissed with teeth. Finally, they could only retreat quickly in the long howl.


    Feng nine''s eyes swept and saw the wolf king standing in the distance. After seeing the wolf king, she took back her sight and squatted down to dig out the wolf''s animal crystal.


    At this time, when the ten alchemists on the tree saw that the crisis was over, they all breathed out a breath. They looked at each other, and then they felt a little uneasy. They came down from the tree and adjusted their clothes. They tried to keep their dignity as an alchemist.


    However, they were all in a mess, and their pale faces, and even some of them were still shaking slightly. However, they did not have a bit of calm in any way, but under their efforts, they seemed a little funny.


    After the animal crystal was put away, Feng Jiu turned to the two people behind him, stretched out his hand in front of them, showed a harmless smile, and said, "you haven''t given it to me."


    They pause for a moment, thinking of his ferocity when he killed the wolf just now, and then they take out the relative amount of gold coins or precious stones from the heaven and earth bag and put them into Feng Jiu''s hands.


    Looking at Feng Jiu there weighing the weight of the things in his hands, the two people busy way: "this is all we have. We don''t need to use gold coins to enter the secret place. We really don''t have so much, but there are still pills. Do you want to?"


    After saying this, not only a few people nearby felt strange, but also the two people who spoke felt strange and very strange, and their faces became strange.


    Usually people ask them to give them pills or sell them some pills. This is the first time that they rush to ask a boy whether they want their pills or not. It''s really weird.


    "Well, although different peaks, but at least also the same clan, I don''t care about so much with you."


    She laughed, put away the things in her hands, and then said to them: "you hurry to the periphery! There are not only giant wolves in this deep place. If they are attacked and surrounded, they will not even have their lives. Don''t waste your life for some miraculous medicine that you don''t even see. "


    Looking at the alchemists who were taught by her like a child, Feng Jiu pressed down the strange feeling, adjusted his mind, and coughed softly: "well, I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else. I''ll take care of some of you later in my family."


    When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and then they said, "definitely."


    They watched the young man nod his head and then left. They watched his blue figure disappear in the forest. After a long time, all the people came to their senses and looked at each other in a daze and asked, "who is he? Who knows his name? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. They only know that the young man is a factotum of sanyangfeng and the man brought in by Chen Dao, but the others don''t know.


    "OK, who is he? Go back to the ancestral gate and ask for information. Now we''ll leave quickly. It''s too bloody here." One of them said, quickly took the crowd away, to the periphery.


    On the other hand, she was in a good mood when she was full of Feng Jiu. Her pace was very fast, as if her feet had not touched the ground.


    About evening, she found a water source in the forest. It was a water source flowing down from a high place. It was clear to the bottom, and there were fallen leaves floating in it.


    After washing her face, she took off her boots, sat on the edge, and dipped her feet into the water. The cold feeling seeped into her body from the sole of her feet, which made her squint her eyes.


    "It''s cool."


    She murmured, with a smile on her face, her hands propped up behind her, her head raised slightly, her eyes squinting at the sky, the birds in the forest were singing, the wind was rustling through the leaves, and the spring was ringing, and she relaxed.


    In fact, sometimes she felt confused, a person wandering around experience, such a day she really had a lot of, rare this life has loved her relatives, she actually sometimes really just want to be a idle lazy person.


    After she took her mother home, she thought that she would go back with her, regardless of the eight empires and other countries, it would be better for her to return to her Phoenix Dynasty to be an idle person.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, she heard a faint voice coming from the forest. She was stunned for a moment, took back her feet, wiped off the traces of water, put on her boots, and walked down the mountain spring water.


    About a hundred meters away, two middle-aged men were washing their faces in the spring water, and then took a few drinks. Watching the two people drink the water from her feet, her mouth was pumping and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who are you?"


    The two men turned alert and drank in a calm voice. They frowned as they swept around and touched the blue figure not far away.


    "Who are you?"


    Feng Jiu''s eyes swept over the jade plate on their waists and the badge pinned on their chests. After a slight cough, he made a salute: "Fengjiu, a servant disciple of Sanyang peak, has seen two martial uncles."


    "Are you a servant disciple of Sanyang peak?"


    They were slightly surprised. They looked at the young man in green before them, and then glanced at the jade plate on the young man''s waist. They were strange and puzzled: "do you have to build a foundation? How can you get in here


    "When I went back to my martial uncle, I was brought in by elder martial brother Chen. My group and I were just separated from them when we met a giant bear in the forest, and then we were chased all the way to this deep place by the giant bear. Unexpectedly, we met two martial uncles."


    She looked with surprise and excitement, respectful eyes and respect at the two people in front of her: "I gave two martial uncle''s cave medicine, but I have never had the chance to see martial uncle, but I did not expect to meet two martial uncles here. I''m so lucky."


    I was so lucky that she even drank my foot washing water. She didn''t know what to say.


    From the jade plates and badges on their waists, she judged that the two were disciples of Sanyang zizuo. It was normal for them to come here. After all, there were precious miracles that were not available outside.


    But


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Her eyes flashed slightly. She thought that she heard what sanyangzi said to her mother that day. So she looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. I met uncle Shangguan in this forest before."


    "What? Have you met Shangguan''s younger sister? " Two people are surprised to see feng nine: "she really went to the depths of the forest?"


    Listening to this, and seeing their reaction, she blinked her eyes and said, "I just looked at the white figure from a distance, which was very similar to Uncle Shangguan, but I didn''t see the front. However, I have seen uncle Shangguan several times in the peak, so it is quite certain that the figure is her, just..."


    "Just what?" They asked nervously.


    Feng nine looked at them and said with a worried face: "it''s just that I saw that Shangguan Shishu seemed to be injured, and there was no one around her. What I wanted to catch up with at that time was that I could not catch up with her speed only because of my foundation work."


    She inquired and learned that several disciples of sanyangzi had different thoughts on her mother. In this case, she could make use of them.


    Sure enough, when they heard this, they frowned slightly. They went to one side and whispered, "the eldest martial brother is right. The master is short of some herbs, and she will let her pick them."


    "Is that true? Master, he really intends to... "


    "Anyway, I think we should remind junior sister."


    "It''s just that we have the heart and can''t change the things decided by the master."


    "Let''s not say anything else. If the younger martial sister really goes to collect the three herbs, it must be the Wanyao mountain in the deep secret place, and only there are the three herbs that the master wants. However, there are many guardians of the Wanyao mountain. I''m afraid we will go late, younger martial sister will..."


    "Then let''s hurry up and maybe we can help."


    So, they were ready to go deep into the forest, and at this time, both hands reached out and grabbed their robes.


    "Two martial uncles, please wait a moment."


    Hearing their words, Feng Jiu looked at them, blinked her innocent and harmless eyes and said, "uncle, take me with you! I will die alone in the mountains and forests. "


    "If you go straight out in this direction, it will be the periphery. If we want to go deep, it will be inconvenient for you to go there." One of them said, brushing his hand and glancing at the pulled robe: "let go."


    Feng Jiu did not let go, but said: "but martial uncle, as soon as you leave, what if I encounter a fierce beast when I go out? What if you meet a pack of wolves? I will die, martial uncle. We are all from sanyangfeng. Although I am only a servant disciple, I am also a disciple! You must take me with you. "


    Smell speech, two people frown, look at each other, a force way whisk: "follow us to die faster." As soon as the voice fell, they no longer paid attention to Feng Jiu, and they took their breath to the forest.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu grinned: "Wanyao mountain? Is this the destination? " As soon as the murmur fell, she tiptoed and followed them.


    At the same time, deep in the forest, at the foot of Wanyao mountain, Shangguan Wanrong, dressed in white, looked up at the steep Wanyao mountain and the thousands of miraculous herbs growing on it.


    It was not easy to find the three herbs she wanted on the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    She took a look at the back of Wanyao mountain in front of her, and called out the flying sword, intending to go up the imperial sword. The mountain wall on this side is too steep. I can only go up the mountain first and then look for the herbs.


    However, when she stood up against the sword and was close to the mountain, a strong pressure came from the mountain and fiercely suppressed her from the air, and her whole body instantly lost its balance and fell down.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed, because of the force of pressure, she couldn''t hold her body when she fell down. She was about to fall. A shadow swept out to catch her.


    Shangguan Wanrong was stunned for a moment. When he saw the visitor, he was surprised: "elder martial brother? Why are you here? " After landing, she stood firm and stepped away from him, looking at the person in front of her with a complicated look.


    This is a man who is only in his thirties. He is dressed in a green robe, with his black hair tied up. His face is straight and his face is handsome. In the world of cultivating immortals, which is full of beautiful men and beautiful women, this kind of appearance is not outstanding.


    But his breath is calm, a pair of deep eyes with the light of wisdom, and his whole body exudes all the steadiness and boldness of a mature man. At this time, he looks at the graceful face of Shangguan who retreats from his side, and naturally takes back his hand, but he feels a bit disappointed.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t take this medicine." He looked at her and said in a calm voice.


    On hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong''s eyes flashed slightly: "elder martial brother, do you know what medicine I''m going to take?"


    The master didn''t say that she was only told about this? She''s the only one here to collect herbs? Senior brother, how many people did he say he would give other orders? Why


    Seeing her doubts, Duan mubai sighed: "the master didn''t tell us that you came to Wanyao mountain to collect herbs, but we all know that, younger martial sister, I''ve been around for so many years, and master''s affairs can''t be concealed from me, you know..."


    His voice, it seems that I do not know how to say it well, but it seems that this is a little difficult to say.


    Shangguan Wanrong frowned slightly: "is not picking herbs? Is there anything else I don''t know? "


    Duan mubai looked at her, his eyes moved, and said, "put your hands out."


    Smell speech, she hesitated for a while, will stretch out the hand, see him stretch out the finger to put on her hand pulse, carefully probe pulse, see this, her heart doubts, what is this to do? Is there something wrong with her body?


    It''s impossible. If there is something wrong with her body, she will know. After all, she is also an alchemist and knows more or less medical principles.


    After half a ring, Duan mubai took back his hand and sighed: "the master is worthy of being a master. Elder martial brother, I''m useless. I can''t tell you that you really can''t take this medicine. If you do, it will be your life."


    "Why?"


    She doesn''t understand. Although the master was more strict with her, she was not allowed to go out, and she was not allowed to have too much contact with several elder martial brothers, but she still refined some pills for her from time to time to enhance her strength and benefit her. Would it still hurt her?


    What''s more, she is also careful. Even if it is the pill given by the master, she took it after checking that it is non-toxic and does no harm to her body. She should be OK.


    Duan mubai looked at her and said in a slow voice, "younger martial sister, you should do as the elder martial brother says! When you get out of here, just find a reason to say that you can''t get those medicines. Elder martial brother won''t hurt you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    He looked at her with a slight voice and said, "younger martial sister, in fact, I think it''s better for you to leave danyangzong."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong''s heart sank slightly and asked, "elder martial brother, do you know something about me that I don''t know?"


    "Big brother, little sister!"


    When two voices came, the two people standing at the foot of the mountain looked back and saw two shadows coming from afar, and a thin blue figure followed them more than ten meters behind them.


    "It''s the third and the fourth." Duan mubai said, glancing at them, they fell on the blue figure behind them: "who is that?"


    Shangguan Wanrong took a look at the two people in front of him, and then his eyes fell on the blue figure behind him. When he saw who the thin figure was, he couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s Fengjiu, a servant disciple of Sanyang peak."


    It''s just, how did he come here?


    "Big brother, little sister, why are you two together?" They came to them and looked at them in surprise.


    "I know the younger martial sister will come here, so I will wait for her here." Duan mubai said, looking at them, he said, "why did you bring a servant here? How did he get in? "


    It is stipulated that only alchemists with golden elixir accomplishments can come in. The young man is just a kind of laborer, and he is also a monk who builds foundation. How can he come in? Still here?


    "Ah?"


    The two were stunned, looked at each other, and then looked back. When they saw the figure that came after them, a strange color appeared on their faces: "we clearly let him go out first, but we didn''t expect that he actually followed in."


    To their surprise, the factotum could keep up with them?


    However, they were relieved when they saw that the handyman was in a mess, their blue clothes were cut and their faces were stained with dust. They were sweating and panting after them.


    "Uncle Shangguan!"


    Feng nine from afar waved to her mother and grinned happily. Because I saw her standing there safe and sound. So she walked quickly to the front.


    God knows how hard it is for her to make herself in a mess and get sweaty? They don''t think it''s strange if they''re clean and light footed.


    Come to that front, she smile squint a pair of eyes respectfully toward Duan mubai: "Hello, uncle."


    I didn''t see one side of sanyangfeng, but I didn''t expect to see three of them here, and the remaining one seems not to be in it?


    "Why are you here?" Shangguan Wanrong looked at Feng Jiu and asked, seeing that he made a mess and sweating, but he didn''t see the wound on his body, so he couldn''t help wondering.


    Deep in the forest, even the golden elixir was inevitably injured. Although the young man was in a mess, there was no wound on his whole body, as if he had not encountered any danger along the way.


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile narrow a pair of eyes way: "I was chased into this by the giant bear, fortunately met two martial uncles, and then I have been following them."


    For the first time, Duan mubai, the great disciple of sanyangzi, was somewhat unexpected. He was calm and reserved, and his appearance was very young. He could not see that he was a man of several decades.


    Duan mubai looked at Feng Jiu without a trace and asked, "are you a worker of Sanyang peak?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "Yes." She answered and closed her eyes.


    Duan mubai stared at Feng Jiu for a while, then moved his eyes and looked at Shangguan Wanrong: "younger martial sister, what are you going to do next?"


    On hearing this, several people''s eyes fell on Shangguan Wanrong''s body. She looked at the Wanyao mountain above and said, "since the master has told me that I want to get the three herbs, then I will go to collect them. As for the later affairs, I will wait until I return to the sect."


    She would like to see why she took those three herbs and killed herself? What is the relationship between the three herbs and her? What does she want to do?


    Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, heart secretly thought: the three herbs? What are the three herbs? Why did these people change their faces when they talked about the three herbs?


    Seeing this, Duan mubai sighed: "younger martial sister, why are you suffering?"


    "You don''t have to say much, elder martial brother."


    Shangguan Wanrong looked at them and said, "I''ll go into Wanyao mountain to collect herbs. Don''t follow me. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. I''ll see you in the door." With that, he bowed his hands to the three of them, and then stepped forward.


    "Younger martial sister."


    Duan mubai stood in front of her and frowned slightly: "there are air restrictions on the Wanyao mountain, which can''t resist the sword. It''s too dangerous for you to go up like this. If you fall from the air like before, how many times do you think you can be so lucky?"


    "I''ll be careful."


    She fixed her eyes on him and said, "elder martial brother, this is the task assigned to me by the master, and the master said to me that he has another task for you. I think it is impossible for you to be here."


    Hearing this, several people''s eyes flash slightly.


    Yes, they shouldn''t have been here. Their master did tell them something else, but when they knew she was here, they went to find her.


    Instead of following her, they looked at her and looked at each other. Finally, their eyes fell on Duan mubai: "elder martial brother, is it really the younger martial sister going to the mountains to look for medicine? Apart from other things, there are so many poisonous snakes and beasts there. Will she go alone... "


    "You can do what the master told you! It''s not easy to come back to the clan when you don''t get it. Younger martial sister, I''ll follow you and have a look. " Duan mubai told them to leave first.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he said: "by the way, take that servant disciple out together and let him Where are the people? " As soon as he looked back, he saw that the boy who had been standing not far away had disappeared.


    Two people also stupefied, looked around one eye, suddenly pointed to the front: "big elder martial brother, you see, that servant disciple is there!"


    I saw that the blue figure did not know when had passed them, followed by Shangguan Wanrong. Seeing that scene, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    "What does he want to do? How dare you enter Wanyao mountain just by building foundation? Does he want to die? " Duan mubai said in a bad mood, and then quickly caught up with him.


    At this time, the front of the Shangguan Wanrong looked at the young man who came after him and stopped: "what are you doing with me? Go back. "


    Feng nine grinned and looked at her with a smile and a pair of eyes and said, "Uncle Shangguan, aren''t you going to collect herbs? I''ll go in with you, and I''ll pick up the medicine


    "It''s dangerous inside." Shangguan Wanrong frowned and said, "you go out with them quickly, so as not to lose your life for no reason."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "Never mind. I can protect myself."


    Shangguan Wanrong was about to open his mouth when he saw Duan mubai coming. He calmly said to Feng Jiu, "how can you protect yourself as a servant disciple? Go out with them


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu blinked her eyes and came to Shangguan Wanrong''s side: "Uncle Shangguan, let me follow you! I really won''t be bothered by you. When I came here, I also want to collect herbs from above. "


    She said, her voice slightly, looked at the Mu Bai, and then said: "moreover, there is no rule that the disciples who come in for training can not get close to the Wanyao mountain! If you don''t take me with you, then I can only stay away from you, but I will enter Wanyao mountain. "


    Smell speech, Shangguan Wanrong eye movement, she deeply looked at the Phoenix nine one eye, this just way: "since so, then you follow it!"


    "Younger martial sister."


    "It''s elder martial brother. Go and do your own business! I won''t be in trouble here. If I really say something will happen, it will be after I come back to the sect. If something really happens that I can''t help myself, please save my life. "


    Her voice slightly, looking at the distance, sighed: "younger martial sister, I still have a wish, there are people who want to see."


    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that she will not see her daughter and the man who is hidden in her heart


    Feng nine looks at the expression on her face, as well as the helpless in her speech, in the heart a pull. Mom, are you thinking about me and dad? But you want to go back and see us? Actually, I''m here, right in front of you.


    Duan mubai listened and nodded solemnly: "younger martial sister, don''t worry, elder martial brother will promise you." He looked at her deeply and told her anxiously: "in this case, you should be careful when you enter the mountain."


    "Well." Shangguan Wanrong nodded to answer a, watched him to the other two people, three people left together.


    "Let''s go!" She looked at Feng Jiu and said, turning to the front.


    Feng nine followed her and opened her mouth to say something, but did not know how to say it.


    Did she tell her directly that she was her daughter? Is she fengqingge? Can she believe it? If this were said, she would not believe it herself. How could a person who used to be a ninth class country come to these eight empires and still be in front of her?


    If so, I''m afraid that she will only feel that she is sent to approach her.


    Thinking of this, she scratched her hair a little impatiently. Why is it so difficult to get married?


    Walking in front of the Shangguan Wanrong felt that the youth behind her had been looking at her. Judging from her breath, it seemed that she was facing something irritating and was in a dilemma.


    However, he did not say, she did not ask, after all, is the privacy of people.


    However, she slowed down and looked at the front and said: "the Wanyao mountain has been set with air restrictions. We can only bypass this side and go up from the other side. You follow me closely. Some herbs in the forest are poisonous. Don''t touch them to avoid poisoning."


    "Yes." Feng nine should a, quickly stepped forward to her side, looked at her after a look, and she walked forward together.


    Are you afraid of meeting each other alone? She had to find a good time, so that her mother would not be wary of her mother, who thought she was sent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Two days later, they climbed up the Wanyao mountain from the foot of the mountain. She followed her mother''s side and watched her skillfully explore the way in the forest, to find out if there were any fierce animals around, and when collecting herbs, she would first pay attention to whether there were Guardian animals.


    For two days, they did not encounter any major events or dangers. They walked to the edge, near the steep wall, as if the first medicine grew in the same place.


    So she looked at her mother who was squatting down to pick a miraculous herb and asked, "Uncle Shangguan, uncle Duan, they said you would like to take three kinds of miraculous herbs. What kind of miraculous medicine is it?"


    She was curious, which three kinds of miraculous drugs must be taken? What''s more, it seems that if you take all the three herbs and give them to sanyangzi, your good mother will die? Why is that?


    "That''s the best elixir you don''t know." Shangguan Wanrong said and looked back at her: "tired? Do you want a break? "


    Smell speech, she busy way: "I am hungry."


    Hearing this, she took out the secluded grain pill and handed it to Feng Jiu: "have you finished your meal? Take this


    Who knows, Feng nine but shook his head and waved his hand: "I don''t like to take medicine to fill my stomach, I like to eat meat." At this point, she grinned.


    Shangguan Wanrong was stunned and showed a faint smile: "if you want to eat meat, you have to look for it on this mountain, and see if there is any meat to eat."


    "Shall we take a break?" She asked, looking at her expectantly.


    "Rest! In any case, there is still a lot of time, so don''t rush for a moment. " She said, looked around, pointed at not far away and said: "over there! There is a big flat stone over there, and there is no grass around, so you can have a rest there.


    "Good." Feng nine should a, and then said: "Shangguan martial uncle, you go to sit for a while, I will come back." As soon as the voice dropped, the man ran away.


    "Ah, you..." Before Shangguan Wanrong''s words spread out, she saw that Feng Jiu had already run away quickly. She could only go to the big stone to sit and wait for him to come back.


    After about a column of incense, Shangguan Wanrong, who was drinking water, saw that the young man in green came back with two wild pheasants in one hand and a bundle of dry branches in the other. She was stunned and got up and went forward.


    "Uncle Shangguan, just sit down and I''ll do it." Feng nine grinned, indicating that she didn''t have to come.


    Shangguan Wanrong came to Fengjiu and took the bundle of branches from her hand. She said in surprise, "I didn''t see any wild pheasant all the way. How did you catch it?" This kind of pheasant runs the fastest, not a certain speed can not catch, especially in such a forest.


    "What''s the point of catching two pheasants? I often run alone. I''m used to these things and have experience. " She said with a smile and squinting eyes. She asked her to sit aside and deal with it by herself.


    After a while, she set the branches on fire, and then roasted two clean wild pheasants in the fire, and said with a smile, "martial uncle, you''ll wait to taste my craft! Such as those rare grain pills, how can they be fragrant


    Smell speech, Shangguan Wanrong chuckled and took a branch with pheasant in his hand: "I''ll help." She looked at the pheasant roasting in the fire, looking at the juvenile skilled technique, can not help but ask: "you are not old, how often do these things?"


    "Because I run around a lot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    She was stunned and asked, "why run around? Are you young enough for your family? "


    Feng nine turned over the pheasant''s hand and looked up at her with a smile. "I''m looking for my mother''s, and I can protect myself."


    "To your mother?" She was slightly surprised and asked, "did you find it?"


    "Yes, she''s in the house." She looked at her and said.


    To the young man''s clear and smiling eyes, Shangguan Wanrong''s heart suddenly jumped up. He always felt that the young man''s words had profound meaning. It seemed that there was a layer of gauze covering the young man''s words, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Didn''t your mother know you were looking for her? Did she not recognize you in the same house? " Maybe it''s because this topic makes her feel something in her heart, and she can''t help asking again.


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile squint eyes way: "my mother estimated that I still stay at home, my home is far away from here, she did not expect that I would come, and, she left when I was very young, did not recognize me is normal."


    "Then why did she leave you?" She asked.


    "My mother''s family did not allow her to be with my father, so they arrested her and locked her up. My father raised me alone. Sometimes my father was in a daze with my mother''s things. I thought, when I had the ability, I would help my mother find it back."


    Her voice a meal, looking at her in front of her, said: "I want a family reunion, Shangguan uncle, you say, if you are my mother, will you go back with me?"


    Shangguan Wanrong stares at Fengjiu, and her heart is full of waves and excitement. Her eyes are red and her tears are swirling in her eyes. For a moment, she has thoughts in her mind.


    A string of information at this moment by her string up, it seems that some can not believe, but also feel incredible


    Before, she always felt that the teenager seemed to like to be close to her. She appeared everywhere. After several meetings, her intimacy and joy were so obvious.


    He told her that her surname was Feng Jiu


    He told her that he missed his mother


    He even ran to ask her whether she would come in after the experience of the secret place? She also told him that he only had the strength to build the foundation and could not enter the secret place, but he still came in.


    Not only came in, but also came to her side


    This series of things, if up to now she has not been able to understand, she is also in vain for Shangguan Wanrong.


    Looking at Feng Jiu, who is dressed in green clothes and dressed up as a teenager, the more you look at it, the more you feel that this is a woman with an ancient spirit. What kind of youth is it?


    However, she not only dressed up very well, even the manner also did not have a trace of daughter''s delicate appearance. Thinking of the way she handled the pheasant neatly, thinking of her saying that she often ran outside in order to find her mother, she tightly pulled up her heart and forced herself to bear it, so as not to let the tears in her eyes fall off.


    Even if, at this time, she wanted to confirm, even if she wanted to hold her in her arms and ask about things, even if she wanted to hear her call her mother, she could resist at this moment.


    What is her master going to do to her? She still hasn''t figured it out yet. She doesn''t want her daughter to be involved in the same danger as her. When she understands the matter, she will go back with her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    She wants to have a family reunion. However, the original idea after so many years, always dare not think.


    She said just now that her father is always missing her mother''s things. So, over the years, he has never married again? His memory is clearly sealed. Why can he remember it?


    Looking at her expression in her eyes, she sat still with her eyes closed, even though the pheasant on the fire was slightly burnt, she did not respond.


    Seeing this, she took the branch in her hand, looked at her and asked, "Uncle Shangguan, you haven''t told me, will my mother come home with me?"


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s voice, Shangguan Wanrong regained consciousness. She lifted her sleeve, wiped away tears from her eyes, adjusted her mind, suppressed the ups and downs of her heart and gazed at her: "she will, she will go back with you, but not now."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine fixed looking at her, four eyes relative, that layer of paper without pierced seems to have disappeared in front of them, they guessed each other''s identity, but did not recognize each other.


    For a long time, Feng Jiulian looked down: "I know." It should be the sanyangzi thing! In the end, what does sanyangzi want to do?


    Seeing that she closed her eyes and no smile on her face, Shangguan Wanrong said in a hurry: "she will go back. When she has dealt with her affairs, she will go back, I promise."


    "Well, I believe it." She looked up with a smile and nodded.


    After a while, the roast chicken was cooked. She handed one of them with seasoning and handed it to her: "have a taste."


    "Thank you." Shangguan Wanrong took over, gently thanks, tore a piece to eat up.


    While eating roast chicken, they chatted. Maybe it was because they opened their mouths. Although they didn''t break through the paper, they had different feelings and atmosphere.


    After eating the roasted chicken, they continued to move forward. This time, Shangguan Wanrong actively said: "among the three herbs my master asked me to collect, one of them is Shitie YINGSHANHONG. This kind of miraculous medicine grows in the crevices of the stone walls, and can only be seen in the steep places of the mountain walls. When I go to the middle of the mountain to have a look, you can stay on it and wait."


    "Stone iron reflects mountain red? This is a very rare elixir. There must be a guardian beast beside such a miraculous medicine. It is also in the middle of the mountain. Most of them are poisonous snakes Feng nine said and twisted her eyebrows: "since it''s to quarry iron mountain red, I''ll go down and pick it! I know this medicine. "


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I''ll just go down. Don''t worry! It''s not the first time I''m picking herbs. It''s going to be OK She refused directly. When she got to the top, she took a thick rope from the space and tied it to her body.


    "When I came, I was ready, everything was complete, and I took the antidote in advance."


    Listen to her say so, Feng nine helpless, also had to come forward to take over the rope in her hand, firmly tied to her body, one side of the rope: "then you be careful, I wait for you in the top, one side of the rope is tied to the big tree here!"


    While talking, she tied the other end of the rope to the nearby tree and said, "if there is anything, call me, or pull the rope."


    Smell speech, Shangguan Wanrong showed a gentle smile: "I know, you don''t have to worry, wait for me here, you also have to be careful around, in case there are beasts."


    Then she took some pills from the space and handed them to her: "you can keep these for self-defense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "No, I have." She pushed it back to her, and she pushed it back.


    "Take it!" Shangguan Wanrong said, after looking at her, this just turned around and walked to the side: "I went down."


    Looking at several pills bottles in his hand, Feng Jiu laughed and put it away: "well, I''ll help you pull the rope." Said, pulling the rope on the side, so that she can borrow strength to go down.


    The Wanyao mountain is very high. It took them two days to get up. She didn''t even know where the Shitie Yingshan Red Cross Society was growing on the steep wall? Because from the bottom of the mountain to the mountain, there is a layer of fog in the middle of the sky, blocking the line of sight. Looking down from the mountain is the same. You can''t see it from a long distance. You can only look at it after you go down.


    It took her half an hour to go down the rope alone. When she went to the edge and looked down, she could not see her mother''s figure because she was blocked by the fog.


    "I don''t know what''s going to happen down there? It''s too dangerous to go on like this. " She murmured, a little uneasy.


    Shitie YINGSHANHONG is a kind of elixir that can prolong life and is one of the main medicines that must be used when refining Shouyuan pill. Because it is very rare, it is difficult to see it at a high price even in the auction house outside.


    Are these three Yangzi looking for this medicine to refine the pill to increase longevity? However, the general shouyuandan should have no effect on sanyangzi. As far as she knows, these three Yangzi are already hundreds of years old.


    Just thinking, suddenly heard the rustling sound, she looked back, I do not know when, a dozen monkeys jumped out of the tree under the tree, one squeak, some still want to untie the rope tied in the tree.


    "Go away!"


    Phoenix nine Li drink a, hand a Yang, a force of pressure attack, toward those monkeys. Perhaps because they were afraid of the pressure of the ancient animals in her body, those people and monkeys jumped up after being swept out and knocked out for several meters, but they did not dare to go forward, but scattered and fled around.


    She was sitting under the big tree with the rope tied, holding the rope in one hand, feeling the movement below from the tightness of the rope and the rhythm of its shaking.


    At the same time, Shangguan Wanrong, who went down, searched around the stone wall. When she saw a miraculous herb growing between a stone crevice, her eyes brightened and her face brightened.


    "It''s stone iron reflecting mountain red!"


    Looking at the miraculous medicine two meters away, she held the rope in both hands, her feet slightly pedaled against the mountain wall, and her body slightly stretched out. Then she took a deep breath and swung the rope to the other side with the strength of her feet on the stone wall.


    The Phoenix nine above felt the swing of the rope. He was stunned for a moment. He quickly got up and came to the edge and called down: "Uncle Shangguan, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I found Shitie Yingshan red." The Shangguan on the hillside Wanrong raised her voice and came to this side with a swing. It was just on the side of the crack, but she didn''t get close to it immediately.


    There must be a guardian animal beside such a miraculous medicine. If she goes to pick it like that, she may die at any time.


    So, she turned her hand and took out a gold coin to strike at the crack. When she heard the clang down, a black figure scuttled and seized the gold coin.


    She fixed her eyes on it. It was a small snake as thin as a little finger. The snake was black and oily, and it was poisonous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "Black gold snake, a drop of venom can kill a fierce animal. Snake gall is a good thing. Since you meet it, you can catch it by the way."


    The snake''s head was smeared with lacquer medicine, and then the snake''s head was swayed in front of her.


    At the same time, Feng Jiu, who was waiting above, heard the voice coming from below. Although the sound was not clear in the wind, she could rest assured that she was ok if she knew it.


    After waiting for about a column of incense, she felt that the rope was shaking. She guessed that it was her mother''s medicine that had been collected. So she quickly retrieved the rope and pulled her back under the steep wall.


    About half an hour or so, she was pulled up from the bottom. Feng Jiu came up to see that she had no wound except her clothes which had been rubbed and stained. She was relieved.


    "Are you all right? Is the medicine available? " Feng nine asked, while helping her untie the rope.


    "Here we are. You see, this is Shitie YINGSHANHONG, which is one of the essential main medicines for refining Shouyuan pill." Shangguan Wanrong chuckled and took the elixir to Fengjiu and said, "I also caught the guard snake of Shitie YINGSHANHONG. It''s a black gold snake."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned and his heart said: "the black gold snake is very poisonous. It has a very fast reaction speed. Has it not been bitten?"


    "No, it''s fast. I''m faster than it." She put away the elixir with a smile, patted the clothes on her body, and said, "there are still two kinds of medicine to be found."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "what medicine are those two flavors? I can help you find it. "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong smiles: "although you are very familiar with miraculous herbs and have been sending them in the peak for some time, those herbs are very rare even in zongmen. Even if you see them, you can''t recognize them." Because she had never seen the three herbs before.


    "If you don''t say it, how do you know I can''t recognize it?" She cunning a smile, smile narrowed a pair of eyes to look at her, triumphant way: "I''m very powerful, there is no miraculous medicine I don''t know."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Wanrong listened and chuckled and asked, "so you really learned?"


    "Well, I did."


    Feng nine nodded, very confident. As long as she told her what kind of elixir she was looking for, maybe she could guess what sanyangzi was going to do with it?


    However, from the present point of view, although Shitie YINGSHANHONG is one of the essential herbs of Shouyuan pill, it is only so. I don''t know several other medicines. Even she can''t know which kind of pill the final pill will be, but it must be related to Shouyuan pill.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Wanrong looked at her and took out a folded paper from the space: "this is the three herbs I am looking for."


    Feng Jiu took it and opened it. There was a piece of white paper with three miraculous herbs on it. The name and growth habit of the miraculous medicine were marked on it. The first taste was just picked Shitie Yingshan red.


    "The second is the long-growing flower, the third is the seven leaf variation grass?"


    Looking at the above several kinds of elixir, Feng nine eyebrows slightly twisted, such three kinds of miraculous medicine synthesis of a single pill, what kind of pills?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Well, it''s just these three flavors. I''ve been refining pills for so long. I''ll see you for the first time. If it wasn''t for my master''s indication of the growth habits of these herbs, it would be very sad to find them in the Wanyao mountain."


    Speaking of this, she laughed: "but also good, finally found the first taste."


    "Does the martial uncle know the properties of this perennial flower and seven leaf mutant grass?" Feng nine looked at her and asked.


    "I have heard that master sanyangzi had suffered fatal internal injuries. In recent years, his internal injuries have worsened and Shou yuan has not been much. The stone iron Yingshan red is necessary for refining Shouyuan pill. I guess the other two flavors should also be the medicine for refining Shouyuan pill. He should want to use these pills to refine pills that can cure his internal injury and prolong his life. "


    Her voice slightly pause, a little hesitation: "just, after all, I''m far inferior to him in the cultivation of elixir. Even if I know these three herbs, I don''t know what kind of Shouyuan pill he is going to refine."


    "Uncle Duan said that he asked him not to collect these herbs, or you would lose your life. Didn''t you think that besides these pills, the peak master might want your life?"


    Feng Jiu points out the most critical point directly. But, even she did not know, why her mother? Is there anything in her mother''s body that the son of three sons of Yang drew?


    She always had a feeling that something was wrong with sanyangzi, who accepted her as a close disciple and brought her into the sect, but there was no grand ceremony for worshipping teachers, and she was not allowed to go down the mountain.


    It was as if, afraid of her escape.


    Shangguan Wanrong''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll pay attention to this. All of these can''t find the answer here. You have to go back to the peak to know."


    "Well."


    Feng nine should a, with her to find the other two miraculous drugs, and the mind is thinking, the three drugs mixed together, what kind of a pill?


    After a few days, Chen Dao and others in the forest refined a furnace of elixir, and then went to look for the elixir.


    "In fact, we should go to Wanyao mountain, where all the precious elixirs are. It''s a pity..." An alchemist said, with yearning and fear in his eyes.


    There are many miraculous medicines in that place, but there are also many dangers. As far as the alchemists who only cultivate spiritual power but not combat effectiveness, the strength of the golden elixir is not as good as that of a foundation building friar.


    It''s impossible to say when such fighting power enters there, but it''s hard to bear to think of the elixir on the mountain of ten thousand herbs.


    "You just think about it. You have to do everything according to your ability. Don''t compare with others. We don''t have that strength." Chen Dao glanced at them and said that he sat under the tree and drank water to moisten his throat. Just as he wanted to relax and squint for a while, he felt that the ground was shaking slightly, as if something was running towards this side.


    "What sound?"


    Some people asked, quickly lie down on the ground to listen to the movement, this listen, it is like the sound of thousands of horses galloping suddenly let him face a change: "good, like a beast, animal tide!"


    "What! Animal tide


    On hearing this, they stood up pale. Even Chen Dao and Luo Heng were shocked and stunned. Looking at the crowd, Chen Dao immediately drank: "run! What are you doing


    "Run! Run to the woods He yelled. As soon as the voice dropped, he ran to the outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    In the forest, the roar of the animals and the roar of the animals were heard in the forest


    "Ah..."


    A slow alchemist was carried up by a fierce beast. The whole man flew into the air, screamed and fell down. He fell into the herd and disappeared under its hooves.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking back at this scene, Chen Dao and others in front of him felt sluggish and took a cold breath, but he didn''t dare to slow down half a minute: "run away! Come on! Run away


    Seeing thousands of animals coming after them, they jumped onto the flying sword and changed to imperial sword. However, due to the disordered trees in the forest and the limitation in the high altitude, the height they could fly was also limited. Under such circumstances, they had to avoid the trees in front of them and run for their lives quickly. For these alchemists, they were already flustered.


    "Ah


    A cry came, only a flying alchemist hit a big tree, the whole person fell to the ground, and kept crawling for help: "help me, help me!"


    If other people run for their lives, how can they save him? They just looked down in a panic and left.


    Chen Dao saw a gnash of teeth and turned his head and plundered at the man.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you don''t want to die!" Luo Heng sees the situation to drink, see him to turn back to save that person, feel some inconceivable.


    "You go first!" Chen Daotou also did not return to say, Royal sword back, stretched out his hand to fall on the ground because of fear and panic and can not stand up the Alchemist: "hurry up


    The alchemist was so frightened that his face turned pale. His body was shaking. The whole person was afraid of the great fear. His legs tried to stand upright, but he could not stand. Even, under the pull of Chen Dao, he got on the flying sword but fell down again.


    "Get up! Come on Chen Dao drinks and pulls people up again.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Heng struggled in his heart and bit his teeth: "die or die!" He also turned back, took out the sword, injected the spirit breath, and attacked the fierce beasts, trying to buy more time for Chen Dao to save people.


    After a few breaths, Chen Dao finally took the alchemist with his flying sword. He immediately called to LuoHeng: "go


    So, the two quickly catch up with the people in front with flying swords, and behind Chen Dao stands the alchemist rescued by him. However, the animal tide is not just fierce animals running, there are also some fierce beasts and spirit animals that appear in the mid air, as if something is chasing them.


    "Be careful! It''s a red billed blood eagle


    Chen Dao was looking at a group of red billed blood eagles in front of him, and he was trying to slow down and avoid. Unexpectedly, a single red billed blood eagle attacked from behind and ran into them.


    Luo Heng gave a low cry and quickly avoided. Chen Dao was about to avoid it when he suddenly felt someone behind him grabbing his robe and pushing him toward the direction of the red billed blood eagle.


    "Ah! Don''t bump into me, I don''t want to die yet


    The alchemist rescued by Chen Dao did not fight or face the crisis with Chen Dao at the critical moment, but pushed him out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "Ah


    Chen Dao exclaimed, because of the strength from the back of his body, he couldn''t stop him. He saw the sharp hook mouth of the red billed blood eagle lifted up and pecked at the back of his back.


    In an instant, his face turned white. When the sharp pain hit his heart and lungs, he only heard the sound of bone fracture coming from his body. It was so clear and clear that it was introduced into his mind. Then, he was trampled by the red billed blood eagle, and the whole person fell down from the air.


    Before he fell into a coma, he seemed to hear Luo Heng''s voice of shock and anger


    "Elder martial brother Chen..."


    Luo Heng exclaimed angrily and looked at the man who was running away with Chen Dao''s flying sword. He angrily cursed: "brute!"


    As soon as his angry voice fell, he saw the red billed blood eagle chasing the man. Not long after, the alchemist uttered a scream, and his whole head was pecked down by the red billed blood eagle. In an instant, blood splashed down in the air and filled the air


    "You deserve to die!"


    He scolded bitterly and turned back to find out the truth. However, what he saw was that he fell into a small ditch in the forest. Although he avoided the miserable end of being trampled by thousands of animals, he still had a calm heart when he saw him lying there motionless and covered with blood.


    He seemed to hear a click when he was pecked by the beak of the blood eagle. In the end, where was the wound?


    He did not dare to go down, because all he saw were beasts. If he went down, he would be trampled down.


    Fortunately, the animals ran by and did not stop. After the animals ran around, he took a look around him and determined that there was no danger before he went down.


    "Elder martial brother Chen? Elder martial brother Chen? "


    Among so many people, Chen Dao is the most just one. Even though he is greedy for life and death, he can''t see such a person abandoned here.


    Obviously saved a person, but that person turned around is the vengeance, push him to die, human nature is selfish, but when you see, experience, you know that selfishness can cold through the heart.


    He wanted to lift Chen Dao who fell into the gully, but the gully was only one person wide and half a meter deep. It was very difficult to help him up. Moreover, he was afraid that he would be lifted up in disorder. He did not know whether he would be hurt more seriously. He was at a loss for a time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen? Elder martial brother Chen? "


    He yelled at the edge. Seeing that this was no way, he could only fly to the top of the ditch with his flying sword. He squatted down to carry his robe and pulled him out from below and put him aside.


    It''s the same way that he can''t move his body like this.


    He quickly examined the bones of his lumbar vertebrae, especially when he heard the click sound. When his hands touched the bones of his lumbar spine, his heart was slightly cold, as if sinking into the bottom of the valley.


    People who know how to make alchemy all know some medical skills. He also found out that besides the internal injury he suffered when he was trampled and fell by the blood eagle''s foot, the most serious one is the lumbar vertebrae.


    Everyone knows how important the lumbar spine is. It is the support force and support point that supports a person to stand up. Now, this support point is actually Unexpectedly


    Luo Heng looked at him in a coma, shook his head and sighed, and took out a pill for him to take.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "Elder martial brother Chen, I can only stabilize the internal injury in your body first. As for the lumbar vertebrae, I can only ask someone to help you heal after returning to the ancestral clan." Luo Heng sighed and said, "well, it''s not long since I left home. Otherwise, you''re still hurt Oh, what a worry


    At the same time, on the mountain of Wanyao mountain, Shangguan Wanrong and Fengjiu had already collected the three kinds of miraculous herbs they needed. At this time, Shangguan Wanrong and Fengjiu were going down the mountain.


    When they were on the mountain, they heard a roar from below. For some reason, the whole forest seemed to vibrate, and a wave of beasts surged up. The fierce beasts and spirit beasts in the deep roared toward the periphery, and some of them came towards the mountain. Looking at the strange phenomenon, both of them were very puzzled.


    How can a good one cause a wave of animals? What''s more, the fierce beasts seem to be escaping from something, and what''s the matter with the roar?


    "Did that sound like the explosion of a furnace just now?" Shangguan Wanrong asked, a voice, and suddenly came to God, chuckling: "yes, you can''t make pills, where do you know what sound the furnace is broken."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile squint a pair of eyes, way: "I can refine Dan! It''s just that I didn''t make pills in my family. I''m very familiar with the sound of the broken furnace, because I''ve also broken many furnaces. The sound just now sounds like the explosion of the furnace. It should be someone who is refining pills below. "


    "But who would make pills at the foot of Wanyao mountain? Elder martial brother, they certainly won''t. can they be from other peaks? " She murmured, with a trace of doubt on her face.


    Walking down, after a distance, maybe the smell of medicine in the air diffuses with the breeze. Feng Jiu, who walks next to Shangguan Wanrong, stops walking and looks down.


    The smell of Medicine


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Wanrong asked when she stopped.


    "The smell of medicine in the air is poisonous." Feng Jiu said in a slow voice and narrowed his eyes and looked down at the bottom: "it''s true that someone is refining pills below. Moreover, I''m afraid it''s still a poison pill, which can make so many fierce animals run out. The poison is also very unusual and extremely domineering."


    "Toxic?"


    Shangguan Wanrong was stunned and looked strange: "you only smell this smell to know that it is poisonous?" She smelled it and said, "the smell of medicine in the air has been dispersed. It''s very light. Even I can''t tell what kind of poison is in it."


    Said, she some uneasily took out the pill and poured one to her: "this is my antidote pill, you take one, even if it is not poisonous, there is nothing wrong."


    "Of course, because I am not only an alchemist, I am also a doctor!" Feng Jiu chuckled and said in a good mood: "you can keep this! I''m already immune to poison. I don''t need to call it Jiedu pill. The general poison can''t reach me


    Shangguan Wanrong listened and looked at her. You can''t poison her in general? Really? Is she dangerous there, too? Someone poisoned her a lot? So that now the poison is immune to her?


    "Let''s go! Go down and have a look. Maybe the man is not far away. "


    She was the first to walk in front of her, and she wondered who was refining poison pills below? Moreover, the poison pill that can make the fierce animals dry up must be extraordinary, and the level of this man''s alchemy is absolutely not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    At the bottom of the forest, they were all in the air, and there was no trace of them.


    "Here it is."


    Feng Jiu said, walked in and saw that there were traces of the explosion of the furnace on the ground. The fragments of the furnace had been cleaned up. Except for the traces on the ground, the fragments were not seen, even the alchemist did not see them.


    She walked slowly inside, looking a little bit. When she stepped on a piece of iron inserted in the soil, she stopped and squatted down to have a look. A fragment of a furnace is half buried in sand. Take it out and see that there are some residues on it.


    "What this man wants to refine should be pills of five levels or above, but the furnace just burst open, you see." She handed over the stove to her mother: "there are still residues on it. You can tell from the residue that it is a pill of five levels or above, but he failed."


    Shangguan Wanrong took the fragment and looked at it carefully. When her eyes touched the lines on the fragment, she couldn''t help shrinking her eyes and scratching her eyes.


    Seeing her look in her eyes, Feng''s nine eyes flashed slightly and asked, "uncle, do you recognize the fragments of the furnace?"


    "No, I don''t know." Shangguan Wanrong shook his head, but tightly held that piece of furnace fragment in his hand, with a look of thoughtfulness.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t ask again. After seeing this area for a while, he said, "this man should have gone. Let''s go too." It can be guessed that her mother knew the fragments of the furnace. She should know who was refining pills here. Since she didn''t say so, she didn''t ask.


    "Well, let''s go outside." She put away the piece of debris and said, gathering up her look, and Feng nine together to go out.


    Not long after they left, a shadow came out of a cave at the middle of the mountain. They stood there and watched them leave. After a long time, they turned to enter the cave


    When they went out to the outside, they met Duan mubai who came to the inside on the way.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" When Duan mubai sees the two, he naturally ignores Feng Jiu and places his concern on Shangguan Wanrong.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu coughed lightly. Without waiting for her mother to speak, she said with a smile and a pair of eyes: "Uncle Duan, you really care about us, but don''t worry. Uncle Shangguan and I are all right!"


    Her father is not here. She will drive away the wild bees and butterflies around her mother!


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, Duan mubai glanced at him and drank in a deep voice: "what do you mean, elder? Stay on the side. " In my heart, I think this little scumbag is too uninteresting.


    He took back his displeased eyes from Feng Jiu, and fell on Shangguan Wanrong: "I don''t know why, but there was a wave of animals in this secret place. Fortunately, it has been calmed down. Now I see that you are OK, younger martial sister, and I''m relieved."


    "Let elder martial brother worry." Shangguan Wanrong said, looked at one side of the Phoenix nine one eye, toward her smile.


    Seeing this scene, Duan mubai was slightly surprised. He felt that there was some difference between the younger martial sister and the factotum? It was as if she had become close to each other, and her eyes on Feng Jiu, a factotum, had some


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    "Senior brother, have you finished your business?" Shangguan Wanrong asked Duan mubai.


    "Well, it''s done. Because of the tide of animals, many people are flocking to the periphery to gather. I saw you were not there, so I came to have a look." Said, and glanced at the Phoenix nine one eye, this just way: "since is all right, then you follow me to the periphery together!"


    "Well, we''re going to the periphery, too." Shangguan Wanrong said, pointing to Phoenix nine, they went forward together.


    After seeing this, Duan mubai could not help feeling strange.


    Why does younger martial sister treat this factotum so differently? The intimacy of manner, and the change of manner, seemed to be what happened between them?


    Thinking of this, his face became strange and went out together with his doubts.


    However, two days later, the time for transmission came. Before they reached the periphery, a vortex appeared in the air and sucked them in one by one.


    Alchemists living in secret places are sent out one by one as long as they are alive. As for those who are dead, they will be buried in this secret place forever


    When Fengjiu and Shangguan Wanrong and Duan mubai were sent out, the place where they appeared was at the foot of Sanyang peak.


    "I''m going to see the master. Go back first." She said to Feng Jiu and Duan mubai.


    Feng nine listened to silence, she is not qualified to go to the ninth peak, so did not speak, just looked at her.


    And Duan mubai listened for a moment and said, "I''m going to see the master, too. I''ll go with you."


    See this, Shangguan Wanrong nodded: "also." Say, look at Xiang Fengjiu: "you go back to have a rest first!"


    "Good." Feng nine should a, looking at two people turn to leave, the eye light flashed.


    Walking up the mountain, Duan mubai couldn''t help but ask: "younger martial sister, this Phoenix nine seems to fit your eyes? I see you treat him more kindly than others


    Smell speech, Shangguan Wanrong smile up, overflow between eyebrows and eyes is joyful soft look: "yes! The child is really good


    Seeing the soft smile on her eyebrows, he was slightly surprised. He stopped for a moment and turned to the topic and asked, "by the way, you gave the three herbs to the master. It''s better not to see the master alone recently."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong''s smile faded away. She looked at Duan mubai with her head slightly sideways. She stopped and asked, "elder martial brother, do you know anything? Are you really not going to tell me? "


    Duan mubai sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know where to start and how to say it." He shook his head and said, "I just want you to be more careful and pay more attention when you come back to the peak."


    "Well, I see." She answered and went on.


    Duan mubai took a look at her, followed by her side, and said, "if you want to see the master in the future, please call on me."


    Shangguan Wanrong smile, did not answer, but look at the entrance of the ninth peak, eyes light slightly flash asked: "elder martial brother, you say, master will do now? Will he be in the peak


    "Master often closed door alchemy, rarely go out, not in the peak where He looked at her with a slight surprise, and felt that she asked, as if some strange.


    "Yes, if it''s not in the peak, where will it go?" She said in a low voice and walked into it. When she entered, Duan mubai, who was followed by her, was blocked by the two Yuanying who guarded the peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "The Lord of the peak has orders, except for the gentleness of the upper officials, other people can not enter without summons." Two nuns said, stopped the section of mubai who wanted to step in.


    Hearing this, the front officer politely stopped and looked back.


    But Duan murbai twisted his eyebrows: "what is the reason? How can I get in if I can get in? You go in and give a briefing. I have something to see the master. "


    "The orders issued by the Lord Feng are only responsible for execution. You can wait here, but you can''t go in." Two nuns said, face no expression refused to release.


    Seeing this, the officer smiled politely: "elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter. I come out after I see the master. You should go back first!" She said, she slightly down at him, and then moved inside.


    Turning around the moment, her smile gradually gathered, the look of thinking.


    Duanmubai saw the appearance, his face sank down, facing the protection of two strong baby soldiers, he could not force in, can only wait outside.


    On the other side, when the officer Wanrong came outside the bamboo house, he stopped. I was hesitant, and I heard the voice of her master.


    "Since it comes, why not come in?"


    Sanyangzi''s voice was old and low from the bamboo house, and she pulled back the graceful thoughts of the upper officials. She had the whole God, and then she pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Master."


    She looked at the seated figure, and respectfully gave a ceremony, and then took out the three excellent medicine in the space: "the things that the master has dealt with, the apprentice has already done well, and the three flavor medicine is not missing. Please check it."


    Sanyangzi turned around, and the old face looked at her with dignity, and stroked her beard with one hand. Then he checked the three delicacies on the table.


    "Well, it''s good to have a complete, well preserved beard."


    He nodded with satisfaction, and after seeing the three flavors of Medicine on the table, he finally eased his face, and stopped at the top officer''s graceful face, and asked, "have you not broken through your strength yet? Should not stay here in Jindan period for so long, for the teacher to help you to improve your strength of the pill you did not eat? "


    "It''s not time for the secret apprentice to eat." She said, with her eyes closed.


    "Then put everything on hand, first improve your strength, and then, when you enter the yuaninfant cultivation, there are very important things to entrust you to do." He took the pills up and then took out a bottle of pills. "You can take one in ten days, which will allow you to improve your strength to the baby in three months."


    "In three months?" She was slightly shocked: "will such a step-up speed be too fast? If so, the disciple is afraid of the instability of the foundation, and will not be able to advance in the future. "


    "No, the pills you have made by your teacher will benefit you without harm. You can rest assured!" He put his hand in his hand and said, "in addition, you can''t tell your elder brothers about this, so that they don''t say that they are eccentric to you. Remember to be a teacher. In three months, they must be a child nun."


    Listening to this, she blinked in the light of her eyes and asked, "but, if the apprentice can''t step up in three months, she can''t become a nun of the baby?"


    Why must we be a master of the baby? What is the purpose of this? What exactly does he want to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Not in three months?"


    You have heard of a time when she came to the wasteland


    His voice stopped and said with a smile: "maybe you haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t matter. My teacher can tell you that this extremely evil wasteland is just like its name. It''s the place where the poor and vicious people gather. They eat human flesh and drink human blood. They do all kinds of evil. There, only a strong strength can save their lives. I think that is also the best place for people to experience Under such a harsh living environment, people''s potential can be stimulated, and it''s easy to enter the infant. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong couldn''t help but shiver. She looked at the strange and dangerous look on the master''s face, which was clearly smiling but could not reach the bottom of his eyes. That kind of vision and that kind of smile gave her an extremely terrible sense of danger. She could not help but step back and keep some distance with him.


    Don''t worry, master! I will be promoted to friar Yuanying in three months, and I will certainly live up to my master''s expectation. " She steadied her mind and said, "master, if there is no other explanation, I will go back first."


    "Go He nodded his head with satisfaction, indicating her to leave.


    Shangguan Wanrong walked out of the room. After the door, she felt a little shivering, and a chill started from the bottom of her feet. Now, she wants her master for sure!


    Just, I don''t know why? Why would he want her life? What was the effect of her life on him? Why did she have to wait until she entered Yuanying to become a monk?


    Thinking in her mind, some of them walked out of the ninth peak, until she heard Duan mubai''s voice, she did not return to her mind.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" Duan mubai stepped forward and worried about her in a trance.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the master. What can I do for you?" She looked up at him, shook her head and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I will go back first." Then he crossed him to his cave.


    Seeing her leave, Duan mubai wants to call her and ask her what the master said to her after she went in? However, watching her walk away, he opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Even if he suspected that the master might be harmful to her, but now nothing happened. How could he ask such a question as a disciple?


    He sighed and shook his head, and he followed him down the peak.


    On the other side, when Feng Jiu came back to her cave, she saw the green hair that had grown fat again. She was surprised when she saw green hair: "so you are here! I also thought that when I entered the secret place, why didn''t I see you! Can you come in? "


    She chuckled. Before bathing, she directly sat down at the entrance of the cave, threw green hair in her arms and touched its egg. She said in doubt, "when are you going to have this egg? This egg should not be pregnant for such a long time


    "Cluck


    Green hair raised his head and clucked, flapping his wings and did not know what he was calling. See this, Phoenix nine eyes turn, think, touch out an opening words, Dan let green hair eat?


    However, this idea was rejected by her. If green hair turns into a talker, she will have an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Caressing the round body of green hair and touching the egg at the bottom of its stomach, the mind is thinking: in this three Yang peak, her mother went to the Sanyang son, there should be nothing wrong, no matter what, sanyangzi can not let himself be named a murderer disciple, even if it is to her mother, it is estimated that it will be private.


    However, under such circumstances, her mother is just a nun of golden elixir. It''s really not at ease to let her go around with the three Yangzi. If she can be sent to Lengshuang''s place first, maybe it will be simpler and more direct for her to handle the rest of the things. What''s more, only when her mother is safe from here can she do it freely Things.


    She sat meditating, the green hair in her arms was pressed by her, her head could not straighten up, she could only lie down in her arms and stay quietly.


    For a long time, Fengjiu stood up. After letting go of green hair, she went to the cave. She planned to take a rest and wait until nobody was around in the evening to take a bath. In this place, bathing is not very convenient for her. There is no bath room in the cave. She can only take a bath when there is no one at night.


    However, about evening, she was still resting in the cave, and heard Luo Heng''s voice outside.


    "Phoenix nine? Phoenix nine? "


    Luo Heng was shouting outside, worried and asked, "are you still alive?"


    Listening to this, she jumped up from the bed, put on her coat and walked out in a bad mood. When she saw the man shouting outside, she said, "what do you mean I''m still alive? Am I not what you see now, but a ghost? "


    He was stunned for a moment and waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t mean that. I just want to come and see if you are still alive?" Luo Heng said and asked, "didn''t you meet the animal tide at that time? You are in the deep, how can you not get hurt at all? "


    Feng nine o''clock down, said: "met, I was at the top of the mountain, far away to see the animals running out, by the way, what about elder martial brother Chen? Is he OK? "


    On hearing this, Luo Heng''s smiling face suddenly closed down: "senior brother Chen, he, he..."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Seeing the strange look on his face, although she tried to hide it, she still caught him.


    "What''s wrong with him? You say it Feng Jiu urged her, and her heart was calm. She thought: is Chen Dao dead? If you encounter a positive animal tide, then the mortality rate is really not generally low.


    Seeing Feng Jiu Yi''s questioning again, Luo Heng sighed and told him what happened at that time.


    "After I brought him back, I asked the people in Fengli to treat him, but they only refined pills, and they couldn''t refute bone fixation. Another doctor and an alchemist said that elder martial brother Chen Dao couldn''t stand up all his life because he was injured in his lumbar spine and said that he had missed the best treatment time."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu frowned: "where is he now? I''ll go and see him. "


    "I just sent him back to the cave, but he was so excited that he couldn''t accept the fact that he would never stand up. When he smashed something in the cave, I didn''t listen to it. I think you''d better not go there and avoid being hurt when you get it."


    Luo Heng said and sighed: "I knew I wouldn''t go in. This time I went in was very short. It didn''t take long to get out. It''s not cost-effective to make it like this again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Phoenix nine eyes color micro motion, did not speak again to Chen Dao''s cave.


    Among these three Yang peaks, Chen Dao has helped her a lot. If he really can''t stand up, the result, let alone that he can''t bear, is that she won''t allow such a situation to appear.


    "Well, Fengjiu, Fengjiu, what are you going to do?" Luo Heng saw that he walked away, could not help but said: "you don''t have to go to Chen Dao there, he now no one to see, who also useless."


    "How can you know it''s useless if you don''t go and have a look?"


    "What else can it do? You don''t know, after Chen Dao''s accident, the great elder went to see it. Chen Dao had some relatives with him. After reading Chen Dao, the elder only said a word, which was the biggest blow. "


    Smell speech, her footstep tiny pause, ask: "say what?"


    Luo Heng also stopped and said, "the great elder told several doctors and alchemists that he had seriously injured his lumbar spine and could not stand up for the rest of his life. He said that he would inform the people to pick him up and let Chen Dao go back to the Chen family to provide for the aged."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "you say, Chen Dao is really sent back to his family in this way. What kind of pension is that? It''s clear that I''ll go back and wait for death, but what can I do now? Even the elder gave up on him. Moreover, as soon as the incident spread, some people who had made friends with him also alienated him. After coming back from the secret place, they didn''t look at him


    "When I think about his peak period, those people, one by one, were crying and calling for advice on the way of refining pills and changing pills. Now these people are avoiding him, and I have a little conscience."


    Feng nine listened to look indifferent, way: "icing on the cake more, less in the snow, human nature." As soon as the voice dropped, he continued to move on.


    "But you can''t do anything if you go! If you want to make alchemy, you can''t make alchemy. If you want medical skills, you will only make him sad. "


    Along the way, LuoHeng has been chattering with a small sparrow. Feng Jiu couldn''t bear to glance at him: "are you finished? Haven''t you said enough about it all the way? It''s your business if you don''t go. It''s my business that I go. What do you always stop me from doing? "


    Luo Heng was stunned by the drink. He looked at Feng Jiu who stopped to drink a few words at him and then went on. Some of them scratched his head: "this boy, I was scared by surprise. Don''t he know that he is just a servant? What do you do when you talk so loud? You want to scare people to death? "


    In front of Chen Dao''s cave, Feng Jiu stopped and looked at the cave protected by the border. He sighed, remembering that he was going to enter the secret place. He also gave her a jade card, a jade card that allowed him to enter and leave his cave freely. Unexpectedly, this jade card was used in this way in the end.


    Just as she was about to walk in, Luo Heng held her arm.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you see the border? If he doesn''t open it, we can''t get in. I sent him back a few times, but I can only shout outside here and follow the elder in several times. "


    She looked back at Luo Heng and explained, "elder martial brother Chen once gave me a jade card to allow me to enter and exit his cave freely, so even if his border was not opened, I could enter and exit freely here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Luo Heng was stunned and saw Feng Jiu go forward. When he passed the border, the border was scattered. He could not help but follow him and follow him into it.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! I''ve come here in vain for several times. " He couldn''t help complaining, but when he felt the stillness inside the cave, he could not help but shut his noisy mouth.


    Feng Jiu saw that the things that had been smashed all over the ground were scattered in disorder. In addition to some commonly used objects, there were also some miraculous drugs. After passing through the alchemy room, he saw that the shelves for placing the medicinal materials were scattered all over the ground.


    She stopped and asked in a low voice, "he can''t get up. How can things be so messy here? Even the panacea is all over the floor? "


    "Don''t you know, he was hurt in the secret place? When he came back, he was sober. As soon as he was sent back, he struggled and smashed all the things within his reach. It is estimated that after we left, he smashed things again and knocked down the shelves of the alchemy room


    With that, he put his probe into it and said in a low voice, "how quiet is it? Is there anything wrong with him? "


    Smell speech, Feng nine quickly walk inside, come to his bedroom, see Chen Dao whole person falls on the ground, the forehead has broken the skin, seeps the blood, the person also followed coma in the past.


    See this, Phoenix nine heart a sink, quickly step forward: "quick, help him to bed!"


    "Oh, oh." Luo Heng seems to be scared, busy, while carrying people to bed with Fengjiu, he runs out in a hurry, shouting: "I''ll go to ask for a doctor!"


    Feng Jiu didn''t even have time to say anything, so he twisted the boundary formation of the cave and went straight outside.


    Seeing this, she can only help Chen Dao check his body first, and first probe his pulse, and found that his body injury is not completely good, and as Luo Heng said, the most serious injury is the lumbar spine.


    He took out a pill from the space and put it into his mouth. The palm of his hand carried a breath of spiritual power to help digest the pill, and helped him deal with the wound on his forehead. After about a column of incense, he slowly woke up.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, it''s me, Fengjiu. How do you feel now?" She asked in a slow voice, looking at his eyes dead, can''t help but open a way: "you don''t have to worry, your lumbar vertebrae also has no big problem, as long as cured can be as usual."


    What she said was true. However, listening to Chen Dao''s ears, Feng Jiu was comforting him. Therefore, she was still expressionless. She just murmured: "I am a disabled person. I have become a disabled person. What''s the meaning of living?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, how can you abandon yourself? But two broken bones? What''s the big deal? It''s just that the broken bones are taken back and restored. It''s no big deal. "


    "You go! I know my own situation. " He looked at the top wall of the cave, and murmured: "I never thought that there would be such a day in Chen Dao. Such a life is not like death..."


    Seeing this, she had to continue to say: "elder martial brother Chen, I don''t have anything else, but I have a family medicine ointment for treating broken bones. Don''t worry, you can recover in three months."


    Seeing Chen Dao staring at the top wall and not responding to her, she showed a faint smile, thinking that it was time to help him do something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "I know your kindness." Chen said indifferently, the whole person can not find the previous kind of wanton self-confidence, there is only silence and despair.


    Also, how can he accept such a thing if he can only lie in bed as a disabled person for the rest of his life? Perhaps he never thought that he would encounter such a thing, totally unexpected to him, so that he did not know how to deal with it.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you have helped me a lot when I came into the clan. Now you encounter such a thing, let me help you!" She said softly, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Just try for a while. Really, please believe me."


    "The doctors and alchemists in the clan said that they could not be cured. How can you help me? Phoenix nine, don''t waste your mind. It''s useless. "


    "Why don''t you know it''s useless if you don''t try it? There are many things in life that you have to try before you know it. Even if others tell you it''s useless, even if others put out the flame of your hope, you should not let the flame of hope in your heart go out. "


    Hearing this, Chen Dao looked at him in a daze: "can I still have that hope? You don''t know, a disciple of the same peak, a disciple who used to call my elder martial brother, I rescued him, but he pushed me to death... "


    "Human nature is selfish. I know. However, I never thought that a person I saved would not advance and retreat with me at the critical moment of life and death, but push me to die. Ha ha ha ha ha I deserve it! I deserve it! I saved the wrong people, I deserve it


    Looking at his excited expression, he cried and laughed, almost crazy. Feng Jiu stepped forward and held him down: "elder martial brother Chen, you have done nothing wrong. It''s not your fault. God won''t let you lie on the bed and can''t stand up."


    "Get out! get out! Go away


    He yelled, tears oozing out of the corners of his eyes. He tried to push Feng Jiu away. However, the next moment, he saw that the people who were still hysterical were still quiet and fell asleep.


    "Rest! Leave the rest to me. "


    Feng Jiu takes back the silver needle in her hand and looks at the man who has fallen asleep. She is about to begin to take off his clothes. She hears the voice of Luo Heng''s indignation and scolding from outside.


    "Too snobbish! It''s a shame! I don''t want to see elder martial brother Chen as usual. Now I see him like this one by one, but I''m still in trouble! What a shame


    Feng Jiu turned around and looked at the people coming in and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say to see a doctor? Why did you come back by yourself? "


    "Well, those people are so shameful." He rushed forward angrily and said, "I went to see a doctor, but no one was sure. They all said that there was no way to do something like that. He would not even take a look at it. It''s really snobbish."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile: "this also is nothing, they don''t come also good, you come on line."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Heng asked, "I don''t know how to cure! I can''t save elder martial brother Chen. "


    "You don''t have to save him. You can take off his clothes for me, and then support him. I''ll straighten his bones. As long as I correct the dislocated bones and wrap them with my secret ointment, you can see him get out of bed and walk around in three months."


    Hearing this, Luo Heng was stunned for a while, then sneered: "come on, you, if you have that ability, you are not a small servant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "are you helping? Or not? Do it yourself if you don''t help me. "


    Hearing this, Luo Heng frowned: "you come really?"


    "Seriously, do you think I can''t play with it?" She looked at him and said, "didn''t you say that, too? Those doctors and alchemists said that he was hopeless and could only lie in bed for the rest of his life. In this case, if you wish him well, why don''t you believe me once? "


    Seeing Feng Jiu''s serious look, Luo Heng thought about it, and then he took off Chen Dao''s coat and asked, "do you want your pants off?"


    "You don''t need pants. You just have to lower the top of his trousers." Feng nine took off his boots and went to bed, pointing to: "turn his body half over and support him."


    "Oh." Luo Heng could only do as he said. He held the naked Chen Dao facing the outside, and let him sleep on his side. Seeing that he didn''t wake up for a long time, he asked, "what did you do to him?"


    "Take a stab. Don''t worry. It will be OK."


    Feng nine half squatted down, one hand holding Chen Dao''s side sleeping arm, the other hand in his back vertebrae carefully touch, from the top down hand to his lumbar spine, feel there has been dislocation, it is precisely because of the dislocation of lumbar vertebrae that Chen Dao collapsed on the bed.


    "How about it?" Luo Heng saw that he touched half a sound and there was no other movement, so he could not help asking.


    "It has to be done." She said in a slow voice: "in addition to lumbar dislocation, there are bone splinters in it, it has to be cleaned up." She jumped out of bed, put on her boots and went out.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get a basin of water." Feng nine head also did not return to say, out of the bedroom into the bathroom basin of water, and will need to use the things ready, this back to the bedroom.


    "Let him lie flat on his back. Help me." Feng Jiu tells him to take out knives and tweezers, silver needles and medicine.


    Luo Heng looked at those sharp knives with cold light, and couldn''t help but shiver: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? He injured in the lumbar spine, as long as the surgery to correct the bone, and then those bone fragments clean up, he can recover


    She didn''t lift her head and said, "don''t make a fuss when I use the knife. If I sweat, you should take a clean cloth to wipe my sweat. I can''t take my sweat to the wound. In addition, when I let you stop bleeding, you have to use tweezers to hold these clean gauze to stop bleeding. Don''t ask more."


    "But, can you, can you? This is a big knife and a small knife. Can he, can he... " He didn''t dare to say the dead word. He only felt that his heart trembled when he looked at the posture.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of operation is just a small thing for me, it''s no big deal." As she said that, she seemed to think of something, and then went out and came back soon.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Heng asked.


    "I''ll start again, in case I have a border." At this time, she took off her dusty coat and only wore a clean inner garment for Chen Dao.


    Luo Heng on one side didn''t dare to disturb him. He just focused on what Fengjiu ordered. At this time, he forgot that he was a alchemist. How could he listen to the orders of a servant disciple? Give a hand to a scumbag?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Then, Feng nine skillfully like flowing water, let him see silly eyes, the whole mind of a blank, only in front of that shocking scene.


    He never knew that a broken bone could be treated in this way. He never knew that someone could do such a thing, and he didn''t know that there were people with such superb medical skills in this world


    When listening to the calm voice said to wipe sweat, he mechanically in accordance with Feng nine''s instructions to do things, gauge to wipe his sweat.


    When the voice said stop bleeding, he took forceps and gauze to stop the bleeding from the incision


    I don''t know how long later, he was dizzy, until he saw that Feng Jiu finally took an embroidery needle and put on a thread to sew up Chen Dao''s cut-off wound on his waist. He was open and did not know what to say.


    It turns out that human flesh can also be used for sewing clothes


    "Well, the operation is done." Feng nine light breath, about two hours of corrective surgery is completed, and the situation is not very bad.


    In fact, the recovery speed could be faster, that is to correct and fix the displaced bone with something, but that was too troublesome, and then she had to have another operation to take out the contents, so she used another method.


    Let it recover naturally. It will be slower, but at least you don''t have to move the knife again.


    "All right, all right?" Luo Heng murmured, after seeing Feng nine nodding, the whole person finally couldn''t bear the thump of 0 and fell down.


    "Ah?"


    Feng Jiuyi Zheng, looking at Luo Heng who fell on the ground and fainted, had some silly eyes. What''s all this about?


    She went up and looked at it, and saw nothing. She just fainted because she couldn''t bear the impact. She didn''t pay attention to it. She took advantage of this time to come to the table to make ointment.


    After picking the medicine in the herb and filling it with a bottle of medicine.


    "Fortunately for you, this time when you enter the secret place, you will pick up the spirit grass. With the spirit grass, the recovery of bones will be faster." She chuckles. Although she has vitality, she can quickly recover Chen Dao''s wound, but that will certainly arouse suspicion. She can only take a few days to remove the thread and then apply the ointment.


    Luo Heng is cold wake up, lying on the ground, he was frozen to wake up in the night, after jumping up to see feng nine is at the table tampering with drugs, then came forward to ask: "what are you doing?"


    "Awake?" She took a look at him and said, "it''s just right. Come here and I''ll tell you about it."


    "Oh." He should a, instinctively walked past, when came to the Phoenix nine side, his look appeared strange, how can he be so obedient?


    "This is the ointment. Three days later, I will help him remove the thread before I can bandage it to elder martial brother Chen. It''s still not healed, so I can only apply some anti-inflammatory medicine. In addition, I have to drink a bottle of this liquid for elder martial brother Chen every day in these three days. I have to take care of some things these days. I may not be able to take care of them."


    Feng nine said, while classifying the drugs to him, and said: "also, in order to avoid his emotional excitement, I gave him medicine, these days he will be in a coma, so this supplement of body energy medicine also have to be given to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    "His injury has not been fixed, so he is lying in bed, you should try not to move him, in addition, do not let other people see him recently, so as not to miss the treatment and move his lumbar vertebrae."


    He looked up at the nine Leng words, and then asked: "he looked at the other side of the Leng, and did not reply."


    Luo Heng regained consciousness, took a look at the drugs and asked, "where did you get those things? Don''t tell me you made it yourself. "


    Although they are not pills, they are liquid medicines. Only the pharmacist can make them. He is a worker. How can he even know what his alchemist can''t do?


    "Oh, this one!"


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "didn''t I say that? My family''s ancestral secret recipe, this ointment has no other use. It can only treat broken hands, feet and bones. As for other liquid medicines, they are given to me by others. Even if I can''t make pills, there are pills you sent me in my heaven and earth bag! And a lot more. "


    Hearing this, Luo Heng was puzzled, but he also knew what he said was reasonable. Although he was only a worker, he did a good job of running errands and had a sweet mouth. Many alchemists would give some low-grade pills as rewards.


    So it''s no surprise that Fengjiu has some liquid medicine that the alchemists can''t make out.


    "Well, all right! I''ve got everything you said. " He nodded and sorted out the drugs on the table. Then he said to Fengjiu, "I''ll take care of all the things here, elder martial brother Chen. Don''t worry."


    "Good." Feng nine o''clock head, and told him in detail some other, this left first.


    The next day, she wanted to go to the eighth peak in the name of sending the miraculous medicine to her mother. However, as soon as she walked out of the cave, she saw her mother coming from afar.


    She was stunned for a moment and quickly stepped forward: "martial uncle, what''s the matter with you?" It''s funny to think about it. It''s my mother''s mother. I know my identity, but I''m matched by my uncle.


    "You live here?" Shangguan Wanrong looked at the simple cave behind her and frowned slightly.


    "They live here." She said with a smile and a pair of eyes, and asked, "would you like to go in and sit down?"


    "Well." Shangguan Wanrong nodded and entered the cave with her.


    When I went inside, I found that the cave was not only small, but also not fully equipped, and there was no place to bathe. I felt guilty when I thought that she didn''t even have a place to take a bath.


    In order to find her, she would live in such a place and become a servant of sanyangfeng. She has been a mother for so many years, not only did not take care of her, but also let her experience such a day, it is really too bad.


    "Sit down." Feng nine motioned, poured a cup of tea for her, then looked at her with eyes, and asked with expectation: "can I call your mother?"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong''s heart was wrung. She raised her eyes and looked at her daughter with expectation in her eyes. Her eyes were not hot. She stretched out her hand, stroked her face, and asked in a soft voice, "can you listen to one thing about your mother?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine on the face to show a happy smile, tone light way: "mother, what matter you say." Her father would be very happy to know that she had found her mother.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, and go back to your father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Feng nine smile on the face of a convergence, looking at her, asked: "that mother with me back?"


    "I can''t leave. My master told me that I must be promoted to the age of Yuanying within three months, and become a monk of Yuanying. Otherwise, he will exile me to the extremely evil wasteland and let me experience the most miserable survival advancement."


    Shangguan Wanrong looked at her and said, "I came here today to hope that you can leave quickly. It''s not safe here. If you are here, I''m more worried. You should go back to your father first. After your mother has dealt with all the things here, you will find you."


    "My mother thinks, you can leave here safely?" When she asked this in a low voice, she saw that the atmosphere was stagnant and dignified.


    However, Feng Jiu didn''t realize anything, and went on: "actually, my mother didn''t know. Before I came here, I originally planned to go to Shangguan''s house to ask them to return to their mother''s parents. However, when I heard that her mother had arrived here, I found it."


    "Dad can rest assured that I am out alone, not because of anything else, but because I have the ability to protect myself. Although my strength is not outstanding among the eight empires, it is not a problem to protect myself and protect my mother."


    Shangguan Wanrong looked at her in a daze. What she showed at this moment was different from the feeling she had given her before. At this moment, she was calm and indifferent, with a confident look in her eyebrows. Her eyes were wanton and flying, and her whole body had a noble and pressing momentum.


    "Mother, I can conclude that sanyangzi wants to do harm to you. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, it''s definitely not a good thing. You have to tell me the thing, let me share it with you, give you advice and discuss the way to deal with it. Otherwise, I don''t believe you can leave under sanyangzi''s eyes alive."


    "But if you stay, if something happens..." She was worried. She didn''t expect that she would not want to leave, nor did she expect that when she talked about it, the momentum of the whole person would suddenly change.


    "If you don''t leave, I won''t go either. I promised my father that I would take my mother back."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong was silent and sat for a while. After a long time, he sighed: "then you should stay first! However, I can''t call my mother when I''m away, otherwise it will be bad for you if he knows it. "


    "Well, I know." She nodded her head with a smile and squinted a pair of eyes and asked, "now can my mother tell me everything before and after?"


    Seeing this, Shangguan Wanrong had no choice but to tell her about the matter before and after and how she would be brought back by sanyangzi.


    "I always feel that there must be something wrong with sanyangzi''s order to enter Yuanying. If he really wants to take my life, I think it should be after I enter Yuanying."


    She said in a slow voice, and then said, "but is Yuanying so easy to enter? If I take pills to advance, I''m afraid it will be unstable, and it will be difficult to upgrade in the future. But in this situation, even if I don''t take pills, I''m afraid that he will do something once the three-month period arrives. "


    Feng Jiu listened, and her eyes moved. She crossed an idea in her mind and said, "otherwise, I''ll do it for me! I can change into a mother''s mother''s appearance to stay, and mother you go first, go to meet with Lengshuang, how about ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "No way!"


    Shangguan Wanrong directly refused, a face Su Rong way: "this is too dangerous, and, can''t cheat him."


    "How can you not deceive him? Mother, I''m already a monk of Yuanying. Now I''m only able to press down. If I stay, I''ll have enough ability to protect myself. I''ll be fine, and I won''t let him find out that we''ve transferred. "


    Shangguan Wanrong shook his head: "no way." Looking at her daughter''s puzzled look, she slightly pauses, slightly hesitates to think, this just way: "he gave me the medicine, my body is not quite right."


    "What?"


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned. She grabbed her wrist and poked it out. Half a sound, she said in doubt: "the body is OK! There is no poison in the body. "


    "It''s the hand."


    She stretched out her other hand and spread out her palm to Feng Jiu: "you see, there is a red line on the middle finger. Although it is not very obvious, this red blood extends from the middle finger upward and has reached the arm here. It is just under the skin. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all."


    Looking at the blood line under the skin, Feng nine eyes light slightly heavy, no wonder she can not find out the pulse, there is a problem, it is hidden but not hair accumulated on that arm.


    She reached for the wrist of that hand and explored it carefully. The look of this exploration became strange.


    "It''s not poison, it''s medicine." She said slowly, looking at her mother and saying, "I think I should know what sanyangzi wants to do."


    "What does he want to do?" Shangguan Wanrong asked softly.


    Feng nine looked at her and asked curiously, "mother, do you know that you are a spirit gathering constitution?"


    She shook her head and asked, "the spirit gathering constitution? What kind of constitution is that? What''s the use of it? " In addition to being imprisoned in Shangguan''s house, she was brought here, and she was exposed to all kinds of pills, but she didn''t know what kind of constitution she was.


    "The spirit gathering constitution is like a moving spirit storage device. Sanyangzi wants you to be a monk of Yuanying, so as to take your Yuanying to refine pills after you have gathered them."


    She looked at her stunned face and continued: "the yuan baby with the spirit gathering constitution is the purest. It is like a newborn that gathers the essence, Qi and blood of your whole body. Moreover, the medicine on your arm is also the medicine that he needs to refine pills after you enter the Yuanying. Frankly speaking, he wants to treat you as a personal stove to refine everything Elixir of immortality. "


    "Man stove?"


    Shangguan Wanrong''s face turned white, and the storm surged in his heart. She knew that there was no good thing for nothing in this world. If she was not of any use, how could sanyangzi bring her here and say that she would be accepted as a disciple?


    It turned out that he was trying to use her as a human stove to refine an elixir for himself!


    "Well, my mother, all the medicines accumulated on your arm are the best miraculous drugs. Each one has a history of 500 years. He doesn''t know how to lock up the medicine of your arm and it won''t be lost. But you can be sure that these things are not harmful in your body, but they are not refined into pills in your body It can be absorbed


    Shangguan Wanrong regained consciousness and asked, "that is, these drugs will not pose any threat to me in my body?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "No, it''s not bad for you, just because these drugs are only locked in your arm now, and it''s different if the effect spreads." Feng Jiuwei wrung her eyebrows and thought for a while, and said, "it''s hard to do this now. Even if I can easily become you, it''s useless to learn ten percent. It''s sure to let him see it. Moreover, there''s a medicine among these medicines, which is Zijin Qilixiang, which can prevent you from escaping."


    She walked slowly in the cave, thinking of a way. After half a sound, she said, "other drugs are OK. If you leave Sanyang peak and the distance is too far, the purple gold Qilixiang will form a poison. The only medicine that can solve the problem is Qilixiang accompanied by Qilixiang The herb is Trifolium repens


    "Then when I enter the secret place, how can the purple gold seven Li incense not form poison?" Shangguan Wanrong asked strangely.


    "It must be that you have the smell of purple clover."


    Shangguan Wanrong shook his head: "but I don''t have that thing at all. If there is, I will know it."


    "Zijin Qilixiang has no fragrance, even in the body, it will not be detected, but it has a sense with the accompanying grass. The Zijin Qilixiang leaves the associated grass and forms a poison, while the accompanying grass without Zijin Qilixiang will wither after seven days. Moreover, this is an antidote."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong said: "in this case, I''ll pretend that I don''t know anything and continue to stay for cultivation. I''ll leave after finding the accompanying grass."


    "It''s just your situation..." Feng Jiu is worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." She said with a smile, "it''s you. Take care of yourself here. I won''t come to see you for fear of causing doubt."


    "Well, I''ll sneak in to see you." Feng nine whole mind, smile squint a pair of eyes way: "don''t worry about mother, you are not a person."


    "Well, I know." Her eyes are slightly red, and she reaches out and hugs her tightly.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while in the cave, and it was not until nearly noon that Shangguan Wanrong got up and left and planned to return to the cave to practice. Although the time of three months is a little faster, but with the help of pills, it is not impossible to enter Yuanying.


    In the next few days, Feng Jiu, in addition to taking care of her mother''s situation, occasionally took time to visit Chen Dao. Three days later, after the thread was removed, the ointment was applied. However, Chen Dao still did not wake up.


    Because he felt that Chen Dao, who was in a coma like this, was more beneficial to the healing of the wound. At least he would not be too excited. Feng Jiu kept him in a coma. He planned to let him regain consciousness when his lumbar vertebrae was almost recovered. By then, he could see the results, and would not move his body to make the wound open again.


    On this day, Feng Jiu came to Chen Dao''s cave again. Before he got close, he heard Luo Heng''s voice coming from the cave.


    "Phoenix nine, Phoenix nine, are you here? Come in and I''ll tell you something


    So she went up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The big elder came in the morning and said that his people were coming soon. He wanted to take elder martial brother Chen back. What do you think can be done about this? Elder martial brother Chen, isn''t this injury still good? If they really want to move back, they will have to split again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu asked, "how did you tell him?"


    Luo Heng scratched his head and said, "I, I haven''t had time to say anything before he left. He came to say it. He didn''t even come in to see elder martial brother Chen. I couldn''t catch up with half a word."


    "Next time he comes, you can say that elder martial brother Chen hopes to go back again in three months. If he asks why, you can tell him that elder martial brother Chen has lived here for so many years and has feelings. Once he goes back, he can never come in again. I hope the elder master can be flexible and take him back three months later."


    Her voice was tiny and her lips were slightly crooked: "I think that for such a small request, the elder should not directly refuse to ignore the face of the clan."


    Luo Heng was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you tell him directly that you are helping elder martial brother Chen treat you?"? Will it be OK in three months? Is it because you''re not sure? " Doesn''t he think it is more direct and clear to say so? How can we make a big circle?


    Feng Jiu turned her eyes speechless: "I''m a factotum. Even you don''t believe that I can cure elder martial brother Chen. How can he believe that? What''s more, isn''t it strange to say it? You have said that if I am a worker, if he can have this skill, he will not be a factotum. At that time, they will put me to death as a kind of meticulous person. Who am I going to cry for? "


    "Yes, you have this skill. Why are you a worker? Are you really meticulous? " He asked, feeling very strange!


    Feng nine corners of the mouth smoked, his mouth is owed, this said what he asked, and then go on, he must ask a non-stop.


    "Ah, Fengjiu, you..."


    She raised her hand to stop him from asking, "I''ll see elder martial brother Chen." Then he entered Chen Dao''s cave.


    Coming inside, she gave Chen Dao the lower pulse, and checked the recovery strength of the lower lumbar spine, and asked: "when was this ointment applied?"


    "It was just applied in the morning." Luo Heng, who followed him, also came to the bedside and asked, "Fengjiu, elder martial brother Chen has not eaten for many days. Can you stand up to drinking the liquid you prepared?"


    "Yes, no problem."


    She said, and then asked how much more liquid medicine was left. After checking, she left a few bottles, and then she said, "in half a month! In half a month, he will be able to wake up and eat. By then, he can feel the strength of his waist


    Seeing Luo Heng staring at her without saying anything, she asked: "what''s the matter? I have flowers on my face? "


    "No flowers, but you''re a god! Although I don''t know much about medicine, I can also see elder martial brother Chen recovering day by day. You say, how can a person like you be a worker? "


    Feng Jiu laughed and went out without any intention to say more. However, Luo Heng stepped forward and said, "Fengjiu, please tell me more about it. It''s hard to hang it like this! Tell me the truth, who are you? "


    "I am Feng Jiu! That''s my name. I''m not lying to you. " She chuckled and said, "as for the rest, don''t be too curious. Anyway, you just need to know that I won''t harm you."


    "But who are you? The more I look at it, the less I think you look like a factotum. You know, I''m an alchemist, but I feel like I''m going to be a servant next to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "no, you''re a great alchemist. What can I compare with? Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll come back in a few days He waved his hand and left.


    Luo Heng stands at the cave and looks at it. This time he lives here. In addition to taking care of Chen Dao, he can also avoid running around. Although he didn''t deal with Chen Dao much before, he still admired his behavior. Now, although he can''t save him, he can help to take care of him.


    A few days later in the morning, the elder followed several clansmen and came to Chen Dao''s cave. Before he went in, Luo Heng met him there.


    "It''s the elder! Have you met elder martial brother Chen Luo Heng asked with a smile.


    "I brought someone to pick him up in the Hui people." The elder glanced at Luo Heng and said, "Why are you still here?"


    "Oh, well, elder martial brother Chen has helped me a lot. I think that elder martial brother Chen is not able to move now, so he will come to take care of me for some time." With that, he said in a voice, "elder master, there is one more thing that elder martial brother Chen asked me to convey."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " He asked Luo Heng.


    "Well, elder martial brother Chen said that he wanted to stay here for a few more months and then go back. After all, he had lived here for so long and had feelings. He was reluctant to leave suddenly, so..."


    He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "People have become like this, still living here? Isn''t it left to be a joke? This is ridiculous! Chen Dao is injured in lumbar vertebrae, even the brain is not easy to use? " Da Chang''s face drank with a deep voice of displeasure, and his whole body''s pressure was inadvertently attacked, which made Luo Heng unable to speak.


    "You go in with me and carry him back to the family!" The elder said to several people behind him, and he was going to walk inside.


    Luo Heng was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. At this moment, he saw a green figure coming slowly towards this side, and immediately cried out with joy: "Phoenix nine! Feng Jiu, you are coming! Come on, come here


    After a few days'' absence, Feng Jiu, who was just thinking of coming over to have a look, saw some people in front of the cave and the old man. Seeing Luo Heng''s anxious face, he knew that he could not make the elder elder. So he trotted forward quickly.


    "Elder, elder! You must be elder Chen, right? Elder elder, I heard elder martial brother Luo say that elder martial brother has visited elder martial brother Chen several times. I always hope to meet elder martial brother Chen. I didn''t expect that I would meet him today. "


    Feng Jiu, who quickly stepped forward, crossed Luo Heng and came directly to the elder. His face was full of surprise and excitement, as if he had seen someone who respected and worshipped. His eyes were full of surprise and light.


    The elder was stunned and looked at the adoration of the young man in green. He coughed and asked, "who are you? Why is it so irregular? What kind of talk does it sound like? "


    "Elder brother, disciple Fengjiu is just a small worker, but his admiration for the elder is like the Yangtze River. When the Yellow river overflows, the name of the elder elder is like thunder. In my heart, he is like a God. I heard elder martial brother Chen say that as a big elder of the first Dan sect of the eight kingdoms, he never forgets his people, so it''s nothing to help him ¡±


    several people nearby, together with the elder elder himself, listened to Feng Jiu''s series of flattering Kung Fu. One by one, they were stunned, and the atmosphere became strange for a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Everyone can flatter, but few people like this teenager. No one will be the first time to see people on such a smooth, it is simply handy, this thick skin, is also very human comparable.


    You know, no one can flatter so much. This boy is a different kind.


    "Cough."


    The elder coughed gently, glanced at Feng Jiu, raised his hand and motioned: "OK, you can say what you have to say!" He would like to see what the boy wants to play.


    "I have nothing to say. I just want to express my admiration for the elder and He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Come on, I have something to do here today, so I won''t talk to you." Said, he looked at Feng nine one eye, ask: "what name do you say to come?"


    "Disciple Fengjiu is a factotum of sanfengyang." She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Phoenix nine?" He looked at him, then nodded: "OK, you go busy! It''s none of your business here. "


    "No way!"


    With a smile on her face, she said, "don''t you know, elder?"? Elder martial brother Luo and I have been taking care of elder martial brother Chen these days. Elder martial brother Chen cried bitterly yesterday. He said that he had disgraced the Chen family and the elder elder. He said that the elder had been taking care of him since he entered the sect. He had always respected the elder as his father. If something like this happened, he would be shameless to the elder


    Several people of the Chen family nearby listened, and their heart was slightly sour. They could not help looking at the elder and lowering their heads.


    And Luo Heng on one side of the mouth smoked. What? He and he are taking care of Chen Dao these days? Obviously, he is taking care of himself. What''s more, Chen Dao cried so much yesterday? Chen Dao still sleeps like a pig now. I don''t know if he was sold. Besides, where did he come yesterday? What a nonsense.


    He didn''t know that he was so good at talking nonsense. It seemed that he didn''t respond to the bluff.


    Just as Luo Heng thought, after hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the elder was also stunned for a moment. Looking at the young man''s excited expression and saying those words, he didn''t think it was his nonsense, because Chen Dao was sure to respect him in this house.


    For a moment, a little hesitated.


    If now regardless of his will to send people back to the family, it does not appear that he is inhuman, cold-blooded and merciless?


    At this time, Fengjiu suddenly turned back and asked, "by the way, elder martial brother Luo, elder martial brother Chen said that he hoped to stay here for a few more months and then go back. Did you tell the elder elder brother?"


    "Ah? Said, said. " He was stunned for a moment and looked at the elder.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu grinned and looked at the elder with joy: "I knew that elder martial brother Chen, who had been approved by the great elder Council, lived here for several months. How could he not agree with such a small request and treat elder martial brother Chen so well?"


    "Cough!"


    The elder coughed gently and looked at Feng Jiu deeply. He said, "in this case, let him stay here for a few more months! You two are interested in him


    Then he took out two bottles of pills from his sleeve and handed them to Feng Jiu: "this is the pills I refined. Take them to Chen Dao! Let him have a good rest. " As soon as the voice fell, they turned around and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Seeing them leave, Luo Heng couldn''t help but breathe out his breath. He patted Feng Jiu on the shoulder: "you are really there. It can make the elder change his mind. You don''t know. I told you before, but he didn''t listen and insisted on bringing Chen Dao back."


    Feng nine laughed and looked at the two bottles of medicine in his hand and handed it to him: "take it! Let''s go in and see elder martial brother Chen. "


    Seeing the painted figure, he walked inside, and Luo Heng quickly followed in.


    In Sanyang peak, it seems calm. However, with Shangguan Wanrong''s closed door practice, Duan mubai''s thoughts are floating. They always feel that something is going to happen. However, even if they are teachers and uncles in Sanyang peak, they can''t ask about their master.


    Therefore, the heart of worry and doubt has been hanging, not up and down, no heart to practice.


    On this day, the four people met to drink tea under the tree in front of the cave. After drinking a cup of tea, the fourth alchemist broke the silence and asked, "what do you think the master wants to do? After coming back, my younger martial sister only went to Jiufeng once, and then she closed down. Although I haven''t done anything recently, I''m not sure about it. "


    "I can''t help it. I can only see. What''s not happening now? We can''t cross the gauge, can''t we?" The second alchemist said and sipped the tea.


    "Big brother, what do you think?" Another asked Duan mubai, who was silent and did not speak.


    "As the second younger martial brother said, nothing happened. We can''t do anything."


    Duan mubai said, his eyes closed. Even if you know the master''s intention, they can''t stop everything from happening. He only hopes that the younger martial sister can leave here, so that the master can avoid killing his apprentices. However, this is only his guess. How can he say it?


    Several people drink tea in silence, with different thoughts in their minds


    After a few days, because the surface of Sanyang peak was calm, Fengjiu was idle and had nothing to do. So, on this day, he came to Chen Dao''s cave again. It''s been half a month since she started surgery for Chen Dao. For such a long time, she has been able to wake him up.


    Luo Heng, who has been counting his days, is also excited because he can''t wait to see the effect of Chen Dao''s recovery and let him tell them the effect.


    Therefore, as soon as the full 15 days arrived, he walked around the cave in the early morning, waiting for Feng Jiu. When he saw Feng Jiu coming here with leisurely steps, his eyes lit up and his hands raised and called.


    "Phoenix nine Phoenix nine, go quickly, you don''t slow down! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    She laughed and soon came to him: "what''s the hurry? Isn''t this coming? " Passing him, he went inside and asked, "has no one bothered elder martial brother Chen recently?"


    "Cut! You don''t know that since he became like this, no one will come to see him here. Of course, we are the two exceptions


    "It''s good not to come."


    Feng nine said, came to the side of the bed inside to have a check first, and then took out the silver needle: "half a month has come, and the bone has recovered well. Although you can''t get out of bed, at least it has been fixed and won''t move easily."


    With the fall of her voice, the silver needle turned gently along with the fall of Chen Dao''s head. After a while, the sleepy man slowly opened his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Chen Dao, who opened his eyes, was staring at the young man who was smiling and squinting in front of him. The scene before he fell asleep seemed to appear in his mind at this moment. He opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse: "you..."


    "I am Feng Jiu! Elder martial brother Chen, after sleeping, have you forgotten me? " Feng nine smile squint a pair of eyes to look at him, jokingly said.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, are you really awake? Feel your waist. Come on, come on Luo Heng on one side came forward and looked at him expectantly.


    Waist!


    Yes, yes, his lumbar vertebra is broken, his lumbar vertebrae is displaced, his lumbar vertebrae is broken too much, he can''t recover, he is paralyzed


    For a moment, his face was unpredictable and pale. He''s paralyzed, paralyzed. What else can he do? His life was ruined.


    Seeing that he was lying on the bed, he did not move. His eyes were dim and staring at the top of the wall. Luo Heng couldn''t help scratching his head. After looking at Feng Jiu, he called again: "elder martial brother Chen, try to move your feet! Let''s look at the effect. "


    Listening to this, Chen Dao turned his face without expression, looked at Luo Heng, and said in a dead voice, "what I broke is the lumbar spine, and the parts below the waist are all useless. Don''t you know? I''m paralyzed. I can''t move my feet. "


    Luo Heng grinned: "try it! Why don''t you know if you don''t try? Why don''t I pinch you to see if you feel anything in your lower body While talking, he laughed and pinched Chen Dao''s thigh.


    "Hiss! Ah


    Pain hit, a dead face Chen Dao instinctive pain out of the voice, but when the voice issued, he was stunned. Because of the pain, his leg shrinks downward, but it is so subtle that it makes his eyes hot, and his face is incredible.


    "How, how? How could... "


    One side of the Phoenix nine did not have a good breath of Luo Heng one eye: "you still really pinch ah? This pinch can''t be so powerful! Forget that his body hasn''t recovered yet? What a mess. "


    "Haha, I''m not thinking about it. What can I do if he doesn''t feel the pinch? So just squeeze it a little harder. You see, isn''t it perceptual? "


    He would not say that it is rare for him to have such an opportunity to pinch Chen Dao''s thigh in front of him. If he didn''t pinch the white one, he would have been too busy to take care of him for half a month, and the whole person was haggard and could not sleep well.


    Chen Tao was stunned and said in disbelief, "my waist, can my waist make it stronger? Does the waist work? How? How could this happen? "


    "Elder martial brother Chen, thanks to Fengjiu, he fixed your lumbar vertebrae with his family''s old ointment. Moreover, this boy is very good at medical skills. Fortunately, he helped you to open the operation. You don''t know. He took a knife to clean up the broken bones of your lumbar vertebrae, and sewed your skin and flesh like clothes. I saw when I changed the medicine for you, there is only one dark red one The scar is there. I don''t know that it was originally cut open. "


    Listen to Luo Heng there is a string of words, but the words disorderly organization, said very frightening, Feng nine can not help rolling a white eye to push him aside: "OK, OK, go to the side I say."


    She pushed Luo Heng aside, looked at Chen Dao and said, "in fact, in short, I helped you with an operation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    After a sound, she gave a slight smile: "your displaced and fractured lumbar vertebrae has been corrected, and half a month has passed since you fell asleep. After the operation, your bones have been fixed and will not be easily displaced. However, it will take some time to fully recover. I predict that it will not be more than three months. After three months, you should be able to get out of bed and walk, and recover as before. ¡±


    listening to Feng Jiu''s words, Chen Dao seems to hear his heart beating like thunder. His words are like a sudden sunshine in the dark sky, which disperses the haze that envelops him. It seems that he is about to drown, embraces a floating tree and comes back to life.


    At this moment, the originally dead heart revived hope, and the original despair turned into hope at this moment. Those who have not experienced all this will not understand the excitement and joy in his heart at this time, and the excitement and uncontrollable mood when he is rescued in the dark and desperate situation.


    It is said that the man has tears, but at this moment, he is red eyes, tears overflow in the eyes, that is the tears of joy, that is the tears of excitement.


    "Can I really stand up? Can I really get back to what I used to be? Am I really not going to be a cripple? "


    Three questions in succession showed his eagerness and excitement.


    Feng nine micro smile, tone affirmation: "of course, I say you can be good, you will certainly be good, but the premise is that you wake up with treatment, ointment can not be broken for a day, there can not be free to twist the lumbar spine, in this period of time, you can still lie down."


    "Good, good, I lie down, I lie still, I must not move." His voice choked, his hands tightly clenched into fists to restrain the excitement in his heart.


    "You just woke up and your mood is not too excited. Please slow down for a while." She said, and beckoned Luo Heng to go out with her, and then asked: "how much more ointment? If not, I''ll have to transfer some more. "


    "Wait, I''ll show you." Luo Heng went inside and took out all the medicines that Fengjiu had prepared for Chen Dao: "you see, there are still so many bottles of these liquid medicines that have not been used up."


    "It''s almost enough for him to finish these bottles. As for the ointment, well, I''ll add some more in a few days."


    She said, "it''s tiring for you to take care of here these days. Now elder martial brother Chen is awake. Do you want to go back and have a good rest?"


    "No Luo Heng waved his hand: "he also has a room that is empty. I''ve been used to it recently. I''ll go back when he''s good! If the news of elder martial brother Chen''s sudden recovery is spread, you will be in trouble. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile, pat his shoulder way: "that trouble you."


    "They are all brothers. What do you say?" Luo Heng laughed and said, "go in and chat with him."


    So they went inside again and told Chen Tao about the recent events, including the fact that the elder had sent someone to take him back.


    After listening to their words, Chen Dao on the bed said hoarsely: "in three months, you said that I could recover in three months. Then, after three months, I will give them a surprise, let them know that I am standing up again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Feng nine and Luo Heng heard this and laughed at each other. Yes, he is the one who likes to touch his moustache with confidence.


    Thinking of his two moustaches, Feng Jiu gazed at his face and laughed: "elder martial brother Chen, your two moustaches have been shaved off by senior brother Luo. It seems that you have to keep them again."


    Seeing Chen Daozheng for a moment, he reached out his hand and instinctively touched the bearded mouth. Luo Heng couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, I think it''s easier to clean it up by scraping it off, so, just..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you keep your beard, you''ll have it." He did not care to say, smile on the two people sincerely thank you: "this time really thank you."


    "It''s nothing. I don''t need to say thank you. It''s out of the ordinary." Luo Heng smiles.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chen has helped me a lot. I''m very happy that I can help him." Feng nine also smiles and squints a pair of eyes to say.


    "Fengjiu, you have given me a new life. I will always remember this great kindness. If there is anything I need to tell you in the future, I will not refuse."


    "Elder martial brother Chen''s words are heavy."


    She said with a smile, "it''s not a big problem. Elder martial brother Chen doesn''t have to worry about it." With that, his voice stopped and said, "since elder martial brother Chen is awake, I will go back first."


    Chen Dao nodded and said to Luo Heng, "brother Luo, please help me send Phoenix nine."


    "Good." Luo Heng should send Feng Jiu out.


    Looking at Phoenix nine left, Chen Dao lying on the bed slowly closed his eyes. Feng Jiu knew that he was extraordinary when he met him for the first time. He didn''t expect that even the alchemists and doctors of the sect could not help him. When he got there, he said there was no big problem.


    You know, the alchemists and doctors of the sect are first-class people wherever they go, but they are not even a servant disciple.


    In other words, he is not a factotum at all.


    But no matter what, he cured him and gave him rebirth, which he will always remember.


    Outside, Feng Jiu removed the border of her cloth and said to Luo Heng, "I''ll send the ointment again in a few days. I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll let people find me."


    "Yes, you go back." Luo Heng waved his hand, only know that he seems to be very busy recently, but also do not know what he is busy in the end?


    After nodding her head, Feng Jiu turned away. When she went out of the seventh peak and planned to go down the cave, she saw Duan mubai standing not far away with his hands down. When she saw her, he turned around and left, leaving only a word.


    "Come with me."


    She hesitated and followed him. Until he came to the back of the seventh peak, Duan mubai in front of him stopped and looked back at her.


    Seeing this, she gave a salute in advance: "I''ve met martial uncle Duan. Uncle Duan has asked his disciples to come here. Is there anything I want to tell you?"


    "Feng Jiu, who are you Asked Duan mubai calmly.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was stunned for a moment, and his face was puzzled: "I am Fengjiu. Isn''t martial uncle Duan already aware of it?"


    Duan mubai stares at Feng Jiu with sharp eyes: "I know you are Fengjiu, but what I want to know is, what is the purpose of your coming into Danyang sect? What do you want to do when you enter Sanyang peak? What''s more, why do you want to approach Shangguan Wanrong? What happened between you and her in the secret


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "Uncle Duan, of course, I want to learn skills when I enter Danyang sect! I just didn''t expect to be just a servant disciple, but the factotum was also a disciple of the clan. Besides, I didn''t get close to Shangguan martial uncle. I just talked to her a little more when I gave her miraculous medicine, and I met her in the secret place and followed her. "


    "If there''s anything wrong, it''s that uncle Shangguan has taken care of me since I''m young. It''s true. How could uncle Duan ask these strange questions?"


    She said innocently, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Uncle Shangguan. However, since I came back, he seems to be closed. She hasn''t called me to send me the miraculous medicine for a long time, and I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "Is it really that simple?" Duan mubai still doubts.


    "Yes, or what else does uncle Duan think?" She asked, tilted her head to think about it, and then said, "is there a problem when the senior martial uncle looks at me more gently? Isn''t a gentle person like Uncle Shangguan always like that? Why does uncle Duan have such a strange idea that I intend to take over Shangguan? "


    She asked again, her face open and open to meet his eyes, clear eyes do not see a bit of timid color.


    Duan mubai gazed at Feng Jiu for a moment. Seeing that the young man''s eyes were clear and clear, he also took back his gaze and said in a calm voice, "stay away from her in the future." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    Feng nine eyes light slightly flash to see Duan mubai turn to leave, looking at the gradually away figure, her mouth hook, exposed a evil four smile, the whole person''s previous honest honest and honest at this moment disappeared, some just smart and evil charm.


    "In fact, I should tell you later. Stay away from my mother, otherwise, I won''t be polite to you."


    The soft voice came out slowly. She took back her sight and walked down the peak with a smile on her lips


    In the following days, she went to her mother''s advanced cave to see her. Although the array of her cave was fully opened, she held the jade card given to her by her mother, so she could enter and leave at will.


    In the tranquility, as the days passed, Chen Dao''s injury was getting better and better. From being unable to get out of bed until now, he walked out of bed and looked around. His recovery speed was extremely fast. Moreover, the news that he could get out of bed and walk around was blocked. No one else knew except Feng Jiu and Luo Heng.


    In this regard, Chen Dao''s heart is more and more grateful and admirable for Feng Jiu, because really, as he said, he almost recovered in less than three months. As long as he delayed for a few days, he should be able to recover completely.


    On this day, there were several thunders in the sky, as if someone was advancing. As soon as the thunder spread, it surprised the people of Sanyang peak and even Danyang sect.


    Especially when the alchemists at the top of Danyang sect learned that it was Wanrong''s advanced Yuanying who was under the throne of Sanyang, they were even more envious and amazed.


    "She didn''t get into the school for a long time, but her strength has progressed very fast. I think she was just a monk at the top of the foundation, but now she is a young girl. It''s really exciting."


    "Yes, she is also a close disciple of sanyangzi and a member of our clan. Such a person is really a genius."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "It''s said that she also cultivates combat skills. She doesn''t only cultivate aura like most of the alchemists in our clan. It''s good to have another one who has fighting power. Those talents will not say that our alchemists can only refine alchemy but not fight."


    "Yes, Shangguan Wanrong is said to have brought her from the following countries, and her combat effectiveness is also very much expected. It seems that we have to send a gift to sanyangzi to congratulate him on accepting such a good apprentice and his apprentice''s promotion to Yuanying today."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is a must, a must."


    The main peak on the top of a few peaks chat and smile, are determined to send a gift to Sanyang peak in the past.


    At the same time, Feng Jiuyi, who was guarding the outside of her mother''s cave in Sanyang peak, sat on the luxuriant tree and watched the three thunders fall. She was happy and worried.


    Finally, it''s time to enter Yuanying.


    For the past three months, she has been guarding here. No one else can enter the cave, but she goes in every once in a while. Moreover, when her mother was in seclusion, she once took a bottle of liquid medicine that could help her progress. She also controlled the date of her entry into the yuan baby within three months.


    Because she knows that once her mother''s progress is successful, then the next thing will be that they have to work hard to deal with. Sanyangzi will definitely find a chance to let her mother disappear!


    Just thinking about it, Duan mubai and others came to her mother''s cave. They all walked quickly to her mother''s cave and looked at the air of authority and spiritual power.


    "Big brother, little sister is really advanced! Only three months


    "I didn''t expect that she could be promoted to friar Yuanying in three months. It''s incredible and incredible!"


    "When I entered Yuanying from the peak of the golden elixir, it took me several years even with the help of pills, but it took three months for my younger martial sister. What kind of elixir is the best advanced elixir that the master gave her?"


    "Yes, it''s really fast. It''s incredibly fast."


    Listening to several people''s words, Duan mubai looked at the closed cave with deep eyes, and said: "my younger martial sister''s talent is also excellent, isn''t it? If not, the master would not have accepted her as a close disciple. What''s more, those who have entered the period of Yuanying for three months are not without them. There is nothing to make a fuss about. "


    At the same time, in the middle of the ninth peak, when he saw the sky thunder fall, sanyangzi''s eyes lit up. What he could not hide in his eyes was surprise and excitement: "success! She finally entered the yuan baby! The birth of Yuanying! Ha ha ha ha


    WANYING, who wants to go to the eighth stage of Yuanfeng, can''t wait to see the excited one.


    When he came to the eighth peak, he saw many people gathered around the entrance of the peak. However, many disciples still entered the peak and came to Shangguan Wanrong''s cave to talk about it.


    In the front of that, standing are some disciples of his seat, such as Duan mubai. Seeing this scene, he adjusted himself, calmed down his emotion and excitement after a slight cough, and stepped forward with a low voice coming out of his mouth with displeasure.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you have to do something? Let''s go


    "See the peak Lord." All the disciples saluted and retreated.


    "Yes, master." Duan mubai and others turned back and made a courtesy.


    Sanyangzi was about to nod his head and answer. Suddenly, he felt that there was a gaze on him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Who''s staring at him?


    His face sank and glanced around him, only to find that his eyes had disappeared, as if it were just an illusion.


    Illusion?


    His eyes light slightly ponder, hear the voice of several people of the curtain white.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Not only a few people looked at him, but even their disciples around him also looked at sanyangzi and felt that he seemed a little strange.


    Sanyangzi took back his thoughts, looked at them and said, "it''s OK." He looked at the cave and asked, "your younger martial sister should be going out of the pass."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister entered Yuanying in three months. The talent of the younger martial sister is very good."


    Hearing this, sanyangzi stroked his beard and showed a smile. He seemed very happy.


    "Shizu, the peak masters of other peaks have sent their disciples here, and they are waiting for the peak masters at the ninth peak." A disciple came in a hurry.


    Smell speech, three Yang son Leng for a moment, and then nodded: "well, I know." As soon as the voice fell, he said to Duan mubai and other people: "wait here! When your younger martial sister is out of the pass, we will go to the ninth peak. I have something to tell you. "


    "Yes." Duan mubai several people should, watching him cross the crowd after leaving, to leave, the pace and slightly pause a look around before leaving.


    Seeing that scene, Duan mubai also looked around with some doubts and thought: what is master looking at? What''s around here?


    Feng Jiu, who was on the big tree, was sitting on his back, staring at the leaving sanyangzi, until he couldn''t see his figure.


    Her mother''s advanced. He''s here. tell? What can I do for you? She wants to see what he''s going to do next.


    When you take back your sight, you can see that mubai is staring at her direction and is coming towards her. Seeing this, she has a hook on her lip, but she doesn''t go down and sits on the tree watching him approach.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Duan mubai wrung his eyebrows and gazed at the relaxed green figure sitting on the tree. The blue figure is small hidden in the lush leaves, silent, and hard to find.


    If he hadn''t looked around, he would have noticed the big tree not far from the cave.


    Just, when did the boy come? How can you hide the breath so well? Is it him that the master was looking for just now?


    Looking at Duan mubai under the tree, Feng Jiu on the tree showed a smiling smile, his eyes bent and narrowed into a line: "Uncle Duan! How do you know I''m here? You are so good. "


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here? " Duan mubai asked again, his face a little ugly.


    "Isn''t Shangguan martial uncle advanced? I''ll come here to watch the fun and wait for uncle Shangguan to come out! Isn''t martial uncle Duan also waiting for senior martial uncle? People here come to see the excitement, don''t they? "


    Duan mubai raised his head and looked at the young man who was smiling and squinting in the tree with a pure and harmless face. Although he knew what he said, he always felt something was wrong. Then he thought that he was looking up at a servant disciple and asked questions. His face sank.


    "Come down and talk. What''s the proper way to sit on it?"


    Feng nine Zheng for a moment, should a: "Oh." Then, obediently jumped down from the tree, fell in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Looking at the young man standing in front of him with a smile and a pair of eyes, Duan mubai only felt a fire in his heart. He wanted to make a hair, but he couldn''t find a way out. He could clearly feel that this young man was extraordinary, but he didn''t do anything beyond the distance, which made him very helpless and angry.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister is coming out."


    When the voice came from behind, Feng Jiu, with a smile and a pair of eyes, looked at Duan mubai and said, "Uncle Duan, senior martial uncle Shangguan is out of the pass. If you have nothing to do, I''ll go and have a look first."


    Duan mubai frowned and turned back without speaking.


    Feng Jiu walked slowly and watched her mother go out of the pass. Her eyes crossed over the crowd and she showed a gentle smile. Seeing this, she also gave a big smile and waved to her.


    Duan mubai follows Shangguan Wanrong''s line of sight and looks at Fengjiu again. Seeing the interaction between them, he can''t help but scratch a deep thought in his eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, you are really good. You will be in Yuanying in three months."


    "Little sister, how did you do it?"


    "Little sister, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, uncle Shangguan..."


    At this time, Duan mubai came forward and said in a deep voice: "little martial sister, since you have passed the customs clearance, please follow us! The master also came here just now. He told us to follow us to the ninth peak to meet him if you leave the pass. He has something to tell. "


    "Good." Shangguan Wanrong should a, this just with them to the ninth peak and go, before leaving, cast to Feng nine a need not worry about pacifying eyes.


    Feng nine followed the crowd, did not follow up, she also planned to wait for her mother to come back to ask some things!


    At the same time, in the ninth peak, the disciples from the main seat of each peak sent gifts in person, hoping to meet the Shangguan Wanrong who only heard his name but did not see him.


    Sanyangzi chatted with them and asked them to report back to the times. In order to thank their master, they soon heard the disciples report that Duan mubai had arrived. Then he said with a smile, "they are all here. You have seen some of the disciples I have received in front of me. Even the smallest Wanrong you haven''t met yet, I''ll take this opportunity to meet her. In two days, I''ll send her out Do something. I don''t think I''ll come back so soon. "


    "It''s also true that Shangguan''s younger martial sister has won the Lord''s heart so much that she is now promoted to Yuanying. It''s also appropriate to send her out for some training." Nearby, a middle-aged man nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s said that Shangguan''s younger martial sister not only practices martial arts, but also excels at alchemy. I believe that if she comes back from her experience, she will get better."


    "Fortunately, we are here in time! Otherwise, I will not see Shangguan''s younger sister. "


    "Not bad, not bad."


    A few people said and laughed, and before long, they saw several people headed by Duan mubai come in.


    "See your master." After a few people had a ceremony, they bowed their hands to the people on one side: "brothers, you are all right."


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother Duan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. If it hadn''t been for our master''s command that we come here to send gifts, I''m afraid it would be difficult to see you again!"


    "Elder martial brother Li is busy refining pills and pharmaceuticals. Naturally, he seldom has the opportunity to go out and walk around." Duan mubai said with a smile and said, "if not, let''s find a time to have a good drink and sit down and have a chat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "It must be." A few people laughed and said that it was settled.


    "This must be Shangguan''s younger sister. It''s better to see her than to be famous." A alchemist looked at a white dress, beautiful appearance, gentle temperament Shangguan Wanrong said, staring at her, eyes can not help but a bright.


    For anyone, seeing the beautiful things will shine in front of their eyes, let alone people. Shangguan Wanrong''s appearance is excellent not only in sanyangfeng, but also in danyangzong. Otherwise, she would not have been attracted by several disciples of sanyangzi.


    "Wanrong has met all the senior brothers." She gave a smile and a light salute.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too polite. We were ordered by our teacher to send gifts to the senior sister. Then we thought that the senior sister should come out, so we waited here for a moment to see her."


    The alchemist said with a smile, "Shangguan''s younger sister has certainly not let us down! Not only is his appearance and temperament excellent, but also his talent is excellent. Martial uncle Sanyang really has a good disciple. "


    "Senior brother, I''m flattered." She slightly lowered her head and laughed, and then she looked at sanyangzi: "master, do you have something to tell me? I don''t know what it is? "


    "Oh? Since martial uncle Sanyang has something to tell me, I''ll leave first. " The alchemist, surnamed Li, arched his hands at sanyangzi and nodded at Duan mubai and Shangguan Wanrong. When he was about to leave, he heard the voice of sanyangzi laughing.


    "Ha ha, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. You don''t have to avoid it."


    Sanyangzi laughed and looked at Shangguan Wanrong and said: "it''s such a Wanrong. You have now entered Yuanying and become a monk. Your alchemy is also good. Therefore, I plan to let you go out to experience and have a long experience outside. By the way, I will help you to find out whether there is a miraculous medicine of five colored Golden Lotus."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong was slightly stunned, and he was slightly surprised. For a moment, he thought deeply and doubted in his mind, but he didn''t ask: "master, do you want my disciples to go out for training? Looking for colorful golden lotus at the same time


    Since he brought her back, he refused to let her go out. Now, how can you want her to go out and look for the magic medicine of colorful golden lotus? What the hell is he up to?


    Even Duan mubai was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he had asked them to come because of this. Therefore, after thinking about it, Duan mubai said: "master, if you let my younger martial sister go out for training, I''m willing to go with you. After all, my younger martial sister has a little experience, and you can have a care when you have a disciple around."


    Several of the disciples nearby listened, but they looked strangely at them and did not speak.


    The disciples of other peaks on the other side of the mountain laughed and said, "it''s this thing. Martial uncle Sanyang just told us that he wanted to let Shangguan''s younger martial sister go out to study and practice. We all thought it was a good idea."


    "The peak Lord is very kind to the disciples, and really plans for you." Another alchemist said with envy. Like their master, they would not arrange for them. They thought that Zong had to apply by themselves, and they had to arrange everything they wanted to do.


    At this time, sanyangzi coughed slightly and glanced at Duan mubai: "you have other plans for me. Your younger martial sister goes out to experience, and you can''t be idle."


    Said, he looked to Shangguan Wanrong: "for the teacher let you out of the Zong experience, how do you feel?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Shangguan Wanrong looked at him, pondered for a while, and said in a soft voice, "I will obey the master''s arrangement."


    Hearing this, sanyangzi nodded with satisfaction: "well, you''ll go back and clean it up and start tomorrow!"


    Hearing that he was leaving tomorrow, Duan mubai''s eyes shrank and opened his mouth to say something. However, he saw that Shangguan Wanrong had already answered the question, and after a salute, he retreated first.


    "Ha ha, we have to go back and report back to our master." The disciples of other peaks also bowed their hands and left one after another.


    Finally, Duan mubai was left.


    "Master, I don''t know what we need to do?" Duan mubai asked, his eyes fell on Sanyang son in front of him. At this time, his heart was slightly heavy, because he realized that his younger martial sister would go out, but he was afraid that


    Sanyangzi''s eyes glanced over several people and fell on Duan mubai''s body and told him: "during this period of time, I want to close the door to refine alchemy. No one is allowed to enter the ninth peak. The affairs in Sanyang peak are left to your care. Don''t let the disciples mess up."


    "In addition, if there is anything important, mubai will deal with it. Remember, this alchemy is very important. No matter what happens, you can''t go to the ninth peak to disturb me."


    Several people heard this, can''t help but look at each other, and then respectfully should a: "yes, I obey the master''s instructions."


    On the other side, Feng Jiu was waiting at the eighth peak. When she saw her mother coming down from the ninth peak, she wanted to meet her. However, when she saw many disciples of other peaks coming down, she stopped.


    After all, one of her servants looked strange when she came down. Therefore, she didn''t get close to her, but she arched her hands and laughed, squinting her eyes and saying to her mother, "Congratulations, uncle Shangguan, on entering the realm of Yuanying."


    Shangguan Wanrong listened to a smile: "well." Pass her and head for the cave.


    Fengjiu stood aside and looked at the disciples of other peaks behind him, saying as he passed by and left. When he was about to walk to the cave, he saw Duan mubai several people coming down from behind.


    "Why are you still here?" Duan mubai stares at Feng Jiu, his eyebrows twist slightly, and his face shows displeasure.


    Feng nine blinked: "Uncle Duan, I''m a worker! I run up and down, isn''t it strange here? " This section of mubai, how do you like to stare at her? She''s not in his way.


    "Since you know that you are a factotum, go back to the lower peak." He ordered in a calm voice, and then said, "if the eighth peak doesn''t let you come, don''t walk around here often."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu can only answer: "yes." As soon as the voice fell, she turned around and went down the peak. Soon, I heard the disciples of Fengzhong talking about the arrangement of sanyangzi for her mother to go to the sect for training.


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Experience of being a monk? This can be strange, originally did not let her out of the family? Will you let her out now? So, are you ready to find a chance to do it?


    As she pondered, she wanted to go to the eighth peak to discuss with her mother. However, Duan mubai''s eyes were still staring at her. She could only go down the road and look for another opportunity.


    Duan mubai looked at the blue figure and went down. He told several younger martial brothers around him, and then he went to Shangguan Wanrong''s Cave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "Younger martial sister." Duan mubai came to Shangguan Wanrong''s cave and called, "I have something to tell you."


    With the fall of his voice, the boundary of the cave opened. Seeing this, Duan mubai stepped in and came to see the woman who was closing up.


    "What else can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Shangguan Wanrong stopped her movements and looked back at the visitors.


    Duan mubai hesitated and seemed to be thinking about how to open his mouth. After a long time, he said, "younger martial sister, don''t come back if you go out this time."


    Shangguan Wanrong gently revealed a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I know how to do it." After a sound, she looked at him and whispered, "I want to ask the elder martial brother something."


    Please, she never said this, because she would be surprised to hear this?


    "You said, as long as it is something that the elder martial brother can handle, the elder martial brother will not give up."


    Shangguan Wanrong nodded: "I want to ask elder martial brother to take care of Fengjiu more. If elder martial brother can''t take care of Fengjiu, let her go home!"


    The only thing she can''t let go of her heart is her daughter. If she has any accident, she is afraid that she will make a mess. Sanyangzi is a strong Feixian. She is no stronger than she is, and she can''t fight him.


    Hearing this, Duan mubai was surprised and asked: "younger martial sister, what is the relationship between Fengjiu and you? It seems that after you came back, I felt a little bit of a secret place


    "Elder martial brother, please don''t ask about this. If there is a chance in the future, I will tell you, but not now."


    Seeing this, Duan Mu Bai nodded: "I know, you can rest assured! I''ll take good care of him, and if he doesn''t want to stay in the house, I''ll let him go home


    "Thank you very much She saluted her thanks.


    Duan mubai looked at her deeply, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "I''ll go first. You must be careful on the way."


    "I will." She nodded, sent him out of the cave, watched him leave, she looked around, did not see her daughter, this turned into the cave.


    Feng nine has not found the time, because Luo Heng was entangled. After she went down the peak, she was dragged to meet Chen Dao. It was not until dark that she finally found a time to sneak into the eighth peak and come to her mother''s cave.


    "Mother, I''m coming." After entering the cave, she called and saw her mother come out of it.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for most of the day. How can you come here?"


    Shangguan Wanrong said, took her hand to the table and sat down, and said, "sanyangzi asked me to go out to practice tomorrow. Listen to your mother''s words. After your mother leaves, you will find a chance to leave and go home."


    Originally, she could take her out with her, but she was worried that if she took her with her, her daughter would be implicated when she couldn''t escape outside. Therefore, she could only be allowed to stay for a chance before leaving.


    "I have asked the elder master to take care of you. If you have any problems, you can go to him. He is still OK and will help you." She whispered.


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes, way: "mother, I come here for you, how can you be in danger, I still stay here? Don''t worry. I''ll keep up with you tomorrow as soon as you leave. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "No way."


    Shangguan Wanrong shook his head: "he is a strong Feixian, you are not his opponent, and even medicine is not good, he himself is an alchemist, familiar with drugs is far more than you and me, listen to my mother''s words, you leave here when you find time, as long as your mother is still alive, you will go back to find you."


    Feng nine looked at her and wanted to say something, but thought that she would definitely stop her. So she didn''t say any more. She just laughed and said, "OK, I know."


    Seeing that she deserved to be brisk, Shangguan Wanrong knew that she didn''t take her words to heart, nor did she take her reminder seriously. Therefore, she patted her hand and told again: "you should keep in mind what your mother says. You should be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old, and everything can not be careless."


    "Yes, yes, I know. I will remember it."


    She said with a smile, and then talked with her for a while, and explained some things. This night, the mother and daughter were sleeping in the same bed, as if there were endless words. Fengjiu didn''t sleep until the day was getting light


    In the morning, Shangguan Wanrong, who had finished everything, came to the bed and sat down. Looking at her sleeping daughter, she couldn''t help revealing a gentle and loving smile. She reached out and stroked her face and said in a soft voice, "you must remember your mother''s words and go home obediently."


    When Feng Jiu opened her eyes, he saw that it was her. A lazy smile appeared on her face: "mother, didn''t you say that you would leave at noon last night? Why did you get up so early... "


    As soon as the words fell, I saw her coldly point her acupoints, making her whole person unable to move lying on the bed.


    She opened her eyes slightly and looked at her in amazement: "Niang, what do you want to do? Untie my acupoints


    "You''re sleeping here. Your mother should leave first. Don''t follow, or it will be too dangerous." Shangguan Wanrong whispered and helped her to raise the quilt on her body.


    Feng nine one listen, busy way: "mother, you untie my acupoint, I promise not to follow you."


    Smell speech, Shangguan Wanrong couldn''t help but chuckle out a voice, stretched out his hand and pinched pinching Fengjiu''s nose: "don''t think your mother doesn''t know what you''re thinking about. Your guarantee is that your mother doesn''t believe it. You''re obedient."


    She said, her look is a positive, way: "compared to the safety of your mother, mother is more concerned about your safety, only you are safe, mother can rest assured."


    She knew that the child would surely follow her, but she could not take her with her this time, otherwise she would be implicated. Only she left first. Even if sanyangzi really wanted to fight her, she would not be hurt.


    "Mom, dad is still waiting for you to go back! I have promised my father that I will take you home for a reunion. You know that this trip is dangerous, so you should not leave alone. Let me accompany you. At least I can use it when I am in danger


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong chuckled: "what can you do with this child? If, I mean if, if I really have something wrong, you can let your father marry another one! Don''t be so stubborn all the time, and you must take good care of yourself. "


    Feng Jiu listened to her nose and hair sour, watched her put a heaven and earth bag into her arms, and bent down to hold her tightly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    "Mother left, you have to take good care of yourself, nothing is more important than living."


    Shangguan Wanrong let go of her hand and took a deep look at her. At this time, the voices of several people in Duan mubai came from outside.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    She turned around and walked out. She closed the border and came to several people outside: "I''ve met some senior brothers."


    "Younger martial sister, we know you are leaving today, so we have come to see you off." The third alchemist said with a smile, "are you all ready?"


    "Well, I''m getting ready to go." She nodded.


    "Let''s send you out of the sect." Duan mubai said with a gesture of invitation.


    Shangguan Wanrong smiles and walks with several people to the gate of zongmen. On the way, she chats from time to time. When she learns from them that sanyangzi has closed down for alchemy, she just smiles.


    Several people sent her out of the door, this just stopped: "little sister, you are a person outside, everything should be careful."


    "I know." Shangguan Wanrong said, to a few people line a gift: "thank you, several elder martial brothers to send each other, it is not early, I will go first."


    "Be careful on the way."


    "Watch out for younger martial sister on the way."


    "Take care."


    Several people said, watching her leave, until the door closed again, they several people looked at each other, this just left one after another.


    Duan mubai did not go back to the eighth peak directly, but went to the servant disciple. Thinking of Shangguan Wanrong''s explanation, he thought that he would transfer the servant disciple to his side so that he could take care of it conveniently.


    At the same time, in Shangguan Wanrong''s cave, Fengjiu lies on the bed unable to move, but secretly urges the spirit breath in his body to burst the acupoint.


    It''s too dangerous to let her mother go alone. That sanyangzi will not miss such an opportunity. She is even sure that he must be waiting for her mother outside the Zong''s gate.


    The aura of spiritual power on her body began to turn. Because of her mother''s departure, she felt a little uneasy at this time, and she didn''t know what would happen? But fortunately, she had plans.


    Thinking of this, the originally anxious heart slightly relaxed and concentrated on opening the acupoints.


    At the same time, outside the Zong gate, Shangguan Wanrong walked slowly down the mountain. There was no one behind her, but she felt as if she had a pair of eyes staring at her, as if she were ready to start at any time.


    This feeling made her body slightly stiff and creepy.


    Walking down the mountain road, the rustling sound in the woods is like the sound of the wind, and the sound of someone stepping on the leaves. She was alert, but all the way down, nothing happened.


    Is it just her illusion? Is she suspicious?


    She thought to herself: as long as you leave here, you will be able to get out of the no fly boundary, then Yujian will fly away quickly. As long as you leave here, it will be difficult for sanyangzi to find her.


    Thinking, while speeding up the pace to go down, the pace goes faster and faster, to the end, almost skimming. However, when she was about to leave the no fly boundary, a very familiar voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "Wanrong."


    Her whole person a stiff, cold was scared, quickly turned around, saw sanyangzi a gray robe is standing not far away looking at her. Seeing this, she was calm and steady, and asked in a slow voice, "master? Why are you here? "


    While speaking, she did not move forward or backward, but moved back with her steps, looking at him with precaution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Seeing her step back, sanyangzi stroked his beard and laughed: "Wanrong, what are you doing? Is your body shaking? Are you afraid of being a teacher? Why are you afraid of being a teacher? "


    He walked slowly, stepped down from above, and saw that his feet were on the ground, but in fact they were just like stepping in the air, with no mud on the soles.


    That pair of sharp and deep eyes tightly fixed on Shangguan Wanrong, he showed a smile and said: "look at you like this, obviously guess that the teacher will come?"


    "As a teacher, you are smarter than some of your elder martial brothers. In fact, I like you very much. I really like you for a smart disciple like you. Otherwise, I would not accept you as a close disciple."


    Shangguan Wanrong looked at him as he said and approached. He could not help but also fell back and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I just want to ask you to do me a favor. I just want to borrow you and do me a favor." He stares at her and says, "you are the close disciple of my teacher. If I ask you to help me, you won''t refuse, will you?"


    Seeing this, she said in a cold voice, "master, do you forget that today is the day for me to practice? This is still arranged by the master. Does the master want me to go back to my family now? "


    "Hehe, Wanrong, you know what it means to be a teacher. Otherwise, how could you agree to come out? In fact, you are the only one who has come out. In this way, even if you disappear, disappear and no longer belong to the clan, no one will say anything more. "


    He said, stroking his beard, and his face was dignified: "my teacher is a famous alchemist of Danyang sect, but also the leader of Sanyang peak. His identity and status are so extraordinary that no matter where he goes, people will admire him. Therefore, there must be no scandal of murdering disciples."


    "So, I think of a good way for my teacher. As long as you leave the religion, then everything has nothing to do with you. Here, no one knows who you are captured, no one knows where to save you, no one knows whether you are dead or alive. This is what I want, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    He looked up and laughed. The laughter reverberated in the forest and spread in Shangguan Wanrong''s heart, as cold as ice.


    She restrained her fear and asked, "Why me? So many people, why me? Because I''m a psychic? Do you want to take my Yuanying alchemy? Is it to prepare for the coming Shou yuan


    "Do you know?"


    Sanyangzi was surprised. She seemed surprised that she would know. So she nodded with a smile: "yes, you are the close disciple of the master. Then you also know that I was seriously injured in my early years. Now this serious injury affects my body and damages Shou yuan. There is no other way because I don''t want to die. I don''t want to give up all the things that I had so hard to have."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you succeed, your family will not treat them badly." As he spoke, his figure flashed, and in an instant he swept away at Shangguan Wanrong.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Wanrong quickly turns around and grabs Qi forward. She can''t be caught or killed. Otherwise, she can''t imagine if her daughter knew about it, she would ask sanyangzi to fight for it.


    "You can''t escape. You forget that being a teacher is a strong man of flying immortals!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    As soon as sanyangzi''s voice came out and her figure swept away, she almost clasped her shoulder as Shangguan Wanrong turned to flee. The speed was not comparable to that of monk Yuanying.


    "Hiss!"


    The pain from the shoulder made her cry out. Half of the body suddenly fell down. He only felt his hand tightly clasped her shoulder, as if to crush the bone. It was so painful that she couldn''t work out.


    "Wanrong, my teacher said that you can''t escape. Go back with me!" With a deep voice, he grabbed her and dragged her away to the other side.


    "Let me go! Let go of me


    Shangguan Wanrong struggles to fight back. However, her breath is still unstable when she enters Yuanying, and she is forced to hold her shoulder by the powerful Feixian. She can''t fight back with her strength and can only be dragged away by force.


    "Shut up! Be quiet


    Seeing that she had been shouting and struggling, sanyangzi raised his hand to knock her unconscious. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. He had to turn his hand which was supposed to chop off the upper officer Wanrong''s neck, and directly waved it behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The air from that hand fell to the ground with a thump, making a heavy noise and splashing mud. At the same time, a roar of a beast came out, deafening, reverberating in the woods.


    "Roar!"


    A pair of bloodthirsty eyes were staring at the Sanyang son tightly. His sharp claws were shining out, and his whole body was full of powerful spirit beast breath.


    "God beast!"


    When sanyangzi saw the swallow cloud, he was shocked and exclaimed: "how can there be a god beast in this place?" After a close look, the beast has been contracted, so he settled down and drank in a calm voice: "who is your master? What do you want to do! "


    "Let her go, or I will tear you up!"


    Swallowing the cloud opened his mouth, his voice was bloodthirsty, giving people a feeling of shivering, especially the power of the beast on his body, which diffused out of the cage and covered it around, forming a stream of air.


    Shangguan Wanrong was also shocked at the sudden appearance of the beast. She didn''t expect to hear this. She wondered, could this be her daughter''s beast? Did she arrange for the beast to guard outside?


    Think of this, her heart raised, she should not break through the acupoints after chasing?


    At this time, after hearing the words of swallowing clouds, sanyangzi narrowed his sharp eyes: "who asked you to come?" As soon as the sound falls, the palm wind forms a stream of Qi, and the blade fiercely beats toward the cloud swallowing. At the same time, Shangguan Wanrong steals away in the direction of the mountain.


    If he wants to take her back, he can only go up from the back of the mountain. Otherwise, he will let the people in front of him see her.


    "Roar! Don''t run Swallowing the cloud roared, avoiding his attack, ran after him.


    Sanyangzi himself is an alchemist. Although he has never been slighted in practice, his combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of a real flying immortal. After a while of evading, with the speed becoming more and more slow, he was caught several holes in his body.


    "Hiss!"


    His clothes were torn, several bloodstains oozed, and he knelt with a bit of embarrassment, because he could not let go of Shangguan Wanrong. As soon as he let go, he must have run away. If he didn''t have to take Shangguan Wanrong, he would not be forced to be so constrained everywhere.


    "Roar!" Swallow the cloud to see the opportunity to roar, again rushed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "Want someone? Well, here you are! "


    Sanyangzi saw the beast of swallowing clouds pounced on him, and his sharp claws attacked him. His heart was fierce. When he was about to be Shangguan Wanrong, he pushed forward to use it as his human flesh protection.


    "Ah


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Wanrong, who was detained and pushed forward, only felt the sharp claws attacking her face, which was frightening and killing. However, at this time, the beast''s attack on her was quickly retracted. Because of the momentum of recovery, the whole body was heavily thrown to the other side to avoid the attack on her.


    Seeing this, she was stunned for a moment, looking at the trace of the beast''s heavy fall on the ground. However, just as she wanted to speak, she was hit hard on her back neck, and the whole person fainted.


    "Roar!"


    Swallowing cloud quickly jumped up to catch up with him. Unexpectedly, the other party threw something and exploded in front of him with a bang. The pungent smell came out. He only felt that his legs were soft, and his whole body fell down. He could only watch the man carrying the master''s mother escape without a trace in a few breaths


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who broke through the cave, didn''t leave the main gate. Instead, she went around to the back mountain, where the steep terrain made it impossible to climb. The only way to use it was to fly. However, there was a boundary and an array to prevent disciples from entering and leaving from the back mountain. However, the boundary and array didn''t work for her.


    However, due to the size of the back mountain and the wide area of land, she even crossed with the sanyangzi who carried back her mother''s mother. However, she did not know anything about it. When she quickly passed the array, crossed the border and came out to look for the breath of swallowing clouds, she saw that it was shaking and her fur was shaking and she stood up.


    "Swallow cloud, where is my mother?" Smell the air has not completely dispersed the breath, as well as, see some blood dripping on the ground, the heart can not help sinking.


    "Caught by the old man." Swallowing cloud said, guilty way: "master, that old guy''s combat effectiveness is not high, but he medication is very strong, I don''t know what drug makes me weak, can''t chase."


    In principle, it is a divine beast, and ordinary drugs and poisons can''t work on it, but it''s unknown what it came from, and even the beast can''t avoid it.


    "Where to go? Did you escape from the back of the mountain? " Her eyes fell on the direction when she came. She thought that sanyangzi would attack her mother outside, but she did not expect that he would bring her back to the ancestral home again.


    To do such a thing, he must be afraid to let people know. He can only enter the zongmen from the back mountain and return to Sanyang peak. If so


    She took a deep breath and thought quickly. To bring her mother back, so to speak, is she really going to use her body as a furnace? If it''s a human stove, it must be alive to let the spirit breath run in the body.


    "Swallow the cloud, go into the space, we will go back again!" She said, reaching out and letting it go back into space.


    Looking at the traces of fighting around, her eyes light a cold, quickly left and then press the road back. Since she is in Sanyang peak, she has to go back! She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t find a chance to save her mother!


    At the same time, the people who heard the news were surprised. Because it was the voice coming from the Danyang sect, they sent their disciples to investigate.


    Duan mubai, who is looking for Fengjiu but has no fruit, listens to the voice. His heart sinks and he has a bad premonition


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    He was in a panic, afraid that things would happen as he thought, so he rushed down quickly.


    Seeing that it was Duan mubai, the disciple who was guarding the clan asked with a smile, "Uncle Duan, how can it be you? Where are you going in a hurry


    "I''ll go out and see what the noise is. Open the door." Duan mubai said pale, and his voice was a little unsteady.


    "Uncle Duan doesn''t have to go out. He has already sent his disciples out to check. He will be back in a moment."


    "Open the door!" He drank in a calm voice, his hands were tightly twisted into fists, and blue veins appeared.


    Seeing this, the disciple was frightened and did not dare to say more. He opened the door for him and let him go out. Uncle murmured: "why did he not blink? Why is it like crazy? "


    "Wanrong? Wanrong? Younger martial sister? Younger martial sister... "


    Duan mubai yelled, frantically searching around in the forest, and the voice containing the spirit breath echoed in the air and passed into the ears of those disciples who were looking in the forest.


    "It''s like Uncle Duan''s voice."


    "Did he shout like Uncle Shangguan? However, I heard that Shangguan''s uncle was released this morning. "


    Several disciples talked about it. They looked at each other and walked towards the place where the voice was. After a while, they saw that mubai was looking for it in the forest. They called out: "Uncle Duan, we found traces of fighting and blood in front of us. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Blood?


    Hearing this, Duan mubai''s heart seems to sink to the bottom of the valley. Is she, younger martial sister


    He staggered forward, followed them to the place where the blood was dripping. He saw the traces around him, and then saw the blood dripping on the ground. He trembled and asked, "where are the people? Did anyone see it? "


    "No, when we came, we only saw this one with the traces of fighting, but not half of us."


    A disciple said, looking at Duan mubai, who was pale, hesitated and asked, "Uncle Duan, were you calling uncle Shangguan just now? We heard she left this morning. You can rest assured that it won''t be her


    Duan mubai seems to have not heard the general standing in a daze, passing through countless ideas in his mind. Not her? How could it not be her? She is a monk today. Although master closed yesterday, who knows


    Master Yes, master!


    As if he thought of something, he turned and swept back quickly.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu went back to the back of the ninth peak and went up directly from the back. These three Yang Zi set up layers of boundary and formation here, in order to prevent people from having a chance to come up from behind. Maybe it was because he was too confident that she could come and go freely.


    When she climbed the ninth peak from behind, sanyangzi put Shangguan Wanrong into his alchemy cave. Looking at the wound on his body and several claw marks on his arm, his eyes were gloomy.


    Who is it? Who in the end knew that he would take action against Shangguan Wanrong?


    Duan mubai? It can''t be him. His contract beast is just a top level holy beast, but it''s not him. Who else will there be?


    Cloud swallowing beast is a ferocious and war loving beast. He is also an alchemist. Even if he is trained to the level of flying immortal, he also focuses on cultivating spiritual power. The combat skills of fighting are not as important as alchemy for them. Therefore, if they really fight head-on, he is not sure that he can surpass a war beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Damn it, my hand..."


    Looking at the bloody water, he immediately took off his coat stained with blood and took out medicine to stop bleeding. As a result, the whole body''s breath was gloomy. It was estimated that if Shangguan Wanrong was not needed, he would have killed her to vent his anger.


    After a while, he bandaged up the wound, took a new coat and put it on, staring at Shangguan Wanrong who was unconscious on the ground. He snorted heavily and dragged her to the inside.


    Outside, at the mouth of the ninth peak, Duan mubai said to the two Yuanying friars, "I have something important to report to the master."


    Two people glanced at him, calm voice way: "peak Lord has order, during the period of closing, no one will see."


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he said, "it''s urgent."


    "We only obey the orders of the leader of the peak. If you are the eldest disciple of the leader of the peak, you can handle it by yourself." One of them said, but no release.


    "What if I have to go in?" Duan mubai clenched his fist and asked.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" They are also very tough to say.


    On hearing this, Duan mubaishu took out his sword, and his spiritual power surged in his body. His eyes were firmly drinking: "today, I must go in to see the master! If anyone dares to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude


    Two Yuan Ying friars saw this and were surprised. They could not help but look at each other, but did not give in. Instead, they stirred the spirit breath in their bodies and were ready to fight at any time.


    "You are not our opponent. Go back quickly, or you will be forced back by us." A monk Yuanying said in a calm voice. However, he didn''t know how to say this. He saw Duan mubai attacking them with a sword. Seeing this, one of them immediately started to attack.


    "Whew!"


    "I must go in today!"


    The fierce sword Qi brings a strong force from the Yuan Ying strong. Even though Duan mubai and them are both Yuanying friars, they are different in cultivating combat skills and spiritual power.


    Knowing that his own strength was not their opponent, he could not ignore the thought that Shangguan Wanrong might be in his master''s hands, and watched his master kill his apprentices.


    It will not only destroy his reputation and prestige, but also kill his younger martial sister. He is an apprentice and a senior brother. If he doesn''t know, he can''t pretend not to know.


    "Bang!"


    A monk Yuanying flicked his sword and struck him out a few meters away. Seeing that he was the disciple of the peak master, the palm still left a little affection.


    "You can''t get in with us here. Don''t waste your time." As soon as the strong one of the new born babies put his hands back, he looked straight at Duan mubai, who had withdrawn several meters away.


    He didn''t understand. What did this man do in there? His master gave orders to close the door to refine pills, but he still wanted to go in and disturb? As an alchemist, doesn''t he know that alchemists don''t like to be disturbed?


    "Elder martial brother? What are you doing here, elder martial brother? "


    After hearing the news, several other people rushed to see Duan mubai, who was holding a sword and was full of anger. His eyes were fixed on the two monks. He was stunned and rushed to his side to support him.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    The feelings of the elder martial brothers have always been very good. When he saw Duan mubai like this, he thought he had been bullied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    At the moment, he looked at the two Yuanying friars with displeasure: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know him? He is our master''s great apprentice, our eldest brother. You''re making such a mess. "


    Two Yuanying friars looked at each other, took up their breath, and said to them, "he wants to go in to see the peak master, but the peak master has ordered to shut down. There is no one among them. You know that. Since you are here, take him back!"


    Two people said, back a few steps, and continue to guard at the peak gate.


    Hearing this, several people were slightly stunned and looked at Duan mubai in surprise: "elder martial brother, are you going to see the master?"


    Their master gave an order to shut up and see no one. I''m afraid that he can''t get in. However, why does he want to see his master? Do you want to fight with those two Yuanying friars?


    Duan mubai took a deep breath and said to several people, "little sister may be in danger. I have to go in and report it to master." He did not dare to say to several people that he suspected that the master had caught the younger martial sister, because in that case, they would not believe it.


    Don''t talk about them. It''s him. If he hadn''t seen too many abnormalities of their master these days, he wouldn''t believe it was true.


    When several people heard his words, their faces changed: "what? Younger martial sister in danger? Is it true that what happened outside was... "


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but get nervous and looked at the two Yuanying friars: "we have to report such a big thing to the master. You should get out of the way. This kind of thing can''t be delayed!"


    And those two yuan infant friars did not seem to expect that it would be like this, and for a time they hesitated.


    "What are you doing? That''s our younger martial sister, the close disciple of our master. You know how much the master attaches to her. If there is something wrong with her, do you think you can''t afford it? "


    Hearing this, the two monks frowned and whispered. Then, to several people, "in this case, you wait here! I''ll go in and report it. If the main peak sees you, he will let you in. " Then he turned and went inside.


    In the inner cave, sanyangzi, who heard the report from the monk Yuanying, said with a gloomy face: "let them go back! Since the people are missing, let them go! I''m refining pills now. This pill can''t be disturbed! "


    "Yes." The monk Yuanying answered, and then turned away.


    "The peak Lord said that if the man is gone, you can go and find him. He can''t be disturbed now."


    Hearing this, Duan mubai pulled some of his younger martial brothers over, whispered to them, and saw several people greet them, saying: "so? Our master really can''t see us? Where are we going to find someone


    As soon as the voice fell, he hugged them coldly: "elder martial brother, go in quickly!"


    "Thank you very much." Duan mubai said and hurried inside.


    The two monks, you two, are struggling! What is this... " The sound still fades down, smell a peculiar faint fragrance, then, two people body a soft then fall down.


    "Well, I''ll say it works? I made it not long ago. Even monk Yuanying has to fall down. "


    The second alchemist said triumphantly and said to several people, "let''s go in and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    A few people look at each other, should sound after the quick step toward the inside. They also want to see whether the disappearance of the younger martial sister has anything to do with the master? Elder martial brother is so nervous. Do you know something?


    Duan mubai, who went in the first step, came to the bamboo house. After searching for a circle, he could not find anyone. He stopped and thought that it might be the cave where the master used to make alchemy, so he went back inside again.


    However, when he was close to the cave area, he saw that the array had not been set before. He set up many arrays in many places. He bypassed the array and came to the innermost part. He saw that the cave was in front of him, but he could not go any further. Because there was a boundary set there, and the boundary set by the Feixian strongman could not be broken.


    Seeing this, he raised his voice and cried, "master! Master! Disciple mubai, report something important! Master, disciple mubai, report something important


    At the same time, sanyangzi in the cave was preparing the elixir and putting the needed elixir in place. Unexpectedly, he heard the sound coming from outside. When listening to the sound, his face suddenly sank.


    Ming Ming had already told him not to disturb him, but he still came to the peak at this time. Why didn''t the two Yuanying friars keep the peak gate and let him in?


    "Master, master, disciple mubai, report something important!"


    Listening to the voice coming from outside, he looked gloomy and drank: "wantonly! Don''t you want to disturb me? If you will be a teacher, you will not listen to it


    "Master, little younger martial sister is missing. I only see traces of fighting and blood outside the ancestral gate, but I don''t see younger martial sister, master..."


    "Nonsense! Younger martial sister, how could you be missing? With her strength and tact, you don''t have to worry about her. She will be OK


    Sanyangzi said in a calm voice and glanced at the Shangguan who was in a coma with trivial hands and feet.


    No one can find her here.


    "Please come out and see me, disciple. I''ll ask you if you have any questions!" Duan mubai said again, more and more sure that Shangguan Wanrong must be in the master''s cave.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll wait until I get out of the pass! Go back now


    Hearing this, he was anxious and asked, "master! Are you in the cave? "


    "Presumptuous! Duan mubai, how dare you Inside the cave, Sanyang son''s face was livid, his voice was gloomy and he was shaking with anger. At the moment, he walked out of the cave with unbearable patience.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Go back now! Otherwise, I will drive you out of the school today Out of the cave, sanyangzi''s eyes glowing with anger are staring at Duan mubai outside the border, and a trace of killing rises in his heart.


    He wants to refine the elixir of life, who dares to hinder him, who is with him! Those who can''t get along with him, he will never be soft hearted!


    If you don''t let him live, he will let him die! Even his apprentice! There is no life, more important than his life!


    Seeing him come out, Duan mubai was heartbroken and immediately knelt down: "master, little sister is your apprentice, please let her go! Master''s prestige and reputation should not be destroyed here, nor should they be destroyed like this! "


    Sanyangzi''s eyes were gloomy: "Duan mubai, you are so treacherous that you don''t want to live!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "Master! Don''t make a mistake again Yeah! Poof


    Before he had finished his words, he was hit in the chest by a blow from sanyangzi''s hands. After he snorted, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He looked at the master who gave him a hand in disbelief, which was unacceptable.


    In his heart, the master is like a father, but now, the teacher he has always respected, has hurt him


    "It''s a lesson that you didn''t obey your teacher''s instructions! Get the hell out of here Sanyangzi drank with a sullen face, his sharp eyes fixed on him.


    Duan mubai wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and knelt on the ground. He looked up at the master standing in the border, and knocked his head to the ground: "please let the younger martial sister go, please let the younger martial sister go..."


    Hearing this, sanyangzi was very angry. Seeing several other disciples running nearby, he immediately raised his hand, condensed his aura of spiritual power and waved his hand again.


    When the breath of spiritual power surging in his hands turned into a sharp air stream, the whole man of Duan mubai, who was kneeling on the ground, flew out with a bang, and his body fell several meters away.


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as they saw the mu, they couldn''t help but exclaim, and quickly stepped forward to help them up. However, when they saw Duan Mu''s white mouth overflowing with blood and his face as white as paper, they were surprised and took out the pills for him.


    "Big brother, big brother, hold on!"


    Oh, my God!


    Master, how did you lay such a heavy hand? Do you want to kill the elder martial brother?


    "Cough Poof Duan mubai coughed twice and felt the blood gushing out of his throat again. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, because of the heavy injury, he dropped his hand, closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    A few people are greatly frightened, hurriedly shout out, but see him not even a little reaction. The second alchemist took the pulse of the next section of mubai''s pulse and said to several people: "the elder martial brother just fainted, but the internal organs and six internal organs were injured. We should send them back for treatment as soon as possible."


    "Let''s send the elder martial brother to the treatment soon." The third and fourth alchemists said, helped the man up and looked at the master standing in the border.


    They saw with their own eyes the master''s merciless hand. It was a blow from the powerful Feixian. The elder martial brother didn''t dodge or dodge. Didn''t you mean to kill him?


    In the end, what kind of things do you want to do?


    "You send the elder martial brother to the treatment first, and I''ll be there later." The second alchemist said, indicating that they should leave first.


    "Well, be careful, second elder martial brother."


    The two men lowered their voices and said, after all, the master will attack the elder martial brother. Who knows if he will also attack the second elder martial brother? Thinking of this, I feel a little uneasy about it. What is it all about? As soon as the younger martial sister disappears, how can I feel completely confused?


    "Hey, you think I''m a senior brother? If the sign is wrong, I will run first. Don''t worry Ruan Changchun grinned. He''s second, but his head is no two.


    After watching them leave first, he Su Rong. Then he stepped forward and stopped at the border. First, he saluted the master inside: "disciple Changchun, please see the master."


    "Do you also want to disobey the orders of a teacher?" Sanyangzi stares at Ruan Changchun coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    On hearing this, Ruan Changchun laughed and waved his hand: "no, no, master, you misunderstood me. I just want to say, master, do you want someone to do alchemy in the cave? I can help. "


    With that, his voice stopped and grinned: "master, you know Changchun best. You will never question the master''s command, right? Although the elder martial brother said that it was the master who arrested the younger martial sister and said that the master wanted to kill the younger martial sister, I think that must be the big brother''s wishful thinking. "


    As he spoke, he paid attention to his expression. When he said that it was the master who caught the younger martial sister and the master wanted to kill the younger martial sister, the color in his eyes made him sink.


    Is it really made by master? It is because of this that he let the elder martial brother know. Did he lay such a heavy hand on the elder martial brother?


    The more he thought about it, the colder he felt. He was shocked and unbelievable. However, his face was still smiling and heartless.


    "No, go down! Take good care of your senior brothers. Don''t disturb me in refining alchemy. " Sanyangzi''s voice softened a bit. He took a deep look at Ruan Changchun and said, "as long as the master makes this furnace of pills successfully, I will reward you well."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    His face timely revealed surprise, quickly thanks, this turned away, and just as he turned around, the smile on his face was restrained, and the whole person''s expression became dignified.


    The Phoenix nine in the dark quietly looks at this scene, the eye light moves slightly, thinks secretly: how does she want to save? When can I help you? How do you leave after you save someone? We have to think about it carefully, but we can be sure that this is not a good time to start.


    In order to avoid scaring the snake, she can only continue to lurk, waiting for the best opportunity to start.


    Sanyangzi is a Feixian strength, and she is Yuanying cultivation. Although there is a level difference in strength level, sanyangzi is not a major in combat power. Therefore, she still has some chances to win in the fight.


    But the question is, how to rescue her mother and send her out safely? Fighting with sanyangzi is bound to disturb the whole clan. If the whole clan is besieged, how can she safely rescue her mother?


    It is impossible to tear open the mask of sanyangzi. If the people of the clan knew about it, they would never let the murderer spread. They would only help hide the truth.


    If the scandal comes out, it will only have an impact on their families, and it will not be good for them. Moreover, this is the basis for the strong people in the immortal cultivation world to make a living. Where is there nothing that is unknown and can not be put on the stage? Who has no innocent blood on his hands?


    They would only see how it was more advantageous, so she could not expect the people of this family to come forward to deal with it.


    On the other side, Ruan Changchun, who left, walked towards the eighth peak of his eldest brother''s cave. He saw that many people were surrounded outside the cave. As soon as the news of his injury spread, his disciples rushed up, but they were all surrounded outside the cave and could not enter.


    Luo Heng is also among the disciples. He is as confused as others about the sudden injury of his master. They are all talking about it. What is the matter? In the whole Sanyang peak, the only one who can hurt their master, and dare to hurt their master, is it possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "What are you all doing around here?" He drank with a grim face and glanced at the crowd.


    "Uncle Ruan, I heard that our master was injured? Is it serious? " Luo Heng opened his mouth and asked, looking at Ruan Changchun who came with his hands on his back.


    Ruan Changchun glanced at him and said, "your master has nothing important to do. Don''t be stuck here."


    "Uncle Ruan, we want to see our master and see his injuries." A disciple bravely said.


    Ruan Changchun''s eyes swept and said, "what''s good to see? If he wants to see you, he will let you come over. Since he hasn''t, he will go back first. " After a sound, he said, "why don''t you go? What are you doing


    All of them were said by him and looked at each other, and then they left one after another.


    Luo Heng looked at Ruan Changchun and his master''s cave with some doubts. He was surprised, but he couldn''t say it. He had to leave with everyone.


    After all the people left, Ruan Changchun went to the cave. Seeing Duan mubai, who was still in a coma, he asked, "how is your senior brother?"


    "The wound is not mild. Fortunately, I have taken the healing pill. However, the doctor just said that he would wake up in a day or two at least, and he could not move the aura of spiritual power within a month after waking up. If he was not properly recuperated, he was afraid that he would fall ill in the future."


    The third alchemist said with a sigh and said, "second elder martial brother, why do you say master is this? This is the elder martial brother! He has such a heavy hand. "


    Ruan Changchun waved his hand: "well, don''t talk about it for the time being. Let''s wait until the elder martial brother wakes up." He pondered for a while and said to the two people, "there is something I want to discuss with you."


    They looked at each other and asked, "is it about the younger martial sister?"


    Ruan Changchun took a look at them and nodded: "yes, that''s it. I think you should also guess something. It''s definitely unusual. There are some things that can''t be seen in any place. But at present, this matter has something to do with us. What''s more, it concerns younger martial sister. What''s your opinion?"


    "Second elder martial brother, if you have anything to say, we will listen to you." They said in unison.


    "Well, this is my plan. If we were, we would not be able to enter the master''s Alchemy cave. However, in this Sanyang peak, no one has the ability to deal with this matter. So I thought, we went to other peaks. We were familiar with the disciples of other peak leaders. We were like this..."


    He told them about his plan. He planned to go to the disciples of other peak leaders to chat with them, and then casually released the news. He believed that when they learned the news, they would report it to their master. In this way, without their encouragement, other peak leaders would certainly come to check.


    Nowadays, the power of each peak is average. The strength and rank of each peak leader in the sect are similar. If the peak masters of other peaks know that their master is going to refine an anti heaven God pill, I believe other peak masters will not be able to sit still.


    "Well, let''s do it now." After listening to him, they left first.


    Ruan Changchun watched them leave, and then he went outside and poured a glass of water. After thinking about it, he felt that he had to go and get things done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    In the evening, when the disciples of each peak reported the news to their master, the peak owners were surprised.


    "Really? Is that sanyangzi really refining what antipyretic pill in seclusion? " Asked a peak master, staring at his disciples.


    "Yes, master. This is what I learned from younger brother Ruan." A middle-aged man said respectfully.


    Smell speech, that peak Lord eyebrow a frown: "if be true, how can he come to tell you? There''s something strange about it. "


    The elder martial brother didn''t know that the elder martial brother was in a bad mood to drink wine, but the elder martial brother didn''t know that he was in a good mood to drink wine


    The disciple said, and then said, "I think this matter is very important. I will report it immediately after I have sent younger martial brother Ruan back. If there is any medicine against heaven, the popularity of Sanyang peak will certainly surpass us. I think we have to report it to the master in any case and ask him to make a decision."


    Hearing this, the peak master stroked his beard, pondered for a while and said, "even if this is true, what reason do we have to stop it? If you let the patriarch know, I''m afraid... "


    "Master, Sanyang peak is called the head of the Danyang sect. If we let the three Yangzi refine any anti heaven elixir again, I''m afraid that when the masters see him, they will have to bow their heads and smile. It doesn''t matter if the disciples are ridiculed. However, the disciples are not willing to hear people talking about our peaks being inferior to those of Sanyang peak."


    Hearing this, the peak Lord''s face sank down. He stroked his beard''s hand carelessly and pulled off his two beards, which made him hiss in pain.


    He glanced at his disciple awkwardly, thought for a moment, and said, "if this is true, then come here." He motioned for him to come near, and whispered a few orders. Then he brushed his hands and said, "go!"


    "Yes, I will do it right away." On his face, the disciple went out in a hurry.


    At this time, in the cave of the ninth peak of Sanyang peak, the comatose Shangguan Wanrong woke up to the pungent smell of medicine. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw that sanyangzi was taking out a whip soaked in medicine and came to her.


    "Awake? Wake up. "


    With a whip in his hand, sanyangzi stopped three steps away from her and looked at her: "Wanrong, you can''t blame me for being a teacher. If you''re not a teacher, you''re still trapped in the Shangguan''s house, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t worry. Being a teacher will make you play the most important role. You won''t come to the world for nothing. People outside don''t know that you are here. So you still have a very beautiful identity. I''m a close disciple of sanyangzi."


    "Pooh!"


    Shangguan Wanrong looked at him coldly: "hypocrite! People who are not as good as animals! You are a teacher in vain


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, you scold! Soon, you won''t be able to scold Sanyangzi didn''t care and laughed. He shook the whip in his hand and said, "do you know what this is? This whip has been soaked in the liquid medicine since I introduced you. Do you know its function? "


    "I don''t know? It doesn''t matter. I tell you what I will tell you. I won''t let you bear all this unknowingly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Your spirit gathering body is a mobile spiritual power storage device. For a teacher, it''s also the best choice for human furnace. Do you know why a teacher must make you cultivate to a young child? Because the young baby you are born with will be the best one among the people, and the one that can make a teacher live. "


    He looked at her with a slightly crazy expression: "you should actually be glad that you can be regarded as a teacher. It''s not an opportunity that any person can have. You can rest assured that after you die, your family will take care of you and sacrifice you for the prosperity of your whole family. I think they will be very happy."


    "Madman!"


    Shangguan Wanrong stares at him and spits out these two words from his mouth. Yes, he is. In her opinion, he is. He only thought that he could live, so he would sacrifice other people''s lives at any cost, because in his opinion, whose life is not as important as him.


    He was afraid of death, so he tried to find a chance to live for himself, to extend his life, to increase his longevity. He even forgot that he was an alchemist, that he was a teacher and that he should have been.


    He just wants to live, just want to live, such a person, not crazy, what is it?


    "Whew!"


    "Pa!"


    The whip with the liquid medicine was thrown out after her madness, whistling in the air, with a sharp sound of air flow. It snapped and fell on her body, making her scream.


    "Ah


    On the white dress, a whiplash mark fell directly from her shoulder and attacked her. The white dress was torn open by the whip, and the scarlet blood seeped into the dress and emerged. She was frightened.


    A strong smell of medicine also spread in the air with the whip drawn out, especially the whip that fell on Shangguan Wanrong. The liquid medicine seemed to penetrate into the skin along with the opening of the wound.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The wound was painful and painful, accompanied by a burning sensation. Just a whip, it seemed that something was wrong with her.


    "How about it? Is this medicine good? It''s an introduction to the drugs in your body. Don''t you know? I''ve already put medicine on you, but it''s sealed on your arm. The effect has not flowed. Therefore, with your ability, you can''t detect any problem. "


    Sanyangzi laughed and threw the whip into the medicine bath and soaked it repeatedly. After a while, he took it out and looked at Shangguan. Wanrong said confidently, "don''t say it''s you. It''s your senior brother mubai, and you can''t notice anything different."


    "Whew!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Shangguan Wanrong screamed again. The pain was too unbearable. The wound was torn by the whip, and the flesh burst open and the blood oozed. The medicine on the whip also penetrated along with the skin. The burning pain was like a burning iron sticking on her wound.


    The pain like gouging out the flesh made her face pale. The whole person seemed to have lost the strength to support her. She was left hanging by the iron chain that locked her hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    The Xuan iron chain pulled and made a crisp crash sound. Looking at her pale face and sweating, sanyangzi even said, "Wanrong, you must hold on. This is a must. I don''t want to treat you like this. However, this medicine can only be used in this way. Only in this way can it seep into your body. Every whip will hurt you as much as death, burning as iron Heat is just the effect of medicine. You must insist on it. You are the person who is selected by the teacher. All the hope of the teacher is placed on you. "


    While speaking, he pinched her mouth and let her open her mouth. He took out a pill and forced it into her mouth. At the same time, the whip in his hand was whipped again. The sound of wheezing came out with the sound of crackling. There was also a shrill and thrilling scream. However, the shrill scream could only reverberate in the cave, and could not be heard outside.


    In the evening, when it was getting dark, several peak masters came to Sanyang peak in person. Unexpectedly, when they came to the peak mouth of the ninth peak, they were stopped by the two Yuanying friars.


    "The leader of the peak has an order. Don''t disturb the alchemy!"


    The two men said, staring at the peak masters with vigilance. These people came for no reason. Were they entrusted by some disciples of the peak master? What do they really want to do? How come to trouble again and again?


    "We''re going to talk to you about some things. Please step down and he won''t blame you." One of them waved his hand and said.


    "But..." Two Yuanying friars frowned hesitantly.


    "It''s nothing, but we''ll take care of something." Another person said, strode to the inside, and at this time, behind came the voice of Ruan Changchun.


    "Ah? How many peak leaders? Why are you here? Is this for our master? But our master wants to make alchemy, so we don''t see people. "


    Ruan Changchun came to them with a look of vigilance, and said with a smile: "a few, you''d better go back! Don''t disturb my master''s Alchemy. "


    One of the peak leaders met Ruan Changchun, but he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "don''t you say you''re drunk? Drunk so fast? "


    "Hehe, my two younger martial brothers give me some understanding wine pills. I heard that several peak masters have come. Don''t I have to come and have a look? However, our master has told us that no one will come and no one will be able to see him. " He chatted with a smile and stopped them.


    "Is it? But we have something very important to discuss with your master. We really have to see him. "


    At first, there were some doubts in his mind, but at this time, Ruan Changchun could not hide his panic and obstruction. He was more and more sure that it was true that these three Yangzi were refining the anti heaven pills.


    Immediately, a few people looked at each other and strode to the inside.


    "Ah, some peak masters, some peak masters, don''t do this!" Ruan Changchun yelled, but at the same time followed them to the inside, watching them go to the bamboo house, so he said: "my master is refining alchemy in the cave, really can''t disturb."


    Hearing this, there is a peak master eye color micro motion, looking back at him, with a thoughtful eye.


    "It''s in the cave! It seems that it''s really a wonderful pill. Sanyangzi usually makes pills in the area of Zhuwu. Only the most important pills will go to the alchemy cave. I''m really curious. What kind of anti heaven pills is he refining? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    The others were silent when they heard this. It''s true that sanyangzi''s alchemy is only around the bamboo house, and only some top-grade pills will go to the cave for fear of being disturbed. In this way, this pill is really very important to sanyangzi.


    When they came to the cave, they saw the layers of array laid out outside. In front of the innermost cave, they also saw a layer of boundary.


    One of them looked at the others and called out, "brother Sanyang, brother Sanyang?"


    In the cave, sanyangzi was tired by the whip and had to prepare the next medicine. So he went out of the alchemy room to get something. When he was about to go back, he heard the voice from outside and frowned.


    "Brother Sanyang? Brother Sanyang. " The other man also raised his voice for two words.


    At this time, the people outside heard that there was no movement inside the cave, and they could not help but look at each other. At this moment, Ruan Changchun, who was behind him, turned his eyes and stepped forward quickly: "master, master, several peak leaders have forced to rush into Sanyang peak, saying that if the master doesn''t come out, they will break through the boundary!"


    Hearing this, several peak masters were surprised and took a look at him. They didn''t say they wanted to break through the border! After all, in sanyangzi''s land, what they are doing now has gone too far. How can they break through the border?


    However, as soon as Ruan Changchun''s voice fell, sanyangzi came out angrily.


    "What do you want to do? Is that what you want to do to disturb me in refining alchemy? " After being interrupted again and again, sanyangzi was extremely angry, and his anger rose and could not be suppressed.


    Being questioned in this way, several people''s faces were also a little uneasy. After all, what they are doing now is indeed a disgrace.


    He coughed gently. One of them said, "well, we heard that brother Sanyang is refining some anti heaven pills. Therefore, we want to come and see if there is anything we can do for you? Brother Sanyang also knows that we are not as good as you in alchemy. Therefore, we want to take this opportunity to learn from brother Sanyang. "


    "Hum!"


    Sanyangzi snorted heavily and said, "you are alchemists, don''t you know that alchemy is the most taboo to be interrupted? Get out of here! Otherwise, after I have made this furnace of pills, I will report to the Lord and ask him to be fair! "


    On hearing this, several people looked stiff. Unexpectedly, they were rejected so thoroughly that they couldn''t help but look at each other. Suddenly, one of the alchemists was stunned and stared at the whip in Sanyang''s hand strangely.


    "Brother Sanyang, how can you use a whip in alchemy? Your whip seems to have been soaked with medicine


    The other people do not pay attention to this one? The whip was also soaked with liquid medicine. No wonder they just smelled a smell of medicine and opened it. They thought it was from the alchemy cave and didn''t care about it. However, judging from the current situation, what''s the matter?


    He made alchemy just like alchemy. Why do you need something like a whip? What pill is he refining?


    Ruan Changchun closed his eyes and covered his red eyes. His hands tightly twisted into fists under his sleeves. As early as he came out, he noticed the whip, which was soaked in liquid medicine and smelled of medicine as well as blood


    Master, is he punishing younger martial sister?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    After listening to their words, the Furious sanyangzi found that he came out like that because he was irritated by them. He even didn''t put down the whip and took it in front of them. His heart suddenly burst into his eyes when he looked at them.


    Strong self calm said: "I said I was refining it? You are taking the blood of a spirit beast as medicine, and you will come. "


    "We can understand the use of animal blood as medicine, but why do we have to use a whip?" One of them asked suspiciously.


    They also used animal blood in alchemy. Some pills were determined to need animal blood, but didn''t they take blood with knives? How did you use the whip? Or a whip soaked in liquid medicine? What kind of pills is he refining? How is it strange to take medicine?


    Hearing this, sanyangzi was dazzled and said with a straight face: "each has his own alchemy. My alchemy method is naturally different from yours. What''s so strange about this? It''s getting late. You''d better go back as soon as possible! If you disturb my alchemy again, I will report to the Lord! At that time, don''t blame me for neglecting my family


    Listening to this, several people hesitated a little, and they all said so. They seemed to have no reason to explore. However, when they arrived at him, they were not allowed to enter, and they could not find out the truth. After all, they were somewhat unwilling.


    They look at the cave, it''s there. Do they really want to go back like this? If you go in and see what kind of elixir he is preparing for refining, maybe they can know what kind of elixir he is refining.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard the sound of panic. It was not from one place, but from the whole clan. As if something had happened, the whole clan was in chaos.


    They suddenly look back, only to see the sky with a faint fireworks, accompanied by the sound of exclamation in the air spread


    "No, no, it''s on fire. It''s on fire. Put it out! Put out the fire... "


    "Come on! Put out the fire, put out the fire... "


    Several people''s faces changed slightly: "what''s the matter? Why does it sound like there''s a fire? "


    At this time, several disciples rushed in in panic: "no, all the peaks are on fire. The fire has spread from the back mountain to several hills. Several places in the clan are on fire. Master, go back and have a look!"


    Hearing this, a few people''s faces changed greatly, and they immediately snapped and asked, "how can it catch fire? Where did the fire start? "


    "It seems that the fire started from the kitchen. Once it broke out of control, some spirit beasts waiting to be slaughtered in the food kitchen ran out on fire, causing fires all over the clan. Now all the disciples of each peak have been fighting the fire. Shifeng, the place where our peak is on fire is the spiritual medicine storehouse, so go back quickly!"


    Several people were shocked, and their eyes showed astonishment and inconceivable color. They did not dare to stay any longer. They even had no mind to explore what sanyangzi was doing. They quickly raised their breath and swept out to fight the fire in the peak.


    Ruan Changchun heart across a touch of surprise, fire? How could their house catch fire? This is something that hasn''t happened for many years. Once the whole house is on fire, it''s not normal!


    Thinking about it, he always felt strange, but he could not say it. At this time, his master''s voice came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "Changchun, what are you doing? Why don''t you go and see if our peak is on fire


    Sanyangzi was staring at him with a calm face, holding a fire in his heart. If he was not worried that he could not leave now, he would really like to go out of the border to see the situation.


    How can a fire break out for no reason? What''s more, the fire is so fierce that even several peaks have rushed up? Other peaks are on fire, then their Sanyang summit will not?


    "Yes, I will go to see it immediately." As he said this, his eyes passed by the whip in his hand, but his feet were still standing there. Seeing him staring at the whip in his hand, sanyangzi frowned and drank in a deep voice: "not going yet?"


    Ruan Changchun converged his eyes, and then walked away. Every walk is very heavy at this time.


    Feng Jiu, who is lurking in the dark, looks at the sanyangzi, looks around and goes inside. At this time, her eyes are bloodshot, and she stares at his figure tightly, that whip, that whip!


    Her hands were clenched into fists because of anger and killing intention, and the bones of her joints crackled. Although she collected the breath of her whole body, the murderous intention still leaked out at this time.


    "Master, I''m back." Swallow cloud a body to come to her side, see her whole body is full of killing intention, can''t help but also look at that cave.


    There, sanyangzi''s figure is going in.


    "You stay out here. I''ll go in." She said in a slow voice, and her voice was a word at a time, obviously restraining her murderous spirit.


    "Yes, master, be careful." Swallow cloud should a, look at her to say.


    Feng nine didn''t open his mouth any more, but jumped down on his toes and walked towards the border in front of him step by step.


    When she came to the junction, she reached out, and a spirit breath surged in the palm of her hand. At this moment, an air halo appeared from the originally invisible boundary. At this moment, she condensed her hands into a spirit breath. The spirit breath was injected into the flame, and the whole boundary was broken with a bang.


    In the air, the air flow of the Feixian strongman dispersed with the breaking of the boundary. A loud bang also alarmed sanyangzi in the cave. As for the other people of Sanyang peak, they did not notice the sound on the ninth peak.


    They were either called to help put out the fire, or to see if their peak was on fire. The whole clan door was reverberating with disorderly sounds, and no one noticed the sound.


    Almost at the moment when the boundary was broken, Feng Jiu stepped in and smelled the strong medicine smell in the cave, as well as the smell of blood. Her whole body''s killing intention and pressure were released at this moment.


    Since choose to start, then at this moment, she no longer need to hide anything! If sanyangzi dares to attack her mother and hurt her mother, she will certainly not forgive him lightly!


    At the moment when the boundary broke, sanyangzi realized that when he turned to go outside, he didn''t see anyone coming in from outside. He felt a bloodthirsty and murderous air pouring in from the outside. The bloodthirsty spirit was cold and piercing, like the cold ice of a thousand years. At the same time, the whole people were on guard.


    "Who is it! Come out


    His eyes were gloomy, and the whip in his hand was clenched. The whip stained with liquid medicine was sometimes better than a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    In the light of the lights of the cave, a shadow is reflected on the wall. Walking slowly from the outside, looking at the thin figure, sanyangzi''s eyes narrowed. Then, a strange young man in green came in from the outside.


    He looked only eighteen or nine years old. His face was delicate, his figure was thin, and he looked a little weak. But at this time, it was such a young man who looked so weak that his whole body was full of frightful cold.


    Especially that pair of cold eyes, it is just like the beast staring at the prey, giving people a feeling of shivering.


    "Who are you! What''s the purpose of sneaking into our Sanyang sect... "


    Sanyangzi drank in a sharp voice. However, before his voice fell, he saw a flash of cold light. When the young man held a dagger in his hand and attacked him with a ghostly speed, he was startled to retreat instinctively. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be as fast as that young man''s weird body method of lightning.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp dagger narrowly crossed his neck. He avoided the fatal point. However, the knife finally crossed his cheek. As the blood oozed out, sanyangzi''s eyes flashed in panic and exclaimed, covering the wound on his face quickly.


    Warm blood stained in his hands, red his whole hands at the same time, but also let his heart beat up.


    Who is this man? If he hadn''t dodged quickly just now, I''m afraid that the knife would have blocked his throat! Thinking of this, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Who are you? What do you want? Do you want pills? I can give you pills. "


    As far as the friar is concerned, he is also good at fighting with the friar, not to mention that he is good at fighting with the friar.


    He retreated step by step, and Feng Jiu pushed forward step by step. When he came to the inside and saw the mother who was locked with countless blood stains, her eyes were bloodthirsty. Her eyes swept and her cold eyes fixed on him. The next moment, her figure moved and the sharp edge came out.


    "Whew! Whew


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    There is not much space in the cave. The dagger attack is flexible. However, sanyangzi took a whip and did not hit Fengjiu. On the contrary, it destroyed several things in the cave.


    Looking at the long prepared elixir destroyed, he a burst of flesh ache: "I will kill you!"


    "It depends on whether you have that ability or not." Feng nine voice cold say, lean again attack.


    The two fought back and forth in the cave. Sanyangzi''s combat effectiveness was obviously inferior to that of Fengjiu. Gradually, he felt that he was not the young man''s opponent. He did not dare to stay in the cave. He planned to go out of the cave and ask for help.


    As long as you ask for help, in this Danyang sect, the boy can''t escape!


    "Whew!"


    After drawing out a whip, he dodged to the cave entrance. However, the cold and bloodthirsty voice came at this time: "want to escape? You can''t escape! "


    Feng Jiuyi turned around, and the dagger in her hand was attacked by her like a flying knife. It stabbed sanyangzi''s rear leg cover with a wheezing sound. He rushed forward with his whole body out of balance. When he stood up and wanted to escape again, he felt a hand pinching his neck and dragging him back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Ah


    He exclaimed. At that moment, the breath of death covered him, and the cold killing intention behind him penetrated into the bone marrow. He felt a chill running from the bottom of his feet to his heart, which made him fear and panic rise from the bottom of his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Feng nine dragged him back to the ground and threw it on the ground. He bumped into the collapsed thing and made a bang. The whole person fell down in a panic. When he wanted to stand up, a sharp air current shot down immediately.


    "Whew!"


    "Pa!"


    Sharp air blade across the air, that is the whiplash sound, only heard a slap fell on Sanyang who wanted to stand up. Suddenly, his gray clothes were torn by the whip, and his flesh and blood were blooming and bleeding.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream came from his mouth. At this moment, he personally tasted the heartrending pain of the soaked whip falling on the open skin, and the pain that life is not like death almost made him faint.


    "Whew! Whew, whew


    "Pa! Slap, crack


    "Ah Don''t Stop fighting Don''t I will die... "


    With each whiplash containing dark force, sanyangzi on the ground curled up into a ball and held his head tightly. His body was hit by one whip after another. The pain was hard to express in words.


    He can even feel the anger of the young man in green. Every whip carries his anger and killing intention. He wants to kill him! Therefore, every whip is carried with dark force, and each whip makes his skin raw!


    "Can''t stand it? Don''t you bully people? Don''t you like to whip people? I''ll let you have a good taste of it Feng Jiu said in a cold voice. His movements didn''t stop. The whipping was fierce and fierce. Each of them contained a dark force, which could make his skin and flesh raw but not fatal.


    "Don''t, don''t fight..."


    The voice of Sanyang son curled up on the ground seemed feeble, and the smell of blood in the air was also full of air because of his injury. Feng Jiu looked at the man who was curled up on the ground and was dying. He could not even stand up. He glanced at him coldly, threw the whip to one side, and quickly came to her mother''s side.


    "Mother? Mother


    She called in a low voice, but she did not react at all. Almost no part of her tattered clothes and dresses was intact and clean. She was torn or stained with blood.


    Sanyangzi, whose breath was slightly disordered, held his head in both hands and watched Fengjiu run to Shangguan Wanrong, so he quietly took out a pill and took it to relieve the pain of life as death.


    He was sure that if he didn''t take some medicine or something, he would be alive and dead by the burning pain!


    Mother? Did he hear right? This young man who came out of nowhere called Shangguan Wanrong''s mother? Is she his mother?


    Looking back quietly, he saw that when the young man was pulling the black iron chain, he knew that he was not good. He covered his chest with one hand and felt the effect of the medicine. He immediately gritted his teeth, jumped up in an instant and fled to the outside.


    "Whew!"


    Two silver needles burst out and shot into his body. Because she shot the silver needles very fast, the wounded sanyangzi was not fast enough to escape. He snorted and puffed forward. He felt the two silver needles flowing into his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "Damn it!" His face was so terrible that his face was instantly gray.


    Even if he is not a doctor, but also know that silver needle if the whole needle does not enter the main vein will be automatically popular, if not timely forced out, only if the life will not be guaranteed!


    He was afraid to escape at this moment, nor was he afraid to take chances. When he saw the young man trying to pull the chain of Xuan iron to rescue the officer Wanrong, he immediately turned to the other side of the wall and sat down, and took the breath of his body to try to push the silver needle behind him.


    At this time, Phoenix nine, seeing her mother''s breath dying, did not go after him, pulled the chain, found that it was the chain of dark iron sword, when the sword was constantly cut, immediately take out the green front sword, and put the spirit breath into her hand to split the chain of iron that locked her hands and feet.


    "Clang!"


    A crisp sound of metal fracture made, the chain of Xuan iron fell, her mother lost balance and fell to the ground. She quickly took up the green front sword and held her.


    She changed her look after she took the pulse. She put a pill on her and looked at a drug that was swept down on the corner of the wall. She immediately picked up the medicine and took it up to the income space, and then helped her mother go out.


    When she came to the other side of the wall, the three Yangzi was gone. At this time, she heard the voice of swallowing clouds outside the cave. She quickly supported her mother to go out, and saw the cloud swallowing with the three Yangzi, and put her mother by the tree and swept her breath.


    "Old thing! No one can save you today! I''m going to have your life! "


    If you don''t kill him, you can kill her! Such a person, is not worthy of living!


    Hearing this, Sanyang scared his legs to a soft. He knew the young man. He didn''t think he was just talking about threatening him. He really killed him!


    At this moment, he could not wait for other hurried to find the signal from the heaven and earth bag, and he had forgotten that he had the signal of distress because of his confusion.


    "Bang!"


    A green fire blows up the night sky, and the bang spreads in the sky. Although the bang in the noisy door of fire fighting everywhere doesn''t sound, it also attracts the attention of all people.


    "Look! Isn''t that our door call signal? "


    "It seems to be the signal of Sanyang peak to ask for help!"


    "Even if it''s on fire, you shouldn''t have to signal it? What''s wrong with this? "


    "You are stupid! I don''t see it''s a blue signal? That is the signal that the peak master has, must be what happened to the Lord of Sanyang! "


    When they heard this, they looked different, but they were disciples of each peak, and there was still a fire in the peak, and they could not be saved to him naturally. Therefore, none of them spoke.


    They should take care of themselves better than others!


    However, other peak owners, as well as the elders and patriarchs of zongmen, thought that the signal of zongmen tonight and sanyangzi''s signal of rescue might have something to do with it.


    The fire of the whole zongmen peak is in chaos. Because Sanyang peak is not on fire, his disciples rush to each peak to help save the fire. At this time, the master of Sanyang peak sends out a signal of seeking help. It seems that someone has used the sound to beat the West and move away from the mountain!


    Who dare to come in the Danyang clan? They Danyang clan is the first group of eight empires, and no one dare to do such a thing in their clan. At present, this situation is definitely a challenge of red fruit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    At this time, Ruan Changchun, one of the three Yangfeng peaks, almost saw the distress signal and then went to the ninth peak.


    It was not because he was in a hurry to save his master, but because he had a premonition that someone would come to save his little sister!


    It''s just, who would this be? It''s really brave of you to mess around the gates of the eight empires. It makes the whole clan full of fires and makes the whole clan fall into chaos and panic. What a mess!


    Even saving people should not be like this. In this way, even if the man rescued his younger martial sister, the clan would never give up. Moreover, as soon as his master''s call for help was sent out, it is estimated that the patriarch and others have come to this side. If the man rescued his younger martial sister but could not escape, then


    At the same time, on the three Yang peak, looking at the letter and release, Feng nine eyes light across a cold light, thinking about it. Other people in this sect will surely come after seeing the distress signal. Before that, the most advanced ones must be the two Yuanying friars guarding the peak.


    If those two people come, it is absolutely impossible for her to kill sanyangzi and take her mother away.


    Therefore, she immediately said: "swallow the cloud, take my mother to leave first!"


    "Yes! Master, be careful. "


    Swallowing cloud should a, bent down to the side of Shangguan Wanrong, want to take her back from the back of the mountain, only in this way can the master put down his heart to fight, there will be no worries.


    However, at this time, Shangguan Wanrong, who was in a coma, awoke from taking the pills of Fengjiu and faintly heard Fengjiu''s words.


    "No, we''re going to walk together." She struggled to get up, but her legs were soft and fell down. Fortunately, she was caught by swallowing clouds.


    "Mother, you go first, I have no worries after you leave!" Feng nine turned back and said, with a strong voice: "you go, I have a chance to leave alive, hurry up! Follow swallow cloud to leave


    "But..."


    Let her as a mother to leave first, put her daughter here in the face of such a dangerous battle, she is not at ease.


    "Don''t worry! The master will be fine. I''ll see you off first. Maybe I can come back to meet the master. " Swallowing cloud said, will she lie on the back, way: "you grasp my back fur, so won''t fall down."


    Listening to her daughter and that swallow cloud''s words, Shangguan Wanrong also knows that she can''t help at present, and even, it is very likely to drag her down. Therefore, she can only lie down on the back of the swallow cloud beast, grasp its fur, and say to Feng Jiu: "you must live, and your mother will wait for you to go home."


    "I will." Feng nine Dynasty swallow cloud indicated next, then see swallow cloud carrying Shangguan Wanrong to leave from the back mountain.


    Seeing Shangguan Wanrong being carried away by the beast, sanyangzi''s face changed and chased him: "you, don''t run! Wanrong! Come back to me! Come back


    That''s the guide to his life! That''s the furnace he found after a long time searching! How can you run away like this? Without her, how could he refine the elixir to prolong his life? How could he live without her?


    "Don''t run! Give me back... "


    "Whew!"


    The fierce spirit of Jian gang was suddenly drawn out and shot down in front of sanyangzi. The vibration of the air flow and the fierceness of the sword Gang''s Qi made him startled and sat down.


    "Peak master!"


    Two Yuanying friars exclaimed and came from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Hearing the sound, sanyangzi looked back and was overjoyed to see that they were both. He pointed to Fengjiu and drank to them: "kill him! Kill him for me


    As soon as the voice fell, he planned to recover Shangguan Wanrong, who was taken away by the god beast. It was his life guiding drug. How could he watch her escape from his eyes like this?


    If you really let her escape, I''m afraid that it won''t be so easy to catch her in the future.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first."


    As the cold voice of senhan passed by, Feng Jiu flashed forward, and her ghostly hand had already buckled his throat. A red strange pill was put into sanyangzi''s mouth.


    Her voice low in his ear said: "dare to my mother, a knife to kill you is too cheap you! Before you die, I will let you taste the pain that life is better than death


    "Let go


    Sanyangzi struggled, but the pill melted into his throat, and the scattered medicine diffused directly in his body. He could even feel it. Just as the pill began to melt, a kind of itchy and numb feeling appeared in his body.


    But soon, the itch with numbness feeling was quickly replaced by the sharp pain of the vertebrae heart, just like ten thousand insects gnawing at his internal organs. The pain made him bang a dirt directly to the ground to roll.


    "Ah! blamed! What did you give me to eat? What did you give me? Give me the antidote, give me the antidote


    His hands tightly grasp the lapel, his face from pale to red, the body has been rolling, screaming, let the two Yuanying friars see also can not bear to be shocked.


    Especially to see him take out his own pills randomly, but can not relieve symptoms, but speed up the speed, it is even more incredible, because even now the sky is dark, under the light of the peak, you can still see what seems to be crawling under the skin and flesh, which is very frightening.


    The two monks'' faces changed slightly, and their eyes were stunned. At the same time, they quickly stepped forward to lift up the peak master who was rolling on the ground. Unexpectedly, he grabbed one of the hands and opened his mouth and bit the man.


    "Ah..."


    The bitten monk Yuanying cried out in pain. Instinctively, he raised his hand and hit him with a blow. However, after he made a move, the whole person was stunned. He looked at the hand of the master of Sanyang peak, and then looked at the bloody arm. For a moment, he was a little flustered to another: "I was unintentional, just an instinctive reaction."


    The man didn''t expect that the peak master would open his mouth and bite people. He didn''t expect that his companion would beat the peak master out. So he eased down and said, "no matter what else, listen to the order of the peak master first, and then kill this man."


    At once, he raised his Qi and turned the sword in his hand, and the blade of the sword with the intention of killing Feng Jiu attacked Feng Jiu. The two men attacked Feng Jiu one front and one left. The move was fierce and the move was to kill Feng Jiu step by step.


    However, after the two fight with Fengjiu, they found that the strength of the young man was really very strong. Unexpectedly, he had reached the cultivation level of Yuanying at a young age. Moreover, he did not fall behind in the fight with the two men.


    At the back, Ruan Changchun, who had watched for a while, looked at the direction of the back mountain and breathed out a breath. The younger martial sister was rescued and safe. However, if the master said it, then


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    His eyes fell on the young man. Isn''t this man the errand runner who delivers the elixir? How can I save my younger martial sister? What is the relationship between him and his younger martial sister?


    I can''t see that the little factotum is a secret master. He can''t defeat two monks Yuanying with the strength of one person. He is really good at it.


    And his master, what did the boy give him? How could it hurt him like that? Just thinking about it, a shrill cry came back to him.


    "Ah


    He looked over and saw his master''s body twitching and lying on the ground, his eyes suddenly open and his mouth wide open. It seemed that the shrill scream was his last voice, because after that, he seemed to have lost his breath


    "Master!"


    He was startled, immediately ran out, came to his side, but startled face a white, fierce back a few steps.


    "Master, master!"


    On the ground, his body was so stiff, but countless worms came out of his seven holes. Even, he could see the signs of worms crawling under his skin


    His eyes were suddenly opened and could not be closed, as if he were dying in a state of fear. His hands twisted into the earth and his whole body was lifeless.


    "Master! Master


    He called and cried with grief and sorrow. He knelt down and looked at the dead Master in front of him. He couldn''t tell what he felt.


    Why? Why?


    Good Sanyang peak, why do you want to make it like this? If he had not moved the younger martial sister, he would not have been killed. If he had not caught her, he would not have died today.


    Master murderer? How can such a scandal spread? If such news spreads, he will not only be destroyed for many years, but also be reviled after his death, and his disciples will be despised by other peaks


    "Hiss! Well


    As soon as the cold light passed, a hoarse cry rang out. A monk Yuanying was defeated in the hands of Fengjiu and swallowed his last breath


    "Even if you kill us all here, you can''t escape from the clan!" Another monk Yuanying saw that his brother was killed, and his eyes were also bloody.


    Feng Jiu holds the green front in his hand. The green spirit of the sword is surging on the blade, and the sharp tip of the sword points to the ground. Listening to the monk Yuanying, she hooked her lips.


    She didn''t want to escape at all. Because she can''t escape, she has to give her mother and Tun Yun time to escape and survive. Only if she is here, those people will not chase her out. Moreover, sanyangzi, who knows that her mother was taken away from the back mountain by tunyun, is also dead.


    Well, what she has to do now is to drag them to the extent that they are safe to leave danyangzong before she can leave.


    At this moment, she did not think that she would not leave at this time. When the other people came to live in the temple, would she be able to leave safely?


    All she wanted was to make sure her mother could leave safely.


    Moreover, only if she left, then they would not doubt her death. Even if she didn''t kill sanyangzi, if she was here, she would certainly be accused by them, thus bearing the name of killing the division.


    Her eyes flashed, her eyes fell on the figure kneeling not far from the body of sanyangzi, and her eyes flashed a deep thought


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Ruan Changchun''s action is very puzzling. She noticed that he was there from the beginning, but he just looked at it secretly and didn''t intend to move. Is this to let her mother leave?


    It was possible to think of her observation of them, and then their actions during the day.


    Before that, she thought of many ways. The most direct one was to hide her mother in the space. However, her injury was beyond her expectation. What''s more, she was not sure whether she could leave the Danyang sect safely. Naturally, she could not put her mother''s safety with her.


    Calculate the time, if the frost they have come outside to meet, it should meet her mother, so that she does not have to worry about her safety.


    As for the other people of danyangzong, if they can, she doesn''t want to fight them. After all, the only person she wants to kill is sanyangzi. However, she doesn''t want to fight against them, but if they don''t let her go, they can only force her to do it.


    "Who are you! Dare to be wild in Danyang


    When the deep and spiritual voice came, Feng Jiu looked up and saw several figures flying in the sky. Seeing this, she glanced at Ruan Changchun and then swept away in the opposite direction of the back mountain.


    And a few monks who followed the patriarch were swept away, and they caught up at this time.


    Ruan Changchun noticed the young man''s eyes when he was about to leave. He stood up and looked at the patriarch, several elders and several powerful men behind them. His heart sank.


    In addition to several strong men who pursued the young man, the patriarch and others also followed several people to protect them. In this way, the young man was afraid that he could not leave.


    "Lord! The boy named Fengjiu killed the leader of Sanyang peak


    When the wounded monk Yuanying saw them coming, he immediately reported: "I know him. He was a disciple who was originally a servant in this Sanyang peak. Unexpectedly, he was a hidden guy and killed the leader of Sanyang peak!"


    Hearing this, more than a dozen people who came here changed their faces. Their eyes swept. They saw that sanyangzi, who was stiff and lying on the ground, was shocked for a moment.


    "This, how could it be? He is friar Feixian An elder said in disbelief and went to check. If he really saw that sanyangzi was really out of breath, he believed that he was dead.


    When other people saw that scene, they were more concerned about the man who killed sanyangzi.


    Therefore, the patriarch looked at the monk Yuanying and asked, "did you say that the one who killed sanyangzi was Fengjiu, the original servant disciple of sanyangfeng? How can a worker kill him? What''s more, just now that man''s strength is clearly in Yuanying''s cultivation. How could he be a worker? "


    Seeing a monk chasing after him, the monk Yuanying settled down and said, "it''s true. He is really a servant disciple. He was responsible for delivering miraculous medicine to the eighth peak, but he came up to the ninth peak, but we blocked him out. We also know from other people that this young man is a new worker named Fengjiu, who is very familiar with Sanyang peak."


    "Is that true?" The patriarch''s eyes turned and fell on Ruan Changchun.


    Seeing this, Ruan Changchun stepped forward. After a ceremony, he said, "it''s true. The boy is a errand runner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "No one knows that there are such dangerous people in the clan? What are you doing in sanyangfeng? So that even sanyangzi died in the hands of the young man. "


    The patriarch drank angrily, frowned and asked in doubt: "but, how can this man kill sanyangzi? What kind of enmity did he have with him? Since they have been mixed in for a long time, why do we start tonight? What''s more, it made the whole clan fire everywhere? "


    "This I don''t know that either Ruan Changchun collected his eyes, shook his head and said.


    "It''s said that sanyangzi is going to make pills in seclusion, and the pills are extraordinary. Can it be related to this?" An elder stroked his beard and said, and his eyes were on the direction of the young man who did not know where he had fled and where the monks had gone after him.


    "No matter what, he set fire to danyangzong and killed sanyangzi. It''s a fact. We''ll catch him first." The patriarch said and explained a few words. He asked Ruan Changchun to settle down the body of sanyangzi first, and then turned to leave. He planned to summon all the people of the clan and capture the young man named Fengjiu alive.


    Ruan Changchun answered, watching them leave, let the monk Yuanying guard the body, and he went into the cave to check. As soon as he stepped inside, he was shocked by the strong smell of blood coming from his nose. Then he went inside and came to the alchemist, where the cut black iron chain was covered with blood, which was shocking


    Seeing the scene inside the cave, and thinking of the young martial sister''s dying look, he could understand why the young man had to kill the master.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu fled to the main gate of the zongmen. Two Yuan Ying friars and two Feixian strong men were chasing after her. In the process of chasing, she was hurt by their sword Qi and made several cuts.


    It''s the same thing to deal with sanyangzi, who is a strong flying immortal. After all, he doesn''t major in combat power, but it''s not so easy to deal with those strong people who are protected by the elders and lords.


    If it had not been for her strange body method and the green sword in her hand, she would have fallen into the hands of these people. She was surrounded by four people in the air only 300 meters away from the zongmen gate.


    "It''s really a green sword! Who the hell are you? " A Feixian strong man stares at the sword blade with green awn in Feng Jiu''s hands, and there is a vibration in his eyes.


    The ancient sword Qingfeng disappeared for many years, but now it is in the hands of a teenager? Who is this young man?


    The other three are also excited at this time, green sword! They are actually destined to see the ancient sword green front, which was contested decades ago and set off a bloody storm of ancient magic sword!


    Some of the disciples who noticed the stalemate in the middle of the sky talked about it one after another. In the seventh peak of Sanyang peak, Luo Heng and Chen Dao were even more shocked.


    They stare at the blue figure surrounded by several strong men in the distance. Even if it is a little far away, the figure and face of the man still fall into their eyes clearly under the full fire and the refraction of the fire light


    "That, that''s Fengjiu? He, what is he doing? " Luo Heng can''t hide the shock and horror of staring at the Phoenix nine in the distance, murmuring to ask the people around.


    Chen Tao, standing next to him, has a tight lips and deep eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    How can you be an ordinary person with such medical skills? He knew that he was not ordinary, but he didn''t expect that he would do such a thing in this. In the end, why?


    If he wants to kill the leader of the peak, why does he have to wait so long to start? What is the purpose of this?


    Now he is surrounded by the clan, how can he escape from the heaven with his power?


    The sound of fighting in the distance drew back his thoughts. He looked at the besieged Phoenix nine and found that he could not save him, let alone help him at this moment.


    In front of so many people in zongmen, if he comes forward to maintain, he will only be killed by his accomplices, and can not play a role at all. Then, what is he going to do? To save him?


    "What? Can Feng Jiu be killed? How can he beat several of them alone? What''s more, two of them are still strong in Feixian. How can he cope with it? " Luo Heng some worry said, compared to his ancestor''s death, he is more concerned about the life and death of Fengjiu.


    Chen Dao listened, pursed his lips and turned away, intending to ask what was going on? However, just as he was about to leave for the ninth peak, he saw the emperor and others standing in the air, watching the battle not far away.


    Seeing this, he raised his sword and got angry. However, before he got close, he let the monks who followed them to protect him stopped him.


    "Who are you?" A monk Yuanying was drinking.


    One of the elders took a casual glance. When he saw that the visitor was Chen Dao, his eyes almost popped out. He came to Chen Dao''s face and looked around him and said, "Chen, Chen Dao, how are you doing?"? How are you? "


    When Chen Dao saw him, he quickly grabbed him and asked, "second grandfather, what''s going on? How can Feng Jiu kill the peak master? Is there a mistake? "


    The elder looked at Chen Dao and saw that he was really all right. He had recovered to his previous condition. He was surprised and gratified at the same time. It''s OK. The children of Chen family should be like this. They can''t be knocked down easily.


    "Sanyangzi had already been killed when we went. The monk Yuanying said that it was this miscellaneous disciple named Fengjiu who killed him. By the way, I thought that this name was familiar with this young man. When I met you, I remembered that he was not the one who always liked to turn around in front of you?"


    At the beginning, it was the servant disciple who didn''t let Chen Dao be sent back. However, judging from the current situation, Chen Dao must be allowed to leave his relationship with the servant completely. Otherwise, who would know that he would not be implicated in the Chen family?


    "It''s him, second grandfather. He cured my injury. Second grandfather, is there any misunderstanding? Although Gu Ling is a little more mischievous, Feng Jiu is dedicated to his work, and he has cured my injury. It can be seen that he is not a vicious person. If he really killed the leader of Sanyang peak, it must be something we don''t know. "


    Chen Dao said, and then said: "second grandfather, I hope you can tell the Lord about this. Maybe there is some misunderstanding in it. According to my understanding of him, he is really not a person with evil mind."


    After hearing this, the elder''s face sank, and he lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk about it again, so as not to implicate the Chen family for no reason."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "But..." Before Chen Dao finished his words, he heard a cry of pain not far away. The familiar voice pulled his attention away.


    In that far away place, a sword was stabbed by a monk Yuanying who attacked from behind. The sword pierced through his back, and the sharp sword dripping with blood stabbed his shoulder like that. His heart was suddenly seized by his flesh.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    He exclaimed, and wanted to rush forward, but he was pulled by the elder nearby and drank fiercely: "what are you doing! Is it all over? "


    "Phoenix nine!"


    He clenched his hands into fists. At this moment, he hated that he couldn''t help him. He could only watch him stab that sword. When he turned back to repel the monk Yuanying, he was hit and flew out by a powerful Feixian.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    Luo Heng''s face turned white. He watched the figure of Fengjiu fall from the air. His strength seemed to have been drained at that moment, leaving his body powerless to fall from the air.


    "Alive!"


    The patriarch''s majestic and low voice sounded at this moment. As soon as the order was given, those friars immediately responded and dived down, trying to capture her seriously injured.


    However, the upheaval happened at this time


    I saw that the falling teenager closed his eyes and let his body fall from a high place. On his shoulder, the long sword that pierced through his shoulder skin and flesh had not been pulled out, and he held the green sword in one hand, as if he had broken his breath and let his body fall.


    Until, when the two Yuanying friars and the two Feixian strong men swooped down and were about to catch her, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her whole body was filled with a terrible aura of spiritual power.


    "Hoo!"


    The fierce air flow roared out of her body. In addition to the air flow and pressure of her Yuanying friar, there was also a breath of ancient gods and beasts. The green sword in her hand burst out a dazzling blue light, and the sharp sword blade refracted out was even more frightening.


    "Bang!"


    The strong air current surged on her body. The sword stabbed at her shoulder at this moment was forced out of her body by the breath of her body. It flew out and fell to the ground. The green clothes on her body were also broken by the surging air flow at this moment. After a bang, the blue clothes were scattered from the night sky, revealing a white dress she was wearing Lining.


    "Hoo!"


    The surging air flow seems to have not stopped, her bundle of ink hair disorderly rushed open, such as ink like long hair in the night, flying in the fire of the ancestral gate, with her that day spinning white inside, in this night as if the spirit of the soul


    "Phoenix nine is a woman!"


    "The handyman is a woman!"


    "What kind of youth are you? Fen Dan is a woman


    The only inner garment revealed her graceful and exquisite figure, especially her scattered and open black hair, which showed the woman''s true color. However, in the shock and amazement of the public, she was standing in the air with a sword in her hand, and her clear eyes coldly glanced at the monks. Her fingers moved and she took out a red suit from the space.


    In the sky fire light, under the dark night, the red figure is enchanting and evil, arrogant and evil. The unique temperament and momentum all attract people''s attention


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, under the shocked eyes of the whole clan, a roar of dull thunder came from the sky, and a depressing and low breath came down from the sky and covered the whole clan gate.


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss! What''s going on? What''s the matter? "


    "How can thunder happen on a sunny day?"


    "What''s the smell on Feng Jiu? The air in her body surges so violently that it seems, as if, to be advanced? "


    "She seemed to have eaten something before! I saw that she seemed to eat something when she raised her hand, and then her breath became like that. "


    "Advanced? impossible! She is just a monk in the middle of Yuanying. At such a stage, she can''t advance. Her breath is so powerful that it inspires the power of heaven and earth. She should have taken some pills to enhance her strength! "


    "Pills? How is that possible? What kind of pills can play such a strong airflow and pressure? What kind of pill can make a person''s strength and breath change so dramatically


    "She killed sanyangzi, could it be that sanyangzi refined some kind of antipyretic pill that she robbed?"


    Listening to his shocked exclamations and comments, Chen Dao felt his ears roar and his whole mind was blank. He looked at the evil figure standing in the air and flying in red clothes.


    That person, that person is Feng Jiu? Is Feng Jiu female? How could he be a woman? Clearly is a young man! This, this how a blink of an eye, from him, into her?


    And Luo Heng in the lower peak is also a fool, with his brother a boy, in a blink of an eye actually turned into a woman? Just as he was staring at the red figure with silly eyes, he saw that in the night, the red figure was like a flash of ghost, and the sword with green light in his hand attacked the monk Yuanying who had previously stabbed her.


    Her speed increased several times at this moment. When the blue sword crossed, he saw that monk Yuanying had no time to dodge, and the blood was seeping from his neck. His eyes were suddenly open, filled with reluctance and disbelief.


    Seeing that monk Yuanying lost his center of gravity and fell down, the blood shocked the other three people and raised a fright in their hearts.


    Too fast! That''s too fast!


    So fast that they can''t see, her speed, has increased so much!


    However, just when they were shocked, suddenly a cold breath came to their faces. When another monk Yuanying suddenly came back to his mind, a long sword with green awn had already punched into his chest. A sword destroyed his Yuanying and cut off his vitality!


    "Ah! You... "


    He was unwilling to hold the sharp sword that pierced his heart. His hands were dripping with blood because of holding the blade. His eyes were fixed on Feng Jiu, as if he wanted to drag her to death.


    The two powerful flying immortals came back from shock and saw that the friar Yuanying was holding the long sword and holding down the woman in red. Then they drank hard and attacked her with their palms.


    "Die!" At this moment, they thought, they should kill her first! This man, too dangerous!


    Feng nine eyes in the color across a touch of dark light, she stares at the monk Yuanying, the next moment, the sword in hand a turn, whew a will Qingfeng sword from the man''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    With the strength of the green sword, the monk Yuanying was ejected by the airflow and fell down into the fire in the mountain below, and was soon swallowed up by the flame.


    Feng nine just glanced at, then turned to meet the two strong flying fairy. Danyang sect''s Alchemy skills are good, but their combat effectiveness is not good. However, they never lack strong men to protect them. No matter how strong the monks are, they also have needs. Pills are good things for monks to improve their strength. Each of them just takes what they need.


    "Sonorous!"


    When swords and swords collide, sparks burst out. Two powerful flying immortals attack Fengjiu one after the other. At this time, Fengjiu, because of taking pills to enhance its strength, is like a flame surging in his body. The powerful spiritual power air stream is continuously transported out, forming a strong fighting force.


    At this time, the two powerful flying immortals could not get the upper hand with two enemies and one enemy. They were shocked. Who was this woman in the end with such fighting capacity? A woman less than 20 years old with such fighting power has never met before. This daughter is not the son of a hidden family or a royal family?


    Thinking of this, the two men hesitated a little. In the fight, they lost ground and were also scratched by the green sword. What''s more, the breath that permeated the girl''s body was obviously the breath of ancient gods. The more frightened they were in the Vietnam War, the more careless they were in the Vietnam War.


    Finally, when they were attacked by a sword, they looked at each other and retreated.


    This man, they don''t want to be enemies!


    Since you can''t kill her, you should give in. Otherwise, you will only set up a difficult opponent for them. Even if one is not careful, they will die in her hands like the two Yuanying friars before.


    However, at this time, they were afraid that they would not be able to stay in danyangzong any longer.


    The patriarch saw that the two Feixian strong men were alert and retreated. He couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows. He said to the several people behind him: "you go to help. You must take the woman down! If you can''t catch it alive, kill it! If you offend me, you will never let me off! "


    Several people were hesitant, because they had been here for so long, and they could see that the woman''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary. I''m afraid they might not even come forward


    Perhaps it is to see their hesitation, the patriarch at this time promised: "no matter life or death, as long as you take good, my Lord will give you one of the best pills!"


    Hearing this, a few people''s eyes brightened, that moment''s hesitation was lured to by the huge interests at this moment, the best pills! And it''s a pill promised by the Lord himself. It''s not something you can get outside!


    Even if they know that there may be casualties, but under the temptation of the huge interests, they are still moved. At present, several people can not hide their excitement and respond.


    "Yes


    As soon as the voice fell, several people swept out, toward the Phoenix nine in front. But the two who retreated away heard the patriarch''s words. Although they were moved, they did not move forward, but continued to retreat.


    They were the people who had dealt with the woman. Her strength was at the level of Yuanying, but she increased several times after taking pills. Moreover, they still met the stronger and stronger fighting friars. It was really hard to fight with her.


    They are not impulsive people. If they are not fully sure, they will never make fun of their own lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Feng nine swept away the two people who put away their long swords. Since she was not against her, she would not move them. Therefore, she just glanced at them and then moved away from them. Her eyes fell on the people who were coming towards this side.


    Six people, three Yuanying peak friars, three Feixian junior friars. Such combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing. She does not know whether she can resist it?


    Her eyes moved, and there was a faint light in the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that she should move her hands and feet.


    Clear eyes from the distance in the air Chen Dao worried face, she hook lips smile, suddenly raised the green sword spin straight up, the whole person flew up to a height of more than 10 meters before stopping, cold voice with cold in this moment.


    "I have no intention to be the enemy of your Danyang sect. I killed sanyangzi. There is a reason why he must die. If you let me go now, no one will die in Danyang sect. Otherwise, the sword will be blind and the death and injury will be conceited."


    The cold and cold voice, with a strong aura of spiritual power, came out from the night, like a ripple of water, and spread to the ears of every disciple of the whole sect. The strong breath and the warning in Feng Jiu''s words made them nervous.


    When the disciples of the whole clan were nervous and restless because of her words, the patriarch''s deep and angry voice echoed in the sky.


    "Sneak into my clan, kill sanyangzi, and set fire everywhere in Danyang sect. If you don''t kill you, will you not let the people in the world think that our Danyang sect is free to commit crimes? Today, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t break through our territory! "


    The patriarch, who was standing in the air with his hands down, drank in a calm voice. The voice containing strong pressure spread up and down the whole clan door. When the voice fell, he only listened to him again.


    "Open the door! Trap this arrogant woman! She must not be allowed to escape! "


    As soon as the guardian of the mountain array heard the word from the patriarch, he immediately combined the strength of several people to open the large array. After a loud bang, a breath of spiritual power that could be seen by the naked eye emerged from the ground around the whole clan gate and surrounded it upward.


    The power of the halo was powerful and impressive, and the terrible pressure spread in an instant, which made the disciples of the whole sect exclaim. They even forgot to put out the fire that had not been extinguished, and looked at it like that.


    Oh, my God! Protect the clan! This array can only be used when there is a big enemy coming. How many years have passed, but this protective clan array has never been opened. Unexpectedly, it is used to deal with a little girl today.


    All right! Although, this woman''s strength is more formidable and terrifying, but after all, she is only a woman, but she has to use it to protect Zong formation. If this news spreads, it is estimated that it will explode outside.


    However, no one knows that when the grand battle of protecting the patriarchal clan was opened, tunyun, who was lying on Shangguan Wanrong and left from the back mountain, leaped forward and felt the strong breath behind him. Looking back, he could not help but feel the worry in his eyes.


    Master, you must wait for me! Wait for me!


    When Wan Chuan''s voice was whispered from the front, the voice of the man who was going to pick up the cold frost came from the front.


    "And your master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Listening to the familiar voice, Tun Yun''s heart was shocked. He raised his head and looked forward. He saw a black robe with a strong breath of Xuanyuan. Even though he could not see his face clearly with a mask on his face at this time, he was still excited. He roared and jumped forward quickly.


    Shangguan Wanrong, who was half unconscious on swallowing cloud, was sweating on her forehead due to the relationship between her body injury and the movement of swallowing cloud. Although she was not completely unconscious, she was not far away from the coma.


    At this time, hearing a man''s voice, I tried to look up, but only saw the black corner of the robe and the face with a mask.


    "The master is still inside. She asked me to take her mother out first. Lord Yan, those people bullied the master with more bullying and less bullying. It seems that they have opened a big battle to protect the master from escaping. Lord Yan, go and save the master. I''m afraid she will not be able to hold on."


    Swallow the cloud to say urgently, did not expect to meet him here. It only knows that there is a cold frost waiting for reception outside, which is a message that has been passed out for a long time. It has long known that the cold frost will be met outside, but the arrival of Lord Yan is beyond its expectation. It is estimated that even the master did not expect it!


    When Xuanyuan Moze heard this, his whole body''s breath suddenly sank down, and the breath of senhan diffused from his body, making the whole forest covered with a low pressure.


    He went up and looked at the Shangguan who was wounded all over the back of swallowing cloud. He saw the wound all over her, and there was a touch of evil in his eyes. Even she was hurt like this. Isn''t Fengjiu


    "Cold frost, they are in front of you. Go over! Send her back first, and your master will give it to me. " The deep and magnetic voice came out from the mouth of Xuanyuan Moze. After the explanation, he swept it inside and quickly rushed to the danyangzong where Fengjiu was located.


    Seeing that the Lord of Yan went to help him, he felt a little relaxed. Just as he was about to steal away, he heard a crow.


    "Cluck! Cluck


    He turned his head and saw a green feather chicken not far away, turning the soil on the ground with one paw, and then nestled himself in the hole dug out. He could see that the corner of his mouth puffed.


    After glancing at the green chicken, he jumped forward.


    At this time, Feng jiu-1 fought alone with several people in the clan. Even though they had taken pills to improve their strength, they still had more than enough strength to face such a strong person. What''s more, these people were planning to kill her. They were fierce in their moves and killed them step by step. If they were careless, they would put themselves in danger.


    Originally there was still some room for her to think, and these people have no resentment, no need to kill, but at this point of view, if you want to live, you have to kill them all!


    "You forced me


    After avoiding an attack, her figure quickly retreats, and her red dress moves. Her ink hair is flying. She holds a green front and stirs her own spiritual breath, which urges the flame in her body into the green front in her hand.


    With a cry, the fire suddenly sprang up. The green sword, which was originally covered with green light, was like an angry dragon. The strong and sharp sword''s vigorous spirit echoed with the flame. The whole sword was more than doubled under the background of the flame.


    "Whirlwind!"


    Accompanied by her cold drink, she spins up, and the green front in her hand attacks a terrible killing opportunity with her rotation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    The spirit of sword Gang came out with a roar of flame, forming a crescent curve and crossing the bodies of several monks around with the speed of covering their ears.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The fierce spirit of sword Gang attacked, and many monks who could not dodge were slashed on their chest. While blood oozed, their clothes and robes were also stained with fire. For a moment, they screamed and slapped the flames on their bodies.


    "Hiss! It''s hot


    "Hiss! It''s on fire! It''s on fire


    "Ah! How can my body... " A monk exclaimed. His body, which was still standing in the air, fell down unexpectedly. He screamed: "help me! The aura of spiritual power in me has disappeared


    In the distance, the patriarch and others were still looking at them. Seeing that they were on fire, they looked flustered. Then, a monk Yuanying suddenly lost his balance and fell down.


    "The friars below catch him!" The patriarch drank in a deep voice, his eyebrows tightened, and his eyes looked at the woman in red who stood in the air and wantonly publicized. His voice, which was low and contained authority, came out with anger.


    "Do you use drugs?"


    In front of so many people, how dare this woman take medicine? Treat them as nothing!


    "What happened to the medication? It''s better to use drugs than to deceive less Feng Jiu snorted coldly, turned his sword in his hand, and glanced at the big formation of huzong: "do you want to trap me? It''s too naive. As I said, I didn''t want to be the enemy of you. But since you don''t let me leave, don''t blame me for the death and injury of this clan. "


    As she spoke, she lifted her hand, and it seemed that a handful of medicine foam was blown from her hand with the night wind, and sprinkled all over the place below. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, showing a smile of evil charm. Her voice floated softly: "those who don''t want to die, it''s better to hide quickly, otherwise, if you die, the Lord will not be distressed."


    The following people heard this, and then looked at the several Yuan Ying friars in the air who fell directly from the mid air. Several strong flying immortals could barely support themselves to retreat. Seeing this, the disciples at the bottom avoided retreating and retreating one after another. There were also some smart and clever people who took pills like poison pills and wanted to be in the limelight.


    Unfortunately, it''s all useless.


    Is the medicine that she concocted can be solved by ordinary people? Some monks with weak accomplishments lose their aura of spiritual power in an instant and can''t raise their spiritual power at all, while those with stronger cultivation are better. They attack slowly and can be suppressed.


    But, also because of this let them some fear, this daughter is so difficult, really want to die in vain for that pill?


    Seeing the hesitation of those powerful flying immortals, the patriarch''s face darkened. He looked at Feng Jiu, and at the next moment, he raised his hand to call out his contract beast.


    "Black Hawk! Come out


    "Oh!"


    A long whistling broke through the sky and reverberated in the night. As soon as the Lord''s order fell, the Black Hawk, who was sleeping in a mountain peak, fluttered up to the sky and came into the night.


    The huge black hawk hovered in the air, whistling and screaming. The voice contained the power of the supernatural beast. The circle of the super divine beast accompanied by the sound made the disciples of the whole sect boil up.


    "Look! It''s the Lord''s contract beast Black Hawk! The black eagle of the Lord is a super divine beast. This time the woman is dead ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "Lord!"


    Chen Dao was shocked to see this scene. He wanted to kill Feng Jiu! Super beast, Phoenix nine, how can she stop it?


    "Don''t make trouble! Don''t blame me for knocking you out again The elder took Chen Dao''s hand and drank it low to prevent him from making trouble. His eyes fell on the red figure with a trace of complexity.


    I really did not expect that the ancient spirit of the youth should be a woman, and no longer holding back the breath of a body, no longer hiding the momentum of her body, she should be so elegant and dignified.


    This person, in any way, is not a material for being a factotum. She came here for sanyangzi, didn''t she? What kind of hatred did you have with sanyangzi?


    "Black Hawk! Kill her The patriarch ordered in a deep voice, stretched out his hand and pointed to the Phoenix nine flying in red in the air.


    When the eagle chirped, I could see that the huge black hawk with wings circling in the air was closed and dived down from the high altitude. The sharp and crooked eagle''s beak was carrying a strong threat and killing opportunity towards Fengjiu, as if preparing to tear her whole body apart.


    Seeing the Black Hawk swooping down, the powerful pressure accompanied by its extremely fast speed brings up the frightening air flow. Seeing that the eagle''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty and ferocious light, Feng nine eyes squint, holding the green front directly to meet.


    Since we are going to fight! Then fight! She wants to see how many of them can die under her blade!


    "Hunyuan chop!"


    A cold drink came out. The pressure of the ancient god beast and the sword Qi of the green front sword formed each other. They roared and burst out a striking sword spirit. The visible sword Gang''s impact formed a huge sword blade, which was cut down when she dived to meet the super god beast.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Black Hawk, a giant super beast, is fighting with Fengjiu in mid air. People can only see that in the dark night, the red figure flits by the Black Hawk like lightning. During the battle, the Black Hawk''s feathers seem to be cut off by the air flow, falling from the air like petals of flowers.


    What makes people surprised is that in the face of super god beast, that Phoenix nine can actually hold on!


    "She has the smell of ancient beasts! She should have contracted with the ancient beast An elder said, his eyes tightly fixed on Feng Jiu: "if you can kill her and take her ancient beast as the mountain protection beast of our clan, then our Danyang sect will be more powerful!"


    After listening to Chen Dao, he felt cold and could not say a word for a long time.


    "How dare you behave in front of me! Get down to me


    Cold voice with a sharp voice from the mouth of Phoenix nine. She stepped on the head of the giant eagle and soared up in the air, holding a long sword. At this moment, all her ancient prestige was released.


    In a flash, just listen to the sound of a cry, in her body around the edge of a flame, the flame formed the original shape of the Phoenix, appeared behind her, like a flame rising from the sky, making a sound of Feng Ming.


    Almost at that moment, the black eagle''s body trembled, and the whole body fell down to a distance of more than ten meters. At this time, Fengjiu raised the green sword in his hand and aimed at the huge black hawk, which was a fierce split.


    "Die!"


    "No!"


    With the flame of the green awn, a sword is extremely accurate, and directly cuts the Black Eagle into two and kills it in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Oh!"


    A shrill cry of an eagle pierced the sky, and the sharp sound made the eardrum ache, as if to pierce the eardrum, so that everyone could not help covering their ears.


    Only the patriarch''s eyes were red and his body was shaking. Looking at that scene in disbelief, the whole man felt as if he had been broken his arm. That''s his contract animal! It''s a super beast! How could it be that he was killed in front of him like this?


    "Phoenix nine! I will not forgive you


    His hands tightly clenched into fists, bloodstain in his eyes, frightening. Looking at his contract beast falling to the ground from mid air, I feel that the contract between him and the contract beast has been cut off. The feeling of blood and heart connection is as if his heart was violently pulled.


    It''s too painful to breathe!


    Others opened their mouths and looked at the figure in red under the night. The visual shock shocked their hearts and minds, leaving them in a state of extreme shock and wonder.


    How can you believe that this scene could be true without seeing it with your own eyes?


    A woman, who had always been looked down upon by their men, actually went around among the strong men of Danyang sect with her own strength. She even killed several strong men. Finally, she even killed the patriarch''s eagle which was beyond the level of divine beast


    This, this is incredible!


    Feng Jiu didn''t want to be consumed at this time. After solving the crisis around her, she tried to break the formation and leave. However, she found that the big protective array seemed to be different from the general array. When she approached, she could touch the protective spirit air stream. However, she wanted to leave through the boundary, but she seemed to be blocked and bounced back.


    "Fengjiu, I will not forgive you, I will not forgive you! You don''t want to leave danyangzong for half a step! I will take your blood and sacrifice it to my black hawk


    The patriarch''s voice was filled with indignation, which implied the spread of killing intention. Fengjiu didn''t pay attention to it. She was thinking about how to break the protecting clan array, which was formed by the boundary and the formation. If you can''t break it here, you can only find the place to open the array.


    However, in the patriarch''s side, Chen Dao only saw that the patriarch took out two jade cards and crushed them, so as to convey the message: "please protect the patriarch to help me to exterminate this madman who violates my clan!"


    "Please protect the patriarch!"


    "Please protect the patriarch!"


    Many voices reverberate in the night. This night, almost the whole clan was shocked and confused. I believe that many years later, the people of Danyang sect will not forget this shocking scene tonight


    However, it is strange that the patriarch pinched the jade card and asked the elder to come out of the mountain, but there was no movement or even a word. This strange scene made several elders standing behind the patriarch look at each other and feel a little stunned.


    It seems, as if, what''s wrong?


    However, at this time, the protective clan array which covered the whole clan gate was suddenly closed with a roar, and the protective shield formed to prevent people from entering into it was dispersed at this moment.


    At the moment of shock and consternation, a black figure appeared in the sky from the night. The black robe was waving in the night, and his ink hair was flying. The mask that covered his face was clearly reflected in the fire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    When she saw the closing of the array, Feng Jiu was slightly surprised. Just as she was about to leave, she saw the familiar figure as if stepping on the stars. When she saw the appearance of the black figure, she was stunned, surprised and relieved.


    It''s Ze. He''s here. She didn''t expect that he would come here at this time. After all, she only informed Leng Shuang that they were outside to meet her, but she didn''t tell him what she was going to do.


    However, he was relieved to think of his power of Yan temple. As long as he has what he wants to know, even if she doesn''t say it, how can he not find out where she is?


    It''s just that it''s a good time to come here. It''s him who will shut down the big guard formation! Seeing him come, she relaxed.


    With him here, she believes, she''ll be fine.


    However, compared with Feng Jiu''s whole person to relax, Xuanyuan''s deep black pupil leaped onto the bloody cold light. He looked at the red figure flying in the air, saw the red clothes on her body, saw her ink hair spread out, and the whole person was filled with spiritual power breath and pressure several times higher than her accomplishments. Then he knew that she was forced to have nothing else Method of taking a short period of time to enhance their own strength pills.


    She has that kind of pill, and the effect of this pill is very fast and strong, which can make the people who take it improve their own strength in a very short time. However, it is also sometimes. Moreover, once the efficacy is over, it will cause great damage to the body.


    Several breaths, Xuanyuan Moze came to Feng nine in front of him, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms: "how are you? Are you ok? " The deep voice can''t cover the cold breath.


    He pitifully looked at the tired Phoenix nine in his arms and said, "why don''t you tell me? What do you want me to do


    Smell speech, Feng nine can''t help but smile: "am I with you, just because you can protect me? Don''t worry! I can''t die. I''ve been fighting like this for a long time. I''m really tired. "


    She put her hand around his waist and pressed her face down. She felt the aura of spiritual power in her body gradually dissipated. She said, "my medicine effect is almost over. The big battle of huzong is off. Let''s go!"


    However, Xuanyuan Moze hugged her, but he moved his deep eyes away from her face and fell on the leader of Danyang sect who was far away: "the people of Danyang sect hurt you like this. How can I spare them easily?"


    If he moved his women, he would not let them go!


    "Come on, let''s go! I have killed the people I want to kill, and I have saved the people I want to save. People here don''t have to pay attention to them. "


    After all, she didn''t want and didn''t want Xuanyuan Moze to destroy the danyangzong. After all, she had lived here for a period of time. The people here did not contact much, but there were still some people who took good care of her. She didn''t want to do everything too well.


    At this time, Danyang patriarch only felt that the black robed man''s blood thirsty eyes were firmly fixed on his body, and a chill ran from the bottom of his feet, which made him shiver involuntarily, and felt fear and panic at the bottom of his heart.


    Who was the man in black who suddenly appeared? How can a look in his eyes make him fear? Who are these two people? What is the purpose of their coming to Danyang sect?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    When he thought that the whole clan was in chaos because of the woman in red named Fengjiu, there were fires everywhere and countless deaths and injuries. Even his contract animal, the Black Hawk, which was regarded as the super divine animal of protecting the clan, was also cut down in front of the people. He felt a strong sense of reluctance and resentment.


    How can you easily forgive her!


    If they were allowed to leave today, would not the reputation of the first major alchemy sect in the eight empires be wiped out?


    Behind him, Chen Dao looks at the closing of the clan gate and the mysterious man in black comes in the air. When he protects Feng Jiu in his arms, he finally breathes out a breath.


    It seems that Fengjiu knows someone, and he has a lot to do. With him, the patriarch can''t hurt Fengjiu again.


    After all, facing a man who saved his life, as if he had given him a new life, was besieged by others, but he could not help him. His mood was remorse and guilty.


    But those who retreated from the sky were staring at the mask of the man in black, and their eyes could not hide their horror and fear. They can not help but back to drive, slightly lowered their heads, as if to hide themselves.


    Yes, they recognized the man!


    Isn''t that unique mask exactly the mask of the Lord of Yan? The woman in red had something to do with the Lord of Yan in Yan hall. Even though he had never seen the end of the dragon, he would have come here in person. It can be seen that this woman has an extraordinary status in his heart.


    At this moment, they can''t help congratulating themselves to stop in time, otherwise, not only they will fall here, but also their families and people related to them will be led by this!


    "Please protect our ancestors!"


    The thunder like voice rang out again. The LORD was not willing to let them leave like this. So he raised his voice to the main mountain again. However, there was no echo like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Please protect Mr. Zong Poof


    He was unwilling to cry again. However, this time, when the words were still in decline, he was severely hit and flew out. The powerful palm wind with the attractive pressure was injected into the palm. After he ejected a mouthful of blood, the whole figure suddenly fell from the air.


    "Lord!"


    The crowd exclaimed, looking at the two men who came several meters away in front of them when they did not know when. They stepped back a few steps involuntarily, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Too fast!


    That''s too fast! Almost in the blink of an eye, he came here from that side and attacked the patriarch in an instant. No one could resist and dodge at that speed. Looking at the man''s all over his body, he suddenly raised his heart.


    With such a blow, Lord, can you live?


    However, just as they watched the patriarch fall down, his figure was entangled by a spirit breath and pulled to the front of the couple.


    Seeing that the man in black robe and mask could control people with spiritual power breath, everyone could not help but be surprised.


    Xuanyuan Moze held Fengjiu in one hand, and held out his hand to condense the aura of spiritual power. He lifted the patriarch a few meters away in front of him and stared at him. His deep black pupil crossed a erasure meaning.


    At this time, a voice came from the sky, echoing in the night.


    "You have to forgive people. If you have saved people, please spare him a life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Hearing this sound, the elders of Danyang sect and the leaders of the peak moved, and there was a touch of complexity in their eyes.


    This voice is the voice of one of the elders. It turns out that the elder huzong has been there all the time, but why not come forward?


    Feng nine eyes light micro motion, looked at that patriarch one eye, to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "spare his life, let''s go!"


    It''s not that her heart has softened, but that if the leader of the first alchemy sect of the eight empires dies tonight, it will be very troublesome. What''s more, people can''t easily decide the life and death of others because their own strength is stronger than others.


    Such a killing is blind, bloodthirsty and ferocious. It can only show a person''s cruelty and cold-blooded. Although she is cold-blooded, she is never ferocious and does not want to become such a person herself.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked down at her in his arms. Then he reached out and threw the patriarch out. Then he took Fengjiu out of the main gate


    Looking at the two figures left in front of them like that, there is indescribable complexity in people''s hearts. This night Danyang clan was in chaos, and the loss was so heavy, all because of the killing of sanyangzi.


    Is it really worth paying so much for a dead person?


    Luo Heng and Chen Dao look at Feng nine is taken away, this just put down the heart. It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s ok


    It''s just that she''s OK, but it''s a big deal


    On the other side, Feng Jiu leaned in Xuanyuan Moze''s arms and squinted and asked, "where is my mother? Cold frost, do they encounter swallowing clouds? "


    "Well, I came across swallowing cloud when I came in. Let it go to the cold frost''s place. Don''t worry, they should have already rushed back." Xuanyuan Moze said, taking her to the foot of the mountain, covering her face with sleeves, so as not to scratch her.


    Feng nine rest assured, head some heavy, drowsy ask: "how can you come?"


    "You have been away for a few months. I wanted to come and see you, but I saw that you were hurt like this. You really don''t let people worry. Why don''t you tell me?"


    His voice was low and reproachful, and she could see how she was now, swallowing the words of reproach that had come to her lips.


    Feng nine pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed: "I didn''t want to make such a big move. It was unexpected. I didn''t expect the big formation of huzong to be so hard to break. Cough."


    Seeing her face more and more pale, Xuanyuan Moze frowned: "do you have other injuries? Why is your face getting worse and worse? " He stopped in the woods and asked.


    "The shoulder was stabbed and penetrated by a sword. Although the blood stopped, it was still..." He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuanyuan Moze cursed, and quickly put her down. He tore off her coat with one hand: "why don''t you say that your shoulder is injured? What if something goes wrong


    When the red coat was opened and the blood stained lining was revealed, his eyes shrank. The large amount of blood stung his eyes, and his hands trembled imperceptibly.


    "How can you shed so much blood?"


    "It''s stopped. That was when the sword was pulled out." Feng Jiu didn''t care much about it, and her voice gradually weakened: "I''ve already taken pills. Don''t worry about it. You can send me back! I''ll take a nap first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Looking at the way she fell asleep, he felt her breath in her nose. He quickly took out the wound medicine and sprinkled it on her wound. Then he filled her with a pill, which quickly took her away.


    Two days later,


    "cluck


    In the morning, a chicken crow broke the quiet of the morning, the clear cry echoed in the courtyard, as if to tell people that it was dawn, it was time to get up.


    I saw, all round green hair standing on the stone table in the courtyard, head up, neck stretched in the cry, and in front of the courtyard door, swallow cloud lying there glancing, his claws covered his ears and continued to sleep.


    God knows how the green feather chicken came back with them. It didn''t see it following them at that time. But yesterday morning, it came out of the courtyard and began to crow here. It couldn''t sleep.


    In the room, Feng Jiu, who has been in a coma for two days, listens to the crow of the chicken. She slowly opens her eyes and feels an arm lying around her waist. She calms down and looks slightly.


    A resolute and beautiful face reflected in her eyes like that, but, slightly haggard, because the beard did not shave all grew out.


    Looking at him, she remembered that night''s events, also thought of her mother, do not know, her mother now how?


    Thinking of this, she moved her body slightly and planned to move the big hand around her waist. When she got up, the big hand around her waist was closed. At the same time, Xuanyuan Moze, who was still sleeping, woke up.


    "Awake? Is your health better? Is there any other discomfort? "


    Xuanyuan Moze saw her wake up and asked. God knows how angry he was when he took the medicine and saw the wounds on her body. Although some of the injuries were not light, they left scars on her snow-white body, which was really dazzling.


    "Well." She answered lazily, holding his lapel with both hands and rubbing it in his arms like a kitten: "how long have I slept?"


    "Two days." He stroked her hair and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll have some food delivered. "


    "Two days?"


    She quickly sat up from his arms, stretched out her hand, felt that the wound on her shoulder did not seem to hurt, so she slightly lifted her clothes and took a look. Unexpectedly, the man lying on the side of his body was staring at her slightly opened body.


    She closed her clothes and asked, "did you help me with the medicine?"


    "Well." He answered, his eyes fixed on her and asked with a smile, "is the wound better? I haven''t seen it today. Why don''t you take off your clothes and let me have a look? "


    "No, it''s almost ready." She got out of bed and put on another suit from the space.


    "To see your mother?" He also got up and dressed and asked by her side.


    "Yes, that sanyangzi is really not a thing. She beat my mother like that with a whip soaked with medicine. Moreover, the medicine in her body has not been untied. I have been sleeping for two days, and I don''t know how she is now."


    Her body recovered faster. Besides her constitution, there was also a relationship between Qinglian and her mother. But her mother was different. She was hurt so badly. I don''t know what is going on now?


    Xuanyuan Moze tied his belt and said, "I went to see her yesterday, but I haven''t woken up. The situation is much more serious than you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Wen Yan, the nine hearts of Phoenix sink, wash and then walk out of the room, accompanied by Xuanyuan Moze, to her mother''s courtyard.


    "Master, you wake up? How is your health


    Cold frost and others see her and Yan Lord come out together, busy to come to her side.


    "Well, I''m better. What about my mother? "Wake up today?" She looked at the frost and asked.


    "No, the lady has been unconscious since she came back, but the whip wound on her body recovered almost after taking medicine, but in the body..." The cold voice was so small that it didn''t go on.


    Feng nine nodded: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Others stayed outside, only Xuanyuan Moze accompanied her in. When she came to the room, she saw the officer in bed, and she called up: "mother?"


    She went up to explore the pulse, this probe, eyebrows not slightly twisted. Indeed, the drugs that were originally sealed have been scattered to all parts of the body. The three Yangzi had intended to take her as a man to make pills. Now it is


    Xuanyuan Moze stood by and saw her eyebrows slightly twisted, and then knew that it was not so easy to solve it. So, he said, "I know that your mother has more medicine in her body, and you should not be in a hurry. As long as there is no danger at present, all kinds of solutions will be solved."


    "Well, I know." She stood up with a sigh, looked at the unconscious mother and said, "I didn''t expect to make her hurt like this, I thought I could save her in good condition, but..."


    She is too confident, she is too strong, she should not take her mother''s safety to Bo Bo.


    "No, you have done a good job. There is no absolute world. How do you know what kind of thing will happen? What should come will come, and can not avoid it. Maybe, it is just a robbery of your mother. " He soothed, and did not want her to blame too much, for it was not her at all.


    He looked at the top official in his bed who was unconscious and said to Phoenix nine, "let''s go out and say it."


    "Well." She answered, helped her mother raise the quilt, so that he went out with him, and came to the courtyard to sit down.


    "Master, have something to eat! You haven''t eaten it in two days. " Lenghua, while at this time, had put the porridge on the table in the courtyard, and all the others retreated out, only he was waiting here.


    "Eat some first!"


    Xuanyuan Moze added a bowl of porridge to her, and said: "you have been unconscious for two days, and things have spread outside. Danyang Zong is so noisy by you, but the loss is heavy. Don''t think about it in a short time to recover the reputation of the past."


    Phoenix nine scooped a porridge to eat, as if thinking of what general, curious asked: "how can the big array of conservation Zong close? How do you know where it is? And the voice that came to me, who was it? "


    "Because of the cold poison in the body, I went to Danyang sect more than once. Their sect protection array, I naturally know where, and the elder of the sect also knows me. If not that elder guard helped me a little before, there is a personal feeling. This Danyang sect people dare to hurt you like this, I must destroy them!"


    When he said this, Xuanyuan Moze''s cold breath came out again. When he saw the wound on the shoulder of Phoenix nine, his heart of killing people had it. He felt it was too cheap to hurt the leader of Danyang Zong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Hearing his words, Feng nine nodded because she had been to danyangzong before. Also, he was originally a member of Xuanyuan emperor of the eight empires. When he was poisoned by cold, he would definitely go to Danyang sect to find a way to detoxify it.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, she said with a smile, "although I was injured, they didn''t get any benefits. The Danyang sect lost more than I did. The patriarch was slapped by you. I don''t think I''ll die or die. I don''t need to remember it all the time."


    After a pause, she asked, "by the way, are you coming by yourself this time? Why didn''t gray wolf and shadow one follow? "


    "I asked them to go to the Yandian sub hall to deal with some things. They should arrive in a few days." Xuanyuan Moze said, and gave her a bowl: "eat more! Your body is still empty


    Feng Jiu took over and continued to eat. After a while, he stopped and looked at him and said, "I want to refine a detoxification pill for my mother. However, in addition to a drug guide I brought out in sanyangzi cave, I also need two flavors. I want you to help me find it."


    "What two flavors? You say


    "Bingxin white jade lotus, and exquisite colorful flowers." She gave the names of the two miraculous herbs and added, "and at least it must be 300 years old, otherwise it can not be used as medicine at all."


    Xuanyuan Moze pondered for a while and said, "the two herbs you mentioned are rare antidotes. Even my Xuanyuan imperial palace does not have these two miraculous herbs. There is an exquisite colorful flower on the side of Yan hall, but it is less than 300 years old. I have to let the people at the bottom inquire around to see if they have these two miraculous herbs in their hands."


    As soon as his voice fell, he pondered a little, and then asked, "if there were no these two miraculous drugs, the medicine in your mother''s body would not be solved? Then she''ll be fine until she finds these two miraculous medicines? "


    "I can suppress the drugs in her body so that they can''t be fatal. Sanyangzi used her as a human stove to refine them. Those are not poisons, but extremely precious miraculous drugs. If her body can''t bear it, several drugs will gradually become toxic, and they are still very poisonous. I can suppress them and expel her poison by bloodletting. It''s just the medicinal properties It goes deep into the bone marrow and skin, and it is not bloodletting that can be eliminated. "


    "Those two kinds of miraculous herbs are extremely precious. Even if they are used as medicines, they don''t need a whole plant. Just one petal can be used. If you can''t find a whole one, try to ask for a few petals."


    Hearing this, he nodded his head and said in a slow voice, "don''t worry! Leave it to me. I''ll let people find out the news quickly. Even if it''s a precious elixir, someone must have it. "


    "Well, I will help her remove some poison first. As for the remaining bone marrow, skin and flesh, we have to wait until we have collected all the panacea."


    In the next two days, Feng Jiu gave her mother some detoxification medicine. She chose to use her body''s pores to express her body''s poison. As a result, her condition gradually improved with layers of black liquor oozing out of her body.


    After a few days in a coma, Shangguan Wanrong finally woke up. At the moment when she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help reaching out to hold her hand tightly and asking nervously.


    "Xiao Jiu, how are you? Where was it hurt? "


    Feng nine tiny smile, eyes light smile squint up, looking at Shangguan Wanrong smile Ying Ying Ying said: "mother, you don''t worry, I''m ok, I woke up two days earlier."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "It''s OK." Her hanging heart let down, this just see her face in front of her is more exquisite than in the door, and wearing a red robe, dazzling very, can not help but smile: "this is really beautiful."


    Smell speech, she smile Ying Ying Ying way: "like mother''s ah! Of course it looks good. "


    "You child." Shangguan Wanrong shook her head and laughed, which was even her boast. As if remembering something, she calmed down and asked, "Xiao Jiu, when I came out, it seemed that I met a man in black. Is that your man?"


    Hearing this, Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes: "Niang, you wait." She put on a coat for her, and then helped her to sit up and lean against the head of the bed. Then she ran outside again. Soon, she brought Xuanyuan Moze in.


    "Mother, are you talking about this man?" She will stiff body some uncomfortable Xuanyuan Mo Ze pushed forward to ask.


    Shangguan Wanrong took a close look. When his eyes fell on Xuanyuan Moze''s resolute and beautiful face, he was somewhat uncertain: "he was wearing a mask at that time. I don''t know whether he is him or not."


    "Niang, that''s him, that''s him. His name is Xuanyuan Moze. He''s my man." Feng nine such as a cunning fox general smile squint eyes said, while patting Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s shoulder.


    Hearing her daughter say this, and see her to this man''s behavior intimate, Shangguan Wanrong light cough a, way: "small nine, girls can''t talk at random."


    What? Her man? This child is really a fool. She said this to her eldest daughter. It seems that she is not around her. Fengxiao, the father, has not taken good care of her. Let the child say this nonsense, and he is not afraid to damage his reputation.


    Xuanyuan Moze was still a little uneasy, so his body was a little stiff. The old father-in-law had seen him and was familiar with it. But the mother-in-law saw her for the first time. She was a little nervous in her heart and was afraid of making a bad impression.


    However, when I heard Feng Jiu introduce him to her mother, I heard that he was my man, but he was so elated that he went forward and gave a gift.


    "Aunt Rong, my name is Xuanyuan Moze, rongnen just call me Moze. I have known Xiaojiu for many years, and have been to Fengfu to meet uncle Xiao and his grandfather. Xiaofeng and I have made a lifelong appointment. I can propose marriage after you return home."


    Speaking of this, the expression on his face could not help but soften a bit. Yes, just wait for her to return home and their family get together, and then he can propose marriage. Then, he will marry Feng Jiu, so that he can see her every day when he wakes up.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but look forward to it.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong was stunned for a moment, then relieved: "it is so." She looked at Feng Jiu, who was smiling and squinting, and said with a smile, "you child, how can you speak without saying everything?"! I''ve seen your father and grandfather. Naturally, it''s unusual. I have to be my own person. "


    "Yes, yes." Feng nine chuckled and took Xuanyuan Moze''s hand and winked at him.


    Xuanyuan Moze was also glad to hear, and then said: "I told people to boil porridge, I went to ask, did not give you again, small nine, you accompany Rong aunt to talk."


    "Well, you go."


    Feng nine smile should a, looking at him to leave, this just came to the bedside to sit down, smile squint a pair of eyes way: "Niang, how do I look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "My daughter certainly has a good eye." Shangguan Wanrong showed a soft smile and patted her face lovingly.


    "Of course." She was a little proud, she raised her delicate chin.


    "Tell your mother, how did you get to know each other? He has seen your father and grandfather. Have you met his family? " Shangguan Wanrong leaned on the head of the bed and asked.


    So, the mother and daughter began to chat in bed, until, outside the sound of knocking on the door, cold frost brought porridge food in.


    "Niang, these two days, I helped you to list the medicine in your body. However, some of the medicinal properties infiltrating into the bone marrow want to be cleaned up, but they are still clean. I think, you should take care of them here for a while. When I find the two medicines, I can help you refine pills."


    "Can you work it out?" She asked, a little worried.


    "Yes, don''t worry! You have a bowl of porridge and have a good rest. I''ll go out later She motioned for Leng Shuang to take care of her and went outside first.


    The cold frost scooped a bowl to come forward: "madam, this congee is the master son orders to boil, added tonic medicine inside."


    "Good." Shangguan Wanrong should be a, this just ate up.


    And outside, Phoenix nine did not see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, then greet Leng Hua in the courtyard: "he? Where have you been? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "Master, is it the Lord of hell?" Leng Hua asked with a smile.


    "Well." Feng Jiu nodded.


    "As soon as a man from the hall of Yan came over and said that he had something to report, he followed him. It should be in the front yard."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine micro pause, move to go out, come to the front yard, just see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze turn around to walk back, then walk forward, ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "Recently, a mysterious force is attacking Yan Dian. It seems that they want to force me to come forward. They are afraid that they can''t deal with this matter. I''m going to go and see what''s going on."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her in the courtyard: "don''t worry, I''ve asked people to inquire about the two medicines you lack. As soon as you find them, they will be sent to you. Now you have found your mother. Are you going to stay here? Or go back to Phoenix first? If I want to go back, I can get you a ride. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine way: "I want to wait for the medicine to find to go back again, otherwise, this time the journey is so far, also troublesome."


    "Well, as long as you don''t make trouble in this city, you won''t be noticed by other forces. You can live here first. If you think it''s not good here, you can go to the prince''s house."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of myself and my mother. Besides, I''ll be followed by frost Du fan. They''ll be OK. Don''t worry She didn''t care to say that she felt very good outside, and didn''t have to go to his sphere of influence.


    "All right! I''ll go over tomorrow, and I''ll accompany you here today. We haven''t seen each other for months. This time, we only get along for a few days. We always get together less and leave more. When the elixir is collected, I''ll go back to prepare it and bring a hundred boxes of betrothal gifts with me. I''ll go to your house to hire you and marry you back early. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "do you know it''s so easy to marry me? Even if my father is willing to give up, I guess my mother will not. I think we should have a look at our marriage. What''s more, we are still young! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s vision swept on her body: "which small? I think it''s quite big. It''s suitable. " With that, the corners of his mouth were raised.


    Feng Jiu rolled her eyes: "you said you always have an iceberg face, and you don''t look close to strangers. How can you be different from others in front of me? People who don''t know think you are pretending to be! "


    "It''s different to be in front of an outsider and in front of you, just as I''ll sleep in the same bed with you, but I won''t sleep in the same bed with others."


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help but smile: "what''s wrong with this? It''s a mess. OK. Since you''re going to Yan Hall tomorrow, I''ll accompany you today. Originally, I thought that I went to see the black market today. I haven''t visited the black market for such a long time. To be honest, I''m still curious about what kind of person the chairman of the black market is. "


    "Black market President?"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s voice was a pause, a little pondered, and said: "I only know that people in the black market respect him as the Lord. I once asked Yan Dian to investigate his information. However, the information of this person is almost blank. It''s too mysterious to know where he came from. However, there are rumors that he is related to the main upstream gates, and the power behind him is powerful. Even the people of the eight imperial royal families dare not touch him."


    "What upstream?" Feng nine Leng for a moment, doubt asked.


    Listen to her this ask, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze also Zheng for a moment: "you don''t know? You have been here for some time. Don''t you know that the eight empires we are in belong to the Empire on the lower reaches of the east


    Feng Jiu blinked his eyes and shook his head: "I only know that the eight empires have their own sides. Isn''t it true that the eight empires have different directions? How to say that it belongs only to the Empire in the East and downstream? "


    She has been here for some days. It''s good, but she doesn''t know this place very well. She only knows that there are eight powerful empires in this area. As for the rest, she doesn''t see it on the map of the eight empires!


    Looking at her silly look, Xuanyuan Moze shook his head and laughed: "I always thought you knew the distribution of this continent. I didn''t expect that you only know the distribution of your place. Anyway, you won''t go to those places. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know."


    Hearing this, she was displeased and said, "it doesn''t matter what you don''t know? You know I''m not going? Maybe I''ll look around some day in the future


    Smell speech, he looked at her deeply, silent for a while, this just took her to the pavilion stone table to sit down, from the space to take out a meter wide map.


    He pointed to a small area in the middle and lower part of one of the continents and said, "do you see here? This is the place where the Phoenix emperor is located. Like this area, we divide it into the lower boundary, because this is the place affiliated to the eight empires."


    "Here, in this area, there are eight empires, all of which belong to the eastern region, from here to here..."


    Feng Jiu lies down at the table and looks at him one by one explaining to her the regional division of this map she has never seen. This map opens her new vision, unknown continents and worlds, and fills her heart with curiosity and expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "But what''s wrong with this place? Your map is incomplete, too? " She pointed to some places on the map, only marked the place, others are a blank, not even a bit of information.


    "That''s because none of us in the lower and Eastern empires have ever walked out of this area."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, pointing to the boundless forest and some places separated by the sea, he said: "see here? In addition to the boundless forest barrier, there are also boundary formation, which are very unusual for people to pass through at will. Because no one knows about the area over there, this place is called a mysterious place. "


    "However, I heard that the master of Tianji is in this mysterious place. The master who taught me and passed on my skills also came from this mysterious place."


    "Tianji old man and your master?" She blinked and put her chin in her hands. "How come I haven''t heard you mention it all the time, your master?"


    "Because he taught me secretly, I don''t want me to tell his name. Even the gray wolf, the people who have been following me since childhood, do not know his existence."


    "Oh, so it is." She nodded, did not ask more, but remembered another thing: "before Mo Chen once said a few words, I have not put it in my heart, but now think about it, always feel that these words seem to have a mystery."


    "The Phoenix star appears, the strange soul enters the world, she comes from the outside of the sky, breaks the eight poles of heaven, and becomes the Lord of the world?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said this sentence.


    "Well, these are the words. I don''t know what it means to break the eight poles of heaven? What is the eight poles of heaven? What''s more, is potential the master of the world? In fact, I''m too lazy to fight for the Lord of the world, so I always think this is nonsense


    She said with a frown on her chin.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes moved, deeply looked at her, and asked: "from the outside of the sky, strange souls into the world, what do these two sentences mean? Do you know? "


    These words have been widely spread. People of the eight empires are also looking for the woman called Phoenix star. However, other people still don''t know that the Phoenix star is phoenix nine.


    However, these two words have always puzzled him. Why is it from the sky? Strange souls enter the world? Is it possible that one day in the future, she will be taken away by the soul from the sky?


    If these two sentences were not interpreted in this way, what would they mean? It has to be said that this is a deep worry in my heart. What he said from Tianji old people will never be aimless. Since he said so, he must have his own reason.


    Seeing his deep eyes staring at her tightly, as if he wanted to see her soul through her eyes, Feng''s nine eyes moved and showed a smile, which seemed true or false, and said: "the meaning of these two words is easy to understand! Naturally, I''m a ghost from the sky


    Xuanyuan Moze took a deep look at her. After hearing her words, his tight heart relaxed. He held out his hand and held her hand. His deep voice said with magnetism: "yes, no matter where you come from, you just need to be you."


    As long as he knows that she is the woman he loves, nothing else matters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    On this day, both of them set aside time to get along with each other for a long time. They seemed to have endless words between them. They both told each other about some things happened in recent months and told each other about their love for each other.


    From acquaintance to acquaintance and then to love, the relationship between the two people was found to be extremely natural. From her initial molestation with him, to his show of mind, to Fengjiu''s Frank refusal, and then to their ten-year agreement.


    Although the past time did not reach 10 years, but a few years later, I do not know when, in the heart began to install each other''s figure, everything is so natural, there is no reason.


    The next morning,


    "don''t send it. I''ll come back to you when I''ve finished my work." Xuanyuan Moze said to Feng Jiu who sent him out of the courtyard.


    Feng nine nodded: "well, be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back here."


    Xuanyuan Moze hugged her and dropped a kiss between her forehead: "take care of yourself, don''t always let me worry."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu grinned and laughed: "look at what you said, as if I was a troublemaker." After saying this, she couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes turned, and she narrowed her eyes and said, "but speaking of it, it seems that I''m really a troublemaker! It''s not safe to go anywhere. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of you if you make trouble. Don''t always get hurt." He held her hand and said, looking at her with deep eyes.


    This just get along with not a few days to go to solve the problem of Yan palace, this situation is really not the right time.


    Seeing that he didn''t give up, she smilingly narrowed her eyes and said, "OK, OK, you go! Go early and return early. "


    Finally, under her repeated urging, Xuanyuan Moze turned to leave


    After he left, Fengjiu went back to the hospital. After having breakfast with her mother, she left Lengshuang to take care of her mother. After changing back to men''s clothes, she took Du fan out of the door.


    Rarely have the opportunity to go out with the master, Du fan''s eyes can not hide the color of joy, all the way, he followed Feng Jiu''s side to protect her safety.


    When she walked to the other side of the street, Du fan, who was following her, was stunned for a moment and asked, "master, aren''t you going to the black market? The black market has to go this way. "


    "Isn''t lenghua in the store? Drop in and have a look. "


    She said, and walked in the direction of the shop. It was a shop they had set up in the corner here. Usually, Leng Hua was watching here, or Du fan was watching here. In addition, there was a partner they invited in the shop.


    Listening to her going to the store, Du fan followed her quietly without any more questions until she came to the shop and saw Leng Hua, who was doing business there. Feng Jiu laughed and walked in.


    Seeing Feng Jiu come in, Leng Hua smiles and asks Huo Ji to entertain the shopping guests. He invites Feng Jiu to the back hall and asks, "master, how did you come? Is there anything I can do for you


    "I was planning to go to the black market, so I dropped in." She sat down at the table and asked, "is everything ok here?"


    Leng Hua said with a gentle smile: "as usual, we sell some common herbs. Only some old acquaintances will show them the real good things."


    On the surface, they sell some common medicinal materials, but in fact, only a few familiar customers know that they have good things on hand that are not available outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Just as he was talking, he listened to the voice of the friends outside: "cold management."


    Hearing the voice from outside, lenghua said to Feng Jiu, "master, I''ll go out and have a look." After Feng Jiu nodded, he turned and walked out to the outside.


    "Steward, there''s a guest outside who handed this up and said he wanted to see you." He handed a black card two fingers wide.


    Leng Hua took a look and walked outside. Under the guidance of a sophomore, he saw a middle-aged man who was watching the medicinal materials in the shop and the two entourages who followed him.


    After waving back the sophomore, Leng Hua went up and said with a smile: "my surname is Leng. I''m the steward here. I don''t know what to call this guest?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Leng Hua without a trace. He was surprised to see that the young man''s breath was mild and his strength was just building foundation.


    I didn''t expect that this man would be so young, and his strength was just building foundation. With such strength, how could the master behind him trust him to do the business of buying and selling pills?


    However, he did not despise the person in front of him, but after glancing at the black wooden card he had handed out earlier in his hand, he showed a smile: "my surname is Ni."


    Lenghua nodded and made a gesture of invitation: "master Ni, please come here." Usually he came to a small table in the back of the table and asked him to sit on a small table.


    After sitting down, the middle-aged man saw that there were no guests in the shop, so he directly opened his mouth and said, "Leng Guan Shi, I want a bottle of fourth-order poly spirit liquid."


    Leng Hua''s face did not change, but Wen Sheng asked, "do you know the price?"


    "Yes, a million gold coins." The middle-aged man said, motioning to a man nearby, the man came forward and took out the heaven and earth bag and put it on the table top.


    "There are a million gold coins in it. When can I get the fourth level spirit gathering liquid?" He stares at Leng Hua. The fourth-order Juling liquid is very rare even at the auction house outside, but it can be bought here.


    This news has been spread in the bottom, but to buy spirit liquid or pills, they have to have the black wooden card they sent out here, otherwise, even if the price is high, you can''t buy what you want here.


    He came with a try mentality, but he didn''t expect that the young man had a calm manner. It seemed that he really had four levels of spirit gathering liquid.


    Leng Hua took the bag of heaven and earth, put his hand on it and swept it with divine sense. With a smile, he said to the middle-aged man named Ni: "you can get it now."


    Then, he took out a bottle of spirit gathering liquid from the heaven and earth bag on his waist and put it on the table. At the same time, he also put away the bag containing gold coins.


    Ni''s eyes were opened, and he took a closer look at the liquid


    He looked at Leng Hua and asked excitedly, "it is said that there are all kinds of pills here?"


    Leng Hua gently smiles: "master Ni, a black wooden card, can only buy a bottle." The implication is that you can''t buy it.


    The man with Ni''s surname was slightly stunned and watched him take back the black wood sign. After a pause, he collected the spirit liquid and said, "Ni knows, but I don''t know if it''s convenient for him to do something cold? And sell me the black card? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    This bottle of medicine is one million, but the price of the black wood brand is not low, otherwise, many people will raise the price to speculate in private.


    He also took a lot of effort to get the black wood card. It seems simple, but it can''t be imitated by others. Every black card has the word "ghost doctor" and its unique logo. Only when he gets the black wood brand of ghost doctor can he buy medicine.


    Now he has got a bottle of medicine, the fourth-order spirit gathering liquid, and it is still so pure that it can not be seen outside. Therefore, he hopes to buy another bottle of pills back, just


    "I''m sorry, master Ni." Leng Hua stood up apologetically: "the Blackwood order has the time and date of issuing the auction, and it will only be auctioned in the black market, which I can''t do conveniently."


    His voice slightly pause, line a courtesy, way: "excuse me, I have something else, first excuse me."


    Hearing this, master Ni stood up and said, "OK! Since this is the case, Ni is not forced to do so. However, Ni has something to ask. I wonder if Leng Guan can disclose one or two? "


    Leng Hua said with a gentle smile: "if you ask about my master, master Ni doesn''t need to speak. I''m also ordered to act. I can''t reveal anything without my master''s words. Please." He gestured to send him away.


    Master Ni was stunned for a moment and then nodded with a smile: "OK! I believe I will have a chance to meet your master in the future Said, this just took the person to walk to leave.


    After they left, Leng Hua turned around and went to Feng Jiu and told her something: "master, we sent a lot of black wood orders back. Those people would want to know about the master when they bought medicine, but they didn''t cause any trouble."


    "That is, we set the rules and regulations. Those who cause trouble are listed in the blacklist. Even if there is a black wood order, they can''t buy our pills. Naturally, they dare not mess around." She stood up, flicked the bullet''s robe, and said, "OK, let''s go to the black market and tell me what''s missing."


    "Yes." Cold China should, send her out, looking at her and Dufan two people left, this just returned to the shop.


    They only sold some medicinal materials at the beginning, and then quietly changed. It seems like an ordinary medicine shop, but there are articles. It can be said that since these days, they have established their foothold here, and all forces have to give them face.


    The name of the master''s ghost doctor was not well known in the eight empires. After all, no matter how famous her reputation was, she could not cross so many places and spread to this place. In particular, the original market of the master''s pills and liquid medicine was not here. Naturally, all the forces here did not know the name of the ghost doctor and the details of the ghost doctor.


    However, after this period of operation, in this area, the name of the master''s ghost doctor has been gradually known by some forces. There are black market forces here, so they don''t have to worry about big problems. After all, all parties of the black market forces have to give face and dare not easily become enemies.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu took Du fan out of the drugstore and walked a street. Du fan, who was next to him, lowered his voice and said, "master, someone is following us."


    "Well." Feng nine careless should, the pace is leisurely, not slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    See Master son did not say what, Du fan then quietly follow, right when do not know after death someone follows.


    In the back, the former master Ni and the two people around him came out of the street corner. Looking at the dazzling red figure in front of him, Mr. Ni thought to himself.


    He once ordered people to inquire about the ghost doctor''s news, but the news has not come back yet. However, the young man in red just let out the medicine shop, and he couldn''t help but follow in secret.


    The evil boy in red came out of the drugstore. The man who followed him was another steward of the drugstore, whose surname was Du. Who could let Du take charge of affairs and let cold steward treat him politely?


    Can it be someone who has something to do with ghost doctors?


    At this moment, what he guessed was that maybe the boy in red was the disciple of the ghost doctor or something, and he didn''t want to go to the aspect that the boy in red was a ghost doctor. After all, the boy in red was too young, and the ghost doctor who could refine such drugs, even if he was not an old man, should not be just a teenager.


    They followed all the way, watching the young man walking leisurely, and from time to time looking at the sundries and gadgets on the street stalls, which was no different from the expensive childe who sneaked out of the house to play.


    Until, see that young man in red with Du fan into the gate of the black market, they just stopped, eyes across a look of surprise.


    It was in the black market.


    "Sir, are you still following?" Asked a man next to him.


    Master Ni pondered for a long time, and then said: "forget it, it should not be the ghost doctor himself. There is no need to follow it, so as not to be found by them and annoy them. Let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they left with them. He felt that sooner or later he would have a chance to see the ghost doctor himself, which was not bad for a while.


    At the same time, in the black market, Feng Jiu was invited to receive her after giving out the black order. Du fan stood respectfully behind her. Not long after, a middle-aged man came in with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know it''s the ghost doctor. There are some who are far away from home, and some are away from home." He arched his hands and looked at Feng Jiu without trace.


    Although they have been working with ghost doctors for a long time, their black market people also know the name of ghost doctors, but this is the first time to see her. Seeing the ghost doctor dressed in a dazzling red dress and dressed in men''s clothes, she looks beautiful and outstanding. She exudes a wanton smell of evil charm all over her body. She looks lazy and has a calm manner. If she didn''t know that she is a daughter, I really can''t see it.


    Because in her body, there is no woman''s shyness, some just do not lose the man''s atmosphere calm.


    "It''s better to see than to hear a lot of things. The ghost doctor has a good demeanor. It''s really a flash in the eye." He walked forward with a smile and introduced himself: "my surname is Shao, and the character is Guangwen. I am in charge of the black market."


    Then he came to the throne and sat down and asked, "what''s the matter with the arrival of the ghost doctor?"


    "It turned out to be the steward Shao. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Feng Jiu bowed his hand and then said, "I''ve been here for some time, but I''ve been busy with some personal affairs. I haven''t had time to visit the owners of the black market. So, I''d like to go here today."


    "I see." Shao Guan Shi smiles and looks at Feng Jiu and says, "in fact, my master has known about the ghost doctor since he came here, and he has been talking about the ghost doctor all the time. It''s just that the ghost doctor came unexpectedly and my master hasn''t come back yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Oh? No! I don''t know when he will be back? " She asked. I think since people are here, I still need to see the owner of the black market.


    "It''s far away, and our master''s whereabouts have always been erratic. It''s really uncertain when we will return." Shao Guan Shi chuckled and said, "but don''t worry about the ghost doctor. As long as my master comes back, I will report the ghost doctor''s visit as soon as possible."


    "It seems that I came at a bad time. Well, since I''m not here, I''ll call on him when he comes back." She said, and then said, "steward Shao, I have something I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "If the ghost doctor has something to say, as long as Shao can do it, he will not refuse." He said with a smile.


    "I''m looking for two miraculous herbs with a history of 300 years. One is Bingxin white jade lotus, and the other is exquisite colorful flower. Please ask steward Shao to find out where there are these two miraculous herbs."


    Hearing this, Shao Guanshi was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "these two plants are antidotes, and even fewer of them need 300 years. If someone else, it is estimated that they can''t get it, but if it''s a ghost doctor, I think it''s easier."


    He looked at Feng Jiu with a smile, and his voice stopped for a moment. Then he said, "the influence of our black market is distributed all over the country. What kind of miraculous drug is there? Whoever has it will know more or less. "


    "Take Linglong colorful flowers for example! There is a 300 year old exquisite colorful flower planted in the city Lord''s house of Shunyan city. Coincidentally, the father of the city Lord has a bad disease. Anyone who can cure the old city Lord''s disease can ask the city Lord for a request. I think the ghost doctor can have a try. "


    "As for Bingxin white jade lotus, it is rare, and it still takes 300 years. That''s only the Tianshan snow pool of Tianji old man."


    Hearing this, the Phoenix nine eyes color micro motion, arched a hand to thank: "thanks for Shao manager''s instruction, I know." Since you know the place, you can''t worry about getting the elixir. However, isn''t Tianji the master of Mo Chen? That Mo dust seems to have returned to Tianshan.


    After learning the news that he wanted, he sat for a while, and Feng Jiu left. Shao Guanshi personally sent them out and watched them go far away. Then he turned back to the black market and went back to the attic behind. He was ready to inform the elder about the ghost doctor''s visit to the black market. When the master came back, he could find out at the first time.


    Even he couldn''t understand why the master attached great importance to ghost doctors. After all, although ghost doctors were highly comparable in medical skills, there were countless powerful people in heaven and earth. However, after the master saw the ghost doctor''s portrait passed back from below, everything seemed different.


    The black order is first-class, and the status represented by the first-class blackmail is greater than that of many people in the black market. However, without any reason, the treatment was transferred to the lower level, and he was even taken care of in secret, which made him very puzzled.


    Even if the ghost doctor came here, the master often mastered it. Unfortunately, when the ghost doctor came to visit, the master was not in the black market.


    I don''t know how long the master will be back from home this time? The ghost doctor made danyangzong in chaos. He felt that this matter would not be exposed so easily. The next thing is the troublesome thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    On the other side, Du fan, who was out of the black market, followed Feng Jiu. His eyes looked around him and said in a low voice, "master, the person who followed should have gone."


    "Well." Feng Jiu casually responded, thinking in her mind that since she knew where the miraculous medicine was, she had to prepare to go to collect it, but Ze there


    I don''t know how long he will go? If she didn''t come back in a short time, she would like to go out on her own.


    "Dufan, how far is Shunyan city from here?" She asked, slightly turning her head.


    Hearing this, Du fan pondered for a while, and then said, "it takes half a month to go back and forth. Even if it''s a sword flying all the way, it takes eight or nine days to get back and forth."


    It''s said that the old man who dares to fly back and forth from the top of the mountain is afraid of flying back and forth from the top of the mountain for a year or two


    "There is also a saying that the old man is proficient in extrapolation, and can see the mystery of heaven. He can put layers of barriers in the sky to prevent the world from interfering with his pure cultivation. If he wants to go to heaven, it is not easy."


    Feng nine quietly listen, the pace is not slow, all the way back, passing a pastry shop, also went in to buy some cakes to take back.


    Back in the courtyard, she took the cake into the inner room: "mother, I''m back, you see, I''ve brought you fresh cakes."


    On the bed the officer Wan Rong leans to sit up, looks at a male dress body''s Phoenix nine approaches, then takes her hand to let her sit down at the bedside: "so fast come back? You''ve done everything you''ve done out there? "


    "I went to the black market. I wanted to visit the owner of the black market, but he wasn''t there. So I sat for a while and asked about the whereabouts of the two kinds of miraculous drugs, and then I came back and bought cakes."


    She opened the box and took out the cake that was still free. "Try it."


    Seeing this, Shangguan Wanrong smiles, reaches out to take a bite, crispy taste with a delicate fragrance, even if she is feeding her body, she feels delicious.


    "Delicious, crispy and fragrant."


    "It was on the street that I smelled the smell that I went in and bought it." She smilingly narrowed a pair of eyes, picked up a piece to eat, and said: "mother, I asked the black market people to help send the letter back, so as not to wait for Dad to be anxious."


    "Did you have the letter sent back?" Shangguan Wanrong was stunned and hesitated: "will this make your father worry?"


    She waved her hand with a smile: "no, no, I told him you''re OK. I''ll go back when our affairs are settled. You don''t know. Now my father is the leader of the Phoenix Dynasty, but he is stable. The surrounding countries and forces all make friends with us."


    "That''s good." Her heart relaxed, and then she nodded with a smile.


    Feng Jiubian was eating the cake. She looked up at her and said, "but mom, I''m sure that if you go back to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty and get together with your father, the people who go to the official family will certainly look for me. When they knew that I was a ghost doctor, they still wanted to have a relationship with me! But I just ignored them. "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong''s face sank: "don''t recognize them, I don''t have such relatives!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Regardless of their blood and family ties, they broke up her marriage, separated her flesh and blood, and imprisoned her in the mansion to refine pills for them. If they were relatives, how could they treat her like that?


    She herself has suffered so much from them that she must not let her daughter and fengxiao be bullied by them again! Such relatives, since she followed sanyangzi to leave Shangguan''s house, did not want to recognize.


    "Well, mother, we won''t talk about them. I have something to tell you." She took her hand and said.


    Shangguan Wanrong listened to a smile, looked at her eyes, and said softly: "what''s the matter? You say


    "I''m going to go to Shunyan city to see what kind of disease the old city master has. If I can help him to cure, it''s not difficult to get the elixir. If I can''t, I have to find another way. If I go out, I should go directly from Shunyan city to Tianshan mountain. It should take me two or three months to go there, so..."


    Although her health has been getting better and better these days, she has been out for two or three months, and I am really worried about her.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong gave a gentle smile and patted her hand: "in this case, you can go! Don''t worry about your mother. I''ll be fine here, and my body has gradually recovered. It''s you. Do you want to go alone? Since we are going to go, we should call Moze and have a companion together. We can support each other on the way. "


    "Well, I know. I plan to go to Yandian first when I go to Shunyan city." She nodded with a smile and said, "but you can rest assured that Lengshuang lenghua and Du fan are all at home, and they will take care of you."


    "Well, my mother knows." Shangguan Wanrong looked at her with pride of being a mother in her eyes. After so many years, I didn''t expect her and fengxiao daughter to grow up so well.


    On this day, Fengjiu arranged everything, and left some pills and liquid medicine for Leng Hua. At the same time, he told them not to forget to practice, hoping that their strength could be further improved.


    Until the next day, the sky was not completely bright, and when she was ready to go out with the help of a few people, she heard a long cackle cry spread in the courtyard.


    Listening to the cock crow, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and stopped her steps: "is that green hair?"


    "Yes, master. It has called every day since it came to us." Du Fan said with a smile and glanced at the green hair standing on the high ground somewhere in the front yard.


    Feng nine nodded: "well, I heard the cock crow. At first, I thought it was from another family. However, the green hair is a hen, and the hen crows?"


    By cold frost, Shangguan Wanrong chuckled and said, "the spiritual things in the world can''t be compared with ordinary things, but they''re spiritual birds."


    "So it is." She patted Lao Bai''s Guan and said to her mother, "mother, look at my horse, it''s not a normal horse." Finish saying, oneself pour first laugh out a sound.


    Laobai was ridiculed and snorted. He raised his horse''s head and said, "that''s it. I''m unique."


    "Well, let''s go." Feng nine led the old white out of the door, to them: "you don''t have to send."


    "Master, be careful on the way." Du fan several people said.


    "Take good care of yourself and be careful of everything." Shangguan Wanrong told.


    "I will." Out of the door, she turned over and jumped on Laobai''s back, waved to them, put her legs on the horse''s belly, and disappeared with Lao Bai in the street with few people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    On the other side, Danyang Zongzhong.


    On this day, Duan mubai, who woke up from his coma, opened his eyes slowly. Seeing Ruan Changchun, who was watching him, he asked happily, "elder martial brother? Are you awake? "


    Duan mubai calmed down, looked at him, opened his mouth, and called out in a weak and hoarse voice: "younger martial brother."


    Ruan Changchun helped him sit up and poured a cup of water: "first drink a cup of water to moisten your throat!"


    Feel the body can not make the strength, the whole person leans to sit on the head of the bed, talk also appears to have no energy. After a while, he thought of Shangguan Wanrong and asked, "younger martial brother, younger martial sister, she..."


    Ruan Changchun held his hand, then went outside, opened the array of the cave, and then came in: "elder martial brother, you don''t know what happened to Danyang sect these days when you are unconscious."


    He moved a chair and sat down beside the bed. Looking at him, he slightly paused. It seemed that he was thinking about how to open his mouth. After a long time, he said, "master is dead."


    "What, what? Is the master dead? How? Who killed it? " He could not hide his shock and asked, "is the Lord of Yifeng dead?"? So they can''t make a mess of Sanyang peak?


    Ruan Changchun thought of that night''s events and saw a trace of complexity in his eyes: "it was Fengjiu who killed it, that is, Fengjiu, a worker in our peak. She is a daughter, and she is the daughter of the younger martial sister. She sneaks into our peak for the sake of being a little younger martial sister."


    "Phoenix nine? Is he a woman? Or the little sister''s daughter? " Hearing this, Duan mubai still felt incredible: "Fengjiu is just a monk who built the foundation. How can he kill his master? Is there a mistake? "


    "I have seen with my own eyes that Fengjiu is already a monk Yuanying." He sighed and said: "the little younger martial sister was caught by the master. When Feng Jiu rescued her from the master''s cave, she was on her last gasp, and her body was full of whips. Master, he whipped the younger martial sister with a whip soaked in liquid medicine. He..."


    Some words, he can not go on, such a scene only he knows, it is like a big secret hidden in his heart, bear alone, it is such a secret, overturned his original respect and worship of his teacher.


    How can a person like master do such a thing?


    After hearing this for a long time, Duan mubai just sat quietly for a long time. After a long time, he said, "because master Shou yuan is near, because he wants to live, he wants to use younger martial sister as a furnace to refine pills that can prolong his life. I always want to stop it, but it''s a pity..."


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it.


    "What''s more, Fengjiu, the eldest martial brother, also killed the super god beast of the patriarch. Several of the strong members of the clan were damaged. The fire burned all over the peaks that night. Even the patriarch was still seriously injured. Now the whole clan is in a mess."


    Hearing this, Duan mubai was shocked: "have you killed the super god beast of the patriarch? Even the patriarch is seriously injured? How could this, this matter become so serious? "


    Their Danyang sect was the largest alchemy sect among the eight empires. Such a thing is not a trivial matter. Let alone the chaos of the clan, it may even be targeted and suppressed by other forces at any time, making it even worse.


    What''s more, if something so big happened, would the clan really give up? I''m afraid I won''t let that Phoenix nine go easily.


    Ruan Changchun stopped and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t know. Even the Lord Yan of Yan hall came at that time. The patriarch opened the big array to protect the clan and trapped Fengjiu. Finally, it was because of the Lord Yan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    He told him about all the events of that night in detail. At present, there is no peak leader in Sanyang peak. Other peak owners are staring at their Sanyang peak area, thinking about pushing their people to become the peak leader.


    "Elder martial brother, you have been in Fengzhong for many years. You are excellent both in moral conduct and in alchemy. Now the master is dead, and there are people from other peaks staring at us. I discussed with some younger martial brothers a few days ago. Instead of letting other peak masters introduce their people to take charge of Sanyang peak, I don''t know that we should push you to be the peak leader of our peak."


    "Only in this way, the talents of Sanyang peak will not be suppressed by the people of other peaks, and only you can convince the upper and lower levels." Ruan Changchun looked at him and told him his intention to discuss with several younger martial brothers.


    In his opinion, none of them is more competent to be the leader of this peak than the elder martial brother.


    Duan mubai was silent for a while, and nodded: "I''ll talk about this matter until I''m cured. Now that the Lord is injured, the leader of Sanyang peak should not make a decision so soon. In addition, you can arrange the affairs of the master. No matter what you say, you can''t open up the matter."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, don''t worry. I will deal with these matters." Ruan Changchun should, and took out a pill: "this is Fuyuan pill, big brother take another one."


    Duan mubai took the pill and put it into his mouth. In his mind, he thought that when the younger martial sister left, he asked him to take care of Fengjiu. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a thing. What a surprise!


    "By the way, younger martial brother, is there any younger martial sister''s whereabouts?" He asked, master to her medication, do not know how, how her body?


    "no, but I have a secret investigation, and the master''s murder is not going to involve me in the little teacher''s younger sister. This big brother can rest assured that the little teacher''s younger sister will be able to walk around even if she is out."


    "That''s good." He nodded, slowed down, closed his eyes and rested.


    Seeing this, Ruan Changchun helped him lie down: "elder martial brother, take good care of yourself! I''ll go first and come back to see you tomorrow. "


    "Good." Duan mubai answered, as if remembering something in general, and said, "please call LuoHeng for me."


    Ruan Changchun retreated and asked people to call Luo Heng over and deal with the affairs in the peak


    When a factotum came to report that his master wanted to see him, Luo Heng was talking in Chen Dao''s cave. When they looked at each other, Chen said, "what are you doing? Go


    "But when I meet with you, how do I feel that I want to ask about Feng Jiu?"


    Luo Heng scratched his head and was embarrassed. In recent days, because Feng Jiu is here, he and she have been called to talk to her for several times. When his master wakes up, he wants to see him, and he must be inseparable from Feng Jiu.


    "You can say whatever he asks. What''s the matter? What''s more, we don''t know what Fengjiu didn''t let us know. There''s nothing to hide. " Chen Dao pushed him to the outside and said: "if there is anything you can''t make up your mind, you can come to me."


    Hearing this, Luo Heng sighed: "OK! I''ll go over and see what''s going on He always felt that this would never be a good thing, but even if it was, he still had to be brave enough to go there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    When he came to his master''s cave, he saw that the border was not closed, so he went in and called out: "master? Disciple Luo Heng came to see him. "


    "Come in!" From there came a weak, hoarse voice from mubai.


    Hearing what was said inside, Luo Heng swallowed his saliva. After a pause, he went in and came to the bedroom. Looking at the figure sitting on the head of the bed, he went forward and bowed his hands and saluted: "master, I don''t know if I want to ask my disciples to come here. What''s your order?"


    Duan mubai''s eyes fell on Luo Heng and looked at him. To be honest, he has many disciples. Luo Heng''s strength, accomplishments and alchemy talent can only be regarded as middle and low, so he has never paid attention to him before.


    Recently, he was asked to remember that there was such a person among his disciples because of the Fengjiu incident. Because he is close to Feng Jiu. Besides him, it seems that Chen Dao is also closer to Feng Jiu.


    "You should be familiar with Feng Jiu."


    On hearing this, Luo Heng''s heart trembled and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, actually, I''m not familiar with her at all. I''m just..." That''s the man who killed the leader of the peak, but also killed the super god beast of the patriarch and burned the clan''s gate. How dare he say that he is familiar with that ancestor?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not looking for anything." Duan mubai raised his hand and motioned that he would not panic: "I know that you are closer to him. He will enter the Sanyang peak because you introduced him."


    Luo Heng''s face turned white and white, and his eyelids were jumping. He thought to himself: when it''s over, he says he won''t pursue anything. It''s all over the old story. Even the master knows that the disaster of Fengjiu will enter Sanyang peak. This, this, this is heaven''s death!


    Seeing Luo Heng''s pale face and trembling slightly, Duan mubai was stunned. After glancing at him, he continued: "I want you to go out of the clan to find her whereabouts. Can you do this?"


    "Teacher, teacher, master, she, she, she, she, she, yuan, yuan, yuan, I, I, I, I..."


    He''s not her match! Even if he finds her, he can''t bring her back! What''s more, Fengjiu has a little personal relationship with them. It''s really inappropriate for him to arrest her.


    "I just asked you to look for her whereabouts, but I didn''t let you take her back." He said with a slight cough and said, "since the elder huzong also said that this matter should not be mentioned again, he would not attack Fengjiu any more. However, there are some things about my master that I don''t know. I want to ask her why I want to burn the sect to kill my master."


    In fact, he wants to find Fengjiu and ask whether the younger martial sister is OK? Moreover, the zongmen would not fight against Fengjiu. However, the patriarch suffered such a big loss in Fengjiu''s hands. He thought that she should be reminded of this matter.


    When he heard this, Luo Heng was relieved. He patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death. It''s like this!" He looked at the master who was sitting at the head of the bed and said, "master, if you just look for Fengjiu and don''t catch her back, I can certainly do it. However, I want to ask elder martial brother Chen Daochen to go with me."


    "Chen Dao? His legs... " Duan mubai frowned.


    "Master, you don''t know. Elder martial brother Chen''s leg has been restored for a long time, and he was cured by Fengjiu. Fengjiu is very kind to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Hearing this, Duan Mu Bai''s eyes moved, and Feng Jiu actually cured Chen Dao''s leg? But he knew that the doctors and Dan masters in Chen Dao''s leg clan had gone to see him and said that he couldn''t stand up in this life. He didn''t expect


    "In this case, please ask Chen Dao to come over and I''ll tell him about it."


    "Yes, I''ll call right away." He said, and after a salute, he quickly went out. He hasn''t been home for a long time. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to go home to see his family.


    Not long after that, Chen Dao was taken to Duan mubai''s cave by Luo Heng. After a ceremony, he directly asked, "Uncle Duan wants me and younger martial brother Luo to go down the mountain to find Fengjiu?"


    "Not bad." He nodded, took a look at them, and said, "I know you two are more friendly with Fengjiu, so you have to do it."


    On hearing this, Chen Dao''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Duan mubai and asked, "Fengjiu was the one who killed the leader of Sanyang peak. Doesn''t uncle Duan hate her? Don''t want to kill her fast? Revenge for the leader of Sanyang peak


    Duan mubai took a deep look at him and said, "the elder of huzong has already told me about it, so I can''t pursue it any more. Naturally, I won''t disobey the order of elder huzong. What''s more, she won''t kill my master for no reason. The reason of this is not what we can study deeply."


    "However, if she is killed in danger outside, it is very likely that the Lord Yan will think that it was our clan who did it. Therefore, I can say that I did it for the sake of our clan and Sanyang peak."


    When they heard this, they looked at each other. The reason seemed a little reluctant. After all, if someone else said that, sanyangzi was his master. How could he be so calm when his master was killed? Such calm treatment and face?


    It''s always strange to say, but I can''t tell where it is.


    After listening to Duan mubai''s explanation, they left the cave with a waist token.


    Out of the cave, Luo Heng''s heart could not hide the excitement: "elder martial brother Chen, when shall we start?"


    Chen Dao thought for a while and said, "tomorrow! Take care of what''s at hand first. "


    "OK, I''ll see you at the gate tomorrow. I''ll go back and get ready."


    Luo Heng said, taking the lead to leave. Ready to go back, he plans to compete for some better pills and go back to give his parents as gifts. As for the ordinary ones, he can refine them himself. Although his character is not very good, it is also a pill.


    At the same time, in the main peak where the patriarch is located, the patriarch who is recuperating in the cave is sitting on the bed, his eyes are full of fierce and murderous spirit, and his original dignified face is full of reluctance and resentment.


    "Have you done what you were told to do?" At the same time, he raised his eyes to the black figure standing in the dark.


    "My subordinates have done as the master ordered. Please rest assured that good news will come back soon."


    "Good!"


    The hand on the quilt was tightly twisted into a fist by him. The blue veins appeared, the joint bones crackled, and the sinister eyes were staring at the ground with hatred, as if recalling the humiliation scene of that night, and clenched his teeth: "I will not let her go easily! Phoenix nine! I will not let her die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    On a mountain road, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, had one foot folded on Laobai''s back, and the other leg fell on Laobai''s side. He was gnawing at a fruit in his hand. His figure appeared to be wobbly and leisurely with Lao Bai''s walking.


    "Lao Bai, how can I take you out of the house in the future Feng nine while gnawing at the fruit, said helplessly.


    She wanted to! It''s not easy to get to Shunyan city in a short time. Take Laobai with you and let him go out for a walk. Who knows that the old white has stayed at home for a long time, and the horse''s hooves can''t run out of here.


    If we go on like this, when can we get to Shunyan city?


    When she decided to go to Shunyan City, she sent a message to Yan Dian. If Xuanyuan Moze could get to Shunyan City, it would be one thing. She could not go to Yandian to find him.


    After all, it''s a long way to Tianshan, and it''s two or three months to go back and forth. If you have him, you can take care of him.


    "Take your seat, master, and I''ll go now." As soon as Lao Bai''s voice fell, he ran out of his legs and ran. Feng Jiu leaned back because he didn''t sit well. Fortunately, he pulled the rope, which stabilized his figure.


    The speed of running in the mountain road, the sound of tap reverberates between the mountain roads. With the running of Laobai, the mountain road that he has passed rolls up waves of yellow sand


    Until, in the evening, running old white slow speed: "master, I am thirsty, find a place to rest!"


    Feng nine see a day time out of the distance is not short, then nodded: "OK! Find a place to rest. " Then he turned over and jumped down. He went into the forest beside the road, stretched out his waist, moved his muscles and bones, and then said to Lao Bai, "go and find water for yourself."


    Laobai swayed, shook his body, and went to look for water. When listening to the Ding Dong sound of the current and found a stream, it grinned to drink.


    However, at this time, I heard a faint voice coming from the downstream water. With curiosity, it went down the road through the weeds to the downstream. When seeing a scene in the water, his eyes lit up, his saliva flowed out involuntarily, and his whole body also lay prone in the weeds to hide.


    Beauty!


    It is in the heart of praise, a pair of eyes tightly staring at the figure in the water, at this time the sky is not completely dark, it can see the woman in the water that snow-white shoulder, and the looming spring light.


    However, after a few eyes, he thought that the master warned him not to be too lecherous. Therefore, he wanted to leave first and go back to talk to the master. However, when he stepped back to leave, he found a man hiding in the weeds not far away. He was staring at the woman in the water with a narrow face.


    See this scene, it''s a horse face pull old long, now around the past, quietly came to that is staring at the water spring look behind the man, the horse''s hoof a Yang, directly kick out the person.


    "Lecher! Dare to peep at a woman''s bath Laobai scolded and raised his horse''s face. He felt that he had done a good thing.


    "Ah


    The man was kicked out of the cold, the whole person out of balance, fell into the stream in front of the sound of a thump, splashed a large amount of water.


    As soon as the man''s exclamation fell, the woman''s scream in the water rang out: "ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    However, when Laobai saw that the man who had been kicked into the water appeared from the bottom of the water and stood in front of the woman in the water, he couldn''t help but look silly.


    It seems to be helping again.


    Thinking of this, the feet and feet that were supposed to step out of the house tightened up and looked at the two people in the water and ran back.


    Feng Jiu, who was active under the tree, suddenly heard a man and a woman exclaim. He was surprised. Looking at the sound, he saw that Lao Bai came back soon.


    "Master, master, let''s go! I''ve done something bad again. " It was spinning around her, trying to get her up quickly.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Feng nine surprised asked, not in a hurry to mount.


    "I saw a woman bathing in the water, and then a man was hiding on the edge to peek. I kicked the man down, but I sent the man directly to the naked woman." Laobai said in a hurry, thinking of his own stupid things, it felt no face to see the master.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and listened to the quiet in the forest. She felt something was wrong, so she walked to the place where she had made the sound before.


    According to Lao Bai, it is estimated that two people should fight or fight. How can there be no sound?


    "Where are you going, master?" Laobai even kept up with him.


    "Go and have a look! You sent a man to a naked woman, didn''t you mean to make a man commit a crime? I don''t believe that any man can be so good. Go and have a look, so as not to have any trouble. "


    Old white Leng Leng Leng, can not understand the human thinking: "should not it?" When it wants to come, it has already taken advantage of it. How can it commit any crime?


    However, when a man and a horse arrived at the stream, before he approached, he saw a man who had only a pair of underpants left, and was facing a comatose woman.


    See this scene, Feng nine eyebrows slightly twist, hand a turn, a silver needle wheezing out, stabbed the man''s back neck, only to see the man''s body a stiff, not even look back, then fell down.


    "You see what you''ve done."


    She angrily swept the old white with a drooping head on one side. She came up to the woman and examined her. Seeing that she was only stunned, she took back her hand. Just as she was about to leave, she saw her eyelashes tremble and then opened her eyes. When she saw a young man in red squatting in front of her, she screamed.


    "Ah


    "Don''t shout. It''s my master who saved you. If it wasn''t for my master, you would have suffered." Lao Bai bit the woman''s clothes and threw them on her. He was very sensible. Don''t open your eyes and look at them.


    At this time, the woman saw the man with half red fruit on the other side. She thought that he had taken advantage of her despite her struggle in the water. She was angry and took out the dagger from the space bracelet on her wrist and slashed his throat.


    The blood oozes out and contaminates the stream and swings away. Back to the side of the Phoenix nine looking at this scene, just pick pick eyebrows, then take old white turn to leave.


    It seems that he is still a cruel character.


    Old white see also dare not say more, clip tail obediently follow in Feng nine side leave.


    The woman was stunned when she saw the young man in red leading the horse away. She quickly put on her clothes, tied her belt and quickly ran after her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Who knows, out of the outside, only to see a cloud of dust and smoke on the mountain road, and the young man in red has not even seen the figure.


    "How can you leave like this?" The woman stamped her foot and bit her lip. She didn''t ask the boy''s name!


    In the night, a white horse and a young man in red are driving along the mountain road. The night wind blows in the face of me, which makes my eyes ache.


    As he ran, he asked, "master, is it really OK to put that beauty there? What if she''s in danger? " In its view, the woman was beautiful and plump. If she went on the road alone, she was afraid that she would encounter danger.


    If the master would take her, perhaps he would not have been so worried.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and showed a smile of evil: "Laobai, when it''s time to go home, I''ll find you a mother''s! How about taking care of it? "


    "Master, I am a mutant. How can an ordinary horse match my old white? No, No


    Galloping in the night, its voice was blown away by the wind, a man and a horse have a ride, not a talk, until, day gradually light, saw a small village.


    "Master, we have a small village. Let''s go and have a rest." Lao Bai walked to the village with his hooves.


    "Don''t talk when you enter the village, or you will be scared." Feng Jiu told me.


    "Well, I know."


    It answered, and then closed his mouth, and went into the village along the road. He saw that some people came out of the door with hoes on their shoulders or two buckets in the morning, and some of the cooking smoke on the roof curled up. It was obvious that they were already making breakfast.


    Feng nine turned over and got off the horse, led the old white to a family and knocked on the door: "is anyone there?"


    The simple wooden door creaked open, an old woman came out to open the door, saw a red dress outside the door, beautiful face, like a fairy Phoenix nine, stunned, with a bit of caution, asked: "this childe, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the old woman, she said with a smile, "old man, I''m passing by here and want to have a rest here. May I?"


    "Of course, it''s just that my family is simple. Don''t be disgusted with it." The old woman opened the door and asked Feng Jiu to come in. Seeing Feng Jiu holding a horse in his hand, she said, "young master, this horse can be tied to the wooden post in front of the door."


    "Good." After she answered, she tied Lao Bai to the wooden post in front of the door, patted it on the head and explained two words. Then she entered the wooden house.


    "Childe, there is nothing good at home. Please don''t dislike it and eat some." The old woman gave Feng Jiuduan a bowl of millet porridge, a small dish of pickled vegetables, and two pumpkin pancakes.


    Looking at these farmhouse snacks, Feng jiuxiao narrowed a pair of eyes and even said, "thank you very much." At the corner of his eyes, a five or six-year-old boy with a flying braid came out of it and looked at her curiously.


    "Is this the grandson of the old man?" She looked at the child and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s my grandson." The old woman showed a loving smile and waved a sweep to the little boy: "little tiger, come out and see you."


    The little boy blinked his eyes, some shyly looked at Feng Jiu, and trotted out to hide behind his grandmother.


    "Don''t be surprised, young master. The child is still young, and it''s very rare to have strangers." The old woman said apologetically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    See this, Phoenix nine takes out a box of pastry from the space to come forward to pass that child: "come on, this gives you to eat." These are the dry food she bought on the road, but she didn''t eat much on the road.


    "How does that make it?" The old woman quickly declined, looking at the exquisite pastry box, smelling the fragrance of the cake, she did not dare to ask for it.


    Ordinary people do not eat such things, and dare not ask for them.


    "It doesn''t matter. Give it to the children. Take it!" She squatted down and opened the box to reveal the delicate pastry inside: "it''s delicious. Take it!"


    The little boy looked at the cake in the box with bright eyes. He could not help but put his little finger in his mouth. A pair of eyes could not be moved from the delicate little cake.


    "Childe, this..." Those rich and noble families who passed by looked down on them. The villagers never gave them anything like this. For a while, the old lady didn''t know what to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a box of cakes." She stuffed the cake to the child: "it''s good to take it."


    The little man was holding the cake box that Feng Jiu stuffed over. His innocent little face couldn''t help but show a happy smile: "thank you, big brother."


    "To call a childe." Said the old woman.


    "Thank you, young master." The child said crisply and ran to the back with the cake in his arms. At the same time, he also called: "grandfather, there are delicious cakes..."


    "Childe, you eat first, there is not enough." The old woman said, and then went inside.


    Feng nine sat down to drink millet porridge, with small dishes, eating pumpkin pie, a simple and refreshing breakfast. After the breakfast, she took a rest in the old woman''s spare room and planned to sleep in the afternoon before leaving.


    Until, at noon, the old woman came to knock on the door.


    "Young master, lunch is ready. Get up and have a meal."


    The door opened and Feng Jiu, who had been sleeping for a while, came out. At the invitation of the old man, she sat down for a meal and chatted with them. After dinner, she got up and said goodbye.


    "Don''t worry, if I see your son, I will pass it on." She sat on the old white back, waved to the old woman and pulled the horse rope before leaving.


    "Look, grandma." The little boy came out with a few gold coins: "from the big brother."


    The old woman took the gold coins with trembling hands and moved her lips, but her eyes were slightly red and silent for a long time


    After speeding up the journey, she arrived in Shunyan city in the evening. Riding on a white horse into the city, she was extremely dazzling in her beautiful appearance, outstanding temperament and red dress. As soon as she entered the city, she attracted many people''s eyes.


    Accustomed to this goal, she sat on her old white back and got off the horse in front of an inn. The waiter in the shop rushed out and helped her lead Lao Bai to the back of the stable.


    "Waiter, come and have a room." Feng nine called out, stepped upstairs, side way: "a few more specialty dishes and a pot of wine."


    "Hello, sir. This way, please." The waiter led the way in front of her. After opening the room, he poured her a cup of tea: "have a cup of tea first. The wine and vegetables will come soon."


    After a while, the food and wine were brought up and put on the table. When he was about to retire, he was called to stop.


    "Xiao Er, how far is it in the Lord''s house?" Feng nine poured a cup of wine, sipped, asked slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    On hearing this, the young man turned back and said with a smile: "it''s not far. It''s just a few blocks away. But it''s not easy to get into the city Lord''s house recently. If it doesn''t matter, I''m afraid I can''t get into the gate of the city gate."


    Phoenix nine eyes color micro movement, eyebrow micro PICK: "Oh? What is it about? "


    "You come from other places, so I don''t know. It''s been two or three months since the old city Lord had a bad disease, but no one can cure it for a moment. Not long ago, the city Lord sent a message that anyone who can cure the old city Lord''s evil disease can promise him one thing unconditionally. Therefore, doctors and alchemists from all over the country rushed to try it."


    Speaking of this, the young man laughed: "now the people outside the city Lord''s house are surrounded from morning to night, in addition to some doctors and alchemists, there are also some spectators and some casual practitioners, so it''s not so easy to enter the city Lord''s house, because even the doctors or alchemists, not everyone can enter it."


    Feng Jiu drank a glass of wine, then picked up the jug and poured a cup. With the other hand, a gold coin flew out and bounced to the waiter''s arms: "go on, tell me what you know."


    The waiter got the palm money, and it wasn''t silver or gold coins. His eyes lit up and he quickly told Feng Jiu what he knew one by one. He didn''t go out until he heard a lot.


    After eating, Feng Jiu went out and walked around. By the way, he wanted to explore the direction of the city Lord''s house, and to see if it was true as Xiao er said. There were some doctors and alchemists outside the city hall.


    I didn''t expect that many people were surrounded outside the street of the city Lord''s mansion. As Xiao er said, besides the doctors, there were alchemists with different levels of strength. Among them, there were also people wearing Danyang Zong''s robes.


    "It seems that the disease has not been cured yet. However, an old city Lord is suffering from a bad disease. Even if the city Lord can ask for anything, why can he attract so many people around here?"


    She murmured, slightly surprised. She came because she had to have exquisite colorful medicine. However, the doctors and alchemists there, each with a badge on their chest, showed their identity and level. It was not normal for them to talk in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s for the sake of fame, of course."


    When a voice came, Feng Jiu looked around and saw a 30-year-old doctor standing beside him, looking forward and excited: "how many people can''t cure the old city Lord''s evil disease. Moreover, because the city Lord Duan has made extensive friends, many of his family members have outstanding talents in various fields. Moreover, the old city Lord has invited several famous doctors and alchemists to come here If someone can cure it, he will be famous in the world. Who would not want to have a try at such an opportunity? "


    Feng Jiu''s eyes moved down and fell on the badge on his chest, then moved lightly: "so many people, should not everyone be able to see the old city master?"


    "Of course, since the old city Lord is not in good health, he can''t meet so many people. Only ten people can go in every day, and these ten people must be selected after examination."


    Speaking of this, the man glanced at Feng Jiu. Seeing that the young man was flying in red and had no badge on his chest, he sneered: "how can you join in the fun here, a little child?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Hearing this, Feng nine lips a hook, smile: "idle nothing to go shopping, see here so many people, so curious ah!"


    "This is not the place for you kids to come. You can play wherever you like. Let''s go!" He waved his hand and said.


    "I''m nearly twenty. I have nothing to do with the baby." She said with a smile, was called by a small child, listen to really uncomfortable ah!


    "Hahaha, twenty? Do you know how old I am? " Looking at the man in his thirties raised his chin and asked.


    Feng nine smile, casually asked: "how old?" It looks like she is in her thirties, but her bone age must be more than that.


    "I''m 108 years old, but I haven''t got a wife yet. I''m thinking that if I can take advantage of this reputation and ask to marry the daughter of this section of the city master as a wife, it will really kill two birds with one stone!"


    His eyes looked forward to looking at the city Lord''s house, his eyes slightly bright said: "it is said that this section of the city Lord''s daughter is 28 years old, but the city''s first beauty, and also a beautiful woman with excellent accomplishments."


    Hearing the man''s age, and his goals and plans, Feng nine''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. An old man of more than 100 years old, how dare you miss someone else''s 28 year old girl? It''s a real thick skin.


    Maybe he saw the twitching corners of Feng Jiu''s mouth. The man laughed and said, "I''m a immortal. What''s a hundred years old? Hundreds of years old can be found everywhere. If you can really become an immortal, you can live thousands of years with the heaven and earth, what is the wonder? By comparison, isn''t my centenary just like my youth? "


    "Yes, that''s right." Feng nine nodded and agreed.


    Compared with ordinary people, ordinary people have done rare things in their sixties and seventies, but cultivating immortals is just a blink of an eye. The higher the cultivation level, the better the appearance can maintain the peak moment, just like the one hundred year old alchemist wearing a face in his thirties.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, many of them are old husbands and young wives. After all, if a man has strength, how can there be less beautiful and enchanting young beauties around?


    However, this person Xiao wants to marry the city Lord''s daughter, the city''s first beauty, this skin is really a little thick.


    You can tell at a glance that you have no ability. If you have the ability to go in early, why do you still need to stand here and speak up?


    She shook her head in secret and turned to leave. However, the sleeve was held by the man. Immediately, she raised her hand and brushed the man away.


    The man staggered a few steps, was swept away by a force, and nearly fell to the ground. After standing firmly, he felt ashamed and annoyed, and then drank to Feng Jiu: "you, you, you, your little baby, how can you be so rude?"


    Feng nine looked back and glanced at him. He said, "sorry, I''m not used to being touched." While speaking, he has already left.


    The man saw Phoenix nine open to apologize, but also did not care, just shook his head and said: "now the youth ah, is really no rules and regulations." Instead of paying attention to it, he pushed to the front to talk to other alchemists.


    After strolling in the street for a while, she went back to the inn to take a bath, and then lay down early to have a rest. She was ready to take a look at the city Lord''s house early tomorrow morning.


    The night passed peacefully. In the early morning, she went out of the door after eating too early. She was still dressed in a dazzling red dress, dressed as a elegant gentleman.


    She came to the gate of the city again and looked at the people around. She went straight to the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "Where are you from? What do you do before you squeeze? Go as you go. "


    "Don''t make trouble here; go elsewhere."


    "Children come here to join in the fun. Leave quickly. Don''t delay our business."


    Those alchemists and doctors in front of them were thinking hard and discussing things. However, when they saw a young man in red, they crowded forward and spoke to each other.


    Feng nine glanced at them, then said: "please let me."


    "Jean? Boy, do you know where this is? Do you know who you''re talking to? " An alchemist, who seemed to be in his forties, drank in a calm voice and held up the badge representing his identity on his chest.


    Feng nine looked at him, leisurely way: "who are you and what''s the relationship with me? Excuse me. You''re in my way. "


    The alchemist, who had never been so neglected, was angry. He was danzong! He is a master of alchemy! He was also a high-level master of alchemy. How arrogant and presumptuous he was to speak to him in such a tone!


    "You, how dare you..."


    The angry voice had not subsided. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. He could not say a word behind him. His eyes were shocked and he looked at the young man in red in disbelief.


    Feng Jiuyi casually took out a badge and pinned it on her chest. It was a badge of alchemy master, which was one level higher than that of danzong.


    There may be one or two alchemy masters in the whole city, but there is absolutely no young alchemist like this young man. Moreover, if the young man just takes out the badge of the alchemy master and pinnes it on his chest, he plays the red robe on the bullet''s body after pinning the badge, and then he touches it from his sleeve again Put a badge on her chest.


    When the young man saw the badge, people around him could not help but take a breath. All the people who were still talking about things were quiet at this moment. The atmosphere was so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling to the ground.


    Because it''s the badge of a medicine master, and that''s the badge of a master of medicine refining


    Whether they are alchemists or medicine refining masters, they are absolutely top-notch figures in various places, and they are absolutely respected by thousands of people. However, the scene in front of them only makes them feel incredible and weird.


    Such a badge, such a saint''s badge which is extremely difficult to assess, is very precious. How could it be in the hands of a teenager? What''s more, the boy is also the owner of two badges at the same time? This, this is incredible!


    Don''t say that the former alchemy master was just like putting a handful of mud in his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Even the people around him couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Is this scene true? How can such a young boy be a master of alchemy and medicine? Don''t say it''s Shunyan city. If you put it in other places, you haven''t seen such a pervert, right?


    After leaving the two badges, Feng Jiu adjusted her dress. Instead of paying attention to the astonishment, shock and expression of the people around her, Feng Jiu glanced at the alchemy master with a smile in her eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "No, no, nothing, nothing." The master of alchemy stammered and retreated to one side, not daring to block the road of Fengjiu.


    As early as fengjiupei wore two badges, people from the city Lord''s mansion went in and reported.


    "What? There''s a alchemist outside? What''s more, he''s a master of medicine? How could he have two insignia of the master at the same time? " In the main hall, after hearing the words of the guards, the city Lord was a little inconceivable.


    "Is that true? Is that right? "


    "No mistake, many people have seen it outside, but this man is very young and looks less than 20 years old."


    Hearing this, the city Lord stood up and walked back and forth in the hall. For a long time, he said, "I''ll go and have a look." As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out.


    Outside, I heard a scene in front of the city Lord''s house. At this time, a young man in red stood in the front, and all the people around him retreated, making him even more dazzling.


    "Assessment? Hiss! Do you come here to play the assessment when I''m free? You can keep this set for others, but it doesn''t work for me. " Feng nine sneers, look with a lazy glance at the middle-aged man who advocates assessment.


    It''s normal to set an assessment in front of the city Lord''s gate, but it''s not normal to use it on her. As for those who hold two master''s badges, if they really let them stop the examination, where will her face go?


    What''s more, they''re looking for a doctor. How can she come here? She came to the city Lord''s house for the medicine, but she would not come to ask them for her treatment.


    Doctors must not pull others down. If they do, they will not only lose their status, but also make people doubt their medical skills. She will not do such unpleasant things.


    Otherwise, she would not have taken out two badges and put them on here. Since she took out two badges, she wanted to tell them that she had the strength they could not compare!


    "This young man."


    A low voice came over and attracted people''s eyes. When people saw the visitors clearly, someone whispered: "it''s the city Lord!"


    "It''s the city Lord who came out."


    "I didn''t expect that the city Lord Duan came out."


    At this moment, people have a complex mind. They did not expect that they had been waiting here for such a long time, hoping to have a chance to become famous, but eventually they could not even enter the main gate of the city.


    However, the young man in red who came out of nowhere was actually a figure with two saints'' badges. What made them most difficult to accept was that he was really a real boy. His bone age was less than 20 years old. He did not have a young face, but his bone age was dozens or even hundreds.


    They tried every means to see the Lord of the city, but they did not. The young man''s two badges did not go up, and the city Lord himself ran out to meet him.


    Think about it. It''s really sour.


    Feng Jiu looked at the voice, and saw that the man was a middle-aged man, dressed in Xuanyi, with extraordinary bearing. Looking at her face, she felt a little familiar, which made her feel a little strange.


    "This childe, I am the Lord of Shunyan city. Please speak inside." Come to the front of Feng Jiu, the city master made a gesture of please, let Feng nine enter.


    Feng Jiuwei nodded her head, and then went inside with the city master, which made people outside envious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    In the main hall of the city Lord''s house, the city Lord who sat down on the throne asked: "I don''t know what to call you, young master?"


    "My surname is Feng." She sipped her tea and said slowly.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Feng. It''s disrespectful." He arched his hand and said with a smile, "young master Feng has already owned two master''s badges at a young age. It''s not easy!"


    "Lord Duan, let''s open the window and tell the truth." She put down her tea cup and looked at him and said, "I heard that the old man in the mansion is not in good health?"


    "Not bad."


    He nodded and said, "I''ve asked many people to see it for my father. I can''t help it. Could you please have a look at it? If you can cure my father, you can give him as a reward as long as I can do it or what I have in the house. "


    "Three hundred years of exquisite colorful flowers." She looked at him and said, "I''ll take this elixir."


    Hearing this, the master of Duan City knew that the young man was aiming at this elixir. He was just stunned and nodded: "yes, as long as Mr. Feng can cure my father, I will give the 300 year old exquisite colorful flower in my house to you."


    "Where is your father? Lead the way She stood up and flicked her robe.


    "Mr. Feng, this way, please." The city Lord immediately stood up and led the way in person.


    Following the city master Duan to a courtyard, Fengjiu glances at some guards guarding the courtyard and raises his eyebrows. The guard inside is actually monk Yuanying? It seems that the city Lord''s house is still very powerful.


    Led by the city master, he entered the master bedroom and came to the inner room to see the man lying unconscious on the bed. He was surprised.


    The man on the bed looks very young at 30 years old, and his face is very beautiful. He doesn''t look like the father of the city Lord. However, Feng Jiu checks his next bone age with his divine sense, but he is suddenly surprised.


    This man should be the father of the city Lord. He is right. Although he is young, his bone age has been a certain age, but he is a strong flying immortal, with such strength, his appearance will remain at the peak of the moment is normal.


    The first time she saw the city Lord, she felt a little familiar. Now when she looked at the sleeping city Lord''s father, she was suddenly surprised.


    It''s no wonder that you are familiar with Duan mubai''s face in Danyang peak. It seems that Duan mubai''s family in Shunyan city should be Duan mubai''s family.


    I didn''t expect to find Linglong colorful flowers to find Duan mubai''s home. However, something happened to his family and he didn''t come back?


    "Mr. Feng, this is my father. He is a strong man of flying immortals. However, his body has been abnormal two months ago, and he has been in a coma recently. Many doctors have checked and found nothing."


    At this time, Feng nine has reached out to check his pulse, and then untied his clothes to check his body. When he saw a small bulging place on his waist, his eyes couldn''t help but squint.


    "Originally, I was worried that it was poisoned, so the doctor let the blood test, but no poison was found." The city Lord said at one side, a little nervous, I don''t know if the young man in red can save his father.


    You know, his father is a strong Feixian. If he is in a family, his family will be stable and no one dares to commit crimes. If something happens to him, I''m afraid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Listening to the city master''s words, Feng Jiu did not open his mouth, but glanced at the slightly bulging waist and turned to check his head. After a long time, he took back his hand and retreated.


    "If I''m not wrong, there should be a psychrophilic called black and white impermanence lurking in his body. At most, he has seven days to live."


    She said in a slow voice as she walked out.


    But the city Lord listened to the shock on his face, he was stunned for a moment, looked at his father on the bed, asked the maid to put on his clothes for him, and followed Feng Jiu to the outside room.


    "Mr. Feng means that there are insects in my father''s body? How is this possible? " How can insects lurk in the body? What''s more, a person who cultivates immortals can look inside. If there are insects in his body, will his father not know?


    "Why not? Isn''t there only one female and one male in your father''s body? "


    Hearing this, the city Lord opened his mouth in disbelief. Two? Or a female and a male worm? This, this, this


    Because of the shock in his heart and the words were startled, he did not know what to say, but felt that it was so incredible. However, at this time, I saw that young man in red took out his sleeve, and soon took out a thick book.


    He watched as he flipped through it and finally pushed the book in front of him.


    "You see, it''s this kind of insect. At first, it only had a hair as thin as that, and its body was only so long. It was black and white. It gradually became fat with the latent breath of spiritual power and blood essence. What''s more, the most bizarre one is that it''s male and female. Your father is raising insects with his own body. It''s strange that he will not die."


    "You mean that my father raised this and this He asked with wide eyes in amazement.


    "Yes, it was your father who raised it himself. It used his body to raise the spirit loving insect, and there was one on the left and right sides of the body. There is a legend about the spirit loving insect: it is a rare treasure to raise it with essence, Qi and blood. I guess your father was raised for this, but he was bitten back. In a few days'' time, he will be promoted to heaven. "


    Looking at the information recorded in the book on the table top and listening to Feng Jiu''s words, he hurried inside to check the left and right sides of his father''s body. As Feng Jiu said, there was a slightly bulging piece between the waist and side, which was similar to the worm like wriggling. He was startled.


    He quickly ran out: "Feng childe, then, is my father still saved? Please help my father


    She rolled her eyes and said, "why do you think this psychic insect is also called black and white impermanence? What can be saved if you want to? What''s more, the insects are so big now, how can they be removed so easily


    It is said that if the insect is fed with its own blood essence, it can be used again when it is fattened. It is forced to refine it into a blood pill. However, this is only a legend, and the old man dares to test it with his own life.


    Now, the bug is fattening, but he can''t hold on and fall. In her opinion, his behavior is simply too long to find the rhythm of death.


    "Is that hopeless? Does my father have to wait to die? " He fell back and staggered.


    Seeing this, Phoenix nine this just opened a way: "the thing can be found together, should still be able to rescue."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Hearing this, Duan''s despairing heart revived his hope and asked, "what do you need? Mr. Feng, please His father is like a big tree in Duan''s family. He can''t fall down!


    Feng nine glanced at him and said calmly: "the thousand year cold ice bed, the nine Teng purple spirit grass, and the nine level ice attribute spirit core two."


    The city master Duan listened to these three things and frowned tightly: "there is only one nine level ice core in my city Lord''s house, but the other two are not. However, Mr. Feng, don''t worry. There is a family in the thousand year old ice bed city. As for jiuteng purple spirit grass, I will find it as soon as possible."


    "Three days, three days to get these things ready." Feng Jiu stood up and said, "although he has seven days to live, the latest time is three days later."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to do it right away, and then I''ll go to the family in the city in person. Mr. Feng, I''ll ask the servant to take you to rest first." He made an invitation to Feng Jiu.


    "Let someone bring my horse to the inn." She went out and said.


    "No problem." After arranging for the reception of Fengjiu, Duan''s master left the gate in a hurry and went to a well-known family in the city.


    The practice of that family is ice soul mind method. A few years ago, he got a thousand year old ice bed from the black market auction, but the thousand year old ice bed which is useless to others has become the best help for their family cultivation. I just don''t know if I can borrow the ice bed from their family.


    As for the other side, Feng Jiu, who was wandering in Duan''s house, came to the garden pavilion and sat down. The servant made a pot of tea and waited on the side. When she was idle, she looked at the maid waiting on one side and asked, "who is Duan mubai in your house?"


    Hearing the young master in red asking what the whole city knew, the maid was stunned and said, "it''s the younger brother of our city Lord, the second master of our mansion."


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow: "he does not often come back?"


    "I seldom come back. I heard from other people in the mansion that the second master went to practice in Danyang sect when he was a child and worshipped under the main gate of Sanyang peak."


    "Then you two masters are not married?" She held her chin in one hand, a little curious.


    The maid bowed her head and stepped back. She said, "young master, the other maids can''t say much. It''s disrespectful to talk about the master. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner: "OK, I won''t ask more! There''s no tea here, but no cakes. Go and get some of them. "


    "Yes." The maid answered, and then retired.


    When Feng Jiu was drinking tea, appreciating flowers and eating cakes in the city master''s mansion, the whole city of Shunyan was almost shocked. When the various forces heard that there were two young princes wearing the badge of double saints, they were all unbelievable.


    "Is that true? Is it really the badge of alchemists and alchemists? " The head of a family asked the people below in shock.


    "It''s true. Now it''s all over the city. The man''s badge is clearly seen in front of the alchemists and doctors outside the city Lord''s house."


    "Is this man still in the city?" Asked the master of the house in the throne.


    "Yes, still in the Lord''s house."


    Hearing this, he stood up and thought to himself: no matter it''s refining medicine or alchemy, it''s absolutely impossible for them to find a person who has such two badges in Shunyan city. If he can make friends with him


    "Lord of the house, Lord of the city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Hearing this, the owner of the house was somewhat surprised: "city Lord? How did he come? Lead the way As he spoke, he stepped out to meet him.


    "Ha ha, how can you come to me when you are free? Please come in, please come in. " The master of the family arched his hands and laughed, and asked the city master who came in from outside to go to the main hall.


    "Brother Meng, you are all right! Today''s visit in a hurry is really a disturbance. Please forgive me The city master of Duan said with a smile, and walked inside under the guidance of the Mencius.


    When he got inside, the master of the Mencius asked, "I heard that a young man with double saints'' badge arrived at the city Lord''s house this morning? At this moment, why don''t the city Lord entertain the distinguished guests at home, but come to me? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that he asked directly, the city master of Duan also said directly: "to be honest, brother Meng, I really have something to ask for today."


    "Oh? I don''t know what it is? " He''s a little strange. What''s the matter with him?


    "It''s like this..." The city Lord Duan simply told him one thing. He only said that he needed a thousand year old ice bed to cure his father''s disease. He hoped that he could lend him the thousand year old ice bed.


    After listening to his words, the master of the Meng family laughed and said, "it''s this thing."


    He nodded and said, "Lord, I put the ice bed in the ice cellar. Do you think this is OK? When the time comes for treatment, please come over. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you about it. I won''t let people disturb his treatment. "


    "Well, it will trouble brother Meng. I have to hurry to collect two other things, so I''ll leave first." With that, the master of the Duan family stood up and said goodbye.


    "I''ll see you off." He personally sent him out, and when he left, he thought to himself.


    However, many people have gone to see the disease of the city Lord''s father, but they can''t help it. Now, this man can be detected and treated. It seems that he really has some skills.


    Yes, if you don''t have the ability, how can you have two master badges?


    On this day, the city Lord went around, hoping to collect the things to be used as soon as possible within three days. In the city Lord''s house, the curious Phoenix nine came to a garden in a courtyard after wandering for a day.


    It is said that the exquisite colorful flowers are planted in this garden. However, when she approached the courtyard, she saw the array of cloth on the surface. With a bit of curiosity, she explored the array and went in.


    She walked inside for a while. After crossing the array, she came to the inner room. As soon as she entered, she saw a garden with various kinds of spiritual flowers and small gardens, surrounded by wooden fences. Every tree in each lane was a rare precious elixir, which surprised her.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many spiritual flowers in this home. It''s just, how come no one is watching this place?


    She looked around, but there was no one around, so she walked in slowly. Her eyes swept over the spiritual flowers, and finally, she fell on a spirit flower planted in the middle.


    "This is the exquisite colorful flower. It can be used as medicine, and it is also very beautiful." She whispered in a low voice, stopped to look at the exquisite colorful flowers, and looked at each petal flowing with seven colors. The beautiful flowers like a rainbow attracted her eyes.


    However, at this time, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a corner in the flowers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    It was a pale corner of her dress, hidden among the flowers, and she was a little surprised. I didn''t feel there was anyone here! Moreover, even if I see the corner of clothes here, I don''t feel the floating of breath.


    So, is this man just an ordinary man without cultivation?


    She walked forward slowly and saw that it was a woman. However, she seemed to faint there at this time. What surprised her most was the woman''s face.


    "Is it her?" She was a little strange. Wasn''t this the woman she had saved on the road before? Why are you here?


    However, after a close look, it seems that there is something wrong.


    "Girl? Girl She called two times, went up to help people in, and casually explored her pulse, this exploration can not help but micro Zheng. Slightly low head, looking at the woman she helped up.


    "It''s not the same person! No wonder it''s strange. What''s the difference? Then, twins? " She murmured, and her eyes fell on the woman''s face.


    is as like as two peas. She is a beautiful woman. She is not a beautiful and beautiful woman. She is a beautiful woman. Though she is the same face, she has different qualities.


    Even if the woman fell asleep, there was a sense of peace and serenity all over her body. The breath on her body was very quiet. It was just like this. She just came in and didn''t notice that there was a person here.


    Glancing at the spirit flower in front of the woman, she first helped people out of the garden and came to the pavilion outside. On the table were paper and charcoal pens, on which was an unfinished painting.


    Take out a person''s small bottle from the space, twist off the cover and get close to the woman''s breath. After a while, you will see the woman wake up leisurely.


    Feng Jiu put away the bottle, picked up the charcoal pen and wrote on another piece of white paper: "wake up? You fainted just now. It''s because you have smelled more of the fragrance of zituotuo flower. It can''t be smelled for a long time. You should pay attention to it in the future. "


    The woman blinks her eyes and stares at Feng Jiu in red. Her face is curious and surprised. After she looks at Feng Jiu, she looks at the paper moved by Feng Jiu. After seeing the words above, the woman shows a sweet smile, nods to Fengjiu, takes the paper and pen, and writes two words on it.


    "Thank you. You look good."


    saw as like as two peas, and Feng nine laughed and wrote on the paper, "I saw a girl who looks exactly like you the other day. Are you twins?"


    "She''s my sister," she said on the paper


    Then, Feng Jiu followed the woman in the pavilion beside the small garden and chatted with her pen and paper. Because, from the pulse detection, the woman can''t speak or hear a voice


    Until it was dark, the people in the city Lord''s house almost turned over the whole city Lord''s house. They didn''t find out where Feng Jiu was. They thought that the young man in red was gone, so they hurriedly reported to the city Lord.


    The city Lord Duan, who had been away for a day, was shocked when he heard that the boy in red was missing. He frowned slightly and asked, "has his horse gone? He was seen out of the house? "


    "That''s not true. The horse is still in the stable behind. Moreover, I asked the gatekeeper, and no one saw him go out the gate, but no one found anyone in the house." The housekeeper said in a hurry. His face was full of worry. He didn''t expect such a big man to disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    The city master frowned, pondered for a while, and said, "it should still be in the mansion. Where did you find it? Look for it again. "


    "Only the young lady''s yingyue courtyard is left. However, there are arrays outside the old lady''s yard. It is impossible for the young master to go in." The housekeeper said, and saw the housekeeper sweeping toward him with a black and calm face.


    "What is supposed to be? Do you think of him as an ordinary person? Can ordinary people have two master badges? "


    He strode to the inside and told him: "let the people in the house not to turn around. It should be in Yingying. I''ll go and have a look at it."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper rushed to tell the people in the mansion not to look for it again, and then quickly walked toward the yingyue courtyard. No one would go there. Why did the young man in red go there? It''s a good time for them to find out.


    At this time, Feng Jiu is in the right mood! In addition to having a pleasant conversation with Duan Yingying, what surprised her most was that although she could not hear or speak, her cooking skills were surprisingly good.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she took her to the kitchen to cook a meal for her in order to thank her. After walking around the courtyard, I realized that there was only Yingying in this large courtyard. The city Lord''s house was so large and there were so many servants that there was no one to serve her. You know, she was also the first lady of the Lord''s house.


    Sitting at the stone table outside the kitchen, looking at the dishes piled high in her bowl, she laughed and helped her pick up a chopsticks dish, and then motioned for her to eat quickly.


    However, she looked at her with joy on her face, put down her chopsticks, picked up the charcoal pen and wrote on the paper: "I am very happy today, and finally someone has dinner with me."


    Listen to this, her heart Mo Ge pan sour, looking at her pure smile in front of her, heart some not taste. It is clear that the city Lord has two daughters, but the people outside know only one. This one, who lives in this courtyard in obscurity, never steps out of the gate, never hears the beautiful sounds of the world''s nature, and never says a word.


    Two people, the same appearance, but have different destiny.


    "Mr. Feng?"


    At this time, the voice of the city Lord Duan came. She looked back at the passers-by. He was surprised and looked at the simple but exquisite dishes on the table. She was surprised and said, "how could Mr. Feng be here?" Are you looking for Linglong colorful flowers? How could he know that Linglong colorful flowers were planted in this yard?


    "I went into the courtyard and met Miss Duan. She was hungry again. Miss Duan invited me to dinner. City Lord, would you like to join me?" Her lips with a faint smile, looking at the side of the city of Duan Lord.


    Smell speech, he looked at one side from the side of the table stand up daughter one eye, showed a smile to come, raise a hand to signal: "sit, don''t stand."


    He asked the housekeeper who was following him to get more bowls and chopsticks, and then sat down: "I just came back from outside. Since Mr. Feng is eating here, I naturally have to accompany him. However, these dishes are very simple and crude. Let''s see! I''ll have a few more dishes ready for you to deliver. "


    "Don''t bother. That''s enough." Feng nine said, toward one side of the face hard to hide the joy of Duan Yingying smile.


    Seeing this, the head of Duan''s family said with a smile: "today is Duan''s impoliteness. Neglect your guests. Don''t be surprised."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Feng Jiu shook her head: "no, I think it''s very good. The yard is quiet and quiet, and there is such an understanding Miss Duan to accompany me. It''s not boring."


    "It''s good that you like it here. Come on, Mr. Feng, please have a meal. After dinner, I''ll take you to see the exquisite colorful flowers. The miraculous medicine is planted in this yard and is taken care of by the little girl."


    "Good." Feng nine eyes light pan move, looked at him, then picked up chopsticks to eat up.


    Once in a while, after a meal, they went to the small garden. Although the sky is dark, but in the garden, the exquisite colorful flower still exudes a faint halo, which is very beautiful in the night.


    "Mr. Feng, I visited several families outside today. Now there is a thousand year old ice bed and two crystal cores with nine level ice attribute. As for another miraculous medicine, I went to the local black market, and they said that they would transfer them to me in the next two days, and they should be able to arrive in three days."


    Speaking of this, the city master Duan couldn''t hide his joy. Finally, the three things have been settled, which let him put down the big stone in his heart, now, just wait for him to start to cure.


    As soon as the voice fell, he paused for a moment, looked at his daughter, and then said to Feng Jiu: "Mr. Feng, I don''t know if you will stay in this courtyard for a while! The yard is quite large, and there are many rooms here. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine looks like smile not smile of a glance at him: "Duan City Lord pour is quite at ease to me."


    "Hehe, Mr. Feng is a distinguished guest. I think that since Mr. Feng and my daughter are as good as each other at the first sight, they can also be accompanied by a little girl in these two days. Moreover, the exquisite colorful flowers are in this courtyard. I think it would be more suitable for Mr. Feng to live here."


    She laughed and looked back at Duan Yingying on one side and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll live in this courtyard. It''s really a feast for the eyes to be accompanied by flowers and beauties."


    As a result, Feng Jiu lived in this courtyard. Duan Yingying, who was in the same hospital, did not even have a sense of inconvenience for men and women in the same hospital. In her opinion, if they didn''t live in the same room, they didn''t pay attention to fame as the so-called big girls outside.


    At this time, Fengjiu didn''t know that she would meet someone she hadn''t seen for a long time


    In the early morning of the next morning, a man in a black robe with a beard and a strong back came into the gate of the city. Because of his untidy appearance, he looked like a man in his thirties and forties.


    He was holding a long knife with a round handle in his hand. He walked with dignity and ferocity, so that people in the street could not help avoiding him and making way for him.


    After seeing the man in the black clothes, the monk looked at him secretly and murmured, "this man is very murderous. You can see that he is not easy to offend."


    "He has a restrained breath. What he exudes is not the breath of spiritual power, but the breath of mysterious power, or the breath of mysterious power that has reached the peak of martial arts sage. Who is this man? If you have the strength of wusheng peak, it is definitely a strong one. "


    "Yes, this kind of Xuanli cultivation is comparable to the level of the peak leader in Xuanwu sect."


    For those comments on the road, Xuanyi man listened to also listen, and did not care and care. He walked into the city with his dust servant, and went in after seeing a restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "Waiter, a pot of wine, and some meat dishes and rice." After entering the restaurant, he found a place on the first floor by the window and sat down. Then he raised his voice and called out. The voice was like thunder, showing a refreshing.


    "Well, my guest, drink your wine first, and the food will come soon." The waiter gave him a pot of wine and then retired. After a while, he served him some meat dishes and rice.


    "If it''s not enough, you can call it small." Then he retreated.


    The people in the restaurant looked at the man in Xuanyi after he came in. Seeing that he was sitting at the window and munching on the meat, he didn''t care any more. Instead, they talked about what happened in the city these two days.


    "Really, many people have seen that he is really a young man. A moment ago, the alchemist said that the young man was not qualified to appear in front of the city Lord''s house. The next moment, the young man took out two badges and put them on his chest, so that the alchemist could not say a word. It was really a slap in the face. They were two holy masters'' badges, not to mention our city, but others No one in the city has the ability to get two double saints'' badges. "


    "Such a cow? What kind of teenager is that? Can it be some old monster? " Another man was eating peanuts and asked curiously.


    "Old monster? It can''t be impossible. It''s clearly a young man with a beautiful face. Wearing a dazzling red dress, the whole person looks like a demon, and looks like a monster


    A man at the other table said with a smile: "it''s not bad. The young man in red knows that I saw him riding a strange horse into the city when I had a drink appointment with my friend that day. At that time, I saw the young man with excellent appearance and riding a strange horse, so I took a look at it more."


    The man who was eating at the window was stunned for a moment. He looked at the man who was talking and asked, "this brother, the boy in red is riding a strange white horse with long horns on its head?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s a strange white horse with long horns on its head. Have you seen it before, brother?" The man asked in surprise.


    Xuanyi man''s face showed a smile, but was covered by the beard, not very real. Instead of answering, he asked, "did you say this man was in front of the city Lord''s house? Did he go to the city hall? Still in the city, or are you going? "


    "In the city Lord''s house, because the old city Lord was ill, the doctors were helpless. The master in red came out of nowhere. He was invited into the mansion by the city Lord yesterday, and should still be in the Lord''s house now."


    Thank you very much He stood up with a fist in his hand, took out two gold coins and put them on the table. He called the waiter to collect the money. Then he stepped out with a big knife.


    Looking at the man in Xuanyi walking figure with wind, Lei Xingfeng fierce appearance, those several people can not help but fear, secretly thought: who is this person? How is the momentum so frightening?


    In front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, a burly man in Xuanyi stood there with a long sword in his hand. He raised his head and looked at the three big characters of the city Lord''s house above. He did not know what he was thinking of, and there was a smile and joy in his eyes.


    However, for this big man who suddenly appeared in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion with a big sword on his back, the two guards guarding the gate involuntarily swallowed their saliva and stared at him with vigilance.


    Therefore, when he stepped forward with a big knife, the two guards immediately drank: "who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "I''m looking for someone." He glanced at the two guards and said, "go in and pass on. I''m the elder brother of the boy in red."


    Hearing this, the two guards looked at each other, and one of them quickly went inside.


    "The elder brother of the boy in red?" After hearing this, Duan Chengzhu asked the people outside to come in. When he saw the man in Xuanyi, who had a strong back and a strong back, his eyes couldn''t help but coagulate.


    When he saw the man, he felt a strong smell of blood. When he looked at the man, he felt that he was very fierce and attractive. He walked steadily, and his body was straight and loose, but he was full of evil spirit, which gave people a very unpleasant feeling.


    He looked at the man with suspicion in his heart. The young master Feng was slender and slender, carrying the noble spirit of an elegant young master. He was dressed in red, and was bold and wanton. He was so evil that he could not forget it at first sight.


    Before that, this man, dressed in mysterious clothes, was majestic and fierce. His face and beard were not decorated. His body was muscular, and his body was full of a strong explosive force. His pace was calm and his breath was restrained. However, he felt that he had a strong fighting capacity. How to look at it, this man has no resemblance to the evil looking Feng childe.


    How can two people like this be brothers?


    "What do you call it?" The leader of Duan city asked after he looked at it.


    "My name is Guan Xilin." He sat down, put the sword aside, picked up the tea from the servant, drank a mouthful to moisten his throat, and then asked, "Lord Duan, where is my brother now?"


    The city Lord Duan listened, his eyes moved, and asked, "your name is Guan?"


    After hearing this, Guan Xi Lin knew that he had misunderstood him, so he said with a loud smile: "she and I are brothers. Naturally, they have different surnames. The city Lord Duan doesn''t need to worry. I won''t recognize this brother."


    "Oh? What''s your brother''s last name He asked again.


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin glanced at him and said with a meaningful smile: "her surname is Feng, and some people call her ghost doctor. If the city Lord Duan doesn''t believe me, he can let her come to see me, and naturally he will know that I have no empty words."


    On hearing this, the city master of Duan believed 70% of the time, and his attitude immediately became warm and friendly: "I see. I''m sorry for my impoliteness. Brother Guan, please come here. I''ll take you to meet Mr. Feng."


    "Thank you." Guan Xilin raised a big sword and clasped his fist, and walked outside beside him.


    "Master of the house." The housekeeper called and whispered a few words. I don''t know what to say.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, the head of the Duan family apologized to Guan Xilin: "brother Guan, I have some things to deal with, OK! I''ll ask the housekeeper to show you


    "Yes, master Duan, please go and be busy." Guan Xi Lin said, who leads the way is the same, anyway can see small nine on the line.


    So, the housekeeper took Guan Xilin to the courtyard. When he came to the courtyard, the housekeeper was about to speak. He heard Guan Xilin say, "is this the courtyard? All right! I''ll just go in myself. You go back! "


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment and said, "Lord Guan, there are arrays in it, or..." I was interrupted before I finished.


    "Array? It''s OK. I''m just breaking into practice. Go to work! Don''t disturb us, brother Guan Xi Lin waved his hand and stepped in.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper sighed helplessly and had to leave first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    He has been training for so long with the mercenaries in the black market. He has a little research on the formation and so on, but he doesn''t think he will be baffled by the array.


    He thought of trying to come in, and he thought that this should be the array set by Feng Jiu, but he didn''t think it was the array set by his family. After entering the array, although he circled several times, he finally walked in.


    As soon as I saw it, I saw a small garden. A woman with a small figure and a plain dress was watering the garden on her back. She thought she was the maid who took care of Feng Jiu in the courtyard, so she called out.


    "Hello, girl over there, come here."


    Who knows, as soon as his rough voice came out, the man over there didn''t even react at all. He was still pouring water there. So he went over and called out: "little girl, I''m talking to you!"


    Still no response, so he approached the garden and patted her on the shoulder in the back: "Hello!"


    Duan Yingying, who was watering the miraculous medicine in the garden, was slapped on the shoulder. She thought it was Fengjiu. She looked back, but her shoulders shrank. The kettle for watering flowers also fell to the ground. Looking at the tall, burly and frightening man with a big beard in front of her, she turned pale and fell down.


    "What are you doing? Am I that scary? " Guan Xi Lin frowned and reached out to catch the man who was scared to faint by him.


    He took the man to the pavilion. He was thinking of finding someone to take the girl down. He heard the sound of footsteps coming towards him. Looking back, he saw the red figure leap into his eyes.


    "Little nine!" He exclaimed in surprise and waved at the visitors.


    Listening to the voice, Feng nine Leng for a moment, when the eyes fell on the person in the pavilion, surprise appeared in his eyes, and his face couldn''t help but smile: "brother? Why are you here? " She quickly ran forward, came to the pavilion, but see Duan Yingying unconscious, can not help pointing to her, asked: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Xiao Jiu, I didn''t expect you to be here. When I was eating in a restaurant in the city, I heard people talking about it. As soon as I heard the description of those people, I knew it was you." He patted her on the shoulder with his big hand: "nothing has changed except getting stronger! Oh, by the way, the little girl was stunned by me


    "Stunned by you?" Feng nine was stunned. However, when his eyes fell on his face, he couldn''t help laughing: "brother, look at you. At least you can repair your beard. Fortunately, it''s day. It''s even more frightening at night."


    "Isn''t it outside and there''s no time to trim your beard? What''s more, I''m used to it. I''m used to it. What''s not like that? "


    He touched the beard on his face and said, "I''m not so scared, but I''m scared out of a little girl."


    "She''s not a little girl. She''s the eldest daughter of the city Lord, named Duan Yingying." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it the Lord''s daughter? I thought it was the girl who was waiting for you. When I asked her when I came in, she didn''t answer her question. She was timid and didn''t say anything. She has a bad temper. "


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "you wronged her. She couldn''t hear or speak. She didn''t mean to ignore you. In fact, she was very nice and simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "Is she deaf and mute?" Guan Xilin is surprised. He looks at the girl lying on the stone table with her eyes closed. He can''t see it if he doesn''t say it. Moreover, at this time, the girl looks pretty.


    "Well, she is Duan Yingying, the eldest lady of Duan''s mansion. She has a twin sister named Duan Linlin. Although they are the same, their lives are different. She has lived here alone since childhood. This yard is her. I just took the opportunity to live in."


    Listening to this, Guan Xi Lin nodded and looked at the girl. He felt sympathy in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He took his eyes off the girl and motioned for Feng Jiu to sit down.


    "Xiao Jiu, sit down and have a good chat. How did you come to Shunyan city? I heard from people outside that you came to cure the city Lord? Is there anything I can do for you


    "Brother, you really know me." She said with a smile and a pair of eyes, and said, "we haven''t met for a long time. You don''t know how many things happened in these two years. I tell you, I left college that year..."


    Brother and sister haven''t seen each other for a long time. Feng Jiu tells the story about this period of time. Finally, Guan Xi Lin nods his head after hearing what Feng Jiu said.


    "I see. No wonder I will meet you here. It turns out that you came here because of exquisite colorful flowers. However, even though you have experienced many things in the past two years, fortunately, you have finally found your mother, and she is still alive, isn''t it?"


    She sighed and said, "yes! Nothing else matters. I wish my mother was still alive. I believe all these things will pass away. "


    "By the way, didn''t you say you found some clues about your father? Did you get any information later? " She asked.


    Guan Xi Lin shook his head: "no, it''s hard to find a needle in a haystack." He said, "Xiao Jiu, sometimes I can''t help but wonder if my father doesn''t want to come back? If not, why didn''t he come back to have a look after all these years? "


    "Brother, don''t give up. You should have faith in your heart. Whether he comes back or not, you have said that you must find him?"


    "Yes, I said we must find him, we must find him!" He said in a firm voice, and then he laughed: "OK, OK, don''t say this, Xiao Jiu, so my adoptive mother has been found? So when are you going back? I''ll go back with you then


    "Linglong colorful flowers are here, but I still have to go to Tianshan to find another elixir. When all these miraculous herbs are found and cleaned up, I will go back. I think my father and dad will be very happy to see us all go back together."


    Thinking of that scene, she couldn''t help looking forward to it, hoping that day would come soon.


    "That''s for sure." He nodded and said, "since you are going to Tianshan, I will go with you! Let''s go home together then


    "Yes, but I still have to go to Yandian to find xiaze. He went to deal with some things some time ago. I think that when things are done here, I will go to Yandian and go to Tianshan together."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll stay in this courtyard during my stay here! I will protect your safety along the way He stood up, patted his chest and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu began to laugh. Her eyes fell on him. Seeing that he had reached the peak of martial arts sage, she could not help laughing and said, "brother, it seems that you have a chance to go out this time! Today''s wusheng is very powerful. "


    "Yes, there are some opportunities." He answered. It''s because of some external opportunities that his strength has advanced so fast. Otherwise, according to his normal training speed, it will definitely take more than ten years to reach the peak of martial arts sage.


    At this time, Duan Yingying, who was lying on the table, woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw the frightening man standing beside her, she suddenly fell down and sat on the ground.


    "Yingying, don''t be afraid. He''s my brother." Feng nine rushed forward to help her up and picked up the pen on the desk and wrote words on the paper.


    However, even when she saw the words written by Feng Jiu, she was still afraid. Her hands tightly grasped the corner of Feng Jiu''s clothes and hid behind her.


    "How timid she is." Guan Xi Lin said.


    "She doesn''t have many contacts." Feng nine patted her hand and wrote on the paper: "if you are afraid, go back to your room first! I''ll talk to him


    Seeing the words above, Duan Yingying nodded, and then ran out of the pavilion with her skirt in her hand. She looked back in panic and tripped her feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Oh, be careful!" Feng nine instinctively yelled, a voice just remembered that she could not hear, could not help but smile.


    Guan Xi Lin saw that the man left, and then he looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, how did this little girl film get into your eyes? I think you are good to her


    "Close your eyes!" She laughed, and they sat down at the table and chatted. Soon, she took him to the small garden to see the exquisite colorful flower.


    "It''s the elixir. The city Lord has said that we can collect several herbs in three days. Then, we will leave when the matter is finished."


    "No problem." He answered, and the corner of his eye saw that Duan Yingying, who had left earlier, had come back again, with a tray in his hand.


    "Look at her again." He looked down at her.


    Duan Yingying, dressed in plain clothes and dresses, carries a tray in her hand and brings two small dishes and a pot of wine. She lowers her head slightly and dares not look at Guan Xilin. It seems that she can''t get used to a man who looks so scary in this yard.


    Feng nine saw her, revealed a smile to come, walked toward her: "Ying Ying, you go to cook for us?" She made a gesture of thanks.


    Duan Yingying smiles at Feng Jiu and points her head, then she hastily withdraws.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile and looked at Guan Xilin, who walked into the pavilion. She said with a smile, "brother, it seems that you really scared her. She is afraid of you!"


    "Isn''t it just that I''m a little bit bearded? Isn''t it frightening? " He didn''t quite understand that he was walking around like this when he was outside, but his face was very upright, where was it frightening?


    "Not frightening? You can see that your original physique is quite bulky. In the past two years, your body shape and physique have changed. However, it is also true that the cultivation of Xuanli breath will have some influence on your body. "


    Hearing her words, Guan Xi Lin looked down at himself and said with a smile, "I think it''s really good. It can scare people."


    As for the other side, the city Lord is asking his second daughter who just came back from outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    "Xiao Lin, how come you''re the only one? What about your brother? Didn''t you take someone with you when you went? Why didn''t they escort you back? " Duan City Lord looked at the face is not very good daughter asked, the words are full of concern.


    "I went to find my elder brother, but he was not there. They said that he went out to experience with the team, so I left a letter for him and came back first. But something happened on the way back. Several guards died to protect me, and I knew another one on the way..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, her face a little angry: "on the road, we also know a travelling outside, we agreed to go together, but who knows that person made my baby''s idea, and then I killed people in a rage."


    She didn''t dare to say that she had been taken advantage of, so she had to change her view. Anyway, the person was dead. No one would know that she was nearly taken advantage of.


    As for the boy in red, who knows where he has gone? I''m sure I''ll never meet again.


    "So it is." Duan city master nodded, slightly relieved: "you are safe and all right, just come back. Next time, let the guards do these things. You see, this time it''s OK."


    "I see. I''ll take more people with me next time I go out."


    Hearing this, the city master of Duan laughed and thought of the Fengjiu incident. He said, "by the way, there are distinguished guests in the house. You can''t rush into them."


    "What kind of guest?" She asked curiously.


    "It''s a noble guest who came to help your grandfather heal. He has two badges of alchemy master and medicine refining master. He lives in your sister''s yard now. Since you are back, you can go back to your sister and sit down."


    "Is that man or woman? How to live in my sister''s yard? Does that person know that elder sister is a mute and deaf


    "What do you say? No matter what, she is also the sister of one of your countrymen. How can you say that? " The city Lord Duan was calm and his voice was training.


    Duan Linlin curled her lips and said, "I''m not wrong. She''s a mute and deaf person. She can''t hear her when she talks to her. I don''t want to sit down with her." She turned to stand up and pushed him out of the door: "Dad, I want to take a hot bath and rest. You go, go, don''t talk about it here."


    "You child, you really are not big or small." The city master of Duan shook his head and had to walk out of the room. The front foot came out, and the back door slammed, which made him sigh helplessly.


    "The child is spoiled by them."


    He felt a little guilty at the thought of his eldest daughter. For so many years, because she was a deaf mute, she never attended any party in the family, and rarely appeared in front of outsiders. Over time, everyone outside knew that he had a daughter, but they did not know that there was a daughter who could not speak or hear in that courtyard


    Speaking of his concern for her, he didn''t know whether their elder brother, Yingying, could live in that yard, or his eldest son asked his father in person, saying that Yingying was gentle, kind and optimistic, and that it was best for her to live in that courtyard and take care of plants and miraculous herbs.


    Over the years, with something to do, she was like being isolated from the world, shining on the flowers and plants there, and she didn''t know anything about the house.


    On the contrary, Xiao Lin''s daughter is spoiled by them, some lawless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    At noon, the head of the Duan family came to the courtyard and wanted to invite Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin to have a meal in front of him. However, he did not expect to see feng Jiu in the courtyard, but saw Guan Xilin in the garden pavilion.


    He was surprised and asked, "brother Guan, what are you doing?"


    Guan Xi Lin opened his eyes and stood up after looking at the visitors. He said, "it''s the city master of Duan. How did he come? Is it something? "


    "Well, I''d like to come and invite you to have dinner in front of me."


    "Dinner? No, my brother is busy at the moment. She told no one to disturb her. Besides, it''s very good in this hospital. Everything is good. "


    Hearing this, the city master of Duan''s eyes flashed slightly: "so! All right! Then I won''t disturb you He nodded and turned to leave. However, after two steps, he stopped and looked back with a smile: "if you need anything, you can come to me. The little girl is here, and I am very grateful for your care."


    "Lord, don''t worry." After he closed his eyes, he nodded and left.


    and at this time, in Feng nine''s house, she was concentrating on the dispensing of liquid medicine. The bottles and cans on the table were filled with the essence of various uses, and the whole room was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    Because there were only three of them in the yard. When Feng Jiu told him to go into the room to mix medicine, Guan Xilin practiced in the pavilion. Duan Yingying, who was free, did not disturb Feng Jiu because he remembered what Feng Jiu said. But he thought that they would be hungry when they had a meal, so he cooked the food first.


    She didn''t take the food to Feng Jiu''s room because Feng Jiu told her that she couldn''t disturb her when she didn''t come out. As for the man named Guan Xilin, she was afraid of him, especially when Feng Jiu was not there.


    Because of this, she stood in the kitchen dazed and did not know what to do. After hesitating for a long time, she left a portion for Fengjiu, then put the food on the table outside the kitchen, and then went to the front to find the man named Guan Xilin.


    Closed eyes practice Guan Xi Lin heard the footsteps approaching, and then gently exhaled a breath and opened his eyes. He saw the timid woman who hesitated to go forward or not, handed over a piece of paper in his hand.


    He was stunned. He took it and saw it read: "brother Guan, have dinner." Seeing the above words, he was surprised. After all, the little girl was very timid. Xiao Jiu was not here. He thought she would hide away from him.


    So, he grinned and stood up: "OK, go to dinner, let''s go!" He gesticulated and watched her swallowing and retreating a few steps. Then he laughed and strode to the kitchen.


    Duan Yingying in the heart of fear, because that person strong she looked afraid, feeling like a bear, very frightening.


    She didn''t know how to be alone with him, so she went around Feng Jiu''s room and walked around to see if she came out. The first time she saw Feng nine, she knew she was a woman, because she had a faint breath of women.


    See feng nine room door has not opened, she stopped, then walked toward the kitchen, however, when she came to the kitchen to see that scene, but stunned in a daze, standing on the side to watch.


    Guan Xi Lin Lei finished all the food on the table, because he saw that there were only a pair of bowls and chopsticks. He thought that it was only for him to eat. In addition, he also ate a lot of Xuanli, so he didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t waste the food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    When he saw Duan Yingying standing there, he said, "I''ve finished everything." Finish saying, just remember she can''t hear, so stretched out a hand to compare once more.


    Duan Yingying came back to her mind and took a look at him and went to clean up the table.


    Guan Xilin is a little embarrassed. After all, she is not a servant. It''s hard to make her cook and clean up the table. So she helps to take the things into the kitchen.


    When he saw a meal on display, he thought it was Xiaojiu''s, and he said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to leave it to her. She may not leave her house until tonight. She doesn''t have to eat when she is busy."


    See her tilt head, a face vacant looking at him, he reacts to come over, smile way: "I forget you can''t hear."


    "Have you eaten yet?" He made a gesture to eat.


    Duan Yingying looked at him, stepped back, shook his head and nodded again.


    "Did you eat it? If you don''t eat it, you can just eat Xiaojiu. You really don''t have to leave it for her. She certainly doesn''t have to come out. " He pointed to the side of the meal, who knows that she looked at him so defensive, as if he did not know what he was saying.


    Seeing this, he thought he''d better go first! He can''t communicate with her. However, is ready to turn around to leave, but listen to the body of her stomach coo sound, can not help but be surprised.


    "You didn''t eat?" He was really embarrassed this time. Did he let himself finish the cooking? She didn''t eat?


    Thinking of this, I saw the little girl''s film as a guard against him and thieves. She didn''t tell her any more. She walked around the kitchen and said, "in this case, I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles! Thank you for helping us cook. "


    Duan Yingying stands aside, only to see Guan Xi Lin''s mouth move, but also can''t hear what he is saying. He should have gone out, but he stayed because of curiosity.


    I saw him looking in the kitchen and started to pull noodles with noodles. Looking at him such a big man in the kitchen busy, she only feel that this scene is very strange.


    As time went on, she watched him make noodles, soup, eggs and meat, and finally, a large bowl of noodles was served outside.


    Isn''t he full yet?


    Just as she was wondering, he waved to her. She stopped and went out, and saw him pointing to the bowl of noodles for her to eat quickly.


    She looked dazed, some incredible open eyes and mouth, busy take out a paper brush brush to write down a sentence asked: "for me?"


    Guan Xi Lin nodded, took her paper smile and wrote: "you taste how."


    Seeing this, she happily showed a smile, and then picked up the chopsticks to eat. The delicious broth and smooth noodles made her eyes bright, nodded at Guan Xilin and continued to eat.


    Seeing her eating happily, Guan Xilin also quietly left and walked toward the small garden, intending to move his muscles and bones.


    Feng Jiu, as expected by Guan Xilin, didn''t leave the room until the evening. When she came out, she was smiling and energetic. Obviously, the liquid was successfully prepared.


    After she went out of the room, she found out and saw two people in the pavilion over the small garden. When Yingying, who had always been afraid of her brother, actually sat in the pavilion playing chess with her brother, she couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Isn''t that half a day? Do these two people seem to get along well? What happened during her absence that she didn''t know?


    "Brother, how can Yingying play chess with you here?" She went over and asked.


    Just thinking about how to go next, Guan Xi Lin saw that she was coming. He waved and laughed: "it''s Xiaojiu! Come on, sit down. You can see how I''m going to take this step? "


    He is quite good at practicing chess, but he seldom plays chess. After three sets of games, he loses three sets in a row, and his face is almost lost at home.


    "Well, I can''t help you with that." She came to sit down next to them and looked at their pieces. When she saw them, she said with a smile: "brother, how can you lose? It''s almost a dead end."


    "Well, I give up. I''m not your opponent." He waved to Duan Yingying, saying that he would not play.


    "Brother, how can Yingying play chess with you? I don''t seem so afraid of you. What have you done Feng nine asked curiously.


    "She cooked the meal and asked me to eat it. I thought she had eaten it, so I finished all the food. Then when I heard her stomach growling, she made a bowl of noodles for her. The little girl bought it and changed her attitude towards me." That''s it. He grinned and thought it was incredible.


    It turns out that a bowl of noodles can ease her fear of him, so he is not so frightening.


    "I''m going to cook." Duan Yingying looked at them with a smile. After writing words on the paper, Duan Yingying wanted to stand up, but let Fengjiu press and sit down again.


    "We don''t eat here today. Let''s go out and eat! Stop by the night market. " Feng Jiu suggested.


    "Good!" Guan Xilin said he had no problem.


    Duan Yingying couldn''t hear what they were saying. She looked at her bewilderment until she saw Feng Jiu write down her words on the paper. She was surprised and asked, "can I go too?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you with me. Just tell your father." Feng Jiu wrote back.


    "I''ll go and say it." Guan Xi Lin stood up and went outside.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to change." She took her to her room, gave her a light green dress, changed a light green dress, the whole person appears more gentle.


    On the other side, when the Duan family leader heard Guan Xilin''s words, he was stunned for a moment: "brother Guan means, you want to take Yingying out for a stroll?"


    "Yes, we will eat out tonight, and we will come back later. But the city Lord can rest assured that we will send Miss Duan back safely." He said in a calm voice.


    After the reaction, the Duan family master quickly nodded: "good, that''s no problem, the little girl will trouble you."


    "It should be." He nodded and turned away.


    The city Lord looked at the back of his departure, and he was confused. What should be? Is it right to take his daughter out? Why are these two brothers strange?


    On the other side, Feng Jiu leads Yingying out of the yard and goes to the front yard to wait for her brother. However, she meets Duan second Miss Duan Linlin.


    "Yes, you? Why are you in my house? " Duan Linlin, who was trying to find her father, didn''t look at her siblings. Instead, she stared at the dazzling young man in red.


    How could this person be in her house?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Thinking of the way she was not dressed at that time, he saw her face blue and red, a pair of eyes did not dare to stare at Feng nine, only felt the hot shame on her face.


    As soon as Duan Yingying saw her, she happily went up and took her hand and made a gesture. She called her sister in silence. However, she was thrown away. She staggered and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Fengjiu helped her.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Duan Linlin looked as like as two peas at her, and looked at her as a sister. She looked at her as a shame.


    Duan Yingying, who was thrown away, lowered her head and stood quietly beside Feng Jiu. Although she could not hear her voice or speak, she was sensitive. She knew her sister didn''t like her.


    Feng nine just lightly glanced at that section of Lin Lin one eye, then took around Ying Ying to leave. For Duan Linlin, she was not interested in talking to her.


    Seeing the young man in red leading her sister, Duan Linlin could not help shouting: "Hello, who are you? Why are you in my house? "


    "What''s the matter? Who is this? "


    The strange voice made Duan Linlin look back. When she saw a big man with a big beard coming towards her, her face turned white and she quickly withdrew to one side.


    "You, who are you?" Duan Linlin asked in her voice.


    "Brother, let''s go!" Feng nine called a, motioning him not to pay attention to her.


    "Well."


    Guan Xi as like as two peas, and then glancing at the same face as the Ying Ying, he looked away from her side and came to the 92 side of the Phoenix. "I have told the owner," let''s go! "


    Looking at the three people toward the house, she could not help opening her mouth, a face of consternation. Her deaf and dumb sister, but she hasn''t walked out of the city Lord''s mansion for so many years. Will people outside think she is her?


    Thinking of this, her face suddenly became ugly, and ran to her father''s yard, intending to ask.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin took "look at the woman in the middle. Isn''t that Duan Linlin, the city Lord''s daughter?"? She is the most beautiful woman in our city. Her facial features are excellent, and her temperament is very gentle and beautiful. "


    "But who is that bearded man? How can you follow me


    "It looks like a bodyguard or something."


    Listening to the whispers of the people around them, they found a restaurant near the window and sat down. They ordered some food and wine to eat, while enjoying the busy night scene of people coming and going in the street outside


    This night, the most exciting can be said to be Duan Yingying, this night, she saw something she had never seen for a long time, and finally realized how wonderful the outside world was.


    At the end of the night, they take Duan Yingying back. However, Fengjiu doesn''t know that she has been targeted by some people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Looking at the red figure disappeared in the gate of the city Lord''s house, in the dark, four people in gray came out, and one of them asked, "why don''t you do it? It is more than enough for us to kill her


    "Is this the city of Shunyan or the city master''s territory? Don''t worry. She will leave here. We can do it on the road." One of them said.


    "Yes, we can set traps on the road and wait for her to jump in, just a woman. How powerful can it be?"


    "Leave two people staring, remember, don''t get too close to avoid being found." One of them said, then left two people here to guard, the other two quietly left in the night.


    As for the Fengjiu people, when they returned to the mansion, the city Lord was still waiting for them to come back. When he saw the three of them entering the mansion, he came to them in front of them, took a look at his daughter, then looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "Mr. Feng, did you have a snack? I''ve got the kitchen ready for you. "


    "Thank you, city Lord. We just ate out." Feng nine said, apologetic smile: "if we know the city Lord is waiting here, we will come back earlier."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." He repeatedly waved his hand and said, "by the way, those medicines have all arrived."


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow morning. It''s too late. We''ll go back and have a rest." She said, nodding her head and stepping forward.


    Yingying looked at her father, and after laughing at him, she followed Feng Jiu to leave.


    Guan Xi Lin was smiling and said to the city Lord, "Lord, stop early." Then he also left.


    After returning to the hospital, the three people took a bath respectively. Fengjiu found Guan Xilin: "elder brother, I''m going to help Yingying practice needles tonight. You help me guard."


    "Well, don''t worry! Leave it to me. " He answered and came with her to Yingying''s house.


    Because she had said it outside, Feng Jiu directly opened the door and went in. When she saw Yingying in her inner garment waiting for her, she laughed and went to the table and wrote down a sentence: "don''t be nervous."


    Duan Yingying nodded, but still from time to time swallowing saliva, the heart can not be nervous. Today, outside, Fengjiu said that she could cure her deaf mute disease. She only felt that the whole person was ignorant.


    Can it be cured? These people, her brother found many people to treat her, but no one said that she could be cured. She thought that she had been like this all her life. She would never hear the voice of the world, hear the voice of her relatives, and make no sound.


    She had been afraid of extravagance, but when Fengjiu said that she could be cured, she almost couldn''t believe it. However, she still held a trace of expectation in her heart.


    Feng Jiu told her that to help her cure her deaf mute disease, she had only one request, that is, don''t tell anyone that her deaf mute disease has been cured, let her first listen to the voices around her, let her see the attitude of her relatives.


    She even told her that if she could find someone who didn''t mind that she had deaf mute disease in the future, she would give her life to him. She even told her that when her deaf and dumb disease was well, she could go out more and see the scenery of other places instead of staying in this courtyard forever.


    She also told her that when her deaf and dumb disease recovered, the blocked muscles and veins in her body could return to circulation, and she could start to practice.


    Her every word, let her full of hope and yearning for the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "Drink the liquid and lie down in bed." Feng Jiu motioned, handed her a bottle of liquid medicine, while taking out the silver needle from the space.


    Duan Yingying took it, no doubt drank the liquid in the bottle, then lay down on the bed, hands on the abdomen, some nervous looking at her.


    Feng nine smile at her, take out a needle into her faint point, and then start to give her the needle. Because the main injection place is in the head and behind the ear, plus YingYing and nervous, only let her coma first, so as not to move because of tension.


    Acupuncture on the head is the most careful. If you are careless, you will make mistakes. She can''t be careless about matters related to life. Therefore, she asked her brother to watch outside, so that even if someone bothered her, she would not be affected.


    This night, Feng Jiu is treating Yingying. Guan Xilin sits outside his room and sits on his knees. In the main courtyard, the city Lord Duan can''t sleep because he is nervous. Tomorrow is the time for his father''s treatment. Can he be cured by then?


    Even if the young master Feng said that there was no problem, but the result did not come out, he was not sure.


    As for Duan Linlin on the other side, she was so angry that she couldn''t sleep all night. In the evening, she went to her father and learned that the boy in red had come to treat her grandfather, and her father told her that he could not offend him.


    However, at the thought of things on the road, she could not regard it as nothing had happened. What''s more, the teenager surnamed Feng was so kind to her deaf mute sister and took her out to play. Why?


    One night, all night.


    In the middle of the night, Fengjiu just came out of Yingying''s room and looked at Guan Xilin who stood up. She said with a smile, "brother, go back to sleep!"


    "How about the little girl film? When is the visibility effect? " He asked.


    "When she wakes up tomorrow, if there is no accident, her hearing will gradually recover. In about a day, she can hear a very clear voice. As for vocal cords, she will be able to speak when she wakes up. However, it is estimated that she has not spoken for so many years, which will be difficult at first."


    Listening to this, Guan Xi Lin nodded with a smile and said, "this little girl is lucky to meet you as a ghost doctor. Otherwise, I don''t have to think about it in this lifetime."


    "she is as like as two peas," she said. "Look at the other one, though it looks the same, it will not work. I can''t feel a crush on her." She laughed and stretched her waist and shook her hand: "I have to go back to sleep. After dawn, I have to help the old man treat him."


    Guan Xi Lin nodded: "go! I''ll call you tomorrow


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first." Then she went into the room.


    Until the next morning, Feng nine got up to wash, and then went to see the next section of Yingying, just as she opened the door and walked out.


    "Yingying, how are you feeling today? Is there anything different? " She came to her with a smile.


    Duan Yingying looks at her, listening to her voice, only feel the roar of her ears, it seems that there are some voices in the ring, but can not hear clearly, but even so, she has been very happy.


    She habitually took out the paper and the pen, wanted to tell Feng nine that she could hear some voices, but saw Feng nine holding down her hand ready to write and smiling at her.


    "Your vocal cord should have recovered. Try it." She pointed to her mouth and asked her to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Duan Yingying moved his lips nervously, opened his mouth and called out carefully: "Phoenix, Phoenix nine?"


    When the hoarse voice carefully from her mouth, although the voice hoarse ugly, but still let her tears.


    "I, I can talk? I, I can make a sound... " Both hands tightly grasp the hand of Feng nine, the voice trembles to say, at this time the mood, excited and happy can not restrain.


    One side of the Guan Xi Lin Lang voice smile: "this is nothing, small nine said can cure you, certainly can cure you." He is very confident in his sister''s medical skills. His sister will be able to cure all the diseases that can not be cured by others in the world.


    Feng nine showed a smile and said, "because you haven''t spoken for a long time, there will be hoarseness in vocal cords. But don''t worry. You can eat more nourishing things then. Your voice will recover gradually."


    Duan Yingying nodded. Her ears were not clear, but she could hear clearly. For her, it was something that she did not dare to expect.


    "Remember, don''t talk in front of people. Slowly, you can cook something nourishing yin and moistening dryness. Here is a bottle of liquid medicine. Take it three times a day." She took out a bottle of liquid medicine for her and told her, "we expect to be back in the evening. You don''t have to wait."


    After that, he went out with Guan Xilin. Today, the treatment for the old man is in the ice cellar of another family, so I have to go out.


    When he got to the front yard, the master of Duan''s family, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Feng Jiu come out with a relaxed tone and hurried forward: "Mr. Feng, you are ready to go."


    "Well." Feng nine o''clock head down, with him to go out, on the outside ready carriage, together to another family.


    On the other side of the Meng family, the master of the Meng family was waiting outside the Mansion because he knew they would come today. When he saw the carriage coming slowly, he glanced over the front and landed on a carriage behind.


    The one sitting there should be the young man in red who has two insignia of holy master, right?


    The carriage in front of him stopped. The city master of Duan came down earlier and said with a smile: "brother Meng, I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    "Where and where." He said with a smile and arched his hands. "The ice bed is ready. Just wait for the city Lord to come."


    So, after the two men were polite, Duan City Lord asked someone to take his unconscious father to the ice cellar of Mengfu. In the back carriage, Guan Xilin picked the curtain and walked down first. Then, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, was dazzling.


    Although he knew that he was a teenager, he was still surprised when he saw the handsome boy who was only twenty. It''s so small.


    "This must be Mr. Feng." The master of the Mencius bowed his hands and said with a smile, "it''s better to see it than to be famous!"


    Feng nine looked at the person in front of him and nodded with a smile: "master of the Meng family." The city Lord Duan mentioned it to her.


    "Mr. Feng, please come in." He made a gesture of invitation and asked him to enter. At this time, he noticed the man in Xuanyi who followed him. He was surprised and looked at him secretly.


    Who is this man? How could you come with them? Isn''t it the bodyguard of Feng? However, it seems that the strong man''s momentum is not very similar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Seeing him staring at Guan Xi Lin, Feng nine just faintly smiles, and then walks along to go inside together.


    Duan Chengzhu took people to the ice cellar with the men arranged by the Meng family leader, and then Feng Jiu and other talents went there.


    The master of the Meng family took a look at Feng Jiu, and then said to the city Lord, "if you need anything else, you can say that if you can do it, I will not refuse."


    Hearing this, the city Lord was more impressed with the Meng family. He nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Meng. If you need me, I won''t be polite to you. You have helped me a lot this time. If you need any help from me, please do not hesitate to ask."


    "Ha ha ha, the city Lord''s words are heavy." The head of the Meng family was very happy. He knew that after this, they would have something to do with the Meng family. The city master Duan would not sit back and ignore it. This is enough.


    To the ice cellar there, Feng nine stopped: "city Lord, you follow me into the line, other people are outside it! No one is allowed to come in unless the door is opened from inside


    "Don''t worry! I''ll guard it, and I won''t let people mess around. " Guan Xi Lin laughs and pats her chest, indicating that she is at ease.


    Feng nine showed a smile and nodded to him. Then he pushed the stone gate and entered the ice cellar. As soon as I went in, the cold came to my face. The whole body was quickly filled with cold air, and my pores seemed to be open.


    Feeling the strong cold inside, she immediately lifted the breath in her body and let the spirit breath flow through her blood and muscles. After a while, her whole body became warm.


    The master of Duan city on one side also used his spiritual power to protect his body. He looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "Mr. Feng, what can I do for you?"


    "Take off your father''s coat." Feng nine said, looked at the table placed on one side of the eye, which she told to put in this, convenient for her to put things.


    "Good."


    The city Lord Duan personally took off his comatose father''s coat. After all, no one could do it. However, the closer he got to the ice bed of the millennium, the colder the air was. Especially when he saw his father lying on the cold bed with a thin layer of ice on his face, he was more worried.


    In such a cold place, he doesn''t have spiritual power to protect his body. Can he bear it? What''s wrong with freezing? Thinking about it, he asked anxiously, "Mr. Feng, my father doesn''t have spiritual power to protect his body. Is it really OK to lie on the ice bed for thousands of years?"


    Feng Jiuwei frowned, glanced at him and said, "Lord Duan, since you have given your father to me for treatment, don''t question my method. In addition, it''s one thing that I haven''t started yet. If you do, I hope you don''t open your mouth and make any noise to disturb me."


    Said, she picked up a knife to wipe, looked at him and said: "in fact, I can do this treatment alone, let you in, but I hope you can personally watch how I helped your father cure, but if you disturb me in the middle of the way, if this treatment fails, it will destroy your father''s life."


    Hearing the speech, Duan''s face changed slightly. Although this sounds very impolite, but he knew that he was telling the truth, so he apologized to him: "Mr. Feng, I''m really sorry. Don''t worry, I won''t do it again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    At this moment, the city Lord bowed his head and apologized like a child who had done something wrong.


    Feng Jiu didn''t say more, but said to him, "seal up the acupoints on your father''s body first."


    "Good." The city Lord responded, his fingers condensed spiritual breath to seal his father''s acupoints, and then stepped aside to wait for Feng Jiu''s next instruction.


    At this time, Fengjiu went forward and stabbed each acupoint with a silver needle, and her hand went to the waist side of the old man. It seemed that she was looking for something. When she felt the wriggling under the skin, the silver needle between her fingers pricked down.


    The city Lord Duan on one side did not dare to disturb him. He even relaxed his breath a little. When he saw that the silver needle of Fengjiu pricked down with a whiff, and hit a worm as thick as a finger, he could not help but lift up his heart.


    He felt that the insect would not move when it was pinned by a silver needle, but it was still alive. After nailing one of them, he could even see that there were signs of wriggling on the side of the other side. For almost a moment, the unpinned worm moved under the skin and disappeared, as if to move elsewhere.


    At this time, Feng Jiu took the elixir with both hands, picked the leaves of the elixir, crushed it, and then dripped out the medicine juice. The medicine juice was poured into his father''s mouth, nose and ear. Then, the ice attribute contained in the two ice crystal cores was injected into his father''s body.


    For a moment, he only saw that his father''s body, which was covered with a layer of fine ice, quickly became stiff, and his body''s blood was frozen, and his body''s Qi and blood did not circulate. In addition, he felt that his father''s breath was gone after almost a moment


    At this time, his heart a stagnation, want to go forward to stop, but born of bear down.


    His hands tightly twisted into fists and stood there. At this moment, I only felt the whole body cold and piercing, as if falling into the ice cellar. The only thing in my mind was that his father was out of breath


    I don''t know how long after that, when he saw Feng Jiu stabbing his father''s body with another silver needle, it seemed that he had pinned something. At that moment, he only heard his own voice of swallowing and his heart beating like thunder.


    "Lord Duan, untie his acupoints!" Feng Jiu''s hands are not free, while using the spirit breath to melt the frost on Duan''s father''s body, while protecting his heart pulse with the spirit breath.


    However, after her voice was said, she couldn''t see the city Lord Duan''s actions. So she looked up, frowned and drank: "Lord Duan! Untie your father''s acupoints


    "Ah? Oh, yes He suddenly regained his mind, and quickly came forward to untie the previously sealed acupoint. When he untied it, he saw that she had scratched down the body of his father with the sharp knife previously.


    Maybe it''s because the cold inside is too heavy, and the body of the person lying on the ice bed for thousands of years is almost frozen. At the moment of the knife''s scratch, a small blood stain oozes out. And then, he sees a golden insect pricked by a silver needle between the skin and flesh!


    Seeing the scene of the golden bug, his heart leaped fiercely. At this time, he found that although his father''s breath was very weak, he had recovered a trace of vitality


    As he watched the two golden worms being taken out and sewing his father''s skin like clothes with needles and thread, he felt his face tremble and could not say a word for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Different from the atmosphere in the ice cellar, outside, the Lord of Meng did not leave. Instead, he looked at the big man at the stone gate and said with a smile, "how do you address me?"


    Like the door god, Guan Xi Lin, who guarded the stone gate, looked at him and said, "my surname is Guan."


    "Oh, it''s brother Guan." The master of the Meng family nodded and said with a smile, "I see that Mr. Feng trusts you very much. Is brother Guan the man around Feng


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin smile, knowing that he is trying to make a routine, he should only say: "yes, I''m sure it''s the people around her who are responsible for protecting her safety."


    "I see." The head of the Meng family looked at him and said, "but seeing the momentum of brother Guan, you don''t look like a general guard. If you want to come, you must have a lot of future."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the head of the Meng family is wrong. In fact, I''m just a mercenary who lives outside for a living. I have no background." He laughs and chats with him, just to pass the time.


    as like as two peas, Duan Linlin, who was not in the city hall, took advantage of Phoenix nine to run to Duan Yingying''s hospital. After looking for it all over, she saw the sister who had the same appearance as she had in the kitchen.


    So, she angrily stepped forward, pulled her out, went outside, threw her away, and drank angrily: "I ask you, how can that boy in red live with you? Don''t forget that you are deaf and dumb. You can''t afford to be such a person! "


    Duan Yingying stares at her and listens to her sister''s words. She can''t help but drop her head and stand there in a bit of a daze.


    "Yes, how can I forget that you are deaf and dumb? You can hear me! It''s a waste of energy to scold you She snorted, glared at her and turned away.


    Duan Yingying raised her head and looked at her angry leaving figure. She closed her eyes and turned back to the kitchen to cook.


    She never wanted to compare with others. Living in this yard, she was alone, and even if she was not happy, she would make herself smile. In this yard, she had always lived by herself.


    In this family, the only one who can make her happy and worry about is the elder brother who can only come back once or twice a year. As for other people, she has already known that they all regard her as transparent and do not like her existence, do they?


    On the contrary, Feng Jiu is just a passer-by, but she is so kind to her. She not only cured her deaf mute disease, but also taught her to see people clearly. As brother Guan said, she was lucky. It was because of her luck that she met Feng Jiu, who changed her life.


    In the afternoon, the stone door of mengjiazhong''s ice cellar finally opened from the inside. The first person who came out was Feng Jiu in red. He looked the same, but added a touch of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    "Done? Are you tired? If you are tired, go back and have a rest. " Guan Xilin was the first to greet Feng Jiu. As soon as he got close to him, he felt the chill of her whole body, and his eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    "You''re cold." Said, he looked at the master of the Meng family and said, "master Meng, please let people see if the ginger soup that was boiled before is good."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to the kitchen right away. It should be OK." He said and told the people around him to go to the kitchen.


    Feng nine waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK to slow down for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Mr. Feng, would you like to have a rest in the cold house first?" Mencius asked for advice.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have nothing to do, just rest on the carriage." She said thanks with a smile, nodded at him, and then went out first.


    The city Lord Duan, who came out from behind, looked at the scene with his own eyes. He didn''t know how to describe it. After he ordered his father to be sent back to the city Lord''s house, he said goodbye to the master of the Meng family. Then he went out, and the master of the Meng family naturally sent him away.


    However, when they came outside, they were stunned to see the outside behind the scenes.


    I saw a large number of people gathered in front of the gate of the Meng mansion. Every one of them was wearing a badge. They were not pharmacists but alchemists. They surrounded the road, so to speak, they wanted to go back, and there was no way to let the carriage leave from here.


    In the front of these people, there are two people they know. They are the two famous alchemists and pharmacists in the city. However, looking at their situation, the city Lord Duan and the Lord Meng were surprised.


    What''s all this for?


    "Get out of the way! If you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be polite! "


    A low voice came into their ears with anger. They noticed that the carriage in which Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin were still sitting was still there, and they could not get out at all. They rushed forward to the two sages.


    "You two, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Duan City Lord asked, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    When they saw that it was the Lord of the city coming out, they looked at each other: "Lord, we heard that a young man with double saints'' badge came to the city, so we came to have a look, because some alchemists questioned that his double Saint badge was fake."


    Hearing this, the master of the Meng family was stunned for a moment and looked at the city Lord Duan.


    The city master of Duan laughed after being stunned and said, "you''ve been worried. Even though I haven''t checked the two badges of Mr. Feng, I also know that those two badges will never be fake, because his strength and skills are placed there, so it is not allowed to make a fake."


    After that, his voice stopped and said: "the two of you can''t live for a long time. I don''t know. Today is the day when Mr. Feng treated my father, and the treatment has ended. We are preparing to go home. And my father''s evil disease has been eliminated by Mr. Feng. All these are my own eyes."


    "Your father''s disease is over? Can I have a look at it One of them asked.


    "This I''m afraid not He hesitated and refused.


    "If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I''m convinced it''s true now?" The other man spoke with a firm attitude.


    "Why should you see it with your own eyes? Does it matter whether you believe it or not? "


    The cold voice came from another carriage with a trace of laziness, which made the people who heard the voice feel angry, especially the two sages, who felt that their dignity was insulted.


    "Hum! I''m a saint in the city, and I''m the first of many alchemists and pharmacists. If anyone dares to pretend to be a saint, we''ll never give up! "


    Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the carriage and closed her eyes, just hooked her lips and showed a smile. She did not tell them more, but said to her brother, "let''s go!" She doesn''t care about these bad old men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    "Don''t go!"


    With a shout, the two saints stopped. Many alchemists and pharmacists around him who thought things were not big enough blocked the road one by one. It seemed that they didn''t want to let the people in the carriage leave.


    Duan City Lord see the development of things some unexpected, can not help but sink the face, wring eyebrows. He glanced at the crowd with sharp eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Get out of here


    Of course, he only dared to drink hard to those alchemists and pharmacists, but not to the two saints. After all, the sage is no less important than the city Lord.


    "The Lord of the city, this man is very likely to be a fake. If this is the case, then we must not sit idly by!" The two sages looked at the city Lord and said in a deep voice, "please forgive the Lord."


    However, at this time, Guan Xilin drove the carriage forward and looked at those people who were in the way. He snorted coldly. The whip in his hand swung to the front, and made a sound in the air. He drew it back and threw it to the left and right.


    "Pa! Bang


    With the sharp whips and two crackling sounds, the alchemists did not dare to stop them. Even though they are unwilling, they don''t want to be whipped for no reason.


    However, as the carriage drove on, the faces of the two saints sank. No one had ever dared to brush their face like this. Immediately, the two drank in a deep voice: "stop them!"


    I saw the sound of a fall, I do not know where to grab two young, strong will block the road. Seeing the two strong young men appear, the alchemists around them quickly retreat and are happy in their hearts.


    This time, see how they go!


    Can a teenager hold two master badges? They have every reason to believe that the badge must be fake!


    "Bring me the boy in the carriage One of the saints drank in a deep voice, his sharp eyes fixed on the carriage. What an arrogant boy! How dare they hide in front of their two masters!


    Feng Jiu was wronged. The two of them went out of the Meng mansion. The carriage stopped directly in front of the gate of the Meng mansion. She got on the carriage directly. The coachman was driven off by Guan Xi Lin and was left to be his own servant. Then they got on the carriage and walked out of the way and were surrounded by those people.


    Speaking of it, it''s really not they who caused this matter at present. Moreover, they have retreated again and again. However, these people are still clinging to them and pinching them as soft persimmons one by one.


    Guan Xilin, who was holding a horse rope, was also annoyed by these people. He calmly said to his sister in the carriage: "give these people to me. You can rest!"


    As soon as the voice fell, when he saw two Yuanying friars Tiqi attacking the carriage, his eyes were cold, his hand extended to the front, and a flash of light flashed out, and his long knife instantly appeared in his hand.


    "I''ll let you eat me!"


    The deep voice contains a strong breath of mysterious power. Once the martial saint''s prestige is released, a strong air current surrounds the whole area, which makes those alchemists turn pale and retreat in horror.


    They are good at refining pills and pharmaceuticals, but they are not good at fighting. In the battle of these people, they have always been far away from each other. If a person is hurt accidentally, there is no place to cry.


    "Whew! Whoa


    When the big sword was drawn out, a mysterious power blade took a sharp air current and slashed at the two men


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Hearing the fighting outside, Feng Jiu picked up the curtain and pinned it aside. Leaning against the carriage, she watched her brother fight with the two men. He is now the top cultivation of martial saint, and he has experienced actual combat outside. His combat effectiveness should be stronger than that of her grandfather.


    I haven''t seen him do it for a long time. Now I want to see if he can fight two yuan babies alone with the strength of one person?


    Looking out, he saw two Yuanying friars, one pestering him and the other catching her. It seemed that they wanted to pull her out of the carriage. Seeing this, she hooked her lips and glanced at the two alchemists and pharmacists wearing the insignia of the master.


    Guan Xilin waved the big knife in his hand and slashed it from the side of a monk Yuanying. The vigorous Qi of the knife blade whipped out. The Yuanying could not dodge in front of him. His clothes were cut and a bloodstain seeped from his waist.


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt me


    Yuanying, a top monk, was hurt by the other side when he was still two to one. He was so angry that he took out his long sword immediately. The tip of the sword shook and stabbed Guan Xilin with fierce murderous spirit.


    However, Guan Xilin quickly retreated and swept with a knife. Shengsheng stopped the other man from grasping the hand of the carriage. The man only felt that the sharp blade fell from the top to the bottom. In a flash, the murderous and bloody breath let him be shocked. If it was not for his instinct to quickly take back his hand, I''m afraid that his hand would have fallen to the ground!


    "Subdue him first!" Two Yuan Ying friars looked at each other and said, then Qi Dynasty Guan Xi Lin launched an attack.


    On the other side, the city Lord Duan and the master of the Meng family have been staring at each other. You should know that Guan Xilin is only the top monk of martial arts. Although his strength is not low in terms of level, he is cultivating the breath of mysterious power. How could he be the opponent of spiritual friars?


    However, he was able to deal with the two monks calmly with the strength of one person. Shengsheng forced the two monks to join hands. They were really shocked by the fighting effectiveness.


    "Ice blade!"


    A monk Yuanying gave a sharp drink, and the sword shook in his hand. At the same time, the spirit of the sword flew out and condensed into icicles in the air. He attacked the target with a force that could not be heard.


    "Beast flame!"


    Another friar Yuanying drank the same hard. After he drew his sword in his hand, his other hand suddenly burst out. Only when he heard the sound of the breath, the spirit air burst out of his palm and formed a flame. In the air, he formed a flame beast with a big mouth, and rushed towards Guan Xi fiercely, as if he wanted to swallow him.


    Spiritual friars can use internal attributes to attack, while Xuanqi monks can only use Xuanqi and force. Their bodies have no attribute classification, but only strength and speed.


    However, there are very few metaphysical practices that can really combine strength and speed. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of Xuanli is generally weaker than that of spiritual cultivation. However, the present scene has freshened their understanding of xuanxiu.


    The big man in the dark clothes blocked the attack of the ice blade with his big knife in his hand, and then he cut the fierce fire beast. The most amazing thing was that when the knife was cut off, all the people around him gasped. He saw that the monk Yuanying was about to be split in two. However, the blade was on the man''s side Stop in front of me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    The knife point with a strong smell of blood was pointing to his eyebrows. The distance between them was less than a finger. The distance was very close, which made the monk Yuanying''s forehead exude a cold sweat as big as pea beads. The unfettered master swallowed his saliva, and his heart leaped up.


    Another monk Yuanying saw this scene, but he couldn''t help but stop and look at the big man in Xuanyi with complicated eyes. It is undeniable that after this fight, they really admire his fighting ability.


    When the master moves, he will know how his strength is. The combat effectiveness of xuanxiu is definitely above them!


    However, when they stopped, not far away from the crowd, several men in black standing in the corner saw the front and the back, the first one''s eyes moved, and told the others behind them. Then they raised their breath and jumped up and attacked Fengjiu of the carriage.


    "According to the order of the holy master, pull out the people in the carriage!"


    Suddenly, a sharp drink came out, which made people''s hearts sink. Looking at the sound, several men in black swept out, stepped on the shoulders of those alchemists, came to the front and grabbed Fengjiu in the carriage.


    Seeing this scene and hearing those words, the two masters were surprised and looked at each other, but did not say anything. They all think that they are each other''s people, but they didn''t think that this is the opportunity for someone to make trouble in their name.


    On the contrary, after seeing those people come out, they even hum heavily and drink in a deep voice: "good! Get people out! He has not been taught a lesson today


    If they lost face in this young man''s hands, how could they see people in the future? What''s more, the two insignia of the young master must be fake! How can such people be let go as saints?


    Concerned about Lin eyebrow a twist, he has been merciful, these people want to come again?


    "Two people, please stop them. It can''t be..." Before he finished his words, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that several people in black who came out of the carriage were pulling people out of the carriage, but at the next moment, they held a long sword in their hands, and went to the Phoenix nine thorns in the carriage with bloodthirsty ferocity.


    Seeing this scene, he was so surprised that his heart jumped up and immediately he said, "stop it!" The body has been swept out, trying to stop the man''s assassination.


    At this time, other people also saw that there was something wrong. After being stunned, the master of the Meng family quickly stepped forward to help and stopped one of the men in black to drink in a deep voice: "who are you? Dare to assassinate in front of our house


    "Sonorous!"


    The sound of swords and swords collided with each other. The alchemists and pharmacists saw the men in black step by step, and their faces turned white and scattered.


    The two masters were even more startled, staring at each other, and asked, "you, your people?"


    "How could it be!" They both said the same thing, shaking their heads vigorously, and even stepped back: "I thought it was your people!"


    Smell speech, two people''s facial expression one white, the heart knows not good. Even though they wanted to teach the boy a lesson, they didn''t think of his life. If the boy died here, they were afraid that they could not get rid of the relationship.


    Thinking of this, they immediately said to the two Yuanying friars: "save that boy! Don''t let him die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    When he saw those people take out their swords and shoot out their killing intention towards his sister, Guan Xilin saw a bloodthirsty murderous spirit in their bodies. He was very familiar with that bloodthirsty murderous spirit, but he didn''t expect that it would appear in this place.


    Without much thought, he turned the big knife in his hand, and then chopped at one of the men in Black: "your opponent is here!"


    "Whew!"


    The fierce spirit of Dao Gang burst out, and there was a terrible air flow in the air. A man in black in front of him couldn''t dodge, or he didn''t expect Guan Xi Lin''s speed to be so fast. When he turned around and looked around, he only saw that the big Dao was cut down.


    "Hiss!"


    The shrill scream, accompanied by a strong smell of blood, was scattered in the air. It was hard to hear the sharp voice, which was like the scream of killing pigs. People were frightened.


    They saw that one arm flew out like that, threw it into the air and fell to the ground. The blood dyed the ground all over the ground. The monk whose hand had been cut off had his whole face twisted, his face pale and his hatred clear.


    At that moment, Guan Xilin waved his broadsword, and his figure moved like the wind. He came to the front of the carriage. The sword swung out in front of him and pointed to the ground. His sharp eyes contained the threatening pressure, staring at the men in black, and his low voice spread with killing intention.


    "How brave! How dare you commit murder here


    "Who are you! How dare you assassinate here The city master Duan and the head of the Meng family also drank bitterly. They all surrounded the carriage and protected Feng Jiu in the carriage. They thought that Feng Jiu was not effective.


    However, after the death of two men in black, the first one looked at Feng Jiu who was sitting in the carriage with a deep smile in his eyes. Then he looked at the guards of the carriage, gritted his teeth and blew his whistle in his hand.


    The sharp and loud whistle was heard, but in a few breaths, 20 or 30 people in black came from all around. The lowest strength of these people was at the level of Yuanying, and the highest had reached the level of Feixian cultivation. There were not only one or two of them, but four of them!


    Seeing the fierce killer team, the head of Duan''s family changed a little. He was worried that his father''s safety in the carriage would be threatened. He immediately said to the people accompanying him: "send the man to Meng''s house first!"


    Seeing that his eyes fell on the carriage where the old city Lord was, those people took the carriage with them and escorted them into the Mencius'' house, and then closed the gate of the house.


    In the face of dozens of strong men, four of them were killers of Feixian strongmen. The master of the Meng family did not dare to call out his men from the Meng family to help him. He was afraid that such fighting capacity would only end in death, and that the people in the house would die for no reason in order to protect Nanfeng Jiu, which he could not do.


    After all, his Meng family and he have not yet reached that level of deep friendship, and there is no relationship of interest and so on, so he has to protect him. If the situation and the scene are too difficult to control, he still wants to leave and not mix in the water.


    The men in black didn''t pay much attention to Duan''s order to send another carriage to Meng''s house. Their target was the young man in red who was sitting in the carriage, Fengjiu!


    Their task is to take her life!


    The four leading Feixian strong men squinted at the city Lord and the Meng family master with cruel and vicious eyes. One of them said in a gloomy voice: "if you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better leave immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Hearing this, Duan and Meng looked at each other and felt sluggish. The unified black clothes of these people do not show which forces are the killers, but the strength, and the strength of dozens of people, have to let them fear.


    But at this time, if he stepped down and left, it was not very moral, especially the city Lord Duan. Feng nine just for his father treatment, if left him, regardless of watching him killed, I am afraid it will also cause criticism.


    After weighing it in his heart, Duan Chengzhu raised his voice and said, "you''d better leave as soon as possible, otherwise, we won''t be polite."


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! I''ll see what you can do to protect her One of the leaders raised his head and laughed. As soon as he raised his hand and made a gesture, he saw dozens of black clothes around him rushing up and attacking the carriage.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The fierce shouts, which contain the murderous intention, spread from those people in black, and no longer have a breath. The murderous breath and bloody smell of those people in black are even more frightening. The people around seem to be shocked, and they dare not breathe one after another.


    In the face of such an array, Guan Xilin was calm as at the beginning, waving a knife to meet the enemy. His eyes glanced over the Yuan Ying friars and landed on the leaders. His eyes moved. He knew very well that if he wanted to retreat, he would have to kill the leaders first.


    So, when he saw those people rush up, the blade of his knife aimed at one of the friars. As for his sister, he believed that these people could not hurt her.


    "Hooray! Whew


    As the figure moved, the spirit of Dao Gang rang out sharply. Guan Xilin rushed into those people in black alone and slashed them with a knife. Every blade attacked, it brought a strong and fierce air current.


    "Sonorous! Click


    The clang of swords and swords rang out, and the swords of the men in black snapped one after another. The swords in their hands were broken. It was even more difficult for them who lost their weapons to resist the fierce fighting power of a tiger.


    Just watching a corpse fall on the ground, the rich blood is distributed and diffused in the air. The visible broken limbs and broken hands make people tremble. Once again, they are shocked by Guan Xilin''s combat effectiveness.


    Seeing the morale of the city master Duan and the master of the Meng family, together with the participation of some members of their family, the scene quickly turned around. At this time, Feng Jiu in the carriage looked at two of the four powerful flying immortals preparing to plot a plot against Guan Xilin from behind. His palm turned and two silver needles attacked her with aura of spiritual power.


    Whew!


    The two Feixian strongmen, who were preparing to sneak attack, heard the slight movement behind them. When they looked back, they raised their sleeves and stopped the two silver needles. At the same time, they passed the crowd with cruel eyes, staring at the young man in red in the carriage.


    This time, the two men have a tacit understanding at the same time, no longer pay attention to others, but directly attack the young man in red, a blow out of the palm, Sheng Sheng split the carriage in two.


    "Bang! Boom


    When the carriages were scattered all over the place, the city Lord Duan and the head of the Meng family were very worried. When they looked back, they saw two powerful Feixian men standing in front of the carriage fragments. Feng Jiu, who had been sitting in the carriage, was missing.


    However, at this time, the not strange lazy voice with a bit of cold into their ears, let the two hearts shake, looking for the sound to see


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "You want me? Here it is? "


    When the voice came into their ears, three of the four quickly turned back. Only when they saw that Fengjiu was standing behind them, and his hand was clasping the throat of one of the Feixian strongmen, when he saw them turn around, the hand with the throat of Feixian strongman turned around.


    "Click!"


    With a click, the Feixian strong man, whose throat was buttoned and unable to make a sound, opened his eyes in horror and fell down straight. In his elixir field, a sharp dagger stabbed his last vitality from behind.


    To his death, the strong man of Feixian didn''t make a sound, and even had no chance to resist.


    Seeing this scene, the three people were shocked. They were more like a thunderbolt rising from the ground, which made their hearts shake. However, without waiting for them to come back to their senses, they only felt the murderous air attacking their faces, and the icy breath of death enveloped them. Until the pain spread in their bodies, they could react instinctively.


    However, at this time, there was blood oozing from their necks. They felt the blood on their necks. They had no doubt that if they retreated a few minutes later, would they be cut throat?


    "Don''t you want to find me? I''m here. "


    Feng nine hands dagger a turn, clear eyes half squint at them: "you''d better be able to escape before I kill, otherwise, fall into my hand, I have many ways to make you worse than death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she took advantage of their loss of consciousness, and the red figure leaned over again and swept them away. At the same time, the three people who had calmed down one bit of their teeth and snapped: "kill her!"


    The power of the powerful Feixian suddenly diffused out, and the air flow released from the three people formed a vortex to surround Feng Jiu. The air current surged and rolled up the sand and stones on the ground to isolate her from other people.


    The three powerful flying immortals entered the whirlpool together to kill Fengjiu. The murderous spirit spread from the whirlpool. The people outside could not see what was going on inside the whirlpool. Only the clanging sound of swords and swords touching each other was heard from time to time.


    After several screams, the two strong Feixian pop out of the vortex and fall heavily to the ground. At this time, the air flow of the vortex also dissipates. The last one falls from the air covering the wound and retreats.


    And Feng nine body is also drawn a number of wounds, but blood stained with red, can not see what.


    At this time, Guan Xilin, who had solved most of the Yuanying friars, strode to Feng Jiu''s side. Seeing that she had suffered several injuries, her eyes were cold and her whole body was full of murderous spirit. When she wielded a big knife, he cut down at the two Feixian strong men who had fallen on the ground and had not yet stood up.


    The sword with bloodthirsty and murderous intention swung down, and with a fierce knife, the two men were cut into two pieces. Two shrill screams were heard with reluctance, accompanied by the sound of those around them breathing down in the air.


    Blood dyed red on the ground, bloodthirsty killing made people tremble, they stepped back a few steps, did not dare to go forward.


    Looking at this scene, the only surviving Feixian strong man bit his teeth and said, "go!" Even if unwilling, at this time can not stay, otherwise, will only end up a total annihilation!


    Damn it! If they knew that Feng Jiu was so difficult to deal with, they would never accept the assassination mission!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    See them evacuate, Guan Xi Lin also want to cut roots, but let Feng nine pull.


    "Brother, don''t chase." Her eyes color deeply looked at the wounded and escaped in black, dozens of people to now less than a dozen people fled in confusion, they have been seriously injured this time, should not trouble her again in a short time.


    But who sent the assassination? Did she offend anyone here?


    With this idea, a figure appeared in my mind, but I''m not sure.


    "Young master Feng, you are injured. Do you want to worry?" The city master of Duan stepped forward and asked, although he didn''t know how they fought in the scene of Fengjiu fighting several powerful Feixian warriors alone, it was obvious that Fengjiu had the upper hand.


    This made him a little shocked and stunned. He thought he was just good at medical skills, but he didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness was so amazing. Moreover, she was a strong one at the peak level of Yuanying.


    Obviously not to fly the immortal level, but can fight against the first few people, such combat effectiveness is undoubtedly terrible.


    "It''s OK." She glanced at the wound on her body: "it''s just a small one." She looked at Duan Chengzhu and Meng Jiazhu, apologizing: "to you add trouble."


    "Mr. Feng''s words are heavy. We didn''t help much." They said quickly.


    "Go back first! Bandage the wound. " One side of Guan Xi Lin said, to Duan City Lord: "city Lord, I''ll take her back to the house."


    "Well, I''ll have you escorted." The city Lord just said this, let Guan Xi Lin wave to stop: "no, I''ll protect it." Said, then took the Phoenix nine to leave first.


    The city Lord and the Meng family master watched him carry the bloody sword to protect Fengjiu and turned away. They could not help looking at the bodies of the two Feixian strongmen who had been cut off by the waist. Looking at the bloody scene, they both swallowed and salivated.


    Is also, has him to protect, plus the Phoenix nine that formidable to the abnormal combat effectiveness, where also uses them to protect?


    Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin leave. After the Duan family leader left someone to help with the body, he first sent his father back to the mansion.


    And the two saints who had been looking for Feng Jiu''s troubles had not been able to show up, not to mention the other alchemists and pharmacists.


    In case of assassination, they just want not to be investigated. Where else can they care?


    Also in, the Phoenix nine also did not dispute with them, directly gave them to ignore. The city Lord Duan will not mention it on purpose. After all, the two men are masters, so they have to leave a face for them.


    Until they all left and the corpses on the ground were cleaned up. However, the bloody ground, the smell of blood in the air, was still entangled between their noses for a long time, which made them unable to calm down


    Back at the city Lord''s house, Guan Xilin sent Feng Jiu back to his room directly, and asked her to take off her coat to look at the wound. When her red coat was taken off, she saw a scene that was red with blood inside. Guan Xi Lin''s eyes shrank.


    "How could it have shed so much blood?" Because it was originally red, he thought it was just a small wound, but he didn''t expect the wound to shed so much blood.


    "I had a sword cut off my shoulder bone. The sword was deep. Everything else was OK." She smiles, but her voice seems tired and powerless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "Don''t move when you lean on the bed. I''ll give you medicine and bandage." He said in a calm voice, taking out the hemostatic medicine, but she stopped it.


    "Brother, no, you go out first, I''ll heal myself." She said softly, sitting on the bed with her knees crossed and taking a pill from the space.


    Hearing this, he frowned: "how can you heal yourself? You have to apply the medicine right away, or I''ll call the little girl to give you the medicine. "


    He thought that she was injured in the shoulder, so he was embarrassed to let him take medicine, so he got up and went out to ask Duan Yingying to come over.


    Feng Jiu pulled him and shook his head: "no, I have a skill. The wound can heal by myself. There is no medicine on me. The healing speed of this skill is faster than mine. Don''t be busy. Just watch it outside. Don''t let people disturb me."


    After hearing her say so, Guan Xi Lin didn''t believe her, so she said so and didn''t ask any more questions. She just said, "OK, if you have anything, just call me, and I''ll be outside."


    After the explanation, he left the room and stood outside the door.


    Hearing that Duan Yingying, who came back from Fengjiu, also came to Fengjiu''s room. Seeing Guan Xilin guarding the door and his body stained with blood, he turned pale and worried and asked, "brother Guan, how do you have blood on you? What about Fengjiu? "


    Although she drank the medicine given to her by Fengjiu, her voice was still a little hoarse and dry. Even so, she also pronounced clearly, so that people could hear clearly.


    Guan Xi Lin took a look at her and said, "we met something outside and killed several people, but she was injured. Now she has to heal. You should go back to the room first."


    "Is Fengjiu OK? Does it matter? " She asked uneasily.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry." Although he said so, his fists clenched at the thought that her white lining was dyed red with blood.


    Who is going to kill her? So many strong men have been sent out. It seems that they have the determination to put her to death! If this man dares to attack his sister, he will never let him off!


    Duan Yingying wanted to say something more when she heard the sound of footsteps. At this time, Guan Xilin also looked back, so she also looked back.


    Her father and sister came together in a hurry. Seeing them, she bit her lower lip, stood still, and lowered her head slightly.


    "Brother Guan, are you seriously hurt? Do you want to have a look at the doctor in the mansion? " The city master asked.


    "He''s hurt. Why are you standing out here? Don''t you need a bandage? Are you a wooden man? Jinghui is standing there foolishly Duan Linlin scolded Guan Xilin rudely. She wanted to open the door to have a look. Unexpectedly, she had not gone two steps before her collar was seized and thrown out.


    "Go away!"


    Guan Xi, who was black and calm, drank in a cold voice, which was like thunder. It hit Linlin''s heart and made her angry and ashamed.


    "How dare you do this to me! I am the daughter of the city Lord! You don''t want to live! "


    "Xiao Lin, get out of here!"


    Although the city Lord Duan also felt that Guan Xilin''s attitude was not very good, he also knew that he should be in a bad mood when seeing Fengjiu injured, so he didn''t dare to blame him. He just yelled at his daughter.


    "Daddy! You help outsiders, not me! " She glared angrily at Guan Xilin, aggrieved in her heart and red in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Lord Duan, my brother needs to deal with the wound and recuperate his body. I hope you don''t disturb me these two days." Guan Xilin said in a calm voice and looked at the city Lord Duan with sharp eyes.


    Hearing this, the city Lord also knew that it was not suitable to stay, so he nodded: "OK! Let''s go first. Please take care of brother Guan. If you need a doctor or a miraculous medicine, please tell me, and I will send someone to deliver it immediately. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the city Lord looked at her eldest daughter and wanted to talk to her. He remembered that she could not hear or speak. He sighed and gave up.


    "Follow me." He took a look at his little daughter, turned and walked out.


    Although Duan Linlin was unwilling, she did not dare to listen to her father''s words, so she had to leave with her.


    Seeing this, Duan Yingying left after a pause. She couldn''t help, but it was OK to prepare some food for them.


    As for the time of the room, after Guan Xilin went out, Feng Jiu adjusted her breath and healed herself with the continuous vitality of green lotus. Her whole person was wrapped up in a green light. Where the blue energy flowed and diffused, the wounds were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And at this time when Fengjiu is healing, outside the city, Xuanyuan Moze has arrived with gray wolf and shadow. After receiving the news from Fengjiu, Xuanyuan Moze, who has dealt with the matter, will come to her place.


    "Master, we have arrived in Shunyan city." One side of the gray wolf looked at the words on the gate and said with a smile: "the ghost doctor must not know that we arrived so soon. She will be very surprised to see us."


    The shadow on one side glanced at the gray wolf and said, "it''s a surprise to see the master. What''s the matter with you?"


    The wolf rolled his eyes and said, "can you not pour cold water? I miss her so much, I haven''t seen a ghost doctor for so long However, the voice just fell, I felt a pair of cold eyes staring at him. Looking back, he saw that he was the master. He could not help laughing and said, "master, in fact, I don''t want to be a ghost doctor."


    However, just as they were talking and laughing, a man in black came out of nowhere and came to Ying Yi''s back. He said something in a low voice. Ying Yi''s face changed slightly. After he waved back the man, he came forward to Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Master, according to our people, today is the day when the ghost doctor treats the father of the city Lord Duan. Because he borrowed the cold ice bed of the Meng family for thousands of years, he came to the Meng family. However, when he was preparing to return to the city Lord''s house after treatment, he met four Feixian strongmen and several ten men in black. The ghost doctor and Guan Xilin killed three of them, and the remaining one escaped with more than ten people, It was finished by our people. Among them, one of them was captured alive. He found out that the person who was behind him was the leader of Danyang sect, and the ghost doctor was injured because of this, and he is now in the city Lord''s house. "


    "How dare you


    A cold, low voice came out of his mouth. When he heard that she was besieged by several powerful flying immortals, he strode forward to see how she was hurt.


    Gray wolf and shadow quickly follow up to go, heart understand, this Danyang patriarch is alive to the head.


    The three entered the city, went straight to the city Lord''s house, came to the gate of the city Lord''s house, did not wait for the guard to report to the gray wolf and shadow, then subdued the people, opened the door for their master to enter.


    The guard inside saw that someone forced to break into the city Lord''s house and immediately said, "who is it? How dare you break into the city Lord''s house


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    The city Lord and his little daughter were coming out from Fengjiu and their side. They were walking and preaching. When they came to the front, they heard the cheering of the guards. Someone intruded into the city Lord''s mansion?


    Looking warily at the sound place, when he saw that the head of the man was wearing a dark black robe, domineering and luxurious, he was a general person. Moreover, he only brought two people, which should not be the killers. When he saw the guards in the mansion and the guard of the man preparing to start, he immediately cried out.


    "Stop it!"


    The guard of the city Lord''s house saw that the city Lord was coming, and then stepped back. After a respectful salute, he stood aside and watched the three men with vigilance.


    And Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the city Lord and asked, "where is phoenix nine?"


    Hearing this, the city Lord was stunned and asked, "I don''t know if you are?"


    "What about Fengjiu?"


    Xuanyuan Moze frowned, and his face became more and more dignified and inviolable because of his facial expression.


    The change of momentum and the cover of authority made the guards in the Lord''s house uneasy and looked at the city Lord from time to time.


    However, at this time, a soft and shy voice suddenly came out, breaking this depressing atmosphere.


    "This childe, I know where he is. Please come with me."


    Duan Linlin''s heart fluttered, and her eyes were full of this domineering and noble man. Even if she didn''t know who he was, his momentum and temperament, she could know that he was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Xiao Lin!"


    The city Lord wrinkled and looked at her with disapproval. I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend. How can you take someone to see feng Jiu? If anything happens, I''m afraid


    "Childe, this way, please." She didn''t pay attention to her father''s words. She was elegant and showed the attitude of the city Lord''s daughter.


    Xuanyuan Moze stepped forward, and the gray wolf and shadow followed him and went inside together.


    The city Lord can only keep up with the situation.


    When several people came to the courtyard, the city master and his daughter were blocked out.


    In front of the room, Guan Xilin saw Xuanyuan Moze several people came in, saw him, he was a little surprised: "is it you? Why are you here? "


    "How is she?" See is Guan Xi Lin guard in front of the door, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face slowed down, calm voice said.


    "It hurt several places and shed a lot of blood." His voice just falls, see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze strides to want to enter a room, immediately stopped him: "you wait."


    Xuanyuan Moze stopped to look at him and waited for him to follow.


    "Xiao Jiu is healing. He said that he couldn''t disturb me to stay here, so now you can''t go in and wait a little longer." Guan Xi Lin said, motioning him to the side of the table to sit down.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze just stopped for a moment, then came to the table and sat down and said, "my people said it was the killer hired by the leader of the Danyang sect. Those who escaped were solved by the people of Yan temple."


    "The leader of Danyang sect? The old man Guan Xi Lin''s face sank, and his murderous spirit came out: "hateful! Xiao Jiu didn''t care about them. How dare the old man send someone to assassinate her! "


    "You know what happened to her mother some time ago?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and asked.


    Guan Xilin nodded: "well, after I met Xiao Jiu here, she told me that she came here because she needed two kinds of medicine, one of which is still with the old man of Tianshan Mountain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t speak, but listened quietly. He already knew it. It was because he knew she was going to Tianshan mountain that he quickly came to prepare to accompany her.


    They are sitting on the stone table outside the house, waiting for Feng Jiu to come out. Duan Linlin, who has been reluctant to leave outside the courtyard, looks at the courtyard with obsessive eyes.


    "Dad, who do you think the gentleman in black will be?" Such a domineering man, she is still the first time to see, a man of infinite charm, really do not know where the people.


    Hearing this, the city master of Duan frowned: "Xiao Lin, put away the mind you shouldn''t have. Such a person is not something you can provoke."


    "Dad, do I look bad? I am the first beauty in the city. " Speaking of this, she raised her chin, a little proud and proud.


    She has a good family background, she has excellent beauty, and her accomplishments in her peers are also excellent. Moreover, her father is the city Lord of Shunyan city. In terms of birth and her own strength, she thinks that ordinary people are not worthy of her. However, if such a man


    The city Lord Duan looked at her and felt uneasy. He''s not as plain as his daughter. Judging from the world he has seen, this man has to avoid as far as he can, because he is filled with a kind of imposing pressure and overlord''s domineering power. Such figures are absolutely not what they can provoke.


    In order to prevent his daughter from causing any uncontrollable things to the family, he raised his hand and directly knocked her unconscious.


    "Somebody, send the lady back to the yard. You can''t let her out without my order!"


    Two dark guards flashed out, respectfully responded to the voice is after, will take people away.


    After a while, Duan City Lord also turned to leave, but he ordered the housekeeper to send some supplements and other things.


    Until the evening, when the sky is getting dark, the Phoenix nine in the room slowly exhaled a breath and opened his eyes. With the green lotus in her body to repair her injuries, whether internal or external, they quickly recovered.


    This makes her more and more curious, there is such a baby, why did the old man give this green lotus to her? Such a thing is a good thing to break the head.


    Seeing that the wound has recovered and the energy lost from her body has been restored by breathing, she stands up, puts on her coat and goes outside to open the door: "brother, please send me some hot water, I''ll..."


    Before finishing speaking, she saw the Xuanyuan Moze outside. Seeing him, she showed a smile on her face and stepped forward to meet him: "how did you come? When did it arrive? "


    But Xuanyuan ink Ze Mou color is slightly heavy, especially when smelling her body sends out the rich bloody smell, even twisted the eyebrow, asked: "how is the injury?"


    "It''s all right." She said with a smile that her brother stood up from the table with a smile.


    "You have a good chat. I''ll get the people outside to prepare water." Say, then go out, leave space for two people.


    Xuanyuan Moze took her back to the room and took off her coat. When he took off her coat, he saw a piece of blood stained with red on the white lining, and his eyes crossed with anger.


    Dare to let his woman shed so much blood, this time, it is no use to protect the Danyang patriarch! He wants his life!


    "What about the wound?" He didn''t see the wound by accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "Recovered."


    Feng Jiu smiles: "didn''t I tell you? There is a chaotic green lotus in my body, which has the miraculous effect of generating muscle and promoting blood circulation. It''s natural to heal the wound. "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s face improved: "it''s OK."


    After a while, people outside brought hot water in, and Xuanyuan Moze said: "you go to take a hot bath! I''ll wait for you outside


    "Good." Feng nine should, when he left, then close the door, first take a bath, the smell of blood washed away.


    Outside, see their master son sitting at the stone table, gray wolf and shadow a look at each other, gray wolf then walked forward: "master, ghost doctor is OK?"


    "Well." He answered and sipped the tea.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." The wolf breathed out his breath, and then he was relieved. If the ghost doctor is seriously injured, the master will always have a dark face, and they feel worried when they follow.


    Busy in the kitchen, Duan Yingying comes to the hospital with food. Feng Jiu''s door is stopped by the shadow.


    At this time, Guan Xi Lin happened to come over and said, "her name is Duan Yingying, the eldest daughter of this section of the city master, and the younger one is twin sister." He said, his voice a meal, looked at the slightly lowered head of Duan Ying Ying one eye, said with a smile: "this little girl also somehow into small nine''s eyes, these two days we are here the food is her own cooking, the craft is not bad."


    Smell speech, shadow one this just didn''t stop again, from Guan Xi Lin to take a person in.


    When he came to the stone table inside, he saw two dishes on the table. Guan Xilin then said to the gray wolf, "go and help her carry some of them! Let''s see if it''s enough for people from outside to send in more. "


    "No problem."


    The wolf''s shoulder should be patted up Who knows, this shot, scared her face a white, panic back.


    "The girl is very timid. Don''t scare her." Guan Xilin said, and then said: "she was deaf and dumb, but Xiao Jiu helped her to cure it, but she has not recovered completely."


    The wolf was surprised, and then nodded: "OK, I know."


    They went to the kitchen again. Duan Yingying was afraid of them, so he didn''t go too close to the wolf, but followed him three steps away.


    When the gray wolf came to the kitchen and looked at the prepared dishes, he was surprised to look around the kitchen. There was no one else inside and outside. He asked, "are you doing all this alone?"


    Duan Yingying looked at him, then nodded and said in a low voice, "I know there are guests, so I did more." She didn''t go to the front, but she also knew that there was someone from Fengjiu, so she went back to the kitchen to do more.


    "I can''t see it!" Gray wolf said with a smile, picked up chopsticks and tasted it secretly, and nodded from time to time: "well, the taste is really good."


    Hearing this, Duan Yingying smiles happily. She likes cooking, and she is happy to see that others like to eat her cooking.


    The two brought the food to the front, and found that one table could not be placed, so they moved another and put them together. When a dozen dishes were put on the table, Fengjiu just came out of the room.


    "I can smell the fragrance in my room. I''m so greedy." She looked at that big table of vegetables, eyes can not help but a bright, pull forward to stand on one side of Yingying will sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    As a result of a few people who did not know, Duan Yingying sat a little restrained and did not dare to lift her head. Feng Jiu, who was sitting next to her, let her not be nervous and pulled her to speak at the same time, which gradually eased the atmosphere.


    Gray wolf and shadow one also sat down under the command of Feng Jiu, but they only dare to sit at the end of the table, and they dare not sit too close to their master, which is equivalent to two merged tables, and they both sit at the bottom one.


    The people were chatting and drinking. They had a relaxed and happy meal. However, outside, they didn''t know that the city Lord Duan, who was so busy inside, was still thinking about how serious Fengjiu''s injury was? Will those people not be able to greet them inside?


    However, because there was a word in front of them, he told them not to go in and disturb them, so he did not send anyone in again.


    After a meal, the gray wolf went outside and called people to clean up the table. Several other people walked in the garden together. Even Duan Yingying followed them quietly.


    "Xiao Jiu, since he is here, let them accompany you to Tianshan Mountain. I will leave tomorrow, and there are still some things to deal with." Guan Xi Lin said his plan to Feng Jiu beside him.


    "You''re not going to Tianshan with us?" Why is it that she wants to go? I didn''t hear him say anything else!


    He nodded and said, "well, no, I''m going to deal with the matter first. Then I''ll go to Lengshuang''s and meet my adoptive mother."


    "All right! Take care of yourself outside. "


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m a man who has experienced a lot of things. I don''t pay attention to the general danger." Guan Xi Lin, with a loud smile, looked at the Xuanyuan Moze and said, "my sister will trouble you to take care of it."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and nodded his head.


    "Let''s go tomorrow, then." Fengjiu said to Xuanyuan Moze, just arrived at the garden in the courtyard. Her steps stopped and looked at a miraculous herb inside: "that''s the one. I''ll go to pick it first. I''ll leave at dawn tomorrow, so that no one will be disturbed."


    She walked inside, while shouting to Duan Yingying at the back: "Yingying, lend me your small shovel."


    Hearing the words of Feng Jiu in front of him, Duan Yingying takes out a small shovel from the space and hands it to Feng Jiu. Then he stands by and looks at it. She knew that she came here for this miraculous drug, and said it was her reward for curing her grandfather.


    When she saw her dig out the miraculous medicine and transplant it into the space with the soil, she was a little stunned: "won''t the miraculous medicine die like this?" In general, only dead things can be stored in the space, and the elixir is no exception. Even if the soil is moved in, she will not survive.


    "No Feng nine smile, will be small shovel back to her: "tomorrow we are going to leave, then do not say goodbye to your father, when he asked, you tell him that the elixir was dug away by me!"


    "Well." Duan Yingying nodded her head, but she was reluctant to give up: "will you still come?"


    Feng Jiu smiles and shakes her head: "should not come, I want to go to the place is not here, I don''t give you two books? You remember to practice hard and learn from your skills, which is good for you. "


    "I know. Thank you very much, Feng Jiu." She took her hand and said, knowing that tomorrow would begin, she would never see her again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    In the middle of the night, the gray wolf took Lao Bai out to prepare, but he didn''t come back at night. However, Feng Jiuji stopped early. In the morning of the next day, Duan Yingying, who knew they were going to leave, cooked porridge and made some small dishes for them to eat.


    When she sent them to leave, she handed a bag of dry food to Feng Jiu: "you can eat these on the road, you can put them for a few days without any problem. I also made some dried meat for you." Her voice had recovered completely, and now her voice was no longer hoarse, but pleasant.


    "Yingying, you are so hearty. Thank you." After Feng Jiu took her in her arms and said thanks with a smile.


    Hearing this, she was embarrassed to lower her head and nodded: "you must take good care of yourself. If, if there is a chance in the future, I really hope to see you again."


    "Well, if I pass by this way in the future, I will come to see you. But you have to remember my words. Even family members have to pay attention to it. Your sister is not a good thing. You should guard against it and learn more about self-defense." She confided.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will."


    "Well, we''ll go." Feng Jiu said, and nodded at Xuanyuan Moze. Several of them raised their breath and went to me directly from the courtyard. However, after a few breaths, they disappeared in the morning sky


    At noon, Duan Chengzhu was surprised that his father had already woken up. Seeing that there was no movement on the other side of the courtyard, he wanted to go and have a look. Unexpectedly, he only saw the eldest daughter who was pruning flowers and plants in the courtyard. Moreover, the exquisite colorful flower had disappeared.


    He was very surprised and asked, "where is the miraculous medicine here?"


    Duan Yingying looked at him, and then looked at the place he pointed to. After thinking about it, she took out a pen and paper from the heaven and earth bag on her waist and wrote: "that miraculous herb was dug away by Fengjiu. They left before dawn in the morning."


    Seeing the above words, the city master of Duan was furious: "they are going. Why didn''t you inform me?" Thinking of the report that one of them left with Fengjiu''s horse last night, I didn''t think much about it at that time. Now I can see that they had a plan.


    Duan Yingying is low, a face of blankness, it seems that he does not know what he is talking about. Seeing the city master''s heart more and more angry, he grabbed her pen and paper and wrote it down and asked, "did he explain anything when he left?"


    "Fengjiu said that his grandfather''s body would be fine slowly, and the others didn''t say." She wrote it on the paper, and then stood there quietly without looking up.


    Looking at this daughter, he has no reason for some disgust. Born to be deaf and dumb, it would make him feel disgraced when it comes out. Feng Jiu and others live in this hospital, and she will not help to watch. What news informs him that such a waste can be used?


    Now Fengjiu and others have left, and his eldest son has not come back. Take advantage of this time, marry her out!


    He thought to himself. He looked at his eldest daughter with her head down in front of him. Then he turned and walked out.


    When her father left, Duan Yingying raised her head. She calmly looked at the figure who had left. Although her look was as usual, she felt very uncomfortable under her heart.


    She also wanted to be loved by her father like her little sister. She wanted her father to touch her head and let her feel his father''s love. She wanted to see her father show her an appreciative smile and a kind look


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    However, all these are just extravagant hopes, sensitive she, clearly feel that her father does not like her, because she is deaf mute? She really wanted to tell her father that Fengjiu had cured her deaf mute disease, but


    However, her father did not give her a chance, because she could not look at her father with disgust and tell him that her deaf mute disease was cured.


    On the other side, after they left Shunyan City, Fengjiu and Guan Xilin separated. The gray wolf who came out last night prepared a carriage. Laobai was on his ride, and Yingyi was responsible for driving the carriage.


    Their next target was Tianshan, so they went straight to Tianshan all the way


    On the third day after they left, Duan mubai returned to Duan''s home. At this time, Duan Linlin, who was finally released, became angry because the man who pleased her left, but she didn''t even know his name.


    "Dad, didn''t you ask, what''s the name of the young man in black? Is it from somewhere? Where are they going, you say She did not give up asking.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t think about that person. Dad will find a good family for you." The city master of Duan waved his hand and said, indicating that she should stop pestering.


    "Good family? Dad, you won''t marry me out like the country family you found for my sister? "


    She didn''t think so. After her foot restriction was lifted, she learned three news: one was that her grandfather was awake and his body was recovering; the other was that those people had left; another was that her father had ordered a marriage for her deaf and dumb sister to marry her to the countryside.


    Thinking of her deaf and dumb sister, she took his hand and said, "Dad, if you want to marry your sister, you''d better do it while the elder brother doesn''t have a problem. If the elder brother hears the news, he will certainly stop you."


    "I know it''s already done. I''ll have her taken away three days later. People outside only know that I have your daughter. I''m not going to let anyone else know about her."


    Duan Linlin''s eyes narrowed into a line after listening to it, and her mood finally improved. It''s good. As like as two peas, she will never see that same face again.


    "City Lord, the second Lord is back." The housekeeper came in and reported in a hurry. Behind him, Duan mubai, dressed in a white robe of Danyang sect, stepped forward.


    Seeing the visitor, the city Lord was overjoyed and rushed to meet him: "second brother, you can come back!"


    "Big brother, how''s your father?" Duan mubai asked. Because of the news, he came back, but his injured body needed to be recuperated. In addition, he delayed some time on the road, and now he is back home.


    "Don''t worry, my father is all right. He has woken up. You don''t know. A few days ago, a young man in red named Fengjiu learned that there were exquisite colorful flowers in our house, so he came to our house. He helped his father cure his illness. Now his father is no longer in danger, and his body is in the process of recuperation."


    "You mean the man who helped his father to cure was a boy in red? Is it Fengjiu Duan mubai asked in an incredible way.


    Seeing his incredible face, the city master of Duan nodded his head and said, "good, what''s the matter? Do you know Mr. Feng? "


    After listening for a long time, Duan mubai said with a wry smile: "it''s not that simple to know. I just didn''t expect that she would come to our Duan family. You said earlier that she came for exquisite colorful flowers?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Well, it''s a long story. Just sit down and have a rest. I''ll tell you slowly. "The Lord of the city motioned to him to sit down and told him what happened.


    Hearing his elder brother''s words, Duan mubai was silent. For exquisite colorful flowers, is it for the poison in her mother''s Wanrong body? How is Wanrong now?


    "Second uncle, will you stay at home for a long time when you come back?" One side of Duan Linlin seized the opportunity and asked.


    "No Duan mubai shook his head.


    Section of the city Lord heard surprised: "since back, do not live for some days?"


    "Well, recently, something happened in zongmen. You haven''t heard from you, but other places have spread. Now Danyang is in chaos. Since my father has nothing to do, I will leave tomorrow."


    They have no owners in the peak, and they have a lot of things to deal with. He is inconvenient to stay here. Moreover, his father has his elder brother to take care of him.


    "What has spread? And we didn''t get any news? " The city master asked. Recently, he is busy with his father''s affairs. The external information is not very well informed.


    "I''ll tell you about it later. I''ll see my father." He stood up and said.


    "Well, then, follow me." The city Lord Duan himself took him to their father''s courtyard.


    After seeing them leave, Duan Linlin went to her deaf sister''s yard. When she came to the yard, she saw Duan Yingying, dressed in a simple and elegant dress, watering flowers and plants, looking leisurely and happy. She sneered.


    "Are you in the mood to water the flowers here? Oh, yes, you are deaf and dumb, but you can''t hear me She deliberately around in front of her, looking at her, and then a smile on her face in the words.


    Duan Yingying can hear, just, she did not speak, just a face puzzled looking at her.


    "You don''t know, do you? Dad can help you find a good marriage. In three days'' time, he will marry you out quietly. I heard that the man is a landowner in the countryside. He has a few money in his family, which is beyond the cultivation of ordinary people. "


    She didn''t notice that Duan Yingying''s eyes shrank after hearing her words, her lips pursed and her hand holding the flower pot tightly held. She lowered her head and listened quietly.


    "In fact, you''re a good match. You''re deaf and dumb. It''s impossible for you to marry those aristocratic sons and aristocratic children. You know, even your father and Dad don''t want you to be deaf and dumb. Otherwise, how can people outside know that I''m the only one in the city Lord''s mansion?"


    "Well, I''m just idle and bored to come here. You can''t hear me. It''s a waste of breath." She glanced at her in disgust, turned around and left.


    Maybe it''s because I''m not happy in my heart. I''d like to come to her deaf sister to look for superiority! Looking at her was she said a word, but a word can''t hear, I don''t know what she''s talking about, and I don''t know she''s going to be married in a few days, so she''s happy.


    as long as like as two peas, she would never have to face a face like this again.


    However, when she went outside, she stopped and thought that she had married a rich man in the countryside against her face, which made her feel disgusted. A crazy idea appeared in her heart.


    On the other side, in Duan''s courtyard, father and son talk to each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "It''s a pity that such a character, as a father, has no chance to see him. If he can make friends, it will be of great help to Duan family. Unfortunately, it''s a pity." Duan''s father leaned on the bed and sighed. All his words were sorry.


    "However, he killed his second younger brother''s master. I''m afraid of this..." The city master of Duan said hesitantly. Thinking of the assassination of the Meng family at that time, he said to Duan mubai: "the assassination sent out four powerful Feixian men and dozens of Yuanying, which is the determination to kill the Phoenix nine."


    "It is very likely that the patriarch asked people to do it. If it is really what the patriarch asked, I''m afraid the Danyang sect will be in trouble. The man next to Feng Jiu is the Yan Lord of Yan hall. If the elder of the clan protection didn''t intercede on that day, I''m afraid the patriarch would have died."


    Speaking of this, Duan mubai said helplessly: "I was worried that the patriarch would let someone assassinate her. I have sent two disciples out of the sect to find Fengjiu, but I didn''t expect that it was still a slow step."


    "It''s not so easy to kill the master of Yan who is beside Feng Jiu. Besides, it''s the same thing that others don''t know that the person is the Lord Yan. If they know, they won''t accept the task of assassination." Duan''s father said in a calm voice. Even though his face was not very good, he was full of energy and recovered quickly.


    Moreover, the three people live in the same room, and those who don''t know think they are three brothers. Because of the relationship between father and practice, his appearance is the youngest among the three, and looks like Duan mubai''s brother.


    "This is also true, and the strength of Feng nine is excellent." Duan mubai said, to the two people: "father, brother, since there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the hospital for a rest. I am going to go back early tomorrow morning. If something big happens at home, remember to inform me."


    "Don''t worry." Duan''s father waved his hand, indicating that he was OK and asked him to go back first.


    Finally, the city master of Duan went out of the courtyard with Duan mubai. The two brothers chatted with each other all the way. Until Duan mubai entered the courtyard and went back to his room, the city master of Duan turned away.


    In the evening, Duan mubai, who had a good rest, thought of his elder brother''s saying that Fengjiu lived in his eldest daughter''s courtyard when he was in the mansion, so he walked to the good courtyard.


    Can let the Phoenix nine favor has the person, he is curious, can be what kind of person?


    Although he is the second master of Duan''s family, he seldom comes back. Let alone that he doesn''t know the people in the mansion, he is also very strange to his elder brother''s two daughters. He only knows that they are twins. The older one seems to have been deaf and dumb since childhood and cannot be cured.


    At this time, he was really curious. What kind of person was that big niece? Can Feng Jiu treat each other differently?


    Looking at the miraculous herbs and flowers in the garden, he nodded with satisfaction.


    It is said that only the eldest niece Yingying lives in this courtyard. Naturally, she is taking care of these herbs.


    Walking slowly inside, he looked at the small courtyard. After a turn, he saw the two sisters in front of a room. One of them was in pink and the other was plain white, which was easy to recognize. After all, he had only seen the little one in the morning.


    However, when he saw that the small one opened the big one, and then took something out of his sleeve and poured it into the teacup on the stone table, his eyebrows began to wring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Especially when not much, the big niece came back, the little niece pushed the tea cup with medicine in front of her, he could not help but come out.


    "What is this doing?" His voice was very deep. He asked his little niece. At the same time, he raised his hand to the big niece who was going to drink tea, indicating that she would wait.


    When Duan Linlin saw him, her eyes were a little panicked. She stood up with a guilty heart and called out in a panic: "second uncle, how did you come?"


    "I ask you, what is this doing?" Duan mubai stares at her eyes and asks in a sharp voice.


    "I, I come to have tea with my sister and have a chat." He didn''t dare to look down at her voice.


    At this time, Duan Yingying, who had been sitting, stood up. She was smiling at Duan mubai, holding the paper and spreading it out. There were two words written on it.


    Duan mubai slightly slowed down his face, nodded at her head, walked forward, picked up the cup of tea in front of her eldest niece and smelled it. At this smell, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were even sharper. He asked his little niece, "do you need to give your sister a ghost to see sorrow when you drink tea and chat? You have a wicked mind! You want to ruin your sister''s face with such a vicious drug! How can my Duan family have such a vicious child as you? "


    He scolded her three times in a row, his voice sharp and angry. How could he have imagined that the little niece''s mind would be so vicious that she wanted to ruin the face of a sister of a compatriot with the evil medicine of ghost seeing sorrow. How could she have such a mind at such a young age?


    On one side, Duan Yingying, who originally had a smile on her face, was slightly stiff after hearing her second uncle''s words, and her body became stiff. A heart only felt that she fell into the ice cellar and was cold all over her body.


    Today, my sister came to see her and said that she would chat with her. She always said good things to her, which made her happy. Just didn''t expect that she came here to poison her face?


    Why? Why do you do this to her? Why?


    She drooped her eyes and was dismayed. Maybe, she should not expect family affection.


    "No, no, second uncle, I''m not." Duan Linlin still didn''t want to admit it. She shook her head and said.


    "No? Then you drink this cup of tea and let me have a look at it? " He picked up the cup of tea and handed it to her, staring at her sharply.


    "No, I don''t!" Duan Linlin pushed and threw the cup out, shouting and running out.


    Duan mubai stares at her leaving figure and doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he takes a look at Duan YingYing and writes: "although I don''t want you to know, I think you still need to know. You have to be careful about your sister. She is not pure in mind. You should not eat what she gives later."


    Looking at the concerned words on the paper, Duan Yingying couldn''t help tears. The second uncle who seldom goes home will care about her, but her father, her sister, they repeatedly make things that make her sad. How can she stay in this family?


    Seeing her drooping head and weeping tears, Duan mubai sighed and wrote on the paper: "don''t worry! I''m not going to do it like this. I''ll tell your father that he''ll take care of it and teach her a lesson. "


    He patted her on the shoulder. Originally he wanted to ask about Fengjiu, but seeing the situation, he could only turn away with a sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Watching her second uncle leave, Duan Yingying stood quietly for a while, then turned to walk toward the room.


    She''s going to leave here. She doesn''t want to stay at home anymore. She has to go far away. She doesn''t want to come back


    As for that part of Linlin, because she was afraid to hide in the room and did not dare to come out. She shivered under the quilt because she did not know what her second uncle would say to her father. If only her father knew about this, maybe he would not punish her severely, but if the second uncle knew, her father would punish her heavily for face saving. What should I do? What is she going to do?


    On the other side, in the hall, after hearing his second brother''s words, the city Lord Duan''s face changed. He patted the table in a rage and stood up: "Xiao Lin! What lawlessness! If I don''t teach her a good lesson this time, she won''t have a long memory! Somebody, bring her to me! "


    Two guards were ordered to go. Duan mubai was sitting in the hall drinking tea, and said: "elder brother, this child has to be taught. He can do this to his relatives. If he marries in the future, the reputation of our Duan family will be ruined. Moreover, it is very easy to cause trouble for our Duan family. If it wasn''t for that scene that I met, I couldn''t believe what I saw would be true."


    "Second brother, don''t worry. I will discipline her and let her remember the lesson." He was on the side, hastily promising.


    Duan mubai glanced at him faintly and sipped his tea: "elder brother, I don''t want to interfere in your family affairs. It''s just that this little niece has done something wrong. If there''s something wrong with my eldest niece, it will only ruin the reputation of Duan''s family. Moreover, as far as I know, the eldest nephew seems to be very good to his niece. If he comes home to find out about it It''s estimated that the Duan family will have civil strife. "


    "At that time, if we do something that is fraternal and frail, we will only be laughed at by people outside. You, the city Lord, will not be able to raise your head in the city."


    Hearing this, the city master wiped his sweat and nodded: "yes, the second younger brother said yes, I will put an end to this."


    "Why? Let go of me, I will go by myself! Let go, let go


    Outside, before seeing anyone, she heard Duan Linlin''s angry cry. Two people in the hall looked out and saw that she was taken over by two guards.


    Section of the city Lord saw after stride out, looking at the face of the panic of the little daughter, his black face angry drink: "kneel down!"


    She broke away from the two guards, then knelt down and took her father''s hand and cried, "Daddy! Dad, I know I''m wrong. Dad, you... " However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted and his hand was thrown away.


    "Family law, please!"


    The master of Duan City drank in a deep voice and stared at her little daughter kneeling in front of her: "if you dare to do such a thing, you have to bear the consequences! Today, I must let you remember this lesson well, otherwise, it will be really lawless


    Hearing the word "please family law", Duan Linlin''s face suddenly turned white: "no, don''t ask for family law, don''t Dad, I really know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. " She quickly begged for mercy, and could not imagine whether she could survive under the punishment of the family law?


    In her panic and fear, she saw the second uncle who was drinking tea in the hall. She even knelt and crawled inside: "second uncle, second uncle, I know I''m wrong. Please ask my father for mercy, second uncle..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Duan mubai drank tea, even his eyelids did not lift: "if you do something wrong, you will be punished. The family law of Duan family can not be abandoned."


    Hearing the speech, Duan Linlin was all dumbfounded, especially when she saw the housekeeper take out the family law, she was even more frightened to sit on the ground. The so-called family law is a ruler. This is a custom-made ruler, handed down from our ancestors.


    There are some sharp spikes on the ruler. Every time it is knocked down, the body will suffer from severe pain. It can be said that this family law is something that the Duan family is afraid of. It is rare to use it actively because no one dares to challenge or bear the consequences of this method.


    "Come here!" The city master of Duan drank calmly.


    "Dad I don''t want to... " Her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand up, so she was brought by two guards and knelt down in front of her father.


    Looking at her white faced daughter kneeling in front of her, the city master of Duan takes the family law, raises it high and falls heavily.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    After a heavy blow, the ruler fell on her back, and blood oozed from behind her pink dress. With her shrill scream, people in the mansion quietly gathered around to see it.


    "Pa! Bang


    "Ah Don''t fight, Dad, don''t, don''t fight Oh It''s so painful, so painful, Daddy... " She fell to the ground and howled and screamed, but because she was held by two guards, she could not escape, so she could only cry for mercy.


    The record of the family law fell, the sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa and the scream of crying heard people''s scalp numb, especially to see Duan Linlin''s body bleeding because of the family law.


    It has been a long time since the family law was changed in the mansion. Unexpectedly, it was the little daughter of Youjia who was loved by the city Lord. This made people wonder what kind of crime she committed? Let the city master be angry to use family law?


    The city master Duan was distressed when he saw his daughter''s blood stained. However, the second younger brother was there and she did a good job. If she stopped like this, he was worried about his prestige being damaged. Moreover, he would not be able to lift his head in front of his second brother. Therefore, he had to continue fighting.


    Duan mubai drank tea quietly in the room, until the people outside had already screamed, and even their voice seemed to be dying. Then he stood up and said, "elder brother, it''s good to teach the children, and don''t make trouble for human life. I think it''s OK to let it go! She should have remembered this lesson. "


    Hearing this, the city master of Duan stopped and looked at her little daughter lying on the ground. She asked, "do you remember this lesson?"


    "Remember, remember." Duan Linlin, lying on the ground, bit her lip. Her voice was shaking and her face was pale. Her sweat and blood were mixed. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Take the lady to the medicine soon!" The master of Duan City drank and asked the two guards to send the man back, and told him, "let the doctor in the mansion go and have a look at it right away."


    "Yes The guard responded and sent the people back, while letting people inform the doctors in the mansion.


    "Big brother, I''m leaving tomorrow. I want to talk to my father again." Duan mubai looked at him.


    "Well, you go." The city master of Duan nodded and watched him leave. Then he rushed to his little daughter''s hospital to see if the injury was serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    The next day, before dawn, Duan Yingying put all the things he wanted to take into the Qiankun bag, carefully hid it and went out of the yard.


    Instead of going through the front door, she left by the back door.


    Seeing her, those guards and maids thought it was Duan Linlin. They just looked at her in surprise, and thought to herself: the young lady was taken the initiative in Family Law yesterday, so she can get out of bed and walk around today. She is really recovering very quickly.


    No one asked more about her going out through the back door. They were all busy with their own affairs, and they soon forgot about it.


    In fact, people who work in the city Lord''s mansion know that there are two young ladies in the mansion. However, the eldest lady is deaf and mute, and she does not go out of the yard all the year round, let alone go out. Therefore, they did not expect that the person who went out would be the deaf and dumb eldest lady.


    Out of the outside of Duan Yingying some at a loss, the world''s big, where she should go?


    The outside world is so big that she feels like a lone sail in the sea, drifting alone, and I don''t know where the shore is


    Taking advantage of not many people getting up in the morning, she went to the market and hired a carriage and left the city. She planned to go to her elder brother first.


    At noon, in Duan''s mansion, Duan mubai, who had planned to leave today, wanted to go back to see Duan Yingying before leaving. However, he didn''t expect that there would be no one in the whole courtyard, as long as there was a letter under the teapot in the garden pavilion of the courtyard.


    Seeing the letter, Duan mubai frowned. He had a premonition in his heart. He took it out and had a look. When he finished reading the letter, his face sank. He held the letter in his hand and left for the main courtyard in front of him.


    The city master of Duan wants to be smart. Today, his second younger brother is going to leave and see him off.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Why don''t you look so good? " The city master of Duan asked.


    "Big brother, Yingying is gone." He said in a calm voice, his eyes fixed on him.


    "What?" The city master of Duan was shocked and asked in dismay, "are you going? What do you mean


    "See for yourself!" He handed the letter to him, then turned over with his hands on his back, sighing. His big brother really let him down. As a father, how could he do this?


    After receiving the letter, Duan''s face changed slightly. No, the letter said that she knew he was going to marry her to the countryside. In addition, Linlin poisoned her to destroy her face. She didn''t want to stay in this family, and she didn''t want to be married. So she chose to leave and let them not look for her.


    "Second brother, listen to me. The thing is Duan City Lord wants to explain. After all, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to know, brother. I''m leaving. You can do it yourself." He shook his head and stepped out.


    The city Lord Duan wanted to say something, but in the end, he could not say a word. He held the letter in his hand and stood with his lips slightly pursed.


    A deaf mute she, no self-protection she also dare to run away from home? It is true that the ignorant are fearless.


    In the evening, it was getting dark. A carriage slowly stopped by the side of the mountain road. The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked simple and honest. At this time, he called to the people in the carriage: "girl, it''s dark. Would you like to have a rest tonight? And tomorrow? "


    Duan Yingying in the carriage lifted the curtain and looked out. The darkness made her afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "Girl, I''ve been in a carriage for a whole day. Let''s get down and have a walk." Suggested the coachman.


    "Well."


    She answered and got out of the carriage. When she was so old, she always felt empty when she went out for the first time. In addition, she had been reading a book about acupoints left by Feng Jiu in the carriage all the way. She was also a little tired at this time.


    After getting out of the carriage, I walked between the mountain paths, breathing the fresh natural air, feeling and spirit were better. When she returned to the carriage after a while, she saw that the coachman had picked up some branches and made a fire. She went over and sat down.


    "Here, this is my dry food." She took two pieces of dry food from the bag of heaven and earth and handed one to the coachman.


    The coachman looked at it, his eyes flashed slightly, and he took it with a smile: "thank you very much, miss."


    They were sitting around the fire. The coachman seemed to hold Duan Yingying talking and chatting. They only knew that she was the one who left home alone to find her brother.


    Until the night was getting dark, Duan Yingying returned to the carriage to rest, while the coachman rested by the fire.


    However, when she was sleeping in the middle of the night, she felt a pair of hands on her body, which made her jump suddenly: "you, what do you do?"


    "Hey, girl, don''t be afraid. I''m afraid you''re cold, so I come to see you." The coachman changed his simple and honest expression. At this time, his face was staring at Duan Yingying''s beautiful appearance and exquisite figure with salivation.


    In the wilderness, she is a woman alone, a beautiful woman with no strength, and she is in the same place with a strange man.


    "Go away! go away! Don''t touch me


    She cried out in panic, struggling and kicking the man with her feet. She didn''t expect that the people outside would have such a bad heart, and that a simple and honest driver would have a bad intention on her.


    "Hehe, girl, it''s your first time to go out, so I don''t know. Everyone is a good man outside. You have no strength, but you have beauty. Besides, you have a bag of heaven and earth that contains a lot of things. Don''t you know that you don''t know? If you meet me, it''s good. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, I will surely save your life. "


    "Come on! No one can save you in this place. You don''t have to suffer if you are obedient. Ha ha ha... "


    "Go away! go away! help! Help... "


    She screamed in panic. Her hands were touching her and tearing her clothes. The feeling of despair and fear occupied her heart. She had never seen such a thing in her mind. She was distracted and had no idea.


    "Tear it


    The voice of torn clothes came, that kind of despair gave her a strong will to survive. She knew clearly that no one could save her at this moment, and the only one who could save her was herself!


    She tried her best to calm herself down. Thinking of the jade pillow she had been pillowing at her side, she felt for the jade pillow, took the jade pillow in her hand, and knocked hard at the back of the driver''s head.


    "Ah


    The coachman screamed, his body became stiff, and the whole man fell down. The strong smell of blood also spread in the carriage until he died. How could the coachman have never thought that this woman, who was not in his eyes at all, would give him such a fatal blow.


    Duan Yingying panicked and ran off the carriage. However, when he got to the carriage, he was frightened by a man standing outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Under the light of night, it was a beautiful beauty in red, full of a mature charm. It looked like she was in her thirties, but the real age was unknown.


    She leaned against the tree not far away and looked at Duan Yingying, who was in a panic. At this time, she watched her froze and trembled. Then she hooked her lips and asked, "dead?"


    Duan Yingying only felt that her strength was exhausted. Her fear and fear made her feel soft. She fell down and sat on the ground, panting.


    She, she killed? She killed her?


    The beauty in red saw her sitting on the ground, her face pale. She fell down and did not ask again. Instead, she stepped forward slowly, lifted the curtain of the car and glanced in. After confirming that the coachman was dead, she said, "this is the way of life. Just get used to it."


    Putting down the curtain, she sat on the carriage and looked at Duan Yingying who was sitting on the ground and laughed: "little girl, I don''t think you should go to your brother. If you are like this, you may have an accident on the way. You may not be able to save your life. I just need a disciple to wait on me when I go out this time. You can follow me and wait on me."


    When the two men stopped on the road, she took a rest on the tree and listened to the conversation between the little girl and the coachman. Naturally, she saw that the coachman had evil intentions. However, the little girl was ignorant and did not know that she was being watched at all.


    She should have left long ago. She thought about it and stayed. She saw the coachman feel the little girl''s carriage and heard her cry for help. However, she did not intend to do so until the last moment.


    This is the way of the world. We have to suffer a little before we can learn a lesson.


    However, she didn''t let her down in the end. She killed the coachman first. It seems that it is not hopeless.


    Duan Yingying''s body was shaking. She closed her torn clothes, looked up at the beauty in front of her and asked, "who are you When this happened, she was on guard against those she didn''t know, especially the beauty in red who came out of nowhere.


    "I come from a large family. You can rest assured that it is more reliable than the driver." The beauty in red chuckled and hooked her hair with ink: "little girl, I can see you. It''s your blessing. What do you have to hesitate about?"


    Looking at the beauty in red in front of her, Duan Yingying thought for a moment. She still got up and knelt down in front of her. She kowtowed respectfully three times: "disciple Duan Yingying, see the master."


    "Good."


    The beauty in red seemed very satisfied. She glanced at the bag of heaven and earth on her waist, then took out a bracelet and handed it to her: "your bag of heaven and earth is so shabby. Take it! In the future, you can use this as a gift from the master. "


    Duan Yingying was surprised. He took a look at it respectfully and asked, "master, is this to recognize the LORD with blood?"


    Her sister has a space bracelet. She also knows that this kind of treasure needs blood to recognize the owner, and her master gave her this one, which seems better. This kind of treasure, the master who just recognized gave it to her.


    "Well, you can feel for the bracelet after you wear it." The beauty in red said, hanging her hair to think about it, and chuckling: "there are three elder martial brothers above you. They are all based on Zi Zi generation under the master''s seat, so it is! After that, you can call Ziying! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Smell speech, she showed tonight''s first smile: "son Ying thanks for master''s name."


    "Change your clothes and follow my teacher." She motioned to her to change her torn clothes first.


    "Yes."


    She answered, took off her coat, took out her clean coat again, went back to the chariot, wiped the jade pillow away, and then left with her master in the night.


    About half a month later, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu arrived at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. When they looked at it, they were covered with snow. What they could see was the white ice and snow, but not half of the green plants.


    Tianshan is also known as snow mountain. In this place, the temperature is freezing, but at the top of Tianshan Mountain, it is another world.


    "Whew, it''s cold." Feng nine exhaled a breath of heat, rubbed his hands and said.


    "There is ice and snow all the year round. The temperature is several times colder than that in other places. If you feel cold, you can adjust the spirit breath in your body." While speaking, he put her in his arms and wrapped her with a cloak to ward off the chill for her.


    After the gray wolf and shadow followed, also from time to time rubbed his hands: "so cold ghost place, how can the old man live that day?"


    The shadow glanced at the gray wolf and said, "have you forgotten the boundary? Who is Tianji old man? If he sets up a boundary, the cold can be ignored. Besides, have you not heard that the old man Tianji lives in spring all the year round


    "Mo Chen seems to be here."


    Feng nine looking at the front of the mountain road, suddenly out of such a sentence, completely did not see, because she suddenly came out of this sentence, the man''s face next to suddenly a face of jealousy black face.


    "That little white face has nothing to remember." He said, looking at the front, saw that in the snow-white mountain path, it seems that there is a shadow of the snow-free slowly coming.


    When I had a close look, I could see that the man was the little white face in his mouth, and his face was even more ugly.


    "Little white face?" Feng nine one Zheng, micro Leng looking at the side of the black face of the man, smile: "you say Mo dust? Nah! Mo Chen that is elegant as fairy temperament, which is small white face. "


    Voice a fall, see his eyes staring at the front, then move eyes to see, when see that white figure, not from the eyes of a bright: "Mo dust!" She raised her voice and waved at him.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw that the woman around him flew out like a butterfly. In front of the stranger, he was laughing like a flower, which made him feel very bad.


    Does this woman forget that he is her man? He''s still here. That''s it. If he didn''t let them be alone, wouldn''t it be more


    Thinking of this, he strode forward and came to Feng Jiu''s side. He put his arms around her waist and declared his ownership in silence.


    After seeing this scene, the gray Wolf grinned: "the master''s temperament is not in line with his momentum. Such sour and jealous things are not suitable for him. It''s too bad to damage his image."


    The shadow nearby glanced at him and said, "when you turn back to the master, you will not destroy your image." Then he walked on.


    "Well, what do you mean? You don''t think it''s enough for the master to clean me up, do you? That''s not interesting enough. " Gray wolf said, also toward the front, came to several people''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    "Phoenix nine, long time no see." Mo dust looks at her in front of her, gentle as jade''s face shows a touch of elegant smile.


    "Yes! Long time no see. How are you? By the way, how do you know we''re here? Is this a special purpose to meet us? " She looked at him with a smile on her eyebrows and a smile on her face.


    "Well, my master said you''re here. Let me come down and pick you up." He smiles and nods his head, this just looks at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him without opening his mouth.


    But Feng Jiu was different. After hearing this, he was very surprised: "your master is really good at calculating! Can we even figure it out if we''re coming? Then he figured out what we were here for? "


    Smell speech, he is tiny smile, slow voice way: "must be to ask for and come." With that, he made a gesture of invitation to them, and at the same time said, "follow me to see the master." And lead the way ahead.


    Several people walked behind him. Feng Jiu talked to Mo Chen from time to time on the way to the top of the mountain. He did not encounter anything on the way to the top of the mountain. He walked to the top of the mountain easily. He did not think that the mountain road was too difficult to walk.


    In the chat, they came to the top of the mountain and stopped. When Feng Jiu and others saw the view of the mountain top, their eyes lit up.


    This is really the name of the four seasons like spring, like fairyland, different from the snow capped mountain below, the top of the mountain is almost flat, and a border separates it from the rest.


    In the border, flowers are in full bloom, butterflies are flying, some small animals are still shuttling among the flowers and grasses, birds are lightly leaping on the branches and chirping incessantly on the plum blossom trees, and these are just the front scenes they see, it seems that they do not include the whole mountain.


    "Come in! The top of the mountain is very big on this day, only one of them is here. " Mo dust opened the border to let them in, while introducing them: "there are only me and master on this mountain. You can do whatever you like."


    "This place is incredible..." Feng nine exclaimed, did not expect that the world should have such a strange place.


    "There are many names for Tianshan, some call it snow mountain, others call it fairy mountain." Mo dust warm voice said, while taking them to go inside.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced around and asked, "where is the snow pool of Tianshan Mountain?" This is the main purpose of their coming to the Tianshan Mountain. After picking the snow lotus, they can leave naturally, so there is nothing wrong with this little white face.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Moze''s words, Mo Chen looked at him with a glance, and then looked at Feng Jiu. He asked, "are you here for the medicinal lotus in the snow pool of Tianshan Mountain?"


    "Not bad." Feng nine points the head: "and also must be 300 years old."


    Smell speech, Mo dust suddenly: "so it is, I was just thinking, there will be something you ask to come here, it is because of this." With a gentle smile, he said, "it''s not impossible to ask for medicine. However, at present, you still have to meet my master first, because this is what he told me. If you come up, you must go to see him."


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze frowned: "that you still don''t hurry to lead the way?"


    Mo dust did not think of a smile and made a gesture to them: "come here!" He took them to the mountains.


    Until, came to a place inside, stopped and looked at the old man sitting by the snow pool fishing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    It was an old man with white hair in a white robe. He was sitting next to the snow pool with a fishing rod in his hand. He seemed to be asleep, and he seemed to be in a daze, sitting still.


    His body is filled with a misty air, which makes him seem to blend with heaven and earth, giving people a kind of unreal feeling.


    "Coming? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " He slowly turned around and looked at the nearby Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, revealing a peaceful smile.


    "How did old man Tianji know we were coming?" Feng nine asked with a smile. Looking at the old man with silver hair in front of him, this man is the master of Mo Chen. He even knew that she was originally a person from outside the sky.


    Tianji old man laughed and looked at them. He said meaningfully: "I not only know that you are coming, but also know that you will have a great disaster."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart moved. Big disaster?


    She looked at the Xuanyuan Moze around her, then looked at the old man Tianji and asked, "please tell me about it."


    However, the old man laughed and shook his head: "the mystery can not be revealed."


    Xuanyuan Moze wrung his brow and looked at Tianji old man and said, "we are here for the 300 year old ice white jade lotus behind you." Listen to this Tianji, the old man said that there are not some, will only let Fengjiu think.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Moze''s words, Tianji old man smiles, turns around and flies to the snow pool. He picks off the 300 year old ice white jade lotus in the snow pool, and spins himself back to the side.


    He took a look at the white jade lotus in his hand, walked slowly to the front of Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, looked at them and sighed soundlessly: "the road ahead of you is not easy to go, the general trend of the world, the storm will rise, but also hope to cherish it!"


    He handed the white jade lotus with ice heart in his hand to Fengjiu. He turned around and walked away with a gentle step. Only two words floated from the breeze and passed into the ears of several people.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster, but it can''t be avoided. The Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth in the fire..."


    Listen to those, the heart of Phoenix nine is not taste, more a little irritable. It seems that people who can look at the number of purple micro stars and count their fingers like to talk about the beginning but not the end, which makes them more uncomfortable than not to say.


    This Tianji old man is not an ordinary person. Since he said so, he must have his reason. But what is the matter?


    Mo dust see this, smile: "you don''t blame, my master is like this, you come from afar, live here first!" With that, he made a gesture of invitation to let the two people go ahead.


    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t want to live here, but he thought of Feng Jiu''s running all the way. He didn''t say any objection, but took her hand and walked forward.


    "Don''t worry, such old prodigals like to make mysteries." He said in a slow voice, not wanting her to worry too much about the old man''s words.


    Feng Jiu, who was still thinking about what it would be, couldn''t help laughing when he called old man Tianji an old prodigy. His original dignified mood also eased a bit, and some disapproved smiles glared at him.


    "That''s Tianji old man. How can you call someone an old prodigy? It''s very impolite. " Said, apologetically on the side of the Mo dust smile.


    When Mo Chen heard that his master was called an old prodigy by Xuanyuan Moze, his elegant face twitched slightly. Seeing Fengjiu smile, he had to show helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Take them to the bamboo house and say to them, "there are several rooms here. You can live here first! The mountain is so simple that you can only make do with it. "


    "It''s good here, thank you." Feng Jiu, smiling and thanking, saw that there were still several bamboo houses here. She couldn''t help but quickly: "it''s said that there are only you and your master in this Tianshan Mountain? Why are there so many bamboo houses here? "


    Mo Chen, with a gentle smile, explained: "my master''s friends will come to stay for a while. These bamboo houses were originally prepared for them."


    "I see."


    She nodded and walked into one of the rooms. Seeing that the furniture was complete, simple and elegant, she couldn''t help laughing. From the bottom, the Tianshan Mountain is a snowy mountain, cold and lifeless. However, when it comes to the top, it is another world. The place where the Tianji old man avoids the world is really different.


    "You can walk around in the mountain and only go down. You''d better not go out of the border. There are many arrays and fierce beasts in the places outside the boundary. If you need anything, you can come to me." Mo Chen said, looked at the Phoenix nine one eye, this just lightly left.


    "Moze, do you think that the more you look at the stranger, the more immortal you are? You can see the figure in white with no trace of snow. It really lives up to the word "banished immortal." Phoenix nine staring at the Mo dust left the figure of the side of the Xuanyuan Mo Ze said with emotion, as if do not know the people around her after listening to her words, the face sank down in general.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the figure that left: "immortal? I don''t think it''s all a little white faced man. " After leaving this sentence, he turned and walked to the bamboo house.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile squint a pair of eyes, to the gray wolf after death way: "you see your master son is jealous appearance not amusing?"


    Gray Wolf grinned and nodded his head: "it''s fun and fun, ghost doctor. Only you can make my master jealous. I''ve been talking with shadow before. The master''s jealousy is just too damaging his heroic and powerful image. It''s just arrogant..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the owner who had stepped into the bamboo house came out with a black face and shame. His sharp eyes swept towards him with anger. He could not speak any more words behind him. He could only smile flatteringly.


    "Hey, Lord, master."


    "are you free? Full of energy? In this case, let''s go and clean up the snow on the snow path when we came up. Go Xuanyuan Moze said coolly.


    "Ah? Master, don''t you? " He''s all withered down. How long is the snow track! And it''s cold and windy outside. Let him go to the snow sweeper, that''s living suffering!


    He looked at the side of the Phoenix nine, hoping that she could help him to speak good words.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw him staring at Feng Jiu, then he snorted coldly: "see what she does? Why don''t you go? "


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed, and took Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, affectionately pasted his face on his arm, and said, "I''m going to refine the two herbs into pills, and let the gray wolf stay and fight for me."


    Looking at the little woman''s fawning face nestled in his side, Xuanyuan Moze''s face slowed down and his voice softened a little bit: "isn''t there still a shadow in it?"


    "Gray wolf helped me to fight, compared to the way." She said with a smile and a wink at the wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "Yes, yes, I''m better. I''m better." The wolf quickly responded and grinned at the shadow standing on the side.


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just did not say more, and will Feng nine embrace into the bamboo house: "you are also tired all the way, take a rest first and then go to refine pills."


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, there is a ghost doctor. The ghost doctor is really the master''s killer." The wolf patted his chest and breathed out a breath. He felt like he had escaped.


    The shadow glanced at him. He didn''t speak. He just stayed at a distance.


    On the other side, he left Mo Chen and came to Tianji old man''s room and asked, "master, what kind of disaster will they experience? Is there any way to resolve it? "


    While brewing tea, Tianji old man motioned for him to sit down: "Fengxing originally came from outside the sky. Her family members have been changed because of her arrival. This is the inverse number. Her appearance has changed the fate of many people. There must be a cause and a result. Naturally, she has to bear the cause and effect of the cycle of heaven and earth, and her family members will be robbed one by one."


    "She will bear the pain of separation between life and death, the destruction of her family and the death of others. She will lose everything and start all over again. Even if she is the Lord of the Phoenix, she must bear more than others if she wants to be the master of the world. She needs to know that if she wants to wear a crown, she must bear the heavy burden first."


    Tianji old man sighed, picked up the tea and sipped it gently. The entrance was bitter, the throat was mellow, and the aftertaste was sweet


    Hearing this, Mo Chen felt a little dignified and asked, "master, you once said that my life is connected with her life, and that I have to guard the Phoenix Lord of heaven''s destiny. Can I help her in these things?"


    Tianji old man shook his head: "don''t force me, let it be! Everyone has his own nature. There is a saying that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation, so let it be. "


    Hearing this, Mo Chen sat still. He has been with the master for many years, and naturally he knows this truth. It seems that he can''t help them. Everything depends on their own nature


    In the afternoon, Feng Jiu, who had taken a rest, was ready to refine the pills first. Therefore, he took out the stove from the space. In addition to the two main medicines, there were other digital miraculous drugs to complement each other.


    I''ve been running around these days, and I don''t have much time to refine pills. It''s rare to be quiet on the Tianshan Mountain. No one bothers me. I want to refine her mother''s antidote pills and then refine some advanced and healing medicines.


    Advanced pills require more miracles, and each of them is extremely precious. It takes years. It is impossible to refine a large number of them. However, some other pills can be refined more. After all, there are many miracles in her space.


    Knowing that she was going to refine pills, Xuanyuan Moze did not disturb him. He walked around with his shadow, preparing to go to the old prodigy for tea, leaving only the wolf to fight for Fengjiu there.


    However, when he left, ready to look for the old prodigy, he saw the white clothes, misty dust coming slowly. Seeing him, his good mood was instantly destroyed.


    What is this little white face doing here?


    After crossing such a sentence in his mind, he walked forward with his hands down and asked, "Why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    Mo dust looked at him one eye, show a refined smile: "I come to see Phoenix nine live here is not used to."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not used to it. We''re going to leave soon." Xuanyuan Moze said coolly.


    Smell speech, Mo dust tiny smile: "I still want to leave you to live a few more days, after all, here in the world, rarely quiet."


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and just asked, "where is your master?"


    "My master is closed."


    Hear this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze frowned, shut up? Is this old thing deliberately avoided?


    "Since you''re free, why don''t you go ahead and have a cup of tea and play chess?" Mo dust invited, step forward and turn around.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan mozeton for a moment, then followed up.


    Feng Jiu, who was refining pills in front of the bamboo house, didn''t pay attention to them. Her mind was on her stove of pills, exquisite colorful flowers and ice white jade lotus. These two kinds of elixirs are the elixirs of detoxification. I don''t know how many pills can be refined in the end?


    Next to the gray wolf to give her a hand, the other several kinds of elixir ready for use, with the passage of time, the strong fragrance of medicine from the furnace diffuse, floating in the air.


    For the whole afternoon, Fengjiu was preparing for the final step of dissolving pills. However, at this time, thunder roared in the sky, and a dark cloud condensed on the top of his head. With a flash of lightning, a thunder fell from the top.


    "Boom!"


    That day, the lightning fell into the furnace, and the power of heaven was injected, and then disappeared. The roaring thunder in the sky startled Xuanyuan Moze and Mo Chen. They looked at the sky in surprise and went with each other.


    In the back of the mountain, the old man of Tianshan, sitting cross legged, looked at the sky''s falling thunder and murmured: "destiny Phoenix star, the force against the sky..."


    "Boom!"


    When the second thunder fell, the gray wolf had been far away. He watched the thunder strike on the furnace several meters away. At the same time, he saw his master and master Mo Chen coming.


    So, he quickly walked towards them and came to his master''s side: "master, it''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s a ghost doctor. It''s refining pills. It should be more than five grades of Dan. So it''s Tianlei."


    He knew that the elixir refined by the ghost doctor was extraordinary. This furnace of Dan could lead to the thunder of heaven. How many products did the pill become? How many pills are there in a furnace?


    Xuanyuan Moze stood there quietly watching, as if he didn''t hear the words of the gray wolf. His eyes fell on the red figure, full of pride and satisfaction.


    This is the woman he likes. No matter when, she is so different, and she concentrates on refining pills, and her serious manner is so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes.


    Mo dust standing beside also did not make a sound, just quietly looking at. He knew that Feng Jiu''s ability to refine pills was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that a furnace of pills she had made could lead to Tianlei. Such a skill and talent can be called a ghost talent.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the third thunder thundered down. When the third thunderbolt was shot down, the dark clouds in the sky were dispersed, and the air flow in the air was gradually dispersed. The only thing that could be clearly heard was the strong aroma of medicine that shocked people from the furnace of pills


    Feng nine heart micro joy, one side of the hand to control the fire, until the last palm out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "Bang!"


    A palm wind slapped down on the stove, the stove cover bounced up, and the elixir in the stove flew out in an instant. However, when she reached out to pick it up, there was a scene that made her look silly.


    I saw two pills in the furnace after flying out of the moment emerged a pair of spiritual power condensed into transparent wings, two pills whew a fly, but also issued like a child''s voice: "run away, run away!"


    Feng nine silly eyes, stupidly looking at the two long transparent wings, trying to fly away two pills, for a long time speechless.


    What''s the situation? How can the two pills she refined grow a pair of transparent wings? Can you talk? This, this is too weird.


    However, in the call of the two pills, she fiercely returned to the God, which is her mother''s life-saving pills! She can''t lose it! At the same time, he called out: "quick! Grab it for me


    Gray wolf and shadow also looked stupefied, they live so many years, or the first time to see the pill will fly away, and still can talk, is it possible that she refined out of the pill there is Danling?


    Hiss! Dan Ling? Is it possible?


    Thinking of this possibility, they could not help but be shocked.


    The first reaction was Xuanyuan Moze and Mo Chen. When they saw the two pills giving birth to wings and making a sound to escape, they knew that these two pills were the best elixir for producing Danling. Therefore, at the same time of Fengjiu''s voice, both of them flashed forward and ran after a pill.


    However, because the two pills were small and flexible, and they had wings, they were able to catch them for a long time before they caught them and sent them back to Feng Jiu.


    "Put it away. This pill has produced a Danling. It will escape." Xuanyuan Moze handed the pill to her, and after being caught in the hand, the pair of transparent wings on the pill had been hidden, and there was no sound any more. It became the same as ordinary pills.


    "Here''s this one." Mo dust came forward and gave another one to her, and said with a smile, "Feng Jiu, you are really surprising. How do you refine elites? It''s really an eye opener for us. In the past, Danling only existed in legends. "


    After Feng Jiu took a look at the two pills, there were six spiritual breath flowing on them to form a Dan pattern. Seeing that it was a six grade pill, she also showed a smile. While loading the pills, she said: "in fact, I make pills as usual, but the difference is that I add one thing to the pills."


    "Oh? What is it? " Mo Chen asked curiously.


    "Yuan Ling." She smile, but also some unexpected, did not expect to join yuan Ling refining pills, the pills really can upgrade, and can produce Danling.


    Hearing the word Yuanling, Mo Chen was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled: "Fengjiu is worthy of being Fengjiu, and even Yuanling has been met by you. You are always unexpected. In you, you can''t measure you by ordinary standards and things."


    One side of the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lightly glanced at him, then to the Phoenix nine way: "you also want to refine pills? If so, we won''t disturb you. "


    Feng Jiu was in a great mood and said to them, "I have to test the pills and record the refining steps and dosage of this pill. I won''t tell you more about it. I''ll talk about it later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    After watching her wave, she turned to leave and hung them here. Xuanyuan Moze pursed her lips and said to Mo Chen, "our chess is not finished yet." Then he turned and left.


    See this, Mo dust smile, negative hand to follow him to leave together, go back to play chess.


    However, in the next few days, Fengjiu seemed to be addicted to alchemy. As long as she had time, she refined many pills. Until that day, Xuanyuan Moze came to her place after hearing the roaring thunder.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a pill with five grades or more. Ghost doctor, you''re so good!" Gray wolf laughed, excited to look at the Phoenix nine in front of the furnace.


    Over the past few days, the pills refined by ghost doctors are almost all above the fifth level. Although there are only two or three pills in each furnace, each one is the best. He is excited when he sees those pills.


    Any one of these pills would have to sell at a high price. Any one of them would have to be broken. However, she was able to refine dozens of pills in just a few days. This amount of pills really made him feel incredible.


    "It should be enough." Xuanyuan Moze came over and looked at the Phoenix nine who was testing Dan.


    "Why are you here?" Feng nine raises Mou to ask with smile. He has been playing chess with Mo Chen these days. It''s still early. Why did he come here?


    "We''ve been here for a few days, and it''s time to leave." He opened his mouth, deep eyes on her smiling eyes.


    "Well, I was about to tell you about it! The pills in my space have also been used. It''s meaningless to stay here. Let''s go down the mountain today! " She said with a smile, put away the stove and came to his side.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze showed a smile: "well, go down the mountain today."


    "Then we''ll talk to Mo Chen later, and his master, he''s disturbed here these days."


    "His master is in seclusion. Don''t pay attention to him. Just tell that little white face." Xuanyuan Mo Ze glanced at the stranger who came from far away.


    And walk slowly the Mo dust listen to his words in the small white face three words, can''t help but shake his head, very helpless. Yujiu seems to be hostile to him, because he feels hostile to him!


    "Are you going?" He came to them and asked in a warm voice.


    Seeing his arrival, Feng Jiu said with a smile: "you are just in time. We just said we would like to tell you that we are ready to go down the mountain today. We have disturbed here these days. Thank you for my master''s ice white jade lotus."


    "Well, I will. Since you are leaving, be careful on your way." He smiles and nods.


    Therefore, Fengjiu several people simply cleaned up and prepared to leave. Mo Chen wanted to send them down the mountain, but was declined by Xuanyuan Moze. Seeing this, he laughed, but he didn''t force him. He just watched them leave at the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the gradually away group of people, his eyes are dark and deep, and there is a trace of worry that can''t be covered. Yes, he is worried about them. Most of the things predicted by his master can''t be wrong. Their future is still very difficult. I don''t know if they can withstand so many hardships and trials


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    A few days later, when they came to a town, they just sat down in a restaurant and heard people in the restaurant talking about the danyangzong.


    "Have you heard? Lord Danyang is dead. " A man said in a low voice, holding a peanut to eat.


    Several men at the same table were surprised and asked, "are you dead? Really? When did it happen? Why don''t we know? "


    "It just spread out yesterday. I heard that the leader of Danyang clan disappeared in his main peak. When he was found, he was from the back mountain cliff. Some people said that he fell down and died, while others said that he was killed secretly. In short, there are many things about Danyang sect recently."


    "Isn''t the Danyang sect in chaos? The patriarch is dead. The people below must be in chaos, right? I didn''t hear that some time ago, who did they provoke? A peak master died? Now even the patriarch is dead. This Danyang clan is really in a bad time this year! "


    "This is also strange. It is said that this matter was pressed down by the people above the Danyang sect. It seems that they are going to suppress it and not investigate it."


    "There must be something unknown inside. Otherwise, how could a patriarch suddenly say that he was killed? However, since the people who live in the clan don''t intend to investigate, there must be someone who can''t offend them


    "It''s a pity that the patriarch was said to be an alchemist, but he died like this. It''s unexpected."


    Feng nine ate something, listening to the words of several people at the table over there, a little strange in the heart. That Danyang patriarch fell to death? It won''t be so cowardly, will it? Why does this sound strange? What''s more, he fell to death at this time?


    Thinking of this, she looked at the Xuanyuan Moze sitting opposite her and asked, "do you know what''s going on?"


    He looked calm. She had an intuition that he should know something.


    Xuanyuan Moze said, "if I guess well, it should be done by your brother." Said, helped her clip some vegetables, motioned: "eat quickly."


    "My brother?" She was a little surprised, her brother said something had to be done? How


    "Well, it should be him. He knew that those people in black were sent by that man to assassinate them. When he saw me by your side and knew that you would not be in danger with me, he went to do that thing." Xuanyuan Moze put down his chopsticks and took a sip of wine. He didn''t expect that Guan Xi Lin''s hands and feet were very fast.


    It is not small to be able to sneak into Danyang sect from outside and assassinate the leader of Danyang sect without disturbing others.


    "What a mess!" She frowned, her eyes full of worry.


    "Don''t worry! He''s OK, and he''s gone to your mother''s


    Smell speech, Feng nine this just put down the heart, while eating food, thinking to hurry to meet them.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw her worry and said, "we''ll go on the road after a rest. There''s no delay on the way. We can get there in a few days."


    Feng nine nodded, knowing that even in a hurry, she couldn''t return home. After dinner, he saw that it was not early, so he stayed in the city and prepared to go on the road again early tomorrow morning.


    That night, Xuanyuan Moze saw Phoenix nine eyebrows seem to have sorrow, then asked: "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    "Well, I''m thinking about what old man Tianji said. What do you mean by him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze holds her hand, way: "don''t care about him, he is an old prodigy, his words should not be true."


    "But I always have a sense of uneasiness. I always feel that something can''t be controlled." She wrung her eyebrows and said, "you don''t know. He is really a little mysterious. I can''t believe it."


    "Don''t worry! No matter what happens, I will face it with you. What should come will come. As the old prodigy said, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. "


    "Well." She answered and nestled in his arms.


    In the morning of the next morning, they set off at dawn. They all wanted to go home early after finishing the work. In addition, Xuanyuan Moze was planning that when the remaining poison on Fengjiu''s mother was cleared, he would send them back to the Phoenix emperor first, and then he would go back to prepare for the next appointment.


    Since he wanted to marry her, he began to let people collect rare treasures and prepare a hundred boxes of betrothal gifts. Once the time was right, he took the bride price to the Phoenix Dynasty and married her.


    Now, this matter is in front of me, and I am looking forward to it more and more. Soon, he will be able to marry her.


    He went through a shop of Leng Shuang''s in the street to look for his younger sister.


    However, when he inquired about the place all the way, he saw that many guards were surrounded in front of the shop. There was a faint roar coming from the shop. Listening to the sound, he could conclude that it was not the sound he was familiar with.


    So he asked a man around him: "what''s going on here?"


    The man was accidentally patted on the shoulder and was about to turn back to scold him. But when he saw the big man who was full of evil spirit, he couldn''t help but shrink back and said, "a family member in the neighboring city said that he bought fake medicine here, and asked them to speak."


    "Fake medicine?" Guan Xilin''s voice raised and chuckled. He was about to walk in. However, before he stepped forward, he saw a fat man in his thirties who was thrown out.


    "Go away! If you dare to make trouble here again, I''ll let you eat more than you can eat and walk around! " Du fan took a fan in one hand, narrowed a pair of eyes and walked out slowly, staring at the fat man he threw out, with a warning on his face.


    "How dare you! How dare you touch me? Good! Somebody! Smash his shop to me The fat man got up, holding his trouser belt, pointing to the shop and drinking to the guard.


    "Bang!"


    A strong and powerful voice suddenly came out, shaking the ground, frightening people are back a few steps.


    "I see who dares!"


    The deep and fierce voice with bloodthirsty intent spread out. Guan Xi, who was dressed in black clothes, swept the guards with fierce eyes. Where the eyes passed, those guards did not lower their heads and did not dare to look directly at the bloodthirsty and fierce eyes.


    When Du fan saw Guan Xilin, his eyes brightened. Because there were so many people, he didn''t come forward to say hello, but nodded to him slightly.


    "What onion are you? How dare you take care of your business? " The fat man turned and drank to Guan Xilin. However, when he saw Guan Xilin walking forward with a big knife in his hand, the whole man suddenly withered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Especially when the other party is big, tall and powerful, and he is fat, short and filed, the strong contrast makes him not free to swallow saliva and step back two steps, dare not to get too close to each other.


    "Which one do you mean? Well? " Guan Xilin''s calm voice hummed, and his mysterious power was released at this moment. The strong pressure forced the fat man to come out in a cold sweat.


    "This is about our Zhao family and their shop. Who are you? Why do you want to do this? "


    A deep voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. When he heard this voice, the fat man was instantly happy, and his eyes showed a light of excitement: "big brother! Here I am, big brother


    Guan Xilin and Du fan followed the sound and saw that the crowd was pushed aside by a group of guards, and those guards came over to protect a middle-aged man dressed in splendid clothes.


    "Master of the house." When the guard saw the middle-aged man, he bowed his head and saluted respectfully.


    At this time, Guan Xilin and Du fan looked at the man quietly. They saw that the other side was a strong man in the early stage of Feixian. He was very powerful, sharp and attractive. When he came, his eyes were always staring at Guan Xilin.


    "Big brother, these people are deceiving people too much! You must teach them a good lesson, otherwise our Zhao family''s reputation will not be guaranteed! " Fat men in the side with oil fan fire, as if afraid of things not big enough in general.


    "Dufan, tell them who I am? Do I have any authority over this? " Guan Xi Lin did not return to the head of Du Fan said.


    "Yes." Du fan answered, stepped forward and said, "this is my eldest young master. If he doesn''t have the power to manage affairs, who has the power to manage?"


    "Oh? Is it the young master of this shop? The owner? " The man, who was called the owner of the house, said in a calm voice. His eyes were shining and he looked at Guan Xilin without trace. Then he said with a smile, "are you a mercenary? It''s very similar to the murderous mercenaries who rush to pick up tasks. "


    The implication is that Guan Xilin is a monk of Xuanli, and he doesn''t pay attention to him. After all, in the eyes of spiritual cultivation, Xuanli monks are low. They only know strength, and they are not afraid. Even if their strength is excellent, xuanxiu can hardly be compared with their spiritual cultivation.


    Although Guan Xilin was fierce and majestic, he just looked down on him. Therefore, there was a trace of scorn in his words. He even said that he was a task mercenary who was running around and using his life to earn a living.


    Guan Xi Lin recognized the meaning of his words, so he looked up and laughed aloud: "ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    That home sees this, eyebrow tiny twist, seem to be puzzled: "what are you laughing at?" This man is really arrogant and presumptuous. He is just a xuanxiu. He dares to be so arrogant in front of him, a powerful flying immortal. I don''t know what to say.


    Guan Xi Lin chuckled at the master and said, "I smile. I don''t know what kind of family you are. However, judging from your eyesight and behavior, you must not be a noble aristocrat."


    His voice stopped, looking at the owner''s face suddenly darkened down, it seems that some angry, some sinister. He said with a smile: "I advise you to leave immediately. Don''t come here to make trouble, otherwise..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Are you threatening me?" The master looked at Guan Xi Lin with a gloomy face, and his breath of flying immortal was also released.


    However, for Guan Xilin, who has experienced a lot of battles and met many strong men outside, the threat of a strong man in the early stage of Feixian is not big. Even, he can easily bear the pressure of the other side.


    "Threatening you? Oh, you really look up to yourself Guan Xilin sneered and said, "you''d better inquire about this place before you want to get into trouble! Don''t provoke the people you shouldn''t have provoked. When the time comes, the whole family will be harmed, and you will regret it! "


    Hearing this, the master''s heart was stagnant, and his eyebrows tightened tightly. At this moment, he had to face up to the xuanxiu which he despised.


    Under the pressure of his powerful Feixian, he could not change his face. Moreover, he dared to speak to him like this. It can be seen that the power behind them is extraordinary. However, isn''t this just a small medicine shop? Is there anything special about it?


    He hesitated at the thought of the moment. If you really offend some people, I''m afraid it will hurt the whole family as he said!


    "Big brother, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense, he just scares you!" The fat man ran over and glared at Guan Xi Lin fiercely.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man did not answer, but meditated. At this time, the original hiding in the side of a middle-aged man thought, and finally walked forward.


    "Master, I have something to say."


    The head of the Zhao family looked at him and saw that he was the steward who was following his brother''s side, so he motioned him to come forward. However, when he heard some words from his ears, his face did not change greatly, and he immediately raised his foot, which was a kick.


    "Bastard! Why didn''t you just say that? Is it still up to him? " He angrily scolded and kicked people out of a few meters away with one foot. It can be said that the strength of this foot depends on the anger in his heart.


    And the fat man on one side saw this and could not help but feel guilty. He looked at his brother and dared not lower his head again.


    Although the leader of the Zhao family wanted face and pride, he was not a brainless person after all. He could tell the seriousness and consequences of the situation clearly. So, after taking a deep breath, he bowed his hands to Guan Xilin and Du fan and said, "I have offended many times before because I don''t know the cause. It''s Zhao''s improper management and teaching, which has caused you trouble. Zhao is here to make amends to both of you. I hope this is the case Let it go. "


    Guan Xilin was not a man who had to make an inch. Seeing that he had made amends and apologized, he took a look at Du fan and nodded his head slightly. Then he said, "I hope this kind of thing will not happen again."


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his voice to the crowd around him: "let''s go! Nothing to see! " Then, he walked back to the shop with Du fan.


    "Big brother, how are you..." The fat man was about to open his mouth. After all, he was reluctant to apologize to his brother.


    "Get the hell out of here!" The Zhao family leader drank to him, brushed his sleeves, and walked away with a calm face.


    What a shame to throw home!


    "Big brother, big brother..." Cried the fat man, rushing to catch up with others.


    Not far away, some people were drinking tea in restaurants and chatting with each other. When some family members in the city saw this scene, they all looked at each other and laughed: "is this shop interesting?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    "It''s interesting."


    A man in Chinese clothes nodded with a smile: "just now that man was the master of Zhao family in the neighboring city. Although he was not a big family, he could be regarded as a middle-class family. He did not dare to provoke this small drugstore."


    "Ha ha, little drugstore?" Another man in royal guards took a sip of tea, and then said, "in vain, you are the children of several big families in the city. I don''t know that this medicine shop is not simple."


    "We know that this medicine shop is not simple, but how can it not be simple? You know? Tell me. " The others laughed and motioned to the man to talk.


    "I just overheard my father and an uncle mention that the owner behind the drugstore is called ghost doctor, who is proficient in alchemy and pharmacy, and also has the magic medicine to bring the dead back to life."


    The man said, as if deliberately to distract their appetite, deliberately stopped a few people a glance.


    "All right, you say it quickly, don''t say it will stop for a while."


    Seeing this, the man said with a smile: "it is said that the ghost doctor has a close relationship with the black market owner, and has a special origin. On the surface, this shop is selling some common medicinal materials, but in fact, there is a universe in it."


    "Oh? What is the universe Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "You should have heard about my father''s promotion last month." Asked the man, looking at several people.


    "Well, I heard that your father had suffered from serious internal injury and his strength was still in the early stage of Feixian period? I also want to ask you about this. Why did your father suddenly get promoted? It has been widely spread in several famous families in the city, but I didn''t hear my parents talk about how they advanced. "


    A man said, curious.


    "That''s because my father bought two pills in this drugstore. One is for internal injury and the other is for improving strength." The man in royal clothes said triumphantly.


    "How could it have happened?"


    "What pill is so powerful? Is that worth a lot of money? "


    "Why doesn''t my father buy some pills to go home? He is now in the bottleneck of advancement. If there is such a pill, he will be able to advance successfully. "


    "Well, I haven''t heard my father say anything like this. Don''t they know? How else would you miss such a good opportunity? "


    "Hiss!"


    The brocade man who spoke earlier sneered and glanced at them: "do you think you can buy it with money?"


    Hearing this, several people a Zheng, one voice asked: "is not it?"


    "Of course not."


    The man in the royal guards shook his index finger and said, "besides money, there must be a drug brand issued by their drugstore. According to my father, those who hold the medicine token can''t buy pills, and those with the pill token can''t buy potions. This drugstore is so weird. There are not many pills flowing out of the outside, but it makes people fight for it. Knowing this is here, but nobody is there If you dare to do so, you say, "cattle are not cattle?"


    Listen to his words, a few people stupidly nodded: "cow!"


    "But what token did you get? Is it true that we can''t buy pills when we go in with money like this? " A man couldn''t help asking, thinking that there was such an incredible pill, a heart could not help but be moved.


    An idea rose in his heart, which excited him all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    If he can get a pill that can help him to advance, as long as his strength is improved, he will have a chance to compete for the little master of the family!


    Just as he was meditating, he heard the voice of the people around him.


    "It''s said that the token came from a strike auction. Because of the limited number of tokens, no one will sell them even if they get them. They usually stay in their own hands. Moreover, few people can get them. My father got two of them, but he had great efforts to get them. Unfortunately, the two tokens were taken back after purchasing pills."


    "In such a place, don''t say that the Zhao family leader dare not provoke, even the big family in our city dare not easily provoke it!" A man murmured, really did not expect, such a humble shop, contains such a force.


    On the other side, Du fan in the medicine shop took Guan Xilin to chat for a while. Knowing that he had met the master, he said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll take you back to see your wife first."


    "Well, I''m here to see my adoptive mother. By the way, I don''t have to worry about Xiao Jiu. I''ll stay here until she comes back." Guan Xi Lin said as he stood up and went outside with him.


    Du fan asked him to wait for a moment, and then he took Guan Xilin out of the drugstore and went to the courtyard where they lived.


    In the courtyard, Lengshuang takes care of Shangguan Wanrong closely. In addition to taking care of the family affairs, lenghua occasionally goes to the drugstore with Du fan. Because their master has been away for some days, without her presence, several people always feel lonely.


    "Ma''am, it''s getting cold. Put on your cloak!" Lengshuang is worried about her catching cold, so she takes the cloak and helps Shangguan Wanrong to put it on her body.


    Shangguan Wanrong pulled the Cape and gave a gentle smile to Lengshuang: "Lengshuang, sit down and chat with me."


    Hearing the speech, Leng Shuang answered and sat down beside her. However, she was not good at speaking, but she didn''t know how to talk to her. So she asked, "madam, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Let''s talk about Xiao Jiu! Tell me, how did your brother and sister meet her She said with a smile, looking at the side of the frost, the heart has expectations.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t grow up with her daughter. She can only learn from the people around her daughter and from her mouth what she has encountered and done over the years.


    Leng Shuang thought for a moment, then carefully told her how their brothers and sisters followed the master. However, one thing connected with another. When one finished, she found that his wife would ask: then?


    So, one or two hours down, she was talking, and his wife was listening, not chatting at all.


    She is really not good at words. She can only ask one thing from her wife and say one thing. When she said that the identity of the master had been replaced and her face was destroyed, and she could not go home, she saw that her wife''s eyes were slightly red, and she began to cry and stopped.


    "Madam, it''s over. Don''t be sad." She was clumsily comforting.


    Shangguan Wanrong shook his head and wiped the tears. His voice choked: "Xiao Jiu, the child, only said some good things and some happy things to me. After listening to you today, I know that she has suffered so many crimes and suffered so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Outside Leng Hua came in and saw his wife''s eyes red in tears. He was stunned and asked, "madam, what''s the matter? But you''re not feeling well At the same time, the inquiring eyes looked at his sister.


    "It''s OK." Shangguan Wanrong shook his head.


    Leng Shuang stood up and said, "I''m all to blame for talking about the things that happened before the master son, which made the lady sad and tearful."


    Hearing this, Leng Hua put down his mind and showed a gentle smile: "madam, the past things have passed. You don''t have to be sad. The master is very good now. I don''t think she wants his wife to be sad about her previous affairs."


    "Well, I know." Shangguan Wanrong should a, wipe tears.


    Leng Hua came forward and said, "by the way, madam, the adoptive brother of the master is here. His name is Guan Xilin. The master should have mentioned it to you."


    "He? Is he here? " Shangguan Wanrong was slightly stunned, and then stood up: "Xiao Jiu told me about her brother. Where is he?"


    "In the front hall, he just arrived in the city today. He said that he met the master and knew that his wife was here, so he came to see him." Leng Hua said, "he also brought the news of the master."


    Smell speech, Shangguan Wanrong busy way: "then I quickly go to see him." So, let cold China cold frost accompany, go forward together.


    In the hall, Guan Xilin was waiting while drinking tea. After a while, when he heard the footsteps coming from outside, he looked out. When he saw the visitor, he put down his tea cup and stood up.


    "Xi Lin met his adoptive mother." He went forward, in Shangguan Wanrong into the hall, then went up to one knee kneeling line of a salute.


    Hearing his adoptive mother, Shangguan Wanrong rushed to help him up: "get up, get up quickly." She helped him up, and then she looked at him. Looking at the big and strong man in front of her, Shangguan Wanrong nodded.


    "I''ve been listening to Xiao Jiu talk about your brother. I finally saw you today. Come on, sit down and talk." She motioned for him to sit down, and at the same time went to the hall to sit down.


    "Thank you, adoptive mother." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile. He was curious to look at the master. When he saw her young face, he couldn''t help smiling: "adoptive mother, Xiaojiu has been looking for you for so long, so he has always found him. If he knows, he will be very happy."


    "Yes, that child is not easy. I haven''t been with her for so many years, and she has suffered so much." She said with emotion and looked at Guan Xilin and said, "fortunately, she has your brother to take care of her. She told me that you are very kind to her and take care of her. Thank you very much."


    "That''s what I should do, and she helped me a lot." Guan Xilin was a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t help his sister. On the contrary, she helped him a lot.


    On hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong said: "if a family doesn''t speak two languages, brothers and sisters should support and take care of each other. Although you two brothers and sisters are friends, they are better than your own. I am very happy to know that Xiaojiu has your brother."


    "You''re tired all the way to Bobo. I''ll let the cold cream clean up your room for you. I''ll eat something to fill your stomach and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, adoptive mother." He nodded with a smile and said, "I met Xiao Jiu when I came back. She asked me to tell you that you don''t have to worry about her. There will be no danger if she is accompanied by Xuanyuan Moze. As long as the matter is finished, she will come back soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    "Mozer is with her? That''s good. " When she heard this, she was relieved. She had seen him last time. The man was a good-looking man, and her daughter was worthy of such a person. Last time, she said that she would go back to the Phoenix emperor for marriage after she was picked up.


    She stood up and said, "you are tired all the way back. Let the cold frost take you to eat first, and then have a good rest."


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin stood up and nodded to her.


    At this time, neither Fengjiu nor Shangguan Wanrong knew that fengxiao, who was far away in the Phoenix Dynasty, came after receiving the message from Fengjiu.


    Accompanied by Fengjiu''s contract animal, Huofeng in ancient times, is on the way to the eight empires


    At this time, Feng Xiao, dressed in mysterious clothes, sat down on a stone by the road, took water from the bag of heaven and earth and drank a few mouthfuls.


    After he received the news, he knew that Xiao Jiu had found her mother. He could not wait for a moment to go to pick them up. Huofeng, who heard the news, said that he would follow her. However, his father felt that the Phoenix Dynasty was peaceful and the surrounding countries had formed an alliance with them. Their position was very stable. He asked Huofeng to follow him along and let him have one on the road Care.


    Along the way, Huofeng followed him in the shape of a bird, not attracting people''s attention. Although he met several dangers along the way, he also survived safely.


    On the branches, the flaming Phoenix flapped its wings and landed on fengxiao''s shoulder: "how can we find them when we arrive at the eight empires?"


    "You can ask Mozer''s people to inform them." He said, stood up and said, "let''s keep on going." He took out the aircraft, threw it up, jumped up with the Phoenix on fire, and continued to travel in the aircraft.


    After more than half a month,


    I didn''t know that fengxiao and Huofeng were now on their way to Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, and they had already returned to the city Lord. They were delayed by something on the way, otherwise it would not have taken more than half a month.


    Looking at the more close to the courtyard, the more rigid Xuanyuan Moze, Feng Jiu was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? How does it feel strange? "


    Behind, the gray wolf, who led the old white, grinned silently. What is the discomfort of the master? Obviously, I''m worried about meeting my mother-in-law.


    "When I saw your mother last time, she was in a coma. This is the first time to meet formally? I''m a little nervous. " He pursed his lips and said it as if it was true. Then he saw her face beside him with astonishment and cackled with laughter.


    He could not help but feel a little embarrassed and said, "what''s so funny? I''m also worried about giving her a bad impression. "


    "Good, good, no laughing, no laughing." She chuckled and waved her hand, her eyes still bent into crescent moon and said, "what if she has a bad impression on you? Will you not marry me


    "That''s impossible." Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice.


    "That''s right. In that case, what are you nervous about? What''s more, I have mentioned you to my mother for a long time. She should have a good impression on you. Don''t worry! She''s very nice She said with a smile and a pair of eyes, holding his hand, striding forward, came to the front yard and knocked on the door.


    Inside lenghua heard the knock on the door and came to ask, "who is it?"


    "It''s me!" Feng Jiu was shouting outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Hearing the sound of Leng Hua''s face showing a smile, he rushed to open the door. When he saw several people outside the door, he said happily, "the master is back."


    "Leng Hua, how is my mother? And, is my brother here? " Feng nine smile with a pair of eyes into the yard, looked inside, did not see them.


    He opened the gate to let them in and said, "master, don''t worry. Madam is in good health. Master Guan arrived half a month ago. During this period, he went to the drugstore as soon as he was free. Today, he went out with Du fan and didn''t come back."


    "I''ll be fine when I get there." She nodded and asked, "where''s my mother?"


    "Madame and my sister are in the backyard." Lenghua said, way: "this time Madame has been talking about the master, if you know the master back, you must be very happy."


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze look at each other, and they go back to the yard. And the gray wolf will be old white to Leng Hua, then also follow the inside and go.


    Did not wait for a few people to walk to the backyard, lying in the backyard of swallowing cloud as if aware of standing up to run out: "master back!"


    Hearing this, the Shangguan Wanrong in the backyard was stunned. Then she stood up happily and was about to go out: "is Xiaojiu back?"


    Next to the cold frost quickly helped her: "madam, you sit first, I''ll go and have a look." Voice just falls, see a few people come in outside the courtyard.


    "Don''t look. It''s us." Feng nine smile Yingying voice came, she let go of holding Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, quickly walked to her mother: "mother, how are you? How are you doing recently? "


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. Are you in any danger outside? Is the trip going well? " Shangguan Wanrong took Feng nine''s hand to ask, and looked at her up and down to see if she was hurt.


    "No, I won''t get hurt with him." Feng nine smile narrow a pair of eyes, will one side Xuanyuan Moze pull to come up: "Niang, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, do you still remember?"


    "Remember, remember, didn''t you introduce it last time? I''ve seen your grandfather and dad. Can I not remember? " Shangguan Wanrong nodded, his face was full of love, and he was also very satisfied with Xuanyuan Moze.


    When she was rescued last time, she had seen him before she fell into a coma. After waking up, her daughter introduced him to her. Later, she learned that he had left first and did not get along with him. However, it was enough to know that he was kind to her daughter.


    In addition, later learned from Xi Lin that her daughter was protected by him, so she was relieved.


    Next to the Xuanyuan Mo Ze see this, go forward a walk a ceremony, deep voice asked: "Rong aunt, how is the body recuperation?"


    "You''ve recovered a lot. Don''t worry." She said with a smile, "come, sit down and have a rest."


    They looked at each other with a smile, and then they went up and sat down.


    "I''ll tell the owners to prepare some food." Leng Shuang said, after a courtesy, he retreated first. Out of the yard, the wolf stopped.


    "Cold frost, long time no see, do you miss me?" The wolf asked with a smile.


    One side of the shadow a smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly took a glance at him, quietly moved his eyes.


    And Leng Shuang listened and looked at him. There was no expression on her beautiful face


    Smell speech, Gray Wolf grinned: "did not think of me? I haven''t seen you for so long, but I really want to... " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Leng Hua, who did not know when he came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "Elder sister, the master should not have eaten yet. Go to the kitchen and tell him first." The voice of cold China and gentle came, let the voice of the gray wolf on the side of it stuck there, and kept staring.


    "Well." Cold frost should a, this just move to leave.


    Leng Hua looked at the wolf with a smile and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t say anything, but you boy. It seems that your body is much stronger! I haven''t practiced for a long time. Why don''t we go and practice? " The wolf patted Leng Hua on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Practice?" Leng Hua looked at him with a warm and harmless smile on his face.


    "It''s good. I can try your skill and see if you have improved recently."


    "Is this how you try it?" When Leng Hua spoke, he suddenly moved his body, and his feet caught the wolf''s hands. After turning him around, he fell out.


    "Bang!"


    "Well!"


    A heavy fall to the ground, issued a thumping sound, the gray wolf snorted, lying on the ground, staring at his eyes and holding his breath: "you boy If you want to shoot, why don''t you prompt me first? You''re sneaking in, you know? "


    Shadow one looked at Leng Hua in surprise. Just then, his steps moved in an instant. His hands and footwall matched each other. In an instant, he threw the wolf to the ground. The speed and strength really opened his eyes.


    "It''s not a sneak attack. I asked if it was like this." Leng Hua looks at the wolf with a harmless and gentle smile.


    "Well! I was careless Gray wolf can only eat this stuffy loss. He knows that the boy must not like his words teasing his sister. He has a large number of adults and does not care about him.


    Several people inside heard the news outside, but they just laughed and didn''t pay attention to it. They sat down and talked about the things they had recently encountered along the way. Finally, Fengjiu took out the pill.


    "Mother, this is the antidote. Take it quickly! After taking the antidote, the residual poison in your body will seep from your pores, and what kind of poison will not work for you in the next ten years. "


    "That is to say, this is not only an antidote, but also a pill that can let me fear nothing in ten years?" Shangguan Wanrong was a little surprised: "what kind of pills is this? How could it be so amazing? "


    "This is the sixth level top-grade detoxification pill. In addition to two kinds of antidote elixir which can last 300 years as the main medicine, I have added more than ten kinds of antidote elixir. What''s more, although this pill is of six grades, it has already coagulated into the elixir spirit. Take it quickly."


    Feng nine pours that pill in the hand, hand over to her.


    Shangguan Wanrong took a look and was shocked and asked, "Xiaojiu, this is what you refined?"


    "I made it." She nodded.


    "How can you refine such pills? Your talent in the way of elixir is really unbelievable. This kind of elixir can''t be refined by the leader of Danyang sect. "


    Such a pill in her hand, still make her some incredible. She is also a alchemist. Naturally she knows how rare such a pill is. However, her daughter can actually refine it. She has such a high talent before she is 20 years old. It''s really amazing!


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile Ying Ying Ying Ying way: "Danyang patriarch is certainly not refined out." Because he''s dead, isn''t he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Fengjiu handed the pill to her and said, "mother, you can take breath regulating luck after you return to the room, which can speed up the excretion of toxins in the body."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first." Shangguan Wanrong said, taking pills to go back first.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu also stood up and went out of the hospital. Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, "are you tired? Do you want to go to the break? "


    "No, aren''t you going to see your brother? I''ll be with you. " Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand out of the outside.


    On the other side, Guan Xilin and Du fan came back after receiving the news sent by lenghua. As soon as they entered the door, Leng Hua said with a smile: "the master is in the hall."


    "Did Xuanyuan come back with Xiao Jiu?" Guan Xi Lin asked as he walked.


    Lenghua nodded: "yes, Lord Yan is also in it. They have already seen the lady."


    So, Guan Xi Lin strode to the inside, and Du fan and lenghua also followed in.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you back? Is the road going well? " As soon as Guan Xilin stepped into the gate, he asked with a loud smile. However, he saw that Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the hall, did not have a good face. The Xuanyuan Moze sitting next to him closed his eyes and drank tea, pretending not to see it.


    Seeing this, he was a little strange and asked, "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Brother, you''re a mess too!" Feng Jiu said without being angry, staring at him with anger: "how can you sneak into the Danyang sect and assassinate the leader of Danyang by yourself? If you have something wrong, what do you want me to do? "


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin knew that she was wrong and worried her, so she laughed and said, "it''s not too difficult, and I''m not here for good? You see, there''s no missing arm, no leg. "


    He patted his arms and kicked his leg to show her that he was all limbs and nothing was hurt.


    "I''ll regret it when I get hurt." She was not angry and asked, "don''t you tell us something? The people of Danyang sect didn''t find it was you? "


    Hearing the speech, Guan Xilin said with a confident smile: "Xiao Jiu, you look down on your brother and me too much. Do you think I''ve been a fool outside these years? How can I live now if I can''t even assassinate a person? "


    Speaking of this, he straightened his chest and said with a smile, "you know, your brother and I have already been a little famous in the mercenary industry? It''s just one person. It''s more than enough. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. She was naturally pleased with his outstanding strength, but when she knew that he had done those dangerous things for her, she was also angry and worried.


    If there''s one, what can I do for her?


    Xuanyuan Moze put down his tea cup, looked at Guan Xi Lin, and said to Feng Jiu, "OK, he is also from a good intention. Don''t blame him."


    "I don''t blame him. I''m just worried about him." Feng Jiu said, looking at Guan Xilin, he said, "brother, you are not allowed to do such a thing again next time. If you really want to do it, you have to tell me first, let me ask someone to help you. You can''t keep me in the dark."


    "OK, there is no next time. Don''t worry about it." Guan Xi Lin nodded his head, and then he looked at the two men and asked, "you haven''t encountered any more assassinations on the way?"? Is this a peaceful journey? "


    Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine looked at each other and nodded: "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    On the way, except for the assassination, there was no assassination. However, it was not very peaceful when I came back.


    When several people were talking, they suddenly heard a knock on the door outside the courtyard. Several people in the hall were slightly surprised. Seeing that everyone was there, they were somewhat surprised. Besides them, who would come?


    "I''ll go and have a look." Leng Hua said and stepped out. The hall was not far away from the gate, and the sound of knocking on the door came in naturally.


    When Leng Hua opened the gate of the courtyard and saw two strangers standing outside, he was stunned and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "We are looking for our disciples..." Luo Heng''s words have not finished, was pulled to one side by Chen Dao and took the words.


    "My name is Chen Dao, and his name is Luo Heng. We are here to find Feng Jiu."


    Hearing this, Leng Hua''s eye light moved slightly, looked at two people one eye, this just way: "two wait a moment." As soon as the sound fell, he closed the door again.


    Looking at the closed door again, LuoHeng glared: "why did he shut us out? It''s not polite. "


    Chen Dao glanced at him and said, "just wait. I''m not in a hurry. What are you worried about?"


    "Is it possible? We''ve been out for such a long time. We''ve been here for so long. I don''t know if we''re here Luo Heng murmured and said, "and the patriarch of the clan has died again. Now the clan must be in chaos. If we can''t find her, I think we''d better go back."


    "No, it must be here this time." Chen Dao said definitely.


    Hearing what he said, Luo Heng had to wait outside the door. Originally, his master asked them to find Feng Jiu and remind her of her safety. However, now that the patriarch is dead, the danger should also be relieved?


    This time, he didn''t know what to say.


    Inside, several people who were talking saw Leng Hua come in alone, then stopped and looked at him.


    "Master, there are two people from Danyang sect, named Chen Dao and Luo Heng, who want to see you."


    At first I heard that it was Danyang sect. Fengjiu thought it was Danyang Zong''s people who came to visit. However, when he heard that it was Chen Dao and Luo Heng, he was stunned for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s them! Let them in! I know that. "


    "Yes." Cold China should a, this just turned to go out.


    "Could it be that the people of Danyang sect knew that I killed their leader and came to the door?" Guan Xi Lin said, some worried that he would give her trouble.


    "No Feng Jiu laughed and said, "these two people are my friends in Danyang sect. They should not come for that matter."


    See this, Guan Xi Lin this just did not say much, sitting in the hall drinking tea, waiting for the arrival of the two people. Not long, under the leadership of Leng Hua, two men came in.


    "Feng Jiu, you are really here!" Luo Heng was surprised to see her, and even her voice improved a few points.


    Chen Dao, however, was still unconcerned. Seeing Feng Jiu in red, he reached out and stroked his two moustaches and looked at the man in black sitting next to Feng Jiu.


    Tut Tut, it''s really a coincidence. Not only did Feng Jiu see him, but also the Lord of Yan in this hall. Last time he wore a mask, but this time he didn''t even wear a mask. It turns out that he looks so handsome and younger than he expected.


    In the hall, Phoenix nine sees Chen Dao a pair of eyes to stare at them stealthily, two people look at, can''t help but smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    "Chen Dao, do you see anything?" She jokingly looked at him and saw that he was in good spirits. It seemed that after he had good legs and feet, he returned to the old self-confident and flying old saying.


    "I thought the master of Yan hall was an old man, and he should be a middle-aged uncle. I didn''t expect to be so young and younger than me." Chen Dao touched the two moustaches on his lips and said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine corners of the mouth smoke, even in the tea Xuanyuan Moze also because of listening to his words and choked to the tea, after a light cough, raised eyes to glance at the people below.


    Feng Jiu looked at him speechless and asked, "why the old man? You know that I''m not even in my twenties. How can a beautiful young and beautiful woman like me look after an old man? "


    "That''s why I said it was unexpected! I didn''t expect to be so young. " He swept his eyes towards the Xuanyuan Moze. Seeing the momentum of his whole body, he was not angry and powerful, and he could not help thinking: I''m afraid, this man is not only the yama Lord of Yan temple, is he? There should be someone else who doesn''t know.


    Luo Heng is a little restrained, because the strength of the people here is stronger than him, especially Feng Jiu and the man in black robe on the throne. The powerful pressure and the momentum of the upper class make him dare not breathe.


    Hearing Chen Dao say these words fearlessly in front of the man in black, he can''t help but move to his side and pull his sleeve. Who knows, Chen Dao''s face is impatient and asks, "why do you always pull my sleeve?"


    The people in the hall saw a smile on their faces. They were really interesting.


    "Stop talking. You want to die!" Luo Heng glared, and then chatted to Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze: "he is such a man. Feng Jiu knows that he has no intention but malice."


    "OK, don''t be too restrained. It''s just that the cold frost has prepared food and wine. Let''s go and have a drink together?" She looked at them and said.


    After hearing this, Chen Dao said, "OK! We''ve been looking for you all the way, but we can''t eat enough and sleep well. When we come to you, we have to do our best to meet the needs of the landlord. "


    So, Feng nine then let cold frost prepare wine and vegetables, and the party moved to the side hall. After a dozen dishes were put on the table, Xuanyuan Moze, Fengjiu, Guan Xilin, Chen Dao and Luo Heng all took their seats. The rest of them all retired except for the cold cream for several people.


    After drinking a round of wine, Feng Jiu then asked, "did you say you came to me all the way? What do you want me to do? What can I do for you? "


    Luo Heng and Chen Dao looked at each other. After a pause, Chen said, "in fact, it should be meaningless to say this now."


    "Oh? What do you say? " She picked her eyebrows.


    "We will come down the mountain to find you. In fact, we were ordered by Duan mubai to come down the mountain to find you..." Chen told her the whole story, telling her how they were here, what they had come down to do, and the news of the recent family.


    Smell speech, Feng nine is silent for a while, unexpectedly Duan mubai will let them remind her.


    "You are late. She was ambushed a month ago. She was assassinated by four powerful flying immortals with dozens of people. Fortunately, she is very lucky. Otherwise, hum!"


    Guan Xi Lin snorted coldly. To be honest, he didn''t really like the Danyang sect, especially when he thought that his sister was nearly killed by the Danyang sect. ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    They were silent. They inquired about it all the way. Naturally, they didn''t expect that it would come true. Moreover, four powerful Feixian men led dozens of people to assassinate Fengjiu. Fengjiu was really alive.


    "Well, it''s over. I won''t talk about anything else. It''s rare for us to get together today. We''ll have a good drink." She raised her glass and said, to the two people: "this cup is my toast to both of you, thank you for telling me in advance."


    "Please." They took up their glasses and drank them all in one.


    As Feng Jiu''s topic was opened, the table became more and more familiar and lively. Xuanyuan Moze didn''t open his mouth. When he saw Feng Jiu drink a lot, he would persuade Feng Jiu to give her some dishes.


    And Feng nine looks back at the smile that shows to him, the deep feeling and trust that flows in the eyes, also let a person see the heart, have unspeakable feeling.


    This is the first time that Chen Dao and Luo Heng see each other. They used to be familiar with Feng Jiu in zongmen, but they never saw her show such a look and look.


    Their relationship is so natural and plain, just like the old couple who have known and loved each other for many years. There is no need for too many words between them. One look, one smile and one action have already replaced all of them.


    That kind of all in the tacit understanding, let them see the heart from envy. If life can be like them, meet such acquaintances, love, heart to heart of the partner, what else?


    Chen Dao and Luo Heng lived here, especially after drinking a lot of wine. When Leng Hua helped them to have a rest, they could not distinguish the southeast, the northwest and the northwest. They slept until the next morning.


    In the morning of the next day, Shangguan Wanrong adjusted her luck from yesterday to now, and her pores exuded a layer of black toxin. She let the cold frost prepare hot water for a bath, changed her clothes, and then walked out of the house.


    Maybe she saw her daughter back, or all the toxins in her body were removed, and the whole person felt refreshed, so she went down to the kitchen in the morning to prepare breakfast for everyone.


    Although there was a cook in the courtyard, she thought that she had not cooked a meal for her daughter for so many years. Instead, she was ashamed to ask her to rush about for her. Knowing that she liked delicious food and her cooking skills were fairly good, she wanted to make breakfast for everyone.


    Knowing that she was going to cook the frost herself, she came to her side and said, "madam, I''ll help you."


    "OK, then you can help me. I haven''t cooked for a long time. I''m afraid it''s a little strange." Shangguan Wanrong said and went into the kitchen with Lengshuang. However, seeing that there were not many meat and vegetables in the kitchen, he said to Leng Shuang: "it''s still early, Xiao Jiu and they don''t get up so soon. You can accompany me out to buy vegetables!"


    "Good." Leng Shuang nodded and walked forward with her. When she was ready to go out to buy vegetables, she saw Guan Xilin in the front yard ready to fight.


    "Adoptive mother? What are you going to do so early? " Guan Xi Lin walked forward and asked in surprise.


    See is him, Shangguan Wanrong smile, way: "I want to make breakfast for everyone, the kitchen is not enough, let cold frost accompany me to go out to buy."


    "Buying vegetables? Well, I''ll go with you. " He said, intending to go out with them.


    "No, cold frost will accompany me." Shangguan Wanrong shook his head and said. ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "It doesn''t matter, mother. I can carry things for you. Let''s go." He took the lead and went to the outer yard to help them open the door. In fact, he was worried that they would go out.


    Leng Shuang is not easy to face. He is also very eye-catching with his cold and gorgeous face. His adoptive mother''s appearance is also gentle and beautiful. He is still not at ease to let them go out. It''s better to follow them, so that they can''t talk to Xiao Jiu when something happens.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Wanrong laughed and let him go. When the three of them went out of the courtyard and walked on the street, she knew that it was right for Guan Xilin to follow him.


    People on the street from time to time will be amazing eyes on her and Leng Shuang''s body, the eyes are almost the same, some stare at them, unexpectedly do not see the road bumped into the people in front, some even want to get close to them, but after seeing Guan Xilin who follows them, they dare not go forward one by one and can only look from a distance.


    For, Shangguan Wanrong secretly shook his head. She seldom goes out and walks about, forgetting the bad nature of this man''s love of beauty.


    Under the escort of Guan Xilin, they went back to the market after buying all the things they were going to buy. After sending them back to the hospital, Guan Xilin went back to the front yard to practice boxing, while Shangguan Wanrong and Lengshuang in the kitchen began to be busy.


    When Feng Jiu wakes up and finds out that her mother and Leng Shuang are making breakfast in the kitchen, she goes out of the door after washing and goes straight to the kitchen. She can''t help but take a deep breath of the fragrance before stepping into the kitchen.


    "Wow! How delicious! What kind of food are you making? I''m so greedy. " She approached with a smile and a pair of eyes narrowed.


    "Master." Leng Shuang called out, showing a smile, slightly back to let her close.


    "Is Xiao Jiu awake? It''s just in time. We''ve just made it here. You can have a taste. " Shangguan Wanrong said, let her try.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu hurriedly stepped forward: "where where? Where can I try it? I''ll be right. "


    Seeing this, Shangguan Wanrong couldn''t help but chuckle out of voice, reached out and pinched her face: "who are you so greedy for?"


    "It''s not like mother, it must be like father!" She laughed and narrowed her eyes and said, of course.


    "Well, I think it''s like your father." Shangguan Wanrong agreed and nodded and took a small steamed bun for her to eat: "how about it? Is the taste OK? "


    A small steamed bun entrance, thin skin, stuffing, juicy, let Feng nine can not help but ask: "mother, this steamed bun is really you do? It''s a wonderful craft. It''s delicious


    "Really? If you like to eat, there are other things that are not good, but here are a few dishes that are ready. You can try them She took Feng Jiu to one side and asked her to taste the dishes one by one.


    Seeing her satisfied expression and hearing her appreciation, she was also very happy and satisfied. She was looking forward to the day when her family would be reunited. At that time, she would cook delicious food for her daughter and make up for her debt in recent years.


    When the breakfast was served, Shangguan Wanrong asked lenghua to send people to come over for breakfast. When people arrived, Chen Dao and Luo Heng screamed out as if they saw Shangguan Wanrong appear here.


    "Master, uncle? You, you, how are you here? " Luo Heng exclaimed, staring at the people in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Shangguan Wanrong looked at them in surprise. Some of them didn''t remember who they were. However, those who could call her Shangguan uncle should be from danyangzong.


    Feng nine on one side patted her forehead: "by the way, I forgot to tell you." She chatted to Chen Dao and Luo Heng and apologized, "I should have told you earlier. This is my mother."


    "What, what?" Luo Heng looks at Fengjiu in amazement, and then looks at Shangguan Wanrong. It''s unbelievable that Fengjiu is actually the daughter of Shangguan''s uncle?


    God, what''s the relationship?


    Listening to Chen Dao on one side, I was surprised. Is Shangguan Wanrong the mother of Fengjiu? If so, these things make sense.


    Why Fengjiu became a servant disciple in Danyang sect, and why he provoked such incidents in the sect must have something to do with Shangguan Wanrong. Duan mubai should have known the reason. Otherwise, Fengjiu could not have killed his master. He would have asked them to inform Fengjiu to be careful of his assassination.


    He didn''t know about the twists and turns, but he knew that Fengjiu would never kill people for no reason. It must be that the leader of Sanyang peak had done something extremely excessive. Otherwise, he would not have even his disciples on his side.


    "Niang, this is Chen Dao, and this is Luo Heng. You should have seen them. It is estimated that they have been forgotten." Feng Jiu introduced them and walked to Chen Dao and Luo Heng and patted them on the shoulder: "I played best with them in Sanyang peak, especially senior brother Chen, who helped me a lot."


    Other people have not noticed anything else, but when Xuanyuan Moze saw her walking to the two people, his left and right hands were put on their shoulders respectively. The intimate strength and the physical contact made him feel extremely inconvenient.


    So, he stepped forward and came to Feng Jiu''s side. His deep and magnetic voice said solemnly: "before they didn''t know you were a daughter, but now they know that it''s not good to be too close to you. Because you didn''t climb, they were both stiff by your shoulder?"


    As he spoke, he took back the hand that she had put on their shoulders. At the same time, he put his big hand around her and directly put her in his arms. He came to the table and sat down and pulled away from the two people.


    Luo Heng of Chen Dao is staring at Shangguan Wanrong in a daze. He doesn''t notice that Feng Jiu''s hand is on their shoulders. Another thing is, although she knows that Fengjiu is a daughter, she is wearing a red dress, not a red dress. In addition, she has been with her before. Therefore, she naturally regards her as a man, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Therefore, when suddenly heard the words of Xuanyuan Moze, they were stunned for a moment. Chen Daoxian reacted and just laughed and didn''t say anything. Luo Heng didn''t respond. Instinctively, he said, "no! We are very comfortable. Don''t talk about collusion. When we are in the peak, we... "


    Before he finished his words, he felt hit by Chen Dao beside him. Sheng Sheng stopped and looked back at him: "why?"


    Chen Dao glanced at him, and then moved his eyes, indicating that he looked at the Xuanyuan ink, which was full of dangerous breath. Heart some speechless, the boy usually looks very smart, how can sometimes be silly?


    "Go on! We''re listening! " Xuanyuan ink cool mouth, he did not know his woman in the peak mixed with them what kind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Feeling that the atmosphere is not right, and they all stare at him. No matter how slow he is, he knows to say something wrong. At the moment, he smiles: "in fact, it''s not. That is, when we are in the peak, Fengjiu often helps us do things. We all treat her as a brother."


    Seeing this, the Shangguan Wanrong on one side said with a smile: "OK, all sit down! Today''s breakfast is all made by myself. You all have a taste. Come on, you two sit down! Just make it your own home. Don''t be constrained. "


    "Thank you Then they sat down.


    Feng Jiu pursed her lips and laughed. Others feel his dangerous breath, but what she smells is his jealousy. This man is very careful sometimes.


    "Mother, let''s go and have a look in after breakfast."


    She knew that she seldom went shopping. She had been imprisoned in Shangguan''s house before, but she didn''t come out in Danyang Zong. Now she has time, and the poison in her body has been removed. She can accompany her to relax.


    "Well, you and Leng Shuang will accompany me out for a walk. When I went out to buy food this morning, many shops were still open, but the street fair was very busy." Shangguan Wanrong said with a smile, just think of this morning''s matter, and feel some worry.


    How many people look so good, if there is no escort to follow, will you cause any trouble?


    "OK, let''s eat first." Feng nine helped her to pick some vegetables, to help sitting beside Xuanyuan Moze clip a small bun: "you try this, my mother made, very delicious."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s face softened a little, faintly a little happy in the eye, but also with a bit proud and proud face, with a look of indifference.


    "You can eat it too!" He also gave her some, which began to move chopsticks to eat.


    After the breakfast, Guan Xilin and several other people made an appointment to go to the training ground to have a fight. Xuanyuan Moze went back to the room to practice after the Fengjiu people left. At the same time, he ordered the gray wolf to follow them in the dark to protect them. If it was not necessary, he did not have to show up.


    On the other side, on the street.


    "Mother, let''s go and have a look at the jewelry." Feng Jiu suggested that, seeing that she had nothing on her body, she thought of buying her some kinds of jewelry.


    Shangguan Wanrong thought it was she who wanted to buy it, so she said, "well, girls should wear more jewelry, and you should wear more skirts when you get home. Especially after you get married, you can''t wear men''s clothes as you like."


    Hearing the speech, Feng jiuxiao bent a pair of eyes and said with a light voice and a smile: "mother, don''t look at the man like Moze. In fact, he is afraid of his own affairs. Later I say one, he will not dare to say two. I wear men''s clothes, and he absolutely dare not ask me to wear a skirt for him to see, so you can take heart!"


    In the dark, the wolf who heard this almost burst out laughing. Is he afraid of his family? Well, it seems a little bit. Even the ghost doctor knew that he was afraid of internal affairs. It seems that the master will be eaten to death.


    Oh, no way. Who let the master take advantage of the ghost doctor from the past to now?


    If it had been for someone else, it would have been a bully who would have forced the ghost doctor to do it. It means that children will be able to join in the fun when they get married. However, the master is not enlightened in this matter of men and women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    It is true that the emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    He''s not a eunuch!


    "Master, I know there is a jewelry store in zhenbaoxuan in the city. There are many styles. If you buy jewelry, you can go there and have a look." With the cold frost next to Feng nine said.


    "Well, go to the house you said! You lead the way. " Feng Jiu indicated.


    "Yes." The frost answered and told them how to go. After bypassing two streets and an alley, I came to the front of the treasure house.


    "Here it is." Leng Shuang said, looking at the imposing shop ahead. This shop is very famous in Lizhong. Not only are the jewelry expensive, but also some excellent styles are said to be unique. Even if they are worn out, they will not collide with others.


    Feng nine took her mother''s hand and walked into it together. As soon as she entered the room, the man came up to greet her.


    "A few guests, please come in, please come in."


    The man was smiling and asked several people to enter his eyes, while he secretly looked at Feng Jiu San. There was nothing else. Only because these three people were extremely good-looking, and their faces were all first-class. Even if we were used to seeing all kinds of high-class people in this treasure house, we seldom saw anyone like them.


    "Where are your best jewelry?" Feng Jiu asked, her eyes swept around. She saw that there were quite a lot of people there. However, the building is divided into two floors, so it is not enough to put all the things on the first floor?


    "A few guests, please follow the younger one." The second boy led the way in front of them, took the three people to the back, walked up the stairs on the second floor, and took them to the second floor.


    When they got to the top, Feng Jiu and others saw that the things on it were not only jewelry, but also magic tools, which were extremely exquisite. The strength could be used for self-defense and decoration. However, there were fewer people on the upper floor than on the first floor. Only seven or eight people were watching on the second floor.


    "A few, this way, please." After they had made a seat for them, the waiter retired and received them by the staff on the second floor.


    "What kind of jewelry are you looking for? Hair accessories or something? I can introduce you. "


    The people in front of them are just like beautiful women in their double ten years of age, wearing the uniform clothes on the second floor of zhenbaoxuan. To Fengjiu''s surprise, the women introduced to the guests on the second floor have good accomplishments. Besides, in addition to the people in the light, there are several eyes staring at the dark.


    It''s also true that the jewelry on the second floor is not just jewelry. It''s more of a magic weapon. Naturally, the value of jewelry on the second floor is not comparable to that on the first floor.


    "Take a look at each one." Feng nine said, eyes in front of the cabinet swept down, the line of sight fell on one of a set of jewelry, pointing to that set of way: "this, take it up, I have a look."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The woman carefully took out the set of jewelry in the cabinet and put it on the cabinet which had been covered with a layer of black cloth. Then she said, "guest, look, this one has arrived recently. It is made by an artificemaker..."


    That woman side introduces, Feng nine is holding that set of jewelry on her mother''s body. Because it was a set of water blue jewelry, it matched her gentle temperament, especially when the hairpin was pinned in the hair room.


    The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. When she was about to say that she would buy this set, her hands were stretched out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Without saying a word, he took the hair ornament from Feng Jiu''s hand, looked at it, and asked, "this set of jewelry is quite beautiful, how much is the price?"


    Next to the Phoenix nine picked pick eyebrows, looked at the woman. The woman was tall and well dressed, about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was very gorgeous and had a good appearance. However, she lacked some politeness.


    Maybe she felt that someone was staring at her, and she looked up impatiently. However, when Mei Mou and Feng jiuxie Si''s eyes came into contact with each other, the other party instantly blushed and lowered her head. She actually put the hairpin in front of Feng Jiu.


    "Young master, look first!" The voice became soft in an instant, and his brows and eyes were affectionate and his manner was shy.


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner, eyeground delimit a faint light: "girl also want to buy jewelry?"


    Next to the Shangguan Wanrong to see her daughter in front of her to tease the woman, can not help but secretly shake his head, but in his eyes can not cover the doting meaning.


    This child is so weird and full of tricks that she doesn''t know what she will do next.


    "Yes." The woman didn''t seem to expect that the young man in red would talk to her, so she got nervous again.


    For no reason, just because the man in front of her is so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes. The exquisite and beautiful facial features and the evil and charming wanton smile are really lethal to women. If you look at the whole city, you can''t find one of them. Therefore, she is sure that the young man in red must be from the outer city.


    If she were from this city, she couldn''t have known her.


    "I think this set of jewelry is more gorgeous and more able to set off the gorgeous bearing of the girl." Feng Jiu pointed to a set of jewelry inlaid with red gems in the cabinet.


    The woman standing in the cupboard heard the words and quickly took out the set of jewelry inside and put it in front of the woman in Chinese clothes: "Miss, please have a look."


    "The girl''s temperament is magnificent, I think this set and this one can match the girl." Feng Jiu pointed to two more sets, and then picked up one of the hairpins and gave it to the woman. She asked people to take a mirror and then said, "girl, have a look."


    The woman saw that the young man in front of her eyes leaned forward and leaned forward. For a moment, she was so nervous that her heart fluttered and leaped. The rosy glow on her face was even more beautiful. She noticed the woman in white sitting quietly beside her and asked, "is this the one?"


    It seems that she is older than she is. Should she be in her twenties? But that beautiful face, and gentle temperament, is really not even her.


    As for the woman in black standing behind, she should be a maid. Although her face is cold and gorgeous, she can see that she is not a noble daughter of aristocratic family.


    "Oh? This is my mother. " Feng Jiu is very generous to introduce.


    On hearing this, the woman was surprised, and then quickly revealed a cordial smile: "Auntie is so young, I just thought it was a brother-in-law!" It seems that it should be from a noble family, otherwise it can not be maintained so well.


    "Wrap this set of jewelry for me." Feng Jiu pointed to the blue jewelry and said, "girl, do you like the three sets of jewelry in front of you?"


    A listen to this, the woman a joy, thought he was going to buy to send her, now some coy nodded to answer: "like, I like very much."


    "Since you like it, how about wrapping it up and buying it?" Phoenix nine hook hook lips, the voice is light and slow, as if the goblin confused people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "Good." She was fascinated by the man in front of her. She just looked at the smile of the man in front of her. It was so hard to move her eyes.


    After hearing this, the maid next to the woman suddenly burst into her heart. She took a look at the young man in red, and gently pulled the sleeves of her young lady.


    They don''t have so much money to buy these three sets of jewelry. If they don''t pay, they will lose their dignity.


    Over there, after Feng Jiu paid the money, she handed the set of jewelry to her mother: "mother, this set of jewelry will be sent to you, and we will go elsewhere." He didn''t even look at the woman again.


    Shangguan Wanrong some helpless smile: "mother usually seldom wear these things."


    "It''s still there. I bought it. My mother has to keep it if she doesn''t wear it!" She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, lightly takes her hand to leave.


    At this time, the woman in Chinese clothes who saw this scene finally regained her mind and couldn''t help calling out: "childe, you, you just left like this?" Don''t you want to buy her jewelry? Why did you leave?


    Feng nine looked back and said with a smile, "girl, take your time. We''ll go first. We''ll see you later." As soon as the voice fell, a smile burst out from the corner of her lips. She was so fascinated that the whole woman stood there, and did not return to her mind for a long time.


    "Good, yes, good bye..." She murmured, until the man turned the corner and walked down the first floor.


    "Miss, the three sets of jewelry are worth 2.888 million gold coins. Miss Jianyin has bought three sets of jewelry. Therefore, I will give you the mantissa and collect only 2.88 million gold coins. Do you want to pay cash or black crystal card?"


    Hearing this, the woman in Chinese was more stupid: "what? 2.88 million gold coins? Why is it so expensive? " It''s enough for three years for her family. Where can she afford it?


    "This is the work of the master craftsman, and each of them is unique. The price of three pieces is not too expensive. The price of the set of blue jewelry bought by the young man in red just now is 3.6 million gold coins."


    The woman in the counter said, a pair of eyes at the woman in front of her, looking at the noble children, but if only ordinary noble children, I''m afraid they can''t really afford the jewelry here.


    The woman opened her eyes and said, "why is that set so expensive? Is there anything special about it? "


    "Each piece of jewelry in that set has the function of defense and attack, and it can resist several attacks from the powerful Feixian. Therefore, the price will be higher. In addition, with the use of Yanhai kyanite, the output of Yanhai kyanite is very small every ten years. Moreover, it has the function of calming the nerves and calming the breath. The price of 3.6 million is natural It''s on the auction. It''s more than that. "


    Hearing that woman''s words, the Chinese dress woman''s face is pretty, blushing and white, and looking around some other people are pointing at her side, can''t help but be ashamed and angry, a swing sleeve: "don''t buy!" Then he strode out.


    If she didn''t buy it, she would lose her face. If she bought it back, what she would have to bear was her father''s scolding and teaching. She could only lose face today.


    See the woman from stride to the back of the trot out, the counter woman looked for a while, then put the three sets of jewelry back.


    The onlookers could see that it was the young man in red who wanted to teach the woman how to be rude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Out of the door of zhenbaoxuan, Shangguan Wanrong said: "Xiaojiu, this set of jewelry should not be cheap?" It''s not cheap to say that it''s the work of a master craftsman and what kind of salt sea kyanite!


    "Mother, I have a lot of money. You can rest assured." How much money did she get when she sold a bottle of pills? You know, for alchemists and pharmacists, the most important thing is money.


    "That can''t be a mess."


    "How can you call it a wild flower if you buy it for your mother?" She took her hand with a smile and said, "there is a teahouse in front of us. Let''s have a cup of tea."


    So they went to the table on the second floor of the teahouse and sat down by the window. They ordered a pot of good tea and a few dishes of snacks, and then sat idle chatting and looking at the scenery.


    "Mother, take that set of jewelry! It''s sky blue. It''s not very eye-catching. It also has the function of defense and attack. It''s good for you, but not bad for you


    "Right here?" Shangguan Wanrong was stunned.


    "I''ll wear it for my mother." She looked at her with a smile.


    See her interest does not reduce, Shangguan Wanrong this just smile, answer way: "OK!" Then, take out the set of jewelry and put it on the table.


    The jewelry is a space ring, a bracelet, a pair of drop bead earrings, a drop shaped necklace and a hairpin. The color of the jewelry is not gorgeous and eye-catching. Even if it is worn on the body, people who do not know the goods can not see the value of this set of jewelry.


    While helping her mother to wear it, Feng Jiu said: "I used to want to learn how to make utensils. I bought some materials, but later I found that I didn''t have much time to learn this."


    "You will have a lot, do not have to force yourself to learn too much, have time to learn too much, but more tired." She whispered to her daughter, feeling deeply.


    At her age, how many have experienced as much as her? She has done well.


    "Well, I''ll learn when I have time. Now, I''d better deal with all the things in front of me." She stepped back with a smile and asked the cold frost on one side: "how about it? Do I have a good eye? "


    Cold frost nodded: "good-looking."


    Smell speech, she showed a smile: "I also feel very suitable for my mother." After a pause, he said, "Mom, we''ll go back in a few days! It''s not a short distance. I think my father must be waiting at home. "


    "Well, it''s OK to start at any time, but have you finished your business here?" She asked.


    "Nothing else, but I''ve always wanted to visit the Lord of the black market. Who knows he didn''t meet when he was away. The last time the man said that he would inform me if he came back. It seems that he hasn''t come back yet."


    Sitting back at the table, Feng Jiu held her cheek in one hand and took a sip of tea in the other. To this, she was very helpless. Who knows that when she arrived here, she would not have a chance to see the leader of the black market? She is really curious. What kind of person is this?


    "What about that? Do you want to wait until you see him? Or will we wait until we have a chance? "


    "It should be fate. Let''s talk about it later! It''s time. I think I''ll see it. " She didn''t believe it. She had been dealing with the black market, but the owner of the black market didn''t get a glimpse?


    "We''ll discuss with Mozer when we go back. If there''s no accident, we''ll start in these two days." Speaking of it, she also wants her grandfather and dad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Calculate the time, her little uncle should be nearly three years old?


    Thinking of this, she laughed: "mother, grandfather and grandmother''s little uncle is so little." "I was the one who delivered the baby," she said! I''m white, tender and chubby. I''m almost three years old now. When I get home, my mother, do you and dad want to have a younger brother or younger sister to come out and let me play? "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong gently touched the tip of her nose: "you this child, no serious, really what words dare to say."


    "I mean it! I like children very much, especially those who are fat and white. That little uncle really takes advantage of him. I have to call him "little uncle" because of his age


    She curled her mouth and could not hide the smile in her eyes: "when I get home this time, he should call someone. I''ll coax him to call my aunt with sugar."


    "Nonsense." Shangguan Wanrong couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her, she couldn''t hide the smile: "what aunt? What a mess. His seniority is there. Even I have to call my uncle. " Speaking of this, she finally felt strange.


    Yes, it''s really weird to call a baby brother-in-law.


    "If you can''t, let him call me sister. In a word, I have to coax him to call me twice. Think about it! It would be strange to say three words from his small mouth for a soft niece


    She kneaded her hands. It''s not fun.


    Listening to their conversation, Leng Shuang on one side also showed a smile. Looking at the master and his wife warm and comfortable get along with, that filled in the two people''s pulse of warmth, really let people see is very envious.


    On the other side, Feng Xiao, who was on the way to Jianshan Road, has an inn. Outside the door, a lantern is shaking in the wind. He intended to stay and rest. After seeing the unusual calm of the inn, he decided to go on and rest at the next point.


    However, when he was about to leave, he heard a hoarse voice coming from behind. Moreover, the door of the Inn opened at this time.


    "Since the guests are here, why don''t you stay for the night before you leave?"


    He looked back and saw that it was a hunchback old man. Looking inside through the open door, it was not difficult to find that there was no one else in the inn.


    "No need." Feng Xiao opened her mouth and said, with a trace of vigilance in her eyes. There is no place in front of the village and not in the back of the shop. It''s really strange that this inn is only opened here.


    Moreover, this hunchback old man seems to be not weak in all his strength, but he has an inn here. He thinks that it is better for him to leave quickly.


    "Ha ha ha." The old man laughed and his voice was hoarse and ugly. He looked at the man outside and said, "you are a stranger! That''s why I don''t know where this area is. No one who knows this road will go. Only some people from other places will choose this road carelessly. "


    Smell speech, Feng Xiao looks at him, ask: "and then?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I mean nothing." The old man said with a smile: "although this road is a shortcut, it is extremely dangerous. Now the sky will be dark. I advise you to stay here for one night and leave tomorrow morning. Otherwise, you may be lost in this dark night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Smell speech, Feng Xiao stare at that old man to see for a while, ponder, for a long time, this just opens a mouth: "if, disturb." As soon as the sound falls, step inside.


    He wanted to see what was so strange about the shop and whether the old man was as harmless as he said?


    Huofeng, who was standing on her shoulder, looked around and said to Feng Xiao: "I don''t feel this place in the daytime, but after the day gets dark, the Yin Qi is heavier."


    Fengxiao nodded, knowing that there was something different about this place. Whether it was outside or inside the inn, he had to be careful. However, when he entered the inn, he was not surprised.


    When I was outside, I couldn''t see anyone inside, and I didn''t feel the breath. However, when I walked in, I found that the inn had a boundary. The boundary covered everything inside. I couldn''t see the people inside from the outside, but I could see the outside from the inside.


    Moreover, there is no one inside. On the contrary, they are very familiar with each other. Some of them are drinking wine, some are tasting tea, and some are chatting and laughing. The lively scene actually forms a strong contrast with the outside.


    Seeing so many casual repairs, he also had a new understanding of the store.


    The shop is certainly weird, but many casual repairs still come in, and it seems that nothing has happened.


    At this time, when the inn saw the new Feng Xiao, they stopped their movements and looked at them one by one. After taking a look at them, they moved their eyes away.


    "It turned out to be a xuanxiu. Who did you think it was?"


    "I don''t know where xuanxiu came from, but he dares to take this road."


    "It seems that I have some courage, otherwise I won''t come into this inn."


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Those people talked, and did not lower their voice because fengxiao was there, but talked behind their backs, obviously without paying attention to him.


    Also, compared with spiritual cultivation, xuanxiu will always be despised, unless you have a strong fighting capacity to make people look at you differently.


    Listening to those people''s words, fengxiao didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, she glanced at them and found that even if there were one or two floors here, there seemed to be no wing room.


    Whether it is the first floor or the second floor, all the people are sitting at the table, even if it is closed eyes, it is only against the wall. So he looked at the old man and asked, "is there no wing room in this room?"


    "Wing room?" The old man was stunned, and then he laughed: "no, I only provide a place for you to spend the night here, not a bed for you to sleep." Then he went to the counter and said to fengxiao, "settle down the overnight fee! 50 gold coins on the first floor and 100 gold coins on the second floor. Which floor do you want? "


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao looked up and down and asked, "is there any difference?" No matter whether there is no bed above or below, why is the price different?


    Of course, there is a difference The old man laughed and looked at Feng Xiao and said, "it seems that you really don''t know anything. Since this is the case, I will remind you that it is better to live on the second floor with your strength."


    Money and fengxiao are not bad. After listening to the old man''s words, he handed in 100 gold coins. Under the guidance of the old man, he went up to the second floor. After stepping on the second floor, he found that there was also a border on the second floor, and it was also a defensive border, which was stronger than the one below.


    Feeling the strangeness in this, his brow slightly frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "You can sit here." The old man took him to a table in the corner where no one was sitting and asked, "would you like some wine? The price is extra. "


    "No Fengxiao said, sitting at the table, he took dry food from the space to eat.


    Seeing this, the old man laughed and walked down.


    "Hey, why did you go this way? And still alone? How dare you! Are you here for the sake of the spirit fruit A monk asked Feng Xiao.


    "What yuanlingguo? I just asked about the way. I knew that this road was relatively close. I didn''t know what yuan lingguo was Feng Xiao said, to his mouth said that the yuan Ling fruit is a little unknown.


    "Ha ha, how could that be? You really don''t know what to say about your luck. " The man laughed and said, "most of the free cultivation is aimed at yuanlingguo. Yuanlingguo is a good thing. One of them can increase the strength by one level and the strength by one stage. It is a rare good thing."


    "It''s just that although the treasure is good, it''s very difficult to pick it, because yuanlingguo grows in the extremely cold area and is guarded by thousands of ghosts. Therefore, this mountain range is called ghost mountain, and ordinary people dare not bring it here."


    However, he didn''t think of the place where Xiao Feng and Xiao Feng had gone. No wonder the old man said that he couldn''t walk out of the mountain at night. That''s why.


    The land of ghosts? However, it seems that the moon will not stay in the night of the moon


    He was worried, but at this time, the low voice of Huofeng came into his ears.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in everything."


    After hearing the sound of Huofeng, fengxiao relaxed her expression and breathed out a breath. Yes, he is not alone on the road, and Huofeng is with him. If there is something he can''t cope with, there is also Huofeng.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down. What yuan lingguo he did not want, or to take advantage of this will seize the time to rest and nourish the spirit.


    So, he took the dry food and ate it, and he also prepared some for Huofeng. When the monks who were drinking and talking about living, they all laughed when they saw the Phoenix jumping off his shoulder.


    "No? Is this bird your contract animal? It''s too shabby. "


    "What''s the use of such a bird that will die when it''s pinched? I didn''t expect xuanxiu''s contract beast to be like this. "


    "That''s right. Xuanxiu''s combat effectiveness is not good at all. It''s really eye opening to pay back such a small bird. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Feng Xiao, who was eating dry food, looked up at them and said, "I think it has nothing to do with you what kind of contract animal I have contracted."


    "It doesn''t matter. We just watch it interesting." One said, shaking his head, no longer to pay attention to Feng Xiao, but to a few of the same table of monks: "come on, another drink."


    Fengxiao moved her eyes and told Huofeng a little noise barrier around her. Then she closed her eyes and rested against the wall. Without the sound outside, the whole world seemed to be quiet. In addition to the tiredness of the journey, he suddenly fell asleep.


    At night, the wind suddenly becomes strong, and the wind whistling past seems to be whirling in general


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    The door of the inn seemed to have a pair of invisible hands patting, making a bang bang sound. The lantern outside the door was shaking in the wind, and the fire light had been blown out by the wind, leaving only a piece of pitch black.


    Listening to the news outside, all the people in the inn were quiet. Except for a few people who drank so much that they were lying on the table, all the others were staring out with vigilance.


    People on the first floor of the inn are like this, and the people on the second floor are the same, but they are a little more relieved than the people on the first floor, because they have a layer of protection barrier than the people on the first floor.


    When they all stare at the bottom with vigilance, fengxiao is still sleeping in the corner of the second floor, because he has set up a sound barrier, so he can''t hear the sound outside, and naturally he can''t hear the wind whistling.


    "No! This is a man of great heart. "


    A casual Xiu glanced at the sleeping Feng Xiao and sneered: "I don''t know how to die later."


    Others also looked at the Phoenix Xiao in that corner, which was full of meaning.


    With the deepening of the night, more and more close to midnight, some people are ready to go out, some people intend to watch. Yuanlingguo has to be picked up in the back Valley less than 100 meters away.


    People on the first floor went together. Although they knew that midnight was the most cloudy, tonight was the time when yuanlingguo was mature and landing. All ghosts would fight, let alone them?


    It is important to know that even if a ghost gets a yuanlingguo, it will have a hundred years of cultivation. If they want the yuanlingguo, they have to fight with the ghosts!


    The people in the inn went out one by one. Some of them were in company, others were acting alone. Gradually, even some people on the second floor also went out. Only the old man shuttled around in the inn to pack things.


    When he came to the second floor, he found that Feng Xiao in the corner was asleep. The old man laughed and went to one side and sat down.


    At midnight, the whole moon is covered by a dark cloud. At this time, the door of the inn is opened by the strong wind. The cold night wind comes in with the sound of ghost crying and howling. There is a faint white shadow floating in.


    The table on the first floor was destroyed and pushed to one side. Countless white shadows floated in from the door and scurrying around. Several drunken loose repair workers on the first floor suddenly stood up after a violent earthquake.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter spread from the mouths of those monks. Under the powerful shock, the air in the air vibrated faintly. Their faces looked ferocious. After their eyes suddenly swept, their eyes fell on the few people left on the second floor.


    "No! Some of them are possessed by ghosts


    Several monks on the second floor changed their faces. When they tried to come up, they could not help but look at the old man sitting on the side: "can this border block them?"


    The old man stroked his beard and glanced at the following: "this border is to block ghosts, not people. If there is no accident, this border can not block several attacks under the destruction of those people."


    "What? You dead old man! If you can''t resist a few attacks, do you want to take us 100 gold coins? " A few people drink in a rage, sword in hand ready to fight.


    However, as soon as their voice fell, the boundary on the second floor was broken with a bang. Before the scattered monks who had been possessed by ghosts rushed forward, countless ghosts swept forward and tried to entangle them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    The Phoenix Xiao in the corner was also watched by those ghosts. However, his masculinity was too strong. There were not many ghosts in front of him. Only a few heavy Yin spirits swept forward, but they didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Because, that stops on Feng Xiao''s shoulder the fire phoenix a body to release the pressure to release, the strong ancient breath and the masculinity of fengxiao body let those ghosts dare not go forward.


    In addition, there is another reason that he was the head of the Phoenix Dynasty, and his own momentum was very attractive. In addition to some very fierce ghosts, ordinary ghosts did not dare to offend.


    Seeing that the ghosts were surrounded by the sleeping man and did not dare to go forward, several monks on the second floor couldn''t help but stare with amazement: "who is that man? Is the ghost afraid of him


    Even in the eyes of the old man, he was surprised. It seems that he did not expect to see such a scene. Originally, he still felt that his strength was general. Now, judging from this posture, it seems that he underestimated him.


    And those ghosts can''t take fengxiao, but those who have been killed by ghosts are cutting at the sleeping fengxiao with swords and swords.


    Seeing this, Huofeng wakes up fengxiao. Almost at the moment when Huofeng''s voice comes out, fengxiao opens her eyes and takes out her saber from her waist and cuts it off in front of her, blocking the attack of sanxiu.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Whew!"


    He stood up fiercely, and his momentum was suddenly diffused. It was the breath and pressure of a martial saint. It was strong and powerful, and he had the king''s momentum of a long-time superior. The tiger''s eyes glared at him, and he was fierce.


    Before he became the leader of the Phoenix Empire, he was the general of the country. His fighting power was amazing and his momentum was even more impressive. Now, with the war spirit, almost the breath in the air on the second floor was fluctuated.


    The other people shrunk their eyes when they saw this. Isn''t this man xuanxiu? How can you have such momentum?


    The old man retreated to the back and watched quietly. He was the only one in the whole Inn who was surprised.


    "Ah..."


    The sharp swords were cut mercilessly. The fierce and impressive momentum spread in the air. The clanging of swords and swords, as well as the screams and howls of those ghosts, were all in disorder


    The strong wind suddenly blows up, and the inn is shaking. The wooden blocks on the roof fall down in the strong wind and air flow. Several big pillars supporting the inn are cut off by the sword spirit in the battle. The whole Inn collapses like ruins in a moment after hearing the roar.


    At the same time, several figures from the ruins of the flying, body rushed out of the collapsed Inn, standing in the sky in the middle of the night.


    When Feng Xiao, who was standing in the air, saw the scene outside the inn, her face became more and more dignified. Looking at the scene, she could see that there were ghosts all over the mountain. The sound of howling kept coming out, which was very frightening.


    "It''s a land of ghosts..." He murmured, frowning slightly. He has no intention of getting involved in these things, but it seems that he can''t help it now.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s do something about it! Isn''t that yuanlingguo a good thing? Let''s go and pick one and join in the fun. " Huofeng is interested in staring at the front, since it can''t avoid, it''s better to follow the grab.


    "Well, since you can''t avoid it, go grab one!" He was just passing by, but he was directed to come here. Now it is a danger and an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Feng Xiao took a look at the men and saw that the old man was protected by a stream of air, which was like a protective cover, so that the ghosts could not get close to them. At the same time, the other people were in a bit of a mess, and were still cutting down the ghosts that were attacking them.


    When Xiao Feng comes to the air, she throws her sword into the air.


    Looking at a scene in the valley, he was about to go down when he heard the voice of Huofeng.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Xiao inquired.


    "There is a poisonous fog below, and the Holy Spirit fruit should be a luminous thing in the middle of the poisonous fog. If we go down, it is difficult for us to escape. Listen to me, we are like this..."


    Huofeng suggests, telling him the plan.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao stopped for a moment and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry. Deal with these little problems." Huofeng raised her chin and said confidently.


    "That''s good." He answered, then turned a direction, to the road he was going to pass, and in no one''s attention, the Phoenix flapped its wings and flew out towards the valley.


    Looking at Feng Xiao moving in the other direction, except for the old man, other people thought that he was afraid of going down, so he sneered: "I thought you really have two sons of a real man, it seems that it is just so."


    The old man didn''t speak. He watched the Phoenix Xiao rush out of the ghost array and enter the enchanting mountain. The enchanting mountain in the ghost mountain was set with a enchanting array, which was not something ordinary monks could walk out of. Especially, the array was more changeable at night.


    He wanted to go out and have a look, but he was haunted by the sudden flow of ghosts, so he could only step back and step by step. After about a column of incense, there was a roar of wind in the valley, and the fire flew into the sky. The fire suddenly ran up the whole mountain. The fierce fire lit up the whole night, and the cold air was driven away by the raging fire, which made people scream for a moment.


    "Hiss! Yes, it''s the ancient beast Huofeng


    "My God! How can the ancient beast Huofeng appear in this place


    "Hiss! How could the Phoenix come to grab the fruit of the Holy Spirit


    "How could an ancient fire phoenix suddenly appear? Who is its owner? "


    "Damn it! What does it want the spirit to do? That''s no use for it


    For a moment, screams and screams mingled with each other, which made those casual practitioners feel incredible. Although the fruit of the Holy Spirit is a holy fruit, eating one can greatly increase the strength, but it does not exist against the heaven. However, such a Holy Spirit fruit actually attracted an ancient god beast to fight for it. Moreover, the fruit was directly isolated by a fire, and the fruit was picked by it.


    Watching the Phoenix fly to the sky, flapping its wings and flying into the air, whew disappeared in the night, all of them were dumbfounded.


    They had been busy for half a month and kept it for the most part. But in the end, a bird gave them the first place?


    All right! Even though this bird is an ancient god bird, why did an ancient god beast come out to rob them? Who the hell did this? Simple is too hateful!


    Only the old man looked at the fire phoenix, which disappeared in the dark night, was stunned and lost his mind, and murmured: "it turns out to be the ancient god beast Huofeng It''s really out of sight... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Ten days later, in a deep mountain, three thunders fell one after another, and then returned to calm. That day, the thunder came suddenly and went quickly. Because it was in the deep mountain, it did not disturb anyone.


    In the deep mountain, Feng Xiao, sitting cross legged, breathed a breath and slowly opened his eyes. A pair of tiger eyes appeared a strange light at this moment. From the martial saint to the martial god, he took the yuan lingguo and spent ten days to advance. Finally, he became a martial god and became a strong one in the martial god level!


    The strength of the sudden advance, so that his appearance back to the peak period, now he, as if the years have not left any trace on his face, now he, is estimated to be Fengjiu standing in front of him, also can not recognize him.


    Entering the martial god level, the strength is comparable to that of flying immortals. Not to mention that the breath of the whole body is very different. It is just a look in the eyes and a release of pressure. In particular, few of the Xuanwu people can achieve the level of Wushen.


    "It''s like a different person." Huofeng looked down from the branch and was very surprised. Its strength becomes stronger is entering the growth period, while the human strength is stronger, but it becomes more and more young.


    "Huofeng, thank you very much these days." He said thanks in a low, dignified voice.


    "Not at all." Huofeng waved her wings and said: "you are advanced, Xiao Jiu will be very happy, but now you are young, I guess Xiao Jiu can''t recognize you as her father. If you look like this, you will catch up with Guan Xilin."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "where is so exaggerated?" Although the words said, but between the eyebrows is elated, for his success in becoming a martial god is very happy.


    You should know that every level, the strength becomes stronger again. It is a good thing for him or his family or the emperor. Only when the strength is strong enough to be inviolable, can we protect the people he wants to protect.


    "We have to leave quickly. We have been delayed for such a long time. We don''t know where Xiaojiu and Xiaojiu are now. We have to find the people of Yandian to inquire about the news."


    "Let''s go, then." Huofeng flies to his shoulder and stops. When fengxiao takes out the aircraft and throws it into the air, one person and one bird leave the mountain forest where he has been staying for ten days


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and they did not leave.


    They were supposed to leave for the Phoenix Dynasty, but when they received the news that the ancient beast Huofeng appeared in the border city area, they canceled their plan to go back, waiting and listening to the news.


    Fire Phoenix, the ancient beast? There is only one ancient beast Huofeng in the world, and that one is her contract animal. Now it appears here. I think it must be Huofeng who came from the Phoenix Dynasty.


    And can follow it together, estimated that in addition to her father, no one else. But I didn''t expect that her father would put down all the things on hand and bring Huo Feng with him. I think he is worried about them or anxious to see her mother!


    "Little nine."


    The Shangguan Wanrong in the courtyard came out and came to Feng Jiu''s side and said, "I''m a little worried about your father. If he comes here alone, will he encounter any danger on the way? There has been no news since the news came a few days ago. I''m worried about him... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    "Don''t worry, there is no need to worry about Huofeng accompanying dad." Feng Jiu chuckled, took her hand and pulled her to the table and sat down: "and Moze has sent someone to look for it. There should be news from dad soon."


    "What''s more, we''ll wait for him here, so we won''t miss it. As long as we have news and know where he is, we can go there."


    "I hope it''s OK."


    Shangguan Wanrong sighed, but he was still worried. Because she learned from her daughter that fengxiao''s strength was not very strong at first. If she had reached such a place as the eight empires, she was afraid that


    "Ghost doctor." The wolf came in from the outside with a smile on his face: "master, let me tell you a good news."


    "But my father has news?" Feng Jiu looked at him and asked.


    "No


    The wolf shook his head and said, "it''s strange. Up to now, you haven''t found your father''s whereabouts. It''s estimated that he can go a little way. If you want to have news about him, it may take another two days. The good news I want to say is that you let the Wanyan Qianhua who you are looking for have news."


    "Oh?" She looked happy and asked, "where is she?"


    "The Wanyan family is a hermit family, and news and things about the family are rarely spread out. Our people only find out that the family is a hermit family, and that their family may be related to some forces in other places, while other things can''t be known."


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded: "since it''s a hermit family, it''s not easy for people outside to find out their news. Well, that''s it! If you are lucky enough to meet her in the future. "


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this period of time in the eight empires to find Yan Qianhua. Her sister did not expect that the family of the other side was a hermit family. In this case, she did not make a detailed investigation. I believe that if she was destined for her, sooner or later she would be able to see her. "


    " by the way, where are your family members? How come these two people have never been seen? " Feng nine asked, think of these days it seems that the total did not see the figure of Xuanyuan Moze, where is he going?


    "The master has been practicing as soon as he has time. He has just advanced two days ago. Now he is studying a new set of sword techniques in the martial arts training ground. Do you want to go and have a look at it?" The wolf couldn''t help but suggest.


    Recently, because the ghost doctor has been accompanying her mother all the time, the master is just like a deserted girl complaining about her. She is either practicing or practicing sword. If it is replaced by someone else, he can directly drive people away. However, this person is the mother of the ghost doctor. The master can''t open his mouth to catch up with him no matter how dissatisfied he is. He can only hold it in his heart, or he will find them out.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light a flash, to her mother way: "mother, I go to see Mo Ze, if you feel bored, I call cold frost to accompany you."


    "It''s OK. You go! You don''t have to stay with your mother all day. You can spend more time with Moze! You''re all going to get married. You used to be separated from each other. Now, it''s going to cultivate a lot of feelings. " She patted Feng Jiu''s hand and motioned her to go.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Feng nine stood up, followed the wolf to go out, asked: "gray wolf, how is your master today?"


    And behind her, Shangguan Wanrong, listening to her daughter''s voice, was smiling, and her heart was full of satisfaction


    Soon, her daughter will get married!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "The master often wears a face, which is hard to see. The ghost doctor will know when he goes." The Wolf grinned and muttered in his heart. Even if he knew that the master was neglected and in a bad mood, he could not uncover the bottom of the master!


    Smell speech, Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow, lips with a smile forward. Until, came to the training ground there, saw the powerful Xuanyuan Moze in black dress practicing sword there.


    Her eyes moved. At the next moment, her toes jumped up with a light touch, and she felt the green sword from the space to stab him.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes swept and noticed that she was flying. He waved the sword in his hand to block it. He only heard the sound of a stream of air passing by, and the fierce spirit of sword gang forced Fengjiu.


    "Sonorous!"


    When the two swords collide, they make a sonorous sound, and a spark splashes out. The two air currents melt with each other and disappear instantly.


    Looking at the sword in Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up: it''s Xuanyuan sword!


    This is his sword, and it is also an ancient magic sword, which is not inferior to Qingfeng sword!


    For a moment, I wanted to compete with him. I wanted to see what would happen if the two swords collided? So he turned his hand and leaned up again.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw this, the deep black pupil moved, immediately back away, the sword edge turned, the sword style suddenly changed, he wrapped her green sword with his sword in his hand, took her to walk around and waved the sword moves with her.


    Feng Jiuyi was surprised. Instead of attacking, she followed him. Where his sword went and how to swing it, she followed and learned a whole set of sword techniques. She was surprised to find that this set of sword techniques can be single or double, single person is fierce and fierce, and the sword edge is cold. When two people make swords, they are more powerful and can break out stronger combat effectiveness.


    Gray wolf and Yingyi stood outside the martial arts training ground to see two people, one black and one red, male domineering and female extremely beautiful. The calm black clothes and dazzling red clothes mingled with each other, constantly changing, giving a kind of visual impact, which made people unable to remove their eyes from their bodies.


    "The master and the ghost doctor are really matched. How can there be such a person as the ghost doctor in this world? Before I met the ghost doctor before, the master never had a woman around him. I was really worried that he would break his sleeves. Fortunately, a woman like the ghost doctor appeared


    The Wolf grinned, feeling and gratified. Although they were masters and servants, they were not comparable to other masters and servants. He was really happy to see that the master could meet the people he liked.


    The shadow nearby glanced at him: "are you feeling that you haven''t met the right woman yourself? I remember that you have been a bachelor for more than 20 years. Why didn''t you worry that you would break your sleeves? "


    Hearing this, the gray wolf''s eyes crossed with a bad intention. He looked at the shadow one by one, and suddenly showed a smile with a bit of shyness and not very nice. He put his hand around his arm and asked with a smile: "shadow one, how do you know? You feel it too, don''t you? "


    While talking, the hand has been rubbing on his arm, the raw let the shadow jump up, quickly clap his hand open, guard staring at him.


    "Speak as you speak. What does a big man do carelessly?"


    Gray Wolf grinned, and his eyes were shining at him: "shadow one, we grew up together since childhood, which can be regarded as childhood sweethearts..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "Stop!"


    Shadow quickly interrupted his words, rare stare at him: "who is your childhood sweetheart? Don''t get involved. "


    "Isn''t it? We grew up together, and we also took part in training together, ate and sleep together, took a bath together, and wore the same pair of trousers. I have seen you without clothes and naked body. Our relationship is so close, isn''t it a childhood sweetheart? "


    As soon as the shadow heard what he said, his face turned black and his hair stood up. Especially, his other eyes were still wandering, which made him feel strange.


    Why didn''t he realize that the wolf was good?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shivering. He stared at him, and quickly walked away to the other side to wait.


    Looking at his escape like leaving, the wolf showed a successful smile: "you side paralysis with me? Isn''t it looking for abuse? "


    He snorted and looked at the sword practice of the two men in the martial arts field.


    About an hour or so, they stopped. Feng Jiu was sweating all over her body. But her eyes were shining. She looked at the Xuanyuan ink in front of her eyes, and excitedly asked, "are you really creating this sword technique?"


    "Do you like it?" Xuanyuan Moze lip hook slightly, reach out to pin her hair to the back of the ear, the manner is intimate and natural.


    "Yes, I love it too much. This set of sword technique has strong lethality. If two people work together, they can complement each other better, and their combat effectiveness is not ordinary. Moreover, it is not easy to crack the sword moves. By the way, what is the sword technique called?"


    Looking at her face of excitement, eyes suffused with moving look, exclaimed at him, Xuanyuan Moze only felt a heart dissolved into a group, there is a sense of accomplishment, the big man''s psychology is completely satisfied, there is a trace of complacency.


    "This set of swordsmanship is called Dragon Phoenix nine swords. If I use them alone, I will use dragon shaped nine swords, and you will use Phoenix shadow nine swords. This set of sword techniques can be combined and disassembled. If they are combined into one, the power will be greatly increased."


    Speaking of this, his voice stopped and his deep eyes showed a touch of tenderness and affection. He said in a slow voice: "moreover, this set of sword technique is originally created by me for you and me. You should remember the mental formula I passed to you first. Remember that it can be used in combination with this sword technique. In the future, it can be passed on to our children at home."


    In fact, what he hopes to build up with his beloved is a happy life.


    In the next eye, he felt that he was not far away from his goal.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "this marriage has not yet been completed, so it''s about children? You are too impatient. "


    "Ghost doctor, the master is not anxious. I''m worried. I want to have a little master too." The Wolf grinned and raised his voice. Seeing two people looking at him, he said with a smile: "besides, if you had a little master earlier, I can still help you with it!"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine thought of the gray wolf behind the back of a small baby, behind the embrace of a small baby appearance, can not help but smile.


    Shadow a do not know where to come out, not cold and warm said: "if you really have a small master let you take, I don''t worry about it!"


    "What''s wrong with you? The ghost doctor didn''t say anything The wolf glared at him discontentedly, and thought that this man was pulling his legs. If there was a small master, how much love was there in the scene?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    When the sound of a small Bang sounded, the cloth was broken into small pieces scattered on the ground and jumped into the eyes of Xuanyuan ink.


    His breath was heavy now. Deep in his eyes, the dark light floated. His throat involuntarily swallowed his saliva. His deep and burning eyes fell on her chest and could not be removed for a long time.


    "How beautiful..."


    His voice was dumb, and his breath was frozen for a moment. The whole person, the whole mind was dry, and there was an impulse to take her hard.


    However, he once said that he would leave the best night between the two people in the wedding night, so


    Looking at her beautiful face in front of her, her eyebrows are light, her eyes are light, her lips are slightly hooked, and she looks at him with a trace of enchantment. Everywhere she is, she exudes the enchanting evil charm of crime.


    He took off his clothes almost in the blink of an eye and took her into the bath bucket. As soon as they got into the bath bucket, the water splashed out and spilled over the ground. The petals were floating clouds. The faint fragrance of flowers permeated the air and mingled with the hot emotion


    In the evening, Shangguan Wanrong, who was at leisure, cooked several dishes by herself. Because Chen Dao and Luo Heng had already gone back, there were not many of them now, so they only made a few dishes.


    After the meal was arranged, Shangguan Wanrong looked around and asked, "Lengshuang, what about Xiaojiu? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet


    Lengshuang thought deeply and thought for a while and said, "the master should be in the yard."


    "Then you go to ask Xiao Jiu and Mo Ze to come over for dinner." With a smile, Shangguan Wanrong sat down for a rest, poured a cup of tea and took a sip, ready to wait for them to come.


    "Yes." The frost answered, turned and went out.


    On the other side, the shadow of gray wolf guarding outside the ninth courtyard of Phoenix. Although one or two people didn''t say anything, their eyes were even brighter than usual. Shadow one only occasionally looked at the main courtyard, as if waiting for the two masters to come out.


    But the wolf was staring at the main courtyard, itching and curious. Did the master eat the ghost doctor? I haven''t heard anything for most of the afternoon. Are they taking a lunch break? Nothing?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask: "shadow one, you say, has it come true?" Asked half a ring also did not listen to the shadow, a response, he then side head, with elbow hit him: "ask you words!"


    "I don''t know."


    The shadow says coldly, the corner of the eye glimpses not far away the frost to come, then motioned him to see always the person.


    Seeing Leng Shuang, the Wolf grinned and quickly met him and blocked him in front of her: "Lengshuang, how did you come? Can I help you? "


    Looking at the gray wolf in front of her, Leng Shuang frowned, glanced at the shadow one by one, and asked, "how are you two here? Is Lord Yan here? That''s just right. Madam has prepared dinner. Let me come and invite the master and his son to have dinner


    He was about to go forward, but he was stopped again.


    "Wait, wait." The gray wolf chatted at her and said, "at the moment, they haven''t come out! Don''t be bad in the past. "


    "What''s wrong?" Leng Shuang was stunned and took a look at the courtyard. There were no two people in the courtyard. So, were they in the room?


    "They''re not up yet!" As the wolf was talking, he heard the door open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Xuanyuan Moze, who was dressed in a black robe and fresh and fresh, put one hand behind him and the other in front of his abdomen, walked out with a steady pace. When he saw three people standing at the gate outside the hospital, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, his voice was lazy and magnetic, as if he had just woken up, and like a boy who had just tasted the sweetness, his eyebrows had a touch of unspeakable satisfaction.


    Looking at his look, gray wolf and shadow one and Leng Shuang look different, especially Leng Shuang, more unknown. However, she didn''t have deep doubts. She just pressed the doubts in her heart, and then began to report: "Madam has prepared dinner. Please invite Lord Yan and master son to have dinner."


    "Xiao Jiu is still awake. Let her sleep more." Xuanyuan Moze''s voice just fell, listen to the voice of Phoenix nine.


    "I''m up. Let''s go together." Feng nine languidly came out of the room, kneaded his sour hands, and glared at the man who laughed at her.


    This guy, she thought he was going to fight with his gun! I didn''t expect that it was her five finger girl who was exhausted in the end. I don''t know what it''s like to rub my hands.


    If he had been replaced by another man, he would have cooked rice already. However, he had a heart, moved his mind, and did not cross the last line of defense. She knew that he cherished her, but she could not bear to see him bear it. Otherwise, she would not have let her five finger girl get very tired today.


    "Not tired? Shall I ask them to bring the food? " He put his arms around her and looked at her red dress. His ink hair fell behind her. His brows were lazy and charming. He could not help but hide her from others.


    "Do you know you''re tired? My hands are killing me She leaned into his arms and murmured.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eyes across a thick smile, voice low in her ear said: "that can only prove that is your man ability is too strong, you will have no worry about sex."


    Hearing this, Feng nine thought of the previous scene, could not help but blush, white his one eye, pushed him away: "cold frost, let''s go!" As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead to leave with cold frost.


    Looking at her walking forward, Xuanyuan Moze gave out a deep and thick magnetic laughter, and his deep and tender eyes fell on the red figure. After a pause, he followed her steps with a negative hand.


    The voice of the two people was lowered. Gray wolf and shadow could only hear a word or two. However, looking at the satisfied expression of the master, they could not help guessing that the master really ate the ghost doctor?


    They went to eat in front of them, during which, Shangguan Wanrong saw her hand trembling slightly, then asked a concern, let Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze two people suddenly uneasy up.


    At last, they just made an excuse casually, and as soon as the meal was finished, they left in a hurry and were ready to go out for a visit.


    In this regard, Shangguan Wanrong is naturally full of joy, especially to see that the two people''s feelings are so good, she is even more gratified when she is a mother.


    Out of the courtyard, walking in the street, Fengjiu could not help but breathe out a breath and said: "after meeting with my father, we''ll do the marriage right away! A few more times, even if I can handle it, my hands can''t


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze low smile voice: "good."


    With the deepening of the night, the lanterns on the street are on, and people are coming and going. When they enter the street and mingle with the crowd, the eyes of men and women around them can not help falling on them.


    There is no other, just because the two men''s domineering women''s beauty, one black and one red walk together, is so matched, as if the heaven and man came down from the sky, not like all human beings.


    Because the eyes of those around them have been closely followed, they did not wander for too long. After a circle in the city, they went to the power base of Yandian for a circle.


    After a few days, or did not receive the news of Feng Xiao, which let Feng nine can not help but strange.


    How could there be no news? Didn''t they go to town? Shouldn''t it?


    Until, that afternoon, she was sitting on the roof, squinting and resting, and saw a figure in black robes coming out of the street and stopping in front of their courtyard.


    When she saw the man, she narrowed her eyes. She saw that the man looked twenty or thirty years old. He was very strong and strong. He was dusty all over. There was a colorful bird on his shoulder. The more you looked at it, the more familiar she felt, especially the bird


    "Fire Phoenix?"


    She said in a low voice, a little surprised. Then she quickly got up, tiptoed over the courtyard wall and came out of the courtyard. She fell in front of the man, staring at his smiling eyebrows. Seeing the familiar eyebrows, she opened her mouth, which was incredible.


    "Daddy?"


    "Xiao Jiu, I didn''t expect that you still recognized my father at one glance. Ha ha ha, it''s really my daughter." Feng Xiao Lang sound smile, mellow voice with the spread of laughter.


    "He''s still talking all the way. You can''t recognize him!" Next to the fire phoenix flapping wings to fly to Feng nine''s shoulder, affectionately rubbed against her face.


    Feng Jiu gently stroked the hair of Huofeng with her fingers, and said with a smile, "thank you, Huofeng. This way has protected my father''s safe arrival."


    "You''re welcome. That''s all I should do." Huofeng said, raised her head and stood on her shoulder and asked, "I didn''t listen to your words. I stayed in the Phoenix Dynasty as a guardian animal. Don''t you blame me?"


    "Why? When you come, you''ll come. There''s my grandfather and them. It''s OK. " She chuckled, then looked at her father and asked, "Dad, when did you become a martial god? It''s no wonder that people in Yan palace all the way said they couldn''t find you. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, that is, my strength has entered the martial god, and my appearance has changed. Naturally, they can''t recognize it." With a smile, he told her about the road and asked, "by the way, how is your mother now? Is she OK? "


    "Dad, don''t worry, my mother is OK. We planned to go back, but we heard that you came here, so we are waiting for you. We haven''t heard from you these days. My mother has been worried about it! If she sees you later, I think she will be very happy


    Here Fengjiu and fengxiao are chatting. They go to the courtyard. Inside, Xuanyuan Moze just comes out. When he sees Feng Jiu leaning on a man''s side and comes in, he frowns and stares at the man''s hand embracing her shoulder.


    He felt that the hand was very eye-catching, and he had an impulse to cut it off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    However, just when he wanted to try this man''s skill, the next moment he heard the voice of Feng Jiu.


    "Ze, my father arrived. Do you think it''s the same as a changed person? No wonder we haven''t heard from him


    Hearing the words of Feng Jiu''s smile, Xuanyuan Moze''s face froze for a moment. For a moment, his face looked strange, but he returned to normal in the blink of an eye. It''s good that he always has a cold face. If he doesn''t pay attention, he doesn''t see his difference.


    "Congratulations to Uncle Xiao on becoming a powerful martial god." He went up to the front and said a congratulation. His voice was steady as usual, unable to recognize the previous abnormality.


    "Ha ha, long time no see. How are you doing recently?" Feng Xiao stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you very much. I know you have helped a lot."


    "That''s what I should do." He showed a smile and said to Feng Jiu, "since uncle Xiao is here, take him to see Aunt Rong first."


    "Yes, Dad, my mother has been waiting for you for a long time. If I know you are here, I will be very happy. Let me take you to see her first." Feng Jiu took his hand and took him to the inside.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao''s heart moved, some expectations, and some nervous, for a time, a heart beating uneasily. Wanrong, about to see her, he forgot her for more than ten years, let her alone bear everything, often think of this, his heart will rise a sense of guilt.


    Does she blame him? Did she blame him?


    He didn''t know how to follow his daughter to go inside, only to know that along the way, someone came out to say hello to him. He was confused in his mind and only knew that he was nervous.


    Turning a few paths, came to a yard, Feng nine stopped and didn''t follow in. She said to her father, "Dad, your mother is in there. Go in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she retreated and went to the front yard with Xuanyuan Moze.


    The cold frost in the courtyard retreated silently after seeing the visitors. Although she could not recognize the person, she did not come in but retreated when she saw the master and they did not come in. She left quietly.


    Feng Xiao stepped in. He relaxed his pace, as if afraid of scaring her. He walked and looked at the elegant figure in the yard with flowers and plants being trimmed.


    The exquisite and graceful posture, such as silky hair, simple and elegant clothes and skirts, gentle and soft breath, are all familiar, and all of them make his heart beat. It seems that in a moment, he returns to the moment when he first knew her


    Her back to his Shangguan Wanrong didn''t know that the person who came after her was fengxiao. She thought that there was Lengshuang standing behind her, so she didn''t look back and said, "Lengshuang, take that kettle and pour some water."


    Smell speech, Feng Xiao stopped and looked around. Her sight fell on the water spray pot for watering flowers. She went to take the kettle and handed it to her again.


    Shangguan Wanrong reached out to pick it up. However, when the sight touched the hand holding the kettle, he was stunned for a moment. Instinctively, he looked back. At this, the whole person was stunned.


    Familiar eyebrows, familiar eyes, familiar faces, familiar breath


    "Feng Xiao..."


    Her lips trembled, calling out the name that has been hidden in her heart, fengxiao, the person she likes in her heart, her husband, the person she has been worrying about for so many years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Wanrong." He put his hand around her and said in a choked voice, "you have suffered."


    Shangguan Wanrong shook his head and hugged him tightly with both hands: "it''s good that you come. I never thought I could see you, or our daughter."


    "Our daughter is really excellent. If it was not for her, many things would not have been possible. Today we are able to reunite because of her." Fengxiao said, holding her hand to the courtyard table to sit down.


    Looking at the husband in front of her, she has an indescribable feeling in her heart. After so many years of grievances and so many years of forbearance, she finally waited for a reunion day.


    "I didn''t expect that for so many years, my memory has been sealed, but you can raise your daughter by yourself. I thought you must have forgotten me and married me. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiu told me that you have been alone all these years."


    "I''m glad I''ve been alone, otherwise, how can I afford your waiting for so many years." He held her hand and said, "Wanrong, our family will never be separated again. I will take you back to our home."


    "Well, never again." She nestled in his arms, floated for many years, and finally found the harbor.


    In front of her, Feng Jiu accompanied Xuanyuan Moze to walk in the front yard, walking, thinking of the previous scene, she asked with a smile: "did you see that my father didn''t recognize it?"


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze some uneasiness, the vision looked elsewhere, way: "is not recognized."


    "And then? I think you were looking at my dad and you wanted to kill people She laughed like a fox, and her eyes were shining at him and said, "are you jealous? Eat my father''s vinegar? "


    "No


    "Is it?" She picked her eyebrows and jokingly said, "I don''t feel like what you said!"


    "If your father is here, why don''t you go back to the Phoenix emperor to see my father and discuss the marriage?" He opened the subject and said, feeling that there was no escape under her playful eyes.


    Smell speech, Feng nine put aside the joking mood, way: "then I''ll tell them about it, see how they plan?"


    "Tomorrow! Tomorrow we''ll ask them what they mean Xuanyuan Moze said, gazing at her: "I have collected a lot of good things to prepare for you as betrothal gifts. Whether it is the day of sending an appointment or meeting a bride, I will do a great deal of things, so that all parties will know that you Fengjiu married me."


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be like that. After all, getting married is only a matter for us and it''s not about other people''s business. Just follow the normal way." She knew that he had her in his heart and that he loved her deeply, that was enough.


    As for the others, that is to say, it doesn''t matter to her whether there are any.


    On the other side, Guan Xilin, who heard that fengxiao had already arrived, also rushed back from the pharmacy. As soon as he entered the hospital, he met Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze standing together under the tree in the front yard. Seeing this, he did not disturb him, but went to another road, intending to go to fight lenghua first.


    However, after a short walk from the other road, I met Lengshuang and lenghua.


    "Leng Hua, I heard that my adoptive father is here? But really? "


    The two men who were talking heard the voice and looked at him. Leng Shuang just nodded her head, Leng Hua said with a gentle smile: "yes, it''s coming. Now it''s in the lady''s courtyard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Smelling speech, he nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good to come. This time, the adoptive mother and the little nine can rest assured." He thought for a while and said, "Well! Don''t eat at home tonight. I''ll book a restaurant outside and have a good meal out tonight


    "I''ll order it." Lenghua said and said to Guan Xilin, "you just came back to have a rest at home. You can still see the owner later." On this side, he changed the head of the state to the head of his family. After all, this is more appropriate.


    "No problem." Guan Xi Lin answered and asked him to go first, while he said to Leng Shuang, "Xiao Jiu, they are in front. Let''s go and tell them about it."


    So, they walked to the place where they were.


    As it was getting dark, fengxiao took Shangguan Wanrong out of the courtyard and went to the front hall to meet with Feng Jiu. After meeting with everyone for a few days, they went out in the carriage and went to the restaurant.


    The restaurant ordered by Leng Hua is an industry under the influence of Yan Dian. In order to avoid being disturbed, they have contracted the whole second floor. Instead of dining in the wing room, they can see the lively night scene on the street at the window on the second floor.


    Wine and food gradually come on, they are drinking wine, eating vegetables, chatting, asking about the situation at home, as well as the Phoenix emperor''s recent situation.


    Feng Xiao answered one by one and told them that everything was OK at home, so that they didn''t have to worry.


    "Uncle Xiao, I''d like to invite you and aunt Rong to meet my father and emperor in the palace and discuss marriage matters. What do you think?" Xuanyuan ink see atmosphere is good, then directly asked out this word.


    In his opinion, now that Fengjiu''s parents have reunited, it is time for them to get married. After all, they have known each other for some years. Although it is not a long time for them to make love, they are happy with each other. Since they are ready to never let go of each other''s hands for life, getting married early can also give them more time together.


    "It''s necessary. You have been to our place and met our elders, but we have never been able to visit your father. Since you have come here, you must meet your father and discuss your marriage with Xiao Jiu."


    Speaking of this, Feng Xiao''s voice slightly pauses, looks at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to ask: "your father emperor he, did not object to your small nine''s marriage matter?" After all, Xuanyuan''s imperial court has an extraordinary status, which is far from comparable to their little Phoenix Dynasty. If he doesn''t look up to them, it''s understandable.


    "Uncle Xiao can rest assured that my father has already met Feng Jiu and is very satisfied with her. He will not stop this marriage." Xuanyuan Moze said and looked at the Phoenix nine around him.


    Even if his father and emperor would stop him, he would marry Fengjiu. He hoped that they would meet him, not because of anything else, but because he attached great importance to Feng Jiu. He hoped that their marriage would be blessed by the elders of both sides, and that he would give her all the etiquette that ordinary people had when they got married.


    "That''s good." Feng Xiao nodded and said, "if you have dealt with the matter here, we can start to visit your father in two days."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Xuanyuan Moze showed a smile and said that he saw the wine cup filled with wine by Feng Jiu.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Today we''re going to celebrate the reunion of my father and mother." She picked up her glass and looked at her parents with a smile and a pair of eyes: "this one is for my parents."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "To Uncle Xiao and aunt Rong." Xuanyuan Moze said, after the Phoenix nine stood up, he also followed.


    "To my father and mother." Guan Xi Lin laughs and stands up with his glass.


    "To the master and his wife." Du fan lenghua and others also stood up with glasses. Even gray wolf and shadow one also raised their glasses and looked at them.


    "Thank you all the way." Fengxiao said, and Shangguan Wanrong look at each other, two people hold up the wine cup, motioned to the people, said a petition, then drink the wine.


    "Sit down, all of you! Today, we can eat and drink freely. We don''t have to be restrained. " He said with a smile, let everyone sit down and eat and drink freely.


    "Parents, try this." Feng Jiu took some vegetables for them and put them in the bowl in front of them: "and this, Dad, you certainly didn''t eat good food all the way? Come on, eat more. "


    Looking at a bowl full of meat dishes, Feng Xiao Lang laughed: "good, dad must eat more, you don''t worry about it!" Speaking, he gave the Shangguan Wan Rong around him some light: "come on, these are more light, you try."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but show a happy smile. She saw the joy between her parents'' eyebrows, the joy and joy that poured out from the bottom of their hearts, and the deep love between their eyes and eyes.


    Although they had experienced a lot of hardships, they were able to get together again. In this way, even if they had suffered a lot in front of them, it was worth it.


    "Can you eat enough?"


    There was a deep and magnetic voice of Xuanyuan ink in her ear. When she regained consciousness, the bowl before meeting had already piled a full bowl of dishes that she liked to eat. Moreover, the chopsticks that were helping her carry the dishes continued to fold up, which made her smile.


    Looking at him, she picked up her chopsticks and said with a smile, "of course you can''t fill your stomach, but you can eat."


    While talking, she took a piece of food and looked at the other people looking at them. She laughed and squinted a pair of eyes and said, "don''t just look at them. Eat."


    As a result, the crowd laughed and chatted while eating. The atmosphere became active and relaxed.


    Some forces in the city are also very concerned about the fact that they have contracted the whole second floor of the famous restaurant in the city. After all, the name of ghost doctor has gradually spread here. All forces in the city naturally pay attention to the man named Feng Jiu.


    What''s more, they found that Feng Jiu, a boy in red, who made a mess of danyangzong, was the owner of the medicine shop in the city, ghost doctor.


    Moreover, their people also found a news, that is, the Phoenix nine is a woman.


    As for their movements in the city, it can be said that people of several forces are paying attention to them. However, some people around Feng Jiu have not yet found out what the origin is.


    Not only they, but also those who had strong forces in the eight imperial cities had paid attention to the ghost doctor. However, they heard that the ghost doctor had a deep relationship with the people in the black market, so their people did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, such an alchemist and pharmacist would definitely be robbed.


    At this time, they did not know that after leaving Chen Dao and Luo Heng, they passed the news to Duan mubai, and Duan mubai who passed by here happened to have arrived in the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    On the street, Duan mubai looked at the town with deep emotion. How brave does Feng Jiu have to be? He thought that she would escape far away after she rescued Wanrong. However, she hid in the town not far from danyangzong. If Chen Dao had not told him, he would never have thought that they would be here.


    Because of the heavy losses of Danyang clan recently, the family was in a state of panic. Even though there were some things to deal with in his family, he was relieved to see that his father''s body had recovered and his life was not in danger.


    Let his brother deal with the family affairs! What will the family face? What is lost, or there will be any potential dangers, which are no longer within his control.


    After all, he is not the owner of the house. If he interferes again, he will only displease his elder brother. He just doesn''t know where his niece is now?


    Thinking of the little niece who was forced to run away from home, he could not help shaking his head and sighing. He really didn''t agree with his elder brother''s practice. He only hoped that his niece would not have any accident outside. Otherwise, he was afraid of


    Looking at the busy pedestrians in the street, he looked for them according to the address they said in Chen Dao. He planned to meet Wanrong and go back to the ancestral home again.


    However, when he came to the courtyard and knocked on the door, no one came to open the door for a long time. He couldn''t help but wonder: is it going? Seeing that there was no one in the hospital, he came to the drugstore again.


    It is said that the owner of this medicine shop is the ghost doctor, and the ghost doctor is Feng Jiu. In a short period of time, a lot of high-quality pills flowed out of this small drugstore. The name of ghost doctor also spread with the outflow of pills. It can be said that all the major forces in the eight empires have paid attention to it.


    Naturally, we also investigated the man named ghost doctor. We know that the relationship between ghost doctor and black market is very shallow. It is estimated that this is the reason why people dare not rob people openly!


    Otherwise, for those big forces, if there is such a alchemy wizard, if they can not be recruited, they will be killed. Naturally, the people they can''t get will not be obtained by other forces, otherwise, they will easily be threatened.


    However, the ghost doctor is smart enough. Apart from the powerful black market, he has nothing to do with other families or forces. No matter who can buy pills or potions from her, the premise is that there is a magic doctor''s pill or medicine card in hand. Otherwise, no matter how much money he has, he can''t buy what he wants.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: it''s really a strange person who has set some strange rules and regulations.


    When he came to the drugstore, Duan mubai looked at it casually. He saw that the humble drugstore was very simple both inside and outside. It was even more crude than the ordinary drugstore. Such a place is actually a place where crouching tigers hide dragons.


    "Shopkeeper, where are your masters?"


    He asked a middle-aged man in his forties picking up herbs in the drugstore. In addition to the shopkeeper, there was only a waiter to greet the guests, and he did not see what Chen Dao called Leng Hua or Du fan.


    After hearing Duan mubai''s words, the shopkeeper looked at him without a trace. Seeing that he was wearing a white Danyang Zong robe, he had extraordinary bearing and high accomplishments. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with this guest?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Duan mubai looked at him, paused for a moment, and said, "old friend."


    Smelling the speech, the shopkeeper''s expression moved, he he said with a smile: "our main business went out, said not to come back tonight, otherwise, the guest will come back tomorrow to have a look?"


    Hearing this, Duan mubai knew that Fengjiu had not left yet, so he nodded: "that''s OK! I can come back tomorrow. " So, did not stop to turn around to leave, but at this time, the shopkeeper asked again.


    "Just a moment, please." The shopkeeper followed him out and came to Duan mubai and asked, "what''s the guest''s name? Tomorrow our master is here. I can report it for you. "


    "My surname is Duan." After leaving a message, he left first.


    Until the next morning, Du fan was preparing to go back to the drugstore to have a look. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man in white standing outside. After seeing his no stranger Danyang Zong robe, Du fan''s eyes swept down and fell on his waist tag.


    "Your Excellency


    "Duan mubai." He reported his name, looked at the person in front of him and said, "I am the senior brother of Shangguan Wanrong. Fengjiu should also be here?"


    Smell speech, Du fan nodded, side let him in: "please come in." He closed the door again and said, "Chen Dao and Luo Heng mentioned you, so I know you too. By the way, my name is Du fan."


    "I know." Duan mubai answers, his eyes fall on the folding fan in his hand.


    He glanced at the folding fan in his hand along with his eyes. Du fan laughed and took him to the inner hall. He said, "my master is not awake now. As for the lady who drank a few drinks last night, I don''t expect to get up so early today. Otherwise! You sit in the hall for a while, and I''ll send for a report to see if my master is awake


    "Let them sleep! I can wait for them to get up. " Duan mubai said, went to the hall and sat down: "I just received the news from Chen Dao and came by to have a look. It''s nothing important."


    Du fan poured him a cup of tea and said, "then you can sit here first. You can also stroll around the house. If I want to go to the shop, I will excuse you first."


    "Well." Duan mubai answered and sipped the tea.


    When Du fan found lenghua outside, he told him to go to the hall to greet him and leave first.


    When Leng Hua learned that the visitor was his wife''s eldest brother, he stopped by the kitchen to carry some snacks, then made a pot of tea and sent it to the hall. However, when he came to the hall, he did not see anyone.


    "Don''t you say sitting in the hall?" He was a little surprised, put down the tray in his hand, saw that the water temperature of the tea cup on the table was still hot, and he knew that he had not gone far, so he went out to have a look.


    On the other side, Duan mubai walked around after walking out of the yard. Inadvertently, he came to a martial arts training ground. He vaguely heard the voice of a fight, and walked along with the sound.


    When I came to the martial arts training ground, I stopped and watched the two figures in the competition. Although it was just a contest, it was not difficult to see the outstanding skills of the two men. Because their bodies changed rapidly, he could not see their faces clearly. But from their momentum and strength, they were both excellent.


    Moreover, they are both Xuanwu friars, not immortal practitioners. However, their combat effectiveness is amazing. Even in terms of combat effectiveness, they should still be above him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    He watched quietly here. After about a column of incense, the two men stopped. At this time, he could see that both of them were wearing black robes, and their body shapes were similar. However, the color of the black robe was darker, which made him look more stable.


    When his eyes fell on the two men, he noticed that their bone age was not the same. One was a man in his twenties, and the other was in his twenties and thirties, but his bone age was about forty years old. Moreover, the breath of the whole person was more calm.


    "The lighter one in Xuanyi is my master''s brother, Guan Xilin." I don''t know when he has come to Duan mubai. Leng Hua says gently.


    Duan mubai turned his head slightly and looked at the boy standing beside him. The young man looked as big as his disciples, but he had a gentle temperament and was not like ordinary guards and servants.


    "You are Leng Hua!" Not doubt, but affirmation. There are not too many idle people in it. Chen said that in addition to Du fan, there is only one lenghua and a woman named Lengshuang.


    Leng Hua gently smile: "exactly."


    "The people around Feng Jiu are really not ordinary people." Duan mubai said with appreciation.


    "I''m just the housekeeper around the master. I''m the most ordinary and unimportant of all." Leng Hua said humbly.


    Duan mubai laughed and asked, "the man with light color in Xuanyi is Fengjiu''s brother. So, what about that one?" His eyes fell on Feng Xiao''s body, in this person, he felt the breath of iron and blood and taking people. Moreover, his momentum was fierce and pressing, and he must not be an ordinary person.


    Leng Hua followed his eyes and fell on fengxiao''s body. He laughed and said in a warm voice, "the one with deeper Xuanyi is our master fengxiao, and also my master''s father and wife''s husband."


    Hearing this, Duan Mu Bai''s eyes moved, and her heart stopped for a moment. Some were worried: "is Fengjiu''s father? Wanrong''s husband? "


    At this moment, his heart faintly lost, as if he had lost something in general, a heart went down.


    It turns out that this man is her favorite person, is the man she has been worried about. Originally, she has been reunited with him


    Thinking of this, his eyes could not help looking at the Phoenix Xiao again. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Feng Xiao was really excellent. No matter his appearance or momentum or his calm and iron breath, he belonged to the category of dragon and Phoenix.


    In addition, he is still two different types. Feng Xiaochu gives people the impression that he is a tough man with iron and blood, a strong man with fierce momentum. However, he is only an alchemist. Even if the Alchemist is an admirable existence, he can not compare with him in terms of momentum, momentum and combat effectiveness.


    Just as he was staring, he suddenly saw a simple and elegant figure leap into the bottom of his eyes. On the path on the other side of the training ground, Shangguan Wanrong came slowly with a bamboo basket in her hand. The two people in the field stopped when they saw her.


    Because of the distance, he couldn''t hear what they were talking about. He only saw that fengxiao came up quickly, took the basket in Wanrong''s hand and put it down. He didn''t know what to say to her. Wanrong took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead for him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Looking at the smile and tenderness on her face, his heart had an indescribable feeling. Her tenderness and tenderness did not belong to him. These days, it was just his wishful thinking.


    However, it was comforting to see her happy.


    The whole mind, he will be to her that heart pressure in the bottom of his heart, this just stepped forward.


    Leng Hua beside him showed a smile. He followed him to the training ground. When he came to a closer distance, he said something.


    "Master, madam, here comes Duan Feng."


    As soon as Leng Hua''s voice came out, Shangguan Wanrong, who was talking to fengxiao, was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at the visitor. It was her elder martial brother. So she took Feng Xiao and walked forward: "elder martial brother, how did you come?"


    When fengxiao heard Wanrong say that she was her elder brother, she looked at the visitor quietly. His daughter told him that Wanrong had some thoughts about her in the Danyang sect.


    "I heard from Chen that you were here, and they thought about seeing how you are now." Duan mubai said with a gentle smile, his eyes moved away from Shangguan Wanrong, and his eyes fell on fengxiao.


    "I didn''t expect to see the master of Yifeng''s family here. It really surprised me."


    Yeah! Before he came here, he didn''t know that he would meet Wanrong''s husband here, and he didn''t expect to be such an excellent man. However, he felt better to see him so outstanding.


    On hearing this, Feng Xiaolang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see the elder martial brother mentioned in my husband''s population here. I didn''t notice before. If there''s something wrong with you, please don''t mind."


    "No Duan mubai said, looking at Shangguan Wanrong: "in fact, there''s nothing important to come here. Just drop by to see my younger martial sister. Are you ok?"


    Shangguan Wanrong showed a gentle smile and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. Xiao Jiu''s medical skills are very good. I''m fine now."


    "That''s good." He nodded, and when he saw her like this, he knew she was fine.


    "Brother Duan, let''s go to the front hall and sit down and talk! It''s really a loss of hospitality for brother Duan to stand like us. " Feng Xiao made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, Duan mubai took a look at them and went to the front hall with him.


    Guan Xilin pulled lenghua aside. After a few people in front of him walked far away, he asked, "did you tell Xiao Jiu that this section of mubai came?"


    "Not yet, master. I''m not awake." Leng Hua said.


    "Well! Then you go to the front and I''ll go to the backyard With that, she motioned lenghua to leave. She went back to the courtyard of Fengjiu in the backyard. Seeing Leng Shuang guarding outside the door, she waved to her.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Asked Leng Shuang.


    "Is your master awake?"


    "Not yet."


    "Is Xuanyuan Moze in there?" He asked again.


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang was stunned for a moment and then said, "no, Lord Yan is sleeping in his room."


    Because both the master and his wife are here, and from time to time they will come to find the master. Even if the Lord Yan wants to share the bed with the master, it is not good for him to do it under their eyes. Therefore, he sleeps in his own room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "Here comes the section of mubai. I was just going to ask Xiao Jiu whether he would like to have a look? But since she''s not awake, forget it He said, waved his hand, then turned away, ready to go to the kitchen to find some food.


    Duan mubai? Lengshuang is surprised, isn''t that the leader of Sanyang peak of Danyang sect? According to Chen Dao, after sanyangzi died, Duan mubai was elected as the leader of Sanyang peak.


    He came here to see his wife!


    Lengshuang didn''t wake Feng Jiu, but Feng Jiu didn''t wake up until noon. When she opened the door and stretched out, she saw Xuanyuan Moze and Guan Xilin playing chess in the yard.


    "No, I won''t win you at chess." Guan Xilin sighed and felt that he was looking for something to do. He played chess with him even though he was not his opponent. He has not won a set since the morning.


    Xuanyuan Moze picked up the corner of his lips, but he didn''t care. He motioned for Lengshuang to put the chessboard away, and then he looked at the Phoenix nine who came out: "wake up? Are you hungry? "


    "I woke up hungry." Say this, Feng nine can''t help but smile.


    "I guess the ghost doctor should be almost awake. Look, I''ve brought all the food." The wolf came in from the outside with a tray in his hand and put the things on the table for them.


    "Other people have lunch, and the ghost doctor has breakfast. The master said that the ghost doctor just woke up and could not eat his meal, so he made some porridge." He grinned and retreated.


    Thank you very much She winked at him and listened to the voice of Xuanyuan Moze.


    "That''s what he should do. Thank you."


    Smell speech, gray wolf quickly nodded to answer: "yes, yes, these are what I should do, ghost doctor you are my mistress, waiting on mistress is also our duty."


    A host mother, let Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face softened a few minutes, seems to be very satisfied with this address. He helped Feng Jiu add a bowl of porridge in front of her: "eat while it''s hot."


    "Brother, don''t you eat it?" Feng nine is about to eat, see next to Guan Xi Lin sitting smiling at them, then asked.


    "I have a big physical consumption. I want to eat at noon. These porridge can''t fill my stomach. You can eat it! I''ll go to dinner later. " With a smile, he added, "by the way, I have another thing to tell you. Duan mubai has been here, but he left half an hour ago. He was received by his adoptive father and mother."


    "Oh? What is he doing here? " She was curious and asked as she ate.


    "What else? Must have come to see the adoptive mother


    He laughed and said, "however, my adoptive father was with me all the way. I asked Leng Hua that they had a chat in front of him. Later, Duan mubai left for danyangzong."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile, want to come, Duan mubai should want to come to see her mother, but unexpectedly ran into her father, so did not stay for a long time to leave.


    Also, let him meet her father, just can break his mind, lest he always remember her mother.


    "Let''s arrange everything here today, and tomorrow we''ll leave for Xuanyuan emperor''s court." Side of the Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, while helping Feng nine clip some small dishes.


    Feng nine nodded: "well, there''s nothing wrong here. I''ll ask lenghua and Dufan to deal with the affairs of the drugstore and then go."


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    This side is preparing, and far away in the other side of the Phoenix emperor, the old phoenix is playing with his little son in the courtyard!


    "Little night, go and get that ball back."


    Feng Sanyuan throws the ball out of his hand and asks his son to pick it up. He looks like a funny dog, which makes the Phoenix guards who guard in the dark a little bit unbearable.


    This is definitely my father, and only my father will play his son like a teaser. Especially that little night, he didn''t understand that his father was making fun of him. He was still grinning and slobbering. He crawled to pick up the ball, and then ran back to give the ball to his father.


    "Dad, ball."


    The little guy''s smile narrowed a pair of peach blossom like eyes, innocent white face delicate and lovely, three-year-old children with a little baby fat, chubby very happy, let people see can not help grinning.


    "Little night is so good." Feng Sanyuan ha ha ha smile, picked him up and sat on the thigh, pinched his meat Du Du small face, and at the same time took a piece of cake to his mouth: "come, give you a piece of Osmanthus cake."


    However, the little guy didn''t eat it. Instead, he took the osmanthus cake and slipped down from his father''s lap. He ran to a little boy about seven or eight years old with his short legs.


    "Xiaoyangyang, eat." The little man stood on tiptoe, stretched out his hand and handed the cake to Zhao Yang''s mouth: "xiaoyangyang, osmanthus cake, eat it."


    Seeing this scene, Feng Sanyuan nodded happily. It''s a good thing for a little child to know how to share.


    Zhao Yang stood there and could not see his half waist Xiaofeng night. His young face had the steadiness different from his peers: "subordinates don''t eat, the master will eat!"


    He has been nearly eight years old. He was brought back by Feng Jiu and taught to read and practice martial arts. He has been studying hard. Feng Jiu, the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty, was the one he had always admired. She saved him and asked the lords to cultivate him. In addition, she arranged him beside the master so that he could grow up with him.


    Although he was the close guard of the little master of Fengye, he was the same as his family whether he was the head of the state or the supreme emperor. He had everything he had.


    He also strive for success, in order not to let them down, not to let the princess down, he has been working hard to practice, he promised the princess, promised the Lord and the emperor, will not leave each other to protect the little master of Fengye.


    What''s more, his father, mother, grandfather and grandmother were saved because of Princess Fengjiu. Because of her, they were able to cultivate ghosts with nowhere to go. They could walk around in the daytime. He would always remember the great kindness.


    "Xiaoyangyang, eat, eat." The little guy didn''t obey. He stretched out his little hand and stood on tiptoe. The whole person was hanging on his body in order to let him eat a sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    See this, Phoenix three yuan smile: "small Yang Yang, you eat it! You don''t know that xiaoye''er is very stubborn. Since he gives it to you, he must eat it. "


    Smell speech, Zhao Yang thought, this just took that piece of cake to eat.


    The little guy saw finally smile squint eyes, butt butt butt of run back to his father in front of the open mouth: "Dad, sweet scented osmanthus cake."


    "Hehe hehe, good and good, daddy feed you." He picked up another piece and fed it to his mouth. This time, the little guy finally ate happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    "Although the night is still small, it can''t be spoiled like this."


    I don''t know when, Su Xi came from far away, and saw Feng Sanyuan doting on her son. She only played with him all day and gave him food. She didn''t think it was very good.


    "Mother!" As soon as Xiaofeng saw her, she slipped down from his father''s thigh, ran to his mother''s place, and jumped up directly.


    Su Xi bent down to catch him and calmly said, "night Son, do you forget what your mother said to you?"


    "I didn''t forget that night! The heart method that mother let back, night son all recited The voice of the little guy is soft and waxy, and the small appearance is pleasing, which makes Su Xi''s whole look soft.


    Such a small person, and so kind, really let her heart can not be cruel to punish him.


    "Don''t be too strict with the child. He''ll be fine." Feng Sanyuan said, waiting for her before and after, he took her hand and let her sit beside her: "the child is still so small, there is time to practice, what''s more, night son is so smart, learn things quickly, don''t worry."


    "You can''t spoil him like that." Su Xi shook her head and said to her son in her arms, "go! Learn boxing with Yang Yang. "


    "My mother, ye''er doesn''t want to go. Yeer wants to play with his mother and father." The little guy is stuck in her arms and won''t go.


    "Good, obedient, wait for your mother to make your favorite dumplings for you in the evening." She said in a soft voice and waved to Zhao Yang: "Yang Yang, if you take ye''er to practice martial arts, you must let him practice a set of boxing techniques. You can''t let him be lazy."


    "Yes." Zhao Yang should a, to Phoenix night way: "master son, let''s go!"


    "That little Yang Yang wants to carry me." He got angry and didn''t want to practice martial arts.


    "Good." Zhao Yang crouched down and carried his back, indicating that he would come up.


    Seeing this, Xiaofeng''s happy smile appeared on her face at night. She threw herself directly on his back and put her hands around his neck: "riding a horse, riding a horse! Xiaoyangyang, run


    Looking at the two children walking away, Su Xi looked at the Phoenix Sanyuan beside him: "although the child is small, but this age to learn things the fastest, it is also best to learn, you can''t love him just because you love him, but harm him."


    "You say, if one day we are not around him, but he is inferior to ordinary children or even ordinary children, how can you put your heart down? Even if he is growing up in the royal family, growing up around you and me, he must learn to be independent and learn to take care of himself. "


    "He''s just so young. No matter what, he should learn after he''s five years old. Now he''s too young." Feng Sanyuan said that it''s not good to let children learn this at such a young age, so young should let him play, let him play happily.


    Speaking of it, it can add fun to children''s life. However, it''s not good to have a quarrel with a child from time to time.


    Su Xi did not agree with the way: "no small, three years old to learn things best, let him vest law, he can also remember."


    Hearing this, Feng Sanyuan said, "OK, this is it. Don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about Xiaojiu and them! Last time I received a message from them, that is to say, she is coming back soon. Feng Xiao should have met Xiao Jiu. I don''t know if it will be on the way? Or where? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "No matter where you are, peace is good." Su Xi said, but also think of what general, said with a smile: "it is that we have to let people prepare, for their wedding, whether it is small nine or small nine''s mother Wanrong, I think, this marriage to do, must do the wind and scenery."


    "That''s for sure." Feng Sanyuan nodded and laughed.


    As for the other side, when xiaofengye and Zhaoyang came to the training ground, they looked at the Phoenix guards who were fighting with each other. As soon as xiaofengye''s eyes turned, she covered her stomach and cried, "xiaoyangyang, I have a stomachache."


    Zhao Yang was stunned and said, "I''ll take you to see the imperial doctor."


    "No, no, just send me back to sleep." The little guy said quickly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yang drew a few black lines on his forehead, and said to Xiaofeng who was lying on his back at night: "master, do you want to wear a vest or lift it?"


    "I want to sleep, I want to eat delicious food, I want to play, I want to..." The little guy was lying on his back with that soft waxy voice, a delicate small face wrinkled together, and his small mouth also followed Du.


    "It''s not much better. You can only choose one from two."


    "But I don''t know what the vest method means. The back is familiar, but I don''t understand it!" The little guy slipped down from Zhao Yang''s back, flat with a small mouth, and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "xiaoyangyang, that''s not fun."


    Seeing this, Zhao Yang thought for a while and said, "I''ll take you to other places." He said, taking his hand to another place.


    "What are we going to do? Where are we going to play? " Xiaofeng night with the side, walking on small short legs, from time to time to ask questions.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Zhao Yang said, has been taking him to a small side hall there.


    When he got to the side hall where there were no people, Zhao Yang stopped, looked around, and said to Xiaofeng at night, "master, my parents and my grandparents are here. Do you see them?"


    Smell speech, Xiaofeng night blinked a pair of pure eyes to look around: "no, this is no one."


    However, just as his voice fell, a shadow gradually appeared. It was a woman in a simple and elegant dress, but her face was slightly pale.


    "Yang Yang, how did you bring Xiaofeng night today?"


    "Why? Why is it all of a sudden? " Xiaofeng night curiously looked at the woman who approached: "who are you? I haven''t seen you before. "


    "She''s my mother. My mother is a princess. They come to see me." Zhao Yang said, raised his head to look at his mother: "mother, your cultivation has become powerful again?"


    Since their practice, in addition to being able to appear in the sun during the day, their strength has also improved a lot. Moreover, they have been able to control their own breath well, and there is no need to worry about the influence of Yin Qi leakage on his body.


    "Princess?" The little guy tilted his head and asked curiously, "is that niece who is bigger than me but wants to call me my little uncle?"


    Hearing this, a shadow came out of the darkness. It was Zhao Yang''s father. He nodded with a smile on his face and said, "yes, that''s her. Her name is Fengjiu. She is a very powerful person."


    The little fellow thought for a while, the small mouth tiny Du, some distressed way: "but, I don''t know her, I don''t remember what she looks like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "You''ll see her later, and she should be back soon." Zhao Yang''s father said with a smile and looked at his son: "is this supposed to be cultivation? How did you get here? "


    "He refused to practice boxing, so I brought him here." Zhao Yang said and said to his father, "Dad, let''s practice in this yard! You can also point us in. "


    "No problem." Zhao Yang''s father nodded, retreated some distance, asked them to practice this time, he pointed out.


    Looking at the two children there, there is a kind of model, the couple can not help but look at each other and smile. I never thought that they could watch their son grow up like this. This kind of happiness is not easy, but also makes them cherish it.


    I am more grateful to the people who give them such happiness, their master son.


    A few days later, when the whole imperial city was shrouded in the night, it seemed peaceful and peaceful. A huge black spaceship came to the sky of the imperial city of Phoenix like no one else.


    In the dark night, the atmosphere seems to be so dignified, and the strong and fierce murders spread in the air. The oppression and murderous spirit from the strong almost shocked the ancestors of all the families in the city in a moment, resulting in an unprecedented crisis


    Almost in an instant, the ancestors of all the families rushed to the hospital and lifted their breath to see what was going on. However, when they lifted their breath, they felt a strong breath pervaded the whole imperial city. The pressure and breath were coming down, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "Hiss!"


    How could this happen!


    They took a breath of air and were shocked. Especially, when they were standing on the roof, they were more worried when they saw the black warship flying over the imperial city and landing directly above the palace.


    What is that? Where did that huge black ship come from? What do they want to do?


    The ancestors were extremely upset, and they quickly gathered together to discuss.


    "Can it be an enemy?"


    "The pressure over the imperial city is too strong to compare with ours. I''m afraid that if the enemy is the enemy, it will only be a strong enemy, and it will come to the people of Feng family."


    "Can it be the hatred that Feng Jiu has made outside?"


    "Very likely."


    "Look at it


    An old ancestor whispered, pointing to the top of the palace. He saw that the whole palace was covered by a powerful air mask, as if all people were trapped in it. The halo on the air mask radiated bright white light in the night, releasing a strong breath, and naturally isolated the palace from the outside.


    Moreover, at this moment, from the huge black spaceship, there were monks jumping down one by one, even though they were a little far away, but at this time, they seemed to feel the strong pressure and fierce murderous spirit of those people. Their hearts trembled and they took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss!"


    "This, this is to destroy the Feng family? Is this to destroy the whole Phoenix dynasty? " After taking a breath, the Geng family, one of the ancestors, thought of the Phoenix family in the imperial palace. He couldn''t help but exhale and left.


    He can''t help but watch, even if his strength is not good, at this moment, also want to try!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "What does old Geng want? Is he going to die? "


    The others exclaimed, but they did not dare to follow the imperial palace. Although they had some friendship with the Feng family, they did not look optimistic. They helped them out of the blue for fear of causing trouble for their family.


    It''s not that they are cold-blooded and merciless, but that they have limited strength. They clearly know that they are not the opponents of those people, and how dare they freely attack?


    "Shall we look at it like this?" An old ancestor murmured in a complex look.


    "What else? It''s obvious that we can''t handle those people. "


    Another person said helplessly: "if we can help is one thing, but this person is too strong, and the strength of those monks is not ordinary. I''m afraid that even if we help our families, we can''t defeat them. After all, our strength is limited."


    "Look for the border. It''s the Fengwei of Fengfu." One of them pointed to the other, and those Phoenix guards who started from Fengfu were rushing to the direction of the imperial palace.


    "It''s useless. You can see from the border under the cloth that people are extraordinary. If Feng Wei can''t get in, they will only make useless sacrifice." An old ancestor sighed and looked at the palace trapped in the boundary. He knew that the people of the Feng family were doomed.


    Another ancestor said: "however, in addition to the absence of Fengjiu, fengxiao seems to have left a while ago. Now there should be only old couple Feng and their little son Fengye in the palace."


    Hearing this, the others were silent. Yes, although only the three of them are here, they are afraid that they will not survive. In addition, the Fengwei in the Imperial Palace and the Fengwei in Fengfu outside the palace are afraid of


    On the other side, the old man Geng rushed to the gate of the palace to break the boundary, but he was thrown away. When he was in a hurry, he saw that the Phoenix Sanyuan in the middle of the palace was surrounded by several monks. Looking at him, he was only wearing an inner garment, and his body was covered with blood. His heart was worried and he gradually calmed down.


    I''m afraid that they can''t save old Feng any more. Those people''s eyes are on the Phoenix family. The old man and his wife are afraid that it''s dangerous. But their child Fengye must be saved!


    It''s just, how does he get in? He didn''t know if there was a secret in the palace. How would he go in to save old Feng''s little son?


    In his ears, there was a clang sound of shouting and touching swords. The palace was clearly in front of him, but he could not enter because of the isolation of the boundary. He could only listen to the voice of fighting there. The shrill screams and the clanging of swords and swords made his heart heave.


    Fengwei! Fengwei of Fengfu! They must know!


    At the same time, the Phoenix guards found that the boundary could not be broken when they came to the gate of the palace, and then quickly turned back. The first eight people looked at the battle in the border and listened to the scream, only felt a tremor in their hearts.


    Those people''s eyes are from Feng family!


    Look at this situation, I want to kill all the people in Feng''s family!


    Who the hell is it! Who is so bold? The surrounding state power? impossible! Those people who made friends with the Phoenix emperor would never take advantage of this opportunity. Are they from the eight empires? Is it the enemy of the master?


    No matter what, they can''t watch their master''s relatives being slaughtered like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    In the palace, a strong smell of blood filled the whole palace. The screams of the maids, the clang of swords and swords, and the shrill scream of death make the palace full of joy seem like hell on earth.


    There were bodies lying on the ground. Some of them were cut off. Blood splashed on the ground, fences, flowers and pavilions


    Visible is a thrilling red, the flame is burning, smoke rising, a mess.


    "Who are you! What enmity do you have with my Phoenix family? "


    In the middle of the air, Feng Sanyuan got up in a hurry. His body was covered with wounds, and his white lining was stained with blood. Even though he was injured, he still held a long sword against those people.


    Around him, there are more than a dozen immortal cultivators around him, and each of them is at the level of Yuanying peak and Feixian level. Let alone the strength of Yuanying peak, even if only one person is strong enough to destroy the small Phoenix emperor.


    When a Feixian strong man stomps his feet, the whole imperial city will have to have an earthquake. However, such a strong and terrible strength is not only one person, but also nearly ten people, nearly ten Feixian strongmen, and seven or eight Yuanying peak. It is really only for dealing with this small Phoenix emperor that people have to be puzzled.


    Even if it is the enemy under the outside tree, I''m afraid, it will not have such terrible strength.


    What''s more, according to his understanding of his granddaughter, she will not let the threatening forces exist, nor will they have the opportunity to seek revenge. Even if some people''s lives have been spared, they will never be the people with such strong and terrible strength as these people.


    "Dead people don''t need to know too much."


    A gloomy voice came out of the spaceship. The pressure contained in the voice was so powerful that people were shocked. Feng Sanyuan only felt that the voice fell on his heart like a hammer, shaking his mind. His Qi and blood were retrograde. His throat was salty, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    How strong!


    He was shocked to open his eyes, frightened at the same time is worried, these people put forward is to destroy his Feng family, to destroy their Phoenix dynasty!


    In the pursuit of so many powerful people, his wife and children may escape from the world? Maybe survive?


    And the eldest son and granddaughter in the eight empires. If they come back, will they be ambushed by these people? If you come back and see them all killed, will you fall into a frenzy


    One by one thoughts floated in his mind, which made his heart waver. He has to run! Even if he can''t escape, he has to protect his wife and children to escape here! He has to keep them alive!


    Even if the chance is so slim, he has to do his best to protect his wife and children!


    On the other side, Su Xi takes xiaofengye and Zhao Yang to the dark road under the escort of the dark guards. In order to avoid those pursuits, the dark guards and Feng guards who protect them all die one by one. Even Su Xi is also chopped off on his arm to protect his children, which shows his bones.


    Fortunately, xiaofengye knew that she was in a disaster and didn''t cry all the way. She just followed her mother quietly and held her mother''s hand tightly, as if afraid that she would never see anyone again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    He has been staring at his mother''s wound bound by the cloth torn off by her dress. The blood seeps out again and dyed the bandaged cloth red. He looks at it. His eyes are red, and his lips are tightly clenched. A delicate small face becomes pale due to the mutation of this night. His pure and clear eyes are even more worried and afraid.


    Su Xi has a white face. Her heart is shaking and afraid. She is afraid that her husband will die and her children will die. No one can save them. They were in a desperate situation and had no escape.


    Those people want to kill them. They can''t escape.


    When they came to the secret passage of the Imperial Palace, Su Xi took them into it. It was a dark room in the pool. There were arrays and boundaries. Even the most powerful people could not find their existence with divine sense. This was a safe place reserved for the sake of unity. Unexpectedly


    Su Xi looked at Zhao Yang and asked, "Yang Yang, I will give you the night son. Can you promise me to protect him well?"


    "I will protect my master with my life." Zhao Yang said firmly. He knew that Feng''s family had been robbed. It was because of this that his father and dad knew that they were going to save the emperor. Even if they were going to die, they would have to help.


    They told him to take good care of the little master. He remembered it! He must remember that he has been practicing all the time, and he will protect the little master.


    "Yang Yang is really good." Su Xi red eyes, tears can not help falling down.


    Those people came all of a sudden, covering the whole palace, so that the people inside could not escape. The palace guards, the dark guards and even the Phoenix guards, went all out. However, the strength of those people was too strong to be matched by the people in the palace.


    Looking at the past familiar with a person was killed, she heartache unbearable, but helpless.


    She knew that even if they were to pay for their lives, even if they knew that they could not save them, they would certainly stand in front of them, ward off the danger for them, and block the sharp knife and blade for them.


    "Mother, where are you going? Don''t you accompany the night? Mother, ye''er is afraid, ye''er is so afraid... " Little guy finally can''t help crying out, small hand tightly holding his mother''s skirt, the whole person buried in her arms crying.


    "Ye''er is good. Ye''er should be obedient. If your mother is not around you, you must listen to Yang Yang''s words and not lose your temper." With tears in her eyes, she gently comforted the little man in her arms: "remember, you must find Fengjiu and your elder brother. Even if your parents are not here, they will take good care of you instead of your parents."


    "Don''t, don''t, ye''er only wants mother and father, as long as mother and father, Wuwuwuwu..."


    The little guy started to cry in panic. He was afraid that his mother, like his father, would not come back if he went out to have a look. He was afraid that his father and his mother would bleed. He was afraid that they would fall to the ground and die like others.


    He doesn''t want to be alone. He doesn''t want to be left alone.


    However, is sad crying, he was suddenly Su Xi raised his hand to stun. Su Xi hugged her son who fainted and said to Yang Yang on one side: "Yang Yang, remember, you must find Fengjiu and fengxiao. There is still a passage in the darkroom. You can take ye''er first. No one can believe it. You can only believe Fengjiu and fengxiao. Do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    She was worried that in the face of death, some people would betray them in order to save their lives. She was worried that if they went to the familiar people in the city, those people would fall into the ground and hand them over when they saw the disaster of Feng''s family. Therefore, she told him to find Fengjiu and fengxiao, and only trust them.


    She is not allowed to have the heart of villains to guard against others, but this is her child, she and the three yuan child, she dare not take risks.


    "Won''t you come with us?" Zhao Yang looked at her and asked, puzzled on her small face. Why doesn''t she leave with them? Wouldn''t it be better to have her around?


    Su Xi shook her head: "I can''t go. There are only Sanyuan and me and Yeer''s three Phoenix families in the palace. Since those people come for us, they are bound to find us and kill us. If I go with you, even if they kill Sanyuan, they will not give up. They will turn over the palace all over again. At that time, it will be difficult for ye''er to live."


    She lovingly stroked her son''s pale little face. The little man suffered such a great change tonight. The blood of those corpses should have scared him, but he had been holding on, which made her feel distressed.


    "Those people are so strong that I can only distract them if I go out, and you will have a better chance to live."


    She pressed her heart and gave the child to Zhao Yang: "Yangyang, although you are only a child of seven or eight years old, you are older than Yeer. You live together and grow up together. You are like a brother. Now I can''t help it. I have no one else to entrust. I can only entrust the night child to you. Please protect him. As long as you survive this period, those people leave, Feng Jiuhe When they come back, they''ll be all right. "


    Listening to those words, Zhao Yang nodded: "well, I will take the master to leave, and I will find the princess and the Lord." He bent down and carried the dizzy Xiao Feng night on his back.


    He looked at her and wanted to say something. At last, he didn''t say anything. He walked down the dark road with xiaofengye on his back


    Watching them leave, Su Xi takes back her eyes. She bandages the wound on her arm again. Then she goes out and destroys the mechanism that enters the tunnel, so that people outside can never come in again.


    Taking advantage of the night, she stealthily swept from one side of the tunnel to the other side, as far as possible away from the direction of the tunnel, until she came to a rockery, and saw that Feng Sanyuan, who was being chased and killed by many famous immortal practitioners, was seized by her heart. Especially when one of the Feixian strongmen stabbed his back with his sword, she could not help crying out.


    "Husband


    She yelled in a trembling voice. She swept towards the other side. After some distance, she could see that the sword was blocked somehow. She could see that it was the relatives of Yang Yang, and those ghost Xiu were protecting him.


    "Let''s go!" Zhao Yang''s grandfather drank in a low voice. While blocking the sword of the powerful man, Zhao Yang asked his son and daughter-in-law to quickly protect Feng Sanyuan and leave.


    Feng Sanyuan gritted her teeth and could only cover the wound and continue to escape. However, when the sound of her husband passed into his ears, he was shocked. He looked at the voice and asked, "Su Xi? You, why are you here? "


    Isn''t she supposed to go? Isn''t it time to protect their children? Why are you still here? She''s here. What about their children? Boy, how are you?


    "Be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Feng Sanyuan exclaimed, a heart tightly lifted up, he looked at Su Xi behind a friar with a sword to stab her, looking at the sword with killing intention, he ran out of the whole person, rushed to her.


    Aware of the killing opportunity behind her, Su Xi looks back and sees the sword of the powerful flying immortal attacking her. She wants to avoid it. However, due to the strong pressure and shock of the other party, she is frozen in place, unable to move. She can only watch the long sword stab at her.


    "Bang!"


    She was thrown down, rolled to the ground, hit some gravel, did not react, was taken to one side, ear heard a familiar voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Sanyuan pushed her away and let her leave quickly: "let''s go!"


    "Go? Hehe, none of you can escape. " Before and after the two Feixian strong step by step, bloodthirsty eyes on them two, as for the former Feng Sanyuan block a sword, Zhao Yang grandfather, has been cut down under the sword.


    Now, only Zhao Yang''s parents are left behind beside Feng Sanyuan''s Su Xi. The other Fengwei and dark guards who originally guarded them died in the process of protecting them, none of them survived


    "We can''t escape. The border will trap us here. Even if there is no border, we can''t escape in the hands of these people." Su Xi didn''t go away, but stood beside Feng Sanyuan: "even if it''s death, I''ll die with you!"


    The two Feixian friars looked at them, and there were still some in the air not far away. However, those people did not come, because in their eyes, the strength of these people was too weak. They could crush them with one finger. It was too big for them to let so many people come and destroy such a small Royal family.


    However, there are also some unexpected to them. People here try their best to protect their master. This loyalty is impressive.


    Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. Especially in the Xiuxian world, there are very few couples who live and die together. Therefore, looking at this couple, they are still somewhat surprised.


    On the other hand, after finding Luo Yu and other eight Fengwei''s men, Geng followed them into the secret passage, from which he sneaked into the palace. The gate couldn''t get in, but the sky couldn''t fly. Fortunately, there was still a secret road to sneak through.


    "Where does this dark road lead to? Is it really possible to get to the palace Geng asked Feng Wei in front of him.


    "Yes, we have done it once before." Luo Yu responded with a deep voice: "I just don''t know if the emperor is still alive." The thought that they might have been killed made me tremble.


    If the emperor died, what would they look like to face the master? But if there is a fluke, the strength of those people is so strong that almost all the imperial city will shake up. Who can resist such a strong strength here?


    "But if they are alive, their children must be rescued!" Master Geng said, affirming: "they will protect the children no matter what!"


    As parents, even if they are trapped in a situation, they will arrange the safety of their son first, but I don''t know, under the eyes of those people, is the child really safe?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    When they rushed from the passage to the palace, Feng Sanyuan and Su Xi, who were forced to be desperate, stood in arms in the palace. Under the pressure of the powerful, as well as their attacks, the blood on their bodies was also flowing all the time, which was unable to support.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of shouting, Zhao Yang''s parents rushed to the two Feixian strongmen. For a moment, a huge spark burst out of their bodies. The two Feixian strongmen who had been guarding them just slightly frowned and raised their hands to block the air flow.


    The spark exploded with a roar, and the huge light and flame suddenly sprang up. When those who practiced immortals raised their sleeves to cover their eyes to block the fire light, Feng Sanyuan and sushi left quickly.


    Zhao Yang''s parents in the fire into a little light, disappeared in the air, until the death, they also tried to fight for a chance to survive for Feng Sanyuan and sushi.


    They have been dead for ghost cultivation, and now they can exchange their lives for a chance of life for their master''s children and relatives. They think it is worth it.


    When those who were strong enough to fly immortal looked up and looked again, they had already disappeared. Seeing this, they sneered: "two mole ants also want to escape from our eyes? Is it possible? "


    One of them had a strong sense of divinity, and said to two of them, "they are going to the palace ahead. You two will go over and solve them. We will go back to our lives."


    "Yes." Two of the friars in the early days of Feixian answered, lifted their Qi and swept towards the front, while the others turned and left.


    If you can''t, you can''t escape. The order they received was to destroy the palace and kill all the people in it. Now, if you look around, you can see that there are corpses. As long as you solve those two people, the task should be finished.


    Su Xi supported the seriously injured Feng Sanyuan Dynasty and swept it forward. She was no longer strong enough to support her. She walked all the way. Blood oozed from the wound and dropped to the ground, leaving traces all the way.


    "Husband, you hold on, you must support..." She didn''t know what to say. She was so upset that she just let him hold on again and again, telling him and herself.


    "Su, Su Xi, what about Yeer?" Feng Sanyuan vomited blood in her mouth, and asked weakly in her voice. If it was not for Sushi''s support, I''m afraid he would have been unable to move.


    "He''s fine. He''s safe." Su Xi lowered his voice and said, struggling to support him to walk, even if he knew that he could not escape, he would not like to give up waiting for death.


    Seeing that the palace was in front of her, she saw the fire rising from all around to wrap up the whole palace. There was no way to escape from the front, and there was no way out for the back. She stood there in a daze, and the whole person fell into despair.


    "No way Three yuan, I think, we can''t escape. "


    She murmured, here three sides ring fire, but after death there are flying fairy strong chase, how to escape? Where can we escape?


    "Su, Su Xi, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you, but I wanted you to be with me..."


    "Bang! Bang


    Before the words were finished, the two people who supported each other were attacked and flew out. The blood spurted out of their mouths like a broken line kite. They threw themselves into the fire of the palace in front of them, and fell on the ground of the palace, motionless as if they were dead


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "I really don''t know how such ants cost us so much manpower. If we want to destroy this place, you and I will be enough." Two Feixian friars stood where Feng Sanyuan and Suxi stood just now, looking at the two people who were hit by them and flew into the fire and lay motionless on the ground.


    "They''re going to die if we give them a slap." Another friar Feixian said, glancing at the two people who had a very weak breath, and said, "it''s really overkill to deal with such a person."


    They are not angry about being called here to destroy these people''s mouths. However, when other people come, they can''t help but come. Therefore, they vent their anger and dissatisfaction on these weak people.


    Who made them offend people? They use these friars of Feixian level to take their lives. Do you want to live? It''s impossible!


    About a hundred meters away from here, eight people like Luo Yu, who just came out of the dark road, just saw that scene. When they saw Feng Sanyuan and Suxi flying out by the two powerful flying immortals and rushed into the burning palace, their hearts sank fiercely and tried to rush out, but they were stopped by master Geng Shengsheng.


    "You don''t want to die!"


    Mr. Geng drank them in a low voice, pulled them back inside and hid them well, and let them all gather their breath: "that''s the strong flying immortal, the strong flying immortal whose strength is far above Yuanying! Even if you go out, you''ll be dead before you get close to them! "


    Luo Yu''s eight hands tightly twisted into fists, and blue veins appeared on the back of the hands. They are trying to restrain their killing intention. For fear of being found out, they let the other Feng Wei stay in the dark, only eight of them followed master Geng out.


    However, they did not expect that after a while, they saw the emperor and his wife were beaten by the two powerful flying immortals, and fell into the flames dying. Looking at that scene, they were unable to help, and their anger and killing intention occupied their hearts.


    "Are we just watching them die like this?" One of them asked, his voice was full of reluctance.


    "That''s the Feixian strong one. They were hurt like that, and then they were slapped from the back. I''m afraid that the palm will shatter their heart, and they can''t live!"


    Master Geng said heartily, "even if you go out? You can only do fearless sacrifice when you go out. Do you want to pay your lives to bring back their bodies? Or do you think you have enough to live and go out and let them kill you? "


    Eight people were said by him, gradually calm down, the life of the pressure in the heart of unwilling and angry killing.


    "Look! Xiaofeng night must still meet! He must still be somewhere in this palace Luo Yu said, his clenched fist loosened. He looked at several people and said, "let''s find xiaofengye as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Several people should, and said: "be careful, don''t let those people find out."


    Eight people are divided into four groups and quickly disperse, and Mr. Geng is also looking for another direction. In any case, the child must be found. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of old Feng and his wife?


    However, when they stepped out and saw the corpses all over the place, their hearts trembled. How many people must die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Every time I see a familiar person died, several Feng Wei''s heart is pulled up. On the one hand, they are avoiding those who are searching for the palace, and on the other hand, they are looking for xiaofengye, which may be hidden. However, after searching for several palaces, they can not see anyone.


    They couldn''t help thinking that there might be a secret passage somewhere in the palace, otherwise, they couldn''t find people, but where would the secret passage be? They only know the one that came in, but they don''t know anything else. If they make a random search in the whole palace, they will not be able to save their lives, not to mention Xiaofeng night.


    On the other side, the two Feixian strong men watched the palace engulfed by the fire, and the palace pillars inside collapsed and fell on the two people. Then they turned away satisfied and went back to take their lives.


    Therefore, they did not see that in the flame, a white figure came out and swept away the pillar. When they found that they were still breathing, they took them into a house in the palace and left through the secret passage under the bed of the room


    This night, not only the Imperial Palace blazed into the sky, but also the Phoenix Mansion was destroyed. However, the people there had already fled and scattered, and there were not many deaths and injuries. However, even if it was so, it was very sad.


    When the sky was getting light, the black spaceship took people away, just as it came quietly. When it left, it disappeared in the sky like an arrow of light, and disappeared. Only four flying immortal strong men and several Yuan Ying friars were left here, waiting for the missing fish of Feng family who was about to return


    Fengwei and others searched all night, but they couldn''t find xiaofengye''s hiding place. However, the only thing that made them happy was that no bodies of xiaofengye and Zhaoyang were found among the bodies. Therefore, they can be sure that the two children must be together.


    They slipped out of the tunnel. Because there were some people staring at the Phoenix Mansion and the Imperial Palace, they could not go back. Therefore, they hid in the old base point to discuss.


    At daybreak, the four powerful Feixian left behind began to release their words. If anyone dares to take in Feng''s family, they will be treated with extermination! When this word came out, all the forces in the imperial city were terrified.


    One is that they don''t know who these people are all of a sudden? The other is that the boundary that trapped the palace has been solved. It is said that no one in the palace has survived. Feng Sanyuan and his wife were all buried in the sea of fire. As for their youngest son, Fengye, he is still missing.


    Some said they died in chaos, some said they died in the sea of fire, some said they were rescued, some said they escaped


    In all these statements, as the days passed by, people in the city were worried that the event of being implicated in the extermination of the gate had not happened. However, they knew that those people were watching outside and inside the Imperial City, paying attention to whether there were any surviving Phoenix family members.


    and the first people who heard the news were Yan''s people. They quickly reported the news of the Phoenix emperor, and on the one hand they were secretly investigating. What kind of person was this sudden emergence of the Phoenix family?


    That night, because of the sudden arrival of those people, the people of Yandian had no way to recover when they received the news. However, those people who were lurking in the Imperial City, the people of Yandian ordered them to assassinate those people and replace those people after they had transferred the strong ones who had become the strong ones in the middle stage of Feixian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    The people in the hall of Yan secretly contacted Feng Wei and others. On the one hand, they reorganized the imperial palace of the Phoenix Dynasty, and on the other hand, they waited for Feng Jiu and others to return.


    In the town which is a certain distance from the Imperial City, Zhao Yang, seven or eight years old, walks in the alley with Xiao Feng Ye, three years old. Their clothes are all changed into the clothes of ordinary children. Moreover, xiaofengye is still wearing a small flowered skirt, her hair is tied into two braids, and she is a little girl who can''t think that such a delicate little girl will be Fengwei in the imperial city can''t find the little master in the whole palace.


    "Yangyang, are my parents still alive? They must learn to live, right? " Little man, tender and soft voice, with a kind of indescribable firmness.


    He firmly believed that his parents must still be alive.


    "Well, live, must live." Zhao Yang nodded his head, and his face was upright.


    "Yangyang, where are we going? Will we be caught and sold by bad people Little guy''s face worried, he did not go out of the door so far, do not know where this is, only know, he woke up, is here, around only Yang Yang guarding him.


    "No, I will protect you." Zhao Yang said, holding his hand forward. He left along the dark road that day and walked all the way, only to find out that the place was not the Imperial City, but a deserted place outside the imperial city.


    He didn''t dare to go back to the imperial city because he was afraid of danger. He had to take the little master all the way to the town. In order to hide people''s eyes, he helped him change into the clothes of a girl doll. He thought that there was some distance from the imperial city. Those people who were looking for it could not find it. They waited here. After hearing the news of the princess''s return, they would go back and have a look.


    "Yang Yang, I''m hungry." The little guy smelled the smell of steamed buns and stood still, staring at the steamed buns in front of the stall and swallowing.


    "Dry food, here you are." He took a piece of cake from his pocket of heaven and earth around his waist and gave it to him: "we can''t spend money indiscriminately outside. Children will be caught by bad people if they spend money recklessly."


    Although he is only seven or eight years old, he has received a lot of training. He knows what two children should pay attention to outside. What they have to do is to reduce the sense of being as much as possible.


    Hearing that they would be captured by bad people, xiaofengye did not dare to get angry. She took the dry food and followed him to the alley to sit down and eat it in a small bite.


    although both of them covered up their clothes and manners very well, xiaofengye''s delicate and excellent face still attracted some people''s attention.


    A tall and thin man eating at a stall was staring at the two children. He saw that there were no adults around them. Moreover, it seemed that the clothes were just children of ordinary people. However, the little girl was so delicate that she couldn''t help thinking.


    If the little girl was caught and sold, she would be worth a lot of money for her delicate face.


    Thinking of this, he put on a sinister smile, paid the money, and then stood up and walked towards the two children sitting in the alley.


    Zhao Yang has been on guard, like a little wolf. He has noticed the man for a long time. However, he hid his vigilance well until he saw him coming towards them. He immediately took Xiaofeng who was eating and walked into the alley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Seeing this, the tall and thin man grinned and showed a disgusting yellow tooth. He looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to this side, so he quickly ran after him and stopped the two children after entering the alley.


    "Hey, boy, where are your adults?" He stood in front of the two children with a weasel smile.


    Xiaofeng night eating dry food, looking at him, blinking a pair of eyes did not speak.


    Zhao Yang asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Follow my uncle, and my uncle will take you to eat delicious food, OK?" With a grin on his face, the tall and thin man approached them, thinking, and he would just walk away with a faint shoulder.


    "No! You are a bad man, go away Xiaofeng night said, throwing the dry food into his body.


    "Hey, you can''t help it!" The tall and thin man sneered and went to fetch Xiaofeng night. Unexpectedly, the little boy ran away to hide behind the older one.


    See this, he maliciously smile: "you can''t run away, obediently go with me to avoid suffering." However, as soon as the voice fell, he could see that the seven or eight year old boy felt a dagger in his hand. He was stunned by his defensive eyes, the murderous spirit and the aura of spiritual power that permeated his body.


    You are surprised. Are you surprised again


    He had seen that the two children had no aura of spiritual power, so he began to think, it should be the children of ordinary people, but the breath of the seven or eight year old boy at this moment was actually the breath of spiritual power, which shocked and hesitated him.


    Such a small child has already begun to practice, absolutely not ordinary people''s children! Moreover, the children of ordinary families are rarely able to cultivate immortals. Although he can''t practice, he can still distinguish the mysterious Qi and the aura. The spirit of this child is clearly the breath of spiritual power!


    Looking at his body, the killing intention burst out, and the senhan eyes, like a small beast, were staring at him tightly, which made his heart cold and his whole body''s cold hair stand up.


    "Don''t, don''t get excited. I''m just teasing you Well


    Before he finished his words, he saw the figure in front of him quickly swept out and jumped. His eyes shrank fiercely. He felt the pain of the sharp blade across his throat, and instinctively reached out to block it, trying to suppress the little ghost.


    Xiaofeng night stood aside and watched Yang Yang pounce on it, but the dagger failed to take the man''s life. Instead, he was seized by the villain. Just when he was anxious, he saw Yang Yang holding the man''s leg and crushing him to the ground. The whole person rushed up and stabbed the hand holding the dagger into the man''s throat.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, in an instant, the blood gushed out like a spring, dyed red, and the man twitched on the ground until he died motionless.


    Zhao Yang held the dagger, his hand trembled slightly, and his face was a little pale. He clenched his lips and made himself calm. Looking at the motionless man, he anxiously went forward to probe his nose. After confirming that he was dead, he quickly put away the dagger and quickly left with xiaofengye in his arms.


    This is his first time to kill a person. Even if he has been trained before, he has only trained, but he has not killed anyone. He thinks it is easy to kill, but it turns out that killing makes him very afraid and afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    However, he could not show it, nor could he be afraid and afraid, because he wanted to protect the younger master until he found the princess.


    Xiaofeng night in a daze to come back to God, he felt holding his Yangyang body shaking, can not help but stretch out his hand, learn from his father and mother comfort people before, gently patted Zhao Yang''s head, soft waxy voice gently spread out.


    "Yang Yang, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. There''s night with you."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yang''s heart was warm and gradually calmed down: "I''m not afraid."


    He can''t be afraid. If he''s afraid, what should he do? He is younger than him, a soft is a baby, he has to protect him, he promised many people to protect him.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and his wife were going to Xuanyuan emperor''s court. However, after hearing the news of the Phoenix emperor''s accident, they quickly turned back. Xuanyuan Moze, who wanted to go back with them, could only return to the palace after receiving an urgent letter from his father.


    After about ten days'' flight, Fengjiu and others finally entered the territory of the Phoenix emperor.


    On the spaceship, the atmosphere was dignified, and fengxiao''s face remorse: "if I didn''t take Huofeng to come to you, maybe, father, they would not have an accident. All blame me, all blame me..."


    Along the way, he has been blaming himself. He thinks that it was he who took Huofeng to leave that made his father fall into a desperate situation in the face of the strong. If Huofeng is there, even if the situation is bad, at least it should be able to protect them. But now


    His father died miserably. The Feng guards of the Feng family lost more than half of the losses. They all died in the palace and were buried in the sea of fire. However, they did not even know who the murderer was. He was in vain for the son of man!


    "Dad, don''t blame yourself. If you want to blame me, it''s also me. It must be that I have made a feud outside to let people seek revenge. It must be because of me that I let my grandfather bury them in the sea of fire. I am the one who caused all this. Only, grandfather and they are not here now, but xiaofengye is still alive. We have to find xiaofengye first."


    Feng Jiu was also distressed. She felt that these people might be her enemies and that she had implicated her family. When she thought that her grandfather, who loved her, was forced to die in the sea of fire, she felt a mass in her heart and could not breathe.


    Ears, as if still echoing, in the past when grandfather called her voice


    In the street, he sat in front of the door of a wine shop, holding a wine gourd to drink. He thought that the wine was not good. At that time, her face was ruined and her face was covered with a veil. However, he could recognize her at a glance. It was the girl named Feng, which melted and warmed her cold and indifferent heart.


    Clearly she is just a latecomer, clearly she has nothing to do with them, but the voice of the Phoenix girl, that time and again maintenance, that selfless love and trust, let her gradually dissolve into the Feng family, regard them as relatives.


    She wanted to give them the best, and she hoped that they could all be happy. However, now, because of her, they were buried in the sea of fire. Every time she thought of this, it was like someone was gouging out her heart with a knife.


    Who is it? Who is going to destroy her family? Who is going to kill her family?


    No matter who dares to touch her scales, even the ends of the earth, she must find out people! Only by breaking them into pieces can she vent her resentment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    "Don''t blame your father and daughter. The first thing at the moment is to rush back home and know what to do and how to do it when you get home. Now even if you blame yourself again, it will not help." Shangguan Wanrong whispered, looked at them and said, "after going back, the first thing is to find the child first. Now there is no news, which is also good news, so you should not worry too much."


    Both men were silent and did not speak. This makes Leng Hua on the spaceship see, also can''t help worrying.


    In addition to consuming spirit stones for a long flight, people could not bear it. Therefore, seeing that the sky was getting dark, they stopped outside a town and went into the city to look for an inn for a night''s rest. They would leave tomorrow.


    The closer the ship is to the city, the closer it is to see all the people who want to return to the city.


    After dinner, they sat around for a while, chatted, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest. However, in the second half of the night, they suddenly heard something moving on the roof.


    They had been sleeping soundly. As soon as they heard the news, they jumped up, lifted their breath from the window and jumped to the top.


    Feng Jiu saw a man in black skimming on the roof. After finding her, she fired several cold arrows at her and quickly fled. Seeing this, she said to Du fan and others behind her: "protect my parents!"


    As soon as the sound fell, people had already jumped several meters away. Guan Xi Lin, who jumped out of the back, said to them, "I''ll go and have a look." He was a little worried that she would go after him alone.


    Du fan and others looked at each other and came to the following Inn, together with fengxiao and others: "master and master Guan are chasing people out. The master and his wife will wait in the room first."


    "Did you see who it was?" Feng Xiao asked in a deep voice, "what is the strength of that man?" If the enemy''s strength is too strong, I''m afraid


    "There''s only one person. It shouldn''t be a problem." Du Fan said and looked at the Phoenix on the shoulder of Shangguan Wanrong. Knowing that the master was worried, he left Huofeng to protect them.


    However, as soon as their voice fell, suddenly a long sword came from outside. Fengxiao immediately drew out the sword to block it and attacked the man outside the window. The two figures were fighting in the night. After several moves, the man in black took a deep look at fengxiao, with a faint light in his eyes. Even when he turned around and fled.


    "Watch! Protect your wife


    Feng Xiao drank and ran after the man. It must have something to do with the enemy who killed his father, he thought! Maybe it''s the people sent by those people!


    If they catch one, they can find out who is behind the scenes! So, no matter what, he can''t run away!


    Because he only wanted to catch someone, but didn''t notice the flash of light in his eyes, he chased out. However, after he chased for hundreds of meters, he saw the man standing in a deserted alley waiting for him.


    Seeing this, he watched him warily and noticed that this man was a strong man in the middle of Feixian period. At this moment, he was more and more sure that this man must have something to do with the enemy who killed his father!


    "Who are you? Why are we enemies of Feng family? After all, who ordered you He asked in a calm voice, and his breath was fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    "Hehe, fengxiao, in vain, you are still the leader of the Phoenix Dynasty. I really didn''t expect that you should be such a muddleheaded and cowardly person. If you are the leader of the country, the Phoenix emperor will be swallowed up and destroyed by other countries sooner or later."


    The man sneered and looked at him as if he were sneering and sneering. His expression was still a trace of fun, as if he found something interesting.


    "It has nothing to do with you! Today, I must catch you! Find out who''s behind the scenes of our Feng family! " His voice was cold and sharp, his eyes were staring, and his mysterious breath was released. His sword was stabbed into the ground.


    But when he caught his hands in the air, the surging breath of mysterious force condensed and pinched the air flow in his hands, and saw the whistling air flow entangled in his fists. With the movement of his mind, the fists suddenly struck out.


    "Eat me! Drink


    With a low drink, the two fists come out together, and the two fists are like the power of a thousand jin. When the fists are knocked out, the air flow around the fists forms two huge fists.


    The man didn''t expect that he said he would make a move, and his momentum was so fierce that his fists came out like a tiger rushing down the mountain towards him. Before hitting his powerful martial spirit air current and pressure, he had already made his whole person step back a few steps, lost his center of gravity and nearly fell to the ground.


    He stood firm at the last moment, stabilized his body, and quickly gathered a spirit power air stream to attack forward. He saw that the two air currents collided with each other with a bang and then bounced off. The two people retreated several meters away, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    Fengxiao didn''t pay attention to the fluctuation of Qi and blood in his body. When he saw that the man in black was also injured, he wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue. The air flow in the body surges, and the breath of mysterious force bursts out, which increases the speed of itself again. At the next moment, it flies out, and the fist with killing intention swings to the man in black


    On the other side, Fengjiu and Guan Xilin chased the man in black. When the man in black, who had only one person, arrived outside the city, several people in black poured out in the dark. The strength of these people was all at the level of Feixian strongman.


    Looking at the seven or eight strong flying immortals, Guan Xi Lin was very nervous. Sure enough, his intuition was right. He felt a little uneasy just now, and he followed him when he felt dangerous. Fortunately, he followed him. Otherwise, how could Xiao Jiu deal with the seven or eight powerful flying immortals?


    It''s just, who sent these people? How could I have thought so much about her life? The general forces, I''m afraid there are not so many powerful Feixian. Moreover, how do they know that they are settled here?


    Such a hole carefully, as if their whereabouts all the way, all the way into the eyes of these people in the dark, such a terrible bound and control, inexplicably let him a little uneasy.


    It seems that for a long time, they have encountered the most unfathomable forces, and up to now, they do not know who these people are?


    Did Xiao Jiu provoke such a powerful and huge force? As far as he knows, it doesn''t seem to be. So, why are these people targeting her again and again?


    There are so many powerful flying immortals. They are really great! This is their determination to put her to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    You know, such a strong person, no matter in the Phoenix emperor''s side, or in other countries, or in the side of the eight empires, is already a strong one who can awe one side.


    However, so many strong people only want to kill Feng Jiu Yi.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flit over those people one by one. Where are so many powerful flying immortals from? When did she provoke such a person?


    "Do it!"


    One of the friars at the peak of Feixian drank and ordered them to attack them instantly. Seeing this, Guan Xilin immediately took out his big sword and swung it up. Fengjiu also took out the green sword to meet the enemy.


    For a moment, the air currents in the air solidify because of their fighting intention, and the powerful and fierce air flows in the air. Those air currents are sharp as swords, and they scratch the body and make holes in the clothes.


    The clang of swords and swords came out, and a trace of bloody smell also spread in the air. Although Guan Xilin''s body was not seriously injured, there were small cuts in the back of his hand and cheek by the air flow, and the blood oozed out, some of them seeped.


    Several Feixian strongmen joined hands, and the main attack was Fengjiu. Even though she had outstanding strength and amazing combat effectiveness, she could not be seen in all directions with one enemy.


    "Whew!"


    With a sharp blade, Fengjiu took a breath and looked at the mouth made by the other side''s long sword and bit his teeth. His eyes were cold and swept towards the man.


    "Well!"


    Another sword fell on her lower leg, which made her stagger. Because of the wound in her leg, she half rushed forward, blocking the attack of one person, but could not block the attack around her. These people, who could attack her deadly place, only cut her hands and feet, but not take her life, which made her feel something was wrong.


    "Little nine!"


    Seeing that Feng jiukuo, who was besieged by people, was cut and wounded, and the blood oozed out of her red dress and fell to the ground, he was deeply distressed. Especially when he saw a strong man of flying immortal stabbed her shoulder bone with a sword from behind, he immediately flew over.


    "Well!"


    The sword pierced through, from his shoulder to his back. The long sword dripping with blood made his heart tremble.


    "Brother


    Feng nine heart a pull, see him for her to block the sword, in the heart of resentment at the same time helpless, she always felt that her strength is very strong, but until surrounded by many powerful people to know, even if a person''s strength is strong, also outnumbered.


    At this moment, she was unwilling and angry. She was outnumbered, and her strength was not strong enough to protect everything. She knew this for a long time.


    However, the improvement of her strength can not be promoted in a few days. Even if she intends to improve her strength again, her foundation is unstable and the opportunity is not right. Even if there are pills for her, she can''t improve her strength and accomplishments in a very short time.


    At the same time, on the other side, fengxiao and the man in black fought for several times. Their strength was equal. After a battle, both of them suffered internal injuries.


    "Poof!"


    The man in black spurted out a mouthful of blood. He felt the fluctuation of the breath in his body and the bloody smell in his mouth. With a sneer, he raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that fengxiao still wanted to fight again, he showed a strange smile.


    "Fengxiao, you don''t know! Your daughter died a long time ago. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Smell speech, Feng Xiao wrinkled up the sword eyebrow to drink: "you nonsense what!"


    "Nonsense? Ha ha, so you are so confused that you can''t recognize whether the people around you are your daughter That person low smile, cruel eyes toward him to glance: "also, do not recognize the daughter such thing, as if you are not the first time."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao''s heart pounded. How could this guy know so much about them? He didn''t recognize his daughter? Is that what happened to Su Ruoyun a few years ago?


    Now he doesn''t recognize his daughter? Is it to say that the daughter around now is also a fake? impossible!


    This is simply impossible!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! This is simply impossible! My own daughter, how can I admit my mistake He drank it in a loud voice, his heart was angry. At that time, he did not recognize his daughter, so that he let her wander outside and suffered so much. He could not make such a mistake again!


    "Lying about it? Ha ha ha


    The man raised his head and laughed, and suddenly stopped laughing. He said, "our people have investigated all the things of each of you from childhood to most before dealing with your Phoenix family. It is only interesting to find that your Phoenix family was at best a general''s mansion, which could seize the kingdom of Murong''s family and establish the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty, but they really only worship one person Give. "


    The man looked at him with a smile: "I don''t need to say this person. I think the Lord of Phoenix should understand it in his heart? Yes, it''s your precious daughter, Fengjiu, ha ha, but as far as I know, your daughter''s original name is not Fengjiu, but fengqingge


    "My daughter likes to be called Fengjiu, so what? Is she not my daughter just by one name? That''s ridiculous Feng Xiao snorted in a deep voice: "she is my daughter, that is my daughter. No matter what my daughter does, I will not doubt it. You don''t want to sow discord here and let my father and daughter distract."


    As soon as the voice fell, he held the sword in his hand. His anger and Xuanli breath mingled with each other, and he attacked the person in front of him: "if you have the mind to talk nonsense, then take me another sword!"


    The powerful sword contains powerful mysterious force, and the sword body emits a roaring sound. The mysterious force turns into a fierce air current, which directly attacks the man in black in front of him. The killing opportunity overflows and the battle intention is cold! The ground seemed to vibrate slightly with the stamp and sweep of his steps.


    Seeing this, the man in black retreated quickly: "fengxiao, you are a father in vain. You don''t even know that your own daughter has been taken away from. You still regard the old monster who took away your daughter''s body as your daughter. It''s funny, funny, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Seize, seize?"


    Feng Xiao was stunned. She stopped the attack in her hand and stood there stiffly. She was shocked and looked at the man in Black: "do you mean to take the house? How could that be possible! "


    Seeing that he froze and stopped, there was a faint light in the eyes of the man in black, and said, "how impossible? As I said, our people have investigated and found that your daughter was robbed by your present daughter when she was scheming for her by the name of Su Ruoyun and sold her to the brothel after destroying her appearance. "


    "If the woman named Su Ruoyun ruined your daughter''s face and made her unable to return home, then your present daughter is the real murderer of your own daughter. She took your daughter''s house and forcibly occupied her body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "No way!"


    Feng Xiao was excited to drink, angrily pointed at him with a long sword: "you are nonsense!"


    "No, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m just talking about facts that are ignored by you."


    The man sneered, "isn''t your daughter''s character like a changed person when she comes home after being in danger? Your daughter has lived for fifteen or six years. Even though she looks beautiful, she has been mediocre in her accomplishments. She doesn''t know how to refine pills and medicines. She hasn''t even met one of the ordinary sacred animals. How can she meet an ancient beast as soon as she goes out? "


    "What happened to her? Hehe, why didn''t you have these chances before? Who wanted to meet the ancient beast? Who wants to learn alchemy and pharmacy? Who did she learn from? Where did she learn all her skills? Don''t you find these strange? If it was not for an old monster who took her house, how could she know so much overnight? If she had not been robbed, how could she have changed her disposition? "


    "She has done all the things that others can''t do. It''s not something that a teenage girl can do. It''s not taken away from her. How can these things make sense?"


    "It''s a waste of money. You''re still the father of Feng Qingge. It''s estimated that your daughter will not close her eyes until she dies. Her relatives will kill her and take the old monster who has occupied her body as her daughter''s pet. How can your daughter sleep in peace?"


    "Stop it! Shut up Feng Xiao''s eyes were red and angry. His body was shaking and his heart was afraid. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, every word the man said was like a thunder in his heart, which made him feel afraid and unacceptable. If, if all this is true


    "Poof!"


    Qi and blood collide and the mind vibrates. Under the strong impact, he was defensive. A mouthful of blood gushed from his throat and puffed out. The whole person staggered back. He felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and he even fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it interesting? According to our investigation and analysis, we also find this very interesting. "


    The man approached step by step and said, "do you think we don''t know what Yan Dian and Fengwei did? No, we have known for a long time that they have killed our people and tried to infiltrate us instead of those people, but my Lord is too lazy to argue with them. "


    "You are just a matter of words to us. However, my Lord has changed his mind and intends to let you go."


    Speaking of this, the man in black showed a strange smile: "do you know why I want to let you go? Because my Lord, like me, finds this very interesting. "


    Fengxiao seemed to be unable to hear his words. The whole person sat on the ground in a daze, and his whole head seemed to burst open. In his mind, what he said earlier was ignored by them.


    His heart is shaking, his heart is in fear, the heart set off a wave of rough waves. Now the daughter, now this is called Fengjiu''s daughter, is it really not their daughter? Is it really the murderer who took his daughter''s house and killed her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    "Your daughter was not only killed by her, but also your father. They suffered from this disaster and were also tired by her. She is a disaster. Take such an old monster who killed your daughter and father as your daughter. Ha ha, your Phoenix family will perish without our help."


    The man in black stopped and stood in front of fengxiao, looking at his body shaking on the ground. He sneered and squatted down. In fengxiao''s ear, he said, "take the old monster who caused your family to fall apart, and love your enemies in all kinds of ways. You are really a son of man and a father in vain..."


    "Poof!"


    Under the attack of Qi and blood, fengxiao spat out another mouthful of blood. He only felt the darkness in front of him, and the whole person fainted. Until the moment before he was dizzy, his mind still echoed with the words: to be a son of man, to be a father in vain


    On the other side, the friars who attacked Fengjiu and Guan Xilin heard a signal, and the leader drank a sound to withdraw, and then quickly left. As if they had come, there was no trace, and they did not know where to go.


    "Poof!"


    Guan Xilin spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person couldn''t hold on half kneeling down. His wounds were startling, but when he opened his mouth, he asked the first sentence: "Xiao Jiu, how are you?"


    Feng nine because of the lower leg was also a knife, walking a turn, she came forward to support him, took out a pill let him take: "I''m ok, are small injuries."


    "Those people are gone. Why didn''t they kill them?" Guan Xi asked in a puzzled way. Obviously, they have a chance to kill them. After all, it is too easy to kill them both because of the cooperation of so many powerful Feixian.


    Feng nine shook his head: "do not know, these people from the beginning did not prepare to take our lives under the killer." She can''t think of it. Why didn''t she have such a good chance?


    "Let''s go back first! We have to deal with all the injuries on our bodies. Fortunately, they didn''t kill us. Otherwise, we would have to tell them here today. " Guan Xilin held her with his backhand and asked, "Xiao Jiu, how about your leg injury? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "Well, no injuries." Feng nine said, throw out the feather with Guan Xi Lin jump up, two people sit on the feather to the Inn and go.


    At the other side of the inn, Huofeng is also anxious to wait. If it wasn''t for the master''s explanation that she couldn''t leave, she would have flown out to look for her. Originally, the contract animal had a feeling of spiritual connection. She thought that the master was not very good now.


    "Why haven''t they come back after so long gone out?" Shangguan Wanrong worried said, back and forth in the room, came to the window to have a look, said: "or, we go out to look for?"


    "Wait! Maybe they have come back. "


    Du fan opened his mouth and looked at Shangguan Wanrong: "what the master and the master are most worried about is his wife. Don''t worry, wait and see! After half a column of incense, if they haven''t come back, we''ll find them again. "


    "I''ll wait outside." Leng Hua said, going out to wait for them outside the inn. If they came back, he could see them from afar.


    "Be careful."


    Leng Shuang told him to stay by Shangguan Wanrong. However, before lenghua came out, he listened to Du fan''s voice: "they are back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    The people who heard the sound looked out of the window, and saw Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin two people sitting on the flying feather towards this side. However, they heard the surprise that they came back. After seeing their blood and wounds, they all lost their breath, and their hearts were closely followed.


    Du fan and Leng Hua and Leng Shuang quickly raised their breath, grabbed them, took them back to the room, helped them to the chair and sat down: "master, how can you be so hurt?"


    There was only one man when he chased out. Was there still an ambush?


    Feng nine didn''t answer, but after seeing everyone around, she found that there was no figure of her father. Her heart sank and asked, "where is my father?"


    "Later, a man in black came and chased him out, but he has not come back." Du Fan said, a word said, feel not strong, even the master and Guan Xi Lin are hurt like this, that fengxiao out, will also encounter ambush?


    At the moment, he said, "I''ll find it right away."


    "Huofeng, go with you." Fengjiu said, let Huofeng go to look for it together. She was worried that her father would be ambushed. If it was, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Your injury..." Huofeng has some hesitation. In its opinion, whose safety is not important to her. Now that she is injured like this, can it leave to find her father?


    "I''m fine. It''s just skin injuries." She said in a slow voice, just pulling the pain caused by the wound, which made her face a little white and sweat oozed from her forehead.


    "Huofeng, go quickly! I''ll take care of it here. It''ll be all right. " Shangguan Wanrong said, also worried that fengxiao would encounter an ambush, had known that she should keep him, let him not chase out.


    "Huofeng, go! The safety of the adoptive father matters. " Guan Xi Lin also urged.


    "OK, I''ll look for it. You must be careful." Huofeng says, this just and Du fan go out together.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s put some medicine on your wound." Shangguan Wanrong and Lengshuang hold her up and go to the inner room, while telling Leng Hua to help Guan Xilin apply medicine and deal with the wound.


    After the treatment of their injuries, they changed their clothes again. However, they didn''t come back for such a long time. Feng Jiu and Shangguan Wanrong were more and more upset.


    "Leng Shuang Leng Hua, you two go out and help to find out!" Feng Jiu indicated.


    "Yes." They answered, turned and went out.


    There were three people sitting in the room. Shangguan Wanrong looked at the two injured people and asked, "who did this? Do you know? "


    Feng Jiu shook his head: "I don''t know. All I know is that all the people who are sent here are strong people of flying immortals. Their strength can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid they are not ordinary forces. What''s more, they have a chance to kill us, but they don''t kill us."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong also doubts: "why is this? Do they have other purposes? "


    "I don''t know." Feng nine said, looking out: "just hope dad don''t have an accident!"


    Three people wait in the room, until the day is getting light, just see them several people will comatose Feng Xiao brought back, see them back, Feng nine endure leg pain to come forward: "what''s going on? Why is my father in a coma? Is it a serious injury? " As she spoke, she reached out to her father''s pulse, which she could not help but breathe out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    "Fortunately, the body is a skin injury, internal injury is not serious." She said in a slow voice, and then she sat down with her hands on the table.


    She can''t imagine that if her father was killed because of her, she would


    "Not seriously hurt? Why is the adoptive father in a coma Guan Xi Lin asked, some worried.


    The Shangguan Wanrong on one side also took back her hand after probing fengxiao''s pulse: "as Xiao Jiu said, the injuries are all injuries, and the internal injuries are not serious. He will be in a coma because his blood and blood are retrograde in his body, and he will be shocked by great impact. He should rest and take some tranquilizing drugs to wake up."


    "Not bad." Feng nine nodded, her father''s body is sure there is no fatal injury, this let her rest assured at the same time, the heart also has some uneasiness, what do those people want to do? Why didn''t you kill them when you hit them?


    In the past, she could know who her opponent was, but this time, who was her enemy? The enemy of the tree did not know when it was. On the contrary, the other party knew their whereabouts like the palm of his hand. This feeling made her feel uneasy. She always felt that something would happen to her by surprise.


    "It''s OK." Guan Xi Lin said, to Du fan and lenghua way: "you help him in first, bandage the wound."


    "Good." Two people should, holding a comatose Feng Xiao to enter.


    At this time, Feng Jiu looked at Huofeng and asked, "where did you find my father? Was anyone else there? "


    "It was in an alley. When we found him, he was in a coma, and he was the only one around. However, judging from the traces in that area, he should have fought with a strong Feixian." Huofeng said, flapping her wings and landing on the table.


    Feng Jiu pursed her lips and thought deeply in her eyes. Again. Is it just hurt but not killed again? What the hell are those people trying to do?


    At the same time, in a dense forest outside the city, on a spaceship, those who attacked Fengjiu were reporting the battle situation to their master son.


    "According to what the master said, we only injured them and did not take their lives. Later, we came back directly after receiving the signal." The seven or eight people who besieged Fengjiu and Guan Xilin said to the people in the boat.


    Next to him, another Feixian strong man said: "my subordinates also told fengxiao that Fengjiu was likely to be robbed of her house according to the master''s instructions. Fengxiao couldn''t bear to vomit blood and faint on the spot. I believe that there will be a good show after he wakes up."


    "Hehe, Fengjiu is also a character, but I don''t know where this man comes from? She has all kinds of skills in one. She is really a genius. She makes people feel reluctant to kill her. "


    The voice is not true, the voice is also changing, as if the voice is not his original voice, can not be judged from the voice that the man is a man or a woman, is always less, only know that the voice contains a strong power to make people tremble, is that the outside Feixian strong hear his voice, also can''t help but bow his head respectfully.


    "What will fengxiao do to Fengjiu? When nothing happened? Or will he kill the ghost who took away his daughter''s body and ruined his family? "


    There was a certain interest in the voice, which seemed to be very interested in the later development.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    All the friars of Feixian looked at each other but did not speak. Because they are not sure, the Feng family can not use the normal mentality to speculate, the master son''s estrangement may be useful for others, but for the Phoenix family, it is really not sure, otherwise, they would not be so interested in it.


    They are interested because things are unknown, and even they can''t know how things will go until the end.


    Seeing that each one did not open his mouth, the man inside asked, "why? Can''t you tell me? Is that a difficult question to answer? "


    The crowd hesitated. Finally, one of them said, "go back to the master. The subordinates of the Phoenix family can''t really guess. If ordinary people know such things, they will be eccentric. But, I don''t know what will happen to fengxiao? However, my subordinates think that they will know soon. "


    As long as fengxiao wakes up, you can naturally know how he will handle this matter.


    "Hiss!" The man sneered: "I don''t have so much time to stay here. It''s just convenient to clean up the Phoenix family. What we really have to deal with is not these humble ants."


    Without waiting for those people to talk, the voice came out again: "however, I''m sure I''m very interested in their family, OK! Leave a man to stare at them and see what they do next


    "Yes


    The crowd answered, and one of them hesitated. He stepped forward and asked, "master, after the result comes out, does the Phoenix family still die? How to deal with Fengjiu? This woman is extraordinary. I''m afraid that if she is allowed to grow up, she will become a big problem in the future. "


    "Will it be a great disaster? Ha ha, you really look up to her, just a woman, even if it is the old monster who robbed other people''s house, but what can you do? Is it possible to turn the sky on its own


    The man said disapprovingly and said, "let him go to the Phoenix family! No matter what, it''s just a small imperial dynasty, but it can''t be atmospheric. As for the Phoenix nine, I''m curious about her future road, and watch it! At present, what interests me is how fengxiao will treat Feng Jiu when she wakes up. All other things will be put aside for me. "


    Knowing that they are masters and sons, one is one, and they dare not say it again. They can only respectfully retreat to one side. When the sky is about to light, the spaceship leaves, leaving only one person staring at the things behind


    With the first ray of sunshine on the earth, the morning comes, the people on the street gradually become lively, the sound of hawkers shouting mixed with the various sounds on the street, converging into a lively and prosperous scene.


    Ordinary people, ordinary people, they do not know what happened last night and the danger, this is the advantage of ordinary people, nothing will be involved in them, what struggle, what strong is irrelevant to them.


    In the inn, Feng Xiao, who had been in a coma for a night, wakes up. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at the top of the bed. The whole person lies still, as if he had a long and long dream.


    This dream is so real, but there is sadness in happiness. Even if he wants to sleep, he still has a painful feeling. After waking up, those things before coma one by one jump into his mind, which reminds him that everything is not a dream, but a fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Are you awake?" Watching the bedside Shangguan Wanrong to see him wake up, a sigh of relief, showing a shallow gentle smile.


    Feng Xiao looked at her, calmed down and asked, "how did I come back?"


    "Last night, after they came back, you didn''t come back. They asked Du fan to go out to look for you. They found you in the alley at dawn. When we saw you were carried back, we were all worried. Fortunately, there was no serious injury."


    Shangguan Wanrong said, helping him pull the corner: "you don''t know how worried I was last night. Not only did you get hurt and dizzy, but also Xiao Jiu and Xi Lin were all injured."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao''s heart was shocked, and instinctively asked, "are they injured? Is it serious? "


    "Oh! Xiao Jiu and Xi Lin say it''s OK. They say it''s just a skin injury. But I look at the wound. Xi Lin''s shoulder bone was stabbed, and there are a lot of big and small injuries on his body. Some of them can see the bone deeply. But Xiao Jiu''s hands and legs were cut and injured. I had to worry about whether you were in danger outside. "


    When she said, "when we heard Wanfeng go out, we would not be afraid that all of us would be in danger."


    Feng Xiao listen to silence, a heart is also very uncomfortable. At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mother, is Dad awake?"


    Feng Jiu''s voice came from outside. The Shangguan in the room showed a soft smile and said to fengxiao, "you see, my daughter has come to see you, and I can''t rest assured of you." He got up and went outside to open the door.


    And lying on the bed in the eyes of Feng Xiao complex, his heart seems to have a struggle, at this moment, as if do not know how to face his daughter in general.


    "Daddy, are you awake?"


    Feng Jiuyi walks in with a crutch. Although the wound on her leg is treated with medicine, it is still not good. After all, although Qinglian in her body can quickly recover from her injury, it is noticeable after all, so it can only be healed slowly with medicine bag.


    Lying on the bed of Feng Xiao micro side head, looking at the walk a turn of the daughter by his wife to walk toward him, followed by the cold cream with medicine.


    Looking at her obviously look a little bad, slightly pale beautiful little face, he can not help but ask: "hurt very seriously? Why are you white? " After asking, the whole person stopped again.


    After getting along for so many years, some habits and some concerns have become instinctive.


    "I''m fine. Just take a few days off."


    She walked forward with a smile, came to the bedside and sat down. Together with her mother, she helped her father up from the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, and took the bowl of medicine from the cold frost''s hand.


    "This is the Ning Shen Tang that I let the cold frost boil. Dad''s Qi and blood retrograde and fainted only when his mind was greatly impacted. I''d like to drink this medicine." She scooped up a spoonful and blew it, then handed it to his mouth and said with a smile: "come, it''s not bitter."


    Fengxiao looks at her, just like watching her, but it seems to be looking at another person through her. What she sees in her mind is the scenes of the past


    He brought up his daughter with one hand. When he was born, he was soft and fragile and cried. When he was four or five years old, he would follow him and call him with the soft and sticky voice: "Dad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    He practiced martial arts with him. When he was bullied and said that he was a child without a mother, he ran back and asked him, where is her mother?


    She gradually grew up and became a big girl. She quietly told him that she liked Murong Yixuan. In the future, she would marry him, be his bride, and later


    That scene, in my mind, as if happened yesterday, so clear, so deep, so touched his heart.


    His daughter, his Qingge, was killed in Su Ruoyun by using a trick time, right? The daughter who comes back again is strong and independent, confident and open-minded. Sometimes she is aloof and proud, sometimes she is old-fashioned, sometimes she is charming and charming, sometimes she is wise and calm.


    And these, are the past Qingge did not have. They didn''t notice the change after she came back, but they didn''t doubt it, because that was his daughter.


    It is not only because of the appearance, but also the feeling. The blood relationship between relatives makes them never doubt, and they will not doubt it. But one day, someone told him that his daughter died, and now his daughter is not his daughter himself.


    Who can understand this kind of mood?


    However, Xiao Jiu is not su Ruoyun. Su Ruoyun changed her appearance into his daughter in order to get benefits from their Feng family, to get all of them and to make use of them. Su Ruoyun never regarded them as real relatives.


    But Xiao Jiu is not. He knows this very well, doesn''t he?


    Over the past few years, how she treated her family, he saw clearly, and felt real. She regarded them as her own biological parents and grandparents, and regarded them as her relatives. She protected them. In the time of Feng''s family crisis, she stood up to guard the Feng family.


    Now the Phoenix can even prevent her from reuniting with her.


    Because she went all the way from the Phoenix Dynasty alone to the eight empires where the powerful were like a forest. She went through the danger and saved Wanrong from the hands of sanyangzi.


    What is his right to blame her? What is his right to say that she is not his daughter? What qualifications does he have to veto what she has done for her family?


    Can the man in black overthrow everything and deny the daughter just by a few words of the man in black?


    No!


    Even though her soul was not his daughter, she was also the second daughter of Feng family given by God. God must have known that his daughter was gone, so he sent Xiao Jiu to their side, let her replace Qingge, perform filial piety around them, and let her replace their daughter and become their daughter.


    Feng nine and Shangguan Wanrong looked at each other, some worried. Because Feng Xiao Zheng Zheng''s leaning there, looking at Feng nine silent tears, that kind of sadness, let their mood also heavy up.


    "Dad? Are you okay? Is it physical discomfort? " Feng nine asked softly, in the eyes, the voice, can not cover is her worry.


    "Husband? What''s the matter with you? "


    Shangguan Wanrong also worried asked, she came forward to hold his hand, gently shook him, pulled him back to God: "husband? Are you okay? You talk! Don''t scare me What the hell is going on here? Why did he do this all of a sudden?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Feng Xiao calmed down and looked at her in front of her through her tears. Suddenly she put out her hand and put her arms around her. She choked and said, "Xiaojiu, I''m sorry, it''s dad''s bad. I''m sorry, Qingge, I''m sorry, daughter, I''m sorry..."


    He murmured, repeated, is to say sorry to Feng nine, because he should not have that moment of shaking, should not have that moment of doubt, she has done so much for them, she paid so much sincerity, and he, actually has such a moment doubt her, even the heart wavers.


    He said sorry to her, but also said sorry to his daughter Qingge, because he didn''t know his daughter had been gone until this moment. He let her go alone. It was he who was the father who did not protect her well that she could not be so young.


    It''s his fault that he didn''t do his duty and protect her


    Feng Jiuwei Zheng, some doubts and worries. What''s wrong with dad? He said that men don''t shed blood or shed tears. As a man of iron and Zheng like him, he never shed tears easily. Why is he crying so sad and self reproach now?


    What happened?


    What''s the matter, dad? You tell me, I''ll find a way. " She said softly, patting him on the back.


    Next to the Shangguan Wanrong is also stunned, looking at Feng Xiao crying so sad self blame, she can not help but a red eye, in the heart anxious, is there something wrong? How else could he have been like this?


    After a long time, Feng Xiao calmed down and gradually calmed down. He wiped away his tears and shook his head: "it''s my fault. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it."


    He decided that nobody would say anything about it. That''s it! It would be nice if he was sad for Qingge''s leaving. Wanrong didn''t let her know.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Feng Jiu didn''t ask again, but said, "Dad, the medicine is getting cold. Drink it first!"


    "Good." He reorganized his mind, buried the matter in his heart, took a deep look at her, took the medicine bowl from her hand, and drank the Ning Shen soup.


    Feng nine sensitive discovery, her father look at her eyes some strange, seems to be complex, but also seems to have some emotion, to the final relief, let her see some strange.


    What happened to her father last night? How do you wake up weird?


    "Daddy, why are you looking at me like this? Do you have something to say to me She couldn''t help asking.


    Fengxiao looked at her, nodded and handed the bowl to Shangguan Wanrong. Then, she said to Fengjiu, "Xiaojiu, you should always remember that you are the daughter of my father, and you are a member of the Feng family. No matter what happens, you are a member of the Feng family and your father''s good daughter. Dad hopes you can be happy. This is not only the wish of your father and your mother, but also your father My wish. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine heart a warm, although I do not know how he suddenly told her this, but she is still very happy to show a smile, nodded: "well, I know dad."


    She always knew that her family treated her very well, and she always knew that, so when she knew that her grandfather and her grandfather were buried in the fire, she would feel so miserable.


    At this time, he opened the door and asked, "I saw you outside? Is the adoptive father awake? How is your health? It doesn''t matter? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Brother, are you here?" Feng Jiu looked back and saw that he stepped in and said, "your injury is not good. How can you get out of bed? Don''t you have a good rest today


    Guan Xi Lin waved his hand: "I can''t lie on the bed. Besides, it''s just a little hurt. It''s OK." He came to the bedside and looked at Feng Xiao who was sitting on the head of the bed. Seeing his eyes were red, he couldn''t help but wonder: "adoptive father, how are you today?"


    "Better. Don''t worry." Feng Xiao nodded and said.


    "That''s good. You don''t know. You didn''t wake up and everyone was worried."


    Shangguan Wanrong shallow smile: "now nothing good, false alarm." After a sound, she asked again, "now you are all injured. Are you going to recuperate here or on the spaceship?"


    "Take care of it on the ship!" Feng nine said, looking at her parents said: "Dad wake up, there is nothing wrong, we still have to go back to find Xiaofeng night, I worry that the longer the time, the more unsafe he is."


    "Well, let''s get ready and set off." Shangguan Wanrong looked at fengxiao and asked, "can we start in the afternoon?" She was worried about his health and didn''t know if he couldn''t bear the next rush.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do. I can raise it in the spaceship for one or two days. The top priority is to go back and find Fengye first." His voice was deep and said, "father, they have been killed. I, the elder brother, must find Feng Ye!"


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin nodded his head: "then I''ll talk to Dufan and let them prepare." Voice a fall, toward the Phoenix nine o''clock after the head, toward turn around to walk out.


    "Dad, you have a rest. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll come back when I''m going to leave." Feng nine said, then called to guard in the outside of the frost, let her half support her to go back first.


    "If you have a wound in your leg, don''t walk around casually. Just tell them to do something." Feng Xiao couldn''t help saying that, looking at her walking there, she was worried that her injury would not affect her future walking.


    "It''s OK." She looked back with a smile and walked out with the strength of the frost.


    "That''s what the child is like. You can''t let her go! She is a doctor herself and knows her own situation. " Shangguan Wanrong said with a smile, came to the bedside and sat down. Looking at Feng Xiao, he said, "are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK." Feng Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong looked at him and said, "but, how do I feel like you have something? Can''t you say it? If you can''t, I won''t ask! "


    Fengxiao looked at her and sighed: "it''s really nothing. I just feel that there are a lot of things that have happened recently. I can''t accept it for a while. I think of my father and they are buried in the sea of fire. I think that Fengwei in the palace has no one to live. I think that the two children of Fengye and Yangyang have been left and gone. I really feel that..."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong was relieved: "there are many things recently, but no one''s life is a smooth road. Everyone''s life will experience setbacks and suffering. Everyone will encounter some uncontrollable and powerless things. Since we can''t change the things arranged by God, we can try to accept them! I believe that after suffering, it will be beautiful, just like the rainbow always after the wind and rain. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    This thing seems to have been turned over in this way. Even if fengxiao knew about it, he didn''t intend to say it. He buried the secret in his heart and arranged his mind well. He followed them to leave in a spaceship.


    The dead are dead and the living are like this. He should look ahead. They have a long way to go in the future


    On the other side of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, when Xuanyuan Moze rushed back after receiving his father''s letter, he felt a little uneasy in his heart and felt heavy all the way.


    If it wasn''t urgent, if it wasn''t sudden, he wouldn''t have an accident in Fengjiu''s house. He would have rushed back to the palace.


    "Master, it''s almost to the imperial city. Do you want to go directly to the palace or go back to the Palace first?" Gray wolf asked by the side of Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Into the palace." A deep voice came from his mouth. Standing on the spaceship, he looked at the distance with his hands on his back. The spaceship flew directly through the gate of the imperial city and stopped at the gate of the palace.


    In the spaceship, 16 BLACK guards, each standing in two rows, followed by Xuanyuan Moze, walked out of the spaceship, followed by the gray wolf and Jihe, all the way to the inner hall under the escort of all the people.


    When the palace guards saw him, they bowed their heads and saluted respectfully. When they saw him coming back, they were determined.


    "My subordinates come to see the master!"


    A dark guard in black came out and knelt on one knee.


    Xuanyuan Moze stopped, looked at the dark guard in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "tell me the whole story of the matter!" As soon as the voice fell, he walked on.


    The dark guard came up to him, nodded at gray wolf and shadow, and whispered: "recently, there has been a force to hold all kinds of forces. These people sneak into our various points to destroy and ambush. Many people have died. Several of our base points have also been destroyed. In addition, some forces in the palace are distributed, and many people are doing small actions under them Several empires also put pressure on our Xuanyuan Dynasty. "


    "About half a month ago, when the leader of the state went hunting, he met a strong enemy to kill him. His elixir field was destroyed and his accomplishments were ruined. However, the news is still under pressure and dare not flow out. His subordinates are worried that if the news spreads out, there will be a big shock in the Xuanyuan Dynasty."


    After listening to the words of dark guard around him, not only Xuanyuan''s face was as heavy as ice, but even gray wolf and shadow''s face was very dignified. It''s such a big thing.


    When the master received the letter, it was just that something important happened in the palace and ordered him to return quickly. However, he did not expect the situation to be so serious. Under the pressure of several empires, their forces were destroyed, and the forces in the palace were dispersed. Who were they? Have such ability to stir their Xuanyuan Dynasty into chaos in a short time?


    "How is he now?" He asked in a calm voice.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the dark guard realized that he was referring to the head of the state. Therefore, he immediately said: "his subordinates are easy to look like the head of the state. At the same time, he will transfer the head of the state to a safe place to recuperate. However, the doctors all know that the Lord of the state can only survive in the state of ordinary people after his whole life."


    On hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze''s lips slightly pursed, his fists clenched in his sleeves, and his whole body''s senhan breath was fierce and pressing. He only heard the cold voice coming out of his mouth like a thousand year icicles.


    "Check! At all costs, I want to know the people behind the scenes! "


    "Yes The dark guard immediately responded and then left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    When Xuanyuan Mo TSE came to the inner hall, he saw that the father who was nursed in the palace seemed to be in the middle of a ten year old age. His spiritual strength was to be lost. At this time, he was lying on the bed like an ordinary and ordinary old man. His hair was white and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. He seemed to be sleeping peacefully.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that he would have become like this in the past.


    Even if he didn''t want to call his father, he was his father. He thought he could be cold to him, but when he saw him lying here, his heart would be filled with anger.


    The gray wolf brought the chair and put it on the bed to let his master sit down. Then he retreated with shadow and stayed outside the palace. After a long silence, the wolf couldn''t help speaking.


    "Who do you think it will be? Who can have such great ability? The power of the monarch is so strong that he can... "


    The shadow was silent for a moment and then said: "if we can make other empires exert pressure on us, I''m afraid that if we can''t make a good deal of it, we Xuanyuan empire will fall into pieces just like Xuanyuan emperor."


    "How do you feel like it''s aimed at us and ghost doctors? It seems that there is no such formidable enemy among the former opponents and enemies Gray wolf does not understand, Yan Hall''s power is so big, according to the point hide so carefully, unexpectedly also can be happened by those people.


    If we can clearly know their base point, we can only say that there is a ghost inside them, otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this.


    In the palace, Xuanyuan Moze watched the people on the bed slowly wake up. The moment he opened his eyes, when his eyes were opposite, they were silent. Finally, the king of the Kingdom on the bed opened his mouth.


    "Are you back? Is the road going well? "


    Listening to the voice of the lack of vital energy obviously, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes moved, did not answer his words, but asked: "do you know who is your hand?"


    "Not from the eight empires."


    The Lord of the kingdom said, slightly narrowed his eyes, as if the scene of that day was still in front of him: "those people''s skills are very special, and their cultivation is profound, and their martial arts are extraordinary. I guess they are the people of those forces in the upper reaches."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eyebrow tiny twist: "we always have no contact with those people, how can they suddenly attack us?"


    "The other party is trying to bring down our Xuanyuan empire. What else can we do in addition to seeking revenge? Those people over there are not interested in the Empire here. Since they are not interested in it, all that remains is revenge. " The king''s voice was very slow, saying every word.


    The internal cultivation was abandoned, the spiritual power was scattered, and the internal alchemy was shattered. If it was not for his Yuanying, he would not be able to save his life at this time. He has lived in the upper position for many years. He is the ruler of a country and the head of a country. However, he will have such a day.


    For a strong man who cultivates immortals, being abandoned to become a mortal is just like being knocked down from the earth in the sky above. If he had not experienced many things, his mind would have been extraordinary. I''m afraid that now this drastic change will make him unable to accept the shortsightedness.


    He has lost his accomplishments. Now, even if he is worried, it will not help. Fortunately, he has an excellent son. What he can''t do can be done by his son!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Listen to his words, Xuanyuan Moze was silent, for a long time, he stood up: "you are good to recuperate the body! Just leave the rest to me. " Said, turned and left, no more said other.


    "Wait a minute." The LORD called him.


    Xuanyuan Moze stopped and looked back at him: "is there anything else?"


    "Didn''t your little daughter-in-law come back?" Asked the Lord.


    "Something happened to her family and went back to deal with it." Voice fell, no longer open to step away.


    As soon as the gray wolf and shadow outside saw him come out, they quickly followed up to the master''s palace in the palace. This is the palace where the master used to work. Now seeing the master coming here, they know that the master should not want to go back to the palace.


    In Xuanyuan Moze just sat down in the palace, picked up the latest information in check, a dark guard then rushed to report.


    "Master, King Cheng went into the palace and wanted to see the Lord of the state. Now he made a scene in front of the main hall and injured several palace guards."


    Hear this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eyebrow tiny twist, calm voice way: "let a person blast out!"


    "However, King Cheng, with several generals in charge of the Imperial City, said that he knew that the king had been killed and that his cultivation had been completely destroyed. They wanted to enter the palace to protect the king of the state, and if he disobeyed, he would kill him on the spot."


    The dark Wei said, hesitated, and then said: "now there is a stalemate. When my subordinates see that they want to break into the East Palace, they quickly report it. Ask the master to make it clear. What can I do?" After all, King Cheng is a member of Xuanyuan royal family. If he really wants to kill, I''m afraid


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze calm a face, put down the data in hand, stand up, stride to go out. As soon as the gray wolf and the shadow saw the shape, they immediately followed.


    In front of the hall, there was a middle-aged man in purple robes and a little fat, standing with his hands in his hands. He was staring at the guards in front of him. Behind him, there were more than a dozen guards in forbidden clothing and one or two middle-aged men in official clothes.


    "It''s so presumptuous! Do you dare to block my way? You''ve eaten the gall of bear heart leopard! move out of my way! If you don''t get out of the way, you will be killed at the command of the king! " The purple robe of the king Cheng drank in a loud voice, his sleeve swung, and a stream of air gushed out. Sheng Sheng brushed away the guards in front of him.


    Because of his identity, the guards were more tolerant. At this time, they were hurt by the air flow of the other side, and they could only force them down. However, they did not dare to let them in until they heard a deep and cold voice coming, and the guards were very happy and looked up immediately.


    "Oh? Why don''t you know that anyone in this palace can kill anyone who wants to? "


    Listening to this voice, the hearts of the people were shocked, and even the purple robe King''s eyes could not help but scratch a look of fear. He looked back and looked at the figure who came from afar in black robe. He had a fierce face and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ha ha, it is Moze who has come back!"


    He went forward, a group of elders attitude: "Moze ah! It''s good that you come back. You don''t know what happened in the Palace once you went out. I was still worried. Now I can feel relieved to see you back. "


    "To see his Highness the prince!" When the guards saw him, they immediately knelt on one knee and saluted respectfully and in awe.


    Xuanyuan Moze stopped in front of them, and his deep and sharp eyes passed them one by one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Finally, the sight stopped on the more than ten guards with swords, and their voice was cold and cold: "who allowed the forbidden guards of your imperial city to bring knives into the palace?"


    On hearing this, the more than ten people fell on their knees and said, "Your Highness, forgive me!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Wang said, "Moze, it''s like this. I''m..." Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the voice of Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Gray wolf shadow one, cut off their right arm!"


    "Yes


    The gray wolf and the shadow immediately responded. Before the people had calmed down, they immediately put out their hands. The cold light flashed across them, and a sharp scream across the eardrums of the people, reverberating in the sky of the palace, which made people feel awe stricken.


    When your highness returns and the palace is reorganized, who dares to be presumptuous?


    Cheng Wang watched the more than ten arms fly out and fall one by one in front of him. The bloody scene made his legs soften and his body trembled involuntarily.


    He is afraid of this Xuanyuan Moze, his means are so cruel, he is a cold-blooded and merciless person, a demon who kills people without blinking an eye! If he wants to kill people, he just talks about it. He doesn''t even care who the other party is. He can even be sure that if he violates his bottom line, he will be cut off. It''s not the guards, but the king


    Thinking of this, his heart was cold, and his face became more and more pale. He really shouldn''t have entered the palace today. He thought Xuanyuan Moze had not come back, but he didn''t know when he was already in the palace?


    Xuanyuan Moze ignored the famous guards who fell on the ground and wailed, and ignored the dozens of broken arms piled up before Cheng Wang became king. He stepped forward step by step and came to Cheng Wang: "what did you say you came in for?"


    King Cheng swallowed and salivated. He lifted his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He said in a trembling voice: "nothing, nothing. I just want to come in and see you and your father. But since you are back, then I can go back at ease."


    "That''s good." Xuanyuan Moze said with a negative hand. He looked at Cheng Wang with deep and sharp eyes. His voice was cold and said: "I don''t want to see anyone who wants to fish in troubled waters. If anyone dares to play tricks under my eyes, then life will definitely be worse than death!"


    "Yes, yes, I know. I will tell you, not to mention Mozer, you will not let go of those tricksters. Even if I find out, I will never appease them!" King Cheng was busy, pretending to be upright and cold.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze swept them one eye, this just way: "go back!"


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You''ll say hello to your father for me. I''ll come to see him some other day when I have time." Cheng Wang said, hurriedly left, and those people on the ground forced to bear the pain of the broken arm also quickly followed the departure.


    The broken arms on the ground were quickly dealt with by the palace guards, and even the blood was not left at all. After the peace was restored, Xuanyuan Moze turned back to the palace.


    news of Xuanyuan''s return to the palace quickly spread, and he was also ready to spread the picture with Gong Zhongzhen in simultaneous interpreting. This made those who are eager to get their minds to rest, and some of them did not dare to act rashly.


    And Xuanyuan Moze took advantage of these time to deal with internal and external affairs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    In the other side of the Phoenix Dynasty, Phoenix nine and others finally returned to the imperial city.


    The spaceship flew in directly and landed at the gate of the palace. When the news of their return spread, the leaders of various forces in the imperial city and the heads of families sent people to pay attention to them.


    In fact, the people of Feng family treat them really well, but I don''t know what kind of strong people they offend this time? Will bring them such a great disaster, even if they are willing to help, but also dare not help.


    Now I heard that Fengjiu and fengxiao had all come back. For a while, all their attention fell on the palace.


    After hearing the news, Geng was the first to go to the imperial palace. Fengwei and other people from Yan Palace also rushed to meet them outside the palace. When the eight leaders of Fengwei saw their master son Fengjiu return, their eyes turned red.


    "I have seen the master!"


    Eight people came forward to salute, and then to Feng Xiao line a ceremony: "home master."


    "Ghost doctor." Ren Xiang advanced a courtesy and said, "I will help you by the order of the master. If you need anything, you can tell me, and I will make arrangements.


    Feng nine''s eyes pass by eight Feng Wei, see, Luo Yu, fan, Lin, qikang and others are all good one by one, but each one''s eyes can''t hide the pain.


    Ren Xiang, the owner of the Qingfeng building, is the one who left Xuanyuan Moze to take charge of the Yandian forces. This time, thanks to his master, he has assassinated the people who are lurking here.


    "My grandfather, where were they burned?" She asked, and her eyes fell on Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu slightly lowered his head and said, "I''ll take the master to the past." Therefore, they all lead the way in front of them, and take Feng Jiu and others to the place where Feng Sanyuan and Su Xi were caught in flames that night.


    A group of people quietly into the palace, looking at the obviously restored palace, and the half less Feng Wei, the heart is not taste. Feng Xiao, in particular, did not speak again after stepping into the palace, but walked step by step, watching, each step was extremely heavy.


    "Master, this is the palace."


    Luo Yu stopped, looked at her and fengxiao and said, "that night, there was no one alive except xiaofengye and Zhaoyang. When we came in from the dark road, we could see the wounded emperor from a distance. They were injured by two powerful flying immortals. The whole person flew in and fell into the flames."


    Speaking of this, he stopped and bowed his head: "we wanted to rush out to help, but in the end we didn''t, subordinates and others should die!" All eight of them knelt down.


    Feng nine deeply took a breath, slowly exhaled, looking at this piece of burned palace, only feel the heart in the pain. The whole palace was burned like this, grandfather. They were afraid that they would not even die.


    Other places have been slightly reorganized, but here, still like a piece of ruins, she stepped forward, when her eyes touched a plaque, looking at the burning words on it, there was a moment of trance.


    Yihua? Is this Yihua palace? The palace where Murong Yixuan lived.


    The Yihua palace is far away from the main hall. I didn''t expect that they would be chased here and finally buried in the Yihua palace. A big fire burned everything to ashes


    "Father! The son is back


    Choking voice came, let the Phoenix nine return to God. Her father knelt down and kowtowed to the ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Standing beside the Shangguan Wanrong also quietly knelt down, kowtow three heads to accompany fengxiao''s side.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu also came to her father''s side, knelt down, kowtowed three heads toward the ruins: "grandfather, grandmother, you can rest assured! We must find Phoebe night. "


    One side of the Guan Xi Lin also followed the Phoenix nine kneeling, respectfully kowtowed three heads. Compared with his own grandfather, this unrelated grandfather treated him better and cared more about him.


    After worshipping, they went to the main hall. When they got to the main hall, Ren Xiang asked, "the people behind the scenes have not been found. You come back in a spaceship. Don''t you worry about attracting the attention of those people? The strength of those people are all above the flying immortals. It''s really not to be underestimated. If they stare at you, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Even though fengjiuhe''s strength is excellent and there are ancient gods and beasts to protect him, if he is besieged by many famous flying immortals, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect himself, let alone protect others.


    He thought they would be quiet when they came back, but he didn''t want to pass by the imperial city directly and stop at the gate of the palace. As soon as they appeared, they would be known all over the city. Naturally, if those people were watching in the dark, they would also notice.


    Feng nine was silent for a moment, and then said: "we have met those people on the way back. Moreover, I also know from my father''s mouth that the people of that force know that you have killed their people. It can almost be said that every move of our side is under the eyes of those people, and there is no place to hide."


    Hearing this, Ren Xiang and Luo Yu were shocked: "do they know? Then you... "


    Fengxiao took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. She adjusted her mind and said in a deep voice: "they don''t know what idea they have. On the way, they only intercepted us but didn''t kill us. We were discussing and studying all the way, and we didn''t find out anything. By the way, do you have any clues? Do you know who these people are? "


    "These people are not from the eight empires."


    Ren Xiang looked at them and said, "you may not know that even the eight empires are not the whole of this continent. Compared with other places, the area where the eight empires are located can only be regarded as the lower reaches. The land occupied by the upper reaches is not such a region. There are many strong young babies there. I have analyzed it. I am afraid that those with such strength are only up Now that you''re powerful, only those over there dare to fight against our Yan palace like this. "


    Fengxiao has only heard about the upstream region, but has never been there or contacted with it. She just doesn''t want to know that this incident has something to do with the forces there. If so, I''m afraid it will be troublesome


    His heart was a little heavy, especially when he thought that the man had told him about Xiao Jiu, something so secret that they could even know. Such ability is really shocking. If you really want to destroy his Feng family members, I''m afraid


    "They shouldn''t be hitting us at the moment." Feng nine said, stood up and said: "since we are still safe now, we should find Xiaofeng night first."


    After a sound, she looked at Luo Yu, fan Lin and others: "have you searched the palace and the imperial city? Is there a nearby town to be looked for? Did you go to Taohuawu? Did you follow the dark path? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    "Are there any other tunnels in the palace besides the one the master took us through?" Luo Yu asked and looked at the master in front of him and said, "we only found two secret passages in the palace, and other palaces don''t know."


    What they know is limited, but they also look around, but they can''t find any clues.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light micro flash: "there is a secret Road, I think, they should be along that dark way to go." As soon as the voice dropped, she stepped out.


    Behind her, the crowd quickly followed her. Under the leadership of Feng Jiu, they came to the dark road where Su Xi had sent xiaofengye and Zhaoyang away that night. They found that the secret mechanism had been destroyed, and the stone gate could not be opened. They were more and more sure that they left here.


    "You ask people to open this place and follow the dark road to find it. In addition, send a team of people to Tianlin city. If it''s right, they should be there."


    "Well, we''ll find it right away!" Luo Yu and others should act separately.


    On the other side, in a city market adjacent to the Imperial City, a famous slave was locked in a big iron cage.


    The slaves here are large and small, old and young, men and women. They are classified into three classes, upper, middle and lower. They are locked in cages for sale. Most of these slaves, except some sold by their owners, are captured.


    Among them, children are the most important. And in an iron cage inside, Zhao Yang and Xiao Fengye are also locked here. They were sitting against the cage, their faces dirty and their clothes no longer looked the same.


    They escaped the capture of the tall and thin man last time, but they did not escape the end of being watched by the peddlers. Several famous peddlers were waiting for them in the dark, struggling, but finally fell into the hands of those people and were locked here.


    "Yang Yang, what shall we do?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I have a way." Zhao Yang said in a low voice. He said a few words in his ear. He turned out two small pills from his waist and swallowed them one by one.


    About half a column of incense, two people were covered with red dots, a strong cry: "ah! It''s hard, it''s hard... " They rolled on the ground, crying.


    "What''s going on?" People outside came to check, and saw five or six children squatting on one side of the cage, while two people on the other side were rolling on the ground, with red spots all over their skin.


    "Why are these two little ghosts getting red?" A man with a whip in his hand said suspiciously.


    Another said, "look how the red dot looks like smallpox? These two kids are not going to have smallpox, are they? " Said, can''t help but retreat a few steps.


    When the man heard him say this, he was also startled and hastened to withdraw some: "smallpox? Then if we infect those people, how can we tell them back to them? "


    "First put the two little ghosts in the back wood room, and then find a doctor to see if it''s smallpox."


    So, the two men discussed, called for another two men to do chores, the cage Yangyang and xiaofengye pulled out, directly to the back of the wood room to shut up.


    Two people were thrown into the wood room, crying a few times, when those people go far, Zhao Yang came forward to help Xiaofeng night up: "get up, we want to get out of here."


    Xiaofeng looked at the wood room at night and said, "but, the door is locked here. How can we get there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "You wait." Zhao Yang squatted down and took out the bag of heaven and earth hidden in his boots. He felt out a piece of iron wire from it. After a while, he opened the locked door and immediately took xiaofengye to the back door.


    "Take the antidote." Zhao Yang handed him the antidote and dragged him into a deserted courtyard. After that, they sat in the corner and gasped.


    "Yang Yang, how can you have these things?" Xiaofeng blinked a pair of eyes and asked curiously.


    "What the princess gave me for self-defense, I keep it all the time." As he spoke, he thought, and after a short rest, he said, "we can''t stay here. If those people know we''ve escaped, they may look for us in the city. Let''s go!"


    "Where are you going? Go back to the palace? " Asked Xiao Feng Ye.


    "Go out of the gate first." He took him to the gate of the city, intending to leave the city first and ask for information along the way.


    "Yang Yang, how can you unlock the lock with that wire?" Xiaofeng night curiously asked, he found that he would not Yangyang things.


    "I''ve learned how to unlock a lock. I can unlock it not only with a wire, but also with a penholder." Zhao Yang said, while paying attention to the people on the street, when he saw several people looking for everywhere, he could not help but quicken his pace.


    "Go! They''ve got it


    Xiaofengye didn''t dare to ask any more questions and ran with her short legs. They mixed in the crowd and went out of the city gate. After entering the woods, Xiaofeng was tripped by a branch at night. The whole person rushed forward, and her hands were worn and bleeding.


    He was staring at the bloody hands, looking at the blood, can''t help but think of that bloody scene that night, the whole person sat half blankly without response.


    "It''s bleeding. I''ll bandage it for you." Zhao Yang some self blame, he is older than him, so run fast, but did not take into account that he will not keep up with his speed will cause him to fall.


    "I miss my father and mother." Good half sound, Xiaofeng night just looked up to help him bandage Zhao Yang, soft waxy voice with grievance: "Yang Yang, I want to father and mother."


    After seeing Zhao Liangyang for a long time, he could sit down He also wants his father and mother. This time, they may be gone.


    "When will it be?" Xiaofeng asked crisply at night.


    Zhao Yang thought for a while and said, "when we find the princess, the princess will find them. As long as we find her, we can see your father and mother."


    "Let''s ask someone! Let''s see if ah Jeou is back. " He had no impression of this niece named Fengjiu, only knew her name, and had heard a lot about her.


    "No way." Zhao Yang shook his head: "before you find them, you can''t mention the name of the princess, the past things, or the names of your parents."


    "Why?" The villain asked. Don''t mention it. What did he ask? If you don''t mention it, no one will know? How does he know what he wants to know?


    "Because if some people who have a grudge against them know that you are the princess''s little uncle, they will arrest you and threaten them. At that time, we will also be in danger."


    Hearing this, Xiaofeng nodded at night: "OK! I won''t talk about it in the future, but I''m so sleepy now. I want to sleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "Let''s go to the big tree inside and have a rest." Zhao Yang pointed to a big tree inside and took his hand to go inside.


    In the evening,


    with the sun setting in the west, half of the sky is stained with red haze. The night is coming, and the temperature in the grove gradually drops and becomes a bit shady.


    The two children are sleeping in the woods. Also, after all, they are only children, and have just escaped from the day of birth, it is inevitable to relax and then fall asleep.


    However, this small forest is not safe. Under the light of the sunset, the small forest is covered with a layer of red clouds, showing a trace of red. And just about 100 meters away, a fierce tiger is stretching its waist, opening its mouth, swinging its tail, and walking in the small forest step by step.


    Because the grove is backed by a deep mountain, it is inevitable that some beasts will come in and out. Ordinary people will walk on the main road, and they will not drill into the woods. Therefore, there is very little chance of meeting beasts.


    But don''t want to, these two unfortunate children actually met.


    As the tiger approached step by step, the fierce and bloodthirsty eyes were searching for prey everywhere. The two children were still asleep under the tree. When the tiger smelled the breath of strangers and went away step by step, they finally saw two delicious prey on the tree.


    For beasts of prey, human children are easier to hunt, because they are limited in strength and often encounter them, only waiting to be eaten.


    Hiss!


    The tiger''s nose was scratched by grass, which made it snort subconsciously. It breathed two breath from its breath, but it was the same sound that made Zhao Yangmeng open his eyes in his deep sleep.


    Almost at the moment when he opened his eyes, Zhao Yang felt the pressure of danger. He thought it was those people who caught up with him again. He quickly got up and shook xiaofengye.


    "Wake up, wake up, we have to hurry..." Before he had finished speaking, he froze.


    Only less than 10 meters away from them, a fierce tiger was lying there, grinning, showing sharp teeth and drooling, staring at them. When he woke up, he found it. The tiger roared fiercely, its body fell down, its hind legs kicked, and rushed towards them.


    "Roar!"


    "Yang Yang, what Ah Just wake up Xiaofeng night eyes did not have time to open the murmur, feel the whole person fiercely pushed away by Zhao Yang, rolled into the grass, hit his body a pain, can not help but cry pain.


    "Good pain, Yang Yang, what are you doing..." He was in a daze, and the whole person sat there still and looked at it with wide eyes.


    On the other side, he pushed away his Yang Yang. The sharp claws of the fierce tiger tore off a piece of cloth on his chest. The sharp claws directly cut his chest and shed several bloody claws.


    "Up the tree Zhao Yang yelled, for fear that the tiger would attack Xiaofeng night, he could only wave his hands and shout at the tiger: "here! Here I am


    Xiao Feng came back to her senses and saw the roaring sun from the tiger. She was so scared that she quickly mobilized the spirit breath in her body. She stood on the top tightly holding the tree and called to the Yangyang below: "come on! Yang Yang, come on up


    However, although Zhao Yang wanted to jump to the big tree to escape, but the tiger was tightly entwined. Several times he was bitten by the tiger''s mouth. He rode on the tiger''s back with strength, but he was thrown out fiercely, bumping into another tree and rolling down with a bang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Just above the sky and among the white clouds, an old man in white sits on a Frisbee with a duster in his hand. He flies with his eyes closed, as if in meditation or rest.


    However, the external divine consciousness listens to the voices of the lower parts of the world, and faintly hears them. Among the disordered sounds, there are children''s cry for help and the roar of tigers.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    Through the clouds, I saw a three-year-old baby holding on to a branch of a big tree and crying for help. Under the tree, a seven or eight year old boy was covered with blood, avoiding the attack of the tiger and trying to stab the tiger with his dagger.


    However, the little boy was so weak that he couldn''t kill the tiger at all. Seeing that the child was hit by the tiger, his body flew out of several meters away, convulsed and fainted. When he was about to bite the little boy who had passed away, the baby in the tree stopped crying and took off his boots and hit the tiger. Unexpectedly, it attracted the tiger''s attention.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and ran into the tree. In a flash, the baby holding the branch screamed, and the whole person fell down.


    "Ah


    Xiaofeng night covers her eyes with her hands in horror and sobs. She is afraid of being eaten by the tiger. She is afraid that she will die. Only bones are left on her body. Maybe, the tiger will eat his bones, so there is no bone left.


    However, in panic and fear, he closed his eyes but did not feel the pain of hitting the ground or being bitten by the tiger''s big mouth and sharp teeth. Instead, he heard a scream of a beast.


    "It''s OK."


    The old and kind voice was introduced into her ears, which made Xiao Feng''s heart startled. Her little hand covering her eyes slowly moved away the small slit. Through the slit of her little finger, she saw an old grandfather with white hair and white eyebrows in front of her eyes.


    "Grandfather God! You must be the immortal grandfather


    The little guy surprised to take away the small hand, which found that his whole body suspended in the air, in the hands of the fairy grandfather that whisk under the slow landing.


    Hearing the words of Xiaofeng night, the old man stroked his beard with one hand and laughed, as if he were very happy. He flew down from mid air, got up after coming to the ground and went to the side of FA Zhaoyang to check his injuries.


    "How about Yang Yang? Will Yang Yang die? " Xiaofeng night worried asked.


    The old man stroked his beard and shook his head with a smile: "he will not die. This is the doom that you should hit, and it is also your fate."


    He took out a pill and put it into Zhao Yang''s mouth. While exploring his breath, he saw a surprise in his eyes: "this physique is a rare cultivation genius in a hundred years."


    Xiaofeng night couldn''t understand, tilted her head and looked at him. Seeing the genial grandfather touching his head, he put his hand on his head. He did not know what he had done, so he listened to his voice with emotion.


    "It seems that you two are doubtless."


    The old man''s loving eyes fell on them and said with a smile, "follow me!" As soon as the sound fell and the dust waved, Zhao Yang, lying on the ground, was moved to the frisbee.


    "Where are you taking us, grandfather immortal?" Xiao Feng stood still at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "Go where you should go." The old man stroked his beard and laughed, and held out his hand to him: "come with me!"


    "But, but I still want to find my father and mother, I also want to find my niece!" Xiaofeng night carried her little hand behind her and took a step back: "if I leave, I will not see my father and mother, and my niece will not find me."


    "Ha ha ha." The old man chuckled. He took a deep look at him and said meaningfully, "it''s not that you can''t see it, but it''s not time."


    "Why?" The little guy seems to like to ask why, because he can''t understand what he''s talking about.


    The old man, who didn''t want to talk more, saw that the little man was retreating and hiding his little hand behind him, so he patiently explained: "I''ll ask you whether your mother had dystocia when she gave birth to you?"


    Xiaofeng blinked her eyes and thought about it. She nodded in a daze: "yes! My father and mother have said that I nearly died when I was born. My niece helped my mother deliver the baby, so we can survive. "


    He could say that he had been listening to them all the time since he was sensible, saying that they would have died if it had not been for Fengjiu. However, what does this have to do with it?


    The old man laughed and shook the dust in his hand and said in a slow voice, "life and death are determined by heaven, but some people have changed their lives against the heaven. It is because of this that a lot of outliers have been born."


    His voice stopped, looked at him and said, "do you know why I am here?" Seeing the little guy shaking his head in a daze, he said with a smile, "that''s because you have the relationship between master and apprentice."


    "The relationship between the master and the apprentice is also a different fate, born with the changes of the way of heaven. You are predestined with me, but not with your parents and relatives. Therefore, the person who appears here is me, and the one who saves you from danger is also me, not your relatives."


    "Do you understand that?" The old man asked with a smile.


    The little guy didn''t understand, but he also heard a general idea, so he asked, "can I see my parents and my niece in the future?"


    "We can meet each other by destiny."


    Hearing this, Xiaofeng lowered her head and thought about it. She saw that Yang Yang was in a coma and hurt. Then she asked, "does the immortal grandfather want to take me and Yangyang as disciples? Why does the immortal grandfather say it is an old way? Is Laodao a monk? I don''t want to be shaved. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Listening to the children''s words, the old man chuckled happily: "go! Follow me, and you''ll find out. " As soon as the voice fell, he turned to the frisbee.


    Seeing this, Xiaofeng bit her lip at night and hesitated. Then she followed up and walked on the frisbee. She saw that the frisbee was flying up and up in an instant, and it was not in the clouds


    One day later, when they found the town where the two children were staying along the dark road, they began to investigate and found out that the two children had stayed here.


    They followed the clues and found out that they had been sold into the slave market by human traffickers and then fled. So they went to search for the land boundary along the nearby route. However, they did not want to find torn cloth and shoes in the small forest, as well as the spots of blood on the ground.


    It can be said that Fengwei and others who found these were in a heavy mood. Because the clues were broken here, they had to send a letter to Feng Jiu and let her come and have a look at it in person.


    In addition to Feng Jiu, Feng Xiao and other people came together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "Master, this is it."


    Luo Yu came forward and handed her a shoe and a piece of cloth stained with blood: "although the material is messy, it can still be seen that it is their clothes. According to the investigation, at that time, someone heard the roar of a fierce tiger in the woods. I''m afraid it is..."


    Xiaofengye''s clothes and Yangyang''s are all custom-made. It''s not difficult to find that these fabrics are the same. However, they did not expect that when they found them, they would see the blood and rags of this place.


    Feng nine took the shoes, a heart down calm, for a long time did not know what to say. Are they really gone? Did you die in the mouth of a tiger?


    "Come back!"


    Feng Xiao opened her mouth and said, with a pale face, she turned and walked back. Father and they were buried in the sea of fire, now, he can not even save his younger brother, let him die in the mouth of a tiger, in the future, how can he face his father and them?


    Looking at her father turned back and left, Feng nine micro convergence eyes, heavy heart, do not know how to from. One by one, this latest incident caught her off guard.


    Now, the enemy is staring in the dark, but she has no ability to deal with it. I really don''t know when this will end and when can it be reversed?


    Back in the palace, Feng Jiu went to the main hall, and saw Ren Xiang''s face a little dignified coming towards her. Seeing this, she stopped and asked, "why don''t you look so good? What''s the matter? "


    Ren Xiang looked at her and nodded: "ghost doctor, I have something to tell you, it''s about the master."


    Hearing this, Feng jiumou light moved, and walked with him to the back hall and sat down in the pavilion: "what''s the matter? Say it


    "Something happened to the Xuanyuan Empire recently. The leader''s strength and accomplishments were abolished, and the internal alchemy was broken. Now he has become an ordinary person. Because the empire is worried about foreign invasion, the master can''t come here for a moment. He sent a letter to you." Speaking, Ren Xiang takes out the letter and submits it to Feng Jiu.


    Hearing Ren Xiang''s words, Feng Jiu''s heart sank, and even Xuanyuan Empire had such a thing? That Xuanyuan Moze''s father, the king who was strong and powerful, was actually abandoned all his accomplishments? Like ordinary people?


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. Is this force actually trying to destroy their Phoenix Empire and Xuanyuan Empire?


    She opened the envelope and looked at the letter that Xuanyuan Moze had given her. On it, she said all the things that he had to deal with recently, as well as the fact that his father was now completely useless in his cultivation.


    After reading his letter, she thought about it and said to Ren Xiang, "things on my side are already like this, and there is nothing to be guarded, so it is! You take people back to Xuanyuan Empire to help him. "


    "But the enemy on your side still..."


    Ren Xiang hesitated. The enemy was still in the dark, and he did not know whether he had left. Would he really leave? Although he was also worried about the master''s side, she was also very concerned about her safety. He was worried about the departure. If there was something wrong, what should we do?


    "Don''t worry! I''m going to discuss this with my father. I have a plan in mind She said, so he didn''t have to worry.


    Said, thought about and told: "you leave to come to me, I prepare some pills for you to take back, can also be in case."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    "Well! I''ll go back and arrange it first. " Ren Xiang arched his hand and left.


    Looking at him leaving, Phoenix nine sat down, and then went to the main hall. Only Guan Xi Lin was seen in the main hall, but he did not see her father and dad. He asked, "brother, my father and dad?"


    "My father went back to the house. I think his mental state seems not very good. Let him go back to rest first. There are too many things in this array, so I am afraid that he can''t bear so many shocks." Guan Xi Lin sighed, looked at her and asked, "what is Ren Xiang looking for you?"


    "He told me that there was something wrong with Mozer. His father was abandoned. Now, like ordinary people, his body is even worse than ordinary people. In addition, the countries of the eight empires have put pressure on them. Now, there is no less trouble than ours."


    Speaking of this, Feng Jiu breathed softly. The whole man sat down on the chair and squinted: "recently, there are so many things that I am not surprised. And the enemy in the dark doesn''t know if I have gone? Will we be able to do it? So, I think of a way, I wanted to discuss with my father and Dad, but they just fear they don''t have that heart power


    "What''s the way?" Asked Guan Xi Lin.


    Phoenix nine opens his eyes, sits straight and looks at him: "I want to abandon the imperial system, I want to let the Phoenix family disappear here!"


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin felt a shock: "you mean, will the Phoenix emperor who built it up easily overthrow it? Abandoned the imperial system? Let''s not have monarchy here anymore? Only the major families and all parties? Is that what it means? "


    "It''s good." She nodded: "it is easy to establish a royal dynasty, but it is not easy to guard a royal dynasty. Especially what we have provoked is not the enemy we can deal with at present. If we keep the emperor, we will not have any one at last, and the emperor will have only one empty shelf. There is no sense of such a royal dynasty."


    "I want to take this opportunity to overthrow the imperial court, let their parents and parents live in seclusion and practice, and when they are strong, it will be easy for us to build a new dynasty."


    Her voice was a quiet, eyes and quiet: "I have a premonition, if I keep the Phoenix emperor, I fear things will be more out of order, Grandpa and they have gone, I can''t imagine, if even parents and parents have an accident, then..." "


    She wants to guard her relatives and the people she attaches importance to. But, before her strength can reach the peak, if they all have a problem, what is the use of her even if she has reached the peak of the world and has the strength that no one can compare?


    Guan Xi Lin was thinking after hearing her words for a long time. "This can be discussed with the parents and parents. Although it is a pity, I am in favor of whatever decisions you make. I believe that they will understand it if they talk to them carefully."


    "Moreover, today Phoenix guard has lost so much and its fighting power is weak. Even if the person behind the scenes will not take the hand, even if other countries will take advantage of the mobile hands, it is better for us to arrange for a return early."


    After they discussed here, they went back to the hall together after they said a general idea, and they were ready to find fengxiao to talk about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    On the other side of the distance, the person behind the scenes they are looking for is listening to a man in black reporting the latest news.


    "Master, some other forces have begun to look for Fengxing. Some even went to Tianshan to inquire about Tianji old man. Some news is spreading. The old guys of the sect have already known who Fengxing is, and have secretly sent people to protect them and want to take Fengxing to their ancestral gate."


    "Phoenix star? Hiss


    The man inside sneered: "what destiny Phoenix star? The Lord of the world? It''s just a woman. What kind of climate can it be? Those old people like to play tricks, but since they want to play, how can we not play with them? "


    The voice of a meal, with a bit of carelessness: "since you sent people out, do you have people tracking them? Can we find out where they''re going? And who is the Phoenix star in their mouth? "


    Kneeling black clothes person smell square not from lower head: "subordinate, subordinate and so on cannot track those people''s whereabouts."


    The man inside heard the voice slightly cold, with a gloomy way: "since you don''t know, then what are you kneeling here for? Why don''t you go and find it? "


    "Yes, yes!" The man in black responded, and then he quickly retired.


    At this time, another man in black came in from outside and reported: "master, Han Rong, please see you."


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes The man in black should go out. Not long after, a pale middle-aged man came into the outside.


    The man was dressed in grey, with gray hair, emaciated figure and pale face, and his breath was full of gloomy and strange air. He stepped forward step by step, came inside and saluted the figure behind the bead curtain.


    "Han Rong paid a visit to the Lord."


    "Han Rong, you came here this time, but what news did your master let you bring?" The person inside asked, looking at the action reflected by the faint figure, as if eating fruit.


    "Return to the Lord, my master is sure to let me bring you a message." Han Rong looked at the people inside and said slowly.


    "Say it."


    "My master said that the news he got was Fengxing, the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty. He could not stay. He would kill her when she was still young."


    "Phoenix star is phoenix nine?" The man seemed a little surprised: "are you right? That Phoenix nine is no better. " Voice a meal, he asked with a smile: "or, do you know that I did not kill the Phoenix family, so deliberately came to say so?"


    Han Rong listened to the light of his eyes, and he lowered his head: "Han Rong dare not. Han Rong asked the Lord to kill the Phoenix emperor and the Fengjiu family at the cost of a spirit mine. He believed that the LORD would do it and would not break his promise. If Fengjiu was allowed to escape, I believe it was just that her life should not be cut off. It is not the strength of the people under the master''s hands that he did not have enough strength."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Han Rong, you are not timid! "


    The man looked up and laughed, and there was a sinister force in the laughter: "I dare not, who knows what you think in your heart? When Japan Zun has taken your things, it will naturally let people handle things well. Even if the Phoenix emperor is not separated, it has been fragmented. Fengjiu''s grandfather and others are also buried in the sea of fire. As for her parents, ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "I will tell you something you don''t know." The man said in a voice, "maybe you don''t know! This Phoenix nine is not the original song of Feng Qing. She should have been robbed. She was occupied by a strange soul who did not know where she came from and became the present Phoenix nine. "


    "For these ants, I just want to kill them. If you move your finger, you can make them die without a burial place. However, when I found out this interesting thing, I wanted to see how fengxiao would treat the person who took away his daughter''s body."


    "It''s easy to kill a person, but don''t you think it''s more interesting to torture her and destroy her mind? Watching her questioned by her valued relatives, seeing her betrayed, watching her die in pain, which is much more interesting than killing her with one knife, don''t you think? "


    Hearing this, Han Rong''s eyes flashed with light: "Lord, high opinion!"


    After hearing these words, the man said: "as for the leader of Xuanyuan Empire, although he is not dead, he is almost like a disabled man. His accomplishments are abandoned, his strength is scattered, and Nei Dan is shattered. Once he falls from a strong man in the clouds to the ground, he becomes the lowest soil. Now, it is easy for anyone who wants to kill him, but no Kill him, and he''ll have to wait to die. "


    "The master is wise and wise. Han Rong''s Revenge depends on the Lord''s help. Han Rong will not forget his great kindness in helping him!" He immediately knelt down and saluted, as if excited.


    "Well, I am not a good man. You are not a good man. Your master is not a good thing." The man waved his hand and said, "we are just making use of each other. Go back and tell your master that Fengxing''s story is all nonsense. If he doesn''t believe it, ha ha, when I get tired of them, I''ll take the life of Fengjiu to you."


    "Yes, Han Rong will leave first." He bowed his hand and then turned away.


    Out of the room, he stepped up and looked up at the sky, revealing a smile of Yin measurement.


    Phoenix nine! You also have today!


    If not for the appearance of this Phoenix nine, he is still the Han uncle of Xuanyuan mansion! If it wasn''t for Feng Jiu''s hand, he would not have been knocked out of the mortal world. Xuanyuan Moze himself would have abandoned his strength, and he would have broken his arm and driven him out of the imperial city!


    In his opinion, he was merciful to him, but he did not know that it would be worse for him to live than to die!


    He lost one arm, he did not have a whole body of cultivation, was driven out of the Imperial City, he was soon dragged into the woods by the beast, died in the mouth of the beast, is his heart a resentment and hatred not disappear, coagulate the spirit to float around, until, met his present master, the devil!


    It was he who gave him life again, so that he could reappear in the world. It was he who gave him everything he had now. However, even though he took the body of a monk as his own with the help of his master, his resentment could not be eliminated. He wanted to kill Xuanyuan Moze of Fengjiu newspaper service all the time!


    He wants to let Feng Jiu lose his family and everything! He wants to let Xuanyuan Moze lose the whole Xuanyuan Empire, and let his father fall from the clouds!


    What they gave him, he would get back one by one!


    He looked at the sky, and his voice was grim and cold: "this is just the beginning, you can wait for me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Just after Han Rong left, another man in black came in and handed the message back. When the man inside saw the message on the letter paper, he snorted coldly.


    "Did Feng Xiao suppress this? What a surprise


    He rubbed the paper in his hand, turned into ashes and disappeared in the palm: "in this case, help them! I want to see if the Phoenix nine is really a phoenix star


    However, things are always unexpected. After a month, people here got another news.


    "Master, just one night a month ago, a force launched an attack on the Phoenix emperor, annihilating them all at night. Even the whole palace was reduced to ashes, and no one survived."


    "The Phoenix family are all dead?" The LORD was a little surprised: "is it not our hands? Who is that? "


    "We didn''t see any escape alive. According to our people, at that time, the Imperial Palace was bound, and it was impossible for the people inside to escape, and it was not the hands of our people." The man in black reported.


    "Feng Jiu is dead, too? Did you see the body? What about her ancient beast Huofeng? " The man asked again. He thought it was strange. How could it be so easy to die?


    "On that night, I saw Huofeng, an ancient mythical beast, to meet the challenge. However, she was shot down by an arrow and caught fire again. She fell into the fire and disappeared." The man in Black said in a voice, "this is what our people have seen with their own eyes. It should be true, but there is a strange thing."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Before that, fengxiao issued an imperial order, saying that Fengwei suffered heavy losses and that they had provoked strong enemies and were unable to defend the Phoenix imperial court. From the day when the order was issued, the imperial system was abolished. After that, only the family forces would have no royal rule."


    Hearing the speech, the master behind the scenes was silent. His fingers were tapping on the table, and he made a sound of knocking. After a long time, he said, "it''s interesting. If you say you''re willing to give up, you''re really willing to give up everything you''ve just got. But, are you really dead? I didn''t see the corpse, but I didn''t believe it. "


    "The master suspects that they are out of their shell?" Asked the man in black.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The man in black pondered for a moment and said, "I heard the scream coming from inside that night. Moreover, the boundary was not dispersed until the fire burned everything. How could those people have the strength to escape under such circumstances?"


    "Well, since they are dead, whether they can escape or not, you just have to send the news to Han Rong. If it is true or not, Han Rong will investigate." He waved his hand to withdraw.


    "Yes." The man in black made a courtesy, and then he withdrew respectfully.


    In the Xuanyuan Empire, listening to the news that Ren Xiang brought back, Xuanyuan Moze asked, "how about that? Where are they all? Is everything ok? "


    Ren Xiang laughed and said, "master, don''t worry. The ghost doctor has arranged everything and avoided those people who have ears and eyes. At this time, they should not be within the territory of the Phoenix emperor. The ghost doctor said that when she settled her parents and family, they would send letters to the master."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just nodded. There have been so many things recently, even he didn''t expect that she would burn the Phoenix emperor in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    However, it is good to do so. At least before the enemy is known, they will no longer have to be in a dangerous situation when the enemy is dark and we are clear.


    "Master, this is the elixir that the ghost doctor asked me to bring back. She said that it could repair the damaged internal elixir of the Lord. She said that even if the cultivation was abandoned, she could start to practice again. The elixir in this medicine would be taken regularly by the Lord. When she came here, she would help the Lord to see the situation."


    Ren Xiang handed the pill to him, and his dignified mood finally eased after he returned to this side. He knew that with the strength and means of the master, as long as he was in charge, he would be able to stabilize the Xuanyuan Empire and make foreign enemies dare not attack.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu arranged the people under his hand into several teams and walked separately. They did not stay in the Phoenix Dynasty, but arrived at their other base point, the valley where Bai Xiao and others met at the beginning.


    She plans to settle her parents there and Fengwei in that place. On the one hand, they will enhance their strength, on the other hand, they will be safer in that place.


    "Master, Luo Yu, they are in the valley first." Du fan came forward and said to Feng Jiu. There were few people in their team. In addition to the fengxiao couple, only their master son Fengjiu and Guan Xilin, as well as lenghua Lengshuang, were the only ones.


    In the carriage, Feng Jiu poked out her head to see the sky and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll find a place to rest tonight. I''ll drive another day tomorrow, and I''ll arrive."


    "Yes." Du fan answered and said a few words with lenghua, and they found a place in front of them to stop and rest.


    A group of people lit a fire by the roadside and sat around. Dufan and they went to find the game and came back to roast it. Looking at her father all the way silent little words, Feng nine then asked: "Dad, are you not willing to give up our home?"


    Feng Xiao sighed and said, "the place where I was born and grew up is now back in my hometown. My family is broken and people are dying. How can all the things I''ve experienced for a moment and a half ease over? It won''t be hard to say no


    Next to the Shangguan Wanrong patted his hand: "you don''t think too much, where there are family members is home. What''s more, we won''t go back there. When we have a chance in the future, we can still go back, don''t you?"


    "I know." Feng Xiao nodded and said firmly: "after that, our family will definitely go back!"


    See this, Feng nine cut a piece of barbecue and handed it to him: "Dad, eat some!" Said, and cut a piece to her mother: "you eat a good rest, tomorrow to walk another day''s journey."


    "Good." Two people should, while tearing the barbecue to eat.


    Fengjiu and Guan Xilin walked around after eating. Looking at Feng Jiu beside him, Guan Xi Lin asked, "Xiao Jiu, do you want to practice in the valley first?"


    "Well, I''m going to advance to the stage of flying immortal. I''ll go out when my strength is stable."


    She said, looking at the distance: "brother, you don''t know, I always hope to protect my family, but with my grandfather and their accident, xiaofengye and Yangyang also happened, I suddenly wake up. No matter how strong my strength is, I can''t always follow them to protect them. Therefore, while I want to improve my strength, I also hope the people around me, together with Fengwei Their strength can be improved again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    "I don''t want to see the people around me die any more. I hope they all live well," she said


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin way: "you don''t worry, I will help you, I can help you train them, let their strength rise again." He is a Xuanwu, and now his strength and accomplishments are top of the list. In addition, he has mastered a lot of martial arts skills and unique skills. It should not be difficult for him to train Feng Wei.


    Feng nine o''clock down, said: "well, when you get to the valley, Fengwei will give it to you. As for the problem of pills, don''t worry. I will provide you with enough pills so that you can advance in the fastest time."


    The next day, they went on their journey to their destination at daybreak.


    "Master, Madame, master!"


    Luo Yu and others, who arrived in the valley earlier than them, met them on the way. After seeing them, they bowed their hands and saluted them, saying, "everything in the valley has been arranged. Please rest inside, master and madam."


    "Parents, you go to rest first!" Feng nine said, told Leng Hua and Leng Shuang to take care of her parents.


    "And you? Won''t you go and have a rest first? Is there anything else to do? " Feng Xiao looks at Feng Jiu and asks. Along the way, she has been vigilant, protecting them for fear of being watched by people in the dark. He knows that she has not had a good rest.


    "Dufan and I will go to strengthen the formation and boundary around here." Feng nine laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not tired. I''ll go back when I''m ready to rearrange it. You go first!"


    "All right, then." Feng Xiao nodded and said, "if you are too tired, it''s not too late to make it tomorrow."


    "Well, I know." She looked at her mother and said, "Mom, you go in with Dad first."


    Shangguan Wanrong revealed a smile: "know, you also don''t busy too long." Voice a fall, this just accompany Feng Xiao to go inside together.


    Seeing that they were inside, she arranged for Luo Yu and others, and said to Dufan, "come with me!"


    "Yes." Du fan answered and followed her.


    On this day, Fengwei and others, as well as fengxiao, arrived together. Even though they had experienced so many things, Fengwei was still at the command of Fengwei, and the team was neat and fierce.


    After setting up the surrounding formation and boundary, it is already late in the evening. Feng nine did not go to rest, but with Dufan came to the valley of the forest.


    As early as in front of Banzhu incense, Luo Yu and others received the order of Fengjiu to wait here. Therefore, when Fengjiu came, all the Fengwei had already stood there.


    "Meet the master! "They all knelt on one knee and saluted.


    Feng Jiu stood in front of them, looking at the Feng Wei kneeling on one knee in front of them. There are so many people in fengjiawei. Now, only 88 people are left here.


    It can almost be said that none of the Fengwei in the Imperial Palace at that time survived, while those who could survive were those who stayed in her Feng''s house at that time, as well as some Fengwei distributed outside to inquire about information.


    "You are the hope of the Phoenix family, and the hope of all Phoenix guards. The lost home and everything will come back one day! From now on, I want to let each of you get promoted, and let each of you become a strong warrior! Do you have any confidence? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Yes!"


    Sonorous and powerful voice orderly spread out, these days, their partners around them died, their friends died, but they survived, often think of their helplessness when they can not save them, they hate their own incompetence.


    Only strength, only strength can protect the people they want to protect! They want to be strong all the time! However, it is very difficult for them to do it on their own, but if they have the help of their masters, they believe that they can do it!


    "Get up!"


    She opened her mouth and stood up after everyone answered. She said, "I will provide you with your advanced pills, and my brother will train you during this period. I hope to see each of you make great progress." She looked at them and explained a few words to Guan Xilin on one side. Then she turned away and handed the people behind her to him.


    In the next few days, Fengjiu used all the miraculous medicines in the space to refine advanced pills. After refining a batch of pills, she saw that there were less medicines in the space. She wanted to let Du fan and her family go out for a trip. But finally, she decided to go to the city by herself.


    After she plans to tell her parents to go out, she meets Guan Xilin waiting for her outside the hospital.


    "Brother, can I help you?"


    "I heard you were going out?" Guan Xi Lin looked at her and asked.


    "Well, I went to the city to buy some panacea. What''s the matter? Do you have anything to buy? I''ll buy it by the way. " Feng Jiu said.


    "What can I buy? I''m just worried that it''s not safe for you to go out on your own! I''ll go with you. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile, waved a hand way: "no need not, I am going to dress up as a little beggar to enter the city." She flicked the red dress on the bullet and said, "this dazzling dress can''t be worn. The final news must have spread. Maybe many people are staring at it in the dark! It''s the most convenient and safe way for me to enter the city as a little beggar. "


    "You can''t do it yourself." He said and said, "Well! Since you are going to dress up as a beggar, I will go to the city with you as a beggar. "


    "You?" She looked at him in surprise, then laughed and waved her hand: "no, no, you are not that material."


    "What, that piece of material? You can. Why can''t I? " Guan Xi Lin said disapprovingly. As soon as his voice fell, he saw her clapping on his chest.


    "Look at you. You are very muscular, tall and strong. How can you look like a beggar? Come on. That''s it. I won''t tell you. I''ll go back and get ready to go back to town. " Feng nine smile, this just turned to leave, ready to go back to the room to change clothes.


    Hearing her words, Guan Xi Lin could not help but lower his head, looked at his strong figure, and frowned: "this is also true. Say I''m a thug or a beggar. No one believes me."


    Just, let her go to the city alone, he is still a little uneasy.


    "Worried about the master?" Du fan did not know when he came and appeared beside him.


    Guan Xi Lin looked at him and said, "can you not worry? The Phoenix Dynasty is gone, and the Phoenix family is gone. When those who leave their hometown and live here, I don''t know how many people want her life. If she goes out by herself, where can she put her heart down? "


    Smell speech, Du fan smile: "don''t worry! The master will be fine. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Guan Xi Lin glanced at him: "you are quite at ease with her."


    "Ha ha ha, that is, when you have met so many dangers, the master has turned his back on his luck and entered the city. What can happen? What''s more, I believe that even if there is an accident, the master also has a way to deal with it. If you go with it, you may not help, but help you. "


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin did not speak, just stood quietly watching, until, see back to the room of Fengjiu changed a shabby beggar''s clothes, then walked out of the door along the path, can not help but sigh, but did not follow up.


    Yeah! Even Du fan can see through and trust things. How can he not believe them? With her strength, who could be her opponent here now? Even if there is danger, it must not be dangerous.


    Feng Jiu, dressed in a shabby beggar''s clothes and a pair of shoes with two toes exposed, wandered towards the city. Wearing the clothes, her face was covered with ashes. She was ordinary and unimpressive. Whether on the mountain path or after entering the city, she attracted only the eyes that others disliked.


    Instead of wandering around, she went into one of the biggest elixir shops in the city, took out a list and put it in front of the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, I have collected all the herbs on it for you..." The words have not finished, was the shopkeeper''s hand a bang.


    "Where are the little beggars? Get out of here! Don''t get in the way of our business. Come on, get out of here


    The shopkeeper saw that the beggar was shabby, and his clothes were shabby and his body was emaciated. Looking at that, it was estimated that there was no valuable thing in the whole body, so the shopkeeper waved his hand and began to drive people away.


    "Well, don''t rush! I''m here to buy. I have money. Don''t worry She dodged, while smiling, handed the paper to the front: "I''ve found all the things on it. It won''t lose your benefits."


    The shopkeeper looked at him in disbelief, took the list and looked at it, which made him angry and scolded: "little bunny! How dare you say you''re not here to play tricks? How much is the elixir on it? A car? One car for everything? You bastard, don''t delay my business! Get out of here! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll send you out! "


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu had no choice but to put the list away: "if you have business, you don''t want to do it. You''re really an old guy who can''t be changed." She shook her head and stepped out. She started from some smaller pharmacies and collected the medicine needed in those pharmacies.


    But, after all, there were less things in those smaller pharmacies, and some of the main medicines were only enough for a dozen people. Seeing this, she went to the underground black market in the city.


    "It seems that I can only go to the black market." She also needs to practice in seclusion, so she can''t waste too much time collecting elixir. The quickest way is to find the master of the black market here and let him do it.


    At the gate of the black market, she handed out the black Order: "I want to see you


    The guard took a look at the black order, took it and sent it inside. However, a few people came out and said, "our Lord wants you to leave immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and moved her eyes: "what do you mean? What about my blackmail? "


    Do these people really have the courage to suppress her blackmail? You know, last time there was a black market person who made her blackmail idea, but finally was ordered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "That black order our steward said to take back, discerning quickly leave, otherwise, don''t blame us for our impoliteness!" The black market guard at the gate didn''t know who the little beggar was. He just did what he was told.


    The people who are good at holding their black market orders are generally big people with a head and a face. It is normal for the little beggar who does not know where to get the black order, and it is normal that he will be taken back by the supervisor.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, showed a smile that does not seem to smile: "is you in charge to let receive? It''s not timid. " It seems that she was bullied by the dog because of the tiger''s downfall!


    It should be that some people under the black market knew the news of the Phoenix Dynasty, so they moved their minds. As for the black market on the other side of the eight empires, she believed that after so long cooperation, the owner of the black market could not make such a villain action at this time. It should be the people below who deceived the upper and lower levels and wanted to detain her black order.


    However, is her blackmail so easy to suppress? Since he wanted it, just give it to him. She would like to see whether her order was good or bad for the master.


    So, she looked at the black market gate, revealed a touch of inexplicable smile, then turned away, did not enter the street. However, after walking for a distance, her eyes moved slightly, and a touch of cold light crossed her eyes.


    It seems that the leader of the black market has some ability to follow her? Good, good. She wants to see. What do they want?


    Turning into a deserted alley, after a while, several people in black came up to look for her. She laughed and walked out of the corner.


    "Looking for me?" She leaned against the corner and looked at the men in black with her hands around her chest.


    The men in black were surprised to see the little beggar come out of the cold. Just now they clearly felt that there was no breath here. Where did the little beggar come from? Or has it been hidden?


    Who is this little beggar who can hide his breath so well? Why did they take his life?


    "Kill him!"


    One of them drank, drew out his sword and lifted his breath to move forward. Several people behind him also immediately took their hands and swept forward with a wheezing sound. However, just at this time, the faces of the several people who were snatched out changed. The whole person was frozen in place. He felt that his eyes were dark, and his whole body collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    Fengjiu felt a fruit from nowhere and ate it. She looked at the people who had fallen on the ground and snorted coldly. She went forward and kicked them. With a hook on the toe, she took all the bags of heaven and earth from them, and turned around and walked out of the alley.


    When she reappeared in front of the black market gate, Feng Jiu had changed her clothes, and her face was slightly decorated. She could not see her original appearance, which was not beautiful. However, under the background of her white clothes, she was also graceful and elegant, and looked like a noble childe.


    She was holding a folding fan in her hand. She spread it out with a wheezing sound. One hand was behind her and the other was gently fanning the wind. She walked leisurely toward the black market. The people in the black market also called and led her into it.


    "Lord Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please come inside." A middle-aged man walked out with his hands arched. While greeting the guests who had entered the black market, he looked around. When he saw the young man in white standing on the side of the wind with a fan, he took two more eyes and went forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    "The young master is very fresh. Is this his first time here?" The chief inquired.


    Feng nine glanced at him: "are you?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is sun. I''m in charge of the black market. You can call me grandmaster." He laughs and looks at the young man in white in front of him.


    "It''s the sun." Feng Jiu glanced at him with a smile: "I''m a stranger. I heard that there are things in the black market that are not available outside. Even the elixir can be raised in large quantities in one day. Therefore, I want to talk about a business with Mr. Sun."


    Hearing the speech, sun''s eyes flashed: "Oh? Is the young master a pharmacist? "


    Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, way: "how? Is it impossible to choose people to do business in the black market


    "Ha ha, how could it happen, young master, this way please." Master Sun laughed and asked him to enter.


    Under the leadership of the Master Sun, Feng Jiu came inside. After sitting down, she directly took out a list: "this is the elixir I want. Please see if you can find it for me tomorrow." Voice a meal, she said with a smile: "as long as the elixir is found, the benefits will not be less than the sun."


    Hearing this, the Master Sun took it with a smile and was slightly surprised: "so much? What''s more, it''s not a general panacea. The sum of the money for these miracles is a huge sum of money! "


    The implication is, can you get that much money?


    "Master Sun, don''t worry. I can afford it." As she spoke, she turned her hand and took out a crystal stone: "even if it''s a little reward I give to sun, when it''s done, what''s behind is heavy."


    Looking at the glittering crystal stone, Master Sun''s heart leaped and decided that he must be the son of some great aristocratic families! Otherwise, it is impossible to have this kind of crystal. You know, the price of such a crystal is very high. He even said that he would give him a free one. It can be seen that his family is rich.


    "Well, don''t worry, young master. I''ll be able to prepare all the miraculous herbs tonight, and wait for you to pick them up tomorrow. It''s just that..." He said with a smile, "you have to prepare some funds after you go back. After all, if you can''t pay for so many miraculous drugs, we can''t give them to you."


    "I know that. Don''t worry about it, Master Sun!" She flicked her robe and stood up. "Please help me with this as soon as possible. I''ll bring the money with me tomorrow morning."


    "Well, it''s up to me." Thinking of having done a big business, sun Guanshi''s face was filled with an excited smile. He was going to send Mr. white out in person, but unexpectedly, when he came to the front of the contest, the white man stopped.


    "Young master, are you also interested in this challenge?" Sun asked with a smile and stopped to look at the two people who were fighting on the stage.


    "It''s fun." She rubbed her fist and said to sun Guanshi on the other side: "Mr. Sun, you don''t have to follow me. I want to play some games next time. Go and do your work."


    "Well! Well, I''ll have you served. " Master Sun beckons for another person. After a few words, he says goodbye to Feng Jiu and turns to be busy with others.


    Looking at the blood in the fight, Feng Jiu stepped forward step by step, and watched one of them dragged out dying of beating


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    She stepped forward, went to the arena, registered for a while, and put down money to buy her own victory. Then she entered the arena and began to fight with people inside.


    On the other side, sun Guanshi, who ordered people to prepare medicinal materials, was about to tell a good thing. A guard came over and reported in a low voice: "chief, the young man in white has won ten games in a row. Besides winning a large sum of money, no one else dares to leave the scene."


    "Ten games in a row? Isn''t that man a Jindan monk? Why is no one else his match? " Sun Shishi frowned slightly. He looked at the young man in white. Seeing that the young man was the peak of the golden elixir, he thought he should be the son of a big family.


    Although young, but outstanding talent, but, Jindan peak in the arena, how can not be his opponent?


    "The young man in white has a strange body style. He didn''t lay heavy hands on his opponents, but every one of them was in her hands. After three moves, he was knocked out."


    Hearing this, sun turned to the arena and planned to see it in person. However, before we got to the arena, the young man in white came out of the arena and followed an old man to the back.


    He stopped, looked at the old man and frowned: "isn''t that old he? How did he get to the front? "


    "I don''t know. We didn''t inform him." Said to the guard next to him.


    There are two forces in the black market: one is the president, and the other is the two elders who guard the black market. Naturally, the principal is to follow the orders of the president, and they are also, but some of them obey the two elders.


    Both sides have their own forces behind them, and they have always despised each other''s actions. Therefore, they have to fight secretly. They want to squeeze out the two elders, and the two elders also want to hold down the president.


    In this meeting, I was puzzled to see one of the two elders appear in front of it.


    And in the back, with the Phoenix nine to the back of a living room, the old man ordered people to guard outside, then made a gesture to Phoenix nine: "Feng childe, please sit up."


    Hearing this, Feng nine picked eyebrows and looked at the elder: "how do you know it''s me?" She stepped forward, went to the top right seat and sat down.


    With a smile, the old man sat down in the seat on the left and poured a cup of tea for her. He said, "the grandson has no eyes, so naturally he can''t know Mr. Feng. Although I haven''t seen Mr. Feng before, as an elder of the black market branch, he inquires about the first-class heirs. I''m not sure. But after seeing the fight between Mr. Feng and others in the arena, Only then did I know that it was Mr. Feng who came


    "Oh? I can be recognized by fighting with others alone? "


    On hearing this, the old man laughed and said, "Mr. Feng may not know. I have seen Mr. Feng fight with others a few years ago, but I remember his strange tricks."


    "He has a good eye." She also thought that she could not see her original face, how could she be recognized?


    "I don''t deserve it." He laughed and picked up the tea: "Mr. Feng, please."


    "Please." She also picked up the tea and sipped it lightly.


    "I''ve heard about the Phoenix Dynasty, but I didn''t expect to see Mr. Feng here. What a surprise!" He said with emotion, but he didn''t expect to see the ghost doctor here several years later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    As the elder of the black market, even the elder of the branch knows how powerful the name of ghost doctor has been in recent years. Even if he was an old man, he didn''t have so many colorful experiences and adventures as her.


    I heard that she even went to the eight empires, but I didn''t expect that she would come back here again and see her here. Seeing her here, he can probably guess that the recent story about the Phoenix emperor being burned by a fire may be related to her.


    If it''s not her idea, or if she uses her tricks to get rid of the enemy''s plot, she just destroys an imperial dynasty. This kind of heart and courage really make many people feel inferior to themselves.


    Looking at the man guarding outside, Feng jiumou light moved and asked: "the black market doesn''t look very peaceful here either! Since he doesn''t know that I came here, he should not know that my blackmail was detained by your grandmaster? "


    "What?" Old he was surprised and stood up in some incredible way: "how dare the grandson buckle the black order of young master Feng? He has eaten leopard gall


    "I was going to buy some medicinal materials from the black market. However, when the black order was handed in, he was detained. He also sent someone to intercept me. Ha ha, I also think that he is not timid!" She played with the teacup in her hand and said slowly.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m really sorry. I believe you know a lot about this fight. But don''t worry, I''ll report it to the police and let the people above take care of them." As long as this matter is reported, the chairman of the black market will have to be replaced! God help him!


    This sun''s name is really too short-sighted. The idea actually hit the ghost doctor''s body, ah! Dare to beat the ghost doctor''s idea, he wants to see how they finally die!


    Feng Jiu just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, he laodun for a moment and asked, "what kind of herbs do you want? I can have someone prepare it for you. "


    "No, I''ve already asked the sun to do it. He can do it." She turned the cup in her hand and said, "but there''s something I need you to do."


    "Mr. Feng, please tell me." He said quickly.


    Her eyes are quiet, way: "help me send a letter to the eight empires, let them give it to your master."


    "Good." He old should, into the inside, took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone out, and then back away some, sit down.


    Feng Jiu wrote a letter to the effect of asking the black market to help investigate this force. Although she has not seen the owner of the black market for such a long time, she believes that the owner of the black market will help.


    Moreover, she and Xuanyuan Moze can not investigate the influence, it is estimated that only the black market master can be investigated.


    After receiving the letter from Fengjiu, he Laodao said: "don''t worry, Mr. Feng. I will send the letter as soon as possible. It will be sent there."


    "Well, help me to settle the money I won. I have to go." She motioned.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng, take a seat." He went out and asked people to calculate the money she had won for ten consecutive games and hand it over to her. Then he sent her out in person. At this time, he saw the grandmaster waiting outside.


    "Elder he, what brings you to the front? And my guests? " Sun walked forward with a smile. His eyes were swept on he Lao and fell on Feng Jiu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "What does it mean to receive your guests?" Then old he snorted: "all the guests here are from the black market. When I was free, I saw that the young master was very skillful, so he talked to him and had a cup of tea with him. Why? Do you still need your permission? "


    "Ha ha, I dare not. You are the black market elder. I am a little master. How dare I ask?" He said in a strange way. Then he looked at Feng Jiu, who was standing at ease with his negative hands, and said, "young master, I heard that you have won ten games in a row. I came here to congratulate you. Do you know if they have the money to help you settle the problem?"


    "It''s over." Feng Jiu said, looking at the Master Sun, he said, "Mr. Sun, what I want will be arranged as soon as possible. I hope I can come here tomorrow and I won''t let me go in vain."


    "No, no, I''ll prepare it for you tonight." As he said this, he personally sent Feng Jiu out of the corner of his eye and saw that old he didn''t follow him. Then he asked: "childe, you said we had made such a big business, but you didn''t even know what the childe''s surname was. It seems that..."


    Feng Jiu, who had already reached the gate of the black market, stopped and glanced at him with a smile. He said with profound meaning: "what''s the matter, sun? When we meet again, you will know who I am


    Hearing this, the sun Guanshi was stunned for a moment. When he wanted to ask again, he saw that the young man in white had already stepped into the crowd. Seeing this, he winked at the guard behind him and motioned them to follow him and stare at him.


    Feng Jiu, who left the black market, didn''t go back. Instead, she wandered around the city for a while. She found a restaurant and ordered a table of food and wine to eat. She looked leisurely like a noble young man who was out of the house. It seemed that someone was watching her in the dark.


    This day, she wandered around, sometimes sitting in the restaurant eating meat and drinking, sometimes sitting in the teahouse drinking tea, sometimes sitting in the street, eating snacks at the snack stand, and the time of the day was passing by.


    When the night came, she stayed in an inn. After a comfortable bath, she took a short rest in the bed. In the dead of night, she opened her eyes and jumped up. She took out the dazzling red robe from the space, put it on, pushed open the window and jumped up from the window.


    When she was staring at the back of her neck, the person in charge of it seemed to be staring at the back of her neck, and the two people in charge of it fell out of the window.


    When the man in front heard the news, he glanced to the back and saw the man fall at the corner of the wall and immediately went forward. However, before he had any action, he also fell with him.


    "How dare you follow me with such skill?" She snorted coldly, red dress a Yang, follow the breeze to the black market.


    She came in during the day and was very familiar with the route inside. After sneaking in, she went straight to the Tibetan medicine Pavilion in the black market. One day''s time is enough for the sun to transfer the herbs.


    When she saw the guard of the Tibetan medicine Pavilion, she moved her eyes and felt the flow of the wind. She grabbed a handful of powder and stretched out her hand to let the powder float in the air with the night wind.


    In the backyard of the black market, he was talking to another elder about seeing the ghost doctor Feng Jiu today.


    After hearing what he said, another elder pondered: "the ghost doctor''s temperament has always been strange and changeable, but he is not the one who will suffer losses. The sun surnamed detains her black order, and estimates that..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "What do you think?" He asked with a smile. He was also very curious!


    The old man took a look at him and said, "you can''t die without peeling."


    As soon as he said this, they looked at each other and laughed. If they offend the ghost doctors, they will have to bear the burden without them.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who had been guarding the Tibetan medicine Pavilion, put all the medicines she wanted into the space, while others didn''t take much. After all, she just wanted to teach the person who was in charge of the black market a lesson, not to be an enemy of the black market owner.


    After leaving the Tibetan medicine Pavilion, she dodged away and caught a guard in the back: "where is your master''s yard?"


    The guard was shocked, only felt that his throat was pinched, and the whole person was lifted up, so that he had to stand on tiptoe to relieve the difficulty of breathing in his neck. His face was full of horror and shock.


    Where is the black market? How dare someone break in at night? Who is this man? Is he not afraid of black market revenge?


    "Say it Feng nine''s voice a sink, buckle his throat''s hand tight a few minutes.


    The man''s face turned red and his heart beat faster. In an instant, he felt the coming of the breath of death. Instinctively, he could only point to the front: "a yard turning right and right in front of him."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was hit hard at the back of his neck, and the whole person fell down.


    Feng nine drags the person to the corner, then swims to the front. I don''t know whether it is the people who are overconfident in the black market, or that no one dares to explore the black market at night. In addition to the guards in front of them, there are no half guards in the place where they live.


    Also, which one can live in the courtyard here is not the top level of Jindan? It''s that sun is the top monk of the golden elixir, not to mention the two elders.


    Instead of walking to the bedside, she sat down at a chair not far from the bed, tapping casually on the arm with her fingers.


    "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow..."


    In the quiet night, a few taps are particularly clear. Almost when the sound comes out, the sun master on the bed suddenly wakes up, turns over, and at the same time opens the bed curtain and asks, "who is it?"


    However, when he saw the young man sitting on the chair and dressed in red, he was surprised: "ghost, ghost doctor!"


    "Ha ha, I thought you would say it was a ghost." She chuckled and looked at the man with a white face.


    However, when sun heard the voice, he was shocked and pointed to Feng Jiu: "you, you are the young man in white in the daytime today! What are you doing here


    "Do you know?" She picked up her eyebrows, raised her lips, and showed a wicked smile: "didn''t I tell you? You''ll know who I am when you see me again


    Hearing the speech, sun Shishi retreated in panic. Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to call someone. However, he opened his mouth. Before his voice came out, he felt a strong pressure coming towards him, which made his blood run wildly and a mouthful of blood gushed from his throat.


    "Poof!"


    His body swayed, and the whole person fell back to the bed and looked at the boy in red who had not moved in horror. It''s horrible! It''s horrible! Is this the strength of ghost doctor? He wanted to call for help, but the extreme fear from his heart made him speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "Am I so easy to deal with?" Feng Jiu played with her hair and said lazily, "if you offend me, you have to think of the consequences, isn''t it, Master Sun?"


    She stood up, flicked off her robe, and approached the bedside step by step. Looking at the person sitting by the bed, she suddenly put out her hand and pinched his chin: "you say, how should I repay you?"


    Sun opened his eyes and looked at her in horror. He wanted to shake his head, but he could not shake it. His body seemed to be nailed down, unable to move. He knew that it was the power of the strong, and at this moment, he regretted it.


    If I had known that the ghost doctor was so difficult and terrible, he would not have been against her


    "Well, I have a lot of strange pills on hand. Why don''t I give you one?" She showed a sinister smile, another hand, a black and blue pill appeared in the palm.


    Looking at the strange black and blue pill, the cold sweat on sun''s forehead fell down. He was stiff and wanted to retreat, but his chin was pinched open.


    "Eat! You''re welcome. I''ll give you this pill. " She put the pill into his mouth and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I have collected all the medicines in the Tibetan medicine Pavilion. You don''t have to wait for me to get them tomorrow, so you can save the trouble."


    She loosened his chin, retreated a few steps, her beautiful eyes half narrowed, and she said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will leave you to the people above to deal with it. As for the efficacy of this pill, I think you will soon know."


    As soon as the voice fell, the red figure flashed, and she stepped on the door and window to leave. After a while, she did not enter the night.


    As soon as she left, the pressure of the whole room also dissipated, and the strength that pressed him also disappeared. However, thinking of the pill he had taken, his face turned white a little bit, and the whole person was paralyzed and yelled outside on the bed.


    "Come, come! Come on


    However, there was no one to watch outside the courtyard, and those nearby had been knocked down by Fengjiu. For a time, no one really heard of it until, after about a column of incense.


    The guard who fell in the Tibetan medicine pavilion was found by the patrolling people. For a moment, the lights were on, and everyone quickly went to inform the people above them.


    Some went to inform the two elders, while others went to inform sun.


    "No, no, elder, something''s wrong!" A guard was outside, clapping at the door and shouting.


    While playing chess in the room, they chatted with each other and looked at each other. One of them asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone has sneaked into the Tibetan medicine Pavilion and stolen most of the miraculous herbs in it." Said the guard outside.


    The door opened and a man came out of the room: "Oh? How could it have been stolen? Isn''t there a guard there all day long? "


    "Yes, but all the medicines that were put in today are gone. How much is lost has been counted. In addition, someone has informed Master Sun." The guard reported.


    After hearing this, the two elders in the room were suspicious. They could not help but look at each other. They stood up and went out. After opening the door, he asked: "do you know who did it? There are so many people guarding the Tibetan medicine Pavilion. Can''t anyone find out? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    The guard lowered his head: "the guards all fainted."


    Hearing this, the two elders immediately went out. When they came to the Tibetan medicine Pavilion, they saw that most of the medicines were there. They only lost the batch of miraculous medicines that they had just entered today. Seeing this, they already knew who had done it.


    At this time, suddenly a guard came to report in a hurry: "no, elder, Master Sun, Master Sun is in charge of him..."


    Instead of asking questions, they went directly to the courtyard where Mr. Sun lived. When they entered the courtyard, they heard a cry of panic coming from inside. They could not help but pause and hesitated before they entered.


    "No, no! Come on! Get me a doctor! Look for a doctor In the room, Master Sun''s voice of panic came out. I didn''t know what he was talking about, but he urged people to go to the doctor.


    Entering the room, he smelled a strong smell of blood. The two elders frowned: "what''s going on? What''s wrong with Master Sun? "


    A guard came up and said, "elder, Master Sun is hiding on the bed and dare not let us approach or let us see him. We don''t know what happened to him, but the smell of blood in this room is very heavy. I''m afraid it is..."


    Hearing this, the two elders strode forward and opened the bed curtain. When they saw the man who was shrinking in the corner of the bed, they were startled. Their faces were full of horror. They fiercely put down the bed curtain and stepped back three steps.


    The two people''s hearts were like waves rolling, stirring up waves of thousands of layers. That how to see under the scene into the eyes, let their hearts run a chill and inconceivable.


    A person who is still good during the day, at this time, makes people not like people, ghosts not like ghosts. At the moment when the bed curtain was opened, what they saw was Sun Zhushi, who was shrinking in the corner of the bed. He was wearing a white lining, but his whole body was dripping with blood. His body seemed to have fallen off his skin and flesh. He fell on the bed layer by layer, which was shocking.


    "Here comes the doctor, here comes the doctor!"


    The guard sent the doctor in, followed by Dan Shi and others in the black market. After hearing that something had happened here, they came to have a look.


    "Open the bed tent and invite Mr. Sun out." The doctor said, smelling the strong smell of blood inside, and asked people to open the doors and windows to disperse some of the smell.


    "Doctor, doctor, you must help me, you must help me!" Master Sun rushed out and caught the old man in front of him: "show me quickly. What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Will I die? Will it die? "


    When he saw the sun master who rushed out of the bed tent, except for the two elders who had seen his condition before, all the others were startled and retreated involuntarily.


    Even the doctor was pale because he was seized by the bloody hand of Master Sun, and he called out, "you, you, you, let go of your hands and sit down. I''ll show you."


    "You must save me. You must save me. If you don''t, I will die. I will not live as death." He murmured, I don''t know how to be scared silly, the skin on his body is falling off, blood dyed red lining, but he seems not to feel the same, look a little crazy.


    After the Dan division and two black market doctors saw this scene, they couldn''t help but shiver. They looked at him in horror and asked, "this, how can this be like this?"


    "She fed me a black and blue strange Dan. She said," I''m not as good as dead... " Master Sun murmured and burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "I know it''s wrong I really know it''s wrong Oh I dare not, I really dare not... "


    In the cry of Master Sun, the old man''s diagnosis ended, but he shook his head solemnly: "I can''t do anything, please ask for another expert!" As soon as the voice dropped, he turned and walked out.


    Seeing this, he old then ordered: "let Sun master take care of it." And he left with all the people, and remained behind him, who was murmuring to himself.


    When they got outside, the others were frightened because of the scene. They could not help but surround the two elders and asked, "two elders, do you know what''s going on with the matter, Master Sun?"? How could this be so well done? It is said that there are still people stealing medicinal materials from the Tibetan medicine Pavilion tonight? "


    "Hum!" Old he snorted coldly, and said, "he has done evil by himself and can''t live."


    Smell speech, people can''t help but look at each other, toward he old arch hand line a courtesy: "please he old express?" Is it when did you provoke something extraordinary? Otherwise, how could a good man suddenly do this?


    Seeing that there were all the people in the black market, old he said, "this sun surnamed thief suppressed the ghost doctor''s black order and ordered people to intercept the ghost doctor. Hum! It''s a real dog. I dare to take the opportunity to kill people without seeing who the ghost doctor is! Who will the ghost doctor take care of if he doesn''t deal with him


    When they heard this, they were shocked and gasped: "ghost doctor? Did he detain the ghost doctor''s order? "


    Ghost doctor Feng Jiu, who is that? Is that what they can offend and provoke? Even if she is in a different situation now, she is definitely not the one they can provoke. The grandson has really eaten the courage of the bear heart leopard!


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but ask, "what do you do now?"


    "What? Let someone guard Sun, and then report it to the police! " He Lao said, and shook his sleeve and left with another elder.


    When the crowd stopped for a moment, they also left. They had better not get involved in this matter.


    In the evening of the next day, Feng Jiu returned to the valley, and Shangguan Wanrong, who was waiting for her return, felt relieved when they saw her coming back safely.


    "Xiaojiu, the porridge in the kitchen is always warm. Please have some first." Shangguan Wanrong looked up and down at her and asked, "are you not hurt?"


    "No, it''s very smooth. This time I have enough herbs to refine many pills." Of course, except for the black order, she didn''t take it back. However, it doesn''t matter if Heiling doesn''t take it back. One day, it will return to her.


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Wanrong showed a light smile: "it''s ok if you''re not hurt. You''ll have a good rest after eating something. Your father was still talking yesterday. You''re not at ease when you go out alone."


    "Where''s dad?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "He went to see Feng Wei''s training and went with Xi Lin


    At nine o''clock, Feng followed her mother to the kitchen, sat down on a table outside, and went back to the room to take a bath and have a good rest.


    In the evening, she chatted with her parents for a while, and explained some things, and then she prepared to make alchemy


    In the next few days, she refined a lot of pills for Fengwei, and then she went into the space to practice.


    She wants to break through and enter the fairyland! And if the shortest time to break through, waiting for her to do a lot of things, she must break through as soon as possible! Let the strength further!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Day by day, the time inside the space is three times that of the outside. During this time, Feng Jiu has been practicing in the space, and her several contract animals are also practicing in the space.


    In addition to her own strength, she also hopes to improve the strength of several contract beasts. In this way, they can help even the strong fighters of zhanfeixian.


    Huofeng''s strength is needless to say, but the strength of old white and swallow cloud and little black bear, she intends to let them upgrade to a higher level and help them break through together.


    Therefore, in addition to Fengwei, the spirit animals in space also have pills to assist in cultivation.


    On this day, sitting cross legged in the space, she felt that she was about to break through the peak of Yuanying and enter the level of Feixian. She opened her eyes and looked up at the sky in this space.


    This space is also a world of its own, with only day and no night. She only practices and advances here, but she has never experienced the tempering of thunder when she breaks through the ranks. She doesn''t know whether she can survive in this space?


    If this space can be plundered, even if she is advanced, it will not attract other people''s attention, but, in this, is it OK?


    In the past, because of the green lotus in her abdomen, she would naturally devour the vitality of her surroundings during the advanced breakthrough. However, after such a long time of cultivation and control, she could only control the green lotus in her abdomen. She didn''t have to worry that the green lotus would absorb the life of the elixir and the aura of spiritual power in the air.


    "Will there be thunder in this? Can the world bear it? " She whispered, and an idea came to her mind.


    Since I don''t know, why not give it a try? If she can, then if she is advanced, she can come here. It is more helpful for her strength to cultivate and upgrade here, isn''t it?


    Even if she can''t and fails, she will miss the opportunity to advance this time. If she can''t, she will be able to advance again if she slows down. Since there is no fatal harm, why don''t she give it a try?


    Determined, she took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. This time, she didn''t plan to take pills. She knew that the more she got to the back, the more difficult it was to advance. In particular, most of those who reached the level of Feixian strongmen were over 100 years old. At her age, if she could directly enter the stage of Feixian, there was definitely a great hope that it could rise again!


    With her hands on her folded knees and palms upward, the whole person gradually relaxed and had a firm belief in her heart. She abandoned her thoughts and calmed down to integrate herself with this piece of heaven and earth


    A pure aura of spiritual power diffused from her body, like a cheerful spirit around her, jumping in the air. The light has several colors, twinkling and shining like a star.


    A person with a single attribute has only one attribute light, and she is the five element attribute, of which fire attribute is the most. Therefore, among the little attribute lights around her, the attribute of fire is the strongest.


    The pure spirit breath of her body and the pure breath of the heaven and earth gradually merged, and the aura of spiritual power around her was attracted, some around her, some into her body.


    Along with the more and more strong aura of spiritual power, a whirlpool gradually formed around her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    In the sky, clouds are surging, and lightning flashes. At the same time, a sky thunder cleaves from the sky and comes towards Phoenix nine. In an instant, only a roar is heard, dust and smoke are flying, and spiritual whirlpool is surging wildly.


    Phoenix nine sitting cross knees, feeling the spirit of the breath crazy into her body, that kind of momentum, like a burst of levee flood, an uncontrollable rush to the body.


    She immediately guided her, on the one hand, led the spirit breath to the place where the green lotus absorbed it. On the other hand, she expanded the muscles and veins in her body, so that the strong and powerful aura of spiritual power enlarged her original muscles and veins by one to two times.


    When her whole body was surging with spiritual power, she was swept up by the whirlpool of spiritual power and rotated in the air until the second thunderbolt suddenly fell down, with a roar and a thump falling on her body. The powerful energy of the sky thunder tempered her muscles and veins, her constitution, and made her muscles and body to a higher level.


    "Boom!"


    The third thunder, as if it contains all the power, shakes the heaven and earth inside, so that the Fire Phoenix who practices in this heaven and earth dare not approach.


    The strong pressure and aura of spiritual power in the air blended with each other, but in the third sky, the thunder fell behind gradually, and the breath in the sky dispersed, and gradually returned to the blue sky during the day.


    However, when the air flow around the place stopped and the air and spiritual power in the sky and the air inside were calmed down, suddenly, a breath of ground air came from the ground and ran straight into her body, and the spirit breath around was mobilized again under the breath from the ground.


    Huofeng and tunyun, as well as Laobai and Xiaohei, several small animals are preparing to come forward, but when they see the stillness of the birth behind the scenes and see the movement of their owners rolling up again, several small animals can not help but take a cold breath.


    "My God! Master, do you want to upgrade? Isn''t she advanced? " Laobai exclaimed, standing beside Huofeng, looking at the master who was rolled up in the air and the air from the ground.


    "How could that aura of spiritual power come from under the ground? It seems a little different from those just now. "


    Swallow cloud says, also have some doubts. For a friar who has entered the level of Feixian, she can break through from the peak of Yuanying to the top of Feixian in one fell swoop. The strength difference between them is that some of them can''t overcome even after a hundred years. What''s the matter with her?


    The little black bear squatted in a daze, looking at the owner in front of him, swallowing clouds and old white, which they can''t understand, it even more can''t understand.


    Huofeng pondered, looked at the scene, and said: "normally speaking, from Yuanying to Feixian, you can only enter the early stage of Feixian. After all, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to leap forward. It is inconceivable that she can directly break through from the peak of Yuanying to the peak of Feixian. At present, it seems that she has to make further progress."


    Even if it is the ancient beast Huofeng, it has never met such a thing. If it''s the level below the golden elixir, it''s OK to say, but she''s already a Yuanying, breaking through and entering the peak of Feixian. How can she be promoted again? What are the opportunities for this promotion?


    The fire phoenix ponders, looks at that volume in the mid air Phoenix nine, suddenly, a blue light refracts out, it fierce mind a shock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "I see! It''s Green Lotus! "


    Fire phoenix low cry, it knows that Fengjiu has a chaotic green lotus, this green lotus has the ability to regenerate, it is very mysterious, she now entered the Feixian peak can break through again, must be because of that chaotic Green Lotus!


    The level of cultivating immortals is flying immortal on Yuanying and Xiansheng on Feixian. So, if she succeeds in upgrading again, she will enter the level of immortal Saint from the peak of Feixian?


    Fairy saint!


    Looking at the whole eight empires, we can''t find five. If she can enter into the immortal saint, she will be a strong one in the powerful side!


    Thinking of this, Huofeng can''t help but get excited. She stares at Feng Jiu, who is advancing in front of her. She hopes that she can advance again. In this way, even if she reaches the upper reaches of the mainland, she can also stand firm.


    However, this time, the progress is not so easy. After a few days, there is still no sign of breakthrough. A few small animals were not far away to guard, and after half a month, it was still like that, no breakthrough.


    Seeing this, they guessed that the breakthrough might not be so fast, so they retreated and did not pay attention to the progress of their owners.


    Outside, Guan Xilin and fengxiao have been training Fengwei and helping them improve their strength. For half a month, they haven''t seen Feng Jiu, and they haven''t bothered her because Fengjiu once told her that she didn''t come out, and nobody could disturb her.


    In addition, the courtyard where she lived was arranged with arrays and boundaries. Even if they wanted to go in, they couldn''t get in.


    Perhaps it is because of the passing away of friends and relatives, so that they all have a common goal. Even if it is hard to train, Fengwei and others have never called out bitterness.


    They strengthen their practice day and night, in the days of the past, with the help of pills, one by one the strength is also very fast.


    However, one month later, three months later, and six months later, the combat effectiveness and strength level of each Fengwei were improved by one or two stages.


    However, after half a year''s hard training, they still haven''t seen their master come out, which makes them worried.


    "The master has been closed for half a year, hasn''t it? I haven''t been out for such a long time, will you


    "What do you say? How can things happen when the master is shut down? "


    "But it''s been a long time, and I haven''t heard anything about the progress! Besides, the monks who fell in the advanced stage are not without Ah! What are you doing beating me for? "


    The Feng Wei touched his head and when he looked back and saw that it was their captain, he couldn''t help being silent and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "What are you talking about here? It''s too busy, is it? If you are too busy, keep practicing! " Luo Yu stared at the chatting people and drank.


    "Captain, we don''t mean anything else. We''re just worried." The Feng Wei said.


    "What are you worried about? What''s to worry about? You are still worried about checking your combat effectiveness after the master comes out from the closed door! " Luo Yu snorted coldly and said, "she said before she closed the door. The top ten people will be rewarded and the last ten will be punished."


    Hearing this, those Feng Wei hurriedly answered, and then quickly left to continue training.


    "To tell you the truth, they haven''t been able to do it for half a year." Fan Lin came out from behind and said, "do you want to ask the owner about this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "How? I don''t know if I ask her. If she doesn''t come out, no one can get in. " Luo Yu said, looking for a place to sit down.


    Voice a meal, and then grinned: "and, I also believe that the master, she will be OK, I believe, when she leaves the customs, will give us a surprise."


    Smell speech, everybody looks at each other, can''t help but smile. Yeah! So many things have come over. How could accidents happen here?


    As they thought, Feng nine did not encounter any danger in the advanced stage, on the contrary, the advanced level was unexpectedly smooth.


    On this day, in space, after half a year''s experience, three thunder fell from the sky again, refining her body muscles and veins again. When it was different from the last time, this time her advancement and several small animals contracted with her also benefited.


    She advanced from the peak of Feixian to the middle stage of Xiansheng and became a strong one in the middle stage of Xiansheng.


    Huofeng''s strength has reached a higher level, and tunyun has become the top beast king among the super divine beasts. Even the little black bear has also entered into the super divine beast from the level of divine beast. Only Laobai is as old as before. It seems that her advancement has not affected it. Moreover, only its grade has not changed in the past half a year.


    Nevertheless, her advancement has led to several small beasts except Laobai. The combat effectiveness of each of the contract beasts is absolutely amazing.


    In the middle of the sky, with the breath of spiritual power dispersed, Feng Jiu slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the heaven and earth, as if every inch of land here melted into one with her. She could clearly feel their existence, as well as, a strange feeling that could not be said.


    "Master, why are they all advanced, but I am not?" See Phoenix nine fall from the air, the old white mood some low go forward to ask.


    Huofeng and swallow cloud advanced it can understand, but why even Xiaohei are advanced, it has nothing changed? Is it because it''s a mutant? So is it slow?


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at Lao Bai with a smile and patted its head: "it doesn''t matter. Just try hard." She turned to look at Huofeng, tunyun and Xiaohei, and said with a smile, "I''ve been here for so long. Let''s go out and have fun."


    "Good!" A few small animals should, suddenly, swallow the cloud as if to think of something in general, way: "master, I see the fruit on the bottle tree seems to be ripe."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu didn''t respond. He saw that his old white eyes, who had lowered his head and was not in a good mood, suddenly raised his head and flowed into the mouth of the waterway: "are you ready? Really? I''ll go and have a look! "


    As soon as the sound fell, I saw a whirlwind blowing around me. When I looked again, I could see no trace of Lao Bai.


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned, and suddenly came back to him: "the old white greedy addiction has been committed again! Is this the rhythm of trying to steal my fruit? Catch up. There are only five fruits growing on that tree. Don''t let it eat it


    Hearing this, Huofeng and tunyun immediately plunder to the place where the bottle tree is, and chase after Feng Jiu. And that dull little black bear in the crooked head, slow half beat with them running.


    "Fruit Fruit of spirit It''s really cooked! "


    Under the bottle tree, Lao Bai excitedly shakes his horse''s buttocks and shakes his horse''s tail. He drools and looks at the red fist sized fruit hanging from the tree


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Smelling the strong pure aura emanating from the spirit fruit, as well as the fruity aroma that makes it unable to help but rush to bite the next one, its saliva flows 3000 feet.


    At this moment, where will they be advanced, but it is not advanced and depressed? At this moment, it just wanted to have a taste of what the fruit was like. When it moved in from its owner, it had been staring at it, watering it all the time, waiting for it to turn from green to red. However, during this period of time, it didn''t pay much attention to it, but it didn''t think it was mature.


    It''s just like human beings have been watching the little daughter-in-law who has grown up and finally grows up and can have a bite. Looking at the bright red, which is about to drop, it swallows its saliva, opens its horse''s mouth, goes forward, bites one of them and pulls it down.


    Today, nobody wants to stop it from eating it!


    "Click!"


    "Well! How sweet! How delicious! It''s very fruity As soon as it bit, the fruit broke open in its mouth, and the rich aroma of lingguo immediately diffused out. It seemed that it was afraid that the fragrance would be lost, so it quickly closed its mouth and chewed.


    When Feng Jiu came after her from afar, he saw the old white standing under the bottle tree with his back to her, and the horse''s head was slightly low, and the horse''s mouth had been chewing. He immediately glared at his eyes: "good old white! I have told you that you can''t eat the fruit secretly. Have you ignored my words? "


    Hearing the voice behind him, Lao Bai quickened his chewing action. However, he was frightened. The cold stone also made him swallow. He only felt that the nut stuck in his throat and couldn''t breathe.


    "Hiss! Hiss


    Laobai lowered his head and tried to spit out the nut. However, the nut could not be stuck. He knelt down and screamed.


    The Phoenix nine sees the form Zheng for a while, quick step forward: "you see you, steal food!" She held its chin with one hand, touched its throat with the other hand, and pressed it with strength, and saw a nut spit out.


    "Hooray! It''s saved. "


    Laobai''s whole body fell down and lay on all fours. Looking at the master standing beside him and the other three little friends, he grinned: "master, the fruit is very fragrant, sweet, crisp and delicious."


    "Good for you


    Feng nine directly patted down: "I only have five fruits, and I don''t know what kind of fruit it is. You just eat one of them directly. You really ignore my words, don''t you?"


    "Master, you can''t blame me. It''s the fruit that flew into my mouth. Really." It a pair of eyes at random, slightly low head, dare not look at her.


    "It was a fruit tree guarded by snakes. You just eat it like this. If anything happens, don''t look for me." She snorted with her hands around her chest.


    It''s not that she won''t let it eat. It''s just that what kind of spiritual fruit this bottle of fruit belongs to and what its function is. At the beginning, the snakes were closely guarded, but she had not found out what the use of this was, so she let it eat one directly.


    Now it''s no good to say more if you don''t eat it. So she took a deep breath and said, "hurry up, while you still remember, remember the taste of your fruit, and, after eating the fruit, is there any difference in your body?"


    Smell speech, old white silly eye, it is to eat, but, know very sweet very sweet very crisp, other, did not taste what come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "What are you doing


    Feng nine glanced at it and took out a pen and paper to write it down. There are not many fruits, each of which is extremely precious. She first wrote down what Laobai said and then saw how Laobai reacted after eating the fruit.


    Old white shook his head: "forget it." At that time, it just wanted to eat it quickly. Don''t let the owner catch it. Where can we taste it slowly?


    Hearing this, Feng nine forehead draw a few black lines, some speechless looking at it, and finally can only helplessly shake his head: "forget it, ask you also can''t ask what to come, it''s better to my own research."


    She went to the tree and looked at the remaining four fruits hanging between the leaves. The green leaves and red fruits were so dazzling and beautiful that she was reluctant to pick the fruits from the tree.


    Even if you don''t pick it, the fruit will not fall off when it is ripe. This is the advantage of this air spirit house. Hanging on the branches can maintain the freshness of the fruit, she still don''t pick it, first to see how the old white eat the spirit fruit and then talk about it.


    So, she told a few words: "this spirit fruit left four, you listen, without my consent, if anyone dares to eat again, I will be punished."


    Huofeng a few still better, to this spirit fruit interest is not very big, then nod should come down. Laobai stealthily ate one, but he didn''t dare to eat any more. He could only nod his head and answer.


    "Lao Bai, come here and I''ll check it for you." Feng nine came to the Lingquan, and motioned to Lao Bai.


    See this, the old white hastily flatter to come forward: "master, I dare not steal to eat next time, really, I promise."


    Feng nine white his one eye: "your assurance is not believable."


    Smell speech, the old white chat of the low head, behind the fire phoenix and swallow cloud see, can''t help grinning.


    This is not the old white tune, its guarantee if useful only strange.


    "Strange, why don''t you feel it?" Phoenix nine help old white check, but found that its body has no problem, can not help thinking: is that fruit is just a common spiritual fruit to supplement spiritual power?


    If it was ordinary fruit, the snakes would not have been protected like that at the beginning, but if not, how could they not react?


    "Master, why don''t you take one too! You''ll know what it''s going to do if you eat it. "


    Laobai suggested, and said: "however, I feel that the fruit is crisper than other fruits, sweeter and fragrant than other fruits, and the shape is more beautiful, and then it is gone."


    "Forget it, go out first!" She said that she planned to go out first and then talk about it. Sooner or later, she would know what the effect of lingguo was.


    "Good!" Laobai wagged his tail and prepared to go out with her, and then went to the wine cellar to have a drink. Unexpectedly, after two steps, his body suddenly felt a little wrong.


    "Well!"


    It snorted, the whole body suddenly fell down, the body in convulsion, scared the next small black bear and swallow cloud.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Feng Jiu turned around and was startled. He quickly stepped forward: "Laobai? What''s the matter with you? "


    Laobai''s body was twitching. He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "master, I, I may die..."


    Feng nine heart sink: "won''t, you don''t worry, even if is poisoned, I will also save you."


    "Master, I''m going to die. I feel terrible all over the body As if, as if to tear, ah... "


    It was sweating, twitching and saying, fierce, a ray of light burst out from its body, and the Phoenix nine bounced away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Seeing the Phoenix nine being flicked away by the light, the three beasts of Huofeng also quickly backed away. They were surprised to see the old white rolling on the ground.


    What the hell is going on here?


    The old white who fell on the ground gave out a dazzling white light. They only saw it rolling and shouting, which was very painful.


    Feng Jiu, who was bounced off, sat on the ground and looked at the old white who was screaming in amazement. He was stunned for a moment and then breathed out in a low voice: "Laobai, this is going to be advanced!"


    All the aura of spiritual power around him flowed to the place where Lao Bai was, and he was surrounded by the dazzling white light, but his body seemed to be changing.


    "Advanced?"


    Huofeng and swallowing cloud look at each other, but they are also a little stunned. The old white''s strength grade was originally like nothing. It was a mutant beast, and there was no different specialty in him. Moreover, he was not a divine beast. At most, he could only be called a holy beast!


    Even if the sacred beast has entered the level of divine beast, shouldn''t it? Or is it because it''s a mutant animal, so it''s not the same as a normal spirit animal?


    "Hiss! Ah! Master, I am dying Lao Bai screamed there in a shrill and hoarse voice.


    Feng Jiumeng came back to her senses. She didn''t come forward, but said to the old Bai with a dignified expression: "Laobai, you''re going to advance. Just hold your mind and hold on to it. As long as you hold on to it, your grade will be able to advance to a higher level."


    "Yes, but it hurts It''s like someone is cutting my flesh raw with a knife. What if I can''t make it? " Asked Lao Bai.


    Feng nine eyes light slightly deep: "can''t support past, that is death!" As soon as the voice fell, she looked up at the sky, where dark clouds gathered, lightning flashed through the clouds, and thunder came faintly from the clouds.


    It seems that old white is not only advanced, it may be to change!


    The mutant beast is extremely rare. Moreover, the potential ability of the mutant beast is unknown. Laobai is originally a mutant beast. Therefore, it has a dragon head and horse body. If it runs very fast and its strength is very strong, it has never seen its attribute and specialty in fighting. If it mutates again now, then


    What kind of a mutant animal will it mutate into?


    The advanced mutation of the mutant beast is more difficult than the general spirit beast, and the death rate is also high.


    Thinking of this, Feng Jiuqing breathed out a breath. She searched for a pill from the space and flicked it toward Laobai. At the same time, she called out: "Laobai, open your mouth!"


    Laobai, who was crying with pain and pain, was losing his strength because of the tearing pain from his body. Although he wanted to hold on to the advanced level as the master said, he felt that his vitality had been lost.


    At this time, when I heard the master''s voice, I looked at her and saw a pill thrown at it. It instinctively opened its mouth and ate the pill. As soon as the pill was in the mouth, the strong aura of spiritual power spread in the throat. Along the play of the pill''s efficacy in the abdomen, the strength that had been gradually losing rapidly recovered.


    I don''t know whether it''s the drug effect or the problem of Laobai himself. I just heard Laobai''s voice rising up to the sky, and a strong pressure accompanied by the aura of spiritual power was spreading like a water mark


    "Back off!" Feng nine avoids at the same time, drinks to the Fire Phoenix three beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    At this time, I saw that the old white who had fallen on the ground stood up, shaking his body suddenly. The original horse disappeared and became a white dragon!


    The dragon''s body is so thick that one can embrace it. It is about three meters long. Its scales are shining with silver light. Its four claws are shining with sharp cold light. When the dragon head with two dragon horns is lifted, two dragon whiskers are moving with the breath of its breath. A pair of dragon eyes are staring, which seems to be confused and confused.


    Fengjiu is silly, standing there staring at the old white who suddenly changed from white horse to white dragon. If only half of the original old white looks like a dragon, now, it is like a dragon from the beginning to the end!


    Huofeng and tunyun also have some silly eyes. They look at the old white who is flying in the air. They are staring at the dragon body and tail. They don''t know what to say.


    Isn''t Lao Bai just a horse? At most, it''s a mutant horse! But how did it suddenly become a dragon?


    The old Bai Meng exclaimed: "ah! Master! I''ve mutated again It jumped up and down in the air, not long before, came to Feng nine, the drum of a pair of longan is full of excitement.


    "Master, do you think I''m better than my horse? Do you feel better? Did you jump from a horse to a dragon? Master, do you think I am a dragon now It was excited to swing the tail of the dragon, and felt that it had risen to a new level.


    Feng nine blinked his eyes, looked at the old white in front of him, reached out and touched the silver white scales on his body, and said, "really Jackie Chan?" As soon as the voice fell, she touched the one horn in the middle of the Dragon horn. Since it became a dragon, how could this one horn still exist?


    "It seems that the fruit is indeed a good thing." Feng nine said, showing a smile.


    At that time, the snakes kept watch, and she knew that the fruit tree must be extraordinary. Now, looking at the evolution of Jackie Chan in Laobai, it can be imagined that the fruit really has the ability to stimulate the potential and make the spirit beast mutate.


    If the snake king at that time swallowed the fruit, maybe he could change from a snake to a Jiao dragon! From a snake to a dragon, it''s no wonder that the snake king was chasing her at that time.


    "Let''s go! Out She said with a smile, looking at a few small animals are advanced, the heart is also very happy, however, when she was ready to take them out, the corner of her eye is swept to a touch of green.


    "Well?" She raised her eyebrows and looked in that direction. On the other side was the place where the miraculous medicine was planted. What was the green figure that she saw in the field of miraculous medicine just now, not the green chicken?


    Some time ago, there were too many things and I was in a mess. She threw some small animals in and let them practice in it. She did not care about them. She remembered that there was a contract between them. She could feel it when she thought about them. However, because there was no contract and it seemed that it had not appeared recently, she forgot it for a while.


    If it had not been for the glimpses of green in the medicine field, she would have forgotten that there was such a green chicken with her side.


    "Master? What''s the matter? " Swallowing cloud asked, looking back, but found nothing.


    Huofeng also turns around and doesn''t know why. They haven''t seen green hair for half a year, so they forget it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Xiaohei, not to mention, looked at Fengjiu stupidly, and learned that they looked around with their heads tilted, and they didn''t know what they were looking at.


    "You haven''t seen green hair these days?" Feng Jiu asked, walking slowly to the miraculous herb field.


    "Green hair?"


    The three little animals were stunned for a moment and shook their heads one after another: "no, is it also in this?" ok The chicken was really ignored by them, and they didn''t hear the crowing of green fur these days.


    "I just remembered that it was in here all the time and never went out." Feng nine said and walked forward, while looking around the elixir field. She didn''t see the figure of green hair after half a ring. She called out: "green hair? Come out. "


    However, there was still no movement, so she released her consciousness and swept around. Finally, her eyes fell on the grass not far from the herb field.


    She stepped forward, came to a weed, squatted down, looked at the small hole covered by weeds, could not help but doubt, directed at the small hole and asked: "green hair, what are you hiding in it for?"


    This green hair, actually dug a hole here, hid himself in the hole, but, it''s a chicken, not a hamster, how did it hide in the hole? Even if you are looking for a nest, it should be a grass nest!


    Who knows, green hair stretched out his head and looked at Feng Jiu outside the cave. He didn''t seem to want to go out. Moreover, a pair of small eyes looked at Feng Jiu with vigilance and precaution.


    See this, Phoenix nine tiny surprised, also have some doubts, then make way for a step, to fire phoenix way: "catch out green hair to see how to return a responsibility."


    "Good." The fire phoenix should a sound to come forward, however, did not wait for it to hand, green hair then called in inside.


    "Cluck! No, no! I''m not going out! " It first raised its head to make a few crows, and then called out in human words, for fear that Fengjiu would let Huofeng catch it.


    Because at that time, green hair was also given to eat Kaiyan Dan to facilitate communication. It occasionally called twice, and generally spoke human language. However, after entering the space, it seemed that there was no movement. Otherwise, she and several small animals would not have never found it.


    "Why don''t you come out? Are you all right? " Feng nine asked, motioning for the fire phoenix to retreat, then asked: "what are you hiding in it for?"


    Who knows, this green hair a pair of small eyes to turn once, the way: "this inside is warm."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a draw, half smile of the green hair in the hole a glance: "is it warm inside? Do you want me to add another fire to you? Baked you straight? Maybe it''ll be warmer. Do you believe it? "


    "How can you do that." Green hair seems to have some grievances: "I also occasionally eat you a little elixir, also did nothing bad, you are going to roast me to eat?"


    "Otherwise? Tell me, what are you doing in it


    She said, but see green hair has been lying there, even did not move, and a pair of chicken wings also intentionally or unintentionally protect something under the body, like, see her heart moved.


    "What''s under you?" She asked casually, thinking, did you steal some miraculous medicine and hide it from her?


    "No, no hiding." Green hair some nervous said, round body stretched some tight, obviously a pair of here no silver 300 Liang.


    "Oh? Is it? Forget it, since you can''t come, stay in it She said, retreating and winking at Huofeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Green hair saw her turn to leave, is a sigh of relief, who knows the next moment, a claw from the outside to pry in, directly caught it out.


    "Cluck! You''ve made a mess of it It angry cry, but see Phoenix nine has reached in, from its nest out of the thing.


    "What is this?"


    Feng Jiu was surprised to see the bead in her hand. The egg was not as big as the egg. It should be what kind of bead. However, she could not see what kind of bead it was. She only knew that the bead was emitting a strong aura of spiritual power.


    "I gave birth to it, I gave birth to it! That''s mine! Cluck Chicken feather a body of hair are up, nervous and excited looking at Feng nine, a pair of small eyes tightly staring at the bead in her hand.


    Feng nine glanced at it, half smile: "even you are all mine, your egg, naturally also belongs to me, but this does not seem to be an egg?"


    She reached out and touched the piece between the green hairs. Sure enough, it was gone. It seems that this time it hide here because of the birth of such a bead out?


    But what is this bead? Gray only know its spiritual power is very strong, but can not see other.


    Green hair see this, can''t help but dejected: "I knew that you found certainly can''t keep, forget it, give it to you!" It''s not impossible to give her this bead. After all, although there is no contract, she is also a half owner of it. What''s more, this bead has been guarding it for more than half a year, and it has no other functions.


    "All right, let''s get out of here." She gathered up the beads, brushed them off, and carried them out.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in the room. Lao Bai took the lead in running out and exclaimed excitedly, "Lengshuang beauty! Come on, I''m advanced! I''m a dragon


    However, it flew out, but it was bound to bounce back, a fell in the yard. After swallowing the cloud slowly came out, glanced at it: "for Jackie Chan shape can not change your habits, did not see the master this yard set up the array and the border? There''s no brain in this rampage. "


    Lao Bai opened his mouth and glared, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Can only go to one side, waiting for the master to come out.


    After a while, Feng nine came out from inside and waved away the boundary and array. At the same time, she ordered them to call the cold frost to her.


    As a result, several small animals ran out, and Lao Bai excitedly told Fengwei that it was advanced. Huofeng and Huofeng flew around and inspected it. Swallowing the cloud went to the forest without delay. Even green hair clucked and fluttered away, and only little black sat in the yard.


    However, after a while, everyone knew that Fengjiu was out of the pass. Hearing this news, everyone would smile.


    It''s good to get out of the customs. They''ve been holding on to it for half a year.


    "Master." Leng Shuang and Leng Hua''s brother and sister both come to see the master in red standing in the courtyard. Their eyes are bright and the light of surprise appears in their eyes.


    After half a year''s absence, her bearing seems to have undergone a great change. Her breath seems to melt into the world. If you don''t explore carefully, you won''t notice the existence of her breath.


    However, it is strange that her breath is very strong and strong, and her momentum seems to have earth shaking changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    That momentum, that kind of invisible out of the prestige, let them all can''t help but lower their heads, dare not to look directly into her eyes. Moreover, this time after she went out of the customs, she gave them a feeling of shock, that is, none of the strong people she had ever seen could match her.


    It seems that the master must have made a great breakthrough in his cultivation after half a year''s seclusion!


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but smile happily. The stronger the master is, the more happy they are, because only if their master is strong, then things like those six months ago will not happen again!


    "Congratulations on the great increase of master''s strength and accomplishments!" They both said the same thing.


    Feng Jiu showed a smile and said: "Lengshuang, prepare hot water, I want to take a bath. In addition, lenghua, tell me something about this period of time."


    "Yes


    They should do it separately. Lengshuang prepares the bath water for Fengjiu. Lenghua tells her about the things in and outside the valley during this period.


    "The surrounding countries of the Phoenix Dynasty didn''t dare to invade. It seemed that they were afraid. However, some forces were still inquiring about the whereabouts of the master. The black market also sent people to inquire about it, but they didn''t find it. In addition, the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family was also looking for us. After learning the news, the master sent the news to us."


    Speaking of this, Leng Hua pauses for a moment, and the news of the old man and their death is sent there. It can be imagined that they have lost not only their daughter, but also their grandson.


    Feng nine heard this, her eyes flashed, even half a year later, but every time she thought of her grandfather, they died like that, her mood was also abnormal.


    "As for Fengwei and others, their strength has been improved by about one or two grades under the training of the master and master Guan. Among them, the strength of eight Fengwei captains, including Luo Yu, has reached the peak level of martial saint, while the master of the family is already the peak of martial god. Even the strength and cultivation of his wife have also been improved."


    "Another thing is that the situation of Xuanyuan empire is not very good over the eight empires. Four of the other seven countries have united to deal with Xuanyuan empire. Now Xuanyuan empire is besieged by enemies, and there is chaos at home and abroad. Even if there is Yanzhu, it is difficult to stabilize the turbulent situation."


    "What''s more, the secret forces are still suppressing the Xuanyuan empire. It can be concluded that this force is the famous dark night temple among the upstream forces. The father of the Lord Yan was abandoned by their people. Even the Phoenix emperor and the old man are also their hands."


    Hearing Leng Hua''s words, the cold light in Feng''s nine eyes crossed, and her lips lit up: "the temple in the dark night? Good. "


    If you know what forces are doing, you will know where to start! After half a year''s silence, it''s time for her to go out for a walk!


    "Master, the water is ready. Please take a bath." Cold frost came out and said.


    "Well." She answered, stood up and said to Leng Hua, "tell my parents, I''ll go to find them later. In addition, let Fengwei prepare for the whole team. I want to see the effect of their training!"


    "Yes Leng Hua answered and turned away.


    Seeing Leng Hua leave, Feng Jiu steps into the room and comes to the side of the bathtub in the inner room. She takes off her red coat, unfastens it, and steps into the water bucket to sink her whole body to the bottom of the water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    After bathing, Feng Jiu went to her parents'' yard first. When she got there, she saw Guan Xi Lin and called out with a smile: "father, mother, brother."


    When the three people in the courtyard heard the voice and looked back, they saw that she was wearing a red dress, her style was flying, and her eyebrows were full of confidence and pride. She was clearly the same person. However, her breath and momentum seemed to have changed dramatically, which made them feel surprised.


    I heard Leng Hua say that Xiao Jiu has been advanced, and maybe not only a Feixian level. Now I have a look, and I suddenly find that there is more than a change? The whole person has changed a lot.


    Today, her breath is collected as if it is integrated with heaven and earth. If you don''t watch carefully, you can''t notice her breath. It seems that she has reached the realm of heaven and man.


    Obviously, her red dress was dazzling, but it was also misty. Her face seemed to be hidden in a cloud, some of which were hard to see.


    "Xiao Jiu, what kind of strength are you now?" Feng Xiao asked with some shock. He had seen many people in the world, but he had never seen such a person as her. This strength should be more than flying immortal?


    Feng nine pursed a lip to smile, way: "I am now immortal Saint peak level."


    "Immortals, the peak of immortals and saints?"


    Feng Xiao''s eyes widened in amazement. The peak of the immortal saint is higher than that of the flying immortal. However, generally speaking, even a monk with excellent talent has not jumped directly from the peak of Yuanying to the peak of Xiansheng!


    You know, the higher the level of strength, the more difficult it is to advance. It is the upper reaches of the forces. Those who deal with them have the highest strength of Feixian level. However, she, after six months of seclusion, actually went from Yuanying peak to Xiansheng peak? If you change it into someone else, you can''t reach this level after 50 or even 100 years of practice.


    Shangguan Wanrong also looked at her daughter with an incredible face and murmured, "immortal peak? That''s the fighting power of a hundred powerful flying immortals... "


    One person is equivalent to a hundred strong flying immortals. How terrifying a combat effectiveness is this? How strong is this?


    Thinking of this, her heart fluttered up, Xiao Jiu had such strength, so she didn''t have to be afraid of anyone. What''s more, she is still young now, and her strength will certainly be improved with time. Even if she reaches the upper reaches of the river, some families will ponder whether they want to compete with such a strong one.


    She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, calming her excitement. The daughter can have such strength, can be so strong, she is really happy, so that in the future she will walk outside, even if they are not around her, there is no need to worry about whether she will encounter danger.


    At present, even if she is in the upper reaches, she is no longer anyone who dares to provoke her strong. What''s more, she also integrates alchemy and medical skills in one, so that she will definitely be dazzling no matter where she goes.


    "Great! In half a year, you can be promoted to the peak of the immortal saint. Xiaojiu, you are worthy of being a ghost Guan Xilin laughed and was very excited.


    Feng Jiu smiles, but her mood seems peaceful. She looked at the three of them and said, "I have something to tell you today. I plan to take Fengwei people out in a few days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Hearing this, Feng Xiao and Shangguan Wanrong looked at each other and asked, "are you going out?"


    "Well, it''s time to solve those things."


    She nodded, looked at them, and said, "Dad, mom, I hope you can stay here first. This place can be said to be in peace with the world and there is no danger. If you are here, I will be more at ease."


    "Don''t worry! If you want to do anything, don''t worry about your parents. We will take good care of ourselves Feng Xiao patted her hand and said. Daughter of this extraordinary person, this place is not trapped her, he knows, she will still go out.


    "Yes! We''ll wait for you to come back here. Don''t worry Shangguan Wanrong also said in a soft voice. Today, they are home, and even if the dark forces want to deal with them here, they will be very safe here.


    Feng nine nodded and then looked at Guan Xilin: "elder brother, I''m going to see how the strength of Fengwei has increased recently. Let''s go together!"


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin should a, then to fengxiao and Shangguan Wanrong line a ceremony, and then two people go out together.


    In the field of the forest, Fengwei People heard that their master was out of the pass and would come to check their achievements in the past six months. Therefore, they all stood upright in the woods, waiting for the master''s arrival.


    Although they are very satisfied with their half year''s progress, if you look at it from the master''s point of view, will the master think that they are advancing slowly? Even if they are satisfied, they feel that it is already good, but they can''t compare with the affirmation of the master.


    Feng Jiu, who is chatting with Guan Xilin, comes to the woods and sees all the famous Fengwei standing there, one by one as straight as a pine, full of heroic fighting spirit.


    When they came to the front of the people, they stopped and saw them kneeling on one knee respectfully: "kowtow to the master!"


    "Get up!"


    Feng Jiu motioned, glancing at the eight Luo Yu men in front of him, and then he swept away at the Phoenix guards behind them. After that, he could have a good view of their strength.


    Compared with half a year ago, it is definitely a lot of progress. In addition, her brother also told her that the improvement of combat effectiveness and the ability to cope with emergencies have been improved, which seems to be almost the same.


    "Divided into two teams, I want to see your fighting capacity." She told, and then backed away to a higher place to stand.


    "Yes After hearing her words, they quickly divided into two teams to fight. For a moment, the air flow of fists surged, and the low voice came out from time to time.


    The fists strike each other as if they contain a thousand catties of power. The palms are opposite, like sharp blades


    "How about it? Are you satisfied? " Guan Xilin asked, while looking at the people fighting below, he said: "they are all according to the training method you said. There are ambush teams, tracking teams and main attack teams. In half a year, I think it''s good that their strength has reached this level."


    Feng Jiu looked at it and said, "if you face the enemy head-on, there are still risks. However, if they cooperate with each other, they can kill at one stroke. Indeed, judging from their confrontation, their combat effectiveness has improved a lot than before. It seems that you have made a lot of efforts."


    "Hey, that''s it. If you give them to me, I can''t let you down, can I?" Guan Xi Lin said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Feng nine looked at the fight between the Phoenix guards and said, "brother, I''m going to take them out to fight. Since Xuanyuan empire is besieged by other countries, I want to fight them from the dark and take the bottom out of it."


    "No problem!" Guan Xi Lin said in a loud voice, "count me in. I''ll go with you."


    She turned to him and said with a smile, "OK."


    About an hour or so, Fengwei one by one stopped panting under the command of Feng Jiu. After the first World War, they all had some bruises on their bodies. Even if they were knocked down by the other party, they all continued to stand up. Therefore, after a lot of fighting, they were injured.


    "Take your teams back to rest! I have a mission for you in two days Feng Jiu stood on the high side and said to them.


    "Yes Everyone should, under the leadership of each team leader, leave quickly.


    Two days later, she left ten Fengwei, little black bear and green hair to accompany her parents in the valley. The others were divided into several teams, and they set out in three teams under the leadership of Du fan, Guan Xilin and Feng Jiu.


    They did not go together, but separated, and the destination was the same, that of the eight empires, one of the four empires besieging Xuanyuan empire.


    On the other side, in the imperial palace of the Xuanyuan Empire, Xuanyuan Moze received a message from Yan Dian about Fengjiu. When he learned that she had passed the customs and had already set out for the eight empires, he was still worried.


    The news didn''t say how much of her strength is now, but in normal terms, Yuan Ying''s peak is naturally in the stage of flying immortal. He thinks that even if the talent of Fengjiu''s cultivation is outstanding, and there are pills as a supplement, then the strongest strength improvement is at the peak of Feixian.


    Although the top of Feixian is not weak, but if those people stare at her again, it is bound to be a siege.


    Next to the gray wolf saw that he saw the news, then frowned and pondered. For a long time, he did not respond, so he secretly moved two steps and got close to the front to have a look.


    After about seeing the news in the letter, he grinned: "master, is the ghost doctor coming? She will appear again. She must be more powerful than before. If she comes, she can help master one or two. The master should be happy. How can she frown? "


    "The strength of friar Feixian can''t be said how strong. Those people looked for her for several months without news, and then they looked away. If they knew she appeared again, they would not let her go."


    Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice, his fingers tapping on the table top, making a percussion sound. Because of the interference of the upstream forces, he spent half a year to settle the matter.


    If in the past, those countries did not dare to force them again and again. However, the people who have upstream forces behind them will naturally be fearless of their empire. On the contrary, if their countries can be taken down and divided up, it will be of great benefit to them.


    In the past six months, the power of Yan temple has also been destroyed. His father and emperor have become like this again. There are too many internal and external turbulence in Xuanyuan Empire, and there are interference from upstream forces. If you want to stabilize, you can''t do it for a moment and a half.


    Hearing this, the wolf said, "I think the ghost doctor is not a person without sense of propriety. Since she has come out, she must have made all preparations. The master doesn''t have to worry too much. When she meets the ghost doctor, she will know her plan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Xuanyuan Moze was silent and did not open his mouth. He knew that he could only wait for her to come.


    However, what he didn''t know was that although Fengjiu had come to the eight empires, they did not go to Xuanyuan Empire, but the Chishui Empire, which besieged one of the four Xuanyuan empires.


    Since the marriage failed, the Chishui Empire held a grudge against Xuanyuan Empire, especially Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. The prince and the third princess of Chishui, who had suffered losses in their hands, always remember it. Therefore, when it comes to dealing with Xuanyuan Empire, Chishui kingdom can be said to be the biggest contributor.


    Therefore, after about a month''s journey, Feng Jiu and others, who first arrived at the Chishui Empire, sneaked into the imperial city of Chishui and laid an ambush. On the one hand, they inquired for information, on the other hand, they waited for Guan Xilin and Du fan to arrive.


    In the Chishui palace, the prince and the third princess of Chishui are discussing things with their father and emperor in the hall.


    "Father emperor, now Xuanyuan empire is under attack. Why don''t we take advantage of this to destroy them?" Asked the prince of Chishui.


    "Yes, my father, this is a time to raise the prestige and prestige of Chishui empire. The old Xuanyuan is already a useless man. There is no need to be afraid of him. At present, the most difficult thing to deal with is Xuanyuan Moze. But with the strength of your empire, plus the other three empires and the backers behind it, I think the time is almost right now."


    She was furious at the thought of being humiliated by her retirement. The Phoenix nine is said to be the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty. Now, the Phoenix imperial court has been destroyed by the powerful man behind them. Once the palace is destroyed, even the Phoenix nine does not know where to hide.


    This tone is out, just, that Xuan Yuan Mo Ze!


    Thinking of that Xuanyuan Moze is still guarding the Xuanyuan Imperial Palace, she has resentment and appreciation in her heart. That man not only has the posture of heaven and man, but also has extremely excellent ability. Unfortunately, he is blind! Let her such a status and status of the peerless beauty do not, but fell in love with the princess Fengjiu of that inferior country!


    He helped her humiliate them and trampled them under her feet. From that moment on, she knew that their red water Empire and Xuanyuan Empire were irreconcilable! It depends on who has the ability to stand at the end and become the leader of all countries.


    Now, they have the power behind them to help. It is very easy for them to become the leader of all countries.


    "Ha ha, do you think that Xuanyuan Moze is an ordinary person?" The leader of the Chishui Empire laughed and looked at his children: "from the civil strife in Xuanyuan Empire, how many princes have survived?"


    He stood up, stepped into the hall, and said with a negative hand: "besides, not to mention his own cultivation, that is, he can still live to the present after being poisoned by ice for thousands of years. You should see that this Xuanyuan Moze is the most difficult one."


    Brother and sister two people listen, can''t help but look at each other, did not speak.


    "If ordinary people are poisoned by the Millennium ice poison, they will die if they are poisoned three times. However, his Millennium ice poison is not short now, and he can still be solved. Do you think that a person like this can be killed if we want to kill it?"


    The Lord of Chishui took a look at them and said, "what''s more, do you know the strength cultivation of Xuanyuan Moze?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "His strength cultivation?"


    His brother and sister looked at each other and said, "judging by his age and talent, he should be a strong man of flying immortals."


    "Flying immortal strong? Hehe hehe The leader of Chishui shook his head with a smile: "you don''t even know what kind of strength level he is, you want to kill him?"


    Don''t you know? She has always thought that Xuanyuan Moze is a strong Feixian. After all, Feixian strongman is the strongest one she has ever contacted.


    "Father, is he not a strong man of flying immortals?" The prince of Chishui clenched his fist and felt resentful and unwilling.


    Xuanyuan Moze is the prince, and he is also the prince. However, there is a lot of difference between them. It seems that he has been oppressed by him, and he is very unwilling.


    "As far as I know, the animal business of Xuanyuan Moze must be more than that of Feixian." His voice stopped and said, "however, if you are not at the level of Feixian, you may be at the level of immortal saint. However, even I have never seen an immortal saint."


    With emotion in his voice, he said: "if it is difficult to cultivate immortals and saints in cultivation, it is really stepping into the fairyland. The strength of an immortal saint is equivalent to the strength of a hundred flying immortals. And the strength of Xuanyuan Moze is what we have been afraid of. Do you think that although we have upstream forces to rely on, we are in danger. Will the people of the upstream forces save us? ¡±


    he shook his head and said, "it''s too naive of you. We have joined hands with several empires, but no one has really made a move. No matter which country it is, it is bound to be the one with the most serious damage. If we take the initiative, the people of our empire will suffer the most serious damage. If the people of other countries take advantage of the mobile hand, it is not in vain to make a wedding dress for others Is it? "


    He was the emperor and the Lord of the kingdom. He thought far more than they did. They only thought about the present, but he thought about the future.


    The people of the upstream forces did not fight, but let them do it. Several empires tried to avoid each other, that is, they did not want to fight with the people in the Yan palace. Whoever was the first to rush out would be the one who would die the most.


    "What shall we do? Have you been waiting like this? " Chishui prince asked, some unwilling.


    "Of course not." The leader of Chishui said: "in the name of Shangyou forces, I sent a letter to the other three countries, telling them that each of them should draw out one army and horse. At that time, the four countries will mobilize troops and horses at the same time to attack Xuanyuan Empire and divide their territory directly!"


    Hearing this, Prince Chishui and the third princess were excited: "father, is there anything we need to do? Please tell me


    The Lord of Chishui laughed and waved: "wait! As soon as the time comes, you will be indispensable. "


    "Yes The two men responded in unison, watching their father go out, they also followed up.


    At the branch of the palace, a bird shrunk by Huofeng stood on the branch, listening to their words, watching them go away, flapping their wings and preparing to report back to Fengjiu.


    In the small woods on the outskirts of Chishui Imperial City, Fengjiu and others camped and rested. Swallowing cloud and lying on the side of Fengjiu half squint, and old white is shrunk, like a small white snake, entangled in the branches of the tree to sleep.


    While they were resting, they were waiting for the arrival of the other two teams. At this time, Huofeng, shrunk to the size of a fist, fluttered her wings back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Seeing Huofeng flying back, Feng Jiu reaches out her hand and lets Huofeng stop in her hand.


    "How about it? What''s the news? " She asked softly.


    Huofeng clapped her wings and said, "yes, the old man of Chishui country said that he would unite people from several countries to attack Xuanyuan Empire together."


    It will hear in the palace news, one by one to tell Feng nine, waiting for her next order.


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Feng Jiu draws up the corner of his lips and reveals a sneer. The old guy is making a good plan. Since he was not afraid of death, she would start with him.


    She ordered people to lurk first, and then let Huofeng go to the palace and stare at it. Others are waiting for Guan Xilin and Du fan to arrive. And that''s two days.


    Two days later, one evening. Guan Xilin and Du fan took their team to the small forest. As soon as Fengwei, who was watching in the mountain forest, saw them, he took them to Fengjiu.


    When he came to nine, he asked, "what did you do when you were young? We used to fly all the way, but we didn''t expect to be later than you. "


    "Master." Du fan and Feng Wei and others respectfully saluted.


    Feng nine looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s two days before you. Is everything going well on your way?"


    "Nothing happened on the way. It''s OK." They said with a smile.


    Feng nine nodded: "all rest meeting, I will tell you about the next thing."


    So they all sat down around the fire under the tree, looked at him, and waited for his next words.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''m going to do it tomorrow night. The main thing is to assassinate. As long as the leader of Chishui dies, the country will be in a state of loose sand. At that time, they will have no time to deal with the fuxuanyuan empire."


    Next, Fengjiu told them the details of the plan, and then asked, "do you remember all of them?"


    "Remember." Everyone answered with a loud and powerful voice.


    "Very good. Take time to rest after eating something." She signaled that Leng Hua and Leng Shuang would share the roasted meat among the people. She got up and left and walked around.


    Seeing this, Guan Xilin followed him up and said, "Xiao Jiu, we''ve got the news here. Have you told Moze?"


    Feng nine looked back and said with a smile, "he should only know that we are coming to the eight empires, but he doesn''t know that we are in Chishui." She is going to surprise him and help him solve these potential problems.


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "he should be worried now. He doesn''t know that your strength is already the peak of the immortal saint. I guess he should think that your strength has reached the peak of Feixian."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu hooked up the corner of his lips and laughed: "he will receive the news soon." When she kills the leader of Chishui and destroys half of his imperial city, he will naturally receive news.


    Moreover, not only he knew that, but also people from other countries would know that they would be on guard and worried. After all, the leader of Chishui was a monk in the middle of Feixian period.


    At that time, as long as she killed another king of the Empire, she believed that the shaking power at that time would be greater than that of the one who killed the head of Chishui!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Looking at the concubine under the body, eyes wide open, motionless death. "Who are you and who are you He turned his head. When the swordsman behind him jumped into his eyes, the first thing in his eyes was a touch of amazement.


    The man was dressed in a dazzling red dress, and his whole body exuded a misty immortal spirit. His face, which was hard to distinguish between male and female, was full of evil charm. He seemed to see the man in red lifting his eyebrows and lifting his lips slightly, looking at him with a smile.


    "Do you know who I am?" Feng Jiu asked, pressing his sword to increase his strength. He made a hole in his neck and exuded a trace of blood.


    The pricking pain made the master of Chishui return to his mind. Looking at the man in front of him, he had a flash of light in his mind: "you, you are Phoenix nine!" According to Wen Fengjiu, he has a peerless appearance. He likes red clothes and holds the sword of green front. However, the person in front of him has a beautiful appearance when he wears red clothes. It is the sword of Qingfeng that presses on his neck. Who is not Fengjiu?


    "Yes, now that you recognize it, you can die." Feng nine hook lips a smile, the cold light in the eyes, the sword edge a turn, instantly stab into his place of elixir.


    "Hiss!"


    At the last moment, the Lord of Chishui wanted to have a fight. But, unexpectedly, his aura of spiritual power could not be mobilized. What he had intended to avoid could not be avoided, and he received the sword.


    He only felt that the green sword pierced his inner alchemy and destroyed his vitality, which made him want Yuanying to escape. Staring at her rigidly, the heart resentful and unwilling, unwilling to die, but, swallow at one breath, the whole person is still straight down.


    Feng Jiu drew back his sword and sneered at the red water Lord, who was still in his grave. "Don''t worry. Your son and daughter will soon be with you."


    She turned and went out and said, "take his body and hang it to the gate of the palace."


    "Yes." Two phoenix guards dodged in from the dark and dragged the bodies out.


    Guan Xilin, who was guarding outside, saw her come out and said, "the two Feixian friars in the dark have solved the problem. You can go to the prince of Chishui."


    "Well, let''s go." She answered and took them to the next goal.


    Prince Chishui is practicing martial arts in the martial arts training ground. Since he was humiliated by Xuanyuan empire that year, he came back and worked hard to improve his strength.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan empire was about to be destroyed, he was excited. Destroy the Xuanyuan Empire, he will step on the Xuanyuan Moze under his feet! As for the Phoenix nine, who is said to be a Xuanyuan Moze woman, he also wants to find her! Lock her up and be his slave!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of kicks, eight accompany practice dark guards one by one fell down, stuffy hum sound, half sound also did not stand up.


    "Waste! Eight people are useless! " Chishui Prince''s sleeve swung, sharp eyes swept to the eight people on the ground: "stand up and continue!"


    Eight dark Wei Xiang stood up from the ground, feeling the loss of spiritual breath in their bodies. They were a little frightened: "Your Highness, your highness, your subordinates seem to have some strange body."


    "Yes, so am I. It seems that psychic power can''t make it up." Another said.


    "Yes, so do mine." Another nodded.


    "Hiss!"


    The prince of Chishui chuckled: "how can my highness not feel it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Maybe you are lucky that you haven''t drunk the water from the palace." A voice came over like that, startled everyone to turn back.


    When the prince of Chishui heard the voice, he was shocked. He looked at the figure who was wearing red clothes from the night. He cried out in a low voice: "Phoenix nine! You ran to our Chishui palace! How dare you


    Astonished, the prince of Chishui stares at the red figure, but a strong desire for possession emerges in his eyes.


    "Just in time, the prince is thinking of you." With a cold smile, his eyes swept over Guan Xilin, who followed her, and a dozen people behind her.


    "No! With such a small person, you dare to enter the Chishui palace, Fengjiu. You are so arrogant. Today, this hall will let you all not escape! Do it! Except for the one in red, the others will be killed on the spot


    However, the voice fell, but did not see the movement spread out, only the front walk slowly Fengjiu chuckle voice. He looked back angrily and said, "what are you doing! I didn''t hear Ben... "


    In the middle of the conversation, the voice suddenly stopped, because the dark guards, who were practicing with each other, fell down and sat down with cold sweat on their foreheads, but none of them could move.


    At this time, he thought of what they had said before, and what Feng Jiu said. Think of her proficient in medicine, not from the heart of a shock, glared at her: "you prescribe medicine!"


    "Tut Tut, I''m just reacting now?" Feng nine shook his head and stopped walking slowly: "elder brother, this person gives you practice."


    "Good!" Guan Xi Lin responded with a deep voice and strode forward. The whole man swept out like a tiger and a leopard, and with his fist, he took a sharp blade and hit the prince of Chishui.


    When the powerful pressure came, the prince of Chishui was stunned and quickly alerted. He picked up the spirit breath in his body and wanted to take the blow. However, as soon as the spirit breath collided with the other''s Xuanli breath, the two air currents rebounded against each other. His aura of spiritual power was engulfed, and the Xuanli breath approached, and he flew out.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The blow hit him heavily on his chest with a thump. Xuanli diffused and opened in his body. At that moment, it was as if his viscera and hair were covered by Xuanli''s breath until it made a click.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The shrill scream came out, only one blow hurt his internal organs, so that he could not stand up again. Only one blow destroyed his cultivation of elixir field, and made him scream on the ground like a disabled man, unable to resist.


    Guan Xi Lin shook his hand and hummed: "Prince Chishui, it''s just so."


    Phoenix nine hook up lip Cape to smile: "be just so."


    Being ridiculed in front of his face, the prince of Chishui was so ashamed and indignant that he felt a sense of horror in his heart. He is not their opponent. Moreover, he will be defeated with one blow. Judging from their appearance, he will not be let go.


    At present, when he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, he moved back and clenched his teeth. As long as the jade card was broken, his father would know that these people would die!


    However, the several accompanying practice dark guards sitting on one side looked like a ghost, staring at the Phoenix nine standing in the back, staring at the one person dragged by the two people behind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    The man, the man with red fruits all over his body and only a pair of bright yellow trousers, is not the leader of his kingdom?


    "The state, the Lord..." One of the dark guards murmured, and the whole person was scared out of his mind.


    "Wait, my father will be here soon! As soon as my father arrives, none of you can run away! " The prince of Chishui tried to endure the pain in his body and threatened with a pale face.


    Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin stood there looking at him. They didn''t stop him from pinching the jade card for help, because the people in the palace and some people in the dark had been solved by them. What''s the use of the remaining guards? Even the king of the kingdom is dead. He wants help? Hehe, someone has to help.


    "The temple, your highness, where are the Lords of the Kingdom..." A dark guard trembled with both hands pointing to the back of Fengjiu, pointing to the two phoenix guards standing in the night, with one person on his hand.


    The prince of Chishui looked along the place he pointed to. At first sight, Shengsheng was shocked: "you, you killed me, my father emperor!"


    How is this possible? How is that possible?


    "Yes! I killed it. It happened that your father and his concubine were in a tumultuous state. I stabbed him with a sword and died like that. It didn''t take any effort. " Feng jiuleisurely said, looking at his frightened face, he said with a smile: "do you have anyone else to ask for help? I don''t mind killing your rescuers by the way. "


    "You, you devil! You, you... " He cursed and wanted to escape, but found that he could not escape at all. The golden elixir was broken and his five internal organs were damaged. How could he still escape?


    "Devil? Hehe


    She sneered and looked at him: "good days, however, you must fight against us and end up like this. Who do you blame? If you want to blame, blame the people who are your backers. "


    Guan Xi Lin strode forward and grabbed the prince of Chishui: "don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him!" As he spoke, he raised his hand and patted him.


    "No, don''t..."


    However, with a bang, his whole body was bleeding and his eyes were wide open. With the fall of this shot, the vitality of life was cut off, and the whole person fell down soft. To his death, his eyes were still wide open.


    "Take it." Guan Xi Lin throws the body of the prince of Chishui and lets Feng Wei drag it.


    "There''s still one missing, the third princess of Chishui." Feng nine squints and turns away.


    Half an hour later, a fire broke out in the palace, which stunned the people outside the city, but when they arrived at the gate of the palace, they were shocked again.


    There are three corpses hanging at the gate of the palace. The three bodies are not others. They are the Lord of Chishui and the prince of Chishui, as well as the most beloved Third Prince of Chishui


    For a moment, the whole Chishui empire was shocked. On this night, no one escaped from the palace, and all the treasures in the palace, whether they were miraculous drugs or treasures, were completely removed.


    The Chishui empire was too chaotic, and the leader of the Chishui Kingdom died. The others took the opportunity to seize the power. Therefore, the whole Chishui Empire quickly fell into the crisis of competing for power and profit.


    When the news of the Chishui Empire spread, other empires were shocked. One of the eight great empires, the Chishui Empire, fell overnight. Who did it? Nobody knows


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    When Xuanyuan Moze got the news, it was days later.


    In the Xuanyuan palace, he stood in the palace with his hands on his back, looking at the sky outside, and sighed in his heart: no wonder he is waiting for her here, but he hasn''t seen her coming. It turns out that he went to the Chishui empire. It''s really a mess.


    Standing in the palace for a while, he called out: "gray wolf."


    "Master." The wolf came in from the outside, saluted him, grinned and asked, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the grinning gray wolf. The corner of his mouth was imperceptible. He looked away and said in a deep voice: "you take a team of people to help Fengjiu."


    "Ah?" The wolf was stunned for a moment: "where was the past? The master knows which Empire the ghost doctor''s next target is? "


    "Of the three remaining empires, which do you think she''s going to attack first?" He looked out at the sky with deep eyes.


    The gray wolf thought for a while and said, "Dongyao empire is the strongest among the remaining three empires. I think the ghost doctor will stay until the end! As for the other two, one is far away from Chishui and the other is closer to Chishui. Therefore, I think the ghost doctor will destroy the Empire near Chishui


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, the wolf was surprised and asked, "isn''t it?" Listen to the master''s meaning, don''t you think the ghost doctor won''t attack the near Empire?


    "You take a team and wait for her in Dongyao empire." He said in a calm voice.


    Gray wolf a Zheng, but also did not ask more, but respectfully should a: "yes." Since the master said so, he will do it! So, after a salute, he retreated out, transferred a group of people, and told the shadow one time, and then went to the east to show the Empire.


    In the darkness of the night, Tianshan is snow-white, and the light becomes clear under the reflection of snow. In the night wind, at the top of Tianshan Mountain, the old man in white clothes stood with a load, looking at the dazzling stars in the night sky, marveling and murmuring


    "It''s really a phoenix star. It''s incredible that the disaster against heaven can be easily resolved."


    "Master." Similarly, the stranger in white came over and stood behind him.


    "Mo Chen, you go! Go to her side. She is the one who breaks your life and death. " He turned around and looked at Mo Chen.


    Hearing this, Mo Chen was stunned and asked, "didn''t the master say that she would let her disciples go down the mountain only after she broke her own misfortune against heaven? Has she cracked it? "


    Only half a year later, he heard that the imperial court of the Phoenix was destroyed. When the great fire in the night consumed everything in the palace, even father Feng and his wife were also buried in the fire. Moreover, the youngest son of the old phoenix became the thing in the belly of the beast.


    And Feng Jiu, with her parents and the only remaining Feng Wei, went away to a foreign country. For half a year, without any news, it was like disappearing from the world.


    During this period, even the Xuanyuan empire was attacked by many parties and was in turmoil. The war between the eight empires seemed to be on the verge of breaking out. Even the monks everywhere could feel the momentum of fierce swords.


    But at this time, his master suddenly told him to go down the mountain. Was she going to show up?


    "Ha ha ha, she was born against the heaven, and the destiny of the people was strong, but in half a year, the situation in the world began to change."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Tianji old man said, stroking his beard and looking at the dazzling star in the sky: "see? Phoenix star appeared again, and more brilliant than before. As a teacher, I can be sure that her misfortune should be resolved by herself. "


    "Master, are they all dead?" Mo Chen can''t help asking.


    "Life and death, death and life, life is death, death is life Go ahead! Go down the mountain... " He walked away and went back. Step by step, he stepped on the snow, but there was no trace on it, leaving only his ethereal voice reverberating under the starry sky


    Mo dust looks at his figure gradually far away, until disappear, this just took back the vision, looked at that dazzling star in the night sky.


    After a long time, he went to the hospital, ready to pack up his things and go down the mountain early tomorrow morning.


    On the other side, in the courtyard of the upper reaches of the mainland, Su Xi supported the pale Phoenix Sanyuan to walk in the sun. After walking for a while, she helped him lie down in the courtyard.


    "Be careful." Su Xi said, covering him with a thin blanket.


    "I don''t know what night is like now? Did Feng find him? After half a year, are they OK? " Feng Sanyuan said in a slow voice, with a weak voice.


    Half a year ago, when he closed his eyes in the fire, he thought he couldn''t live. Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes again, he could still see the world and his wife.


    What he didn''t expect was that the person who saved them would be someone he didn''t expect, Murong Yixuan.


    "Didn''t master Murong say that? Now there are upstream forces staring at them. Xiaojiu should have hidden themselves. No news is good news for us. At least we can know that they are safe and sound. "


    Su Xi said softly, comforting him softly. Even though she was worried, she knew that it was useless to worry.


    Now they are not in the eight empires, nor in the Phoenix Empire, but in the upper reaches of the mainland, which never thought they would come here.


    And at the beginning, the person who saved them in the fire was Murong Yixuan, the prince of Murong royal family who had been shining in Japan.


    A person she had only heard of, but never expected to see, appeared like that and saved them.


    Later, he heard that the burning palace was his original palace. There was a secret passage in it. He went out and passed by the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty. He wanted to go in and have a look at it. Unexpectedly, he saved them by accident.


    "Master, madam, here comes the young master." A maid waiting in the courtyard came in and reported, and then retreated out.


    After listening to each other, the couple thought that they should make a good inquiry this time to see if there is any news about Fengjiu. After all, when Murong Yixuan came back last time, they also brought news, but it was not good news.


    Although they were in the upper reaches of the mainland, they knew through Murong Yixuan that the Phoenix emperor was destroyed. It was because they knew that the enemy was powerful that they were resting here. They didn''t have the impulse to rush back. They were afraid that something like this would make them worry. However, even so, they felt that life was like a year here.


    As the couple pondered, Murong Yixuan, dressed in white, stepped in slowly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    His body is just a simple white robe, with rich jade crown in his black hair, a jade pendant on his waist and a white jade flute pinned on his waist. And behind him, there was a black guard.


    "Father Feng, old lady." Murong Yixuan, who entered the courtyard, saluted the two.


    "Sit down."


    The old man motioned, looking at the elegant young man in white before him, and sighed: after the founding of the Phoenix emperor, he did not know where to go, as if he had disappeared. There was no news. Unexpectedly, he would have met again under such circumstances, and he saved them.


    At the beginning, he was very optimistic about him and Xiao Jiu, but it''s a pity


    "Good." Murong Yixuan nodded his head, sat down at the table, looked at two people Wen asked: "can you have a better body? Did you take the medicine on time? "


    Hearing the speech, Su Xi said: "let Murong childe worry, my injury is recovered, Sanyuan''s injury is too heavy, raised for half a year also did not get better."


    "It''s all my fault. I''ll leave you here and seldom come to visit." He said apologetically.


    "You saved all our lives. We will be rewarded in the future." Feng Sanyuan said.


    "Grandpa Feng, don''t say that."


    He shook his head and said, "since I was a child, I played with Qingge in the mansion, and I have always regarded grandfather Feng as my grandfather. Although I can''t stop those things later, I know that no one else can blame for all these things. Just like this time, I am very happy to have saved the old lady and grandfather Feng by accident."


    He looked at them and said with a smile, "in fact, I have news to tell you this time."


    They looked at each other and asked, "but there''s news about Xiaojiu?"


    Murong Yixuan nodded his head and said, "I recently went down the mountain under the instruction of my master. I heard a news. I think this matter may be related to Fengjiu, so I came to tell you. Moreover, I sent a letter to Xuanyuan Moze to inform them of your whereabouts."


    "After half a year, those people have not been watching too hard. Moreover, I heard that an empire was destroyed overnight. I guess it is very likely that Fengjiu did it. I think if you want to go back, you can go back and have a look after your health."


    "You mean we can go back


    He said with a smile: "yes, you can go back. However, I hope you can go back when you are injured, so that even if you encounter any problems on the way, you can also solve them."


    "Well, we see." When they go back, first go to Xuanyuan Empire to find Xuanyuan Moze. He should know where Fengjiu is, and if you ask him, you can know whether ye''er is with them.


    Murong Yixuan stood up and said, "I have to go back to the mountain to cover my life. I''m going to leave."


    "You don''t sit much, do you? Is this going to go? " Feng Sanyuan asked, looking at Murong Yixuan, the heart is also unspeakable complexity.


    "No, I still need it. I can''t delay it." He laughed, turned away, and went out.


    "I''ll see you off." Su Xi got up to see him off. After he was sent out, he came back to Feng Sanyuan: "do you think that thing he said will be done by Xiao Jiu? How powerful is the fighting power of Chishui, one of the eight empires, and will it bring any danger? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Feng Sanyuan looked at the sky and said in a slow voice: "this thing is unavoidable. The danger that should come will come. It depends on how to do it."


    Among the eight empires, the other three empires have also been on guard and frightened recently. In particular, when they think of the king of Chishui Empire who died in his body and was still hanging at the gate of the imperial city after his death, even if they did not see it with their own eyes, they were nervous every time they thought about it.


    The Lord of the moon setting Empire, the nearest to the Chishui Empire, was in the palace at this time asking the people sent out to explore: "these days have passed, haven''t we found any information?"


    The kneeling people in the hall did not dare to look up and said, "Lord, there is no clue in Chishui kingdom. I don''t know who did it. Xuanyuan Moze, the prince of Xuanyuan Empire, has been in the Empire all the time. The power of Yandian is closely guarding Xuanyuan Empire, and it is not the people of Yandian who do it."


    Listening to this, the Lord of the falling moon Empire did not let go of his heart. If it''s not Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, who will it be? This force can definitely be concluded that it is helpful to Xuanyuan Empire, otherwise, it will not start at this time against the Chishui empire.


    The leader of Chishui kingdom is a powerful person who is so immortal that he is killed unconsciously. When he thinks of this, he can''t sleep soundly. Is it possible that one night, there was a man standing by his bed who wanted to take his life?


    "Useless thing! Step back He waved his hand and drank it anxiously.


    Kneeling in the hall of people can only respectfully answer a, then retreat out.


    The Lord of the fallen moon walked back and forth in the palace. After a while, he drank in a deep voice: "come on


    "Lord of the kingdom!" Outside came two people, respectfully line a salute.


    "Add another patrol team. Don''t put a mosquito in the palace!" The Lord of the moon commanded the setting of the kingdom.


    "Yes."


    The two men retreated and ordered to go down and add another patrol to the palace. This is the third time that the Lord of the state has given an order. It can be imagined that the head of the state is in a state of confusion at this time.


    In the Dongyao Empire, although the people sent out did not find out anything, the leader of the Empire wrote the names of many possible people on the paper and checked them out. Finally, he circled the word Fengjiu on it.


    Looking at the name, the head of Dongyao''s state passed senhan''s intention of killing: "except for Fengjiu, who would risk offending them and the forces of the upper reaches of the mainland to help Xuanyuan Moze


    "I just didn''t expect that after half a year''s silence, Feng Jiu appeared again when they thought she was scared to hide." He murmured in a low voice, and said in a cruel voice: "since you dare to appear again, this time, I must raise your head and present it to the people above!"


    Since the people above want her head, he will take her head and give it to them! Take her head as a favor! This Phoenix nine is called ghost doctor. It is said that it has a great reputation among the first to the ninth class countries!


    How big can it be? A woman who knows a little medicine! The little girl who has never seen the world dare to be called a ghost doctor. She also dares to say that she has the skill to bring back the dead and offend the people above. She is arrogant!


    In his opinion, all that is just the exaggeration of the outsider. Can a woman, no matter how capable she is, break the sky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    However, at this time, how can he not know, nor believe, in a short time, is such a despised by him, not in the eyes of the woman, will personally end his life


    According to the order of Xuanyuan Moze, the gray wolf outside the imperial city of Dongyao Empire sat on the tree and sighed: "the ghost doctor will come here? If we didn''t get any news from the master, we asked us to wait here. What if we waited for nothing? "


    "Head, maybe the ghost doctor will come here, and it is not certain that the master said that there should be no mistake." Said a man in black next to him.


    "That''s because you don''t know. The master is just guessing." Gray wolf white he said: "I still think if I can meet the ghost doctor, so that we can start to kill with her, if not, we can only wait here."


    Then, without waiting for the man in black to speak, he said, "besides, I think if I am a ghost doctor, I should fight the fallen moon Empire first. How could I possibly go around and attack Dongyao first?"


    "Don''t you always say that ghost doctors are not ordinary people? Maybe she''s not the same as I think Said the man in black.


    "Go and go." He waved his hand: "I said she was not ordinary, I said she was a little abnormal, that thought and way of doing things are not the same as normal people."


    "You''re a pervert."


    Suddenly, a voice came, Shengsheng scared the wolf, he fell down from the tree, stood and asked: "who!"


    On the branch, Huofeng patted her wings and flew up: "you wolf, don''t stay well. What are you doing here? Still say Xiao Jiu is a pervert? You''re miserable. " As she spoke, the Phoenix flapped her wings and flew back.


    When the gray wolf who responded to this, he recognized that the bird was Huofeng, and then he was happy: "Huofeng! You ya, how did you come without saying a word? You''re here. Is the ghost doctor here? Is it true? Ha ha ha


    When the people in black heard this, they were surprised. The bird was Huofeng, the ancient god beast of ghost doctor?


    "Head, it seems to say it''s going to report to the ghost doctor." A man in black whispered.


    The wolf was stunned and rushed to catch up: "Huofeng Huofeng, don''t be excited. Come here. We haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a good chat first."


    "With you a wolf, what can I talk about?" Huofeng snorted, flapped her wings and flew to the front.


    The wolf let the people behind him stay at the same place and followed him up. Soon, he saw Feng Jiu Yi, who was resting about 500 meters away.


    "Ghost doctor!" Seeing her, the wolf was very excited, and immediately ran forward: "I didn''t expect you to come to Dongyao! No, no, I didn''t think of it. My master did


    See is gray wolf, Phoenix nine also Zheng for a moment: "your master son let you come?" Did he know she was coming to Dongyao?


    "Yes, the master said let me come to help you, ghost doctor. You don''t know. The master has been waiting for you to go to Xuanyuan Empire, but he heard that you destroyed the Lord of Chishui. He was worried about you, so he sent me here."


    The wolf said, looking at a group of people around Feng Jiu, he couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and exclaimed: "my God! Isn''t this Fengwei? And Lao Guan is also there. How can they all like to eat the elixir and improve their strength so much? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Huofeng looked at him and said to Feng Jiu, "he said you are abnormal. I heard him speak ill of you there just now."


    On hearing this, the wolf quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I definitely didn''t say bad things about you. I was praising you. I really want to believe me."


    Feng nine listened to smile not smile of a glance at him, but did not say much, just asked: "when did you arrive?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a few days. I wonder if you will go to the land of the falling moon." Then he looked at Feng Wei and others behind him and asked curiously, "ghost doctors, how can their strength advance so fast?"


    "They have been working hard for the past six months. It''s no surprise that they have such strength." Feng Jiu smiles and says.


    "For half a year, I''ve been shocked to see such strength. Besides their advancement, you seem to have improved your strength, right? Is it Feixian peak


    Feng nine smell speech a smile: "no, I am the peak of immortal Saint now."


    "Ah? what? You''ve reached the summit of immortals? It''s incredible! How did you do it? It''s only half a year! Even the master did not expect that you have been promoted to the top level of Xiansheng. He is still worried about you


    The gray wolf said, looking at her with an incredible look, and then he thought for granted: "but it is also true that if it is not your level, how can you easily kill the leader of Chishui state?"


    Feng Jiu laughed and asked, "how many people have you brought here?"


    Gray Wolf grinned and said: "I only brought 20 people, but each one is a top ten good hand, they are in front, ghost doctor, you go to rest with me in front of you!"


    "Well, you lead the way." Feng Jiu indicated.


    So they followed the wolf into the woods. The people in black who had been waiting there saw them coming, and immediately went up and saluted: "I have seen the ghost doctor."


    Feng nine nodded: "do not need to be polite." Then he turned to the Phoenix guards and said, "let''s have a rest."


    Luo Yu went up and said, "master, I''ll take some people to play some game back."


    "Go! Be careful. " Feng Jiu tells.


    Luo Yu a smile, answer: "yes." So he turned and left with a group of people.


    After they sat down, the wolf asked curiously, "ghost doctor, how did you kill the leader of the Chishui kingdom? There are many powerful people in the Chishui palace. Did you not attract their attention?" How did they kill the ruler of Chishui in silence? Are those people asleep?


    Thinking of this, he was stunned and his mind flashed. Oh, by the way, the ghost doctor must have taken medicine. Sure enough, listen to her.


    Fengjiu laughed and said, "I asked Huofeng to put the medicine into the well water they drank. It was colorless, tasteless and slow to attack. Naturally, they didn''t notice it. In the evening, we sneaked into the imperial palace. We divided our work and cooperation. In less than an hour, we set the Chishui Palace on fire, and hung several corpses in front of the palace gate to shake up other countries."


    Gray wolf suddenly: "so it is."


    Guan Xi Lin on one side said with a smile: "otherwise? Do you think we went straight in? How many people will be lost if you kill them head-on? "


    "Hey, hey." Gray wolf accosted with a smile: "no, I definitely don''t think so."


    The Phoenix nine nearby looked at him and asked, "is your master OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    "Ghost doctor, don''t worry. Everything is fine with you." The Wolf grinned and said, "it''s just that so many things happened in the past half a year that the master and the son seem to be in a tight state. Sometimes they are too busy to rest until midnight."


    Not, he added: "but ghost doctor don''t have to worry, this half a year can not be around other women."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine can''t help but smile: "OK, don''t say some have not." Said, to Guan Xi Lin way: "after the rest meeting, according to our original plan action."


    "No problem." Guan Xi Lin said and went to the Phoenix guards who were resting behind.


    Seeing this, the gray wolf did not disturb her any more, but sat not far away from her side, watching her cross his knees to regulate her breath and keep her eyes closed.


    In the next two days, the gray wolf watched Guan Xilin leave with Feng Wei and others. He came to Feng Jiu and asked, "ghost doctor, what are they going to do? Shall we help? "


    "No, just let them go." The Phoenix nine eyes of cross knee practice also did not open say.


    "When shall we attack Dongyao Empire?" Gray wolf asked, the past two days have seen her here, in addition to Guan Xilin they have some movement, she has been sitting here without a command, he did not know when they are ready to start.


    "Who told you that we are going to attack Dongyao Empire?" Feng nine glanced at him and asked jokingly.


    "Isn''t it? So what are we doing here? Ghost doctor, what are you going to do next? At least let me know a little bit! " He looked at her with a bitter face.


    He has been here with people, but do not know the next order, this feeling is really suffocating.


    "Wait! I''ll tell you when it''s time. " Feng nine stood up, stretched his waist, and said, "since we are free, let''s move our muscles and bones." As soon as the voice fell, she had already attacked the wolf with her fist.


    Seeing this, the wolf retreated quickly. Seeing that she didn''t use her spiritual power, he said: "OK! I''ll be a companion, and I''ll train with the ghost doctor. " If it''s using the aura of spiritual power, he can''t resist her move at all. However, if it doesn''t, it''s the same thing. Moreover, maybe he can learn one or two moves under her hand!


    Thinking of this, the interest suddenly rose, in the avoidance of the attack at the same time.


    When the two men were fighting in the forest, the eyes of the people in black around them couldn''t help but stare at their moves. They were familiar with the skills of their heads, and they were used to them. However, ghost doctors were very rare. At this time, they noticed a big difference.


    Her attack was fierce and to the fatal point. If she had not left her breath of spiritual power in her hand, they would not have been able to hold on to a move even if their heads were in her hand. When they saw these attacks on the fatal points, they also secretly recorded them.


    In the palace of Dongyao, the Lord of Dongyao narrowed a pair of cruel eyes, staring at the people below: "what do you say? Who were found in the back hill of the palace? "


    "Yes! I don''t dare to frighten the snake. I come here to report to the Lord. " The man in Black said in a calm voice.


    "Good, good! How dare you come straight at me! I will let them know what is coming and can''t go back! " He clenched his fist, and his voice showed senhan''s killing intention. Then, he seemed to think of something. He asked, "did you see feng Jiu there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    The man in black was silent for a moment and said, "no, there is no young man in red, but there is a man with extraordinary momentum and fierceness. It should be Guan Xilin, the brother of Fengjiu."


    "Guan Xilin? Hum The Lord of Dongyao snorted coldly and ordered: "Yan Lao, you''ll take people and annihilate them in one fell swoop." Yan is always one of the two powerful flying immortals under his hand. He used to go there and kill a Guan Xi Lin and dozens of Fengwei, which is light and intermittent.


    "Yes, sir." An old man came out from behind, dressed in grey clothes, but his restrained breath was extraordinary.


    "As long as it''s done, I will do you good." Dongyao said.


    "Thank you, Lord. I''ll wait for me to meet you with the head of the boy named Guan!" Then he bowed his hands and walked out.


    The master of Dongyao looked at the sky outside with his hands, and hummed in a cold voice: "arrogant children can''t help themselves, then let me use you to frustrate the spirit of Fengjiu!"


    Maybe it was just a few dozen people, and they were from inferior countries. Therefore, neither the Lord of Dongyao, nor the old Yan, nor even the guards of Dongyao paid attention to them.


    How good can the desperate people of a country that has been destroyed and no longer exist, even if they have some accomplishments? If it is really excellent, their Phoenix empire will not be destroyed.


    As for the ordered annihilation of Guan Xilin and his party, old Yan and others regard it as a great achievement that can be obtained at hand, and they will not be able to escape from here.


    "You''ve all heard me clearly. Don''t let go of any of you!" He said to the crowd behind him.


    "Yes


    The crowd responded with a deep voice. They heard that there were only a few dozen of them, but there were a hundred of them here, and they had the upper hand in terms of the number of people. Let alone that their strength was stronger than those of the lower class countries. It is not a problem to destroy those people, and how can they escape!


    "Go on both sides, encircle and attack from the left and right!" With a big wave of his hand, Yan motioned them to walk on both sides and surrounded dozens of Fengwei in the back mountain.


    As a result, a hundred guards quickly spread to both sides, gathered their breath and went to both sides, ready to take a big encirclement.


    At the same time, Guan Xilin, Du fan, Luo Yu and other eight Feng Wei captains have been waiting for a long time, holding their breath to listen to the movement, a phoenix guard quietly raided to report.


    "Newspaper! There were about a hundred people coming, and they were divided into two teams and surrounded us. The leader of the team was a Feixian old man. In order not to be found out, he didn''t get too close to see the man''s face, but he should be one of the two powerful Feixian in the information


    "Good!" Guan Xi Lin said, looking at Du fan: "are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry! They are all ready. As long as they come in, they will not go out! " Du Fan said confidently, the white jade fan in his hand had a little wind.


    Hearing the speech, Guan Xilin looked at Luo Yu and other eight people: "each with your team ambush in the array, once you see their people into the array, kill them!"


    "Yes


    Luo Yu''s eight men responded with a deep voice. Their voices were sonorous and powerful, and they were all full of war spirit. They have been waiting for this day, for a long time! Today, we should appreciate the strength of the Dongyao imperial guard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Because of the formation, there is a light smoke in the back of the mountain. The smoke is not thick, but it seems to have blocked some sight. When the people of Dongyao Empire stepped into the array step by step without knowing it, the silent killing had already begun


    The Phoenix guards came out of nowhere in the array with their daggers in their backhand. They covered each other''s mouth with one hand, and the other hand holding the dagger flashed across the throat in an instant. A life that didn''t even utter a word disappeared like that.


    The number of people walking in the back is decreasing one by one, while the people in front of them are not aware of something wrong. They just find that in this fog, they seem to be in a circle.


    "Did you notice that we were in a circle? This place seems to have passed just now Said one of the leading guards.


    "Is it possible that the array has been set up here? What''s more, how do I feel there''s some blood in it? Don''t you smell it After a person said, when looking back, suddenly ran out of a Feng Wei, the hand dagger then stabbed into his chest.


    "Well! Yes, ambush


    The man was stuck in his throat and couldn''t swallow it. His eyes were unwilling to stare at the man who suddenly came out. In a word, the whole person fell down.


    "There is an ambush!"


    I don''t know who called out. The whole team was in chaos in an instant. They quickly gathered together and looked around with their back to back defense. But when they saw this, they saw that they had 50 members in this team, but now, there are less than half of them!


    "Damn it! Kill me


    The first man vaguely saw from the fog a piece of black people running out of the surrounding, and his heart was startled and drank. But who knows, just as his voice fell, a series of sleeve arrows shot out from around like that.


    "Kill me! Don''t leave one alive! "


    This time, the people of Fengwei drank. Instead of rushing out, they shot sleeve arrows at them. Countless sleeve arrows shot at them, like a rain of arrows, toward the surrounding guards.


    "Ah


    The shrill sound of the voice sounded, startled the birds in the forest flapping wings, but also let that not far away Yan old heart a shock, in the heart faint some bad premonition.


    Is it their people? Or are they Dongyao people?


    No, it should be the scream of Guan Xilin. How could he defeat his hundred people? You know, these hundred people are not pan strong.


    However, although he was so comforted in his heart, his uneasiness still made him dare not be careless. He went inside to see for himself.


    In that array, after shooting for a while, under the command of closing, the sleeve arrow stopped instantly. At this time, less than three of the 50 people were left, and these three were monks in the period of Yuanying.


    Luo Yu, fan Lin and other four team leaders, as well as Du fan, looked at the three men and told the Phoenix guards around them: "others, back off! These three old things will be handed over to us! "


    As soon as the sound fell, the five men suddenly swept out. Luo Yu and Luo Yu attacked each other with their swords. Fan Lin ordered people to light the smoke and let the smell of smoke diffuse towards them and spread into the air.


    The sight is not very clear, but the clang sound of swords spreads out. The fierce sword spirit cuts through the air and cuts off the surrounding trees. The smell of blood diffuses in the air. It is not clear whether it is their own or each other''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "Hiss! Ah


    A scream sounded, and one fell down. However, the battle was not over, and the other Fengwei guards were not relaxed. They knew that the captain didn''t let them do it, but chose to do it in person. The reason was that they wanted to minimize the casualties on their side. After all, with their strength, it was OK to fight against the golden elixir, but it was still young to the friars at Zhan Yuanying level A little bit.


    After half a year''s training, Luo Yu and others have greatly improved their strength. Even though they are not afraid to fight against the strong ones of Yuanying, they have joined hands with Du fan, and the remaining two are quickly annihilated by them.


    However, even so, they also suffered some injuries. Although it was not serious, their breath was slightly disordered after a battle.


    "Withdraw!" At an order, Fengwei People quickly evacuate and rush to the other side to help.


    Just after they left, about half a column of incense, old Yan came here and looked at the corpses there. His face was gloomy, his fists clenched and his veins appeared!


    "Fengwei! What a Fengwei! Just a few dozen people, how dare to kill a hundred of my people! I must see if you can stand up to the strong man of flying immortal! Hum


    In a gloomy voice, he shook his hand and lifted his breath into the air. In the middle of the air, he saw that the whole area was filled with smoke. His sight was not very clear. Only by sweeping down with his divine sense could he see everything below.


    The divine sense swept over the other side, and saw that the people there were also fighting, and there was the sound of the beast coming. I think, it must have come with the contract beast.


    So he quickly rushed to the bottom. Before the man arrived, the pressure had already covered him: "where is the boy named Guan! Come out and fight with me


    The voice containing the pressure passed down, and clearly spread in the back mountain. Once the power of the powerful Feixian was covered, it suddenly made the people below feel a little unstable.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Old man, you have been waiting for you for a long time


    In the smoke, no one was seen, and the laughter first rose. The deafening laughter contained a strong mysterious force, which was no less than that of Yan Lao.


    When he realized the strong breath of mysterious power, he was shocked. His eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at the rough man standing in the air in the middle of smoke: "you, you are a powerful martial god! "


    it''s very rare for xuanzhe to cultivate to the level of martial god, even in the eight empires. How can this person, who is said to be from a lower class country, cultivate himself as a martial god?


    The shock and shock of my heart collided with each other at this moment. I only felt the waves rising on the ground and pounding my heart violently. He had promised to take his head and give it to the Lord of the state. At this time, he could not help but feel a little dignified.


    Martial god strong! He has lived so many years, but he has never had a fight with a strong martial god, because the Xuanwu people are slow to practice. It will take hundreds of years for the old monster to cultivate to the level of martial god.


    However, this man named Guan Xilin seems to be in his twenties. How can he not be shocked when he is so young that he is already a strong man in the middle period of martial god?


    At this moment, some hesitated in my heart, and some of them had no bottom.


    Can he deal with a strong warrior? Xuanwu cultivates martial arts and strength, while he cultivates spiritual power and five elements. If we fight, who will be better?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    At the moment when old Yan was shocked by Guan Xilin''s strength and accomplishments, Guan Xilin waved his big knife in the air with a powerful aura of mysterious force. His sharp sword swept through the air, bringing a sharp and sharp breath. The blade was as terrible as a ghost howling.


    It was just a flash of God, and he saw that the big knife was chopping at him with a terrible murderous spirit. Yan suddenly recovered to avoid his attack. At the same time, with a flick of his sleeve, a breath of spiritual power that could be seen to the naked eye flew out of the sleeve, as sharp as the moon cold blade.


    "Whew!"


    The air of spiritual power swept through the air and attacked Guan Xilin. Guan Xilin blocked Guan Xilin with the big knife in his hand. The air blade on the broadsword collided with the air current and then dispersed. The two people fought back and forth, which seemed to be on the same level. However, after a long battle, Yan''s aura of spiritual power was consumed too much, and gradually some of his breath was unstable, and his attack speed slowed down inadvertently Come down.


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin snorted coldly. He was as fierce as a tiger. He waved his sword in his hand and drank it fiercely.


    "Old man, I''m going to decide your life today!"


    The sound of shaking ears was accompanied by a strong force. Old Yan felt that the eardrum was shaking, and the Qi and blood in his body were unstable. A mouthful of blood gushed from his throat and was about to eject, but he was crushed down.


    Seeing Guan Xilin waving a big knife to chop at him, he took out his long sword, injected spirit into it and went straight up.


    "Sonorous! Hiss


    When swords and swords collide, there is a clear clanging sound. There are sparks and a hissing sound of air flow between the swords. The mysterious power and spiritual power of the two people compete with each other, forming a visible airflow to protect their bodies.


    "Click!"


    Between the swords and swords, there was a sudden click, which seemed to be the sound when the blade was about to break. Hearing this sound, Yan was shocked, especially when he saw a thin crack on the sword in his hand.


    "Scan!"


    After the click, when old Yan''s heart was in turmoil, the long sword in his hand was broken, and the tip of the sword flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Without the barrier of the long sword, the current of air directly hit him. With a bang, Yan Lao spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body was severely knocked out and fell from the air.


    "Ah


    In the moment when he fell, he thought of escaping!


    However, Guan Xi Lin didn''t give him a chance to escape. Instead, he chased him with a knife and cut him down in front of the back.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    The knife fell on Yan Lao. I thought it was enough to kill him. Unexpectedly, there was a bang on him, and a ray of light was reflected. It seemed that there was a way to protect his life.


    If you look at it again, the coat on the back of Yan is damaged, and there is no blood on the back. Seeing this, Guan Xilin waves his sword again and quickly catches up with him.


    "You can''t escape! Just die


    As soon as the voice fell, he poured the mysterious breath of his whole body into the big knife in his hand. He saw that the big knife burst out a strong light of cold. In a moment, the whole big knife seemed to be doubled, and the knife attacking Yan Lao burst out a powerful sword shadow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    The fierce spirit of Dao Gang spreads out. Then, the scarlet blood splashes out in the air. Yan Laosheng, who runs away in front of him, is split into two parts by the big knife behind him. The shrill scream comes out unwillingly and reverberates in the air


    "No..."


    The corpse fell in mid air, and the scream stopped suddenly. It seemed as if it had calmed down at this moment. Even the aura of spiritual power and mysterious power in the air gradually disappeared.


    Guan Xilin jumped out of the air and came to the old man Yan''s body. He put away the bag of heaven and earth and the ring of space on him. Then he turned to look at the Feng Wei who came out and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s not a living thing left." Du Fan said.


    "Then plan for the second step." Guan Xi Lin motioned and looked at Luo Yu and others.


    "All right, we''ll do it right now." Luo Yu opened his mouth and said, eight people divided into two teams, with Fengwei and swallow cloud they left, ready for the second step of the plan.


    Guan Xilin and Du fan looked at each other, and they left the mountain and went to the palace


    Outside the city, after practicing with the gray wolf for a while, Feng Jiu stopped. Looking at the sky gradually falling, the corners of his lips rose lightly and said to them, "go! Don''t you want to do some exercise? Now is the time. "


    Everyone''s eyes brightened as soon as they heard it. Is this going to destroy Dongyao Empire? However, there are many powerful people in Dongyao empire. If we go in this way, will we


    They did not dare to ask, one by one their eyes fell on the gray wolf, hoping that they could ask, in the end, what action plan does the ghost doctor have?


    Seeing their eyes, the wolf hesitated and asked, "ghost doctor, shall we kill directly into the palace?"


    "What? Are you afraid? " Feng nine looked at them like a smile.


    "How could it be!" The wolf straightened his back: "afraid? I don''t know how to write Chinese characters yet


    "That''s all right. Let''s go! If you''re late, you won''t be able to use it. " She said, and lifted her breath and swept away toward the East.


    Seeing this, the wolf waved his big hand: "follow the ghost doctor! I''ll know when I get there! "


    "Yes The crowd followed.


    Dongyao palace


    "what!"


    On the throne of the palace, the Lord of Dongyao stood up and widened his eyes in shock: "what do you say? Say it again


    "I, the head of the state, took a hundred people to the back mountain. All of them were killed and no one survived! Even Yan Laoye was split in two by Sheng Sheng... " Kneeling below the dark guard in Black said.


    He was ordered to observe the situation of the war in a distant place. When he saw Yan Lao killed, he was shocked and immediately returned to report. Too strong! Those people are too strong! Just a few dozen people can kill all of them! Moreover, even the strength in the Feixian period of Yan Lao unexpectedly also died in the hands of that rugged man.


    Every time he thought of the scene in which Yan Laosheng was split in two, a cold feeling sprang up from the bottom of his feet, which made his heart tremble and disturb his mind.


    Dongyao''s body was stiff, and his face was full of incredible color. He stood there and looked at the dark guard in black kneeling below and asked, "was that Phoenix killed by nine?" Besides Feng Jiu, who has this ability?


    The dark guard in black shook his head: "no, it''s Guan Xilin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    "Guan Xilin? The brother of Feng Jiu "How could he have killed Yan Lao of Feixian level? Did you look carefully? Are there any strong men helping them in secret? "


    "No, my subordinates saw that it was the big Dao Shengsheng in Guan Xilin''s hand who split old Yan in two. There was no one else."


    Hearing the speech, the master of Dongyao fell down and sat down with his body trembling. The Phoenix nine, Guan Xilin, and these Phoenix guards really have this ability


    If so, then, that is too terrible!


    Even if we ask for help from other countries at this time, I''m afraid that far water can''t save the near fire. What''s more, even if it''s for help, the other two empires will not come soon.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mind and said in a deep voice: "send someone to visit the big families in the imperial city! Ask their ancestors and their masters to come into the palace to help them! "


    "Yes The dark guards in black responded and left quickly.


    However, since the fall of the Chishui Empire, news has spread among the major empires, especially the families in several imperial cities cooperating with Chishui. Although they are not familiar with the ghost doctor Fengjiu, they have heard many legends about her.


    Even though it may be exaggerated, the prince and the three most favored princesses were also killed, and their bodies were hung at the gate of the imperial palace. The palace of Chishui was ablaze for a day and a night.


    No matter how powerful the ghost doctor Feng Jiu was, the ancestors of all the families told them not to participate in the affairs between the royal family and the ghost doctor Fengjiu.


    With the passage of time, the coming of the evening, and the day getting dark, a dangerous atmosphere was enveloped in the whole palace. The big families in Huangcheng seemed to have noticed something, but they were all closed.


    Until, Dongyao state faction of the people knocked on the door of each big family, not long after entering, and then left again. In this way, a news spread among the big families, and their ancestors gathered together.


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost doctor Fengjiu came! Or in the remaining three empires to choose Dongyao


    "According to the dark guard in the palace, a powerful Feixian who was close to the Lord of the state led hundreds of people to deal with dozens of people. He was killed like that, and he didn''t even have a living." Another ancestor said, frowning and Thinking: "I really didn''t expect that the strength of the ghost doctor Fengjiu became so strong after half a year."


    On hearing this, an old ancestor next to him shook his head: "where, I heard that the ghost doctor Fengjiu hasn''t made a move yet. He killed the old man who was the righteous brother of the ghost doctor Fengjiu, called Guan Xilin."


    "It seems that the Lord of the kingdom is not sure that he can deal with Fengjiu. Otherwise, he would not have ordered people to come and ask our big families to help." The owner of a white beard stroked his beard and said slowly. He was very curious about the ghost doctor Feng Jiu.


    What kind of woman is it? Can we force such an empire''s leader to be desperate and ask for help?


    "If such a thing is not handled properly, it will bring disaster to the whole family. Who dares to help easily?"


    "Yes! Let them deal with the troubles caused by the royal family The other man shook his head and said, but he knew that the Dongyao Empire would be the one that was destroyed after the Chishui empire.


    An old ancestor pondered and asked, "isn''t there any upstream force to back up their united empire? Why is it so laissez faire? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "No! How can the upstream forces look at their empires? What''s more, it''s too late even to ask for help. "


    "It seems that Dongyao is doomed this time." Several people sighed, looked at each other, no longer speak.


    In the palace


    the Lord of Dongyao stood in the hall with a gloomy face and his hands on his hands, listening to the report from the dark guards in black. His face was black enough to drip charcoal. Those old things were pushed and dragged, and no one was willing to come to help. It seems that they are also afraid of what Na Fengjiu has done in this period of time.


    Well, since they refuse to help, he can only rely on himself!


    "Tell me to go down! Adjust the imperial city guard, guard the Imperial City tightly! Prepare for the battle


    Since you can''t prepare for the battle, you can''t save him! He doesn''t believe it. He can''t deal with a chicken nine with his strength of Dongyao!


    "Yes The dark guards in black responded and left quickly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Since the family members are not willing to help, we will destroy the Xuanyuan Empire and strengthen our Dongyao empire after solving the problems of Feng Jiu and others, and then weaken the influence of these big families." An old man came out from behind. He was another strong man of flying immortals beside the Lord of Dongyao.


    "Well said! These old people stand by today, they will suffer in the future The master of Dongyao said in a calm voice.


    At this time, however, there was a sudden roar, as if something had been blown open. The whole imperial city was shocked, and the king of Dongyao was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" He yelled and asked, and a guard outside rushed in.


    "Report to the Lord of the Kingdom, the wall of the north gate near the back mountain was blown open, the gravel rolled, and a big hole appeared on the ground. Guan Xilin rushed in with people, and there were several contract animals. The scene was out of control!"


    "What a ghost doctor Feng Jiu! What a Guan Xilin! What a Fengwei He clenched his teeth and was so angry that he immediately said, "go with me! They will die here


    "Yes


    The Lord of Dongyao went ahead, followed by the old man in gray, followed by numerous guards and dark guards. Hundreds of people quickly plundered to the north gate.


    However, Guan Xilin and Du fan were not among the people who entered the north gate. Only the eight Phoenix guards took their team members and Huofeng and other contract animals. They rushed in and fought with the guards in the palace.


    For a moment, the sounds of swords and swords, and the sounds of beasts, vibrated and reverberated in the air.


    However, just as the Lord of Dongyao rushed to the north gate with his men, there were fires everywhere in his palace. Guan Xilin and Du fan wiped all the things in the treasure house of Dongyao Palace''s herbal medicine storehouse and lit the fire. The fire broke out in all directions, and the thick smoke rushed into the sky


    When the Lord of Dongyao looked at the big fire and smoke, he was so angry that he trembled: "damn Phoenix nine! If you dare to destroy my Dongyao palace, I will tear you to pieces


    At this time, Feng Jiu, dressed in dazzling red, came in from the palace gate with gray wolf and lenghua Lengshuang. Looking at the flaming fire, Fengjiu hooked his lips and said to the people behind him, "let''s do it!"


    "Yes People should, by the gray wolf with scattered, to the Palace back hall.


    Only Leng Shuang and Leng Hua follow Feng Jiu''s side, follow her to lift Qi and walk in the night wind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Even in the night, her red dress is still dazzling, elegant and free and easy with wanton and unrestrained posture. The red dress makes a sound in the wind, flying in the air and empty, just like a nine day fairy coming on the breeze.


    As if feeling something in the heart, the Lord of Dongyao and the old man in gray stopped and looked back. Looking back, I saw the red figure in the sky.


    The young man was wearing a dazzling red dress from the night sky. His red clothes were dazzling and his ink hair was flying. His beautiful face was so beautiful that he could not distinguish between men and women. His breath was ethereal, but he did not dare to peep at him.


    Looking at her age of only 20 or so, the prestige that emanates from her body is frightening and frightening. With a glance of threatening eyes, they have a feeling of no escape.


    This man is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu!


    It is said that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu likes to wear red clothes, but as a woman, she likes to wear men''s clothes. Her appearance is beautiful and her cultivation is mysterious! It''s not about the person in front of you. Who will it be?


    But, originally thought those rumors were just exaggeration, now a look, we can see why the name of ghost doctor Fengjiu will be so fast!


    With such accomplishments, such means and courage at a young age, let alone women, there are few men today who can be compared with her.


    The red water empire was destroyed in her hands. It can be said that it is not a loss!


    However, when the Chishui empire was destroyed, he said that nothing would perish! Even if the ghost doctor Feng nine again fierce, tonight, he must at all costs to kill it!


    "You two step back." Feng Jiu, who stops in mid air, says to Leng Shuang and Leng Hua behind him. Facing the strong Feixian, they could not bear the pressure.


    "Yes." Two people should a, then quickly retreat to avoid a distance.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Feng Jiu, and his divine sense was swept away. He said to the master of Dongyao: "Lord, this Fengjiu is a friar in the middle of Feixian. With the strength of both of us, we can kill him!"


    "Good! Then kill her first The master of Dongyao also noticed that the cultivation of Fengjiu''s strength was Feixian friar. Since friars Feixian were flying at the same time, those two-on-one definitely had a chance to win!


    So, after ordering others to destroy the Phoenix guards in the north gate, they raised their spirits and blocked Fengjiu from the left and the right.


    "Phoenix nine! You''re a paradise. If you don''t go, hell has no door! Today, I want to see what you can do As soon as the voice fell, a long sword appeared in the hand of the Lord of Dongyao. After infusing the aura of spiritual power, he attacked Fengjiu in front of him in an instant.


    The old man in gray clothes saw this, his hands condensed a stream of air, also lifted the air toward Feng nine, ready to attack left and right to take her down!


    However, looking at two people from the left and right Phoenix nine is slightly hook up the lip corner, revealing a strange evil smile: "is it? I''m also curious that you can make a few moves in my hands. "


    When she moved her hand, the sharp green sword appeared in her hand. Moreover, at the next moment, the breath on her body was no longer collected, but showed her own prestige and strength.


    The powerful power of immortals and saints came out in an instant, almost covering the whole palace sky. The suffocating spirit of immortals and saints opened up. The Lord of Dongyao and the old man in grey clothes were shocked at the same time, and their eyes widened inconceivably


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "The immortal, the immortal and the powerful!"


    The two screamed out of their voices. When they realized the pressure and breath of the immortal and powerful man, their faces turned pale with a brush. Where else could there be any war intention?


    "Come on! Run away


    Lien Chan''s heart was gone. After they came back to God, their first thought was to escape! How far, how far away!


    Xiansheng strong, that can be equivalent to the strength of a hundred Feixian strong, they are crazy will be so beyond their capacity to fight with her, at this moment, they can not help but curse: "who is it! Who said she was just a baby


    "Escape?" The Phoenix nine hook lips behind a smile: "can you escape?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the red figure swept away at the old man in gray, and the red figure passed by him. The old man in gray, who had been in a panic, became stiff and fell down from the air.


    "Bang!"


    I didn''t see how she did it. Even though Lian Zhan didn''t have to fight, she easily ended the life of a strong man. The old man in gray who fell to the ground twitched and his eyes were fixed on the top until he swallowed his last breath.


    Hearing the movement, the Lord of Dongyao turned back fiercely. When he saw the old man in gray with blood oozing from his neck and swallowing his last breath, his whole body was shaking.


    When they were at the level of Feixian, death was a long way away for them. However, when death was so close to them, he suddenly realized that death was not far away from them.


    Seeing that Feng Jiu, dressed in red, came towards him with a green sword in his hand, many things flashed through his mind at this moment. Finally, he did not escape, but fell from the air and bent his knees to the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, I, I will take you as the Lord!"


    When he said this, there was fear and fear in his eyes. Yes, he is afraid of death. With his accomplishments like this, he is even more afraid of death. He has everything, power, status, and fame and wealth that many people can''t get in their lifetime. He doesn''t want to die like this. He doesn''t want his royal children to be slaughtered. Therefore, he has to bow his head and plead with Fengjiu.


    Because he knew that this was the only way he could survive. Only in this way could he have a chance to live. His empire of Dongyao would not be destroyed in his hands, and he would not fall into chaos like Chishui.


    Qingfeng sword is kneeling on the ground, Dongyao Lord''s eyebrow heart, as long as another inch, it can easily kill him. However, the green sword in Fengjiu''s hand stops at this time.


    She looked at him with a slight eyebrow: "what do you say?"


    "I said, I am willing to take you as the Lord. I Dongyao is willing to listen to the master. I only ask the master to spare Dongyao and spare me my life. I will go through fire and water and be loyal to him!"


    As if afraid of her disbelief, he immediately made a contract between heaven and earth and worshipped her as the Lord.


    Seeing the light of the contract between heaven and earth dissipated, Feng nine eyes flashed slightly, staring at him for a long time. After a long time, he moved away the green sword in his hand, stretched out his finger, touched his forehead and took out a wisp of divine consciousness.


    "Well, since you take me as the Lord, I will spare your life. Then, you should remember that from this moment on, your life and your Dongyao empire will be in my hands. As long as I give orders, you must obey them."


    The Lord of Dongyao bowed his head and said respectfully, "I dare not to disobey you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    So, Feng nine with him, came to the north gate of the air, looking at the fierce battle below the crowd, she opened her mouth and said: "all stop!"


    The voice of Xiansheng''s pressure came down from the air like a big net. The life stopped the people below. At this time, the people of Dongyao Empire had been killed and injured


    When they looked up, they were surprised when they saw the king of Dongyao who followed Fengjiu respectfully. Feng Wei and others met at the right time and walked forward with a courtesy: "see the master!"


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, way: "from today on, Dongyao belongs to my Phoenix nine."


    Hearing this, all the bodyguards of Dongyao Empire roared. It was incredible. However, after thinking about it carefully, I felt it was taken for granted.


    These Phoenix guards are so strong that only a few dozen people can deal with hundreds of them, and Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor, can easily kill the powerful Feixian with her own strength. If they are under her control, maybe it will only benefit them.


    At least, they don''t have to worry about the ghost doctor Fengjiu will attack them again.


    "Get down on your knees!" The Lord of Dongyao drinks behind Fengjiu.


    Hearing this, all the people of Dongyao state quickly knelt down. At this time, they were injured and died, and only less than two-thirds of them were left.


    Moreover, the palace was set on fire and scattered. It is estimated that it will not recover to its original state within a few months.


    On the other side, because of hearing the voice of Feng Jiu, Guan Xilin and gray wolf and others looked at each other for a look, and then quickly stopped and took people to this side.


    When they arrived at the north gate, they were surprised. With the strength of today''s Fengjiu, it should not be difficult to destroy Dongyao country, but she brought it under her influence.


    But I don''t know if they will really surrender after killing so many people in Dongyao kingdom?


    at the same time, the people of the big families outside the palace looked at the flames rising in the palace and sighed and thought that the Dongyao palace might be really over


    However, soon, another news came.


    "What? Is the Lord of the Kingdom subject to the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? " An ancestor of a family opened his eyes in amazement.


    "Yes, we have also made a contract between heaven and earth, and we have given priority to the ghost doctor Feng Jiu." The dark guard reported.


    "Hiss! What a surprise I didn''t expect that the monarch would make such a decision. " Another ancestor took a breath and murmured.


    The old ancestor next to him stroked his beard and said, "it''s OK to surrender to the ghost doctor Fengjiu and keep Dongyao state. If you change it, everyone will do the same."


    Hearing this, the crowd fell silent. Yes, compared with the extermination of the clan, why not surrender to people and give priority to the powerful? The most important thing is to keep what they want to keep.


    "Explore again! See what happens next. " One of the ancestors waved to let the dark guard leave again.


    "Yes." The dark guard answered and turned away.


    Until the dark guard left, one of the ancestors slowly said, "this ghost doctor Feng Jiu is not simple!"


    Several people nearby nodded one after another: "why not simply? She has a strong strength. She can destroy the royal family when she raises her hand, but she has the capacity to accommodate people. This kind of mind is really incomparable to other people. "


    One of them pondered and doubted, "but what kind of strength is she? Why is it that even the leader of the kingdom is not right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Several people looked at each other, but did not speak.


    They didn''t fight with the ghost doctor Fengjiu, so they didn''t know her strength. However, they could force the Lord of Dongyao to bow down to recognize the Lord. It can be seen that the strength is not simple.


    In the main hall of Dongyao palace, Guan Xilin and Du fan, as well as eight Fengwei captains, stand on the left and right sides of the main hall. Lengshuang and lenghua stand on the left and right sides of the main throne. On this throne, there is Feng Jiu in a dazzling red dress.


    She reclined and sat there, holding her cheek in one hand, and looking at the Lord Dongyao standing in the middle of the hall, she said in a slow voice, "since I am the Lord, then I will give you the next thing to do."


    The master of Dongyao swallows his mouth and asks, "please make it clear."


    "The Empire will disappear in two months." She was calm and her voice was clattering.


    Hearing this, the master of Dongyao was shocked: "a month? How can it be done in a month? The distance between the two empires was also a little far away.


    "Can''t you?" She glanced at him and asked slowly.


    Seeing her eyes sweeping towards him, the Lord of Dongyao quickly lowered his head and said, "yes! I will do it in a month! Never let the master down! "


    "Brother, you take someone to help him. In a month, I want these two empires to disappear." Feng Jiu looks at Guan Xi Lin and says.


    "No problem!" Guan Xi Lin''s voice answered and took it down.


    The master of Dongyao was very happy when he heard this. Excellent! As for Xi Lin''s help, things will be more beautiful.


    Feng nine thought about it, and then said, "swallow the cloud and old white, you also take them! Let them practice more and have a good rest today. Let''s break up! "


    "Yes." Everyone should say, all go out, only Guan Xi Lin stayed.


    "Xiao Jiu, if you take this Dongyao, don''t you worry about problems in the future?" Guan Xilin asked him what he was worried about. After all, the only one who made the contract between heaven and earth was Dongyao.


    "No problem."


    She said with a smile: "with this lesson, even if there is no contract between heaven and earth, they do not dare to be enemies with us. Moreover, there are some advantages in taking Dongyao. At least, a lot of things are now for Dongyao. If they really dare to have two minds, it is not too late to destroy them in the future."


    "Since you have said that, let''s do it!" Guan Xilin came to one side and sat down and said, "then the next thing will be left to us. Do you want to go to Xuanyuan Empire first? Mozer must have been waiting anxiously


    "Well, go and see if there are any problems with him. After helping to deal with the matter, I''m going to the upstream mainland." Her eyes are deep into the outside, can not forget the scene of her family members destroyed.


    "Well, don''t worry! Everything else can be left to me. " He said in a calm voice.


    Feng nine nodded, looked at him, and said with a smile: "I will take the gray wolf and Lengshuang tomorrow. They will go to Xuanyuan Empire first. If there is anything else, they can contact us again."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin should a: "good, I know."


    This night, the people of Dongyao Empire were dressing up their wounds and breathing, while Fengwei and others had already moved into the rest place, leaving only two guards to rest.


    The next day, when it was getting light, Feng Jiu took the gray wolf and other people, and left quietly, leaving the Dongyao empire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Xuanyuan Empire


    Xuanyuan Moze looks at this white dress in front of him, with a gentle smile of elegance. When a man like a relegation immortal stands in front of him, his eyebrows are not tightly twisted.


    "What are you doing here?" His tone was no secret of his dislike and dislike.


    This man who always appears in front of the woman he loves inadvertently is not very kind to him since he first met, because in his view, every time he appears, he is stuck to his woman, extremely obstructed.


    Mo Chen is beautiful like the face of relegated immortals with a gentle smile of elegance, looking at the front of the desk, a black robe Xuanyuan Moze, half a year, he is more and more fierce, the body is more and more angry and powerful desperation, let him all can not help but sigh: Emperor star is emperor star.


    "You are assured that I am not here to find you. I am here waiting for Phoenix nine." He walked slowly, came to the chair beside him and sat down, and lifted the tea cup on the table. But without tea, he said to the shadow hidden in the dark: "shadow one, let me have a cup of tea! I came all the way and didn''t drink water. "


    The shadow of the dark glanced at the stranger dust, which was as free as in his own home, and then looked at the dark and calm face master. When he saw that he didn''t speak, he flashed out and made two cups of tea. He took it in himself, put one on his master''s desk, and one beside the chair where Mo Chen sat.


    "Then you should know, she''s not here." Xuanyuan Moze took a sip of tea water, but the face was still black.


    A man, or a man with a small white face, came to the door and came to tell you that I was here to wait for your woman. I can imagine the mood.


    He knew that his women were very aggressive. A woman who didn''t care about who would stare at her, but it was so many things in the past half year. They didn''t see each other for more than half a year. Moreover, they had always been together and separated much, and it was no wonder that he had a sense of crisis.


    Mo Chen nodded: "well, I know she is not here, but, it should be back soon, so I am waiting for her here." He had a gentle smile on his face, and at a glance Xuanyuan Moze, he took tea and drank it.


    Then, he said slowly: "and, this time, I am going to follow her. After solving the problem here, I think she should want to go to the upper mainland. Just that way, I know it. You don''t have to worry about me."


    The shadow stood aside and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It felt that the temperature in the palace seemed to be a little cold, and there was also a sense of murderous air in the air, which made him stand here very uneasy.


    This stranger dust boy, is deliberately to pick things? He doesn''t worry about the son of the Lord will end his life?


    But, in a word, who is stronger?


    Thinking of this, his eyes were not able to look back and forth on both of them, secretly guessing. The son of Mo Chen himself comes from the family of the upper mainland. He is said to have a special position there and is also a disciple of the old man of Tianji. This origin is no less than the master.


    Moreover, he also has a good leather bag, that face of relegation, and the elegant temperament and the unpredictable strength. If he really wants to rob ghost doctors with the master, he is really a strong enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Is it? You should have a good look at it. Are you qualified to say that? " As soon as the voice fell, the tea cover in his hand shot out in an instant, and hit the Mo dust with the power of covering his ears.


    Drinking tea Mo dust looked up at him, showing a gentle smile: "very willing to accompany." As he spoke, he held out a hand and raised it.


    I saw that the cup cover that attacked him stopped in front of him, no longer moving forward, but turned around in the air. With the movement of his gesture, the teacup slowly fell into his hand and easily melted the Xuanyuan Moze''s attack.


    "I have a cup with a lid. I''ll give it back to you." The soft voice spreads out, the cup cover that the hand attacks is fierce very.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze stretched out his two fingers and clamped the cup cover back to the cup. Then he stood up and saw the black figure flash, and the man had swept out.


    Seeing this, Mo Chen put down the teacup in his hand, and with a gentle smile on his face, he walked out slowly and looked at the Xuanyuan Moze standing outside the palace. He said with a smile, "I''ve just arrived here. You can start now. It''s not very kind!"


    "I have already treated you to tea. Why? Not kind? In this case, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''d like to send you another gift to meet you! " A deep and magnetic voice, the black figure also swept out at the same time, attacking the dust of the negative hand.


    Mo Chen''s aura of spiritual power was released in an instant. His white clothes were brushed open, and his ink hair was flying. Facing Xuanyuan''s moves, he was not afraid, calm as before, and his face was always gentle and smiling.


    It was not until the dark figure of Xuanyuan Moze approached his eyes that he launched an attack. A black and a white figure were on the diplomatic hand of the palace. The strong air current on both of them surged up. Although it was a unarmed battle, each attack made the dark guard and shadow in a panic.


    This is the master to fight!


    There are no weapons in their hands, but the breath that permeates the surrounding area is so strong. The spirit breath of the two people seems to be the same, and the pressure can not be seen. Their speed is extremely fast. They can not see their attack moves with their strength. They can only see that one black and one white do not give in to each other.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow widened his eyes and saw that his master suddenly changed his palms to fists. He hit Mo Chen''s eyes directly with a fist. He only heard Mo Chen hiss and took a breath. He quickly covered his eyes and retreated. When he moved his eyes again, a piece of blood stasis appeared around his left eye, and the blood stasis red eye socket did not match with his banished immortal''s face. It seemed a little strange and could not help being seen Smile.


    "You hit me in the face?" The face of Mo dust is lukewarm and moist, the smile on that lip side also can''t hang.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him calmly, and in a good mood he raised the corner of his lips: "this gentleman just gives you some color on your eyes, so looking at it, it''s much more pleasing to the eye."


    Mo dust corner of the mouth smoked: "so it is, then I really thank you." As soon as the voice fell, he shot again.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do." He wanted to beat him for a long time. He felt that one blow was too little. Well, it would be almost enough to hit him in the other eye.


    However, when I saw the red figure coming from the outside, a faint light passed through the bottom of my eyes, and the fist that was originally in front of me was instantly closed and I was slapped by a stranger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    "Well!"


    "Poof!"


    A muffled hum came out, the mouth also spurted blood, the whole person staggered back.


    Mo Chen was a little surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a scene. He should be able to avoid the blow. Moreover, how could his fist be folded up in a moment?


    What''s more, although his palm was shot on him, his strength was still reduced by 70%. He could know that the lethality of that palm could not make him vomit blood.


    When he was in doubt, he heard a familiar voice with exclamation. He turned back instinctively. When he saw the red figure passing by him like the wind, he suddenly realized.


    "Ze!"


    Feng nine helped him fall down, see his face pale but strong support, see her show a surprised look, deep eyes can not hide joy and deep feeling.


    "Ah Jiu..."


    When his voice came out, he fell into her arms as if in a faint.


    "Ze!" She held him up and didn''t ask how Mo Chen was here. He picked up Xuanyuan Moze directly and went to his bedroom.


    The shadow in the dark was a little strange. He didn''t expect that the master would suddenly come to such a move. This simply overturned his previous familiarity with the master. It turned out that the master could still be like this when he got dark inside


    At present, he came out of the dark, looked at Mo Chen, and then quickly followed.


    And the gray wolf who came back after Feng Jiu saw that scene was also a little silly. He originally wanted to quickly step forward to help hold the master, but he was caught by Leng Hua next to him, and then the ghost doctor directly hugged his master.


    It is undeniable that when he saw his majestic and majestic master who was hugged by a princess of ghost doctor and went to the bedroom, he was really a little messy.


    This ghost doctor is a man disguised for a long time. Has she forgotten that she is a woman? In the end of the day, how can a woman hold a man a princess directly?


    Perhaps the master is very happy, also very satisfied, very enjoy, but, he just looked at it feel very strange.


    One side of the cold frost looked at the face without expression, but the soft and smiling eyes and eyebrows can not deceive people.


    However, Leng Hua laughed: "the master''s temperament is direct. Lord Yan has not seen the master for such a long time. I should also miss him very much." Then he looked at the stranger who was standing in front of him, dressed in white, and stepped forward slowly.


    Mo dust is in the Zheng Chong, because see the impact of the scene of Feng Jiu directly holding Xuanyuan Moze, far better than Xuanyuan Moze''s scheming scene.


    He never knew that women could be like this. Directly hold up the man, that scene looks very strange, but in those two people''s body appears so natural, there is no sense of violation.


    From that scene, he saw that Feng Jiu attached great importance to Xuanyuan Moze. She did not care about the views and eyes of outsiders. Her eyes were only him. The deep love shown in his body words and deeds made him a bystander feel a bit uncomfortable.


    But I also know that if there is such a woman deeply in love with him, perhaps, he will be like Xuanyuan Moze just like, move a little bit of heart, win the beauty of pity and tenderness


    It''s just that when he is the one to be counted, his mood is not so good.


    "Leng Hua has met Mr. Mo Chen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Hearing the sound, Mo Chen came back to his mind and looked at the gentle young man who came to his eyes. He showed a smile and asked, "you say, if I visit Xuanyuan Moze now, will your master not like it?"


    Leng Hua laughed and said, "master Mo Chen, if you are afraid that my master is not happy, you can also go later."


    Smell speech, Mo dust shook his head: "this how line? There will be a big misunderstanding later. Even if she is not happy now, I think it is better to make it clear in the past. "


    With that, he nodded his head slightly and went to the back bedroom.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua''s smile deepened, but he stopped and didn''t follow up.


    "Let''s go! Go and clean up first. " Leng frost came from behind and said to Leng Hua.


    "Good." Leng Hua laughs and leaves with her first.


    The wolf scratched his head, looked at them for a while, murmured in his mouth, and then went to the back bedroom.


    Xuanyuan Moze, who was carried by Fengjiu and went to the palace, attracted countless people''s eyes all the way. No matter whether it was the escort maid in the palace or the hidden guard in the dark, they were all dumbfounded when they saw that scene.


    Most of the guards and maids in the palace didn''t recognize Feng Jiu. Therefore, when they saw their noble and majestic Prince''s Royal Highness carried by a man in red to his bedroom, they all whispered and whispered.


    "Who is that man? my god! I can''t read it wrong, can I? He saw his royal highness being held by a man... "


    "But the man in red is really handsome. He can easily pick up the prince when he is not strong. However, isn''t he not happy to be near? How dare this man? "


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? It looks like you''ve passed out? "


    "What do you know? That one is Fengjiu, a ghost doctor. She is from a woman. It is said that she will be our princess. There is only a marriage between them."


    "Ah? Really? Why hasn''t such a big news spread? "


    "A lot of people know this, and our princess is not ordinary people. According to the news, Chishui was destroyed by our princess." Speaking is a guard, he raised his head and chest to the people said.


    "A young man in white just now, who is that?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s certainly not ordinary people who can walk around the palace. You see, the direction that the man just went to was the prince''s bedroom. Maybe he went to the prince and our princess."


    After a while, the gray wolf who came from behind heard this and glanced at them: "what do you say? It''s not all broken up yet


    See the gray wolf, one by one down to head, in a hurry to disperse.


    The wolf shook his head and looked at the figure in front of him. After thinking about it, he thought it would be better to go to the shadow and have a chat.


    And in the bedroom, Feng nine will Xuanyuan Moze on the big bed, was about to give him pulse, saw the original eyes of the people wake up.


    "I''m fine." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at her in front of her, deep eyes full of pity: "you are thin." He reached out his hand and stroked her face.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, reached out and grabbed his hand and said, "I''m ok, but it''s you. How did you make yourself like this? Is it too tired? How to fight with Mo Chen? I''d better take a look at it for you. You''ve vomited blood. I''m afraid you have internal injuries


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Don''t worry. It''s just a small injury. Don''t blame Mo Chen. He didn''t expect you to come suddenly. Cough, cough, cough!" Xuanyuan Moze said while coughing a few times.


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes across a smile, but did not show, just a solemn nod: "well, you can rest assured, I will not blame him, I think he is also unintentional."


    The Xuanyuan Moze, who was holding his fist to his lips, was stunned and instinctively raised his eyes to see her funny and smiling eyes. He was embarrassed and coughed: "are you tired all the way? How about a break? "


    Said, the body moved on the bed, for her to make a place in it.


    "No, I''m worried about your injury. I''ll have to boil some medicine or something." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Moze mouth a draw, there is a feeling of moving a stone hit his feet, a flash of God, see her holding his hand has been in the pulse, see this, he can only by her pulse.


    After a while, Feng nine took back his hand and said, "there is nothing wrong with the body. It''s just that the liver fire is a little vigorous. You should have more rest if you don''t have a good rest." Said, to him to pull up the quilt cover: "you good rest here, I go out to chat with Mo Chen."


    "What do you want to talk to him about? Do you know him well? " He asked in a slightly sour tone.


    Feng Jiu held his chin in his hand and thought, "well, I have to go out and ask him why I want to hurt you! Can''t it hurt you in vain? "


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze stretched out his hand and pulled her to the bed. When the quilt was lifted, she covered her directly. When her big hand was bent, she directly lay down in his arms. Then he put out his arms and clasped her hands. He held her tightly in his arms.


    "That man is not a good thing. Stay away from him in the future."


    Feng nine sullen smile out a voice: "you later leave him far, lest be hit by him again."


    "I let him, otherwise, how could he be my opponent?" He snorted, but the corners of his lips were raised, and he held the man in his arms with a satisfied smile.


    Maybe it''s that he didn''t have a good rest these days. He was holding Feng Jiu and talking, but he soon fell asleep.


    Feeling his breath steady, Feng nine smile, nest in his arms also closed his eyes. So long did not see, she also miss him very much, just did not expect this meeting he came so a, really let her angry and funny.


    And outside, just into the palace of Mo dust will let the shadow a block. The shadow looked at him with a flat voice and said, "master Mochen, my master and ghost doctor are resting. Please come back later!"


    Hear this, Mo dust in the eye delimits a wipe surprised, he looked inside one eye, then smile: "also good." But he didn''t stay much, so he turned and left.


    After a while, the gray wolf came and was about to enter. As soon as the shadow came out, he raised his hand and called out with a grin: "shadow one, I''m back."


    The shadow glanced at him: "yes."


    "How''s the master? How did he get hurt by Mr. Mo Chen? Are you all right? " As he spoke, he stretched out his head and looked into the palace to see if there was a ghost doctor.


    "Don''t look, the master is resting, and the ghost doctor is with him!" Shadow said, motioning him to go outside, then asked: "how are you going to Dongyao Empire this time? Has everything been done for Dongyao Empire? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    "Oh, by the way, you must not have heard from you." Gray Wolf grinned: "even if there is no news, we can come here quickly! Let''s go and have a seat over there. I''ll tell you. " He put his hand on his shoulder and went to the stone chair in front of him.


    "I''ll tell you, Dongyao has surrendered to the ghost doctor. They..."


    They sat by the stone chair, a pot of tea, two dishes of snacks, then chatted about the subject of Dongyao empire.


    Until, in the evening, Feng Jiu got up first and went out of the room. When he saw Ying Yi and the wolf guarding him, he asked, "shadow one, how is the Lord''s body?"? Have you been any better lately? "


    "Back to the ghost doctor, the Lord of the Kingdom took the medicine sent by the ghost doctor. His health is getting better, but he still can''t practice."


    Smell speech, she nodded, to gray wolf way: "you accompany me to see it!"


    "Good." The wolf answered and went out with her.


    Two people out of the outside, just walk not a section of the road, see a white dress elegant if fairy Mo Chen standing under the tree, do not know what is looking at, see this, gray wolf mouth corner draw, think that this Mo dust is deliberately come to this half of the high-quality ghost doctor.


    But the Phoenix nine saw then the footstep a meal, looked to that tree side person, walks forward slowly: "what are you looking at?"


    Mo dust looked at her, revealing a refined smile: "I am looking at the birds in the tree."


    He was a handsome young man. However, on his beautiful and warm face, there was a black circle around his eyes, and blood stasis loomed faintly. Seeing this, Fengjiu couldn''t help smiling and pointed to his eyes.


    "Why don''t you find some medicine?" When he walked out with such a swollen eye, he was not afraid to damage his image as a banished immortal.


    "I kept it on purpose, so that you can see how much Xuanyuan Moze''s hand is." He said helplessly on his face: "clearly, I didn''t provoke him."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and took out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve and handed it to him: "this medicine has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Go back tonight and apply it on it. It will be fine early tomorrow morning."


    "I won''t say thank you." He took the medicine and put it away.


    Feng nine shrugged his shoulders: "I''m going to see the Lord. Excuse me."


    "I''ll go with you." He said, looking at her with a raised eyebrow, he said, "I just went to the Xuanyuan Palace today. I had a few moves with Xuanyuan Moze, but I haven''t visited the emperor of Xuanyuan, so I''ll go with you."


    "Well, let''s go." She walked along, signaling the wolf to lead the way.


    Not far away the shadow a quiet look, until their figure disappeared at the end, this just take back the eyes, go inside.


    When Xuanyuan Moze wakes up, seeing that the Phoenix nine beside him has disappeared, he gets up and stretches his waist. He feels that this sleep is very comfortable and heavy, and his tiredness seems to be relieved a lot.


    Out of the outside, see shadow a guard outside, but not see Phoenix nine, then asked: "where is she?"


    "Go back to the master. The ghost doctor has gone to the Lord." The shadow reported.


    "How long has it been?" He asked, looking at the sky.


    "About a column of incense time, the gray wolf accompanied to go, but on the way, they met Mo Chen childe, seems to go together." Said the shadow.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze eyebrows a pick, step out, go directly to his father''s palace.


    At this time, in Xuanyuan''s bedroom, Feng Jiu was helping him to hold his pulse. After a long time, he took back his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    "How about it? Will it be like this in the future? It doesn''t matter if you go straight. " Xuanyuan said, looking at the Phoenix nine in front of him in red.


    Feng nine shallow smile: "don''t worry, although it is abandoned, but can be cured." Seeing that he didn''t seem to believe it, he said, "really, I won''t cheat you. It just takes some time to recover slowly. And after you recover, you''ll have to start all over again."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan state Lord was a little inconceivable, and his body trembled slightly: "really?" Can he really practice?


    "Really." Feng nine definitely nodded.


    "Can, but my Dantian..."


    "It''s OK. It can be fixed."


    She said with a smile: "I will be here for the next period of time to help you recuperate. You don''t have to worry. I will prepare some medicine for you to eat first, and then help you refine a pill that can repair the elixir field." With that, she turned her hand and shook her badge: "believe me, it''s not big talk."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan state Lord only felt the heat in his eyes and felt like he wanted to cry. Only through personal experience, can we know that it is the pain of ordinary people who are unable to practice after being abandoned from the strong.


    Due to the abandonment of his cultivation, his original appearance and appearance also changed greatly. The whole person became old and weak overnight, as if he could die at any time.


    This kind of experience is not like death.


    Now, let him hear Fengjiu''s words and see the two pills and pharmacist''s badge that she took out to reassure him, and his heart was rekindled with hope.


    "Thank you! Thank you... " He took Feng Jiu''s hand and said thanks in a choked voice.


    "That''s what I should do." Feng nine smile: "you have a good rest, we go first, and so on with the medicine, I will come again."


    Just then, he saw Xuanyuan Moze come in, looked at the hand holding Feng nine, and looked at the excited father and Emperor. He said to the servants, "help the Lord to rest. Don''t let him get too excited."


    "Yes." The palace people on one side respectfully responded and helped Xuanyuan to enter.


    The emperor of Xuanyuan looked at him, nodded, and said nothing else.


    After they left the palace, they walked slowly all the way. Feng Jiu in the middle pondered and said to Xuanyuan Moze: "I heard that the medicine storehouse in Xuanyuan Palace also has many drugs of thousands of years old. Take me to have a look! If you have the right medicine, you can also prepare the medicine. "


    One side of the Mo dust heard this, then said to the Phoenix nine: "then you go! I''ll go back to get some eye drops first. In addition, if you have any herbs that they don''t have here, and you need to use them, you can find me. Maybe I can help


    The Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nearby glanced at him and said, "you''d better take care of yourself first! I don''t think you can take out the medicine I don''t have here Say, embrace Feng nine then walk toward the front.


    Feng nine turned back to him with an apologetic smile. When he was far away, he said to Xuanyuan Moze: "I don''t think your attitude towards him is really very friendly."


    "Well, because I think he''s too bad for my eyes." He murmured.


    Smell speech, Feng nine can''t help but smile: "why can block eye? I think he is very eye-catching! What''s the matter with your appearance and temperament? "


    He glanced at her side and said, "what you think is good about him is in my eyes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Hearing this, Feng nine corners of the mouth slightly smoke. ok The vinegar jar is overturned. It''s eye-catching.


    They chatted to the medicine storehouse and went into it. Xuanyuan Moze sat on the side and said to Feng Jiu, "there should be some herbs you want. You can take what you need. There are signs on each box."


    "Well, I see." Phoenix nine should a, the vision then in that row of lattice across, swept over the drug name one by one.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and picked up the medicinal materials there. Then he said, "those over 500 years old are on the left, and there are more than ten thousand year old miraculous herbs in the top row."


    Feng nine side opened the lattice, took out the elixir to have a look, the appropriate put it away, and with two bags of medicine handed to Xuanyuan Moze: "in my potion did not come out, this first boil for your father to drink, two bowls of water boil into half a bowl on the line."


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at it and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Well, you can go."


    "Let''s go! I told someone to cook you the dishes you like. It''s not too early for the meeting. It should be ready. " He went up and took her by the hand and took her away.


    The guards locked the door again and stood by the door.


    Outside, Xuanyuan Moze handed the two bags of medicine to Yingyi, told him, and then went to the palace with Fengjiu. When they got there, they saw that they ordered people to put on the food.


    "Invite Mo Chen to eat together!" Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying looked at him: "the comer is a guest, how can be disrespectful!"


    Originally also want to say what Xuanyuan Moze saw her eyes full of smile looking at him, then nothing said, just sitting.


    Leng Hua, standing behind Feng Jiu, saw it and said with a smile, "I''ll go and invite you." Then he turned and retreated.


    Looking at a table is all she likes to eat dishes, Phoenix nine can not help but some greedy up. These days, she is not only practicing, but also on the road. She seldom eats these things that she likes to eat. Now I see a full table full of her favorite foods, which makes me feel very happy.


    "This is spirit wine. Let''s have a small cup first." Xuanyuan Moze poured her a small cup of spirit wine, indicating her to taste it.


    Feng Jiu looked at the half cup of wine in that small wine cup, and smoked at the corners of his mouth: "so little, where can you taste what flavor? How about a big one? "


    Smell speech, he glanced at her: "are you not afraid to be drunk? This wine has a strong aftereffect


    When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said, "is wine strong? I''ll try it. " She picked up her glass and smelled it. The strong aroma of wine was strong, with a strong aura of spiritual power. She knew that it was an excellent wine by smelling the wine before drinking.


    She took a small sip, and the mellow aroma of the wine diffused on the tip of her tongue. The aura of spiritual power accompanied by the liquor slipped down her throat and dispersed in her body. Just a small sip, her whole abdomen was warmed up.


    "How?" Xuanyuan''s dark pupil fell on her face, and a smile ran through her eyes. Looking at the expression on her face, she knew that she was extremely satisfied with the wine.


    "It''s very powerful. It doesn''t feel hot, but it''s different when you''re in the stomach." Feng nine said, and sipped a little, then put down the glass.


    Does he say that the wine has a strong aftereffect, but only two small mouthfuls, and the whole body is hot. This aftereffect is more powerful than the wine in her space.


    "What''s great?" A white Mo dust slowly walked in, looking at Feng nine asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Hearing this sound, Feng Jiu raised her eyes and looked: "coming? Sit down, we are talking about the spirit wine


    While talking, Feng Jiu poured him a small cup: "try it. The aftereffect of the wine is really great. I only took a sip and felt the whole body warmed up."


    "Oh? I''d like something Mo dust sat down beside Feng Jiu, took a sip of the wine cup, and then nodded: "yes, this should be the old wine of the year."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at him, and his eyes fell on his eyes which were still covered with blood stasis. He felt inexplicably happy and said, "why haven''t you smeared your eyes? Look at the color seems to be a lot darker


    Smell speech, Mo dust look at him, smile way: "wipe, or Feng nine to the plaster, is very cold, I want to rest at night to wipe a layer." Said, the voice a meal, looked to the Phoenix nine way: "ghost doctor''s plaster that is very precious, I have to save a little use, the rest of the retention as a memorial."


    See two people one to two of the fight, Feng Jiusan''s smile, said to them: "come on, eat quickly, lest the dishes are cold." Say, to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze clip some vegetables.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s face slowed down, and did not dispute with Mo Chen. Instead, he took the vegetables for Feng Jiu. Knowing that she liked to eat one of the spicy and salty prawns, he peeled several of them for her. Seeing her greedy gesture, he poured cold frost on one side of the table and said to her, "drink less wine, eat something first and pad your stomach."


    Mo dust in the side to see, calm eyes across a touch of surprise. Yes, he didn''t expect that Moze, a powerful man with powerful authority and domineering power, would be so tender and considerate to his beloved woman.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that he would do it for him.


    Looking at the two people do not need too much words, can be interlinked that kind of agreement, he can not help but some envy. They didn''t talk much. Feng Jiu was responsible for eating, and Xuanyuan Moze was responsible for cutting vegetables. The warm and natural sense of happiness overflowed. Even he, a bystander, could feel the warmth between them.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes and ate the dishes slowly. What he thinks in his heart is that his life is too long for the immortal cultivator. How lucky is Xuanyuan Moze? To meet someone who is happy with each other for a lifetime.


    "Mo Chen, how did you come here? Is there anything I can do for you Feng nine to see to eat the Mo dust asked. He has already opened the valley, and he only tasted the food of this table.


    However, she is different from him, even if it is Bigu, but she still prefers cereal and meat. For example, for the present table of food, rice is LingMi, and dishes are spiritual dishes. Even meat is a kind of spiritual birds.


    Hearing this, Mo dust looked at them and said, "well, something happened." After putting down the chopsticks, he sipped the wine, which was not slow: "this time I come here, I want to follow you. After the business here is finished, you should go to the upstream mainland, right? I can be with you. "


    "No, I''ll go with her then." Xuanyuan Moze said. A glance at him showed that the man had come to stop him.


    Feng nine also some surprise, she looked at him deeply, asked: "why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Mo dust looked at them, showing a gentle and elegant smile: "I am afraid that said, the other eye will also be hit swelling."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, glanced at the side is cross eyebrow cold eyes staring at Mo dust Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, and then to Mo Chen smile: "no, Ze is not that kind of impulsive person."


    One side of the Xuanyuan Moze listened to the pleasure of hook up the lip corner. His woman is protecting him.


    Smell speech, Mo dust looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze one eye, way: "that good! I will tell you the truth. This time, my master asked me to come down the mountain to follow you. I have told you about the reason before. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei was stunned. He thought that he had told her that she was Fengxing, and that his robbery would be caused by her and that she would die because of her. However, she did not believe this matter and did not pay attention to it. Now when he said this again, he did not know what to say.


    "Is there no way to solve it?" She looked at him and asked.


    One side of the Xuanyuan ink also cold hum. What robbery? This is to rely on his woman?


    "The only way to solve this problem is to let me follow you, because it''s unavoidable." His words were light, and he seemed indifferent to the disaster.


    Feng nine listened to silence down, for a long time, said: "in this case, then you stay!" She didn''t want him to die because of her when she met. However, she felt that if he didn''t follow her, maybe it would be ok if he didn''t follow her


    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t speak, but he ate his own food, thinking in his mind that the blow was really light.


    In the next two days, Yingyi personally boiled the medicine to the king of the state, while Fengjiu closed the door and concentrated on refining pills and potions, hoping to help Xuanyuan Moze''s father to take good care of himself.


    Many of the Empire''s vassals were not willing to see the fall of the Empire.


    In the next month, the Empire of the setting moon was also destroyed. If the big empire was directly annexed by Dongyao, the remaining Empire would not be spared.


    When those people in the upper reaches of the mainland learned about the eight empires, it was too late. They sent people to report the news quickly when they learned that it was the ghost doctor Fengjiu who appeared again.


    Murong Yixuan, who also learned the news, rushed to the house and told Feng Sanyuan the news.


    "What, what? Did Feng wench really and really destroy the leader of Chishui Empire? He also conquered the Dongyao Empire and annexed the other two emperors? " Feng Sanyuan some incredible asked, the heart is incredible.


    No matter which one of the eight empires is, she is not a friar of Yuanying peak? Even if it is further advanced, it should also be the strong one of flying immortal. How can we do all this with the strength of flying immortal? Did someone help her?


    "It''s true. I just got the news, too." Murong Yixuan said, feeling under the heart, no matter where she is, the light is so dazzling, let people sigh.


    "So she, she, now wants eight empires?" Feng Sanyuan asked, and then asked, "is it in Xuanyuan Empire? Where is Xuanyuan Moze


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan eyes light micro flash, nodded: "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "She is now in Xuanyuan palace. If she goes now, she may still meet her. If she comes later, I think she will come to the upper reaches of the mainland."


    Murong Yixuan warm voice said, think of Feng nine, think of her that person, even if you don''t need to ask, he also knows that the power of the upper reaches of the mainland destroyed the Phoenix dynasty that she built up. This matter will never be calculated in this way.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll clean it up and go back with sushi. " He said the wind and fire to the inside of the plunder, while shouting: "Su Xi! Sushi! Pack up your things and we''ll be back in a minute


    Although Murong Yixuan has been sent a message here for so long, I don''t know if they have received it. They''d better go back and have a look. Moreover, their son is still there, and the child is still so young that he is not at his side.


    Inside Su Xi heard out a look, see Murong Yixuan there, then nodded to him: "Murong childe is coming." The voice just falls, was pulled into the room by Feng Sanyuan.


    "Yixuan said that Feng wench is now in Xuanyuan empire. We will drive back to avoid meeting her when we get it."


    As soon as he heard this, Su Xi''s face also overflowed with a smile: "OK, let''s set out immediately." They don''t have a lot of things. They can just take it and leave.


    Thinking that her son was still there, she was excited when she heard that she wanted to go back. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen my son for a long time. It''s time for children to grow up. Should they grow up a lot?


    Murong Yixuan looked at them into the room to clean up, did not come out for a while, then walked forward: "Phoenix grandfather, I will send you back!" I haven''t seen you for a long time. He wants to see how she is now.


    "This..." Feng Sanyuan hesitated and asked, "is this suitable? Will it delay your business? "


    "No He responded with a warm smile.


    "I''ll trouble you." Feng Sanyuan said, with a sigh in his heart, he knew that he wanted to go back to meet Feng wench. However, the past is the past after all. Even if he saw it, what could he do?


    So Murong Yixuan took the black bodyguard with him and went with them to the Xuanyuan empire in a flying boat


    On the other side, except for half a month and a half Fengjiu handed out some potions, she was shut up for a month, but she didn''t come out. In this period of time, Guan Xilin has returned with Fengwei and others. At the same time, he also came to Xuanyuan Empire, and the Lord of Dongyao.


    Another half a month later, on this day, three thunders came from the sky. The people outside the alchemy room saw that after the three thunders fell, the whole palace was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    "It should be done." Guan Xi Lin said, with a smile on his resolute face.


    "I knew there was nothing a ghost doctor couldn''t do." One side of the gray Wolf grinned and said, feeling a little excited. This is the elixir refined to repair the elixir field! There is no need to say anything else. This skill alone is enough to shock the world.


    In the immortal cultivation world, the destruction of the elixir field is like being abandoned. Many monks who have abandoned the elixir are like a waste man. Now with this pill, as long as the pill for repairing the elixir is spread, the whole immortal cultivation world will be shocked.


    Also standing outside, the Lord of Dongyao looked inside, and he could not help but wonder: can Dantian really repair it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Xuanyuan Moze waited quietly, listening to the people around him talking, but his eyes only looked at the front, until, after a while, he saw a red figure coming out of it.


    "How are you doing after so long in seclusion?" He asked softly, looking at her tired face.


    "Well, you see." She shook the bottle in her hand, and showed a joyful smile: "you see, I refined it, and your father is hopeful to repair the elixir field."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze does not know what to say for a time, only feel the heart full of sour. He knew that if it wasn''t for the man who was his father, she would not have kept the rest in the alchemy room for nearly two months in order to refine the pill.


    Thousands of words into a sigh, he put out his hand to embrace her: "go to a rest first! I''ll go with you later. "


    "No problem." Feng nine smile should, look to Guan Xi Lin: "elder brother, you come back?"


    "Come back, everything has been done. Don''t worry about it." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Are you all right?" She asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s all right. There''s no shortage." Luo Yu was on the side.


    Smell speech, she nodded: "today will not say more to you, tomorrow, tomorrow, we will celebrate."


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin responded with a loud smile and said, "then go to have a rest." Say, everybody retreats, make way for a way, see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze embraces her to leave, again gather together to chat again.


    "Master, this pill has been refined. Would you like to make some pills to revive the dead?" Luo Yu said with a smile, all the languages yearned for.


    Fan Lin next to him said, "this should not be possible! Is it so easy to refine the elixir that can bring the dead back to life? "


    "The impossible things in this world sometimes become possible." Mo dust said, looked at all one eye, smile, then turned to leave.


    Listen to his words, the people ponder, listen to Guan Xi Lin''s voice.


    "All right, let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink." He patted them on the shoulder and took them all away, while the Dongyao king stood there awkwardly, pausing slightly, or following up.


    He was supposed to go back to the Dongyao Empire, but he was eventually pulled over by Guan Xilin. When he arrived here, his identity was really a little embarrassed. He only hoped that he would go back to Dongyao after he had settled the matter with Fengjiu in two days.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze, who took Fengjiu back to the hall, sat outside and waited, while Feng Jiu in the room took a bath and changed into a red dress after bathing.


    After drying her hair, she went out to the table and sat down: "nothing happened recently? Can the upstream forces still fight? "


    "Some people have been sent here, and we have solved them. After a few groups of people, they have calmed down and have not done any more."


    Xuanyuan Moze took over the hair band she had handed over, and tied her silky hair behind her, leaving only two strands of hair hanging down on her cheek, adding a touch of charming and enchanting color to her already beautiful face.


    "Several other empires have also sent people here. It can almost be said that there has been stability among these great powers." Speaking of this, his lip corner tiny hook, held her hand: "you this handle affairs ability and speed, also really let me sigh inferior."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    On hearing this, Feng Jiu said with a smile, "that''s because you want to sit here. Otherwise, with your strength of immortal peak, how can you not deal with it?"


    She is also advanced to the immortal saint, just see his strength level. She had pills to help her, and she was also Xuanling body, so she was able to practice so fast, but he was a solid practitioner.


    Listening to her talk about the peak strength of Xiansheng, Xuanyuan Moze took a deep look at her: "it''s really not easy for you to reach Xiansheng in half a year." This kind of strength is only one step away from being advanced.


    "To go upstream, such strength is not enough." She said, thinking of the grandfather who was killed by the power of the upper reaches of the mainland, her fist couldn''t help twisting.


    She won''t stop there! She will make them pay a heavy price!


    "When my father''s body is restored, I will go with you." He said, holding her hand.


    Feng nine did not speak, just lean into his arms, do not know what is thinking.


    At the same time, outside the Xuanyuan palace, a spaceship slowly falls. When the spaceship stops behind, Feng Sanyuan and Suxi walk out of the boat and come to the gate of the palace.


    And Murong Yixuan also walked down from the back, followed only the man in black, standing beside Feng Sanyuan.


    "Who are you?" The guard at the gate drank.


    "You go to report, my name is Feng Sanyuan." Knowing that these people do not know him, Feng Sanyuan is not angry, just looking at the front of the guard said.


    Hearing that it was Feng, the guard was stunned and ran to the inside. When he got there, he met the gray wolf who was going to find Guan Xilin and called him.


    "Guard chief."


    The gray wolf hummed a little song and wanted to go to Guan Xilin and have a drink. However, a guard blocked him in front of him, and then he asked displeasantly, "what are you doing? Are you bold? Dare you stop me? "


    "No, chief bodyguard. There are several people outside. One of them said his name is Feng Sanyuan. Please report to your royal highness and see if you want to see him." The guard said in a hurry. However, his words just fell. He saw the wolf''s eyes staring, his face stunned and his expression of hell.


    "What are you talking about? Chicken three yuan? Really called Feng Sanyuan? Did you hear me right? " How could that be possible? Ghost doctor''s grandfather, they were burned to death by the fire?


    "No mistake, that''s what the man said. They were waiting outside the palace gate..." Words have not finished, see the wolf directly to the palace gate, see him a burst of silly eyes.


    "Husband, do you think Yeer is OK? Xiao Jiu, they should have found him? " Su Xi had some worries in her heart, especially the palace gate was in front of her. She was worried that there was no Phoenix night after she went in to see them. After all, the two children were so young, and the situation at that time was so critical.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. We can all live well, and Yeer must still be alive." Feng Sanyuan patted her hand and said.


    And standing behind them Murong Yixuan listened to the eyes light micro flash, did not open mouth.


    "Master Feng? Are you really? Am I right? " Gray wolf quickly swept to see that looks like a 20-30-year-old man''s Phoenix Sanyuan, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    It''s incredible that the man who was burned to death is still alive? What''s more, isn''t that the lady of Feng? How can they both live well?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "Yes, it''s us, isn''t it? Fengxiao and Xiaofeng night are they there Feng Sanyuan asked.


    "It''s wonderful that you are still alive! The ghost doctor always thought you were killed by the fire. If she knew you were still alive, she would be very happy Gray wolf excitedly said, eyes to one side, can not help but open eyes exclaimed: "mu, mu, Murong Yixuan!"


    Compared with the horror of gray wolf, Murong Yixuan just lightly nodded his head: "can you take us in?"


    "Gray wolf, is the night safe?" Su Xi asked anxiously, thinking about her son all the time.


    Hearing this, the gray wolf did not know how to return to her for a moment, but chatted with a smile: "in fact, I am not very clear about this. You go first, and she will tell you when you see the ghost doctor."


    With that, he quickly took them inside and let them rest in the palace. Then he went to the back hall to find his master and ghost doctor.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    He rushed into the palace and saw the two people sitting against each other. Instead of quitting as usual, he rushed forward and let the shadow outside follow him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Moze asked in a calm voice, and his deep eyes swept to the gray wolf at the same time.


    "Here it is! Ghost doctor, your grandfather, they''re here


    Hearing this, the Phoenix nine whew of a stand up: "what do you say?" Her body trembled slightly, and her strong self suppressed the shock of her heart.


    "It''s true. Your grandfather, Feng Sanyuan, and Su Xi are all alive. They are in the hall now..." Words did not speak, only to see the red figure like lightning swept out.


    Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes moved and looked at the wolf: "are they still alive? Is that right? "


    "No, no, absolutely not." Gray wolf said, seems to think of something in general, secretly looked at the master, hesitated, thinking whether to tell him about Murong Yixuan also came.


    "What do you say Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and stepped out.


    "Yes." Gray wolf should a, think about, way: "master son, that Murong Yixuan also came, follow the Phoenix master they come together." Words, see the master stopped and turned back.


    "You mean Murong Yixuan?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and asked, looking thoughtful.


    The wolf nodded: "yes, that''s him."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze turns and strides forward to go, the heart thinks secretly: that Murong Yixuan has no news for so long, how can suddenly come out? Still with the old phoenix and them?


    And to the front hall, Phoenix nine like the wind general swept in.


    "Grandfather


    Her whole person directly saved, tightly hugged Feng Sanyuan: "grandfather, it''s really you, it''s really you, I thought I''d never see you again..."


    Her eyes were slightly red, and her relatives, who had thought they had been killed, appeared in front of her again. This excitement can be expressed in non-verbal way.


    Feng Sanyuan gently patted her head, the voice with emotion: "my grandfather thought I would never see you again."


    Feng Jiu retreated and looked at him from top to bottom. Seeing that he was in good condition, he put down his heart and looked at Su Xi: "grandmother!" She went over and hugged her: "it''s great that you can live."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    "Xiao Jiu, what about Yeer? Are ye''er and Yang Yang OK? "


    Su Xi asked anxiously. No wonder she was holding on to her child. You know, the child was only about three years old. How could she feel at ease when she was only surrounded by seven or eight year old Yang Yang? And after such a long time, she didn''t know what happened to the child? Here, the more anxious, the more uneasy.


    If Yeer and Yangyang are OK, if both children have an accident, she doesn''t know if she can withstand the blow


    Hearing this, Feng nine heart a pull, she step back to support Su Xi, looking at her face can not cover the worry and uneasiness, heart not heart hesitated.


    Her hand was holding her hand, and naturally she felt that her body was not as good as before. I think it should be that she was injured in the fire, and she had not recovered for a long time. Her face was pale and emaciated, and she was still dark at present. Obviously, she was worried that she could not sleep well.


    If she told her at this time that both children had died in the mouth of the beast, how could she bear such a blow? If a worry becomes a disease, will it


    She did not dare to think down. After all, she is a doctor. She knows that sometimes there is only medicine for heart disease. Even if her medical skills are good, if a person has no idea of living, she is helpless.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, tell me, where is Ye Er? Yeer and Yangyang, how are they? They, are they still alive? " Looking at Feng Jiu''s silent expression, Su Xi''s tears couldn''t be restrained and fell down. A heart was trembling.


    She couldn''t imagine and was afraid to know, but what happened to her child? Even if the truth is hurtful, she has to know.


    Seeing her crying like tears, her face turned pale, and the whole person was tottering. Feng Jiu secretly made a decision in her heart.


    "Grandmother, what are you crying for? Don''t cry. Xiaofengye and Yangyang are all right. They are fine She put down the voice said, trying to hide the pain in the heart.


    Hearing this, Su Xi was stunned, and she looked at her with tears in her eyes: "really? They''re all alive, okay? You didn''t lie to me? " Her hands held her hand, afraid that it was just a white lie.


    "Really, how could I lie to you?" She smiles and wipes away the tears from her face: "you sit down and wait for me to tell you slowly." She helped her sit down, then turned to look at her grandfather.


    "Grandfather, sit down." Voice a fall, looked to the side of Murong Yixuan, not from the micro surprised: "is you?"


    "It''s me." Murong Yixuan slightly nodded his head, a pair of warm eyes fell on her body, his eyes deep, can not see what in the end is thinking.


    Outside, the Xuanyuan Moze at the gate of the palace heard the words of Feng Jiu inside. He told the gray wolf behind him, and indicated to the lenghua and Lengshuang waiting for him. Then he went inside.


    "Sister, I''ll go out for a moment." Lenghua whispered to Lengshuang and left with the gray wolf.


    Leng Shuang looked at them, took back her eyes, stood quietly outside, looked inside, and listened to them.


    Xuanyuan Moze walked into it, glanced at someone, then went forward and called out: "grandfather, grandmother." He is to follow the Phoenix nine call, it seems, only this address is most suitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "Mozer is here. Sit down."


    Feng Sanyuan motioned to let him sit down. But, since hearing Feng wench''s words, his heart has been tightly carrying, Su Xi may not see, but, he did.


    When Su Xi asked Feng wench ye''er whether she was still alive, her instant look changed, or fell into his eyes. Did his child really die? He is only three years old


    Thinking of this, his eyes could not help but be red, and his heart was filled with grief, but he still tried to suppress it, because, after hearing the words of girl Feng, he was worried all the way, and Su Xi finally showed a look of relief.


    He knew that she had been straining herself as a tight string. If she knew that the child had been killed, she would not live.


    "Xiao Jiu, what about your father? Is the night with him? " Because did not see the Phoenix Xiao, therefore, Su Xi thought the child is with the Phoenix Xiao they together.


    Feng Jiu held her hand and said, "grandmother, don''t worry. First drink a cup of tea to stabilize your mind. Your body''s injury is not all right. You can''t be too excited."


    She sat down beside her and looked at her grandfather, revealing a smile: "grandfather, grandmother, xiaoyeer and Yangyang are not with my father. They have another chance."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze sat sipping tea and did not look up. And Murong Yixuan is just a flash of eye light, the look is still the same. After hearing this, the old man Feng nodded and did not open his mouth, but Su Xi listened for a moment and asked, "what happened? They''re not with your father. Who are they with? "


    "At that time, they went out along the secret road to a safe place, but their two children were still young after all. Fengwei did not know the existence of the secret road. When we went back, it had been a long time."


    Feng nine''s voice a meal, looking at a face nervous Su Xi said: "they experienced some things outside, were caught in the slave market, and later escaped, in order to avoid those people, they entered a small forest."


    "And then? woods? Where''s the forest? Is there a beast? They... " Su Xi raised his heart and thought that the two children had entered the forest alone, and his face turned white.


    Yang Yang has experienced training, but after all, he is only a child of seven or eight years old. If he encounters a beast, where can he resist it?


    Feng Sanyuan listened and his hands twisted into fists. He could imagine that the situation was critical. The two children should be there


    Feng nine looked at her and nodded: "yes, they met the beast inside, and were attacked by the beast."


    Words out, Su Xi the whole person soft down, Feng Sanyuan quickly came to her to hold and comfort: "you don''t worry, Phoenix girl didn''t say it? They''re fine. They''re OK. They''re OK. "


    "They were attacked and injured by beasts of prey, and we were looking for them at that time, but we were still a little slow. When we arrived, they were saved by an old Taoist priest." When he said this, Feng Jiulian looked down.


    She always hoped that the two children were saved, but the chance was very slim. In that case, who happened to be there to save them? If she was really rescued, she had been looking for it, and news would have come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    However, she sent people to look for it later, and there was no news. Then, it is very likely that she was eaten by a beast at that time, and there is a very small possibility that she was saved by some traveling strong men. Otherwise, there would be no news.


    However, she also knows that such a possibility is one out of ten thousand, which is extremely small, but at this moment, she can only weave a lie to tell them.


    "Saved by an old Taoist?" Su Xi stares at Feng nine: "that, that later?"


    Feng Jiu looked up at her and said, "at that time, we just arrived. However, the old Taoist said that the two children were destined for him and would be taken away as disciples. I didn''t agree with him. However, the Taoist said that if he hadn''t helped to save them, the two children would have died, so he must take them away. He only said that when the two children have learned something, they will let them go home."


    At this moment, Fengjiu felt that she could not find any flaw in her knitting lies. If she didn''t know what was going on in her heart, she might have believed it!


    At this moment, she would never have thought that the white lies she had wove for them were so close to the fact that even she thought it was incredible when she saw her two children again in the future


    "So it is..." Su Xi murmured to reply, showing a smile of relief: "as long as they are OK, as long as they are still alive..."


    Mood experienced ups and downs, coupled with these days has been anxious, now a relaxed, the whole person will also faint.


    "Su Xi, Su Xi!" Feng Sanyuan is worried.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, grandmother just can''t bear the fatigue, let her have a good rest and then she can recover." Feng Jiu whispered and called out: "Lengshuang, take my grandfather and grandmother to rest."


    "Yes." Cold frost should come in to help support Su Xi.


    Feng Sanyuan looked at Feng nine and sighed, "I''ll ask you something later."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light tiny flash, nodded: "good."


    When they left, Fengjiu sat down and breathed out a breath. Seeing his grandfather again, the joy and excitement of their safe return were diluted when they thought of Xiaofeng night and Yangyang. They felt a little sad and helpless.


    "You saved my grandfather and them?" Feng Jiu asks Murong Yixuan.


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan, who is drinking tea, smiles and looks up at her: "how do you know?" Just now, they didn''t have time to tell her. Besides, judging from their appearance, they didn''t receive the news sent by him some time ago.


    "The palace where the fire broke out at that time was the palace you went to. Now you are here again, and my grandfather and they have come back safely. You did not save them. Is there anyone else?"


    "I just happened." Murong Yixuan looked at the dazzling red dress in front of her, and said: "at that time, I just wanted to go back and have a look, but I didn''t expect to encounter this matter. However, my ability is limited, and I can only save them secretly."


    Feng nine stood up and went to him: "anyway, I want to thank you for saving them." She bowed down to him and said, "thank you very much. If I can help you in the future, I won''t refuse."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eyes across a touch of light, look at the Murong Yixuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Murong Yixuan looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, and gave a smile to Feng Jiu. He nodded and said, "OK, if there is any need in the future, I will look for you."


    "Where is Mr. Murong now?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, the deep black pupil fell on his body.


    Hearing this, Feng nine''s eyes also fell on Murong Yixuan: "these years have no news of you, where are you going?" Seeing that his strength and accomplishments have been improved a lot, it seems that after he left, he also had a chance.


    "I am now in a sect in the upper continent." With a smile, he said in a slow voice, "when I met my master by accident, I left with him. These years, I have been in the upper reaches of the mainland and seldom come here."


    After chatting with him for a while, Feng Jiu then said to him, "you''re tired all the way. I''ll let someone take you to a rest meeting."


    "Good." He answered and stood up.


    Feng nine looked outside and saw lenghua standing outside the door. He called out, "lenghua, take Murong childe to the back hall to have a rest."


    "Yes." Cold China should a, walked in, Murong Yixuan made a gesture of please: "Murong childe please."


    After Murong Yixuan left, Fengjiu looked at Xuanyuan Moze: "I have to tell Luo Yu about it, so that my grandfather and grandmother don''t know the truth."


    Xuanyuan mozella took her hand and sat down on one side and said, "I''ve just asked gray wolf and Leng Hua to explain to them just now, but the paper can''t cover the fire after all. How long are you going to hide it from them?"


    Feng Jiu was silent for a long time and said, "I''m afraid that I can''t bear it. I know I can''t hide it for a long time, but it''s really not the best time to tell them."


    "Slow down, then." He clenched her hand: "don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault."


    Feng nine sighed: "I was very happy to see my grandfather come back alive, but when I think of Xiaofeng night, I don''t feel like it."


    Xuanyuan Moze did not speak, quietly accompany her, after a while, and accompany her to Fengwei there to explain the matter to them, set up a confession, so as not to ask up a mistake let them detect.


    After the explanation, remembering her grandfather''s words, Feng Jiu couldn''t help stopping and looking at Xuanyuan Moze: "my grandfather said he had something to ask me, would it be..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If he asks, tell him the truth." Xuanyuan Moze said, "he should be able to bear it, and I don''t think it deceived your grandfather."


    "Do you mean he noticed?"


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded: "there should be doubt. When you were talking earlier, your attention was focused on your grandmother. You didn''t notice the change of your grandfather''s look. I guess he should have guessed some."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine silent rise, the original grandfather had guessed.


    "I''ll go with you." He took her in his arms and stepped back into the hall.


    Came to the back hall there, into the inside to see feng Sanyuan negative hand standing, looking at the sky, some sad. See this, two people look at each other, Feng nine mouth calls.


    "Grandfather."


    Feng Sanyuan came back to God and looked at them: "are you here? Sit down He motioned for them to sit down.


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze sat down at the table for a while. Feng Jiu then asked, "grandfather, why didn''t you go to have a rest?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Feng Sanyuan looked at the room behind her and took a deep breath. Then she said, "Su Xi hasn''t woken up yet. Girl Feng, tell your grandfather honestly, what''s wrong with Phoenix night?"


    Hearing this, Feng was silent. She looked at her grandfather for a long time and said, "grandfather, what I said before is true, but I made it up in case of distress."


    She looked at him sitting at the table. After hearing her words, she was shaking slightly, as if he was trying to suppress it. He said: "grandfather, although we didn''t see Fengye and Yangyang when we arrived, it doesn''t mean that they must be in danger. It''s very likely that they were really saved."


    "You don''t have to say, I know." He waved his hand and couldn''t bear to listen any more.


    "I''m sorry, granddad. It''s all my fault." She lowered her head and felt guilty. Maybe, if it wasn''t for her, they would not have suffered such a separation.


    "No, grandfather knows. It''s not your fault." He sighed: "this is all life, perhaps, this child and we are shallow fate." When I was born, I also experienced a life of death. Who knows, it was only three years later that I met such a thing again.


    Feng Sanyuan stood up and walked back sadly: "it''s a secret from your grandmother! Tell her, she can''t bear it. "


    Feng nine looked up, until he entered the room to take back his eyes, do not know what to say.


    "I''ll walk with you." Knowing that she was in a low mood, Xuanyuan Moze took her hand and took her out.


    On the other side of the palace, Mo Chen heard that Feng Jiu''s grandfather and grandmother came back safely, and he was surprised. Are they still alive? The master said that she was going to experience the doom of life and death. She would lose all her solitude and be left with only one person. However, although what she had experienced during this period of time was just like what the master said, he felt vaguely that things were not so simple.


    Although the master said that the robbery she had experienced was over, it was one thing if master Feng didn''t come back safely. Now, when he returned safely, he felt that there might be another mystery behind the robbery.


    There was a dignified look on his face at the thought. He didn''t doubt the master''s skill of Ziwei star counting, but, according to his intuition, he always felt that it was not so simple.


    Hesitated for a moment, he took out a black tortoise shell from the space ring, and then took out several copper coins and put them in it. He held the shell in his hand, and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    He learned from the old man Tianji. In addition to practicing with the master, no one knew that he also learned the master''s divination. However, the master once told him that divination and the art of Ziwei star number belong to the same family, and they are also prying into the secrets of heaven, which are very easy to hurt themselves. Although he was taught by the master, he could not tell others.


    Because, once revealed, there must be a lot of people coming to ask for divination. However, after a long time of divination, only the diviner himself was hurt. Therefore, the master told him that he could not use it until he was 30 years old.


    Although he has been very skilled in divination, he has always followed the orders of the master, not divining himself. However, now, he has an impulse to explore the truth.


    He closed his eyes slowly, and his mind was united. He held the shell of the tortoise in both hands and shook it gently. The sound of copper coin collided with the shell of the tortoise shell, making a sound of percussion and percussion. Faintly, there was a clear sound of copper coin collision


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    However, at this time, his face gradually turned pale like a banished immortal, and the sweat of bean beads oozed from his forehead. His breath seemed to be unstable. He held on until he stretched out his hand and poured out some copper coins from the shell of the tortoise. When he spilled them on the table top, a mouthful of fresh blood also gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    His body trembled violently, and the whole person almost fell down. He held his hands on the table top and steadied his body. When he looked at the copper coin stained with blood on the table, he was shocked and opened his eyes strangely


    As soon as it was dark, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua invited people to the front main hall. Tonight, because of their arrival, Xuanyuan Moze set up a banquet to entertain all the people.


    Su Xi, who fainted, wakes up after taking pills, and her body gradually recovers. In addition, Feng Jiu tells her that her little night is safe and they are free from any worries. The whole person is relaxed, happy and energetic.


    Feng Sanyuan came here for the first time, especially after hearing about Xuanyuan Moze''s father and emperor, he wanted to take this opportunity to express his sympathy. Therefore, at the banquet tonight, the king of Xuanyuan, who has not appeared for a long time, will also appear.


    Guan Xilin and others were also full of joy when they learned that the old man Feng and his son had come back safely. Because Fengjiu had told him about it, they kept quiet about Xiaofeng night.


    To Guan Xilin''s surprise, he saw Murong Yixuan again here. After many years, he saw Murong Yixuan again. Speaking of it, this mood is really wonderful.


    Feng Jiu looked at all the people were almost all together, but Xuanyuan state Lord had not arrived yet. However, his sight swept around, but he could not see the figure of Mo Chen. He asked Xuanyuan Moze: "what about Mo dust? Did you see him? "


    "Leng Hua has invited him, but he has not arrived yet." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the people sitting down there, in addition to Murong Yixuan, there is a stranger. Although they all hide their minds, he knows that Fengjiu is so excellent that they don''t remember that it is impossible, especially that Mo Chen came specially and intended to follow Feng Jiu.


    Every time he thought of it, his heart became sour. His woman, too brilliant, too conspicuous.


    "Master, I''ll see it again." Leng Hua said behind him. When he was ready to go out, he saw the white figure coming in. He said to Feng Jiu, "master, master Mo Chen is here."


    Feng nine looks out, see a white dress of Mo Chen''s face seems to be some pale, not from the micro Zheng, secretly thought: how to look at the face so ugly? Is it not physical discomfort?


    And the Murong Yixuan sitting below then follows the Phoenix nine''s vision to see, the line of sight falls on the Mo dust body, motionless looking at. Is this man the disciple of Tianji old man?


    "Sorry to be late." Mo dust came to Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine in front, slightly nodded his head, smile with a trace of apology.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng nine said, looking at his pale face asked: "are you uncomfortable? Why do you look so pale? "


    Smell speech, Mo dust smile to shake head: "it''s OK." Said, the line of sight a turn, looked to Murong Yixuan and Phoenix three yuan they.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu stood up and said, "let me introduce it to you! This is my grandfather and grandmother. This is Murong Yixuan. This is thanks to his saving my grandfather and grandmother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "Mo Chen has met master Feng, Madame Feng." Mo dust to two people arched a salute.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Feng Sanyuan quickly stood up and falsely supported: "my granddaughter is out, thanks to your friends who take care of her."


    "It''s right for friends to help each other." Mo Chen said with a smile and looked at Murong Yixuan: "Murong childe, I''ve heard so much."


    "I didn''t expect to see Mr. Mo Chen here today. It''s better to see him than to be famous. He''s really like a banished immortal." Murong Yixuan also stood up and bowed his hands.


    Smell speech, Mo dust smile: "Murong childe praise."


    "Here comes the Lord!" When the guard gave a notice, they all looked back and saw that the old Xuanyuan state Lord came out with the help of two guards.


    They stood up and saluted him: "I have seen the Lord of Xuanyuan."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Sit down, all of you!" Xuanyuan state Lord motioned to let everyone sit down. Then he came to the throne and looked at the Phoenix Sanyuan couple in front of the lower left.


    "These two must be Xiao Jiu''s grandparents." Looking at the two men so young, he could not help but sigh, thinking that Feng Sanyuan was nearly 100 years old, but because of his strength and cultivation, he had a young appearance. If his accomplishments had not been abolished, he would not have looked like he is now.


    "Exactly." Feng Sanyuan nodded and asked with concern: "is the body of the Lord better?"


    "Much better. Fortunately, Xiao Jiu is here, otherwise..." He shook his head and laughed. His eyes to Feng Jiu were full of gratitude. If it had not been for her, he would have been the first-class dead man. How could he have the chance to rebuild Nei Dan and return to the path of cultivating immortals?


    "Don''t worry about it. Xiaojiu''s medical skills and alchemy are top-notch. With her presence, you will be back to the same as before." Phoenix three yuan comforts, the heart has the feeling.


    Although they had experienced life and death, they were not abolished like the leader of the kingdom. If they were abolished, they would not be able to support the rescue of the girl Feng at their age.


    "Yes, I know. I believe in her." Xuanyuan''s leader nodded with a smile. He looked at the crowd and said, "we celebrate the safe return of the old man and his wife tonight. We can eat and drink as much as we can. We don''t need to pay attention to the etiquette."


    So he ordered the maid to pour wine for them. With the toasting among them, the atmosphere became lively.


    The emperor of Xuanyuan did not stay with him for a long time because of his body. He only accompanied the public to drink a few drinks and then left first, because earlier, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze had already given him the pills to repair the internal elixir. He would have a good rest tonight, and wait until tomorrow to take the pills and close the door to regulate breath.


    On this night, people drank freely. Only the old man Feng could not feel happy. After all, every time he thought about his little son Fengye and Yangyang, his heart was filled with grief. However, in order to avoid Su Xi''s worry, he had to bury his grief in his heart. This night, he was drunk


    Mo Chen is also hard to let go of the divination because he thinks about the divination. Because divination is eaten back, he does not feel well. He does not drink much wine. He only eats something occasionally and listens to the people chatting. When everyone leaves in the dark of the night, he looks at Feng Jiu, who is held by Xuanyuan Moze and is slightly drunk, and then gets up to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Let it be!


    The next day, when Feng Jiu woke up, there was no sign of Xuanyuan Moze around him. After thinking about it, he remembered that he had said last night that he would help his father protect the Dharma today.


    She kneaded her eyebrows and called out, "cold frost."


    The frost outside listened and came in: "master."


    "Give me water to bathe in." She got up to move her muscles and bones, and wanted to take a bath to sober up and wash away the smell of wine. I came back last night and fell down and fell asleep. I still have a smell of wine on my body.


    "Yes." The frost answered and turned out to prepare.


    Half an hour later, Fengjiu walked out of the palace. Passing by the rockery, she saw Murong Yixuan sitting in the pavilion. She stepped forward and sat down at the table casually: "are you used to living here?"


    Murong Yixuan looked at her sitting on the opposite side of the table, and saw that her eyebrows were picturesque. The confidence and evil charm emanating from her eyebrows were so charming. His heart moved slightly. Don''t open his eyes and said, "I always sleep shallow, and I can''t sleep if I''m used to it."


    See Phoenix nine sit down here, follow behind the cold frost then to the past maid ordered a, let them carry tea and cakes.


    "You look like you''ve had a good few years." Feng nine said, while lifting the teapot, poured two cups of tea.


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan looked at her and asked, "what about you? How are you these years? "


    "It''s not like that. It''s trouble to go anywhere." Feng nine self mocking smile: "as long as I am in the place, can always cause a lot of things."


    "Trouble is also a kind of experience, only depends on how you look at it." Murong Yixuan slow voice said, looking at her in front of her, eyes slightly flash, way: "there is one thing you may not know."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Feng Jiu took a sip of tea and asked.


    "The old man Tianji has found out that Fengxing has already spread. Even some sectarian forces in the upper reaches of the mainland have taken actions in secret. Some want to protect you, some want to protect you, and some take the attitude of emperor." He looked at her and said, and saw her close her eyes, as usual, and could not help but hook up the corners of his lips, showing a smile.


    "You don''t seem to worry."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "do you know that Fengxing is talking about me?"


    "Looking at the world, I think you should be the only one." He said slowly and looked at her deeply: "what''s more, didn''t you ever say that to me? Again, it''s not hard to guess it''s you. "


    As soon as he mentioned it, Feng Jiu thought of what he had said to him and couldn''t help laughing: "there are so many outstanding people in the world. Maybe Fengxing is someone else. At least, I don''t believe it very much." Even if she wants to be stronger, she doesn''t have the ambition to dominate the world.


    Murong Yixuan''s deep eyes fell on her beautiful and enchanting face. For a moment, some people involuntarily said a word: "there are so many outstanding people in this world, but no one can match you."


    A voice, not from the micro Zheng, he shook his head, looking at the micro Leng of her smile: "I mean really, you are in my heart, no one can compare."


    Feng nine looked at him and said, "thank you for your praise. However, I hope that in the future, I will say less to me. My man will be jealous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Murong Yixuan slightly surprised, and then burst out laughing: "I know, I will pay attention later." With a smile in his eyes, he looked at her and asked, "are you two not ready to get married?"


    He is a little strange, two people have known each other for several years. How could Xuanyuan Moze still not marry her home? My sweetheart is so excellent, isn''t someone afraid to remember it?


    "I was prepared, but there have been too many things happened in the past year, and some of them were unprepared, so it has been delayed." She narrowed her eyes and laughed: "however, in our view, marriage is just a ceremony, and there is no need to rush for a moment."


    The two chatted in the pavilion for a while. Seeing that it was not early, Feng Jiu stood up and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t talk. If you feel bored, you can let people take you around the palace."


    "Go and do your work." Murong Yixuan nodded her head and watched her turn away. After a long time, she took back her eyes and tasted tea.


    Feng nine originally planned to go to the palace to see the emperor of Xuanyuan. However, on the way, she saw Xuanyuan Moze coming back. Seeing him, she stepped forward in surprise: "how are you here?"


    "Don''t go there. He''s already closed." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand and walking forward: "I help him protect the Dharma, he also took the pills, now just wait for him to close out."


    "I wanted to go and have a look. Since I''m closed, I''ll forget it." Instead, she took his hand, and they walked slowly, with frost and shadow behind her.


    "I want to ask Fengwei to send my grandfather back in two days. With my father and them around, I can feel relieved." She whispered, thinking about the next thing.


    "Fengwei, are you not going to take it to the upper reaches of the mainland?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "I don''t want them to pass at the moment." She shook her head and said, "although their strength has been improved, they are still too weak for the people in the upper reaches of the mainland. I want to leave them all and listen to my grandfather and father."


    "Fengwei can stay, but eight Fengwei captains can take them with them." He looked at her and said, "with their strength, following you can help a little bit."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." She should a, at present is not sure whether to take Luo Yu and their several people.


    Xuanyuan Moze slightly stopped, his eyes crossed a faint light, and said: "that stranger can not take, I think you take him is to make trouble for yourself, he is too conspicuous, and his identity is there, if he follows you, there will inevitably be someone to inquire about your identity."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuzheng for a moment, raised her eyes to look at him, saw him seriously said this, the appearance of abnormal funny, let her can''t help laughing out loud.


    "You are right. He is really too conspicuous. If he follows me, he will certainly cause trouble. However, I promised him at first. What do you say now?"


    Xuanyuan Moze hummed: "find a reason to leave him."


    "All right?" Feng Jiu feels that this is not very good. After all, if she does this, will she be too rude?


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Moze said: "you have me to accompany you on the line, other people do not have to pay attention to."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "But can you put things down here?" She looked at him and asked. If the Empire was big, his father and emperor would not be able to recover his previous accomplishments for a while. Can he walk freely now?


    "The overall situation has been decided. There is nothing to worry about and nothing to let go. If the world is big, you are the only one I can''t let go."


    Feng nine listened to the heart of joy, the smile on his face could not cover the overflow, but said on his mouth: "what can''t be put down, even if I''m not by your side, I''m also very assured of you, and I''m not afraid you''ll mess around."


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at her and said, "that''s because you know I''m not close to a woman."


    "Not close to women?"


    She took a step back, looked at him up and down, and her face was full of banter: "really not close to women?" Who is sleeping at night with his hands moving? Who has to cuddle her at night? Who''s talking in her ear? Who was the one who murmured in her ear and complained of being ignored?


    Looking at her playful expression and the bad smile on her lips, Xuanyuan Moze knew what she was thinking. He was uncomfortable on her cold face. He glanced at the shadow and Leng Shuang several meters away behind him. He waved his hand and motioned for them to step down. Then he coughed gently, put his arms around Fengjiu and whispered in her ear.


    "You know, I''m only near you."


    Feng nine encircles his waist and asks with a smile, "well, do you think we should find a time to do important things first?" While speaking, a pair of irregular hands swam around his waist. He felt that the body of the people around him was stiff, and he couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips in a funny way.


    "Important things?" Xuanyuan Moze heart a jump, one hand to grasp the waist that restless in the hands of mischief.


    "Well, something important." She laughed and nodded.


    "Metaphor?" He lowered his head and looked at her with a sly smile on her face.


    "Metaphor, first bridal chamber or something." She looked at someone''s obviously repressed dryness, and saw that his body was slightly stiff, his face was cold and tight, his sexy thin lips were slightly pursed, but the root of his ears and neck had already turned red


    "What do you think of my idea? Does that sound good? " She deliberately teased him, her hands around his neck, exhaled in his ears like blue light asked.


    "Don''t get angry, or the consequences will be serious." Xuanyuan Moze fixed looking at her, deep eyes leaping with a trace of sparks, voice has become hoarse.


    "Well! Don''t tease you. I''ll go to my brother and have a chat


    Feng nine suddenly from his side, like loach like back, smile Yingying will hand in the back, step by step back, like a goblin like to show him a touch of enchanting enchanting smile: "I left, waiting for me at night."


    Looking at her like an elf, she lightly points her toes and leaps away. In a few seconds, she disappears in his sight. A trace of helplessness and doting passes through the dark pupil of Xuanyuan ink.


    This woman was sure that he would not eat her before marriage, so she dared to tempt him again and again.


    It is just, he is such a bear again and again, is not too used to her? Maybe he should find a chance to practice her advice


    Thinking of this, he passed a faint light in his eyes, slightly lifted up his lips, pressed down the dryness of his heart, and walked forward with a happy mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    On the other hand, when Feng Jiu finds Guan Xilin, he is fighting with Luo Yu and others in the martial arts field. Unexpectedly, the king of Dongyao is also standing by and watching.


    Seeing her coming, Dongyao was the first to come forward.


    "Master." The Lord of Dongyao Kingdom advanced a courtesy and said, "I''m just looking for the master. I''ll report the matter to the master. Do you have time?"


    Hearing this, she looked at several people in the martial arts training ground and said to the leader of Dongyao state: "go to the pavilion over there!" So he turned and went to the pavilion.


    When she came to the pavilion and sat down, she could see the situation of several people fighting in the training ground. After watching for a while, she took back her eyes and looked at the leader of Dongyao: "what''s the matter? Say it


    "It''s such a master. The other two Lords have already belonged to us. I want to ask, what are the plans of the master next? Will you send someone to take over these two empires? "


    "You don''t have to press the east to take over everything." Said, Feng nine looked at him: "you Dongyao now also did not handle well? Now that everything is settled here, go back first! "


    While talking, she moved her hand and handed out a bottle: "there is a pill in it that can help you advance. You can take it at a suitable opportunity after you go back."


    Seeing this, the Lord of Dongyao was excited to take over: "thank you for giving me Dan!" However, he knew how powerful her pills were. He thought that Xuanyuan, who had been abolished the internal elixir, could make him step into Xiuxian Avenue again. That pill was already called the immortal elixir!


    "Do me a good job, and I won''t treat you badly." Feng nine slow voice said.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I will try my best to serve the master. As long as it is the master''s command, I dare not disobey it!" He said in a hurry, his hands shaking slightly.


    If he can advance further, his strength and longevity will be improved again, which is something he didn''t dare to think about before.


    After the master of Dongyao retreated, Fengjiu sat in the pavilion and watched. The terrain here was higher than that of the martial arts training ground, so that we could see their moves more clearly.


    After a while, Guan Xilin retreated, lifted his breath and came to the pavilion: "Xiao Jiu, how did you come?"


    "Come and have a look when you''re free." She held her chin in one hand and said, "brother, do you have any plans next?"


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin sat down and said with a smile, "I want to talk to you again in a few days. Since you asked, I''ll talk about it." His voice stopped, looked at her and said, "I think things here are almost handled. In a few days, I want to start for the upper reaches of the mainland."


    "In a few days?" "So fast?" she said


    "Well, there''s nothing important here, so I want to go to the upper reaches of the mainland, join the mercenary corps, and continue my training." With a loud smile, he said, "Xiao Jiu, you become stronger. If you need any help from me in the future, I will be able to stand up and help you. Nothing will be better than joining a mercenary."


    With a confident smile on his resolute face and his firmness in his eyes, he said, "I majored in Xuanli, and only in actual combat can I have a better chance to improve my strength. Moreover, I hope that when I get there, I can make some achievements."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    "Now that you have made up your mind, all I can do is to send you some pills for self-defense." She took out seven or eight bottles of pills: "some of them are available for life-saving, some are for treating trauma and internal injury, and some are for detoxification. Take them!"


    "So much?" Guan Xi Lin was stunned and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, I know that you don''t lack pills. But it''s not good for you to take out so many pills for me at once, right? Each of your pills is valuable. How can you... "


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about this with me. You can keep it! Otherwise, I''m not sure. " She put the pills into his hand: "put them away and put them away."


    Seeing this, Guan Xilin could only put away all the pills. After a while, he asked, "what about you? When are you going there? Are you looking for that force? "


    He looked at her with some worry and said, "although you have reached the peak of the cultivation of the immortal saint, there are still many strong people there. Moreover, there must be no pan immortal strongmen in the force you are going to deal with. I hope you will hide behind you when you get there, and don''t attract too much attention."


    "Don''t worry, I know." She was warm and knew he was worried about her.


    However, Guan Xi Lin turned his eyes impolitely and said, "you know? Where do you know? Your appearance is too conspicuous. Even when you get there, there are few people who want to find your appearance. What''s more, you are often dressed in red. As long as the interested person has a little check, you can know your origin. Maybe when you will be watched by others, you still don''t know. "


    "So, after you get there, even if you are accompanied by Moze and others, I hope you can do something about your appearance. Besides, you''d better change your clothes. The red color is really conspicuous." He is not at ease admonishes, as the old woman general explained again.


    "Yes, yes, I remember." Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying''s head should.


    It seems to think of something, Guan Xilin asked: "by the way, grandfather, are they going to go back?"


    "Well, I want to ask Feng Wei and them to send them back. In addition, Fengjiu also plans to leave them all for my grandfather and Dad, so as not to do anything. I don''t even have a useful person around me. However, I plan to take Luo Yu with me. When I go there, I have to cultivate my own influence." Feng Jiu said, looking at the people in the martial arts field.


    "It''s all right with you." Guan Xi Lin nodded, thinking of the little Phoenix night, a little hesitant: "Xiaofeng night, grandfather know it?"


    "Well, I told him that my grandfather couldn''t hide it from him. Grandma, let''s hide it first! Her body can''t stand such a blow. " At this point, she sighed.


    If only they were alive on the night of Phoenix


    Seeing the smile on her face and the sadness in her eyes, he sighed and said, "in fact, we haven''t seen their bodies either. Maybe they are still alive. Maybe we should have a hope. It''s a good thing to have a hope in our heart, isn''t it?"


    Feng nine bitter smile, did not answer the words, because she knew, this hope is how dim.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with Mozer''s marriage? Are you not going to get married after all this time? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny smile: "this is not urgent." She took a look at him, and said with a smile, it''s not too late to marry again in a few decades


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guan Xilin hears speech and laughs aloud: "if you really want to marry again in a few decades, I think he has to worry to death."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu''s smile deepened. Yes, if he wants to marry again in a few decades, why should he not worry about death?


    "But you must let me know when you get married."


    "Good." She nodded with a smile.


    They talked for a while before leaving. Fengjiu got up and went to her grandfather''s place. It was only in the evening that the sky began to fall that she went to the palace where she lived


    When Feng nine into the bedroom, see Xuanyuan Moze has been sitting inside, table top also placed a few dishes.


    "Back? Just come and have a meal Xuanyuan Moze said, picked up the jug, poured a glass of wine and handed it to her who sat down beside her: "this wine tonight, you can drink as long as you want."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine picked pick eyebrow, look at him with smile: "you want to intoxicate me?"


    "Cough!"


    Xuanyuan Moze coughed gently and did not open his eyes and said: "how can it be? I think it''s a good idea for you today


    "So?" She squinted at him and took a sip of the wine.


    "So, if you''re drunk and promiscuous, I''ve decided not to fight." He said this with a cold and stern face. He looked at his face without expression. However, when he looked closely, he could see that the corners of his lips were slightly curved, and there was a trace of smile and expectation in his black pupil.


    "What if I''m not drunk?" Feng Jiu asked with a smile.


    Drink to this, Xuanyuan Moze took up the glass in front of him, raised his head and drank it out. His deep voice said with magnetism: "if you are not drunk, you can also be me drunk."


    "Poof!"


    Finally, she couldn''t help laughing. She looked at him with a smile. Her beautiful face was even enchanting and enchanting in Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes.


    "So it''s all the bridal chamber tonight? No, no, it''s not a bridal chamber! It''s clear that you want to be a bully At this point, she covered her mouth and chuckled, and the laughter came out.


    Xuanyuan Moze added a glass of wine to her, and said seriously: "I actually expect you to be able to bend your bow. Don''t worry, I will never resist."


    "Good! Come on, drink She chuckled, her eyes twinkled at him, her heart was a little excited, this is the night he pounced? Eat from the beginning to the end. If you don''t recognize your account, what will happen to him?


    Xuanyuan Moze deeply looked at her, saw that she drank a cup, then gave her some dishes: "eat some dishes." Not, and added a sentence: "eat enough to have strength."


    Feng nine listened to a Leng, then smile and squint a pair of eyes, very agree with the nod: "good, the effort is me, I have to eat more." As she spoke, she picked up a chicken leg and chewed it.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze Mou color gradually become dim rise, in black pupil delimit a wipe of expectation. Yes, he is looking forward to her contribution. However, this first time should be dominated by him, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, his good-looking lips slightly hook up, also put some vegetables to eat, but also very rare to eat a bowl of rice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Seeing his behavior in the eyes, Feng nine heart secretly smile, a heart warm, with unspeakable satisfaction and tenderness.


    A man can wait for you all the time, guard, do not cross the last threshold, even if he has been holding, holding back, willing to soak in cold water when he is in love, what reason does she have to refuse? How could he have the heart to keep him waiting?


    "Well, try this." She squinted, smile Yingying clip a piece of meat for him: "eat more."


    Seeing this, he opened her one eye, should a, then picked up that piece of meat to eat.


    Feng nine stopped chopsticks and called out: "cold frost."


    Hearing the voice coming from inside, the cold frost waiting outside answered and walked in: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Cold frost, give me water for bathing. I''ll take a bath later." Because of drinking wine, her face slightly red, beautiful eyes with a trace of blurred, very attractive.


    "Yes." Cold frost respectfully should a, and then back out.


    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t speak, but obviously he was absent-minded. After a while, he put down his chopsticks: "I''m full." Said, fixed to look at her.


    "How many more drinks?" With a smile on her beautiful face, she poured two more glasses of wine, handed one to him, picked up the other hand, and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "should we have a cup of Jiaobei wine?"


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eye light micro motion, deep eyes staring at her in front of her, the corner of the lip hook up, showing a smile: "well, Jiaobei wine can''t be less."


    After taking the cup she handed over, she put her hand around her hand. Their hands were clasped together, narrowing the distance between each other. Only smell, a strong aroma of wine diffused and opened between the nostrils. When he hooked up Feng Jiu''s hand to drink Jiaobei wine, he was held down by Fengjiu.


    "Wait a minute." Feng nine smile squint a pair of eyes to look at him: "Jiaobei wine is not so to drink."


    Xuanyuan Moze was slightly stunned and seemed to be puzzled. Not like that? How does that drink? For a time, he a pair of eyes tightly fell on her body, silent inquiry.


    "So." She put the wine in her glass, then leaned forward and kissed her thin, sexy lips.


    Soft touch pressure up, Xuanyuan Moze eyes a dark, he instinctively respond to her kiss, gently sucking her lips, with her lips and tongues, taste wine, can not tell whether her lips are particularly sweet, or she came over the wine mellow intoxication, he only knows that the beast in his body seems to wake up because of her kiss, a hair out of control


    Feng Jiu felt a heart fluttering up, and her body seemed to be on fire. Her hands tightly around her waist pressed her vigorously, letting her whole person cling to his arms. The man''s unique breath came with the fragrance of wine, which made her not free to twist her body and want to leave.


    However, his deep kiss did not allow her to shrink back. His fanatical breath and passionate deep kiss made her crazy. She only felt a blank in her mind. She was lying in his arms, panting and letting him do whatever he wanted


    Xuanyuan ink slightly back open, the deep black pupil contains a burning flame, looking at her lying in his arms, that beautiful face is so beautiful, with a trace of rare charming, beautiful eyes flow, with a trace of anger, even hook people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Just when the room full of passion, spring unlimited, Murong Yixuan outside the hall pace in a hurry, look anxious. Just, did not step into the bedroom on guard outside the shadow of a stopped.


    "Mr. Murong, my master and the ghost doctor have already rested. If you have anything, please come back tomorrow."


    Murong Yixuan looked at him and frowned slightly. He said, "I have something urgent. I have to see feng Jiu."


    Shadow a look motionless, still way: "no matter how urgent things have to tomorrow, now they have a rest, my master son told, anything can not be disturbed."


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan''s eyes moved, as if to think of something. He looked at the bedroom and saw that the lights were still on inside. He said, "this is a matter of great urgency. It can''t be delayed for half a minute. If it''s not really anxious, I won''t come to disturb you. If you go in and report it, I must see feng Jiu."


    Smell speech, shadow a eyebrow also wrung up: "sorry, my master son orders, forgive me not to violate." Can I have something urgent? No matter how anxious it is, it is still in the bridal chamber. His master has been waiting for this day for a long time. How can it be destroyed?


    Seeing him like this, Murong Yixuan''s face also sank down: "if you don''t help me report, then I can only offend!" As soon as his voice came out, the black bodyguard who had been following him suddenly made a move and attacked the shadow one in front.


    The shadow sees the appearance tiny anger, the hand blocks mutually, two people a come and go in the bedroom outside the palace to fight.


    Voice startled inside the frost, she came out to see is Murong Yixuan, then cold voice asked: "what do you want?"


    "I''ve got something urgent to ask your master." Murong Yixuan said, eyes away from her body, containing the spirit of the voice from the mouth, clear into the bedroom inside.


    "Phoenix nine, I have a hundred thousand urgent matters, please help me!"


    Inside the palace, the two people on the big bed breathed slightly. Xuanyuan Moze was preparing to turn around and start to attack when he heard Murong Yixuan''s voice coming from outside, and his face was suddenly black.


    "Leave him alone!" He leaned down and held the soft waist with one hand.


    When Feng Jiu hears Murong Yixuan''s voice, he is also surprised, especially when he sees the dark face of Xuanyuan''s ink, he laughs. The two of them seem to be interrupted every time they think about doing something intimate.


    "Feng Jiu, I really have something urgent to ask you to help me! It''s about human life, please come out! " Murong Yixuan''s voice sounded outside, and listening to the sound, seems to be closer and closer to the two people in the bedroom.


    Listen to that words, Feng nine slightly a meal, hands against Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s chest, stop him from moving: "I think I''d better go out to have a look, you listen to this voice, it''s estimated that I don''t go out, he''s going to break in."


    "He dares!"


    Xuanyuan Moze gritted his teeth. He was really angry and his face was black and blue. No matter who is interrupted, his heart is filled with anger, especially at such a critical juncture, but the good atmosphere is destroyed by Murong Yixuan.


    "He''s not uninteresting either. Maybe there''s something important about him." She comforted him and patted him gently on the back.


    Xuanyuan Moze, with a black face, glanced at her and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m also very anxious. I''m still holding my anger. Are you trying to suppress me? I don''t think about your future happiness. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Hearing this, Feng nine evil evil smile, eyes across the evil four light, she looked at him, suddenly to his body a hand: "this can also suppress bad?" With that, her hand started.


    "Well Ah


    Xuanyuan Moze murmured, his body was stiff and stiff, until, after his body trembled for a while, the whole talent fell down, as if helpless and spoiled: "bad thing!"


    Fengjiu chuckled, cunning and evil: "men are not bad, women do not love, women are not bad, men do not love it! Ha ha... " She turned over and got up, wrapped in a towel, and soaked in the tub again. Then she wiped off all the water stains and took out a set of clean clothes and put them on.


    "Phoenix..."


    When Murong Yixuan''s voice came out again, before the name was called out, he saw the Phoenix nine in red. When he saw her face flushed with enticing blush, her eyes had a lingering charm, and her lips were tender and slightly swollen, his eyes flashed slightly, and his heart faintly felt a twinkle, a trace of loss, and a trace of jealousy.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, in a voice that could not conceal her flattery. Perhaps it is aware of their own voice also with attractive charm, she glanced at Murong Yixuan, a clear cough.


    "Sorry to disturb you." He said, "I just received the news from thousands of miles ago. My master was murdered by someone and his life is on the verge of death. I want you to follow me and save my master''s life."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine picked pick eyebrow: "upstream mainland? It will take about ten days to get away from the upstream mainland as soon as possible. If it is really poisonous, even if you arrive, your master will not be saved. What''s more, if there are so many strong people in the upper reaches of the mainland, will there be no doctors who can detoxify? If not, I''m not going to be able to help


    Although she was going to the upper reaches of the mainland, she didn''t prepare to go in a hurry like this, which was not very agreeable to her. What''s more, she still wants to go with Ze. If she goes first, then let Ze stay? Are they separated again?


    Murong Yixuan laughed bitterly: "with my master''s strength, he can be hurt. There are excellent doctors and alchemists in our sect. However, they can only suppress the poison drama for my master, but they can''t detoxify it. Now my master has fallen into a coma. It is because of the crisis of the situation that I''m the only disciple under my master''s seat, and the sect will send me messages from thousands of miles Go back to see my master for the last time. "


    Speaking of this, he took a deep look at Feng Jiu and knelt down: "Feng Jiu, I know that this request makes you in a dilemma. However, my master is very kind to me. I can''t see a chance, but I won''t fight for it. Please follow me to save him! As long as you are willing to come back with me, no matter what the outcome, I will be grateful to you. "


    He knows, others can''t cure, can''t solve poison, Phoenix nine certainly can! What is rare is that she is here right now. As long as he nods and agrees, his master will be saved!


    Feng nine looks at the Murong Yixuan kneeling in front of her, for a time some tiny Zheng. Even when she wanted to kill his father, he did not ask her like this. It seems that his master is really important in his heart, so important that he kneels down to beg her without saying a word.


    Her eyes color looks at him deeply, thought in the heart, for a long time, ask: "do you have space transmission axis?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan''s eyes brightened. She agreed!


    He immediately said, "I have! My master once gave me a transmission shaft that can be directly transmitted back to the sect. If you use the transmission shaft, you can get to the transmission array of the sect in about an hour. "


    "Get up She said, looked at him and said: "you saved my grandfather and grandmother, this time, I will save your master offset it!" Then she looked at the sky and said, "go ahead and wait for me. I''ll go with you after I arrange things."


    "Good!" He answered, stood up, turned and went out.


    The shadow outside and the black guard stopped when Feng Jiu came out. After Murong Yixuan and they left, the shadow rushed forward: "ghost doctor, do you really want to go with him?"


    "Well, he saved my grandfather and grandmother and begged each other again. How could I not go?"


    She said and looked at Leng Shuang: "go and help me to call Luo Yu and Du fan to the front, as well as my brother, my grandfather and grandmother. I have something to say to them." After that, he turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw that Xuanyuan Moze was dressed and stood by the door. At this time, his face was still not very good and his face was tense. It was obvious that he had heard what he had just said.


    She went up to him and took his hand. "Do you hear that?"


    "Well." He should a, looking at her in front of him, just told: "when you get there, be careful, don''t make too much publicity, everything is low-key, don''t be conspicuous."


    She didn''t stop her from going. First, she had made up her mind. Second, Murong Yixuan saved her grandfather and grandmother. Now he knelt down and begged. A few days ago, she said that she would help him if he had something to do. If she didn''t go, it would become a devil in her practice.


    Although he had not been together for a long time, he was reluctant to see her leave again, but he knew for a long time that she was not an ordinary woman and could not be compared with ordinary women. He knew from a long time ago that if she could do many things, she would not rely on others.


    At the moment, all he worried about was whether it was safe for her to go there?


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile and put her hand around his waist: "well, I know, don''t worry. I''ll miss you when I get there. When you''ve dealt with all the things here, go and find me! I''ll wait for you over there


    He stroked her face and landed a kiss on her forehead: "let''s go! I''ll go with you to the front


    Feng Jiu was led by him to the palace in front of her. Du fan and Guan Xilin had already arrived in the palace. Even her grandfather and grandmother had also arrived. So she told them about it.


    "That''s it. So I''ll go with Murong Yixuan to see if his master''s poison can be solved."


    Feng Sanyuan nodded: "you can rest assured to go! Don''t worry about us. We''ll take Feng Wei to meet your father. As for Du fan and Luo Yu, let them go with Xi Lin in a few days. "


    Hearing the news, Mo Chen''s face seemed pale, as if his body had not recovered. After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, he said, "my breath is not stable. I plan to recuperate for a few days before leaving. You are going to the huaxianzong, and I can''t go with you. This is it! When you''re done with your business, go to Nalan''s house and find me. I''ll help you arrange where Dufan and his family will stay. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    "OK, thank you." Feng nine nodded and laughed, looking at his pale face, concerned and asked: "are you really OK? Would you like to have a look? Or take some medicine? "


    "No Mo Chen shook his head. His body knows, but he suffered from internal injury, and he will be better after a while.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t say any more. After explaining some things to Feng Wei, she talked to her grandfather and grandmother for a while. Finally, she said with Leng Shuang and Leng Hua: "you don''t have to follow me. Come with Du fan and them at that time."


    Hearing this, Feng Sanyuan was worried: "don''t you plan to take one or two people with you? If you go there alone like this, will you... "


    "It''s OK, Grandpa." Feng Jiu said with a smile: "Murong Yixuan''s transmission array arrived at his family''s gate. It''s inconvenient for me to take too many people with me. What''s more, it''s more convenient for me to do anything alone. Let Lengshuang and Du fan go together! There can also be a mutual reference. "


    "All right! However, you must promise your grandfather to be careful and not to show off too much. " Feng Sanyuan is not at ease.


    "Well, I know." She answered with a smile, looked at the crowd, and said, "his master is in an emergency, so I''ll go first."


    So, they sent her out together, came outside, Murong Yixuan has been waiting there.


    "Ze, I''m leaving. I''ll wait for you over there." Feng nine looks at the side of him to say.


    "Go! Be careful. " Xuanyuan Moze said, stroking her hair.


    Feng nine turns to Murong Yixuan and stops at his side. Murong Yixuan bowed his hands to the crowd, and then took out a transmission shaft. The light flashed, and a transmission array filled with spirit power breath appeared on the ground. The next moment, the three people in the array burst out of the light, and the sound of whew disappeared.


    Seeing the old man''s face hard to hide his worry, Guan Xilin said: "grandfather, you don''t have to worry. Huofeng and Laobai all went with Xiaojiu. It''s OK. She can take care of herself."


    "Well." Phoenix three yuan nodded, this just saw to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze: "I thought two days then set out to go back."


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze nodded: "Phoenix nine arranged people, then let them escort you back, if you need anything, you can tell me."


    As soon as Feng Jiu and Murong Yixuan go, they start to arrange the next thing


    In the black markets of the eight empires, the owner of the black market who had just returned to the black market shook his head and laughed after hearing about Feng Jiu''s recent incident: "I really didn''t expect that so many things had happened in less than a year. She was really able to make trouble."


    An old man was smiling: "yes! The ghost doctor often does things unexpected. She came to the black market to see the master, but the master has not come back. There is another thing


    "Oh? Did she come? Unfortunately, I also want to see her in person, but unfortunately, there is no chance With a low smile, the black market owner asked, "what else?"


    The old man looked at him and said, "at that time, when the Phoenix emperor was destroyed, many people felt that the ghost doctor had fallen. Even some people in our black market sub market thought that was the case. Once the ghost doctor took the black order to the sub market, but he didn''t expect to be detained by the people below."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    "With her black order?" The owner of the black market sneered: "who is so brave? Cut off his hand The voice of a meal, he said with displeasure: "the following branch also has to reorganize, it is really not a bit of regulation."


    "Yes." The old man drooped his eyes and did not dare to speak again.


    After half a ring, the black market owner asked again, "where is this Phoenix nine now?"


    "At present, it should be in Xuanyuan palace." The old man said and asked, "master, do you want her to come here?"


    "Forget it. I''ll have a chance to meet later." He waved his hand to step back.


    The old man bent down to withdraw, while the owner of the black market went to the window to look out after the old man left. The sky was cloudy, the moon was high, and the stars in the night sky were blooming with dazzling light


    On the other side, the upstream mainland, huaxianzong.


    Huaxianzong is one of the four main gates of the upriver mainland. Here, there are the children of noble families and nobles from all over the upper reaches of the mainland.


    The children of the big families in the upper reaches of the mainland are proud of being able to enter the four immortal clans. One is not only relying on the big ones, but the other is because they are all the strong ones with outstanding strength.


    No matter where they are, the four immortal sect disciples are definitely better than others. And the masters of these people, as well as the peak masters of each peak, are even more extraordinary.


    Now, Yuanqing Zhenjun of huaxianzong has been insidiously plotted and his life is dangling. Even if it is huaxianzong''s intention to cover it up, it can''t stop the spread of the news.


    Almost as soon as the news spread, some people felt sorry, some sighed, and some secretly pleased.


    As far as they know, this yuan Qing Zhen Jun does not have many disciples like others. He has only one disciple, Murong Yixuan.


    This night, on one of the main peaks of huaxianzong, all the leaders and heads of the sect gathered here. Their faces were dignified, which led to the depression of the atmosphere in this cave.


    "Did you inform his disciples of Yuanqing Zhenjun?" The head of the gate looked at the crowd and asked.


    "It was informed two hours ago, but I haven''t come back yet." One answered.


    "Why doesn''t Murong Yixuan come back at this juncture? The transmission array of zongmen can arrive in half an hour at most. It will not be seen yet. What a shame A true gentleman who made friends with Yuan Qing Zhen Jun said with a calm face.


    "It''s ridiculous that the crazy old man said he couldn''t die." The dark faced real king heavily hummed: "this whole clan has no way, and this situation is like this, I would like to see if it will be OK, otherwise, I have to smash his signboard!"


    Other people did not speak, all in the heart secretly sigh, this time, I am afraid that Yuan Qingzhen Jun is unable to carry it. However, the crazy old man who lived in the family, who had nothing to do with nothing, said that Yuan Qing''s real king should never die.


    They hoped that Yuanqing Zhenjun would be as good as he said, but now that the situation is like this, it is clear that everyone is helpless, and who can save him?


    What''s more, the reason why the crazy old man is called crazy old man is that he never allowed to say anything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Just thinking about it, I heard a doctor come out in a hurry and looked at them all with dignity: "no, the situation of Yuanqing Zhenjun is getting worse. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Hearing this, the peak masters one by one can not sit still, have to go inside.


    Here, at the transmission array of zongmen, a light flashed out, and the three men of Fengjiu, Murong Yixuan and the black bodyguard appeared in the array.


    "Elder martial brother Murong! You can come back, quick, go to see yuan Qing Zhen Jun, he is going to die! " The disciple who was ordered to guard in the transmission array said that when he saw him, he also brought a young master in red. He was stunned.


    When Murong Yixuan heard this, he held the hand of Feng Jiu, who was looking around, with her sword and went straight to the main peak.


    Feng nine saw this, glanced at and took back her hand.


    And Murong Yixuan reaction, apologetically looked at her: "sorry, I''m just too worried."


    "Well." She answered, looking at the front of the fog filled peak looming out, more than the eight empires more powerful aura of spiritual power, her heart can not help but praise.


    It''s a good place.


    On the top of a mountain in huaxianzong, an old man in grey clothes was drinking wine. When he looked up, he saw a star shining in the sky. He laughed and murmured: "here comes the Phoenix star..."


    To the main peak, Murong Yixuan straight to the cave: "master!" Step inside.


    And the people who heard the sound looked back and saw him come in, and they backed away to let him go to the bedside inside.


    "Master!" Seeing the master on the bed, the whole person was wearing a dead state of black and purple, Murong Yixin trembled, and quickly turned to look for Fengjiu.


    "Don''t look. I''m here." I don''t know when Feng jiutou has appeared at the head of the bed. She looks at the old man lying on the bed and is surprised.


    However, when the crowd saw this suddenly appeared, wearing a red robe, it was obvious that they were not the family members, but came here. They did not know when to crowd in front of them. Standing at the head of the bed, a group of peak masters did not look at each other.


    Who is this boy? Why did it pop up all of a sudden?


    Seeing the young man in red standing by the bed to examine yuan Qing Zhen Jun on the bed, they were just about to ask, so they listened to the young man''s voice.


    "Untie your master''s coat and let someone take a basin to bleed." Feng nine took out the silver needle from the space, disinfected with fire, and ordered at the same time.


    "Black wind, water basin!" Murong Yixuan called out. He untied his master''s coat without saying a word. When he saw a black purple handprint on his master''s chest, his heart sank.


    The black bodyguard outside quickly brought the basin to one side, and then quietly retreated.


    The head of the gate and all the leaders of the peak saw that the silver needle of Fengjiu was shining out as if it was about to be pricked. Immediately, one of them said, "wait a minute!" However, he had already drunk, but the young man in red didn''t even have a pause. He took a silver needle and went into several big holes in Yuanqing Zhenjun''s body, which made him stare with tiger eyes and get angry.


    He was just about to come forward when Murong Yixuan stopped him.


    "Headmaster, you peak masters, this is my special request to help my master detoxify. Please don''t disturb her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    On hearing this, the people were stunned and looked at each other without saying anything. But the headmaster wrung his eyebrows and asked, "how can he solve this poison when he is young? If it''s random, isn''t it... "


    "Master, her name is Fengjiu, also known as ghost doctor. I believe her." Murong Yixuan calm voice said.


    Seeing that he said so, the master didn''t stop him. He just nodded: "that''s OK." The doctors and alchemists in zongmen said that Yuanqing Zhenjun was no longer saved, but he still held a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "The boy is only about 20 years old. Is he really capable of this?" The black faced and quick tempered peak Master said, it''s not that he doesn''t hold hope, but that the man Murong Yixuan is looking for is not very reliable!


    At this time, people do not know the identity of Fengjiu, not to mention the name of Fengjiu, and the name of ghost doctor. After all, the upstream mainland is so far away from the downstream, and the people in the upstream mainland will not pay attention to the people in the downstream mainland at all. Naturally, they don''t know what the Phoenix nine is.


    Therefore, I never thought that the man in front of him was the Phoenix star they sent out to look for. Therefore, when he saw that the young man in red named Fengjiu pulled out a dagger and ran it directly to Yuanqing Zhenjun''s wrist, his eyes widened even more.


    "He, what is he doing? It''s too much for the living to bleed like this! " The black faced peak Master said, staring at a pair of tiger eyes, staring at Phoenix nine.


    Listening to the voices and exclamations from time to time, Feng Jiu frowned, glanced back at them, and then looked at Murong Yixuan: "it''s too noisy. Go outside."


    "Headmaster, everyone, please wait outside." Without demur, Murong did what she told us. After all, she had already said how she has the final say.


    "This boy, this boy is too..." The head of the black faced peak was staring at Feng Jiu, so he was drunk by the master.


    "Well, let''s all go outside." The head of the gate said, "you two stay and see if you want to help."


    The two men, one of whom was a family doctor and the other an alchemist, heard the master''s order and said, "yes."


    Feng nine looked at those two people one eye, way: "since help, then don''t do to stand, will his other hand tied belt untied." As she told, she retreated to clean her hands.


    See that basin of clear water soon turned into purple black blood water, and asked people to change another basin. Until, after changing three pots of water, the color of the blood was clear. However, at this time, Yuanqing Zhenjun''s face was pale as paper, and his breath was weak as if it would be broken at any time.


    Feng nine see directly take out a pill into his mouth, and Murong Yixuan called: "pour a cup of warm water."


    Murong Yixuan quickly went out and poured a glass of water outside, and handed it to her. She directly pinched his master''s mouth and poured the water into it. The clean and neat move made his eyelids jump.


    The two people who were helping were also a little silly. In their eyes, the move was just too rude to be rude any more. However, when they saw yuan Qingzhen Jun''s disciple didn''t say anything, they didn''t open their mouth. After all, in their eyes, the boy in red still had some skills.


    In particular, when the pills and water were poured down, the original weak breath of Yuanqing Zhenjun''s heart was finally stabilized, which surprised the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    What pill is that? Is it so powerful?


    The alchemists of several doctors in their family couldn''t come up with a way to detoxify. After all, the blood letting and detoxification method of the young man in red was not suitable for them. The body of Yuanqing Zhenjun could not stand such a toss.


    But this young man has to be admired by them. Because the poison in Yuanqing Zhenjun''s body seemed to be under control, and he didn''t go to the heart vein any more. The dark purple palm print on his heart seemed to be lighter, and his breath was not as weak as before.


    When they saw the teenager take out the knife and tweezers, facing the wound that they had already bandaged and treated, they could not help but remind: "we have dealt with this wound, and the hidden weapon inside has been taken out."


    Feng nine did not pay attention to those two people, said too much is also in vain. The wound is red, swollen, feverish and blackened. Has it been treated? She doesn''t seem to think so.


    Therefore, the two men watched the young man in red cut the wound, remove the rotten meat from the outside, and open the wound to the bone inside.


    When they saw the black bone inside, the two people on the other side were shocked and looked at each other strangely. Their lips moved, and they couldn''t say a word.


    They thought they would take out the hidden weapon and deal with it, but they didn''t expect that the poison had penetrated into the bone


    Just as they were ashamed of their carelessness, they saw that the young man was scraping on the bone with a bone scraping knife, scraping out layers of black smashing. The sound of the sharp blade scraping the bone could hear their hearts trembling.


    This is really scraping meat and bone! Fortunately, Yuan Qing Zhen Jun had already been in a coma, otherwise, he would have to bear the pain of scraping meat and scraping bones.


    Murong Yixuan was watching, but he was frightened. He always knew that her medical skills were excellent, but he didn''t expect Gao Mingcheng to be like this. Actually looking at the wound can be diagnosed poison into the bone marrow is not clean, but also such flesh scraping bone.


    Such a move, even the doctor who has been practicing medicine for decades dare not do this kind of thing, and her exquisite face is only serious and focused at this time. This kind of her, once again, refreshes his cognition.


    It turns out that she has such a side


    Until the poison on the bone was scraped clean, and when the two people on the other side breathed a sigh of relief, their heart was lifted again, because the young man in red took out the needle, which was still wearing a thread, and sewed the wound with a needle


    Looking at that young man in red focused and serious sewing wound, two people see cold sweat straight. He, he this is the skin of that Yuan Qing Zhen Jun as rags? How can this man''s skin be sewn with a needle? This is too, too incredible


    Feng Jiu, who sewed the wound, lifted his eyes and saw that they were Leng at one side and looked at it. Then he said, "what are you doing? Aren''t you a doctor''s alchemist? Go and boil some herbs for Invigorating Qi, nourishing blood and expelling toxin. The poison on his whole body is not clean, and the wound on his wrist can not be bandaged. You should change water from time to time, and pour him some detoxifying Soup for nourishing qi and blood. "


    "Invigorate Qi, nourish blood and expel toxin? Can''t that pill work? Isn''t pill better? " They asked with one voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Feng nine glanced at two people one eye, smile not smile way: "you pour me a cup of tea, I will tell you."


    When they heard this, their faces turned red. At this time, they knew that there was something wrong with this. Generally speaking, the doctor will not let others help him in the treatment, unless the person is his apprentice or something, he will have a chance to see him do the treatment.


    Even if they are the same, they will not give people a chance to watch when they treat or refine pills. However, if this person is their disciple, it will be different.


    Just now, the two of them were helping and watching. The boy in red didn''t say anything to stop him or avoid their actions. At this time, he said that he asked them to pour him a cup of tea. In terms of age, they were elders. However, in terms of medical skills, he could be equal to them.


    If you pour a cup of tea, he will help them solve their doubts, but it is not a loss.


    Thinking of this, the two people have a sharp look at each other. Then, they turn around and walk outside, one with a teacup, the other with a teapot. In the eyes of the famous peak owners and the door owners outside, they go to Fengjiu and pour a cup of tea for her.


    "Please help us solve our doubts."


    One side of Murong Yixuan saw a little surprised, but also relieved. Fengjiu has excellent medical skills and is known as ghost doctor. The two of huaxianzong are also upright people. If you don''t understand, you will naturally want to ask.


    Outside, because of the noise inside, many people were curious to look inside. When they saw the two people pouring tea for the young man in red, they were even more stupid.


    However, the young man in red sat down after he cleaned his hands and took a sip of tea with a natural and calm look. Then he said, "he has shed so much blood, and the water in his body is naturally lost. Although the effect of pills is fast, it is difficult to supplement the water lost in his body. Therefore, after stabilizing his breath, the effect of taking decoction is better than that of pills."


    Hearing the speech, they suddenly realized that they could communicate with each other. That''s why they were wronged to be doctors and alchemists, but they didn''t think of it.


    "How can the skin be sewn with a needle and thread? Will it have any bad effect?" Asked the doctor again.


    Feng Jiu was thirsty. After drinking a cup of tea, Feng Jiu signaled to pour another cup. Then he said: "stitching the wound can make the wound heal as soon as possible, which is faster than letting the wound heal naturally. Moreover, there is no need to worry about infection and swelling. As long as the thread is removed after a few days, it will not have any bad effect."


    Hearing this, their hearts could not help but move. So, if there were serious wounds in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to sew them up like this?


    "I''ll send someone to make some soup first. "The doctor said, nodding slightly at Fengjiu, then turned away. Perhaps it is to see the skill of Feng Jiu''s treatment, and his eyes are somewhat different.


    At this time, all the people outside came in. They looked at Feng Jiu with different eyes. However, they didn''t open their mouth. They just swept yuan Qingzhen on the bed.


    All of them were strong in cultivating immortals. With a glance, they naturally knew that the breath of Yuanqing Zhenjun was more stable than before for a long time, and everyone felt incredible.


    All of them can be saved. The young man in red is really brilliant.


    The head of the gate looked at Feng Jiu, and his face was slightly slow. He asked in a warm voice, "ghost doctor, has his poison been solved?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "Half done, not all."


    Feng Jiu said, looking at the man on the bed, he said: "he is not only poisoned, but also has internal injuries. If the poison is not solved, the internal injuries can not be cured. Now it is just to keep his life, so that he will not die. If you want to get out of danger, you need to completely detoxify and then treat the internal injury to be safe."


    Her voice a meal, eyes fell on the door owner: "moreover, want to detoxify, I still lack medicine."


    Hearing this, the headmaster''s heart was relieved. Hearing what he said, it should be that Yuanqing Zhenjun''s life was saved. At the moment, he showed a smile: "don''t worry about the problem of miraculous medicine. We huaxianzong has it. When you are short of anything, I will send it."


    See this, Phoenix nine see to Murong Yixuan: "have paper pen?"


    "Yes." He took out a set from the space and put it on the table in front of her. She immediately wrote down 20 or 30 kinds of miraculous herbs, and then handed them to the door master: "all the miraculous medicines I need are here, and the year is also marked. Be sure to send them as indicated above."


    The headmaster took it and couldn''t help being stunned. It''s not that the miraculous herbs on them are precious, but they must be over 500 years old, and some of them are rare.


    So he looked up at the young man in red and asked, "when do you want these? Do you want to make a soup? Or refined into Dan? Can I help you with my family? "


    "Is there a alchemist in your family who can refine the six treasures into treasures?" Feng nine asked calmly.


    The head of the gate was stunned for a moment. What''s more, he also wanted to make the pill a treasure? How could that be possible? There are alchemists in their clan who can refine liupin pills, but there is no guarantee that the finished products will be treasures.


    "Maybe you have a pharmacist who can make the best antidote?" She asked again.


    Hearing this, the headmaster did not open his mouth, and those peak owners couldn''t help asking, "can you? The same elixir, as long as you refine the antidote, don''t you? "


    Feng Jiu smiles and shakes her head: "you are not an alchemist, a doctor, or a pharmacist. Naturally, you don''t know these things." Since she didn''t understand, she told him in vain.


    She stood up and said to the door owner, "please prepare all the medicine on the list and send it to me tomorrow! It''s not too early for this meeting. Everyone, go back and have a rest


    "Headmaster, I''ll send you off." Murong Yixuan said, making a gesture of invitation to all.


    Seeing this, the people turned around and went outside. Outside, the headmaster said to Murong Yixuan: "you can arrange a rest place for the ghost doctor and see what he needs."


    "Yes, I will." Murong Yixuan nodded and answered. After seeing off all the people, he returned to the cave. He saw Feng Jiu turning around inside and pointing to one of the rooms.


    "I don''t think anyone lives here. I''ll stay here tonight! It''s so close that I can know what your master has in the first place. "


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan took a look at the room and said, "this is what my master usually entertains his friends. Since you want to live here, I''ll let someone change the bedding inside for you, and then clean it up. You can sit here first."


    "All right, just clean it up." She said, and went to one side and sat down.


    Murong Yixuan called Heifeng and called two disciples to clean up. After about a column of incense, he said to Feng Jiu: "OK, do you see what is missing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Feng nine looked at it and said, "OK, that''s it! Watch your master. If you have fever and cold sweat in the middle of the night, you can wake me up. " After she told her, she closed the stone door.


    She took off her coat and lay down on the bed. She breathed softly and looked at the roof in a daze.


    Originally thought that this evening evening party with Moze first bridal chamber, she had made psychological preparation, but unexpectedly, the good atmosphere was interrupted by Murong Yixuan, and she came here from Xuanyuan empire in the middle of the night. This night was really tiring, and her mood was ups and downs, very sour.


    Although it is a strange place, but because of physical fatigue, as well as the deepening of the night, but also deep sleep in the past.


    But outside, Murong Yixuan guards his master''s bedside, in the heart carries the big stone finally to lay down half. If he was brought here by his master, he almost changed his life.


    If it wasn''t for meeting his master, maybe he didn''t know where he was wandering. Although he was named master and apprentice, he was better than his father and son. He instructed him to practice. He was strict and kind. He couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if Feng Jiu were not there this time?


    He didn''t go to rest until the doctor who had left before came in with the prepared medicine. He only gave his master a little medicine to drink.


    Because his master was in a coma, and the whole bowl of medicine was only half a bowl at most. The doctor didn''t go to rest. Because the headmaster told him to stay and watch, they sat by the bedside, paying attention to the situation mentioned by Fengjiu.


    It was normal in the first half of the night. However, in the second half of the night, seeing that his master seemed to have something wrong, his body was feverish and he was still in a cold sweat. It seemed that he had recovered some consciousness and his brows were tightly twisted.


    So in the second half of the night, he snapped the stone room where Feng Jiu was resting: "Feng Jiu, Feng Jiu, get up and have a look. My master has a fever and a cold sweat. Fengjiu..."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Jiu can only get up from the bed, put on his clothes and go out of the door to check for his master


    Until, in the morning, a ray of light from a window of the cave, fell on the bed where Feng Jiu rested. She turned over lazily, pulled up the quilt and continued to sleep.


    She didn''t sleep last night, because she didn''t sleep very long. She didn''t go back to her room until daybreak. At this time, it was quiet outside. She just wanted to squint for a while and keep up her spirits.


    However, in the middle of the hour, she was woken up again.


    "Fengjiu, I''ve made some porridge. Get up and have some!" Murong Yixuan is shouting outside, the one night did not sleep between his eyebrows with a trace of fatigue.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t feel like a night without a rest. However, his heart is worried and his natural mood and mood are different, which makes him more tired.


    Feng nine sighed and got up. After washing, she opened the stone door and went out. She came to the stone table outside and sat down.


    "I''ve made some porridge with LingMi. It''s delicious. Try it!" Murong Yixuan scooped her a bowl and handed her a pair of chopsticks: "there are still a few small dishes."


    "Well." She was not polite, smelling the porridge, she took a sip, and then took some small dishes to eat. Before the breakfast was finished, she heard the door owners coming again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "I''ve met the headmaster of the gate, everyone." Murong Yixuan stood up and saluted.


    The headmaster waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red. He asked Murong Yixuan, "is your master better?"


    "Last night, the master was a little feverish, but Fengjiu was there. It''s all right." He told the truth.


    The master nodded, motioned behind him, and then said, "all the miracles are ready." Several disciples behind him came in with boxes of panacea and put them in the room inside.


    Feng nine took a look and said, "I''ll have a look later." He continued to eat breakfast.


    "Take us to see your master." The master said to Murong Yixuan.


    "Yes, master of the gate, masters of peaks, please come inside." He gestured for them to come in together.


    When they went in to visit yuan Qingzhen Jun, Feng Jiu went into the room and looked at the miraculous herbs. They picked up and put down all kinds of miraculous herbs. They were very satisfied with the miraculous medicines they brought.


    She put these miraculous drugs into the space, and then went out of the room and called out: "Murong Yixuan."


    "What''s the matter?" He came out of it and asked.


    "Find me an alchemy room." She said slowly.


    When the Master heard this, he came out and said, "there is a alchemy room with the best equipment in the alchemy peak of our clan. You can go there to refine pills."


    Feng nine shakes head: "too troublesome, look for a place on this peak head to go."


    "There is no alchemy room on this peak, and there is no alchemy furnace or something like that. I''m afraid..." Murong Yixuan''s words have not finished, see Phoenix nine waved and then stopped.


    "I don''t need those things. I just need an open space that won''t be disturbed."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yixuan pondered a little, and then said, "there is a cave a hundred meters away. It is empty. There is a protective array around it. No one will walk around there. It is just that there is nothing but the cave."


    "That''s where it is. You can show me the place. I''ll be there by myself. I''ll come out when the pills are refined. Don''t disturb me when the pills are not finished." She said, and looked at the door and the peak Lord: "also, about my news, I hope you huaxianzong to help me block, do not leak out."


    When they heard this, they were surprised and looked at each other, but they also nodded and agreed. Other people want to be famous, but he doesn''t like to be famous. This character is strange.


    It''s also true that since I saw the boy last night, I felt that his temper was a little strange. It''s not surprising that he had such a request.


    "I''ll take you there." Murong Yixuan said, personally took her to the cave there, because only a hundred meters away, but not far away, send her to the past and then come back.


    "Where did you bring this boy, Fengjiu and ghost doctor back?" The peak masters who did not leave stayed in the cave. When Murong Yixuan came back, they asked.


    I didn''t have a chance last night. Today I have a chance. I have to ask about it.


    "She is my friend. I saved her grandfather and grandmother some time ago. This time I sent them back. I asked her to come to help me when I learned of the accident." Said, Murong Yixuan looked at the crowd: "her medical skills are very good, you don''t have to worry, with her in, my master will be OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    The crowd ordered a point, but did not ask more, only the door master pondered for a moment and asked, "can he refine six precious pills?"


    "It should be possible."


    Murong Yixuan said. It is said that it is OK. However, he has never received a level 6 precious pill from her, so he is not very clear about it. However, according to his understanding, if Feng Jiu did not have the ability to refine it, he would not directly refuse the sect leader''s proposal at that time.


    Hearing this, the headmaster didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the cave where Feng Jiu was refining pills. He wanted to know whether he could really refine such pills?


    "So, the old man yuan Qing is not going to die. I didn''t expect that the crazy old man was right." A peak master in the back murmured.


    The people who heard his words remembered that when Yuanqing Zhenjun had an accident and they were all worried, the crazy old man who lived in their family seemed to have been saying something like death or not.


    Originally, people didn''t take his words seriously. After all, the crazy old man was not allowed to do so eight times in ten. Unexpectedly, he was given to Mengzhong this time. The real king of Yuanqing should not be cut off. There is a noble person to help him.


    But I don''t know where the boy in red is? Even if they were helpless, he took half of the poison easily without any effort.


    This really makes them have to obey.


    "Well, let''s go! The news here is blocked. Don''t spread it out. Especially before Yuanqing Zhenjun is really out of danger, everything should be kept secret. " The head of the gate told him to leave.


    When they answered, they left one after another.


    On the other side, after entering the cave, Feng Jiu began to refine alchemy. Although she was in the cave, she did not want to cause other shocks. After entering the cave to open the array, she flashed into her space to refine alchemy.


    When the people of huaxianzong thought that it would take several days or even longer for the pill to come out of the oven, even the peak owners and the sect heads of each peak were staring at the sky, thinking that if the six steps of pills were completed, the sky would change color, the wind and clouds would surge, and the thunder and lightning would flash.


    Therefore, they do not need to go to the cave of Yuanqing Zhenjun to know whether the young man in red has been refined into a pill.


    Who knows, in the evening, just as the peak masters and the sect heads of the sect pay attention to the sky from time to time, the Phoenix nine pills in that space have been refined. They put the three pills into three bottles and put them away. Then they flash out of the space.


    "Headmaster, even if the young man can refine the pill, he can''t refine it in one day. I think it will take him three days as soon as possible." An old man said with a smile to the master who looked at the sky from time to time.


    "This young man has a mysterious origin and a strange temper, but he has excellent skills. It is difficult to infer from common sense what he does."


    The headmaster said, taking back his eyes on the sky, he turned to the old man in front of him and asked, "a while ago, many disciples were sent out to look for the Phoenix star. Isn''t it that there is news about Phoenix star? How come you haven''t seen anyone yet? "


    "Ah


    The old man sighed: "the headmaster doesn''t know. Many of the disciples sent out have been killed by evil cultivation. This clue is also..." He shook his head, as if thinking of something, and then said: "however, I learned a news a while ago, but I have to report to the headmaster in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "What''s the news?" Asked the master.


    "Well, there are several news about Fengxing. One of them is that the princess of a lower country is probably Phoenix star. However, according to the latest news, this small country seems to have been wiped out half a year ago, and other news has not come back. The other news is on the upstream side of our mainland, among which many people are honored What the zongmen valued was the daughter of a noble family. "


    In his voice, he continued: "it is said that this daughter was born with auspicious fortune. Moreover, she is extremely gifted. She is one of the four major sects in Tianyang sect. She is worshipped by a real king and has a good reputation in Tianyang sect."


    "When the news came out, the family of Tianyang sect sent people to visit Tianji old man to ask if it was the woman. However, the old man didn''t say it directly, but only vaguely gave a few words. That is to say, the treatment of this woman in Tianyang sect seems to have been improved in recent months."


    "Although tianyangzong didn''t send out the news, some people who received the news speculated that the Phoenix star was very likely this woman."


    Hearing this, the patriarch thought slightly and said: "then you send someone out to inquire about it. If the situation is true, Tianyang sect should not hide it from us. After all, even if we know who Fengxing is, we only focus on training and protection, and will not do anything to her."


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to tianyangzong tomorrow." The old man said, just as he was about to step down, he heard a voice coming from the jade plate. As soon as he heard the words in the jade card, the old man looked at the patriarch in surprise.


    "The headmaster, just came the news that the young man in red had made the pill, and after taking half the incense of the pill, Yuanqing Zhenjun woke up."


    Hearing this, the patriarch was also surprised: "so fast? We didn''t see any movement here. Isn''t that the sixth level pill? How could... "


    He instinctively looked into the sky, still a calm, can not help thinking: is it, that young people have long had antidote pills? Otherwise, why is there no movement when the sixth level pill is refined?


    They got up and left together, ready to see what was going on?


    And in the main peak of Yuanqing Zhenjun, Murong Yixuan is introducing Fengjiu to him: "master, she is Fengjiu. This time, thanks to her, you are safe."


    Yuan Qing Zhen Jun nodded to Feng nine: "thank you very much. I heard Yixuan mention you, but I met you in such a situation."


    "Zhenjun has just woken up and is still very weak. Take a good rest first! Recuperate a few days, the body will recover slowly Feng nine slow voice said.


    "Good." Yuan Qing Zhen Jun just woke up, the body is really weak, said a few words, then went to sleep again.


    Murong Yixuan and Fengjiu went outside. When they got outside, Fengjiu handed another bottle of medicine to Murong Yixuan: "there is one medicine in it every day. After three days, you can take other breath regulating drugs. The poison has been solved. There''s nothing wrong with people. I''ve done what I promised you."


    "Thank you very much. I really owe it to you this time. "He was truly grateful.


    Feng nine laughed and waved her hand in disapproval. She said with a smile, "it''s even. I don''t need to say thank you. I earned it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    She looked at the sky outside. Although it was getting dark and the night was getting deeper, it would be a good time for her to leave.


    Then, he turned to Murong Yixuan and said, "your master has woken up, and the poison in the body after taking the pill has been solved. Then I won''t stay much, so I''ll take leave of it."


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan was surprised: "are you going? Now? "


    She nodded and said, "well, I''m free here anyway, but since I''m here, I''ll look around first."


    Hearing this, he said with some uneasiness: "it''s not too early now. We have to go, and we''ll go tomorrow! It''s hard to walk on the road at night when it''s dark, and you''re alone, so I can rest assured that you''ll leave alone? "


    Feng nine laughed and said, "it''s not that you haven''t gone through the night road. OK, that''s it! You can send me out of the door! I can do it on my own when I''m outside. "


    Seeing that she had decided to go, he sighed and didn''t say more. He just told the black guard behind him, Heifeng, to guard his master. Then he personally sent Fengjiu to the gate of zongmen.


    As they rode the sword, it was getting dark again, but they did not attract the attention of other people in the clan. When Murong Yixuan sent her out, he asked, "where are you going next? Do you have any plans? "


    Feng nine chuckled and looked at the road in front of him and said, "look around first. Anyway, this side is so big. You can go where you are." Then he turned around and said, "go back! I''m going. " Then he waved his hand and walked forward.


    Murong Yixuan took a deep look at the natural and unrestrained figure that left. The red dress, even in the night, was extremely dazzling. Looking at her natural natural show out of the natural and unrestrained, his eyes slightly flash, the bottom of his eyes across a touch of gloom, just gently said: "be careful all the way."


    Sometimes, he can''t help thinking, if he didn''t recognize the wrong person, if he didn''t quit marriage with her, would there be a different ending?


    However, after every contact with her, he understood that she was Fengjiu, she was not fengqingge. As Fengjiu, she is proud, confident, aloof, and natural and unrestrained. Even if she did not withdraw her marriage, as long as he did not enter her heart, he and she would never be a pair.


    What is Fengqing song like? Just a few years later, he seems to have forgotten all the past. What he remembers is that he has become the phoenix of Phoenix nine


    Maybe, as Feng Jiu said, he loves Feng qingran, but he doesn''t love deeply enough. Otherwise, how can he not recognize the people around him?


    In this world, some feelings have been missed. Even if he wants to save them, he can''t recover them


    He shook his head and laughed. He thought he had let go, but he still had thoughts in his heart. Then he turned back.


    At this time, the sect leader and the old man, as well as the peak masters who heard the news, had come to the main peak. Seeing the black wind guarding the cave, they could not see Murong Yixuan''s figure. They wanted to go in, but they were stopped.


    "Zhenjun is already asleep. The ghost doctor told him not to disturb him." Black wind voice flat said.


    "Is he really awake? Is it detoxified? What about your childe? What about Fengjiu? Why didn''t we see anyone? " Asked a real gentleman, who could not see the two men everywhere.


    "I''m here." Murong Yixuan''s voice came from behind them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    When they heard the voice, they looked back and saw him coming behind them. They could not help wondering, "where have you been?"


    Murong Yixuan saluted them and then said, "I''ll send Feng Jiu away. Do you want to go in and see my master? He woke up earlier and fell asleep again because he was still very weak. You might as well come back tomorrow. He should be better off tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, the master of the sect asked, "are you really awake? Is the body detoxified? Are you all right? "


    "When I wake up, the poison is relieved, and my body is still very weak. I have to recuperate for a period of time to recover." After a glance, seeing that the former doctor was not here, he said, "let the doctor of the sect have checked it, and the master of the sect doesn''t have to worry."


    "Then why did the ghost doctor go? Since the body has not recovered, he should be left to recover! If there is any accident, where can I find someone? " The head of the gate frowned slightly, some worried about what would happen.


    Murong Yixuan chuckled and said, "no, the doctor has said that the poison has been relieved, and the internal injury is also in recuperation. What''s lacking now is the time for recuperation. Moreover, Fengjiu wants to leave, so I can''t force her to stay."


    "You two go in with me! The others go back first. Don''t make any noise until Yuanqing Zhenjun has a rest. " The master said, motioning Murong Yixuan and the old man beside him to go in with him.


    "Wait a minute. The old man will come in and have a look."


    All of a sudden, a voice came, and the people were stunned. They looked back, and saw a shadow of their own walking. They walked with a bit of drunkenness on their faces, and their walking steps seemed unsteady.


    "Crazy old man? What are you doing here? " A peak opinion is he, then asked.


    The old man, who walked leisurely in gray clothes, glanced at him, narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said, "of course, come to see the Phoenix star! Or do you think I''m coming to see you, old man? "


    Hearing this, the peak Lord''s face turned black: "you crazy old man, and drink a lot of bars? He talks and talks all the time. The head of the gate, look at him. He has the prestige of the leader of a peak


    "Hey, hey, hey, you don''t patronize it! If you lose my ten jars of spirit wine, please send it to me sometime. " The old man was smiling and came to Murong Yixuan with a slight shaking step: "what about the Phoenix star? I''ll see what it looks like


    One side of the door master listen to the heart micro Zheng, from just now the old man said is to see the Phoenix star, he was a bit stunned. Phoenix star? When did they come to Phoenix star? Isn''t Fengxing in tianyangzong? Just thinking about it, I heard Murong Yixuan''s voice.


    "Feng Jiu has left. I just sent her away."


    "What do you mean? Why don''t I hear you The master frowned and asked, and his eyes fell on Murong Yixuan.


    "You are stupid! Did you let her go? It seems that you didn''t tell them that the person who saved your master was Fengxing? " The mad old man glared and belched again. He wanted to see what the Phoenix star looked like, but he said that the man had gone? It was rare for him to see exactly once, but he missed it without even seeing anyone.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and turned away in a lack of interest: "since the people are not here, forget it, I still go back to drink the wine."


    Seeing that he was gone, the head of the gate and the other leaders looked at each other and looked at Murong Yixuan in unison: "do you have to tell us more about this matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    He didn''t want to hide it from them. Moreover, the people of the evil sect also intended to do harm to Fengxing. He also hoped that the clan could help Fengjiu at an appropriate opportunity. So Murong Yixuan stopped for a moment and said to them, "Fengjiu is Fengxing."


    "What is the proof?" The headmaster asked the outstanding people what they wanted to know.


    Murong Yixuan laughed: "the disciple of Tianji old man is very familiar with her, and I know it is her. As for the proof, I really don''t have it."


    He can''t tell them what he knows. Therefore, he can be sure that they may not believe everything. However, after telling them, he believes that they will investigate.


    "Since you know that she is Fengxing, how can you let her go again? Don''t you know that some evil sects are ready to stir up recently and let her go out alone. If she falls into the hands of those people, will it not be dangerous? " The head of the door wrung his brow and said, "I think she hasn''t gone far. You should take someone to pick her up."


    "Yes, after we bring it back, we can investigate whether it is her or not." Next to a real gentleman also opened his mouth to respond.


    "Let''s go! I''ll go with you. " Another true gentleman also opened his mouth to Murong Yixuan.


    However, Murong Yixuan shook his head: "useless, you do not know Fengjiu, she is a person of great ideas, only she wants to do things, never forced her to do things, she wants to leave, we can''t keep her."


    "We didn''t mean to hurt her." Another peak Lord also said.


    Murong Yixuan laughed and said in a warm voice, "that''s why I said it''s useless. If she wants to stay, she will stay. She doesn''t want to stay. Even if we are out of a good intention, she won''t stay. Moreover, even if we catch up now, we can''t find her."


    They know too little about Feng Jiu''s ability, and they don''t understand Feng Jiu''s character. That''s why they say such things.


    If she is the kind of person who is willing to be protected and has no opinion, she will not be Fengjiu.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was quiet for a while, and did not know what to say. Finally, the master sighed and said, "let her go! However, this news can not be spread. Since the news that Fengxing dominates the world comes out, all the major forces in the mainland are ready to move. Some want to kill her, and some want to drag her into a cult. Although we have the intention to guard against it, it seems that the situation is not as good as we want. In this case, let her go! "


    "Don''t worry! She''s not an ordinary person. She can''t go the ordinary way. Don''t worry about her. " Murong Yixuan warm voice said.


    The head of the gate nodded and waved to let everyone leave first. He went in with an old man around to see Yuanqing Zhenjun, and then returned to the main peak


    On the other hand, as Murong Yixuan said, after she left the land boundary of huaxianzong, she took advantage of the night to enter the space and changed into a blue dress. Although she was still dressed as a man, she could not see the previous appearance. At this time, even if Murong Yixuan stood in front of her, she was afraid that the person in front of her would be Fengjiu.


    On her back was a medicine basket for collecting herbs. She was blue in color and beautiful in appearance, and her accomplishments were restrained. She looked like an ordinary boy collecting herbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    After dressing up, she is very satisfied with her appearance and dressing now, but she is not in a hurry to go out. Instead, she is resting in the space, preparing to wait for dawn to go out again tomorrow.


    The next morning, when it was cloudy, she came out of the space and walked in the mountains, picking herbs and going down the mountain road into the city.


    In the early morning, the birds chirp, the leaves rustle, the fresh air permeates the forest, her pace is light, her mouth is humming a tune, suddenly, a glimpse of the woods in a weeds, the mountain pass by, can''t help but step slightly.


    "This is meat delivered to the door." She murmured, her eyes fixed on the passing pheasants.


    The two pheasants seemed to be aware of the danger, ran for a while and stopped, looked around, and scratched the ground with their claws, as if looking for food.


    At this time, when Feng Jiu saw that there was no one around, he took out a black net from the space, stepped forward gently, and then threw the net forward to cover the two pheasants.


    "Medium!"


    She happily went forward and caught one of them. The other was wrapped in a black net and threw it into the medicine basket behind her back. She found some dry branches and fallen leaves nearby. Then she found an open place to deal with the pheasant. She was ready to eat the roasted pheasant in the morning and at noon.


    About half an hour or so, the smell of the barbecue opened in the woods. After the roast chicken was cooked, Fengjiu kicked some soil to put out the fire. He took the roast chicken and walked along the mountain road, tearing the roast chicken to eat.


    The feeling of eating while walking in the mountain forest is very novel. In addition, she has no destination now, her pace is leisurely and her mood is relaxed. In addition, she has delicious food in her hand. The whole mood is different.


    Walking along the path, her hands were covered with chicken oil because of tearing the roasted chicken. It can be said that this image is not very good-looking, but she didn''t care. Until, most of the chickens solved nearly half of the problem. After burping, she wrapped up the rest of the chicken, quickened her pace, and searched along the sound of the water to wash the oil stains on her hands.


    There is no fish in the water. The mountain water flows from the top to the bottom. There are only a few leaves floating on it. The mountain water is clear and cool. After washing her hands, she washes her face again. She doesn''t worry that the face changing technique will fall off. After all, if she wants to remove the face changing technique and show her original appearance, she still needs her potion.


    "Hooray! I''m so full. " She sat down on the stone, took off her shoes, put her feet out to soak, but just then, squinting at the birds singing on the branches, she felt the breath of strangers approaching.


    "How can you put your feet into the water when you occupy the upper reaches of the water source? But when I filled the water below, I saw a layer of oil on the surface. I think it must be you who did it. "


    Hearing the angry voice coming from the area, Feng Jiu shrunk up her feet and took a cloth to wipe the traces of water and put on her boots. While looking back, she saw that the man was a man of about 35 years old. She was dressed in a simple and upright manner, but her eyes were full of anger.


    See this, she then apologetically way: "excuse me, I thought this area is nobody, so just ate after washing."


    Speaking, my mind automatically came up with a picture, should not this person in the water downstream is installed with her foot wash water to drink? Think of this, the corner of the mouth can not help but draw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    That person sees Feng nine face dew apologetic, pour also did not say what more, just black face, put some clean water on the front, this just turned to leave to swim down to go.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu stopped him: "this big brother, please wait a moment."


    "For what?" The man stopped and looked back at Feng Jiu with a black face. His tone was not kind.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I came into the mountain to collect herbs. I lost my way. I want to ask if there is any way to get out of this mountain forest faster?"


    The man glanced at Feng Jiu and stopped on the medicine basket for a moment. Then he said, "go down this water source and get out of the mountain as soon as possible." Then he left in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much." Feng Jiu raised his voice and looked at the flowing water. Follow the water, of course she knows, but, how long is it going to take?


    Although she is idle now, she doesn''t want to stay in the forest for a long time. With a sigh, she carries the medicine basket on her back and continues to walk down. She thinks that when she gets out of the lush woods, she will be able to resist the sword and save some foot distance.


    At the downstream of the water source, the man who met Feng Jiu handed the water to a middle-aged man in his fifties to drink, and then asked anxiously, "father, what do you think? Is it better? "


    "It''s better after a break." The middle-aged man took a breath and leaned under the tree and squinted.


    On the other side, there are several men with restrained breath. They are about thirty to fifty years old. There is also an old man in gray, with a delicate medicine box on his back. It seems that he should be a doctor.


    All of them gathered around the middle-aged man who was sitting on his back. What he could not cover was worry.


    "I didn''t expect that the alchemists and doctors of huaxianzong had no way, so we could only go to Tianyang sect and have a look." The old man in gray sighed, looked at the middle-aged man, and said, "master, don''t worry. There are many people with superb medical skills in the world. As long as you can meet them, the master will be fine."


    "Well, I don''t hope any more. Even the doctors and alchemists of huaxianzong say that they can''t help it. What else can I do? Life and death, that''s it! I don''t want to make trouble any more. Go back


    Tired on his face, he has been away for several months seeking medical advice. Whenever he meets, he says that he can''t help but ask for another expert. In the past few months, we have visited three of the four major gates, and now only Tianyang sect has not gone.


    However, the other three have no way, how can Tianyang sect have a way? It seems that God wants to do so, so he doesn''t want to force him any more. He might as well go back to his family to arrange the family affairs before his last moment, so as not to make a mess of the family once he returns to heaven.


    When they heard him, they were speechless for a moment. After searching for such a long time, asking so many highly skilled doctors and seeking medicine from some high-grade alchemists, there is no treatment and suitable medicine. Maybe, there is no way.


    Just when the people were in a low mood, they suddenly heard the humming song coming. The tune of the song was different from what they used to hear. Moreover, the sound was diffused in the mountain forest, echoing in the air, and it was not clear which direction it came from.


    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man looked around and said to the people around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Feng Jiu hummed an orchid grass and walked down the stream. The lyrics didn''t come out. The light Song Movement made her step light and her mood was different.


    Singing in his mouth and holding a branch in his hand, he beat the weeds along the mountain path. Occasionally, he pushed aside some branches and vines blocking the road, and went down. Although no one was seen, the God consciousness released had already noticed those people below.


    In this area, she only met the man who had come up to fill the water before. At this time, she didn''t need to think about it and knew that it was undoubtedly them. Sure enough, hum a song to go down to see them and a group of people are ready to leave.


    "This big brother, I met again."


    She grinned, waved at him, and glanced at the others without a trace. Finally, her eyes stopped on the middle-aged man in his fifties and then moved away.


    "Well, you know that?" The middle-aged man asked his son.


    The man in his thirties took a look at the boy with the medicine basket on his back. He did not open his eyes and said to his father, "this boy is resting in the upstream. He made the oil in the water before."


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded and looked at the young man with a simple and honest face in green clothes. Then he laughed and said, "it seems that he is a young man collecting herbs."


    Feng Jiu showed a smile with a bit of naive meaning, and some embarrassed scratched his head: "I was collecting herbs. I caught a pheasant and roasted it because I was hungry. So I washed my hands with oil. I didn''t expect that there would be people downstream, haha."


    "I see." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, and then said, "this mountain forest is deep. Herbs should be common. Miraculous herbs are rare, but there are many beasts. You are young and have no companions. If you want to go down the mountain, you can join us."


    "Ah?" Feng nine listened to blink an eye, some slightly surprised looking at the middle-aged man with a kind smile on his face.


    "Master, how can this be done? The young man did not know where he came from." A man said behind him, staring at Feng Jiu defensively.


    "Ah." The middle-aged man waved his hand and didn''t care: "it''s just a teenager. Don''t make a fuss about it. What''s more, it looks like a 15-year-old child. What''s to worry about?"


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and narrowed her eyes, touched her face with one hand, and said happily, "uncle, I''m nearly twenty." Is she that tender? Fifteen or sixteen?


    The middle-aged man was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s really hard to see. After all, your voice hasn''t changed. You look like a 15-year-old boy."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile of the way: "hoarse is not good to listen to, such ability is good to hear." Then he asked, "is it far from downhill? Can I get out before dark? "


    "If you can''t walk out, this is a mountain forest at the junction of huaxianzong. The trees are lush and the road is not very easy to walk. If it wasn''t for too many branches in the forest, you can also fly by sword or by flying magic weapons." The middle-aged man said, seeing the youth in front of him staring up at the air, he laughed and asked, "what do you call a little brother?"


    "Oh, my name is Feng." She withdrew her eyes and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "It turned out to be little brother Feng." He nodded and said with a smile, "my name is Lu. You can call me uncle Lu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    "Uncle Lu." Feng nine looked at him, smile and squint a pair of eyes, opened his mouth and called out, but there is nothing uncomfortable or uncomfortable.


    Next to Lu Jiming, seeing that his father and a teenager are also chatting so well, he can''t help but wonder. As a teenager, he couldn''t see anything outstanding. I don''t know how his father talked to him.


    Because of the addition of Feng Jiu, there are two big men in front of the Lu family, and there are several people behind. Feng Jiu, Master Lu and Lu Jiming walk in the middle. All the way, Lu Jiming has nothing to do but watch, because he finds that when this insignificant young man talks to him, he knows everything from place to place. No matter what his father talks to him, he can pick it up.


    He seems to have no idea about the situation of the East and the south, but he doesn''t know much about the East and south.


    "Little brother Feng, you seldom go down the mountain? How can I get to this mountain Master Lu is also a little curious. The young man has a lot of knowledge, but he has no idea about the situation and geography of different places. It seems that he lives in a deep mountain.


    "Ah? How do you know? " Feng Jiu opened her eyes wide, and her face was curious and honest. She cheated people well. She didn''t know it was a fox.


    When hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the other people all took a puff. They talked all the way, and they listened all the way. If they didn''t know that, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?


    At first, I was a little bit dumbfounded when I looked at this young man. Now I''m even dumber when I listen to him. Does he not think that everyone is as stupid as he is in the mountains and forests?


    "Ha ha..."


    Master Lu chuckled happily. Maybe it was Feng Jiu''s expression that made him laugh, or because of his silly words. He only heard his hearty laughter spread from his chest and spread in the mountains with pleasure.


    "Little brother Feng, it''s really nice to chat with you." Mr. Lu said that he felt more relaxed in his body.


    "Hey, hey." Feng Jiu smiles and doesn''t answer.


    To her surprise, they didn''t tell her how long it would take to go down the mountain. She didn''t ask her in detail. She just kept walking with them. When it was dark in the evening, they set up a fire in the middle of the forest and rested. When asked, they said that they had not even walked a third of the way.


    "Brother Feng, didn''t you say there was nothing urgent? You don''t have to worry. You''ll get to the foot of the mountain pass after a few days'' walking. " Master Lu said with a smile. He sat down by the fire and waved to Feng Jiu: "come on, come here and sit down. It''s warm."


    "Good." She answered, and as she stepped past, she carried her back in the medicine basket behind her and made a sound of astonishment.


    "Cluck


    Everyone was stunned and their eyes fell on her medicine basket.


    Seeing the astonished eyes of the crowd, Feng Jiu laughed: "the pheasant that I caught originally, ate one, and there is a live one. It is estimated that I was knocked unconscious in front of me, and there has been no sound on the way."


    As she spoke, she untied the medicine basket behind her and handed the half of the roasted chicken wrapped up to the people around her: "Uncle Lu, please take it for me. This is my leftover roast chicken in the morning."


    Master Lu was stunned and reached for it. Some silly eyes looked at the package in his hand. Roast Chicken?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    He held the group of roast chicken and looked at the boy in the medicine basket. Vaguely, she seemed to pull a net apart and grab a pheasant from it.


    "Well, brother Lu, please give it to them and bake it for uncle." Feng Jiu hands the flaming pheasant to Lu Jiming.


    Lu Jiming takes a look at Feng Jiu and hands it to the people behind him and tells them to deal with it.


    An old man in gray approached and looked at the basket and asked, "you put the pheasant in it. The herbs in it should be trampled on."


    Vaguely, he saw some messy herbs and a black net. Because of the dark light at night, he could not tell what herbs were inside. As for the black net, he ignored it as an ordinary net.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just some common herbs that can be washed and dried. Moreover, I''m going to take them to the city to sell. Even if they don''t sell well, they can be worth a few dollars." She said with a smile, sorting out the contents of the basket, and then put the basket behind her.


    "Uncle, come on, just give it to me. I can eat it when I''m hot." She pointed to the roast chicken that was left.


    "Here you are." Lord Lu handed it to him. Seeing that he opened it, he put branches on the fire and roasted it. He said, "otherwise, it''s not necessary. Let them bake some hot food, and the taste will be better."


    Feng Jiu turned over the branches of the roasted chicken in her hand and said, "no, I don''t need to. I''ll just eat this."


    Seeing this, the Lord Lu didn''t say any more, but when the roast chicken in Fengjiu''s hand was heated, the smell came out, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "your roasted chicken smells delicious!"


    "If you live in the mountains, you have to have this skill, or you can''t eat good food." "I''ll give you the chicken after I eat it," he said


    "Hehe hehe, OK." Mr. Lu nodded.


    So, after Feng Jiu finished eating, she took the processed pheasant and began to bake it. When she wanted to add seasoning to the pheasant, a man asked, "what did you add?" And then vigilantly wanted to grab the seasoning bottle in her hand.


    Feng nine squint, the branch in the other hand will be directly to the man''s hand to draw, only listen to the sound of whew, accompanied by the man''s voice of pumping.


    "Hiss!"


    The man instinctively pulled back his hand, staring at Phoenix nine with a pair of tiger eyes, and then reached out to see a red mark floating on the back of his hand, which was even more angry: "you boy dare to hit me!" If you twist your hand into a fist, you will wave it to Fengjiu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Master Lu was drinking in a deep voice. There was a strong pressure from the superior in his voice, which shocked the man''s heart. His eardrum hurt. He could not help but withdraw his hand, lower his head, and step back.


    Master Lu swept his eyes and taught him: "it''s getting more and more unruly! Not yet


    "Yes." That man some indignant stare at Feng nine one eye, this just hang low head to retreat.


    "Little brother Feng, don''t blame me. They are also worried about my health." He said with a smile and looked at the young man beside him deeply. He was surprised at the scene that he had just taken out his escort.


    After all, it''s incredibly fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "No, no, I don''t think so." Feng nine quickly waved her hand and said, and then she laughed: "I''ll take that big man out. Uncle Lu, don''t blame me. In fact, it''s all instinctive reactions."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Mr. Lu asked with interest.


    "Don''t I live in the mountains? Every time I barbecue, some small animals will take advantage of me not to pay attention to steal things around me, I often beat, this will go to become a habit As she spoke, she sprinkled some seasoning on the roast chicken and said, "Uncle Lu, don''t worry. These spices are all spices, which are not harmful to your health."


    "Oh, I see." He nodded, but he didn''t worry that the boy would put medicine on the barbecue. After all, it didn''t do him any good.


    They were chatting. Soon after Feng Jiu added the last spice, he cut off a leg of the roast chicken and handed it to him: "OK, uncle Lu, have a taste."


    "Good." He laughs to answer, take to want to eat, but let one side grey clothes old man to take over.


    "Ha ha, this one is better for me. I smell it and it''s delicious. It has been called for a long time." The old man in Gray said, smelling the roasted chicken leg, tearing off a small piece of it and eating it. Then he said to Mr. Lu: "master, this chicken little brother is really good at barbecue. It''s really delicious."


    Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes, a simple and honest face. Naturally, she knew that the old man in grey wanted to see if the roast meat was poisonous. If she wanted to come, she was not sure.


    But it''s normal. When you go out, you can''t help being defensive. What''s more, Master Lu''s identity should be unusual. After all, in addition to his own excellent accomplishments, the people around him are also people of extraordinary strength.


    "Come on, uncle Lu, here''s another drumstick." Feng Jiu handed him the other one.


    Thank you very much He took the thank you, tore off a piece and ate it.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar of a beast came from the mountain forest, accompanied by a little shaking. In the air, because of the roar, it was a force visible to the naked eye, just like a ripple of water, swinging in the night.


    "Watch out!" Several men instantly surrounded Lord Lu and Feng Jiu in the middle, forming a protective circle.


    "Look at the pressure, it should be a spirit beast of high quality." Master Lu said, looking thoughtfully at the night, he murmured: "how can a spirit beast come here? Was it not chased out of the mountains? "


    Feng Jiu stood beside Lord Lu with his medicine basket on his back. They went out of the mountain pass along the stream and walked out of the mountain forest. There might be beasts in this area, but there would be no spirit animals, because they were usually hidden in the mountains.


    However, just now that roar, really contains the spirit beast prestige is good. That''s why Uncle Lu guessed that the spirit beast might have been hunted out of the mountains.


    And she thought it should be so good, because there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    "Stop! You can''t escape! "


    "Surround it! Don''t let it run away


    "Ahead, right ahead, catch up!"


    When there was a loud shout from the forest, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows. She was curious about what kind of spirit animal it was, and let a group of friars chase after her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "Roar!"


    Another roar came from the animal. Listening to the sound, even though she had not seen it, she could conclude that the spirit beast was injured and its breath was a little disordered. The roar was not as powerful as the one in front of her.


    "Bang bang!"


    It seems to be the sound of sword cutting down on the ground, and it seems to be the sound of the spirit beast hitting the trees. But the sound is getting closer and clearer.


    "Back!"


    Master Lu waved and asked people to retreat quickly. And the people who heard his words also quickly protected them step by step, and retreated for a distance.


    Feng nine followed them back, until the scene in front of her eyes, she stopped and did not retreat.


    In front of that, suddenly out of the woods and trees is a snow-white tiger, which is very rare among tigers. The problem is, this is still a female tiger with a big belly and a baby tiger. Judging from the bulging belly, it should be born.


    At this time, the white tiger''s snow-white fur was stained with a little blood, and its front legs seemed to be injured. Compared with the injuries, what really made it uncomfortable was the fierce running and the fluctuating stomach in the war with human beings.


    It seems to be running from the back legs, blood is not moving. However, at this time, more than a dozen casual practitioners who came after him surrounded the white tiger.


    More than a dozen of them are ferocious, and their strength is at the level of Yuanying. Among them, there is a friar in the middle of Feixian, who should be their head.


    They glanced at the Lord Lu, who did not seem to pay attention to them. They moved away from them and landed on the white tiger. They looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha! The white tiger has been chasing it for nearly a month, and this time it has finally fallen into our hands


    Next to him, a bald friar approached and excitedly asked, "brother, the white tiger looks like it''s going to be born. Shall we catch them in one fell swoop after it''s born, or take advantage of it before it''s born? Or kill the female tiger and take the little white tiger from her belly


    "Kill the female tiger and take the little white tiger from its belly!" "The female tiger is the peak of the sacred beast. If it is not carefully advanced, it will be a divine beast. If you want to deal with it, it will be more troublesome."


    The friar in the middle of Feixian narrowed his eyes and said in a cruel voice: "white tiger is rare. Kill this female tiger and take it to auction. A white tiger skin will be enough for our brothers to eat and drink for several years. As for the little white tiger in its belly, ha ha, it''s natural that I will keep it as my contract animal."


    "Good! We listen to big brother More than a dozen people immediately shot at the white tiger again.


    Not far away, Lord Lu saw Fengjiu standing in front of him and didn''t retreat back. He couldn''t help calling out: "little brother Phoenix, little brother Phoenix, come here quickly."


    "These people don''t look very good to you." Feng nine light murmur, finger fretting, a pill was she bounced into the front of the fire.


    "Ah, these are scattered repairs. Their strength is extraordinary. We can''t provoke them. Come back quickly." Lord Lu lowered his voice and said that he wanted to pull him, but he saw Feng Jiuhu''s head and laughed at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "I''m not going to mess with it." She whispered, staring at the front, judging how long the white tiger could last?


    Lord Lu was surprised to see feng Jiu show that look. He had a strange feeling that he could not speak of. Although he saw that the loose repair in front of him besieged a female tiger with a big belly, it was just like this in this world. The weak eat the strong.


    What''s more, the female tiger is still a rare white tiger in the tiger clan. It''s understandable that those people will stare at this female tiger. Moreover, judging from the strength of these people, it is only a matter of time before the white tiger falls into their hands.


    In front of him, the white tiger fought hard. He grinned and roared. In his eyes, there was anger and anxiety, as well as a trace of unknown worry.


    Its hind legs are trembling, dripping blood, but also to avoid the attacks of human beings. The pain from the stomach makes it lose its physical strength rapidly. After a while, it sees a long sword stabbing at its neck. It wants to avoid it, but it lies down because of the weakness of its hind legs.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger was unwilling and indignant. A pair of tigers were staring at the long sword. However, at that critical moment, it could only see a small light passing by, whistling into the sword holder''s wrist. The long sword also fell to the ground because of the man''s pain.


    When the crisis is over, the white tiger is stunned and his eyes are swept. He falls on the young man who is not far away from him. When he looks at the young man, he gives out a low howl.


    Standing behind Feng Jiu, the people of the Lu family were surprised when they saw the scene. They did not see how Feng Jiu made his move. They only saw the man who stabbed the white tiger suddenly gave a low cry and the sword fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?" The sword fell to the ground, and then he cried out. He turned around and looked at the people of the Lu family.


    "It''s me." Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes, but, that eye is a little smile also have no meaning, light floating sound spread out, she will step forward.


    "Little brother Feng!" Lord Lu didn''t know when he came to Feng Jiu''s side and put his hand on Feng Jiu''s shoulder, trying to stop him.


    Feng nine turned back and looked at the landing master with a smile: "it''s OK. They can''t move my hand to me." Then he stepped forward.


    "Master, do not interfere." A man came forward and whispered, "we just met him by chance. There''s no need to offend those people for him."


    "Father, we don''t have as many people as they do. We''d better not get involved in this." Lu Jiming also whispered. It is unwise to oppose those people for the sake of a man with little friendship.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he suddenly saw that the faces of the dozens of Sanshu in front of him were not quite right. They were shaking their feet, and they could not even stand still. They could not help but gape.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? " A monk was holding the ground with a big knife in his hand, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "The whole body has no strength, and the spiritual power can''t be brought up. We, we are in the medicine!" Another sanxiu was shocked and looked at Mr. Lu and his party. He thought it was their hands.


    Just, quietly drugging them? What exactly did they do? Let them not even notice!


    Compared with the shock of those people, Lord Lu and others are also incredible at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    The people on their side didn''t do it. So, we can only say that this is the hands and feet of the little brother Feng? When did he do it? They followed him one by one and didn''t notice?


    At this time, the hearts of a wave of shock and shock. Fortunately, he didn''t mean any harm to them. Otherwise, they didn''t know when he would attack them.


    The old man in gray murmured: "what kind of medicine can you put the friar of inverted flying immortal? It''s colorless and tasteless? It''s incredible, it''s incredible... "


    He is a doctor. Naturally, he knows that it is easy to use medicine to defeat ordinary friars. However, the stronger the strength is, the less useful it is to use medicine. Moreover, if there is any smell, it will be easily detected by the strong man.


    But even he didn''t smell any medicine in the air. If it hadn''t been for those loose mends who fell down one by one, he couldn''t believe that someone could use medicine to put down these loose repairs whose strength is not to be underestimated


    "Well? Is it still there? "


    Fengjiu stepped forward slowly. Seeing that some friars were weak and lying on the ground, some of them were still holding on. With a smile and a pair of eyes, he reached out from his sleeve and pulled out a package of white medicine foam: "then I''ll give you some more!"


    As he spoke, he opened the bag of powder. With a wave of his sleeve, the white powder foam was scattered and sprinkled on the front doors of those who had been repairing. It was obvious that all the people of the Lu family were speechless for a long time.


    In fact, it can be like this


    "Cough..."


    Even if they want to hold their breath, but the powder spilled on the body, the pungent feeling immediately let them coughed, and then fell down one by one.


    Feng nine sleeves a wave, a light wind blowing, will disperse the smell of the medicine, this just looked at the white tiger lying on the edge of the tree, she did not rush forward, just stare at its eyes for a while, then asked: "do you want me to help you bandage the wound?"


    She asked as she stepped forward. And see her this move of Lord Lu quickly stop: "Feng little brother can''t!"


    Feng nine stopped and looked back. She seemed to be puzzled and asked, "why not?"


    Lord Lu didn''t step forward. He just stepped out of the protective ring in the middle, took a look at the wary white tiger and said, "the white tiger is fierce. It''s not comparable to other tigers. It''s not close to life. If you go near it, you''ll attack you."


    "Oh, so it is!" Feng nine suddenly a smile, but said: "but it doesn''t matter, it has no strength." Said to go forward, came to the white tiger side: "the spirit of the beast has opened, you know I have no malicious right? I''ll take a look at your wound and I''ll bandage it for you


    The white tiger stares at Feng Jiu, and howls low, but turns over and directly lights its belly in front of Feng Jiu. A pair of tiger eyes are staring at her, with pleading in their eyes.


    The people of the Lu family were so stupid that they saw that the white tiger, who had always been reluctant to get close to his life, turned over and lay on his back with his arms and legs on his back. This scene seemed strange and even inconceivable.


    "Belly? Are you going to have a baby? " Feng Jiu asked in a low voice and put her hand on the white tiger''s bulging belly. She felt the kicking of the little life inside. She couldn''t help but show a soft smile. Just the next moment, the smile on her face would disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    She looked up at the white tiger and finally knew what the plea in his eyes meant.


    She groped for the tiger with one hand and twisted her eyebrows when she reached for the blood. I didn''t expect to be hurt so much. When her hand touched the tiger''s belly, she could clearly feel that the vitality of the white tiger was passing away. Its injury was more serious than she imagined.


    What''s more, its amniotic fluid is broken. At this time, its hind legs are shaking, but it has no strength to give birth to a tiger. The meaning of the mother tiger''s belly up to her is that I wish her to open its belly and take out the tiger.


    Realizing this, her heart suddenly became heavy. Whether it is human or animal, maternal nature is always so moving.


    A precious white tiger is about to step into a mythical beast. For its offspring, it is willing to sacrifice itself for the birth of future generations.


    "Woo..." The mother tiger gave a low howl, as if urging her to do something quickly.


    That low howl made her come to her senses. She looked at the mother tiger and showed a soft smile: "don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. Let me see your wound first."


    The mother tiger did not move, just looked at her, pleading in her eyes with a trace of moisture, water mist from the eyes, sliding down between the fur disappeared.


    "If you want me to help you, listen to me. Hurry up. Don''t delay." She said softly and patted the tiger on the head.


    The mother tiger had no choice but to turn over and show her the wound.


    Feng nine quickly used to clean the next wound, and then sprinkled powder on the wound to stop the bleeding. After that, he said: "lie back! Belly up. "


    The Lu family, who was not far away, had already seen it almost stupidly. A white tiger turned over and raised its stomach, while the boy was touching and applying medicine there. What did he want?


    "Feng, Feng, what do you want to do Lord Lu couldn''t help asking, his voice stuttered with a trace of his own unconscious. He had not seen such a strange thing in most of his life.


    "The white tiger is going to give birth, but it''s hurt, its vitality is losing, and it doesn''t have the strength to produce it on its own. So I''m going to cut open the mother tiger''s belly and take out its cubs." Feng nine head also does not return to say, side way: "Uncle Lu, please help me focus on a fire, move to my side here."


    The Lu family was dumbfounded, staring at the boy with his back to them. He, he, he, this is to be like those people before, cut open the belly of the female tiger?


    Although it is because the mother tiger''s vitality has passed away, it can''t give birth to tiger cubs, but it''s too cruel! He can do it?


    Half ring did not hear the movement, Phoenix nine looked back: "Uncle Lu?"


    Lord Lu turned to his clear and calm eyes and said, "Oh, good." Then he told the people around him: "quick, light a fire to the Phoenix little brother."


    Other people also recovered, quickly picked up a branch, lit a fire next to Feng Jiu, and then looked at the unconscious loose repair lying on the ground, hesitated and looked at their master.


    "Sir, what are you going to do with these people?" If you let them wake up, or the drug solution, that is not trouble?


    Master Lu pondered for a while and then looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "little brother Feng, what are you going to do with these people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Feng Jiu didn''t even take a look at it, and said, "these people are not good at looking at it. Naturally, they are killed." Sometimes when we do something, we have to have a good ending. Some people keep it, while others can''t.


    Master Lu''s eyes flashed with light, but he didn''t expect that the young man could simply say that he had killed something like this. After all, it seems that he has never been exposed to this kind of thing. After a long time in the mountains, he is kind and honest


    Thinking of this simple and honest, he touched the corner of his mouth and coughed gently.


    He also has time to look away! What kind of simple and honest young man is this boy! Simple and honest people can quietly put down more than a dozen powerful scattered repair? Simple and honest pure good people can lightly say killed such words?


    The more he got along with him, the more he felt it was a mystery. I thought that he had seen through him, that is, a young man who was not involved in the world. But he refreshed his cognition again and again and shocked them.


    After adjusting his mind, he motioned to the people around him: "clean up the people."


    "Yes Those men are also used to doing this. It should be very straightforward. Except for two people guarding Lord Lu, their men all took out their daggers and directly wiped a knife on the neck of those who were in a coma.


    This feeling of lightly moving a dagger obliterates a monk Yuanying and a strong Feixian, which makes those men feel strange. In order to pay for the loose cultivation of such strength, they have not tried to solve the problem with a knife.


    Because the old man in grey was a doctor, he did not come forward to help, but he also stepped forward to look at it. Rao is an old man who can''t do the business of cutting tiger''s belly. By the light of fire, he looks at Fengjiu and draws out a sharp dagger. He scrapes all the hairs on the tiger''s belly first. He doesn''t know what kind of medicine he has rubbed on it. He only smells a strange smell of medicine dispersing in the air.


    Seeing the young man''s expression focused, they didn''t dare to disturb him. They just looked at him quietly. However, when he saw him with a knife just like that under the tiger''s belly, the sharp dagger directly drew a saliva, and the blood gushed out. At the same time, the mother tiger howled and screamed, and saw that the young man stretched out his hand to probe into the hole and groped in it gently.


    Soon, a white tiger cub, wet and bloody, was lifted out of the boy''s hand. When he saw the white tiger cub shrunk into a ball, the people watching by were shocked.


    This, this is coming out?


    The mother tiger has no strength to howl, the whole body softens, as if the vitality has come to an end. It tries to open its eyes to look at its children, to lick it, to remember the smell of its body.


    However, with the passing of life force and the gushing of blood when it was cut open, it only felt the darkness before it, then it fainted and fell into the boundless darkness


    Feng Jiu put the white tiger cub on a prepared dress and quickly sewed up the wound on the mother tiger''s abdomen with needle and thread.


    This scene, let one side of the old man in grey can''t blink his eyes. When he saw that the wound was sewn up and the blood did not flow out again, he wanted to ask, but he was afraid to disturb him. He just suppressed the impulse to ask.


    Until he saw the boy wiping the body of the little white tiger with the clothes, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Feng, how did you sew up this wound again? Can the mother tiger live? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Feng Jiu wiped the blood on the little white tiger, wrapped it in her clothes and put it beside the mother tiger. With her fingers moving, a piece of elixir appeared in her palm. She pushed it into the mother tiger''s mouth, which cleaned her hands. Of course, she said, "yes! The wound can only live if it is sewn up. If it is not sewn, it will bleed to death! "


    "But how can this, this skin, sew like a garment? It seems that... " He''s still a bit incredible. After all, he hasn''t seen such a method before.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine not from a smile. No matter who it is, it will always be strange for her to see the wound as long as it is. It''s also true that they have never met before, and naturally they feel strange.


    "Isn''t old Lu a doctor? Then we should know that as long as it can be treated and the method is good, it can be used! " She stood up with a smile, rubbed her hands, and looked around. The loose repairs had been cleaned up, and no body was seen.


    "But..." The old man in grey wanted to ask again, so he was stopped by Lord Lu.


    "All right, all right, ask me what to do with all that."


    Master Lu motioned him to step aside. Then he looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile, "we have been walking all the way. We only regard younger brother Feng as a collector of herbs. It is surprising that little brother Feng should have such medical skills and skills."


    "Hey, no! I will be so few times, in the deep mountains, I have to mend my clothes! It''s easy to practice. " She said with a smile and a pair of eyes, some shy and some not very interesting.


    She didn''t say it was OK. On hearing this, even Lord Lu''s mouth twitched a few times. Feeling this young man is to sew that tiger skin as a garment? But is that really the case? In his opinion, it''s unnecessary, but since he doesn''t say it, it''s inconvenient for him to ask more questions. After all, it''s just a chance encounter, and it''s normal to say three words to people.


    "Oh, by the way, all the loose practices have been dealt with, and all the things from the free cultivation are here." Lord Lu said, and looked at his son: "both Ming, things to Phoenix little brother."


    "Yes." Lu Jiming opened the things wrapped in cloth and handed them to him: "these are all from those self-cultivation. There are space rings and bags of heaven and earth. There should be a lot of things in them, but we didn''t see them."


    Feng nine picked eyebrows and looked at them: "give it to me?"


    "Hehe, it''s not for you, but these are yours." Master Lu said with a smile.


    "But I didn''t kill him!" Feng nine blinks an eye to say, did not reach out to receive.


    Those big men on one side could not help but turn their eyes and thought: is this young man stupid? So many things in front of you, are you still hesitating? Although they didn''t take out the things inside, they also knew that they must have a lot of valuable things in terms of the strength of those loose repair.


    "But you did it Master Lu said with a little laugh. He looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile, "brother Feng, don''t be embarrassed. Just take it. With my family background of Lu family, these things are just some small things."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was surprised: "Uncle Lu''s family is so rich! All right! In this case, I''m not polite. When I''m in the city, I''ll treat you to a big meal. " She then reached out to take it, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes, and put everything away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Hearing this, Master Lu began to laugh. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the young man was very close to his eyes. He is kind-hearted. He will help when he sees the mother tiger hanging on the line of siege. However, when he should be cruel, he will be ruthless, and his handling methods are clean and neat.


    In front of this valuable treasure, he can not change his face and show no greed. After rejecting, he can also accept those things without being pinched. In his eyes, this style is straightforward and straightforward. It can be seen that his mind is not vulgar.


    "Little brother Feng, I don''t know your master..." That side daze gray clothes old man inquires, just, the words haven''t finished, say was interrupted by Feng nine.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t ask my master. My master is a strange person. I told him when I went down the mountain that I could not mention his name in front of others." Feng nine smiles and squints a pair of eyes to say.


    "That''s it The old man in Gray was a little bit sad. He thought that if he could find the master of the Phoenix brother, maybe the master could be cured. But he knew that the other side was a man who had escaped from the world.


    Even so, he couldn''t help but set his eyes on Feng Jiu and looked at him carefully. Then he asked, "I should also be very clever in observing the medical skills of little brother Feng?"? And those drugs, too, are extraordinary. "


    "Ha ha."


    Feng Jiusan''s smile, some embarrassed looking at them: "I didn''t say it before? I know a little bit about it, and I''m still a skill of mending clothes. I know some herbs, but medicine! It''s OK to treat animals and beasts, but I can''t tell you about people. "


    Hearing this, all the people of the Lu family took a puff. ok It turns out that he is a veterinarian, and that''s how good the medical skills are, they dare not ask him to see their master!


    "As for the drugs." She grinned and said, "it was my master who gave me self-defense. He said that there are many bad people at the foot of the mountain. If you make some self-defense, you won''t lose."


    "Understand, understand." Grey clothes old point light sigh, nodded, indicating that he did not have to say again.


    "Well, let''s have a rest." Lord Lu ordered, looking at Xiang Fengjiu: "brother Feng, also rest!"


    "Good." Feng jiuxiao narrowed her eyes and nodded. She came to the white tiger and sat down.


    Seeing this, Lu''s family lit another fire. Lord Lu sat by the tree and rested with his eyes closed.


    As the night deepened, the sound of beasts came from the faint forest, and the sound of insects sounded in the night, accompanied by the crackling sound of branches when the fire was burning.


    Even if it is to guard against the surrounding, but also can not withstand the attack of fatigue, except for the four people who take turns to watch the night, the others gradually fall asleep.


    The breath of the crowd calmed down. It was thin and gentle. It passed in the middle of the night. When the morning was coming and the sky was getting bright, the mother tiger moved and suddenly opened her eyes.


    When the mother tiger wakes up, Feng Jiu, who sleeps against the mother tiger, opens her eyes and looks at the tiger''s startled eyes.


    Looking at that expression, she couldn''t help but smile: "you''re not dead, don''t be so shocked."


    Her eyes did not trace to look at the surrounding people, see no one is paying attention to her side, so, her hand in the mother tiger''s puzzled eyes, gently stroked the wound of the female tiger''s abdomen, a little green light came out from the palm, sprinkled on the wound, little vitality quickly recovered the mother tiger''s wound, after a while, the wound was healed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    The mother tiger looked at the wound on the tiger''s belly and disappeared. She couldn''t help looking silly. Then, she saw that the human in front of her had removed the thread from the original wound and applied a layer of cold ointment on it.


    It looked at the human in front of him, and then looked at the tiger cub lying beside him. For a moment, he did not know what he was thinking.


    "Well, take your children and go back to the depths." Feng Jiuqing touched the white tiger''s head and said.


    Seeing this, the mother tiger seemed to have made some determination. She bit the white tiger cub by her side and pushed it to Feng Jiu''s side. She stood up and shook her fur. She felt that there was only a bandaged wound on her front leg and a trace of pain. Besides, other parts of her body had recovered. Moreover, the lost breath in her body also came back. It was a holy beast At this moment, the pressure naturally came out.


    When Feng Jiu and the female tiger were talking, the Lu family woke up. They were surprised to see that the female tiger was biting her cub and pushing it to Feng Jiu. What''s more, one night, the dying female tiger actually recovered its vitality. The speed of recovery surprised them.


    "Oh


    The little white tiger stretched out his waist. The little tiger''s mouth opened and let out a cry. The voice was small, just like a cat meow. It slowly opened its eyes and ran back to the mother tiger with four short legs. The head of the tiger was rubbing against the mother tiger, as if looking for something.


    Feng nine looked at a little smile, looking at the little white tiger, that round head is desperately sucking under the mother tiger, but also from time to time slightly turn his head and stare at Feng nine. The cute appearance of the little milk tiger makes Feng Jiu a little unable to move his eyes.


    The mother tiger ate by it, while looking at its child lovingly, a tiger''s paw raised and gently stroked the white fur of the little milk tiger. Until it belched, it pushed it to Feng Jiu again.


    The little milk tiger thought its mother was playing with it, so she ran back in high spirits. A short tail wagged happily and hid in the soft fur of the female tiger.


    The mother tiger had no choice but to catch it again and push it to Feng Jiu''s face. This time and again, the Lu family on the other side could not speak.


    It''s really strange that the mother tiger should be willing to give her newborn tiger cubs away? Also time and again that little milk tiger to push out, it is incredible.


    "Will you give it to me?" Feng nine asked with a smile, the bottom of the heart calculated whether to take this little white tiger?


    "Oh."


    With a low howl, the mother tiger pushed the little milk tiger back to Feng Jiu again. This time, it did not stop, turned and leaped into the woods and disappeared.


    "Ouch! "Oh, my God..."


    The little milk tiger saw that the mother tiger was gone, and she was going to catch up with her with her short legs. However, after running for a while, she couldn''t find her whereabouts. She squatted and sat there and made a whining sound. It sounded a little pitiful.


    Feng Jiu went up to him, picked up the little white tiger, looked at the mountain forest, and then said, "don''t look at it. Your mother gave you to me. If you have a chance, you can come and see it again."


    With that, he stopped in front of the Lu family with the little white tiger in his arms. She looked at Mr. Lu and asked, "Uncle Lu, when are you going to leave? How far is the way down the mountain? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Lord Lu was looking at the little white tiger in his arms. Hearing his words, he said with a smile: "you can go at any time. If you speed up the pace, maybe you can go out in four or five days."


    Voice a meal, he looked at the small white tiger in Feng Jiu''s arms, a little hesitant way: "Feng little brother, if you hold this little white tiger down the mountain like this, I''m afraid it will bring you trouble."


    White tiger is rare, not to mention a small milk tiger, not to mention that he has no contract, even if it is a contract, holding such a small white tiger to a place with many people is bound to lead to unnecessary trouble.


    If someone really stares at the robbery, I''m afraid he will be killed. It was also because he had been chatting with him all the way that he felt it necessary to remind the young man.


    "It''s just a little milk tiger. It won''t be." Feng nine smile with a pair of eyes said, as if did not understand the meaning of his words in general.


    In fact, she understood. Uncle Lu is also worried that the little white tiger will be watched by people after entering the city, which will lead to looting and even lead to death.


    However, ha ha, who dares to take her things? Who has the ability to take it?


    "It''s good to be careful. It''s better to put the little milk tiger contract first and then put it into the contract space. In this way, it won''t attract other people''s attention." Lord Lu suggested that, after all, as long as the spirit beast is contracted, it is naturally allowed to enter the contract space in the body, which is more convenient.


    "Well, when it''s time to leave this forest! Now it''s still small, and I have to think about what to eat for it! " Speaking of this, she was a little distressed.


    It is estimated that such a small milk tiger can''t even eat meat. Where can I find milk for it?


    "Ha ha, you can feed water first, and then you can buy some goat''s milk or porridge water when you are in the city." Master Lu said as he motioned for the people to clear the fire, and then he went down.


    After they had gone far away, somewhere in the mountain forest, the female tiger came out again and stood among the trees and looked at them from afar. Until they could not see their figures, she jumped back into the deep mountain


    For the next day, they didn''t have much rest. Maybe it was because Feng Jiu''s actions made those big men of the Lu family gape, or they couldn''t see what kind of person Feng Jiu was. Therefore, even in the hearts of the Lu family, many people thought about the little white tiger, but they still dare not be presumptuous.


    After all, it''s one thing for them to move. However, the head of their family obviously has a good impression on the young man. If his idea is put on the young man, maybe, without the help of Feng Jiu, the head of his family will take care of them first.


    Another day passed, and when it was getting dark, they rested again. After all, the night road was not easy to walk.


    But the Phoenix nine is teasing the small milk tiger in the bosom to drink the water, who knows, this small thing does not drink water at all, just sniffed and then turned his head, listless lying in her arms.


    "No? I haven''t eaten all day. Come on, lick some water She poured some more, the little milk tiger is still not to face the twist of the head.


    "Ha ha ha, young master Feng got this little white tiger, and he was busy all the way." Lord Lu looked at the Phoenix nine holding a small milk tiger feeding there, can not help but laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Phoenix nine quite helpless way: "this small thing does not drink water, this mountain forest, also has nothing to give it to eat, if bigger pour is OK, it is a small milk tiger."


    She is also very helpless! Looking at the little white tiger languidly lying in her arms, she looked also distressed. The newborn baby milk tiger has been hungry for a whole day, but they still have to stay in the forest for several days. It doesn''t drink water, so it has to be hungry all the time?


    She seldom refines the Bigu pill taken by friars. At this time, she can''t even fill it with one, but


    A light flashed through her mind.


    Yes! There is spirit liquid in her space! How about feeding the baby milk tiger?


    So she turned her hands and took out a bottle of spirit liquid. After opening it, she reached the mouth of the little milk Tiger: "come on, have a taste of this."


    Seeing this, Lord Lu could not help shaking his head and smiling: "if people don''t drink medicine, the spirit beast will not take medicine. What''s more, this medicine can''t be taken casually."


    "It''s OK. It''s just some spirit liquid. It doesn''t hurt to eat it." Finally, the little tiger licked her eyes.


    The old man in grey beside smelled the smell, and his mind was shocked. He went up to the little milk tiger and smelled it. When the strong aura of spiritual power and medicine came into his nostrils, the old man widened his eyes and glared at Fengjiu with pain on his face: "you, are you taking such precious things to a spirit animal to eat? You''re a mess


    "Mr. Lu, how can you say that! What he wants to use is his freedom. Don''t lose your sense of propriety. " Master Lu said with a slight frown.


    Feng Jiu smiles and glances at the old man Lu. He knows that he can smell out the quality of the medicine in her hand as soon as he smells it. He doesn''t blame him.


    After hearing this, Mr. Lu said to him, "master, you don''t know. The bottle of medicine in his hand is definitely the spirit liquid with five grades or more. Ah! He, he was so used to feed a small milk tiger, even if it is not mine, I look at the meat pain ah


    Hearing this, Master Lu was also stunned for a moment, and was surprised: "spirit liquid of five grades or more?" Heart beat for a while, look at the eyes of Phoenix nine more and more novel.


    This is the spirit liquid of more than five grades? The spirit liquid of more than five products is also a treasure to rob the head at the auction. She actually used it to feed a small milk beast? Who is this little brother Feng? Does he know the value of the spirit liquid?


    "Little brother Feng, where did you come from Lord Lu couldn''t help asking.


    "My master gave it to me!" Feng nine of course said, everything to her that did not see the shadow of the master body push.


    Hearing this, Master Lu and Mr. Lu looked at each other and asked, "do you know how much spirit liquid is in your hands? Do you know what the spirit liquid above five grades represents? "


    "Yes! For money Feng jiuxiao narrowed her eyes and said, "I know a bottle of spirit liquid can sell for a lot of money! However, my master said that we can''t sell them, we should keep them for our own use. "


    All the people of the Lu family who heard this all started to talk. Self use? You use it to feed the baby milk tiger? It''s a waste to put such precious things in his hands. Don''t mention that Lu is old. It''s painful for them to see it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Looking at a bottle of liquid medicine being drunk by the little milk tiger like that, watching the little milk tiger stretching out its tongue and licking the corner of its mouth, the hair on the whole body seems to become more and more pliable and oily, and they can''t help but envy.


    Sometimes, people are not as good as pet animals. This treatment is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    They stayed in the forest for a night, and then continued to walk down the next day. All the way, Mr. Lu wanted to pester Fengjiu about his master, and Master Lu told him a lot about his master.


    Two days later,


    in the evening, the Lu family lit a fire to rest. Master Lu and Fengjiu sat by the fire and handed the roast meat to Fengjiu. Then, Master Lu said with a smile, "I will be in the city at noon tomorrow. After staying here for such a long time, I can finally have a good rest in the city."


    "Mm-hmm, I''ve been eating barbecue these days. I''ve lost my appetite now. When I get to the city tomorrow, we''ll find a better restaurant to have a good meal." Not yet, she laughed again: "I''m going to treat you to a big meal!"


    "Hehe, in that case, we are not polite." Lord Lu didn''t refuse, and he talked and laughed with him until it was late at night that he rested against the tree.


    This night, however, Feng Jiu, who was resting with the little white tiger, heard the sound of coughing, followed by the breathless breath, the anxious voice of old Lu and the startled voice of Lu Jiming.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the people of the Lu family were all around the big tree where the master was resting. They were all worried and anxious, so she put the little white tiger down and walked forward by herself.


    "Master, master, medicine, swallow it quickly." Old Lu''s anxious voice was a little flustered, and he poured the medicine for him to take.


    "Father, father, how are you? Father, don''t scare me... " Lu Jiming said in a trembling voice, gently following his back, trying to help him smooth.


    Feng Jiu looked at it, and saw that Master Lu was sweating, pale and empty. His hands were tightly gripping the lapel of his chest. His face was in pain. He seemed to be so sore that he could not breathe. The whole man was tense and then passed out.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu hurriedly drank to them: "put him flat quickly!"


    Seeing that it was Fengjiu, Lu Laoren was busy listening to his words and put the man flat. The old man with white hair was in a state of bewilderment and panic: "little brother Feng, what should I do? What should I do? The master''s illness this time is more serious than before. What can I do? "


    "Father, father!"


    Lu Jiming called out in a trembling voice. He looked at his father who was still as if he had no breath. He stretched out his hand tremblingly. The whole person fell on the ground and murmured: "father, father is not angry..."


    "What!"


    Old Lu was startled and went forward to explore. He was immediately flustered: "how can and how can this happen? How could... "


    Feng Jiu saw that they were all scared and silly. She even squeezed forward and knelt down beside him. She pressed her hands across his chest to give him first aid. She said, "brother Lu, come here and blow your father''s mouth!"


    "What, what?"


    Lu Jiming stayed there, unable to understand Feng Jiu''s words and his meaning. Why blow air into his mouth when people are dead? What does he want to do?


    "Come on! Do you really want your father to die? If you don''t do what I say, your father will be dead! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Without thinking about it, Lu Jiming quickly kneels down beside him and does what Feng Jiu says. He slightly lifts his father''s chin, pinches his nose and blows air into his mouth.


    Feng Jiu didn''t stop. She gave him first aid. When she felt that he was breathing, she asked Lu Jiming to step back. She untied Master Lu''s lapel and let him relax.


    "Cough!" Lord Lu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Phoenix nine in front of him, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    The old man in gray and Lu Jiming, who had already retired, saw that the man who had been out of breath had recovered his breath and opened his eyes. For a time, his eyes were also incredibly wide.


    "Alive, alive?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Master Lu asked, rubbing his chest with one hand. The pain this time is more serious than before. Sure enough, is he dying?


    "Father, father, are you all right? How do you feel now? " Lu Jiming asked in a trembling voice. He couldn''t believe that his breath, which had lost his breath a moment ago, could still be revived.


    "Come on, let me see!" The old man in grey quickly squatted beside him and reached for his pulse. When he felt the pulse under his finger had returned to normal, he could not help looking at Feng Jiu, who had retreated to one side.


    "Did I just faint again?" Lord Lu asked, looking at the people around him, and showed a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK, just take the medicine."


    The people of the Lu family nearby looked at their master with complicated eyes one by one. Just now, it was not fainting, but was out of breath. If it wasn''t that young man, I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes looked at the young man who was holding the little white tiger and couldn''t help thinking: who is this young man? Does he really only treat animals? But just now He saved their master just now.


    "What do you all see me do? Isn''t uncle Lu OK? " Feng Jiu felt the little white tiger in her arms, yawned and walked back.


    It''s just midnight! She still squints a little longer.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong, Mr. Lu asked.


    "Father, you just, just..." Lu Jiming wants to tell him that you have just been out of breath, but he doesn''t know how to say it. He can only look at Mr. Lu next to him.


    Mr. Lu withdrew his eyes and said to him, "master, you just died."


    Hearing this, Master Lu was stunned and seemed to be puzzled: "dead? How could it be? " How can he wake up when he''s dying?


    "It''s true."


    Lu Jiming, who was next to him, couldn''t help looking at Feng Jiu: "if you don''t have him, father, you can''t wake up. You just lost your breath. We don''t know what to do. It''s the little brother Feng who saved you."


    After seeing Mr. Lu nodding his head, Mr. Lu was shocked. A pair of eyes could not help looking at the resting place of Fengjiu. After a while, he motioned: "you help me up. Since it is the younger brother Feng who saved me, I should thank him personally."


    Hearing this, Lu Lao and Lu Jiming quickly helped him up and walked with him to the boy squinting under the tree.


    "Little brother Feng." Coming to the front, Lord Lu called.


    Feng Jiu opened her eyes and looked at the Lord Lu in front of her, revealing a smile: "it''s not light yet. Won''t you sleep for a while?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "Brother Feng, thank you for saving me." Lord Lu solemnly saluted him.


    Feng Jiu touched the soft fur of the baby tiger, and said with a smile and a pair of eyes, "actually, I didn''t do anything. It was Uncle Lu who gave you Qi that saved you."


    Lu Jiming didn''t think much about it. At this time, Feng Jiu mentioned the incident again. He looked unnatural. Although it''s my father, it''s really weird that we''re going to cross gas with each other.


    However, he is also very happy that he can save his father.


    "Fengjiu, I have a question to ask." He sat down next to Feng Jiu, as if to talk in detail.


    "Uncle Lu, please." Feng Jiu smiles.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with me?" Lord Lu asked frankly. His wise eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s face. It seemed that he didn''t want to let go of the expression on the young man''s face. He wanted to know whether he knew what disease he had?


    "Well, almost." Feng nine nodded, but did not hide, but looked at him, said: "you should be angina pectoris, shortness of breath, cold sweat, usually also occasionally chest tightness!"


    Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu were shocked. He just saw it that way? So his medical skills


    "Brother Feng, you have a way, don''t you? You can cure my master, don''t you? " Asked Lu in a trembling voice.


    Lu Jiming next to him heard this, thinking that his father was also saved by Fengjiu when he was out of breath. Now he knows that he may have a way. He kneels down to him without saying a word.


    "Brother Feng, please help my father, please! As long as you can cure my father and your great kindness, we Lu family will not forget it! "


    "Well, what is it for! Don''t kneel down on me when you''re OK She jumped up, quickly jumped to one side and glared: "if you have something to say, don''t kneel, I''m not good at this."


    "Little brother Feng, I''m looking for a doctor this time. If you can cure the disease, I''ll thank you very much." Mr. Lu said in a positive tone, and there was also a trace of tension in his heart.


    The young doctor in front of him knew that maybe he had seen his physical problems at a glance, but he didn''t mention it. Instead, he told them that the medical skills he knew were only skin and skin, and most of them were animals.


    If he had not fallen ill in the middle of the night and happened to be here, they would have missed the chance to live.


    Feng nine heard this, can''t help but smile: "Uncle Lu, you are not afraid to let me cure bad?"


    Seeing that he did not directly refuse, but said the joking words, Master Lu was very happy and said, "I believe in Feng little brother."


    Feng nine laughed and said, "let''s talk about it when we get to the city." Originally, she had planned to go to the city to show him, but she didn''t expect that he would suffer from semi information illness, and the situation is very serious.


    "Good." Master Lu was smiling, and his heart was finally relieved. On this day, he could not help but hope that the sky would be brighter soon, so that they could start their journey down the mountain and enter the city as soon as possible.


    In a hurry, they set out for the foot of the mountain when it was getting light. By noon, they had arrived at the nearest town and found a good restaurant. They entered it.


    "I said I''d like to invite you all to a big meal. This meal is mine. Please don''t mention what you want." Feng nine looked at the Lu family and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    The Lu family looked at Lord Lu. If this young man didn''t want to help their master heal, it would be nothing for them to eat him up. However, now that they all seek medical treatment from him, are they willing to eat him up? Even if he wants to eat, he should be invited by the Lu family?


    Master Lu laughed, waved his hand and said, "since the little brother Feng has said so, you can order a table of wine and vegetables and have a good meal."


    "Yes All this just should a, coincidentally with the same fist to Phoenix nine thank you: "thank you Feng childe."


    The men of the Lu family formed a table and sat downstairs, while Mr. Lu went upstairs to the wing room. In the wing room, after ordering more than a dozen dishes, they entered the theme as soon as the wine was served.


    "Little brother Feng, I don''t know how to treat my disease?" Asked Lord Lu.


    Feng Jiu drank a glass of wine, and then he said, "in terms of diet, I think Mr. Lu has told you about it, so I won''t say more. As for the treatment, it''s nothing. As long as you take the medicine for about a month after the injection, it should be ok."


    Hearing this, old Lu was shocked: "can this disease be eliminated in about a month?"


    "One month or so can restore health, half a month to see the effect." Feng Jiu laughed and said, "eat first! I''ll give you the injection after you''ve had enough


    Smell speech, they nodded, did not say more, accompanied him to eat this meal, only, Rao is in front of the delicious food, in addition to Feng nine, the other three people think of the disease, then did not eat much.


    After the meal, several people drank several cups of tea and changed from the restaurant to an inn.


    In the guest room,


    "take off your coat and flatten it on the bed." Feng Jiu said, "I''ll teach you this set of acupuncture. In the next few days, you can help Uncle Lu do acupuncture treatment. With this acupuncture and medicine, the effect will be better."


    "Teach me, teach me? How can this work? " Generally speaking, non disciples don''t teach. He even


    "Your medical skills are not bad. I''ll just tell you the main points. How can it not work?" Feng Jiu smiles and asks Lu Jiming to guard outside. If he doesn''t want to be disturbed, he points to the old man Lu by the side of the needle.


    Half an hour later, Feng Jiu walked out of the room. Lu Lao looked at him respectfully and admiringly. The excitement on his old face still could not be dispelled.


    "Little brother Feng, what''s the matter with my father?" Lu Jiming asked when he saw them coming out.


    "It''s OK. I just fell asleep." Feng Jiu said, "I''m going back to have a rest. The prescription has been written in Mr. Lu. You can handle the rest by yourself." Then he crossed him and went to another guest room.


    "You stay in the guest room and watch the owner. I''ll go out and get the medicine right away." Mr. Lu said, it''s hard to hide the excitement and go out. He plans to prepare the medicine himself.


    When he arrived at Fengjiu in the guest room, he let the second boy prepare the bath water and took a bath. After that, he called out the little milk tiger in the space, held it in his arms and fell asleep


    Until the next morning, Master Lu woke up feeling fresh and relaxed, and the stuffy atmosphere in his chest seemed to have cleared a lot. The spirit of the whole person was better than that of yesterday, and he couldn''t help feeling happy.


    "The little brother Feng is really skillful in medicine. I can feel that my body is not the same today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "Yes! His medical skills are really excellent, he is so, his master must be more powerful. " Old Lu sighed and said, the apprentices are so powerful, the master is also good? But I don''t know what kind of hermit master he is?


    "I''m relieved that father''s disease can be cured." Lu Jiming said that the big stone in his heart was finally put down: "I''ve been worried that my father''s disease can''t be cured. If our Lu family is in chaos, then the matter will be in trouble."


    Master Lu shook his head: "all the houses of the Lu family want to fight for power. I''m afraid that if there is civil strife, it will be troublesome for other families to take advantage of it. However, my health is getting better now, which is good news in the end."


    His voice stopped slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "however, you have to tell me that I can''t spread my treatment. As for, I can''t spread it before I''m well. I just want to take this opportunity to clean up the people in the house."


    "Yes, we know." They answered.


    "It''s not too early. Brother Feng should wake up. Let''s go! Call on him to have something to eat. " Mr. Lu said, straightening his robes and stepping out.


    After two people see his spirit is good, can not help but look at each other, also follow out of the door.


    "Little brother Feng." Lord Lu knocked on the door and called, but no one answered.


    "Little brother Feng? Brother Feng It''s strange that Lu didn''t knock at the door


    "Gentlemen, the childe of this room has already checked out." The boy who went upstairs behind saw that they were surrounded there and said.


    "He''s gone? When did you leave? " Several people a Zheng, coincidentally asked.


    "Left at dawn in the morning." The second said, pause, and then said: "Oh, by the way, that childe also left a message, saying goodbye by destiny."


    Smell speech, Lord Lu several people in the heart can not say the taste. How did it go? Master Lu sighed: "all along the way, I only called him Feng brother. I didn''t ask him the name. I left now. I don''t know if I''ll see you again in the future."


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll see you again if you have a chance. What''s more, I have written down all the things he told me. I can take care of my master''s body." Fortunately, he left the prescription and taught him the needling technique. The master''s body doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "It''s just that we haven''t had time to thank him." Master Lu is still guilty. He cured the disease, but he even confiscates the medical fees and other things, and doesn''t even take any thank-you gifts. This


    "If you have a chance in the future, it''s not too late to thank him again." "I''ll see you later," he said


    They are talking about Feng Jiu on one side, but on the other side, Feng Jiu is holding a small white tiger and turning around in the city. She finally finds a milk goat. She reaches forward and pinches it. When she pinches it, the milk of the goat sprays out. Seeing this, she grins.


    "Quick, suck! I''m going to be full. "


    She took the baby milk tiger and told it to eat goat milk quickly. Although the little milk tiger is tiger headed and resourceful, it is also very cooperative. With a pair of eyes turning, it immediately opens its mouth and sucks. After a while, its stomach is bulging.


    "Ah! Boy over there, what are you doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Feng Jiu saw that a big man over there glared angrily and ran over. At the moment, she held the little milk tiger and wanted to run: "go, go, go! Here comes the man


    However, the little milk tiger did not seem to have enough to eat, and even bit the ewe. When she held this pull, it hurt the ewe. Only a sharp cry was heard in an instant.


    "Baa!"


    The sheep''s voice is usually gentle, but at this moment, it is with a bit of desolation. The ewe wanted to retreat, but she was pulled and couldn''t go back. She could only eat the pain and bleat.


    "Baa!"


    The little milk tiger seemed to be very interesting. She also learned from the ewe to make a bleat. Hearing Feng Jiu''s face trembled, she took advantage of the moment when she opened her mouth to hold the baby milk tiger and quickly ran to the crowd.


    "Stinky boy, don''t run!"


    The big man in the back glared at his ewe and looked back at his ewe. He couldn''t help but scold again. Then he led the ewe to the front.


    And Feng nine ran into an alley and then stopped. After patting his chest, he was stunned and patted on his head: "really, what am I running for? I''ll just give him the money. It''s stupid. "


    "Baa!"


    The voice of a sheep suddenly came from her arms. Feng Jiuyi was stunned and looked down. She could not help crossing several black lines on her forehead.


    "Baa! Baa, baa, baa


    The little milk tiger seems to have found something interesting. She keeps on singing like a sheep, and a small tail is also shaking excitedly. The small head of the tiger head and tiger brain has been rubbing against Feng Jiu''s arms, as if to ask for praise.


    "Baa!"


    "Baa, you''re head!" Feng nine did not have a good breath to the tiger''s head a pat: "you are a white tiger, learn what sheep call? Do you have any ambition? The king of the forest learns from a sheep? If your mother hears it, she will be very angry with you. "


    "Baa!"


    "Still baa?" She glared, her hands raised to fight.


    Small white tiger shrunk, a pair of eyes with innocent and ignorant looking at her: "Oh, woo!" As soon as the voice came out, there was another belch.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu just laughed and reached out to touch its round belly: "are you so full? Then you go into the space and play. " Say, see no one around, then put the white tiger into the space.


    After finishing all the clothes, he walked out of the alley with the medicine basket behind him. He ran around the city and looked around.


    "Jubao building?"


    Feng Jiu stood in front of a magnificent and luxurious building. She raised her small face and looked at the three big characters on it. She also looked at some people who were walking inside. They were not friars, but also some people with extraordinary clothes. Seeing this, she adjusted her clothes and strode to go in.


    "What do you do?"


    He was stopped before he entered the door.


    She pointed to the inside: "go in and have a look."


    "Go, go! What do you think this is? Can anyone go in and have a look at it? " The guard at the gate was driving away with a face of disgust.


    "Is there a gauge to get in here?" She couldn''t help asking, and looked at it again, but she didn''t see why. Besides, the people who went in were not special except for their gorgeous clothes!


    "You don''t know any gauge and want to go in and have a look? Get out of here! Or I''ll beat you The guard clenched his fist and waved in front of Feng Jiu, a face of threat.


    Feng nine saw, can not help but squint, squint and smile, that smile, looking at a bit naive, a bit ignorant, and a bit weird


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    However, before she could speak, she heard a voice behind her.


    "Didn''t you wait for me? How can you walk so fast? "


    An old man in gray came slowly. After seeing Feng Jiu standing there, he said to the guard, "he is with me."


    "It turned out to be tan Lao." The two guards recognized the man. Seeing that it was the old man, they made a courtesy and took a look at Feng Jiu. Then they stepped aside.


    Feng nine stood there stunned for a moment, some strange looking at the old man in gray.


    "Let''s go!" The old man said and stepped in.


    Seeing this, she didn''t say anything to keep up. It''s just a building. I didn''t expect that it''s very troublesome. What''s the rule in it? Who is the old man? Why help her?


    "Jubao building is a place for barter. There are no rules and regulations to enter it. It''s just that some people are used to looking down on others. You are not allowed to come in when you see that you have no longer body and simple clothes."


    The old man seemed to know what Feng Jiu was thinking. When he got inside, he explained slowly. He stopped and looked at Feng Jiu beside him, and then glanced at the medicine basket on his back: "you are the medicine collector! If you want to meet me, just look around. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. "


    He didn''t ask his name or tell him who he was. He just left a message and turned around and left.


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, lips slightly hook to show a smile. This man was cold and kind-hearted, and the old man with a serious face would open his mouth to help a stranger like her.


    He shook his head in secret, and then walked in, intending to look around.


    Where to barter? What good things are there?


    With a bit of curiosity to walk inside, to the inside, will see a lot of things are displayed in the transparent cabinet, each thing has a note of what is, and what role, and want to change things, it is clear at a glance.


    What she didn''t see after a turn, however, when walking around here, she noticed that there was a pair of eyes staring at her all the time, which was like the feeling of staring at the prey. She couldn''t help but wring her eyebrows.


    After arriving here, she has been low-key, her appearance has been hidden, and a monk has been suppressed. In the eyes of outsiders, she is just a handsome young man. If such a person grabs a large number of people in the street, she will not attract much attention. How can anyone keep an eye on her?


    Instead of looking for the line of sight that fell on her, she went to the front of a counter where there were some ornaments and some common magic tools.


    "Take a look at this mirror She said to a woman at the counter.


    The woman only looked at Feng Jiu and handed out the mirror. She said, "this is a mirror, which is suitable for women to carry around. It is a mirror and a magic weapon that can reflect the sunlight to attack."


    Feng Jiu uses a mirror to check on the person who is staring at her. Through the mirror, she can see an old man in royal clothes standing on the second floor staring at her, and it is just like staring at the prey that comes from this old man.


    When she saw what she wanted to see, she saw that the mirror in her hand was also exquisitely carved. She looked into the cabinet and saw something easy to change on it. She asked with a smile, "is this mirror changing for a building stone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    "Yes, it''s a top-quality foundation pill." The woman said, deliberately pointing out the two words.


    Feng Jiu laughs. Ordinary building foundation pills should be seen everywhere in the aristocratic families in the upper reaches of the mainland. However, the top-grade building foundation pills are rare and precious. Only ordinary alchemists can produce a top-grade building foundation pill out of one hundred. Therefore, although this mirror is a magic weapon, it is not worthwhile to replace it with a top-grade one.


    "Ah? We need high-quality building pills She said with some pity, touched the mirror, had to hand the mirror back: "I have no top grade, I have only one inferior."


    The woman laughed and did not say much to take the mirror back, it seems not unexpected.


    Feng nine turned and was about to leave when a middle-aged man came to her.


    "Hold on, little brother."


    Feng nine looked at the person in front of her, and obviously blocked her way with most of his body. This kind of action made her a little unhappy, but she didn''t show half a cent on her face.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, little brother, I''m in charge here. Can you take a step to talk?" The middle-aged man made a gesture of invitation and wanted to take Feng Jiu to the back.


    At this time, the old man who had come in with Feng Jiuyi was about to leave. He caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye, and his face changed slightly. He immediately went up to Feng Jiu and drank: "didn''t you follow me? How come you''re in here and scurry around! What a mess


    Said, busy to that middle-aged man way: "Wang Guanshi, this is my grandnephew, if there is any collision place, please don''t blame."


    When the middle-aged man saw him, his eyes flashed slightly. He took a look at the second floor without trace. Then he said with a smile to the old man, "it turns out that this little brother is the grandnephew of old tan."


    "If steward Wang has nothing else to do, we''ll leave first." Say, arch a salute, and then signal Feng nine to leave with him.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t say anything. She quietly followed the old man and left. Outside, she could still feel the old man in grey clothes in front of her. She seemed a little nervous.


    She followed quietly, also did not open the mouth to leave on the way, because, behind them, someone followed.


    Until, after walking through several streets, entering an alley, turning into a small courtyard, after closing the door, the old man in gray came into the room and breathed softly. Only then did he frown and look at Feng Jiu.


    "You young man, are you from other places?"


    "I''ve just come down from the mountain." Feng Jiu said with a simple smile.


    The old man looked at Feng Jiu and saw that the young man was handsome and honest. In addition, his strength was only built in the foundation period, and he was simple. At this glance, he knew that he was not an aristocratic. No wonder he was targeted by the steward Wang.


    "That Jubao building is not a good place. Don''t go there again." Later, he added, "if you just pass by here, leave the city as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    She was curious. Although nothing happened, the old man seemed to be worried that she would be taken away by the steward Wang. This made her curious. How could she be targeted? What''s more, what are you doing with her?


    "It''s no good knowing too much." The old man opened his mouth and looked at Feng Jiu. He got up and opened the door and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Feng Jiu followed him out and noticed that the hospital was full of herbs, and there were some things to grind in the hospital. It seems that the old man is still a pharmacist?


    "Grandfather Tan, you are the only one in your family?" Feng Jiusi looked at it and saw that he was the only one in the yard.


    "Well." The old man should a, while sorting out the herbs on the shelf, no longer pay attention to Phoenix nine.


    Feng Jiu then sat down in the courtyard, holding his chin in one hand and moving his eyes with a nimble eye, staring at the figure whose back was facing her to sort out the medicinal materials. In his heart, he was thinking, is it possible that the treasure house is still doing something secretly? And who was the old man on the second floor?


    "Why don''t you go yet?" After half an hour or so, the old man turned around and looked at the boy sitting on the steps in the courtyard and frowned: "why don''t you go?"


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Feng nine blinked and asked.


    "Go back to your house." The old man said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine not from smile, a pair of eyes narrowed into a line, smile Yingying looked at him: "Tan grandfather, isn''t that what you said? I''m your grandnephew! I''m here to join you. "


    Listen to this, the old man half silent: "I that is for you to save you." Why do you still depend on him?


    "Help me? But I don''t see any danger Feng Jiu laughs.


    Hearing this, the old man felt that his breath was blocked in his chest. He did not speak any more. He just took a look at Feng Jiu and turned to enter the room.


    Feng Jiu got up and patted her dusty green clothes. She followed the old man: "grandfather, there are two rooms in this yard. Is this one for me?"


    She was not polite. She opened the door and looked inside. The room was neat and there were all kinds of things that should be. But the room should have been empty for a long time, and the table was stained with a layer of dust.


    In the evening, on the stone table in the courtyard, the old man looked at the dishes in front of him in a daze. He did not know what he was thinking. He just took a look at Feng Jiu, and then picked up the dishes with his chopsticks.


    "Grandpa Tan, eat more." Fengjiu pinched some for the old man. He felt strange. The old man was a monk in the middle of Feixian period. His strength was very strong. However, how could he suppress his strength?


    Feng Jiu fell in love with the old man and settled down in the small yard. In fact, it was just a temporary rise for her. She thought that the old man was also very strange. She thought that there was nothing urgent to do, so she stayed and had a look.


    Therefore, in the next two days, she would wake up naturally during the day, go out to buy vegetables, and buy some goat''s milk to feed the little milk tiger. In her spare time, she would go to the old man''s stall to help watch the stall.


    To put it bluntly, I just sit by and watch the old people do business. Because, after grinding the miraculous medicine into powder, Mr. Tan prepared some commonly used medicinal powder and sold it at the market medicine stand. Occasionally, he would take a bottle or two to the Jubao building to barter.


    On the day he met her, Mr. Tan took the medicine to barter, but after that day, the next two days, he did not go to the Jubao building again.


    Some familiar people saw that the stall was originally only Tan Lao himself sitting there, but now suddenly there are more handsome teenagers sitting next to him. They can''t help but smile and ask, "Mr. Tan, who is this boy?"


    Don''t wait for old Tan to answer, the Phoenix nine beside then smile and squint a pair of eyes to say: "it is grandnephew."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "Uncle, do you want to buy two bottles of medicine for self-defense? It''s a new drug that has just been ground up today. There are all kinds of them. " Feng jiuxiao asked with a pair of eyes.


    "Ha ha, no, I bought some last time." The middle-aged man waved his hand and left.


    Phoenix nine see shape, holding chin to see the market, and looked at the side of the old man, can not help but sigh. It''s been sitting for a long time, and there''s no one to buy medicine. This business is really bleak!


    At this time, her stomach growled, and the old man beside her glanced back at her, and she said with a smile: "a little hungry."


    Seeing this, old Tan took out a fruit from his sleeve and handed it to Feng Jiu: "eat it!"


    "No, you don''t have to eat, Grandpa Tan..." Before she finished speaking, the fruit had been put into her hand. She looked at the fruit in her hand, and then looked at the old man who had turned his head. She could not help laughing, but also did not refuse.


    "Grandpa Tan, what would you like to eat tonight? How about buying some catties of beef with soy sauce in the street tonight? How many more catties of good wine? " Before he opened his mouth, Feng Jiu stood up and said, "I''m free anyway. I''m going to buy it now! I''ll be back in a minute


    Feng nine said while walking to the street, and Tan old see, pour also did not say what, just sit quietly, waiting for the person who wants to buy medicine to come to his door.


    After leaving the stall, Feng Jiulian''s eyes crossed a faint light. When she looked up again, her eyes were only bright and honest. She turned several streets and went to the street. After buying a few catties of spiced beef in the street, she was about to go back when she saw the once met steward Wang come out of the crowd.


    "Hehe, little brother, what a coincidence! You''re coming to buy beef sauce, too


    Looking at the front of the people with a smile, a pair of acquaintances with her greeting, Feng nine can not help but raised the corner of the mouth, grinning to show a smile: "it is Wang steward ah!"


    "Before I told you last time, you were taken away by Mr. tan. I have been thinking about it for the past two days." Wang Guanshi said with a smile.


    "Have something to say to me?" Feng nine blinked his eyes, and his face was pure and good: "you say it! I''m listening


    "There are so many people here, I wonder if..." He laughed and pointed to an alley not far away.


    "Yes She laughed and followed him to the alley. However, when she got to the alley, she smelled a faint fragrance. As soon as she smelled that fragrance, Feng Jiu''s steps swayed.


    "Why do I feel dizzy?" She murmured and fell to the ground.


    Wang Guanshi looked at the boy who fell on the ground, chuckled and called: "little brother? Little brother? " See no movement after, this just collected the smile on the face, to the air command: "take away."


    I saw, a man in black did not know when to steal out, the speed is like a ghost, he took out a sack, Fengjiu suit in it, carry it back.


    On the other side, Tan laojing sat, waiting, but still did not see Phoenix nine back, can not help frowning. How did it take so long? What''s going on?


    He was worried, so he cleaned up all the things. Then he walked quickly to the shop on the street. Before he came to the shop, he asked the shop owner, "did a teenager come to buy beef sauce?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    "Brother Qingyi, right? Yes! I bought a few catties of beef and left. " Said the shopkeeper.


    After hearing the speech, Tan Laodao said thanks, and then quickly went home, who knows, to the home also did not see the young person''s shadow, can''t help but eyebrow heart lock.


    Where is this going? Can it be the Jubao building


    Thinking of this, he shook his head again: "probably not, but a teenager, how can they still stare after two days? What''s more, there''s nothing unusual about these two days. "


    "But if it wasn''t for them, who would it be? If it''s really in the hands of jubaolou, I''m afraid it''s... "


    He murmured, looked at the sky, and walked back and forth in the courtyard. He had no evidence. Even if it was the people of the treasure house who had taken it away, I''m afraid they would not admit it. It''s impossible for him to break in. He has to wait until it''s dark.


    Although Jubao tower is a place for barter, there are also some shady activities secretly. Some families and forces naturally know something about it, but no one dares to interfere with it because of its influence. Naturally, he has known something about it for so long.


    At that time, he asked the young man to enter the Jubao building, but he didn''t think so much about it. He was actually watched by the people in the building.


    Thinking that he has been lonely for so many years, the boy has been with him for the past two days, cooking and cooking for him. These simple things that are not worth mentioning have a different feeling to him as an old man.


    After so many years of seclusion, I have to do it again. I just hope that the boy can hold on to it!


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who was wrapped in a sack, had already opened her eyes. With her invincible body, how could she be put down by mere cartilage smoke? She was just trying to figure out what the man who had been watching her for two days wanted to do.


    To put it correctly, it should be what the old man in Chinese clothes wants to do?


    She closed her eyes in the sack until she was thrown to the ground and took off the sack. However, the smell in the air was not very good.


    "Is that the boy? There''s nothing extraordinary about it. Why does old Feng have to catch him? "


    "There''s no one that Mr. Feng wanted. I wanted to catch the boy that day, but finally let him go. If it''s not clear, it''s going to be dark. Finally, I''ll take the man back to old Feng."


    Two people talk more and more far away, Feng nine in a slow for a while, this just opened his eyes, but when he saw where he was, he was still a little surprised.


    This is a good room, but it can also be said to be a cage. There is nothing in the room. There is only an iron cage made of dark iron. Maybe it is because of the lack of sunshine all the year round. There is a kind of moldy smell in it, which is not very good.


    At this time, on the top floor of the Jubao building, several old people were sitting around. Three of them looked at the old man in Huayi and asked, "Mr. Feng, what''s so special about that young man? You know, we are very careful in choosing people, but don''t let anything happen. "


    "It''s just a young man from other places. What can happen?" The old Feng said, sipping his tea, he said, "the young man I saw at the first time was a seedling. Even if it wasn''t, we could train him to be a good one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "It''s just that even if we choose some people, they are very secret, and most of them will find out their life experience. Now, do you really send someone to investigate? Is there any problem? After all, we can''t afford to be a little sloppy this time The old man said, looking at Mr. Feng, there is still a worry in his eyes.


    That old Feng pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a sneer: "this boy should be from which country, but that day met old man Tan, that old man Tan protected him, said what is his grandnephew."


    On hearing this, several people looked at each other and asked, "so, the boy just came out of the country and didn''t see the country boy in the world? No potential trouble? "


    "I think so, but since you don''t believe it, you can try it." That old Feng pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "we are in the dark, he is bright, it is not easy to observe a person?"


    Hearing this, several people pondered for a while, but they still couldn''t help asking, "what''s so special about this young man? We don''t want to send him alone. Why bring him in? "


    It''s really worrying for them to have such an unknown person.


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m sure I can''t be wrong about people. " Old Feng said, looked at them and said, "OK, this is it! Calculate the time. The boy should wake up and go and have a look


    So, several people followed him to leave the attic.


    Feng Jiu, who was staying in the iron room, heard the footsteps coming from outside. Her face moved slightly. She blinked the cunning and wisdom in her eyes. She blinked a pair of silly eyes. Her face was flustered and frightened. She folded her feet in the corner.


    When the door opened, a few people who came in saw at a glance that the young man in the corner had a look of panic and fear, but he was a bit strong. He tried to calm down, but he did not know that the trembling body had already revealed his mind of fear.


    Feng Laochao, who came in, took a look around him. His eyes seemed to be saying: look, they all said it was just a country boy? Fear is not enough.


    Those few people looked at the expression and appearance of the young people in the corner, but their hearts were also relieved. As long as there is no potential danger and trouble, the rest is easy to say.


    "You, who are you? Why arrest me? " Feng nine quiver voice asks, the role that deduces a country boy is penetrating.


    "It''s weaker to put it in those people." An old man said, his eyes turned on Feng Jiu''s body.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you get inside, it will be stronger than the one outside." Another said.


    "It''s true that this elite is preparing to cultivate, but it has prepared a lot of good things to wait for. Last time, someone who was in the foundation period killed a monk at the top of the golden elixir, which surprised us a lot."


    "The time given above is one year. In a year, we can train them and almost start."


    Several people just stood in front of Feng nine to discuss, it seems that they are not worried about the information in their words to be heard by teenagers. Maybe it''s because they are confident. It''s impossible for them to go out when they enter here.


    Feng Jiu listened to their words, lowered his head and collected the look of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "You''ve seen him before. If you don''t have any opinions, let people take him down tomorrow." Old Feng said to several people around him.


    "Well, all right." Several people nodded, this just turned to leave, the door closed again, leaving Feng nine alone there.


    Feeling that those several people have left, Feng nine eyes light micro motion, the heart pondered: what are these people talking about in the end? What elite? Who is the master behind the Jubao building?


    From their words, we can know that these people don''t know her identity. So, if we arrest her, we don''t know why she is Feng Jiu.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help being curious. Where would she go tomorrow?


    This night, she didn''t think about it any more. No matter where she went, as long as she wanted to leave, she would definitely leave. It was impossible for these people to trap her. After all, they could never have imagined that she would be the strong one at the top of the immortal saint.


    However, in the second half of the night, she opened her eyes in the dark.


    Who is it? Don''t sleep in the middle of the night?


    At this time, she did not expect that it would be Mr. tan. After all, she and Mr. Tan were not close to each other. How could she expect that Mr. Tan would risk exposing his strength to explore the treasure house at night.


    She closed her eyes, but no longer sleepy, quietly lying on the wall waiting for dawn. However, after a column of incense, a slight sound came from the house where she was.


    "Boy, boy!"


    When hearing that voice, Feng nine micro Zheng, some astonished look up: "Tan grandfather!" By the night above, she saw the man lying on the roof. It was Mr. tan.


    "You wait. I''ll get you out." As soon as the sound fell, Tan Lao, who was lying on top of him, left from the roof and soon pushed in from the front door.


    See inside a scene, Tan old frown, did not say much to break lock head, but unexpectedly, at this time Feng nine stopped him.


    "Wait a minute." Feng Jiu stopped her. Looking at the old man in front of her, she sighed and said, "Grandpa Tan, please go! I''m fine here. You don''t have to save me. "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? If I don''t help you out, it won''t be long before you die! " Tan old face said, want to open the lock, but found that this is black iron lock, if there is no key, even with a sword can not open.


    "I know." Feng Jiu showed a smile, which was different from the simple and honest in the past, but shrewd and cunning: "I just saw them staring at me, so I tried to come in and have a look, but I didn''t expect that Grandpa Tan would come."


    Looking at the shrewd and cunning expression of the teenager who was locked in the iron room, Tan laowei was stunned for a moment: "you..."


    "So I said it doesn''t matter. When I don''t want to stay here, I will leave naturally. I can protect myself. Grandfather Tan doesn''t have to worry about me." She said with a smile, her voice stopped, and then said: "before they find out, Grandpa Tan, please go! Tomorrow they will transfer me. I just want to see what kind of place is behind the Jubao building. "


    Tan old complex looked at Feng nine one eye, finally asked: "do you really decide to stay here?"


    "Well." Feng nine nodded, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes: "it''s just that I''m free, just have a look!"


    Hearing this, Tan old banxiang couldn''t say a word. He only felt that the boy took things too simply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    After Tan left for a while, two men in black came in. They glanced at Feng Jiu in the iron room, and then went to open the dark iron lock of the iron room. A black bag ran directly to Feng Jiu''s head and took her away.


    In the dark, old Tan looked at it, sighed, and finally shook his head to leave quietly. His figure disappeared in the dark


    Feng nine feel pushed by those two people, can''t see the direction clearly, also don''t know where will be taken, until, she was led by the two people into a transmission array.


    Because of the strong aura of spiritual power on the array, even if she could not see it, she could feel it. She was more and more surprised. Is there a transmission array in the treasure building? Isn''t it just moving her somewhere? How can we still use teleportation?


    Although the heart is surprised, but also did not make a sound, these two people are only responsible for escort, even if asked is a white question.


    Her arms were clasped by the two black clothes. Under a strong suction, even if she could not see, she could feel a whirling, her feet did not touch the ground, as if entering the transmission space. After a while in the rotation, her feet stepped on the ground again.


    There was a different smell, which was a smell of blood, a bloodthirsty and ferocious smell. The sounds of swords and swords touching and a low voice were heard in the ear.


    The black bag with her head was taken off, and she also saw the scene in front of her.


    It was a huge square. There were no green leaves and grass on the yellow sand ground. There were some iron cages around the field, in which there were sleeping beasts. In some places, a man sat on the ground.


    Some of them are teenagers, some are in their twenties, and some are men in their thirties. All kinds of people have the same vigilance and ruthlessness.


    For her suddenly appeared here, those people squint a pair of bloodthirsty eyes staring at her, and then coldly moved away from their eyes.


    "Go


    The two men in black pushed her, and she could only follow them. She walked around the square with the two men in black, and came to a room with the mountain behind her.


    A simple house is the best one here. In addition to a few powerful magic monks outside the house, it seems that the strength of the people in the house is unfathomable.


    "Old ghost, there''s a new boy." Two escorting her in black respectfully stood outside the door saluting, without the permission of the people inside, they even dare not enter.


    "I don''t think so? Why did you send someone? " Inside came a strange voice of yin and Yang. The voice was soft, but it made people tremble like a poisonous snake.


    "If you go back to the ghost old man, it''s Feng laorang who brought him here. He said that this boy is simple and honest. If he is well trained, he may be of great use."


    "Is it? Bring it in and I''ll see. "


    The voice inside came again, and Feng nine was carried in by the two men. Into the inside, Feng nine swallows saliva, the body trembles slightly, the facial expression is extremely white looking at that reclining on the soft couch person.


    It was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, but he was thin and small, as if he would fall with a gust of wind. Even his face was thin and long, with a mixture of blue and white, and a virtual appearance.


    However, his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty, and his breath was unfathomable. When he looked at them, he felt as if they were being watched by a poisonous snake, which made people shiver involuntarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    And this cold, tall and thin middle-aged man''s arms, at this time is lying a half naked enchanting woman, the woman gently nestled in his side, a body of spring leakage, but not afraid of outsiders'' eyes, but in the old ghost hands under the trick, also issued a low light hum.


    The two men in black did not dare to look up. They even did not dare to take a look, as if they were afraid that they would get into trouble.


    And Phoenix nine white face so Leng Leng looking, eyes with a bit of just right fear, how to see, is a silly scared do not know the response of the juvenile.


    Looking at the old ghost''s bloodthirsty eyes turning around her body, she didn''t even move for a moment, but swallowed her saliva: "this, where is this? I, I want to go home... "


    "Go home? Ha ha... " The old ghost seemed to hear some funny words, and gave out a negative measurement of laughter: "into the palace of hell, you are all my hands, little ghosts, go home? Ha ha, wishful thinking. "


    When the voice of the Yin measurement fell, he suddenly flicked his hand and a stream of air shot down on Feng Jiu.


    At that moment, Feng nine instinctively wanted to make a move. However, she still stubbornly endured it. She instinctively let out a sound of ah because of the air current falling on her body. Her mouth was slightly open, and she played a pill into her mouth for convenience.


    "Ouch


    She pinched her own throat with both hands, making an appearance of trying to vomit the medicine. At the moment when she bent down and opened her mouth to vomit, she caught a glimpse of a waist token that the ghost had lost on the ground. When she saw the waist token, her eyes shrank, almost for a moment, and then covered up the abnormality in her eyes.


    "Take people out, and the people outside will teach him how to behave." The ghost waved and said, squinting, no longer to pay attention to them, but teased the woman in his arms, which made the woman smile.


    Outside, two men in black pushed Feng Jiu to the square, then turned away and went back to report.


    And when those two people left, Fengjiu pretended to cough and spit out the pill under the tongue and put it away. Although she didn''t eat it, she knew that it controlled the poison of these people. Although her body was immune to all kinds of poisons, it was better not to eat it. Moreover, she also wanted to study what kind of poison it was?


    Walking in the square, the light is not very good because the sky is not bright. In addition, the faces of those people are stained with sand or dried blood. The appearance of those people is not too clear. However, it is certain that each of these people is not easy to be provoked. One by one, they are like wild animals. Their eyes are bloodthirsty. It seems that as long as she dares to get closer They''ll come forward and tear her up.


    Looking for a nobody''s corner, she huddled up and sat with her legs in her arms. She looked around, and the people around her. Looking at the scene and looking at these people, she suddenly understood what the place was.


    However, in this scene, most of them were not the same as her, except those who were sorcerers. Moreover, at the previous glance, the inscription on the waist token she saw was exactly the temple of the dark night.


    This dark night temple was the one who sent people to destroy her Phoenix emperor, and also the one who abolished Xuanyuan Moze''s father. This kind of influence spreads all over the upper reaches of the river. There are not only magic cultivation under the door, but also some scattered cultivation. Unexpectedly, this treasure house is also the power of the dark night temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    In the night, suddenly came a scream. Then, sitting in the corner, she saw two magic monks dragging a dying man over and pushing an iron cage to the middle of the square.


    I saw that man was slashed on the shoulder, blood has been flowing, he was two magic repair press on the ground, with a dagger to his back foot a cut.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry broke the silence of the night.


    Two magicians pushed the man who had cut his feet into the cage of the beast. Then, in the eyes of the people around, they saw the beast tearing at the man in the cage, and the man''s shrill and shrill scream


    The bloody scene, the bloody viscera was hollowed out in front of the scene, there was no sound around, only those people who saw this scene and became heavy breathing.


    "This is the end of escape! Watch and remember! When you get here, don''t say you can''t run out of our palms. Even if you run out, you can''t run out of this place! "


    The fierce voice of the evil repair spread in the air with a strong warning, and clearly passed into the ears of all. Looking at the stiff look of the crowd, the two monks hummed and turned away, leaving only the bloody scene in the cage with the beast closed


    With the day getting light, several magic monks followed the ghost old man and stopped when they came to the center of the field. That ghost doctor Yin cold''s eyes swept the people in the square one eye, the voice just spread out.


    "Come and gather together!"


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone consciously stood up and went to the front. The bloody cage in the square had already been moved aside.


    Feng Jiu also followed those people forward, but among the nearly 400 people, it is estimated that she looks the thinnest. She can''t squeeze up in front of her, so she can only stand on the last side to listen.


    "Some of you have been here for three or four months, and some of you have just come in. There are 378 of you, including those in their teens and 30s. Do you know what you were caught here for?"


    The ghost old Yin test sound spread in the square, but, no one spoke, all quietly listening, watching.


    "I don''t know? I''ll tell you if I don''t know! "


    His voice suddenly became fierce, and his voice was slightly deep and drank: "of you 378 people, the last one who can survive is qualified to be the dark son of our dark night temple! You''re the one who''s going to break into the four blocks! "


    "Is it strange that I would say that you are planning to break into the four major sectors? Ha ha... "


    The ghost old man with a heavy smile: "that is because, dark son is not much, we will have a round of death elimination, you can not escape from here, do not want to die, only to fight, only fight, try your best to survive, otherwise, waiting for you will only be a chilling way of death."


    "I believe that you will not want to see the way the eliminated people die. It is you who are eliminated."


    Standing behind the crowd, Feng Jiu listens to this, and her eyebrows are twisted: death is eliminated? The dark son that breaks into the four major doors? What do you want to do in the dark night temple?


    Just thinking about it, I heard that ghost in front of me called her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "The new one, come here."


    As soon as the voice of the ghost old man appeared in front of him, the crowd followed his sight and fell on the skinny boy in green. The boy is the weakest among so many people.


    Standing at the back of the Phoenix nine see everyone''s eyes fall on her, then hesitated for a moment, this just with a bit of fear to walk forward. Maybe it''s because of the old ghost''s words that many people in front of him are leaning to make way.


    "Do, what?" Feng nine quiver voice asks, a face very have no ambition appearance, legs slightly tremble looking at that ghost old.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t do anything." The ghost old man narrowed a pair of small eyes, revealing a gloomy sneer: "you look at is a soft foot shrimp, that old thing also brought you in, since this, I naturally have to be special to you."


    When they heard this, they looked different and did not know what they were thinking.


    Feng Jiu waved her hand and suppressed the fear on her face. She said, "no, don''t be too special to me. I and I are just like everyone else." This old man, with a gloomy smile, can see that it''s not good.


    The ghost old man squinted at Fengjiu and sneered at the negative measurement: "wait until you have passed this level! It''s up to you As soon as the voice fell, he waved his hand and a fierce beast appeared beside him.


    "Roar!"


    It was a fierce beast at the peak level of the holy beast. It was ferocious. It was named the eroding demon tiger. Different from the common tigers, the skin of this tiger was hard as iron, and its two sharp teeth about a finger long protruded from its mouth. There were three red patterns on the left and right sides of the tiger''s face, and a pair of bloodthirsty eyes showed a thrilling ferocity.


    This is the old ghost''s contract beast. It''s only one step away from upgrading. Now he called it out like this.


    When the people saw the fierce beast, their eyes flashed, and they stepped back a few steps, staring at the tiger with a defensive attitude. The old ghost suddenly summoned the evil tiger. Even the most powerful among them, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to fight the fierce beast alone.


    However


    At this moment, some people''s eyes with complex fall on Feng Jiu. The young man in Tsing Yi, standing in front of him, looked at the fierce beast suddenly appearing in front of him with his face white, eyes wide open and mouth wide open. He did not know whether he was frightened or not and did not know how to retreat.


    The old ghost squinted and touched the head of the evil tiger beside him. However, a pair of eyes was staring at Feng Jiu with Yin measurement: "go, bite off the boy''s leg." As soon as the voice fell, the evil tiger roared fiercely. The whole body swept out, opened its mouth, and showed its sharp bloodthirsty teeth, and rushed toward Fengjiu.


    "Roar!"


    Feng Jiu was staring at her stupidly, until she heard the old ghost''s words, and then looked at the majestic and ferocious demon eating tiger roaring. When the tiger''s mouth was opened and the tiger''s teeth sprang towards her, she seemed to be scared in general, and also sent out a sharp and panic scream.


    "Ah


    The voice was sharp and harsh, with the unique pressure of the foundation building friars, which sounded unexpectedly. In the public''s dismay, they only felt the eardrum pain, and their hearts suddenly jumped.


    However, what made them feel more shocked and incredible was that the young man in green ran out like the wind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    "Roar!"


    The eroding tiger pounced on the air, and the tiger step stopped suddenly. The dust and smoke splashed by it immediately blocked its sight. When it saw it clearly, the tiger''s eyes could not help but get angry!


    Little man, how dare to take off from its mouth! It''s really bold! At the moment, it quickly turned around and swept its ferocious eyes. The sight fell on the blue figure that was screaming and running forward. Without waiting for its master''s command, it roared and rushed to catch up with it.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah


    The roar of the fierce beast, accompanied by the panic scream of the boy in green, spread out in the square. Looking at the boy who was chased by a fierce beast, more than 300 people showed a dull look.


    The boy is just building foundation! That fierce beast is the top fierce beast of the holy beast. How did the boy escape from the tiger just now? This meeting is running around the whole square. The fierce beast chased after circle after circle, but has not bitten him yet?


    Looking at the sand on the whole square splashed by the man and tiger, the dust around them blurred their sight. They couldn''t help but look back to the ghost old man in front of him.


    Is it true that the ghost released his contract beast to take the young man''s life? Although the people here are cruel and inhumane, they should be cultivated as hidden piles? That is to say, death should not be such a brutal and direct way, right?


    Don''t say it''s the skinny boy in Tsing Yi. Even the strongest one among them can''t escape from the fierce beast. The boy in Tsing Yi hasn''t been bitten to death just because he still has physical strength. When his physical strength is almost exhausted, it will be a bloody scene


    Seeing this scene, the ghost old man narrowed his eyes at the same time, crossing a fine light, his eyes staring at the chaotic running in the square of the youth in Tsing Yi, thinking deeply.


    The young man is really just the prestige of the building foundation friar. Even in the running and screaming in panic, the pressure from the voice is really just the building foundation monk.


    What''s more, there seems to be nothing strange and special about his running. The running route is always in panic, and the pace is only a common step. If there is anything special, it is that he runs faster than others.


    How to say that? How to describe it?


    He thought for a moment and his mind flashed. By the way, this young man is like a frightened rabbit, running around in panic under the tiger''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The two tigers of the eroding evil tiger were about to burst out fire. The roar was stronger and louder than ever. There was a sense of frustration in his heart and a burning anger.


    Damn human! Damn boy! Faster than the rabbit! It doesn''t believe it can''t catch up with him!


    "Ah! help! Help me Don''t bite me, don''t bite me... "


    Feng Jiu ran, and cried out in panic. She was panting. Her speed seemed to slow down. The blue clothes were flying in the running. The evil tiger in the back grabbed the dress but didn''t bite it. Instead, she ate a mouthful of sand, which made her very impatient.


    "Roar!"


    Human beings! My king is at odds with you!


    The fleeing Feng Jiu seems to have kicked a stone and tripped. The whole person rushed forward and fell into the sand. At the same time, the evil tiger in the back seized the opportunity and rushed forward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    However, at that moment, the young man who fell on the ground did not know where he had the courage to bend his foot fiercely and kicked it out.


    Even if he was a foundation building monk, it would not have any effect if he was kicked on the body or leg of the eroding demon tiger. However, the place where the kick was kicked was that both the male and the male could not bear the strength, and the most vulnerable part would have a different effect.


    "Ouch!"


    The shrill and sharp scream came from the mouth of the demon eating tiger. Because the foot had hit an important part of it, it was unable to use its strength, and it was reduced to 10% in pain. Then, there was a heavy sound of rushing to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The eroding tiger half shrunk to the front, but the posture was a little different. Because, it is the front paw retracts, the hind legs tightly clip to the ground, and, after diving to the ground, the mouth only sends out the howling sound, the hind legs are still slightly shaking, as if suffering from some vertebra heart pain.


    And see this scene of the public mouth micro pumping, subconsciously clamped two legs, vaguely feel some pain. The cruel kick of the foundation building friar is still the most vulnerable one. This is not what everyone can bear. Otherwise, a fierce beast at the top of the holy beast would not crouch on the ground and howl.


    The ghost old forehead and eyes flash slightly, swept that dodge and drive away, fall on the ground of the young one eye, some accident.


    I didn''t expect that this young man could survive under his fierce beast''s claws. It seems that there is a reason why old Feng sent such a man in. Maybe it is because he likes his different speed from ordinary people and his characteristics of playing cards out of common sense?


    If so, it would be a pity for him to die like this. It''s better to


    With a wave of his hand, the evil tiger lying on the ground disappeared in front of everyone. Without saying anything, he turned around and left. The rest of the people looked at each other.


    Phoenix nine micro low head, big mouth gasping, in fact, that drooping under the eyes is across a smile.


    Is she willing to suffer? Since the fierce beast was released to bite off one of her legs, she first removed its third leg. Her kick, at most, is that the fierce beast has suffered a bit of sin and suffered a little, but she wants to raise the third leg again. Ha ha, it''s hard.


    Since it is to cultivate dark son, naturally there must be something to be desired. If she blindly shows weakness, she will only be killed. In this case, she does not mind showing him a hand.


    The ghost old man, who came back to the wooden house, let the woman behind him rub his shoulder bone. He squinted, and told several magic monks who came in: "arrange it. Within three days, I want to see the people who have been eliminated."


    "Yes


    Several magic monks answered, and then they turned around and went outside. They went back to the square, gathered the people together and pointed to the forest outside the square: "do you see the forest in front? Three days later, go to the other end of the forest. Those who can''t get there before sunset will die! "


    The voice of bloodthirsty for a meal, glanced at the crowd: "moreover, still die in a hurry!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiulian, who was standing behind her, looked down. She knew that there must be obstacles to go to the opposite side of the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Hearing this, more than 300 people were silent and confused about the unknown future. Or, since they were caught here, poisoned and controlled by others, their lives were no longer their own.


    At present, if they don''t want to die, the only thing they can do is to try to live, even if they are dark sons, living in the identity of being invisible.


    "How big is this forest? How long does it take to cross the normal road? Can we have weapons and medicine to defend ourselves? Do you have a map? At the opposite side of the forest, is there anyone to meet us? "


    In the crowd, a man in his thirties asked in a calm voice and pointed out the most important point. While attracting the attention of those magicians, he also let Feng Jiuchao glance at the man.


    A man in his thirties, with a bloodthirsty breath, can be seen that he is a man of iron and blood. He is upright even when he stands, and his whole body is full of breath like a cheetah.


    Let Fengjiu is a little surprised that such a person will also be arrested. It seems that the strength of the people sent out to arrest people is not ordinary!


    One of the magicians glanced at the crowd and said, "the forest is not big enough. Some people can''t walk out for a month. Some people can walk out in three days. There will be two copies of the map. As for where, you can find it in the forest."


    The demon monk''s voice slightly stopped, glanced at them and sneered: "as for weapons and medicines, ha ha, these things are impossible before you are officially dark son. And all the weapons you use in this square are not allowed to be brought into that forest. Violator, death!"


    After a few words, more than 300 people were taken to the entrance of the forest.


    Looking at the half tall weeds and the disordered trees, Feng Jiu sighed in a dark voice: there is no road in this forest. Besides being unable to get lost in this forest, he has to find a way out and avoid hunting. These people who are the sacred animals of the night are really not good people.


    She had a hunch that the 378 people would go in and come out when they came out. She was afraid that there would be no seventy-eight people. She knew that as a dark son, she must be the elite among the elite. Only those who can avoid danger and survive can have the qualification to be a dark son.


    Moreover, for the dark son, as long as the essence, not more, if those people secretly hand, just afraid that the death rate will be very high.


    Although she didn''t know any of the people in this room, she couldn''t bear to see these people die for no reason. Especially, some of them were teenagers.


    How could a teenager, at such a young age, survive such a cruel death?


    Moreover, nearly 400 people have only two maps. I''m afraid that there will be another battle between people inside. Thinking of this, she breathed out gently.


    Forget it, she''d better slow down, so as not to go ahead and become the target of everyone''s attack.


    So, in her intentional backwardness, she gradually separated from the brigade. The people in front of her did not pay attention to her, thinking, a thin young man walking in this mountain forest, naturally can''t walk as fast as on the flat road.


    Until, after an hour in the forest, a breath of death quietly shrouded in the forest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Many people are on guard because they know that things will not be as simple as that. Those people can''t just stop them from moving forward. They will certainly attack secretly. If so, you have to be careful.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp arrow cut through the air, and the sound of wheezing shot into the group of people. Some of them fell to the ground in an instant, some quickly avoided, some fell down in the collision, some were scratched by the sharp arrow, and only one person was stabbed into the heart by the sharp arrow.


    "Well!"


    The man snorted, his eyes wide open and fell to the ground. His body twitched slightly, his eyes were unwilling, but he still swallowed his last breath in the frightened eyes of all around him.


    People''s hearts beat violently at this moment, as if they were jumping out of the chest. Then they don''t know when it will come.


    "Look, there''s something!"


    A man called out, quickly stepped forward to pull out the arrow, took down that hanging on the arrow of a small brocade bag, opened a look, inside is a map.


    "It''s a map." He looked at the others, looked at the faces of the people, and finally said, "do you have anything to say?" There are about dozens of people here, but there are about a dozen people around, and others are scattered.


    He knew very well that this road was not easy to go. At least, if he could only rely on one person, he would face greater danger. If he could join hands with others, he would have a greater chance to live.


    Although these dozens of people are on guard against each other, they are not stupid. It is precisely because they also know that it is more dangerous to act alone that they come together intentionally or unintentionally. Now when they hear this, they all look at each other.


    "When you get the map, let''s go! If you are in danger, you can help each other One of them said.


    "I agree." Another said.


    "Yes."


    "That''s it, but who has the map?"


    When they heard this, they were silent again. Their eyes swept over and finally fell on the man with the map: "just take it! If we go together, it''s the same for anyone who takes it. "


    However, as soon as the voice fell, five magic practitioners suddenly came out, and they attacked the dozens of people with their swords. The other side made a sharp move and made it clear that they wanted to kill them. Moreover, the target was not limited. It was obvious that the point of the sword pointed at, and the target was to kill anyone.


    What they want to do is to disperse these people and eliminate some of them. Only those who can survive can become dark ones. Therefore, among these 378 people, in their view, maybe less than a dozen of them can survive.


    "Don''t go! Let''s join hands to deal with them


    One of the men yelled. However, in the face of the sudden killing, those people scattered and fled in succession. Only a few of them took up the spirit breath in their bodies and punched at the evil monks. They wanted to live with their fists instead of escaping to live!


    The five monks also scattered, each chasing after some people, but only one remained. In the eyes of the demon monk, he was enough to deal with these people.


    Because of his carelessness, when he was finally killed by several people who took the blade and stabbed the sword into his chest, he still couldn''t believe that he was killed by these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    The four men breathed a breath and looked at the fallen witch monk. They looked at each other and finally showed a smile. Their guard disappeared at this moment. They seemed to have been fighting side by side for many years. In the first war, they cooperated to win.


    "Lei Xiao, a friar in the middle of the golden elixir, was originally a loose monk and was caught in by accident." One of the men said and introduced himself to the three people in front of him.


    "Xue San, the scattered mercenary, was in the early stage of the golden elixir." Said a man in his twenties.


    "He Sheng, San Xiu, is also the middle of the golden elixir." Another man said.


    "My name is Linxi. I sneaked out to play, and I was caught. Different from several others, I was just a monk in the middle of foundation construction." He was talking about a young man, who seemed to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. However, he was very young. Otherwise, he would not have lived well after two or three months.


    Several people looked at each other, and then nodded: "that way we will support each other! I hope they can live. "


    So, after taking the things from the demon monk, they went on. The map is not in their hands, and now they can only go straight ahead. Fortunately, several people jointly killed a demon cultivator at the early stage of Yuanying. They have more trust than others.


    Not long after several people left, Feng Jiu was walking forward step by step with a branch in his hand that he did not know where he had picked up. He pushed away the weeds and leaves in front of him with the branches and paid attention to his surroundings.


    Until, came to the front, saw the dead witch Xiu, eyes across a touch of surprise, did not stop to continue to walk forward.


    Another distance, suddenly heard a shrill scream, that sound reverberates in the woods, carefully distinguish, or you can know which direction is coming.


    As expected, there is an ambush!


    She sighed under her heart and was walking. She felt the killing intention of senhan coming from behind her. When she looked back, she saw a magic monk with the strength of Yuanying attacking her face with a long sword in his hand. Seeing this, she showed a smile at the Yuan Ying demon Xiu.


    When the magician saw the smile on the young man''s lips, he was stunned for a moment and thought: is this a fool? Don''t you see it''s going to die? Can you still laugh?


    The point of the sword didn''t stop to stab out, but at the next moment, he was shocked.


    The young man stood there and did not move. When the sharp point of the sword came forward, her face was slightly on one side, avoiding the peak of the sword. At the same time, the branch in her hand raised a finger forward at a speed that could not be heard.


    "Well!"


    The magic monk snorted, and the whole person was frozen in place. He spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were wide open, staring at the innocent young man in front of him. Looking at his lips with a faint smile, he took his life.


    "Bang!"


    The body fell back. Feng Jiu pulled out the branch that pierced into the other side''s chest. Looking at the demon Xiu''s convulsion and death, she sighed: "you found your own door to die. I can''t blame me."


    He flung the branch to the other side and took the things from demon Xiu. Then he went on, and his figure disappeared in the weeds half a man high


    After walking for a certain distance, some people stare at Feng Jiu again, and to her result, it is natural to end up dead.


    In less than half a day, more than a dozen of Yuan Ying''s magic cultivation died, which attracted the attention of the ghost old man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    "In less than half a day, more than a dozen monk Yuanying died?" Ghost old squint, in the eye delimits a wipe to ponder: "the corpse carried back?"


    "It''s brought back, and it''s all put outside. According to the time of discovery, it''s already out there." A demon Xiu said solemnly. In less than half a day, more than a dozen monk Yuanying died, almost damaging half of the people they sent out.


    Moreover, among the more than 300 people, the most powerful is the golden elixir peak, but this is how to solve a dozen Yuan Ying friars without disturbing anyone. How can they not be shocked?


    Is it not that among the more than 300 people, what powerful people are lurking? However, if there are such people, they should not be arrested by them. What is the reason?


    The old ghost inside came out and looked at the dozens of corpses in front of the house. After a sharp and cruel glance, he began to examine the first corpse.


    "A fatal blow to the chest, a small hole, not a sword or a concealed weapon. Look at this hole, it should be a branch, and it is still a blunt branch with no sharp edges." The ghost old man looked at it and said, "monk Yuanying''s own protection is strong, and he can stab him through his chest with a blunt branch, which is not simple."


    "Is there some fierce man lurking among the 378?" A demon monk nearby couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, the ghost glanced at him and sneered: "do you think my eyes are blind? If those three hundred people really have such skills, I will not be able to see them? "


    The demon monk was said by him, but he lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to speak again. He was afraid that the ghost general would vent his anger on him.


    The ghost old man looked at the second one again. He saw that he had been sealed by a knife, and there was no sign of fighting all over his body. He squinted and looked down. He saw that all the people were killed by one blow, and they were not sneak attacks. Therefore, he can conclude that this man''s strength is definitely Feixian level.


    Only the strength of Feixian level can have this ability to kill friar Yuanying in one move. Moreover, he did not think that there was such a person hidden among the 378 people. On the contrary, someone should have sneaked into their territory.


    "Send some friars Feixian to the forest to have a look. Someone should have sneaked in. I''d like to see what kind of sacred place this is. How dare you sneak into the site of our dark night temple!"


    "Yes A demon monk responded and left quickly.


    The ghost old man walked back and forth with his hands on his back and forth, and then told him, "send another group of people in, tell them that they are in a team, and that they can take appropriate measures against those dark ones. They can''t kill them, so that there are few left in the end. He tells them to pay more attention to see if there are any suspicious people."


    "Yes." Another demon cultivator responded and left.


    "You go, too. Go in and play with those people." The ghost old glanced at the seductive woman whose clothes were exposed behind him.


    "If you are willing to let others go, let them go." The woman came forward, gently nestled into the ghost old''s arms, a pair of hands across his chest, and then gently covered the red lips, and twisted the waist of the snake to the dense forest.


    The ghost old man narrowed his eyes, staring at the figure of the woman leaving, his eyes crossed with a faint light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    In the forest, Feng Jiu was chased by a monk Yuanying. She started to run and ran in it, shouting: "ah! help! Help... "


    "Damn it! Is this boy rabbit? You can run The monk Yuanying said a low mantra. He thought that the boy was thin enough and not qualified to be a dark son. He happened to meet him, so he wanted to solve him first.


    However, he could not catch up with him because of the weeds and the disordered trees. Seeing that the fleeing youth was about 10 meters ahead, he couldn''t take his life. He couldn''t help but feel a little angry. He had to take his life!


    "Ah! Help, help... "


    As Feng Jiu ran, she pushed aside the weeds in front of her, and occasionally met some people around her, but when they saw her being chased by the monk Yuanying, their faces changed and they quickly avoided.


    It''s also true that even self-protection is a problem. How can we take care of other people''s life and death? What''s more, the man behind her is still monk Yuanying. Most of them are not the opponents of monk Yuanying.


    After all, if there was no joint fight, how could the Jindan friar have killed a monk Yuanying?


    However, there are always exceptions. Just in front of them, when several men walking together hear the voice behind them, they turn around and look back. When they see that the boy who is calling for help is the boy who has been chased by the evil tiger, their looks are moving.


    "It''s him, the boy."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that after half a day, the boy would still be alive."


    "It''s not surprising that he can live so fast. You see, the demon who chases him behind him is still Yuanying."


    "Do you want to save it?"


    As soon as this was asked, several people looked at each other, and then laughed. Immediately, two of them retreated to the left and right, and a rope was pulled back by them, but it was placed in the weeds, which was not very visible. The other two quietly jumped into the leafy tree and waited for the opportunity.


    The Phoenix nine saw, the eye does not have a trace to sweep to them, looked at that pulls the rope to put on the ground not to pull up. She was a little surprised and ran there. After running over the rope, she kicked at a small stone. The whole person rushed forward as if losing the center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    "Stinky boy! This time it depends on where you''re going


    At this time, the rope which was hidden in the weeds on the ground was violently pulled up when it was snatched forward. People on the left and right sides crossed and crossed at this time. At the same time, the two men on the tree jumped down and the sharp edge in their hands pointed at the Yuan Ying demon Xiu Hit it.


    The magician was stunned. He was about to cut the rope with his sword. However, he found that it was the diamond rope they were equipped with. When he saw a fierce attack, he immediately raised his sword to stop him.


    "Sonorous!"


    The swords collided with each other, making a crisp crash sound. However, when the swords collided, the two people who jumped from the tree were ejected by the airflow of Yuanying demon Xiu, and the whole person fell heavily into the weeds behind him.


    "Poof!"


    The blood spurted out, their faces pale, and they rushed forward again without stopping. However, at this time, the sorcerer wrapped his hands around the diamond rope and threw the two people who were holding the rope out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "Ah


    The two men were thrown out and hit the tree heavily. The two men who got up from the ground and rushed forward again held his feet and tried to pull down the magic repair. The other two people who saw this scene pulled out their knives and stabbed them forward. At this time, two men around joined the fight.


    For a moment, from four people to six people, six people join hands, but that magic repair can not kill. Feng Jiu, who fell down on the ground, looked at the six men besieging the monk. His eyes flashed slightly. At the next moment, he picked up the diamond rope and rushed forward to cover the monk who was held by several people. He tightened his neck.


    "Well!"


    The murmur came out with repression. The demon monk''s face turned red, he was stabbed, his hands and feet were pressed by one person, and his neck was also strangled by the diamond rope. He felt that he had difficulty breathing and hurt his wound.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man holding the knife raised the knife and stabbed it again. The knife hit the devil''s chest. He snorted, and his mouth overflowed with blood. His body twitched and his eyes widened until he finally swallowed.


    Until the magic cultivation was out of breath, several people released their hands and sat down on the ground, panting slightly. Sure enough, one man is small, many people are big. Even if they are not weak, they can kill monk Yuanying.


    "Take what''s on him. Let''s go." Said Ray Shaw in a calm voice, and as he stood up, he looked around.


    Some people around them stare at them, but they don''t move. Even if they saw that they had got a lot of things after killing friar Yuanying, they didn''t go forward to rob him, because most of the others were left alone, only a few of them were made up of several people.


    After seeing the young man strangled, the two new men sat there foolishly and immediately pulled him up: "go! If you don''t go, you''ll be coming. "


    So Feng Jiu was dragged away by them


    Maybe it was because of the joint efforts of several of them that killed the Yuanying magic cultivation. Some other people also learned to form a team. At least a few people were in a team, and then a dozen or more people were in the team. Because of their formation, the death rate in the following period was also reduced.


    Feng Jiu, who was taken to the front of her, had a good half sound. She only looked at the people around her. When she looked at them, they introduced each other and looked at her.


    "Don''t you run very fast? Why can''t you run in the woods? " One of them showed a rare smile and asked, obviously, also remembered the scene of Phoenix nine being chased by the eroding demon tiger.


    "It''s not that the ground is uneven in this forest, and there are so many weeds that it can''t go as fast as the flat ground." Feng nine said, looking at them several people, asked: "are you a team of peers? Then I''ll be with you, will you


    Several people heard this, looked at him, leishaw said: "among so many people, it seems that you are the weakest. You can follow us, but first, don''t delay."


    Feng nine showed a happy smile, with a bit of simple and honest on his face: "no, no, I will never drag on." Can she hold back? make fun of.


    "We don''t have a map yet. I''m afraid we''ll get lost in this place and we can''t find the direction. Do you have any suggestions Leshaw looked at them and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "I have experience in the wild forest, even if there is no map, I can take you out of this forest." One of them said that he was one of the two who had just joined.


    Several people heard this, looked at each other: "then go! Don''t waste time here. " In this, time is life. If they don''t walk out of the forest at the appointed time, they will be hard to survive.


    "This way." The man who spoke just now said, leading the way ahead, and the others followed him.


    Although it was a forest, except for the singing birds on the branches, the people walking in the forest did not even meet a wild animal. In addition, the ghost old man did not distribute bigotan to them. At the same time, they were hungry. Gradually, some people''s speed slowed down.


    "I''ve caught a snake, and it''s enough for a few people to share it." Xue San said, holding a snake that could not move in his hand, he went to several people resting under the tree.


    Several people took a look at the snake. Some picked up the branches, some peeled the snake, and some set fire to roast the snake. Even if the meat was small, it was better than nothing.


    However, Feng Jiu glanced at it and said, "don''t be busy. This snake can''t be eaten."


    As soon as her words came out, people''s eyes turned to her.


    "Why can''t you eat it?" Xue San asked.


    "This is a poisonous snake." Feng Jiu said.


    "As long as the snake gall is taken out, the meat can still be eaten." "I''ve been walking for many years, and I''ve eaten a lot of poisonous snakes. Even if I haven''t seen them before, what''s the big difference?"


    In his opinion, as long as it has been dealt with, how can we not eat it?


    "The flesh of this poisonous snake is also poisonous. If you eat it, you will be paralyzed and if you eat it, you will die." Feng nine said again, her eyes fell on his hands stained with snake blood, and her eyebrows twisted slightly: "snake blood is also poisonous. Do you want your hands?"


    Seeing Feng Jiuyi''s dignified face, the crowd hesitated and looked at the skinned snake. When Xue San was about to say that it was ok, his hand was numb, and the snake in his hand fell to the ground. He was stunned.


    Seeing this, how can other people not understand, immediately looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "do you know medicine? He is contaminated with snake blood. Is there any solution? What if there is no solution? "


    They are walking outside, but they have never met such a snake, which is full of venom. Where is this ghost place?


    Xue San looked at his hands, which were red, swollen, purple and black. His heart was very heavy, but he didn''t say anything on his face. What else can you say? They just reminded him that he didn''t care. Now who can blame?


    Feng nine looked at it and asked, "where did you catch the snake? There must be something to detoxify the snake


    "Ahead." Xue San said and walked to the place where he had just caught the snake.


    Feng nine followed behind, and other people also followed. Walking behind, looking at Feng Jiu in front of me, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this humble boy could understand medicine, and he was also proficient in it.


    Several people followed quietly. As they were walking, they suddenly saw the boy in front of him stopped suddenly. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled Xue San in front of him to his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Hiss!"


    Fierce a poisonous snake spit out the sound of hissing, a bright colored snake darted out from the grass, spitting bloodthirsty snake letter son and staring at them several people.


    When seeing the poisonous snake, several people were surprised and looked at Feng nine''s eyes. That sudden hand pulled Xue San back. How did she find that there were poisonous snakes running out there? The reaction was faster than all of them.


    "Let''s go. What kind of antidote is that?"


    Leixiao several people stepped forward, some with swords in their hands, others with branches. It was easy to clean up a few poisonous snakes with their strength.


    "Herbs with a red line in the middle of the sharp leaves next to the tree can be used for detoxification." Instead of coming forward, she asked them to pick.


    Several people came forward and cut one of the snakes into two pieces, and the remaining ones ran away. After the twigs were plucked, no poisonous snakes were found. They went forward to pick the herbal medicine.


    "Take out the leaves, chew and swallow them, and then some of them will be boiled in your hands. After a column of incense, the snake venom will disappear." Feng Jiu opened his mouth and said.


    Xue San did it in accordance with his words. Several people were also resting under a tree. For about a column of incense, he watched his face gradually improve, and the red, swollen, black and purple of his hands were gone, and he was in deep admiration.


    The humble herb has such miraculous effect.


    "Can the other poisons of this herb be solved?" Linxi asked, thinking that if other things could be solved, it would be better to collect more for a rainy day.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "how can it be? All these poisons have to be treated according to the case. Where is a kind of herbal medicine for detoxification? What''s more, it''s not a panacea. It''s not very useful. "


    "You know medicine." Lei Xiao looked at Feng Jiu and said that he had not answered the young man before. But this time he said this, he was not asking, but affirming.


    "A little bit." She said with a simple smile.


    Lei Xiao looked around. Seeing no one around, he lowered his voice and asked, "do you know what poison is in our body? Is there a solution? "


    If they can detoxify their bodies, they will not be subject to the people of the dark night temple. They can leave whenever they have a chance. But now, the poison in their bodies is a big problem.


    A few people next to listen, the heart is not from a mention, some nervous looking at Feng nine. Yeah! If there''s poison in their bodies, the boy can solve it


    However, this idea together, can''t help but shake his head secretly. How could this teenager have a way? Isn''t he poisoned himself? The poison in their bodies attacks once every half a month. If they don''t accept the antidote, they will die.


    "I don''t know." She simply shook her head.


    A few people sigh, can not help but some disappointment, but also feel for granted. Can the poison that the old ghost made can be solved by anyone? How old is this boy? It''s normal if you can''t solve it.


    "Well, we have a rest. Let''s go on! Be sure to leave the forest within three days. " Said Ray Shaw, taking them away again.


    At the time of the forest, the breath of death was full of air. Maybe other people didn''t notice it, but Feng Jiu did. There were a lot of people in it. Moreover, there were friars from Feixian period who appeared in the forest, but those people were lurking, but they didn''t attack them any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Because of the people she killed?


    She thought to herself: she killed all those people with one move, and all the dead were Yuanying magic cultivation. It is estimated that no matter how suspicious she is, she will not be doubted.


    The night came, and in the night, there was an occasional cry. No one used the whole night to rest, but after a short rest, they continued to walk.


    Walking in the dark, you will get lost if you are not careful. However, the more you go inside, the more difficult the crisis and difficulties are. As the seven members of Feng Jiu''s team gradually go, they gradually join some, from seven to more than ten, to more than thirty.


    Maybe there are too many people, and there is a trace of defense between each other. After all, no one knows who or who each other is. However, because they survive and form a team, they support each other, but they dare not guarantee whether they will face the danger together, let alone guarantee that the people around them will not push them out in the face of danger.


    Feng Jiu was the least impressive one among the people. When they were resting, she was sitting in the corner grabbing the grass that she didn''t know where to pick.


    Yes, in the eyes of those who don''t understand, she is too hungry to stand, sitting on the side eating grass. However, she did not know that the grass she ate was one of the wild herbs, which could produce fluid and barely wrap the stomach.


    "Here you are." Xue San found a green fruit about the size of an egg and threw it to Fengjiu.


    Who knows, but let out a hand suddenly to intercept.


    "That boy ate for nothing. It''s better to give it to him than to me." A man said, after taking the fruit, he was ready to eat it. However, Xue Sanhu''s eyes glared and stepped forward and put his hand on the man.


    "Who gave it to you? Bring it When he wanted to take back the fruit, the man suddenly attacked him. Xue San quickly hit back, and the two fought back.


    If we put it in the past, no one would pay attention to a fruit. However, during the months when they were held in the square, apart from fighting training, they could not eat enough every day, not to mention the fact that after entering the square, they consumed a lot of physical strength, and there was no water to drink and no food to eat. In their eyes, the weight of a fruit was naturally different.


    When the people around saw them, they just took a look at them, and then their eyes fell on Feng Jiu. Dozens of people have different looks in their eyes. Unexpectedly, two people would fight because of a fruit. What''s more, the man will give the precious fruit to the young man. After all, the boy is almost the weakest among them.


    Even if he followed them through the forest, it is estimated that he would not live to the end. It is indeed a waste of food to give him food.


    Fengjiu ate grass, and the sour feeling in his mouth was very refreshing. Her eyes without trace swept around the people, their look one by one into the eye, and then, the line of sight fell on the two people who were fighting.


    To be honest, she was also surprised that Xue San would pass the fruit to her. There was no game in the forest. Even the wild fruit was not found. He did not know where he got a fruit, but gave it to her instead.


    But, that other person also really let her open an eye, how to say is also the golden elixir friar, unexpectedly snatched a wild fruit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Are you hungry?


    Perhaps, she is also hungry in their eyes, otherwise how to eat grass!


    Thinking of this, she sighed and threw away the grass in her hand, staring at the two people. In her mind, she thought: the sky will be bright, and there will be only two days left. They don''t know whether they are halfway there. Can they really go out at this speed?


    "Well!"


    With a dull hum, Feng Jiu looked back and saw that the golden elixir who had robbed the fruit was kicked out by Xue San, and the fruit in his hand was also taken back by Xue San.


    "Get out of our team!"


    Xue San drank in a calm voice. His sharp eyes were like a sharp knife. At this moment, he was filled with a bloodthirsty breath, as if he would kill him if he dared to step forward.


    Seeing this, the man stood up with his stomach covered with pain. He looked at Xue San with resentment and then looked at Feng Jiu. Then he turned away and disappeared in the weeds.


    "Take it!" Xue San hands the fruit to Feng Jiu, and he stares at it.


    Feng nine looked at him and reached out to take it: "thank you."


    Although she has water and food in her space, and this physical work has not consumed her much, she has made herself very embarrassed all day in order not to be suspected.


    Xue Sanban walked away with his face on his face. After a while, people were ready to start again. At this time, two Yuanying friars suddenly appeared on the tree and opened the black bag in his hand and sprinkled it down.


    "Hiss! Sizzling


    "Ah


    "It''s a snake!"


    "It''s a poisonous snake!"


    In an instant, the crowd around the reason exclaimed and quickly dispersed. They only felt that the slippery snake was entangled in the body, and some could not dodge to be bitten by one bite and scream out loud.


    "Ah


    Feng Jiu was eating the fruit in the confusion. Before swallowing the fruit, she saw a bright colored poisonous snake flying towards her. She immediately picked up the branches around her and photographed it directly. Then she quickly got up and went to Leixiao.


    In the process of walking, she uncovered several poisonous snakes that had been thrown to her side. At this time, the two Yuanying friars had already left. Even if she wanted to throw the snake on them, she couldn''t find a figure.


    While dodging, she caught sight of a poisonous snake running through the bottom of her foot and biting at Xue San, who was paying attention to the upper part but not the sole of her foot. By dodging, she stepped on the head of the snake with a seemingly flustered foot.


    One foot stepped down, the strength increased, the snake tail swayed a few times and then did not move. Leishaw drank a few people and quickly left the area. She followed them to leave, and some people behind also followed.


    After walking out about 500 meters, I saw a group of dozens of people. After the two bags of snakes, less than 20 people were left. Moreover, their hair was disordered and their bodies were in a mess. There was still anger on their faces.


    It''s also true that they are caught here and controlled by others. They don''t even have their lives in their hands. They make such things happen from time to time. It really makes them feel angry, but they can''t do anything about it.


    "Damn it, they just want to kill us!" A man angrily scolds, the vision sweeps, the sight falls on the Feng nine body, some are astonished: "how is your boy still alive?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    So many people were killed half by the poisonous snake that fell all over the sky. This boy, looking at the worst and the weakest, is still standing here endlessly? And that hand also took half of the fruit to eat, heard his words raised his head, is a silly face.


    How could such a dull and stupid person not be smart enough to live there just now?


    Other people''s eyes also fell on the young man in green, and they were surprised, but didn''t say anything. There must be some ability to survive, otherwise, I would have died.


    Lei Xiao''s eyes stopped for a moment on Feng Jiu''s body, and flashed in his eyes as if he were thinking and exploring. Others did not find it, but at that time, he found that a poisonous snake on the ground was about to bite Xue San. It was the young man who stepped on the head of the snake by mistake. When he moved his foot, the head of the poisonous snake was rotten on the ground.


    It''s not easy for him to step on the head of a snake in chaos and save Xue Sany''s life?


    "Click."


    Feng Jiu bit the fruit and ate it. After looking at the crowd, her eyes fell on the man who made a fuss. She said vaguely, "you are still alive! How could I die? "


    Hearing the speech, the man choked up and glared. Is he better than him? This boy is just building foundation and building. He can talk to his golden elixir like this. He really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "No! Stinky boy. " The man sneered, but said nothing more. After all, those who were caught here are also honest people.


    "Well, let''s go! Besides, the forest is out of here at dawn. " Leixiao said, looked at Feng nine one eye, then said to the man beside him, and the party went on again.


    In this forest, some people got the map, some people lost their way in it, and they were running around, walking more and more in the forest, and gradually spread a stream of smoke in the forest, which hindered their sight.


    "Help! Anybody! Help


    Walking people vaguely heard a voice calling for help, and listening to the voice seems to be more than one person, the front of a few people stopped, looking at the front of the smoke hazy.


    "It''s like an array."


    "It''s the formation. That''s right. Those people should be trapped in it."


    "Those who can''t see the fog will not be trapped."


    Leishaw several people said, to discuss whether to save those people, also at this time, the trapped people as if aware of the outside people, the voice again.


    "We have a map. Save us. We can read the map together! If you have a map, you can get out of it, or you won''t get out. "


    Listening to the voice, people can not help but look at each other: "they have a map."


    "Help! It''s really convenient to have a map of this place. "


    "But what if they lied to us?" The other hesitated.


    "We also want to go through here. First, we will study how to pass. In addition, which of you is good at array? There are those who are good at array Said Ray Shaw, his eyes passing over the crowd.


    "I know something, but I don''t know it well. It''s a dark night Temple array. I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Said a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    "I also know some arrays, but I don''t know how this array is. I can''t guarantee that it can be cracked." Another man said.


    Hearing that the two said they only understood a little, one of the men said, "I''m quite proficient in the array. Maybe I can have a try." There was a certain complacency in the obvious tone when he said this.


    Feng nine looked at them, ate the fruit and stretched out his hand. The voice was not loud or small: "array, I also understand some."


    However, people''s eyes swept away from him, and they automatically ignored Feng Jiu. Obviously, they looked down on him. They thought that even if the young boy knew something, it was only skin deep. After all, they were the golden elixir monks who knew the array. How much could he understand once he built the foundation?


    "In that case, you two will go and have a look with me first." The monk, who said that he was proficient in the array, said to the other two people, and then walked forward.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiusan put down his hand. ok Ignore her, ignore her, and she will continue to be a little transparent.


    The three men first explored the way forward, while studying which kind of formation the next array belonged to, while the others were waiting in situ until, after a while, the three came back again.


    "Come with me! This array is no big deal. It''s just a common enchantment array. Although it has been slightly changed, it''s not a big problem. " The man who said that he was proficient in the array said that he waved to all the people to follow him.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other and followed the three of them forward into the mist. In the array, the fog becomes more and more dense, and even the person in front can''t see it. Therefore, the person in front lets the person behind hold the clothes of the other party. While Feng Jiu walks in the last place, she doesn''t pull the clothes of the person in front of her, and the person in front refuses to pull the clothes for her, so he follows silently.


    However, after a long walk, she was slightly surprised. She raised her eyebrows and stopped walking. Her sight was not clear, but the sound of footsteps seemed to be in front of her. And the voices of those who had been calling for help disappeared in this.


    Interesting.


    She picked up the corner of her lips and showed a smile. At this moment, her divine consciousness was released. She noticed that there was no friar Feixian and Friar Yuanying staring at her. Then she slowed down and walked in the array at will.


    Those in front of them, after walking for a long time, felt something was wrong, and they could not help but stop and say, "no! Why is it like you''ve been circling around here all the time? "


    "What about the man who asked for help? Why is the sound gone? " Rayshaw asked in front of him, and no one could answer.


    At this time, the man who said that he was proficient in the formation was sweating on his forehead and murmured: "how can this happen? How could this happen? It seems that the formation will change? It was not so when I came in just now


    Hearing this, the people did not know that they were also trapped and were silent for a time. At this time, Xue San in front of him called out: "boy? boy? Are you there? "


    He didn''t hear the sound after half a ring. He immediately asked, "what about the boy? Who saw him? " Xue San counted the number of people and went to the last one and asked, "where is the boy behind you? Didn''t he pull your clothes? Why didn''t you say he lost it


    "Who knows he lost it? He didn''t pull my clothes. " The man said with some lack of confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Maybe it was because the youth in Tsing Yi saved him. On the way, he paid more attention to him than others. Naturally, he also hoped that the boy could walk out of here alive. Now that more than a dozen people are walking together, the boy has lost his face. Therefore, his face should be even black.


    Xue San strode back without saying anything. In his opinion, if the youth in Tsing Yi didn''t go with them, he would die in this soon. He saved him, and he couldn''t just ignore it.


    "Xue San, what are you going to do?" Several people from rayshaw came along.


    "I''ll go back to the boy." Said Xue San.


    "Let''s go with you! So that it''s not easy to leave alone Said Ray Shaw.


    "Well, let''s go! He should be right in the back. He may be walking slowly. There should be no accident. " Lincy also spoke.


    Looking at the way back, one of them called out: "you don''t have to go. Even if you go back according to the original way, you can''t go out. The array inside is changeable. If you''re not careful, you can''t come back."


    "Are you not sleepy now? What''s different? " They didn''t look back and kept walking.


    Watching several people leave, the remaining ten or so people stood there silent, one of them asked: "how can they treat that boy so well? If you lose it, it''s no big deal. "


    "As early as before, Xue San was poisoned by snake venom. It was the boy who saved him." Another said, while shaking his head: "it''s too late to go back now."


    At this time, I did not know that Xue Sanji turned to find her Fengjiu, who was squatting on the ground and drawing a circle with branches. Well, it looks like a circle, but it''s actually an array. She''s analyzing the changes of the array and where the gate of life and death is.


    Because of the wonder of the array, the cry for help of those trapped in the array could not be heard when the array changed. Therefore, she squatted here for a long time, and she heard several calls for help, which were from the previous people.


    "The change time of this array is the time of half a column of incense. If you want to get out of here, you should go in from here." She whispered and rowed on the ground with the branches.


    "Boy! Where are you? "


    All of a sudden, Xue San''s voice came. Feng Jiu was slightly surprised. She raised her eyes and saw that there was no one to see in front of her. The voice could not tell the direction. However, she had already made a circle just now, so she could easily walk to them.


    So he stood up and wiped off the array painted on the ground with his feet. Then he walked forward. However, after walking out of a distance, he heard the hum and smelled the smell of blood.


    She frowned slightly, and her divine sense was released. She scanned and saw that a Yuan Ying demon was correcting the people in the trapped array, and Xue Sanji was also rushing towards the central point.


    Seeing this, she quickened her pace and walked forward. Maybe a couple of Jindan friars can get a chance of life outside, but in this one, there is only the share of being killed.


    At the same time, Xue San and Lei Xiao also smelled the bloody smell in the air. They thought it was Fengjiu who was killed, so they speeded up their steps and rushed along with the sound. Unexpectedly, after walking out a few meters, a fierce sword attack came upon them. The bloodthirsty murderer was forced to face the door, and Friar Yuanying''s pressure immediately shocked him, leaving him unable to move


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    The breath of death enveloped him in an instant. Monk Yuanying''s prestige was so terrible that he felt cold sweat and said to himself to avoid it. However, his whole body was so stiff that he looked at the sharp sword stabbing at his eyebrows.


    "Xue San!"


    Leixiao saw that scene, but there was still a distance to go forward. When he thought that Xue San would be killed, he heard Xue San snort. His stiff body suddenly bent down and sat down on the ground.


    "Well!"


    Xue San snorted, and the whole man fell on the ground. Before he could recover, he was rushed forward by Lei Xiao and dragged to the other side. They did not dare to have a moment of hesitation. They quickly surrounded each other to resist the pressure of monk Yuanying.


    However, for some reason, the monk Yuanying made up his mind to kill them. The pressure released was extremely strong. Even if they had the intention to resist, they could not support it.


    "Poof!"


    A few people spurt a trace of blood, only feel the blood in the body scurrying, one after another under the pressure of the whole person fell to the ground, unable to stand up.


    In front of the monk Yuanying, who was one level higher than them, once the pressure was released, it was just like the top of Mount Tai. It was difficult to breathe. Those Yuanying friars who had fought with them before were not so powerful even if they released the pressure. This one was just a bully to let them know that he wanted them all to die!


    "Friar Jindan wants to live from me? Hundreds of people, more death, you a few are the same, die The cold and cruel voice of the monk Yuanying spreads out, and the sword contains the sword spirit to attack Xue Sanji.


    When several people were ready to die, they suddenly saw a shadow, which was so fast that they couldn''t see clearly. In the fog, the figure swept out and caught the monk Yuanying who was attacking them with lightning speed.


    "Who are you?"


    The monk Yuanying''s gloomy voice came out, but it was just such a question, and then there was no movement.


    Several people are shocked to sit on the ground, but for a time can not return to God.


    Who is it? Who saved them? With such skill and speed, they are definitely the strong ones above Feixian. If there are really strong people mixed in, will they be saved?


    "Why do you all sit on the ground?" Feng nine came out of the fog and looked at several people who fell on the ground in a daze. She looked around and asked, "Why are you the only ones? Have you been separated, too? "


    Several people slow down after a long time, stand up and pay attention to the surrounding. No, the dangerous breath is gone. It seems that the monk Yuanying was killed. However, who saved them?


    At this moment, no one thought to Feng Jiu who appeared in front of them. After all, how could a teenager who built a foundation and built a foundation could do such a thing? They didn''t even suspect him, so they ruled him out.


    "We''re here for you. Are you ok?"


    Xue San asked. When he calmed down, he could not help looking down at his feet. At that moment, at the time of death, someone hit his feet with something and let his legs soften and sit down to avoid the fatal blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    How high was that man who could hit his legs in this fog and saved his life? And isn''t this the site of the dark night temple? How could someone else sneak in?


    "I''m ok. I walked around and found that you were all gone. I turned around here and came here when I heard the sound." Feng nine said, smelling the smell of the air and walked forward about two or three meters: "you come here quickly, there are bodies."


    After hearing this, they quickly stepped forward to Fengjiu and found that several people had fallen on the ground. Their bodies were not hard. They should have been killed by the monk Yuanying.


    "There''s something here." Feng nine took out the things in one''s arms and spread it out. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a map."


    "Let me see."


    Leixiao took a look at it, but he couldn''t help but say, "it''s a map as expected!" Through the fog, he looked on the map, and after a while pointed out: "we are here now, this is half the distance, it seems that we are in the right direction."


    "The direction is right, but how to get out of this array is the most troublesome."


    "Don''t worry about this. Just follow me." Feng nine laughed and said to several people, "let''s go! You can''t lose it with me. "


    Smell speech, a few people look at each other, pour also didn''t say what follow in his side, the heart is not holding what hope. But who knows, after walking a certain distance, unexpectedly met a dozen people before.


    "You''re coming back?" A man was a little surprised when he saw them. After all, it was not easy to walk in this array. But when he saw the young man in blue, he glared: "again, it''s you again?"


    The boy lost it by himself and found it again? Is this kid lucky?


    "It''s me Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes: "do you want to go with us?"


    People also have no way, finally can only follow them together, even if can''t walk out, good or bad also won''t disperse. However, to their surprise, they came out of the array in less than half an hour.


    "Out, out? Not really? " A man some incredible look at the back, and looked at Phoenix nine, for a time, looking at his eyes have become complicated.


    "I said, I also know the formation!"


    Feng nine smiles and squints a pair of eyes to say, a pair of simple and honest appearance, can hear his words, look at his appearance again, but let that ten popular teeth fierce, have a kind of idea to beat him.


    But when I think about it, people have already said that they don''t believe his words and consciously ignore him. How can we blame him at this time? Finally, one by one, they could only swallow the suffocation.


    "Let''s go! There is a water source on the front side. " Leishaw said, pointing to the front left.


    When others heard this, they asked, "how do you know?" One by one, their eyes swept over him until they saw him take out a map, and their eyes shrank.


    "Map? You got the map? " They remembered that those who had called for help in the front line seemed to have called for a map.


    "Yes, the map is from inside. Let''s go! Don''t delay. " Leishaw said, taking the people to the water source, but who knows, at this time, more than 30 people dressed in a mess came out and surrounded them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Seeing this, leishaw people stare at them warily, and make a defensive posture at the same time.


    "What do you want?" He asked in a calm voice.


    At this time, several men came out of the thirty or so people. They took a look at more than ten people in leishaw and waved to the people around them to pay attention to the surrounding activities.


    From those people, one of them said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry. We don''t want to do anything to you. It''s just that you can come here. It can be seen that you are also excellent people. There is something we want to cooperate with you."


    Hearing this, Lei Xiao and others looked at each other, and Feng Jiu, who was standing among them, also looked at those people with no trace in his eyes.


    "Cooperate with what? Don''t forget, we are just the prey in the hands of those people. Whether we can leave the forest alive or not is still unknown Xue San snorted and stared at them.


    Even though these people were not bloodthirsty and ferocious people, it was very difficult for them to survive and believe in people for several months.


    "That''s why we should cooperate." A white looking man on the opposite side said, looking at the crowd: "are you willing to really give your life to the people of the temple at night? You can''t even control your own life and death? "


    The crowd was silent. Of course they didn''t want to. But what can we do now?


    Phoenix nine lips angle tiny not to be able to observe the hook, in the eye across a wipe of interest. Interesting. What do these people want to do? Is this about getting up? Shouldn''t be so stupid?


    As far as their strength is concerned, they still can''t escape. What''s more, the ghost old man is not easy to fool. It''s very difficult for them to escape. Moreover, the poison in each of them can''t be solved by ordinary people.


    "What do you mean by your cooperation?" Lei Xiao calm voice asked, while paying attention to them, guessing their intention.


    The white man and several people around him looked at each other, and then said: "there is a message you should not know, that is, people who come out of here alive will eventually be left to cultivate, and this training is not a simple training, but with pills to cultivate, quickly enhance strength, and combat effectiveness."


    In other words, as long as we pass here, as long as we can withstand the test, then in addition to our strength will be strengthened with the help of pills, we will have a chance to live


    "What we want to cooperate with you is to help each other and reduce the death of the brothers around us as much as possible. When we improve our strength, we can escape from here with the help of others. As for the internal poison, I once heard a friend say that there is a ghost doctor who has the skill of bringing back the dead and is proficient in medical poison. We can find this person and ask him to detoxify us."


    When hearing this, Feng nine not from tiny surprised, looked at this white pure man one eye, this person actually knew ghost doctor? What''s more, where did he get the news?


    "Where did you get all the information you know?" Next to Xue San asked what she wanted to ask.


    Hearing this, the white man''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a trace of unnatural on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    When people saw the unnatural smear on his face, they all felt strange. If you have something to say, what''s wrong with a big man? What''s more, they are all men here.


    "How do you know the news?" Leshaw also asked, staring at the white man: "if you have something to say, don''t mince it."


    "Who''s fidgeting?" The white man looked at him discontentedly, coughed and said, "this news is from the ghost old woman."


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned: "the woman? How do I say this? Even if she knew, how could she tell you the news? "


    The white man''s face rose slightly, as if holding his breath, but he could not speak for half a sound.


    Feng nine saw, can''t help blinking eyes, the mind moved staring at the white man, voice a little surprised: "you seduce her?"


    "Who seduced the woman?"


    The white man said in a hurry. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, he coughed: "it was the woman who wanted to seduce me, so I tried my best to get out a lot of news from her. These news are absolutely true."


    Hearing this, people suddenly nodded. If so, it would be reasonable, especially if the man was born white and clean, and his appearance was not bad. At first, the appearance of a small white face was really much better than that ghost old man.


    "But you said the ghost doctor? Is this man really good at medicine? " He asked again.


    "Well, according to my friend, there are no poisons that can''t be solved by ghost doctors." The white man said in a positive tone, obviously trusting his friend.


    Feng Jiu touched her face and felt a little hot. She''s standing here, but these people don''t know how to praise her in front of her. Well, I''m really embarrassed.


    When they heard this, they gathered around to discuss it, and finally decided to make a bid. So, after a brief introduction, fifty or sixty people continued to move forward according to the map.


    All the way down, Fengjiu found that the original team of more than 30 people seemed to have been reorganized, and there were no crooked people. The same was true of the dozen people on their side. Fifty or sixty people formed a team, and even though they met with danger, they survived safely.


    What''s more, among these people, there are those who are good at various fields, and they are also very resolute. They can be regarded as a group of good seedlings.


    "The front is the water source. When we get to the front, we will have a rest." The white man, Hao Junhao, opened his mouth and pointed to the place not far ahead.


    "You have maps in your hands, too?" "Said leshaw, glancing at them.


    "Yes, there is one." They nodded and glanced at rayshaw. "Is the other one in your hands?" At that time, they saw the map they had taken out. Unexpectedly, both maps fell into their hands.


    "Not bad."


    Lei Xiao answered and did not speak again. Until he came to the water source in front of him, all the people sat down and had a rest. Just for a while, a few of them looked around with vigilance.


    Xue San and he Sheng looked at each other, got up and walked around. Feng Jiu saw this and walked with them. When they came to a place a little earlier, they saw that someone had come here faster than them.


    Seeing the man sitting at the water source, Xue San and he Sheng looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    They had a map in hand, and they came here in company, but this man was alone, and he got to the water source one step ahead of them, so we can see its remarkable place.


    The man noticed the existence of several of them and glanced at them. After only one glance, he looked away and ignored them. Instead, he took out a bamboo tube cut from nowhere and filled it with water to continue walking.


    Seeing this, Xue San and he Sheng stopped him at the same time: "this brother, wait a minute." The two men made up for it.


    The Phoenix nine on one side looked at the man without a trace, and his eyes could not cover his appreciation. This man is really a capable man. Looking up and down in his thirties, his clothes are stained with blood, and his hands are always on guard with a knife. It can be seen that he also killed people along the way.


    Most of the people who came in from the ghost old school were friars Yuanying. He was able to defeat friar Yuanying with one person''s strength. He had killed him by leaps and bounds, and his explosive power was extraordinary.


    "For what?" The man squinted and turned around, his whole body was very frightening.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help showing a smile. However, this person''s momentum was not inferior to the eight Feng guards who were following her. This evil spirit naturally exposed, and could have captured the other party without starting.


    I didn''t expect that among those arrested, there are still crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    "We have dozens of people in a big team. Do you want to join us? In this way, there is also a care on the way. " Xue San asked. Such people can definitely be recruited.


    "No need." The man refused directly and walked with his steps. After a while, he disappeared in front of them.


    "I know this man. It was the man who jumped over the level to kill him. Last time he made a lot of noise. This man is a very good seedling. I didn''t expect that he had a good fighting power and a good sense of direction. He could walk here without a map. It''s not easy."


    Xue San took back his eyes, and his voice was filled with regret. It''s a pity that we can''t bring such people into their team.


    But Feng Jiu didn''t speak. She just listened, watched, and walked back with them. Then she found a place to sit down. Xue San and Xue San told everyone about the man they had just met.


    "Well, let''s go after the rest! It''s not too late to rest when you''re out of the forest. " ''said leshaw, standing up to let everyone start again, and the group quickened their pace and went on.


    Until, on the morning of the third day, seeing that he was about to pass through the forest, Feng Jiu, like a little transparent, stood up at this time.


    "I think we can split up here." All of a sudden, people were stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Xue San asked.


    Fifty or sixty people''s eyes also fell on Feng Jiu''s body. Obviously, they didn''t know what he meant by this, or they didn''t think deeply or guess what those people thought when they saw dozens of them appear together.


    Feng nine looked at them, the voice was not loud or small: "I think, they catch us back, and want to train us to cultivate dark son, certainly also do not want us to have too much involvement, so for them, it is not easy to control, but also prone to accidents."


    Everyone is not a fool, listen to Feng Jiu''s words, even if understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    "From this moment on, even if we meet, we pretend we don''t know each other." "It doesn''t matter if we let them know about it, but when we get here, we disperse and we''re the same as before."


    "Well." People should say, also know that this is the best, so they several people in a team, some go first, some walk slowly, scattered to walk.


    Feng nine naturally with Lei Xiao several people together, but also with Hao Junhao. Until noon, several of them walked out of the forest, but before that, the man who had met before had already sat there and waited by himself. However, there was the ghost old man, several friars of flying immortals and some young magic monks.


    Seeing several of them coming out, the men glanced at them with a look in their eyes. When the ghost old man saw that the boy in green could still come out of it alive, he could not help looking at him unexpectedly and secretly.


    Seeing the boy''s face pale, his coat and robe cut, and his hair disordered, he was no longer dry and handsome than when he first saw him. After a look, he looked away, squinting and waiting.


    Several people also sat down in the corner, each to their own sitting, between each other did not speak. A few more people came, all of whom had previously formed a team. When they arrived, they all sat down, panting.


    All the time, when the sun set, the ghost opened his eyes. After sweeping the remaining people, he just dropped a sentence: "take them all back." He left first with his sword.


    Feng Jiu and others were taken back to the square by some friars. When they returned to the square, they all stood around. They didn''t know what would happen next. At this moment, they were still nervous.


    "Yes." One of the flying fairy strong one''s sleeves, a piece of pills flew to the public in front of them, and fell into the hands of the people.


    Pick up the pill a smell, see is the Bigu Dan, Phoenix nine then swallow. In this place, what meat is not to be expected, there is bigotan is good.


    After swallowing the pills, they felt that their hunger had finally disappeared, and there was a sense of saturation. They could not help but breathe out. God knows how much physical strength they have consumed in these three days?


    "Take the men down and gather at dawn tomorrow!" At the command of the flying immortal, he saw several friars of Yuanying who took them all seventy-eight or so down.


    Yes, 378 people came out in the last three days. In addition to 50 or 60 people from Fengjiu''s team, only a dozen others came out. Therefore, the total number of people who passed the customs clearance was only 70-80.


    They were taken to the rooms of three large shops, each of which could sleep about 30 people. After entering the rooms, they were given a set of black strong clothes to each of them.


    "From now on, you will all live here. When you go out, you will turn left and have a bath. You will change your clothes and get together tomorrow." After that, the monk turned and went out.


    Feng Jiu chose a position closest to the wall and sat down for a rest. After taking up her clothes, she saw that some people had begun to take off their dirty clothes. They only wore a pair of big underpants and swayed around in the shop. She could not help turning her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    This is the man. This is the man. At this moment, she really wanted to know what expression these people would have if they knew she was a woman?


    Caught sight of a man''s mouth, said that what clothes stained with something a smell, take off the clothes also want to take off the only one of the underpants, see her quickly out of voice to stop.


    "That uncle over there, wait, wait." Feng nine yelled, this word a, the room''s twenty people all looked at her.


    The bearded man, who was taking off his underpants, looked back at Feng Jiu and said, "call me?" He pointed to himself.


    "Yes, I''ll call you."


    As she was responding, she saw the bearded man staring at her eyes. She was very dissatisfied and said, "I just haven''t trimmed my beard for months. How can I afford your uncle? I''m only three out of twenty this year! "


    Hearing this, Feng jiuzujiao took a puff: "OK! This big brother, don''t take off your underpants. Take off when you go to the bath


    When they heard this, some of them just laughed, while others were busy with their own affairs, thinking that the young man must have never been in the big shop before. I don''t know that they are men. They are more casual, but not so particular.


    "What does it matter if they''re all men?" The bearded man said disapprovingly: "I have some, you also have, also afraid to be embarrassed?" Say, still want to take off underpants.


    Feng nine was about to open her mouth when she saw that the man took off her underpants neatly. Seeing this, she sighed and glanced at the bearded man and quietly moved her eyes away.


    It''s not that she is embarrassed to look at it, but that she thinks that this person will not have the face to shake in front of her in the future


    There are only about 25 people living in the same shop. Feng Jiu is in the corner. She didn''t notice who was on the bunk next to her. When she came back from a bath, she was surprised to see the person sitting there.


    It''s Xue San.


    Seeing Feng Jiu come in, other people''s eyes also fell on him and looked at him. Seeing that the boy in blue changed into a strong black suit, his appearance was not particularly excellent, but it had its own general difference.


    After wearing strong black clothes, the young people''s originally thin body is no longer as thin as usual, of course, compared with their strong physique, it is incomparable.


    However, it is also heroic, very dazzling.


    "This is the waist token sent by those people just now, with the number written on it. It is the code number when we trained here." Xue San handed her a sign.


    Feng nine took a look, can''t help but smile: "nine?" What a coincidence.


    "Well, ray Shaw and I took one for you. The man in the corner over there took number one."


    Xue San motioned to Feng Jiu to see that the man sitting cross legged on the other side of the shop against the wall was the man they met in the forest.


    "Sleep! What else are you talking about? " There was a drink outside, and the people inside did not speak any more. Instead, they all went to bed to rest.


    Until the next day, before dawn, people quickly went to the square to gather. When they got there, to their dismay, a big pit was dug on one side of the square, which was full of poisonous snakes. In a short distance, seventy-eight people were taken over and stood in front of the pit, looking at the poisonous snakes in the pit one by one, and their faces were completely bloodless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Feng nine took a look at the snake pit in front of her, and then looked at the seventy-eight men who had been taken over. Some of them were pale, and their forehead was covered with cold sweat as big as bean beads. Some of them were on the blackboard, pursed their lips and stared at the snake pit in front of them, tightening their bodies.


    Looking away from those people, Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the side of a few Feixian strongmen and Yuanying friars, and slowly closed their eyes.


    Is this to push those people down the snake pit? Those people were captured from outside. They were not heinous people. They must have some skills from their survival in the forest. But it would be too much to put these people to death in this way.


    The idea crossed her mind, and she sighed. How could the people in the temple of the dark night have human nature? Maybe human life is no more than ants to them. Killing these people can not only shock them, but also show their cruel and bloodthirsty means.


    It is estimated that even those who have different ideas have to consider whether they have the ability to completely escape from their palms. Otherwise, they will fall into their hands, for fear that life is worse than death.


    The crowd was silent, and the ghost old man came from behind. He did not follow the seductive woman, because he had killed the woman when she lured Hao Junhao in the forest.


    The ghost old man came to the front. The cold snake''s eyes passed over the people in the strong clothes. When he fell on Feng Jiu, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He stayed for a while and then moved away.


    He looked at the men who were stretched out, and the cold voice came out slowly: "I said, those who failed to pass the examination have to die, and they still die miserably."


    As soon as the voice fell, he waved his hand, and the two Yuanying friars on one side took two pale faced men forward.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    The two men''s legs softened, and the crotch was wet with extreme fear. The whole man looked at the snake pit with a white face. There are many kinds of death, but this kind of untidy death is the most difficult to accept.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of suffering and death from the heart.


    "Push it down." The old ghost''s voice was cruel and did not seem to regard the two men as adults.


    "No, no, ah Help Help Ah


    The two men were pushed down the snake pit by friar Yuanying. As soon as they fell into the snake pit, those poisonous snakes tightly entangled them. After a while, the shrill scream of the sharp mirror became weaker. Their faces were black and purple, and they were motionless. All over their bodies were the marks of poisonous teeth that emerged after being bitten by poisonous snakes.


    Feng nine eyes micro motion, the line of sight falls on that ghost old body, secretly presses down that kind of to kill the impulse.


    The ghost old man didn''t notice Feng Jiu''s eyes. Instead, he looked at those standing people, looked at them, and said, "become the food of poisonous snakes and bear the coming of death. I believe you will not like that feeling very much."


    The ghost old Yin measured the smile, staring at the seventy-eight people, said: "kneel down to save me, perhaps, I can let you a horse, give you a chance to live."


    As soon as he said this, more than 30 of them fell down on their knees and kowtowed to him fiercely.


    "We don''t want to die. We don''t want to die. Please give us another chance to live. We will be obedient and will go through fire and water and never say goodbye again..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    A voice of begging for mercy spread in the square. However, the ghost old man''s eyes did not even look at them, but fell on the more than 40 men who were still standing upright and asked with interest: "you are not afraid of death?"


    One of the men hummed: "I''m afraid of death, but I don''t ask for mercy! If you want to kill, you can do it! "


    "Is it not death? What''s the big deal Another man also spoke with no fear in his eyes.


    Another man with a strong back and a strong back said in a loud voice: "I knew that there would be a death when I came out, but I didn''t expect to die on these little snakes in the end. It''s really suffocating!"


    Feng nine looks at these people, eyes again toward that ghost old look, the heart moves. It seems that these people really have a chance of survival.


    Sure enough, the old ghost stepped forward, glanced at those people one by one, and finally nodded his head: "yes, this courage is good. To be a person of our dark night temple, we can''t be greedy of life and death."


    When those people heard this, they frowned at him one by one, as if they didn''t understand.


    Even if I don''t want to see you on the stage, I don''t think it''s necessary for them to have a good idea


    After saying these words, he looked at the two Yuanying friars: "take them down and send them to Mr. Sun, and let him start to arrange the training of these people."


    "Yes." Two Yuanying friars responded and called out to the forty people: "come here!"


    After those people left, the ghost old man glanced at thirty people kneeling on the ground with disgust on his face: "these on the ground are pushed down to fear snakes."


    He looks down on people who have no backbone!


    "I, I fight with you!"


    Those who knelt on the ground were forced to get up and rushed to the ghost old man with all their lives. They thought that even if they were dead, they would have to pull a cushion. From the moment when the first person jumped up, the other people jumped up and rushed to the ghost old man with the power of covering their ears.


    Ghost old eyes a squint, eyes across the bloodthirsty murderous gas, just about to shoot, a black figure suddenly darted out, a foot will jump to his people to fly out, block in front of him.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and stared at the young man in black, who was full of strong clothes, with his back to him. His eyes flashed and he didn''t speak.


    "Kill them!"


    The voice of Phoenix nine spreads out, also let the people who wear strong clothes over there come back from the astonishment, see those who rush forward, they also quickly snatch out.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    "Well!"


    The sound of muffled hum and bone fracture sounded in the square. The sound of low drinking and scream came out, which seemed a bit messy. The smell of blood spread in the air. In a short time, the whole square was quiet. On the ground, there were more than 30 bodies.


    After dealing with those people, people dressed in black all stood in line according to their numbers. Although there was nothing on the surface, everyone''s heart was shaken and turbulent.


    At this time, the fairies on the other side also recovered their spirits, took a look at the corpses on the ground, and then looked at the people in several lines, and their eyes flashed slightly.


    Ghost old at this time stepped forward, came to Feng nine in front of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "Why did you kill them?"


    Ghost old voice put very light, as if afraid to frighten him in general, that voice, with a trace of curiosity, seems to want to know why he did it?


    Feng Jiu''s body trembled slightly at this moment. He raised his head and looked at the ghost old man in front of him and said, "because we are already the people of the temple at night, naturally we can''t watch them attack you. At that moment, I didn''t think of anything else in my mind, so I rushed to it in a confused way."


    The more he said, the lower his voice was. However, after hearing his words, the ghost old man showed a satisfied look.


    "Good. It''s good to have this consciousness."


    The ghost old man looked at them and said, "from the moment you put on the power of the dark night temple for you, you are the people of our dark night temple. What I want is not wood, not a wooden man who only obeys orders, but a man who can change flexibly! Only in this way, you can better complete the orders given above when you are going out tasks in the future


    "Are you number nine?" The ghost old''s eyes glanced at the sign on Feng Jiu''s waist.


    "Yes." Phoenix nine should, hang low head, respectfully let a person pick out a trace of trouble.


    "Although your strength is the ultimate among these people, but your brain is very flexible, and I can see it well, so it is!" The ghost old voice a meal, swept the crowd a look: "originally thought to choose a captain from among you today, but now this, you are it!"


    "Me, me?" Feng nine stammered to ask a, some be astonished.


    "No, just you." Ghost old good mood nodded his head, obviously, is the Phoenix nine previously saved a scene to let his heart under big joy.


    "However, my strength is, is the weakest..." She said in a low voice.


    "If you are weak, you will find a way to bring it up. Every period of time, there will be assessment and experience. If you are still so weak, then, I will kill you first without other people''s hands!" The ghost old man''s eyes narrowed, and his face was fierce.


    "Yes Feng nine should come down, but there is no pressure under the heart. Is she weak? Try it! She wants to shoot, no one here is her opponent!


    Lei Xiao and Xue San all closed their eyes one after another, thinking that if No. 9 didn''t kill those people, they would have to suffer from the bite of poisonous snakes. They ended them and helped them.


    However, is the number nine really what he said, or is it the same as what they think?


    They followed one of the friars from the underground passage to the dungeon. As soon as they entered the dungeon, the breath of death came towards them, which made them feel relaxed again.


    "There are those who are going to be put to death. On the first day of today, the task for you is to kill those inside." Friar Feixian said in a cold voice, opening the last stone gate and letting them all go in.


    No one asked more, because who knows that the people inside are not simple. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to come in at once. The only thing that can be sure is that no matter how many people there are, their strength is absolutely above them!


    "Don''t we have weapons?" One of them couldn''t help asking.


    The friar Feixian glanced at the man and said, "only after this pass can we be qualified to choose weapons."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Hearing the speech, the crowd could only move forward until, after they entered, the stone gate behind them roared shut, and the original bright sight became dim at this moment, only some of the lighting on the wall showed weak light.


    Feng Jiu and Xue Sanji are walking in front of her. However, suddenly, a person comes up from behind and bumps her hard. At the same time, she is accompanied by a low mantra.


    "Dogleg! Get out of here! Don''t get in my way A man scolded, gave a contemptuous glance at Feng Jiu and strode forward, but at this time, he was caught on the shoulder by a man behind him.


    "How do you talk?" Xue San clasped the man''s shoulder, and the tiger''s eyes glared: "who''s the dogleg?"


    "I said this boy, what''s the matter? Isn''t he a dogleg? " The man also turned back. It was closed inside. There was no one staring at the temple in the dark night. He could be bold enough to point at Fengjiu''s nose and scold.


    Feng Jiu looked at the finger that pointed to her, and her eyes flashed. There was an impulse in her heart to break the finger. However, in the dim light, she just licked the corner of her mouth, pressed down the impulse, silently moved her eyes, and paid attention to the movement inside.


    "Be careful what you say!" Xue sannu glared at the man. Maybe he thought Feng Jiu was young and had saved him. So he wanted to protect him, so he could not be bullied.


    "What did I say? You say, am I wrong? Isn''t this boy trying to please those people and rush forward to save the old ghost? What is this style of work, not a dogleg? " The man disdained to say, a pair of eyes are still staring at Feng nine, feel that he is guilty, dare not talk back to him.


    Leixiao frowned and said, "don''t make any noise. We have a task to come in. We don''t know what the danger ahead is. What kind of quarrel is our own people here?"


    Rayshaw looked at the man and said, "besides, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the ninth coming forward at that time. If he hadn''t rushed forward, those people would have died even worse."


    Hearing this, the others were silent. Obviously, they had thought of this for a long time, so they didn''t say much about the rush of the 9th. However, they were still surprised by his sharpness and reaction. What''s more, they didn''t expect that at that moment, he would complete those people, kill them and give them a good time.


    "No! Who knows what he was thinking? Don''t he just say it himself? Who sees himself as a temple of darkness? It''s just a dogleg. " The big man obviously looked down on Feng Jiu. He was not angry because he was assigned to be their team leader, so he insulted him and called him a dogleg.


    "Let''s go! Go ahead and have a look. " Feng Jiu glanced at the man and didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he took Xue San forward.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiao didn''t speak any more. He crossed the man''s side and followed Feng Jiu forward. The people behind him naturally followed. At the back, the man who shared the same shop with Feng Jiu and Feng Jiu also glanced at the man who scolded Feng Jiu, and then walked forward.


    Seeing that all the people were standing on the side of the boy, the man was not satisfied and resentful. He bit his teeth and quickly followed him with a low curse.


    Wait! He wants to see how the boy survives in this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    When Feng Jiu and Feng Jiu got inside, they found that the dungeon was as big as the square above. Moreover, they did not meet anyone along the way.


    Now, there are two people walking around, but Mingming is not on guard.


    "Drink


    All of a sudden, a sharp drink came out, and a ragged figure came out. At the next moment, dozens of ragged clothes, like half naked bodies, rushed out again and rushed to Fengjiu people. The speed and momentum were like beasts that had been hungry for a long time, which made people scared.


    Although both sides have no weapons in their hands, at this moment, the killing intention is together. The breath of senhan makes the whole dungeon more gloomy. The sound of drinking, the sound of fists, the sound of palm wind crossing, rings in the dungeon.


    "Ah


    Leishaw stretched out his hand and twisted off a demon monk''s first life. He only heard the sound of click, accompanied by a shrill scream, and mingled in the chaos.


    "Click! Ah... "


    "Kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    "Die! Ah... "


    In the chaos of the battle, the fallen body is trampled on, some are thrown down by the corpse. When the body falls to the ground, another person pours on it and punches at the fatal point on the opponent''s body.


    Only listen to the sound of broken chest, the people hit the sternum spilled blood, body shaking, finally staring at a pair of unwilling eyes, swallow the last breath.


    "Hiss!"


    A man in a strong black suit took a breath. His clothes were torn on his arm, and his arm was scratched with several bloodstains. The wound was as shocking as being scratched by a wild animal.


    "Hiss! It''s killing me


    The man who was scratched was a bearded man, that is, the man who took off his underpants directly last night. He ignored the injury on his arm, so he swung his fist and hit it up. The fist containing the aura of spiritual power slammed down on the other side''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Heavy once, that person whole head all slants in the past, spurt a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground. The bearded man turned and chopped at another man. At the same time, when he was dealing with the one in front, the man behind him stabbed at the back of his head with a sharp bone.


    When Feng Jiu kicks a demon monk away, he just catches a glimpse of that scene. Seeing the bearded man''s life hanging on a thread, he immediately moves his palm and shoots out a silver needle.


    "Ah


    The demon Xiu with sharp bones in his hand screamed and held his trembling wrist. Just as he was about to start again, he was accidentally smashed out by a demon who had been thrown over. The sharp white bone in his hand pierced his heart.


    Hu Xunan was stunned when he turned back. He looked at Feng nine''s direction and grinned: "thank you!" He is saying, the next moment some silly eyes stare at Phoenix nine.


    Only because, that thin and weak young man turned back and shot a gold elixir directly out of the room, and still killed with one hand! He was dazzled by his neat skill and beautiful body method.


    Isn''t this guy the strength to build a foundation? How and how can even the golden elixir fly with one hand?


    He noticed that all the people around him were looking after themselves. No one paid attention to the boy. Just as he was about to have a close look, a fierce attack came from the front


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    He quickly stabilized his mind and attacked those evil cults. He did not care to pay attention to the boy when the danger came.


    When Xue San, who is next to Feng Jiu, sees Feng Jiu''s skills, he is also secretly shocked. What is the strength of a foundation builder? Isn''t he hiding his strength? Can, if hide strength, how ghost old they did not discover?


    Although shocked, he didn''t show anything on his face, let alone asked. Everyone has a secret. He doesn''t want them to know. However, he hid it before. How could he show his skill here? Isn''t he afraid they know?


    Not only Xue San and bearded man noticed, but also Lei Xiao. They had intended to pay more attention to number nine. If he was in danger to help, they did not expect to see his fierce action.


    They are all people who have walked outside. Naturally, they can see at a glance that the skill of No. 9 is steady and steady. Moreover, the attack by hand is the fatal point, which is not simple.


    No. 1''s eyes also flied over Feng Jiu. Just as he was about to move away, he saw that the man who had previously scolded Feng Jiu''s dog legs was actually using his dark hand to smash the boy who was fighting with him out.


    Seeing this scene, he frowned, flashed forward and kicked the man who made the dark hand out.


    "Bang!"


    "Well!" The man snorted, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and hit the ground. He stood up against the wall and looked at the No. 1 who hit him with indignation.


    At this time, when Feng Jiu was knocked out, she took out her palm and slapped the demon Xiu on the opposite side. At the same time, she turned around and steadily landed back. As soon as she turned back, she saw that the man who hit her was kicked out by No. 1.


    Seeing this, she looked at the number one, then moved her eyes and landed on the man who stood up indignantly.


    At this time, the evil cults were almost killed. The rest of them were under siege. In this battle, they lost one or two people, many of them were injured in varying degrees. At this time, everyone looked at the scene ahead.


    "What''s going on?" One of the men asked, some do not understand, how their own people all started?


    No. 1 squints and stares at the man who stands up after being kicked by him. He doesn''t speak.


    "He''s secretly trying to kill number nine." Said Ray Shaw, frowning, as he saw the scene.


    When they heard this, they all looked at the man. It was so. I guess he is not satisfied with it! I want to kill that boy.


    Just as they were thinking about it, they saw a young man walking forward and came to the man step by step: "do you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance. "


    At this moment, Feng Jiu''s face was indifferent, lacking the usual simplicity and stupidity. The whole person looked different, and his whole body was filled with a dangerous breath, which made people look surprised.


    Only the man was blinded by resentment. Seeing that the young man was not afraid of death, he came forward, and immediately drank a low, clenched his fist and swung it up. The blow was made with ten percent of the strength of the golden elixir friar. The fierce air blade, with the frightening strength, struck at a very fast speed, as if he wanted to kill the other party with one punch.


    Seeing this scene, Xue San was about to step out and was stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "Let him solve it himself." Leishaw put his hand on Xue San''s shoulder and shook his head at him.


    Seeing this, Xue San stepped back and stood watching. The next moment, I saw that the man''s fist was caught by the young man and turned around with a backhand.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    When the crack of bone broke, the man was kicked on his back knee, and the whole man knelt down and screamed.


    "What I don''t like the most is being cheated."


    The soft voice came out coldly. They saw that the young man grabbed the man''s throat and twisted his neck. Looking at the man, his face turned red to pale. When he was finally thrown to the ground, the people could not help but swallow their saliva, and their eyes towards the young man were with a trace of horror.


    Building foundation? Or is it golden elixir cultivation?


    He actually easily resolved the man''s ten percent of the golden elixir strength, so light will kill that man, this strength, or, not only the golden elixir cultivation?


    This thought is out of date in the mind, people only feel that their hearts move, one by one the ideas in the bottom of their hearts.


    If it''s not just Jindan cultivation, then why is he here? Why were they arrested? And ghost old people, unexpectedly also did not notice?


    Is his strength stronger than ghost old men?


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    The young man looked back with a smile and showed a simple and innocent look. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe that the young man''s cruel appearance was so terrible.


    "Well! Let''s go Leishaw coughed softly, adjusted his mind, and walked forward with the crowd.


    No. 1 took a look at Feng Jiu, but walked on without saying much. Only the bearded man came up to Feng Jiu and looked at him from time to time, but he didn''t ask.


    As the crowd continued to move forward, there were some friars of Feixian who were talking about something outside.


    "Except for those who died, we found no trace of suspicious people. We stayed in the forest for two days and did not find it. We thought, could it be that our people found out after sneaking in and fled?" A friar of Feixian looked at the ghost and said.


    "If this is the case, I''m just worried about whether it''s any of us who are lurking?" The old ghost squinted and said, thinking to himself, the people one by one in his mind, but still did not think who was suspicious.


    After all, it''s not easy to escape from their eyes and walk under their eyes. What''s more, the people who have been caught are mostly casual practitioners, and they are not really capable people. If they have any skills, they will not be caught back.


    "I don''t think the people we left behind are suspicious. How could the man who killed so many of us Yuanying friars dare to stay here?" Another said, thinking that the man who killed them should have left.


    The old ghost pondered for a while and said, "order to go down and strengthen vigilance. If such a thing happens again, no one can bear it!"


    "Yes, we know." Several people should, this just retreated out.


    The thought that the woman he had sent to the forest was dead, and now that there was no woman to relieve his depression, his face darkened again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "Somebody He called out to the outside.


    "Ghost Lord." A demon monk came in and saluted respectfully.


    "Go and get me a woman." He said in a gloomy voice.


    On hearing this, the monk''s eyes moved and said, "ghost Lord, the nuns of the Huan clan we arrested last time are still there. Those women''s looks and figures are all first-class. Why don''t I bring them over?"


    "Ho Huan Zong?" The old ghost squinted and waved: "what are you doing? Go


    "Yes, yes." The monk responded and went out in a hurry.


    After a while, the sorcerer brought two women with enchanting figure and beautiful face. Maybe he had told them that there was no trace of dissatisfaction on the two women''s faces. After entering the room, they were even more polite.


    "Ghost Lord."


    The two women bowed their knees and bowed their knees. The thin gauze could not cover up the eye-catching spring light, especially the charming and enchanting color when they lowered their heads and drooped their eyes, which made the ghost old man''s eyes bright and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Come here." He called, red fruit''s eyes lingered on the two women.


    The two women''s voices were charming, and they stepped forward and leaned into the ghost old man''s arms


    Seeing the situation, the monk retreated and heard nothing but the sound of enchantment inside after he walked out of the room


    It was noon the next day when they came out of it.


    Looking at those people in, there are so many people living out of the ghost old people, the heart is a little surprised. After all, the people in the death row are all ferocious people, not to mention their strength. I thought there would be more than a dozen people alive in the end, but I didn''t expect


    The loss was only about 45 people. And standing in front of them, although each of them had different degrees of injury, but it is undeniable that they survived after a pass of experience.


    "Number nine." The old ghost''s eyes passed over the crowd and fell on the young man in front of him.


    "Yes." Feng nine did not hesitate to step forward.


    Ghost old staring at the youth in front of him, see, this young man is really growing up, at least, the brow has not seen the timidity and fear of the first time, the body has also faintly showed a fierce.


    He is very satisfied with this.


    "Tell me why you people went in and only lost a few people? There is even monk Yuanying. How did you survive? "


    "When I went back to the ghost old man, my subordinates and others used to take care of each other, but as soon as I went in, two people died, especially in the back. At that time, when I saw that I couldn''t fight with one person, I let everyone join hands to survive. Finally, I survived by luck."


    After listening to the young man''s words, the ghost old man squinted, and his eyes passed over the crowd. Then he waved and motioned: "move out the weapons and let them choose them, ready to enter the next stage of training."


    "Yes." After a while, many weapons came out.


    "Choose! One for each one, as you use in this training time. When you have passed through completely, you will become the dark son, and there will be more magic tools for you to defend yourself Said the monk, staring at the crowd.


    So, after a look at each other, they stepped forward, some took up long swords, some took up broadswords


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Feng nine looked at all kinds of weapons, and finally picked up a dagger, opened a look, the dagger suffused with sharp cold light, so, he took the dagger back.


    The old ghost was watching. For them, the most suitable weapons were swords and swords. Short weapons like daggers, axes and machetes were not suitable for them. After all, if two people fight, the one with long weapons will be more beneficial.


    When he looked at it, most of the people also picked swords and swords. Only the boy No. 9 picked daggers. He asked, "other people choose swords. How do you choose daggers? Don''t you know that the dagger is more vulnerable to the enemy


    Feng Jiuyi listened and looked at the old ghost and said, "because my subordinates have thinner wrists and smaller strength than them, I think daggers are more suitable than long swords and broadswords. Moreover, they can hide them on their bodies even when they sleep, which is safer."


    Ghost old listen to his words, feel that the front said is quite in the middle of the distance, secretly nodded. Indeed, this boy looks the smallest, and his figure and physique are not as good as others. His wrist is really weak. It''s better to pick a long sword than a dagger. After all, the dagger is short and the attack response is faster.


    However, when he heard what he said behind him, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but jerk. His gloomy eyes glanced at the young man, then moved away from his eyes and waved to him to go back.


    After listening to his words, he felt that those words in front of him were just good words. It was estimated that what the young man wanted to say was only the following two sentences. It seemed that the young man was afraid of death, and he wanted to hide the dagger on his body in case of emergency.


    And No. 1 and Lei Xiao and others in hearing the words of Feng nine, one by one put down their eyes and covered the expression of their eyes.


    That kid has a thin wrist? Less powerful? Thanks to what he said, he didn''t think about it. When he was inside, he lifted up a demon monk and directly smashed him to the ground, killing him.


    "Take them all down." The old ghost waved his hand, and then turned to leave.


    On the other side, Murong Yixuan sent someone out to inquire, but after Feng Jiu left, he didn''t get any news. He couldn''t help thinking: where would she go?


    "Has there been no news from all over the country lately?" He asked a man in black kneeling in front of him.


    "Go back to childe, No." Said the man in black.


    "Is Nalan Mo Chen back?" Murong Yixuan asked again.


    "My subordinates sent someone to guard near Nalan''s house, and they didn''t see the young master of Nalan go back. However, they were found out by the Nalan family, and they had to be transferred back."


    "Send someone to keep an eye on them. If nalanmo dust arrives, he will pass through the gate." Feng Jiu will definitely go to Nalan''s house. After all, her people also follow Nalan Mo dust.


    "Yes." The man answered, and then he retreated.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze set out to arrange the affairs after Mo Chen and them left. However, his father and Emperor had not yet left the pass. He could not leave even if he wanted to. He could only guard and wait for him to make arrangements when he came out of the pass.


    Sitting in the palace, in front of him is a portrait of Fengjiu, dressed in red, with the atmosphere of wanton and self-confidence between his eyebrows and eyes, the evil charm and free and easy blend, vividly painting her look.


    Seeing no one, he looked at the portrait and thought, and whispered, "what are you doing now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    At this moment, he may not have imagined how, Feng Jiu mixed into the dark night temple to cultivate dark son.


    "Master." The gray wolf came in from outside and looked at the Xuanyuan Moze sitting in the palace.


    Xuanyuan Mo Ze lifted his eyes and took away the portrait on the table. His deep voice came out of his mouth: "say."


    "The people sent out inquired about the news that the people in the dark night temple would deal with the Phoenix emperor and our Xuanyuan dynasty because of one person." The wolf took out the letter and handed it to him, saying, "the details are all in it."


    Xuanyuan Moze erased the mark on the letter, took out a look, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "let people check this person''s information to see what is aimed at us. In addition, let the people lurking in the temple of the dark night stand still and prepare for the appropriate time."


    , "master, I am relieved that I had made a secret investigation after learning the news, and the lurking man had not moved, but what did the letter say, master?" The wolf asked curiously.


    He knew some news, but not much in the letter.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and handed the letter to himself.


    It''s not true that some of them have been trained by the dark one? However, after all, they were not trained from childhood. Can they be trained into their own people? "


    "This dark night temple has its own means. If you are not sure, it is impossible to train them."


    Xuanyuan Moze stood up and walked down with his hands on his back, and said: "as far as I know, there is a kind of poison called eroding heart pill in the dark night temple. This kind of poison is like poison at first, and has to take antidote to suppress it regularly. After a period of time, this kind of poison will make people lose their mind and become an absolute dead man who can only obey orders without seven emotions and six desires."


    "These captured sanxiuding also took the heart erosion pill. I estimate that when they become elite dead men, they will also become dead men without passion and lust. If they are not found out, they will never be betrayed."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, slightly squinting at the sky outside the palace.


    "So powerful?" The gray wolf is a bit incredible.


    "Not only that, but the people trained in the dark night temple are no worse than ours." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking back at the gray wolf: "there is no power of our Yandian on the upstream mainland. I will not go there at present. However, I''m going to let you choose an elite from Yan palace to take it."


    The wolf was stunned and asked, "master, do you want me to take people to do everything? The master''s side... "


    "There''s no big deal here. After you get there, you can inquire about Fengjiu. I want to know her safety." He said in a calm voice.


    Smell speech, gray wolf immediately answer way: "yes, master son rest assured, belong to dismount to go up to prepare." After saying that, he retreated.


    Among them, there are many Yuanying and above, even Feixian level. Since those who want to go to the upper reaches of the mainland, they should at least have the strength of Yuanying or above.


    "Shadow one." Xuanyuan Moze called.


    In the dark, the shadow flashed out: "master."


    He looked back, looked at the shadow and asked, "the last time I asked you to check the information of those people, but have been found?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Ying Yi stepped forward and said, "my subordinates are trying to report to the master. They have already found out the information about them. Originally, they entered the sect here. However, due to the election, several of them were selected by the four sects in the upper reaches of the mainland because of their performance. In the past, they took back their disciples."


    "Oh?" Xuanyuan Moze was slightly surprised: "four people were picked by the four zongmen?"


    "Yes, Luo Fei, Ning Lang, Song Ming and Duan ye were all selected. Only Bai Xiao, who is good at training animals, has gone. There is no news." Shadow a respectful said.


    "Since we are in the upper reaches of the mainland, sooner or later we will meet with Feng Jiu. She brought them out by herself. With them in the four clans, it will be easier for her to do anything in the future." Xuanyuan Moze said, pause for a moment, said: "tell the news to the wolf, let him have the news of Phoenix nine there, and then tell her the news of the four."


    "Yes." In response, the shadow flashed back to the dark again.


    On the other side, in yunqiongxianzong, one of the four main gates, two children, one big and one young, were practicing their swordsmanship on a mountain peak. Two old men stood nearby, one of whom stroked his beard and nodded, and his face showed satisfaction.


    If they were here, they would recognize the two children. The older one was Yangyang and the younger was Fengye. After they were rescued, they were brought to the yunqiongxian sect and worshipped the nihilistic Immortal King as their teacher.


    "After only a few months'' study, these two children can master this sword. You have a good eye, elder martial brother." The old man next to him said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s a lot of luck. The old man asked me when I went to him last time, and he showed me such a direction. I didn''t expect that after searching for so long, he finally found someone." The old man was smiling and squinting, and his face was full of Gratification: "I will cultivate these two children well, and I am a successor."


    "These two children are not ordinary in nature, especially the little one, whose appearance is even more outstanding. I''m afraid they are not the children of ordinary families?" Asked the old man beside him, and his eyes fell on the Phoenix night in front of him.


    "I don''t know whose family they saved on the way. However, these two children have a close relationship with me, but they are not closely related. If they stay with their relatives, they are afraid that it will be very difficult to survive. We should let them go down the mountain to look for their relatives after they have learned something in the future."


    Wuwuxian Jun stroked his beard and said, "by the way, the people from the four major gates have sent people out to look for Phoenix stars? How do I hear there''s something missing? "


    "The news refers to a woman of Tianyang sect. It is said that when she was born, she was born with auspicious fortune. She is the Phoenix among people in terms of talent and temperament, and she has excellent appearance and bearing. In addition, it is said that she has a phoenix mark on her body, so she is determined to be a phoenix star. Now it has been listed as an important protection object by Tianyang sect."


    "Oh?"


    But as far as I know, Nalan Mochen, the disciple of tianjizi, was not ordered to go out to protect Fengxing? Is he with the woman? "


    "I haven''t heard of that. Nalan Mo Chen is wandering. It''s not easy for his family to find him. Now it''s even missing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "This is strange, if that woman is really Phoenix star, how can this Nalan Mo dust not be around?" The Immortal King of nothingness pondered and asked, "what news has tianjizi revealed?"


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother is not ignorant. Unless he is willing to tell the news in tianjizi''s mouth, it''s useless for anyone to ask. That day, Lord Yang sent the people''s Congress all the way to Tianshan Mountain. In the end, he didn''t say whether it was or not."


    The old man laughed and shook his head: "however, I think it''s better to let it go. When the time comes, maybe you don''t need to look for it. The Phoenix star will also appear."


    The voices of the two people gradually became smaller and smaller. When they could not hear their voices, the Phoenix night, who was practicing sword, turned a pair of smart eyes. After seeing that the two men had gone far away, they stopped.


    "Yang Yang Yang Yang, master has gone." Phoenix night soft waxy voice down, with a trace of excitement, small voice said.


    Yang Yang stopped and took a look at the place where the two men had stood before looking at Fengye. He said, "we still have to practice sword."


    Since he was in danger, he knew that he had to practice hard to protect the people he wanted to protect. So in these days here, he learned what the master taught, and he never slacked off.


    "But Yang Yang, I miss my father and mother."


    The little guy''s mouth was flat, a pair of bright eyes suddenly became watery, just like a poor little milk dog: "Dad and mother haven''t seen me for such a long time, they will miss me, and I miss them, very much want to."


    Yang Yang looked at him, thought for a while and said, "Master said that when we grow up a little bit, we can go down the mountain if we have the ability to protect ourselves."


    "How old is that? Do you have to wait until you are as tall as my brother The little guy stretched out his hands and raised one hand high. He wanted to describe the height of fengxiao. However, he was short, so he could only do so.


    "In addition to growing up, you have to become very powerful. If you can be as good as Sister Feng, you can sneak down the mountain without growing up." Yang Yang said, thinking of the most powerful person in his heart, Phoenix nine.


    In his opinion, no one is as good as her.


    "Is it Xiao Jiu who I want to call my niece?" Xiaofeng night''s attention was diverted. He was most curious about his niece, who was older than him and younger than him. However, he did not know what she looked like.


    "Well, Sister Feng is very good." Yang Yang nodded, talking about Phoenix nine, his face looks different, flashing eyes are full of a kind of worship and respect.


    "Yangyang, tell me something about Xiaojiu! I want to know. " He pulled Yang Yang''s sleeve, soft waxy voice with curiosity.


    "Practice sword first, and I''ll tell you after practicing sword." Yang Yang said, retreating again and putting himself in a good posture.


    Seeing this, xiaofengye could only answer it and practiced again with her wooden sword. She made up her mind and went down the mountain to find her father and mother.


    At the same time, in another peak of yunqiongxianzong, a young man in black came out of the cave on the night of closing out.


    "Master, this is the news from there."


    Duanye took a look, his face changed slightly, and his voice was shocked: "so many things happened in this period of time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    After Feng Jiu left, some of them entered the clan of the eight empires under the arrangement of their families. Soon afterwards, they were selected to enter the four immortal sects in the upper reaches of the mainland. After they became apprentices, they were ordered by their masters to close down and practice. They were totally different from the outside world, but they didn''t want to. Today, they received such news when they left the pass.


    Looking at the thick stack of paper in his hand, he went to the stone table outside the cave and sat down. He looked down one by one. From the initial shock to the last breath, he finally let down the heart after seeing the latest news.


    As long as Feng Jiu is OK, even if her Phoenix Dynasty is destroyed, it is easy to rebuild it with her strength.


    However, it can be seen from the news that after the destruction of the Phoenix Dynasty, the rise of the big families should be the abolition of the imperial system, but it''s OK. People like her can''t stay in such a small Empire forever.


    He received these news, and believed that Luo Fei and his several people should also receive this news. The original strength of several people is comparable, and now they are worshipped by the four immortal families. I don''t know, what strength are those guys now?


    "Go further. I want to know where she is now." Duanye received the information and waved to the boy in black to step down.


    "Yes." The boy in black answered, and then he left.


    Three months later,


    in Tianyang Xianzong, one of the four immortal sects, a roaring thunder suddenly came from the sky. Then, three thunders fell from the sky to a mountain below. Each thunderbolt brought a very strong shock, attracting people from Tianyang sect to watch.


    "Look! It''s the voice from the green bamboo peak. Someone is advancing! "


    "Ordinary advanced level can''t lead to such thunder. I''m afraid, at least, it''s also the advanced level of Jindan friars entering the period of Yuanying."


    "Three thunders have passed. Look at the clouds on the green bamboo peak."


    Among the peaks, a rainbow of seven colors appeared on one of the peaks. The clouds floated on the mountain like colorful clothes. It seemed that there was fairy music coming from it


    "I heard that yunqiong Xianzong and the other two Xianzong had advanced disciples a few months ago, and they were in the period of Yuanying. It was said that the advanced disciples were still selected from the sect of the eight empires."


    "Among the green bamboo peaks, is it the elder martial brother of Song Ming who has a chance to advance?"


    "It should be. Elder martial brother song''s talent was praised by the patriarch. Although he rarely appeared, he has been called the rare genius of our clan, and his future is limitless."


    Among all the discussions, the green bamboo peak peak peak, people are also very happy, especially the master of green bamboo peak nodded happily after seeing the clouds in the sky.


    He knew that the disciples he liked were by no means the objects in the pool, and they would be the pillar of their clan over time.


    The clouds in the sky continued to disperse for about half an hour. After the clouds dispersed, a cave slowly opened in the middle of the green bamboo peak. Song Ming, dressed in a zongmen robe, came out of the cave. As soon as he went out, he saw the master standing outside the cave.


    "I''ll see you." He stepped forward and respectfully saluted: "the apprentice has lived up to his master''s expectations and has entered the mid-term of the infant."


    Hearing this, the leader of the green bamboo peak was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Good, good." He happily patted Song Ming on the shoulder: "since you have entered the mid-term of Yuanying, then, this period of time can also be slow."


    He was very happy to see his apprentice have such a promising future. Now there are such accomplishments. I believe that in a few years, our strength will be greatly increased.


    Song Ming smiles, but he is thinking about it. How are duanye now?


    After seeing off his master and all the people who came to the cave to congratulate him, he called out the dark guard around him.


    "Master." A man in black appeared beside him.


    Song Ming glanced at the man and asked, "what''s the news in this period of time?"


    So, the dark Wei will be a stack of information submitted to him: "this is the master let the collection pay attention to things."


    Song Ming then checked, frowning slightly, until he had read all the information, and then he took it away: "as soon as there is a phoenix nine, send it to me."


    "Yes." The dark guard answered, and then he retreated.


    Song Ming stands with his hands down, looks at the sky and murmurs: "I didn''t expect so many things have happened. However, if it''s her, it will be regarded as an experience! However, I didn''t expect that some people also entered the period of primipara. "


    Thinking of this, his lips rose slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. In the information, there is also the news of Phoenix star. From knowing Phoenix nine to meeting each other, they naturally know who the Phoenix star refers to.


    However, unexpectedly, Tianyang Xianzong seems to regard a female disciple of Tianyang as a phoenix star. In this way, some dark forces will not target Feng Jiu. On the contrary, she will be safer.


    Just do not know, so long no see, now she is where?


    Think of that amazing and heartfelt admiration of the woman, his smile deepened a little bit, there will always be a chance to see you again.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed. At this time, Xuanyuan Moze, one of the Xuanyuan emperors, took people to the upstream mainland after his father left the pass


    During these three months, Mo Chen was waiting for Feng Jiu in Nalan''s house. However, day by day, there was still no news from her.


    Even Leng Shuang and Leng Hua were settled by Mo Chen. They quickly developed their forces here, listening to the whereabouts of their masters. However, there was still no news.


    "Why didn''t the master contact us?" Luo Yu asked Du fan a few people worried. He looked at them. Seeing that they were busy, he asked again, "do you think the master will What''s the accident? "


    As soon as this word comes out, a few people''s sharp eyes are suddenly exchanged.


    "What did you say? Who is the master? How could something happen? "


    "I think the master should have something to trip up before he didn''t contact us."


    "Not bad."


    "We will do a good job and wait for the master to come back. When the master comes back, he will come to us."


    Hearing some people''s words, Du fan laughed and nodded: "well, I think so. We don''t have to worry about the master''s work. I think she must have something to do, or she can''t contact us, but safety should not be a big problem. You forget, there are several contract animals around her!"


    With that, Du fan''s voice stopped, looked at several people, and said, "by the way, I just received the news that Lord Yan has already set out to come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    When they heard this, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Lord Yan also came, which is a good thing for them, but now I just don''t know where their master is?


    At the same time, the Phoenix nine in their mind is mixing with a crowd of people for a final experience.


    The black fog poison forest was their last training ground. The ghost old man and others sent them to the dark fog poison forest and left. They were not afraid that they would escape from the forest, because the eroding heart pill they took had been completely attacked. At this time, they were already people who could only obey orders.


    However, those who were sitting in the dark with black masks were waiting for their return.


    At first, there were only 70 or 80 people in Fengjiu, but later, the 340 people who were spared by the ghost old man were also assigned to the Fengjiu team because of their outstanding performance. They have experienced experience together. Therefore, there are 123 people today.


    At this time, in the eyes of the ghost old people in the dark night temple, those who lost their consciousness and would only obey the orders, looked at the young man in black clothes with admiration one by one.


    None of the people here can forget that it is because of him that they will not be reduced to killing tools. It is because of him that the poison in their bodies can be cracked. It is because of him that they have the right to choose another road.


    "By virtue of the black fog poison forest, you have been detoxified, and the time for training in this forest has come. If any of you want to leave, you can take this opportunity to leave. There will be no one at the temple in the dark night to trace your whereabouts."


    Feng nine''s voice slowly spread out, eyes in the people''s body, will each of their appearance are recorded.


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other, and finally, they all said in unison: "Captain, we will follow you. Wherever you go, we will go."


    In the past few months, they have already decided that as long as they can survive, they must follow the captain''s side! He is not only their captain, but also the one who saved them and gave them a new life.


    Every one who can sit here alive is a man who values love and will not leave because of this.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light move: "I next to deal with is the night temple, you also want to follow me, and the night temple for the enemy?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the captain actually wanted to fight against the temple of the dark night. However, they were not afraid of death. When they heard this, they immediately stood up.


    "We are at the captain''s command! Go up the mountain and go down into the sea of fire


    The sound of Zhongqi comes out with a firm voice, which spreads clearly in the forest and reverberates in people''s ears. Hearing this, Feng Jiu finally showed a smile.


    "Very good, although the training was advanced, only three months, but none of you let me down. Since you are willing to follow me, then I will help you."


    Hearing this, they were stunned one by one, as if they didn''t understand what it meant until they saw his palm turn and took out the pill bottle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Looking at the Dan medicine bottle, everyone is stunned, staring at the bottle in his hand. They have been taking pills recently. It''s good to see their strength improved step by step. It''s because the people in the dark night Temple gave them advanced pills.


    Now, I was surprised to see the captain take out the pill bottle again. The pills given by the temple of darkness have been used up. Where did he come from?


    With a wave of Feng Jiu''s hand, one pill of pills flew out and fell in front of them: "eat it, it can make your current strength improve again, but after taking this pill, don''t take advanced pills in one or two years."


    After hearing this, they took the pill without hesitation. When they took the pill, the aura of spiritual power on their bodies surged up. After a short period of astonishment, they quickly sat down on their knees.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiles and walks out of a distance to protect Dharma for them.


    During these years of cultivation, most of them were in the middle of Yuanying, only a few of them were in the early stage of Yuanying. After taking the pill of fengjiunan, the monks in the early stage of Yuanying jumped to the peak stage of Yuanying one after another, and those who were originally in the middle stage of Yuanying made a direct breakthrough and entered the stage of Feixian.


    Among them, Leixiao is in the middle stage of Feixian, and the others are in the initial stage of Feixian. Because of their advancement in the sky, a lot of thunder is heard constantly, which makes several magic practitioners in the dark night Temple lurking outside the forest surprised.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the thunder. Let''s go in and have a look." A friar of Feixian said to the two people around him, and they went to the black fog poisonous forest together.


    Those people went inside to experience. They didn''t follow in. Only a few people were waiting outside the forest, paying attention to the movement. Now, at this time, it was not normal to hear the thunder coming down from the sky.


    Along the place where thunder fell that day, the closer I was, the more frightened I was. It was only because of the sky that one thunder fell down, another also shot down. One after another of the sky thunder scattered on the ground, and the ripples formed by the air flow visible to the naked eye swung open. The powerful pressure and breath were shocking.


    "Hiss!"


    At first, the strong man of Feixian took a cold breath and looked at the powerful pressure and breath in the whole forest, and exclaimed: "how could it be so powerful? Only one or two friars of Feixian are afraid of this current... "


    They quickened their pace and went forward. The closer they got, the more shocked they were. Until they saw a black figure standing by a tree, holding a mask in their hands, playing with each other. A hundred meters away from him, monks in black clothes were crossing their knees to advance.


    Seeing this, they immediately went up to the young man in black, who was full of vigorous clothes: "what''s the matter? How can they still be advanced? "


    The young man in black, that is, Feng Jiu, raised his eyes to look in front of him. His eyes were wide open. He looked at the scene behind her in shock. He asked the monk Fei Xian out of his voice. His eyes flashed slightly, and then he said, "they are advancing."


    "Of course I know they are advancing, but how can they advance collectively? And it''s still this time? " They have already taken the advanced pills. How could this scene appear again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Because they just took pills." Feng nine said, glancing over three people.


    "What do you mean?" In the next moment, the smile of the young monk came out of his eyes.


    "Literally." As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice fell, he took a shot of cold light across his sleeve, and a sharp dagger ran at the speed of covering his ears.


    The friar Feixian was startled, and the whole person leaned back to avoid the dagger that had crossed his throat. After a few steps of shock, he saw the strange flash of the black clad boy''s body method. The dagger in his hand turned and passed the two Yuan Ying friars who did not respond.


    "Well!"


    Only listen to two people hums a, double eyes big open fell down, even reaction time also did not have.


    Seeing the boy in black, he killed two friars Yuanying. The friar Feixian stepped back: "No. 9! What are you doing? You want to rebel, don''t you? "


    Feng Jiu did not respond to his words, but looked at him closely. At the next moment, the black figure flashed out again. Her body method was very fast, and her hands were fierce with killing moves. Even the Feixian strong man could not help but be shocked at this moment. Just as he was ready to fight back, his face turned pale.


    Strong pressure attacks, that kind of shock from the mind, so that he wants to move the body also can not help stiff up, the whole person seems to be controlled by the general, want to move, want to shout, but can not do.


    "Whew!"


    The fierce blade of the air across, the flying immortal strong also stuffy hum, eyes incredible big open, stiff body fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    He fell down, a pair of eyes staring at Feng nine, as if to ask why in general.


    Feng nine glanced at the three corpses on the ground, took down the bag of heaven and earth from their waist, and then burned the three bodies with a flame from the palm.


    A day later, when all of them finished the promotion, they stood in front of Feng Jiu one by one. Even though there were a lot of questions in my heart, they didn''t ask them out. They just looked at him with a pair of eyes filled with excitement.


    They have known for a long time that the captain is extraordinary, but how deep is he? However, no one has been able to figure out the truth. This time, they were shocked.


    You know, even the advanced pills given to them by the dark night temple are not as high-grade and good quality as the pills given to them by the captain yesterday. However, with so many pills, the team leader gave them them without blinking an eye. Especially, after taking the pills, only a few of them were the peak of Yuanying, and the others had become friars of Feixian.


    Now they stand out, afraid that even in the dark night temple, they have to be afraid of three points. Even in the outside family, there is no family that has so many friars.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes looked at the people, and nodded with satisfaction at their current strength and cultivation, showing a smile: "good, very good. Next, I''ll tell you about the arrangement after going back."


    "Yes The crowd answered in a deep voice and looked at him with trust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "After going out from here, the most important thing is to remember not to be perceived as different. After finding out their points, you should first give them a few points, and then don''t stay away."


    Her voice pauses and looks at them: "remember, I want everyone to leave alive."


    When they were warm, they nodded: "yes, Captain, we will leave alive!"


    "Let''s go! When you go back, if there is any emergency, you can follow my instructions. " She said, this just took them out of the forest to go back


    Two days later, when Fengjiu and Fengjiu stood on the square one by one with masks, Rao was shocked and looked at more than 100 people in front of him with an incredible look.


    "Take off the mask!"


    The old ghost drank, and his eyes were fixed on the more than 100 people. As they took off their masks one by one like puppets, the old ghost could not help but stare at them and tremble.


    How is this possible? In a short period of three months, these people have become friars of Feixian level, only a few of them are monk Yuanying. Are they really so advanced after taking the advanced pills?


    "Ghost, ghost old man, how can they advance so fast?" A few friars of Feixian and Yuanying demon monks on the side were also shocked, staring at their people with a look of hell.


    In just three months? I can''t believe it would have been true if they hadn''t stood in front of them like this.


    "One hundred and twenty-three of them, there are only a few Yuanying friars. It''s amazing, it''s incredible..." The ghost old man stares at the crowd, and pauses on Feng Jiu in front of him. It''s really not easy to see that the No. 9 teenager has become a monk Yuanying in such a short time.


    Thinking that these people were trained by him, and that they were all obedient to him, his heart became hot. The strength of more than 100 people was that they could not find so many friars in the dark night Temple headquarters. If they took advanced pills again, would their strength be improved again and jump to the next stage?


    His heart for a time disordered up, in order to avoid being noticed by those behind him, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Looking at the more than 100 people in front of him, he secretly made a decision.


    He wants to own this powerful team! He wants to turn this team into a man under his control! Not what the dark night temple has!


    However, they took advanced pills to have such strength and cultivation. I don''t know, what is the combat effectiveness?


    There was a faint light in his sinister eyes. Suddenly he said, "No.1, No.9, No.13, No.45, No.78!"


    As soon as his voice came out, five people came out of the front line. As the masks were removed, we could see that there was no expression on the faces of the five people, and their eyes were cold.


    Looking at the several people who came out as soon as his voice came out, the ghost old man was very satisfied. He nodded his head slightly, and suddenly pointed out his hand to some of the flying immortal strong men and Yuan Ying demon Xiu standing on the other side. The voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Kill them!"


    Almost as soon as the ghost old man''s order came out, and when the friars flying immortal and Yuan Ying demon Xiu were astounded, Feng Jiu Ji''s men immediately attacked them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    The faces of those people changed dramatically. When they retreated quickly, some of the friars of Feixian drank to the ghost: "what are you doing?" However, as soon as the voice came out, the face-to-face attack also hit. The fierce moves took the opportunity to kill, and they were heartbroken.


    According to reason, there are four Feixian friars and two Yuanying magic monks here. They should not be afraid of the five talents. However, they were shocked when the other party made a move. Especially among the five, the young man in black dared to attack one of them. This courage shocked them even more.


    Are they not afraid to die? Oh, by the way, they are trained as dead men. They all take the heart corroding pill. How can they be afraid of death? These people all obey the orders of the ghost old man. Now he orders these people to kill them. I''m afraid that if they are not killed, they will not stop


    "Whew!"


    The wind of the palm blows out, making a sharp sound of Qi and blade. The ghost old man on one side squinted with his hands, and his eyes fell on the young man in black of No.9. The boy was only in the middle of Yuanying, but his opponent was the first stage of Feixian. Their strength was different by a stage. He could force the friar to retreat step by step with his extremely fast speed and unpredictable body method.


    "Well!"


    One can''t dodge. He was scratched by the black boy No. 9 at the sleeve. His arm was cut by the fingers of the other party, and several bloodstains seeped out.


    He snorted, and his half narrowed eyes crossed a killing intention. At the next moment, his hand moved, and a long sword appeared in his palm. The palm was filled with spiritual breath. A sharp air current swept across the blade of the sword, and the sword spirit burst out and attacked the boy in black in front of him.


    Feng Jiu had a cold face and could not see her face. She flashed on her side and didn''t flash completely. Instead, she let her arm be cut by the sword spirit and exude a stream of blood. At the same time, when she flew up, a dagger in her sleeve fell into her palm. At the moment when the friar turned back, the dagger in the palm was fierce Hard across his throat.


    "Whew!"


    "Well!"


    The movement is flowing, and the hand is clean and neat. It''s so fast that people can''t help but praise: good body method!


    Seeing this scene, the old ghost squinted and nodded in secret. He was surprised and satisfied at the same time. I didn''t expect that this boy could kill people by leaps and bounds. It''s a real potential.


    Different from the ghost old man, although all the people standing behind looked at them without expression, they were still slightly moved when they saw their captain injured. Fortunately, the next moment, they saw that the man was killed.


    If the captain killed friar Feixian with Yuanying''s strength, but he didn''t hurt him, wouldn''t it be strange? He avoided the blow so well that it would not hurt or arouse suspicion. At least, the ghost never thought that it was the intentional act of their captain.


    And other people are the same. They attack the key points with ruthlessness. This is the result of their recent training. If you don''t, you have to choose the enemy''s key points. If you don''t, you will take your life!


    "Old ghost! What''s good for you if you let them kill them! Are you not afraid of the blame? Let them stop A friar Feixian drank angrily and glared at the ghost old man who stood by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    The old ghost laughed and looked at the several people who were forced back step by step: "how can it be? I am also training! I believe that if they know about it, they will agree with it. "


    Those people looked at him like that, then looked at the hundreds of people standing still, and those who attacked them, their minds flashed.


    "I see! You see that these dark children are so excellent that they want to own them! "


    As soon as these words were said, those people were shocked. They knew that it was not easy for them to leave here alive. At present, they all took out magic weapons and so on. However, their reaction was too slow, and No.1 and others were also fierce, so they didn''t want them to leave alive.


    "Whew! Bang


    The spirit of sword Gang crossed, and a yuan infant demon shot out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and flew out. He fell on the ground and convulsed for a while and then stopped breathing.


    "Bang!"


    No. 1, with one hand, also flew a friar flying out. At the same time, the sharp sword in his hand chased the friar flying out.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sword whips into the heart of the friar Feixian. The sword is pulled out, and the blood splashes all over the ground. The smell of blood spreads in the air. After a while, those people die one by one in their hands. Until the last one falls down, Feng Jiuji takes up his sword and stands in a line in front of the ghost old man.


    "Old ghost, I have killed you! Mission complete Feng nine voice cold, respectfully said.


    Seeing this scene, the old ghost couldn''t hide his excitement: "good! Good! I''ve never brought a bunch of good shaders like you! The survival rate is high, each one is enough to top ten existence, very good! Ha ha ha ha ha


    He looked up and laughed, looking at the 123 people in front of him, excited. With this group of people, he is more than enough to oppose the self-supporting sect of the dark night temple!


    "Go back and rest! I''ll give you assignments tomorrow He waved and watched with satisfaction as they left after answering.


    After returning to their shop, some of them fell behind and stayed outside, while others surrounded Feng Jiu: "Captain, are you ok? I need to deal with the injuries on my hands


    Feng Jiu waved her hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just skin injury." While saying, while sprinkling some medicine on the wound, simple bandage up.


    "Captain, the ghost old man is trying to take our team as his own? He has a lot of guts. "


    "It''s not daring, it''s heart. I think he wants to stand on his own."


    "But it is also true that we are all flying immortal strength. Such strength is already very strong outside. It is not surprising that he has this idea."


    Listening to one''s words, Feng Jiu raised his hand and motioned: "be careful here. Don''t talk about it. Let everyone go back to have a rest. Let''s see what task he''s going to do tomorrow, and then make plans."


    "Yes." Hearing what he said, the people responded and dispersed.


    In the morning of the next day, people were standing side by side in the square for only one night. Today, the people standing here found that there seemed to be a lot less of those magic cults who had been guarding here except for a hundred of them.


    Guessing that it might be the reason why the ghost old man started, they thought to themselves: what kind of task will the ghost old man give them today?


    Until, see that side of the spring wind ghost old with two seductive women toward them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Two seductive women followed the ghost old man. At this time, they couldn''t help but look up at 123 dark men in black.


    These people, after only three months, have become the dark son of friar Feixian?


    "See the ghost old man!" The people saluted respectfully, and a loud voice rang out in the square.


    "Well."


    Ghost old should a, sharp eyes across the front of the crowd, this opened: "you are all through the training of the dark son, originally was to take a year, but only three months to have such strength, is really very surprising to me, now, I will give you the next arrangement of your first task."


    Just as the ghost old man was about to arrange tasks for them, suddenly, his brow moved, his eyes crossed the crowd and fell into the forest outside the square. Maybe he noticed something and his face changed slightly.


    Feng Jiujiao saw a ray of light in the corner of his eyes, and there was spiritual power and air flow fluctuating. It was the place where the transmission array was located. It seems that someone came from the transmission array.


    Sure enough, the ghost old man left a word in a hurry, sent the two women behind him back, and then walked quickly to the forest. After arriving at that array place, when ghost old looks out of those a few people, cannot help but respectfully forward.


    "My subordinates come to see the master!"


    The heart trembled at this moment, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes. He thought: how can the master come here at this time? Why didn''t he get any news when he was coming? Did you hear something?


    For a moment, his body was slightly tight, the whole person''s heart beat faster, and the palms of his hands were soaked with sweat.


    Although there may not be a hundred friars of Feixian in the temple at night, there are many friars above Feixian, especially those who follow their master. Any one of them can destroy a town. If he knows that he has two minds, he is afraid that


    "What? Are you afraid to see Ben coming? " The man in black with a mask squinted at the ghost old man kneeling on the ground. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    When hearing this, the ghost old man felt a heavy heart, but he even said: "master, forgive me, because something happened here, my subordinates didn''t expect that the master would come suddenly, so, so..."


    "What''s the matter?" The man in black with a mask glanced at him, took his eyes off, and landed on those standing upright in that direction.


    "It''s like this. Some of the strong Feixian and Yuanying demon Xiu here were killed in the fight with the dark son. The subordinates haven''t reported it yet. They are afraid that the master will blame them."


    "Oh?"


    The black robed man''s voice picked slightly and stepped forward: "are you the ones who let you train? Isn''t it just three months? How can you have the ability to kill friar Feixian


    The man in black walked forward with his hands on his back, and the four men who followed him walked slowly, three steps behind. The ghost old man kneeling on the ground quickly got up and followed him, saying: "master, I don''t know. These dark sons just came back from training yesterday and took advanced pills. Their strength has been improved very quickly. Except for a few young ones, the others are friars of flying immortals."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Hearing this, the black robed man''s eyes moved slightly, and there was a faint light in his eyes. He stepped forward to the 123 people, and his eyes passed over them. After noticing the strength and accomplishments of these people, he nodded in secret.


    "Well done." After three months, he has to say that he has the talent to follow the old one


    "I don''t dare to take credit for it. It''s all because there are pills on the top and excellent resources for cultivation. Otherwise, it''s impossible to achieve such effect in such a short period of time." The old ghost said quickly.


    "Have they all taken the heart destroying pill?" Asked the man in black again.


    "Yes." "From now on, your master is the one in front of you! To be absolutely unconditional obedience! I will be loyal to the death, and I will never die! "


    "Meet the master! My subordinates will be loyal to the death and will never die! "


    One hundred and twenty-three people knelt on one knee respectfully. Their voices were loud as oaths. They echoed clearly in the square. The ghost old man was deeply hurt.


    It''s not as good as heaven''s. He wanted to take this 123 man as his own. Now he has to let the trained people out in vain


    The man in black seemed very satisfied to see this scene. He glanced at the ghost and glanced over the people in the first row in front of him. His voice was deep and cold with some kind of playfulness: "let me see if you have really passed the training."


    Hearing this, 123 people, though wearing masks and expressionless faces, are still moving in their hearts. Does this depend on their strength? What does he want to do?


    But in the crowd, Feng Jiu, who stood in front of him, looked at the masked man in front of him and the several people who followed him, although his eyes were as calm as others.


    If she remembers correctly, the man wearing the mask should be the one she saved in the hospital. After she entered the hospital, she smelled the smell of rotten meat and was red fruit. She only wore the mask all over his body.


    If she had known that he was the owner of the dark night temple, she would have killed him with a knife. Unfortunately, she not only did not kill him, but also saved his life.


    "You, come out." Black robe man finger forward a finger, line of sight and finger consistent fall on Feng nine''s body.


    See this, Phoenix nine respectfully step forward, stand upright.


    "Kill him by all means." The black robed man stretched out his finger and pointed to the ghost old man on the other side.


    One side of the old ghost heard this, and his eyes were wide open: "Lord, master son..."


    "Yes Feng Jiu respectfully responded, the next moment, the moment to attack the ghost old, pan sharp cold light dagger in the air, straight to the ghost old lifeline.


    The ghost old man retreated quickly and looked at the black robed man in shock. He seemed unable to believe it. He didn''t understand why he was treated like this: "master, what did your subordinates do wrong?"


    "Don''t you know what you did wrong?" The black robed man''s mouth was slightly crooked, showing a bloody smile. His cold eyes fell on the ghost old voice: "do you think that if you kill all the people here, no one knows your plan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    The old ghost''s heart trembled and his eyes shrank: "master, master..." Before the sound falls, the person immediately retreats, takes out the transmission shaft to want to escape.


    Seeing this scene, the black robed man''s eyes narrowed and was about to be intercepted by the people behind him. At the same time, the black figure swept out before meeting, and a sharp air blade shot out.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss! Ah


    The sharp sound of the air current was passing by. At the same time, the dagger in Feng Jiu''s hand shot out and hit one of his hands holding the transmission shaft. The ghost old hand felt pain. He took a breath and breathed out pain. The transmission shaft in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Just when he was about to pick up the transmission shaft, the fierce palm wind came over, and he suddenly retreated and did not dare to stay. Look up, see is that nine, can not help biting teeth.


    Damn it! It''s a real shipwreck in the gutter! It''s a failure!


    One side of the black robed man and the four people behind him saw a touch of surprise. It seems that he did not expect that the masked dark son could force the ghost old man who was the peak strength of Feixian to retreat step by step with the strength of Yuanying.


    It seems that the quality of this batch of dark particles is really excellent.


    Their eyes fell on the ghost old man and the dark son. They saw that the only breath of Yuanying was in the dark son''s body. The Yuanying''s accomplishments were normally invincible to the friars of Feixian peak. However, with his strange body method and extremely fast speed, the dark son had the upper hand.


    The dark son shot fiercely and quickly. In addition to his unpredictable body method, his speed and moves complement each other. His hand went straight to the fatal point of the human body. Several times, the ghost almost fell into that dark son''s hands.


    "Childe, this dark son''s skill is very strange. He moves very fast and moves fiercely. I think that before we recruit him, he should have some of his own. Otherwise, he can''t achieve such a body method in three months."


    Standing behind the black robed man, an old man said, while looking at the hand and skill of the dark son in front of him.


    "Well, it''s really rare for this man to have such excellent strength only in Yuanying''s cultivation." The man in black nodded and said, as if enjoying it.


    Seeing that the dark son in black had the upper hand by virtue of his strange skill, they didn''t make a move, until when the ghost could not dodge, he was slashed by a dagger and fell to the ground in a panic.


    "Well!"


    The ghost old man spilled blood from his mouth. His eyes were trembling and staring at No. 9 in black. His eyes were shocked and shocked. He moved his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but finally he could not say a word and then swallowed his last breath.


    Except for the dead ghost, no one knows what kind of fright he suffered at the last moment of his life


    Until the ghost was out of breath, Feng Jiu closed his eyes and covered his eyes. Holding a dagger, he stepped forward to the man in Black: "master, the task is completed, please check and accept it!"


    A middle-aged man quickly stepped forward to check the dead ghost, then returned to the black robed man behind, whispered, and then stood at a distance.


    The black robed man''s lips with a smile of fun, eyes with a touch of interest staring at the dark son in front of him, listening to the voice, it seems that he is not old.


    "Take off your mask."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Hearing that, Feng Jiu answered: "yes!" Then, he reached out and took off the mask on his face, revealing the face of Qingjun after the mask.


    Her face is now easy to face, unless very familiar with people, otherwise can not recognize her, this man last time she rescued him, he was still in a coma, the few people around her may have forgotten her, after all, is a passer-by, who will always remember?


    Looking at the face in front of him, the man in black is surprised by the youth and good color under the mask. This young man should not be 20 years old. His skin is white and his facial features are not excellent. But he is also handsome and eye-catching. He is very harmonious.


    Due to the reason of taking the erosive heart pill, these people almost instinctively follow the orders and will not resist. This is the most suitable for putting people around, because the people who take the pill don''t have to worry about betrayal.


    The black robed man glanced at the waist token of the boy in front of him and took a look: "No. 9?"


    "Yes." Feng Jiu responds.


    "Who is the captain, you 123 men?" The black robed man was playing with the waist token with No. 9 engraved in his hand, sweeping past the people in front of him, and finally, his eyes fell on one person.


    In his opinion, among these people, this person has the strongest strength. In terms of the team leader, it should also be this talent. However, just when he thought there would be no mistake, he listened to the number nine in front of him.


    "Return to the master! It''s the captain


    Feng Jiu said, but in her heart, she scolded her. She always called her master. After she came here, she always called other people''s master. Especially this person is still an enemy. It''s really oppressive.


    "You?"


    The black robed man was slightly surprised and asked with a playful smile: "can you be their captain even if you are a new baby?"? They wear it


    "I''m waiting for orders!" The implication is that they all obey orders and have nothing to obey.


    Smell speech, black robe man lip horn tiny hook, nodded: "say well."


    His eyes narrowed, staring at more than 100 people in front of him, and then he said to the No. 9 in front of him: "since you are their captain, now I want to send 16 people into the four major gates. In your opinion, which 16 people do you think is better to send?"


    Hearing the speech, Feng nine''s clear voice answered: "return to the master! We are all excellent. We can do whatever we send. We will never let the master down! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! A good one is very excellent, a good sentence, everyone can be competent! Very good! " The black robed man was very happy. He looked up and laughed. His cheerful look surprised the four people behind him. Unexpectedly, the young master was so happy. For a while, their eyes fell on the No. 9 boy.


    The young man''s answer was also very wonderful. He was really a talented person with a simple sentence to make him so happy. Moreover, he was not only smart in mind, but also extraordinary in strength. He was really a good seedling.


    The black robed man laughed and turned slightly to look at the middle-aged man on one side: "you pick out 16 people, tell them, let them sneak into the four main doors to become the hidden son and inquire for us about the news."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man answered, stepped forward and told the crowd to take off their masks and select 16 of them who were younger and let them out.


    "Number nine." The man in black looks at Feng Jiu, and his eyes are shining with a trace of interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "My subordinates are here!" Feng nine micro convergence eyes should be.


    "From today on, you should follow the hall." Black robed man''s voice with a bit of carelessness, tone can hear a trace of smile, seems to be very satisfied with Fengjiu.


    "Yes


    Feng jiuying, slightly surprised, didn''t expect to mix in this dark night Temple Lord''s side, if to him, then, want to destroy the night temple should be easier! What''s more, some news that they can''t get, maybe, he can get from it.


    "Young master, go inside first and have a rest." The old man stepped forward and said.


    "Well." The man in black answered, turned and walked forward, and several others followed.


    Feng nine in turn to keep up with the time, toward behind the more than 100 people hit a wink, this just followed those several people to leave.


    When he got to the place where the ghost had been resting, two seductive women met him with a smile as soon as he entered it. However, before he got close to the black robed man, he was hit and flew out.


    "Ah


    With a puff of blood, they fell to the ground, pale and dying.


    "Clean it up!"


    The man in black frowned and ordered. He stepped into the room without even looking at it. Walking in the back of Fengjiu naturally became the one dealing with the aftermath.


    She went forward to finish the two people''s lives, and directly dragged them out into the beast cage.


    At this time, the black robed man sitting in the room leaned against him, squinting and asking the people around him, "what do you think of the number nine?"


    Several people were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t know what the master meant. However, judging from the previous situation, they should have appreciated the number nine. Therefore, one of them said: "although he has won the heart erosion pill, he has a flexible mind and can kill people by leaps and bounds. It can be seen that the potential is infinite."


    "That''s natural, and the man the master likes has his own excellence."


    Another middle-aged man also said, "No. 9 is still young, but he has such accomplishments. If he is further trained, he will surely become a great help to the master."


    "Young master, have a drink of water!" The old man did not mix in to talk, but did not know where to bring tea, placed in front of the black man.


    At this time, Phoenix nine came in, respectfully line after a ceremony, way: "master son, has dealt with clean."


    "Well." The man in black waved. Then he saw the No. 9 boy stepped forward and stood quietly beside him.


    Seeing this, the black robed man''s mouth was slightly crooked. After a glance, he did not look at him again. Instead, he took a sip of tea and asked, "I heard that the ghost doctor came here and saved a true king of huaxianzong. Now, have you found her whereabouts?"


    Hearing this, several people''s looks coagulated, after taking a deep breath, one of the middle-aged men cautiously said: "go back to the master, the ghost doctor has lost news since he left the territory of huaxianzong. Our people have searched everywhere, but there is no clue about him. So far, we don''t know where he fell off."


    Another person said: "master son, although there is no news from the ghost doctor, there is another news." He stopped and said, "nalanmo Chen, the disciple of Tianji old man, returned to his family more than two months ago, and recently there are still one or two forces developing secretly."


    On one side, Feng Jiu, who is holding her eyes slightly, hears this, and her eyes move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Feng nine quietly listen, did not expect that the people in the temple of the dark night have been staring at them, two forces? Can it be Xuanyuan Moze and Fengwei and others?


    Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of the man in black again.


    "this is called Feng nine''s ghost doctor, it really has some skills. We can still avoid our Eyeliner here. Now that we want to play, we''ll play with her." He turned the blood jade ring on his thumb, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Several people behind him looked at each other, and one of them stepped forward and said, "master, there is a portrait of the ghost doctor under me. Would you like to see it?" Since dealing with the Phoenix emperor with that man, the master only arranged the following things, but he did not even see the portraits of those people. It is estimated that even if he met the ghost doctor Fengjiu, he would not recognize her.


    "It''s just a woman. What''s good about it?" The black robed man was not interested in saying, waving to the people behind him: "you go out to arrange people."


    "Yes." After death, three people all withdraw, leaving only the old man and Feng nine standing there.


    After seeing the others quit, the old man went forward and set up a chessboard on the table. He sat in front of the man in black robe and played chess pieces with him. Sometimes, they chatted with each other. In addition, the old man''s address to the black robed man was childe rather than master. It can be seen that this is not a general relationship between master and servant.


    Two people under a game of chess, the black robed man called a: "nine, you come to accompany me next game."


    Hearing this, the old man stood up and stepped back to sit quietly.


    The Phoenix nine is slightly Zheng, then said: "master son, subordinate can''t play chess."


    Even if you can play chess, you can''t play with him. The style of chess is like a person. If you want to find out a person in the shortest time, you can see what kind of person that person is in a game of chess.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t expect you to win." He glanced at Feng Jiu on one side: "sit down." The tone is tough and can''t be refused.


    "Yes." Feng nine should a, came to the front of the cross knee sit down, staring at the black and white chess pieces in front of me.


    "Hiss."


    The black robed man saw Phoenix nine staring at the chess pieces in a daze. He couldn''t help laughing and saying nothing more. He picked up the black chess pieces and put them down first.


    Feng nine see shape, then pick up a side of the white chessman, also followed to put down.


    Seeing two similar pieces, the black robed man raised his eyebrows, glanced at the boy in front of him, and then picked up a black chess piece and put it down. Then he fell down and saw that the boy also picked up a white one and fell down. Seeing the position of the boy''s falling stone, his brow slightly wrinkled and his mouth slightly twitched.


    It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he did not open his mouth. He just picked up a piece and put it down. Then he took back his hand. He saw that the young man did not want to say anything, so he dropped another one again. Moreover, he followed his sunspot.


    Seeing the opening ceremony, he could not help but darken his face: "you go your chess, follow me to do what?"


    Feng Jiu looked up at a pair of black robed man with a pair of eyes, and asked, "can''t you walk like this? The master didn''t say it


    "Don''t follow your father. Take your own." He suppressed his anger and said, then picked up a piece and dropped it.


    "Yes." Feng nine should be a sound, put down the eyes, picked up a white chess piece and put it in the corner of the chessboard.


    The old man was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    The black robed man glanced at the chess piece, slightly puffed at the corner of his mouth, and then continued to go down. But after a while, when he saw that the white boy was trapped in it, he could not help but breathe out gently.


    "You''ve trapped a lot of your pieces, see? Here. " He pointed to the group of chess pieces that the youth left at the corner of the chessboard, which blocked the way out.


    "Isn''t it? How did you get there? " Feng nine doubts asked, but the heart of a light hum, angry just good.


    "Find a way to trap the sunspot." He took a deep breath and said.


    "But what if my subordinates win?" She asked carefully, as if he would win.


    "Hiss!"


    The man in black scoffed: "is it up to you? We have to win. Let''s talk about it! "


    So they played again. Feng Jiu played chess in a disorderly way. He put one on the left and one on the right. Sometimes they were far away from each other, and sometimes they trapped his white son to death. The man in black didn''t speak any more. He just endured a game of chess.


    "I lost." Feng nine said, while standing up.


    "It''s not losing, it''s losing miserably." The man in Black said, waving to him to step aside.


    At this time, the old man beside him said with a smile: "young master, I''ll accompany you to the next set?" The young man did not understand chess at first sight. He had no rules in playing chess. When he saw a place, he fell down. He was a complete layman.


    "No more." He squinted and leaned back on the chair: "go and see if they''ve made arrangements. If they''re ready, they''ll go. There''s no need to wait for tomorrow."


    "Yes." The old man stood up and went outside.


    Feng Jiu stood there quietly without making a sound until about half an hour later, the four people outside came in together. After reporting to the man in black, the man in black stood up and went out.


    She followed behind, and when she got out of the house, she knew that except for some dark children who had been sent out to mingle with the four immortals, they would take all the others together, just in batches.


    Feng Jiu followed the black robed man and the old man to leave the transmission array. He saw a flash of light. When he felt the fluctuation of the array again, he had already stood steadily on the ground.


    When she got here, she found that it was the back hall of a palace, and it was built near the mountain. She was slightly different. She looked around without a trace, and then she followed the black robed man forward.


    It''s a big place. Even if she didn''t see anyone guarding her, she still felt that there were many people staring at the dark place. Judging from the hidden pressure and breath, she should be the friars at the peak of Feixian. There were some subtle breath among them, which she might not have noticed if she had not paid close attention to it.


    Walking forward from the back, the man in front entered the palace, while the old man fell behind a few steps and turned around: "number nine."


    "Yes." Feng Jiu looks at him.


    "Since the young master asked you to follow him, from now on, you will keep watch. As a shadow guard, you don''t need to show anyone unless it is necessary. You don''t need to show up if you follow him. If you don''t have the command of the young master, you don''t have to show up."


    "Yes." She answered.


    "Go in!" He motioned and took Feng Jiu to go inside. As soon as he got inside, Feng Jiu would stand in the dark and collect his breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    In the dark, she watched the black robed man entering the palace and began to process some information and information on the table. When she arrived in the palace, the mask was not taken off, which made her wonder whether the face under the mask could not be disfigured? Otherwise, how could he not take off his mask when he arrived at his own place?


    In addition to the old man waiting by, there were only two breath of her and the dark place in the palace. It was boring to stand alone. After a long time, she stood with her head down and fell asleep.


    At first, no one noticed it until, when the thin snoring came, the black robed man who was dealing with the documents and the old man waiting on the side of the hall were slightly stunned. They looked at the place where the voice was, with a trace of amazement in their eyes.


    After the old man was stunned, he was thinking of calling out Phoenix nine, but he was stopped by the black robed man.


    There was a trace of interest in the black robed man''s eyes. He stood up and walked lightly to the big post. Before he got close, he saw the young man in black facing the big column with his forehead against it. Although he stood upright, he was undoubtedly asleep, and he was still sleeping soundly. A thin snore was coming from under his mask ¡£


    Seeing this scene, he saw something new in his eyes. No one had ever dared to doze off in his place, and it was incredible that he could still sleep by standing like this.


    Because of the novelty, he walked and approached again. But at this moment, the young man who was dozing against the big column suddenly raised his head, and his eyes, which were dazed and somewhat sleepy, ran into his eyes like that.


    "Lord, master, forgive me!" Feng nine immediately squatted down, one knee on the ground, and at the same time closed his eyes, covering the annoyance that flashed through his eyes.


    This hall is decorated with Ningshen sandalwood. The fragrance is light and pleasant. In addition, there is no sound in it. The place where she stands is in the dark and against the big column. She is relaxed and sleeps.


    The black robed man squinted, and there was a faint light on the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the young man and said, "get up! You don''t even have a room to rest. It''s easy to stand up and sleep. "


    As soon as the voice fell behind, he went outside. The old man looked at the young man in black and said, "don''t keep up with me."


    Smell speech, Feng nine then quickly follow up, walk out of the palace, she can even feel behind two sharp eyes looking at her.


    At the end of the evening, he sat on the side of the kiosk with his chopsticks, and he could not bear to see the dishes on the table.


    It''s a real show.


    Just, smelling the smell of the meal, she could not help but inhale the fragrance. It''s killing. It''s a temptation! What''s in that meal? Rice is spiritual rice, dish is spiritual dish, meat is spirit bird. This full table is placed in front of her, but she can''t eat it. It''s really suffering.


    You know, she hasn''t had a good meal since she got into the training ground of the dark temple. It''s been several months. If they see her, they will say she''s hungry and thin.


    Think of this, can not help but the heart of a dark sigh: she is really to find their own suffering.


    However, it doesn''t matter. When she finds out here, she will carry the old nest of the temple at night together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "Gollum!"


    All of a sudden, the gurgling sound made the black man''s hand slightly pause, and looked at the upright young man in black behind him.


    "Number nine."


    "My subordinates are here." Feng nine took two steps forward and came to his side.


    The man in black looked up and saw that a mask covered the young man''s face. He could not see the look on his face. So he said, "take off the mask, and follow me next to me without wearing a mask."


    "Yes."


    She took off the mask on her face. Qingjun''s face was expressionless, and she could not see a trace of embarrassment. It was as if the gurgling sound from her stomach was not from her.


    The black robed man stopped chopsticks and did not eat. He just looked at Feng Jiu as if he wanted to see if there would be an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Gollum."


    Feng Jiu strained his face and folded his eyes. He didn''t look at him. He just smelled the fragrance and let her stomach beat and made a gurgling sound.


    This time, even the side of the cloth to listen to are stunned.


    "You step back." The black robed man motioned to let the maid of the cloth dish step down, and then looked at the boy who was holding his eyes, and said, "you come and give me the cloth."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a smoke, hard scalp to go forward: "master, what do you want to eat?" She asked, staring at the things on the table, and thought everything was delicious.


    "At will."


    The black robed man said, holding up his glass and sipping the wine. Before he could swallow the wine, he saw that the young man took silver chopsticks and put every kind of vegetable into the bowl. After a while, the bowl was filled.


    "Do you feed the pigs? It''s gone. "


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu moved the bowl in front of him to one side and put it again. This time, he only got a piece of crisp bone. Well, feed the dog.


    The black robed man ate slowly, as if he were not picky about food. He only ate a little of what Feng Jiujia ate. He only ate two mouthfuls of each.


    After eating, he went around again. Half an hour later, he went back to his bedroom and asked people to prepare water for bathing. At the same time, he threw a bottle to Fengjiu.


    Feng nine took a look, it was written with a few words of PI Gu Dan. She sighed and knew that she didn''t have to think about eating meat. She could only fill her stomach with bigotan.


    When the man in black robed went into the bedroom after bathing, she was ordered to stay in the outer room. Therefore, she could not step into the room, let alone explore around in the night. There should be more people in the dark in the bedroom. She can even be sure that there should be stronger than her.


    In the next two days, everything was calm and no accident happened. However, she knew that No. 1 and others had been brought back. However, now she always follows the masked man closely, but she has not even seen his appearance. However, she knows that there are many strong people here. If she stays here for a long time, even if she does not have an accident, it is hard to guarantee that other people will not It was found that he was not poisoned by eroding heart pill.


    She sat on the column of the palace and gazed down. On the other column opposite her, a middle-aged man sat cross legged. The middle-aged man didn''t even open his eyes, but his breath was restrained. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary strong man.


    In addition to this man, there were two invisible smells in the places she didn''t see, which made her not find a good chance to fight the black man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    This man is heavily protected. Even if he does it, he can''t take his life absolutely. Moreover, even if Lei Xiao and Xue San are all here, if there is no comprehensive plan, they can''t suddenly let them do it, otherwise, the damage will be great.


    Moreover, although she was included in the black robed man''s side and became a close shadow guard, people in this dark place seemed to be still guarding her. The eyes that occasionally fell on her body would take a trace of contemplation and exploration, making her always tense and afraid to relax.


    Maybe dozing off that day can give them an illusion that she is not a threat. After all, what she shows is not absolutely elite, but more like a person with flesh and blood. She thinks that it is because of this that the black man will transfer her to her side.


    A man in black came in from the outside and respectfully reported: "master, Han Rong is here."


    In front of the desk to deal with the affairs of the black robed man squint, will hand things together: "bring in."


    At this time, when Feng Jiu, sitting on the column, heard the report from the man below, she could not help but feel a faint light in her eyes. If it was not for her unusual nature, she would have shown her flaws in that moment.


    Han Rong?


    Is it the same name? It should be, that person should never appear here.


    She suppressed the surging of her heart and sat quietly on the column with breath. However, her eyes looked at the door of the palace until she saw a man in black walking in with a middle-aged man. Her eyes moved.


    It''s not him! It''s not the Han Rong she knows.


    It is also true that if Han Rong at that time had been expelled from the prince''s residence by Xuanyuan Moze, he would have abandoned all his accomplishments and suffered serious injuries. At that time, he could not have survived.


    Yes, she thinks too much. It''s just the same name and surname.


    However, what she saw next overturned her previous affirmation.


    "See the Lord."


    Han Rong made a salute, then straightened up and looked at the man with a mask sitting on the throne. This man, even his master, does not have a portrait of him. No one knows what he looks like. It seems that only the most trusted person knows what kind of face under the mask is.


    "Why are you here again? What''s the matter this time? " The black robed man squinted and asked lazily in his voice.


    "If you dare to come here, I hope the Lord of the temple will not be offended, but because my Lord has received a message, he sent me to come to the temple."


    Han Rong said, seeing that the man''s eyes seemed to have a trace of impatience, so without waiting for him to ask, he said: "my lord received the news that although the Phoenix emperor was destroyed and half of the Fengwei were killed and wounded, half of them were trained to be strong soldiers under the hands of Fengjiu. Moreover, even the grandfather and father of Fengjiu did not die."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu, sitting on the top, shrunk her eyes and stare at the people below.


    Han Rong, who was standing below, seemed to feel general. Looking up, he naturally noticed the people sitting on the table. His eyes flashed over the people, and he was frightened.


    There are so many strong guards around the temple master. If it wasn''t for the glance from the top just now, I''m afraid he would not be aware of the existence of the above people.


    The man in black raised his head slightly and glanced at the boy in black above


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Seeing the young man in black looking down, he moved his eyes and leaned back on the chair. The whole person looked at Han Rong with a lazy look: "when you used lingkuang to trade with me to destroy the Phoenix emperor, we didn''t say anything. After that, we had to help you finish up, let alone the rest of the people. We have to help you kill."


    Listening to the voice of the people on the throne, his voice was faint and cold. Han Rong immediately closed his eyes and said, "no, I''m just going to tell the Lord the news this time, and I don''t dare to ask him to do it."


    "Hum!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly, squinting a pair of sharp eyes and staring at him: "Han Rong, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! At the beginning, you were only a servant of Xuanyuan Moze, but you cheated the master and was abandoned. If it wasn''t for your master who helped you to seize the house, you would not stand in front of you! With such a you, who gave you the right not to kneel in front of your father? Who gave you the courage to use your authority


    The sinister voice came with a powerful pressure in an instant, which made Han Rong''s heart jump. The breath of death covered him in an instant, making his legs soften and kneel down.


    "No, I dare not."


    He, he knows! Did he even know that he had taken the house? Do you know that he was the one around Xuanyuan Moze? How on earth did he find out?


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who heard this, was shocked. She stared at Han Rong below. She couldn''t believe that this man was the Han Rong who was abandoned by Xuanyuan Moze.


    Is it him? It''s him!


    It was because of his revenge that he destroyed her Phoenix emperor, killed so many Fengwei soldiers, suffered so much from her grandfather and grandmother, and let her little uncle die as a result


    Looking at the people below, her heart is full of killing, and she would like to kill him!


    The black robed man glanced at Han Rong kneeling below, and said coldly, "even if there is news next time, you don''t have to run to tell me that my dark night temple is not a place where you can come when you want to come!"


    "Yes, I''ll leave first."


    Han Rong lowered his head, perhaps for fear of his pressure. He did not even dare to raise his head at this moment. After getting up, he bowed his head and retreated out. Only when he walked out of the palace for a certain distance, did he breathe out gently, steadying his heart and leaving quickly.


    Only he, who has experienced death and despair, knows how wonderful it is to live. It is because of this that he cherishes more and more what he has now, and he will not count them like this!


    "Number nine." After Han Rong left, the man in black called carelessly.


    "My subordinates are here." Feng nine jumped down from the top and saluted respectfully.


    "Do you know him?" The black robed man''s eyes were half squinted, and his eyes were sharp at the young man standing in front of him. He did not let go of the trace of look on his face.


    "Back to the master, I have seen him before." Feng nine voice said quietly.


    "Oh? Is it? Where did you meet him? " He raised his eyebrows and motioned him to go on.


    She looked at the people sitting there and said in a cool voice: "I met once, I met once, so I was surprised when I heard the master said he was taking the house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    The black robed man did not ask much, but quietly looked at the young man in black in front of him, and then waved to him to withdraw.


    Feng Jiu didn''t go back to the column this time, but stood at the back of the column, quietly collecting his breath. On this day, except for the people he saw, nothing else happened.


    Until, in the evening, the black robed man took the old man out of the palace and left Feng Jiu. She had time for activities. However, although she did not follow the man in black, she did not leave immediately.


    After all, there are still many pairs of eyes staring at her in the dark, which can not allow her to have a trace of carelessness. Although I didn''t walk around alone these two days, I went to many places with the man in black, and I was familiar with it.


    At this time, she took the time to let go. After going out for a long time, she met many dark children who had been led away. Because she was not wearing a mask, they recognized her when she walked out. When she passed by, Lei Xiao moved her hand and handed over the things hidden in his sleeve to Feng Jiu. She continued to walk forward without even turning back.


    Feng Jiu moved her hand and threw things into the space, then she left. When no one was there, she opened the thing and saw the map on it.


    Are they out of here already? In two days, even the map has been drawn?


    She took out the pen and paper from the space, wrote down the note and put it away, waiting for the right opportunity to hand it over to them, put everything away, and went outside to look around.


    In another palace, the man in black looked at the old man and asked, "what do you think of this number nine?"


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned. This was not the first time he asked, but he asked, "do you think there is something wrong with him?"


    "I think it''s a little strange. However, since it''s the person who took the heart erosion pill, I should not doubt it. However, the feeling of this No. 9 is different from that of others." The black robed man said thoughtfully, but could not tell the difference.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that the strength of No. 9 is the weakest, but it also has something special. For one thing, it is said that the ghost old man didn''t like him very much, so he released his contract beast and wanted to tear up the number nine, but he didn''t expect that the number nine survived from the ghost old contract beast with a pair of fast running Scud legs."


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s just because of this that the No. 9 was left. According to our people, he watched every dark son take the eroxin pill with his own eyes. Even if you have doubts in your heart, even if you are from the four major sects, you may not be able to solve the poison of the eclipse heart pill, so..."


    He didn''t go on. The implication was that even if he was suspicious, under the toxic effect of the eroding heart pill, even some people with different ideas could not make a difference.


    "Not bad."


    The black robed man said, obviously also did not take this matter in mind, he does things according to his heart, thinks that the young man is interesting, so he teases him around, even if he is a stranger? In the palm of his hand, could he turn the sky?


    However, he could not have imagined that his overconfidence at this time led to his heavy losses in the near future


    Feng nine at random, came to the dark son gathering place, saw that they were in training, her eyes moved, step forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    When she came to the dark ones, she took a look at them, handed the note in her hand to No. 1, and then walked forward a few steps before stopping. She watched a middle-aged man in front of them.


    She opened her mind and realized that there was no strong one in the dark, except for some dark guards. So she glanced over the names of the dark ones. With a look, she drew closer to the middle.


    "You Well


    As soon as his voice came out, the middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open, and his body fell down, but he did not fall to the ground, but was held by the dark guard around him.


    "Xue San." She called.


    "Yes." Xue San lowered his voice and came to Feng Jiu.


    "If you deal with the person, you can change his identity to make it easier." Feng Jiu ordered, and handed a medicine bottle to Xue San: "go down to the water source."


    "Good." Xue San Ying, put things away and helped people leave.


    Feng Jiu looked at the crowd and lowered her voice and said, "all of you should get up and act tomorrow night at the latest."


    The crowd did not respond, but they all nodded and moved quickly. At this time, she turned to leave, her eyes swept, and noticed that the dark guard in the distance did not notice this side.


    Not long after he returned to the palace, the man in black came back. After entering the palace, he looked at number nine in the dark and called out, "number nine."


    "My subordinates are here." She came out with her head down.


    "Have you been here since I left?" His eyes were fixed on the boy.


    "Back to the master, no, my subordinates took a turn when they went out to solve the problem." She said it truthfully, believing that even if she didn''t, he would know where she had gone.


    Maybe it was Feng Jiu who said it without concealment. Instead, he didn''t suspect him. He just nodded and asked no more questions.


    Until, the next evening, a middle-aged man with sweat on his forehead came to the palace: "master, not good, something happened."


    "Say it." The man of the throne glanced at the people below.


    "Since noon, many people have had problems, one by one unconscious and foaming at the mouth. After inspection, they were poisoned. I''m afraid that someone might have sneaked in, because it was found that someone had poisoned our water source." The middle-aged man said anxiously. He was frightened and wiped his sweat from time to time.


    Hearing this, the black robed man frowned and the cold light in his eyes crossed: "this is the main hall of the temple at night. How could anyone sneak in? And still silent? "


    "Childe, no, the West Hall is on fire! Several other palaces are on fire! It''s a big fire. It''s out of control! " The old man came in and yelled in panic.


    Hearing the speech, the black robed man stood up with a whoosh and walked outside. As soon as he got out of the palace, he saw smoke and fire from the palace below, and the noise was also spread in the air.


    "Check it for me! Who in the world is mixing in! " He said in a gloomy voice. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his eyes shrank and he suddenly turned back to look behind him.


    When the old man saw him looking behind him, he didn''t know what he was looking for. He asked, "what''s the matter? What are you looking for? "


    The black robed man was staring at the empty dark place with bloodthirsty eyes. The boy who had been standing there had disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "What about the boy?"


    His voice was like talking to himself, but when several people in the dark of the palace heard his words, they were stunned. Only then did they find out that the young man in black did not know when and where he had gone?


    Did not hear the voice is, the black robed man''s eyes squint: "look! Look for it along with the rest of them! "


    "Yes This time, the voices of several people in the dark came from inside.


    At this time, the black robed man had strode out. He could not reach the ground and went to the dark son very quickly. If he didn''t know where the problem was at this moment, he would have lived in vain!


    Just, he never thought, how dare that boy! How dare he!


    His fists clenched tightly, and his fingers crackled. The ferocious anger in his heart reached the extreme. If he could see the young man at this moment, he would certainly screw his head off!


    At this time, Feng Jiu was in the woods behind a palace, which was one of the exits to leave. At this time, all the other people arrived, except for the 16 dark children who were sent away to enter the four main gates.


    "Are you all here?" Feng nine''s eyes look at the crowd, from their face to take off the mask one by one.


    "Team leader, except for the 16 members who were sent off in advance, all the others are here!" Leishaw reported.


    "Good! Now that we''re all here, we''ll leave along the mountain road. After we get out of the boundary, we''ll divide into four teams. Remember what I told you, we''ll assemble in three days


    "Yes


    The crowd responded in a deep voice, but they still had some doubts and couldn''t help asking, "Captain, are we going like this? Don''t you kill him? It''s a pity to let them go like this. "


    They thought that they could have a good fight here. However, the captain''s order was to bury those things in the palaces after arson. They didn''t know what the use was.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine corners of the mouth slightly hook, looked up to see that the fire impulsive place: "do not need us to hand, they will die without burial ground!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Bang! Boom! Bang! Boom... "


    As if to confirm her words, just as soon as her voice fell, there was a roar, which was as powerful as the thunder. It suddenly rang out in the fire. Then, the sound of rumble overlapped with each other. The power was so strong that the air in the air vibrated, and even the ground began to shake Split.


    All the people standing here just felt the mountain shaking suddenly, and even they couldn''t help shaking. After quickly stabilizing their feet, they could not help looking at the sound of banging and booming, which was incredible.


    "All right! step on it! I''ve already broken the boundary and array here. Just leave! Let''s go She motioned for the crowd to leave quickly.


    After all, although she did not choose to meet the enemy head-on, the place was also destroyed after the explosion tubes were installed in the palaces. Under the power of the explosion tubes, the number of people killed and injured was absolutely considerable, but it was impossible to really hurt those strong people who did not have traditional Chinese medicine.


    So we can only let them leave as soon as possible, so as not to meet head-on and cause unnecessary damage.


    "Yes The people responded, and they quickly went to the mountain road in the forest, until they came out of the boundary and left in several groups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Feng Jiu didn''t leave immediately. She stood here waiting for Lei Xiao and others to leave. She didn''t leave. Instead, she turned around. Her face gradually became cold. Her eyes fell on the figure that was coming towards this side. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, although the black robed man was wearing a mask, his whole body was almost full of evil spirit. In addition to seeing the dark temple which was blown up in a mess, he was also embarrassed by the sudden explosion of the air flow when he rushed to the dark camp to confirm.


    Although he didn''t hurt him, his black robe was stained with dust and smoke, and was cut several times by the blasting rubble. When he arrived at the AMZI camp and saw that there was no AMZI, he knew that all the resources provided in the past three months had been wasted.


    Not only did he lose water, but he also trained those people into strong men to deal with him. His anger could be imagined. Especially when you see the black figure standing on the mountain road, it is murderous.


    How did they solve it? If one or two people didn''t take the eroding heart pill, it''s OK, but it''s impossible for more than one hundred people to take it! It must have been solved by someone!


    Even the people of the four major sects can''t solve the erosion heart pill. How did they solve it?


    In my heart, there is a person, that is the ghost doctor Feng nine! Besides her, who else in the world can solve their heart erosion pill? What''s more, it is said that Fengjiu, a ghost doctor, went to the upper reaches of the mainland and helped a true king of huaxianzong to detoxify, but he disappeared without a trace.


    Now seeing all this, how can he not think of it? But, how also did not expect, this damned ghost doctor Feng nine unexpectedly so bold, how dare to mix to his eyelid bottom to come down!


    In a few blink chapters, he came to the place more than ten meters in front of the boy in black. Around him, a few people who came along with him stopped around and naturally surrounded the boy in black.


    The black robed man narrowed his sharp eyes and fixed his eyes on the young man who was no longer holding his breath. His eyebrows were wanton and confident. His eyes were cold and deep. The momentum around him changed, which made his eyes move.


    "Ghost doctor Phoenix nine!"


    The deep voice was grim, not doubt, but affirmation. His eyes were fixed on the young man in front of him, and his lips were slightly hooked, revealing a vicious and wanton smile.


    "I''m worthy of being the master of the temple at night. I guess I''m here so soon." Phoenix nine hook lips sneer, at the same time, the hand moves, a blue light of ancient magic sword green front appears in her hand.


    When several people around heard what their master said, they were shocked. This boy is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu?


    Several people were shocked, looking at the whole body up and down can not see a trace of daughter''s charming state of the juvenile, can''t believe, such a wanton publicity of the juvenile should be a daughter!


    "What a ghost doctor Feng Jiu! What a princess of the Phoenix dynasty! It''s better to see than to hear! " He narrowed his eyes, staring at her beautiful face. He knew it was not her true face.


    It is said that Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor, is incomparable in the world. His daughter''s dress in red is enchanting, charming and beautiful. Today, I don''t know anything else, but this courage and means have opened his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "The Phoenix dynasty? Oh


    Feng Jiu sneered, staring at the black robed man in front of me: "I have no enmity with you in the dark night temple in the past, and have nothing to do with each other, but you sent people to destroy my home and kill my relatives. Dare you mention the Phoenix Emperor today?"


    Her eyes swept over the several people around her, the corners of her mouth slightly hook, cold voice from the mouth: "those a few give you, come out!" As her voice fell, she saw several flashes of light, and then Huofeng, Lao Bai and three contract animals came out of the space.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    "Roar!"


    Three roars from the mouth of the three beasts. The powerful pressure contained in the sound forms three air currents, which are like water ripples, swing from the air and attack several people around.


    I saw that swallowing cloud leaped forward. His majestic body was standing behind Fengjiu, facing one of the middle-aged men. Huofeng flapped its wings and circled in the air, looking down at the lower part. Although it was a dragon, it was also a mutant beast. At this time, it was circling on a tree and staring at another person.


    The three beasts came out at the same time, and the prestige of the ancient gods and super gods opened up with the diffusion. The invisible air current was like a mountain pressing on the people''s chest. They felt that the top of their heads was oppressed, the chest was oppressed, and the blood was running in disorder in the body.


    "Fire Phoenix, the ancient god beast!"


    "Mutant Unicorn white dragon!"


    "Super beast swallows up clouds!"


    When they looked at the three contract beasts, they took a breath and exclaimed with one voice. They stared at the three contract beasts with strong combat effectiveness and gave a low curse.


    "Damn it!"


    How could Feng Jiu Yi have so many contract animals? And it''s still such a powerful contract beast. Let alone three in front of us, even one of them is enough.


    "Kill them for me!" Feng nine stares at those people to say.


    "Roar!"


    The three contract beasts roared back, and at the next moment, they directly rushed at those people. The powerful pressure and their own air current blended with each other, making their speed increase in an instant. At the moment when they suddenly attacked, the fierce air waves in front of them also rushed out.


    When they saw the three contract beasts attacking them, their faces did not change. They quickly retreated behind them and tried not to fight them head-on, so as not to be shocked by the powerful pressure of the other side.


    Looking at that scene, the man in black can''t help but scratch a shock. He didn''t expect that Feng Jiuyi could contract so many contract animals, and all of them had such strong strength.


    Just thinking about it, he felt the fierce murderous spirit in front of him. He suddenly regained his mind and listened to the cold voice coming into his ears.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Feng Jiu holds the green front in her hand, and the fierce spirit of Jian Gang bursts out when she attacks, which is very frightening. Her speed is very fast, a distance of more than ten meters, but in the blink of an eye, she sees the green sword is about to pierce into the person''s eyebrows, and then the black robed man with a mask turns around.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The sinister voice came from his mouth. The arrogance in the voice was so obvious that he didn''t pay attention to Feng Jiu. No matter how he was, he couldn''t think that he would lose to a woman. Even though Feng Jiu''s reputation was very loud, when he got to him, in his eyes, the other side was just a woman.


    Feng nine heard that words, hook hook hook lip corner: "beyond one''s ability?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    When the voice fell, the green sword turned in his hand, and a green light burst out, attacking the black man in front with a fierce momentum. The black robed man was not vague. His hand moved, and a long sword was also held in his hand. The sword infused with spiritual power melted away the green awn. At the same time, the blade turned and went to meet Fengjiu.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Whew!"


    The two swords blocked each other and made a clear clang sound. The two wind blades diffused from the blade and fought against each other. Because of the surge of spiritual power and the dispersion of pressure, the wind and sand on the ground rolled up and the leaves were flying.


    At this moment, Feng Jiu did not hide her strength. However, the strength of the man in black was not inferior to her. Seeing that the two air currents were equal, she immediately moved her other hand and shot out three silver needles.


    The black robed man''s eyes narrowed, and when he sidestepped to avoid it, he only heard the wheezing sound of the silver needle passing by his ear. His left hand formed a palm with a stream of air, which suddenly attacked Fengjiu. When the air stream came out, the air current instantly turned into an ice blade and attacked Fengjiu''s face door.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu raised her foot and kicked her. When the other side retreated and avoided, the green front in her hand waved in front of her body. A flame darted out of the green front sword, instantly melting the ice blade into steam and disappearing into the air.


    Seeing Fengjiu waving his sword, it was a flame. The black robed man''s eyes narrowed and his eyebrows slightly twisted under his mask. His attribute was ice, and the Phoenix nine was actually fire! Huoke Bing, even if his attack is fierce, it is estimated that she can easily dissolve it.


    Looking at the Phoenix nine holding the green sword, his eyes fell on the green sword. If the sword is used well, its strength can be greatly increased. If it is not for the sword in his hand, it is not so vulgar that he may not be able to withstand the blow just now.


    It seems that if you want to take her, you can only make a quick decision! He didn''t believe it. After taking her, those contract animals still dare to fight again!


    "Whew!"


    The air of the sword Gang burst out, one white and one green. The two air currents collided with each other to form a huge vortex. Two black figures flew up and fought in the vortex. Because they were too fast to see the situation inside, they only knew that each sword Gang Qi split out from the vortex, and when it hit the ground, it made a loud bang, which made a great impact on the ground Cut a deep ditch.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, which was supposed to be Fengjiu. However, other people looked along the sound. What they saw was a middle-aged man who was bitten by swallow cloud, and the blood gushed out, and the screams kept on.


    "Click!"


    The man didn''t have time to ask for help, nor could he wait for others to come back to rescue him. He was bitten off his neck by Tun Yun Sheng Sheng. When the crack of the bone sounded, the man''s head tilted weakly. To his death, his eyes were still wide open in horror.


    "Bang!"


    The man was tossed by swallowing cloud and thrown to the other side. Then, swallowing cloud rushed to the two people who besieged Laobai.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream across the sky, only to see the sky spread flame from the mouth of Huofeng, turned into a fire dragon, and wrapped up a middle-aged man. He tried desperately to put out the flame on his body, and his body rolled on the ground, but the flame burning speed was extremely fast, and the burning fire instantly devoured him


    Two people died in a row, which made the rest of them frightened and lost. Their contract beast called out to fight. However, when the two contract beasts jumped out of space, they were scared to soften their legs and fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Even if the contract animal of two people is a god beast, under the pressure of super god beast and ancient god beast, the two battle animals come out with four legs and one soft, dare not fight, only dare to lie on the ground shaking.


    As soon as the two monks saw it, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out. Originally, they wanted to ask two contract animals to come out to help. However, the two ferocious contract beasts were like grandsons in front of the ancient god beast and super god beast, and they didn''t even dare to roar.


    "Bang!"


    One of them was suddenly swung out by the old white dragon tail.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out. The man made several turns on the ground and tried to stand up. A flame came out. He was so frightened that he rolled on the spot and avoided driving. However, he was trampled on by the supernatural beast who did not know when.


    "Well!"


    The man snorted, his body curled and twitched, only to feel that his internal organs were trampled on by the foot of the super god beast.


    On the other side, a breath of blood was also diffused out of the whirlpool. They did not stop, and they turned with the whirlpool. They did not know who was injured. Until, after a grunt, one of them was kicked out of the whirlpool fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    When his body fell heavily to the ground, a mouthful of blood also spurted out. The man who fell to the ground was not Feng Jiu, but the man in black.


    The mask on his face made a click, as if it was about to crack. He also suffered a lot of injuries, especially the last blow, which hurt his heart and made it difficult for him to breathe.


    As the whirlpool gradually descended, Feng Jiu''s figure gradually became clear. Just as she was ready to attack again, the black robed man stood up and brushed his robe and left a word.


    "Phoenix nine, we will meet again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a light flashed out, and the next moment, the whole person disappeared in the air.


    See shape, Phoenix nine slightly frown. He ran away. She thought she could take him. Who knows


    "Ah


    The last scream came, and the man who held on to the last was finally turned into ashes in that scream and was dispersed in the air by the wind. The three contract beasts that had been solved by the enemy looked at each other and came to Feng Jiu''s side.


    "Master, it''s all killed." Laobai is like a dragon tail, a pair of eyes squint, seems to be waiting for Feng Jiu''s praise.


    In the distance, there was a roar from all over the palace. It was like the roar caused by the blast of air hitting the rocks, or the roar of the palace when it collapsed and destroyed. At this time, the Phoenix nine squinted and said to the three beasts, "let''s go!"


    "Yes The three beasts respond, and all jump into space at the next moment.


    After leaving the mountain forest, she went to the place agreed with them, about a day later


    "have you heard about it? The main hall of the temple in the dark night has been delivered A male nun said in a low voice to several people at the same table.


    "I''ve heard about it. The dark night temple is not far away from us. It''s just that it''s hard for ordinary people to get in because there are lots of barriers and arrays. However, many people went to see it because of the roaring noise yesterday. Only when they saw it, did they know that the array and boundary were broken, and there were many corpses, but none of the living people saw any more "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Which force is so fierce? How dare you destroy the headquarters of the temple at night? Can it be the sorcerers? "


    "Who knows? The dark night temple is not a decent person. It may be that some powerful force was provoked to destroy it. You don''t know, the fire there burned all night! Moreover, there is a big pit on the ground, a big pit. In terms of its power, I estimate that it is the strong among the strong that can leave such an attack. "


    "But in one day, the news spread. Many people went to see it. But I heard that they can''t go to that place again now. It should be that the boundary and the array have been reset. I think, ah, the hall master is not dead."


    "The power of the dark night temple is so great that even if the headquarters are destroyed, it is impossible to perish. What''s more, as long as their temple master does not die, the power of the dark night temple will not disperse."


    "Well, it''s just that the first time has been destroyed. Will there be a second one?"


    "The second time? That''s only if someone can get in. "


    In the corner, Feng Jiu, who is dressed in green, is drinking wine and eating meat, as if he didn''t hear those people''s words. God knows how long she''s been greedy? Finally, I was free. Naturally, I had to have a good meal first.


    "Waiter, prepare two roast chicken for me." She cried out after a sip of the wine.


    "Hello Xiao Er, with a smile and squinting eyes, went to the back of the room to explain, and was busy at the guest table.


    All of a sudden, the original laughter and chatting voice quieted down. Feng Jiu, who was eating in the corner, glanced up at her eyes and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. I saw four beautiful women coming in from the outside, and the reason why the people in this building were quiet was not only their dazzling appearance, but their exquisite figure with protruding front and back.


    Most of the restaurants are male students and some rich people in towns. Even if they have met many beauties, they can''t help but look straight at them. And the four beauties seem to have been used to this kind of vision. Some of them smile at the public in the circulation, while others are affectionate and shy.


    "Waiter, give us a box." One of them showed a coquettish smile of the woman called a, will see the dumbfounded little two call back to God.


    Feng nine took a look and then took back his eyes and continued to eat his own things. These four women have spiritual power surging in their bodies, so they are good practitioners of immortals. However, they are wearing gauze of various colors rather than the clothes of the sect. Another is that the four women are obviously not decent people because they have a charming look on their eyebrows.


    In that training ground, she had met the two enchanting women of the Hehuan sect, and the expression between her eyebrows was no different from those of these people. It is estimated that she might have been the enchantress of the Huan sect.


    "Xianzi, Xianzi, there are no more boxes. There are all four boxes upstairs. I don''t know whether to sit on the second floor? Just a table of guests left, just a table is free, you can see the scenery on the street Xiao er said, a pair of eyes dare not look at.


    "How can I do without a box? Why don''t we go upstairs and ask if there are guests who would like to let the box out for our four sisters. " One of the women was smiling and did not wait for the second to speak, so she moved to the second floor.


    "Yes, we are used to dining in the box." Another woman also covered her red lips, smiling and walking up the second floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "This, this..." The waiter was stunned for a moment and looked at the shopkeeper at the counter at a loss.


    The shopkeeper frowned slightly, and then came out. He quickly stepped up the stairs and stopped them in front of the four women: "a few girls, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "Oh? What''s wrong? Our sisters want a better dining environment, isn''t it OK, shopkeeper? If we hadn''t heard that your restaurant is the most famous restaurant in the city, and some famous dishes are the most delicious, we would not have come all the way here. "


    The woman in front of her said in a tender voice. The voice was soft and soft. The bones of the men below were crisp, not to mention that the woman had a pair of charming eyes and a trace of grievance. The men below could not help speaking with their pitiful and charming look.


    "Shopkeeper, what are you doing? If some girls want a box, you''ll let someone free one, won''t it be over? Are you happy to have a few such delicate beauties sitting in the hall eating like this? "


    "That''s right. Let''s forget it. Where is the big man eating? How can a few girls have to have a box! What''s more, I don''t think people in the box will be as pitiful as we are when they see some girls in the box now. Let''s make the box available to some of them! "


    Listening to those people below, the shopkeeper did not change his face, but frowned and said to several women: "girls, it''s not that I don''t help this, but that all the four boxes in the room can''t afford to offend. I''m also good for some girls."


    He said, in a voice and a little meditation, he said, "how about this! It is estimated that the guests in the four boxes will not sit for too long. Why don''t you go outside and see if you have anything to buy and come back later. I''ll leave you a box. "


    However, he was talking to the woman, but three people had already walked up behind him. One of them opened one of the doors and went in.


    "Oh, girl, you can''t..."


    "Ah


    Before the manager finished his words, he saw that the woman who went in was hit and flew out from inside. A scream came out of her mouth, and the whole person was out of balance and fell from the second floor to the first floor.


    "Bang!"


    The whole woman fell on a table. The monk sitting at the table avoided in a moment, stepped back a few steps, and watched the woman smash the whole table and then fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spurted out from her mouth, a beautiful face turned pale in an instant, lying on the ground was even more unable to stand up.


    "Seventh younger martial sister!"


    The other three responded from the shock. One jumped down from the second floor and quickly came to the woman and helped her up: "how are you? Where did it hurt? Who hurt you? "


    At this time, the two women upstairs Jiao Yan overflow anger, is ready to go into the room with the door open, see a person coming out of it.


    It was a man who looked about thirty years old. He was in a black robe. He was strong and strong, and his face was upright and dignified. He came out with his hands on his back. There was a momentum that the superior was not angry but powerful.


    He stepped out of the wing room, and his sharp eyes swept over the two women with excellent appearance. His voice was slightly heavy and sharp: "who allowed you to break in without permission?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    The two women were swept by his sharp eyes, and their hearts trembled slightly. However, when they thought of the younger martial sister who had been kicked, they gritted their teeth and brushed their hands from their waists, and their swords came out in an instant.


    Seeing this, the man frowned and swept forward with a stride. On the second floor, he exchanged hands with the two men.


    The two women held swords against the man, but the man didn''t even show his weapons, and he was very relaxed in dealing with it. It can be seen that the man''s strength is far above the two women.


    Looking at the posture, the shopkeeper retreated from the stairs to avoid being affected, and cried: "Hey, three, three, don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    "Whew!"


    The soft sword whips out a sword spirit, across the man''s robe, a trace of blood also seeps from the man''s arm, dyed his sleeve red.


    Seeing the injury, the man''s face sank. He didn''t kill him at first. Now, seeing that the two women were killing each other step by step, they wanted to kill him. Seeing this, he could not be merciful.


    "Looking for death!"


    A deep and cold voice came from the man''s mouth. His figure moved and his speed increased in an instant. When he flashed forward, he clasped one of the women''s wrists, folded her hand down, and knocked her sword to the ground. At the same time, he dropped the man directly from the second floor.


    "Ah


    The woman who was lifted and thrown to the first floor exclaimed. When she fell down, she tried to stabilize herself, but she lost her balance and couldn''t turn around. At this time, the woman on the first floor who supported the injured person rushed up and caught the woman who fell to the first floor.


    "Third Elder martial sister!"


    The woman caught the man, but who knows, because of the speed and strength of the other party''s throwing people downstairs, although they caught them, they were unable to stabilize their bodies. They were pressed down by the invisible force and fell to the ground.


    "Well!" The two fell to the ground and snorted. They were blocked on the way. Although they fell down, they were not hurt.


    "Third Elder martial sister, you take care of the seventh younger martial sister. I''ll help the elder martial sister." The woman said, will help people up, a little bit of air, then to the second floor.


    When the diners on the first floor saw a fight and didn''t want to get into trouble, they settled their accounts early and left. Some of them retreated outside the door to look at it. If the bigger one was on the first floor, there would be two women standing on the first floor who were injured, and Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the corner eating meat and drinking wine.


    It''s no wonder that others didn''t notice her. Originally, the place where she sat was in the corner. Now everyone''s attention is on the second floor. Naturally, no one pays attention to the corner of the first floor.


    After taking a sip of wine, Feng Jiu picked up a piece of sauced spareribs and ate it. While watching the fight between the three people on the second floor, she became a mere spectator. The man is very secretive at first sight, let alone the two women. Even if the four people go up together, they are not the opponent of that man, and


    Her eyes fell on the other wing rooms on the second floor, where the originally closed door opened. In front of each door, one or two people stood watching the three people fighting.


    And the person in the other wing room doesn''t look like a common family in the town. Judging from the posture of holding a sword around his chest, is he a monk from other places?


    Is it for the ruined night temple? At this moment, however, there was a sudden scream.


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    A woman''s exclamation, with a trace of panic out. When hearing that voice, Feng Jiu looked at the woman, and when she saw that scene, she couldn''t help but show a smile.


    I saw that the woman''s dress somehow fell to her waist, revealing a snow-white shoulder and a beautiful and charming back. Her snow skin was more attractive and sexy against the background of the red belly pockets embroidered with two mandarin ducks playing in the water. The originally plump chest was wrapped in that belly bag, which seemed to be about to come out. Not only was she dazed, but also she was stunned Even those who retreated to the door on the first floor were stunned.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people took a breath, especially when they saw the woman''s shy and charming look. Some men on the first floor only felt a heat flow rising from his abdomen, and ran straight to the forehead and shed two lines of nosebleed.


    Those people''s eyes seemed to stick to the woman''s body. They couldn''t move it for a long time. They just felt a heart pounding, some excited, some excited. Their eyes were fixed on the full chest and the thin rope tied on the belly pocket, thinking, how could this rope keep on?


    If the rope of the belly bag is broken, it is the real beauty!


    On the second floor, those people at the door of the other three wing rooms on the second floor looked at the woman''s spring light, one by one, their faces crossed with an indescribable smile. Their eyes were straight and rolling around her body. From the shoulder to the beautiful back, they fell down to the indistinct waist and buttocks. The curved curve made people feel hot, just like a feather gently teasing him Our hearts are just the same.


    However, among these people, there is a man in the moment of seeing the woman''s clothes slide down, step back a few steps, directly close his eyes, don''t open his eyes, and did not go to see the spring in front of him.


    Maybe, in his opinion, it wasn''t an attractive spring. However, it was because he stepped back a few steps and did not open his eyes, which gave the woman an opportunity.


    In an instant, the startled woman lifted up her skirt, pulled out a dagger from her thigh, and fiercely stabbed her forward. When the crisis came, the murderous intention approached. The man''s palms condensed and palmed out, and beat the woman back a few steps. However, at this time, the other two women saw this behind the scenes and flew forward.


    Three people will surround the man, gently pull the belt, the coat will be faded to the waist, revealing different colors of sexy belly bags.


    "Oh! I''m sorry to see it? " One of the women covered her red lips with a smile and looked at the man who was wringing his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    "Talk to him what? Kill him The other one attacked directly.


    People on the first floor saw this scene and sighed: "who is this man? Good luck! It''s silly that the spring light, which is so plainly sent to the door, is closed and not appreciated. "


    "Hiss!"


    A man nearby sneered and glanced at the people around him: "what do you know? Judging from the man''s strength, accomplishments and clothes, we should know that he is not an ordinary person. The women who carry them with him will not get any advantage in the end. "


    "I think those people are good. They are serious women. Who can''t even beat them and do such things? It may be a disciple of some evil sect. "


    Everyone said one by one, but the eyes were still staring at the spring light on the upstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Feng Jiu in the corner looked at the scene upstairs and couldn''t help laughing. It was really interesting! However, the man was not dead headed. Seeing four people besieging him, he opened his eyes at the next moment, and coldly glanced at the three women.


    "Well! Ah


    A woman was pinched by her neck and her whole body was lifted by him. The woman''s face turned red and she was kicking with her legs, but she couldn''t hurt the man. The two people nearby saw that the soft sword and dagger in their hands were all waving and stabbing. Unexpectedly, the man threw the woman to two people, and the soft sword and the dagger fell on the woman.


    "Well!"


    A stuffy hum, the woman''s lips trembled slightly, and her eyes were wide open. Her body twitched slightly, and her mouth was also overflowing with blood.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    They exclaimed, hugging the woman and watching her take her last breath in their arms. Their hearts trembled slightly, their hands tightly twisted into fists, and their pretty faces were full of chill. They took out their swords and daggers and attacked again. Their moves were more fierce than before, which had a great meaning of fighting for death.


    On the first floor, Feng Jiu squinted and looked at the woman who was holding the table. She did not know when she had left and where she was going.


    "Whew!"


    "Well!"


    With the sharp sound of the air blade, the man snorted. He looked at a piece of sleeve arrow stabbed on his arm. It seemed that the arrow was poisonous. After he snorted, his step slightly shook, and his face gradually became ugly.


    "Kill him!"


    Two women drink, wave sword attack, however, at this time, a chopstick shot from the wing room, whew through the two women holding the sword hand.


    "Ah


    The two screamed, their daggers and soft swords fell to the ground. They grabbed their hands and looked at their palms. There was a blood hole in their hearts. The blood ran straight. Both hands were shaking with pain.


    "Master, it''s here. Hurry up!"


    A voice came, I saw that the woman who had left with a line of seven or eight women came, and the leader was a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    "It''s a man of the ho Huan sect!"


    The friar at the door of the first floor recognized the woman who was the leader. His face changed and he quickly withdrew with a low voice. The woman of Huan clan, that is the enchantress who absorbs men''s essence! Which one is not a good man, no wonder, he said, how can a decent woman take off her clothes to meet the enemy?


    It turns out to be the fairy of the Huan sect. No wonder it''s so shameless!


    "Who dares to hurt my disciple?"


    The beautiful woman''s voice was enchanting, but she had a cruel breath. As soon as she entered the room, a pair of charming eyes were directly staring at the people on the second floor. However, when she saw that the person who had fallen down had broken her breath, her face changed even more.


    "Dare to kill my apprentice. Today, you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    The strong man''s breath diffuses from the charming and beautiful woman. It is the pressure of the immortal. Once the pressure comes out, the restaurant cage will be covered in an instant, so that those with lower strength will change their faces and blood in their bodies in an instant, and there is a faint impulse to kneel down.


    "It turned out to be Li Meier of the Hehuan sect."


    At this time, an old voice came from the wing room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "Master!"


    The two women also retreated at this time, and the aggrieved and resentful way of one face: "this man killed his sister and hurt us. The master must be the master for the apprentice!"


    The beautiful woman didn''t speak, but stared at the van room on the second floor, and looked at the old man coming out of it. When the old man''s face came into her eyes, the beautiful woman shrunk her eyes and smiled: "who am I saying! It turns out that you are a dead man! "


    Although she was laughing, she was not wearing a smile at the bottom of her eyes. On the contrary, the chill and murderous spirit were obvious. It was obvious that the two men were originally hostile.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes also fell on the old man who came out. He was dressed in white robe, his hair was tied up with white hair, and the rest of his natural clothes fell behind him. Two white eyebrows fell down the red and smooth cheek, and his chin was still wearing a white beard. In his hand, he also had a white dust brush. He was wearing a fairy bone and a kind-hearted eyebrow, I look like an old immortal.


    However, the old man did not open, but the angry death did not pay the Lord, Phoenix nine listen to, immediately also happy.


    "You old demon woman has not died, how can I die old man! How old are these? And all day long dressed up to carry a group of little monsters running around, and do not take a mirror to look at the thick powder on your face, you don''t think disgusting, old man I disgust for you. "


    The beautiful woman was shaking with anger. She stared at the old man with a pair of eyes and scolded: "you are old and immortal! You, you... "


    "What are you? Old man, I have no powder on my face, and I am more tender and red than you. What? Want to do it? Oh! I told you when you met the old man a few years ago. Don''t plant me next time, or you must peel your demon skin! " Speaking, the old man will hand dust to the waist, rolled the sleeves, a dry frame.


    "Bastard! You are a dead man. Today, my mother must tear your mouth! "


    That plum girl was angry too. She lived a lot of years. She was a happy man. The most taboo was that people mentioned their age. This damned bastard left an old demon woman on the right and said what the powder on her face was so thick that she could not bear it! She has been practicing for so many years, she doesn''t believe that he was not his opponent a few years ago, and now entering immortal level is not the opponent of the dead old man!


    "Tut, I said it by the old man, right? Is it a heart empty? Angry, right? Look at your virtue. The old demon is the old demon woman. It can''t be a big climate. You should be careful. Your demon clan, I will kill it sooner or later. "


    Looking at the angry face of Li mei''er, the old man said leisurely, but he heard the angry attack of the girl. She only heard her drink, five fingers and one finger, five lines burst out of her fingers and attacked the old man standing in front of the door.


    "Go back!"


    The old man waved his hand, and the man with a face that was ugly was pushed to one side. He himself got the poison step on the sleeve arrow and slightly shook. At this time, he was waved by the old man. The whole man also sat down in the corner, took the antidote pill suit from the space ring and sat there breathing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    However, soon, the man sitting in the corner felt something was wrong. He took the antidote, but his body did not improve, and it seemed to be more serious. In particular, his body was getting hot, his face was gradually red, and his eyes seemed to be a little confused.


    He is not a person who hasn''t walked outside. As soon as his physical condition comes out, he will know what''s going on when several women downstairs smile with coquettish and complacent smile and even vaguely provocative and seductive.


    I''m afraid it''s not poison, but the aphrodisiac of the family of Leucaena!


    Feng Jiu was watching the fight between the old man and Li mei''er, but he didn''t pay attention to the people sitting in the corner of the second floor. He saw that the strength of the two people was both Xiansheng level. However, Li Meier was in the middle stage of Xiansheng, and the old man was the peak strength of Xiansheng. In this way, she could easily suppress Li Meier''s attack.


    The women downstairs also saw that their master was not the old man''s opponent. They wanted to help, but because the strength of the other side was too strong, they couldn''t get close to it. So, one of them flashed his beautiful eyes and began to speak.


    "Hunyuanzi, the man behind you can''t stand it. Do you know what he is? It''s not poison, but the blissful secret medicine of our Hehuan sect. "


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi glared at him and said, "it doesn''t matter. If he is dead, I''ll let you all bury him with me."


    The woman choked, the words were stuck in her mouth and could not say it. She could only hold her breath and snort heavily, and secretly scolded: dead old man! As expected, it''s not as difficult as usual!


    Feng Jiu watched Li mei''er attack the old man with the silver silk thread controlled by her ten fingers. When the silk thread passed by, a trace was cut out from the top beam column of the restaurant. She controlled it with ten fingers. The silk thread looked sharper than the blade, and two of them even penetrated through the cylinder when attacking.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    I saw that the old man suddenly pulled out his waist to brush the dust. A sharp air blade flew out of the dust and attacked Li mei''er in the front. Li Mei Er blocked with the silk thread in her hand. The silk thread in her hand broke and made several heavy noises. However, as she blocked the airflow, she was about to sneer when she saw the old man''s dusts directly on her face.


    "Hiss!"


    The dust was whipped directly into her face, which made her take a breath and scream. The whole person was swept downstairs by the force.


    "Master!"


    The women on the first floor were shocked and rushed to catch them, but their faces turned white.


    Their master''s beautiful face was bloodstained, and the trace of being injured by the dust could be seen faintly. Such a beautiful and dazzling face was destroyed in this way, which made them gasp for breath.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of them came back to God, saw that their master was defeated, and quickly helped her escape.


    "Hunyuanzi, wait, I will kill you!" Li Mei er''s shrill and unwilling voice came from the outside until far away


    "No! Dead old witch, cheap you


    The old man snorted, as if thinking of something in general, one hand to the forehead of a pat: "broken bad!" He quickly turned back and looked at the man sitting in the corner with a red face and a sweat tolerance. He quickly stepped forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "Are you really in the blissful medicine of the Hehuan sect? That''s troublesome. "


    The old man helped the man up and looked at the red rising in front of the man. The sweat of bean beads was infiltrating directly. He could not help hesitating for a moment and suggested carefully: "or, old man, I''ll find you a brothel?"


    As soon as the words fell, the man glared fiercely and clenched his teeth: "help me in! Get cold water


    "Hunyuan master."


    At this time, people from the other three rooms also came out. Seeing that they were hunyuanzi, they began to make friends with each other. Therefore, they said, "I''m the head of Xu family in Los Angeles. This time, there are doctors from our family. Why don''t you let him help this little friend?"


    Hunyuanzi took a look at the men and saw that he was talking to an old man, while a middle-aged man next to him was wearing a doctor''s badge and a badge of high quality.


    Seeing this, he looked at the man who supported him, and then nodded: "that''s very hard." He helped the man into the wing room, and the people behind him followed in.


    The shopkeeper looked at the restaurant which was almost destroyed. He shook his head and sighed. He went down to clean up. When he got to the first floor, he found that there was still a young man eating in the corner. Seeing that the young man was not affected, he was sitting there happily eating meat and wine. Rao, who had seen many scenes, was stunned.


    "This young man? Are you, are you ok? "


    The shopkeeper asked carefully and looked at a few plates in front of the boy. Many things had gone down, leaving only some bones on the table. Dare you, those few people in the fight, this young man is sitting here eating to watch the fun?


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper''s mouth twitched. There are strange people every year. It seems that there are many strange people this year. All the people who come here today are abnormal.


    "Burp! Not so good. " Feng nine made a burp, shook his head and said.


    "Ah? No, not so good? So, where was that hurt? " When the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately asked nervously. Don''t be hurt by the Qi sword or something. If he is hurt here, isn''t he in bad luck?


    "No, it''s just a little full. I can''t walk." She gently exhaled, touched her stomach, and said innocently, "I''m full. I want to take a nap."


    "Ah?" The shopkeeper looked at the young man in front of him.


    Feng nine looked at the shopkeeper in front of her, and then the topic turned around: "shopkeeper, I still have two roast chicken not sent to me! Are you ready? How long will I have to wait? "


    "This, this just started fighting, may not be ready now, otherwise, childe, you wait, I''ll have a look?" The shopkeeper asked tentatively.


    Feng nine eyes a turn, smile squint one eye, nod: "OK! When it''s done, wrap it up and bring it to me. " She stood up, a pair of black eyes fell stealthily on the second floor, trying to see what the man''s blissful medicine looked like?


    You know, if the general blissful powder bubble, ice water tolerance will be over. But, can the things from the Albizzia family be ordinary? What''s more, according to her observation, after taking the antidote of Jiedu pill, the man did not alleviate, but became more serious. It is not feasible to soak in cold water as an antidote.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    At this time, in the compartment on the second floor, after the old man pulled out the sleeve arrow for the man, because the sleeve arrow was with hook and also brought out a piece of flesh and blood, he explored the pulse after bandaging, and his face became dignified. He stepped back and shook his head: "well, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it."


    "Ah


    The man couldn''t help but snorted, his fists tightly twisted, and the appearance of blue veins appeared, which was very frightening.


    Seeing this, hunyuanzi''s eyebrows also wrung: "it''s impossible to go on like this!"


    "Here comes the cold water, here comes the cold water!" Yelled the waiter, who had already helped them carry a large bucket of cold water for them.


    Seeing this, hunyuanzi helped people into the cold bucket. Seeing that those people were still around, he noticed that in addition to a few old people, there were several middle-aged men and two or three young men and women.


    "You go back first! I''ve got to do something about it Hunyuanzi said, looking at the man sitting in the bucket with his eyes closed.


    "Hunyuan master, I''m afraid it can''t hydrolyze the poison in cold water." As they walked, they came to the outside of the screen: "the medicine of the Hehuan sect is extraordinary. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will explode and die."


    "The law of dissolution? Is it to find a combination of yin and Yang? No, I can''t. That boy is not married yet! There''s no one to please. It''s certainly impossible to find someone to give him. "


    Hunyuanzi said, frowning. He didn''t expect that the medicine of Hehuan Zong would be so fierce that a man with strong self-control could make it like this.


    When hunyuanzi was talking to them outside the screen, Feng Jiuzheng blinked a pair of eyes curiously and looked at the man who was holding back. The most direct way for him to take this medicine was to walk around the brothel, but he didn''t expect that he would rather bear it than solve it.


    Looking at him from such a close distance, I feel that this man''s face is quite handsome. His face is upright, and there is a school of integrity between his eyebrows. If he is not too upright, how can he be cheated by the woman of Hehuan sect?


    Maybe it''s Feng Jiu''s eyes are too naked. The man who originally closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. This opened his eyes and directly ran into the eyes with curiosity and contemplation.


    Four eyes, one is doubt, one is curious.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, the voice made hunyuanzi outside the screen startled him. He quickly flashed in. However, he did not know when a young man in Tsing Yi was standing by the wooden bucket, looking at the people in the tub curiously.


    When hunyuanzi saw that there was no malice on the young man in green, he did not open his mouth. He just looked at him. Isn''t this the boy who was just watching the scene on the corner of the first floor?


    At that time, he was fighting with Li Meier. All the people on the first floor withdrew. Even the shopkeeper and the waiter also hid. The boy was sitting in the corner, eating meat and drinking wine. He was calm.


    It was just because of the youth''s calmness that he took one more look. However, the man who had taken care of the medicine had no time to pay attention to the boy, but he didn''t want to, the boy actually slipped in?


    When did you slip in? Why didn''t he notice?


    "Me! I''m a doctor. " Feng jiuxiao narrowed a pair of eyes, in his eyes of amazement, put his finger on the wrist of the man, gently point, for the bath bucket of people in the pulse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    The reason why Zhuo Jun Yueyuan took the medicine was that his body was still hot even when he was immersed in cold water. At this time, when the young man''s finger was on his wrist, he felt only a chill coming from his finger, which made him shiver freely, and his body felt comfortable.


    But in the next moment, the finger has left his wrist, he looked up, just on the juvenile''s joking eyes, heart can not help a jump, as if seen through, let him have a sense of shame, not free Lord''s eyes.


    "How about it? Can it be solved? " Hunyuanzi asked when he saw that the boy didn''t speak. Maybe it''s because this young man is different from other people, so he has a little hope in his heart.


    "Do you have anything valuable?" Feng Jiu looks back at hunyuanzi and asks.


    "Ah?"


    Hunyuanzi was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "yes! How could the old man have nothing valuable? You can have any treasure you want. " His eyes turned and a smile appeared: "so you can solve it?"


    "Yes Feng nine nodded and stretched out her hand. She said with a smile, "but I want to reward you."


    "Hey, no problem. Even if you don''t look up to the old man''s collection, the boy has a lot of money, and he will surely give you one or two." Hunyuanzi said, busy way: "then you hurry, how to solve this? As soon as possible. Don''t let him suffer. "


    "Well! People who have nothing to do with it quit. " Feng nine motioned, eyes swept to those people on that side.


    Hun yuan son a listen, busy back to the public humanitarian: "everyone, you go out first."


    "Master Hunyuan, I''m afraid that the young man can''t solve the drug. In my opinion, I''d better go to the pharmacist''s Association to avoid delaying the best time." The old man said that he thought it was impossible for the young man to solve the drug. After all, he looked so young, and the medicine of Hehuan sect was not easy to solve.


    "All right, all right. I know in my mind that you go out first and go out first." Hunyuanzi drove people out, locked the door, and then went inside.


    "Take off your coat!" Feng Jiu took out the silver needle and put it on the table beside her.


    Zhuo Jun listen more, just pause for a moment, then take off the coat. All men don''t have to worry about anything, not to mention just taking off the coat, even if they take off their pants, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it can relieve the blissful drug on him.


    Fengjiu took the silver needle and stabbed it down. It seemed that the needle fell at random, but it let the Hun yuan Zi who was looking at the side of the needle to lift it slightly. The reason is that if there is a deviation in the place where each needle falls, it will really kill people.


    "Old man, let some ice come in and add to the water." Phoenix nine head also did not lift to explain, the hand is not idle, after a while, that back then pricked a dozen silver needles.


    When Hunyuan was called an old man by a broken boy, he was a little angry. He thought that he was also a famous man. He had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. Fortunately, he was so bold to call him!


    However, it was also for Zhuo Jun''s sake that he just took a deep breath, then turned around and stepped out. He went outside and directly ordered the waiter to carry a bucket of ice.


    When the ice was poured into the water, a silver needle fell from behind. I didn''t know whether it was the stimulation to the acupoints or the ice water. I heard that Zhuo Jun was more and more alive and took a breath, and the whole person fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    "Well, what''s the matter? Why did you faint? " Hunyuanzi asked anxiously.


    Feng nine looked at him and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die." She slowly turned the silver needle, a trace of spiritual breath through the silver needle into the man''s body, and saw a stream of smoke seeping out from his head. With the smoke seeping out, the originally red face gradually became normal.


    Seeing this, hunyuanzi breathed out his breath and looked at Feng Jiu. He thought to himself: the young man in green has two skills. The old man can''t get rid of the medicine, but he can''t get rid of it.


    And at this time, outside, those who gather together stand together to talk.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the hunyuanzi of Xingyun Xianzong here. If we could get his recommendation, the children of our family could enter Xingyun Xianzong, it would be a great creation."


    "How can it be so easy? Xingyun Xianzong and the other three immortal sects belong to the four major sects. It is extremely strict to recruit students. Two of my descendants have been to the four major schools for three years in a row, but they have not been able to enter the four major schools. Today, we have not helped much, and the Hun yuan Zi can not sell us. "


    "But who is that man? Is it the descendant of the hunyuanzi family? "


    "Not really."


    "There is that young man who came out of nowhere. I think he is in the eyes of hunyuanzi." The other said, glancing at the closed door and sighing.


    It is rare to meet the hunyuanzi of Xingyun Xianzong. If he can give a letter of recommendation, or if he should take one or two of their descendants into the sect, their family will rise with the tide.


    About a stick of incense, the crowd heard the voice of speaking from inside the wing room, because it was a little loud, and they could hear clearly outside. So they looked at each other and listened.


    In the wing room, beside the table, Feng Jiu looked at the things on the table, and looked disgusted: "isn''t it? Is that all? It''s not worth seeing She picked up a magic instrument, looked at it and said, "it can''t be that you got it from someone else? You see, none of this is decent. "


    The things on the table are a little messy. What kind of daggers are inlaid with jewels, or some flying magic weapons, or some self-defense magic weapons, or some treasures for playing with are extremely common, and they can''t get into her eyes at all.


    "You don''t care about that?" The old man glared and raised his eyebrows. He picked up a magic weapon and said, "look at this. I got it from a friar of Feixian. It can withstand several attacks from the strong. There is also this, this is a flying magic weapon. The speed is needless to say. There are also these, you see, this one is also good


    Feng nine glanced at it and said, "I don''t like it. These are worthless. It''s not good to be good-looking or practical. If I want to make more of this kind of thing than you do."


    "Why are you so selective? What do you want The old man sat down at the table and asked.


    She curled her lips, glanced at him and said, "it must be a good thing! Anyway, it saved the man''s life! You know, if it wasn''t for the fun of seeing you old and young, I wouldn''t have bothered to treat you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Hunyuanzi snorted: "what''s so interesting? It''s not big or small. I don''t know the rules. " Although he said that, there was no displeasure on his face. After all, people like him who did not conform to the rules would not attach great importance to rules and regulations.


    He stares at the young man in green in front of him. He makes a half noise and scratches his eyes: "in fact, the good baby is not without. It''s just that the old man I sent this baby out can''t help but know who the other party is?"


    Speaking, he took out from his arms, took out a transmission shaft and put it on the table: "this baby, even the four block door is not common."


    Feng nine took a look, disapproved of the way: "is not a transmission shaft? How strange is it? " Although he said that, he still looked at the thing in his hand. Just looking at it, he could feel that it was somewhat different from the ordinary transmission shaft.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know the goods?" Hunyuanzi smiles and shakes the transmission shaft in front of Feng Jiu. Just as he is about to speak, he glances at the outside with a slight side head, and then he makes a sound barrier.


    See the old man cloth a sound insulation boundary, Phoenix nine micro surprised, originally did not think of the look of straighten up: "that you pour say, this thing has what strange?"


    And those people outside were listening, and they didn''t hear what the baby was, so suddenly they couldn''t hear the sound. All the people present were human beings. Naturally, they guessed that it was the people inside who laid a sound barrier to prevent them from hearing their conversation.


    Thinking of this, they all look slightly different. What kind of treasure is it that can make hunyuanzi take it out and lay a sound barrier? It is said that even the four block door is rare, it seems that it is really a big baby.


    The more you want to know, but you can''t know, this itchy heart, there is a kind of crazy feeling that can''t be asked.


    In the room


    "look."


    Hunyuanzi opened the transmission shaft in his hand. When the transmission shaft was opened, a little light was floating from the shaft. In the shaft, it was not a talisman of the ordinary transmission shaft, but something like a map. Moreover, the names on it still floated faintly, as if flying in front of his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Feng nine novel looking at that transmission shaft, this is the first time to see such things, not from the hand out: "I see." Just about to take it, the old man reached out and patted it.


    "Go and go."


    The old man put it away like a baby and looked at Feng Jiu with a smile on his face: "how about it? Isn''t that good? Is it baby? Tell you! The special feature of this transmission shaft is that as long as there is a place on it, if you move your mind, you can instantly travel through the void and reach the place shown on it


    Feng nine eyes a shrink, a face of surprise: "so fierce?"


    "Of course, or how can you be called a baby?" Hunyuanzi said triumphantly.


    Smell speech, Feng nine looks at him strangely, way: "since it is so precious thing, how can you be willing to take it out? Is there any other attempt? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The old man raised his head and laughed, and his face was happy: "good, good. Didn''t the old man just say that? You have to know who the person is, don''t you? "


    "That''s it? I don''t think so? " Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow to look at him, a pair of he originally uneasy good-natured appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "Hey, hey."


    The old man squinted and laughed happily. He looked at the young man in front of him, and the more he saw it, he felt more comfortable: "boy, the old man has no other requirements. Do you know that this thing is a treasure? This was originally left by the old man to my disciple. You said it was for you... "


    His eyes turned stealthily. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was clearly put there, but he pretended to be reserved and wanted Fengjiu to open his mouth.


    "That''s it Phoenix nine if thoughtful should, a pair of eyes in the old body to look back and forth.


    When the old man saw her like this, he coughed, sat upright and allowed him to look at her, and said, "I''ll tell you, old man, I''m from Xingyun Xianzong. You know, Xingyun Xianzong? It is one of the four immortal sects, that is, those real kings in it who see me have to salute me respectfully. Those who can worship the old man as a teacher don''t need to know their status, do you think you also know? "


    "You want me to learn from you? Why? What do you think of me She was a little surprised. This was only the first time we met. What did the old man like about her?


    "Hey, don''t pretend. You''re all good. You don''t often encounter people with metaphysical spirit. What''s more, the old man likes you for your unsettled personality."


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a smoke, what does not tune the character? Did she think he was talking about himself? Can you see her mysterious spirit at a glance? This old man is not simple! It is estimated that the peak strength of the immortal is not his real strength.


    "Look at that one for me." She pointed to the shaft in his hand.


    The old man looked at Feng Jiu and said, "you haven''t told the old man, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Fengjiu."


    "Phoenix nine? Why does the name sound so simple? Isn''t it a fake? " He touched his beard and asked, staring at Feng Jiu.


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile squint at him: "simple? That''s because I am as simple as my name Said, the hand extends forward: "come, I look at that baby." There was a sly look in her eyes, but hunyuanzi didn''t find it.


    "Here you are."


    Hunyuanzi didn''t think about anything else, so he handed him the transmission shaft in his hand: "this is called aurora transmission shaft. When you use it, you just need to inject a little spirit into it."


    "Oh, this is called aurora transmission shaft! The name doesn''t sound the same. "


    Fengjiu opened it and saw the names of towns and mountains floating on it. It was just like a map. The marks of every place were very clear.


    Her eyes flit over it and fall on the name of a place, and her voice comes out with a smile: "Cloud City!" However, as soon as her voice fell, a ray of light suddenly surrounded her. In an instant, her whole person was blurred, turned into a beam of light, and rushed to the sky with a whiff.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    A stunned Hun yuan son opened his eyes and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, he only threw himself into the air, and the whole person rolled directly to the ground. He sat on the ground, looking at the boy who had disappeared, and murmured: "old man, I was cheated? That kid cheated my aurora shaft? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    He sat on the ground in a daze with amazement on his face. He didn''t understand how such a smart man could be cheated by that stinky boy?


    And those people outside the wing room were also a little surprised at this time, because they saw a dazzling light suddenly rising in the room, and the light directly rose into the sky. When they looked through the window on the second floor, they saw the light across the sky and fell to a distant place


    "Then, what is that?" One of them asked, a little stunned.


    An old man was stunned and said, "it seems that something flew out."


    Do you want to go into the wing room Asked a middle-aged man.


    "I don''t think so. There''s something wrong with it." The old man said, while staring at the quiet wing room, guess, is it not what happened inside?


    In the wing room, hunyuanzi was crying and murmuring all the time. He stood up, still feeling angry. Although the Phoenix nine helped the boy understand the nature of the blissful medicine, he also promised to give him something as a reward. However, he was a little angry at the thought that his baby had been cheated away like that, but the boy didn''t even learn from his teacher.


    When he came inside and looked at the man who had not yet woken up in bed, he glared at him and sat down beside the bed. He took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and took it out. After unscrewing the bottle cap, he put it in his nostrils.


    The pungent smell came out. The man who was still unconscious and didn''t wake up slowly opened his eyes after frowning. He looked at the hunyuanzi who was sitting by the bed with an angry face. His eyes swept, but he didn''t see the boy who had solved the drug for him, so he asked, "what about the boy?"


    "The boy has run away! He''s cheated my aurora shaft


    The old man said, can''t help but feel aggrieved, he is not easy to look at the people, actually cheat him, cheat him even, also cheat his baby, he is such a big age easy?


    Zhuo Jun on the bed more a Zheng, ask: "how to return a responsibility?" The young man didn''t look like an evil person, much less a liar.


    "Didn''t he say that he would give him a reward after he solved your medicine? The old man took out a lot of things, but he didn''t care about it. Later, I took out the aurora transmission shaft to show off. By the way, it''s good to learn from the old man. Who knows that the boy, the boy... "


    Thinking that the boy with his Aurora transmission shaft disappeared like this, he was a little angry: "the boy said that the city of floating light, I must go to him, I don''t believe, still can''t find the boy''s person!"


    The more silent Zhuo Jun was, the more he showed off the thing, which was normal. The young man first said that he wanted to be paid, and then he took the thing. It was not cheating, but he deserved it.


    He knew that if he hadn''t helped him solve the medicine on his body, he didn''t know what would have happened now.


    Looking at the indignation of hunyuanzi''s face, Zhuo Junyue asked: "are you sad that thing was taken away by him? Or is he sad that he doesn''t take you as a teacher


    Hunyuanzi was stunned and snorted heavily: "there are both!"


    "It''s right not to worship you as a teacher. You don''t look like a teacher at all." He sat up, took a little breath and stood up: "let''s go! Isn''t there something else to do? Don''t delay here Then he stepped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Hunyuanzi glared: "old man, where do I not look like a teacher? Don''t talk nonsense. You should know that if the old man had not contributed to the aurora transmission shaft, you would still be in dire straits now! "


    Zhuo Junyue who went out suddenly stopped and looked back to hunyuanzi: "what''s the name of that boy just now?"


    Hunyuanzi was startled by his sudden stop. After stabilizing his steps, he said, "that smelly boy is called Fengjiu. If you see him later, I will catch him."


    Two people out of the outside, the face of the dozen people will be surprised to meet up, one by one in Zhuo Junyue''s body, but also from time to time to look for two people behind, want to find the figure of the youth in green.


    However, at this time, the shopkeeper came up, followed by the small two with things in his hand.


    "This officer, look at the compensation..." The shopkeeper said carefully.


    Hunyuanzi heard this, originally wanted to stare at a few words, but as soon as he saw the restaurant which was destroyed by them, he pointed to Zhuo Junyue on the other side: "go to him, he has money."


    "This young man..." Words did not finish, see Zhuo Jun more out of a small bag of gold coins handed him.


    When the shopkeeper took the gold coin, the whole man laughed and asked, "where is the young man in green? The two roast chickens he asked for are ready


    Hunyuanzi listened, eyebrows a vertical, eyes stare up, grabbed the small second-hand bag of roast chicken: "give me it!"


    The more than ten people wanted to ask, but seeing the situation, they didn''t ask any more. They were just thinking of getting close to each other. They saw Hun Yuanzi go out angrily, and the man also left.


    On the other side, a place outside the city of Fuyun, Feng Jiu suddenly appeared. The whole person turned on the ground for several times before she could hold her step. After standing still, she breathed softly and looked at the transmission shaft in her hand. She could not help smiling and squinting a pair of eyes.


    "Tut Tut, what a treasure!"


    She took the transmission shaft and looked at it carefully. Seeing that the floating place names were floating one by one, she couldn''t help grinning. Suddenly, she felt one or two eyes falling on her body, so she raised her eyes and looked at them.


    Looking along those two eyes, I noticed that two middle-aged men were paying attention to her not far ahead. To be exact, they should be paying attention to the aurora transmission shaft on her hand.


    Seeing this, she rolled up the aurora transmission shaft in her hand and put it into the space. Then she looked at the city gate master. When she saw the three big characters of the city of floating light, she couldn''t help smiling in a good mood.


    I didn''t expect to be here so soon, but I don''t know if other people can reach the place they agreed in three days?


    After finishing the whole dress, she naturally walked to the gate of the city, but even so, it still attracted some people''s attention. After all, this is the gate of the city, and her sudden appearance here will naturally attract some people''s attention.


    This is not, not to go to the gate, has been called.


    "This little brother." A middle-aged man yelled, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine did not pay attention to, still go to the city gate, however, see is about to go through the city gate, that behind the call her people but follow up, blocking her way.


    "This little brother." The middle-aged man blocks in front of Feng Jiu with a smile on his face.


    "Call me? Can I help you? " Feng Jiu asked, looking at the person in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "Hehe, little brother, are you from other places? Is this going to town? I wonder if it''s convenient to have a word with you? " Asked the middle-aged man, looking at the youth in front of him.


    "It''s not convenient. I''m busy." Feng nine said, then crossed him to go forward.


    The middle-aged man did not stop, just staring at the Phoenix nine, and then walked forward.


    When she got there, Feng Jiu didn''t stop. The place she agreed with them was not the Fuyun City, but a town under the Fuyun city. It took less than half a day for Yu Jian to arrive from here, but I don''t know if she arrived. Did anyone else arrive?


    I walked all the way into the street and crowded through the crowd. I didn''t have to look back. I could feel someone following me, one in the light and one in the dark.


    Her lips slightly hook, showing a smile, all the way through a wine shop, from the space to take out a wine gourd, play some wine, while walking and drinking, a group of leisurely and comfortable.


    The following two people have been paying attention to the blue figure in front of him. The scene outside the city gate was not noticed by others, but they did. The young man suddenly appeared with a transmission shaft, which is good, but the general transmission shaft does not have that light. It can be seen that he has something extraordinary.


    However, with a baby, the strength of the young man is just the top of the building foundation. Such a person can not take his treasure. Even if they want to take his life, it is easy.


    In particular, the boy did not have any sense of vigilance. He did not look back on the way they followed him. It can be seen that with such a treasure, even if they don''t take it, they will be taken away by others.


    In the mountain road, under the tree beside, Feng Jiu, who was drinking wine and humming a tune, leaned under the tree, half squinting and resting, which also gave the people who followed her a chance.


    She held the wine in her arms and squinted as if she were asleep. At this time, two people came out of the back not far away. They looked at each other and saw the greed in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s mine. I advise you to leave." A middle-aged man said, staring at the other person, two people''s strength is equal, if really grab up, who gets things is not necessarily!


    "Hiss!" Another person sneers: "depend on you?" As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly swept forward and attacked the boy in green under the tree in front of him at a very fast speed.


    The thing is on the young man. As long as he gets something, he doesn''t believe that the man can catch up with him!


    Another person saw this, cursed a, also raised the breath to sweep forward, the target is the youth under the tree.


    However, when the two men reached out to attack, the boy who had closed his eyes as if he was drunk suddenly opened his eyes and grinned at them. Shengsheng scared them both, and it was too late to stop.


    I saw that the young man suddenly grabbed their feet and pulled them down. At the same time, he lifted up their feet and pulled out their belts to tie their feet together and hang them upside down to the tree.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    They gasped and exclaimed, and their faces turned pale in an instant. You know, they were all monks of the level of Yuanying, but they were hanged upside down by a teenager with one move. They were tied together and couldn''t move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    And the most frightening thing for them was that the young man looked at them with a pair of smiling eyes, holding two silver needles in his hand, and looking at the cold light on the two silver needles, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Little brother? What do you want to do One of the middle-aged men said, looking at the evil smile of the juvenile, not from the scalp numb.


    Feng Jiu was playing with the two silver needles in her hand and looked at them with a smile: "I see you are tired all the way with you. Let them have a good rest on the tree!" As they spoke, their hands moved, and two silver needles pierced their acupoints.


    "Hiss! Ah


    They took a breath, only felt a sudden burst of weakness, and then the aura of spiritual power disappeared. When they could not feel the spirit breath in their bodies, their faces were pale.


    "How? What have you done to us


    Feng Jiu pulled out the silver needle and said with a smile, "don''t thank me too much. I''ll give you a lesson." She took down the bag of heaven and earth from the two people''s bodies, and clapped her hands in the income space: "OK, you hang here!"


    Looking at the boy turned around and left, they were busy shouting: "don''t go! Don''t go! What''s going on with our psychic breath? What did you do to us? You come back, come back... "


    The voice behind him was shouting, while Feng Jiu waved, and soon his figure disappeared on the path


    Until, in the evening, she finally came to the place where she had agreed with leshaw. As soon as she entered the grove, she felt someone staring at her in the dark. As she walked forward, she heard the voice of surprise.


    "Captain!"


    "It''s the captain


    "Here comes the captain!"


    The sounds of surprise rang out, and then, one after another, people in black appeared one after another in the forest. When they saw the young man in blue, their eyes were full of joy.


    "Captain, I wish you could come back safely! We were worried about whether you would be trapped or not Said a man in black.


    "Some things are delayed on the way. By the way, are you all here?" She inquired, glancing over the crowd. The number of people she saw seemed not quite right.


    "There''s another team that hasn''t arrived, but it won''t be until tomorrow. It should be OK." Leshaw came out and said.


    "That''s good." She nodded, followed them to the grove, sat down, and asked, "are they all here today?"


    "Yes, we have just arrived." Xue San also said that, at this time, everyone took off their masks and revealed their original appearance.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Well! Ask some of them to come to the city with me to buy some daily necessities. They have to change their black clothes with the marks of the temple at night. "


    "Well, I''ll take some brothers with you." Xue San was about to speak when one of them came up and said, "I want to go too."


    A man in black stepped forward. Feng Jiuyi saw that it was the bearded man. However, he had shaved his beard, and the whole man was in high spirits.


    "All right, let''s go! The others are waiting here. In addition, tear off the black mark on your body, so that you won''t be recognized. " She motioned to the badges on their arms that were printed on their clothes.


    So, several people tear off the badge mark and burn it. They follow Feng Jiuyi to the city.


    "Captain, did you drink? I smell the smell of wine on you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    The man said, gather together to the Phoenix nine side smell, but not close, let the Phoenix nine of a drink order drink back.


    "Stand up!"


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "what''s it like? You can get as much wine as you want in the city, but you can''t do it any less? "


    "Well, that''s true." He grinned and touched his head. He thought that he had been locked up for so many months, and now he was finally free. His mood was very good.


    On the way, several people talked and laughed. After entering the city, they all followed Feng Jiu''s side. They almost bought all the suitable ready-made clothes in the clothing store in the city. Then they went to the restaurant to order two roast pigs and some sauced beef. Then they went to the restaurant to buy more than ten jars of wine. They collected all the things in people''s bags and walked around the city. Then they went to the restaurant to get it The pig went back.


    With the day getting dark, a few fires were lit up in the small forest. People sat around and talked. Until they saw Feng Jiu and others back, they quickly went forward.


    "Captain, you are back!"


    "I''m back. I''ve bought everything. We''ll take it out and eat it together." Feng nine said, let them take out the things in the bag of heaven and earth.


    As soon as they saw the wine and meat, everyone laughed. One of them said, "I knew I''d like to drink later. This bamboo tube just cut will come in handy."


    As they spoke, they laughed and took out the bamboo tubes that had been cut before. Some of them put the roast pig on the shelf, some helped the people with wine, and some took the sauced beef and ate them separately.


    "Captain, what are we going to do next when all the others are ready?" Asked one.


    "After waiting for all the others, I don''t know anything else. How about taking the Jubao building first?" Phoenix nine smile squint a pair of eyes, looking at the humanity: "that is the dark night temple to collect money, inside the treasure should be many."


    And at the beginning, she was arrested and sent to the training camp by the people there. How to say, she had to go back to greet her, or it would be too meaningless.


    "Yes! We''ll listen to the captain All the people said it in a loud voice.


    As the night was getting dark, Feng Jiu found a tree inside and rested on it. Others sat around chatting and some were walking around, paying attention to the surrounding area.


    The night was still quiet, until the night was getting deeper and deeper. At midnight, all of a sudden, a few women''s screams and cries for help came from the night.


    "Ah Help Help... "


    The sound was not far away, it seemed that it was not far away from the woods, so Feng Jiu jumped down and took a dozen people to follow the sound.


    "What is it called? This is all our people! No one will come to save you


    "That is, you look like you are also walking outside. You should know that female free practitioners have to rely on powerful male practitioners to live. Otherwise, they may encounter accidents at any time. However, it is different from us. We are friars of Feixian, and we are powerful. You can have a lot of strength."


    The two men who were talking were two friars of Feixian under Fengjiu''s command. After drinking wine, their eyes were blurred and colored. They hugged the two nuns and went up to kiss the woman''s red lips.


    One of them tore the clothes off one of the nuns, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, which made their eyes straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    "Ah! No


    Exclaimed the nun, pale with terror. What the nuns fear most is that they will not sleep outside when they are walking outside. However, when they arrive at the floating cloud city tonight, the gate of the city can not be closed. They just want to make do with it for one night in this small forest. Unexpectedly, they run into these two drunkards who run out of nowhere. They are full of wine.


    What''s more, what makes them despair is two friars with the strength of Feixian, which makes them two golden friars have no resistance at all. Are they really going to be defiled by these two men here tonight?


    In the heart is unwilling, two people both hands are captured, then directly bite on the other side''s hand.


    "Ah! Damned woman


    A friar of Feixian cried out in pain. As soon as he got rid of it, he slapped him and said, "pa! Dare to bite me! I''ll kill you Then there was a fight.


    Feng Jiu and others stood not far away. They looked at the scene and listened to their words clearly. Her face was like frost. Lei Xiao and Xue San saw each other. Goodbye, Feng Jiu had a cold face. They quickly drank to the shocked people behind him: "come on and take them over!"


    "Oh! Yes A dozen people behind him suddenly regained their consciousness. When they stepped forward quickly, they also secretly glanced at Feng Jiu, who was wearing green clothes. They quickly stepped forward and clasped the two men with their backhands and knelt on the ground.


    "Ah! Who? Who dares to do it to me


    After drinking and cursing, they looked up fiercely. When they recognized their brother, they were stunned. Then they said with a smile, "is it you? Why are you here? Let us go. There are two women who are free to repair! It''s time to comfort the brothers. "


    When the two men were detained, their faces darkened when they heard this. They didn''t use much force on their hands. When they heard this, they added strength: "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense


    They didn''t even dare to look up at their captain at this moment. They didn''t need to see how ugly the captain looked at this time.


    The two nuns sat down on the ground and were still in shock when they saw that they were restrained by the masked man. They looked at the young man in blue who was standing there with a face of frost, and their heart was indescribably fixed.


    Maybe they felt that the atmosphere was not right. When they saw the blue figure standing not far away, they laughed: "it''s the captain! The captain is here, too. Do you like the two beauties


    "Take it back." Feng nine did not walk past, but left words and then turned back to walk.


    They took the two men back, and the two women were taken to the fire in front of them. When they came to the fire, they were stunned when they saw the masked people around the fire.


    There are so many people in black here? Isn''t it from some organization? They tried to distinguish their origins from their clothes, but they could not see their origins because the sleeves of each person''s coat were torn.


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    When they saw that the two men were taken back by others and followed by two nuns whose clothes were torn, they were in a state of disbelief. Then they saw Feng Jiu take out two water sachets from the space, unscrewed the covers and pour all the water into the heads of the two detained monks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Two people roared, eyes ferociously staring at the front of a cold face of Feng nine: "you think who you are? Why do you do this to us? "


    Feng Jiu looked at them coldly, but didn''t speak to them. Instead, he looked at the people around him: "I gave you the opportunity to leave, but you all chose to stay. I once said that my rules and regulations have broken my rules, and I will not forgive them."


    Her voice spread out slowly, but in the ears of the public, it was felt a cold breath across the heart, that can not be ignored the killing intention is also clear, people are scared.


    "Captain, we will never forget what you said. From the moment we stay and follow, we will be your people."


    The voices of the crowd were clear and solemn. At this time, the two men who had been taken to the ground looked slightly stunned, as if they thought of something. For a moment, they lowered their heads, and the next moment, they raised their heads again, showing their ruthlessness.


    "What if we said we wanted to follow you? It''s just two women. Is that serious? You are the weakest among so many of us. You are just the peak of Yuanying. Why should we be the strong one of Feixian level


    When they heard this, they took off their masks. Do these two want to die?


    "Let them go." Feng nine said to the monk who was holding the two men. As soon as the voice fell, the monk who detained them released his hand and retreated to one side.


    The two men got their freedom and stood up. Before meeting, the blue figure flashed and his fist waved towards them. They looked at each other and bit their teeth. They also wanted to teach him a lesson, so as not to think that friars Feixian had to obey him!


    However, even if they join hands, the speed and strength are too weak to compare with Feng Jiu. When she blows her fist, she hits one of the friars Feixian.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    A heavy fist knocked down, and then heard the crack sound of sternum fracture. The friar Feixian gave a painful cry, and his whole body bent down. When he vomited at one breath, his mouth also overflowed with blood.


    "Whew! Bang


    "Click!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp sound of the air current passed by. Feng Jiu raised her foot and kicked it. One foot broke another''s leg bone. The man took a cold breath and knelt down.


    The people around looked, their eyes moved. They knew that the captain''s skill was very strong. This time, they saw him. The speed, the strength of the attack and the moves made them very suspicious. Was he really just a monk Yuanying?


    They left early that day, but they didn''t see the fight between him and those people in the dark night temple. All along, they couldn''t figure out his strength. But, to be sure, his strength was more than Yuanying''s peak.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The two figures were kicked high and high. After hitting the branches above, they fell heavily to the ground, lying on the ground, humming, and could not get up.


    The two women on the other side were stunned. They didn''t expect that the young man in green could beat the two strong flying immortals all over the body. Moreover, the two people could hardly fight back. When they looked here, they could know that every punch and every move of the youth in Tsing Yi was full of strength. I''m afraid that the bones of the two men were broken badly Not much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "Is it strong to be a friar of Feixian?" Feng nine looked at two people lying on the ground and asked.


    "Are you proud of your strength today? Can you do evil for the wrong? Can you be arrogant? "


    She pressed questions and words, so that the two people should not even speak. I don''t know whether they are ashamed or speechless. She only knows that she has been lying on the ground with her head down and her body slightly twitching.


    Feng nine staring at the two people, indifferent to move away from the sight, voice cool out: "Lei Xiao, kill them!"


    As soon as the words came out, the two people on the ground were finally shocked. They raised their heads fiercely, and their eyes were full of panic. At this moment, they knew that the captain had really moved.


    "Captain, don''t, Captain, don''t kill us..."


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Lei Xiao did not hesitate. He strode forward to the two men. He clasped one''s throat in one hand, held his head in the other hand, and turned it vigorously in the next moment.


    "Click!"


    With a crack, the man even broke his breath without a chance to scream. The other man, too, died in the hands of leshaw before he could beg for mercy.


    When people around them saw this scene, they were all silent and took it for granted. At the same time, they also sounded the alarm bell in their hearts. The fate of these two people will make them always remember what will happen when they are out of order.


    Feng Jiu turned and looked at the crowd: "I hope you will remember today''s scene and always remember what should not be done. If you break my rules, you will be punished even if it is far away."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, captain! We will never let the captain down! " All said in unison.


    Feng nine nodded and looked at the two women on one side. Then he said, "you can rest here for a night, and then you can leave tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you very much." They saluted the young man in Tsing Yi with respect.


    Xue San and his men buried the two men. After such a thing happened this night, no one could sleep.


    Until, at daybreak, the gate of the city opened, and the two women left after thanking them, while Feng Jiu and others were still waiting in the woods for the last team to return.


    However, at dawn, they were waiting for a monk with blood on his body, rather than a group of 20 or so people.


    As soon as the person who was checking the situation outside the Woods found the man, he quickly helped him to the inside and asked, "how can you only be yourself? What about the others? Is something wrong? "


    "And the team leader? Come on, take me to the captain That person breathes for breath to say, one hand covers abdomen still seeping the wound of blood.


    Two men in black helped people in and came to Feng Jiu''s front: "Captain, something happened, you see."


    Feng nine quickly came to the man. Seeing that he was badly hurt, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter? Who hurt you? "


    "Team leader, our team met with an ambush yesterday. A group of people were trapped in the ghost forest, and there were also magic cults in it. The brothers fought hard to let me escape to report the news. Please go and rescue them quickly..." With this, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person also fainted.


    "Put the man under the tree and bandage the wound immediately to stop bleeding." Feng nine said, at the same time took out a pill into the population.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    "Ghost forest?" Feng nine light read this name, listen to a voice next to it.


    "Captain, I know this place."


    Xue San said, looking at Feng Jiu and saying, "this ghost forest is not far from here. It is in a forest north of Fuyun city. It is said that it is one of the old nests of magic cultivation. The most important thing is that there are arrays in the place. Even those who understand the array will be trapped in it and can''t get out."


    "Leave two men to take care of him."


    Feng Jiu said and looked at the man who was dressing up the wound under the tree. Then he said to Xue San, "since you know the place, you can take them to the place. Don''t go into the forest. Just wait for my order outside. I''ll go to see what''s going on."


    "The captain wants to go by himself? How can that be done? "


    Several of them said with one voice: "no matter how much we should take a few people. The past alone is too dangerous. They can hurt friars Feixian like this. It can be seen that the strength of those magic monks is not low. It is too dangerous to pass by alone. If you fall into their hands, I''m afraid..."


    "I have my own opinion. You don''t have to worry."


    She said, and after telling them a few words, she took out the aurora transmission shaft. Seeing that there was the ghost forest above, she breathed spiritual breath into it and silently read it. Then it turned into a light and flashed across the sky.


    People look silly when they see this scene. What kind of treasure is that? Can it disappear in an instant? I''m afraid it''s not a general transmission shaft, right? They didn''t think about it any more, and they quickly got ready to go.


    "You two stay and take care of him until we come back!" Xue San said to the two men who were dressing the injured brother.


    "All right, then be careful and go quickly. Don''t make the captain wait for long." They said.


    "Yes." Xue San responded and looked at Lei Xiao. After they nodded their heads, they quickly took people to defend the sword.


    On the other side, in the ghost forest to the north of Fuyun City, Feng Jiu suddenly appeared in the forest. As soon as he appeared, he felt the gloomy atmosphere in the air and the faint smell of blood in the air.


    From the faint smell of blood, we can know that many people died in this forest. In places like this, most monks don''t come here. The only ones who can stand up in this place are those evil things and the evil cultivation.


    If the big forest did not know where to start, so she stood there quietly, closed her eyes, and at the same time released her divine consciousness. After a while, she found the location of No. 1 and others.


    She swept along with her breath and went to the place. After walking a certain distance, she saw that the trees around her began to rotate, moving one by one, which made people confused.


    "Little skills." Fengjiu snorted and raised her hand, and a flame came out. It turned into a fire snake and entangled the trees. The flame burned along the tree pole. After a while, the moving things were burned in the fire.


    Inside, No. 1 and others trapped in the magic array lie on the ground with bloodstains and gasping. Their lips are dry, and they look like they are seriously short of water. In their eyes, what they see is just an endless desert, with the scorching sun overhead, which makes them feel like they are being grilled on the flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "We''re afraid we can''t go out. Those evil cults are trying to kill us. We don''t need them here. We''re afraid we can''t survive."


    A man in Black said, while sitting up and looking at the endless desert in front of him, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that this magic array is so powerful. I''m still the first time I''ve met such a magic array. I''m afraid that if the captain comes, he can''t get in here and can''t save us."


    On hearing this, No. 1 stood up and said to the crowd, "we can''t sit here waiting for death. We''ve had a rest for a while. Get up! We''ll find out where the students are


    "But none of us is more proficient in the array. Do you forget that we broke through several dead doors by mistake and got hurt? Nearly died here? What''s more, the direction in this has been turning, we have no trace to find


    "So what? Better than waiting here to die? "


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was silent for a moment, and then, one by one stood up: "OK! Find it! It''s better to die in an attack than to wait here.


    Therefore, the people are looking for a new family again. They are walking in the magic array, groping, and taking every step carefully. The scenery in front of them will change with the changes of the magic array. The wind and sand are flying and the sun is shining high, which makes it difficult for them to move.


    "Look? There''s a stone there A man in Black said, pointing to a big stone not far away. In this magic array, everything is likely to be the key to breaking the magic array.


    "Go and have a look!" When they came there, they looked around the stone, and then they discussed: "move in and have a look? If it is not a student, I''m afraid there will be danger again. "


    "Yes! Move it


    They said, one of them moved the stone away. At the moment when the stone moved, a dark hole suddenly appeared under his feet, and all the people standing around him fell in.


    When the handle fell to the bottom, the one with the sharp handle fell on the bottom.


    After a exclamation, the crowd calmed down, and a sense of fear appeared in their hearts: "it''s really a trip at the death point. If this is not a magic weapon of No.1, I''m afraid we''ll all be hedgehogs."


    However, at this time, suddenly heard a bang of iron sound from the sound, people looked up, this just saw that the top of the hole was covered by a dark iron cover, at the same time, a sound of laughter also came.


    "Look, these tortoise grandsons jumped into the hole one by one. Did I say that? We don''t have to deal with them directly. "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, but these people fall into our hands. How to say, we have to play with them."


    "How do you want to play?"


    More than a dozen magic monks gathered around and stared at the people in the cave, laughing darkly and triumphantly: "pour some oil on them and burn them to death? Or pour some water down here and watch them drown? "


    The next one listened, looked around here and said, "I''m flying with my magic weapon. You try to cut open the dark iron cover or push it away."


    "Good!" The people answered, even if they knew that they were going to die here, they would not be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    "Ha ha ha? Want to come up? It depends on if you have that skill. " The laughter came from above, and then it was splashing some oil into it. The oil fell down and on their bodies. Some were pungent. Then, a few flames came in.


    Without opening their mouth, all the people in it put out the flame that flew in. But, let them rush fast, and there is still a tongue of fire coming to the oil, and a sudden cry of fire is burning.


    "Ah!"


    One of them was burning with fire, and the feeling of hot made him cry. The next man shouted quickly, "take off the clothes!"


    Looking at the people below were on fire, the above magicians laughed: "look at their bear, it''s really fun." Just as their laughter fell, a cold sound came from behind them.


    "Is it interesting? Why don''t you go down and try? "


    Suddenly, the voice came out, and the magician around it was surprised and looked back, and they saw a blue figure plundered up. They even couldn''t see his face. One of them had a broken throat, and the blood flew out and fell on the ground.


    "Damn it! Where the hell are you! Kill him! "


    Another man scolded, and went forward with a sword, but he was kicked out before he was near. Looking at the dark iron cover covering the hole below, Phoenix nine took out the green front sword, and a sharp sword was attacked with a strong sword. Only green mang flew out, and the sound of whew cut the black iron mask into two parts.


    She went up and looked up, and saw the people below looking up. When she saw it, there were surprises on her face.


    "Captain!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the people were excited. They never thought that their captain came so soon. And when they were hanging on the line, they had no hope. When they saw the appearance of Qingjun, they were surprised, excited and shocked.


    "Come on!"


    Feng Jiu said, looking back at the magicians holding long swords, they also saw that these people were also the level of flying immortal monks. The difference was that there were more of these magicians occupying the peak period. Moreover, they could lay such exquisite formations in this forest. It seems that there are still people who are very proficient in array.


    "The ancient sword green front?"


    Those magicians also know the goods. At this time, I saw that the black iron cover was easily cut off by the young man in blue clothes with his sword in his hand, and saw that the sword was shining with a green light. How can I still know that this is the ancient sword Qingfeng?


    "Kill him! He took his life and handed it to the Lord. I will wait for a big reward! "


    One of them drank, and there was a greedy color in his eyes. Such ancient swords should fall into their hands. He believes that if they hand over the sword, they will not lose their benefits!


    "Want my green front sword? It depends on your ability. "


    Phoenix nine clenched lips and sneered. The green front turned in her hand, and a blue sword flower made a sound of wheezing. The green sword flowers were like green bamboo leaves at this moment, and they were sharp and attractive. Each sword flower was attacked with the strength and kill intention of immortal saint, which was as fast as the speed of light.


    "Ah!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Damn it! He is the immortal and the strong


    The magician was shocked, and turned around to escape. However, the killing machine behind him approached, and the powerful man was under the influence of the moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    The famous monks who wanted to escape felt as if there was a big mountain pressing down on their heads, which made them breathless for a moment, and their blood gas was surging in their bodies. Then, their legs became soft and fell on the ground and could not stand up.


    "Well!"


    They snorted, trying to break through the power and stand up. However, the pressure of the immortal peak was not untied. They were like being pressed by an invisible mountain, unable to move.


    When No. 1 and others escaped from below, they could see that more than a dozen magic xiuqiqi fell to the ground, and there was a strong airflow in the air. None of them could stand up, and some even spat out blood from their mouths.


    Then, they saw that the captain standing on the side of the hand of the blue light of the sword, a cold light refracted out, whew a cut those people into two.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill and shrill scream sounded in the forest, as if breaking through the sky, extremely sharp and harsh. With the death of more than ten people, the smell of blood in the air has become very rich, making people feel like they want to nauseous.


    When No. 1 and others saw this scene, they were also shocked. They were shocked when they looked at the young man who was standing on the side with no fluctuation.


    Although they knew that the captain was excellent, they only knew at this moment that the leader was the peak strength of the immortal saint, and he also held the ancient magic sword and green front. He could easily kill more than a dozen flying immortals. Such shocking strength and neat means really shocked them.


    "Take all their things and look through them to see if there are any books on array." Feng nine looks to one side a face embarrassed public to say.


    "Yes


    The people came back to their senses and quickly took down the heaven and earth bags and space rings from the magic cultivation, and turned them over. Finally, they found a worn-out ancient array book in one of the space rings.


    "Captain, there is." One of the men in black handed over the ancient book of formation.


    Feng nine glanced at it, and then said to them: "the other things you divide, in addition, deal with the wound and go out with me."


    "Yes! Thank you, Captain People should, also happily thank, after all, the more than a dozen evil cultivation body of things are still a lot.


    After they bandaged up the wound, Feng Jiu handed them water and let them drink a few mouthfuls. Then he took them out of the ghost forest.


    After Feng Jiu''s death, people''s eyes were novel. They watched their captain walking in the array filled interior easily, as if in their own backyard garden. They easily avoided the array and took them out of the woods. They could not help but feel a little curiosity in their hearts.


    Captain, what is his origin? Did he get into the dark night Temple himself? With such strength and ability, it can be seen that his background is certainly not low.


    Lei Xiao and Xue San, who rushed here in a hurry, came to the outside of the ghost forest and looked around all the time. Just thinking about whether to go in or not, they saw those familiar figures coming out.


    "Look! They are coming out Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Smell speech, the people quickly forward, will be injured people to one side to sit down, while looking at their captain asked: "Captain, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "I''m fine." Feng nine said, looking at No. 1 and others: "give them something to eat!"


    "Good!" Leishaw and others responded, while taking out the water and meat and handed them: "eat some to supplement your physical strength. How about your injuries? Do you want to repack it? "


    "No, it''s just minor injuries." They shook their heads, took the water to drink, and then took the meat to eat.


    "Captain, is the thirty seventh all right?" Asked number one, who had escaped to seek help.


    "He was hurt badly, and then ran back to report the news. He said that he would faint when he was perfect. But don''t worry. There are two people left to take care of him."


    Feng Jiu also sat down on one side, took out the ancient book of the array, looked through the array above, and then put away the things. He was ready to give this array to Dufan, let him study it well, and I believe it can improve his array cultivation again.


    After resting for a while, they went back again. About two hours later, they went back to the grove to meet with the other three people. After all of them arrived, Fengjiu changed the injured people into ordinary clothes, and asked them to go to a yard near the Jubao building to live in and take care of their injuries.


    The other team went directly to the Jubao building to get the good news and wait for the order before starting. She used the aurora transmission shaft to go back to see Mr. tan.


    So, in the evening, when it was getting dark, Feng Jiu went into the town and came to the market. She bought two catties of beef sauce, and a jar of wine, and went to Tan''s yard.


    When she got to the courtyard, there was no one inside. So she put the things on the table and found two wine bowls. When she finished these things, she saw old Tan push the door in from outside and saw Feng Jiu sitting in the courtyard. He was also stunned.


    "Grandpa Tan, are you coming? I bought beef and wine, and I''ll try it Feng jiuxiao squinted a pair of eyes and sat down at the table. At the same time, she poured the wine into the wine bowl.


    The old man was stunned. He put the things down and went forward. He sat down on the table and looked at Feng Jiu: "are you ok? How did you get out? " How can he get out of that place? It''s not easy.


    "I said it would be OK." Feng Jiu said with a smile and squinted, "I left after staying there enough. By the way, I brought out all the people who were caught with me, and destroyed their territory by the way."


    Old Tan listened to his tongue, staring at him speechless.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about that. Try this wine." She motioned, picked up the bowl and took a sip.


    Mr. Tan calmed down, and then he held up the wine to suppress his shock. No matter whether it was true or not, it seems that there should have been a few realizations when he could sit here and say these words. However, such news has not been received here? The people in the Jubao building don''t know about it, do they?


    "Since I left, how can I come back here? What else do you want to do? " He doesn''t want to do something about the treasure house, does he? This idea together, Tan old all startled.


    "Hey, isn''t it that I want to come back to see you, so that you don''t have to worry about it? Besides, there are still some things to deal with here, so I come here again. When I have finished the work, I will leave. I don''t expect to see you in the future. "


    Feng nine said with a smile and poured him wine, and then said, "taste the beef, don''t just drink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Old Tan took another sip of wine to suppress his shock. He looked at the young man in front of him. Even he couldn''t see his strength. How strong was his cultivation?


    It''s not ordinary to be able to live well from such a place. I didn''t expect that he also had a place to look away from. When I saw him for the first time, I thought that the young man looked simple and honest and helped him.


    Now when I think about it, if I didn''t bring people in by myself, I guess he had the ability to go in?


    They were drinking wine and eating meat in the hospital, but they didn''t talk much. Until it was dark, she said to Mr. Tan: "I''m going to go. Go out and have a look." She''s going out to ask for information and wait for the next step.


    Old Tan looked at him, just nodded and said, "be careful yourself." He turned and entered the room.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles, and then she steps out of the yard, takes the gate and walks into the night market


    At this time, in another part of the temple in the dark night, the masked man was looking at a picture in his hand. When he looked at the beautiful woman in the picture, he squinted and whispered.


    "Is this your true face? If it''s really unique, it''s unparalleled in the world! Oh! I didn''t expect to be defeated by a woman one day


    He looked at the cunning and clear eyes of the woman in the portrait, as if laughing at him. He pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile. His fingers crossed the face of the portrait, and the confidence of the beauty in the portrait flew. Then he fell on the corner of his lips which was slightly raised, revealing the evil smile.


    "It''s really extraordinary. It''s really different. How can I repay you?" He murmured in a low voice, his deep eyes seemed to be meditating, thinking of ways to deal with her.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze is standing in a courtyard with negative hands. He looks at the sky and frowns slightly. For such a long time, there was no news of Feng Jiu. Where did she go?


    Calculating the time, he came here for some time, and let the people under his hand listen to her news, but still nothing. Even Murong Yixuan, who brought people here at the beginning, did not know where she had gone.


    At this time, the gray wolf ran in from the outside: "master, master! There''s a ghost doctor


    When he heard this, Xuanyuan Moze immediately turned his head, and his deep eyes crossed a light: "did she appear? Where is it? " In the tone, there is even his own did not pay attention to the urgency and joy.


    "The ghost doctor should have been involved in the dark night temple. According to the latest news, the headquarters of the dark night temple has been ended, and there are many pits blasted out by fire tubes on the scene. There are countless deaths and injuries, and the place is in a mess."


    Gray wolf excitedly said, a pair of eyes suffused with worship light: "I knew that the ghost doctor is very powerful, so long no news, a news is earth shaking, this news has not spread, but also our people in there noticed, only then will this matter investigate clearly and then spread back."


    "To be clear, how is she? Where is it now? " Xuanyuan Moze said with a negative hand. He was more worried about her safety than anything else.


    "The ghost doctor is OK. She brought out a group of dark children trained in it, but I don''t know where she is now. However, the latest news is that she has carried an old nest of magic cultivation in the ghost forest in the north and south of Fuyun city. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Speaking of this, gray wolf is very excited, how can such a thing not have his share? It''s a pity that he didn''t follow the ghost doctor, otherwise he would be able to show his skill.


    When Xuanyuan Moze heard this, his expression slowed down: "something happened there. She should not stay in that area any more. You should let the people at the bottom pay more attention to see where there is any change recently."


    "Yes


    Gray wolf should, this just turned to leave, out of the outside, see a white Mo dust came, can not help but stop the pace: "Mo dust childe? Why are you here? " He and his master have always been not quite in line with each other. Why did he come here again?


    "I''m free to play chess with your master." Mo dust gentle smile, stride the footstep tiny to pause for a while, the vision looks toward inside: "is your master son in?"


    "Yes, or shall I go in and report it?" Asked the wolf.


    "No, since he is in it, he must know that I am here. Go and do your work." He waved his hand and laughed gently, and then he walked inside.


    The wolf touched his nose and murmured, and then went out.


    Mo dust to the inside, Xuanyuan Moze is sitting at the table in the courtyard, put out two cups, take out the wine and pour two cups.


    See form, Mo dust tiny smile: "rare I come to you, you will pour wine for me, rare ah!" As soon as he lifted his robe and sat down opposite him, he picked up his glass and smelled it gently, and the smell of the wine ran into his breath.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to chat with you." Xuanyuan Moze said and took a sip of the wine glass.


    On hearing this, Mo Chen said: "it seems that you should have received the news from ah Jiu. If there is no accident, or she will come back soon."


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and didn''t speak. He just drank a glass of wine without two mouthfuls. His eyes flashed slightly.


    "What is your wine? The taste is very mellow, and the taste is endless. " Mo Chen said, a cup of wine after the stomach, more a sense of meaning, so he poured a cup.


    "It''s really good wine." Mo Chen''s face overflowed with a smile and looked at Xuanyuan Moze: "how can you be willing to take out such good wine to greet me?" One drink, another.


    Xuanyuan ink light taste slowly, in the hand of the cup of wine has not finished, see Mo dust has been pouring the fourth cup, see his face with a trace of drunken red, eyes with a trace of confusion, can not help but hook the corners of his lips.


    "It''s immortals drunk, also known as three cups pour." Voice a fall, see Mo dust body slightly shake down, whole person lies down.


    "Shadow one." Xuanyuan Moze called.


    "Master." In the dark, the shadow came out.


    "Throw him to the brothel! Let him be well received. " Xuanyuan Moze sipped the wine lightly, and said slowly with a deep and magnetic voice.


    Hearing this, the shadow slightly puffed. He also thought how the master would take out the immortal drunk to give the master Mo Chen a drink. It turned out that he had this idea, and then he bowed his head and said, "yes!" Step forward quickly, take Mo dust to the outside and send to the brothel.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, after gathering with Lei Xiao and others, deliberated together.


    Feng Jiu looked at the crowd and said, "in addition to arranging the people to recuperate and recuperate, all the others are here. So we''ll start tonight and take down the treasure house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    "In addition, divide all the people into three teams, one team will attack with me, one team will search for treasure, and the other team will stare at the whole treasure building. One of them will not let them run! After the incident, he went to the West courtyard to meet Phoenix nine said in a quiet voice.


    "Yes!" The people should divide the team into three teams, and make sure that the division of labor is good and wait for the order of tonight.


    Until, the night was getting deeper and the people on the street were becoming sparse. In the night, a smear of black figure passed through the roof and went to the treasure building.


    The hundreds left a small team of people in the outside corner, the other two team as the main attack followed Phoenix nine in, the rest went to treasure house treasure house.


    The night was quiet, and nearly 100 friars of flying immortals surrounded the treasure building silently, but the people inside did not realize a single difference.


    As the main team, Phoenix nine and others dive into the treasure building, leaving two or three people to solve this, the rest go to the upper level.


    "Well!"


    A guard of the treasure building was covered with his mouth and cut his throat and fell to the ground. Meanwhile, several others also solved the guard on the first floor. After more than 20 guards in the front and back of the building were solved, others went to the upper and second floor.


    Maybe the bloody smell in the air was light and open. The people on the second floor noticed the wrong place. Two of them came out and saw a guard being killed and dragged to the surface. They could not help but shout.


    "Who!"


    The voice of strong and powerful pressure came out, and the monks hidden in the whole treasure building came out, and at this time, Phoenix nine and others appeared.


    When an old man in the treasure building saw a young man in blue and white clothes who walked out of the dark, he was shocked and exclaimed, "is it you? How can you be here! "


    Wasn''t the boy sent to the training camp at that time? How can it be here? How could anyone who entered the place still have come out?


    Feng Jiu Wei, with her lips hooked, looked at the old man with a grim look, smiled and squinted: "I didn''t expect to remember me! It''s a pleasure. " She waved her hand, and she said to the people behind her: "action is a good point!"


    "Yes!" And they were ready to take them up and attack the people of the treasure building.


    When they saw that all the black people who walked out of the front of the plunder were all flying immortals, the old man changed his face: "damn!" He didn''t want to fight, but wanted to flee here quickly, and he wanted to escape from behind as soon as he turned around. Anyone knew there were those black men around.


    "Today, you all don''t want to escape here." Feng Jiu squinted and said, and did not have a hand, but stood leaning against the column, looking at those panicked people.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " From the third floor, he hurried down several old people, one of whom was Feng Lao.


    "What''s going on? How are you asking? "


    The old man with a gloomy eye stared at Feng Lao and pointed to the young man in blue and white clothes and said, "don''t you say this man will not have any trouble? You see, you see! "


    He was so angry that he was staring at the young man. But he stopped thinking later. Feng said that if the boy was sent to the kindergarten, he would be a good young man. They paid a lot of attention to get people back. But now, what is this situation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Old Feng looked at the young man in green, and he was surprised. The young man in Tsing Yi, who was leaning on the column with his hands around his chest, was not the young man who picked herbs at the beginning?


    At the beginning, Mr. Tan said that the boy was his distant nephew. They didn''t know that it was just his excuse. At the beginning, he took a fancy to the inexplicable breath of the young man. He always felt that if the boy was trained by the people in that place, he would be extraordinary, and might become his help.


    What''s more, it''s been several months since I went in. I haven''t heard of anything. Now I see this young man with people in the treasure house. How can he be worse than a disaster?


    When he thought of the possible disaster, his face turned white and his body trembled for a moment. Especially when he looked around and saw that the men in black who surrounded them were friars of Feixian level, he said in his heart: it''s over, something really happened


    There were more than 20 Feixian friars around, and there were only a few Feixian friars on their side. As soon as the situation was wrong, their first thought was to escape first.


    But when they fled to the rear while fighting, they saw that there were many Feixian friars guarding them. There was no place to escape!


    "You, what do you want?" Old Feng several people are angry to drink, glare at that slow and leisurely come up to the youth in Tsing Yi.


    "In return, of course! You have given me such a large gift, how can I not return it? "


    Feng Jiu chuckled and looked at them and said, "Oh, by the way, you must not know it! The headquarters of the temple in the dark night has also been sent by us. It seems to you that you have not received the news. If you have received the news, how can you still stay here and not be on guard? "


    Hearing this, the old men widened their eyes in disbelief: "you, what do you say? What do you mean by that? The headquarters of the dark night temple? How can it be! "


    That''s impossible at all! With so many strong men guarding the headquarters, how could it be easily destroyed? What''s more, they haven''t received any news! It must not be true!


    Can, although the heart is thinking like this, but there is an idea floating. If it is not true, how can the youth in Tsing Yi escape? If it is not true, how dare they attack the Jubao tower like this?


    "Hiss! Ah


    Just when they were shocked and lost consciousness, one of the friars was besieged, and his arm was cut off. The blood flowed and the scream spread in the night.


    "Sonorous! Whew! Whew


    The sound of swords and swords, as well as the sound of air blades passing, made the Vietnam war more and more impossible to resist, and even it was even difficult to escape. At this time, a monk at the peak of Yuanying, who was wounded, ran out and cried: "they, they also took people to rob the treasure house!"


    After that, he was killed by a friar Feixian, and the body was kicked to one side of the corner.


    Hearing this, the old men turned pale, and one of them directly fell on the ground: "this, this You, you... " The whole person is confused, as if at a loss in general, such a thing, is not expected


    Feng nine glanced at those people one eye, way: "catch a person to become a dead man, you several old things are not good things, dead pour also clean."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice fell, Lei Xiao and others immediately took action. A dozen people surrounded those people. It was a fight. The pressure and air flow of the powerful Feixian people were running in the treasure building. A visible air pressure was formed in the air.


    "Bang!"


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    The sound of battle sounded, the sound of collision, the sound of sharp air flow and the sound of scream spread in the night, which startled the people in the city. Some of the family forces in the city, after waking up, sent people to inquire. When they got the news that the Jubao building was besieged by a group of powerful people, and people outside could not get close to it, they could not help but be shocked.


    Who dares to attack the Jubao building? The power behind that is


    With a sense of shock, they paid attention, but did not dare to get too close. They listened to the battle from a distance, and the more they heard, the more frightened they were.


    What forces dare to compete with jubaolou? This is to destroy the rhythm of Jubao building overnight? They looked at it suspiciously until they woke up suddenly when they saw a big fire in the Jubao building after midnight.


    However, when they looked at the gate of the Jubao building, they didn''t see anyone coming out of it, but they could hear it. After the fire started, it gradually quieted down. This fire, which burned all night, burned all the treasure house to ashes and then put out


    The courtyard in the north of the city


    Lei Xiao and others have changed their black robes and changed into ordinary clothes. At first glance, although there is a little less evil spirit, they still have a strong and tough temperament.


    People stood side by side, respectfully standing in front of Feng Jiu, looking at the young man in blue, they had indescribable pride in their hearts.


    This man is their captain! He is so powerful, so unfathomable. In their hearts, he is so omnipotent, the image of tall, no one can compare.


    After living for so long, this is the first person to make them admire and submit in their heart.


    Feng Jiu looked at all the people who were dressed up and stood upright and energetic one by one. She could not help but show a smile: "although we are together for a few months, we can also say that we are brothers who have experienced life and death together. Since you are all following me, I will tell you my identity!"


    Hearing this, people were stunned and then happy. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. One of them couldn''t help asking curiously, "Captain, are you the son of a hermit family?"


    "What''s your son, isn''t it?"


    "Captain, you''re not a young man, are you?"


    "Captain..."


    They asked one by one, curious heart can not be suppressed, a pair of eyes looking at the smiling face of the youth in Tsing Yi, the heart is guessing, their captain, what identity?


    Feng nine listen to their words, can''t help but chuckle out: "OK, don''t guess." She waved, touched her face and said, "you wait for me." Then he turned and entered the room.


    Looking at their captain into the room also closed the door, the people can not help but talk about: "you say the captain will be what identity? Why does it look mysterious? "


    "No matter what his status is, he is also our captain, isn''t he?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Leshaw glanced at the crowd, and they grinned. One of them said, "that''s right. No matter how he is, he''s also our captain, but seriously, we''re really curious about the identity of the captain! Aren''t you curious? " Asked the man, glancing at leshaw with a smile.


    Rayshaw coughed, grimaced, and said, "what can I be curious about? Didn''t the captain tell us to wait? You''ll find out in a minute what else you''re guessing and curious about. "


    One side of the first listen to a cold face also show a smile to come, about to say what, listen to someone around exclaim: "look! The captain is out


    "Why? How did it change? The captain is much more handsome now than he was before


    "I see, the captain has always been a disguise! But what kind of Transfiguration is so powerful? They can''t even see it? "


    "If the captain doesn''t say that, don''t we all see that he''s changed face?"


    "But don''t tell me. The captain''s face is very handsome. I''m sure that going out will definitely fascinate a bunch of girls."


    "Hahaha, you can say directly that if the captain is a woman, it will be absolutely beautiful, and it will be the most beautiful one?"


    "Come on, can you talk nonsense? Comparing the captain to the woman? Are you itchy? Be careful, the captain will give you a lecture


    "Hey, don''t you just talk about it? Besides, how could the captain be a woman? Which woman is so abnormal, so powerful? Do you think so? "


    "Not bad, not bad." When they saw that their team leader had come to the front, they were all in a hurry.


    The Hu Zinan grinned and said in a loud voice, "how can the captain be a woman? You say, which woman in the world is as good as the captain? Look at the captain. There is no woman in his whole body. This is a handsome young man with elegant demeanor. Do you think so? "


    "That''s it."


    The crowd quickly responded, but when they saw their captain raised eyebrows, his hands around his chest and looked at them like a smile, their hair couldn''t help standing up.


    Why is the smile so dangerous, captain? I can''t help but wonder what they said wrong?


    Although Hu Zinan is thick and thick, he has a kind of creepy feeling when he looks at the smile on their captain''s lips. He can''t help touching his head and chatting with his smile and saying, "Captain, don''t be angry! We''re just joking. Really, you''re born to look better and look better. You really don''t look like a woman at all, really. "


    "Oh? Is it? Am I not like a woman Feng nine coolly glanced at him, a pair of eyes still smile squint.


    Obviously, he was laughing, but the hooligan couldn''t laugh any more. He said with a straight face, "who dares to say that the captain is like a woman! We''re all men. We''ve slept in a big bunk. You''ve seen me slip around naked birds! How could it be a woman? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Fengjiu chuckled, and the laughter made Hu Zinan feel hairy at the bottom of his heart. How could he feel that something was wrong? What is the problem? He felt his head and didn''t think of any reason.


    As soon as the sound of chuckling falls, Feng Jiu looks at the people with tight faces. Her voice is not slow, with a bit of banter coming out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    "What a pity! I am a woman. "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people began to look strange. Did they hear me right? The captain said he was a woman? For a while, the crowd couldn''t react. A pair of eyes rolled around him, looking left and right, looking up and down. Except that the captain''s face was too handsome and his body was weaker than them, he could not see any feeling of a woman at all.


    "Captain, are you kidding?" Hu Zinan started to talk, but at this moment he didn''t believe what the captain said was true. He only thought he was joking.


    This is clearly a young man who is alive and easy. It doesn''t look like a woman?


    "Do I look funny?" Feng nine glanced at him and said with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t ask you to pay attention to the image, don''t take off your clothes at random? Yes? Forget it so soon? "


    "So, team leader, you, you, you are really a woman, a woman, a woman?"


    Hearing this, and thinking about the scene at that time, his face gradually changed from red to white, and then from white to red. His speech was also stuttering. The whole person was too shy to raise his head. He looked as if he wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide.


    It''s almost shameless.


    And other people see this scene, then one by one stunned eyes, a pair of silly eyes looking at the young man in blue. He, he is really a woman?


    This young man is full of noble atmosphere. They thought he was the son of the aristocratic family from which place, but now, they say it is a woman? This is really not a bit of a woman''s look and appearance!


    Ask, which woman eyebrows will send out this wanton and confident flying look? Which woman will be a noble gas, but also have a subtle evil charm to attract people''s temperament?


    "Captain, are you, are you really a woman?" One of them also can''t help but ask, just feel the head in the chaos of the roar can''t come over. When are women in the world so abnormal?


    When they heard the question, they all held their breath and looked at the blue figure in front of them. They pressed their hands on their hearts and felt the beating sound of the heart. It was more powerful than before, as if it was about to burst.


    "It''s incredible!"


    How can a woman suffer as much as they do? How can I stand the same sin as them? How can you not care about everything, mixed into the training camp, and they sleep in the same Datong shop?


    One by one ideas, one by one questions emerge in the heart, even if the captain himself said, but they still some do not dare to believe that this is true.


    As for the hooligan, he had already flushed and bowed his head to the back.


    Feng nine looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "yes, I am a woman. OK, this matter has been exposed like this! Let''s get down to business. " She looked at the crowd and said, eyes in their bodies one by one, cold voice from the mouth.


    "I have a faction named Tianyuan palace. Here, I have eight Phoenix guards who live and die together. From this moment on, you will also be under the gate of Tianyuan palace. However, I do not intend to let you show up, but I hope you will hide and go back to practice. You can only show up when I give you an order or when you show up."


    She glanced over the crowd and asked in a deep voice, "do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other and seemed to have something to ask. After a slight pause, leishaw began to ask, "Captain, have we been a member of Fengwei since today?"


    Feng Jiu looked at them, took out a piece of Fengwei waist token from the space and handed it in. At the same time, he said, "when I don''t need you, you can go back to your former life, you can find a place to practice, you can also go to work as a mercenary, you can also help Tianyuan palace to recruit more monks."


    "But the last thing you should bear in mind is that no one can enter Tianyuan palace, let alone anyone who can be under my control. Treacherous people are not recommended, ruthless people who have no bottom line are not recommended, those who commit crimes and those who are abducted are not allowed to take them."


    "At the same time, when you are walking outside, you should always remember that you can''t bully the weak with your own strength, and you can''t make trouble outside in the name of Tianyuan palace. If you can''t solve something, you can ask for help from the forces under the Tianyuan palace. I''ll tell you about the mark Next. "


    When they heard this, they took the phoenix order in their hands and answered solemnly and forcefully: "yes! Don''t worry, Captain


    Next, Fengjiu told them some signs of Tianyuan palace, and also told them to deliver the news and some things that needed them to appear in the future. Finally, he let everyone leave.


    "What are you doing standing here?" Feng nine glanced at the bitter gourd face of the man, although originally had a beard, but after shaving it is quite handsome.


    "After you get married, why do you think I''ll take my wife?" He stood there with a red face. The others had gone, but he was still standing here.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and laughed: "so? Do you want me to be responsible for it? " Speaking, she took three silver needles in her hand: "as long as I help you prick a few times, you don''t need to marry in the future, and then I will naturally take you in charge."


    "Ah? How many times? The captain will take me to the end? " He was in a daze, his expression with some doubts asked: "why the team leader will be in charge of me in the end?"


    Feng nine smile with bad intention, playing with the hands of a few silver needles, slow rational Si way: "you do not raise, naturally can''t get a wife, since can''t marry a wife, I will naturally be responsible for you in the end."


    Hearing this, he shivered, his whole body tensed up, and quickly stepped back a few steps: "no, no, no, no, no, I''ll just play, Captain, I''ll go first." As soon as the voice fell, he tightened his body and left quickly. Looking at the embarrassed figure, he felt a bit of a run away.


    Looking at the back that flies to the outside in general, Feng Jiu snorted softly, put away the silver needle, stretched out his hand to flick the robe.


    It''s been some time since I came out. I want to come here, Du fan and they should have a firm foothold here, but I don''t know how the development of the forces is? It''s time to go back and have a look.


    Calculate the time, perhaps, Ze should also be here


    Thinking of the person she hadn''t seen for a long time, she put out a smile on her face, took out the aurora transmission array and looked at it. At last, she said it silently in the bottom of her heart. Then, the whole humanization disappeared in place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Outside the town where the Nalan family is located, nearly 100 people in two families are arguing.


    "Well, today, welcome. What do you think is going on now? What about the groom? The groom ran away and you got such a person to meet her. Can you really marry anyone in Ruan family? If you don''t give us a confession today, I''ll tell you after this! "


    The first middle-aged man said angrily, a good family affair just blew like this, and even dare to make a person who can not be on the table to fool them, it is really disgusting!


    "Brother Yang, don''t be angry with you. Say it well, say it!" The Ruan family owner swab his sweat and blushed: "I really don''t know that the rebellious son escaped marriage, and also called his relatives to meet his relatives. This is my fault and my fault. I am here to make amends to you."


    The Lord of Ruan family apologized and said, he gave a salute to the people in front of him: "brother Yang, you can''t put this thing here and say that there are many people coming and coming from this place outside the city. It is not very good to point out the reputation of Miss 2. Do you mean it? Let''s go back to the mansion and talk about it! "


    "Hum! Now I want to talk about it? Your Ruan family people deceive people too... " Just said, suddenly listen to a cry of surprise, hear that cry is from the top of the head, the instinct of all people looking up the head.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Jiu exclaimed, the whole person lost balance from the air fell down, before she was stable, then directly hit the sedan chair inside.


    "Bang!"


    After the heavy sound fell, only two murmurs came out. The crowd looked at the sedan chair which was directly smashed and stayed, and only half of the noise came back to God.


    "Little two!"


    Yang father rushed back to the sedan chair with a loud cry. When he opened the sedan chair, he saw a scene inside, and the whole man stayed.


    Don''t say that the people outside stay, just fall from above, and directly fall on the girl of other people''s Phoenix nine also stayed. She looked at the girl in a dowry.


    Yes, although wearing dowry, it can only be called a girl, not a woman.


    The girl is wearing a red, gorgeous and extremely happy wedding dress, and the round face with round eyes on the round face with plump flesh, a small mouth with red and gorgeous under her small nose. However, the small mouth is slightly open, and the mouth is stuffed with cakes. Even in the face of her falling suddenly, the girl''s face is not frightened. Some of them are just novel. In order to face her falling suddenly, she has no surprise. Some of them are just novel And, a surprise that she can''t touch?


    What surprised her was that the fat, fat girl suddenly lost the cake in her hand, and reached out her hands to hold her tightly, and cried out words that made her speechless.


    "Dad! Dad! I''m going to take him, I''ll take this little brother! I don''t want Ruan''s little white face, I want him, I want him! "


    The words of crispy life come out from the girl''s mouth, maybe because she is fat and loud, and she has a big way. This two hands hold, so that the whole Phoenix nine people are stuck in her arms, pressing the girl''s full and soft chest, making her life blush.


    "Let go, what is this?" She cried out of the air, and was strangled by the fat girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "Little brother, you look so beautiful. You can be my bridegroom." Fat girl a pair of round eyes smile into a crescent moon, ruddy round face is full of joy.


    "No way!" Feng nine directly refused.


    "Yes! All right Fat girl with Jiao, hands tightly holding Phoenix nine, smile curved a pair of eyes, looking at the person in front of her.


    "Hoo!"


    Feng Jiu took a breath and called, "let go! You''re strangling me She stretched out her hands, grabbed the girl''s hands and pulled them out.


    "Eh?"


    Fat girl blinked a pair of round eyes, surprised and happy looking at Feng nine: "little brother, you are so powerful, you can actually open my hands."


    Her strength is very big, the people who are held by her can''t walk. Unexpectedly, his strength is so strong that she pulls her hands apart.


    Feng nine corners of her mouth drew, glanced at the fat girl, and thought to herself: the girl''s strength is not ordinary, but her strength is higher than that of the person who practices Xuanli. If not for her strength, where can she open her hands?


    Just as she was about to turn around and exit the sedan chair, suddenly, her thigh was hugged, and she couldn''t help being stiff. She turned back in anger and glared at the fat girl: "let go!"


    "Where are you going, little brother? Take me with you The fat girl smiles and hugs Feng Jiu''s thigh.


    Phoenix nine forehead draw a few black lines, no longer talk to this girl, but turn to look at that stay in the car outside the middle-aged man: "this is your daughter?"


    "Yes, yes!" Yang''s master nodded to the young man''s quiet eyes.


    "Since it''s your daughter, why don''t you pull her away?" She didn''t have no way to leave, but if she forced people to leave, it was estimated that she would hurt the fat girl.


    The master of the Yang family looked at Feng Jiu, but somehow he was afraid of the young man. At the moment, he was busy shouting to his daughter, "young man, let go of this young man. You can''t hold someone else like this. Let go."


    Sophomore?


    Feng nine corners of the mouth, a glance at the fat girl, a good chic nickname.


    "Little brother, where is your home? What''s your name? How old are you this year? " The fat girl let go of the hand that holds Feng nine''s thigh, changed and hugged her hand, who knows not to hold firm was thrown away.


    "Little brother?"


    She was stunned for a moment and blinked at the young man who ran out of the sedan chair. She saw that the young man crowded into those people outside and would soon disappear in the sight. She could not help but flatten her mouth, and her eyes were full of tears. Then, the big teardrops fell down.


    "Oh Dad, little brother ran away, he ran away, you quickly catch me back, I want little brother, I want him


    Crying, the fat girl rubbed her tearful eyes and rubbed the bride''s makeup all over her face. At first, it looked like a big cat. Especially when the fat girl got out of the sedan chair, the fat girl''s figure was one size larger than that of ordinary women, which made the Ruan family go back a few steps.


    Seeing Yang er''s figure and appearance, Ruan''s master''s face changed slightly. At this moment, I finally know why my son wants to run away from marriage. I don''t think I can look up to this super large woman!


    The master of Yang''s family came to him in a hurry: "no crying, little two. My father wants you to get it back. It''s OK. He can''t run."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    He looked at his daughter distressed, see her cry into a big face, quickly comforted: "don''t cry, dad help you to catch him back, you want to like, we will call him to do the door-to-door son-in-law."


    Said, still don''t forget to shout to all of the Yang family: "quick, quickly chase that childe back!" As soon as the voice fell, she still took her daughter and ran after her.


    The people of Ruan''s family were stupefied. The Ruan family leader suddenly turned to his mind and cried, "brother Yang! Brother Yang! The marriage between our two families... "


    "Catch that childe and let the marriage between our two families be finished. I will not care about the bridegroom''s escape from marriage today."


    From afar came the words of the Yang family leader. When Ruan heard this, his face showed joy. He immediately called out to all the Ruan family members: "quick! Go after it! What are you doing? Catch the boy and send it to the Yang family


    "Yes When they were relieved, they answered one after another, and went after them quickly.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t run!"


    "Catch him!"


    "Don''t run!"


    For a time, the two families ran after the front of the boy in Tsing Yi. For a while, people from other forces in the city were also shocked.


    As for Feng Jiu, seeing that a large group of people running after her, she couldn''t help but scold her in a low voice. She quickly swept into the lane and then stepped into the space.


    "Hooray! Why are the folk customs so bold here? Can you grab it if you like it Feng nine light breath out tone, shook his head, murmured: "that girl does not know the propriety also just, how can the people of those two families be so disorderly? What a mess. "


    In the space, several contract animals saw that she was chased by people and ran in. They all happily gathered around and went: "master, master!" In particular, the little white tiger, a few months of time has grown a tiger''s head and brain, chubby.


    "All right, let''s go. I''ll change my clothes before I go out." She waved her hand and said, sitting in the space to think about it, and then, took out a lot of things ready to change face.


    But outside, because the two families were searching around the city, many people were disturbed. Some of them sent people out to inquire. When it was heard that it was the Yang family leader who spoiled his fat daughter into lawlessness, the owners just shook their heads and sighed one after another.


    In Nalan''s family, the head of Nalan''s family just shook his head and laughed after his youngest son said something about the city: "the Yang family and the Ruan family had an original engagement, but the Ruan family''s son ran away from marriage. Now the second daughter of the Yang family has fallen in love with a teenager on the way. They have made such a big noise. The two families are really disorderly


    Then, as if remembering something, the head of the Nalan family looked at his little son, frowned and asked, "your elder brother hasn''t gone out these two days?"


    The man in the Royal robe shook his head: "no, since I came back that day, I''ve been in the yard all the time, and I''ve told you not to disturb me. Yesterday my little sister wanted to go in and have a look, but I accidentally touched the mechanism. Fortunately, the elder brother sent her out and it was OK. However, she was still disciplined by the elder brother."


    On hearing this, Nalan''s master frowned slightly: "I don''t think his face was very right when he came back that day. He didn''t say what happened to him when he asked him what happened?"


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes flashed slightly, and said, "father, my son has heard a news, I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "If you have anything to say, what is there to be hesitant about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    The man in royal clothes, that is, nalanzi inkstone, slightly stopped and looked at his father. Then he said, "I heard that I saw my elder brother come out of the brothel a few days ago."


    As soon as the voice fell, he even said, "maybe it''s the man who read it wrong. After all, how could someone like brother go to the brothel?"


    Hearing this, Nalan''s master was also stunned for a moment: "brothel? How is that possible? It''s impossible for Mo Chen to visit the brothel. "


    The head of Nalan''s family waved his hand and said, "even if we go to the brothel, there is something to deal with. Leaving aside our Nalan family, just because he is the apprentice of Tianji old man, many people want to marry their daughter to our family."


    "Yes, so later I sent someone to check it. I heard that it was sent by someone. At that time, the elder brother was drunk and unconscious." At this point, his voice gradually faded.


    At the thought that his elder brother might have been drunk and then sent to the brothel, he admired the man. It''s incredible that his elder brother, the banished immortal who doesn''t touch the world''s fireworks, has been invited by others one day.


    After hearing this, the head of Nalan''s family was stunned for a long time, but instinctively asked with some gossip and surprise: "who has such a great ability? How could you get him drunk? To the brothel? That, that he was not Cough


    He clenched his fist with one hand and coughed softly, but he didn''t say any more about it.


    Nalan Ziyan can ran a smile: "I heard that it was only up and down for some time, because the man specially told, and in the clothes off half, big brother woke up."


    "Cough!"


    The head of Nalan''s family couldn''t help but show a smile. He tried his best to put a face on his face and said: "it''s OK. I thought he had something wrong these two days. It''s because of this. OK. Let''s go on and let people not disturb him and let him be quiet."


    "Good." Nalan Ziyan smiles and retreats after a courtesy.


    On the other side, because the two families were looking for a beautiful young man in Tsing Yi in the city, when the news spread, not only Xuanyuan Moze knew it, but also lenghua and Du fan. Almost as soon as they got the news, they came out to look for him, thinking how they could meet her in the street?


    However, how can they not think of, at this time the Phoenix nine in the space easy, changed a suit of clothes and then came out again.


    She was dressed in a humble gray dress, half bent and hunched. Her hair was gray and her face was full of wrinkles. She held a piece of bamboo about one meter in her hand as a crutch. At first glance, she was an ordinary old woman.


    In addition, she walked slowly with one hand behind her waist and crutches in the other hand. No one would doubt that this was a face change.


    Feng nine squinted and walked slowly. She originally wanted to change her face and come out, but she changed herself into an old woman. I believe that even if Leng Hua passed by her, she would not recognize her.


    Thinking of this, she happily aroused a smile. The people of those two families are looking for her everywhere and making such a big noise. It must be lenghua that they will receive the news.


    It''s just that she''ll go around the city and see if they can find her. If she can''t find her, she''ll go to Nalan''s house first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    She walked along the street with her crutches. When she saw the street vendors calling for fried corn with sugar, she walked forward slowly, staring at the fried corn, and smelling the fragrance, she didn''t want to leave.


    "Old man, do you eat corn? It''s fresh, hot, fragrant and sweet. " The peddler said hello with a smile while frying the corn in the pot.


    "I''ll have sugar fried corn." While talking, Feng Jiu took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and handed it to the vendor.


    The peddler listened to the crisp voice of a young man, and then looked at the wrinkled old woman in front of him. He was stunned, staring at people and holding a bag filled with a full bag of corn.


    "Here, this is your corn..."


    "Well! Thank you very much


    Feng nine light cough a, voice a change, appear old and hoarse. After she took the bag of corn, she walked step by step, as if she didn''t see the silly eyes of the peddler behind her.


    As she walked, she peeled the corn to eat, and put the shell back to the side of the bag. Looking at some people walking around in the street, looking for and asking questions, she couldn''t help but squint and smile.


    How can it be so fun to watch them looking for someone but not her?


    In the street around a circle, and because of eating corn some thirsty, he went to a corner of a tea stand and sat down: "tea boss, give me a bowl of tea to drink." She squinted, laughed, and waved in her hoarse voice.


    "Hello, old man, sit down for a moment, and I''ll come and pour it for you." Busy middle-aged man should smile, after helping the guests at other tables to make up tea, this just came to Feng Jiu.


    "What kind of tea would you like, old man? We have chrysanthemum tea for clearing away heat and detoxification, new tea from people in Chashan, fried tea and some flower tea. Besides tea, we also have mung bean soup and other things


    "Just give me a cup of fried tea." Feng nine said, the bag of corn all poured on the table, and then picked up the skin, and then put back in the bag.


    Sitting here drinking tea, eating corn, listening to the voices of street vendors and watching the people coming and going on the street from time to time, the busy city is bustling, and in this small tea stand, it seems leisurely and comfortable.


    At this time, however, a surprise voice suddenly came.


    "Little brother!"


    Hearing this sound, Feng Jiu is drinking tea body a stiff, instinctive looking back. See, not far behind, the fat girl quickly ran towards this side, in her consternation thought: she is easy to look like this, this fat girl also recognized her, saw that fat girl ran past her, came to the tea table in front of her, and seized the man in green who was talking with friends by the tea table.


    "Little brother!"


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a draw, collected under the eyes to come. It was the wrong person, she said, how could she be recognized?


    "What little brother? Go and go When she turned back, she thought that she was a delicate beauty. Unexpectedly, she was a heavyweight beauty. She could not help but show disgust on her face and pushed her away.


    The fat girl didn''t notice that she was pushed back. She bumped into the tea table and pressed against Feng Jiu, who was sitting beside the tea table


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    "Ah


    "Ah


    Several shouts of alarm were heard. As soon as the sound of panic was heard, people on the street saw it. One of them was from the fat girl, the other was the tea shopkeeper of the tea stall, and the other was the Yang family owner who came from afar to see this scene.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground was thumping, and the sound of gasping was also heard. For a moment, the scene was quiet, and their eyes were widened one after another. They looked at the fat girl''s crushing on the old woman, and the old woman fell to the ground. In addition to the sound of gasping, she couldn''t even utter a cry of alarm and a cry for help


    This, this is crushed to death?


    People trembled, and for a moment they were stupefied, but no one responded. They wanted to help the fat girl up, or the fat girl who fell on the ground got back to her senses and got up in a hurry.


    "Granny? How are you, Granny? Are you ok? I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know it was going to hit you. "


    She stood there a little helpless, a pair of eyes because of anxiety and worry and red, tears in the eyes, want to go forward to help people, but also afraid that their strength is too strong and hurt the old man.


    Feng Jiu lay on the ground and took a breath. She felt that it was hard to get up and down. She took a long time to breathe out. She was helped up by the Yang family master and the fat girl.


    "Old man, are you all right?"


    The master of the Yang family glared at his daughter and said, "what do you look like, sophomore? If you look for someone, how can you knock down the old man? The bones of the old man are generally fragile. If you are broken by sitting like this, what can you do? "


    The fat girl lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t know if I''ll bump into someone. It''s all because the man pushed me so hard just now." As she said this, she turned her head and tried to settle accounts with the young man who pushed her. When she saw that the situation was wrong, she had already run away.


    Unable to find anyone, the fat girl bit her lip, pulled her father''s sleeve, and said, "Dad, let''s take this grandmother home! Let the doctor show her if she is hurt. By the way, I still have medicine for internal injury, which can be given to granny. "


    While talking, she looked through the space ring and found a pill for internal injury. She took the pill and put it to Feng Jiu''s mouth: "Granny, don''t worry. If you suffer from internal injury, you will also be ok if you take this pill. If it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. You go home with me. My father will support you. Come on, take this pill first."


    Feng nine stares at the eyes, looking at the fat girl with a pill to put into her mouth, only feel scalp numbness. This fat Ya looks normal, how to behave so abnormal?


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Yang''s master''s eyelids leaped, glanced at the daughter who specially dug his father, shook his head secretly, sighed, and walked forward.


    "No mischief! Put away the pills This silly girl, also don''t see that is what kind of grade of endosulfan, unexpectedly so speechless took out to an old woman.


    Although it is said that she was hit, and even hurt, but for the people of their aristocratic families, as long as they send people for treatment, give some money to compensate her, and give her to take care of her body, there is no need to send such precious pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "Come on! Take the old man to the benevolence hall in the city, and ask Dr. Hong to examine her injuries carefully... " Before he finished speaking, he was stunned to see his daughter''s action.


    "Dad, don''t bother. I''ll carry my grandmother on my back. I knocked down people. I have to be responsible." Without saying a word, the fat girl bent down and turned her back to Feng Jiu. When Feng Jiu was still in a daze, she carried her back directly and ran to the hospital.


    By a girl to the back to run, Feng nine also silly eye. What the hell is going on here?


    She looked at the chubby girl under her body, thought for a while and said, "fat girl, put me down, I''m not hurt."


    "No, the people who are pressed by me are bound to get hurt. I''m afraid your old rib is broken. I have to check it." Fat girl said, even if carrying a person, but also fast.


    Seeing that the fat girl breath is steady and her pace is fast, she shuttles through the street with her back. Her eyes flash and she looks carefully. Seeing that the fat girl''s accomplishments were not vulgar, she asked curiously.


    "Are you married today?" The fat girl is still wearing a wedding dress!


    "That''s my grandfather''s marriage. I think the Ruan boy looks very good-looking, so I want to marry him. But he ran away, but it doesn''t matter. I met a better looking little brother earlier. I was looking for him. Grandma, did you see him? He is very handsome in blue clothes


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a smoke: "did not see."


    "He should be out of town. I don''t think he is from our city. I don''t know if it''s impossible for a city dweller." She said, turning an alley, but suddenly, a stiff body, the whole person will fall down.


    Feng nine jumped down from her back and patted the fat girl with wide eyes on the ground, smiling: "little girl, I''ll see you later. The acupoints will be untied." As soon as the voice fell, she hummed a tune and turned and went out.


    However, when she did not walk out of the alley for a long time and was still looking at some small things in the street, she caught sight of several loose repair workers walking towards the alley with shoulder to shoulder, laughing all the way to the alley, and her feet, who were ready to leave, couldn''t help but stop and frown slightly.


    That fat girl''s acupoints should not have been untied. Those people don''t look like good people when they look at their words and deeds. If they enter the alley and see the fat girl fall on the ground


    Thinking of this, she walked to the lane. If she hurt the fat girl unintentionally, her conscience would be disturbed.


    And at this time, as Feng Jiu guessed, the men who turned into the alley with their shoulders were laughing when they saw the fat girl on the ground.


    "You see, there''s a woman here, or a woman in a wedding dress. Is it because we want our brothers to be bridegroom? Ha ha ha Mata ha


    "This woman is like the full moon on the 15th of August. She is round all over her body. How can she look forward to it? But the things on her body should be worth a lot of money. The jade pendant on her waist should be enough for my brothers to eat and drink for months. "


    "No, how can this woman look so familiar?" A man came forward and looked at the fat girl who was staring at them. Suddenly, he patted his head: "ah! I remember, isn''t this Yang Xiaoer? This is the master of the Yang family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "No! So what? First take down her things, then kill her and leave her in the corner. Who knows we did it One of them said fiercely, staring at the property of the fat girl.


    "If you look at those things on her, they are all treasures. The most painful thing for the Yang family master is this daughter. She must have a lot of things."


    While speaking, the man was smiling and said to several people around him: "you go and stare at the alley. Don''t let people come in. It''s bad for you."


    "What can you do in broad daylight?" Feng Jiu, dressed as an old woman, came in with a crutch in her hand. Her voice was also hoarse. As soon as she appeared, she caused the men to laugh.


    "Who is it! It turned out to be an old woman! Did you send it up for death? Kill her One of them, with a sinister voice, gave orders to those around him.


    When the fat girl on the ground saw Feng Jiu come back, a surprise appeared in her eyes. She secretly broke through the acupoints with the spirit breath, hoping to untie the blocked acupoints as soon as possible.


    "I hate my hands to kill you. I have to deal with the bodies." Feng nine said, standing there and did not move, but called a: "swallow the cloud."


    As soon as the sound fell, a flash of light flashed, only to see swallowing cloud jump out of the space, and directly jumped at one of them, and bit the neck of that person.


    "Click! Ah


    When the crack of bone broke, the man also screamed. The smell of blood spread and opened. The bloody scene, as well as the ferocious momentum and pressure of swallowing clouds, made several people sit on the ground and urinate directly.


    "Super, super beast!"


    A few people couldn''t run, their faces turned pale. Under the strong pressure, they didn''t even have the strength to escape. When they collapsed, they took a bite and bit their necks. After a while, the whole alley was filled with a strong smell of blood


    After a column of incense, Feng Jiu walked a few steps on the street. Then she looked back and saw that the fat girl''s eyes were shining and smiling. When she followed her, she could not help but sigh and stop.


    "When are you going to follow me? Didn''t I tell you? I''m a woman, not a man. "


    That place is full of the smell of blood, coupled with the ferocity of swallowing clouds. I thought that the fat girl should be scared and ran away. But she followed her closely and looked at her with a smile all the time. Her eyes and expression made her speechless.


    "I know! But didn''t you tell me your name? You''re gone. Where can I find you in the future? " Yang Xiaoer asked quickly.


    Feng Jiu looked at her and asked, "where is the Nalan family?"


    "The narans?" Yang Xiaoer, a pair of black eyes, looked at her and asked, "are you from the Nalan family?" I know where it is. I''ll take you


    Just when they went to Nalan''s house, the atmosphere was wonderful.


    In the hall of Nalan''s family,


    the owner of Nalan''s house looked at the black robed man who had been sitting there drinking tea and did not speak since he entered his house. He didn''t even know who the black robed man was. He only knew that after he came to his house, he only said a word about waiting for someone, and he has been sitting until now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    The Lord of Naran family looked at the little son beside him, wondering, and then he asked, "this son, who are you waiting for? If I were a man in my house, I could have someone call him. "


    "No, I''ll be waiting for someone to come in a minute." Xuanyuan Moze sipped his tea and said.


    Wen Yan, the Lord of Nalan family and Nalan Ziyan were shocked. The people who want to wait will arrive soon? The man in black robe, even if he had few words, had gathered up his majesty and breath, but at one glance they saw that the man was extraordinary.


    He sat there with a leisurely tea, but he seemed that they were a little restrained and cautious. It was not their fault, but the noble dignity that was hidden in the black robe man, the manner of the superior, even if they saw it, dared not be indulged in front of him.


    Just, do anyone in their family know such a person? If so, it is estimated that only


    The father and son looked at each other, and they thought of one person in their mind.


    The man in black will not come at his eldest son, right? The Lord of Nalan thought, thinking a little, thought it was possible. Perhaps, this black robe man is a friend of strangers? Then he is sitting here, waiting, don''t you know that he is here? Will you come in a minute?


    The Lord of Nalan gave the child an eye color, and saw that Nalan inkstone quietly left, and went out of the hall and back yard.


    And standing behind Xuanyuan Moze, though the gray wolf stood respectfully, but still looked out of the hall from time to time, looking at the familiar figure did not come?


    When they received the news, the ghost doctor was likely to have entered the city, and the master and son brought them to the Naran family. He said that the ghost doctor might not know where they were. Therefore, he would come to Nalan''s house first, rather than go outside to find her, it would be better to wait for her to come to the house.


    However, they also sat here for a while, but did not see the son of strangers, is it because the son of the LORD was thrown into the green building that day has shadow? So I dare not come out to meet?


    It''s not likely? The stranger is not such a man.


    At this time, Feng Jiu and the fat girl are standing at the door of Nalan''s house, looking at the words of Nalan mansion, Feng Jiu signs: "go, knock at the door."


    "OK."


    Fat girl should have a sound, quickly step up to clap the door, not many times, inside an old man came to open the door, saw the outside two people, stunned, asked: "who are the two looking for?"


    Fat girl also Leng a moment, good half rang only looked back to Phoenix 9 asked: "who do we look for?"


    Phoenix nine squint, with the old voice smile said: "look for the Naran Mo dust."


    "Two are..." The old man hesitated to look at the two people in front of him. He wondered, how could there be so many guests on the door today?


    "His friend." Said Feng Jiu.


    "That''s it! The two advanced came to sit in, and the owners were in the hall. " When they get inside, the owner will have his own opinions.


    So the old man invited the two people in and let people quickly inform them.


    At this time, the Nalan family owner, who was sitting in the hall feeling the strange atmosphere and drinking tea, looked at the man in black robe from time to time, thinking, when is the person going to sit? I heard someone coming in and reporting.


    "My Lord, someone outside said he was coming to find the big master. The management is coming here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Hearing this, the first reaction of Nalan''s family leader was: Why did someone come again? What kind of Freak is it?


    Just as he was about to speak, the corner of his eye caught sight of the black robed man sitting on the side of his eyes. Finally, he put down his teacup and raised his eyes. Glancing at his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "my eldest son hasn''t come back for a long time, maybe some of his friends came to visit."


    Then he told the people outside the hall, "please come in quickly."


    Xuanyuan Moze listened and didn''t say anything, but his eyes had moved to the outside.


    Standing behind him, the gray wolf at this time also appeared in the eyes of some joy, staring at the outside. As the master guessed, the ghost doctor would surely come here.


    Not long ago, when they saw the two rear figures coming from the outside, the gray wolf was a little silly, staring at the two smeared figures, left and right, and guessed, is one of these two people a ghost doctor?


    When Nalan''s master saw that the second daughter, whom he loved most, and an old woman with a crutch in her hand, she was also a bit stunned. He has seen the two thousand gold coins of the Yang family, but what happened to the old woman? What''s more, isn''t it that the young lady of the Yang family is looking for a young man in Tsing Yi all over the street? Why did he come to his house?


    At this time, the sitting Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two people who came in, then got up and walked over, step by step, to the old woman.


    Feng nine here to see him, in addition to the accident, there are surprise, is thinking that she is now like this, he can recognize her, see he has strode to her in front of.


    Then, she slightly raised her head, showed a smile, smile narrowed a pair of eyes, and said in an old and hoarse voice: "young man, you are really handsome!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s deep black pupil crossed a smile, and his cold face also showed a touch of softness. He looked at the person in front of him, deep and magnetic: "that can enter your eyes?"


    "It''s interesting. Can I take it home?" She asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, they looked at each other again. The fat girl and the head of Nalan''s family looked silly. What was this? Why can''t they understand?


    Do these two people know each other?


    Why did the man in black run to the old woman instead of talking? Is there anything special about this old woman?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that man in black stroked the old woman''s face with one hand, and he didn''t know what he was saying in a low voice, but his manner made him feel goose bumps.


    Xuanyuan Moze stroked Feng Jiu''s old face: "is this the old appearance of ah Jiu?"


    Feng jiuxiao squinted and said, "how about it? Scared? "


    "How could it be?" He said, reaching out and holding her hand, he said, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Since I''m back, let''s go back."


    Feng nine smiles and squints a pair of eyes, way: "also, do you know lenghua where they are?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, that also has to say with Mo Chen, lest he has been worried."


    "Just leave a message." Xuanyuan Moze said, voice a meal, eyes across a smile: "and, I think he will not want to see people recently."


    "Oh? Why? " She''s kind of curious. What did he do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "We said as we walked." He took her hand and said.


    Feng nine smile: "good, I say with Nalan family master."


    So, Xuanyuan Moze took her hand and came to the Nalan master with complicated eyes: "Nalan master, I''m Fengjiu. Have you ever talked to Mo Chen?"


    After hearing this, the head of Nalan''s family was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted quickly. How can this clear voice have a little bit of old before? It turns out that the old woman is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu Yi Rong?


    Thinking of this, he looked up and down again, and had to sigh that the art of transfiguration was so exquisite that he could not see that it was transfiguration.


    "It turns out that you are a ghost doctor. It''s disrespectful." He quickly bowed his hand and said, "my eldest son has told me that if a girl comes, he must stay as a guest of honor. Please sit down quickly. My younger son has already called his elder brother. He should be here soon."


    Feng nine did not speak, next to the Xuanyuan Mo Ze has opened his mouth: "no, we have to go back."


    The head of Nalan''s family is stunned for a moment. His eyes can''t help but look at Feng Jiu and the man in black robe. Dare you, this man is waiting for Feng Jiu here? Didn''t he say who he was waiting for after asking for a long time.


    Feng Jiu looked at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze on one side, her eyes dyed with a smile, and said to the master of Nalan''s family, "please tell the master of Nalan to Mo Chen that I''m here. I''ll ask him to have tea some other day."


    "That''s it! OK. I''ll tell him later With that, the master of Nalan looked at Yang Xiaoer and asked, "how could miss yang..."


    "Oh, that''s when I met her on the way. I don''t know where Nalan''s family is. Just in time, she said that she had brought me here. Later, she would have to trouble the Nalan family to send someone to take her home." Feng nine looked at the fat girl on the side and glanced at the excited gray wolf.


    "I see. It''s OK. I''ll have her sent back later."


    The head of Nalan''s family nodded and said, "I won''t go back!"


    She pedaled to Fengjiu''s side, and her fleshy claws tightly grasped the corner of Fengjiu''s coat and looked up at her angrily: "I don''t go home, I want to follow you! What''s more, you said on the way that there are a lot of good-looking people there. I can go and have a look


    One side of the Xuanyuan Mo Ze see that the fat girl did not hate, then did not shock people, but by her side to Feng nine, waiting for her to deal with the matter.


    But after hearing the fat girl''s words, the gray wolf''s look could not help but be eccentric. He looked at the fat girl, looked at Feng Jiu, and looked down at himself.


    That''s it. The ghost doctor wants to lead the fat girl red? Although he is not as handsome as the master, he is not bad at all. If the fat girl takes a fancy to him, will he be forced to give it to the fat girl by the ghost doctor?


    Thinking of this, he stepped out and quietly retreated out. No matter what else, he is better to hide first, so as not to be looked upon when he wants to cry without tears.


    And Nalan''s master was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed. This Miss Yang Er really dares to say anything.


    Feng nine see that fat girl looking at her, look but can not hide the tension, can not help smiling: "OK, then you go back with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    "Really? Great The fat girl hugged Feng Jiu''s hand excitedly and cheered. She saw the Xuanyuan Mo Ze eyebrow jump on one side, and scanned her face black.


    "Let go Feng nine didn''t say, but he couldn''t help but speak out.


    Fat girl a listen to this voice, instinctively loosen the hand holding Phoenix nine arms, gauge distance of standing aside. I can''t help it. The man has a black face, and his momentum is very frightening. She is afraid when she looks at it.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanyuan Moze said to Feng Jiu, leading her to go out.


    "Wait a minute." With a smile, she looked at Nalan''s master: "master Nalan, can I borrow a room? Let me change? " She goes out in front of this appearance, even if she does not care, also can''t ignore Ze''s face.


    "Naturally." The head of Nalan''s family laughs and calls the people outside to take Feng Jiu to the guest room.


    Xuanyuan mozawa wanted to stop it, but seeing the look in her eyes, he did not open his mouth to let her go.


    When Feng Jiuyi appeared in front of the public in a simple but dazzling red dress, Xuanyuan Moze and gray wolf, who were used to her appearance, saw it quietly and appreciated it, while Nalan''s master saw it with surprise and surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this less than half a column of incense time with a change of person, and, or such a beautiful woman. Seeing Feng Jiu at this moment, he finally knew why the information collected at that time described this girl as so gorgeous. As far as her appearance and temperament were concerned, no one could match her, and she was amazing.


    The fat girl could not help but pinch her round waist. What she saw was that she was dressed in women''s clothes. Her waist was slender and exquisite. The waist was so thin that it was estimated that it would be enough for her to have a big round waist.


    She didn''t think she was fat before, and she never envied the willow like waist of those sisters in the family. But now when she looked at it and felt her waist full of flesh, she suddenly felt some inferiority.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Jiu said to them and said goodbye to Nalan''s master, and then he took Xuanyuan Moze''s hand to leave.


    Looking at the two men and women who left, so excellent, so well matched, he could not help but sigh: originally, he thought his eldest son would have a chance, but look at this, this is Lang Youqing concubine''s intention, it seems that his son is out of action.


    By the way!


    How come his little son hasn''t come back so long? Isn''t it trapped in that array again?


    Thinking of him, he quickly called out: "come on! Somebody! Go and see if the second young master is... " Words did not finish, his sleeve a brush to go out in a hurry: "forget it, I still go by myself."


    In the backyard of Mo Chen, Mo Chen lies on a soft couch reading books. He knows that someone has broken into the outer courtyard array, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    His younger brother and younger sister ran to him in two or three days. He had no energy to deal with them. Therefore, he set up the array and set up a sound barrier. The array was changed by him. It would not hurt people, only trapped people in it. Even if they were shouting inside, he would not hear it here and be happy.


    Therefore, at this time, he did not know that Fengjiu had already arrived in the city and entered his home, but because of his array outside the courtyard, the second younger brother who came to report the news was trapped in it, which led him to miss the meeting with Fengjiu again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    But Feng Jiu, who came out of Nalan''s house, suddenly stopped and looked back at the fat girl who was following her: "Xiao Er, you follow me back, so your father has to look for something urgent?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll meet my people on the way. I''ll let them go back and say it." She said with a smile and crescent eyes, looking around the street.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu sighed and said to the wolf behind him: "you go and tell the people of Nalan''s family to pass a message to the Yang family."


    "Yes." The wolf answered and walked back quickly.


    "Master!"


    A few voices with surprise came. Feng Jiu looked forward and saw Du fan and Leng Shuang and others came quickly. Seeing them, she turned her eyebrows and laughed: "it''s you!"


    "Master, we heard that you arrived. You went to Nalan''s house after looking for a circle in the street without finding anyone. You are really here." Du Fan said, arched to the side of the Xuanyuan Moze line a ceremony: "Yan Lord."


    Xuanyuan Mo Ze nodded slightly, then to Phoenix nine way: "go back first!"


    "Yes, yes, master. Let''s go back first."


    "Good." Feng Jiu smiles and goes forward with them.


    And the fat girl who followed her looked at the three people curiously. One of them was wearing a crescent colored robe with a fan in her hand. Her appearance was OK. If she was handsome, she had to be a young man next to her.


    The young man wore a simple white robe and wore a jade pendant around his waist. His whole body was simple, but the whole person felt very gentle and comfortable, and he was also very beautiful.


    She looked at the good-looking and gentle young man with a smile. The young man seemed to notice that she was looking at him. He looked back at her and showed a smile to her. All at once, she felt a heart pounding around, her cheeks became hot, and she lowered her head in a bad way, but he could not help taking another look from the corner of his eyes.


    A cold frost in black clothes glanced at the fat girl behind her, her eyes moving. Isn''t this the second young lady of the Yang family?


    "Master, we bought a big house on the west side of the city. The yard inside is very large. Now everyone has settled there. During this period, we have not been idle. Besides practicing, we have also infiltrated our influence."


    Du Fan said to Fengjiu and pointed to the front: "it''s about to arrive. Go through the street in front of you and turn to it. That area is not the focus point of the city. The place is relatively quiet and belongs to the more expensive area. There is no idle people walking around at ordinary times."


    "You choose your own place? Or did Mo Chen help to choose it? " She looked at them and asked.


    "We chose it ourselves." Leng Hua said in a warm voice: "we stayed in Nalan''s house for a few days, and then we kept walking around and listening. Finally, we bought a house here because it was good."


    Feng nine nodded and looked at Xuanyuan Moze: "what about you? Here, too? "


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her, low and magnetic voice slowly spread out: "I bought the house next to you, and let them open the door."


    "Oh? With money? " She picked her eyebrows, but she didn''t think there would be such two vacant houses in such a place.


    "I replaced the house with two pills." Xuanyuan Moze explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Hearing this, Feng nine this just suddenly, originally is uses the pill to replace, that is normal. After all, in such a place, money does not necessarily buy what you want to buy, but pills are different.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go home. " She smiles and walks on, holding his hand.


    After a while, what you can see is two adjacent houses. The two houses are connected together, and the area is not small. One house is written with the word "Feng Fu" and the other is written with Ling Fu.


    "Ling Fu?" Feng nine micro surprised, looking at the side of the Xuanyuan ink. I didn''t expect that he would use the name of Ling Mo han to set up a mansion here.


    "There''s only one name left and right. Let''s go." He took her to Fengfu.


    Du fan several people in front of the first opened the door, a inside, Feng nine will see that this house is cloth under the array, and is still Du fan''s handwriting. Looking at those arrays, she nodded to herself. It seems that Du fan''s array has improved.


    Yang Xiaoer, who followed him, didn''t see it. He just followed them and looked at the young man with a gentle face from time to time. The more he looked, the more he thought the boy looked good.


    "I have seen the master."


    Suddenly came the voice let Yang Xiaoer come back to her mind. She looked forward to the front, and saw eight beautiful men standing in front of Feng Jiu. Looking at the eight beautiful men, she couldn''t help thinking: there are really many beautiful men here!


    "Go in and speak!" Feng nine motioned, to the inside, micro Dun step down, a glance has been looking at cold China Yang Xiaoer, can not help but smile.


    "Waiter."


    "Ah?" Yang Xiaoer relaxed his mind and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Wei and others looked at the fat girl and thought, which brought such a fat girl back?


    "Who do you think looks the best here?" She looked at her with a playful smile.


    Yang Xiaoer looked at the crowd with some embarrassment, then lowered his head to play with his fingers, and said in a low voice: "all, all are pretty good-looking." At least, the people here are more beautiful than the little white face of Ruan family that she had met.


    "That''s it Feng nine eyes light a turn, and smile asked: "that, from here to pick out a accompany you around the house, you think, who accompany you the best?"


    Hearing this, Feng Wei eight people a face of astonishment, what does this mean?


    "This, this..." Yang Xiaoer tangled up for a while, glanced over the crowd, and then moved to Leng Hua''s side: "he."


    Leng Hua still had a gentle look on his face, but a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he said with a smile: "well, master, I''ll take miss yang to the house and let the kitchen prepare some food."


    Then he said to Yang Xiaoer: "Miss Yang, please come here."


    Yang Xiaoer was happy and shy. She said in a small voice, "you can call me Xiaoer. You don''t need to call me Miss Yang. It''s too strange."


    After hearing this, the expressions on their faces became strange, especially the eight Fengwei, who looked at lenghua and Yang Xiaoer with strange eyes. They could still hear their voices.


    "So? All right! Little girl, are you hungry? Why don''t I take you to the kitchen for some refreshments and then go around the garden? "


    Looking at the two people gradually away, the voice is also gradually small, all the talent to sit down inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Feng Wei and others told Feng Jiu about their operation here. After reporting all the things, they asked, "master, did you take someone to do that when the headquarters of the temple was destroyed in the dark night?"


    "Not bad."


    Feng Jiu nodded with a smile: "I left huaxianzong after helping Murong Yixuan''s master cure. Later, I mixed into their training base. The people in the dark night Temple used drugs to control those who were caught in it. They wanted to train them to sneak into the four immortal gates."


    "I will plan to help those people train and improve their strength. Finally, I will gather them together and take them to destroy the headquarters of the temple in the dark night. When the matter is finished, I will let them all disperse and call them out when they need to be used in the future."


    When they heard her say it easily and casually, they simply finished with a few words. However, they knew that it was not so easy for her to be in it. The dark night temple is a big force on this side. There must be many barriers in it. If she can destroy the headquarters of the dark night temple, it is estimated that the other side will underestimate the enemy.


    "By the way, I found another thing in there." When she said this, she looked to the side of the Xuanyuan Moze.


    Seeing her, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s eyes moved and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw Han Rong there." She opened her mouth and said in a deep voice: "but now he is under the hand of the devil. He has taken the house and entered the devil''s road. What''s more, whether it''s the Phoenix emperor or the Xuanyuan Empire, what happened some time ago is always inspired by him when he is pushing around."


    "Han Rong?" Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his face was cold: "I didn''t expect that he was still alive." I should have killed him with a sword!


    "He did not know how to find a spirit stone mine. He asked the people in the dark night temple to do it at the cost of that spirit stone mine. Unfortunately, I had no chance to kill him when he was inside!" Her eye color in delimits a obliteration meaning, the voice also becomes cold.


    "Master, don''t worry, as long as we know who moved his hand, we can certainly find him out!" Feng Wei and others said.


    Feng nine nodded and said, "I''ll draw his present appearance back. Then you can let the people below pay more attention."


    Eight Feng Wei looked at each other and said, "master, there is one more thing to tell you."


    Feng Jiu looks at them and waits for their next words.


    "Half a month ago, we received the news from the owner that they had taken Fengwei out of the valley and went back to the Phoenix Dynasty. They said that although the palace was gone, the home was still there, and generations had lived there. They planned to rebuild the Phoenix Mansion and take root there."


    Speaking of this, Luo yudun said for a moment: "the master and the old master said that avoiding the world can''t avoid a lifetime. If those people dare to commit crimes again, they will fight with them. This time, they must protect the Phoenix House and will not be destroyed again."


    Hearing this, Feng nine micro Zheng, heart has unspeakable feeling. It''s also true that generations have lived there. How can we say that we should abandon them? No matter how strong the enemy is, how can he avoid it all the time?


    No way! Not only will she not avoid it, they will not.


    She took a deep breath and nodded her head slowly. "I see. It''s good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    With their current strength and the destruction of the imperial dynasty, I believe they will be more powerful. The strength of a person is important, but the inner strength is also an important factor.


    As long as they have the heart and the home they want to protect, they will gradually become strong enough to let the enemy fear.


    "I''ve made people focus on the two forces: the demon hall and the dark night temple. In a short time, they won''t fight against them." Xuanyuan Moze opened his mouth and looked at Feng Jiu: "you have been silent for a period of time. In the next time, it''s better to stand firm here as fast as possible and push the name of ghost doctor to the top."


    After a pause, he continued: "although we immortals don''t have only a few tens of life yuan like ordinary people, many immortal practitioners are more afraid of death than ordinary people, and they are more worried about their short life. Whether it''s your medical skills, your accomplishments in Dan Dao, or your talent in medicine, as long as you use them well, you can naturally reach a height that others can''t reach ¡£¡±


    Smell speech, Feng nine eye essence light flash, way: "since this, then do old line good."


    Hear her words, Xuanyuan Moze lip corner slightly a hook, did not speak, and Feng Wei and Du fan and others are thinking: old line? What is the master''s old profession? Medicine? Or pills? Or a potion?


    "That''s all for today! I''ll talk about the rest in two days Feng Jiu said, holding Xuanyuan Moze''s hand: "let''s go for a walk in the backyard and see if the food and wine in the kitchen are ready."


    The others grinned and didn''t follow. However, when Xuanyuan Moze followed Feng Jiu with a smile in his eyes, she suddenly stopped.


    "Dufan." Feng Jiu turned back and called.


    "Master." Du fan stepped forward and said with a smile, "we don''t have to take part in drinking. You and the Lord of Yan can get together well."


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "that is natural, this does not need you to say I also know." While speaking, she took out the ancient array book from the space and handed it to him: "this is the ancient array book I got outside. I''ll give you a good study."


    Du fan took over the ancient array book. He was surprised to open it and read it. On the other hand, he said happily, "thank you, master!"


    "Master, Dufan has a gift. Do we have one?" Luo Yu asked with a smile. And the other a few Feng Wei is with smile to stand on one side to look at.


    "Of course." Feng nine says with a smile: "it''s all the treasures I got out of here. I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "Thank you People also happily thank.


    Feng Jiu shook his head, and then went out with Xuanyuan Moze. In the big house, what you can see is exquisite scenery. With ten fingers clasping, they slow down and walk for a long time. Neither of them speaks, but quietly enjoys the quiet time of this moment.


    "Do you like it here?" Come to a flower to stop, Xuanyuan Moze looked at her side and asked.


    "Well, it''s very nice here. You can see that they put a lot of effort into it." She leaned on his shoulder, put her arm around his waist and hugged him: "Ze, after we get married, we will decorate and design a home by ourselves."


    Xuanyuan Moze lips slightly raised, showing a smile: "good, but, should we first talk about our marriage?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Feng nine eyes light a turn, way: "now certainly can''t, I don''t have a firm foothold in this side, and my father and they also just go back to the Phoenix emperor''s side, like this! We''ll talk about getting married when they start all over again and their homes are finished. "


    "It''s OK."


    When they were talking, they heard a voice coming here. They looked at each other and saw the fat girl walking with Leng Hua.


    "Brother Leng Hua, can I come to you after that? No, no, can I come to see Sister Feng? "


    "The master is allowed to bring you here. You can come here when you have time." Leng Hua said gently, looking at the front, and said, "but sometimes we are busy here. I''m afraid there will be places we can''t get."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take this place as my home. I don''t have to ask. If I''m busy, I can help." Yang Xiaoer said quickly.


    Lenghua listened to a smile and looked at the front: "master, they are in front."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Xiaoer looked forward. Sure enough, she saw that two people were standing there looking at this side not far away. At the moment, she ran quickly past, but this time, the ground gave out a thumping sound.


    "Sister Feng!" She went around with lenghua, not only familiar with the house, but also know her name is Feng nine.


    "How about it? Have a good time here? " Feng nine asked with a smile, her eyes fell on Yang Xiaoer''s rosy round face.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    She nodded heavily and said happily: "brother lenghua treats me very well. He took me to the kitchen and took some cakes to eat. There are some things I haven''t eaten before. He also takes me around here. Sister Feng, can I really play again in the future? I love it here. "


    "Yes! This is my family. You are in the city. Come here if you want to play. " Feng Jiu said with a smile, "although someone told your father, today you still have to go home. You can''t stay here for too long, so as not to worry about your family."


    "Good." She responded simply: "then I''ll go back now and come back early tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, finally can only helplessly smile, look to lenghua: "stay her for dinner tonight, after dinner you send her back!"


    "Yes." Cold Hua warm voice should, then to Yang Xiaoer way: "second girl, let''s go to the front! I''ll introduce you to other people. "


    "Ah? Introduce other people I know? Good, good She nodded happily and said to Feng Jiu, "Sister Feng, we''ll go to the front. I''ll see you at dinner."


    Cold China toward Phoenix nine Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded his head and took her to the front.


    Looking at two people leave, Feng nine smile: "this little girl interesting?"


    "No Xuanyuan Mo Ze said faintly, and didn''t even look there. In his eyes, no one can attract his eyes more than her.


    On the other side, in Yang''s house, because of looking for someone to find the owner of Yang''s family who lost his daughter, he anxiously walked back and forth in the hall, looking out from time to time.


    He came back for a while, but his daughter didn''t come back. Where did he go?


    "Master, there''s someone from Nalan''s house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Yang, who was walking in the hall, was stunned for a moment: "has the Nalan family come? Let someone in! " He cried out to the outside, and not long after, he saw a little boy come in quickly from the outside.


    "I''ve met the master of the Yang family."


    "Are you from the narans?" Yang family master looked up and down, his family and Nalan family usually do not have any friendship, how the Nalan family came to visit.


    The boy took off the waist token and handed it forward: "master Yang, I''m a boy in the front yard. I''m ordered to come here to pass a few words."


    After confirming the waist token, the master of Yang handed it back to him. He asked in doubt, "what words?"


    "Well, the second lady of your house has left with a guest in our house. She should come home later. Don''t worry." The second quickly said.


    "The guests of your house?" The master of the Yang family was stunned and said, "how can my servant leave with your guests? Who are your guests? Is it a man or a woman? Is there any danger for my sophomore? Where are they going? "


    Listening to him asking several questions, the boy''s eyelids jumped and said, "I don''t know this little one. I just want to send a message so that the Yang family master doesn''t have to worry. My master has trusted others. There should be no problem. If the small words have been passed on, I will go back first."


    Looking at the boy line a salute, back down, Yang''s master frowned, returned to the throne, sat down and pondered.


    Why did his daughter leave with others? It''s not going with a man, is it? This girl is really too not to let people worry, this is to let him worry at home!


    So, since the boy left, he has been wandering around the house, waiting until the sun sets, and his daughter doesn''t come back. Seeing that the sky is getting dark, he thinks that she is a girl, and he doesn''t know who she is going out with. He can''t sit at home now because he doesn''t come back so late.


    "No, I have to go to Nalan''s and ask." He asked people to prepare a sedan chair and came to the gate outside. When he was about to go out, he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming over.


    "Daddy


    He looked back abruptly: "waiter?" She went there quickly and looked her daughter up and down: "where are you, child? So late? Don''t you know if dad is worried at home Said, he smelt, frown: "you still drink?"


    "Hee hee, Dad, you have a good nose, but I didn''t drink much. I only drank two cups." Yang Xiaoer said happily: "today I went to Feng sister''s home to play, their home is super beautiful, Dad, I will go tomorrow."


    "What Sister Feng? Where is Sister Feng from Yang''s master frowned and asked, his eyes swept and fell on the young man in white: "who are you?"


    Leng Hua then walked forward with a gift and a gentle smile: "master Yang, my surname is Leng. I was ordered by my master''s son to send back the order of thousands of gold."


    "Dad, he''s brother lenghua." Yang Xiaoer took her father''s hand and said with a pair of crescent like eyes smiling at the gentle and handsome young man.


    "Who is your master?" He frowned. Who is this man? Who is the master of his family? Is there anyone else in this city that he doesn''t know?


    Leng Hua said with a gentle smile: "Yang''s master will know it naturally after a few days." Said, he slightly arched a salute: "I will leave first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    At this time, her cheeks are suffused with charming blush, a pair of beautiful eyes are blurred because of emotion, between the eyebrows is full of charming color, a delicate vermilion lip is slightly red and swollen due to hot kiss, at this time, the vermilion lip is slightly open, exhale like blue, that posture, that look, has the flattery of inviting the king to taste, see his heart is hot, can''t help but bend down again, kiss that tiny red lip ...


    When she sat on her thigh, she was not comfortable when she was sitting on her thigh.


    "Well!"


    Xuanyuan Moze body a stiff, stuffy hum, hands support her waist, originally low and with magnetic voice at this moment appears more dumb: "don''t move."


    Hearing his words, Feng nine is also a stiff, not angry stare at him one eye: "I sit uncomfortable."


    Obviously, it was a stare, but at this moment, her gaze fell in Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes, but it was charming with a trace of anger. The charming feeling of that kind of coquettishness made him see how rough he could not help breathing.


    "Let''s go back to our room." He put his arms around her, and was about to carry her back into his room when he heard an untimely cough coming.


    "Cough!"


    When I heard the cough, the two people sitting at the table were stiff at the same time. They were stunned for a moment and looked at the cough.


    I do not know when they have been sitting at the top of the wall of their yard, a white figure is on the corner of the wall, and there is a tree covering it. I don''t know how long they have been there.


    And this white figure, not others, is just Nalan Mo dust.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Mo Chen sat on the top of the wall and didn''t go down, so gently asked, that beautiful face like banishment with a gentle smile, a pair of deep can not see the bottom of the eyes are looking at the table two people.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s face sank, a face suddenly black down, he is sure, he is absolutely intentional!


    Seeing him, Feng Jiu has a trace of embarrassment on his face. I didn''t expect to have a good intimate relationship with him, but he was caught. How long has he been sitting there? How long did you watch it again? They didn''t find it. It''s really Too careless.


    When he thought of the hot scene of the two people, his already flushed cheek became more red, and his face was even more embarrassed.


    It doesn''t matter if you are hit by someone. It''s just that when the scale of intimacy is larger, it''s seen that it''s not so good.


    A white clothes like banishment fairy dust sitting on the wall, looking at the two people sitting together at the table, the two people''s looks into the eye. His eyes flit over the dark face of Xuanyuan Moze, and fall on Feng Jiu, whose cheeks are flushed and the whole person exudes a charming and coquettish manner, his eyes flash slightly.


    This kind of her is indeed not seen at ordinary times, and this kind of her is more charming and enchanting than usual. Even if he saw her, he could not move his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Moze was the first to feel his gaze at Feng nine, and then he gave a cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Stretch out a hug, domineering will Feng nine embrace in the arms, a sleeve lift, cover her different from usual charming enchanting face, at the same time cold asked: "what do you come to do!"


    "I heard that ah Jeou is back, so I''ll come and have a look and renew the old one." Mo dust voice gentle said, with a smile on his face looking at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze sitting at the table, it seems, there is no intention of leaving at all.


    Feng nine opened the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to block her face''s sleeve and looked at the stranger on the wall: "I didn''t see you when I went to your house today. I wanted to ask you to drink again in two days."


    "I think it''s a good night tonight." Mo dust said, smiling eyes fell on Xuanyuan Moze.


    And listen to this, again think of what they just did, Feng nine uneasy light cough a, way: "forget tonight, after two days, I invite you to drink."


    "Drink?" Mo dust looked at the Phoenix nine one eye, sighed a voice, secretly shook his head: "you say drinking, I think of a few days ago was plotted."


    This word a, caused the curiosity of Phoenix nine: "plot?" With his strength, who can easily plot against him? And what does it have to do with drinking? Are you drugged?


    "It''s a long story. It''s still early. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Hear this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Feng nine corners of the mouth slightly a smoke, he this is to want to tell a story here?


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and said coldly, "are you going by yourself? Or should I send you away? "


    Mo Chen showed a smile and didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Moze. Instead, he looked at Feng Jiu and said, "ah Jiu, the night is still very good tonight. Do you want to come on this wall to see it?"


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan ink''s whole body''s cold breath was like an ice blade. When he was about to speak, he was comforted by Feng Jiuyi''s hands gently patting his shoulder. At the moment, he snorted coldly and collected his breath.


    "Mo Chen, do you want to disturb us?" Feng nine smile squint a pair of eyes to ask, depend on in Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s bosom, did not get up.


    Mo dust tiny smile: "how can." His voice was just a meal. His eyes looked at them with inexplicable light. He said meaningfully: "in fact, even if I don''t come, you can''t be good."


    Hear this, two people eyebrow all move, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze glances at him, did not open a mouth, and Feng nine asks: "what meaning?"


    "It''s not time." He warm voice said, looking at the doubt of her, smile to explain: "you are Phoenix star is good, and Xuanyuan is emperor star is also good, but, want to combine together is not so easy."


    "Why? Doesn''t that matter? Is there a difference? " She was very puzzled and pondered.


    Even Xuanyuan Moze frowned, thinking that every time he and she were going to do a good thing, he would be interrupted. Not only that, but also the marriage was delayed again and again, as if there were some obstacles.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed."


    He smile, and no longer say, but after a look at the two people, a sigh: "since I am not very popular, then I will go back, waiting for you to buy me a drink."


    As soon as his voice fell, the man stood up from the wall and played his robe. When he turned and stepped out, a flying sword appeared at his feet and took him to Nalan''s house


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    After Mo Chen left, Xuanyuan Moze and Feng Jiu looked at each other and were silent for a while. Xuanyuan Moze asked: "do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Feng nine smile squint eyes, stretch out his arm around his neck, stick into his ear, low voice way: "let''s go into the room to continue."


    Hearing the invitation of the red fruit, Xuanyuan Moze''s eye color was deep again. He looked at her, and his lips were slightly hooked: "good." As soon as the voice fell, he picked her up, stepped to the room, kicked her back and closed the door.


    However, in the room when the two people are strong, the shadow came to the courtyard respectfully reported: "master son, there is an old man in the house, he claims to be the water stop Immortal King."


    When the Xuanyuan Moze in the room heard this, he was surprised. On the one hand, they were interrupted by the current situation. On the other hand, the man who came here should be the king of water stop, his mysterious master.


    Seeing the different color on Xuanyuan ink Ze''s face, Feng Jiu pulled up the quilt to cover the body of red fruit, and asked: "water stop Immortal King? Who is it? "


    "He was the master who taught me for a while." While speaking, he had already got up and put on his clothes. When he tied his belt, he slightly stopped and looked at Feng Jiu on the bed and said, "you have a rest first! I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Well." Feng nine should a, looking at him dressed up to go out, then turned over, one hand holding the head, micro meditation: she and he have to experience what? What are the obstacles? Really let Mo dust say right?


    Mo Chen is a disciple of Tianji old man. Is he also a prodigy? Or a prodigy with two sons?


    At the same time,


    an old man in grey clothes was sitting in the hall drinking tea. His hair was silver white, but there was no wrinkle on his face. Moreover, his face was ruddy and he looked very good. He sat there with a restrained breath, which made people not aware of his strength. It was as if he was integrated with heaven and earth to form a whole, and it looked very harmonious.


    From time to time, the fairy stood outside to guess where the fairy was going? How could he be so sure that his master would meet him?


    In the hall, after drinking a few cups of tea, Shuishui Xianjun put down his cup. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked thoughtful until he heard the news coming from outside.


    "Master." The wolf saw that the master came back, and rushed to meet him: "the old man sat in it for a while and said that he was the water stop Immortal King."


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "don''t be presumptuous. That''s the master of this king."


    "Ah?"


    The wolf was so scared that he couldn''t speak any more. He called the master''s master an old man Don''t let him hear, but is this man really the master''s master? Why haven''t they met before?


    Xuanyuan Moze to go inside, eyes on the eyes of the old man inside, then went forward to bow a salute: "master." Although he didn''t get along with him for a long time, he still respected him.


    Water stop Xian Jun looked at him, this just nodded: "so many years have not seen, your strength has improved a lot."


    Xuanyuan Moze went up to the right and sat down. He did not answer the question. Instead, he asked, "master, what''s the matter today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Shuishui Xianjun didn''t think it was wrong for him to ask directly. He looked natural, as if he had been used to the cold Xuanyuan Moze for a long time. After all, when he met him when he was a child, he was a cold hearted person.


    Therefore, he also said directly: "I want to go overseas, I hope you can go with me."


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "master, is there no other candidate? I have something to do recently. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the company. " Compared with going overseas, he wanted to stay with Feng Jiu and help her to stand firm step by step.


    "It''s not that there are no other candidates, just no one is more suitable than you." Looking at him, Shuishui Xianjun said in a deep voice: "the most important thing in this trip is your strength and your Xuanyuan sword. Therefore, you are the only one in this trip. Because of this, my teacher will come to invite you to join us."


    Xuanyuan Moze frowned, he did not speak, but meditated.


    Seeing this, he asked, "what are you doing here? Being a teacher can be handled by others. "


    "How long will it take?" He asked, looking up.


    "Time is hard to tell." The water stop fairy King shook his head, and the time was hard to estimate.


    "I''ll think about it." He said, stood up and said to the Narcissus, "master, you can live in the mansion these days. Whether you want to go or not, I will reply you in a few days."


    After hearing this, Shuishui Xianjun sighed. He knew that he didn''t want to go with him at present. After all, he also knew that although he called his master, he really didn''t spend much time with each other and taught him for a short time. Moreover, he had not seen him for many years. It was really a tough job to ask for such a request as soon as they met.


    The water stop immortal gentleman stood up and said, "OK! I hope you can think about it carefully. If you have something to worry about here, you can tell me that I can let someone help you deal with it, so that you can have no worries. "


    "Gray wolf, take Xianjun to the backyard to have a rest." Xuanyuan Moze calls to the outside world.


    "Yes." The wolf came in and motioned to the Narcissus: "Xianjun, please come here."


    After he left, Xuanyuan Moze stood with his hands on for a while, and then he walked to the small gate connecting the two houses. He came to the backyard of Fengfu and the courtyard of Fengjiu. He pushed open the door and walked in.


    When he came to the room, he saw that the person on the bed was already asleep. He took off his coat and went to lie down beside the bed. He put his arm around her and put her in his arms.


    "Back?" She did not open her eyes.


    "Well." He smelled her hair and answered.


    "What did your master ask you for? Come back so soon, you don''t have to accompany him? " Feng nine to his arms drilled drill, will ring over his waist, a leg is on his leg.


    Xuanyuan Moze gently hugged her and said: "nothing. I''ll let him have a rest first. There''s a wolf there to take care of. Sleep!" He gently patted her and said, feeling the kind of happy and peaceful feeling of beloved lying in his arms.


    Listen to him say nothing, Feng nine then also did not ask again, just murmured: "tomorrow I will go to the city to look around, see if there is a suitable shop, you accompany me to go!"


    "Good." He answered.


    "And go shopping with me."


    "Good."


    He responded slowly, feeling that the man in his arms had fallen asleep after saying the words. He could not help but lift up the corners of his lips, and the deep black pupil overflowed with a doting color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    The next day, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu got up when they were sleeping in the middle of the morning. Lengshuang put the prepared breakfast in the yard and went out.


    Feng Jiu helped him to add a bowl of porridge, and asked, "do you want me to visit your master there?" After all, it''s his master. The two families are adjacent to each other. If they don''t, it seems a bit impolite.


    "No hurry." He gave her some small dishes: "eat it! We''ll go to the city and see him later. We''ll talk about it in a few days


    Seeing that he said so, Fengjiu didn''t mention it again. They were preparing to go out after breakfast when Lengshuang reported: "master, the girl is coming."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "it''s OK to come here. She should be familiar with the city. Let her show us around." Say, then take Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to go out, cold frost is following behind.


    In the outer courtyard, Yang Xiaoer, wearing a green dress, happily ran forward when he saw Feng Jiu: "Sister Feng, I''m here again!"


    Feng nine smile: "we plan to go out today to look for shop, you come just in time, accompany us to have a look!"


    "Well, I''m familiar with this city. What do you want? Tell me, I''ll show you. " She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    "We said as we walked." She turned to the cold frost and Leng Hua behind her and said, "you two follow me too."


    "Yes." They stood behind her.


    Yang Xiaoer is very happy to listen to, smile into a line of eyes quietly looked at Leng Hua, round face suffused with excitement. Great! Brother lenghua is going with us!


    Several people out of the door, led by Yang Xiaoer, they went to the most prosperous section of the city.


    The appearance of several people in the street caused a lot of sidelights and amazement. After all, they were a group of several people, the beauty of men and women, and the dignity of their whole body were rare. Not only did the people in the city wonder who they were? Even some monks speculated.


    Some of them recognized the smiling fat girl Yang Xiaoer and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Isn''t that the second young lady of the Yang family? Who are the people next to her? He looks so handsome. "


    "It seems that he is also a descendant of an aristocratic family. I can''t compare that temperament."


    "Not really."


    An old man shook his head and whispered: "what is the temperament of a man and a woman in front of him? I''ve lived for so many years, and I''m sure you''ll see one man and one woman in front of me. The two behind me look like waiters. But the young man in white has the same temperament as the master of the aristocratic family, while the woman in black is a bit cold. I don''t need to be close to him. He''s not a person to be provoked. "


    Listening to the old man''s words, a few people who whispered next to him could not help but quieted down and stopped talking. Their eyes followed those people all the time, until they were blocked by the people on the street, and then they took back their eyes and listened to the voice of the old man.


    "Our Baichuan city is the most prosperous and famous place among dozens of towns in this area, and it is close to the boundary of huaxianzong. It''s normal for some powerful people from other places to come to our city. There''s no need to make a fuss about it."


    The old man said, shaking his head and humming away.


    In front, Yang Xiaoer pointed to a shop and asked, "Sister Feng, how do you like it here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Feng Jiu, who is talking with Xuanyuan Moze, hears Yang Xiaoer''s words and looks at her. She just takes a look and shakes her head: "it''s not good."


    The shop had three storeys, but the shop was located at the corner of the street. It was not the shop she wanted.


    "Well! Let''s see again! There are also some in front of us, but there are no more three storey buildings. This area belongs to the prosperous area. Every three or four storey high Pavilion here is the property of the big families in the city. They will not sell or rent them. "


    Feng nine nodded, followed her and looked at all the shops in the prosperous area. Although there were several suitable ones, as the second one said, they were the property of some big families and would not be ceded.


    "You don''t have to choose a place in this prosperous area." Next to the Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the Phoenix nine, slow voice: "with your ability, even in the corner, there will be someone to find the door."


    Smell speech, Feng nine tiny smile: "well, I also think so, since this area did not find, then look at other places."


    Hearing what they said, Yang Xiaoer turned his eyes and said, "Sister Feng, how about this! I''ll show you a floor of my house. I think it''s a very good place. It''s not a busy area. There are fewer people. If you like it, you can discuss it with my father. He''s a good person to talk to. "


    "Fat Yang? You still have the face to come out? "


    Just as they were talking, they suddenly heard a coquettish voice coming from them. They raised their eyes and saw a woman in Chinese clothes coming here with the company of two maids. They were looking at Yang Xiaoer contemptuously.


    Yang Xiaoer turned his eyes when he heard the familiar voice: "Sister Feng, let''s go." She didn''t care about the Golden Peacock.


    "Yang Pang, I heard that the young master of Ruan''s family has escaped marriage? Yes, you are so fat and ugly. Who dares to marry you? " That Chinese dress woman holds a delicate small folding fan in the wind gently, while not forgetting to sneer.


    Feng nine several people stood still, did not intervene, also did not interrupt, quietly looked at.


    Yang Xiaoer didn''t want to quarrel with her, but in front of her brother Leng Hua, the Golden Peacock said that. She was fat and good, but she was not ugly!


    Because of shame and anger, so the character is straightforward, she turned back and directly wrung her fist. As the woman in Chinese came closer, Yang Xiaoer turned around and began to punch. The unexpected punch made the woman cry out, but she was slow when she wanted to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Miss!"


    For a moment, there was a heavy bang, a sharp and shrill scream, and the screams of the two maids. This unexpected scene not only shocked the woman in Chinese, but also looked at it with dismay.


    "Golden Peacock, you dare to call me ugly! Look, I won''t make you ugly


    Yang Xiaoer glared at a pair of round eyes angrily, stroked her sleeves with both hands, and looked at the Huayi girl whose eyes were swollen by her fist and then rushed forward again. This time, the two maids rushed forward one by one and pulled back her young lady.


    "Fat Yang! Fatso! You dare to hit me That Chinese dress woman one hand covers red swollen black green eyes, one finger Yang Xiaoer angrily scolds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    After pushing the handmaid away, the woman in Chinese rushed forward and wrestled with Yang Xiaoer, cursing and pulling her hair.


    Looking at this is completely a shrew fighting posture, side of the Phoenix nine people Leng Leng Leng, some see silly eyes. At least they are the gold of the family, right? Why is it so fierce?


    Seeing that many people were surrounded by people watching the excitement around, Fengjiu ordered: "separate them."


    Leng Hua and Leng Shuang standing behind him immediately stepped forward. Lenghua held Yang Xiaoer and said, "little girl, don''t fight."


    And Leng Shuang opened the woman in Chinese clothes and pushed her to the two maids. She glanced at them coldly: "look after her!"


    Yang Xiaoer glared angrily. He saw that his new dress was torn and wrinkled, and his new hairstyle, which had been carefully combed by the maid for a long time, was also confused. He made a fool of himself in front of Sister Feng and brother lenghua. He could not help biting his lower lip, and his eyes became red gradually.


    "Little girl, are you hurt?" Leng Hua saw the little girl drooping her head, a pair to cry out of the appearance, then warm voice asked.


    "Brother lenghua, she pulled my hair. She messed up my hair and wrinkled my new dress." Yang Xiaoer flat mouth, more want to more aggrieved, she wants to beautiful to see them, but, now it has become so.


    Does brother lenghua think she is fat and ugly? Think of this, she is more and more sad, bean big tears fall down.


    Hearing this, Leng Hua said with a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s find a place in front of us to comb our hair." He turned his eyes, his eyes fell on her wrist, the back of her hand was scratched skin, exuded several blood beads.


    "The back of your hand is bleeding. I''ll bandage it for you." As he spoke, he took out the powder and cloth, sprinkled the medicine, and then bandaged the back of his hand. His movements were gentle and gentle, and his face had a gentle smile. Yang Xiaoer was stunned.


    Even the girl in Chinese clothes, who was supported by two maids, saw this scene. She was angry, angry and jealous. The fat Yang is so fat and ugly. Why should this beautiful boy treat her so gently? What a nuisance!


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are watching. The former is expressionless, but the latter is full of smile. A pair of eyes revolve around their bodies, thinking: Yang Xiaoer''s five officials are very delicate, that is, they are fatter. If they are thinner, they will definitely be a beautiful woman. And most importantly, what she thinks and likes about Yang Xiaoer''s character.


    Next to Leng Shuang, looking at her brother to help Yang Xiaoer bandage, but her eyes flashed slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She stood quietly behind Feng Jiu.


    After tying a beautiful knot on the cloth, Leng Hua gave a gentle smile: "OK." He took back his hand, and then looked at the girl in Chinese clothes and said with a gentle smile, "this girl, your eyes are red and swollen. It''s better to go home and apply some medicine to eliminate the swelling."


    The girl in Chinese clothes was still a little angry, but when she saw the beautiful young man smiling at her, she was stunned. For a while, she didn''t react to her, but when she responded, she saw that those people had already left.


    "Miss, miss?" Next to the maid carefully called a few.


    "What for?" Chinese dress woman does not have good breath to turn back to stare at one eye, pull to the eye, not from pour to draw a breath again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    "Miss, go back to the medicine, your eyes..." The maid lowered her head and did not dare to look up.


    Hua Yi woman bit her lip, looked at the direction of several people''s departure, stamped her feet, and then covered her eyes and turned away.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and others found a tea house box to sit down and rest, while Yang Xiaoer arranged his hair and clothes in the room, and soon came out.


    "Sister Feng, I''m fine." Yang Xiaoer came out and lowered his head slightly.


    Feng Jiu looked at it and saw that she simply braided her hair into two braids. It looked playful and simple, and was very cute. She nodded and praised: "it''s very beautiful."


    Yang Xiaoer lowered his head and whispered, "but no one said I was good-looking except my father. They all said I was fat and scolded me."


    "No, your facial features are very delicate. Now you are fat and lovely. If you can lose weight, you will be very beautiful." Feng nine said with a smile, holding his chin in one hand and looking at Leng Hua on one side, he asked with a smile, "lenghua, do you mean it?"


    Leng Hua Wei Zheng, then nodded with a smile: "yes, the second girl is very cute."


    Yang Xiaoer''s face flushed, and for a moment he was elated and embarrassed. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind, but instinctively said: "brother lenghua is also very good-looking."


    Leng Hua, with a gentle smile, stood quietly aside.


    "Waiter, come and have a cup of tea." Feng nine smile squint at the sign, let her sit down in the opposite.


    Yang Xiaoer takes a look at the Xuanyuan Moze sitting next to Feng Jiu, and then sits down at the table with a regular distance, and takes up the tea in front of him and drinks it.


    After sitting in the teahouse for a while, they got up and left, followed Yang Xiaoer to the place she said.


    "Sister Feng, this is the place where the western city of the city is located. Although there are some people, there are not as many people as there before, but I tell you that the location of my home is the best here." She walked briskly in front of her, while introducing them to Feng Jiu.


    She pointed to the front and looked at the highest floor and said, "Sister Feng, you see, that''s where it is."


    Looking forward, Feng Jiuji saw a three-and-a-half-story attic from a distance. It can be said that if you look out from the second floor of that building, you can see everything around you.


    While walking to the front, I saw it was going to be in front of me, but it took a lot of time to get there. When I got there, Feng Jiu was surprised. After looking around for a circle, she fell on the floor.


    "Hey, hey."


    Yang Xiaoer smiles: "in fact, in fact, my home is still a good place, that is, it is..." The more she said, the less she spoke, the more embarrassed she was.


    Xuanyuan ink light glance, that three-and-a-half-high building from the outside is really good, but, this area is a bit remote too much.


    This is not the upper part of the market, but the inner part. The pavement on the left and right sides of the building and in front of it are all empty. It can be said that there is no one else except a few of them standing here.


    "There is no one walking around here, not even the stall vendor. Is it too biased, master?" Leng Hua looks at Feng Jiu and asks.


    "It''s a little off." Feng nine nodded and looked at Yang Xiaoer on one side and asked, "this should also be a street! Why are these shops empty? Can''t we rent it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    "The shops in these two streets belong to my family. However, a family that has always been at odds with my family has carried it to my house. The street in front of me is blocked. If we want to enter these two streets, we have to take a long way. Therefore, many people do not want to come. The business here can''t go on, and these shops in my house are always empty."


    Yang Xiaoer said, and even busy way: "Sister Feng, this building is good, and behind this is the Bibo lake, the scenery can be beautiful."


    "Can you go in and have a look?" Feng nine looks at that building to ask.


    "Yes! There are my family''s guards here. I''ll take you She said with a smile, and quickly stepped forward to the advanced inside. Not long after that, there was an old man behind her.


    "Sister Feng, come in quickly." Yang Xiaoer stood there and beckoned. And the old man next to him stood respectfully on the side, looking at the nine Phoenix people without trace.


    "Yang Bo, I''ll take them up. You''re busy with you." Yang Xiaoer said to the old man.


    "Yes, second lady." The old man should, toward Phoenix nine several people line a ceremony, this just retreats.


    "Sister Feng, you see, this is the first floor. The space is very wide. In addition to the front, there is a backyard. The backyard is also very large and separated. You can go upstairs and have a look. I''ll take you to the backyard later." Yang Xiaoer said in front of him and took them to the second floor, then to the third floor, and finally to the small attic.


    Feng Jiu, who originally thought the building was well built from the outside, became more and more satisfied with the structure inside: "isn''t it good inside?" She looked at the side of the Xuanyuan Mo Ze asked.


    "Well, it''s OK." He answered, and looked back at the lake Bibo. It was a wonderful sight.


    Feng nine listened to a smile, also looked at the Bibo lake, and finally went to the first floor to see the backyard, then decided to come down: "here it is!"


    She looked at Yang Xiaoer: "Xiao Er, I want to buy it here. I''ll ask lenghua to go back with you and talk to your father later."


    Yang Xiaoer listened to the micro Zheng, some dull asked: "Sister Feng, do you really want to buy here?"


    "Well."


    "But, although it''s very good here, I''m afraid you''ll go bankrupt if you do business!" She said with some worry.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "how can you? I haven''t done a closed business yet! Well, don''t worry. I like this place


    Say, look to lenghua: "you go to Yang''s house with her, the procedure has been done completely."


    "Good." Leng Hua answered and said to Yang Xiaoer: "little girl, can I go now?"


    "So fast?" Yang xiaoerwei Zheng, hesitated under, asked: "Sister Feng, you no longer consider?"


    "No She smiles and shakes her head: "here it is. Deal with the formalities, and I can get people to start to change them immediately."


    Seeing this, Yang Xiaoer had to take lenghua to her home first.


    "Let''s go and buy something else." Feng nine smile squint eyes said: "the place settled down, then you can start to prepare."


    Xuanyuan Moze lip hook, holding her hand to go out. He never questioned her decision. Since she said yes, the place must be good. Even if it is not, she must have some way.


    At noon, the head of the Yang family glared at the young man, frowned and said, "how can it be you again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    See her father black face staring at lenghua, Yang Xiaoer pulled his clothes: "Dad, lenghua brother came to our house is something to look for you."


    Leng Hua smile slightly, went up to line a courtesy: "have seen Yang family Lord, today presumes to come, disturb."


    The master of the Yang family turned to sit on the throne, and then asked, "well, why did you come to my Yang house?" He glanced at lenghua and took a sip of tea.


    Yang Xiaoer wants to open his mouth and is blocked by Leng Hua. Yang didn''t ask him to sit down. He didn''t sit down. Instead, he stood in the hall and said in a warm voice, "my master wants to buy the three-and-a-half-story building from Yang''s


    Hearing this, the Yang family owner who was drinking tea was choked by the tea. He put down his tea cup and coughed a few times. After he was in a good mood, his voice raised slightly: "what do you say? What floor in this city is your owner going to buy? "


    "Exactly." Lenghua nodded.


    The master of the Yang family was surprised, but he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pondered over the young man in front of him and saw him. It can also be said that he is a teenager, because he should be about seventeen or eighteen years old. His white clothes are very simple, his temperament is more gentle, and his appearance is excellent.


    Such a man, just a servant? After all, he is not arrogant and not inferior, even ordinary aristocratic childe can not compare, can teach such a servant, his master, what kind of outstanding character?


    "Did you go to the west city?" He asked.


    "Yes." Cold and warm.


    "Is your master satisfied?" Asked about this, the Yang family master also felt that this is asking nonsense. Why don''t you want to buy from him? So he coughed and asked, "what is your master going to do there?"


    Leng Hua said with a gentle smile: "master Yang, today I come here to discuss business with him in the name of the master''s son. If the owner of the Yang family is curious and sells it to us, he will not go back for a long time. Naturally, he will know what his business is. As for now, it is inconvenient to disclose."


    Smell speech, Yang family Lord looked at Leng Hua one eye, tiny pause a bit, this just way: "my place is not cheap."


    "The master of the Yang family is a figure in the city of Baichuan. He will not set a price on the ground and quote an unreasonable price." Leng Hua said in a warm voice. He didn''t seem to worry that he would raise the price.


    Hearing this, Yang''s master''s eyes flashed slightly and took a deep look at Leng Hua. Then he called out: "housekeeper."


    "Master of the house." Outside an old man came in and saluted respectfully.


    "Go and get the title deed of the west market floor." Yang ordered.


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoer is very happy, but seeing lenghua still standing, he can''t help but pull his father''s hand and hint. Yang saw it, but he just snorted and didn''t ask him to sit down.


    Leng Hua didn''t care. After he had done the job well, he had to go back to the master!


    After a while, the old housekeeper brought the title deed, and the Yang family leader went through all the remaining procedures with lenghua in the hall. After handling everything, Leng Hua bowed his hand and said, "I''ll leave first, master Yang, please."


    "No The master of the Yang family said, sitting on the throne, he didn''t know why. Looking at the appearance of his daughter''s heart in other people''s youth, he couldn''t help but face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    You said that if what she liked was the childe of a noble family who could say a little bit, or that the master of the young man was ok, but she liked a servant, how could he be happy!


    "Brother lenghua, I''ll send you." Yang Xiaoer quickly yelled, while following up.


    When he came to the gate of the mansion, Yang Xiaoer looked at him apologetically: "brother lenghua, don''t be angry with my father. He is actually very good, but I don''t know what happened in these two days. He''s a bit of a shady man."


    Hearing this, Leng Hua laughed: "it doesn''t matter. The Yang family owner sold us the floor so readily, and at the normal market price, we can see that he is a man of integrity and principle."


    Seeing that he was not unhappy, Yang Xiaoer put his heart down: "brother lenghua, it''s good that you don''t get angry. Then you tell Sister Feng that I''ll go to play with her tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go first. You go back." Leng Hua said, this just turned to leave.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, Xuanyuan Moze and Lengshuang went shopping and returned to Fengfu in the evening. Leng Hua had already returned to the mansion.


    "Master, this is the title deed of the floor." Leng Hua hands the title deed to Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine took a look and handed it to him: "just take it. I''ll draw the design tomorrow. You can find someone to decorate the floor as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Leng Hua responded and took the title deed.


    Xuanyuan Moze went back to lingfu, and that night, Feng jiuqin drew a design drawing by himself, and handed it to Leng Hua at dawn the next day, and let people start to decorate it.


    In the next few days, Feng Jiuyi asked Leng Hua to collect some miraculous herbs while mixing them. She was too busy to see people all day. However, Xuanyuan Mo se did not walk to lingfu in these days. Instead, he stayed in the Phoenix House for nine days. He was sitting in the yard watching quietly when she was dispensing drugs in the hospital. When she was going out, he went out with her.


    Because I haven''t seen Xuanyuan Moze for several days. The water stop immortal gentleman in Ling mansion was worried. He looked at the gray wolf not far away and asked, "why didn''t your master see people? What is he up to? "


    "Please forgive me. We should never ask what the master didn''t say." Gray wolf lowered his head and said, and did not tell him, his master has been busy in and out of the ghost doctor these days!


    Water stop Xian Jun looked at him, frowned, and said with a negative hand, "tell me when your master comes back." Then he turned back to the yard.


    On the other side, Feng Jiuzheng collected the adjusted medicine into the space and breathed out softly: "after a few days of busy work, I finally have some results. These things should be almost the same. I don''t know how the decoration over there is going?"


    "Many of them don''t have lunch at noon, so I''ll go and have a look after it." Xuanyuan Moze said, stood up and held out his hand to her.


    "Good! Let''s eat out. " She answered with a smile and went out with him.


    These days, not only she is busy, but also the eight Fengwei are also busy expanding their influence in the surrounding towns. Du fan and Leng Hua set out to deal with the decoration, while Leng Shuang is guarding the house. In a few days, she will prepare some things that need to be prepared. Now, she is waiting for the decoration to open.


    Two people go out, Xuanyuan Moze asked: "that place is remote, how do you want to attract guests? Let people know that it opened on the same day? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Feng nine confidently smiles and says: "that place is empty now, you and look at it! If we open in half a month, the shops around us will be looted and the place will certainly become lively. "


    Seeing that she looked confident and had an idea in her heart, he put down his heart and said, "well, I''ll wait to see the result of opening up in half a month." He believed that there would be a lot of excitement on the opening day, but he did not know what kind of lively method would be?


    After a stroll in the street, they bought some small things, then went to the restaurant to have dinner and had a cup of tea before they went to the west market hand in hand.


    "What kind of name shall we give the building?" Feng nine looked at him around and asked.


    He pondered and said, "what do you think of Tiandan building? The heaven from your yuan heavenly palace, together with the pills of pills, forms the Tiandan tower. It means that the pills in the sky are precious and extraordinary. "


    "Tiandan building..." She whispered, smiling, "well, that''s the name."


    When they got to the west market, they went around the floor and saw that the door was closed. From time to time, there was a noise that only happened during decoration. They looked at each other and called out to the inside.


    "Dufan."


    When the door opened, Du fan came out: "master, Lord Yan, you are coming!"


    "Come and have a look. How is the decoration here?" Feng Jiu said.


    Du Fan said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. I told them to rush to work all night. Most of the work has been completed. In a few days, we can finish all the work. Then we can arrange it ourselves, and we can start business in about half a month."


    His voice was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "now it''s decorated everywhere. It''s better for the master and the Lord Yan to come back and see the results in a few days."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll give it to you here, and we''ll go first." She said, this just left with Xuanyuan Moze.


    "It''s still early to go back. Let''s go for a walk by Bibo lake." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Feng nine should a, so, two people will go to the lake.


    After passing through a verdant bamboo forest, we can see the green surface of the lake. The water in the lake is green against the bamboo beside the lake. A light wind blows over the lake. The water waves around the lake, and it is beautiful.


    Although the scenery is good, there are few people here. When they come here slowly with hand in hand, the surroundings are quiet and pleasant.


    "The scenery here is really good." Feng Jiu loosened his hand and took a deep breath. What he smelled was the smell of bamboo in the bamboo forest. Looking at the green lake surrounded by bamboo, she squinted, and an idea rose in her heart.


    "I want to make this place mine. What can I do?" She put her hand around his waist, lying on his chest, smiling.


    Xuanyuan Moze lip angle tiny hook, the eye color is suffused with softness and doting: "this has no difficulty." As soon as the voice fell, he called out, "shadow one."


    "My subordinates are here." A shadow from the dark out, came to the two behind.


    "Buy it here." Xuanyuan Moze said in a deep voice and gave orders directly.


    "Yes The shadow answered and then left.


    Feng jiuxiao squinted at him and asked, "maybe they don''t sell it? It''s not a small place to connect with lake Bibo. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "As long as you know what the other party needs, naturally there is no business that cannot be negotiated." With confidence in his voice, he stroked her head with one hand and touched the soft hair: "since I like this place, I will make it our place."


    "Well." She lies on his chest and answers, hugs him, looks at the scenery, smells the bamboo fragrance, the mood is extra joyful.


    "Do you think there are any fish here?" She asked, her eyes turned and let him go to the lake. She saw some fish swimming in the water. She couldn''t help but squint a pair of eyes with a smile: "ah, there are fish! Why don''t we go fishing? The fish you caught is roasted here? "


    "Do you have a fishing rod?" He came up and asked.


    "Yes! I have space. I keep it "But you have to help me dig bait," she said as she took out the fishing rod


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze smile, take out the dagger from the space, walk to the wet grass beside the lake and dig.


    Feng Jiuyi turned back and saw the man in the luxurious black robe squatting on the ground with a dagger to help her find bait. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes were full of laughter.


    Looking at the world, it is estimated that she is the only one who can make him squat on the ground regardless of the image to dig bait for her.


    After watching her for a while, she put the fishing rod aside, slightly lifted the skirt to go forward, squatted down beside him, and took out a bottle from the space.


    "Did you dig it? Not much. A day or two is enough. "


    "Here." He carried it with a dagger and put it into the bottle with some disgust.


    Feng nine saw a light smile, yes, how can she forget that he still has cleanliness addiction!


    "Well, I''ll take the rest." After she put the bait into the bottle, she took out two pieces of bait and hung them on two hooks. She handed one to him: "well, if we catch too much, we will take it back and add food."


    Xuanyuan Moze lips slightly raised, and then the hook to the lake a throw, and standing next to the Phoenix nine looked at a smile, followed by the hook thrown out, two people side by side, while whispering.


    Soon, there will be a fish on the hook, Phoenix nine slightly pull up from the water a palm big fish, she was surprised to shout: "Wow! You see, the fish is not small yet


    Just then, he pulled a fish from the water, which was obviously twice as large as hers. Looking at the big fish, she put her own one up and went to help him untie the fish.


    There are so many fish in the lake? This is enough for both of us. " She said with a smile and narrowed her eyes. She was not afraid of fishy holding the big fish in her hands. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Moze took a few steps back to avoid being splashed by water.


    There were no branches in this area, only bamboo. So Fengjiu cut a bamboo and began to deal with the fish. Instead of lighting with branches, she directly condenses the fire attribute to hold bamboo to grill fish.


    When the smell of fish spreads in the air along with the smell of bamboo, several men and women are coming here. When they smell the smell of fish in the air, they stop.


    "It''s strange, how can there be such a delicious smell of fish here?" One of the men smelled it and looked at the brocade man next to him: "don''t you say that the area around Bibo lake is your home? How can fish smell here? "


    Several men and women listened, and their eyes fell on the man in royal clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Seeing the people''s eyes, the man in royal clothes was slightly heavy: "it must be the people who come here to enjoy the lake running here to catch fish. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Seeing him striding forward, the crowd followed. Along with the smell of the fish, a man and a woman were sitting on a large round bamboo tube by the lake. In front of them, there was a small fire which had not been extinguished, and a fish as big as palm. In their hands, they were eating the roast fish with bamboo slices.


    However, when you see the gorgeous woman in red, the anger on the man''s face disappears in an instant, and the amazement and obsession appear on his face.


    How beautiful What a beautiful woman, how can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?


    The red dress was so dazzling that you could see it at a distance. For a moment, there was no description in my mind. I only knew that, just at a glance, his heart moved and his eyes could not be moved.


    The charming smile of his face, which was naturally moving, made his heart beat.


    Is that what it feels like to fall in love at first sight?


    Several people behind me also saw the two people. For a time, both men and women were fascinated by the two people''s demeanor. The handsome man and the beautiful woman, and their temperament were so outstanding. Sitting by the lake eating fish, they did not know what they were saying in a low voice. The woman''s face was full of happy smile, and the corner of the man''s lips was also slightly raised, and the eyes of the woman were full of softness Love and indulgence.


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze knew that someone had come, but they didn''t pay attention to them. Two people ate a big fish, the rest of the palm big but can''t eat, Feng nine way: "this small one for shadow one!"


    "Well." He answered, took out a small handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth, stood up and brushed his robe.


    The Jinyi man who came back to God took a look at Xuanyuan Moze and then put his eyes on Feng Jiu: "this girl, this is my place. How can you roast fish here?"


    Feng nine looked at him and said, "is this the place of your home?" Voice a meal, she glanced at that is coming to this side of the shadow one eye, smile squint eyes way: "should have been not."


    "This is my place, girl, you don''t know my home..." Before he finished his speech, he was interrupted.


    "Master, the title deed is here." As soon as the shadow came to Xuanyuan Moze, he handed over a square box.


    Xuanyuan Moze took over, did not look at then handed to Phoenix nine: "to you."


    Feng nine happily took over, opened a look and nodded with satisfaction: "shadow one, your efficiency is getting higher and higher. Come on, here is just a tail of roast fish, we specially leave it for you."


    "Thank you, madam." Shadow a said, go forward to pick up the fish, and then back to two people behind.


    Feng nine heard him call her wife smile slightly thick, and when Xuanyuan Moze heard that address, he nodded with satisfaction. Although they were not married, it would be sooner or later for both uncle and wife.


    "Shadow one, drive these people away." Xuanyuan ink Ze light voice said, do not like that several men''s eyes have been red fruit on the Phoenix nine body.


    "Yes He said, "this is a private place. Please leave immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    A few people listen, in addition to the consternation, but also muddled, one by one looked at Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, and then looked at the man in front of them.


    When he arrived at his own place, he said that it was someone else''s. The man in royal clothes blushed when he heard this and said angrily, "what are you talking about! This is my family''s! I... "


    Before he finished his words, the woman in red took out the title deed and spread it out in front of him: "you see, it''s ours now. It''s just bought. You can go home and ask your father. Don''t come here again."


    She is going to ask Du fan to come and set up an array here and make it a private place. Later, they can come here to enjoy the scenery and swim the lake when they are free.


    Seeing the familiar title deed, the man in royal clothes couldn''t say anything. After all, he was not an impulsive and brainless person. At this time, when he saw the land lease, he saw the extraordinary bearing of the two people. At the moment, he didn''t entangle with each other any more, but said a word to several people behind him and left in a hurry.


    He''s going back to ask his father what''s going on? Why is their place suddenly sold to these two people?


    Seeing them leave, Feng Jiu looked at the shadow one and asked with a smile, "how did you buy this place?"


    "This area was originally the place of Zhangjia in this city. Zhangjia is a rich family in the city, and there is no lack of money. My subordinates heard that the leader of the Zhangjia family was seriously injured several years ago and could not be cured by looking for a doctor everywhere. Therefore, he replaced his place in this area with a five level internal elixir. "


    Hearing this, Feng nine chuckled: "so it is."


    She looked at Xuanyuan Moze: "you''re right. Money in this world may not buy what you want, but it''s different to have pills. Even the strongest people will cherish their lives."


    She took his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go! Go to Tiandan building and ask Du fan to come here and set up the array. "


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should go with her.


    Behind him, as soon as the shadow saw the two people walking forward, he took out the hot grilled fish and solved it three or two times. He couldn''t help saying, "if the gray wolf knows, he will regret not following."


    In front of Tiandan building, Du fan and lenghua saw that they were coming again and asked, "master, is there anything else?" Why did you come back here after a circle?


    "Well, there''s something for you to do." Feng Jiu laughed and told him about the place around the Bibo Lake: "in the end, aren''t you practicing and studying arrays? That''s right. I''ll give it to you. "


    Du fan''s eyes brightened: "no problem, master, don''t worry! I will not let the master down


    After the explanation, they returned to Fengfu and sat down for a short time. The gray wolf came.


    "Master." Gray wolf called a way: "water stop Xian Jun has been asking about the master today, said the master came back to see him."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "Ze, why don''t I meet you together? Your master has been here for a few days. I haven''t seen it yet! "


    After a sound, she looked at him and asked, "but what''s the matter with your master coming to you? You won''t hide it from me, will you? " According to reason, there should be something wrong. He didn''t say that these days. He didn''t want to let her know?


    Hearing this, he took her hand and said in a low voice, "he came to me for a favor, but I''m thinking about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "Can I help you?" Feng nine tiny surprised: "you did not promise?" It seems that he didn''t promise, so his master waited here for a few days.


    He looked at her and saw the surprise on her face and said, "I''m going to turn him down."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiubian said: "although I have not seen him, he is your teacher after all. Since he has opened his mouth, it must be very important. What can he do for you? Can I help you? "


    Xuanyuan Moze Weidun, deep eyes fell on her face, on her quiet eyes: "he asked me to go overseas with him, said that I need to use my Xuanyuan sword, and the return date is uncertain, so I did not promise him."


    "Overseas?" Feng nine Wei Zheng: "when to come back also don''t know?" I don''t know how long it will take?


    "Well." He should a, lips slightly hook, a hand caressing her hair: "don''t worry, I don''t go, I''ll tell him later."


    Feng nine is silent, she thought for a while, way: "otherwise you go!" She looked at him with a serious look: "your master specially came to ask you for help. If you refuse, it''s not good, and maybe there is something important."


    "If you go overseas with him, you won''t know when you will come back. Don''t you worry?" He asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Feng jiuying smiles, holding his hand and sticking it to his arm: "with your strength, cultivation and wisdom, I should be worried about those who trouble you, and I''m waiting for you here! You dare not come back and try. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze low smile voice: "I take you to see my master! If you want to go, you have to wait for the opening of Tiandan building and make sure that you are on the track together before you go. "


    "Not in a hurry?"


    "It''s no use being anxious. If I don''t want to go, can he still tie me away?" He took her by the hand and went to the gate between the two houses. He took her to meet his master, Shuishui Xianjun.


    When he heard that Xuanyuan Moze was back, he went to the front yard. When he came to the front yard, he saw a man and a woman sitting at the table talking. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He has guests?


    The vision turns, the line of sight looked at the woman who wore the red dress for a while, this look, can''t help but praise a: what an excellent girl!


    No matter the bearing, the appearance or the cultivation, are few people can compare, and such a woman, together with him, want to come, only the ghost doctor Feng 91.


    He has heard of this ghost doctor Feng Jiu for a long time. It is said that this woman not only has outstanding talent in cultivating, but also is proficient in the art of refining pills and drugs, and her first-hand medical skills have reached the point of bringing the dead back to life.


    It''s the first time I''ll see you. I think they''re very well matched.


    "Master." Xuanyuan Moze took Feng Jiu''s hand and stood up and looked at the water stop Immortal King who was coming.


    "Feng Jiu has met the Immortal King." She looked at the old man coming and saluted.


    "No need to be polite." Water stop immortal gentleman said, looking at the Phoenix nine way: "long heard ghost doctor Phoenix nine name, did not expect to meet here today, is really a hundred hearsay is inferior to seeing, is indeed the dragon and Phoenix in the human."


    Feng nine micro surprised, looking at the water stop, the fairy king said with a smile: "the Immortal King is flattered. I know that the Immortal King is in the mansion, but I just came to visit today. I hope I can''t blame the impoliteness."


    "No way." He smiles and shakes his head, this just looks at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    "What do you think?"


    He inquired that he had not been seen in the past few days. He had been accompanying Feng Jiu. No wonder he was so hesitant when he asked him to go abroad. He didn''t know the date of his return. He was really in a dilemma.


    "I can go with you, but I''ll have to wait a little longer." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Hearing this, the water stop Xian Jun sighed with relief, looked at him and asked, "how long will it take for another period of time? Do you have to give me some time? "


    Feng Jiu on one side said: "it''s like this. Ze wants to wait for our Tiandan building to open before going. There should be about ten days left."


    "Ten days or so, yes." The water stop fairy King nodded and looked at Xuanyuan Moze: "I will wait for you for another ten days. After ten days, I hope you will not let me down."


    After leaving the words, zhishuixian Jun turned away and left Fengjiu in the same place.


    "Your master is not so difficult to speak." Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying said.


    Xuanyuan Moze lip hook, and did not say much, just led her hand to the Phoenix House.


    In the following days, the Tiandan building began to place objects after it was decorated. On the other side of the Bibo lake, it was gradually completed under the arrangement of Du fan. With the news of the Danlou gradually spread, the families and forces of Baichuan city also paid attention to the Dan building.


    After hearing about the Tiandan building to be set up in the western city, people from the alchemy guild are also talking about it.


    "That day, the Danlou was so bold that he dared to take the name of Tiandan. Did you really think that the pills they refined were miraculous pills?"


    "Dare to be named after Tiandan. Maybe there are some powerful elixirs in the Danlou that day."


    "No matter how powerful the alchemists are, they dare not name them Tiandan. What is the meaning of" Tiandan "? Tiandan Tiandan, there are only pills in the sky. I''d like to have a look. On that day, the Danlou is open in the deserted inner street of the western city. Who will go there to patronize it? "


    A few alchemists in the alchemy guild were talking, among whom there was no anger. At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the alchemy guild. When the alchemists saw the coming people, they stood up and saluted one after another.


    "Vice president."


    "I heard what you said just now. As early as yesterday, some elixirs in the city came to me and told me that every place where pills are sold, there must be alchemists of corresponding grades. When their Tiandan building opens, you will follow me to check. If there is no alchemist, he will not be able to open the Dan building here."


    Several people listened to a bright eye: "Vice President wise!"


    At the same time,


    "Xiao Er, who are your friends? It''s said that it''s named Tiandan building. It''s a place that sells pills and potions? "


    Yang''s master frowned and asked his daughter, but he didn''t hear a sound. He looked back and saw her sitting there in a daze with her chin in one hand. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, waiter? waiter? The second


    "Ah? Dad, what''s the matter Yang Xiaoer came back to her father and asked.


    "What do you do these days? Why stay at home, but a heart flies out? " Yang shook his head and sighed.


    "No! I''m just thinking about things. " She said powerless, these days lenghua brother and Feng sister they are busy, she is embarrassed to disturb them, waiting for their building opening day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    "When did they open there?" Yang asked again.


    "Tiandan building? It seems that there are still three days left. It will open in three days. " She said, and then said, "Dad, do you want to prepare a gift for their opening? If you say to prepare a gift, what should you prepare? How about inviting a lion dance team to celebrate him when there are so few people in the western city? "


    Master Yang touched his chin and said, "how can we say that they bought it from us? If it''s too cold to open at that time, it''s estimated that the scene will be very ugly, right! At that time, you can go and see what they sell there. You can buy some bottles of pills to visit their business. "


    "Dad, you can go with me then." Yang Xiaoer hugged his arm affectionately: "at that time, I''ll pick pills in front of me. Dad, you''ll follow me and prepare to pay. How about that?"


    After hearing this, the Yang family master patted her head in a bad mood: "you child, this just knew a few days of people? Just towards them? Don''t forget whose daughter you are. "


    "Of course not! I am my father''s favorite daughter She said with a smile, shaking his arm: "Dad, Dad, when you go with me!"


    "All right, all right. I''ll see you then." Yang said, "I still have something to do. You can play by yourself." As soon as the voice falls, he leaves first.


    In the hall of Nalan''s family, the head of Nalan family glanced at the eldest son who was sitting on the side drinking tea and asked, "the ghost doctor''s Tiandan building is about to open. Have you ever gone to have a look?"


    "No Nalan Mo dust said, sipping a sip of tea, the back end of the cup in the hands of playing.


    Nalanzi Yan, who was sitting on the other side, looked at his father and his elder brother and said, "father, elder brother, I heard that many people in the city are paying attention to Tiandan building, because they not only bought the land of Yang family master, but also bought the area of Bibo lake. Moreover, the area of Bibo lake has set up an array, which can''t be entered, even from other places Look, you can''t see the scenery of Bibo lake


    "What''s so strange about this? How can those people in the city not know that they are so noisy? I think those who don''t know where they came from may have tried to deal with them


    The head of Nalan family said in a slow voice, glanced at his eldest son, picked up the tea and sipped it. He said, "although there are many family forces in the city, they are not concentric, but for the external forces, they will want to be consistent with the outside world. In such a place, only those with real strength and internal knowledge can stand their feet and be accepted by the forces in this city Well, if not, there will be trouble. "


    Nalan Ziyan listened to it and asked, "father, don''t you say that the Danlou has the strength to stand firm here?"


    Hearing this, Nalan''s master glared at his younger son, coughed softly, and looked at the older son who had not spoken. He was angry: "Mo Chen, do you have nothing to say?"


    "What do you say?" Mo Chen raised his eyes and looked at him with a gentle smile on his face: "isn''t father and son inkstone talking?"? What else can I say? "


    "Isn''t that ghost doctor Feng Jiu your friend? She said that if she didn''t need help, she really didn''t need the help of Nalan family? Do you know the importance of a good relationship with a top alchemist? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Mo dust gentle smile, shook his head, not slow way: "father, you don''t know Fengjiu, she that person also has a strange temper."


    The head of Nalan''s family was stunned and asked, "what strange temper?"


    "She never flatters people, flatters people, and doesn''t like flattery and flattery. If she is in her eyes, even if her strength is not worth seeing, she will treat them differently. If she can''t get into her eyes, even if she is strong and powerful, she won''t bother to take a look."


    He looked at his father with a smile and said, "in fact, I''m not close to her either. If we want to talk about it seriously, I''m just the one sent by my master to guard her. So father, don''t try to use me to connect with her. The Nalan family''s foundation is enough for the Nalan family to stand firm and take root in this Baichuan city. Don''t make some virtual things. In this way, people will not look at me On the contrary, it will make people look down on you


    He put down his tea cup, stood up, gently brushed his robe, and said in a slow voice, "speaking of it, I haven''t been to see her for some days. I''ll go and walk today. I won''t come back to eat tonight."


    As soon as the voice fell, he walked out with a light and elegant step, like a banished immortal who stepped on the clouds. Even his father and younger brother could not see back to God.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    The head of Nalan''s family scolded secretly, but he couldn''t get angry. He knew that he was reminding them not to do anything wrong.


    "Father, I''ll go with my big brother." Nalan Ziyan said, and without waiting for his father to answer, he quickly ran after him: "brother, wait for me, I will go too!"


    Seeing the two sons leave, Nalan''s master shook his head and went out with his hands.


    When he first came here, Nalan Ziyan followed his elder brother, looked left and right like a country bumpkin into the city, and exclaimed in a low voice: "God! There are still arrays in this place! Who made the formation? I can''t walk in if I walk by myself


    "The Phoenix mansion looks very ordinary outside, but there is a lot of heaven and earth in it. You see, the pavilions and corridors here are even more exquisite than ours."


    "Is there a strong man in the dark? How do I feel like I''ve been watched since I came in? "


    He murmured with nalanzi inkstone beside Mo Chen. Because he didn''t look in front of him, he ran into his elder brother who stopped suddenly in front of him. He touched his nose and laughed.


    "Big brother, what did you stop for?"


    Mo Chen looked at him, shook his head and said, "don''t make a fuss. At least you are the second son of Nalan family. How dare I take you out next time like this?"


    Smell speech, nalanzi inkstone face red, but still seriously nodded: "well, I know."


    Just then, he saw a cold and gorgeous woman in black who was wearing a strong suit not far away. When he saw the woman in black with unique temperament, he could not help pulling the sleeve of his elder brother: "elder brother, who is that girl?"


    Mo dust followed his eyes and said, "her name is Lengshuang. She is the person around Feng Jiu." As soon as the voice fell, I saw the younger brother''s eyes staring at Lengshuang, but I couldn''t help warning: "the people around Feng Jiu are not easy to provoke. Put away your thoughts and don''t try to provoke her."


    "I don''t have one." "I''m not a playboy," he protested in a low voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "Master Mo Chen." Lengshuang nodded slightly: "master and Lord Yan are in the backyard, can I guide you?"


    "No, go ahead! We can go by ourselves. " Mo dust smile, put a hand to say.


    Hearing this, Lengshuang leaned aside to let them go first. However, she saw Mo dust passing by her side. The young man with a pair of eyes and a smile fell on her body. The people who should have passed by her stopped in front of her.


    "Lengshuang girl, I''m Nalan Ziyan. He''s my brother." He motioned to the stranger in front of him, and did not wait for the frost to say anything, so he left in a hurry.


    Lengshuang looked at the smiling face of the prince in royal clothes, and the strange behavior. She looked at the back of his leaving, then took back her eyes and turned away.


    Mo dust slowed down the pace, glanced at one side of the younger brother: "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything! I just said hello to Leng Shuang. " Nalan Ziyan said happily.


    Heard this, Mo dust looked at him, no more said to go inside. After a while, he went to the inner courtyard. Before he went in, he heard the voice of Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze talking.


    "Don''t give me so much. I don''t need it." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "Why not? Do you have ten thousand of them with you Fengjiu classified the pills and potions, and said, "it''s written on them what pills are and what their functions are."


    "I''ll get you something else in two days." She said, asking him to put away everything on the table.


    Xuanyuan Moze shook his head helplessly, so he had to put everything into the space. At this time, he raised his eyes and looked out of the courtyard, and saw that Mo Chen and nalanzi inkstone were coming towards here.


    "Ah Jiu, what are you preparing for him? I don''t have a share? " With a smile, Mo Chen went up to the table and sat down, but Nalan Ziyan didn''t dare to sit, just stood behind him.


    Feng nine looked at two people one eye, slightly smile, to Nalan Ziyan way: "two childe, sit down!"


    You don''t care about me when I''m sitting in front of me. You don''t need to listen to my smile


    Feng Jiuwei Zheng, who heard this, took a close look at him and found that Mo Chen''s younger brother''s appearance was also very excellent. However, it was different from Mo Chen''s banishment temperament. This nalanzi inkstone is the noble childe''s bearing, full of royal clothes, and can''t be concealed.


    "Have you heard from the city lately?" Mo Chen looks to two people to ask.


    Xuanyuan Moze did not speak, but drank the tea. And Phoenix nine then smile: "is to hear some wind, but it doesn''t matter, when it will be more lively and better, isn''t it?"


    Since they all pay attention to Tiandan building, she will give them a surprise.


    "It seems that you have a plan in mind, so I can rest assured." He nodded and said, he saw the side of the tea Xuanyuan Mo Ze glanced at him, low and magnetic voice not cold and warm.


    It''s salty radish


    Mo dust gentle smile, looked at him, warm voice way: "I this is also concerned about ah nine, if this change into other people''s things, I will not be so concerned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    One side of Nalan Ziyan was surprised to hear the elder brother''s words. He didn''t expect that the elder brother, who was banished as an immortal, would have such a side. Is he trying to piss off the man in black?


    Looking at him that pair does not eat the person between the smoke and fire banishment immortal appearance, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze suddenly''s hook lip Cape: "say up, ah nine, you don''t know!"


    Suddenly heard Xuanyuan Moze say this endless head, Phoenix nine slightly a Zheng, some doubts, asked: "don''t know what?"


    When Nalan Ziyan heard this and noticed his brother''s stiff look, he was also slightly surprised. He couldn''t help looking at the man in black and Thinking: how can you hear this with some inexplicable meaning?


    Although Mo Chen''s face was still indifferent, when he heard Xuanyuan Moze say this, he knew what he was going to say. His face and body were slightly stiff. Not only Nalan Ziyan noticed it, but also Fengjiu, who did not know why.


    Xuanyuan Moze took a leisurely glance at Mo Chen, picked up a cup of tea and sipped the tea. He said: "not long ago, we, the master of Mochen, also went to the brothel for a night. I heard that at that time, several women were called to wait on him."


    Feng Jiu, who was drinking tea, heard this and was choked for a moment: "cough!" She coughed twice, put down the teacup, and looked at Mo Chen with consternation on her face.


    "Can''t it be?" With her understanding, Mo Chen is not such a person, what''s more, if he wants a woman, what kind of person? Is it possible that An idea floated up and the corners of my mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    No wonder, no wonder Ze''s words a few days ago, and Mo Chen also said when he came to the wall that night, what was plotted by someone, so it is


    Standing behind Mo Chen, Nalan Ziyan listened to his eyelids jump and couldn''t help looking at the black robed man. He and his father had been guessing for so long, but they didn''t want to know who was the man who was plotting against his brother.


    No wonder these two people don''t seem to match each other.


    Mo dust light cough a, way: "so a few days ago I didn''t say? I drank a few glasses of wine by accident, and was set up by some black hearted man


    "Oh, so it is." Feng Jiu grinned and looked at him sympathetically. Don''t think, it must have been


    Standing behind Mo Chen, Nalan Ziyan saw her face sympathetically looking at his elder brother, and then said without thinking: "ghost doctor, in fact, my brother has not been much, just touched by several women, and then he took several baths back home! Even the skin almost broke... "


    His voice became more and more quiet, because the elder brother in front of him suddenly turned around and was staring at him coldly. He did not dare to breathe. He did not open his eyes in silence and pretended to look at the surrounding scenery. Naturally, he could not speak the words behind.


    "Pooh! Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. From the light laugh to the last happy laugh, she had no image, but she was so straightforward and natural.


    Looking at Feng Jiu who was laughing happily, Mo Chen shook his head helplessly, and said with a warm smile: "I can make bo''ajiu laugh happily, and I will be satisfied."


    When he heard this, Xuanyuan Moze, who had raised his lips, turned black again. His eyes were not good enough to stare at the strange dust like a banished immortal. He thought that this boy was just pretending to be. What was he satisfied with? Obviously, there is nothing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Mo Chen and Mo Chen left after sitting in Feng''s mansion for a while. Feng Jiu prepared some things for Xuanyuan Moze to leave. In addition, Tiandan building opened in a few days, and things were busy. In the next few days, they hardly went out of the house.


    Until, this night.


    After dinner, several people are sitting in the backyard of Fengfu. Du fan and lenghua report the things in Tiandan building, and Luo Yu and other eight Phoenix guards have returned.


    "It''s time for everyone to have a rest tonight, but are you all ready?" Feng nine looked at the crowd and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, master. We are all ready." The people should do the same.


    She nodded and said, "that''s all right! We''ll go over and get ready for Tiandan building. In addition, we''ll let people guard the building inside and outside. Don''t make any trouble tomorrow. "


    "Yes People should, then leave first, leaving only Lengshuang and lenghua two people stay at Fengjiu.


    "Don''t you go there? I''m going to prepare something for alchemy tonight. I don''t have time to accompany you. " Feng nine looks to the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nearby to say.


    Xuanyuan Moze stood up and held her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can take care of it when I go to the attic."


    Smell speech, Feng nine tiny smile: "that good! Then you go and sit in the attic, and I''ll be with you when I''m finished tomorrow. " So she took his hand and went out.


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua behind him look at each other, and they follow each other and go to Tiandan building together.


    Fengjiu and others are looking forward to tomorrow''s opening, while the people of all the families and forces in the city are curious and waiting to see jokes. It''s so noisy that if a guest doesn''t go to the western market tomorrow, it''s really funny.


    Because the Danlou will open tomorrow, people from all walks of life pay attention to it. Because they know that there is no one in the inner street of Xishi, let alone peddlers. Even those shops nearby have not been rented out. If there is a big inner street, there will be only one Danlou family on that day.


    This night, although Tiandan building was closed, the lights were bright, and there were shadows walking in the building.


    The backyard of Tiandan building was transformed into an alchemy room. At this time, Feng Jiu was busy there. No one knows why she wanted to enter the alchemy room for alchemy at this time. At this time, should we not prepare how to attract guests to come to the door tomorrow?


    Outside the hospital, Leng Shuang is guarding. Du fan and Leng Hua are placing pills and potions. In this building, there is only one pill for each pill and potion. On the first floor, there are commonly used pills and potions, as well as some wound medicine powders.


    Although the first floor is listed as the general medicine area, if people outside come in and have a look, they will be surprised and amazed. These so-called common drugs here are top-notch in other people''s eyes. Even if the same kind of drugs are compared with others, these are top-notch products.


    After all, these drugs here, no matter what they are, are all made by Fengjiu, and their effects and grades are not ordinary.


    However, it is not only the outside people who don''t know what kind of method Fengjiu will use to make a loud color gun for the opening of Tiandan tower, but even the people in Tiandan building also know nothing about it.


    Until, after the pills were put out and the sky was getting brighter, a strange fragrance gradually diffused from the air and came out of the backyard of the pills


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    This strange fragrance is strong with light fragrance, but it is not pungent. On the contrary, it smells good. After it is sent out from Tiandan building, it has been dispersing along with the breeze, so that the fragrance can be heard in the inner street and at the end of the street.


    This fragrance lasts for a long time. It is extremely fragrant. Even if it is diffused far away, the fragrance does not fade. Gradually, people in the whole western market smell the fragrance, and those in deep sleep also smell the smell of the medicine


    In the Tiandan building, people are amazed, and they admire their master son even more. They were thinking about what to do if it was too cold today? I didn''t expect that the master came up with such a method. Such a strange fragrance was sent out from Tiandan building. Those people would come to visit it curiously.


    Moreover, not only aristocratic families, even ordinary people, but also those who smell this strange smell of medicine will surely come! Look at this situation, they will open early tomorrow morning, and Tiandan building will be full of people!


    "The master is powerful. I also want to get this way." Luo Yu couldn''t help but praise, and was greatly admired in his heart.


    "It''s really powerful. The master''s talent for refining pills is really unmatched in the world. How did she refine such a wonderful fragrance for a long time?" Fan Lin was also amazed. He also knew a little about medicine and pills. He knew how difficult it was to refine this long-lasting fragrance. What''s more, there has never been such a pill before.


    "There are more top-level medicine in our city than those in other places Wei Feng grinned and looked forward to it.


    As one of the eight team leaders of Fengwei, they can follow the master and watch the master shine here. They are also very excited.


    Next to the ancient desert way: "OK, don''t all around here, the day is about to dawn, let''s separate it!"


    "Well." Eight people should a, then separate.


    In this day, in addition to eight of them, there are also some Feng Wei who have been transferred to the building. Now there are people watching inside and outside, upstairs and downstairs, both inside and outside. There is no need to worry that someone will come to make trouble tomorrow.


    After smelling the medicine, everyone was surprised by the smell of the medicine.


    "Do you smell it? The smell of that medicine in the air is really good. I don''t know where it comes from. "


    "Who hasn''t smelled the smell of this medicine in the whole city of Baichuan? I was so sleepy this morning that I smelled it. I got up from the bed early in the morning. I just looked around. I don''t know where the smell of this medicine comes from. "


    "The smell of this medicine is very strong. I feel very depressed these days. But when I smell this medicine, I feel a lot of depression in my heart and I feel relaxed."


    "Speaking of it, I feel very comfortable when I smell the smell of this medicine. You see, people all over the street are listening and looking for the source of this smell of medicine!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the crowd in the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "I know where the fragrance comes from!"


    The voice was loud and excited, which attracted people''s attention. Yang Xiaoer, dressed in a light green dress, was standing on the carriage and shouting excitedly: "this smell of medicine comes from Tiandan building in the inner street of the western city!"


    "West Inner street? How is that possible? There are no people in the two streets there. It seems that the shops there belong to the Yang family and have not been rented out


    "Yes! There is no stall vendor in the inner street of Xishi. How can there be Tiandan building? "


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it! I seldom go there. There is no one there. "


    When he heard people talking, Yang Xiaoer put his hands on his hips: "where is nobody? That is you do not know, you go to have a look to know, that day Dan building is opened today, inside buy is God Dan wonderful medicine! The inner street, which was originally deserted, has been full of stalls early this morning. You don''t know it yet


    When they heard this, they were surprised when they were astonished. They all went to the inner street of Naxi city after the discussion, intending to see what happened.


    Looking at the crowd rushing towards the inner street of the western city, Yang Xiaoer turned to pick up the curtain of the carriage with a smile: "Dad, look, Sister Feng has a way? You see, people all over the city are rushing to Tiandan building. It seems that their business will be very good today. "


    Sitting in the carriage, the head of the Yang family, with a deep look on his face, listened to his daughter''s words, but said, "don''t you let people drive soon? How long are you going to hang out here? "


    He was also surprised by his strength. One night, the city was filled with strange fragrance, and almost all the people in Baichuan city were shocked. He had sent someone to pay attention to him, so he did not go to Tiandan building. He also knew that the danlouyin medicine fragrance was scattered that day, and the stalls in the inner street were too fast to be crowded.


    "All right, I''ll go right away." Yang Xiaoer quickly got into the carriage and asked the coachman to hurry up.


    On the other side, the alchemy association was also surprised.


    "I''ve never heard of such a strange fragrance. It''s peculiar and lasts for a long time. Besides, it''s refreshing to smell it. Even I can''t refine it."


    The speaker was the president of the alchemy teachers'' Association. Because of the strange fragrance, the whole city was shocked. Even the closed man was also disturbed. After careful questioning, he learned about the Dan building on that day. After careful consideration, he made a decision.


    "Well! With the gift, let''s go to congratulate him. By the way, we can see what kind of person the owner of the Dan building is on this day. " The president said, indicating the following alchemists to prepare quickly.


    After hearing this, the vice president hesitated and said, "president, this is not very good, right? When the Danlou opened that day, it made such a noise. It was the life that captured the light of our alchemy Association. If we went to the door with ceremony to celebrate, would it not make people think that our alchemy association could not compare with that of that day? "


    "What''s the matter? There are so many capable people in the world. This alchemist must be a alchemy genius if he can refine such a wonderful fragrance. Why should we worry about so much? Go and prepare quickly. We can''t be humble. " He waved.


    Seeing this, they did not say more. They quickly got ready and went with him to Tiandan building, the inner street of the west city.


    At the same time, the inner street of Xishi is already full of people, but the gate of Tiandan building has not been opened yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "You smell, the fragrance is really the strongest here."


    "It''s the pill fragrance that came out of the Danlou that day. I don''t know what kind of pill it is? How can it emit such a strange fragrance


    "The West Inner street is full of people before dawn. You can see how many stalls there are in this deserted street. There are more people than there are in the center of the east gate."


    "I heard that many businesses want to rent the shop next to the Dan building. However, it belongs to the Yang family. Originally, the shops in these two streets of the Yang family have been empty. Today, I''m afraid they will be robbed."


    "I really want to go into Tiandan building to have a look. It''s just that the day is bright, why haven''t you opened the door yet?"


    The people outside were talking about it, and they couldn''t wait to go in and have a look. However, seeing more and more people, the sky was getting brighter and brighter, but the Tiandan building was still not opened.


    Feng Jiu, who was behind Tiandan building, was taking the pills and putting them on the central counter on the first floor. When everything was ready, she looked at Leng Hua and Du fan and said with a smile: "since they are all ready, then, as soon as the time comes, open the door!"


    "Yes Two people should, watching their master son on the floor, until, when the hour arrived, they prepared things, then opened the door of the building.


    On that day, when the door of Danlou opened, Du fan and lenghua looked at each other and laughed.


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    When the door of Tiandan building was opened, the people outside cried out in surprise. They wanted to squeeze inside, and pushed to and fro one by one, which made the scene a little chaotic.


    Seeing this scene, Du fan''s voice, which contained spiritual power, spread at this time: "everyone! Wait a minute. Don''t squeeze


    As soon as his voice came out, the crowd was still, and none of them was crowded. They all looked at the two people standing at the gate of Tiandan building. They were surprised at their youth.


    "Today is the opening day of our Tiandan building. You can come here after smelling the fragrance. Don''t crowd in. Here, I''d like to tell you that our Tiandan building has three and a half floors. The first floor is for public pills, medicines and powder. The second floor is more precious. In addition to gold coins, we have to have corresponding medicines for the exchange price to buy the pills on the second floor of Tiandan building, As for other things, I won''t say much here. There is a gauge of Tiandan building written on the wall of our building. You can have a look at it when you go in. "


    "Another point to be made is that you should not make any noise or make trouble in it. Otherwise, the people of Tiandan building will send people out and put them on the blacklist. They will never be allowed to enter Tiandan building for half a step!"


    Du fan''s voice fell, people are not surprised, unexpectedly so severe?


    At the same time, a roll of firecrackers was thrown down on the second floor, and the cold China below ignited the firecrackers. For a moment, the sound of splitting and clapping sounded loud. The burst red bubble bamboo paper was accompanied by bursts of light smoke falling from above, which was very beautiful.


    Just as the firecrackers fell, the red silk covering the three characters of Tiandan tower was also removed, revealing the magnificent three characters and the mahogany plaque.


    "Everybody, please come in!"


    Accompanied by Du fan and Leng Hua''s call to come in, the people outside were finally excited to rush in. As soon as they were inside, they were conscious of being quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    "Wow! It''s decorated in a very high-grade way. It''s very high-grade. The things here should be very expensive? " One person whispered, heard the other person nearby took a cold breath.


    "Hiss! Is such a thing just ordinary? Look, this is a elixir that can save lives at critical moments. It has been written here that this pill is of the top three grades. If the combat effectiveness is exhausted, as long as you take this pill, you can quickly recover the combat effectiveness, and the combat effectiveness can last about half an hour. This is a good thing! "


    "Things are very good. You can see that the price is not affordable for ordinary people." Another person whispered, pointing to the price written below.


    Seeing the price, several people around the pill also took a breath. Although they know that this pill is worth the price, but the price marked on it, they really can''t get it.


    "It''s a good thing indeed! I''ll take this pill The portly middle-aged man in royal clothes crowded forward and excitedly pointed to the medicine bottle placed inside the transparent counter.


    A medicine lady in Tiandan building came up to him with a book and a pen in her hand and looked at the middle-aged man with a big stomach and said, "this guest, please register the variety of pills you want and your information. Then we will have someone verify the pills for you, and the payment will be made after the verification is correct."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in royal clothes happily laughed: "good, good." There was someone to test Dan. That''s right, so he would not have to go back to find someone to test.


    The people next to him murmured: "is it necessary to register their pills here? Actually, it''s not a one-hand payment and delivery, but it''s OK. People who buy pills can rest assured. "


    But in this, some people saw that most of the pills were not put out, most of them were bottles and labels, and only a few pills were put in the counter. So, the famous man asked, "we can''t see this again. Who knows if it''s what we want to buy? You should pour out the pills in this bottle and show them to us. "


    As the voices of all the people around him were silenced, the man''s voice attracted the eyes of the people around him as soon as he spoke out loud.


    In the crowd, Leng Hua walked over slowly, waved to the medicine lady to go to another place, and then personally called the man who spoke: "if you like which pill you like, you can register it and then go to test the pill. In Tiandan building, only a few pills can be put out for people to watch. If you have any other questions, you can ask me."


    "Ask you? Who are you from here? Can you make up your mind? " The man snorted coldly and looked at the gentle young man in front of him with disdain.


    Leng Hua said with a gentle smile: "I am one of the stewards here. My surname is Leng. Do you like this medicine? If so, I can test the pill for you now


    The man glanced at the price marked on the bottom of the pill, his eyelids leaped, and he said, "if you haven''t seen the color and grade of the pill, who will buy it lightly? Do you have alchemists here? What is the rank of alchemist? It won''t be some bad people out there? "


    As soon as this word came out, there was a lot of discussion all around. Most people speculated that this man might have been sent by other elixir pavilions in the city to cause trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Leng Hua glanced at him faintly and said in a slow voice: "our Tiandan building is mainly made of pills. If you want to continue to watch other pills in our building, please turn down your voice and don''t affect others."


    "You see, there are pills on display here. No matter from the color or the lines, this pill is definitely a rare good thing outside."


    A voice came and drew people''s attention. A large number of people rushed to the person who spoke and watched the pills placed in the counter.


    "You see, there are also pills put out here. There are also Dan lines on it. It''s a fourth-order pill!" A exclamation came, and the crowd rushed to the front. Some people cried out: "I want this fourth level pill! I''ll take it! Register me first


    "Look! Here''s the potion! It''s amazing that there is such a beautiful potion. The bottle is transparent, and the potion is glittering. It''s amazing


    "Hiss! The grade of this medicine no How could such a class be listed as ordinary by the Dan building


    People''s exclamations continued. Although they lowered their voices, the exclamations still came out from time to time. Those who had seen the big scenes saw the things inside, they were just like the country bumpkin going into the city and saw everything new.


    "Look! This is the pill that sends out the peculiar fragrance. How big is the fist on this pill? I haven''t seen such a big pill. How did the Danlou refine it? Such a big pill, no one can swallow it


    Du fan stepped out of the crowd, stood in front of the big fist pill and said, "gentlemen, this one is a wonderful fragrant pill. It is refined by our master with hundreds of precious spiritual flowers. This one is not measured by one person, but by multiple portions. As long as you take a small odd pill as big as a nail, it will change naturally For body odor, it is most suitable for women to take. "


    After a pause in his voice, he said: "this strange fragrance pill has the effect of refreshing and invigorating qi. Moreover, the speed of practitioners will also be improved when they practice. When poisonous insects such as snakes smell this strange fragrance, they will automatically retreat and dare not get close to it."


    Hearing Du fan''s words, the crowd exclaimed: "I didn''t expect to have such a pill!"


    "Yes! Take a nail as big as that to have that magical effect? What''s more, snakes and insects dare not get close to them? If you take such pills with you, will you be able to protect yourself when you go out to experience the places where there are more poisonous snakes and insects? "


    The people were astonished to talk about it. Some people listened and asked, "how do we want to buy this strange fragrant pill?"


    Du fan a smile, way: "all over there to register, we will have a special person for you to test Dan handover."


    Hearing this, people who wanted to buy rushed to the other side of the medicine lady to register.


    Outside the Tiandan building, Yang''s master and Yang Xiaoer''s father and daughter, who had just arrived, got off the carriage and were startled by the scene in front of them.


    "Wow! There are so many people, so busy! It''s estimated that no one in the whole city can compare with the Dan building in this day? " Yang Xiaoer said excitedly and pulled her father''s sleeve: "Dad, look, business is good."


    "Cough!" Yang''s master coughed gently and looked at the young man who came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "Brother lenghua!"


    Yang Xiaoer let go of her father''s hand and ran to lenghua quickly: "my father and I are here. We have a good business today! Is there anything I can help you with? "


    Leng Hua smiles and nods her head. She says with a smile: "today, the second girl is a guest. How can I ask you for help?" Voice a meal, micro side to two people to make the gesture of please: "Yang family master, the second girl, please come inside."


    The master of the Yang family nodded his head slightly, and without much to say, went inside. Although he didn''t show it on his face, he was already very curious. What kind of scene was it? What kind of pills will there be?


    With a curious mood, accompanied by his daughter, he walked in. When he entered, he was stunned to see the dense guests.


    I didn''t expect so many people outside to watch. There were so many people inside, and there were so many people inside, but they were not noisy. They all kept their voices down and whispered. He noticed that some old family members in the city were also coming. They were gathering around the counter in groups, not knowing what to say.


    He walked forward from the back, leaned forward to look at it, then glared at his eyes and breathed out a voice: "fourth order breaking yuan Dan! This color is absolutely superior


    While he was shouting, he pushed aside the people of several families around him. He leaned forward and looked at them carefully. His expression was excited: "it can''t be wrong, it''s the fourth level broken yuan Dan! It''s really, really... "


    He could not think of words to say, but his face was excited. He then turned to Leng Hua who was walking slowly and said, "I want this pill! Wrap it up for me. Wrap it up. "


    The family owners nearby looked at each other and then laughed. One of them patted the head of the Yang family on the shoulder and said, "brother Yang, don''t be too excited. Don''t be too excited. This broken yuan pill has been bought. We asked just now, but there is no more."


    "That''s right. We didn''t get one before you. You''re too slow to come until now. Even if there''s one, you''ll be robbed." An old man next to him also said, stroking his beard. The original unbalanced mood was finally balanced.


    "Yes! On that day, each pill in the Dan building is limited. The fourth order broken yuan pill placed here has been bought. Ah! Lao Yang, seeing that you can''t buy it, I''m balanced. "


    See them a few people a person say, Yang family master glared: "you these old things, this is psychopathic! Bad attitude! It''s not balanced yet! Hum


    He turned and looked at Leng Hua, who was walking slowly. He immediately stepped forward with a smile: "Leng Hua! Do you have any more broken yuan pills? Can you tell your owner to sell me one? "


    Hearing this, Leng Hua chuckled mildly and said, "since the master of the Yang family has opened his mouth, I will tell him about it. I believe that, not to mention the face of the second girl, I believe that my master will give a special case to the Yang family master for selling this building to us


    He spoke in a slow voice and said a few words, which made the master of the Yang family very happy. His impression of Leng Hua was gradually improved. He felt that he had face and was very happy in front of several old friends.


    "Well, thank you very much." He said thanks with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Voice a fall, still don''t forget to look back at the face of envy and envy of a few people, although did not speak, but that look as if to say: look, or my face is big?


    Leng Hua smiles and says excuse me. Then he is ready to turn around and leave, but he is stopped by those people.


    "Leng Guan Shi, you see, this..." One of them pushed his face forward and rubbed his hands. He also wanted a broken yuan pill.


    Leng Hua did not wait for them to open their mouth, and then said with a smile: "everyone, take your time. In addition to this first floor, there are many good things on the second floor." He pointed to the stairway on the second floor: "with the strength of several people''s wealth, they have already reached the second floor." As soon as the voice dropped, he turned away and gave them no more chance to speak.


    "Second floor? By the way, previously, they said that things on the second floor were better, and the first floor was just some common objects they listed. Let''s go up and have a look? " One of them suggested.


    "Go! It won''t matter if you go up and have a look. " Another person also said, toward the second floor stairs.


    However, at this time, there was a noise outside the door, which made their steps stop involuntarily.


    "Look! The chairman of the alchemy guild has come! "


    "I don''t think it''s going to be a problem? After all, this day the Danlou made such a big noise, would they... "


    "I don''t think so? Anyway, he is also the president of the alchemy Association. Moreover, this president is not a vice-president. If it is possible for a vice-president, he should be relieved. He is a very just and upright man, and he should not play some shady tricks. "


    Listening to the people''s low voices, the vice president who followed the president''s face turned red, and some angry glanced at those people. However, the president could not express his temper here, otherwise, he would like these people to look good!


    "Hehe, Tiandan building is very happy to open today. We specially come to congratulate you. Who is the main business of this building?" The president asked with a smile, his eyes passing over the people.


    Du fan and lenghua looked at each other, and they came up to him: "we are the steward of the Dan building on this day."


    "My name is Leng."


    "My name is Du."


    Two people simply introduced, and then, Du fan did not speak again, but looked at lenghua.


    Leng Hua then asked in a warm voice, "what do you call it?"


    "My name is fan. I am the president of the alchemy president of Baichuan city. You can call me president fan." He said with a smile, motioned to his back, and said, "I came here today to congratulate the owner of your building. It''s a small token. It''s no respect."


    Leng Hua said with a smile: "President fan''s words are heavy. My master has already told us that Tiandan building only receives guests and does not receive congratulatory gifts. Fan Huichang might as well take back the gift and have a look at it at our Tiandan building first."


    "You are presumptuous


    The vice president at the back snapped and glared at Leng Hua and said, "the president personally came to deliver the gift and wanted to see the master of this building. You are a little in charge of affairs. How dare you refuse so rudely!"


    In the face of his reprimand, Leng Hua gently smiles and looks at him and asks, "how do you address this one?"


    "I am the vice president of alchemy association!" He raised his chest and raised his chin.


    "It turned out to be the vice president. It''s disrespectful." Leng Hua said with a smile, he no longer looked at him, but asked President fan, "President fan, can you go in and have a look at yourself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    The young man in front of him just asked and ignored him. The vice president was angry, angry and embarrassed.


    He is the vice-chairman of the president of alchemy. He dare to ignore him like this. He is really arrogant and does not understand etiquette!


    "You..."


    Just as he was about to denounce, he caught a glimpse of the president''s glance here. He could not help but bear the anger.


    "In this case, I''ll put it away first." He waved his hand, indicating that the alchemist would put things away and step down. Then he said to Leng Hua, "I just don''t know. Could you please explain it to Leng Guan Shi?"


    "It''s a great honor." Leng Hua made a gesture of invitation and went with him.


    They all pay attention to the people scattered here, and though they don''t stare at them any more, they still pay close attention to them.


    Inside, Leng Hua said in a warm voice: "all the things on the first floor are listed as ordinary pills by my master. Besides the pills, there are some commonly used medicines and Dao Shang San and so on."


    As they watched, they listened to Leng Hua''s explanation. They frowned slightly when they saw the things that were placed in the cupboard with only medicine bottles but no pills.


    The pills were not seen, but there was only a medicine bottle and some notes with the grade and price of the pills. Walking inside, you will see a pill in the cupboard. When you see the pill, several alchemists who follow the president''s eyes shrink and walk forward quickly.


    "Is this the fourth level pill? Fourth order pills are just ordinary pills? You see how beautiful the color and pattern of this pill is. It''s the top grade of four level pills! Such pills are actually listed as ordinary pills? It''s so outrageous


    An alchemist said excitedly, looking indignant. It seemed that such a precious pill should not be listed as an ordinary pill.


    Hearing the alchemist''s words, some people around him laughed in a low voice: "is it appropriate to use this outrageous creature here? Is the alchemist over excited? "


    "Cough!"


    The president in front of him coughed slightly and glanced at the alchemist with an excited and indignant look: "keep it down. There is no loud noise in it." As he spoke, he pointed to the words on the wall that forbid loud talk.


    The alchemist saw that all the people were looking at him, and he couldn''t help but blushed. He just lowered his eyes. However, his eyes still looked at the fourth level top-grade pills in the counter from time to time. His eyes were full of admiration.


    If such pills are only ordinary pills, what will be the rare pills? Thinking of this, he was excited and full of expectations for the day''s Danlou. At this time, he had already lost his original indignation and disdain. Only such a fourth-class top-grade pill could already be known, and there were definitely heavyweight alchemists sitting in the room.


    Leng Hua''s face has always kept a gentle smile. He looked at them and made a gesture of invitation: "the pill in the middle of the front is Qi Xiang Dan. It''s a pill made by my master''s son. And the strange fragrance of the whole city is also the fragrance of the medicine from the strange fragrant pill."


    When they heard this, they could not help but look at the pill with a big fist. The president looked at it and was also full of surprise: "such a big pill? Can it be divided into Dan? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "Exactly." Cold China should, and did not make a sound, but let them themselves in front of the pill to watch.


    The president of the alchemy guild smelled the smell of the medicine, looked at the big fist pill, and exclaimed: "this should be a pill made from hundreds of precious flowers. Judging from the color and smell of the pills, it is absolutely a treasure!"


    Leng Hua stood aside and didn''t speak any more. How about pills? These people are the leaders of alchemy. You can see them naturally.


    "This, cold management, I''ll take this broken yuan pill here." An alchemist pointed to the pills placed in the corner of the counter.


    Lenghua took a look at the pill and smiled: "the broken yuan pill has been sold out." Not only this one, I believe that most of the pills on this floor have been ordered.


    "Several people can go to the second floor to have a look. There are not many pills on the second floor, but each of them is absolutely a treasure among the treasures." Leng Hua gestured to several people and asked them to go up to the second floor.


    Seeing this, the president nodded and said with a smile, "well, let''s go up to the second floor and have a look at the precious pills of Tiandan building." The stranger, who was not a stranger, was on the second floor.


    "Are some of the owners here?" He said hello with a smile.


    "Long time no see." Several owners standing at the entrance of the stairs also laughed and bowed their hands in return, saying, "we are going to go up to the second floor to have a look. Since President fan has also come, please join us."


    "After you." President Fan said, indicating several people before.


    Several people did not refuse, they first went to the second floor, and then several talents from the alchemy guild went up.


    The second floor is the second floor from which the guests can see


    The man who was stopped looked at the man who stopped him from going up. Then he looked at the wooden card hanging on one side. Seeing what was written on it, he walked away with a red face after a while.


    Some people curiously approached and looked at it. It said that the people who went to the second floor had to have some gold coins, but also had to be a person with identity, and the information should be registered in the Tiandan building book.


    "It''s normal. If you don''t have that money, you can''t buy it."


    "Yes, the pills on the first floor are not cheap, not to mention those on the second floor."


    "However, I think there will be a lot of life-saving pills on the second floor. Even if the price is high, it will at least give people an expectation and hope. I think this is very good."


    "Yes, it is said that the master of the Dan building still has medical skills to bring the dead back to life."


    "Speaking of it, Tiandan building opened today, but I didn''t see its owner? I don''t know what kind of person that is? "


    "I should be an old man. I heard that these pills were made by the owner of Tiandan building. If you have the ability of refining pills and pharmaceuticals, you must be an experienced old man."


    "Speaking of it, I think it will be an old man of fairyland."


    People around them began to talk in a low voice. On the second floor at this time, there were more than 20 people watching. There were not many people on the top, but everyone was a person with status and power. However, when they saw the pills on it, they couldn''t help but take a cold breath and feel shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "This, this is the sixth, sixth, sixth order pill?" A family owner almost whole person to lie down on that transparent counter, a pair of eyes open big looking at that so placed a Dan Dan Dan medicine, eyes can not cover is shock and excitement.


    Leng Hua took a look at the pill and smiled: "yes, this is the sixth level pill. This pill is an advanced pill. Friar Feixian can break through the advanced level after taking it."


    "This is the fifth level healing pill! Isn''t this healing elixir? Such color, such Dan pattern, this, this... " Another owner also widened his eyes and looked at another pill inside the counter.


    "This medicine..."


    A few people were surrounded by a bottle of potion. Looking at the words on the small note written in front of the potion, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva: "can you really improve the combat effectiveness in an instant?"


    "This, this is the six step rejuvenation pill? Hiss! How rebellious are the people who make these things? "


    "The bottle looks familiar I seem to have seen it somewhere One of them stares at the bottle and thinks about it for a long time. Then he slaps his forehead: "ah! I remember it. This is the bottle specially used by the ghost doctor Feng Jiu! "


    He fiercely looked back at the teenager who was not far away: "is your master the ghost doctor Fengjiu? That day, the owner of Dan building is Fengjiu? Is it a ghost doctor? "


    Hearing this, the others were stunned. Who is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Is it famous? Why haven''t they heard of it?


    "Isn''t it? Is your master the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Is the owner of Danlou the ghost doctor The middle-aged man looked excited and quickly came to Leng Hua and asked.


    Seeing this, they all fell on the gentle young man dressed in white, and thought in his heart: I have to let people check back, who is the ghost doctor Fengjiu? How can the master of the Yan family get so excited when he talks about the ghost doctor Feng Jiu?


    Leng Hua, with a gentle smile, said in a slow voice, "yes, my master is a ghost doctor." As soon as the voice fell, he looked at the master of the Yan Family and said, "the master of the Yan family has good eyesight."


    The doctor''s face was red when he heard it! Excellent! Excellent! Leng Guan Shi, I want this pill, this one and this one, I want all of them! " As if he was afraid to speak slowly and be robbed by others, he quickly pointed to the two pills he liked and said.


    Leng Hua said with a smile: "in addition to the price of the pills on the second floor, you need to exchange three kinds of elixirs to get them. Master Yan, do you have the miraculous herbs on each pill in your mansion?"


    "Yes, there are. I happen to have all these flavors at home." The master of the Yan family said in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua said, "then I''ll call someone to register for the master of Yan''s family. If you want to test the pill later, you can go back to your house and get the things ready. Then you can bring the pills back after the pills are checked."


    "Well, well, I''ll be right back to get ready." He said, "Leng Guan Shi, these two pills must be left for me. I will come back soon."


    Hearing this, other people''s faces appeared strange. They looked at him strangely, and then looked at lenghua. Someone whispered: "what is the origin of this ghost doctor Fengjiu? How excited is this old Yan? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Leng Hua did not say much, but accompanied them to watch on the second floor. Among them, some of the owners took a fancy to pills, but did not have the corresponding three medicines to change. He asked, "Leng Guan Shi, can these three herbs be converted into gold coins? It happens that there are no three kinds of medicine in my house, but I need this pill very much. Do you think it can be convenient? "


    "I''m sorry, this is the gauge set by my master. It can''t be broken." Cold Hua said in a warm voice.


    "And I''ll double the price?" The owner did not give up asking, but this time, before Leng Hua opened his mouth, a man next to him sneered.


    "Do you think money can do everything? Do you think Danlou is short of money this day That is a slightly fat middle-aged man in royal clothes. He holds his stomach in his hands and looks at Leng Hua and says, "Leng Guan Shi, I want this pill. My family just has these three herbs." Said, he some complacent looked at the owner: "this pill seems to have no chance with you."


    "Yes, everything follows the flow." Leng Hua said, all of a sudden, heard a commotion from the downstairs, can''t help but slightly twisted eyebrows, said to the air: "go down to see what''s going on."


    "Yes


    There was a voice in the dark, and then a black figure flashed out like a ghost. The speed was so fast that they were all stunned.


    They knew there was someone staring at them, but they didn''t expect that the hidden breath of the person in the dark on the second floor would be so good, and that person''s speed would be so fast.


    The man in black dodged down, but they couldn''t find out how many people were staring in the dark between the second floor? What''s more surprising to them is that this young man in white has always had a gentle smile on his face. With a light and flowing word, he can mobilize people with such skills and strength. It can be seen that it is not simple.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but look at the young man in front of him. He didn''t look very big, but he had a calm manner. He looked like he had no temper. More importantly, the strength of the people they were present was not low, and they could not see the strength and accomplishments of the young man.


    His strength is better than theirs? So they don''t see his strength? That should be impossible. Otherwise, what kind of hidden strength skill did he learn?


    In the speculation, the black figure who had left before flashed behind Leng Hua again and whispered a few words. They could hear that something had happened on the first floor.


    "You can have a look. If you like something, and if you have the right medicine in your family, you can register them. We will have someone to handle the handover." Cold Hua warm voice said, voice a meal, and said: "something happened downstairs, I go down to have a look, first excuse me."


    "Well, please


    The president of the alchemy guild nodded and said with a smile. Seeing the young man turning away, he looked at the pill. It has to be said that the pills on the top are more precious than those on the first floor. Any one here is enough to make people crazy. On this day, the Danlou was put out like this. This kind of courage is not common people can have.


    Looking at lenghua left, I heard something happened on the first floor. Some of the owners turned around, and the more they looked, the more itchy they felt.


    They only have money, and the three herbs and so on are either short of one or two, and even none of them. When they sigh in their heart, they still hold on to it.


    "Forget it, let''s go downstairs and have a look at the excitement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    If you look down, you can''t buy the pills you want. If you look down, you''ll only get itchy. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that the pills on the second floor can''t be bought with money. Go to the first floor and have a look. Maybe you can buy one or two.


    At this time, on the first floor, people were surrounded by a circle of whispering, and in the middle of the crowd, an old man fell to the ground motionless, his face was dark purple, his lips were purple now, and he looked as if he had been poisoned.


    "This man looks very fresh. He should not be from Baichuan city! Why did you just break in from the outside? "


    "This man''s strength and accomplishments are actually the peak of Feixian. His strength is not weak. Even among the big families in our city, he can be regarded as a figure."


    "He''s still injured. You see there''s a trace of blood on his chest! And the bloodstain has turned black. It seems that it has been poisoned


    "So, this man should not have caused trouble to Tiandan tower by other elixir pavilions in the city?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. However, this man didn''t go anywhere else, but he broke in here with his wound. When he saw such a man breaking in from the outside just now, many people were shocked. But he fell down after he came in a few steps."


    Fan Lin, who was surrounded in the middle, helped the comatose old man on the ground take the lower pulse, and then he said to Du fan on the side: "he was poisoned. The poison went into the muscles and veins, and all five internal organs were damaged, so he was left hanging in one breath."


    Smell speech, Du fan nodded, see lenghua also came, then whispered to him, and then called a: "come, carry people to the backyard."


    They were surprised to hear this. To the backyard? Is the person in Dan building ready to receive treatment? Just as they were all wondering, a voice came.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Vice president came down from above, looked at Du fan and Leng Hua, sneered: "isn''t the pill of Tiandan building called Tiandan? It is said that the building master still has the medical skills to bring the dead back to life. There will be such a poisoned person and a wounded person here. Why don''t you ask the building master to treat this person and let us all have a look at the master''s medical skills? "


    Hearing this, people looked different. This person seems to be left with one breath, let the people of Dan building treat this day? If this is dead, isn''t it


    At the same time, in the third floor attic, Feng Jiu is lying on the soft couch, squinting and resting, and does not know what happened below, because in order to let her have a good sleep, Xuanyuan Moze has laid a sound barrier here. Therefore, they do not know about the first floor.


    Until, cold China knocks on the door, Phoenix nine just leisurely turn to wake up.


    "Awake?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, looking at her sleepy face.


    "Well, I heard a knock at the door." Feng Jiu rubbed his eyes, looked at the Xuanyuan ink and then looked at Leng Hua standing on one side: "what''s the matter? Is it something? " If it''s OK, Leng Hua should not come up. "


    "Master, there on the first floor..." Leng Hua simply said things on the first floor, including the vice president''s selection.


    After hearing this, Feng nine draws up the lip corner to show a smile: "but a vice-president just, do not need to pay attention to him."


    As she said this, she sat upright, released her consciousness and swept to the first floor. When she saw the old man in a coma, her eyes shrank and the whole person stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Yes?" Xuanyuan Moze saw her look, and knew that the old man below must be the person she knew. It was estimated that there should be a certain Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    "Well." Feng nine should a, to Leng Hua way: "carry the person to backyard."


    "Yes." Turn around quickly.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You can sit down first." She said to Xuanyuan Moze, then followed down the stairs, and went back to the yard.


    At this time, on the first floor, because of the vice president''s words, the atmosphere became a little strange, and the people around him no longer whispered, but looked at them and thought, what would Tiandan tower do about this matter?


    It seems that the vice-president of the alchemy guild will not let this matter be exposed easily. Even if the people of Tiandan building can not cure the old man, then it will be bad for the reputation of the Danlou to drag the old man to die in Tiandan building. After all, today is the first day of their opening. If there is a life on the opening day, it will be a bit unlucky.


    "The master ordered that men be sent to the backyard." Leng Hua''s voice came from behind, and they all got out of the way, and saw two men ready to lift them up.


    However, the vice president who saw this scene was drinking again: "wait a minute!"


    Leng Hua eyebrows slightly twist, and Du fan on one side has already looked cold. However, this time, without waiting for them to open their mouth, they heard a voice coming over.


    "The vice president repeatedly obstructed me. Why? Are you capable of healing? "


    The cold voice came out from nowhere, reverberating in the Dan building of that day, whether it was the first floor or the second floor, all clearly heard the voice.


    When the vice president heard the voice, he was very happy and immediately asked, "you are the master of Tiandan building?" You''ve got to push him out! But how could this sound be a woman?


    "The life of the old man in front of the vice president is hanging on the line. You still have the mind to ask who I am and delay time. This mentality is really shameless. Your behavior is not in line with your name as the vice president of the alchemy Association."


    While Feng Jiu talks, Leng Hua has ordered people to carry the old man to the backyard. The vice-president, who saw the man being carried away and ridiculed, turned red and yelled: "hum! You little girl, you are so unruly! I think you are in the dark. Otherwise, how can you hide your head and hide your tail Well


    Before he finished his words, he felt a strong pressure suddenly pressed down. Shengsheng would let him bend down and kneel down involuntarily. At the same time, he snorted, and his blood gushed from his throat and overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, his heart was terrified, his face turned pale and his body was shaking. A sense of fear from the bottom of his heart suddenly shrouded him, making him unable to say a word. He only knew the extreme fear, as if his heart and blood vessels would burst in the next moment. If only one thought of the other party, he would die immediately.


    "My lady, how can you teach me a lesson here! I really don''t know how to live or die! "


    Xuanyuan Moze''s voice came down from the attic. Even though people didn''t come down, the powerful pressure also pressed on the vice-president, which made him pale and speechless.


    And at this time, the president and others are in a hurry to come down from the second floor and see the vice president kneeling on the first floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Seeing that his face was pale and his body had been forced to bend down under the strong pressure, almost the whole person was lying on the ground like that, as if he couldn''t breathe, but he couldn''t ask for help. Seeing this, he was very frightened. After coming to the first floor, he walked upstairs and said, "please hold up your hand. He didn''t mean to offend."


    "Get out of Tiandan building!"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s low voice came out, and the pressure was taken back. He saw the vice president kneeling down and fainted on the ground.


    "Come on, send him back!" The president of alchemy guild said to several alchemists behind him.


    The few people came back to their senses, and then they quickly stepped forward to lift up the comatose vice president and quickly took them out to the alchemy guild.


    Seeing this scene, President fan couldn''t help but feel relieved. He didn''t know who the upstairs was? A bully is so powerful. If he doesn''t put it away, will he be born and take the life of the vice president?


    He has no doubt about this.


    After taking a breath and relaxing for a while, he suddenly found that the old man in a coma had been lifted away, and there was no other accident or trouble after that happened on the first floor. It seems that there are many people guarding inside and outside here, so no one dares to cause trouble here.


    Vice president that does not have the brain of the talent will eat bear heart leopard gall here yelling at the day of Dan Lou people, is really impatient to live.


    At this time, in the backyard, Feng Jiu looked at the old man with purple lips and twisted his eyebrows.


    This old man is no one else. It''s just Mr. tan. It''s just that she didn''t expect to see Mr. Tan in this Baichuan City, and it''s still under such circumstances.


    "Master, it seems that he has been hunted down." Fan Lin said, glancing at the old man, he said, "what''s more, what he''s got is poison, which goes into the meridians. Only the antidote with five grades or more can get rid of the poison. Besides the poison, his five internal organs are also damaged. If you want to save his life, I''m afraid it is..."


    Although he knew that the master was skillful in medicine, the old man had already stepped into the gate of death and would consume a lot of medicine and manpower to rescue him.


    "I know this man. Anyway, he must be saved here." She said slowly, knowing that fan Lin''s worry was that after saving old Tan, his enemies would stare at them.


    She takes out a five level detoxification pill from the space and asks fan Lin to feed it. She also helps old Tan check again.


    Fan Lin fed the five step antidote into the old man''s mouth, then stood aside, waiting to help the master. Seeing that she took out the silver needle after checking, he went to untie the clothes on the old man.


    When he untied his coat, he saw that there was only a small wound on his chest, which was permeated with blackened blood. He did not see the concealed weapon. He was puzzled and saw that the master stretched out his hand and pressed it. Then he pricked a few needles to seal the flowing blood on his chest.


    The master took out a sharp knife to cut a small incision in the wound, and then used tweezers to explore the wound. After a while, he saw that the tweezers had brought out a small piece of concealed weapon.


    When the master put the small hidden weapon into the water bowl, the black blood scattered and revealed the original shape of the hidden weapon. When he saw the original shape of the hidden weapon, he could not help but be shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "Master, this kind of concealed weapon is very strange. I haven''t seen it before." Looking at the hidden weapon, he was surprised. Such a small hidden weapon could not be found in the wound. If ordinary people thought that the hidden weapon in the wound had been taken out, it would have delayed the opportunity of treatment. Fortunately, this man met the master.


    When he took out the concealed weapon, there was also a stream of black blood gushing from the wound. After Feng Jiu cleaned up the wound, he pulled out the silver needles he had pricked. Then he stepped back to clean his hands and said to fan Lin, "you can bandage the wound."


    "Yes." Fan Lin responded and bandaged the wound with medicine.


    Feng nine picked up that concealed weapon to have a look, the eye light moves slightly. It is true that such concealed weapons have never been seen before, but such hidden weapons are even more lethal. The poisoned people will fall into coma. Even experienced doctors are afraid that it will be difficult to find such small hidden weapons in the wound. If you are careless, you will miss the opportunity of treatment and become fatal.


    Who on earth will be the hands of old tan? How could you use such a tyrannical poison and such a concealed weapon?


    Thinking of the old man Tan who lived in the town with his accomplishments hidden and living in a small business, such a life should be regarded as peaceful and stable. How could it be suddenly broken?


    According to the law, it is impossible for the man in the temple of the dark night to attack him. So, should it be his enemy?


    "Fan Lin, let people watch and take good care of him." She took out a bottle of potion and handed it to him. "If you don''t wake up tonight, feed him the potion."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I will guard it myself." Fan Lin nodded and took things away.


    "It''s worth noting that I don''t think it will be peaceful these two days." She looks at Leng Hua.


    "Yes." Cold China should, this just turned to go out, but at this time, an old voice with a strong pressure came from the outside.


    "Give us the man!"


    The voice was full of strong breath. As soon as the voice came out, the powerful man''s pressure would shake the eardrum of the people inside Tiandan building, and the Qi and blood in the body would burst up. There was a sense of terror that they would break out of the body. They were afraid of it. They rushed to the outside of Tiandan building and quickly dispersed and did not dare to get close to Tiandan building.


    "This is definitely not a strong one! This must be the strong one at the level of immortals and saints! "


    "Yes, this kind of pressure, such a terrible shock, can only be done by the powerful immortal saint!"


    "I just said that the old man who was carried into the backyard by the people of Tiandan building is not from our Baichuan City, right? That old man is a trouble. Look, isn''t it causing enemies to hunt down? This day, the Dan building opened today, which is to cause trouble. "


    "The immortal and the powerful, only the ancestors of those families in our city have such strength. I''m afraid it''s troublesome for the Danlou to provoke such people."


    "Not necessarily. It''s said that the Danlou also has a strong power, and the power behind it is also extremely amazing. The voice of the previous speech was directly suppressed, and the vice-president of the alchemy guild was on his knees. It can be seen that he is definitely a powerful immortal."


    "It''s also possible, but is the master of the Danlou the man or the woman?"


    The people who backed away were talking. At a certain distance, they had no longer felt the oppressive pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Therefore, they can stand as bystanders from the place far away from that day''s Danlou, watching the four people who surrounded Tiandan tower.


    Two of the four were middle-aged men, one of whom looked like a woman in her thirties, while the other was an old man in grey standing with his hands on his back.


    The four of them stand at four corners not far from Tiandan building to prevent the people in Tiandan building from escaping. Obviously, they are determined to win the injured old man.


    However, even though they surrounded the Tiandan building, even though their strength was excellent, and even though they knew that the old man they wanted was in that day''s Dan building, they did not rush in and forcibly rob people. Instead, they let the people in Tiandan building hand over the old man. Obviously, there is a mind that they don''t want to be enemies with Tiandan tower.


    When the four people standing on the roof around smelled the smell of medicine in the air, their eyes flashed, and their surprise and shock flashed by.


    Such a strong smell of medicine, but also permeated the whole city of Baichuan, such a drug fragrance is not ordinary, what is the origin of the day Danlou? Who is the alchemist who made this strange fragrance?


    It is because of the doubt in my heart that I am afraid. As long as the other side hands over the person they want, then, as far as possible, they don''t have to be enemies.


    In the Tiandan building, the Yang family leader looked at Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze who came out slowly. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He still stepped forward and said, "the strength of several people outside is extraordinary. I advise you that if you don''t have any friendship with the comatose old man, you''d better not get into this trouble."


    Yang Xiaoer, who was beside her, was worried, but she didn''t speak. She just looked at them quietly.


    Hearing Yang''s words, Phoenix nine hook lips a smile: "that old man happened to have some friendship with me, this matter is afraid also really had to manage." She said, glancing at their father and daughter, she said, "I don''t know what''s going to happen if I don''t have a good reception today. You''re not safe in this building. You''d better leave first."


    "Then my father and daughter will leave first." The master of the Yang family arched his hand and dragged his daughter away. After all, he knew that if the two sides started to work together, they were not safe in this place. If a person was regarded as the Dan building on this day, it would be troublesome.


    "Oh, Sister Feng Brother lenghua, you should be careful Yang Xiaoer called out and was pulled out by her father.


    When the four people were staring at Tiandan tower, they saw that the father and daughter of the Yang family came out of the building quickly, and they also followed them to the distance.


    Not long after that, two people came out of the gate of Tiandan building. They were Leng Hua and Du fan. After that, a black and a red figure came out side by side and stood in front of Tiandan building and looked at the four people.


    "I am the master of Tiandan building. Who are you looking for?"


    Feng Jiu stood beside Xuanyuan Moze, her voice was cold and a trace of laziness. She looked at the old man in grey clothes in front of her. Her eyes swept, and she saw that the other side was the strong one of the immortal saints. As for the other three people, two of them were Feixian peak, and the other was the cultivation of Xiansheng in the middle period.


    "Is this the master of Tiandan building? She is really a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    The crowd looked at the woman in red and exclaimed. For a moment, all their eyes fell on the dazzling red figure.


    She was a very beautiful woman, whose appearance could be called peerless. Anyone who saw her would feel astonished, let alone her extremely outstanding and unique temperament.


    In the fairyland, there are many beautiful women. Those who have seen more beauties are already immune to the beauty of women. However, when they see this woman, they still can''t help but look at their eyes. They can''t help but praise in secret. What a gorgeous beauty.


    A dazzling red dress set off her beautiful face more eye-catching, that exquisite MANSA figure, the lazy amorous feelings between raising hands and feet, the moving look between the clear eyes, and the faint evil charm smile on the lips, all exude unique charm, which makes people hold their breath and quicken their heartbeat.


    This is a most enchanting beauty, this is a every move, every smile are charming people


    However, it is such an enchanting and beautiful woman, but there is wanton and publicity between her eyebrows. The self-confidence emanating from her heart makes her look more different.


    Such a woman is the master of Tiandan building? Those pills are all made by her?


    Thinking of this, the public was shocked, but also felt a little inconceivable. They thought that the alchemist who could refine the top pills would be the old man with white hair, but they didn''t want to be such a charming and enchanting beauty.


    It was not only the shock of the people around them, but also the color of their eyes when they looked at the enchanting woman in red standing in front of Tiandan building.


    This woman can have enchanting and cold two unique breath, and that kind of unique temperament, even if it is reading countless people, they have never met before.


    Xuanyuan Moze, standing beside Feng Jiu, wore a silver mask on his face. His face did not show. However, the momentum of the strong man still made the four people feel a little afraid and faintly perceived a dangerous breath.


    If the dazzling woman in red made them wary, then the man in black robe and mask made them afraid. The man stood beside the woman in red. Even though his breath was not exposed, it still made them feel dangerous and dangerous.


    The other three looked at the old man in grey, and he made up his mind.


    Seeing this, the old man in Gray said calmly, "there was a man who broke into your building. I hope the owner will come out and give us back."


    "Oh? The previous man? " Feng Jiu played with the hair that fell on her chest and laughed: "the man was poisoned and his five internal organs were damaged. Isn''t it that he can''t live?"


    "Our master has a destiny. We need to see people alive and dead to see corpses! It''s better for the landlord to give us back. " The old man in Gray said in a gloomy voice, and his brows tightened.


    Some of them are not afraid of it? If it had been for someone else, they would have done it directly.


    Feng nine smell speech a smile: "that is really unfortunate, that person disturbed my Tiandan building today''s opening, has been handled by the people under my hand, even if you want to see the body, I''m afraid you can''t see it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    As soon as the words came out, the air suddenly became cold, and the powerful pressure suddenly shrouded the Tiandan tower. It was the pressure from all sides, which forced the Tiandan tower to go towards Fengjiu.


    "Disposed of? Oh! Do you think we''ll believe it? "


    The old man in gray asked in a somber voice, and his sinister eyes were accompanied by a direct attack on Feng Jiu. The invisible pressure turns into a series of spiritual stabs and stabs Fengjiu''s divine consciousness. If ordinary people are attacked by the powerful immortal saint, they will not be able to bear it.


    But, Phoenix nine facial expression does not change, extremely beautiful face takes a silk not to reach the bottom of the eye smile: "if do not believe, you should how?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the four men moved their hands, holding weapons in their hands, and said, "live to see people, death to see corpses! If you don''t hand in the body, don''t blame us


    "Is this the intention?" Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner: "you can consider well, if you start, want to turn back, want to escape, can have no chance."


    "Is it? Then we should learn your skill! Let me meet you first


    Among the four, the friar of Feixian peak, the lowest in strength, drank in a deep voice and attacked Fengjiu with his long sword in his hand. At the moment when he snatched it out, the aura of spiritual power burst out of his body. The sharp sword in his hand was covered with a sharp cold light, and the sword spirit was roaring.


    In the crowd, Yang Xiaoer held her breath nervously and looked at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t help but pull her father''s sleeve and asked, "Dad, Sister Feng, can they beat those people?"


    Looking at the calm Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze, Yang''s master thought about it and said, "it should be able to."


    After all, he could not see the strength of these two men. What''s more, without certain assurance, how dare they offend these people? I just don''t know, what level of strength are they? In the face of these people, how will they fight?


    Just as they were looking at it, they saw that neither the Xuanyuan Moze nor the red clad Phoenix nine did not make a move, but stood quietly and looked at it. There was a trace of smile on the lips of Fengjiu, as if he didn''t pay attention to the assailant.


    Just when people were worried about her, they saw a gray figure swept out of the Tiandan building and attacked the friar at the peak of Feixian. At the same time, the voice of cold hum also came out.


    "Want to fight my master? Pass me first


    "Bang!"


    The weapons in their hands collide with each other, making a clear clang sound. The pressure of Feixian''s peak spreads out with the two people''s fight, and diffuses in the air. The air current that can be seen by the naked eye surges against each other and makes a roar with the swing of their swords.


    "Whew!"


    "Sonorous! to be sonorous! Whew


    The two figures fought with each other, and a gust of air swept up into the sky. The sword Qi and sword light were flying everywhere, which made people retreat again. However, on that day, several people in black had already stood on the top of the Dan building that day. They stood there to block the sword spirit and avoid the situation that the sword spirit destroyed the Tiandan building.


    "Hiss!"


    The man who retreated to the distance took a breath and looked at the man standing on the top of Tiandan building: "is the man in Dan building blocking the sword? That, that can be one by one is a strong person above the level of Feixian. It''s really, really, too overqualified to use! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    "What''s the use of talent? It is clear that this day Danlou has strong strength. Which of these people can be called the top in this Baichuan city? It''s just a few people coming out. I don''t know how many strong people are hiding in it! "


    "Yes, otherwise, how dare they put those precious pills in the Danlou for people to watch?"


    "It seems that it is very difficult for these four people to think about the woman in red. There are many capable people around her! Even the man in black next to him is not easy. "


    "Maybe, the strength of the woman in red is not very good, just because she can make pills, so there are many strong people around. You say that if a person can make pills and make medicines, it will be more adverse to heaven?"


    "Yes, it''s a woman after all. It''s amazing to have such alchemy skills."


    The people were talking, and the two men were fighting. Because they were far away, the two men were fighting again in the air. The airflow did not hurt them, but they were very excited to see the strong fight, the movement, the momentum and the fierce scene.


    At ordinary times, we seldom see friars at the peak of Feixian fighting, and it''s still such a scene. Just watching it makes those people who are not high in strength feel excited and envious.


    If they can have such fighting power and strength, they will be treated differently no matter where they go. If they can, they will not use their life and fighting power to rob a dead person easily and rashly.


    In people''s opinion, the owner of Tiandan building, that is, the woman in red, did not lie. When the old man rushed in, he was half dead. Later, the diagnosis also said that his five internal organs were damaged and his body was so poisonous. Even if Tiandan building had a panacea to save him, it would have to be from people''s homes!


    Five level or more pills, which flavor is not priceless in the market? This day, the owner of the Dan building would take it out at will to save a person he didn''t know? Of course, it is not ruled out that the owner of the Dan building knew the old man. However, even if he knew him, few people would fight to offend such unknown forces to protect the old man.


    What''s more, human nature is selfish. When the woman in red said that the old man had been taken to the backyard, they absolutely believed it.


    Because in any way, it will be more beneficial to them, and it will be better for them.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp sword passed by, and a sound of breathing was heard. When people looked at it, a piece of blood splashed down in the air, and a broken arm fell on the ground with the splashing blood. From a distance, it was like a red rain, especially penetrating.


    The man in gray screamed, covered his severed arm with one hand, and retreated quickly. However, his sinister eyes were staring at the man with the sword in front of him like a poisonous snake. He was eager to rush forward to tear the man!


    When the old man in gray saw that the man had been cut off by the other party who was the peak strength of Feixian, he could not help but frown slightly. He looked at the other party''s pursuit with a sword. He made a gesture in his eyes, and the only woman among them lifted up his breath. The whip in his hand made a loud noise in the air.


    When Feng Jiu saw the woman attacking from behind, he turned his palm and shot a silver needle from his hand, hitting the woman''s wrist with a whip. However, at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    The old man in gray noticed the attack of the silver needle and immediately ejected a gold coin. However, just as the gold coin shot down the silver needle, it was shot down by another silver needle.


    "Hiss!"


    The woman suddenly took a breath. The stinging pain on her wrist made her whole arm hang down without strength. The whip that she threw out also dropped naturally, and the spirit breath condensed on the whip was instantly dispersed.


    At the corner of his eyes, the man in grey quickly retreated to Tiandan building and did not pursue him again. According to their master son''s words, knowing that strength is not the opponent of the other party, then do not make fearless sacrifice.


    "You are good at it


    The old man in grey is staring at Feng Jiu with Yin, but he is shocked in his heart. She can knock down the gold coins he attacked with a silver needle. It can be seen that her strength is no less than that of him. However, she is not very old. How could she have such a terrible cultivation?


    He thought to himself that if he left like this, he was afraid that the master would not spare them when he went back. But if he fought again, the consequences would be incalculable


    For a while, he was in a dilemma.


    "Our Tiandan building is never afraid of trouble. If you want to cause trouble and fight against me, what''s the difficulty of destroying you?" Feng Jiu''s voice was cold and arrogant, and his words also made people take a cold breath.


    "The woman in red is really arrogant. Such words can be said."


    "What arrogance? If you don''t have strength, you''ll be arrogant. If you have that strength, you''ll only be confident. Can you be bullied by others, but you''ll never yield to it? "


    "In other words, the human nature of cultivating immortals is arrogant, not to mention a strong person with strong strength? You know, the dignity of the strong is not to be provoked. "


    "But I didn''t see the woman in red! How can the old man say anything about your good abilities? "


    "That''s because you don''t have a good way of doing things. As long as you can see the strength of the golden elixir as soon as you can see it."


    They were talking to those who were watching in the distance. In fact, most people didn''t see feng Jiu''s move. Only the householder level in the city noticed it. Just at that moment, Fengjiu''s strength was really shocking.


    Another man in gray also saw that the situation was not good, so he came to the old man: "we''d better withdraw first! Go back and tell the news to the master. I believe the master will not punish us. After all, we will leave the green hills, and we will not be afraid of no firewood burning. " He didn''t want to be here.


    "Go away!" The old man said, his body just moved, and he heard a laugh.


    "So you want to withdraw? Don''t you think we can bully at will? " Feng nine sneers at those who are ready to leave, and when her voice comes out, a dozen black figures have blocked the way of those people.


    Seeing the strong breath and exposed strength of the ten men in black who blocked the way, the old man in grey turned red and looked at Feng Jiu with gloomy eyes.


    "So the landlord is not willing to let us go? The landlord has thought it out! " In words, there is a hidden threat.


    "If you want to leave, you can do it yourself! Otherwise, if we do it, the consequences will be hard to say. " Feng nine is not slow to say, although her face with a smile, but, no one think that she is just joking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Hearing this, the other three people''s faces changed, looking at Feng nine''s eyes with fear. The woman in red and the man in black had already put them in such a disadvantage before they started. It would be even more difficult to say whether they could keep their lives and go back alive if they really started with them.


    And the old man heard Feng nine''s words, his face became very ugly. He is an immortal Saint peak strength strong, how can he be despised by such provocation of a woman?


    At this moment, even for nothing else, for his own sake, he had to fight with this woman, otherwise, even if he left alive, he would not be able to stand up to the waist.


    "In this case, the owner of Tiandan building, do you dare to fight with me?"


    As soon as he said this, people around him exclaimed: "this old man is too shameless. What kind of strength is he? How dare you challenge the owner of Dan building that day? The owner of the building is a woman. If he is so young, how can he be his opponent? It''s shameless. "


    The people who said this were ordinary monks and common people, but in the crowd, those of families and forces, after hearing this, their hearts moved. Can you make this immortal peak strong man open his mouth to challenge? Is it true that the owner of the Dan building on that day, the strength of this Phoenix nine has been equal to that of the old man?


    Thinking of this, they have a glimmer of expectation in their hearts, and really want to see these two people start.


    In the crowd, the late Nalan master stood behind them. After hearing the words, he could not help looking at his eldest son: "Mo Chen, what strength has Fengjiu achieved? If she were to fight, could she defeat the old man at the peak of the immortal saint? "


    When he heard this, Nalan Ziyan, who was following them, couldn''t help looking at his brother. He was really curious. After all, he saw that Fengjiu was very young. Did he really have that terrible cultivation?


    "Just look down." Mo dust slow voice said, calmly standing at the back of the crowd.


    When Naran''s Master heard his son''s words, he could not help but hold his breath in his heart. The eldest son is not as intimate as the younger one, knowing that he is anxious to know, he will not reveal a bit.


    Feng jiuzujiao micro hook, is in need of an opportunity to make an example to others, this person delivered to the door, in this case, how can she not seize this opportunity?


    "With pleasure!" She said, with a little tiptoe, the red figure lifted her breath and swept towards the front, standing in the air.


    Xuanyuan Moze stood quietly in front of the gate of Tiandan building, and did not stop the Phoenix nine. When this side is stable, he will leave. Today''s incident just gives her a chance to shock people. He believes that after today, those who want to make Tiandan tower idea have to weigh their own weight before they want to make a move.


    When people saw the red figure rising in the air, the dazzling red dress swept through the air and opened a charming skirt flower. She stood in the air like that, looking at the old man in front of her. She was full of self-confidence and dazzling light, and the people below were dazzled


    This woman is really the world''s unique, such an excellent woman, perhaps, only the same outstanding man can be worthy of her!


    Their eyes moved to the black robed man in front of Tiandan building below. They were surprised that he was a man but didn''t show up at this time. Instead, he let the woman deal with it by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    However, at this moment, there was a sound of sword blowing in the air. When people looked back, they saw a gray and a red figure moving like the speed of light. The speed made them unable to see their body method. The air pressure in the air gradually dissipated, which made them feel the suffocation.


    In the shadow of swords and swords, they saw that the long sword of the woman in red burst out a flame. The flame wrapped around the sword and roared and roared like a beast. It was very fierce.


    At the moment of her sword cutting down, the flame suddenly burst out of the sharp sword, forming a beast with a big mouth flying towards each other.


    "Hooray! Roar


    Faintly, in the strong air current sound, there seems to be the roar of beasts. When the old man in gray saw that the fierce beast formed by the flame was flapping towards him with his mouth wide open, he was also shocked and quickly retreated with his long sword in his hand. Even so, his sword holding hand was still numbed by the shock. When the pain came, he could hardly hold the sword.


    He didn''t dare to deal with it carelessly. Instead, he lifted up ten percent of the spirit power breath in his body and gathered them together. The other hand condensed and the palm wind swept away: "broken heart palm!"


    With the aura of spiritual power visible to the naked eye, the palm wind suddenly burst out, and a huge palm formed by the aura of spiritual power clearly emerged, and beat the heart of Fengjiu fiercely, as if to take her life with this palm.


    When they thought that the woman in red couldn''t avoid it, they saw that she didn''t avoid it. Bai was also able to gather the spirit of her other hand and hit her.


    "Fire fist!"


    With a clear drink, a huge fist condensed by fire and formed by spirit breath was attacked when Feng Jiu hit out his fist. The roaring fist flame and the powerful imposing momentum were actually a blow that directly broke the opponent''s palm.


    "Hooray! Bang


    The fists and fists face each other, making a sound of air flow, followed by a loud sound. The air flow of the two strong men is scattered. In the air, a circle of spiritual power like water lines can be seen to the naked eye.


    However, Feng Jiu''s fist didn''t stop at this point. Instead, he rushed to the old man again. With a heavy blow of fire, he fell into his heart. For a moment, the fire wrapped the old man''s whole body, and the flame was burning at a speed that could not be prevented


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss! Ah "


    the sound of shooting down is afraid to ring, and then a scream of the old man spreads in the air.


    Looking at the scene in the middle of the air, all the people at the bottom were dumbfounded. They all said that the masters could only win or lose in an instant. Today, they saw it.


    It doesn''t have to fight at all. Just one move can make the other party die!


    When the other three saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically. The old man was the peak of the immortal saint, but he could be hit by the blow with fire. After his body rolled down to the ground, his Qi and blood rushed up. A mouthful of blood gushed from his heart, and his whole body breath was reduced. But in the blink of an eye, the powerful man was dying. Could he live like this?


    "Go


    The three drank, fighting for their lives to escape. Unexpectedly, when they turned to escape, they saw that the dozen men in black did not stop them, even the woman in red did not stop them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    See this, in the heart is uncertain, dare not stay quickly leave.


    Feng nine glanced at those who escaped, and faintly withdrew her eyes. She stood in the middle of the air, overlooking the people below. The cold voice contained a strong pressure, which also came out from her mouth.


    "Taking this opportunity today, I would like to say a few words. I have never been afraid of trouble. From today on, if someone insists on asking for trouble in Tiandan building, it is very likely that they will end up like the person below, or even worse, if they want to buy the pills of Tiandan building, everything must be done according to the rules. If you mess up my rules, you will have to follow the rules I''ll do it my way. "


    The crowd listened to the cold voice echoing in their ears, and they could not say anything else. With such means, such handling methods and such strength, who dares to make trouble in Tiandan building? Who dares to fight against her?


    Seeing the woman in red back to the building, the scene was quickly cleaned up, as if the previous events had not happened. The crowd gradually dispersed, some entered Tiandan building, some had already left, and the vendors who had previously moved away set up the stalls and yelled for business.


    "Dad, Sister Feng is so good!" Yang Xiaoer''s eyes are full of worship light, she knew for the first time that women can be so powerful.


    The master of the Yang family sighed: "it''s not only fierce!" It''s against the weather! At the corner of his eye, there were people from Nalan''s family in the crowd who were walking in the Danlou building that day. He was stunned and took his daughter and said, "go, let''s go in again. We haven''t said anything about the pill before."


    "Oh, Dad..." Yang Xiaoer was pulled to go inside and said: "Dad, don''t worry. Brother lenghua said even if he said it, but he is a manager."


    "You''re a girl, but he''s a man. Don''t always call him brother lenghua. You should call him" Leng Gongzi "or" Leng Guan Shi. " Yang''s master secretly turned his mouth. The young man looked like that. He didn''t look like he had any fighting power.


    "It''s brother lenghua. Don''t worry about it, Dad."


    "OK, I don''t care, I don''t care. You can toss as much as you like. I''ll ask the pill what to do." After entering the Tiandan building, the master of the Yang family waved her hand and let her go shopping by herself.


    "Dad, I''ll go home by myself when I''m back. I''ll go back after you''re busy." Yang Xiaoer said with a smile, and then squeezed into the crowd.


    "It''s a woman who doesn''t want to stay." Yang''s master shook his head and sighed. Then he went around to find Leng Hua''s figure.


    On the other side, after entering Tiandan building, the head of Nalan''s family, who was left on the first floor, was so angry that he kept saying: "this ungrateful son, let him introduce us. Look at him, in a blink of an eye, there is no human shadow. I really don''t know if he is my son and doesn''t think about us at all."


    On hearing this, Nalan Ziyan whispered in a low voice: "is the elder brother the son of my father, don''t my father know?"? If the elder brother hears this, he will be angry


    Hearing this, Nalan''s master turned back and patted him on the head: "what are you talking about? Can he not be my son? Can''t you hear me complaining? You are a good person at ordinary times. Why can''t you turn your mind? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    "Cough!"


    Nalanzi inkstone coughed gently. After looking around, he said in a low voice: "Dad, this is in public. How can you save me some face?" Just saying, the corner of the eye glimpses a black graceful figure, can''t help but a bright eye.


    "Dad, look for yourself! I won''t be with you. " Without waiting for his father to say anything, he walked quickly towards the graceful black figure not far away.


    "Frosty girl." Nalanzi inkstone came to the shadow and said to her with a smile: "do you still remember me? I''m nalanzi inkstone. We met the other day. "


    Leng Shuang looked at the man in front of her and nodded: "childe Nalan."


    "You remember me! That''s great. " He said joyfully, between the eyebrows is full of joy.


    Over there, when the head of Nalan''s family saw that his little son was talking and laughing in front of the girl dressed in black, he couldn''t help but stare at him: "this one is not easy to worry about!" Shaking his head, he turned around to see the pills on the first floor.


    "What''s up with Childe Nalan?" Leng Shuang looked at the person in front of her strangely for the first time. She told her his name after laughing at her. Today, she ran to her and laughed so inexplicably. What did he want to do?


    "Er, this..." He turned his eyes and said, "Lengshuang girl, I want to see some pills. Can you introduce them to me?"


    "I have something else to do. If you want to see pills, I can send someone to tell you." While speaking, he did not wait for Nalan Ziyan to react, so he saw that she went to one side and ordered a woman.


    "Take Mr. Nalan around to see the pills." After the explanation, she nodded to Nalan Ziyan and turned away.


    "Childe, this way, please." The woman made a gesture of invitation to nalanzi inkstone.


    Seeing this, Nalan Ziyan laughed and waved his hand: "no, you go to be busy with you! I''ll see for myself The people he wanted to accompany didn''t have time to accompany him. He didn''t have the mind to find others to accompany him. He might as well stroll freely.


    The medicine lady was slightly stunned for a moment, then nodded: "good, if you need, you can find your maid." After a courtesy, I left.


    In the attic, Mo Chen sat at the table, took a sip of tea, and said, "the strange fragrance of the city is really unexpected! Today, there are almost no people in other places. All the people come here to watch the fun. "


    He looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "how did you come up with this method?"


    Feng nine tiny smile: "I am refining pills people, want to refine such a pill and how difficult?" She poured two cups of tea, one moved to the nearby Xuanyuan Moze, the other to drink by herself.


    "People are curious. As long as we grasp this point, we will not worry that the guests will not come. What''s more, what I sell here are such things as pills and potions, which are expensive and can''t be bought by ordinary people. In fact, even if there are no visitors today, the reputation can be spread out after a long time, and the refining of strange fragrant pills is just to advance all these things."


    He laughed and asked, "what are the origins of those people today? I heard it was because you took a man into the backyard? If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, you will not be afraid to cause unnecessary trouble? "


    Feng Jiu was playing with the teacup in her hand and said with a smile, "some troubles can''t be avoided. It''s not a good way to deal with them if you just avoid them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    At this time, drink a cup of tea Xuanyuan Moze put down the cup in his hand, deep eyes fell on Mo Chen''s body, the deep voice also came out: "I should leave in a few days, in this period of time, you take care of her more."


    Heard this, Mo dust some surprised, the vision strange looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze one eye: "where are you going? How long How could he trust him to take care of Feng Jiu? Is this the sun up in the west?


    Feng nine heard this, then slightly Zheng under, she looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, reached out to hold his hand: "Ze, you don''t worry about it! Even if I am here, I will take good care of myself. With your strength, the people around me and several contract animals, who do you think can hurt me? "


    Xuanyuan Moze also held her hand, but did not speak, just looked at Mo Chen, as if waiting for a reply from him.


    See this, Mo dust gentle smile: "you rest assured, although don''t know where you go, but you want to stay there longer is no problem, ah nine here I will take care of, absolutely will not let her suffer injustice."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze faintly glanced at him, picked up the teapot to pour a cup of tea for himself, and also helped the tea cup in front of Mo Chen to add tea: "if I come back then and see her missing a hair, I will only ask you."


    Mo dust eyes light micro flash, looking at the tea in front of him and smiling: "you don''t worry, as soon as you go, I will move to live with Phoenix nine, so you can rest assured?"


    "Cough!"


    Feng Jiu, who was drinking tea, choked for a while and coughed twice. Mo Ze, the Xuanyuan nearby, glanced at him with one hand along her back. He held a cold face and said in a cold voice: "you just need to stand out when she needs help. Otherwise, you should stay away from her. I am more at ease."


    Listen to him even this gentleman said, Mo dust is a good mood of smile up: "you don''t worry about it! I have a sense of propriety


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the face of the banished immortal and his gentle and elegant style of writing, but he couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. He couldn''t help but wonder whether it was right or wrong for him to help take care of ah Jiu? How did he feel that he would put this man beside her, and he was more worried?


    See two people a person say, Feng nine helplessly shook his head: "OK, OK, don''t say so far, I can take good care of myself, such a big person, where need someone to take care of?"


    She looked at Mo Chen with a smile and said, "he is going to go on a long journey, but maybe he will come back soon. I have been worried since I decided to go far away. I can''t stand him any more." Although the words said, but the tenderness between the eyebrows is how can not hide.


    Mo dust looked at a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I understand, if you change to me, it will be so."


    He knew why he was not at ease. After all, Feng jiuchu arrived here. Although her strength was excellent, who knew that there was no one stronger than her in this world? To think of it, he is also worried that one day she may cause some trouble things can not be solved, and he is not in her side.


    Several people in the attic drinking tea chatting, until noon, Phoenix nine then to Mo dust way: "why not go to eat together?"


    "Yes, but we''d better go through the back door." Mo dust smile, warm voice said.


    Feng nine one listen to tiny consternation, and then chuckle out voice: "no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    The three left from the back door and went to the restaurant for dinner. Everyone in Tiandan building was busy and everything was in order


    After they left, Shuishui Xianjun also came to Tiandan building. He had smelled the fragrance of the medicine from last night. He found it in the early morning. Just before, when Feng Jiu had a fight with the old man at the peak of the immortal saint, he watched from the corner not far away.


    I believe that such a young woman can have such excellent cultivation. However, if you can be noticed by Xuanyuan Moze, how can she be an ordinary woman!


    After walking into the Dan building of the day, I was even more surprised to see the pills in it. I didn''t expect that all the pills in this hall were of such top quality. These pills and potions are really the treasure that can save lives in a critical moment.


    He looks like an ordinary old man, but his hair and beard are all white, so he looks like a fairy.


    After seeing the information on the first floor, he went to the second floor after registration to go to houdan. After Shuishui Xianjun went to the second floor, lenghua and Du fan looked at the information on the registration form and were not surprised.


    "Water stop fairy king? Isn''t this the master of the Lord Yan? "


    The two men lowered their voices and said that they knew about the Zhi Shui Xian Jun. they lived in Ling Fu, next to Feng Fu. He was the master of Lord Yan. This time, Yan left because his master asked him to go out with him. However, the master had met Zhi Shuixian, but they had not met him, and they could not recognize him.


    "Didn''t the wolf follow all the time recently? If he is, the wolf should be around here Leng Hua said, eyes around to see a familiar figure sitting in the corner of the first floor.


    Two people stepped forward and came to him. Leng Hua called out: "gray wolf, how are you here?"


    "I came with Xian Jun, he turned inside, and I''ll rest here." The wolf said powerless: "it''s too boring to follow Xianjun. How can this work fall on me?"


    On hearing this, Du fan and Leng Hua looked at each other and asked: "the water stop immortal gentleman you said is the old man in grey clothes? The one with white beard? "


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Gray wolf asked, stood up and asked in a low voice: "is he trouble you?"


    After listening to some of them, Du Fan said with a smile: "how can it be? We saw him go up just now. If it''s really him, we can entertain him. " After all, he is the master of the Lord Yan, so he can''t be treated as ordinary people.


    "Well! I''ll go up and have a look Cold Hua warm voice said, then turned to the second floor.


    Seeing this, the wolf approached Dufan and said, "Dufan, are the ghost doctor and my master in the attic? Can I go up there? " He had been squatting in the corner with Shuishui Xianjun and had seen the scene of ghost doctor''s action. If he had not followed zhishuixianjun, he would have rushed forward.


    "It''s no use going up now. They''re not in the building." Du Fan said with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "what does your master tell you to do, just do as you please." As soon as the words fell, he turned and left.


    The wolf sighed and thought about it. Then he went to the second floor of Tiandan building


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    On the day when Tiandan building opened, the whole city of Baichuan was a sensation. Almost overnight, the inner street of Xishi, which was originally occupied by few people, became the most bustling place. The shops in those two rows were also vied for rent. Various kinds of small stalls were put here, even the wall blocking the inner street was broken through so that people could walk around In other words, Tiandan building not only changed the desolation of the western city, but also brought prosperity to the area.


    Fengjiu, Xuanyuan Moze and Mochen, who went to the restaurant for dinner, went to Bibo lake to enjoy the scenery after dinner. There, they could not only go boating around the lake, but also sit in the bamboo forest pavilion to enjoy tea and play the piano. It can be said that it is a very quiet and quiet place.


    The three of them were drinking tea and chatting by the lake. Until it was getting dark, Mo Chen got up and left. Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu went back to Tiandan building.


    "Master, the old man wakes up." As soon as he entered Tiandan building, Leng Hua reported to him.


    Phoenix nine point under the head, see to Xuanyuan Mo Ze: "you don''t want to go to the attic to have a rest and wait for me?"


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and went to the attic.


    Feng nine with Leng Hua to the backyard wing room, into the wing room, fan Lin in the care of it, see her come and then stand up: "master son, he woke up."


    "Was the medicine given to him?" Feng nine asked, while coming to the bedside of the inner room, looking at the old man on the bed slowly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Grandfather tan." Feng nine smile squint a pair of eyes to look at the old man, the astonishment in his eyes and stunned to see in the eyes: "did not expect we meet again."


    "Is it you?" The old man obviously recognized her, but, I didn''t expect that young man, how could he become a woman? So, she''s a woman disguised as a man?


    "It''s me, Phoenix nine."


    She said with a smile, sitting on the chair beside the bed and looking at him: "how do you feel? Is it better? " While speaking, she naturally stretched out her hand for him and explored the situation in his body.


    "You saved me." He murmured, and finally knew why he should have died, how could he still be alive? It turned out that she saved him, but if she saved him, wouldn''t the people who pursued him after him would


    "No, I can''t stay here." He struggled to get up, but was pressed by Feng Jiu.


    "You don''t have to worry. You''re safe here, and those people can''t hurt you." Feng nine said, one side way: "I have spent a lot of effort to save you, you are not good now, can not get out of bed disorderly."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK to stay. " She laughed and asked fan Lin on one side: "did you let Grandpa Tan drink the potion?"


    "Not yet." Fan Lin took out the potion and handed it to her. He helped the old man up and sat down on the bed.


    Feng nine took over and unscrewed the lid and handed it over: "Grandpa Tan, drink this! It''s good for your health. "


    Looking at the transparent medicine, Tan was stunned and shook his head: "such things are too expensive, I can''t accept it." Just look at this potion and you can see it''s very valuable. How could he drink such a thing! I don''t know how rare she was to get such a valuable thing and how she could waste it on him.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine light smile: "this is I refine, not worth a few money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    One side fan Lin hears these corners of the mouth, master son refined out of the things which are not worth a few money? Everything is very valuable and even priceless, let alone the potions that the master and his son left behind in case of emergency. Where can we measure the value of these medicines with money?


    I don''t know who the old man is? How can the master call him grandfather tan? He also took out such precious pills and potions to treat him.


    "You made it?"


    Tan laowei Zheng, some surprised looking at the potion in the bottle, such things are actually her refining? Although he couldn''t see what grade it was, he could tell from the color that it was definitely not an ordinary potion. At least, he had never been exposed to this grade.


    "Well, drink first." Feng nine handed it to him and motioned him to drink it first.


    See, Tan old this just did not say more, think to drink first! His body is very hurt, but I don''t know how she saved her life? And what saved him? Why wakes up, he feels the injury in the body already alleviated a few minutes?


    Seeing old Tan drink, Fengjiu then laughed: "grandfather Tan, you can find him if you have something here. His name is fan Lin, he knows something about medicine. He will help you to take good care of your health. As for those people you are worried about, you don''t have to worry about them. They have come to you during your coma. You can rest assured that you can take care of yourself here."


    "Did those people come? Then you... " Tan old a startle, eyes can not help but look at Feng nine, but see that she is not hurt.


    "I wasn''t hurt, but those people ran away in a state of desperation." She held her chin in one hand and said with a smile and squint. Her voice stopped and she said, "Oh, by the way, the old man at the head is still dead."


    The old man was hit by her. In addition to the strength of the fist, the aura of spiritual power also accompanied the burning degree of the fire into the heart vein. Therefore, with only one blow, the old man was dying, and finally he lost his breath.


    "You..."


    Tan old shocked to open his eyes, some incredible, the head of the old man died? The other side is a strong one with the peak strength of Xiansheng. How could she even kill such a strong one?


    "By the way, Grandpa Tan, are you hungry? Well, how about that! I''ll ask people to cook some porridge for you. On the one hand, it can nourish your body, and on the other hand, it tastes good


    Then she looked at fan Lin on one side and asked, "do you know how to adjust the medicinal porridge?"


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates understand medicated food. I''m going to let people cook well and bring them here." Fan Lin said, bowing back out.


    "Who are you?" Tan can''t help but ask, his eyes to Phoenix nine, eyes have complex and inquiry.


    "My name is Fengjiu! Well, she''s still a woman. As for the rest... " She laughed: "it is more ability, more identity, and more people under the hand."


    Old Tan moved his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. What''s more! Isn''t that the Jubao building that she destroyed? With such appalling ability, he used to be so humble that he regarded him as an ordinary young man picking herbs.


    "Grandpa Tan, have a good rest! I''ll go first, and I''ll see you tomorrow. " Feng nine said, this just took lenghua out of the room, to the outside, just met back fan Lin, then told him to take good care of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    "Don''t worry, master! I''ll take good care of the elder. " Fan Lin said with a smile, watching them leave, this just entered the wing room.


    Tan, who had been lying down, saw that he came in, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "who is she? I''m here, and I''m not really going to cause trouble to her? "


    "Don''t worry, master! Since my master said he would be OK, he has the ability to deal with it. You can take care of yourself. " Fan Lin said, looking at the old man on the bed, he said with a smile: "no matter what my master is, as long as you know, she won''t hurt you."


    Tan laojing came down and did not speak again. Of course, he knew that Fengjiu would not hurt him. He was a man who had lived with him for a period of time, and his character was trustworthy.


    "Was it expensive for me to drink that potion just now?" Old Tan asked again, thinking about whether the things in his space ring could be equal to the potion?


    With a gentle smile, fan Lin said, "it''s not expensive, because it''s not for sale. There''s a housekeeper in the city who wants the potion and is willing to pay sky high price for it. My master doesn''t agree to sell it." While he was talking, fan Lin came to the table and poured a glass of water. He took it to the bedside and said, "master, have a drink of water."


    Tan old heard his words, half silent, the heart is more shocked. Such a precious thing, Fengjiu brought it to him like this? This, this how can!


    On the other side, after Feng Jiu came to the attic, he nestled in Xuanyuan Moze''s arms: "although I''m not very busy, how can I feel a little tired today! I don''t want to move at all. "


    Xuanyuan Moze stretched out his arms around her waist, and his deep voice said with magnetism: "if you are tired, you will sleep. I will be by your side. You can rest assured to sleep! I''ll take you back to rest later


    Feng Jiu, leaning against his arms, squinted, and both of them were lying on the soft couch. However, almost half of her people were lying in his arms, that is, lying on his body. This feeling was very wonderful, and she could not help bending the corners of her lips.


    "Well, I like to sleep in this way."


    She didn''t say a word. She was sleeping under him like this. Thinking of this sentence, her lips more and more smile curved up, thought too evil, if he knew what she was thinking in this brain now, he would look stunned!


    "You like to sleep like this. I''ll hold you." Xuanyuan Moze said, seeing that most of her people were lying on his body, and his mind did not think of anything else, but was distressed by the fatigue of her eyebrows.


    From last night busy to now, today also did not have a good rest, she must be tired.


    "But I haven''t heard Leng Hua and Du fan report today''s performance! I don''t know how many pills and potions have been sold today? " She fell asleep with her eyes closed, but whispered in her mouth.


    "It will be the same tomorrow." Xuanyuan Moze stroked her head, touched the soft ink hair, gently stroked along the ink hair, felt her breath relaxed, knew that she was asleep, then covered her body with a blanket on one side and held her quietly.


    Lenghua and Du Fanben are going to report today''s performance, but seeing the scene inside from the crack of the door, they look at each other for a moment and then quietly step down.


    "The master should be tired today, too! Let''s report to her tomorrow. " Du Fan said.


    "Well, let the master have a good rest." Leng Hua agreed and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Originally, Feng Jiu, who just wanted to have a rest for a while, fell asleep in the arms of Xuanyuan Moze. Xuanyuan Moze was worried that she was not comfortable sleeping like this, so she picked her up and went out after ordering her sleeping hole.


    "I''ll take her back. You can file today''s performance and show it to her tomorrow. You can share more of the things in the building. Don''t let her be too tired."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Yan. We will." After two people nodded and looked at each other, Du Fan said: "by the way, Lord Yan, there is something I want to tell you."


    Holding the familiar Phoenix nine in his arms, Xuanyuan Moze pulled up the cloak on her body and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, the water stop Immortal King came and took a fancy to the two pills on the second floor. At last, he replaced two pills with gold coins and medicines, both of which are life restoring pills."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze Mou Guang is tiny twinkle, he looks to two people, ask: "still have?"


    "In fact, he took a fancy to several other things, but there should be no corresponding medicine to change. We saw him standing in front of a bottle of Medicine on the second floor for a long time before leaving."


    In fact, they planned to tell the master about it, but when they saw that the master was asleep, they had no chance to say so. They had to wait until tomorrow to tell her. But since Lord Yan is the disciple of Shuishui Xianjun, and he will leave with him soon, it is better for him to know about it.


    "Well, I see." Xuanyuan ink Ze should a, then embrace Phoenix nine to leave.


    The two men looked at Yan Lord holding their master''s son to leave, and then they took back their eyes and went back to the building to deal with the rest of the matter.


    And out of the outside Xuanyuan Moze wrapped the Cape on Feng Jiu''s body and took her back to the courtyard of Fengfu. She went into the wing room, gently and gently put her on the bed, covered with quilt, and then walked out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, looking at the gray wolf guarding outside.


    "Master, today Zhi Narcissus also went to Tiandan building. He..." The wolf was about to tell him what the Narcissus had done today, and he raised his hand to stop it.


    "I know about this. Besides, to let you follow him is not to let you watch him, but to take care of him when necessary." Xuanyuan Moze frowned and told.


    Hearing this, the wolf sighed: "I know, but the Narcissus don''t have to do anything! He didn''t let his subordinates get too close to him, saying that he was disturbed, but he swore that his subordinates did not speak when they followed him


    Because of this, he has been holding back these days!


    "OK, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. You can go back to lingfu and take care of it." Xuanyuan Moze waved and said, turned around and went into the room, took off his coat and then lay down beside Feng Jiu, reaching out to embrace her sleeping in his arms.


    The next morning, when Feng Jiu woke up, he found himself in Xuanyuan Moze''s arms. Looking at the layout of the room, it was no longer in the attic of Tiandan tower. He looked at the person who had not woken up on the bed, raised a foot and was ready to step over Xuanyuan Moze. He saw that the sleeping man opened his eyes, stretched out his arms and put her arm around her Hold down and hold it in my arms.


    "Did I wake you up?" Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying said, and said: "you should let me sleep outside, so that I don''t have to turn over from you when I get up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    "You don''t sleep anymore?" Xuanyuan Moze hugged her and put his chin between her hair.


    "I can''t sleep when I wake up. I have to go to see Mr. tan today. I have to go and have a look at Tiandan tower." She lay down in his arms and asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    "In a few days!" He is not at ease to go now.


    "I''m fine here. You don''t have to worry about it. Your master should have been waiting for several days. Now that Tiandan building is opened, everything is stable. It''s no problem whether you are here or not."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze asked, "do you just want me to leave? I don''t know when I''ll be back when I went out this time, but I have a hunch that I can''t come back in a short time If things are easy to handle, his master would not say that the fate is uncertain.


    "I just thought that if you go early, you can come back earlier." She hugged him and laughed: "I''ll wait for you here. You''ll come back when you''ve finished your work. As for the things here, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it."


    "All right! I''ll go back to lingfu to see how my master is preparing. I won''t accompany you to Tiandan building today. " He said in a slow voice. He thought it was better to go early and return early.


    "Good." Feng Jiu responded, and then got up to dress and wash. After eating something, one went back to lingfu and the other went to Tiandan building.


    Feng Jiu, who came to Tiandan building, looked through yesterday''s performance list. After seeing what was sold on it, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "I didn''t expect that Erjie''s pills were also sold a lot. It seems that there are many Tibetan medicines in the family in the city."


    "Master, those miraculous medicines have been collected here. Please check them." Leng Hua hands over a space ring, such as this kind of precious medicinal materials, is generally handed over to the master, who refined pills or potions and other things.


    Feng nine took a glance, and then turned the herbs inside into her space and handed the ring to Leng Hua: "if the pills are not enough, make up, and the gold coins will be used for turnover."


    "Yes." Two people should a, and will yesterday stop Narcissus gentleman also bought pills said.


    Feng Jiu was surprised, but he thought that he was going to go overseas with Moze. He also understood that he wanted to buy pills. Such pills could be carried on his body just in case.


    "Well, I know about it. You go and do it!" She waved her hand and motioned for them to step back.


    "Yes." They answered, and then they turned and went out.


    On the first floor, Leng Hua sees Yang Xiaoer coming again. Seeing her, he instinctively wants to avoid it. After all, if he is entangled by her, it will be difficult for him to get away.


    "You deal with the front, I''ll go back first." Lenghua said, this just turned around, listen to Yang Xiaoer''s voice.


    "Brother lenghua!" Yang Xiaoer called out and walked towards him quickly.


    Du fan on one side saw a smile: "that little girl came to look for you again, or you should deal with it by yourself." Du fan patted him on the shoulder and turned away first.


    Seeing Du fan leave, Leng Hua smiles helplessly and shakes his head secretly. Then he turns to look at Yang Xiaoer, who is coming fast: "little girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother lenghua, I want to help here. Please tell Sister Feng for me! I can help the guests on the first floor. " She looked at Leng Hua with a smile and said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "This..." Lenghua hesitated to look at her: "you want to help here?"


    "Yes! Sister Feng said I could come here at any time? I thought I had nothing to do at home, so I came here to help, but I had to tell Sister Feng about it She looked at him with a smile and whispered, "and if you help here, you can often see brother lenghua."


    Smell speech, Leng Hua''s face on the gentle smile a stiff: "so! The master is in the attic. Go up and tell her, "I have something to do here, so I won''t go with you."


    "Good." She nodded and said, "then I will go up first." Said with a brisk pace to the upstairs.


    Because Yang Xiaoer often came to the attic, he didn''t get blocked. He just stood in the same place with a worried look on his face. He shook his head and sighed when he saw the shadow on the building.


    "What are you sighing about early in the morning?" Leng Shuang did not know when to appear beside him.


    "Sister." Leng Hua saw her and said with a smile, "Why are you here? Don''t you have to go up and serve the master


    "The master doesn''t have to wait on me. Let me come down and see if I can help you." Lengshuang said, looking at her brother, concerned asked: "what happened to you just now? Are you tired these two days


    "No He shook his head and laughed: "just now the second girl said she wanted to come to Tiandan building to help, so I asked her to ask the master in the attic." Said, his voice micro Dun, looking at his sister said: "sister, I feel that the second girl seems to me, seems to be particularly warm."


    On hearing this, Leng Shuang took a look at his jade like face and said, "well, this girl Yang is more in favor of a man with outstanding looks. Although you are indeed good-looking, the eight Feng Wei team leaders are not inferior in appearance, but she has a special love for you. One of the most important reasons is that you treat people with gentleness and courtesy."


    Speaking of this, Leng Shuang couldn''t help but show a smile. It was this smile that made her cold and beautiful face more vivid and moving.


    "The little girl''s character is straightforward, and she has no idea. I can see that she means something to you. Since you are not interested in others, you should make it clear to her as soon as possible."


    "Sister, you usually don''t talk much, but why do you tell me so much today? Sister, it''s really nice of you to laugh Leng Hua looked at her with bright eyes, and felt that her sister was more funny and gentle.


    When he was a child, he knew that his sister was very kind to him. He and his brother were dependent on each other. If they had not met the master, they would not have lived today. The cold elder sister has been with him for a long time, but he is no longer as indifferent as before.


    When he heard this, Leng Shuang glanced at him, and his smile on his face also narrowed up: "OK, I''ll look around, you go to be busy with you!" Say, then turn around to prepare to leave, but who knows, this turn around then see Na Na LAN Zi Yan to walk in.


    When Nalan Ziyan saw her, she couldn''t help but smile: "Lengshuang girl."


    Leng Hua took a look at nalanzi''s inkstone, and then looked at her frowning sister. With a smile, Leng Hua stepped forward and said, "master Nalan, how can you come here today? Is there anything you need to buy pills or something else? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "Oh, I''m free to come and have a look." Nalan Ziyan said, and his eyes looked at Leng Shuang on one side and said: "Lengshuang girl, are you busy today? I''d like to invite you to a cup of tea. Do you have time? "


    "Sorry, I''m busy. Excuse me." Leng Shuang said, turned and left.


    Nalan Ziyan stood there and looked at Leng Hua: "this, then I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll send you childe Nalan." Leng Hua, with a gentle smile, sent him to the door. However, seeing him standing at the gate without moving, he looked like he was trying to say something, so he asked, "what''s the matter with Childe Nalan?"


    "Lenghua, what does she like?" Nalan Ziyan asked. She had never done anything to please a woman before. She wanted to send jewelry and jade, but she thought she would not like it.


    Leng Hua said with a smile: "don''t worry, childe Nalan. My sister doesn''t have anything special to like. If this person is her favorite, even if it''s a gift of worthless things, she will take it as a treasure."


    "So it is." He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing him go, Leng Hua smiles and shakes his head back to Tiandan building. This nalanzi inkstone doesn''t know how, and actually fell in love with his sister. Unfortunately, his sister didn''t mean to him.


    Inside, he heard Yang Xiaoer''s joyful voice.


    "Brother lenghua, Sister Feng agreed." Yang Xiaoer came to him in front of him, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes and said to him: "Sister Feng agreed, she said I can help here in the future."


    "Well! You can ask me or Dufan if you don''t understand Leng Hua said with a smile.


    "Good." Crisp raw should a, a pair of eyes with love and joy can not hide looking at Leng Hua, straight see Leng Hua some embarrassment.


    Thinking of his sister''s words before, he said, "little girl, come to the backyard, I have something to say to you."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoer was a little surprised, but he was still happy to reply: "good." Then follow him to the back yard.


    There was no one in the backyard. They sat down at the table. Leng Hua looked at the little girl with a happy face in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open this mouth.


    "Brother lenghua, what do you want to tell me?" Yang Xiaoer asked crisply, holding his chin in both hands and looking at him with a smile.


    "You..." He opened his mouth, but his words turned again: "well, I want to ask you, did your father agree to come here to help you? Will he have a problem? " When he said this, he could not open the mouth with a sigh.


    "Brother lenghua, you don''t have to worry. My father agrees. He can''t help seeing me running here all day. He says that if I''m in Tiandan building, he can''t help it."


    "Well! That''s good. " He nodded, looked at her, and finally could only smile: "then you go to busy first! It''s on the first floor to help with the guests. "


    "Well, I''ll go to the front. If brother lenghua has anything to do, please call me." She said with a smile that she went to the front.


    Du fan came out of nowhere, chuckled to the table and sat down. Looking at the helpless Leng Hua, he said with a smile: "how can our gentle and elegant young master Leng Hua also face helpless?"


    "Don''t make fun of me." Lenghua shook his head, but a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "Obviously, I''m also handsome. How can no girl like me?" Du fan fan fan light fan with the wind, smiling face with confusion and doubt.


    Hearing this, Leng Hua couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why? Do you like the little girl? "


    Du fan laughed and shook his head: "the little girl is lovely and lovely, but her figure is too round and rolling, which is not my favorite type. I like the beauty with concave body and gentle personality."


    "Men all like to have good figure and outstanding appearance. It''s nature. Who would leave a beautiful woman with a good figure and go for a plump little girl?"


    "Dufan."


    Leng Hua called out to stop him from talking. Both of them caught sight of a light green dress in the corner of the courtyard. They thought that it was the little girl standing there listening to them. I''m afraid the girl would be very sad.


    As Leng Hua expected, Yang Xiaoer is standing there. When she overheard what they said, her tears were rolling in her eyes. She looked down at her round body and pinched her waist. She could not touch her waist at all. Thinking of this, she could not help crying.


    I didn''t think I was fat before, but now I hear this, but I feel sad. She did not dare to let them both find out and left quietly.


    Seeing that she left, lenghua looked at Du fan: "it''s too much of you to say that. After all, she''s a girl with a thin skin."


    Du fan fan said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth. Sometimes the truth sounds heartbreaking. However, the little girl is in her youth now. If you make up your mind, this figure should be able to change, which is more conducive to her looking for a good husband in the future, isn''t it?"


    Leng Hua shook his head: "that''s not the case. If you really like a person, you will like all of her. How can you dislike her because she is fat. What you fall in love with at first sight is beauty, but what you love for a long time is because you really fall in love with that person."


    Hearing this, Du fan began to laugh and jokingly said: "you have not met a woman with heart rate? How do you know love and love? Do you have someone to please you


    "I have kept up with the master for a long time, and naturally I know something about these things." Leng Hua said with a smile, "don''t you think the Lord Yan just falls in love with the face of the master?"


    "How could that be possible?" Du fan didn''t want to answer: "I heard that when Lord Yan and master met, the master''s face was destroyed. Even later, it was because of some things that they gradually came together. Even now, I believe that if the master lost everything, whether it was her appearance or her strength, Yan would love her as always."


    Leng Hua nodded and said with a smile, "so if you really fall in love with someone, you will fall in love with all her advantages and disadvantages. In the eyes of those in love, they are all advantages." Just like master and Yama.


    Hearing this, Du fan looked at Leng Hua seriously. After a while, he moved his eyes and asked with a smile, "so if you fall in love with that little girl, you won''t mind if she is chubby or not?"


    Leng Hua glanced at him and said leisurely, "the question is, do you think I will fall in love with her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    He had no heart and love. He just wanted to stay with the master and do well. How could he be attracted to the second girl!


    Du fan low laugh out a voice: "the world has no absolute, fate this kind of thing, who knows!" He stood up and walked out laughing.


    During the next day, Yang Xiaoer kept away from lenghua and did not dare to come to him again, because Du fan''s words made her feel inferior, especially Leng Hua''s gentle temperament and excellent appearance. As long as she thought of Du fan''s words and saw lenghua again, she could not raise her head.


    Lenghua see this some accident, see her avoid him, then also did not say more.


    Feng Jiu deals with some things in Tiandan building. After refining a furnace of elixir, he prepares to go back to Fengfu first. However, when he gets to the first floor, he sees Yang Xiaoer mopping the cupboard listlessly and calls lenghua to ask.


    "What''s wrong with the waiter? See her in the morning still a face excited, how is it like this now? Is she not used to it? "


    Leng Hua could not help but smile bitterly and told her something about the morning.


    "That''s it. I saw that she has been avoiding me since the morning, and I dare not look up at me when she talks. I wonder if Du fan has said too much, so I don''t need to talk to her?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile: "originally is such, OK, you are busy you go! She''ll leave it to me. " She signaled Leng Hua to leave, and then she went to Yang Xiaoer.


    "Waiter."


    "Sister Feng." Yang Xiaoer raised his head and looked at her: "are you going back?"


    "Well, I''m going back. How are you? Are you still used to it today? " She asked with a smile.


    "Habit, it''s not hard to help here." She said and lowered her head. Although it''s not difficult to work here, she also found that the people who buy things like those beautiful and well built medicine maids, and they are not very willing to look for her.


    See this, Feng nine smile: "I still plan to go out to buy something, you accompany me to go together!"


    "Good." She should a, this just walked out from the counter, followed Feng nine out of the door.


    Outside, she bowed her head all the way, her hands wringing the corner of her clothes, as if thinking about things, occasionally looked up at Feng nine, but again a pair of eager to speak and stop appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have something to say to me? " See her not open mouth, Feng nine then smile to ask.


    Yang Xiaoer looked at her side. Her face was beautiful, she was dressed in red, and her figure was convex and backward. Walking in the street, many people turned back to see her. The amazing and obsessed eyes of those men and the envious and envious eyes of women all fell on her.


    "Sister Feng, do men like beauties? Do you like beauty instinctively


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile, while walking, while she and Xuanyuan Moze know things with her said, while in the market to buy some things, ready to go back to let Ze in the side.


    "In this way, my face was still disfigured at that time, and I have been fighting all the time. I don''t know when I gradually came together. In fact, men''s love for beauty is instinctive. However, it''s not the appearance and body that can really keep a man''s heart, but you, the beauty of human heart, is the real beauty."


    She smile, looking at her side: "if a person really love you, then no matter you are fat or thin, in his eyes you are the most beautiful, no one can compare with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Hearing her words, Yang Xiaoer looked at her in a daze and asked, "Sister Feng, if I want to lose weight, can you help me?"


    "You have to move more and sweat more. If you have your own determination, you can lose weight without my help." She looked at her, and laughed: "however, you don''t have to be too thin, the meat is also very cute."


    Wen Yan, Yang Xiaoer secretly determined that he must change. So, after walking with her for a while, she went home first.


    Feng nine see her whole person did not have the previous low mood, then smile, also returned to the Phoenix House.


    In Ling mansion, Xuanyuan Moze and Zhi Shuixian Jun have agreed on the departure time, which is set for tomorrow. Although Xuanyuan Moze thinks it is a little fast, he should go early and return early.


    "I want to see you again tonight." Waterstop immortal gentleman looks at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to say.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to change some more pills from her." Waterstop fairy king said directly, and did not hide his intention.


    Xuanyuan Moze got up and took him to Fengfu. When passing through the small gate between the two houses, the water stop fairy king was not surprised. There is only one wall between the two houses? And it''s connected here? He has lived here for some days, but he didn''t find out.


    When they arrived at the Fengfu, Fengjiu did not come back. They sat in the courtyard for a while and drank a cup of tea. Until, the gray wolf came forward quickly: "master, the ghost doctor is back."


    Outside Phoenix nine slowly walked into the courtyard, saw them two people sitting there, Leng for a while, then moved forward: "Xianjun, Ze, how are you here?" I didn''t expect to see both of them sitting in this courtyard.


    "My master said he wanted to change some pills from you." Xuanyuan Moze said, the deep black pupil with a trace of smile to look into the Phoenix nine.


    She knew what he meant by looking at him. Then he went up to the table and sat down. He looked at the narcissus and asked with a smile, "what pill do you want?"


    The water stop fairy king looked at her and asked, "do you have any magic weapon you need? I may not have many elixirs in the last year, but I have many magic weapons that I can exchange with you for pills and potions


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other. The former did not speak, but took a sip of tea from the cup, while the latter laughed. He took out three medicine bottles from the space and placed them on the table top, and then took out a bottle of medicine.


    "I know that Xianjun has changed two pills. I don''t know. How many of them are suitable for Xianjun?"


    The water stop immortal gentleman looked at her, then dropped his eyes on a few medicine bottles in front of her and asked, "what pills are these? What''s the effect? "


    "This is internal elixir, no matter how many internal injuries can be cured. In the middle of the bottle is the sixth level detoxification pill. I believe Xianjun should know what kind of poison can be neutralized. I won''t say more. As for this bottle, it''s Shengji Zhixue powder. It''s inevitable to get hurt when you''re not on the road. This bottle of medicine can be used for all injuries."


    She said in a slow voice. After a pause in her voice, she picked up the last bottle of potion: "as long as you take this potion, your strength will be improved in an instant. This is a treasure that can live in a critical moment. I think Xianjun should be the most needed one. What does Xianjun think?"


    The water stop fairy King nodded and took things out of the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Looking at the magic utensils and miraculous medicines on the table, Feng Jiu was surprised. I didn''t expect that the Narcissus collected so many things, and everything looked very good.


    "Choose yourself!" Water stop immortal gentleman said, give those things to her to pick, and he is looking at those pills and potions.


    Feng Jiu picked and looked at it. At last, he took a lot of immortal utensils that could protect his life, as well as a few precious elixirs with the year on. Finally, he returned the other things to him.


    "Xianjun, I just want these." She said, pointing to the selected ones.


    The Narcissus gentleman glanced and nodded: "you are not greedy." He didn''t take all his stuff.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and didn''t say much. Instead, she took out a bottle of pills: "this one is a strange fragrant pill. It also has the effect of avoiding poisons. Please keep it!"


    "I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you both!" The water stop immortal gentleman took Feng Jiu''s elixir, and selected two self-defense magic tools to her.


    "In this case, I will accept it impolitely." She laughed and put everything away, ready to give Leng Hua some of them to take to defend themselves.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow. We''ll have an early rest tonight." Water stop Xian Jun stood up, said to Xuanyuan Moze, then turned back to Ling Fu first.


    When the Narcissus left, Feng Jiu took out the things in the space: "I went to buy some things when I just came back. You may need them if you take them in the space. In addition, a few days ago, I asked people to make a dozen sets of clothes for you. I just went to take them, and you took them all."


    "And this is for you, too."


    She handed him a spiritual fruit packed in an ice box: "this is the fruit of the bottle tree in space. At the beginning, Laobai ate one of them, but it turned into a white dragon. Later, I found out that the fruit beast can mutate to improve its strength, while the immortal cultivator can also improve the strength of a realm by eating it. If he is lucky, he can also produce a mutation spirit root from it."


    "Mutant roots?" Xuanyuan Moze was slightly surprised: "is this the spirit fruit?"


    "Well, I read it from an ancient book, but I haven''t eaten it myself. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Besides, there are only a few fruits on the bottle tree. I know from the ancient books that this kind of bottle tree blooms and bears fruits for hundreds of years, and only a few fruits can be produced at one time. If you go overseas this time, you can find a chance to take the fruit and see the effect."


    "Well." He nodded to answer a, told: "this fruit matter you don''t want to be known by other people, lest cause trouble."


    "I know." She said in a soft voice, "on the contrary, you must pay attention to your safety when you go overseas this time. Don''t be careless. You must come back to see me well."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip Cape tiny Yang, holding her hand: "I know, don''t worry about it!"


    "I asked the kitchen to prepare some food and wine. Let''s go to the pavilion in front of me." Feng Jiu suggested.


    "Good."


    He took her hand and went out. After a circle in the garden, he came to the pavilion and sat down. They chatted for a while. After a while, the servant brought some wine and vegetables.


    They enjoyed the tranquility and serenity of this moment in the pavilion, and they didn''t go back to the courtyard to rest until it was getting dark


    In the morning of the next day, Fengjiu came to lingfu and sent Xuanyuan Moze and zhishuixian Jun to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "Xianjun, Ze will go overseas with you. I don''t know when he will return, but I hope he will be fine whenever he comes back." She said, looking at the narcissus.


    Hearing this, the water stop fairy King''s eyes flashed slightly: "don''t worry! I will do what I can to make him come back safely. "


    Xuanyuan Moze listened to Feng nine''s words, then his heart across a warm current, he stretched out his hand to embrace her, and kissed her forehead: "don''t worry! Don''t worry about me. Just take care of yourself


    "Well, so are you." She put her arms around his waist, greedily smelled the breath on his body. After a long time, she let him go: "take care all the way."


    Xuanyuan Moze took a deep look at her. Then he turned around and left with his master. They went out of the house and went straight to defend the sword. Soon they disappeared in sight


    "Ghost doctor, you don''t have to worry. The master will come back safely." The wolf said in the back. He and the shadow are both left, but the master is alone and follows zhishuijun away, and I don''t know when he can come back.


    "Well, go back!" Feng nine said, this just turned back to the house.


    In the next few days, she sometimes practiced in the mansion, and sometimes went to Tiandan building to refine pills. The days gradually became busy. In addition to people from Baichuan city who came to Tiandan building to buy pills, people from other towns also came after hearing the news. However, at first, some ordinary people and some monks came. After a day or two, the people in and out gradually became only one People of status.


    Because the pills in Tiandan building are not cheap, not to mention the ordinary people can not afford to buy, even some ordinary casual repair can not afford to buy, let alone those on the second floor who still need some elixir on the ring to change pills.


    Most of the pills made by Fengjiu are refined with dozens of precious elixirs. Naturally, the prices can''t be close to the people. However, there are no low-grade pills in Tiandan building. Gradually, Tiandan building has become a place for people with status.


    "Master, the president of the refining guild came again and said he wanted to see you." Leng Hua came to the backyard and looked at the master who was choosing herbs in the yard.


    "No Feng nine head also did not lift say.


    Smell speech, cold Hua tiny pause for a moment, this just way: "that belongs to go down to return to them." Although he thought it would be better to meet with the president of the alchemy guild, obviously the master was not interested in them, but he didn''t know whether this rejection would make them hate? After all, President fan has asked for a meeting many times.


    When Leng Hua turned to leave, Du fan also walked in: "master, today a man with a medicine order came to ask for medicine. This is the medicine order."


    Feng nine glanced at that medicine make one eye, ask: "what medicine does that person ask for?" Speaking, the hands of the selected action is still not stopped.


    Tiandan building has issued some medicine orders and pills. Anyone who has the medicine order or pill in his hand can come to her for the corresponding medicine as long as he has all the things she wants.


    "The man said he would not speak until he saw the master." Du fan lowered his head and said.


    "Smell speech, Phoenix nine stop to come, she patted the dust on her hand, not slow way:" in this case, will people come in, I have a look! "


    "Yes." Du fan answered, and then turned and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    At this time, the chairman of the alchemy guild outside was chatting with the man who asked for the medicine. He looked at the medicine order in the other party''s hand and was curious: "I heard that there are not many ghost medicine orders sent out by Tiandan building. You are not from Baichuan city. How could you hold the medicine order?"


    The man who asked for the medicine was a middle-aged man, followed by four powerful friars. Seeing that the other was the president of the alchemy Association, he said: "this is Gu Mou who spent a lot of money and energy to buy it from others. Although he is not from Baichuan City, I heard that Dan Jieli''s ghost doctor was very skillful on that day, so I came to see him."


    "I see." President fan suddenly nodded and saw Leng Hua come out and asked, "Leng Guan Shi, can the landlord see me?"


    "President fan, I''m really sorry." Leng Hua said apologetically.


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help being disappointed: "I know. The landlord has a guest today. I''ll come back another day and I''ll leave first." He said, bending his hand, smiling at the middle-aged man, and then turned away.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed slightly. Unexpectedly, the owner of the Dan building, the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, even the chairman of the alchemy guild could not see him. But he was surprised. At this time, he was not surprised. If it was not for holding the medicine order, he might not have seen the ghost doctor.


    At this time, Du fan came out and made a gesture of invitation to the middle-aged man: "please follow me, your servant will wait here for the moment."


    The middle-aged man confessed to him behind him, and then he followed Du fan to the back yard. When he came to the backyard, he saw that there was only a woman in red in the courtyard who was selecting herbs. Thinking of the description of the ghost doctor Fengjiu, he knew that the woman in front of him was the ghost doctor Fengjiu, the owner of the Dan building.


    "Gu met the ghost doctor." He went forward and bowed his hands and saluted him. He didn''t despise the other party because he was a woman and was young.


    Feng nine looked up at the visitor and said, "please sit down." She motioned to the side of the table, and then put down the things in her hands, picked up the side of the medicine order to come to the table and sit down.


    Du fan let people carry two cups of tea, then wait on one side, standing still.


    "What medicine do you want?" She played with the medicine order in her hand and asked, not about its origin, nor about other things, but about what medicine he wanted.


    He said respectfully and sincerely: "ghost doctor, today I''m here to ask for medicine for my son. He came back from outside a few months ago with a wound on his body. He didn''t say that. We didn''t pay much attention to it. But later, all the other injuries were healed, but there was a wound that looked like a scald. No matter what medicine was used, it was still festering, and now it is more and more serious, I want to ask for a medicine that can make my son''s wound recover, and ask the ghost doctor to give me the medicine. "


    Hearing this, Feng jiulue pondered: "canker after scald? Like this kind of injury general Shengji Huoxue ointment will have an effect, if not, it is not a simple scald


    She looked at the upright middle-aged man in front of her eyes and asked in a slow voice, "will your son come with you on this trip?"


    "Yes, but because his wound was festering and smelling, I asked him to live in a courtyard first and didn''t come to Tiandan building with me."


    "Afternoon! In the afternoon, you will bring people here. There is a side door in the backyard. You can come in from this side She pointed to the side door outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was overjoyed and quickly got up to thank him: "then I''ll go back to prepare now and bring the baby with me in the afternoon."


    "Well." Feng nine points the head, let Du fan send him, after two people go out, Feng nine again went to see Tan old.


    "How are you today, Grandpa tan?" She came into the room and sat down.


    "It''s much better. You can get out of bed and walk." Tan said, looking at Phoenix nine: "thank you very much this time. If it''s not for you, I may not be able to save my old life. Don''t call me grandfather tan. I really can''t afford your grandfather. If you look up to me, please call me Mr. Tan!"


    She laughed and said, "OK." She answered, and then asked, "what are you going to do next? If you don''t have any other plans or places to go, in fact, you can stay here and help me


    Hearing this, Mr. Tan was surprised: "is that ok? Can I stay here? " If she had not been able to live in that place, she would not have been able to return to.


    "Of course, you can look after something for me here, and it''s easier to help me in the building." She said with a smile, "let''s arrange it like this! You should take good care of yourself, and then you will live in the Danlou building on this day. Then I will introduce some of the people downstairs to you


    Tan old look hard to hide the excitement: "I am old Tan this life, after is your." She saved him and gave him a home. How could he not repay her well!


    After staying in the room for a while, Feng Jiu left. After dealing with the matters in the backyard, she went to the attic to rest. Leng Hua said in the afternoon that the family member had come.


    In the backyard of Tiandan building, in addition to the middle-aged man, there is also a man in his twenties and thirties. The man is in a dark blue robe. He has a strong figure and a firm face. He is somewhat similar to the middle-aged man. At this time, he is sitting and drinking tea. His expression is calm and indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t care about whether he can cure his injuries.


    When Feng Jiu came in, she saw the man in the dark blue robe. Even if the man was sitting upright, it gave people a very tall feeling. It was actually similar to her brother Guan Xilin. What made her look at most was the calm and indifferent temperament of the other side.


    "Ghost doctor." Seeing that Fengjiu is coming, Gu Jiazhu gets up and smiles: "this is my son, Gu Xiangyi."


    Gu Xiangyi stood up, but did not salute, just nodded: "ghost doctor." Then, the eyes will quietly look at the Phoenix nine, and many people, the first time to see Phoenix nine, each other''s eyes are amazing.


    However, Feng Jiu noticed that the other side, in addition to the first sight of her amazing, soon recovered as usual, with ordinary eyes and appreciation of her, this disposition, this determination, but also rare.


    "Ghost doctor, it''s like this. My son''s injury is on this shoulder. Because of the serious wound, the right hand has no sense, so..." This is to explain that his son did not see the ceremony.


    Feng nine laughed and said, "it''s OK, sit down!" She motioned for two people to sit down, which is appropriate to Gu: "put out your hands."


    Gu Xiangyi put his left hand out on the table top, saw the other party stretched out his finger and pressed it on his wrist to explore the pulse. After a while, he took back his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    "Take off your coat and I''ll see the wound." Feng Jiu indicated.


    For, Gu Xiangyi slightly pause, some hesitant looked at her one eye, way: "ghost doctor, I this wound some frightening." After all, it''s a woman. He thinks it''s better not to scare her.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "is the wound frightening? It doesn''t matter. I haven''t met a wound that scares me


    The owner of the family nearby could not help but say: "ghost doctor is a doctor. What kind of wound has not been seen? Come on, I''ll take your coat off He was worried that the hand on his right could not take off his clothes.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    He refused his father''s help. He untied his belt and took off his coat. However, his coat was better off. When he got to the inner one, it was not easy to take off. Moreover, he simply took off a piece of clothes, and sweat had already seeped on his forehead.


    See this, Phoenix nine to the side of the cold frost way: "cold frost, help him take off the clothes, there are also bound cloth also removed."


    "Yes." Waiting for the side of the frost should a, two steps forward to the Gu Xiangyi side to help him undress.


    Facing a woman''s sudden approach, Gu Xiangyi instinctively stepped back: "no, I''ll ask my father to help."


    Seeing this scene, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and gazed at Gu Xiangyi with great interest.


    And Lengshuang saw the situation also pause for a moment, looked at the man in front of him, and looked at his own master.


    "Let the ghost doctor and cold girl laugh at me. My son''s character is a little strange, but he has no malice."


    "Never mind. Just take off your clothes." Feng nine a hand holding cheek, eyes with a smile staring at the father and son.


    Gu Xiangyi is a little uneasy to hear this. How can this sound so strange? He took a look at the ghost doctor. He saw that the other side''s face was smiling, and his eyes were staring at him with a bit of fun, while the woman in black named Lengshuang was cold and walked back to one side and stood quietly.


    He couldn''t help but wonder that there was a famous teenager behind the ghost doctor. Why didn''t she ask the boy to help him when she asked someone to take off his clothes and open the cloth on the wound? Called the woman in black instead?


    I don''t know what kind of person this ghost doctor is? They all seem to behave differently from normal people.


    As the lining was removed and the cloth strips on the wound were untied, a canker smell even heavier than before was emitted, which made Gu Xiangyi feel a little embarrassed.


    Feng Jiu, who smelled the smell, raised his eyebrows, looked at the wound, and then stood up. The wound was in the position where his right arm was connected to his shoulder. The ulcerated area was as big as a palm, and the shoulder bone could be seen in the ulcerated area. The situation was very serious. To Fengjiu''s surprise, with such a wound in his body, he could still look calm, It''s not easy.


    "What did you do with the wound? What did you get hurt? " She inquired, looking at the resolute face and the calm look of Gu Xiangyi.


    Gu Xiangyi pause for a moment, this just way: "it is in the volcanic forest encountered volcanic eruption, was ejected out of the rock oar hot."


    Smell speech, Feng nine some surprised, in the eyes across a trace of doubt: "even if the magma is hot to should not be so serious, isn''t that magma what special place?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Gu Xiangyi''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "ghost doctor doesn''t know the volcanic forest?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been here long." She shook her head and said.


    "Volcanic forest is a forest that most people go to experience here. However, a big volcano in the deep will erupt every three months. Although there is danger in eruption, precious materials will be ejected from the underground rock oars when the volcano erupts. Because the magma contains special materials, even the ground can dissolve, let alone human skin It''s meat. "


    "At that time, I was only splashed by some small rock oars, but later I used the medicine, but it didn''t work, which made the wound more and more serious."


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and said to the two people: "the wound has deteriorated to the bone. If you don''t deal with it as soon as possible, the hand will be small, and it is very likely that there will be no human life."


    She looked at Gu Xiangyi and said, "if you had not taken pills to suppress the internal fire in your body, the internal fire caused by the wound alone would have been enough to make you poison fire attack your heart."


    Hearing this, the father and son were moved. It''s really because there have always been pills to suppress the toxic fire, because the wound is festering and inflamed. If the poisonous fire can''t come out, it will be forced to the body. If it wasn''t for those pills, it would not have lived until now.


    As far as they know, none of the people who were scalded by the volcanic magma can survive. They come here to have a try. After all, a glimmer of hope always has a ray of vitality.


    "Please help the ghost doctor." Said the owner of the house.


    Feng nine laughed and said, "the owner should know my rules here."


    "I know, besides the medicine order, there must also be corresponding gold coins and miraculous drugs of 500 years old. I have brought them all." Gu''s master said in a hurry and took out three kinds of miraculous herbs of 500 years from the space.


    However, Feng Jiu shook his head when he looked at the three kinds of miraculous drugs: "although these three kinds of miraculous drugs are good for 500 years, they are not what I need, nor are they necessary for the treatment of Childe''s injury. Therefore, your three miraculous medicines are of no use to me."


    Hearing this, Gu''s master''s face turned pale. He looked at Feng Jiu and Gu Xiangyi. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. These medicines are rare miracles in his family. They are rare for 500 years. They are still hard to collect. Now, they are not the miracles she needs. So


    Gu Xiangyi listened and frowned. He looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "is the ghost doctor sure to cure my injury?"


    "Of course." Feng Jiu nodded with a smile.


    "What are the conditions of the ghost doctor? As long as I can do it, I will never refuse. "


    When he heard his son''s words, the head of the family responded. He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "as long as the ghost doctor can save my son, I will never forget this great kindness. If I have orders in the future, I will not refuse."


    Feng Jiu shook her head, looked at Gu Xiangyi, and said with a smile, "it''s not so serious. I just need you to help me with one thing."


    Smell speech, Gu family father son tiny surprised, ask: "what matter?"


    "I know that your family is a family engaged in miraculous medicine business. All I want is that you will deliver the elixir that we need every month in Tiandan building. Of course, you will not lose money in terms of price. What you have to do is to help us collect the elixir and supply it to Tiandan building."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Only, just like this?"


    The owner of the family is a bit incredible. Is this not to let them be the panacea supplier of Tiandan building? It''s a cooperative relationship, not to mention for them, it''s a wonderful thing for any family in the business of panacea.


    However, what made them even more surprised was that she had only half a day to know that they were engaged in medicine business? When he thought of the three herbs of five hundred years that he had just taken out, I couldn''t help blushing.


    Although the miraculous herbs of the five hundred and fifty years old were not easy to come from and are their treasures, it is not difficult for a family of medicinal herbs like their families to want such herbs. It only takes time.


    However, the other side did not care, but threw out such a cooperation opportunity, which made him feel that he had some villain''s heart.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "all the miraculous medicines I want are top-notch. They can''t be brought to me. Besides your family, I have another source of elixir. However, if you want to do a big business, you can''t lack it."


    Gu Xiangyi nearby listened and nodded: "this is no problem. I will see all the miraculous medicines you want in Tiandan building in the future."


    "Good." She nodded with satisfaction and said to him, "come in with me." He turned and went to another empty room.


    Gu Xiangyi followed, and the owner of the family wanted to follow, but was stopped: "the owner of the family is waiting here!"


    When he got to the room, Feng Jiu motioned for him to lie down on the bed. He took out a knife from the space to disinfect it, and said, "the rotten flesh of your wound must be removed before you can apply the medicine. Otherwise, it is useless to take the medicine. The process of removing the rotten flesh of the wound is a little painful. You should bear with it."


    "Well."


    Gu Xiangyi responded, lying on the bed without moving, until, a burst of pain hit, his body immediately tensed up, the sweat on his forehead also gradually seeped out, drop by drop.


    Next to Leng Huajing stood, while watching the master wearing a mask to remove the carrion from the wound, and clean up the wound. As time went on, the rotten flesh of the wound was removed, resulting in a fist sized hole. The shoulder was covered with black due to the toxic fire. His master took a sharp knife and scraped it down With the black bone, until the black fire is cleared, the wound was smeared with light green transparent ointment.


    The cold feeling seeps into the flesh and bones, which makes Gu Xiangyi unable to help but breathe out gently. The cold feeling gradually eases the burning pain of the wound, and the numbness disappears. What comes out is the kind of heart penetrating cold and faint. Under this cold, he feels that the fingers of his right hand, which had no consciousness before, gradually recover consciousness.


    Feng Jiu put away the knife after cleaning and disinfecting, and cleaned his hands. Then he took off his mask and stood up: "the wound has been treated, and the ointment has been applied. Here is the plaster, which has the effect of generating muscle and relieving pain. You should go back sooner or later, and the wound will take about half a month to recover."


    Thank you very much He got up and sat up, looking slightly at the ointment wound on his shoulder.


    "Leng Hua, bandage his wound." Feng nine confessed, the voice fell and went out first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    When Gu Xiangyi walked out after dressing the wound, he just heard his father asking the ghost doctor why he wanted to cooperate with them? When he heard this, he stopped. Indeed, he did not understand why she wanted to cooperate with them.


    Feng nine heard this with a smile and said, "of course, it is to value the integrity and credibility of your family."


    Smell speech, the home owner looked at her deeply: "thanks to the ghost doctor, you can rest assured, I will not let you down."


    Feng nine micro nodded: "then find another time to talk about cooperation."


    "Good." The owner of the house looked at the son who came out. Seeing that his face was paler than before, he came up to him and said, "appropriate, what do you think?"


    "I''m fine, father." Gu Xiangyi said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu: "ghost doctor, we''ll visit again another day."


    Feng nine showed a trace of smile, and then looked at lenghua: "send two for me."


    "Master Gu, this way, please." He made a gesture of invitation and took them out.


    "Goodbye." They said, and then turned away.


    After a while, Leng Hua came back: "master, they have gone."


    "Well." Feng nine o''clock head, see Luo Yu walked in: "master son, have news."


    "Well? What''s the news? "


    "It''s Han Rong, the master''s son, who has news about him."


    Luo Yu said, seeing the smile on the master''s face, he said in a deep voice: "he is really in the devil''s way, and his subordinates have received the news that he will go to the volcanic forest recently to collect a kind of volcanic natural material. If you want to take his life, this is an opportunity."


    Since the master came back, he let people secretly investigate the news of Han Rong, and it was only today that he got the news. Han Rong made Feng''s family suffer so much. He believed that the master would never let him go when he knew the news.


    "Volcanic forest? Ha ha... "


    She chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes. She walked step by step in the hospital. For a long time, she ordered: "lenghua, when it comes to cooperating with the family, you can talk with them. Tiandan building is here. At present, ordinary people will not provoke us. I will go to the volcanic forest, and then I will keep the fire phoenix. ¡±


    hearing this, several people couldn''t help but look at each other. Luo Yu asked, "master, why don''t you let us go? We have also seen his portrait and recognize the Han Rong. If we go, would it be better for the master to stay here? "


    "If Han Rong is easy to deal with, he will not live till now." Feng jiugou lip sneered: "since he took the house, I know that people from Yan hall and I are looking for him. He has rarely gone out and stayed with the devil. Now that I have the opportunity, I naturally have to meet him in person."


    "With Han Rong''s cunning, even if you go there, I don''t feel relieved. I have to do it myself. It happens that I also want to see the natural material in the fire mountain forest. If it is useful, I will bring back some."


    She said slowly, looked at a few people, and then said with a smile: "if there is something that can''t be solved, you can go to Mo Chen. I''ll ask him to help watch Tiandan building during this period."


    "Master, if you decide to go in person, why don''t you ask Mr. Mo Chen to accompany you? We can rest assured that if we only let you go, we will worry about... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "No, it''s more convenient for me to move. What''s more, Mo Chen is like a moving pearl of the night, which is dazzling everywhere. I''m not asking for trouble if I let him follow him." She chuckles, with the appearance of Mo Chen and the temperament of banishing immortals, which is so easy to hide?


    "But..." They want to say something, but they are stopped.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry! It''s not the first time I''ve been walking alone. " She waved her hand to show that they didn''t have to say more, and then she said to Luo Yu, "you can sort out the information and data for me, and give it to me later."


    "Yes." Luo Yu responded, and then turned to leave.


    "If someone comes to ask for pills or potions while I''m away, you can handle them. If you can''t handle them, wait until I come back." Feng Jiu tells Du fan and Leng Hua.


    "Yes." They answered.


    After the explanation, she went to the attic, took out the transmission shaft from the space, looked at it and found the landmark of the fire mountain forest with a smile.


    "It''s a real treasure, almost free to come and go." She said in a soft voice, but her heart moved. I wonder if there are overseas places on it?


    So, she looked at it carefully and found that there were no overseas landmarks on the transmission shaft, but there were places like the Phoenix emperor.


    "There is no overseas land, but the Phoenix emperor, so it is easy to go back." She whispered, took a look at the shaft, and finally put it away.


    She dealt with some things in Tiandan building and made arrangements. Until the evening, Luo Yu brought her the sorted materials. She told her that she would go back to Feng''s house first, and asked people to send a message to Nalan''s house tomorrow, asking him to come to Fengfu.


    In the morning of the next day, Mo Chen came to Feng''s house. Under the leadership of Leng Shuang, he went to the inner courtyard. Looking at the table in the courtyard, there were several dishes and drinks, and Feng Jiu, who was smiling at him, his eyes flashed slightly and walked forward with a smile.


    "What day is it? Would you invite me to drink in the house? "


    "Didn''t I tell you to buy you a drink? These are my treasures. " Feng jiuxiao said with a smile and poured him a glass of wine. At the same time, he jokingly said, "don''t worry. I don''t pour three cups of wine. You can rest assured."


    Smell speech, Mo dust smile, he a lift clothes robe to sit down at the table, this just way: "you still say it! If you don''t make it clear to me, I don''t have a good drink today


    Feng nine eyes light with a smile, said: "it''s not a big deal, that is, I''ll go out for a trip, tell you, let you take care of Tiandan tower for me."


    "Oh? Are you going out? Where are you going? " He was a bit surprised, this Xuan Yuan Mo Ze just left a few days ago, how could she also go out?


    "Go to the volcano forest and deal with something." She picked up her glass and sipped, "I''ll leave in a few days."


    "Are you going to go alone?"


    He frowned slightly: "what can''t be handled by the people under your hand? Have to go by yourself? If you go, you should also bring some people with you. If there is a mistake when you are away, how can I tell the man who is mean? "


    Hearing his words, Feng nine chuckled and shook his head helplessly: "if you say in front of ze that he is small, I think you have to fight again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "He''s not here now, and I''m not afraid of him even here." Mo Chen said with a smile, and picked up the wine cup and sipped it lightly. The wine was fragrant and mellow. A mouthful of aura flowed in the body with that mouthful of wine. It was very comfortable.


    "Is this spirit wine you made yourself?" He asked.


    "That''s right! It''s just some good spirit wine. I made it by my hand. How about it? It tastes good She played with the glass and looked at the glass in his hand.


    "It''s good. It tastes very special. It''s not inferior to what I drank last time."


    "I''ve prepared three kinds of wine here today. I''ll give you two jars of wine if you try one that suits your taste." She put down her glass and picked up her chopsticks to eat.


    Smell speech, Mo Chen refined a smile: "you this want me to help you look after Tiandan building just send me wine? Some of them are not interesting enough. We have known each other for a long time


    "It''s only when I see you. I''m not willing to take it out." Feng nine said, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes: "today these a few wine dishes, but I let the kitchen specially prepared, this wine is also specially taken out, this help, you are not busy also help."


    "Don''t you think it''s better for me to go with you?" He looked at her, with a serious face: "that fire mountain forest danger is you can''t estimate, if you go alone, I still don''t worry."


    Feng nine smile: "compared to this, you help me look after the good day Dan building on the line, here my friends are not many, can trust and have this ability is only you."


    See her say so, Mo dust helpless smile: "it seems that you are determined, no matter what I say, you will not change your mind, in this case, I will not say much, you are going to volcanic forest, be careful yourself!"


    "Well, I know. Come on, drink." She poured him wine and said, "after drinking this wine, try another wine. The taste is quite different from this one..."


    In the courtyard, two people are drinking wine, eating vegetables and chatting with each other. That day, Mo Chen stays in Fengfu until evening before leaving.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Mo Chen kneaded his forehead and stood up. He shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I still say that the wine is not intoxicating. It has been my ability to drink from the morning till now."


    Feng nine sat still, holding a little red cheek in one hand, and looking at his body shaking slightly, he laughed and called out to the outside: "cold frost? Cold frost? "


    "Master." The cold frost outside the courtyard came in, looked at the two people in the courtyard, and came to Feng Jiu''s side.


    "Go, get him a bowl of soup." Feng nine waved her hand and said, her expression didn''t look like drunk, but her face was flushed because she had drunk a lot of wine.


    "Mo Chen, you sit down again, let the cold frost bring you the wine soup. You can''t go back like this." She laughed and motioned him to sit down. She said, "just as you drink, I''ll tell you, don''t fight against Ze in the future. You are not his opponent."


    He waved his hand and said, "I''m not drunk. I don''t have to drink the antidote soup." He walked forward two steps, one hand on his forehead, looked back at Feng Jiu, and said with a smile, "I''m still seven minutes awake when I''m drunk! OK, I''ll go back first. Don''t worry. I should do what you said today. " With that, he walked out with a slight shaking step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "Leng Shuang, send him off. Let someone prepare a carriage to take him back." Feng nine called out to the outside, and then stood up with the table, shook his head and laughed, and then went to the room.


    After washing her face in the room, she lay down on the bed. However, when she was about to go to sleep, her conscious consciousness heard the sound of footsteps on the roof. In a moment, she opened her eyes with her eyes closed, and her eyes were cold.


    Who dares to come to her house before dark?


    She closed her eyes and listened quietly. From the sound of footsteps, only one person''s footsteps could be heard. You''re here to explore? Her mind moved, and in her mind would be the possible enemy, but felt that, with the current reputation of Tiandan tower, the various forces in the city of Baichuan could not fight against her.


    Well, it is possible that it was the group of people who pursued and killed Mr. Tan some days ago.


    Those people have not been following since that day, but she asked Luo Yu and others to check, and finally only found a secret force. Those people have not moved. She thought that this matter should come to an end.


    About half a column of incense, outside came the sound of frost.


    "Master."


    "Come in."


    Hearing the words coming from inside, Leng Shuang went in and came to the bedside of the inner room and said in a low voice: "master, the dark guard in the mansion said that someone came to visit our Fengfu house, but the other party stepped on it and left. They didn''t start to frighten the snake."


    "Well." She covered the quilt and closed her eyes, but did not open: "let them be vigilant these two days. As for the previous discovery, since the other party did not show up, she ordered them to go down and let them not show up."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, this just turned out.


    Feng Jiu sleeps for a while, until night falls, more than a dozen imperceptible footfalls pass over the roof of Fengfu house and appear quietly in the courtyard of Fengfu.


    "Sure enough, there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. Did you know that we would come?"


    The sound of a evil spirit spreads in the night. Once the sound comes out, it is still quiet around, and there is no difference. But it is this excessive quiet that is abnormal.


    The door opened slowly. Feng Jiu, dressed in red, stepped out slowly. His eyes fell on the man who was protected in the middle outside the courtyard. He looked at him quietly: "are you from the black killing hall?"


    The hall of Heisha is exactly the force that pursues and kills Mr. tan. This force can be said to be an assassin force, which is worthy of a name in this area.


    When the man in the middle heard this, his sharp eyes flashed. He was staring at Feng Jiu. His eyes were full of amazement and the light of finding prey: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the ghost doctor is not only good at medical skills, but also good at investigating. In such a short time, we know that we are the people of Heisha hall, which is really not vulgar."


    "You are the master of Heisha hall?" She slightly wrung her eyebrows. She did not like the other party staring at her with the eyes of finding prey. Obviously, this man did not have this consciousness at all. On the contrary, he did not hide his ambition of red fruits.


    The leader''s lips were slightly hooked, staring at Feng Jiu and saying, "it''s a pity that the ghost doctor has such a skill. It''s a pity to live in this small city of Baichuan. How about joining my hall of Heisha? We appreciate the ghost doctor very much. If the ghost doctor is willing to come to our black killing hall, then you can get more than what you have now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    "Ha ha..."


    Feng nine chuckled, the laughter was cold, and it didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. She leans on the door, clear eyes swept over the more than ten people in the courtyard, and finally, her eyes fall on the man who is the leader.


    "Is it? Unfortunately, I don''t appreciate your excellency. " She said carelessly, her hands around her chest, and her eyes were looking at the man, but the words in her mouth were directed at the people in the Phoenix Mansion: "kill the intruder!"


    A light words, not slow, not light or heavy spread in the night, that voice in the cold and murderous air let the black kill hall people stunned. How dare this woman fight against them?


    Just thinking about it, I can see that there are more than 20 figures around, and most of the strength of these people are at the peak level of Feixian. These people are not others. They are just the players that Fengjiu has led.


    They originally left each other, but some of them returned to her side after leaving for a period of time, doing things around her, because for some casual practitioners, as long as they agree, where can be home, where can be home.


    As a result, as soon as Feng Jiu''s order came out, they immediately attacked the people in the courtyard. After training, they had strong means and excellent combat effectiveness. They knew where the most vulnerable part of the human body was, and one shot was the fatal point of the other side.


    The fierce spirit of sword Gang spreads in the air with the intention of killing. The siege of more than 20 people is still the siege of more than 20 powerful flying immortals, which makes the people in the hall of Heisha slightly change their faces and respond quickly.


    As for the killing order issued by Fengjiu, the black killing hall master just raised his lips and laughed. His burning eyes, with the necessary decision, focused on the enchanting and beautiful woman in front of her.


    "As expected, it is in accordance with my own mouth and stomach. You, I am going to decide!"


    "Oh! Is it up to you? "


    Feng Jiu sneered and his hand passed by his waist. As soon as the green sword came out, the green light with sharp air current formed the cool sword spirit and attacked the hall master.


    "Yes, it''s up to you!"


    He squinted and looked at her with interest: "originally, I just came to have a look tonight, but I have changed my mind and will take you away tonight!" As he spoke, he brushed the spirit in his hands, blocked the sword spirit of Fengjiu, avoided it, and made a wrong step to the side of Fengjiu.


    "There are many beauties, but they are rare. Ghost doctor, don''t you think so?" He reached out his finger and picked it to Feng Jiu''s chin. However, before he touched Feng Jiu''s chin, he saw the green light across his arm and felt a burst of pain in his arm.


    "Well!"


    He snorted and quickly stepped back. He looked at the arm with a wound cut by the green sword, and looked at Fengjiu with gloomy eyes.


    Phoenix nine micro raised his chin to meet his eyes, tone of sarcasm and cold: "do not take a mirror to look at your toad like, if you dare to say, I dare not listen."


    The temple master was so said, face a stiff, gloomy face staring at her: "teeth sharp mouth! When you fall into the hands of my father, you will still have the courage to talk about it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, his hands became claws, and with a strong air current, they attacked Fengjiu. After a few moves, they asked his hand to buckle Fengjiu''s shoulder, but they snorted coldly, and his face turned red instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Well! Hiss


    He snorted and took a cold breath. His legs were clamped in an instant. His face turned red and he quickly retreated. His face was incredible and he pointed to Fengjiu in disbelief.


    "You, you, you are not a woman!"


    He pointed at her with gnashing teeth, and the key part between his legs was kicked fiercely, which made his legs tremble. How could he expect that this gorgeous woman with outstanding temperament would kick his feet to the most vulnerable part of the man in the moment of fighting with him. Such a rude foot was used cleanly and cleanly. The foot came so fast that he had no chance to avoid it ¡£


    "Hiss!"


    He took another breath and clamped his legs. If he hadn''t been careful not to make the rude gesture of covering with his hands in front of so many people, he would have covered them with both hands to find out whether his lifeblood had been trampled.


    Feng nine sneered and glanced at him between his legs with a smile: "don''t forget that I''m a ghost doctor. Do you think my foot will be kicked at will?"


    Hearing this, his face changed in an instant, and his eyes looked at her in a tiny way: "what do you mean?" Damn it, that kick hurt him to death.


    "It means literally Feng nine jokingly looked at him: "the mind is not pure, the vision takes the evil idea, I then broke your evil root, believed to you will be very interesting."


    His heart suddenly broke out, and he didn''t know whether it was the function of her words or the original foot was really like what he said. At this time, he felt that the most vulnerable place between his legs was faint and unconsciousness. As soon as his heart sank, he reached out and attacked her: "that God will take you back! If I don''t lift it, you''ll have to suffer too! "


    "A fool talks about dreams!" As soon as Feng Jiu turned the sword in his hand, the sword Qi burst out again. As a sharp blade, the green sword Qi shot at the hall master again.


    There were only a dozen people in Heisha hall. They didn''t expect that there were so many people guarding the hall besides Tiandan building. They were also surprised when they saw that their master and ghost doctor were getting worse.


    In addition, when I think of the immortal man who was damaged by the ghost doctor some time ago, I can see the ferocity of these people tonight. I am more and more frightened by the Vietnam War, and each of them has been injured. The smell of blood is also spreading in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Feng nine of a spin body fly kick, that black kill Hall of the hall of the whole person was kicked out of a few meters away, hit the wall, then fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood also with the spurt.


    "Poof!"


    He spurted a mouthful of blood and stood up against the wall. Looking at the people who came out again, he couldn''t help biting his teeth and staring at the dazzling woman in red: "Fengjiu, we''ll see!"


    "Withdraw!"


    At an order, more than a dozen people were in a hurry to leave. Fengjiu took up the green sword and squinted to see them leave without pursuing.


    "Ghost doctor? How are you doing? Not hurt? " Gray wolf and shadow with people quickly came to Feng nine side asked.


    "It''s OK." Feng nine shook his head, looked at them, some surprised way: "how did you also come? Didn''t you go to Yan temple to deal with things? "


    Xuanyuan Moze was not here, but after he arrived here, the power of secretly expanding the Yan palace was also growing. Now that he left, gray wolf and Yingyi were in charge of the affairs of Yandian. At this time, the two people who should be in the Yan palace appeared here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    The gray wolf looked around and said, "we will come back when we have finished our work. The master told us to send some more people to the house to guard. We must ensure the safety of the ghost doctor. We wanted to bring people here tomorrow, but when we heard the news from next door, we came here."


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and glanced over the people they had brought, and said, "Well! These people will be placed in Ling''s house. I have someone to guard Feng''s house. I don''t need to be too much. If there''s any news, I can know it through a wall. "


    "No problem." They nodded.


    "Before you bring them back, come to my side later. I have something to say to you." Feng nine orders, turn back to the room, and the traces on the ground outside are quickly cleaned up by everyone.


    When gray wolf and shadow one take people back to Ling''s house and settle down, when they come here again, the smell of blood in the courtyard has disappeared, and the lights in Fengjiu''s courtyard are still on. They look at each other and call out in the courtyard.


    "Ghost doctor, here we are."


    "Come in!" The frost opened the door and signaled two people to come in.


    In the room, Feng Jiu sat at the table drinking tea. Seeing two people coming in, he motioned them to sit down: "sit down!"


    They didn''t dare to sit down. They just stood there after a look. The shadow did not open his mouth, but stood still with his eyes drooping. The gray wolf asked with a smile, "ghost doctor, what''s your order?"


    "I''ll go out in a few days. Then you and Leng Shuang will guard these two mansions. Wait..." Before she finished her words, she heard a cry from the wolf.


    "What? Ghost doctor, are you going out? Where are you going? How long will it take? Aren''t you going to take us with you? This let the master know that we have to eat more than we can eat


    Shadow a also raised eyes to look at Phoenix nine, said: "madam, the master has orders, let us must protect you, if the lady wants to go out, you can not take the wolf, but please take your subordinates."


    Hearing this, the wolf glared at him and said angrily, "why don''t you take me with you? I haven''t seen you any better than me


    Feng nine corners of the mouth slightly smoke, she glanced at two people, a light cough: "I go out this time no one is going to take, you give me guard here on the line."


    "How can it be? Just like the shadow said, if you don''t take him, you will take me with you! " The wolf said quickly, patted his chest and said, "I''m with the ghost doctor. It''s safe to say that."


    As soon as this word comes out, even the frost on one side also looks at the gray wolf slightly, and silently moves away from sight.


    "Are you better than me?" Feng nine good spare time looking at the gray wolf asked.


    The gray wolf''s face was stiff, and he said to him, "that''s not true. But I''ll beat you down. It''s OK to run around you and explore the way."


    "In this case, I''m surrounded by people." Feng nine eyes light smile at him.


    "But you will be safer if I follow the ghost doctor! If there''s something I can do for you, too Gray wolf tried hard to find his own place, but found that he did not seem to have any more out of the way.


    In terms of hidden breath, he is not as good as shadow one and brain. He is not as good as Leng Hua and Du fan around the ghost doctor. In this way, he has become a man who has nothing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Feng Jiu drank a cup of tea and said in a slow voice, "I''ve arranged this matter. I''ll tell you that I won''t be able to find me when I get there. I''ve already told you everything about Tiandan building. You just have to take care of what your master has given you and the safety of Fengfu and lingfu."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, she asked, "where is the lady going? How long does this trip take? Is it dangerous? "


    They may not go with them, but they should know what they should know. Otherwise, when the Lord asks, will they not be able to say anything?


    "When I came back, I asked people to inquire about Han Rong''s news. Recently, I learned that he would go to the volcanic forest. My main goal this time is him." Feng nine voice slightly cold, she is playing with the tea cup in her hand, slow voice way: "as long as I solve him, I will come back."


    Han Rong?


    Hearing the name, gray wolf and shadow frowned slightly, and they looked at each other quietly. Of course, Han Rong is not strange to them, but Han Rong after taking the house is very strange to them.


    Last time, the ghost doctor said that she learned about him from the outside, but she didn''t show up to take his life because of the inappropriate location. Later, she tried to find out him, but there was no news. Now that she has news of him, she will not let go.


    In a word, it was Han Rong who destroyed the Phoenix emperor. It was also because Han Rong had made the ghost doctor''s family members go through life and death. Not only that, but also because of the pressure of several countries and the siege of experts, their master and son were also provoked by Han Rong.


    Han Rong used to be a person around the master, but now, he has made things again and again. The master is not here now. If he is here, he will personally manage the door.


    "Madam, Han Rong is a cunning and scheming man. It''s not easy to deal with him. Besides, he knows you. If someone is found by him accidentally, his wife''s safety will be in danger..." Yingyi looks at her with some worry. He knew very well that Han Rong wanted to tear up his wife.


    "It was because he was not easy to deal with, so I decided to go in person. I was not sure who would go this time." Feng nine slow voice said, way: "this time, I will never let him have life to go back alive!"


    She had a chill in her eyes. Thinking of that damned Han Rong, there was a fire burning in her heart. If it had not been for him, that little Phoenix night would not have died so miserably, and she has been hiding it from her grandmother.


    Although her grandfather didn''t say anything, she knew that xiaofengye''s death had a great impact on him. He was afraid of his grandmother''s worry, so he tried to hide his grief.


    After explaining some things to them, Fengjiu said again: "the person tonight is from Heisha hall. The master of Heisha hall is injured, so he should not come back in a short time. However, you should be careful. When I leave, Huofeng will be kept and guarded. In addition, I told Mo Chen to take care of this side and Tiandan building. If you can''t solve the problem, please do not He helps. "


    "Yes, we know." They nodded, waiting for her to explain the other things, the two people this back out.


    Back to Ling Fu, the gray wolf scratched his head and looked at the shadow: "really let the ghost doctor go by himself? She doesn''t even take fire phoenix, can she? Han Rong is not easy to deal with. "


    "Just do as your wife decides."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    "All right."


    The gray wolf sighed: "also, with the strength of ghost doctor, there should be very few people who can hurt her. What''s more, she has a lot of heart like a fox. Generally, everyone who meets with her is the other party''s loser."


    Just then, he saw the shadow beside him. He looked at him strangely. The wolf responded and said, "I''ll talk about it casually." No matter how many minds the ghost doctor has, it is not for them to discuss. Fortunately, the master is not here, otherwise he will suffer again if he hears it.


    In the next few days, most of Fengjiu was in Tiandan building. As she was about to leave, she refined some pills and potions, which could not be supplied when they were available.


    After a few days, she returned to Feng''s house after dealing with Tiandan building affairs. In the evening, she changed her clothes, and then went to the west gate on her own and set out on the road alone.


    Among the four gates of Baichuan City, the west gate is a mountain road, and there are few pedestrians. She takes out the aurora transmission shaft after she leaves the gate.


    "It should be able to collect the light of this Aurora transmission shaft. She can be familiar with the use of it in the first two times. When it is used, the light is too dazzling, which may lead to death."


    She whispered and pondered with the aurora transmission shaft. This time, she was not in a hurry to use it. Therefore, before opening the aurora transmission shaft, she thought it over and over again before opening it. Finally, she opened the aurora transmission shaft and whispered in her heart about the volcanic forest.


    Almost when she was about to move, her body was instantly covered with light and became transparent, and disappeared in place with a wheezing sound. This time, she did not cross the sky and did not appear those dazzling lights.


    When Fengjiu landed, she did not fall from the sky like the previous time, but appeared on the ground, turning around, and her body gradually stabilized. She looked around the dark environment, can not help but show a smile.


    "It turns out that this is the right way to use the aurora transmission shaft, which is much more convenient to use." She flicked the green clothes on the bullet, adjusted her clothes, and then walked forward.


    Is this the volcanic forest?


    It should be the periphery! After all, according to the data, the trees around the volcanic forest are sparse and the temperature is high. Now it is night. But through the moonlight above, you can see that the trees are lush and green. When the night wind blows in the forest, it is a cool feeling. It seems that it should be the periphery of the volcanic forest.


    Walking alone, everything is convenient. Her light steps flit through the forest, and her green figure seems to be integrated with the green of the forest. In this night, if you do not observe carefully, it is difficult to see that the moving figure is a shadow of a person.


    She walked gently on her toes until she saw the light of fire coming from the front and the voice of people talking. She could not help slowing down, standing in the branches and looking at the group of people sitting in the forest.


    There were men and women in the group. Some of them looked like mercenaries, and some of them should be employers of mercenaries. More than 20 people sat around in two fires, each talking.


    She noticed that although the clothes of some of the employers were not gorgeous, they were not made of materials that ordinary people could wear. Moreover, they did not look very old. In addition to three men in their twenties and thirties, and three women in their seventeen or eighteen years old, their faces were both excellent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "Elder martial brother, the master asked us to look for huoyaoshi. However, my father said that it is extremely rare to find huoyaoshi, and it can only appear when the volcano erupts. Although we have invited mercenaries to escort us, I always feel that this trip will be dangerous. I am afraid that we will not be able to get out when we come in." One of the women whispered, looking worried.


    Among them, the older man said in a warm voice: "don''t worry, this time it''s an experience! It''s not the first time for us to go out and experience. Don''t think about it too much. "


    On hearing this, another woman said, "but when you come to such a dangerous place, why doesn''t the master follow us? If there is an accident, then... "


    Several people are silent, for a time no words. Their division ordered several of them to go down the mountain to look for a substance called huoyaoshi. In addition to giving them something to defend themselves, no one led the team. That''s why they hired a mercenary to accompany them after discussion.


    When the mercenaries heard what they said, they laughed and said, "don''t worry too much. We are still at the periphery of the volcanic forest. Even if we are in danger, we have to enter the inner circle. However, if we feel that it is dangerous, we can go to the inner wall and go out after taking it. We don''t have to wait for the eruption of the volcano once every three months."


    "What''s more, the pyroxenes may also be found in some places around the area. After all, no one can say that all the pyroxenes are picked up every time a volcano erupts. Do you think so?"


    Hearing the words coming from below, Phoenix nine eyes color micro motion, an idea formed in the mind.


    If she went into the forest by herself, she had to find her way, and if she was alone when she met Han Rong, she might as well mingle with other people''s teams. In this way, even if he was more prepared, he would not have thought that she would go to another team.


    With this idea, she started the idea of the following people. The six young men and women could see that they were from different sects. It should not be difficult to get involved in them!


    Her eyes moved, and her mind quickly turned, ready to think of a way to go with these people, but, what method to use?


    A flash of light in her mind, her lips opened a smile, looking at the people below showed a sense of inexplicable smile.


    With the day getting light, those people gradually put out the fire and continued to go on the road, while in the back, Fengjiu was not slow to follow, waiting for the right time.


    Until, she followed them in the woods for two days, after entering the inner enclosure, finally waiting for this opportunity.


    "Oh? Since we are all going to the volcano, why don''t we go with each other along the way? " Several disciples of the sect suggested that, seeing that there were thirty or forty people on the other side and that there were elders leading the team, their strength was better than them, so they wanted to travel with them. At least the road would be safer.


    When the family members saw that they were one of the four major sects, the disciples of Xingyun Xianzong, they also wanted to make friends: "well, it''s relatively safe to travel together, anyway."


    After all, they are not people who don''t know the details. If they were other people, they would not invite each other. However, every disciple of yunxianzong is from a big family. If the younger generation in the family can make friends, it will be good for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    So, two groups of people would sit around and have a rest. Some people went to the nearby water source and filled some water. A touch of blue figure naturally mixed with them.


    "Is the water ready? I beat a wild boar and went back to roast it and eat it separately Feng nine in the hand drags a hundred catties wild boar, says to that several people that is loading water.


    Several people took a look at the young man and saw that the other side''s face had a simple and honest smile. The young man who was not strong in physique still held a wild boar in his hand. They went forward and said, "come on, I''ll help you! There is enough water. How did such a big boar brother hunt it


    "If you can''t be a brother, just call me Xiao Jiu." She grinned, scratched her head, and said with a simple smile, "I''m just lucky that this wild boar was caught and injured when it was caught, otherwise it would not be so easy to catch."


    "Xiao Jiu? It''s easy to remember. " The man said with a smile and carried the wild boar on the ground.


    "What about big brother? What do you call big brother She asked with a smile, looking at the strong young man.


    "My surname is Chai. I''m a collateral son of the Chai family. I''ll come out to experience together this time. Just call me brother Chai." The young man said, and said to Feng Jiu, "let''s go back! This is the inner enclosure. Next time, don''t go too far to play game by yourself, so as to avoid danger. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile squint eyes: "thank you Chai elder brother remind, I write down." Some of them went with her.


    The people sitting around and resting were surprised to see that they were still carrying a wild boar. The middle-aged man led by the Chai family looked at the young man and asked, "where did you get a wild boar back?" Wild boars are very rare in this area, and they haven''t seen half of them.


    "I came back from hunting, not me." The young man said, patted on the shoulder of Feng Jiu, and then said to the middle-aged man, "second uncle, we''ll roast the wild boar first, and then we''ll have a rest."


    The middle-aged man looked at a simple and honest young man in blue, and then showed a smile: "OK, you go!" He motioned, and then he looked at the men and women opposite.


    However, at this time, Fengjiu came over and looked at one of the men with a smile: "brother fan, can you come back with me to pick up some branches?"


    The young man who was called was stunned for a moment and looked at the simple and honest youth in Tsing Yi: "yes." He got up and laughed at several people, and then went to the woods with Feng Jiuyi.


    "Your name is Xiao Jiu?" Fan Yixiu looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    "Yes! Big brother fan, just call me Xiao Jiu. " She smiles and squints a pair of eyes to answer, while picking up some of the trunk branches in the forest. When she sees that the branches of trees also have trunk branches, she jumps up and breaks them down.


    As they chatted, they picked up some branches and went back. When they got to the resting place, Fengjiu took over the branches in the other''s hands and said, "brother fan, go and have a rest first! I''ll bring it to you when it''s done Then he turned around and went to the place where the boar was roasted.


    Fan Yixiu was stunned. Looking at the young man''s familiar tone and way of getting along with each other, he was a bit stunned. He felt that there was something strange about it, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Big brother, sit down! Drink some water. " The woman next to him handed a water bag to fan Yixiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "Thank you." Fan Yixiu took a drink and looked at the boy in Tsing Yi who was busy with barbecue there.


    The second master of the Chai family, who was sitting opposite him, followed his eyes and fell on the young man in Tsing Yi. He said with a smile, "this little nine is very popular. He is honest and honest."


    "Yes Fan Yixiu nodded with a smile. After taking back his eyes, he talked to Chai Er Ye about the fire and the stone.


    And over there, Feng Jiudai, with the skill of barbecue, soon got in touch with the people of the Chai family. She yelled at her big brother and sister, which made people in full bloom and took special care of her.


    "Here comes the barbecue. You all come and try the roast. It''s just come out. It''s delicious." Fengjiu brought them some barbecue meat, and then ran back to the roast pig to help. For a time, the forest was filled with a strong smell of meat and the sound of laughter.


    After eating the barbecue, the second uncle of the Chai family said, "it''s time to go. I can''t stay here for too long."


    "No problem." Fan Yixiu nodded, said to the crowd, and followed the Chai family''s team to the forest.


    Feng Jiu, who was in the team, followed the young man. They talked and laughed all the way. They were not at the back or the front of the team, but in the middle.


    All of a sudden, the front line stopped, and Chai Er ye, the leader of the group, made a gesture. Then he saw that the people around him were alert and facing the surrounding area. At the same time, one hand had put on his waist weapon and was ready to start at any time.


    Fan Yixiu looked around with vigilance. They were protected by mercenaries. However, they did not dare to relax. Until they heard a loud laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    With the spread of laughter, a man in mercenary uniform came out of the surrounding forest. His strength was at the level of Feixian. His evil spirit and murderous spirit were very obvious, which made people feel uneasy.


    The mercenaries, who were protecting fan Yixiu, recognized who the other party was. They took a cold breath: "it''s the scorpion mercenary group!" Their faces were pale, and they could see fear in their eyes.


    None of the mercenaries who walked in this area did not know the reputation of the scorpion mercenary regiment. These people specialized in looting, and they did not refuse to come. Most of the men were killed, and the property was robbed, and the fate of the women was even worse. The ordinary looking ones would kill them after they played with them. If they met the best looking ones, they would imprison those women and make them playthings, The ruthlessness of the means makes people scared.


    "What scorpion mercenaries?" Several Xingyun Xianzong women do not know the inside story, can not help but ask in a low voice.


    However, the mercenaries who protected them were pursed lips, their faces were ugly, and they could not say a word.


    Fan Yixiu had heard of the scorpion mercenary regiment. When he saw a red scorpion tattooed on their faces, he felt a heavy heart. He lowered his voice to several people around him: "wait a minute. It''s not good. You guys go ahead and run out of the volcanic forest. Don''t stay."


    The other two men in the clan were upset when they saw that not only the faces of the mercenaries protecting them were not right, but also the faces of the elders of the Chai family.


    It seems that they are in trouble, only, did not expect to enter the inner circle soon encountered such a thorny problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    The people of the Chai family look at those who come out. There are 50 or 60 scorpion mercenaries. Most of them are Feixian level cultivation, and they are also mercenaries specialized in looting. They are ferocious and have amazing fighting power. If they join hands, they will be killed and injured seriously.


    The most important thing is that the scorpion mercenary regiment is more cruel to women. The younger children of their family also have a lot of entourage during this trip. If they fall into their hands, life is not like death.


    He thought about it, and immediately stepped forward and bowed his hand: "your honor, we do not mean to offend you. If you let us leave safely, we would like to leave some property for you."


    Hearing this, the scorpion mercenary closed man raised his head and laughed: "leave some property? Ha ha ha ha! Old man, are you confused? Let''s leave all your belongings. Don''t let the beautiful women go? Just a little bit of property for you? Ha ha ha ha, if so, we scorpion mercenary regiment can still mix in this volcanic forest? "


    Feng Jiu, who was also protected in the middle, looked at the situation in front of her, and saw that Chai Er Ye was making peace and looking for a chance of life. She turned her eyes and quietly pulled the young man beside her with a look of vigilance and worry in her eyes.


    "Xiao Jiu? Are you afraid? " Chai Feng looked at the youth around him and lowered his voice and said, "look at it then. If you really can''t beat it, follow your sisters first."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny smile, pull pull his sign, he lowers his head. Chai Feng took a look in front of him. Seeing that his second master was discussing with those people, he lowered his head and approached the youth: "what''s the matter? You say


    "Brother Chai, do you think there is a chance to win the fight?" Feng Jiu asked.


    Chai Feng shook his head solemnly: "there is no chance to win. I''m afraid that we will suffer heavy casualties. The other side are mercenaries with combat experience, and most of us are just experienced soldiers. If we do, I''m afraid..."


    "I have an idea. Will you do what I say?" She said in a low voice, saw his puzzled eyes, she added: "maybe, this method can save everyone''s life."


    Hearing this, Chai Feng''s eyes brightened and his eyes were firm: "you say! As long as we can save everyone, even if we lose Chai Feng''s life! "


    Feng nine smile, close to his ear whispered ideas, and handed him a package of things, and then quietly looked at him: "success or failure depends on you."


    Although Chai Feng has doubts in his mind, I don''t know whether this plan is feasible or not, but he really has no other idea at present. Moreover, he can see that the other party will not let them go easily. At present, Chaofeng nods his head at nine o''clock, takes a deep breath and clenches the things in his hand.


    At this time, the head of the scorpion mercenary regiment came a loud roar of laughter: "kill the man! Take the women back and comfort the brothers


    "Yes! Ha ha ha ha ha... " The scorpion mercenary closed the man loudly, looking at those beautiful women who were protected in the middle, and their faces and bodies were beautiful. They were excited with laughter, and there was an undisguised urgency in their voice.


    "Take those little girls back!" The mercenaries were shouting to the sky with their swords in their hands, but they were interrupted by a sudden scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "Ah..."


    A voice of panic and fear suddenly sounded, a young man suddenly rushed out of the line, he looked frightened, dancing, jumping and screaming.


    "No, no! I don''t want to die I don''t want to die! Don''t, don''t Ah I''m going home, I''m going home Oh, I don''t want to go out for training I''m going home, mom I want to go home to find my mother... "


    This sudden exclamation and cry not only made the scorpion mercenary group''s people stunned, but also the people who had heard that the scorpion mercenary group was going to kill and abduct people, and their faces turned pale.


    Seeing a son of haoduanduan frightened like this, the second master of the Chai family didn''t respond. The women of the Chai family and those of the Xingyun Xianzong originally heard that they were going to take them back to comfort the mercenaries. Their faces turned pale and almost untenable. At this time, they saw that the big man was also frightened. They bit their teeth and thought If they can''t escape in the end, they will commit suicide!


    It is better to die than to fall into the hands of those savages and be ruined by them!


    When the scorpion mercenary group saw that the young man was crying and crying, he took off his clothes and threw them around. He looked like a madman, and he couldn''t help laughing one by one.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha Big brother, you see, we haven''t made a move, this boy is scared crazy. It seems that our reputation has been greatly improved, ha ha ha ha... "


    A scorpion mercenary group of mercenaries laughed with pride and did not rush to move. Instead, he stood with a knife on his shoulder and his other hand with his waist crossed. He stood there looking at the young man crying for his father and mother.


    Seeing a young man frightened like this by them, how comfortable their sense of achievement is. From now on, it seems that as soon as they show up, those people who recognize them as scorpion mercenaries will be scared to death.


    Chai Er ye saw that his son was not frightened, and his face was livid and drank: "Chai Feng! Come back to me


    "Don''t Don''t I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... " Chai Feng murmured and ran in front of it.


    Chai Er ye saw this and his face was livid: "get him back!"


    Two middle-aged men of the Chai family came forward to arrest the man. Unexpectedly, Chai Feng resisted fiercely and ran and jumped: "don''t Don''t catch me I''m going home I''m going home... "


    Standing in the middle of the Phoenix nine looking at the front of the scene, can not help but slightly open mouth, a face of incredible and stupefied. I didn''t expect that! This Chai Feng acted madness really have two down, so it is really with scared crazy like, out of her expectation.


    Chai Feng ran around the crowd, but his body and waving clothes were biased towards those scorpion mercenaries. After running around, he was held down and dragged back by two middle-aged men of Chai''s family.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..." He struggled in vain.


    See here, those scorpion mercenary regiment''s cold hum, eyes pass over those women who look pale, the head of the people''s mouth hook up a touch of licentious smile, waving a sign: "hands on!"


    At an order, those people besieged and came up. At that moment, Chai Erye drank in a deep voice: "one team fight! The second team escorts the people to leave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Whether it is Chai family, or those of yunyun Xianzong and accompanying mercenaries, they all attack the scorpion mercenaries in a flash. Meanwhile, fan Yixiu of Yunxing sect drinks to the three younger martial sisters behind him: "you follow the Chai family!"


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Although the three have experienced training, they have not passed such a scene of doing things without saying no words. At this time, they are scared and confused. They can only follow the Chai family to retreat. However, the scorpion mercenary group surrounded them, even if they want to escape, there is no escape.


    Feng Jiu also helped. She calculated time, from those people inhaled medicine to their stimulating body spirit breath, the efficacy should also appear.


    Indeed, as the situation was getting more and more severe, the steps of the scorpion mercenary group were slightly shaking. Although they tried to cover up their inner shock, their tiny look still escaped and their eyes were observed.


    At this time, some people in the front of Chai family also appeared uncomfortable because of the inhalation of a small amount of medicine. Some of them were held by the people around after a few steps of vapid steps, and some of them retreated to the tree and were breathing by the tree.


    "Back!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the scorpion mercenary group drank a loud, and let his mercenaries back quickly. All the members of the scorpion mercenary also retreated quickly after they were ordered, because they also felt that they were not in good health at this time. However, they forced to bear in front of the opposite people, and did not show it.


    And the people here are more suspicious, I don''t know what kind of tricks the scorpion mercenary group wants to play?


    After taking a deep breath, Mr. Chai stared at the scorpion mercenary group, and he saw that they seemed to be a little bit wrong, but he was confused and somehow.


    "Leave half of your belongings! We''ll take you a life! " The servant, led by the scorpion mercenary, said in a gloomy voice. As soon as this came out, the Chai family and the people of yunyun immortal sect were surprised.


    "What kind of trick do you want to play?" Mr. Chai frowned, and did not believe that they would suddenly let them leave with such a good heart.


    "Hum! But ye we don''t want to kill people today. We want to let you live a life. What? Don''t want to live? " The first scorpion mercenary said in a gloomy voice, but, after a careful hearing, he could still hear the unwilling and killing intention in his voice.


    "Uncle two, you can''t listen to them! They got the medicine and killed them! "


    At this time, shiab buckled in the back of Chaifeng shouting loudly, struggling to the two people around: "let me go, I am not scared crazy, I just put medicine on them!"


    Hearing this, the people in Chai family were surprised. They heard the angry roar of the people from the scorpion mercenary group before they came back.


    "Damn the rabbit! How dare you give me the shade! "


    A curse with no cover up anger and killing intention, just now in doubt, now listen to this boy said, let them angry, originally, their body spirit gradually lose the strength to come because this boy play Yin!


    "What do you say?" he stared at Chaifeng in shock? You gave them the medicine? Just now? " He looked back sharply at the fierce scorpion mercenaries with a blue face. At this moment, he finally understood why they suddenly retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    He felt that their combat effectiveness was worse than that of the front. He also noticed that some of them were walking in vain all the time. It turned out that it was because of the medicine?


    "Yes, that''s what I just gave. They inhaled the colorless and tasteless medicine, and now their combat effectiveness has been lost. Second uncle, now they join hands to kill them, which is just a big harm! Otherwise, let them recover and we will die! "


    While speaking, Chai Feng had already struggled to open and rushed forward with a long sword. He had no traditional Chinese medicine and was good at it. At this time, he cut down one of the members of the scorpion mercenary corps with a speed that was too close to his ears.


    "Hiss!"


    A scream suddenly sounded, the spatter of blood, that sharp and shrill scream, instantly let everyone back to God.


    Seeing this scene, the second master of the Chai family was excited and immediately drank: "kill them! Kill the volcano forest The words fall, the person already took the lead to rush forward, wave a sword to those scorpion mercenaries with pale complexion.


    At the first moment, they were excited to reap each other''s lives, but now this situation has turned around. When the situation is reversed at the critical moment of life and death, almost everyone''s mood becomes excited and excited.


    At this moment, they have no fear, some just want to kill the scorpion mercenaries in front of them! Only kill them, they can survive safely!


    Looking at this scene, Phoenix nine lips slightly curved, eyes across a faint light, looking at the killing in front of them, the sound of swords touching each other, the sound of fresh blood splashing, as well as the shrill screams and exclamations, which are mixed in the forest.


    In front of her and around her, there are only swords and swords flying by. The Chai family and the people of Xingyun Xianzong, who have reversed the situation, have mastered the sovereignty of life and death. They reap the lives of those scorpion mercenaries and kill them one by one, until there is no one alive


    When the scorpion mercenary regiment was cut down one by one on the spot, when they saw the blood of that place and the bodies and limbs of the ground, they stood one by one, splashed with blood, and the dagger and sword in their hands pointed down to the people dripping blood on the ground, and then they came back to their senses.


    "They, they are all dead!"


    "Yes, all the people of the scorpion mercenary regiment are dead! We killed them? We can kill them


    "Incredible It''s amazing We are still alive... "


    All the people standing with swords and swords murmured, one moment before they were facing death, but at the next moment, the situation turned around, and all this


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Chai Feng''s body, while Chai Feng, who was standing in a daze, looked at the blue figure with disbelief, shock and amazement in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect it to happen! He didn''t expect that in the end, as he said, it really turned the situation around. He didn''t expect that in the end, all of them would still be alive, but the people from the scorpion mercenary Corps died


    At this moment, no one knows how much shock and shock he has aroused in his heart. It is only a plan, just a package of medicine, which can destroy the ferocious mercenary regiment who is tyrannical in the volcanic forest


    It''s amazing. If he didn''t experience it himself, if he didn''t see it, he couldn''t believe it was true


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Ah Feng, come here. What''s going on here? Tell us about it. " Chai Er ye came back to his mind and suppressed his shock. He yelled at Chai Feng, who was standing in a daze.


    At this time, even fan Yixiu looked at this ugly young man. He turned the tide and saved everyone''s life?


    "Ah Feng, you scared me to death. I thought you were really scared crazy. I didn''t expect that this was just your plan! How did you come up with this idea? How do you have such a powerful medicine? Those people are all friars of Feixian level, and they have no resistance. "


    "Brother Feng, you are so good!"


    "Brother a Feng, it''s good to have you, otherwise we will be miserable."


    A surprise and excited voice sounded, and finally pulled Chai Feng back to his God. He looked at Feng Jiu and drew back his eyes to his second uncle: "second uncle, this idea was not made by me, and the medicine is not mine. It is not me who saved everyone, but Xiao Jiu."


    Chai Feng pointed to the young man standing on the side wiping the dagger: "it was Xiao Jiu''s idea. It was Xiao Jiu who gave me that package of medicine. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t think we could live."


    "Is it Xiao Jiu?"


    All the people were shocked to look at the young man with a calm and honest look. He was so humble. How could


    Seeing people looking at her, Feng Jiu, who was wiping the dagger, showed a simple and honest smile to them, then lowered her head and continued to wipe her dagger.


    "Yes, it''s Xiaojiu. He gave the medicine and he gave the idea." Chai Feng stressed again. He looked at his second uncle and said, "Xiao Jiu said that he helped us through the crisis. However, the things on those mercenaries should belong to him."


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned, and their eyes fell on the young man in green. All the property belongs to him? So they don''t?


    However, if he had not come up with the idea and the medicine he had taken out, perhaps they would have lost their lives now, let alone property and other things. On second thought, he did not ask too much. At least, what he asked for was the property of those scorpion mercenaries, but not their property.


    They even saved their lives. Even if they knew that scorpion mercenaries had a lot of property, they would not be greedy. After all, the other party was young and had such a plot, and he still had such a powerful medicine. Such people can only make friends with each other, but not evil ones.


    "Brother fan, what do you think?" Chai Er Ye looked and asked fan Yixiu.


    "We have no problem." Fan Yixiu said, looking at a young man in green: "if it were not for Xiao Jiu, we would not have lived. We would not have been greedy for these things. Xiao Jiu deserves all these things."


    Chai Er Ye nodded: "I think so too." As he said this, he ordered several people to receive the heaven and earth bags and space rings on the scorpion mercenaries and stack them in two small piles together with the swords in their hands.


    "Xiao Jiu, thank you for saving us. You deserve it." Chai Er ye said, making a gesture of invitation to him to put away all the property.


    Feng nine looked at the crowd, and then showed a smile and walked forward slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    She put away the space rings and bags of heaven and earth, as well as the jade ornaments on the waist of scorpion mercenaries, while those weapons and the like said to the fachai master: "weapons are useless for me, let''s keep them! Maybe it will come in handy


    "How can this work? These are you..." Before Chai Er Ye''s words were finished, Feng Jiu interrupted him.


    "It''s useless for me to keep it. I can''t use so much by myself." She laughed and looked at Chai Feng. She took out a space ring from the space and handed it to him: "brother Chai, this is for you."


    "No, no, no, how can I take it? It''s not easy for us to survive. Take these things! I can''t take it. " Chai Feng waved his hand, and backed back and refused to take it. Even if Feng Jiu asked him to take it again and again, he still insisted on not taking it.


    Finally, Feng Jiu had no choice but to put the things away: "that''s OK! If you don''t, I''ll keep myself. I''ll go back to the city and find a place to sell it for money. " She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    Chai Erye ordered the people to choose one of those weapons and keep them by their side. Looking at the corpses and blood, he said to them, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to leave now and find a clean place to have a rest."


    "Good." Therefore, the crowd quickly left the bloody land, and found a place without the smell of blood before sitting down.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have any medicine like that?" Chai Er ye asked, thinking, what kind of medicine is that? It''s the medicine that can make the strong fly immortal win the move. I''m afraid it''s not refined by ordinary people.


    "No more." She said with her hands spread out.


    "Where did you get that medicine?" Chai Er ye asked again, thinking that if they knew where they had bought them, they might as well go there to buy some and stay with them in case of emergency.


    "Tiandan building in Baichuan city." Feng nine said with a smile.


    "Tiandan building in Baichuan city?" Chai Er Ye looked at him in surprise, and then looked at some of the Chai family members around him. Then he said to Feng Jiu, "we haven''t heard of this day''s Danlou."


    Fan Yixiu, who was sitting next to him, did not speak, but pondered, among which fan Yixiu was the most strange.


    He looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "is it Baichuan city? I didn''t say there was a Tiandan building in Baichuan city before


    Next to a female disciple said: "the eldest brother''s home is in Baichuan city."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light slightly flash. Fan Yixiu''s home in Baichuan city? It seems that there are not many people surnamed fan in Baichuan city. There is a character in my mind, just a flash.


    "This day, the Danlou is newly opened and specializes in selling pills, potions and other commonly used things. Like the package of medicine I took out today, it is good and top-level. However, the price is also very expensive, and some things can''t be bought with money."


    "Oh? Money can''t buy it? What about that? " Next to a person asked, some surprised looking at Phoenix nine.


    "Medicinal materials, but also the medicinal materials of the year, they received at least five hundred years of elixir. That day, the city of Dan had already spread. Many people went to ask for the medicine. It was by chance that I got such a package of medicinal powder."


    "I see." People suddenly, in the heart of this day Dan Lou also have some curiosity, thinking, and so on out of the volcanic forest must find a chance to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "Second uncle, are we going to go in the fire mountain forest again?" Chai Feng in silence for a while asked the most wanted to ask the words on the way.


    He had been thinking about it all the way since he came across the scorpion mercenary regiment, which was almost impossible to survive. They had gone to other places for training before, but there were also some children who had no experience in this trip, including several women in the family.


    If Xiao Jiu didn''t think of that way to reverse the situation and save everyone''s lives today, I''m afraid none of them will survive now. Moreover, he feels that compared with the people in this group, their strength is still too weak.


    Even if the leader of the team is the second master with the highest talent in the Chai family and the friar of the first rank of the immortal, it is impossible for him to protect so many of them alone.


    In his heart, the faint hope that he could go back to his hometown or find a new place for training, which was not necessarily the volcanic forest.


    But when he heard Chai Feng''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were slightly wrung and looked at him: "are we all here? Do you want to go back? Cultivating immortals is to go against the heaven. Naturally, there will be many obstacles in our cultivation, and some of them will even be death. Can we retreat because of the danger ahead? If we retreat in this way, I''m afraid that we can''t improve our strength in the end


    "However, we are now outside the inner wall. I am afraid that if we continue to go inside, we will probably die here."


    Hearing this, Chai Er ye should even reprimand: "nonsense! The scorpion mercenary regiment is now gone. It is estimated that there are not many people in the forest. If you are afraid of danger, raise your vigilance. What can I worry about? "


    Chai Feng lowered his head and did not speak again. He knew that when his suggestion was put forward, they would not necessarily listen to him.


    The people were resting in the forest until it was getting dark, and they did not leave again. Today''s World War I made them a little exhausted. At this time, they relaxed one by one and felt exhausted.


    Compared with the people sitting around the fire pile under the tree, Feng Jiu leans on the tree. She takes advantage of her rest time at night to explore the space rings and the things in the bag of heaven and earth with her divine sense, and finds one of the flaming stones in this trip.


    However, because there were people guarding the surrounding trees, she could not enter the space. She just wrote down the characteristics of the flaming stone after being swept by divine consciousness.


    The next morning, the rest of the crowd from the morning to get up, they stretched out one by one, after the formation, they were ready to continue to walk deep into the forest.


    The rest of the journey was peaceful. Occasionally, small animals appeared and were pushed back by them. The calm experience made them gradually forget the previous danger. Until, in the early morning, when they went deep into the forest, they heard the voice of talking from the forest ahead.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." As fan Yixiu said, he explained a few words behind him and went to explore the way ahead.


    Just because all the people of the Chai family were exploring the way, they followed them all the time. Now that he heard the sound, he naturally had to investigate.


    However, to his surprise, he walked along the sound and saw a scene that made him astonished when he came to the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    There were more than 20 howling men on the ground in front of them, all of them were wounded, and the smell of blood was faint in the air, but they were not fatal though they were injured.


    What surprised him was that all the people who fell on the ground were all solved by a man of twenty or thirty years old. Beside, an old man in grey was sitting on two men who were stacked together, and a impatient look was urging: "but twenty people also have to spend so long. You say that if you just wipe one knife, it will be fine and clean."


    "Master and uncle!" Fan Yixiu shouted in front of him, excited after his dismay.


    The Hunyuan son, who was curling his legs, was frightened by the teacher and uncle. He jumped up and looked at fan Yixiu who came up and down and looked at him: "who are you? What kind of master and uncle? Don''t shout


    "Master uncle fan Yixiu is a disciple of nebula immortal sect. He is fortunate to have seen his uncle in the sect far away, so he knows his uncle." Fan Yixiu was excited. He didn''t meet half of the nebula immortal sect. However, he didn''t expect to meet the master and uncle, Hunyuan son, who had never seen the end of the dragon.


    "Master and uncle, this is the identity token of the disciple." Fan Yixiu quickly took down his identity token and handed it up.


    The mixed yuan Zi grabbed his beard, looked at him with his eyelids slightly, and saw that he was wearing the clothes of nebula immortal sect inside. The outer coat was a defensive weapon. He took over his identity and jade card and was confronted with the people in front of him. Then he asked, "it was a disciple of Yulin peak."


    "Yes, it is Yulin Feng that I am the disciple." Fan Yixiu said quickly.


    "Since he is a disciple of Yulin peak, how can I run here?" The mixed yuan Zi glanced at him and sneered: "dare you enter the fire mountain forest if you cultivate this strength? No more life? "


    Fan Yixiu bowed his head and respectfully said, "the disciples and several younger martial brothers and sisters have been ordered by the master to enter the fire mountain forest to find the fire Yao stone."


    Hearing this, the mixed yuan son frowned: "your master asked you to go into the fire mountain forest to find the fire Yao stone? Besides you, how many other disciples of nebula immortal sect? Why only see you alone? "


    "If you return to your uncle, besides the disciples, there are two younger martial brothers and three younger martial sisters. The master also knows that we have limited strength. Therefore, I have given some disciples a defense weapon on the front of the line, and the fire protection clothes on them are on the guard. At this time, several other younger martial brothers and sisters rest in a place not far behind." Fan Yixiu pointed to the place where the team was.


    Wen Yan, the gods of the mixed yuan Zi knew and swept it there. A large group of people and horses were resting in the forest a hundred meters away. Some of them were indeed young disciples in the clothes of nebula immortal sect.


    He looked back and asked, "who are those people? How are you with them? "


    When he asked fan Yixiu about this side, he sat in the place where everyone was resting. The nine eyes of Phoenix sitting under the tree gave a slight flash of light, and looked forward with a look, if you have a thought.


    She just noticed that a powerful divine knowledge had visited this side, but the other side just glanced and then recovered, and there was no hostility.


    But it still made her a little confused. Fan Yixiu went to the front to explore the road, how did a strong God know that he swept this way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    If it''s the enemy, fan Yixiu should have a hint, but there''s no special news ahead. So, who do you know?


    She can also use divine sense to explore, but she can realize that the divine consciousness is so powerful that she will not explore it again. Otherwise, it will easily arouse the suspicion and attention of the other party.


    As for who it is? She believes she will soon find out.


    The hunyuanzi in front of us had heard fan Yixiu say about what happened after they went into the fire mountain forest. He nodded and looked at him and said, "you guys are also lucky. We haven''t met the scorpion mercenary group for some days. You are lucky, and you are surrounded by people when you enter the inner wall."


    "Tut Tut, this luck is also against the weather. Even if you meet the scorpion mercenary regiment, none of you will die, but you will still live well after being injured. It seems that this man has a bit of luck!"


    Then he looked at Zhuo Junyue on one side and said, "look at other people''s luck, and then look at your luck, tut."


    Zhuo Junyue looked at the old man without expression. He was too lazy to talk to him.


    "Fortunately, Xiao Jiu is here. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to avoid this disaster." Fan Yixiu said, looking at the old man in front of him, he said, "uncle, are you also here to look for huoyaoshi? Would you please go with us all the time


    Speaking of this, he bowed his head in shame: "only when I got here did I know that it was difficult for me to protect myself. Now there are several younger martial brothers and sisters who follow me. They turn back, but they can''t get huoyaoshi to go back to report. When they enter again, they worry that the disciples and others will die here, so..."


    Hunyuanzi felt his beard, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the man standing beside him and asked, "Junyue, what do you think?"


    "At will." His words are simple and not much.


    Hunyuanzi thought about it, and then nodded: "OK! Anyway, there are only two of us, especially the guy who is still a wood and doesn''t talk much. It''s boring to stay with him. "


    Hearing this, fan Yixiu said happily: "thank you, uncle, thank you for this..." He suddenly remembered that his uncle didn''t seem to say who the young master was?


    "His surname is Zhuo and his name is Zhuo Junyue." Hunyuanzi said, also did not make the introduction.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhuo." He quickly saluted and looked at the people on the ground around him.


    "Don''t care about these people on the ground, even if you don''t die, you can''t be anything. Let''s go." Hunyuanzi waved and asked him to lead the way.


    At this time, all the Chai family and several people of xingyunzong were worried that fan Yixiu had not come back for so long.


    "Why didn''t you come back so long? Is nothing going to happen? "


    "Or, I''ll go and have a look."


    "No, you see he''s back, but who are those two?" One of them said, looking at the old man and the man who followed.


    And sitting under the tree drinking water Fengjiu at random glance, to see that the old man and the man, can not help being choked.


    "Cough!"


    As she patted her chest, she quickly turned to the back of the tree and twisted the water bag into the space. Then she peeped out her head from behind the tree to look at the two men.


    That''s right! Is it really the hunyuanzi and the man named Zhuo Junyue? How did these two get in here? But also let her meet again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    She touched her face. Although it was easy to look at, it seemed that she was holding this face when she saw the old man. Moreover, she was sure that even if she wiped something on her face so that he could not see her face, she would be recognized if she met the old man. After all, she could not escape his eyes!


    Slip?


    Where is this going? She had a hard time getting into the team, and she was very happy in it. She couldn''t bear to go now! But it''s strange that the old man will let her go easily if she is recognized.


    For a moment, her mind was turning fast, and at this time, she heard the voice coming from the front.


    "Mr. Chai, this is our master uncle hunyuanzi, and this is Mr. Zhuo." Fan Yixiu is introducing them.


    When the Chai family heard that it was hunyuanzi of Xingyun Xianzong, their eyes brightened and their expressions were excited: "it''s Hunyuan Xianjun. I''m disrespectful."


    Feng Jiu listened to the introduction of the second master of the Chai family excitedly there, and asked the younger generation of his family to come forward to see him, and said a lot of admiring words. Finally, he was interrupted by the old man.


    I''ve heard that there are nine young people in it? Who is it? " Hunyuanzi''s eyes swept around him, but he didn''t see any outstanding teenagers.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu was resting under this tree just now." Chai Er ye said with a smile and pointed to the big tree not far behind him. However, he saw that there was no figure of the boy. He was stunned. He walked forward and looked at it. Then he came back laughing and said to hunyuanzi, "Xiao Jiu is tired. He fell asleep against the tree."


    "Oh? Is it? " Hunyuanzi put his head forward and caught a glimpse of the blue corner of his clothes, becoming more and more curious. Is that the guy who saved everyone here?


    He stepped forward step by step, came to the tree behind a look, a pair of eyes but can not help but stare up, a pair of hands trembling pointing to the sleeping youth in green: "you, you, you! You little bastard


    Zhuo Jun, who had no expression for a long time, saw his eyes flickering slightly. He took a look at hunyuanzi and walked up to the tree. He was stunned.


    The boy''s face is clear and beautiful, not to speak of dazzling, but the coordination of his facial features is very good-looking. Moreover, the more he looks, the more familiar he is. When he thinks of hunyuanzi calling this young bastard, he seems to think of something, and his face becomes strange.


    Fan Yixiu and others also came around. Chai Er Ye looked at Hun yuan Zi and asked in doubt, "does Xian Jun know Xiao Jiu?" After talking about it, I think it''s not appropriate to ask this question. Xiaojiu was originally with fan Yixiu. Since they are all Xingyun Xianzong people, they should also know each other.


    However, I think it''s wrong to think about it. This hunyuanzi has always been wandering and has a special status in Xingyun Xianzong. How could he know a little disciple? But look at his appearance, it seems that he has really had some intersection with Xiao Jiu.


    Intersection? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. One was Mount Tai, and the other was a little unknown disciple. What kind of intersection would they have?


    "Do you know Xiao Jiu?"


    Fan Yixiu was also puzzled. He looked at the young man who was sleeping against the big tree and thought to himself that Xiaojiu was the son of the Chai family, and he was only a collateral son. How could his uncle know him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "Hum! This little bastard, I know him when he''s ashes! " The old man said angrily and went up and called out: "little bastard, don''t sleep, the old man knows you are pretending to sleep! Get up


    Feng Jiu rubbed her eyes and opened her eyes blankly. When she saw people around her, she was shocked and patted her chest: "what are you doing around me? I just squinted for a while. What''s wrong


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know the old man!" Hunyuanzi suddenly put his face in front of him, blowing his beard and staring at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine blinked his eyes and shook his head: "this old man, I don''t know you!" Then she asked carefully, "have we met before?"


    Hunyuanzi originally saw him shaking his head, thinking that the boy was quite sensible, and didn''t dare to pretend that he didn''t know him. But then he heard what he said, but he snorted with anger, staring at him with a pair of eyes: "you, you, you! You little bastard! You heartless little bastard! How dare you say you don''t know the old man? You, you say it again! You have the seed to say it again


    Looking at the old man, who was eager to sit on the ground and play tricks on him, Feng Jiu secretly turned his lips and said with a good temper, "I really don''t know! I haven''t seen it before. " Then she thought for a moment and then said, "have you seen it and forgotten it? I don''t think so. I don''t remember you


    "You said! You said! You! I knew, I knew you little bastard wouldn''t admit it easily The more he said, the more aggrieved he was. Like an old urchin, he sat down in front of Feng Jiu, staring at Feng Jiu with his eyes slightly red.


    Looking at the great masters, Mount Tai of Xingyun Xianzong sat down on the ground childishly. He sat in front of the youth with his hands around his chest and glared at him wrongly and angrily. Everyone was at a loss.


    What''s going on here?


    Chai Er Ye quietly pulled fan Yixiu aside and asked, "is this really a hunyuanzi elder? Are you really right? "


    Fan Yixiu was also a little embarrassed and said, "no mistake, my uncle always has a free mind. His character is..." For a while, fan Yixiu couldn''t find any other words to say. He just said, "that''s it. Don''t blame Chai Er Ye."


    "No, no, it''s just, what''s going on between him and Xiao Jiu? How can one say he knows him, but another says he doesn''t? "


    Fan Yixiu shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know about this either." Even the second uncle of the Chai family doesn''t know what''s going on with Xiao Jiu and Shi Shuzu. How can he know if they have met before?


    Feng Jiu, who was leaning against the tree, looked at the old man, blowing his beard and staring at her. He also sat in front of her and asked, "old man? What are you doing? "


    "Hum! Do you little bastard know what I want to do, old man Hunyuanzi snorted and planned to spend it with him. This time, he must not be allowed to slip away again!


    Feng Jiu touched her head and said with a simple smile, "I really don''t know." She doesn''t believe it. If she doesn''t recognize it, can he force her to recognize it?


    Hunyuanzi stares at Feng Jiu and doesn''t know what he''s thinking about. After a while, he waves to Zhuo Junyue and says, "Junyue, you come here, you come to have a look at this boy. Do you think he is that little bastard?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Zhuo Jun looked at hunyuanzi more and more, and then looked at the young man. He said faintly, "don''t he know you?"


    "You son of a bitch, the old man asked if you were that little bastard?" Hunyuanzi said, staring.


    Zhuo Jun more did not open mouth, just pursed lip, don''t open eyes to look at other places.


    Seeing that the scene was stiff, fan Yixiu stepped forward under the sign of Chai Er ye: "uncle, no matter what, everyone is here. It''s still a long time to get along with each other in the depths." The meaning of the words, even if it is true to know, but since Xiaojiu doesn''t recognize it, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it the same if we recognize each other after a long time?


    "Hum!" Hunyuanzi snorted and didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Feng Jiu who was laughing.


    "Boy, don''t you say you don''t know me? Well, old man, I''ll say it again. I''m a Hun yuan son of Xingyun Xianzong! "


    "Oh, Hunyuan master." She stood up and saluted him, and Fei in her heart: what Hun yuan son? He''s an old bastard.


    She gave a salute and then laughed. Just as she was about to leave, she saw hunyuanzi staring at her and asked, "boy, what do you want to do?"


    She a Zheng, Leng Leng way: "did not do what! I''m thinking, we''ve been resting here for a while, are we going to move on? "


    After hearing this, they all looked at each other and fell on Chai Er ye and Hun yuan Zi. Hun yuan Zi grabbed his beard and didn''t speak. Chai Er Yeh only joked: "Hunyuan Xianjun, look at this..."


    "Let''s go! If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. I''m afraid this boy dare not run. " With one hand behind him, he stroked his beard with the other, and then he stepped forward.


    Chai Er Ye thinks that this boy is all from Xingyun Xianzong. Isn''t it easy for you to find him? Even if he really ran away, he could find out his family when he checked. Naturally, he could not run away from the temple.


    But hunyuanzi thought, since this little bastard is a member of the Chai family, even if he slips away again, he can find the Chai family. He doesn''t believe that he still dares to slip away under his eyes this time.


    Both of them thought that the boy was from the other side, but they didn''t know that he was just sneaking in and deliberately creating this illusion for both sides.


    In front of them are Chai Er ye, Hun yuan Zi and Zhuo Junyue. Feng Jiu still walks in the middle and mingles with Chai Feng.


    "Xiao Jiu, how does Hunyuan Xianjun say he knows you? Have you ever seen it somewhere, and you''ve forgotten it Chai Feng was inevitably curious and asked in a low voice, because he saw that hunyuanzi looked back at Xiaojiu from time to time. His eyes were not like Xiaojiu''s saying that he didn''t know each other.


    Feng nine sighed and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I saw it when, but I forgot." Her hands spread out, a face of helplessness.


    "It''s OK to forget it. You don''t have to worry too much. I don''t think he means anything to you." Chai Feng comforts.


    "Well, I know."


    Of course, she knew that the old man didn''t mean anything to her. The old man just wanted her to learn from him, but she didn''t want to. She cheated the aurora transmission shaft from him. However, it can''t be said to be a cheat. It''s what she deserves after understanding Zhuo Junyue''s medicine.


    Walking in front of Zhuo Junyue see hunyuanzi from time to time looking back, then also slightly side of the head, a glimpse of the young man, eyes light micro flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    He saw that the young man was talking to the people around him, and he laughed from time to time, as if he had noticed his eyes. His eyes moved and his pace slowed down a little bit. He let the people around him go first, but he fell behind in the middle and came to the young man''s side.


    Seeing that the man had something to say to Xiao Jiu, Chai Feng next to him consciously retreated and left some space for them.


    "Something?" Feng nine looked at the man walking beside her.


    "Thank you very much." Zhuo Jun more micro side looking at the youth, see him only to his neck, he wants to see him also slightly low head: "thank you for saving me last time."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile squint a pair of eyes: "I don''t remember."


    "You don''t remember, I remember." He said, "my name is Zhuo Junyue."


    She raised her eyebrows: "well, I see."


    Just said, suddenly see the front of the team stopped, people look at the confused sign to stop hunyuanzi.


    "Xianjun, what''s the matter?" Chai Er Ye inquired, and at the same time, he kept a watchful eye on his surroundings.


    "Ah


    At the same time, hunyuanzi released his divine consciousness and went to the front. Fengjiu and Zhuo Junyue also released their divine consciousness to explore around. Almost at the same time, their divine consciousness was recovered.


    "Run! This way


    Hunyuanzi was drinking, pointing to the left front and shouting: "run! If you run slowly, you''ll lose your life! Damn it, just go away and let you move around here? Is it too long? "


    He scolded and looked behind him. His eyes passed over the crowd and fell on Feng Jiu and Zhuo Junyue. He called out to Zhuo Jun Yue: "Junyue! Look after that bastard. Don''t let him die As soon as the voice fell, he quickly directed the crowd to flee.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Fan Yixiu asked anxiously as he fled.


    At this time, the child of the Chai family, who had previously exclaimed, heard a scream of panic and fear: "ah Help me... "


    When people heard the sound and looked back, they saw that the red cannibal ants of the size of fingers were crawling out from behind. The son of the Chai family, who was crying out for help, was surrounded by the ant in a blink of an eye, and his whole body was covered with bloody cannibals, but in an instant, his flesh and blood were eaten away, and only his clothes fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd took a breath and turned pale: "cannibal ants! One of the five poisons of volcanic forest! Run At this moment, people finally know why hunyuanzi scolds people. It turns out that a disciple stabbed the nest of cannibal ants!


    "Ah..."


    One of the younger children turned pale with fear. One of the girls was pale. Her legs were soft and she sat down on the ground. She wanted to get up and run for her life. However, her strength seemed to have been pulled away, and she could not lift it at all.


    "Get up! Let''s go


    Chai Feng stepped forward to help the girl up and push forward. Looking back, he saw that Zhuo Junyue and Xiao Jiu were at the back. He couldn''t help shouting, "Xiao Jiu, run, run!"


    Zhuo Junyue looked at the young man whose face was calm and did not see a trace of fear. His eyes moved: "are you not afraid?"


    "I''m not going to die. What am I afraid of?" Feng nine said, palm movement, a flame from her hands fly out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    When the young man waved his hand, a flame flew out, and the sound of the flame fell in front of those cannibals. The predators who quickly climbed up to the front dodged and could not hiss were burned a large area. A stench came out with the burning smell, which was immediately diffused in the air.


    Zhuo Jun saw that his feet were moving and moving slightly. The whole person immediately swept several meters away. He was not surprised. He took a look at him, waved his sword and attacked the cannibal ants behind him. He then followed him to the front and came to the young man.


    In front of them, the screams and screams sounded. It turns out that besides the cannibals behind them, the left and right cannibals surrounded them. Some of them escaped slowly and were devoured by the predators, and became white bones in an instant. Some were bitten by the cannibals and screamed and ran away with their wounds covered.


    "Go! Come on


    Hunyuanzi saw that everyone was in a panic and couldn''t help scolding: "don''t run to the left and right! Run ahead! Forward At the same time, he attacked a fire and burned a large area of cannibal ants, protecting the people for their lives. However, the number of the cannibals was so large that they could not be burned out and could not fight.


    A crowd of people ran forward, behind them, where the ants had passed, the trees had become hollow, the weeds had been knocked down, and the army of cannibals was chasing and biting from behind.


    "There is a stream ahead! Cross the stream! Come on The second master Chai in front of him called out and swept across the stream several meters wide with people''s breath.


    After the crowd quickly escaped the stream, the predator ants who pursued after them finally wandered around the stream and then left. Seeing this scene, the people were relieved and all sat down panting.


    "How close How come there are cannibals in that place The old Chai family''s face turned white at that moment.


    There are so many cannibals that they can''t fight even if they want to fight. The number of them is too large and the target is small. If they meet them, they will only escape.


    Chai Er ye took a breath. He took a look at his people and said to the people around him, "how many are dead? Hurt another one? "


    "Yes." Next to the middle-aged man should a, to see how many Chai''s children are missing, and how many people have been bitten.


    "Second uncle, what will happen if you are bitten by a cannibal ant?" A young man asked in a trembling voice. He covered his arm with one hand, and his face turned pale.


    Chai Er ye took a deep breath and looked at hunyuanzi with a slight frown: "Xianjun, we haven''t met any cannibal ants. Dare to ask, what will happen if we are bitten by cannibal ants?"


    "Not so much." Hunyuanzi said, a pair of eyes around looking for Zhuo Junyue and Feng nine figure, but see around also can not see the shadow of two people, can not help frowning.


    After hearing this, Chai Er Ye was very depressed. How could he be? When they came, they had inquired that the cannibal ant was one of the five poisons in the volcanic forest, but they didn''t know what would happen to the people who were bitten?


    Fan Yixiu also held his arm. He stepped forward and asked with some solemnity: "shishuzu, my disciple has been bitten, but now the wound seems nothing different except pain. Should it be ok?"


    They know too little about these things, especially when they are in danger. They feel that their master let them in and don''t care about their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    As long as he thought of this, he felt a little cold. In their master''s eyes, was the huoyaoshi more important than some of them? Isn''t he afraid that they can''t go back?


    Thinking of this trip, he didn''t let his father know that if he really died here, his parents would not accept it. Of the six of them, only the younger martial sister mentioned the volcanic forest to her father, and the rest of the family did not know about it.


    He was looking for Zhuo Junyue and Fengjiu. When he heard this, he frowned and looked at him. His eyes fell on his arm. He said, "since I don''t know anything, how dare you enter this volcanic forest? Your master asked you to die, and you really came. You have no brains. "


    Being scolded by hunyuanzi, not only fan Yixiu but also the Chai family all hung their heads and did not dare to open their mouth. They were really not thoughtful. Especially Chai Er ye, at this time, they could not help regretting that they would not have brought them here for training. If all the people in the family died here at that time, they were afraid that he would be responsible even if he went back alive.


    At the end of the day, he was a little overconfident. He thought that he was a strong immortal, so he could take his people into the volcano forest to practice, but he didn''t want to be in trouble again and again.


    At this time, after examining the injured children of the Chai family, the doctors of the Chai family shook their heads and said to Chai Er ye, "Er ye, there''s nothing wrong with looking at it now. It''s just some skin injuries. I''ve asked them to take some medicine after treating the wound, but I don''t know..."


    I don''t know if there will be any other symptoms next? Especially when he saw that hunyuanzi didn''t say much, he didn''t know what to do. However, at present, he could not find out anything.


    "Xianjun, please tell us what will happen if you are bitten by a cannibal ant? Let''s make preparations in advance. " Chai Er ye said that he had a bad feeling in his heart. If he was bitten by a skin injury, he could not have looked so ugly.


    "My uncle." Fan Yixiu also called, looking at him uneasily.


    The people around, whether bitten by cannibal ants or uninjured, all their eyes fall on hunyuanzi.


    Seeing all the people''s eyes looking at him, hunyuanzi snorted and said, "what are you looking at me for? Old man, I don''t know how to cure! Why do you think this man eating ant is listed as a volcano poison? Naturally, it''s because of its poison


    "But I didn''t find any signs of poisoning on the people who were bitten." Chai''s doctor said in doubt. He did not detect the poison. How could it be because of the poison of the cannibal ants?


    "It doesn''t mean there isn''t. do you think it''s common poison? Ordinary poison with some antidote pill is also become, but this is the poison of cannibal ant, that is fire poison! At present, the wound has not deteriorated, and the fire poison has not attacked you. Naturally, you can''t feel anything. However, soon, if you are poisoned by the cannibal ants, you will have a stick of incense and it will take effect. Then the fire poison will attack the heart and the gods will not be able to save it. "


    Hearing this, those who were bitten by cannibal ants turned pale and despair appeared in their eyes: "it''s over This time it''s over We are dead... "


    "Xianjun, you must have a way, right? You can think of a way, can''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    All the Chai family murmured and asked. Many of them were bitten by cannibal ants. If it was true as he said, they would not die?


    "What can I do? I don''t know how to cure. " Hunyuanzi said without being angry. His eyes were still looking around him. He was wondering, why didn''t he see the two boys?


    "Shishuzu, can''t we have antidote? I just took the understanding poison pill. It''s a four level pill. Should it be useful? " Fan Yixiu asked, pale and heavy hearted.


    In order to have a chance of life, he even took the fourth-order antidote given by his father, but I don''t know if it can work?


    "It''s useless. It''s useless. The reason why this man eating ant is one of the five poisons of the volcanic forest is that the cannibals here are used to the high temperature and heat from the volcano all the year round. They are not ordinary cannibals, but the tail of every man eating ant carries fire poison. However, the old man has not heard of any person who has been bitten."


    "Well, then we are all hopeless?" One of them murmured.


    Hunyuanzi glanced at them, stroked his beard and said slowly, "it''s not that it''s totally hopeless."


    After hearing his words, a glimmer of hope rose again in the hearts of the people who had already felt desperate: "please point out the way to live."


    "That little bastard, it depends on whether that little bastard can save you."


    Hunyuanzi snorted. Look at the appearance of these people, they dare to feel that there are such excellent little bastards in their family, but they don''t know? Still trying to save him here? It''s really a treasure in my arms, but I don''t know how to use it. These people are really living in vain.


    Little bastard?


    People doubt, then a thought, carefully asked: "but small nine?"


    "No, who else? That little bastard is very good at medicine! If he wants to save you, you will live. " He can also solve the drug like that at the beginning. I believe that the fire poison of the cannibal ant is not difficult for him.


    People were shocked. Then they looked around fiercely and found that the boy in green was not here, and the man with the surname Zhuo was not here. Their hearts were trembling. They had taken care of themselves to run for their lives, but they forgot that the young man would not be gnawed by cannibal ants, right?


    "He, he''s not here..."


    Chai Feng also responded: "is Xiaojiu in danger? Why didn''t you come with us? I''ll go back and look for it! "


    "I''ll go with you, and the others will rest here." "If they come back, please ask him to look at the wound for you. If we can''t find him, we will come back as soon as possible."


    Then he said to hunyuanzi, "Xianjun, the people here are looking after him more. We will go back."


    "Go, go!" Thinking that the Chai family was the son of a little bastard, hunyuanzi didn''t stink. He just waved his hand and found a place to sit down.


    Although he had no hope for the boy''s skill, he would not die if Zhuo Jun Yue followed the wood. It is estimated that he lost his way in the woods!


    However, Fengjiu and Zhuo Junyue were in the forest at this time. However, they did not get lost, but walked back. Zhuo Jun didn''t talk much. In addition, he didn''t know what he meant. When they saw him go back, they just followed him and didn''t ask. Until they came to the place where they met the cannibal ants before, they saw the boy stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Looking at the young man rummaging around, Zhuo Jun said: "those cannibal ants have just returned to their nests. You should carefully lead them out again."


    "No Feng nine head also did not return to say.


    "What are you looking for? Can I help you? " He asked after him, paying attention to what was going on around him.


    "Purple wood grass, should be in this with, you help to look for it, its leaf tip is green and purple below, bone stem is purple, similar to branches, you look to see if there is." Feng nine bent over to look for the grass.


    And heard his words, Zhuo Jun more also with the brush to look around, looking for a long time, Zhuo Jun more in a tree to see the previous Phoenix nine said purple wood grass, then went forward to dig it out: "you see if it is this."


    Feng nine looked back and saw Zhuo Junyue several meters away with a purple wood grass in her hand. She went forward and looked at it with a smile: "yes, it is. Look at what should be there. One is not enough."


    "Well."


    So they found it in this area, and at this time, the voice of calling came faintly from the forest.


    "Xiao Jiu! Little nine


    "Master Zhuo! Master Zhuo


    "Xiao Jiu! Master Zhuo


    The two men who had dug up several purple wood grass straightened up and looked at each other: "it seems to be Chaifeng."


    "Is that enough? When that''s enough, go back! " Zhuo Junyue said.


    Feng nine looked at the purple wood grass in the hand and nodded: "well, almost, let''s go!" I guess they can''t wait any longer.


    "Xiao Jiu! Xiao Jiu! Master Zhuo! Where are you? " Chai Feng in the forest around shouting, they follow the previous route to find back, but did not see the shadow of two people.


    "Second uncle, will they have..." Chai Feng couldn''t help thinking about the bad side. If he was surrounded by those cannibal ants, he was afraid that it would be difficult to get away from it.


    "Look again! Mr. Zhuo is not an ordinary person. Even if Xiao Jiu''s strength is not good, he can protect him. " Chai Er ye said, and went on.


    And Feng Jiu, who is coming this way, can''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth when he hears their words. Isn''t she good enough? ok Who let her strength pressure to her gold elixir of the first level of cultivation! It does look weak, and it''s no wonder they think she can''t.


    "Ah! Xiao Jiu! Master Zhuo Chai Feng saw two people coming, not from the surprise of a cry, quickly walked forward.


    "Mr. Zhuo, Xiao Jiu, it''s really great that you''re OK!" When Chai Er ye saw that they were still alive, he was also relieved. He said to Fengjiu, "Xiaojiu, many people have been bitten by cannibal ants. Hunyuan Xianjun said that your medical skills can save everyone. Please help everyone!"


    Zhuo Junyue heard this, feel a little strange, but can not say where, in fact, just look at the youth around.


    Feng nine laughed and said, "let''s go back first."


    "Good, good, go back quickly, Xianjun said that the heat poison of the cannibal ants is very strong, I don''t know how they are now." Chai Er ye said that he was also worried about the people of the clan. At present, he quickly took them back.


    At this time, the body symptoms of the people who were resting by the stream were gradually revealed. Those who were bitten were all over with fever but were sweating. Their faces were flushed with the rise of body temperature, and they fell to the ground and howled. Some of them even began to vomit. The situation was very bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "Well Ah


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah..."


    The wail of pain was heard, and the people who took care of it were anxious. The doctor of Chai family was busy checking their bodies, but he was helpless.


    "Xianjun, what can I do? The heat in their bodies has begun to attack The doctor of the Chai family came to hunyuanzi and said anxiously.


    "It''s no use asking me. I told you that I''m not a doctor. I can''t solve this." Hunyuanzi is not in a good mood. He looks at those people one by one and wails. Among them are the disciples of Xingyun Xianzong. Where does he suffer? But it''s no use looking for him! He really can''t help it.


    Three female disciples of Xingyun Xianzong surrounded fan Yixiu, their faces were full of worry: "how are you, elder martial brother? Are you going to make it? "


    "I''m ok."


    Fan Yixiu was panting, and his body was burning hot and almost smoking. However, although he had been sweating and his face was red, he had taken a fourth-order detoxification pill to ease the fire poison. Compared with other serious ones, he was still sober.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The three women looked at him with tears in their eyes, worried that he would die like this. Along the way, he is taking care of them, if not to save them, he would not have been bitten by cannibal ants.


    The two men sitting next to them had dark faces. Looking at their elder brother''s present situation, they seemed to have a fire burning in their hearts. One of them said calmly, "I will choose my teacher again after I go back! I don''t want to stay there any more! "


    "I won''t go back to yulinfeng when I leave here. I''ll go home and ask my father to write a book and send it to Xianmen." The man next to him said in a calm voice, "the decision to enter here is the most wrong decision."


    Hearing what they said, the three women also wiped away their tears and said, "we don''t want to go back to yulingfeng. The master doesn''t care about our life and death. If the elder martial brother didn''t protect us all the time, we would have died."


    Fan Yixiu moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. The danger of this trip was far beyond their expectation. If they could not see their master''s attitude towards them at this moment, they would be in vain.


    The hunyuanzi, who was sitting in front of him, glanced at them when he heard them. He twisted the wine pot on his waist, took a sip of wine, and snorted: "don''t worry about that kind of master. Follow him. Sooner or later, you''ll die inexplicably."


    He also looked at the practice of ignoring the leader of Yulin peak, let such a few younger generation come in and don''t send a strong person to be the leader. If he hadn''t met him, they would have died many times.


    "No, someone''s out of breath!"


    The doctor of the Chai family exclaimed, looking at the body of a child of the Chai family who had been vomiting for a while and then stopped moving. He went forward and saw that the man had lost his breath and was clearly dead!


    Hunyuanzi frowned and looked forward, then shook his head: "I can''t do anything when I''m dead."


    "We''re back!" Chai Feng is shouting at the other side of the stream. He takes his breath and swims across the stream with Feng Jiu and falls on the grass.


    With grief on his face, the doctor of the Chai family quickly came to the second master of Chai and said in a trembling voice, "Er, er ye, a disciple is out of breath..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a blue figure passing by and came to the surrounding one.


    Chai Er ye and others followed, and even the Hun yuan son also pulled his beard, and then he came up to watch.


    Feng Jiu, who came forward, squatted down beside him, stretched out his two fingers to probe the neck artery of the man who had just been out of breath. After listening to the heartbeat, he pressed his hands on his chest and gave him emergency treatment. After more than ten decades, he took out the silver needle to pierce his blocked respiratory tract. He vomited violently, and the whole person recovered his breath.


    "Hiss! Wake up, wake up? "


    "Not awake, but alive!"


    "My God! Is Xiao Jiu''s medical skill so good? How can he even save a man who is out of breath? "


    For a moment, people''s shocked and excited eyes fell on Feng Jiu, especially those who were bitten by cannibal ants. They went around and said, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, you must save me. I was bitten by cannibal ants, and my whole body was scalding like I was going to die, Xiao Jiu..."


    "Xiao Jiu, and I, I am the same."


    One by one crowded forward and said, let Feng nine not help wrinkling frown, backward, way: "don''t squeeze, quiet."


    Hearing his words, the crowd calmed down, and the despair of the public eyes rekindled hope, the original Hunyuan Xianjun said is true, Xiaojiu''s medical skills are really powerful!


    "Fire poison is not without solution." She looked at them and said, "I went to collect some medicine before. When I extract the medicine, you will have an antidote. The calmer your mood is, the slower the fire will attack. You can sit still for a while." "Uncle Chai, please come and help me," she said


    "Good." The doctor quickly responded and followed him to the stream.


    Hunyuanzi then sat down, stroked his beard and said, "the old man said it! This little bastard must have a way. " Said, he waved to the Zhuo Junyue: "come over for, the old man has something to ask you."


    Zhuo Junyue looked at the young man who was sitting by the stream and took out many things from the space. His eyes flashed slightly. Although Feng Jiu detoxified his poison last time, he was comatose later. Today, he saw with his own eyes that he was using needles to save people, or to save a person who was out of breath. It seems that his medical skills are really excellent and have reached the magical level of bringing the dead back to life.


    Hearing the old man call him, Zhuo Junyue walked towards him, came to him and sat down: "what''s the matter?" He asked, paying attention to the movement of Feng Jiu at the corner of his eye.


    Hunyuanzi looked at him and asked, "what did you do at the back?"


    Zhuo Junyue heard this slightly frowned: "what did you do in the back? What do you think we can do in the back


    "You know what I mean." Hunyuanzi said.


    "I don''t know." Zhuo Junyue glanced at him and moved his eyes lightly.


    "Why, are you playing silly with the old man? Come on! Are you reminiscing about the past in the back? He said that he didn''t know him. It seems that the little bastard is also a pick The more he talked about it, the more angry he was.


    The one he likes, the one who wants to be an apprentice, doesn''t bird him? Instead of talking to this wood? What a pity!


    "We just went back to collect the medicine." Speaking of this, Zhuo Jun looked more at the busy teenager: "he has foresight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    If he hadn''t gone back to collect medicine, it was estimated that these people would not have been saved.


    The people waited anxiously. After about a column of incense, they came back with water sachets in their hands.


    "Come on, have a drink for yourself." The doctors of the Chai family poured half a bottle of water with medicine from the water bag and handed it to one of the children of Chai family bitten by cannibal ants.


    The crowd looked at the lavender water and was stunned. One of them asked in a low voice: "is this really the antidote? Can it be done? "


    Feng nine glanced at that person one eye: "no, you can not drink."


    However, the others drank the liquid medicine under the sign of the Chai family doctor. They had no bottom of their hearts. After all, the antidote looked too easy to refine, right? Although they can''t see how Xiaojiu is doing it in front of them, they seem to take some herbs and put the juice into the water, so that it can become an antidote?


    "Drink it Feng Jiu hands fan Yixiu a small medicine bottle.


    Thank you very much Fan Yixiu took it and drank it.


    They rest in place, about a stick of incense, people''s symptoms gradually ease, the body''s fire poison dissipated, only the wound on the wound is still some red and swollen.


    "Back, really back, the body''s hot feeling is gone!" A son of the Chai family happily said, there is a sense of survival.


    "Really retired, my body is not so bad." Another person also happily said, toward Phoenix nine to see: "small nine, thank you very much."


    "Thank you very much, Xiao Jiu."


    "Xiao Jiu, thank you for saving us!"


    A voice of excited and joyful thanks came out of the mouth of the crowd. Feng Jiu laughed and said, "it''s a piece of work." She saw that the people of the Chai family were still able to help, and she could not save the people with evil intentions.


    "The wound has to be treated again. Come on, I''ll take a look at it for you." The doctor of Chai''s family said as he came to a child and dressed the wound again.


    "Little bastard, come here." Hunyuanzi sits by the stream and shouts at Fengjiu.


    Hearing these three words, Feng Jiu shook his head, but stood up and walked toward him: "I don''t call him a little asshole! No one has ever dared to call me that. " She looked at him with a smile in her eyes. There was a meaning in her eyes.


    "No one dares to call you that, but the old man will call you so." Hunyuanzi snorted and said, looking at the young man who sat down in front of him, he asked discontentedly: "last time, you helped Junyue to detoxify, you cheated the old man like baby, this time saved so many people, why don''t you take some reward from them?"


    "How can it be the same?"


    Feng Jiu smiles and looks at him with a smile: "some things, not everything, need to be taken care of. I am a person who always does things as I please. It''s just like I helped Zhuo Junyue detoxify last time, and I did it on the spur of the moment. What''s more, I said before I started to do it! It''s a reward. "


    "Hum! Don''t you say you don''t know the old man? Yes? Now do you want to come? " The old man sat cross legged, arms around his chest and snorted.


    "Do you remind me all the way, can''t I remember?" She looked at him with a smile and a pair of eyes: "but what if I remember? You don''t want to go back to what I have in my hands. Besides, it''s not what I cheated you to get, but my reward. "


    Hunyuanzi stares at him and asks, "what the old man said last time still counts. Do you want to think about it again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Feng nine Zheng Zheng Zheng: "what words?"


    Hunyuanzi glared: "still pretending to be stupid? It''s about learning from the old man! " As soon as he said this, I saw the little bastard''s mouth curling. Don''t open your eyes.


    "No, please." She didn''t want to go to the teacher again.


    Although Chu batian, the leader of Tianyuan palace, who worshipped in the secret mansion under the water, was far less powerful than the hunyuanzi in front of her, but Chu batian said that he was kind to her. He helped her to get through her mysterious spirit body, and he also gave her the ancient sword Qingfeng. Although he only left her some treasures, he guided her in her practice, but she followed what he left behind, Plus their own talent and savvy step by step.


    In addition to what she learned in the previous life, her skills were almost self-taught in this life. What''s the use of another master? It''s just making trouble for yourself.


    When she was a teacher of Chu batian, she promised him to do three things for him. Now, the power of Tianyuan palace is expanding in the upper reaches of the mainland from the lower reaches of the past. The ancient sword Qingfeng is also in her hands. Now, there is only one thing left to do, that is, to find his descendants.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, it is extremely difficult to find his descendants. Her master, Chu batian, was dominating the lower reaches of the mainland. However, the people she sent out secretly inquired, but there was no news in the downstream.


    Now that she has arrived in the upper reaches of the mainland, her influence has shifted to this side. It is even more difficult to find his descendants from the lower reaches of the mainland. Sometimes she even thinks, will his descendants no longer exist? Or, is it to avoid the world and become ordinary people?


    After all, his descendants are still there. It is reported that she holds the green sword in her hand on the lower reaches of the mainland. His descendants should also come to the door. However, this matter has been like a drowning stone and there is no echo at all.


    "Little bastard? Little asshole? "


    Hunyuanzi saw that the boy was sitting in front of him. He couldn''t help but stare: "is the old man''s talk so boring and boring? How can you be distracted when you talk to the old man


    Feng nine back to God, looked at him: "not distracted, just just just think of some things." She took the gourd out of the space, unscrewed the lid and took a sip.


    When the wine cap was unscrewed, the smell of wine was diffused and opened. Hunyuanzi, sitting in front of him, smelled the smell of wine. His eyes lit up. He swallowed his mouth and looked at the gourd in Fengjiu''s hands: "what kind of wine do children drink? Bring it, old man. I''ll try it


    Reaching out to grab, but let Feng nine to avoid, the wine gourd in his arms, vigilantly staring at him: "you do not own it? What do you want from me This old man, so greedy.


    The old man was surprised at the speed he avoided. He stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes and looked at him. He said, "old man, I think your wine is more fragrant. I''m an old man. You have to respect me, do you know?"


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed, staring at the old man with a ruddy complexion and a smooth old face, and said, "you don''t look like an old man except for your hair, beard and eyebrows."


    Hearing this, the old man grinned and said with a proud smile: "that''s the old man. I was well maintained. In those days, I was also a handsome and elegant man who charmed thousands of girls."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Seeing the old man''s elated look, Feng nine corners of the mouth slightly smoke, he dare to say, she did not dare to listen. He leaned over to the other side and took another sip of wine.


    The old man glared at the little bastard''s back, drinking and not drinking. He said, "little bastard, are you listening to the old man! Little bastard


    See him ignore, the old man jumped to him: "I talk to you!"


    "I''m not a little asshole." Feng Jiu said, holding the wine in her arms, she didn''t give it to him.


    "You are a little bastard! The first time I met, I cheated my baby away. What''s not a little jerk? " He was angry about that. The boy was too cunning.


    Feng Jiu quickly put away the wine gourd, stood up and went to Chai Er ye: "Er ye, when will you leave?"


    Chai Er ye saved people twice because of Feng Jiu Yi. He also respected him more and more. He didn''t despise him because he was just a teenager. When he asked, he said, "I''ll talk to Xianjun." Then he went to the place where hunyuanzi was.


    Not long after, after hunyuanzi and Chai Er Ye discussed, the team moved forward again.


    "Has Xianjun ever been to this volcanic forest before?" Asked Chai Er Ye.


    "That''s nature."


    Hun yuan Zi said, glancing at the back of Feng Jiu, secretly scolded, this son of a bitch, he has repeatedly mentioned the matter of apprenticeship, he was actually deceived in the past, he really did not believe, with his reputation, he would not accept this boy as an apprentice!


    Hearing this, Chai Er ye asked again, "how long can we get to the crater area now?"


    "At our speed, we should be around in about ten days. However, it has to be calm all the way. If something happens on the way, it''s hard to say." Hunyuanzi walked leisurely with his hands in his hands, thinking in his mind, how to let that bastard boy obediently worship him as a teacher in this period of time?


    Well, that little bastard must not know his power. As long as he knows his power, he will come to beg him to accept him. Inexplicably thought of that picture, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up, and his eyebrows were full of happy smile.


    Oh, he''s so excited just to think about it. What should I do? No, no, no, he has to find a chance to show his skills, let the little bastard see how strong he is!


    Walking beside hunyuanzi, Zhuo Junyue looked at the old man''s face changing all the way, and he didn''t know what happy things he was thinking about. The corners of his mouth almost went behind his ears, and the flying look between his eyebrows made him wonder.


    The old man was still very angry just now. How could this change from Yin to Qing?


    He took a look at the old man, and then glanced at the young man in green behind him. He thought that the flying mood of the old man must have something to do with the young man.


    They walked on until it was getting dark that they stopped in the forest.


    "Rest here tonight! Go and pick up some branches and light two fires for everyone to have a rest. Remember, send some people to watch the night in turn Chai Erye told him, and said to hunyuanzi, "Xianjun, you should sit down and have a rest."


    "Well." Hunyuanzi should, but did not sit down, but went to Fengjiu with a negative hand and walked up and down in front of him.


    "What can I do for you?" Feng nine some helplessly asked, this old man, what do you want to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    The old man walked with a negative hand and stopped in front of Feng Jiu and put on a look of a high man: "little bastard, do you know, I am very powerful old man?"


    "Well, I know." Feng nine very simply nodded to answer.


    Seeing that he deserved to be so straightforward, the words behind the old man suddenly choked in his throat and couldn''t say it. He glared and asked, "do you really know? Do you know what kind of existence I am in Xingyun Xianzong


    "Well, yes, it''s zongmen Mount Tai." She said with a smile, in sharp contrast to the old man''s stare.


    "When the Lord sees me, he has to call me elder martial brother." He reached out and stroked his beard and said, carrying a group of high-ranking people.


    "Well, I know." She still nodded with a smile.


    "You don''t want to learn from me He said, staring.


    Seeing him so persistent, Feng nine sighed: "I have a master for a long time."


    "Your master? Who is it? Which one of the four immortal sects can''t be He thought, such a good seedling, his master should also have some background.


    "You don''t know my master."


    Feng nine shook his head and said. The bones of her Master Chu batian have been in the secret mansion for decades, but once it is mentioned in the lower reaches of the mainland, people of the older generation all know that it is a well-known figure, but in the upper reaches, they will know that it is strange.


    "The old man doesn''t know?" Hearing this, hunyuanzi was stunned and said with strange eyes: "the old man doesn''t know all the people who are nobody. Is your master not a great master? It''s just a little thing to mention? "


    Feng Jiu smiles: "no matter what kind of person he is, he is also a character. The world is so big and there are so many powerful people in the hidden world, the elder dare to say that they can all know each other?"


    Hearing this, the old man choked up and lost his voice. There are many powerful people in the hidden world. Of course, he doesn''t know the strong ones in the hidden world. But what kind of disciple can this cunning and undisciplined boy be?


    The two of them were chatting with each other. The people over there had already lit the fire and beckoned them to go. The old man walked with his hands and sat down beside the tempering pile, while Feng Jiu jumped onto the tree and rested on the branches.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t you come down to bake the fire and eat something?" Chai Feng came to the tree and asked.


    "No, I still have food here." The Phoenix nine on the tree said, took out the wine to drink.


    Seeing this, Chai Feng took out his dry grain and threw it on the tree: "come on, then, this is for you."


    Phoenix nine catch, way: "thank you."


    Chai Feng laughs, this just walk temper heap edge and everybody chat, talk.


    Feng nine squinted and rested. She felt the branches moved and opened them. She saw the branches not far away. The Zhuo Jun leaned on the branches and squinted with his sword in his hands.


    Seeing this, she withdrew her eyes and went to sleep separately. Originally thought to be able to have a good night''s rest, who knows, in the second half of the night heard the movement, she opened her eyes and quickly sat up.


    At the same time, Zhuo Jun Yue of the same tree opened his eyes and sat up. After taking a look at Fengjiu, he looked around. Hunyuanzi, who was resting by the fire under the tree, had already noticed the movement. Instinctively, he looked at the tree where Fengjiu was. Unexpectedly, he woke up.


    This kid is not bad at vigilance! He thought to himself, kicking fan Yixiu and others around him.


    "My uncle?" Fan Yixiu wakes up and looks at him with sleepiness and a bit of bewilderment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    "What? Don''t get up soon, they are surrounded by people! " The old man didn''t like to say, this word a, the Chai family of people also suddenly wake up.


    "Surrounded?" Chai''s family is on alert: "how can the watchman not warn?"


    Chai Er Ye''s divine sense was explored, and his face was dignified: "killed!"


    The air is filled with a faint smell of blood, and around, a deep and depressing senhan murderous air is filled with, making the night''s breath more bleak.


    Hearing this, people''s hearts sank. Killed? Killed without a sound? What a great skill! What a brilliant assassination! The murder didn''t make any noise.


    Seeing that there was no movement around him, hunyuanzi motioned to Chai Er ye to speak.


    Seeing this, Chai Er Ye drank calmly: "who are you! Come out


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were one or two capable people in this humble team."


    A cold laugh came out. The man''s voice was cold and powerful. Almost as soon as the voice spread, the Qi and blood in some of the lower strength people in the Chai family were boiling, and there was a faint feeling of discomfort.


    Seeing that some of the people here were already unable to stand, hunyuanzi frowned. A force of authority came from him and blocked the pressure from this side. In his voice, he drank: "who are you! Come out


    "Oh? Is it a Hun yuan son of Xingyun Xianzong The voice came out again, and this time, even people came out of the dark.


    By the light of the night and the two heaps of fire here, they clearly saw that he was an old man who looked more than sixty years old. He was clearly an old man, but he was wearing a dark red robe, which did not match his old face. It was very strange.


    The man''s face is the old man''s face, but the voice is like a middle-aged man, and he does not show old-fashioned manner. After the old man came out, some people in black appeared around him.


    "Magic repair! It''s the sorcerer


    When those people appeared, the breath was no longer hidden, and the strong and evil evil evil spirit was diffused and opened, which made the people''s hearts go back a few steps, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    No wonder the watchman can be killed quietly! These people actually all magic fix! The breath that overflows on them once diffuses out, lets the heart tremble.


    The magic cultivation is ferocious and bloodthirsty. It is the natural enemy of the orthodox sect and the natural enemy of all the righteous people! And the same, all the righteous people are also the enemies of the sorcerer!


    As long as they meet, whether there is a festival or not, the sorcerer will kill! Compared with the scorpion mercenary regiment, its bloodthirsty and ruthless means are even worse!


    I didn''t expect that they had been careful all the way, but they were still being watched by the magic cultivation here. When did they stare at them? They didn''t even notice.


    Hunyuanzi stared at the old man and frowned: "you are one of the ten blood demons under the devil!" His tone was affirmative, and he clearly recognized the other party.


    "Hehe, Hunyuan Xianjun has good eyesight."


    The old man put his hands across his abdomen, and stepped forward step by step. The dark red clothes were worn on the old man''s body. It was strange how he looked at it at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    But in the tree Feng nine at this time squinted, she quietly looked down from the dark out of those magic repair, did not expect to meet magic repair here, really let her surprise!


    Blood demon, one of the ten demons under the Lord? Is this old man in red?


    When she thought of the intelligence collected by Fengwei, she did mention that there were ten powerful magic practitioners under the master''s hand, and one of them was the blood demon. She also mentioned that the reason why the blood demon was very easy to recognize was that he liked to wear dark red robes, and he had to absorb human blood as a nourishment for the reason that he was crazy about practicing martial arts. Otherwise, his face would turn into an old man''s appearance There is no doubt about this man.


    The news she received was that Han Rong would come to the volcano forest, but unexpectedly, the blood demon also came. According to the intelligence, the blood demon is the peak strength of the immortal saint. How could he come here?


    Is Han Rong here? Her heart moved and her eyes flitted over the people below. When her eyes fell on a man in black beside the blood demon, her eyes flashed slightly.


    Han Rong!


    He wore the same black dress as other sorcerers, but different from other sorcerers, he wore a half mask on his face, but the half mask was not hard to recognize for her who had long wanted to kill him.


    In the heart kills the idea to suddenly rise, even if is a body breath has not let out, but her momentary change, still causes Zhuo Junyue''s attention on the same tree.


    He slightly sidetracked his eyes, and his eyes fell on the young man in green, and there were doubts in his eyes. Is it his delusion? He actually saw a flash of murderous spirit in that young man?


    "I didn''t expect that there would be Hunyuan Xianjun in this small team. It''s really surprising." The blood demon said with a smile, but the voice was negative, which sounded a little harsh.


    "I''ve wanted to experience the Hunyuan Bagua palm of Xianjun for a long time. Today I met Hunyuan Xianjun. How about a few moves?" The voice of Yin test was excited with a desire to try. His words were asking, but according to his meaning, he had to fight with hunyuanzi.


    Hunyuanzi quietly glanced at the black dressed monks around him. His wise eyes fell on the blood demon and said, "there are many people who want to fight with the old man. Unfortunately, my Hunyuan Bagua palm is not easy to show people. You want to fight with me. OK, there is a rule."


    Hearing this, the blood demon laughed and asked with great interest: "Xianjun, come and listen."


    "I''ll fight you with Hunyuan Bagua palm. If I win, you can''t move any of the people here! You have to take your men out of sight of the old man. " Hunyuanzi said in a calm voice.


    When they heard hunyuanzi''s words, they felt warm. He wanted to protect them and keep them alive! After all, if you fight with these evil cults, I''m afraid that only a few of them can survive.


    Just, the other party is a witch, if they lose, will they really take people away? There was uneasiness, nervousness and worry.


    Hearing this, the blood demon''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha! Hunyuan Xianjun is worthy of living in Mount Tai! At this time, I still want to protect these weak people. This kind of heroic behavior is really what you so-called decent people like to do. Well, apart from the Immortal King, none of the team is a character worthy of the devil. Why not let them go? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    When they heard this, they were a little bit surprised, but when they thought about it, they were just insignificant people, and it was justifiable that the blood devil could not see them.


    Hunyuanzi also felt that other people were insignificant to the blood demon. Since he offered such a condition, the blood demon was a character at all and should not break his promise. So he waved to all the people to retreat.


    There was an excited light in the blood demon''s eyes. He raised his hand and motioned that the evil cultivation around him should retreat. The whole place was empty. The body shadow of one positive and one evil was moving with the breath in his body. Two powerful air currents and pressure were diffused around him.


    Even though the color of blood was still full of blood, it was still full of blood.


    He didn''t hold a weapon in his hand, but his hands were turning in front of him. A red magic force formed a rolling energy ball, whistling. On the opposite side, hunyuanzi took a step and bent his waist slightly. His hands were also brushed in his hands. The air flow in the air formed a white Eight Trigram shape. When the magic monk brushed the rolling energy ball towards him, he would The eight trigrams are blowing out.


    Almost in an instant, the two air currents collide with each other and swing towards the surrounding area. The powerful air wave instantly knocks down and cuts off the surrounding trees. The whole surrounding grass is pushed down by the outward air flow, and the space becomes larger again. One red and one gray figure quickly skims out without words.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang bang!"


    A red and a white air flow visible to the naked eye flew out with the attack of the two people. The sharp sound of the airflow was like a sharp blade, which dazzled the surrounding people.


    This is how the strong fight!


    The speed of the attack is so fast that they can''t see their moves and moves! The movement of the body method and the surging of the air flow all made them feel incredible.


    Among the people present, those from the magic cultivation side did not say anything about it. The second master of Chai family had already broken through the stage of flying immortals and entered the level of immortals and became the first level of immortal saints.


    The blood devil is the peak strength of Xiansheng. He can break through to the xianzun level only one step away. His strength is so strong that people can''t peep at it. In particular, hunyuanzi is at xianzun level. He also dares to challenge, which shows that he is very confident in his own strength.


    Looking at the fight between the two men, it is clear that they are two different levels of strength. However, after a long battle, the blood demon has not seen any signs of defeat, which makes him worry. If Hunyuan Xianjun is defeated by him, he is afraid that all the people here will not survive!


    Feng Jiu sits on the tree and looks at him. The old man is the strength of xianzun in the middle period, so he should not lose to the blood devil. However, the blood demon surprised her. The level of strength cultivation is obviously lower than the old man, but he can also jump over the level to fight with him. It can be seen that her combat effectiveness is also amazing.


    If we go on like this, it''s really uncertain who will win or who will lose.


    Seeing Feng Jiu staring at them, Zhuo Jun thought he was worried, so he whispered: "don''t worry. That blood demon is not the old man''s opponent. He has not used his eight trigrams fist yet."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei was surprised. She turned her eyes and looked at Zhuo Junyue who jumped to the branch beside her. She asked curiously, "his eight trigrams fist is very powerful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "Bagua Quan is his famous boxing technique. It''s unpredictable. It''s like stopping a horse to frighten a horse. It''s like wading into the water. It''s like walking a dragon and turning over like an eagle. It''s very clever to win. Most of the old men don''t show people easily. However, few people can beat it when they use Bagua Quan." Zhuo Junyue said slowly, looking at the fight between the two people below.


    Feng nine listened to the eye light micro motion, how to listen to the eye Taijiquan some similarities? Just thinking about it, I heard a low drink coming from below.


    "Old blood devil, watch the fist!"


    Hunyuanzi murmured, his fist changed, and his body and feet changed. She was surprised. This Bagua Quan is really similar to Taiji.


    As soon as the blood demon saw that his fist style changed, he was immediately happy: "ha ha ha ha! Did you finally use Bagua Quan? Then let me have a good taste of your gossip fist His speed increases again, his fists wring and flapping, and the strong air current also blows out with his fists.


    Two fists hit each other, one red and one white, two air currents banged together. The air currents on the two people''s bodies did not give way to each other. Between fists, their feet were not idle to attack each other.


    His fist changed again, his fist style changed, and hunyuanzi moved his steps. His body method like flowing clouds and flowing water moved. His two fists hit the blood demon''s chest and abdomen with the potential of covering his ears. The hidden strength in his fists made him retrogress more than ten meters and gave a dull hum.


    "Well!"


    The blood devil''s feet rubbed on the ground, slowing down the speed of retreat. Two long traces were pulled out of the ground. The blood in his body surged upward and ran straight to his throat. He felt salty in his mouth and knew that his blood was overflowing. In order not to let hunyuanzi look flat, Shengsheng swallowed the blood.


    "Bagua Quan is really extraordinary! Come again


    He looked at Hun yuan Zi with his eyes in the shade. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and revealed a smile of Yin measurement: "today, I will break your eight trigrams fist with my Vajra eight step fist!"


    "Hum! A fool talks about dreams


    Hunyuanzi snorted coldly: "don''t say that your boxing is inferior to me, even if you can''t match the old man''s strength, fight with the old man? You''d better go back and Practice for another ten or twenty years


    A word does not agree, two people fight again, because they exhausted all their strength, strong pressure around the diffuse, so that the whole air is shrouded in a low and depressing atmosphere.


    About ten moves later, the blood demon was hit by hunyuanzi''s fist again. This time, the sound of his rib fracture and the blood from his mouth were clearly heard.


    Hunyuanzi snorted, his hands crossed his waist, and his face was proud: "how about it? Did the old man say you''re not my match? Why don''t you go back with your men? "


    The blood demon raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the complacent Hun yuan son and showed a strange and inexplicable smile: "is it? I''m not your match? Then try again


    "Still? The old man doesn''t have the spare time to fight with you again and again Hunyuanzi frowned. He stared at the blood demon and threatened: "if you don''t take people away, this time I will probably take your life directly! You''ve figured it out! "


    "Ha ha, as long as you have that skill, you can take it!" As soon as the voice fell, the dark red figure of the blood demon swept out from the degree, and his fist gathered wind to attack hunyuanzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Seeing this, hunyuanzi thought that since he was determined to fight, he would take his life! As long as he is dead, other evil cults dare not attack again when he is protected here!


    Making up his mind, he clenched his fists and rushed out to meet him. However, this time, he was somewhat unexpected. The target that should have been hit flashed in front of him like the speed of light. He could only see the dark red figure passing by, and then, behind him came the smile of the blood demon.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Hunyuanzi quickly turned back and back at the same time, however, even if he used the fastest speed to turn back and back, it was still not as fast as the fist that the other side hit.


    "Be careful!"


    The voice of exclamation came out at that moment. It was from Fengjiu, Zhuo Junyue and Chai Er Ye. However, even if they had a reminder, they were still a little slow.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The sound of the fist hitting hunyuanzi''s body was loud and loud. After one punch fell, the fist in the back immediately went up. The blood demon rushed to catch up with him as he leaned back. The fist hit Hun Yuanzi''s chest hard and heavily. Several fists were finished in an instant. However, Hun Yuanzi''s mouth overflowed with freshness because of being hit Blood, the face also appeared a touch of pale, the pace in retrogression, also appears a bit of stagger.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat and spewed out from his mouth. His shaking body method fell back, trying to stabilize it, but found that he could not lift his strength.


    "Old man." Zhuo Jun more cold a face came to his side, the body micro shake of his hand, frowned at the blood demon: "you make fraud!"


    Others may not have seen it, but he did. He not only used empty moves to deceive the old man, but also took sharp objects between his fingers when he punched. The fists fell on the old man, and his clothes on his chest gradually oozed blood, and the blood was slowly turning black.


    "Ha ha, since ancient times, there is no fraud in war. What''s more, we are demon cultivation. You will not think that we will keep our promise like you, the so-called decent people?"


    Blood demon low smile, that smile voice with sarcasm spread, as if in ridicule of their stupidity.


    "Mean!"


    Chai Er ye also angrily scolded, thousands of calculations, did not count these evil monks so despicable! This blood demon is also vain for the immortal Saint strong, unexpectedly uses such despicable means to win the hunyuanzi.


    The blood demon looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha ha! What about being mean? Now hunyuanzi has been hit by my life-threatening seven step nail, and he is already in a dilemma. What do you think your fate will be better than him? "


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi was livid with anger: "hateful! Simple is despicable! You, you Well, poof As soon as he was angry, his Qi and blood flowed more and more, and the poison in his body broke out more quickly. When the blood was running up, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but there was a faint sign of blackening in the blood.


    "Do you get angry when they say something? So uninhibited? "


    Fengjiu did not know when he had come to his side, a hand like inadvertently in the hunyuanzi behind, however, the silver needle between the fingers also at that moment with the tie, sealed his pulse.


    Hunyuanzi saw that it was him, so he took a deep breath of anger under the air pressure.


    Zhuo Jun looked at Feng nine more and said, "you help him to sit behind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Smell speech, Feng nine looked at him, picked pick eyebrow: "what do you want to do? Don''t tell me you want to fight the blood devil. " The old man had his way. He didn''t want to die before he went forward.


    "Take care of him." Zhuo Junyue said, looking at the blood devil in front of him. At this time, Chai Er ye also came forward and stood beside Zhuo Junyue.


    Seeing the two men coming forward, the blood demon laughed and looked at them jokingly and contemptuously: "what do you two want to do? Just the two of you can''t get into the eyes of this seat, even less worthy of our hands. However, since you want to die one by one, we have plenty of time to accompany you to play slowly. "


    While speaking, he stepped back and motioned two people on one side to come forward: "go, clean up these two people, let them see our strength!"


    "Yes Two people should, fly forward, draw out the long sword and attack forward.


    And Han Rong, still standing beside the blood demon, did not move, but at this time, his eyes had moved to the youth in Tsing Yi, but those family members gathered around to block the figure of hunyuanzi and Qingyi boy, and couldn''t see what they were doing.


    At this time, Feng Jiu is looking at the wound with the help of hunyuanzi. When the lapel is opened, he sees the wounds stabbed by the spikes on his fist. Feng Jiu''s eyes shrink a little. While he is dealing with the wound, he is merciless under his mouth.


    "Old man, don''t you say you''re good? How can you be hurt like this by a weaker than you? Look at you now. Where do you look like Mount Tai


    With the attack of the toxin in the body, the old man''s breath gradually weakened. Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, he still refused to reply: "the old man was careless. Who would have thought that the blood demon was so shameless! I can''t beat the old man, but he''s really in the shade. "


    "I''ll come to hell for me. I''ll talk to him only if you talk to him." Feng nine hissed and put a pill into his mouth.


    "What? I''ll see. I''ll see. ''


    When he took out the pill, he smelled the strong fragrance of medicine. He just wanted to see how many levels of pills it was, so he was forced to put it into his mouth. He only felt that the pill slipped into his throat, and there was a cool smell in his body.


    "The Immortal King has been injured so much, and there are magic cultivation all around. We are afraid we can''t run away." One of the children nearby said, his face was worried.


    Chai Feng stood beside Feng Jiu and asked with a trace of hope: "Xiao Jiu, do you still have any way?"


    "What can I do? These sorcerers are not easy to deal with. " She curled her mouth and said, stabbing his ten fingers into poison, and said, "old man, you owe me a life."


    "How long will it recover?" Hunyuanzi asked, worried about the war ahead.


    Feng nine glanced at him: "do you think you can fight again immediately after detoxification? Come on! If you don''t die, it''s good. If you get a few punches from the blood devil, the fist will hit your chest. Even if you take the internal medicine for a while, it will not be good. "


    "I''m afraid that they are not the opponents of those sorcerers, especially the blood demons. Even if all of you add up, they are not the opponents of the blood demons." Hunyuanzi said, covering his chest and trying to stand up.


    "Sit and sit and adjust your breath quickly. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t worry about." Feng nine will he sit down, motioning him not to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    "But..." Hunyuanzi at this time, where to calm down to adjust his breath? If he cannot fight, will not these men here be slaughtered?


    "Here''s another pill. Keep it!" Feng Jiu gave him a medicine bottle, and then stood up and went to the front.


    In front of them, both of them were not opponents of Zhuo Junyue and Chai Erye. After a battle, both of them were wounded. One of them was taken off his arm directly by Zhuo Junyue. The strong smell of blood filled the air. Seeing this scene, the blood demon''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was cold and staring at Zhuo Junyue.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two sons!"


    The two monks covered the wound and retreated, staring at them fiercely. And Zhuo Junyue in the hand of the long sword a turn, inclined to the ground and did not open his mouth, just warily staring at the blood demon.


    Feng Jiu came out and took a look at those magic Xiu. Her eyes naturally passed by Han Rong. Seeing Fang Zheng''s inquiry and staring at her, she laughed. Rao, no matter how he guessed, he could not guess who she was?


    This time, she will never let him escape!


    Han Rong looked at the young man in green on the opposite side. The more he looked, the more he felt that there was something wrong with him, but he could not say it. So he approached the blood demon and whispered a few words to him.


    After hearing Han Rong''s whispering, the blood demon''s eyes took a playful glance at Xiangfeng nine: "Oh? Is there anything special about this kid? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Han Rong looked at the young man in green on the opposite side and said in a low voice: "this young man has no fear on his face. He looks at him calmly compared with other people. He feels that something is not right. However, he only has the golden elixir strength in his cultivation, and his subordinates can''t tell where the difference is."


    "Is it? Since there are differences, why don''t you try him? " The blood demon glanced at him and said.


    Hearing this, Han Rong''s body was stiff, but under his eyes he could only answer: "yes." He stepped forward, looked at the young man in green, drew out his sword and pointed forward: "you, come out!"


    Seeing the sword pointed at her, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows: "call me?" Speaking, she has taken a step forward, but a step was blocked by Zhuo Junyue.


    "Go back." Zhuo Junyue frowned and looked at Phoenix nine. He stopped his hand and moved his wrong step to block Feng Jiu''s body.


    How can Jiufeng point to his sword and laugh at me You know, she has been looking for an opportunity to kill Han Rong. At present, this opportunity comes to her door. Ha ha, how could she let go?


    Zhuo Junyue frowned and watched Feng Jiu come out from behind him. He walked forward step by step: "are you going to fight with me? I took it. " She said, with a smile in her eyes.


    And see this scene, hunyuanzi some worry, can''t help but cry: "little bastard, you come back to me!"


    All the Chai family and fan Yixiu were surprised. What does Xiao Jiu want to do? He''s just an elixir. He doesn''t want to die, does he?


    Compared with hunyuanzi and other people''s worries, Han Rong looked at the young man in green walking slowly. He was not afraid, but also showed him a smile of unknown meaning. Seeing that smile, he was a little strange. Who was this young man? How could it give him a sense of extreme danger?


    "Oh, my hands are itching, too." Feng Jiu draws up the corner of her lips and reveals a smile of evil charm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Seeing the young man''s sudden smile, the evil charm when his lips were slightly hooked, and the essence of his eyes crossing when his eyes were half narrowed, Han Rong''s heart suddenly burst out. He pointed his sword at the young man and snapped, "who are you?"


    "You''ll soon find out." Feng nine whispered, the voice fell, the figure has swept out.


    I saw her step quickly, the figure was so fast that people felt incredible, she did not use weapons in her hand, but a shot is a must kill move, directly hit the other side''s body lethal place.


    "Hoo!"


    The air current swept along with her figure. Her extremely fast body method and killing moves attracted people''s attention. Even Han Rong couldn''t respond to Feng Jiu''s sudden attack.


    He was in a hurry to avoid it, but even though he avoided as fast as he could, he still felt the pain in his neck in an instant. After quickly retreating, he looked at the young man fiercely and stroked the wound on his neck with one hand, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "You, you are..."


    Before his words came out, he saw that the young man in Tsing Yi accidentally raised his eyebrows, and his lips were full of evil smile. However, the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, the blue figure attacked him again. The murderous move and the intention to kill him were close to his face, which shocked him even more!


    Phoenix nine! This boy must be a ghost doctor Feng Jiu! It''s the woman!


    He hated her to the bone. He had all her information, her body method, her attack methods, and all kinds of things about her in his hands. With such a vicious smile, the dazzling light and the weird body method, there was no one else except Feng Jiu!


    However, he wanted to call out her identity, but even this opportunity did not exist. She''s pressing her step by step. She''s killing him. Damn it! He knew, he knew it was him!


    "Whew!"


    The sharp air flow came from Feng Jiu''s hand and crossed Han Rong''s arm. It was the vigorous spirit of the dagger. It was very sharp. With a knife, Han Rong''s arm was scratched with a deep bone wound. The blood gushed out and quickly wet his clothes.


    Even if he was wearing a mask, his face was pale, his lips trembled, and his eyes were frightened and frightened. His look of panic was seen by all, but no one guessed what it was?


    Because, although the body method of the young man in green is wonderful, what he has shown from the beginning to the present is really just the strength of the golden elixir. Although the blood demon thinks it strange, he thinks that if Han Rong does not have the ability to deal with a golden elixir, it is too useless.


    What''s more, he didn''t like Han Rong. Even if he died here, he would not feel sorry. At this time, it was interesting to see that young man in Tsing Yi could hurt him and push him to death step by step.


    "Hiss! Ah


    Han Rong gasped and screamed. His knee bent, and the whole man rushed forward and fell to the ground. He was stabbed in the back of his right leg. His whole leg was convulsed with blood.


    The evil monks around saw this scene with their eyes flashing slightly. However, the blood demon didn''t ask them to help. They just stood and watched. Anyway, it was Han Rong, not that they were forced into a desperate situation.


    It''s just that they were a bit surprised by the young man''s skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    The wounds on his body increased one by one, and he was nearly hit by the fatal point again and again, which made him even more embarrassed. Damned Feng Jiu, it seems that the moves must be killed, but it can also hurt him by seven points without directly taking his life. She plays him around like a monkey. Is she going to watch him bleed to death? She wanted her to be tortured before she died?


    Damn it, he won''t do what she wants!


    He thought fiercely, since the blood demons didn''t save him, even if he was fighting to death, he would pull up Fengjiu!


    Thinking of this, he clenched and mobilized the spirit breath in his body. He was ready to fight with Feng Jiu with all his strength! However, Feng Jiu seemed to see his intention. Before he attacked, Feng Jiu had already snatched at him. The dagger that turned in her palm crossed a cold light, whistling towards his throat.


    ¡±Whew! "


    the dangerous knife left a shallow bloodstain on his neck. The fear before his death and the teasing made him furious. He glared at her:" I''ll fight with you! "


    Hearing this, Feng nine sneered. Dare he didn''t fight with her before? He was in a hurry. Seeing the large and small wounds on his body split, except for the wound on his neck, every knife could almost see the bone. She felt that it was almost the same. Han Rong was also forced to be anxious by her. Her heart moved to kill him, and the figure swept out, and the blade of the dagger stabbed at his lifeblood.


    Seeing the murderous spirit contained in the blade of the young man in green, the blood demon couldn''t help but move his eyes. Looking at Han Rong who was facing him, he showed a gloomy smile, and the cold voice also came out at this time.


    "You can''t kill all the people you have."


    When the blood demon''s voice came out, he flicked his hand, and a stream of air rushed out of his hand, trying to knock down the dagger in Feng Jiu''s hand. However, at that moment, Feng Jiu threw the dagger in his hand into the air. While his figure swept forward, he avoided the attack of the blood demon. After catching the falling dagger, he turned around and stabbed at Han Rong''s chest.


    "Whew!"


    "Well!"


    After hearing a dull hum, Han Rong stepped back and glared at Feng Jiu with unwilling and indignant eyes. He covered his chest with one hand and pressed down the blood gushing out, unwilling and unwilling to fall down.


    When the blood demon was surprised that the boy could avoid his attack, he saw that Han Rong, who was staggering backward, fell on the ground and wanted to escape as Yuanying. His eyes flashed with color, thinking that his body was seriously injured. If he didn''t take advantage of the last breath to escape with Yuanying and leave a ray of vitality, I''m afraid he would have been planted here today.


    Just thinking about it, he saw his baby snatched out of the body, but just as he escaped, the boy turned around with his toes and reached out to hold the baby. Seeing this, he once again stopped the boy from killing the baby. However, when he was attacked by a stream of air, the boy sidestepped to avoid retreating, but he waved his hand to drink.


    "Swallow up the clouds! Eat him Feng Jiu''s cold voice came out. With a flick of her sleeve, a ray of light flew out of her sleeve. She saw that she turned into a beast in an instant and opened her mouth to swallow the yuan baby in the mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The swallowing cloud roared out, and the lightning speed swallowed the yuan baby, then jumped up and returned to Feng Jiu''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    And this sudden scene has shocked the public. No matter those magic monks or hunyuanzi, they opened their mouths one by one, staring at the young man in green clothes. They just feel incredible


    The powerful and powerful cloud swallowing beast was already at the level of super divine beast. At this time, he stood by the young man''s side, smacking his mouth, as if he was savoring the taste of the yuan baby that he had just swallowed.


    And the youth in green seems to have changed in a moment. The original simple and honest youth, at this moment, makes people look full of a kind of evil spirit and wanton breath. The night wind gently blows his hair, so that they can see the angle of the young man''s lips, as well as the lazy and arrogant voice from his mouth.


    "No one I want to kill can escape!"


    Phoenix nine chin light, eyebrows are wanton and publicity, this moment she no longer hold a breath, that kind of Chinese temperament, that long-standing strong momentum, also with the natural show out.


    There was only a corpse on the ground, and the infant who tried to escape had been swallowed by the supernatural mind. There was only the sound of breathing down and the sound of blowing leaves on the ground.


    "This, this boy is very secretive..."


    Hunyuanzi, who is sitting on the ground behind him with cross knees and adjusting his breath, widens his eyes and murmurs. Does he even have time to look away? This boy''s skill and strength, I''m afraid, is far more than what they see now?


    It''s no wonder that he refused to worship him as a teacher, because he has such strength, cultivation and contract beast!


    A super beast? Tut, it''s not easy!


    Zhuo Jun more see this, the eye also crossed a different color. I see. No wonder he has always felt that this teenager gives him a very strange feeling. It is because of this.


    The man who can possess such a super divine beast can''t only be at the level of golden elixir. In this way, is he going to suppress his strength?


    The Chai people are also stupid, that looks at the honest and honest small nine, unexpectedly, has such a fierce and powerful contract animal? So, is that a super beast?


    Fan Yixiu was also shocked to see the young man in blue. He kept a low profile all the way, but saved them twice. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I can''t believe that the man just now would have been the one with a smile and a pair of eyes calling him brother fan all the way.


    Such a person, can it be the Chai family? At this moment, he couldn''t help doubting.


    After being shocked, the Chai family thought that Xingyun Xianzong was really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. Lian Xiaojiu, a seemingly honest and thin boy, had such a powerful contract animal. He was worthy of being one of the four immortal sects.


    The blood demon looked at the super god beast, and his eyes became more and more interested. He looked at the young man and saw that his strength and accomplishments were still at the level of golden elixir. However, as his momentum was no longer restrained, it could be seen that his whole person was different from the previous one. This made him wonder, who is this young man?


    "Who are you?"


    He asked directly, the eyes of inquiry still fell on the young man. Under the heart is thinking: look at Han Rong''s appearance before death, should be to know this young man just, just, who can be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    "You don''t care who I am."


    Feng nine glanced and snorted: "are you going to take your people? Or do you want to fight me? It''s up to you, but I''ll tell you, I''m not as easy as the old man. "


    At the back, hunyuanzi, who was cross kneeling to regulate his breath, took a puff from the corner of his mouth when he heard this. What do you mean he''s not as easy to deal with as an old man? Dare you say that the old man is not as good as him? This bastard is really a little bastard. He doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the blood demon laughed and looked at him with interest: "do you think you are qualified to fight with this seat?"


    Phoenix nine hook lips a smile: "have qualification you can try, want to fight alone or group war? It''s up to you. "


    She may not be an opponent of the blood demon in a single fight. If she fights in groups, she can just let the contract beasts in her space come out and move their hands and feet. Although Huofeng didn''t follow her this time, her combat effectiveness is not bad, either for swallowing clouds or for Laobai.


    Seeing the young man''s self-confidence and arrogance, the blood demon Yin measured with a smile: "kill the people under my hand, I should come to meet you for a while, and see how many skills you have!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark red clothing shadow passed like a ghost. The palm was clawed at Fengjiu. Feng Jiu still held a dagger in his hand. As soon as the palm turned, the dagger with sharp light stabbed at the palm that was grabbed at her. The blood demon saw that the claw changed into a palm, and the palm wind hit Feng Jiu''s hand holding the dagger to the side.


    She turned to avoid, the pace of change in addition to the hands of the attack also declined, two people a fight back and forth, and see this scene of people are shocked.


    Not to mention the blood demon''s fighting experience, which can not be compared with that of Feng Jiu, it can be said that his strength and accomplishments are not what ordinary people can cope with! Once the strong bully out, the lower strength of the people in front of him even straight back are difficult.


    However, the young man can fight with the blood devil, and is not afraid of his immortal and holy power. What does this mean? It shows that the strength of young people is not inferior to him!


    Pervert! What a monster! Such bone age actually has the same strength grade as the old monster? What kind of training speed is this? It''s so bad!


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that the former demon monk had no resistance at all in his hands. No wonder that demon monk wanted to find a way to survive even though Yuanying fled


    The people around are shocked. How can the blood demon who fights with Fengjiu not be shocked?


    Even the fight with the hunyuanzi didn''t bring him such a shock. However, this young boy was able to handle so many moves under his hands. Such skill and strength are really abnormal!


    I don''t know what kind of thought came up in his heart. He suddenly stepped back and looked at the young boy in front of him. He saw that the young man was beautiful and handsome, with a touch of self-confidence and cold between his eyebrows. His eyes were very good-looking. When he looked at the young man, although he was thin, he seemed to have not been long open. If there were more than two more, he could see that the young man was thin and thin With a long body, he is also a strong young man.


    Looking at such a young body and face, and then thinking of his body and face now, his eyes are shining, there is a flash of light in his eyes, and his old face suddenly shows a strange smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Seeing that the blood demon suddenly retreated and looked at her with such eyes, Feng Jiu frowned slightly and her face became cold. She is too familiar with this kind of vision. People who look at her with this kind of vision do not regard her as a person, but look at her as an object.


    "Boy, the more I look at you, the more pleasing you are. How about you coming to my seat? I promise you a bright future. " The blood demon said with a smile. He thought that his smiling face must be kind, but he didn''t know that it was OK that he didn''t smile. The smile was even more strange.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu sneered: "but I don''t like you! All of them are old, and they still wear red clothes. How can you see them


    When the blood demon listened, his eyes narrowed, and his cruel look flashed in his eyes: "Oh! Since the toast does not eat, eat and punish wine, then don''t blame me for being rude! Today, whether you like it or not, this seat is going to be decided! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark red figure came towards Feng Jiu. As soon as Feng Jiu''s eyes were cold, her spiritual power was surging, and she followed her.


    Looking at the two people fighting there, hunyuanzi was angry and scolded: "old thing, abnormal old thing! What does it mean to be willing or not? I didn''t expect this old thing to be such a pervert


    Other people hear the blood devil''s words are also uncertain, that blood devil said that words are on the Phoenix nine? It''s not that the old man of the blood devil broke his sleeve, did he?


    For a moment, people looked at the two people in front of them strangely and forgot to fear their own situation at this time.


    Only Zhuo Junyue thought after hearing the blood devil''s words. He didn''t think that the blood devil would be like that. He should want to


    Looking at the outstanding skills and strength of young people, an idea crossed my mind.


    He wants to take it! I want to keep Feng Jiu at my side, so that he can take it when his birthday is near!


    Thinking of this, he looked at the scene in front of him with his eyes slightly heavy and his lips tightly pursed, wondering whether Feng Jiu had a chance to win? If defeated by the blood devil, not one of the people here can escape. Feng Jiu will also fall into his hands and become the object he keeps around!


    Just thinking about it, he heard a bang. He looked up and saw that the young man in green, Fengjiu, was beaten back by the blood devil and staggered back more than ten steps. Seeing this scene, his heart sank and he was about to go forward and was called by the old man.


    "Lacrosse, come here!"


    Hunyuanzi called in a deep voice, frowned and looked at the scene in front of him. He was thoughtful in his wise eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhuo Junyue looked back at him, and then looked at the Phoenix nine in front of him. Then he went up to him and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Didn''t the old man see that Feng Jiu was almost defeated? The blood demon used the King Kong seven step fist to deal with the young man. How could the boy hold on? You know, King Kong''s seven step boxing is the famous martial art of blood demon!


    Hunyuanzi glanced at him and said, "your strength is not as good as that little bastard! Don''t go up and give him any trouble. Just watch. "


    "Do you think he can handle it?" Zhuo Junyue frowned and asked.


    "This It''s hard to say. "


    He stroked his beard and said thoughtfully: "however, I think this little bastard''s attack technique is very strange, and his body method is also very wonderful. Who will win or who will lose may not be sure!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    He was also surprised to say such words, which indirectly admitted that the little bastard''s strength was very strong, or he could even defeat the blood devil. Naturally, he didn''t need to be a teacher. If it wasn''t for the scene in front of him, or the little bastard himself told him that his strength was too strong to use the master, he would not believe it!


    "He can''t cope with the blood demon''s Vajra seven step fist." Zhuo Junyue said, looking at the front in front of the attack of the blood devil step by step backward of the youth, eyes have a trace of worry.


    When hunyuanzi saw that Feng Jiu''s attack was suppressed by the blood demon''s Vajra seven step fist, he was worried, so he began to complain: "this boy, let him worship me as a teacher, he won''t listen. You say, with his talent, if you take me as a teacher and learn my Bagua Quan, where can I be afraid of the blood devil now?"


    "I''ll help him!" Zhuo Junyue said, about to go forward, but was pulled by the old man.


    "Wait a minute. You see, that little bastard''s posture has changed." The old man took him with one hand and looked at the young man who was retreated by the blood demon''s seven step boxing to change the fighting method.


    Zhuo Jun looked forward more and more, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Indeed, after being beaten back again, the boy''s breath and posture had changed. After he stepped back, he stepped forward and squatted down. His hands were palms, one hand was lowered in front of him, and the other hand was raised to stare at the blood demon. The breath of the whole body was collected with his posture, which made him a little confused.


    However, when the young man steps forward, which was as fast as lightning, he strides forward like a cat''s step. At the same time, his hands move, and the aura of spiritual power is surging. When the blood demon clenches his fist and drinks, and a King Kong''s seven step fist with a thousand catties of power, he can see that the young man''s movements are slow and deft, slightly sidestepping, and one hand He quickly buckled the blood demon''s hand and beat back the power of the thousand jin.


    "Bang!"


    "Well!"


    With a bang, the whole blood demon was knocked out more than 20 meters. After hitting a big tree behind him, he made a dull hum. The tree against which his back was against snapped and was broken by him, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at the boy who was not slow to brush his hands. He watched the boy gather the aura of spiritual power around his hands and formed a circle visible to the naked eye.


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?"


    The blood demon asked in a gloomy voice, raising his hand to wipe the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. How could he beat him back? Is there such a powerful skill in this world?


    Hunyuanzi looked at this scene, and his eyes couldn''t help but open. He was shocked to see Fengjiu. The whole person stood up from the ground with a wheeze, and tightly clasped Zhuo Junyue''s shoulder in front of him. His expression was excited and his face turned red: "this, this, this is, this is Tai Chi!"


    Feng Jiu glanced back at Hun yuan Zi, with a slight hook on his lips, revealing a smile of evil: "it''s Taijiquan!"


    "Taijiquan?" "Is Taijiquan and Bagua Quan a family Why does he feel like that Bagua Quan?


    "Taijiquan? It''s Taijiquan


    Hunyuanzi looked at Fengjiu excitedly and murmured: "Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to four images, and four images generates eight trigrams. The evolution of eight trigrams boxing is just the origin of Taiji. I didn''t expect that..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "Whether you are Taiji or gossip, today, I don''t believe I can''t take you down!" He drank in a gloomy voice, stepped forward with a stride, and attacked Feng Jiu with his fist.


    "Tai Chi, overcoming hardness with softness, braking with stillness, and subduing the strong with weakness..."


    The gentle voice comes out of Feng Jiu''s mouth. As soon as her voice comes out, her movements and body methods also change. Looking at the slow movements, she easily avoids the attack of the blood demon''s Vajra seven step fist. Her body is as beautiful as flowing clouds and flowing water, and her body''s coordination is also excellent. It is such a boxing technique that seems to have little strength, But again and again suppressed the blood devil''s Vajra seven step fist, seeing the people around were stunned.


    Hunyuanzi, in particular, was most excited. The hand clasped on Zhuo Jun''s shoulder unconsciously increased his strength, which made him feel some pain. He frowned and looked back at the old man with red face and excited expression.


    "Get your hands off me."


    "Tai Chi! Look! It''s Taijiquan! This little bastard, how can this little bastard know Taijiquan? Which old monster taught him? " As if he didn''t hear him, he said excitedly, watching the blood demon dodging under Taijiquan, which was very exciting.


    "Well done! Call me! Hit hard! Kill that shameless old thing He cheered and yelled at the side. He was full of middle spirit and his face was ruddy, which surprised the monks.


    Isn''t this hunyuanzi poisoned? With the blood demon''s poison, people in the future will die without a stick of incense. Even if the old man has a self-cultivation to protect his body, he can''t have anything and his face is ruddy?


    What''s going on? Is that poison useless to him? Or did he get rid of the poison? If hunyuanzi didn''t hit the mark, it would be difficult for them to take the lives of these people.


    Just as they were pondering, they saw the spirit breath surging in front of the boy in green, forming the appearance of Tai Chi, and fiercely attacked the blood demon, and with a bang, he flew directly tens of meters away.


    "Poof!"


    When the body flew out, the blood devil spurted out a mouthful of blood. He stood up, but did not go forward. Instead, he put on the sharp gloves on his ten fingers, and then he drank and breathed forward.


    "Ah


    The sound of drinking was heard. He seemed to be excited and ready to fight with her. However, it seemed that he was a fist, but suddenly, when he was approaching, he drew a long sword from his sleeve and attacked Fengjiu. The fierce spirit of the sword was attacking!


    "Mean!"


    Everyone in the Chai family was startled and scolded, and a heart was raised. If you compare weapons, I''m afraid Xiao Jiu is not the opponent. What''s more, Xiao Jiu has no weapon in his hand at this time, only the dagger he hid in his boots.


    "This shameless old thing! If you can''t beat it, you want to be overcast again Hunyuanzi also followed with the angry curse.


    Zhuo Junyue frowned and wanted to go forward, but he saw that the old man''s hand on his shoulder had not been released. He looked back at him and said, "do you want to see him die?"


    "Who said that? He will not die The old man said definitely and glanced at him again: "however, if you go on, you may die under the sword of the first thing at any time, and it seems that you don''t need you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    The old man motioned for him to look ahead. When the long sword in the blood demon''s hand was pressing Feng Jiu, Feng Jiu''s side flashed and a green light flashed out. At that moment, they didn''t see what it was, only heard the clanging sound of swords and swords at that moment.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Whew!"


    "Well!"


    The sword light refracts and the sword Qi surges. As soon as a dull hum comes out, a trace of bloody smell also spreads. The two figures fight and count in an instant, and the clanging sound of swords and swords coming out. In the air, there is a strong aura of spiritual power and prestige.


    The speed of the two men was so fast that no one could see the sword they were holding and the attack of the sword moves. Until a strong air current was hit and swung around, their figures also retreated.


    The long sword pointed to the ground, and the blue figure stood against the wind. At this moment, all the talents saw the sword held by the young man in green.


    "Green sword!"


    Hunyuanzi and Chai Erye both exclaimed. They know Qingfeng sword. It''s said that this sword is an ancient magic sword. However, this ancient sword, which cuts iron like mud, has disappeared for many years. How could it suddenly appear? Or in the hands of such a teenager?


    Zhuo Junyue looked at the young man holding the green front, and his eyes flashed with a flash of dark light. His expression changed for a moment, but it was fast enough to make people think it was an illusion. He pursed his lips and looked at the sword with blue light in his hands.


    The blade of the sword is sharp and reflects the cold. The body of the sword is full of blue light. Before people get close to it, they can already feel the fierce spirit of the sword. This is the ancient magic sword, the green sword!


    Different from other people''s shock, although the blood demon was shocked when he saw the youth in front of him holding the green sword, he was not shocked by the green sword in his hand, but by the identity of the man!


    "You are Feng Jiu! You are the ghost doctor Feng Jiu! You are a woman


    Three affirmative words came out of his mouth. Each one was filled with rage, shock and amazement. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not believe that the handsome young man was the famous ghost doctor Fengjiu in the downstream mainland!


    Damn it! Thanks to him, he still wanted to catch him trapped to his side and take away his young body in the future. But now he learned that the young man he liked was actually a woman! Or the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, who was afraid of the devil, could imagine his mood.


    After they were involved in the extermination of the Phoenix emperor, they turned over the table and destroyed the other forces that shocked the downstream mainland with the momentum of thunder. In a short period of time, they twisted the downstream forces into a rope, which made them unable to start. The ghost doctor Feng Jiu was the devil who repeatedly told him that he could not provoke her. Unexpectedly, he did not expect to be in this volcanic forest I met you again!


    At this moment, thinking of the means she used to kill Han Rong before, and the situation when she only attacked Han Rong, even when Han Rong fled with Yuanying, she finally understood! It turns out that she is Fengjiu. She is Fengjiu, a ghost doctor!


    "What, what? What is the nine Phoenix ghost doctor? What kind of woman? "


    On the other side, hunyuanzi glared at Fengjiu, looked up and down for a circle, and said in a strange voice: "this little bastard is obviously a boy, where is a woman, you old thing, old man, dim eyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    But when he said this, the old man''s voice was obviously weak, and he seemed to have a lack of confidence. He looked at Feng Jiu with a strange look, and he did not know what he was thinking. His face was very strange.


    Other people also look surprised at the front, why the blood devil said Phoenix nine is a woman? Isn''t he a man? Impossible?


    Zhuo Jun more eye movement, line of sight in Feng nine''s body looked at, in the eye also has pondering.


    Fan Yixiu is in a daze, female? Impossible? How do you think it''s a teenager! Even if it is Qing Jun some, but also can''t pull up the relation with the woman! In the body of Feng Jiu, there is no trace of woman''s coyness and pinching. How can it be a woman? What''s more, they are familiar with each other along the way. If they were women, would they not recognize them?


    The blood demon didn''t pay attention to them. He stepped back vigilantly and looked at the young man who was smiling with his lips hooked in front of him. He drank in a bit of anger: "it''s just that the nine female ghost doctors disguise themselves as men. They even changed their faces and pretended to be like this. Why? Can''t you do it in disgrace? "


    However, he could not tell that the young man was a woman, and he was still thinking about taking over the house. I can''t imagine what it would be like if he could seize the house and then he would be trapped in a woman''s body!


    I just took a deep breath when I thought of it. The other side is the ghost doctor Feng nine. How can a person who is afraid of the devil be easily captured by him? He also thinks things too simple.


    Feng Jiu turned the green sword in his hand, lifted his eyes and glared at the blood demon, with a smile on his lips: "I didn''t expect that the famous blood devil also knew me. It''s a great honor."


    "Hum! Feng Jiu, I know that your goal is Han Rong. Now Han Rong is dead and his gratitude and resentment are gone. Today, I will not care about you! " While speaking, the blood demon retreated step by step, and waved to signal the evacuation of other demons.


    Looking at the evacuation of the blood demon, Fengjiu did not pursue, just stood there watching, at the same time, the cold voice with spiritual breath came out of her mouth: "give me a word to your devil, one day, I will step down your magic hall!"


    Hearing this, the blood demon ran up his throat in one breath. He looked back at the blue figure with a gloomy face, and said in a gloomy voice, "we are waiting for you at any time in the demon hall."


    As soon as the voice fell, the group disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the faint smell of blood in the air, as well as the consternation and incomprehension of the surrounding people


    This, this, this is all gone?


    Those even hunyuanzi also can''t run the demon Xiu, unexpectedly, after recognizing the identity of Feng nine, they left like this?


    The crowd was stupefied. Some of them looked at the blue figure in front of them. They just felt incredible. What is the origin of the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Is it possible to scare off the evil cultivation just by lighting up the ancient sword Qingfeng and reporting the name of ghost doctor Fengjiu? What''s more, even the blood demon, one of the top ten sorcerers under the devil''s hand, was scared away?


    Are they right?


    At this time, people''s mood can be said to be shocked and incredible, such a thing is simply not encountered before, too weird, too incredible


    What''s more, if the ghost doctor Feng Jiu mentioned by the blood demon is the teenager in front of him, then, is he not her? Female?


    Thinking of this, a pair of curious and strange eyes fell on the young man, how to see it is not like a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Aware of the eyes of the people behind her, Feng Jiu turned to look at them. When she looked at them curiously and adored, she felt helpless and said, "in fact, one of the important reasons I went into the fire mountain forest was to kill that man." The green sword in her hand points to Han Rong''s body on the ground.


    In a word, she told them that she was not from Xingyun Xianzong or Chai family.


    Hearing this, fan Yixiu and others, or Chai Er ye, all looked at her in a daze. I don''t know where they came from?


    "Xiao, Xiao Jiu, are you really a woman?" Chai Feng looked at her strangely and couldn''t imagine what the boy would look like when she was wearing women''s clothes?


    "Well, I''m a woman." She showed a smile, a smile, this smile, there is no evil when she was fighting cold charm, some are just as friendly as the girl next door.


    "But, but how can you be a woman, you..." He looked up and down, pointing to Feng Jiuping''s chest, but he couldn''t ask.


    "What are you asking! If she says it''s female, it must be female. Why is there so much Chai Er Ye patted Chai Feng''s head to stop him from asking again.


    Feng Jiu smiles and doesn''t say more. She just wipes Qingfeng sword and prepares to put it away. However, a touch of figure comes to her at this time.


    "Is this the ancient sword Qingfeng? Can I have a look? " Zhuo Jun more standing in front of Feng nine, eyes are looking at the sword in her hand.


    Hearing this, Feng nine was surprised, but still put the income of the sword sales in the Qingfeng sword to him: "hand can''t touch, Qingfeng sword will hurt people." She reminded.


    The Hun yuan son behind is slightly Zheng, thinking secretly: what''s wrong with Junyue? Why are you interested in Qingfeng sword? Although the Qingfeng sword is an ancient magic sword, and even he is a bit curious, some of others'' swords are not in compliance with the standard.


    Thank you very much


    Zhuo Jun took it out and took a look. The blade of the sword was engraved with the word "Qingfeng". The sword was sharp and sharp. Looking at the sword in his hand, his eyes moved, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he handed the green sword back to Fengjiu, looked at her and asked, "how did you get this sword?"


    Zhuo Junyue is not a person who can be more polite, but such a person has made two unreasonable things. Feng nine after hearing his words, deeply looked at him.


    "This green sword was originally my master''s, and he hid it in the ten thousand sword tomb. The second thing he asked me to do when I was a teacher was that I wanted to go into the tomb to find the green sword. He sent me to the tomb, and I found it myself and brought it out."


    While talking, Feng Jiu collected the green sword and looked at Zhuo Jun and asked, "are you interested?"


    Zhuo Junyue looked at her, eyes deep, as if there are many words want to talk, but, at last, they all shook his head and did not speak again.


    See this, Phoenix nine stare at him, way: "my master surname Chu."


    When she saw Zhuo Jun''s eyes narrowed down, she covered her eyes. She couldn''t help but move her heart and handed him a token: "you can come to Tiandan building in Baichuan city to find me later."


    Zhuo Jun looked at the token more and more, and then he took the token that she handed over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    "What do you want? Want to slip again? " Hunyuanzi came to her and glared at her: "you have no conscience. Do you want to leave us like this? What''s more, you gave him that token, old man, why didn''t I? Give me one, too He put his hand in front of Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine looked at him and said with a smile, "the pills I gave you are not cheap. Besides, I saved your life."


    "Hum! Where can I save it with you? It''s strange that the old man can kill the old man. " He snorted hard and asked, "where do you want to go? Not going to be with us? "


    "Xiao Jiu, are you really going Chai Er ye also asked, thanks to her, they can live well. Today, if it was not for her, they would not be able to survive. Now I heard that she was going to leave, so I couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Feng Jiu, seeing that they all looked nervous, said with a smile, "I still have some things to do. Originally, I mixed into your team to be less conspicuous. In order not to be found by that Han Rong, now he is dead, and I have to leave."


    "Then, will we meet again in the future?" Chai Er ye asked. In fact, he wanted to ask what she gave Zhuo Junyue? If they want to look for her in the future, where will they go?


    Hearing Chai Er Ye''s words, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "Tiandan tower in Baichuan city can find me." With that, she tiptoed over the sky and sat down on the cloud swallowing back of the supernatural beast standing on the side.


    "See you later."


    She saluted the crowd, glanced over the hunyuanzi and landed on Zhuo Junyue. She thought, when she went back, she asked people to investigate the origin of Zhuo Junyue.


    "Well, don''t go in a hurry! The old man is following you. Where are you going? The old man is going with him Hunyuanzi reacted and said, and quickly followed up.


    Feng Jiuyi listened to this, the corner of her mouth, she sat on the back of swallowing cloud, looking at standing beside her, pulling the corner of her dress, like an old urchin, and asked: "do you still want me to worship you as a teacher?"


    "No


    Hunyuanzi shook his head and said, "but, old man, I want to worship you as a teacher. Please teach me that Taijiquan! It made my whole heart excited, and it was similar to my Bagua Quan. Therefore, I want to learn from your Taijiquan. Please accept me


    Hearing hunyuanzi''s words, not only the Chai family were in great consternation, but also fan Yixiu and other Xianmen disciples. They actually wanted to worship Fengjiu as a teacher in Mount Tai of Xingyun Xianzong? This, this is too messy, right?


    Although Feng Jiu is outstanding in both medical skills and strength, hunyuanzi''s age is there, and such a heavyweight old man has to worship that young man. No, it''s a woman''s teacher. It''s incredible to see how he thinks.


    Hearing hunyuanzi''s words of asking for a teacher, Feng Jiu''s eyelids jumped, glanced at him and said, "you are too old. I won''t accept it."


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi jumped up in a hurry: "where am I old? Didn''t you say that I have a ruddy complexion and smooth skin without wrinkles? Why am I old now? "


    "Bone age is there. Who wants an old bone?" Feng nine cool said, patted swallow cloud''s head, at the same time stretch out a brush: "you don''t pull my coat corner, I want to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Swallow cloud jump, then take Phoenix nine to the forest and go, see this scene hunyuanzi anxious: "you wait for me! Wait for the old man He yelled, and he wanted to catch up with him. At this time, he was caught by the people behind him.


    "My uncle." Fan Yixiu stopped him and asked, "what should we do if you leave, uncle?" It''s not deep in the forest yet. If they''re all gone, it''s hard for them to get into it.


    "Let go, let go!"


    The old man shook his hands and looked back at them, saying, "what should I do? Do you still need to ask the old man for such a simple question? The little bastard is gone. I''m going to chase the old man. I''m sure I can''t protect you. You should go back along the original road and get out of the volcanic forest. Otherwise, if you go further, who knows what you will encounter? "


    The second master of Chai nodded: "Xianjun said that, I also planned to do so."


    If all of them have left, they will not be able to go further. They have encountered enough things in this trip, and it is too dangerous for them to go in again. After all, the fire mountain forest is not a place for them to come. It is better to leave, so as not to let the younger members of the family die in it.


    Hearing this, fan Yixiu was stunned. He looked at hunyuanzi and Chai Er Ye. For a long time, he turned to look at the younger martial brothers and sisters behind him: "what are you going to do?"


    They looked at each other and said, "elder martial brother, we also think it''s better to leave. Moreover, we all want to go home after leaving here."


    Seeing this, fan Yixiu nodded: "well, that''s it." He looked at hunyuanzi and said, "shishuzu, later..." Before he finished speaking, he rushed forward. At the same time, the anxious voice came with the breeze.


    "Come on, don''t tell the old man too much. You all go back quickly! The old man is going to look for the little bastard. If he doesn''t catch up with her, he will run far away. Lacrosse, come on


    After hearing his words, Zhuo Junyue nodded to the crowd, then lifted his breath and swept forward to catch up with the old man''s pace: "you still have injuries, don''t you have a mount? Why not? "


    After this reminder, hunyuanzi was stunned: "yes! I have a mount, too! I was so angry with that little bastard that I forgot that I had a mount, too


    He said excitedly, while calling out his own mount, turned over and jumped up, while he told his mount to run straight ahead.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Jun Yue raised Qi and swept along, followed hunyuanzi''s side and went forward, looking for Feng Jiu''s figure.


    After seeing them leave, Mr. Chai sighed and looked back at the crowd: "it''s getting light. Let''s start and leave now! We should all be vigilant on the way back. "


    "Yes."


    After the rectification, they left quickly. However, as they walked along, many people still looked back and felt that the experience of the volcanic forest was really unforgettable to them. After a long time, they would also remember clearly


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, riding to swallow the clouds, is in a good mood because she finally killed Han Rong. Now Han Rong is dead. Next, she just needs to go to the depths of the volcanic forest to find some pyroxenes to take back, and then she can leave here.


    However, she was in a good mood when she was humming a tune, but suddenly a Zheng, looking back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    This mouth, the corner of the mouth couldn''t help twitching. About a hundred meters behind her, the old man in Gray was riding a strange mutant animal with a swaggering following, followed by the expressionless Zhuo Junyue. When she saw these two people quietly following, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Later, seeing Feng Jiu notice them, the old man grinned and didn''t realize that he was following people at all. He waved excitedly to Feng Jiu in front of him: "Hey, little fool..." Half of the words in the mouth played a turn, the little bastard did not shout, but called: "little master."


    Hum, in terms of skin, his old man dares to be the second and no one dares to be the first. Although he has suffered a little bit, if he can learn that Taijiquan, he will be very excited to think about it.


    So, no matter whether she said yes or not! She didn''t listen to her teacher for a long time.


    "What are you doing with me instead of following them?" She asked helplessly, the old man is also too out of tune, do not worry about those people all die in this? Anyway, we got along with each other all the way, regardless of their life or death?


    "I told them to go back first. Where can I protect them with the old man?" The old man said, motioning to mount, he came to Yu Feng Jiu and said, "besides, the old man wants to learn Taiji from you! Little master, I''ve called. You can''t cheat. "


    "I didn''t make you cry." Feng nine looked at him: "say again, I also did not preach!"


    "You, you, you, you can''t do this." The old man said something aggrieved, but he had no way to take her.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu looked at him, thought for a while, and said, "I want to go back after I finish my work. It''s inconvenient to stay outside for a long time. You know that I have Aurora transmission shaft on me. When I leave, I will be much faster than you."


    "Talk to people." The old man glared at her. Don''t you have to say it clearly?


    "It''s useless for you to follow me. I can''t tell you when I''ll be gone. Since you want to learn, I can show you a way." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    "What way? I''ll tell you, I''ll only learn from you. Don''t push the old man to any mess. " He snorted a face of Ao Jiao: "is not what people can let the old man call him a little master."


    "You don''t need to be a master. Go to Tiandan building in Baichuan city to find a man named lenghua. I taught his Taijiquan. You can learn from him." Feng nine said with a smile.


    "How about that! Who did you teach know how much he learned? There is nothing to learn and teach the old man, and the old man dare not teach him. " He turned a pair of eyes, staring at Feng Jiu and asked, "what are you going to do in the forest?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked deep into the volcano forest and said, "since I have come to the volcano forest, I want to take some pyrophyllite back to see if it is really a treasure that can be used."


    "In that case, isn''t it better for us to follow you? There''s something on the road that can take care of each other! Besides, the old man is injured now. If someone wants the old man''s life, is the old man dead? Besides, I''ve been here, old man. I''m familiar with it. " He said triumphantly, with an expression on his face that I knew where there was a flaming stone.


    See this, Phoenix nine looked at him, the vision passes over Zhuo Jun Yue body, this just nodded: "also OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Hunyuanzi stares at Feng Jiu and looks back at Zhuo Junyue. His eyes are strange. The little girl has been staring at this piece of wood. He is sure that even if she promised his colleagues, she would not have taken a fancy to him because of the wood block around her?


    Thinking of him, he stroked his beard, a pair of wise eyes turned black.


    As a result, the original one-man line has become a three-way street. Fengjiu and hunyuanzi both sat on their mounts and walked slowly to the forest, while Zhuo Junyue followed them. Along the way, several people chatted.


    "Girl, you..."


    "I''m wearing men''s clothes now. Don''t call me a girl, just call me Xiao Jiu!" Feng nine said, looking at the front.


    "Well, I ask you, who did I learn Taijiquan from? Your master? " The old man looked at her with excited eyes, but the little girl was so skillful in boxing. It was not easy!


    Smell speech, Feng nine looked at him, look strange: "you eat egg, still have to ask which chicken is born?"


    The old man was choked and speechless.


    Feng nine across him, the sight falls on the Zhuo Junyue body of one side, ask: "what person is there in your family?" What is better and faster than asking for information from myself?


    Hearing this, the old man glared at Feng Jiu, wondering: how can this little girl inquire about the news and be open and aboveboard? Even if you are interested in that wood, you can''t be so direct!


    So he coughed softly and said, "what do you want to know? Just ask the old man? The old man knows all about him He straightened his back and said, a pair of eyes looking at Feng nine, a pair of you come to ask me quickly to ask me the appearance.


    When the old man saw her, he could not help but say, "his father and mother are both in his family. He has a pair of younger brothers and sisters under him. He has seven in twenty this year, and the most important thing is that he has not married yet."


    Hearing this, Feng''s nine eyes flashed: "Oh? Grandmother''s here, too? Where is his home This time, she looked at hunyuanzi.


    "It''s in Vientiane City, the Zhuo family of Vientiane city. I''ll know it''s not far from the Baichuan city." The old man said with a smile.


    Zhuo Jun looked at the old man more and more, some speechless. He knew exactly what the old man was up to. He couldn''t make out the situation. He was talking nonsense.


    Feng nine nodded: "well, I know." She took out the wine gourd and took a sip. It turned out that it was the Zhuo family of Vientiane city.


    "Why are you so curious about him, little nine girl? Are you interested in him The old man looked at Feng Jiu with a smile and asked. As soon as he said this, he choked Feng Jiu, who was drinking a mouthful of wine.


    "Cough."


    She coughed twice and glared at the Hun yuan: "what nonsense? How can it be! "


    "Impossible?" The old man didn''t believe her, but he didn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve got a fiance, and I''m just going to get married." Feng nine helpless explanation, this old man, that brain in the end what? How could Zhuo Jun be more interested in her? That''s bullshit.


    Zhuo Jun more also glanced at the old man, his face a little ugly.


    "You have a fiance? What do you want to know about him The old man asked curiously. This girl is so excellent, what kind of man will she like? I can''t help but be curious.


    Feng nine looked around Zhuo Jun more one eye, way: "other reasons."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    The three people went to the forest and chatted occasionally. Because Zhuo Jun didn''t speak much, most of them were old men. So Fengjiu didn''t ask any more questions.


    All the way, it was quiet. Some fierce beasts in the forest were scared away by the pressure from their mounts. They even didn''t need to move their hands.


    Until, at noon, they stopped to have a rest. When they took the dry food out of the space to eat, a group of mercenaries came to rest nearby.


    When the mercenaries saw three people and two beasts, they were surprised. They looked at the three men and recognized that one of the old men was a hunyuanzi of Xingyun Xianzong, while the other two did not know who they were.


    "It''s the hunyuanzi of Xingyun Xianzong. Do you want to say hello before you go up, commander?" A mercenary asked the leader.


    "Since we met, it would be better to say hello." The head of the mercenary said, took a look behind him and said to all the people, "you are all resting here. I''ll go to the front to say hello."


    Among the 30 or 40 mercenaries sitting here resting, one of them, a tall and strong man in mercenary uniform, was eating dry food. If Feng Jiu saw it at this time, he would be overjoyed because he was no other than Guan Xilin, who went to practice on his own after arriving here.


    The head of the mercenary came to the front and did not get too close, but clasped his fist and said, "Hunyuan Xianjun, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Seeing that he was recognized, hunyuanzi took a surprise look at the mercenary: "how do you recognize me? We should have never met. "


    "You don''t know me, but I''ve been lucky to see him once." The mercenary said with a smile: "when I met Xianjun on the road, I saw the scene of Xianjun saving people, and I still have a deep memory."


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi stroked his beard with a smile, and glanced at Feng Jiu on one side: "so it is. I''m a good-natured old man. When I walk outside, I often rescue people. If I save more, I don''t remember."


    One side of the Phoenix nine listen to no reaction, their own gnawing hands of dry food did not speak.


    After talking with Hun yuan Zi for a while, the head of the mercenary soldiers bowed his hands and said goodbye: "Xianjun, my mercenary team is not far away from rest. I will go back first. I will see you again if I have a chance."


    "Go


    The old man nodded and motioned, looking at the head of the mercenary leaving. Then he looked at Feng Jiu with a smile: "how about a little girl? See that? Old man, I''m very popular. You should learn more from me and save more people if you have nothing to do. You will meet people you know at any time when you go out. You may encounter the people you saved one day. "


    "Let''s go when you have a rest! I haven''t seen a flaming stone yet in such a long time Feng nine stood up, patted the green clothes on the body, turned over and rode on the back of swallowing cloud.


    "The old man is not in a hurry." Although speaking, but also on the back of the contract animal, followed her to go forward, and Zhuo Jun more is still quietly follow, not much words.


    Not long after they left, when all the people in the mercenary regiment were ready to move on after a rest, they heard the sound of rustling, and then there was a sound of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I met a mercenary team again. It took no effort to come here! "


    All the mercenaries stood up with their weapons in their hands


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    When the head of the mercenary regiment saw the 60 or 70 people who appeared to surround them all, a dignified color appeared on his face: "it''s the death mercenary group!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the faces of all the mercenaries changed a little. They are also mercenaries. Therefore, I have heard of the dead mercenary group. It is said that the people of the dead mercenary group are black mercenaries who rob and rob in the forest. In addition, they will recruit other mercenaries into their mercenary regiment. If they are not subordinated to them, there will be only one end, that is death!


    What makes them change color is that these people are not weak in strength and accomplishments, especially in their combat effectiveness. However, almost none of the people met by the dead mercenary regiment can survive.


    Looking at the sixty or seventy dead mercenaries standing around in dark brown uniform, the head of the mercenary team here calmed his mind and drank in a deep voice: "ready to fight!"


    Although there are only 340 soldiers in the tiger mercenary group, they are all men. It is not that they have never tried to fight more with less, but they have never fought against the dead mercenary regiment.


    "Yes


    One by one, the tiger mercenaries showed their weapons and were ready to fight at any time. They just know that the other side is the death mercenary regiment, there is a moment of dignified, but now, everyone is firmly holding the weapons in their hands, ready to fight at any time!


    Seeing these people with a strong sense of war, the head of the dead mercenary regiment couldn''t help but squint at them and looked at them: "what? You are not afraid of death? "


    "Ha ha! Before the war, we can know who is dead and who is alive? " The head of the tiger mercenary regiment looked up and laughed: "we have never been afraid of anyone! Come to war


    "Oh, ignorance."


    The head of the dead mercenary sneered and stared at those people. Seeing that these people were excellent mercenaries, he immediately sent out an invitation: "as long as you submit to our death mercenary group and become the mercenary under my hand, don''t say that your life is safe, even your family can eat and drink spicy food with us, OK?"


    The head of the tiger mercenary regiment turned black: "you don''t have to waste your breath. The mercenaries under my hand are not greedy for life and death!"


    Hearing this, the people of the dead mercenary regiment were surprised to see that the mercenaries did not move. They were all men.


    "In that case, do it! Don''t bother with them any more! "


    At an order, 60 or 70 mercenaries rushed up and surrounded 30 or 40 of them. For a moment, swords and swords were flying out, and the cold sword spirit was blowing in the forest. As soon as the battle sounded, the airflow in the air in this area was also affected by their fighting.


    Although the number of tiger mercenaries is small, they all know that if they don''t fight to the death, they will be waiting for the first World War. Therefore, they all tried their best to fight this war without any reservation.


    Guan Xilin, one of the mercenaries, is merciless when he wields a broadsword. His fighting power is amazing. Anyone who is close to him is either cut off his head or his arm, or is cut in half by him.


    Vaguely, seeing the signs of death, the mercenary members consciously avoided him and turned to attack other tiger mercenaries


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    It is just like this, gradually his body appeared a strange phenomenon, that is, in this melee of hundreds of people, Guan Xilin''s side actually did not appear a dead mercenary member.


    He waved his big knife and frowned. He looked at the empty air around him, but others were surrounded by several or even more dead mercenaries. He knew that this was not the way to go, so he turned his eyes to the leader of the death mercenary regiment.


    Seeing that the leader of the dead mercenary regiment was fighting with their leader, they were fighting each other, and their mercenaries had a hidden intention of defeat. When they dodged too slowly, they were slashed to the shoulder by the other side. Seeing that the cut knife was stuck between the skin and flesh of their commander''s shoulder, his heart sank and he immediately stepped forward with a big knife.


    "Hiss!"


    The leader of the tiger mercenary took a breath and cried out with pain, and cut at each other with his weapons. But when he cut out the big sword in his hand, the head of the death mercenary regiment took back his big hand. The knife that was cut in his skin was pulled out suddenly, and a blood stream came out with the splash. Under the impact of his habitual force, he fell back and faltered.


    However, the killing of the head of the dead mercenary did not fall. He waved a knife and attacked him face-to-face. At this time, a dead mercenary on the side attacked him with a sword in his hand. At this time, he could not help but clench his teeth, thinking that he would also block the fatal blow in front of him when he wanted to avoid it.


    However, he overestimated his combat effectiveness. The knife cut by the dead mercenary commander was so severe that he could not even use his strength. Just when he thought that he would die, his figure flew down the mountain like a tiger.


    In a moment, he pulled him back and protected him behind him. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a sharp sword came out. The head of the dead mercenary in front of him suddenly retreated to avoid the attack and saved his life. However, the dead mercenary member on the side of his body could not dodge. He was cut into two pieces by the Qi of the Dao gang. The bloody scene was full of water Nauseous


    He was stunned and looked at the new mercenary standing in front of him who did not say much along the way. For a moment, his head was roaring wildly, but he felt incredible.


    This new mercenary who joined them not long ago, but only followed them on two missions, has such amazing combat effectiveness? He stood behind him and watched him block all sides with the power of one man and ten thousand enemies!


    Watching him with the power of a knife to kill the dead mercenary members around him, a dead body fell down, the strong smell of blood let him suddenly come back to his mind. At this time, the new mercenary in front of him turned back.


    "Commander, you can rest on one side, this man, give it to me!" Guan Xilin said in a calm voice and called out to the other members of the tiger mercenary regiment who were dazzled: "let''s take care of the regiment commander and apply medicine and bandage to him!"


    "Good!"


    Two of the tiger mercenaries who came back to their senses quickly responded and quickly came to their leader. One of them was protecting him. The other took out the medicine and quickly applied medicine to stop bleeding and bandage him.


    "Be careful, Xiao Guan. He''s not easy to deal with." The head of the tiger mercenary regiment reminded him to deal with it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "I know." Guan Xilin nodded his head and said, with a wave of his broadsword in his hand, he pointed to the ground obliquely, and his cold eyes were staring at the head of the death mercenary regiment in front of him.


    At this time, the head of the death mercenary regiment was looking at him. Seeing that he was full of fierce momentum and exposed the breath of Xuanli, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "just a xuanxiu? How can you do that? "


    For spiritual cultivation, xuanxiu was just more powerful, and his combat effectiveness was far less than theirs. However, the skill and combat effectiveness of the man in front of him made him a little frightened.


    "What about xuanxiu? If you can kill you, you''ll get it


    Guan Xi drank in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, he leaped forward and attacked the opponent with his sword waving.


    "Sonorous!"


    The head of the death mercenary regiment quickly blocked the attack with a big knife in his hand. However, when the two swords collided, he was repulsed by the strength of the other side. He retreated step by step and couldn''t stop.


    The spirit of Dao Gang burst out from the blades of the two people. The strong airflow made the mercenaries on the two people make small openings. The leader of the death mercenary regiment injected a spirit of spiritual power, and forcefully attacked the other party. At the same time, he retreated a few meters.


    "You have the ability to be a mercenary in this small group of mercenaries? As long as you nod over to our side, I''ll allow you to be the deputy commander. How about that? "


    He did not give up his mind to say again, really feel that this man''s strength is very strong, if you can recruit his mercenary group, it is absolutely a good thing for his mercenary group!


    "No interest!"


    Guan Xilin''s voice was low and sharp. He waved the sword in his hand and attacked again. His hands were all killing moves. They fought back and forth. Soon, the head of the dead mercenary regiment was scratched by his blade. The wound on his arm was deeply visible, and the blood gushed out, which quickly dyed his mercenary uniform red.


    "Damn it!"


    He cast a low curse, and his eyes were glumly fixed on Guan Xilin. However, he saw his pace move and attack again. The chopping sword was strong and powerful. He blocked with the big knife in his hand, and was crushed by his long sword. The strength of his sword was so strong that he was numb.


    "Sonorous!"


    The hand holding the broadsword shook, and the sword fell to the ground in response. Looking at the stabbing knife, he was shocked. When he suddenly retreated, he grabbed a member of the dead mercenary regiment on one side and stood in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Ah


    The sound of the blade stabbing into his body was heard. The mercenary''s eyes widened in amazement, and he stared at his commander in horror and anger. He had no idea that he would use him to block the knife!


    "Hum! It''s cold-blooded! "


    Guan Xi Lin hums coldly, strides again in his hand, and then waves and cuts down again: "this time, I will take down your neck and head!"


    The death mercenary regiment leader was shocked by the sound of killing intention and the aggressive and aggressive killing. He never thought that this man was as strong as a fighter! The strength of the opponent''s attack is not what he can defeat. There is also the skillful attack and killing move, which makes him scared.


    Seeing that he was defeated, he felt a retreat in his heart. When his body retreated rapidly, he yelled: "withdraw quickly!" Turn around to escape, but do not want to, behind the murderous opportunity with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "Whew!"


    "Ah..."


    The fierce spirit of Dao Gang flew down, and a shrill scream rang out. It reverberated in the forest. It was frightening and cold


    The breath of death filled the air, especially when the members of the dead mercenaries saw that their leader was cut in half by the soldier with a big knife in his hand. The scene was so bloody and shocking that many people did not react to it and stood there for a long time and could not recover.


    "Kill!"


    Shocked by the scene in front of him, the head of the tiger mercenary suddenly returned to his mind and watched the dead mercenaries stay one by one. He immediately drank to his own mercenaries and gave a killing order!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Under the commander''s order to kill, all the members of the tiger mercenary regiment, even if they were wounded at this time, quickly cut down on the dead mercenary members with their swords after returning to their senses!


    At this moment, the fighting spirit is like an erupting volcano. One by one, their fighting effectiveness seems to be inspired. They ignore their injuries and fight hard to kill the enemy.


    As soon as the head of the death mercenary regiment died, it was like the backbone of the fallen. The more flustered they were, the more confused they were. In the end, there were countless deaths and injuries. Only a few people escaped.


    On the other side, Fengjiu and hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue left soon after hearing the fighting sound coming from behind. She didn''t feel much, but hunyuanzi stopped to look back.


    "The voice, can''t it be the mercenaries?" He stroked his beard and murmured, and his eyes looked at Feng Jiu.


    "Don''t look at me, do what you want, and I didn''t stop it." Feng nine said, shaking leisurely sitting on the back of swallowing clouds drinking wine. She is not a bad person. She can''t rush forward to everything. Even if she helps, it depends on the chance and her mood.


    Hearing this, the old man laughed: "in this case, shall we rest here? Let the lacrosse go back to see it? "


    Feng nine did not answer, but it was a change of direction, let oneself face the sky lie on the soft and comfortable fur of swallow cloud, and swallow cloud then lie down at this time, let her can comfortable squint for a while.


    Seeing this, the old man motioned to Zhuo Junyue: "hurry up, go and see how the mercenaries are doing? If you need help, you can help


    "Well." Zhuo Jun more should a, lift gas then go back to plunder.


    Seeing that he was gone, the old man patted his horse, let it fall low and then jumped down from the top. He went to Feng Jiu and asked with a smile, "little girl, tell me honestly, why do you want to inquire about wood''s family affairs?"


    Feng Jiu glanced at him, but he didn''t hide it. Instead, he said directly, "I''m helping my master find his descendants. I see that he looks different when he sees Qingfeng sword. He guesses his identity. Since you say that you know everything about his family, do you know that there are any relatives surnamed Chu in his family?"


    The old man didn''t expect such a thing. He was stunned for a moment, stroked his beard and said, "if you say so, there is such a thing about their family..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiu looked at him and asked.


    "It''s their house! Although their father is the eldest son of the Zhuo family, his father is not as good as his relatives in Zhuo''s family. He is suppressed by his second uncle everywhere. Although his grandmother is still alive, she has been living in seclusion because of her poor health. This boy''s family is in the Zhuo family, just like xiaotouming. Otherwise, the boy will not be with me. "


    Hear this, nine tiny surprised She thought, "is his father..." Some questions to ask, but it seems that it is not very good.


    "You want to ask, his father is not Zhuo''s blood?" The old man stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know much about the old man''s family blood relationship, so I don''t really know about it. If you want to know, you can inquire about it yourself."


    Feng nine listened to think secretly, thinking, this seems to really let Feng Wei people to inquire about it, pointing out that it really has something to do with it.


    "But the old man tells you, do you know why I call him wood? In fact, he... " When the old man got excited, he stood there and talked about Zhuo Junyue with Feng Jiu.


    On the other side, the people of the tiger mercenary regiment stood stunned. They looked at the corpse on the ground for a long time, and then turned their eyes to Guan Xilin, who was standing with a big knife in his hand.


    As for Guan Xilin, they only know that he is a new member, and he is only a temporary member. He has only been on two missions with them. As usual, he seems to be no different from other mercenaries, just less than others.


    Who would have thought that such a humble mercenary had played such a big role in this battle and brought them such an incredible shock


    Relative to their stupidity, Guan Xi Lin strode to the leader sitting on the side with a pale face after turning around: "commander, how are you?"


    "I''m ok." Although he was pale, he was excited and in good spirits.


    He looked at Guan Xilin, who was half squatting in front of him, and showed a grateful smile: "Xiao Guan, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost my life."


    "Where the chief says it, that''s what I should do." Guan Xi Lin said, looking at other people: "brothers are injured, find a place to bandage the wound first!"


    "Yes, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s clean up the scene. We''ll leave quickly and find a place to bandage the wound." The head of the tiger mercenary regiment gasped, his voice weak.


    "Go


    They all quickly cleaned up the scene, the wounded supporting the wounded, and the group left quickly.


    In the dark, Zhuo Jun who saw that scene drew back his eyes more and more, and then he left quietly.


    When they heard the news and knew that he was back, they went back to look back. Seeing that he came back so soon, the old man asked, "what''s up? Who did the mercenaries meet? Are they still alive? "


    "They met the death mercenaries." Zhuo Junyue said, this voice just a meal, listen to the voice of the old man''s dismay.


    "Death mercenaries? When it''s over, aren''t they all dead? In terms of their strength, which are the opponents of those people? "


    Zhuo Jun looked at him more and more, and said faintly: "not dead, there are strong men in their team."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "Oh? There are more powerful mercenaries than the commander? " The old man asked with interest.


    "Well, one of the mercenaries was xuanxiu. He had a very high level of cultivation. He killed the head of the other''s mercenary regiment with one knife." Zhuo Junyue said, thinking that he arrived there, although did not see the knife cut, but from the scene, it is indeed so.


    Smell speech, the old man pulled his beard and glanced at Feng Jiu: "sure enough, there are strong people everywhere, and strong people like to hide."


    Feng jiuzequan didn''t see the old man''s eyes. She patted Tun Yun''s head, and he stood up and walked forward.


    Seeing this, the old man turned over to the contract beast, and the three of them swayed away to the forest.


    Two days later,


    as they got closer and closer to the crater, not only the trees around them became less and less, but also the temperatures on the ground and in the air were getting higher and higher.


    Because the temperature is getting higher and higher, he is also tired of swallowing clouds. Fengjiu will put it into the space and walk on his own. The old man also collected the contract beast, and the three walked slowly together.


    "Is it so hot around here?" Feng Jiu asked, even if she stepped on the ground, she could feel the burning feeling of the ground. Under the hot air, her sweat was also flowing and she drank a lot of water along the way.


    "It''s near the crater. Now there are some trees. If you go further, you can''t see any trees, let alone weeds on the ground. In this area, even beasts will not come."


    The old man said, while lifting his sleeve to wipe his sweat, he said: "but in these places, you can pay more attention to some black stones in the mud under your feet. Those black shining stones are flaming stones, which belong to fire property. They are also excellent for people with fire attributes."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at the ground under his feet. All the ground was dry, and there was no grass on the ground in this area. As for the old man, the black shining stone was not seen.


    "The volcanoes here erupt once every three months, especially those rock oars. You should be careful not to splash them. If you are splashed by the rock oars, there is no medicine to cure. The fire poison is very strong, and you will die if you are not careful."


    As he walked, the old man reminded them both and said, "but there is one treasure in this place besides the flaming stone."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and asked curiously, "what baby?"


    "There is a kind of elixir with huoyaocao growing on the hillside of the crater. It is said that it has a wide range of uses and is very precious. It is a miraculous medicine produced only in a hundred years. It is very intelligent. It will automatically ingest pyrophyllite in this volcano as nutrient. When the volcano erupts, it will slip away and move to other places until it appears in the middle of the mountain after the volcanic eruption It seems that only a few of them have seen the world in the past few years. "


    Feng Jiu was surprised: "can you move? Is that the magic of medicine


    The old man looked at her and said, "this crater erupts in three months. How can you give it magic medicine? It is said that this medicine is born like this, and it is only available in this place, and it can not be found anywhere else


    "So you came here for it?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    "Well, yes, the old man is here for it." He stroked his beard with a smile and said, "the huoyao grass has another alias, also known as Shenxian grass. It''s said that it can prolong life, treat all internal injuries, and make great progress in the cultivation of fire attribute monks. Naturally, the old man also wants to find one to go back in case of emergency."


    Feng nine some speechless looking at him, this old man''s thought how is different with others? Come here to look for the fairy grass, just in case? Does he think he is short of longevity? Or do you think he''s going to get a fatal internal injury? Prepare?


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, she took a breath and felt something on the bottom of her foot. She drew back her feet and looked away. She saw a sharp black stone tip protruding on the ground. The black stone tip also reflected brilliant light in the sun.


    "Eh?"


    She Yiyi, some slightly surprised squat down, dig out the sharp black stone. Next to the old man and Zhuo Jun more have come over, see her dig out that black stone, two people''s eyes are crossed by surprise.


    I didn''t expect that she could even step on the huoyaoshi when she walked. This luck is really against the sky.


    "Is this the flaming stone? It''s not that flashy In her hand, she held the black stone that had just been dug out from the ground. The Firestone was the size of an egg, but it had a sharp point. The small stone was buried in the ground, and it was the top of the stone that made her step on the bottom of her foot tingle.


    "This is huoyaoshi. Some of them are bigger than the one in your hand, and some are smaller than the one in your hand." The old man said, looking at her with a smile: "on your bad luck, the old man thought, with you to find fire Yao grass, will find a plant."


    Smell speech, Feng nine hands playing with that fire Yao stone, looking at the old man also showed a cunning smile: "if let me find, I will not give you."


    "If you find it, it''s yours. The old man can exchange things with you." Hunyuanzi said, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "don''t worry! The old man won''t take advantage of you. "


    "There''s a Firestone here, too." Zhuo Junyue''s voice suddenly came, and attracted their attention.


    "Where and where?" The old man rushed to the front, and saw Zhuo Jun bending down and digging up a fist big Firestone on the ground.


    The old man couldn''t help admiring, but his words were sour: "you two are bullying the old man. Isn''t old eye good?"? You can find this thing on foot. Why didn''t the old man meet him? "


    Smell speech, Zhuo Junyue glanced at him one eye, in the hand that fist big fire Yao stone throws into his bosom: "give you."


    The old man was stunned and looked at the fist sized flaming stone in his arms. He was stunned: "don''t you want it? It''s a good thing. "


    "There should be more ground in this area. We can find it again." Zhuo Junyue said, slowing down the pace while walking around, while looking at the ground there is no unusual place.


    "So it is." The old man nodded and put away the flaming stone, and followed him to look for it.


    Feng Jiujian looked down at the huoyao stone in his hand, and then followed him in this area. As Zhuo Junyue said, there should be more than two huoyao stones in this area.


    However, they found in this area, and from time to time they made joyful sounds. At the same time, some people quietly watched them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    After carefully searching in this area, we found a lot of huoyaoshi. Fengjiu and the old man were very happy. They compared each other to see who would find more.


    Although the temperature here is hot, but because of the mood, the laughter is still continuous and the laughter spreads, which naturally attracts the attention of some people in this area.


    There were three groups of people who noticed Fengjiu. Some of them didn''t know if they recognized hunyuanzi. After seeing the man who was squatting on the ground digging huoyaoshi, they quietly left.


    As for the other two groups of people, they saw that the three of them had dug huoyaoshi, and there were only three of them. They did not want to miss such a great opportunity, so they thought of robbing them.


    No matter Fengjiu or hunyuanzi or Zhuo Junyue, they all knew that there were people staring at them, but they didn''t pay attention to it. After picking up all the huoyao stones they could find, they probably counted them. The total number of them was about 20 pieces. The big fist was as big as the broken stone.


    "Come on, go! Although it''s a little less, there should still be some ahead. " The old man said with a smile, the following has a sense of excitement of mining baby.


    Feng Jiu was playing with the Huo Yao stone in his hand. He looked at hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue and said, "we are always robbed all the way. Do you think we will not be watched again?"


    In fact, she wanted to fight against robbery at this time. There must be a lot of good things in the looters. With this in mind, she didn''t want to start.


    "It''s hot, too. Why don''t we find a place to rest before we go."


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue looked at her and didn''t say anything. The old man thought about it and pointed to a direction: "it''s hot here. There''s no place to sit. Why don''t you go there and have a look?"


    Feng nine followed the direction he pointed to and saw the man hiding. He couldn''t help but smile: "who is your excellency? How can you hide your head and tail? "


    As soon as her words came out, the two groups of people stood up, but ignored Feng Jiu''s, but fought first.


    "This prey is our first target!" The head of one group drank.


    "We are in charge of this place! When people are here, things naturally belong to us! "


    "What? You want to fight, right? Don''t forget we''ve dealt with each other


    "Yes! Then take those things to hand first, then divide them, and divide them equally! "


    Two groups of people discussed here. When they looked up, they could hear the voices of the three.


    "What are you thinking? These people are robbing. You don''t want to give them all? "


    "How could it be? I just thought that these people were sent to the door by themselves. It would be better to rob them than to be robbed by them! " Feng nine said of course.


    "Are you sure? There are a lot of people on the other side. " Although they are not afraid of such people, it seems that they just


    "What''s the difficulty?" Her eyes twinkled with a cunning smile and said with a smile: "the temperature here is rising, and the medicine works faster. You can have a look. They are all down."


    The old man heard the voice over there from time to time, so he looked back, but when he saw the scene, he was shocked: "what''s wrong with them?" All of a sudden, everything was fine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Feng jiuxiao squinted and clapped her hands, and walked forward with a leisurely pace: "do you forget what I do? Where can I do this little thing? "


    The old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "how can I forget it? You are a robber. "


    Zhuo Junyue looked at this scene, then his lips rose slightly, revealing a smile. He looked at Feng Jiu and then followed him.


    Those people who fell on the ground one by one fainted. Fengjiu didn''t kill them, but searched all their belongings. Finally, they were still looking at her booty.


    "Tut Tut, these people have everything in their collections. It seems that there is no lack of robbing others. How can they get along so well with this strength?" She shook her head and whispered, putting everything away.


    When the old man saw that she had put away her things, he glared and asked, "don''t you have to give us some? Are you going to take it all by yourself? "


    "Ah? You want it? I thought you were Mount Tai of Xianmen, and you should despise these things. If you said that this matter was spread out, would it not be your reputation


    Smelling speech, the old man snorted: "the old man doesn''t care!"


    "I don''t care. Who was trying to stop me just now? You didn''t even move your fingers, but Her eyes light a turn, smile Yingying look to one side of Zhuo Junyue, stretch out his hand on his shoulder a pat: "he should be divided some."


    "You, you are partial!" The old man was a little aggrieved. He didn''t understand why he was so popular and popular that he was so unpopular here?


    "There''s no bias. Lacrosse has been collecting the treasures of these people for me just now." Feng nine said with a smile. Zhuo Junyue, who was also beating many things in his opponent, said: "those bags of heaven and earth and space rings, you can put them away and keep them for future marriage."


    Heard this, Zhuo Jun more mouth corner a draw, will hand the thing forward: "no, you keep it!"


    "Take it, follow me and I''ll have meat to eat." She patted him boldly on the shoulder and said that there was no woman''s delicate and gentle manner between her manners, but only the man''s frank and bold spirit and casual.


    The old man looked sour, he pulled his beard, a burst of pain, and said to Zhuo Junyue: "you are wood, don''t believe it? I don''t know how to keep the things delivered to the door. I haven''t heard of it. Don''t you want it in vain? "


    Zhuo Junyue has this speechless glance at the old man, this just put things away, side to Phoenix nine way: "thank you very much."


    "Thank you for what. Let''s go! There''s baby in it. "


    She said with a smile. As she passed by a fainting man, she raised her foot on the man''s hand. The hand holding the knife quietly was released because of the pain of eating. There was a faint sound of fracture coming out, but the man tried to bear it and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this scene, the old man and Zhuo Junyue didn''t say much. They walked forward as if they were walking in their own back garden. Maybe because of the spoils, they even had more smiles on their faces under the hot temperature.


    Not far after the three of them left, the man who had been trampled on sat up in horror. Among them, he and the other were the most powerful. Although the drugs made them unconscious for a while, they soon woke up.


    Different from the other, he didn''t want to be robbed of the treasure after he woke up. He wanted to do it secretly. Who knows


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "No! I thought you had some skills! You want to hurt people with a knife? "


    On the other side, a middle-aged man sneered, slowly sat up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and squinted at the man with a broken wrist.


    "Where are you going? Wake up and pretend there! Not promising The man with a broken wrist, with a sullen face and a cold hum, also rose from the ground.


    "What''s the same? I can see that the three men are so powerful that they dare not do it again. Otherwise, not only our property will be lost, but also our lives will be lost here. " Although the man was unwilling to do so, he knew the current affairs as a hero. He knew very well that if he did hold a knife like him, he would lose their lives in the end.


    But those people obviously only take property and don''t hurt people. It''s kind of merciful. If they take property instead, they won''t die.


    "But who are those people Two people look at the ground unconscious of the hand, doubt there asked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who it is, you dare to do it?"


    A voice came from behind them, and the group that had left before returned, but with a look of schadenfreude on their faces.


    "You know?" The men of these teams often plunder in this area, and they are somewhat familiar with it.


    "If I don''t know, I''m going to end up like you." The man''s eyes swept over them and gave them a sarcastic look at their empty bodies: "is everything gone? If only your lives could be saved. "


    "Who are the three men?" Asked the middle-aged man with a broken wrist. His heart was very unwilling. Those treasures were all their wealth, but they were all taken away.


    "The other two don''t know, but that old man is a Hun yuan son of Xingyun Xianzong. Even he dares to move. I have to admire your courage. How brave you are The man said, shaking his head, and was too lazy to deal with them.


    When they heard this, their faces turned white and they felt a sense of horror. Is it a hybrid of Xingyun Xianzong? The zongmen Mount Tai? oh my god! It was eight years of bad luck for them to meet such an old thing.


    However, what makes them angry is that it is not the Hun yuan son who put them down, but the young man who has taken on the green clothes and doesn''t know where he came from.


    "There is a cave in front of us. Where shall we rest tonight?" The old man pointed to a cave in front of him.


    "OK, you go first. I''ll go around and see if there''s any game." Walking in here without meat is suffering.


    "Do you still want meat in this place? Don''t think about it. There''s no game in this place. " The old man waved and walked to the cave.


    Zhuo Jun Yue on one side looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "I will accompany you to go! Although there is little game, if you are lucky, you may encounter it


    Feng nine eyes a turn, smile squint eyes way: "I know, since there is little game here, then we go to other people''s cave to get some back should be there."


    Those who stop and rob in this area will surely have some game. Why don''t you go to them and get some?


    Smell speech, Zhuo Jun more Leng for a moment, and then revealed a faint smile: "good, that''s to see it!"


    The old man saw them walking back and shaking his head: "sure enough, it''s the dark man near the ink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    In the cave some distance away, there is a team of people sitting around drinking, eating meat and chatting. When it comes to the rise, the sound of laughter comes out.


    "It''s still the boss. After a look, we can see that it''s the hunyuanzi of Xingyun Xianzong. Fortunately, we didn''t follow up to join in the fun. Otherwise, we might be just like those two teams of fools now."


    "That is, when we went to see them earlier, all the men and horses of the two teams fainted on the ground, and all their belongings were looted. The two leaders woke up first. However, one of them wanted to attack those people with a knife, but he didn''t want to break his wrist bones."


    "Speaking of it, the three people have not taken their lives. If they were replaced by other people, their property would be wiped out, and their lives would not be preserved."


    "After all, that hunyuanzi is a member of Xingyun Xianzong. He is certainly not so good at dealing with people. If he is allowed to end so many lives, he will certainly be hesitant."


    "Now that the two teams have left in dismay, the boss is also kind-hearted and has not killed them all."


    "Yes, the boss is kind-hearted."


    When they said this, they flattered their boss. Some of them poured wine for them. The leader of these people was very happy when he heard what they said. He laughed and picked up the wine bowl: "come on, drink, drink!"


    Outside, Feng Jiu, who smelled the smell of wine and meat, laughed like a sly fox. She motioned to Zhuo Jun: "how about it? Am I right? These people must have meat, smell it, and smell the wine! Just to get some for the old man. "


    "Well." Zhuo Jun nodded his head more and more, looked at the two people who were on guard in front of him, and said to Phoenix nine: "one person, one."


    "Yes."


    The two men swept forward and came behind them before the sentinel noticed it. They shot down with a hand knife, and their contents fell into their hands. At the same time, the two people who were knocked unconscious also fell down.


    Two people looked at each other, and the same smile, smelling the smell of meat and wine, walked inside, just heard a voice from inside: "turn over the barbecue, don''t burn it."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu swallows her saliva. Ah, she is really a layman. She doesn''t like to eat Bigu pills, but only likes cereal and meat.


    With a brisk pace to the cave, she smilingly poked into the head, but Sheng Sheng scared the people inside a jifeigoutiao.


    "Ah! It''s the boy in green! "


    "Hiss! Why are these two people back? "


    The people who had been sitting around the barbecue fire at the entrance of the cave were frightened by the two people who suddenly broke in. They jumped up one by one with a whoosh and jumped high. They all quickly retreated into the cave and were crowded with each other.


    "Hey, you don''t have to be afraid. We don''t mean anything." Feng nine smilingly smile, came to the barbecue smell: "well, this barbecue flavor is really fragrant!"


    Seeing this scene and hearing the words of the young man in Tsing Yi, the middle-aged man at the head held his heart and said, "if you like this barbecue, I''ll give it to you." He just wanted them to get the barbecue and go.


    "Well! How could that be nice? " Feng nine said with a smile, but a pair of eyes were still spinning on the wine jar on the side of which they were placed. The expression was not embarrassed at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    The head of the middle-aged man saw that the young man in Tsing Yi had a pair of black eyes aiming at the wine jar. He couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth and said with a stiff smile: "it doesn''t matter. Meeting is fate. This roast boar will send you, and there''s a big jar of wine over there, too."


    When the boar is gone, they can fight again. When the wine is gone, they can buy it again. If their treasure and life are gone, it will be more than the gain!


    "It''s hard to be gracious. Since you all said that, let''s take it." She said with a smile and looked at Zhuo Jun on one side.


    Zhuo Jun stepped forward a few steps and picked up the wine jar in the income space. Then he went back to the place where the wild boar was roasted. He carried his head with Feng Jiu and went out.


    After the crowd followed out, swallowing saliva, looking at the boar they raised their head, a face of greedy. At this time, the youth in Tsing Yi who was walking in front of him suddenly turned around, and they stopped in succession.


    "You don''t have to send it. You can stay here." Feng nine is very happy to wave to them, this just and Zhuo Jun more carry roasted boar to the direction of the old man.


    After a long time, the crowd stood there staring at him. One of them murmured, "this young man in green is more like a robber than us! It''s a bandit of bandits! "


    "Boss, we had a hard time beating the boar, so we lost a jar of wine." Another person said quietly, looking at the direction of the two people left. Although they had gone far away, they could still smell the smell of meat here


    "Not promising!"


    The head of the middle-aged man glared at them: "those are just things outside the body. If we don''t have them, we can save our lives and our property. If they want the roast meat and wine, they will give them."


    "Boss, the two brothers who were watching the sentry were just knocked out and didn''t die." The other two quickly walked back, supporting two comatose men.


    "If only you didn''t die. Get people into the hole." He waved and said.


    "Boss, shall we go back and have a game? My brothers haven''t eaten meat for half a month Said one boldly.


    "Go back? Do you think it''s near to go back to play game? If I had been a while ago, those two bastards would not have come to us to ask for something The head of the middle-aged man said angrily: "is not there a Bigu pill? All of them can take Pigu pills


    Seeing his anger, none of them dared to speak again.


    On the other side, the old man who was resting in the cave hummed a little tune and murmured: "little girl, don''t listen to the old man''s words. The old man said that there is no game in this area. If you don''t believe it, I won''t believe it. You can get back the game when you go out."


    However, he murmured to himself here. Suddenly, his nose sniffed and he could not help looking for the smell and went out. He saw the two people who came back with a roasted wild boar. His eyes widened with amazement.


    "Hiss! This little girl''s film, really brought back the game? " He ran forward excitedly and couldn''t help asking, "where did you get this? It''s still baked? It''s not a snatch, is it


    Vaguely think of the words that two people said while walking before, should not really be to rob? This little girl''s film, really has two sons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    "How could it be?"


    Feng nine voice micro mention, smiling at him: "do you think I will go to rob people? The roast pig was sent by others, and also a jar of wine. "


    Hearing this, the old man glanced at her strangely, with an obvious face of disbelief: "from others?" How did he not know that the people in this room would be so friendly?


    "It''s not a gift." Feng nine said, carrying the roast pig into the inside frame, this just took out the knife cut a small piece and handed it to the old man: "come on, have a taste, yes, there is wine." She took a look at Zhuo Junyue.


    Zhuo Jun more eyes light with a smile, put the jar of wine out to one side, heard the old man low cry.


    "You''ve got wine? You can do it! How on earth did this happen? Old man, I''ve been walking for so many years. Why haven''t I met such a good thing He took out his empty wine gourd and put some to drink, smashed his mouth: "although it can''t compare with the old man''s original wine, it''s also the best spirit wine."


    Feng nine cut a piece of meat and handed it to Zhuo Junyue. He said: "such a big wild boar has been enough for us for several days. When we want to eat it, we can take it out and bake it to eat."


    "This jar of spirit wine will be given to the old man?" Hunyuanzi asked cheerfully, pouring the wine into his own wine gourd. His wine gourd is a magic weapon. Let alone a jar of wine, ten jars can hold it. He hasn''t bought wine for a long time, otherwise he won''t break the wine in it.


    "No, I''ll give you something big." Feng nine indifferent say, cut off a large piece of meat and then eat up.


    They ate meat and drink wine here. After a night''s rest, they set out again the next day and went inside.


    It was quite peaceful all the way, except that the temperature was getting hotter and hotter, no matter in the daytime or at night. The more we went inside, the ground was still vaguely steaming with heat.


    "It''s almost there. It''s almost there. See? It''s just that mountain." The old man wiped his sweat and pointed to a big volcano not far away in front of him: "the huoyaocao should be at the middle of the mountain. Let''s go to the hillside and look for it! Maybe there are black Yaoshi in that place, and we don''t have to wait for the next volcanic eruption. "


    Feng Jiu raised her eyes and saw the volcano was steaming with heat. She couldn''t help asking, "would it be too dangerous for us to go up like this? Although the magma is in the bottom of the earth''s heart, but the upper part of the mountainside


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK. You see, there are people in the middle of the mountain The old man pointed to the man who was climbing up the mountainside.


    See this, Phoenix nine this just nodded: "OK! Then go and see. If something is wrong, you must leave immediately. "


    "I see. I know. Does the old man use you?"


    The three men then went to the volcano. At the bottom, except for some small to too small pieces of pyrophyllite, no large pyrophyllite was found. However, as they approached, more than a dozen teams in that area were watching them, as if they were guessing their origin.


    "Are we all three going up? Or is there a man down here? " Hunyuanzi looks at Feng Jiu and asks, if there is one person left below, it must be Zhuo Junyue. He must go up, let alone Fengjiu.


    Feng nine looked around and said, "let''s go together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    If you leave one person alone, you will only be regarded as a thorn in the eye of the people. It is better to go up together and have a care in any way.


    "Well, let''s go." The old man also nodded and took a look at Zhuo Junyue, and the three went to the mountain.


    Although you can walk in this place, you can''t find what you are looking for. Therefore, everyone who comes here to look for huoyaoshi and shenxiancao is walking on foot. In this way, you will not miss the opportunity to find the treasure.


    "Who are those people?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but the old man''s strength is unfathomable, and the other two are not enough to fear."


    "Other teams are all dozens of people in a team, and they dare to come here, which is not a small courage."


    "Since I''m here to die, what if I give them a ride?" One of the fat men said, staring at the three figures, his eyes flashed murderous edge, and then took out a bow and arrow from the bag of heaven and earth.


    When the people nearby saw this scene, their eyes flashed slightly. Someone asked, "do you want to shoot them? If you can''t hit the three men with three arrows at once, they will certainly not let you off easily when they come down. "


    "What''s the difficulty of three arrows at once? Lao Tzu''s archery is exquisite. It''s OK to shoot five arrows together. " Said the fat man, putting on his bow and arrow, aimed at the three men who were going up the mountain.


    And in the line below, some of them were staring at the fat man with a grin of schadenfreude. More than half of the people present recognized that the old man was the Hun yuan son of Xingyun Xianzong. Otherwise, how could the three of them get close to this area?


    The hunyuanzi of Xingyun Xianzong is a member of Mount Mantai. His fighting power is that they can be matched by the whole team. That is to say, those who are beyond their ability dare to take out bows and arrows to shoot them. He is sure that if the arrow is fired, then the people in that team will not be far away from death.


    Many people know but don''t remind, just watching like a good play, even not enough noisy general noisy.


    "Shoot on time. Don''t let everyone see the joke."


    At the foot of the mountain those voices came, Zhuo Junyue looked back and said to the two people: "some people want to take us as targets."


    "Leave it alone and go! They are capable of shooting us. "


    The old man snorted, paying attention to the ground under his feet. There are no steps on the way up the mountain. You have to be very careful at every step. Otherwise, you will roll down the mountain directly. It is a small matter to roll down. The problem is that if you roll down, your skin will rub against the ground of this volcano, it will be difficult to save your life.


    "Be careful, don''t fall down is the most important thing." The old man said, and saw a piece of flaming stone in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing: "look, old man, I found it again." As he said, he went up and dug out the flaming stone. At this moment, a cry of surprise came from above them.


    "Ah


    When they looked up, they saw a shadow on the top of the mountain. They stepped on their feet and slid down the mountain. Their bodies were rubbing against the volcanic rocks. There was a faint flash of fire and a trace of burning smell.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy bang, the man who rolled down the volcano fell to the ground, and his team at the foot of the mountain quickly went up to check


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    However, the man who fell down was howling with pain. He couldn''t even stand up and was held to the back to lie down.


    "See? This is where falls and bruises are problems. " The old man looked at them and continued to climb up the mountain.


    The volcano is very steep, and there are few places to stand firmly. Therefore, all the people who climb up are very careful. However, at this time, three sharp arrows are sent out, and they shoot at Feng 93 people with a sharp momentum.


    Hearing the voice behind her, Feng jiugou said with a smile: "we are faster than whose hand, hit it with one hit!"


    "No problem!"


    Hunyuanzi responded. When the three sharp arrows were shooting at them, they were about to be shot. However, the three tjjh arrows were held in their hands by the three people who suddenly turned back. Almost in a moment, the three sharp arrows flew out of their hands and attacked the fat man holding the bow and arrow at the foot of the mountain.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Three sharp arrows flew down from above with a force that could not cover their ears. They shot at the fat man with a fierce and cold momentum. This scene came so fast that all the people did not respond to it. Until the shrill scream came out from the man''s mouth, all the people were relieved. However, when they saw the scene, they were shocked one by one.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill and shrill scream with a sharp ring, and the sound reverberated in the air. At this moment, whether the people from the dozens of teams at the foot of the mountain or those who climbed to the middle of the mountain, they all looked at the place where the screams came out.


    I saw that the fat man with bow and arrow was standing stiff. His eyes were wide open with fear. His face was completely bloodless. The expression on his face was very scared. And between his eyebrows, an arrow feather was deeply stabbed there, and a trace of blood seeped out from the slit between the arrow feather and the flesh, dripping down.


    Further down, in his throat, there is an arrow feather inserted there, but this arrow feather directly penetrates the past, which is also a killing move.


    Further down, in the heart of his chest, there was also an arrow feather. The arrow passed through his body, leaving only a small part of the arrow quivering there, while the stiff body slowly fell back.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, the fat man fell down, because of the weight of his body, he fell down, even the ground trembled, and the people around looked at this scene, could not help swallowing saliva, involuntarily back a few steps, away from the fat man some.


    Three arrows at once! The three arrows were all grasped and reflected, and they all hit the fatal point of the fat man


    For a while, the people breathed heavily. Those who did not recognize hunyuanzi were even more shocked. They had a new understanding of the three people. They knew that the three people were not easy to provoke, while those who knew that the old man was hunyuanzi were even more shocked.


    Hunyuanzi is just that. Even those two people are so powerful. I didn''t expect that


    At this moment, they were glad that they did not rush to deal with them, otherwise, their fate would be similar to that of the fat man.


    The atmosphere at the foot of the mountain suddenly became dignified. The strength of the three men was so powerful that if they went up, what would happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    The people on the hillside saw that scene and looked at the three people below. Some recognized hunyuanzi, while others did not.


    Different from people''s exploration and vigilance, Feng Jiu San is talking about whose arrow is fast.


    "I''m the slowest." Zhuo Junyue said, continue to climb up. Of the three, his arrow was the slowest, but he was also killed at the center of the gate.


    "You are the weakest, the slowest, the most normal." Hunyuanzi said, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes: "old man, I am the fastest, and stabbed in the throat."


    Feng nine one eye: "clearly is I fast you."


    "No, it''s just me He didn''t admit that he was slower than her.


    "All right, all right, let''s go, let''s go!" Feng nine also didn''t really care about this with him, continued to climb up, one side to two humanity: "be careful, don''t patronize the feet to find things."


    In such a place, those people at the foot of the mountain may be shocked, but those people above are also staring at them! Who knows what they''re going to do if they''re bad guys?


    "Well, you see, there is also a piece of pyrophyllite over there. It''s true that there are many pyroxenes in this area. You don''t have to wait for the eruption of the volcano. No one has looked for it since the last eruption." The old man said, and then moved to the other side and dug out the flaming stone buried in it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it just showed a sharp point, but it was so big. This is definitely the biggest piece that the old man has dug up so far." Hunyuanzi said excitedly and handed the piece of huoyao stone to Fengjiu and Zhuo Junyue.


    Feng nine glanced at it and said, "it''s no use if you want so much of it! At most, you can sell it, but you should not be short of money. "


    "Hey, that''s it. What does the old man want?" He subconsciously raised his chin, a face of small complacency, and because he was in a good mood, he handed over the big Firestone in his hand: "well, this is for you. The old man can''t find a big one."


    Smell speech, Feng nine some surprised, look at him strangely: "give me?"


    "Well, here you are." The old man said with a smile.


    "You''ll give it to me. You won''t go back again?" She asked, staring at him suspiciously.


    "How could it be? Is the old man so mean? " He snorted and threw the flaming stone to her: "take it. If you find it, you can give it to the old man. If you can''t, the old man can exchange it with you."


    Hearing this, Feng nine pursed lips a smile, took that piece of fire Yao stone and put it away: "that can thank." Then he continued to climb up.


    The people on the top were surprised to see that they had found a big Firestone. Although they had not found all the places below, they did not find such a large piece of pyrophyllite? It''s really cheap. How many people are there.


    The people of one of the teams looked at each other. Originally they were dissatisfied with the three men who had killed one of their team members with their arrows. Now they see this scene again, and even though they are thinking about it.


    They moved quietly, moved to the top of them, under a strong force, as if unintentionally trampled the gravel down, rolling down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Seeing the falling gravel above, the three people at the bottom quickly avoided it. Zhuo Jun slipped down a few meters before stopping. At this time, the man who deliberately stepped on the gravel did not stop, but became more and more arrogant.


    "These people are so mean." The old man frowned and looked down: "wood, how are you? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK." Zhuo Jun more should, continue to climb up.


    But Feng Jiu lifted her eyes, her eyes were slightly cold. Her hands moved, and several silver needles shot out quietly from her hands, stabbing the soles of those people''s feet silently and penetrating them directly from the boots.


    "Hiss!"


    A few breathless exclamations were heard. When the men stepped on the gravel, the silver needle which had been stabbed on the soles of their feet and boots went up and went straight into the soles of their feet. The pain made them take a breath of cold air. Because of the sharp pain at their feet, several people couldn''t stand still and fell off one after another.


    "Ah


    Several people tried to grasp the rock that could hold their bodies when they rolled down. However, the impact force of their body sliding was too large, and their bodies lost their balance force, so they directly rolled down the hillside.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Several heavy sound of falling to the ground sounded, not only the people below were stunned, but also the people above were stunned. Unexpectedly, all the people who attacked the three fell down first.


    After seeing the fate of those three people, others were very alert to the three people, and naturally they did not dare to provoke them.


    So, Fengjiu and the three of them climbed up slowly all the way, looking for the flaming stone. When they reached the mountainside, they found a protruding stone and sat down.


    "Although the mountain is big, so many people are looking for it. Can we really find a good fire grass?" Feng Jiu looked at the old man and asked. Huoyaoshi has picked up quite a few, but the huoyaocao has not seen a single one when it climbs up here. What''s more, they are not only looking for it.


    "Keep your voice down. They may not be looking for the fairy grass. That ordinary people don''t know." The old man said in a low voice.


    Feng nine rolled a white eye: "do you think these people are stupid? Do they know what you can know when they hang around here all year round? "


    "Even if they know, it doesn''t matter. If they find it, hey hey, we''ll grab it." The old man grinned maliciously, which was the idea in his heart.


    However, Feng Jiu was surprised to hear this, and looked at him with a smile: "you are living in Mount Tai. Do you dare to rob other people''s things?"


    "No! What''s the point? They are not good people. Which one is not fighting for? Girl, I tell you, you are still tender! The way of life is too rigid. People should learn to be flexible. "


    The old man said slowly, looked at those people and said, "do you think if we found the fairy grass first, they won''t rob it? I tell you, if the other party is a person of integrity and kindness, we can''t do it, because we should have principles, don''t you? But these people are obviously not honest and good people. If you don''t rob them, you will be robbed by them. For them, if they don''t tell you any great principles and principles, they are all bullies and afraid of evil. "


    Feng nine eyes across a different color, she looked at the old man, said with a smile: "you this point is quite similar to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    "Is it? So the old man said that we are still a little similar. How about, do you want to consider accepting me again? You''ve made a lot of money with me as your apprentice. " The old man looked at her expectantly.


    Smell speech, Feng nine one hand holds chin, eye light a turn, smile way: "well, I can consider."


    Hearing the play, the old man was extremely excited: "where to consider? It''s up to you! So, here''s the old man. How many drinks


    Seeing that he really wanted to take out the wine, Feng Jiu quickly stopped him: "wait, you don''t have a look at what''s going on here? Is it right now? I''ll leave it to you, and I''ll talk about it later. "


    "I''m afraid of you, old man?" He sighed and took a look at her: "or, you teach me the mental skill of Taijiquan first?"


    Hearing this, Feng nine hey hey low smile, suddenly, smile a convergence: "don''t teach." She turned her head and looked to the other side. Her sight fell on Zhuo Junyue.


    The old man saw her staring at Zhuo Junyue and knew that she was guessing Zhuo Junyue''s life experience. For a while, he did not speak any more, just took a few drinks with the wine gourd, and looked at the two people, but the corners of his eyes paid attention to the movement around him.


    When he caught a glimpse of the moving huoyaocao, he was so excited that he blinked at Fengjiu and lowered his voice to indicate: "look over there, look over there, that''s huoyaocao!"


    Feng nine micro Zheng, follow his eyes to see, in a place not far from her, a herb is quietly moving to this side.


    Move this way? She was stunned for a moment and looked at it carefully. The herb was really moving towards her side.


    Isn''t it said that Huo yaocao can run away quickly when he sees people? Why did you come to her side?


    "Is that really the fairy grass? Is that right? " She asked in a low voice.


    "How could it be wrong? This is the one with only two leaves on the fire red stem, but the root below is somewhat similar to ginseng, but the root below is fire red, color and color Hiss


    The old man stammered and finally took a cold breath. His eyes were wide open: "you, you look! Another, another one


    Feng nine look, also really do not know where to come out of a fire Yao grass, and is to her direction, see she is also stunned.


    At this time, the front and back of the huoyao grass has come to her feet, the old man was holding a red rope to trap, but was stopped by Feng Jiu''s eyes.


    When the fairy grass got close to Feng Jiu, it touched Feng Jiu''s feet with one of the two leaves. At last, the straight red rhizome bent down and pulled out the fire red root which the old man had said. It looked like ginseng, but it was fire red, and jumped into Feng Jiu''s arms.


    "Well?"


    Feng nine also opened her eyes in amazement, thinking that she was wrong. But then she saw that the fairy grass that she pulled out really jumped into her arms and hid in her lapel. Only the two small leaves were exposed. She was stunned and couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    The old man and Zhuo Junyue are also stunned. Are they right? How could this impossible thing suddenly happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Just when they were stunned, another fairy grass came quietly from behind. Just like the one in front of them, he pulled himself up and squeezed into Fengjiu''s lapel.


    Seeing this scene, the three people didn''t respond to the scene for a long time. Because they didn''t move when they were sitting on the stone, and the people on it didn''t pay too much attention. Therefore, no one except the three of them saw the strange scene.


    The old man stared at Feng Jiu and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Feng Jiu looked down at the two immortal grasses Hidden in the lapel. When no one paid attention to them, she put them into the space and planted them in the medicine field. Then she spread her hands and said to the old man, "I don''t know! Didn''t you say that? The fire grass doesn''t produce any medicine. Now, you ask me, who will I ask? "


    "This has never happened before, and the old man has never heard of it." Hunyuanzi said, while staring at Feng Jiu, he stroked his beard and said thoughtfully, "it must be something strange about you."


    Hearing this, Feng nine''s heart moved: "strange? What strange things can I have This kind of situation has never happened to her before! How did she know what was wrong?


    But


    The old man mentioned the strange place, but let her think of the chaotic green lotus in her elixir field. However, the chaotic green lotus hasn''t caused anything to her for a long time. Now this matter should not be related to it, right?


    "This fairy grass is very spiritual. Although myrrh spirit, it can escape from movement because of its innate spirituality." The old man said, looking at Feng nine murmured: "what is the reason? Is it because of the pure aura of spiritual power in you


    "Ah?"


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned and asked, "what is the aura of spiritual power in me? Should, should not? "


    She is the body of Xuanling, and the spirit breath in her body is very pure. However, the purity is so high that it can''t lead to the miraculous medicine pulling herself out and hiding it in her arms?


    "Forget it. No matter why, let''s discuss the next thing."


    As he said this, he glanced back at Junfeng''s face, and then glanced at the old man''s face.


    Other people see this, more and more curious about what the three people are talking about? However, the skills of these three people are really too weird. If it is not necessary, they really don''t want to provoke such people, so they look away after seeing the old man''s noise barrier.


    At this time, hunyuanzi got close to Feng Jiu and said to her with a smile and a pair of eyes: "girl, since this is the case, we don''t have to go to find the immortal grass, like this! Let''s go around the back and find a place where there is no one to sit. We''ll guard for you. You can release some of the pure and pure spiritual breath in your body. Maybe the immortal grass will come to the door without looking for it


    Hearing this, Feng jiuzui slightly smoked: "how can this method work? If my aura of spiritual power is so useful, I''m afraid I can''t find a precious elixir?"


    She knew that it was not the pure spiritual breath in her body. If it was possible, it could only be the chaotic green lotus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    When the fairy grass came to her after she pulled it out, on the one hand, it should be the reason for the chaotic green lotus. On the other hand, it is estimated that the immortal grass itself is very spiritual. It should be that she felt the breath of chaotic green lotus.


    However, she did not dare to divulge a trace of green lotus breath. If she was known about the chaotic green lotus in her body, she was afraid that it would lead to endless consequences.


    "Girl, try it! It won''t work if you try. " The old man advised. He has not yet found a fairy grass. Naturally, he hopes that this method will be useful.


    Feng nine see him insist, the way: "so! I''ll give you one of those two huoyao grasses. Since we have found them, we''d better leave! "


    "How can that be done?" The old man said in a hurry: "it''s not easy to come here again. Can you go back without digging more plants?"


    "How many more? Do you think huoyaocao is Chinese cabbage? You want to dig? You can''t even dig Chinese cabbage at this time As she said this, she flicked her robe, brushed away the border between the children, and went back.


    See Phoenix nine has gone down, the old man quickly followed up: "just once, just once, OK? I haven''t seen that scene before, old man. I''m still curious


    See him to pester all the time, Feng nine know this matter does not solve, oneself need not think to be able to live peacefully, then, she looked at him one eye, way: "go down again again."


    "All right, all right." The old man responded quickly. The three of them came down from the hillside. Although they were all covered with ashes, they did not have any bruises or scratches on their bodies.


    For the three people suddenly come down from the middle of the mountain, the others are surprised. However, this is a good thing for them. If these three people leave, no one will rob them of the immortal grass or huoyaoshi, which may appear, it is a good thing.


    The following people saw the three of them come down and can not help but step back, but see that the three people did not pay attention to them, but walked by them.


    "It''s just going around here and going to the back. That''s not the direction of magma pouring, so it''s cooler than here, and there are some trees that can block the sun." The old man said while walking, with Phoenix nine and Zhuo Junyue to the other side together.


    Just after they could not leave, a group of mercenaries also came here. It was the group of mercenaries that Guan Xilin was in.


    When the ten or so teams that had been there saw this mercenary, their eyes flashed slightly. The mercenary''s whole body was bloody and murderous. Apparently, he had just experienced the killing. Smelling the smell of blood, the people naturally stepped back.


    Whether it is easy to provoke, we can see that for those who are not easy to provoke, they are generally sensible not to provoke.


    "Here it is." The head of the mercenary regiment said, looking at the volcano, he said, "it depends on whether we can find it."


    "Commander, if you can''t find some huoyaoshi, you can go back. The people outside are also scrambling for them." A mercenary grinned.


    The head of the tiger mercenary regiment laughed and said, "OK, let''s distribute it! All the people are divided into two teams. One is staying at the bottom and the other is going up with me. I can say it first! On the way, I told you that the danger level of this place is not low, especially if you can''t fall from it. If you fall down, it''s hard to live. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    "Don''t worry, chief! We know that. " The crowd laughed.


    "Commander, you have injuries. I think it''s better not to go up." Guan Xi Lin opened his mouth and his eyes fell on his shoulder. Although it has been bandaged for several days, the wound has not recovered. It is too dangerous to climb such a volcano.


    Hearing this, other people also responded: "well, chief, I think Xiaoguan is right. Your injury is not suitable for climbing."


    "Yes, chief, that''s it! Those who are not injured will go up and those who are injured will stay at the bottom, which will be relatively safe Another mercenary also spoke.


    "OK, let Xiao Guan take you with you." The head of the regiment said, looking at Guan Xi Lin: "no matter if you can''t find it, if you don''t find it, you''ll come down if you don''t find it."


    "Well, I see." Guan Xi Lin nodded and took more than a dozen mercenaries to the mountain, while the others were guarding below in case of any sneak attack.


    As for Feng, they found no other places around the mountain except for the three people.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you try again." The old man happily sat down beside her, while Zhuo Jun Yue retreated and stayed around.


    Feng nine had no choice but to sit down and carry the spirit breath in her body. However, she pressed the green lotus breath and blocked it to prevent leakage. Whether it''s Qinglian or not, it can''t be known to others.


    So, in the end, it was quiet, and half of the fairy grass was not seen.


    "How about it? Did I say that? It must have been an accident. " She spread out her hands and gathered her breath. She took out the barbecue from the space and ate it. She looked at the disappointed old man and asked, "I''ll give you a plant! I have two anyway


    "The old man won''t take advantage of you by exchanging Firestone with you." The old man then said, and took out the Firestone he got along the way and pushed it in front of her.


    Feng Jiu saw this, but without any hesitation, he put those things away. At the same time, he handed out a small plant of immortal grass, glanced at him and said, "this kind of thing can''t be used directly. You can''t refine it into a pill. If you want it, it doesn''t work."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can collect it." After he picked up the fairy grass, he did not forget to look around, and then he put it away.


    "Lacrosse, come and eat something." Feng Jiu is shouting at Zhuo Jun who is guarding.


    Zhuo Junyue turned and came to them and sat down beside them. They were eating barbecue and wine.


    "Don''t drink too much. It''s a trouble to get drunk in this place." Feng nine said, see the old man holding wine gourd a force to the mouth to pour, can not help shaking his head, and handed a piece of meat to him.


    "How could I be drunk with my old man''s capacity? It''s OK. This place is a little far away from the front, so no one will come. It''s just that the old man will sleep after drinking. Anyway, you two will guard it. I''m very relieved. " He was laughing, with meat in one hand and wine in the other.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu also let him go. With the two of them guarding him, he can really rest assured of a sleep.


    In front of the mountain, it was another scene. The climbers did not know if they had found something. They fought on the hillside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    During the fight, some people rolled down from the top. For a while, the sound of screams and exclamations echoed.


    Guan Xilin, who was climbing up the mountain from below, said to the humanity below: "go down first. It''s not suitable to go up now." Although they were climbing up the side of the mountain, they could not go up again. However, just as he was about to go down the mountain, he looked up and saw a flash of light on the top of the mountain under the refraction of the sun.


    Is that a flamboyant stone? And it''s a huge flaming stone!


    Thinking of this, he looked down at the people below and saw that the other mercenaries had gone down the mountain safely, so he called out the flying sword and flew to the mountain.


    "Strange, why did the man go up with the imperial sword? What does he want? "


    "Why? He went straight up the hill half way up


    "Ah! You see, there is a ray of light refracted from the top of the crater. Isn''t that pyroxene? "


    "My God! What is the size of a Firestone? Why didn''t you see it before? "


    "Grab it! Such a big Firestone is priceless


    The people below rushed to the top one after another. At this time, the imperial sword swept to the upper part of the volcano. At the same time, they also saw the flaming stone.


    However, this one seems to be a little different from the ordinary one. The ordinary pyroxene is black with bright light, but this one is fire red. The color is as if it was burned by the flame. The whole body is red and beautiful, and he can''t help admiring it.


    "How beautiful this stone is! Take it back and give it to my sister. She must like it. "


    Guan Xi Lin murmured softly. His resolute and steady face showed a child like smile of joy, which was only when he thought of his family.


    He picked up the beautiful red stone, which was hard to encircle, and put it away in the space ring. He wanted to give it to Fengjiu as a gift when he went back. However, at this time, the murderous spirit behind him made his face smile happy and frown and turned around. When the sword came, he heard a sound of fierce drinking.


    "Boy! Give the baby away


    "Boy! If you swallow it alone, it will choke you to death


    "Boy, you are not timid! Dare to swallow the baby in front of so many people? Leave the whole body with you


    Those friars drank hard one by one, and surrounded Guan Xi Lin with swords. At this time, there was a strong spirit breath in the bottom of them.


    "Dare to move our tiger mercenaries! Kill


    One by one, the soldiers of the tiger mercenary regiment were armed with swords and swords. They surrounded Guan Xilin. As soon as the mercenary regiment surrounded them, the sound of swords broke out. For a moment, a scuffle broke out.


    Some people looked at the people who were not involved in it and said, "are these people crazy? Although the huoyaoshi is bigger, there is no need to work so hard? "


    When a man who rushed forward heard this, he stopped and glanced at the man: "what do you know? In this world, can we succeed without striving? Brothers, kill me! If you can''t get that boy, you''ll take someone else''s! I''ve been here for half a month, waiting for such an opportunity As soon as the voice fell, he rushed up with more than a dozen people behind him.


    The onlookers were speechless and could not help but step back and wipe out the cold sweat: "a group of madmen..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    "Kill!"


    "Kill that boy!"


    "Grab that baby!"


    "Whew!"


    "Ah..."


    "Sonorous!"


    With the sound of the battle, the sound of shouting came out, and the chaos hit the ground from mid air. Because it was a scuffle, it was inevitable to hurt the people around him. Some monks who were originally dealing with Guan Xilin were very angry when they saw that they were cut.


    "Do you dare to chop? Don''t want to live! Look at the knife


    "Hiss! blamed! Look, I won''t kill you


    The Vietnam War became more and more chaotic. The sword spirit of Dao gang was flying in disorder. The cold light reflected from it. Some people saw that the situation was not good, and they had already retreated quietly. However, some of those who were still struggling to move forward were slashed and killed. However, some of them were attacking Guan Xilin. The Vietnam War was even more frightening, especially when he saw a wave of his long sword in his hand and a sharp cutting of the sword spirit, the people cried out in a low voice Get out of the way.


    "Ah


    Some of them didn''t have time to avoid it. Shengsheng was cut into two pieces by the Qi of Dao gang. The scene was full of blood and shocked everyone!


    "Hiss! Where in the world is the God of death


    The people who had already retreated and the monks who had been watching from afar were shocked. Although the xuanxiu mercenary was only xuanxiu, his fighting power was amazing. All the soldiers who went up to him died under his long sword. At his side and foot, there were dead bodies, which made people shiver.


    After Guan Xi Lin cut and killed the people around him, he turned the big knife in his hand, pointed to the ground and drank heavily: "who dares to rob again?"


    Those around him did not dare to leave. I''m kidding. Baby is good, but my life is gone. It''s useless to take that baby!


    What''s more, this boy is too evil. He is just a xuanxiu. His fighting power is so amazing. It is so powerful that he is abnormal! They don''t want to die before they dare to rob it again.


    Tiger mercenary corps of people came to Guan Xi Lin''s side, the regiment looked at him: "Xiaoguan, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Guan Xi Lin said, shaking his head, cold face looked at the people around him, then said to his head: "commander, I just found the stone, I intend to give it to my sister."


    The head of the tiger mercenary regiment nodded: "don''t worry, our mercenary regiment also has rules and regulations. In addition to the task, all the things found in the forest can be distributed by themselves, and there is no need to hand them over to the mercenary regiment."


    "Thank you, commander." He said in a calm voice.


    "Ha ha, what can I thank you for? This is the freedom of our regiment." The head of the regiment said and asked, "didn''t you find huoyaocao on the hillside?"


    "Well, I didn''t see it." Guan Xi Lin said.


    "All right! Let''s find a place to rest. Since we''ve come, we can''t go there in vain. If we can''t find huoyaocao, we can make a fire to make the stone go back. "


    "Yes." He nodded, followed the team to the back of the mountain, to the shady place.


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who was resting in the shade behind the mountain, leaned against the stone and squinted. The old man did not know how much he was drunk. He had already been lying down and sleeping there, but Zhuo Junyue was guarding all the time.


    When he hears footsteps coming here, Zhuo Jun stares at it with more vigilance until


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    When I saw that the troop was the mercenary regiment that I met in the forest, I was surprised. Where did life not meet? I met this group of mercenaries here.


    The mercenary team that came to this side also saw Zhuo Junyue. The head of the team was slightly surprised and then laughed: "it''s that young master. So, Hunyuan Xianjun should also have a rest in front of him? I didn''t expect to meet again. "


    As he spoke, he said to the people behind him: "brothers, please find a place to sit down and rest. I will go to the front to say hello."


    So they found a place to rest. After sitting down one by one, they all surrounded Guan Xilin: "Xiaoguan, what does the stone you found look like? Take it out, everyone


    "Yes! I see it looks like a big piece. "


    See everyone is curious, Guan Xi Lin Lang voice a smile: "no problem." He took out the big stone from the space ring and put it in front of him. He said to the crowd, "this is the stone. Take a closer look, the shape is pretty good."


    "Wow! It''s a big piece. I can''t hold it with my hands? "


    "Hiss! It''s a fiery red flaming stone


    "Ah! Yes, I''ve heard that it''s the best of the pyroxenes. It''s formed by the tempering of the magma again and again. I''ve only heard about it, but I''ve never seen it before. I didn''t expect to see such a big pyroxene today. "


    "Tut, look at this color. It''s really the color of flame! How beautiful


    "Yes! It''s also the first time I''ve seen this kind of flaming stone. "


    Guan Xi Lin listened to everyone''s words, and his face was full of smile: "I also think it''s beautiful. My sister will like it when she sees it." He touched the big stone and said, would you like someone to carve out the fire red flaming stone and give it to Xiao Jiu?


    "Xiao Guan, you are so kind to your sister."


    "That''s right. It''s very nice to give such a precious Firestone to your sister." If you take it for sale, it''s a sky high price!


    "My brother has been running outside all the time, and I seldom accompany her around. She has to worry about something for me. So I will keep anything good and interesting for her when I meet outside. When I go back, I will give it to her to make her happy." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile and put the big stone away.


    "You don''t have a daughter-in-law? It would be different if we had a daughter-in-law. " Nearby a mercenary frowned and said.


    On hearing this, Guan Xilin grinned: "there is no daughter-in-law. However, even if I have a daughter-in-law, I believe my daughter-in-law will be as good to my sister as I am. At that time, more people will love her better."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s because you haven''t married a daughter-in-law. After many people have a daughter-in-law, they will put their daughter-in-law in the first place. If they marry a night fork, it will be even worse, and they will have to be managed."


    "You mean the one next door? That woman is really ferocious. Once I saw him lift up the Li Er, who is next door to your house, with his ears twisted. The swearing words can be heard across two streets. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, that is, you don''t know. Li Er often comes to me for a drink after being repaired. The big man has lost his manliness."


    With a smile, they took out a good drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Others can''t understand his relationship with Xiao Jiu.


    From the moment when he opened his eyes, he saw the thin figure blocking him in front of him and facing the wolves alone. From that moment, he secretly vowed in his heart that in this life, even if he didn''t want his own life, he would always stand by her side no matter what she did in the future, whether she was affirmed by the common people or not.


    Although he was not related by blood, Xiao Jiu was more like his relatives than the blood relatives.


    Thinking of the things she had given him to save his life and protect himself in the space, he could not help showing a touch of softness. Others said that his sister was blessed with his brother, but he always thought that it was good luck for him to have Xiao Jiu.


    As for that side, the head of the tiger mercenary regiment came to Zhuo Junyue and gave a salute: "this childe, meet again."


    His eyes moved to the man''s back. Not far away, the old and the young were reclining at the foot of the mountain.


    "Well." Zhuo Junyue lightly nodded his head and didn''t talk much.


    "Our team is resting in front of us. Young master, Xianjun and the little childe are only three. Would you like to go and sit down together? We also played game when we came here. We could share some with Xianjun and childe The head of the regiment said with a smile, he thought, they don''t have much to eat here. It happens that they have game in the team, so they can share some with them.


    "No, thank you." Zhuo Junyue said, still is the voice is indifferent, facial expression.


    Seeing this, the head of the mercenary laughed: "well, if you have any need, you can also find us. We will rest here these days." Then he looked at the two people who were asleep after exchanging boxing. Then he laughed and turned away.


    Half squinting Feng Jiu faintly heard their conversation, but thinking that Zhuo Jun was more guarding, he also relaxed and rested, and soon fell asleep.


    Zhuo Jun came back more and more. He saw that he was drunk and snored, but he could sleep in the thunder like snore, which was absolutely impossible.


    He shook his head and sat down on his knees not far away from the two men. His eyes rested and closed, but his consciousness paid attention to the surrounding activities.


    It was only about 500 meters away. The mercenaries set fire to roast game there, and they discussed when to go up the mountain to look for huoyaoshi.


    It was getting dark, and when the smell of barbecue gradually spread, not only Feng Jiu, who was sleeping, smelled the meat, but also the teams in front of the mountain could smell it.


    Those people came after the smell of meat. When they saw that it was the mercenary, they did not get close to it. Instead, they walked around the mercenary and walked forward. Unexpectedly, they saw the three men with unpredictable strength. Seeing this, they had to quietly withdraw from this area.


    The people here are not easy to provoke. They dare not stay in the same place with them. If they don''t pay attention to them, they don''t know when they will be killed.


    Therefore, Guan Xi Lin and Feng Jiu, the two brothers and sisters, are in the same volcanic forest and at the foot of the mountain behind the volcano. However, they are only 50 meters away. They are stunned that they do not know each other is here.


    When Fengjiu wakes up, it is because of the smell of meat that permeates the forest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "This young man."


    The head of the tiger mercenary regiment came again, but this time he brought a thigh of roast meat.


    When he came to Zhuo Junyue, he saw that the boy in green was awake, and he laughed at him and said, "we roasted some meat in front of it, and brought some to you to eat."


    Feng nine blinked her eyes and looked at the mercenary in front of her. After a long time, she remembered: "Oh, it''s you!"


    "Do you remember me The head of the tiger mercenary regiment, a man in his 30s and 40s, could not help laughing when he saw the handsome young man in Tsing Yi.


    "Didn''t you meet in the woods some days ago? You were talking to the old man Feng Jiuzhi pointed to the hunyuanzi who had not woken up.


    Old man?


    The smile on the head of the mercenary''s face was stiff. Some people were surprised to see the boy in blue. There are not many people who dare to call hunyuanzi an old man! What is the origin of this boy? But it doesn''t look like ordinary people.


    "I came here in the afternoon. I saw you both were sleeping, so I cut some meat for you as soon as I roasted it. You can eat it while it''s hot! If not, we still have them. " The commander handed over the barbecue in his hand.


    "No


    "I''m not welcome."


    Two voices come out of the same, the former is Zhuo Junyue, and the latter is Fengjiu who reaches out to take the barbecue.


    When hearing these two voices, the regimental commander was also stunned and then laughed.


    Feng Jiu then took over the barbecue and then gave Zhuo Jun one more look: "this is the good intention of the head of the family. How can you refuse it? No wonder the old man said you were wood


    Smell speech, Zhuo Jun more corners of the mouth a draw, some speechless glance at him, and then lightly moved his eyes. He had no face to look at it. Once he met with food, he even put aside all his backbone and pride.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." The head of the mercenary said, and then he turned and left.


    "Ah Feng Jiu handed a piece of barbecue to Zhuo Junyue.


    "Eat it! I''m not hungry. " He said, sitting still.


    Feng Jiu shrugged, sat cross legged and ate, and then took out the wine to drink. He said, "the huoyaoshi has been found, and the immortal grass has also been found, so I''m ready to go back."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Jun looked at her more and more, then glanced at the drunk old man and asked, "are you going to take advantage of the old man''s drunkenness?" He was sure that if she left like this, the old man would wake up angry and want to pull out his beard.


    "I didn''t want to stay here for a long time! What''s more, as I said, I still have to go and watch over there. I don''t know what''s going on at home even after I''ve been away for so many days. I have to go back and have a look. "


    Feng Jiu took a sip of wine and took a look at the old man: "if he wakes up and doesn''t see me, at most, it will be a matter of skipping feet. It will be fine in a few days. Besides, didn''t I leave an address for you? You can come to me when you are free. "


    Smell speech, Zhuo Jun more quietly looked at her, seems to have what words want to say, but looked at her, is actually lowered the head finally, collected the eyes, also did not know in thought what.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and asked, "do you have anything to say? We got along with each other somehow. What else can''t be said? "


    Hearing this, Zhuo Jun raised his head more and looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and then decided to say: "I hope you don''t go now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Feng nine picked the eyebrow to look at him: "don''t go now?"


    "Well, I''d like you to come back to Zhuo''s and meet my grandmother." "She''s not in good health," he said in a weak voice


    Feng nine eyes light slightly flash, the line of sight falls on his face: "why to see your grandmother? You have to give me a reason In the heart faintly has the guess, unexpectedly has come true.


    He looked up at her and said in a slow voice, "my grandmother once told me to inquire about my grandfather, and the green sword is the clue."


    "What''s your grandfather''s name?" She asked, her eyes falling on his face, not letting go of any look on his face.


    "What outsiders know is that my grandfather is the ancestor of the Zhuo family, but only our family knows that my grandfather''s surname is Chu, and his name is Chu batian." He definitely looked at her and said the name that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.


    Hearing the name coming out of his mouth, Feng Jiu moved and said, "yes, my master is Chu batian. I can go back with you to see your grandmother, but I want to know what happened in your family."


    She didn''t mean it, but she knew he understood.


    Zhuo Junyue said: "I don''t know anything about my grandfather and grandmother. My grandmother didn''t tell us in detail. She only said a small part. You can ask her yourself after you see her."


    Feng nine pondered, if they are really the descendants of the master, then she must go to see this person, so she nodded: "OK! Let''s go together! When the old man wakes up and tells him that there is nothing else in it, don''t delay here. "


    "Well." Zhuo Jun more should a, slightly pause, asked: "can you tell me something about my grandfather? How did you meet him? He... "


    "He has been dead for a long time, and I was lucky enough to enter the secret mansion of the water house, where I met the gods left by him." She looked at him and said, "the third thing he asked me to do was to find out his descendants and see if they were doing well."


    "I just didn''t expect that you were on the upstream side of the mainland, and I''ve been looking for it in the lower reaches. I don''t think even he thought your grandmother would come to the upper mainland later."


    Feng Jiu looked at him and said: "many forces in the lower reaches of the mainland know his name Chu batian, but he died for many years, people in the world have gradually forgotten him, his strength in the lower reaches of the mainland can be said to be one of the strongest, plus the ancient god sword Qingfeng sword in hand, almost all opponents, but, outnumbered."


    "Compared with the strong men in the upper reaches of the mainland, he is nothing, but he is a real man who can do something." She said with a smile: "after accidently worshipping him as a teacher, I found many things about him when he was young. Although he was strong in the downstream mainland, he never bullied the weak. If those people did not slander and frame him in order to get the green sword, maybe he is still alive now."


    Speaking of this, she sighed: "maybe it is because of the massacre that killed his family in Chu that he felt guilty, so he sent the green sword to wanjianzhong when he was seriously injured."


    Zhuo Jun more quietly listen, can not say what feelings in the heart, for this has never seen, do not know the grandfather, he does not know much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    However, from the beginning of his understanding, he knew that he and his father were not the blood of the Zhuo family, which was almost no secret in the Zhuo family. It was precisely because of this that their status in the Zhuo family was so embarrassing.


    "Well..."


    The old man, who was sleeping, turned over and ran into a stone on one side. He yawned, stretched out his waist, looked at the two people sitting there, rubbed his eyes, and asked, "what are you two doing there?"


    Feng nine looked back and said with a smile, "chat! Well, the barbecue was brought by the head of the mercenary regiment just now. " She tossed him the rest of the roast.


    "Hehe, the one we met in the forest before?" The old man took it and ate it directly. He said vaguely: "the old man is also hungry, but there are many opportunities to eat meat. Most importantly, they are all delivered by others."


    Smell speech, Feng nine rolled a white eye, way: "you hurry to eat it! I''m ready to leave. Do you want to stay here or go? "


    "Cough!"


    The old man who ate the meat with a big bite was choked for a moment. After swallowing the meat in his mouth, he looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "are you going to leave?" Voice a fall, eyes strange looking at her: "like you so cunning little fox, how did not take advantage of my sleep to steal away?"


    Feng nine corners of the mouth a take a glance at him, also really let him say, she originally wanted to take advantage of his sleep to steal away, who knows Zhuo Junyue said to take her to see his grandmother? If he hadn''t said that, she would have gone.


    Looking at Feng nine''s expression, the old man glared: "you should not really have such a mind? You want to sneak away when the old man is asleep? I can tell you! This time, if you dare to leave the old man behind, the old man will chase you to your house


    "We''ll be out of the woods tomorrow morning." She said, suddenly asked: "by the way, can the aurora transmission shaft take us all out of the forest together?"


    Hearing this, the old man sneered. He looked at her horizontally: "how many people have you tried to transmit?"


    "No She shook her head and said. Just because I didn''t try, I asked him!


    "The general conveyor shaft can carry people, which you call a treasure. Can only one person at a time?" She looked at him strangely and asked, if only one person, that limit is too much, even ordinary ah!


    "So you''re whimsical." The old man snorted, "as soon as the aurora transmission shaft is opened, all the places above can be transmitted. Can other transmission shafts? If you can take people with you, then this baby will become a treasure against heaven, and it will not fall into your hands. "


    Looking at his face disdainful expression, Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw. This old man, she knew that she couldn''t bring out any treasure, but to think about it, even if she could only use it alone, it was already a rare treasure. At least, even if she wanted to go back to the Phoenix imperial court in the downstream mainland, it was just a blink of an eye.


    The old man took a look at her and laughed: "but! If you can find a top-level artifact refiner, it should still be able to upgrade. Maybe by then, you can return the aurora transmission shaft to the furnace again. Maybe it will be the kind you want. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu stood up, played the clothes on the bullet, looked around, and then went to the back of the mountain.


    As soon as the old man saw it, he asked, "what are you doing at night?"


    Feng nine looked back at him and said, "I''m going to get rid of it. Do you want to follow me?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face trembled and gave her a look of shame. Then he turned back to Zhuo Junyue and said, "you see, you see, which one looks like a woman? This is clearly a little asshole


    Zhuo Jun ignored the old man more, but looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "do you want me to guard it?"


    "No Phoenix nine head also did not return to the wave, the figure gradually disappeared in the night.


    "This little girl won''t take the opportunity to slip away?" Hunyuanzi asked anxiously. He looked at the direction of Fengjiu''s departure, shook his head and walked back and forth with negative hands, waiting for Fengjiu to come back.


    Seeing his appearance of worrying about her stealing away, Zhuo Jun Yue said: "I''m going to invite her to Zhuo''s house, and she has promised, so she won''t go."


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned: "do you invite her to Zhuo''s house? What are you going to do Seeing that he closed his eyes and didn''t speak, the old man turned his eyes and asked, "do you really have something to do with the little girl''s master?"


    "Her master should be my grandfather." Zhuo Junyue said.


    Hearing this, the old man was speechless. There is such a coincidence in the world


    About a hundred meters away from here, she is also in the area behind the volcano. Feng Jiu sits down at the foot of the mountain with her knees crossed. She wants to see if the two immortal grasses running today are caused by the smell of chaotic green lotus in her body.


    She put her hands on her knees and relaxed. At the same time, she mobilized the chaotic green lotus breath in her body, letting a trace of green lotus breath overflow, as if it were not diffused in the air. Then she looked around quietly and paid attention to the surrounding movement.


    There are more than two fairy grass, so, when she releases the smell of green lotus, will it lead to other fairy grass? At this moment, she was expecting and excited.


    At about half a column of incense, the God''s consciousness noticed that two moving huoyao grasses were coming towards her. The two fairy grasses moved from the ground and stopped at her side. They touched her with the leaves. Finally, they pulled themselves out of the soil. One of them jumped into her arms and the other was hidden in her sleeve. She was very noisy I haven''t recovered.


    "Is it really the breath of chaotic green lotus


    She murmured, some incredible, but let her even more incredible, in the next half column incense time, actually ran to several fairy grass, some smaller, some larger, a plant like a medicine spirit attached to the above, as if to produce wisdom, in a row toward her.


    Seeing this scene, she quickly gathered up the chaotic green lotus breath in her body and planted the more than ten immortal grass plants in the space. She had a feeling that those people who wanted to find the immortal grass were unlikely to find it. If there were, they would all come to her.


    "It seems that the chaos green lotus should be attractive to some early-growing elixir, and also because the immortal grass itself has the ability to move." She murmured in a low voice. After calming down her mind, she breathed out a breath and felt a little heavy in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    This chaotic green lotus''s ability is so strong, at the beginning, why did the old man give her such a green lotus? What''s more, after such a long silence, nothing else happened because of this green lotus. Will it always be so calm?


    She doesn''t think it''s possible. The chaotic green lotus in her body has already fused with her. If it can''t be hidden in the future, what kind of big things will happen? She could not know or measure all this.


    The old man waiting there didn''t come back to see feng Jiu for such a long time. He couldn''t help but worry: "do you think she will slip away? Why didn''t you come back so long? "


    "I''ll be back in a moment." Zhuo Junyue said, voice light, not nervous, not worried.


    "Come back later? How many times have you said that since you said it just now Asked the old man, staring at him with his eyes wide open and his beard clenched.


    "You asked me a few times, and I said it a few times." He said, and looked at the old man: "can''t even count this? Are you really old? "


    Smell speech, the old man blows a beard to stare at him: "you, you son of a bitch, really is to mix with that little bastard for a long time also follow to learn bad, even the old man also want to run?"


    "What''s wrong with the little bastard?"


    A voice suddenly came, Sheng Sheng scared the old man. He patted his chest and looked back at Feng Jiu, who was smiling. He could not help but breathe out: "do you want to scare the old man to death? Why did you come back and walk quietly? The old man thought you were swallowed by the beast


    "Which beast dares to swallow me?" Feng Jiu smiles and squints, looks for a place to sit down and says to Zhuo Junyue: "you go to have a rest! Leave at daybreak, and take care of yourself first. "


    "Well." Zhuo Jun more should, after looking at the old man, then came to the old man''s original resting place, sit down cross knee, close eyes.


    "You''ve been sleeping so long, and you''re watching tonight? Change me in the second half of the night. " Feng Jiu said to hunyuanzi, and without waiting for him to answer, he yawned and closed his eyes.


    "You..."


    The old man looked at the two people who were sleeping with his eyes closed, and felt that he was pinched in his throat before he could breathe out.


    How can they be so worried? If it were for other people, who would dare to let him live in Mount Tai to watch the night for them? It''s very unruly of them to treat him like this.


    Looking at them like this, he couldn''t sleep or sit still, so he walked around with his hands on his hands. The time in the first half of the night passed quickly, and it was still calm. However, when it came to the second half of the night, he was aware of the change in the atmosphere around him. Although he was restrained, he still felt it.


    He came to Fengjiu and Zhuo Junyue''s side, lowered his voice and called out: "don''t sleep, there is movement."


    Feng Jiu wakes up when the atmosphere around her becomes depressed. She sweeps her mind outside with her eyes closed. She sees that more than ten teams gather into a group, surrounded by groups.


    She opened her eyes, but also saw Zhuo Jun opened her eyes more and more and looked over. Seeing this, she smiled: "it seems that there is an ambush!" She stood up, brushed her sleeves and looked around with a trace of thoughtfulness in her eyes.


    "Why? The mercenary is the target of those people? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    The old man said in surprise, and Shenzhi took it back and said, "a dozen teams of people are dealing with a mercenary team. This time, even if there are strong mercenaries in their team, it will be very difficult for them to retreat completely."


    "No, they have started to retreat."


    In the dark, a mercenary dressed in a mercenary uniform retreated quietly and unconsciously, and quickly retreated when those people did not find out that they were retreating. It seems that her vigilance is also good.


    However, among the retreating mercenaries, one of them seemed to have been ordered to come to them. The moving body method was very fast and silent, and soon came to them.


    "Hunyuan Xianjun, our leader asked me to tell you to hurry up. The people from the dozens of teams behind have already surrounded us here. It will be too late if we don''t go."


    The old man was stunned for a moment and nodded: "Oh, we know. You should withdraw first."


    "Take care The mercenary said, quickly catching up with their mercenary team.


    "Eh?"


    When her divine consciousness swept over the mercenaries, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. She was slightly surprised, and then chuckled: "I didn''t expect to see him here. It''s a pity that I can see him now."


    The mercenary, who was familiar with the figure in the mercenary uniform, was actually her brother Guan Xilin. Thinking of him, she couldn''t help smiling, and the smile on her face was expanding.


    The more hunyuanzi and Zhuo Jun saw her standing there smiling, they were puzzled. The more Zhuo Jun asked, the more he knew that the old man would ask curiously. Sure enough, when his eyes turned to the old man, he heard the voice of the old man.


    "What are you laughing at? Why do you laugh so strangely


    Feng nine released the divine sense to see her brother with those mercenaries have been evacuated, a large group of people''s figure quietly disappeared in the night, she took back her eyes, said with a smile: "nothing."


    As she spoke, she rubbed her hands across her hands, turned her waist and moved for a moment. A pair of eyes filled with a sly smile said, "the moonlight is really good tonight! Since we can''t sleep, let''s loosen our muscles and bones! "


    "Loose your muscles and bones?" The old man looked at her and said, "you are not a warm-hearted person. What''s your idea?"


    "What is not a warm hearted man?" Feng nine snorted and said, "people have given us barbecue. How can we say we should help them?"


    "Would you be so kind? I don''t believe the old man. " The old man said, motioning to the direction of the mercenary''s departure, he said, "there are people you know in there?"


    "Yes What she heard was not from other places.


    "Run away? Why is there no one? "


    "How did you run? Is there a tip off? "


    "How can someone tell the news? We have no friendship with that mercenary regiment


    "I must have noticed that they have run away. The fire is still there. Look at this place, they haven''t come and clean up. They should not be far away. I''ll chase them all!"


    Those voices were faintly heard, and the originally restrained murderous spirit was all diffused from them at this moment, and the pace that had been lightened for fear of being discovered also became disorderly at this moment.


    "Chase! That boy took the best red flame and flame stone! That baby is priceless! Take it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    However, just as the dozen teams were ready to catch up with them, they suddenly saw three figures blocking in front of them. Looking at the three old and two young people, everyone was stunned, especially some people who knew hunyuanzi. At this time, hesitation and hesitation appeared on the faces of some people who knew hunyuanzi.


    The other party is hunyuanzi. If they are against him, they are afraid that


    Thinking of the most likely end, the leaders of several teams quietly signaled, took the team quietly and then retreated and quickly withdrew.


    Seeing the evacuation of those teams, the others were stunned for a moment. One of them asked, "how did they run? Didn''t they say that they would work together? These are only three people. They scared them away? "


    After saying this, the man responded. No! There are only three people. What are they running for? Since seeing these three people and running, are they all powerful roles?


    The leader of the nine remaining teams was still staring at the three men in front of him. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find out the depth of each other with their strength, which made them hesitant to make a move.


    "Who are the three? Why are we in the way? " One of them asked, and at the same time, he attacked the young man in green. He wanted to try the depth of each other with his pressure. Who knows


    "Who do you care who we are? If you are wise, you will leave all the valuable things on your body, otherwise Hum Feng nine cold hum, said the words let the old man and Zhuo Junyue''s mouth involuntarily twitch up.


    Is that what she''s trying to do? Besides helping the mercenaries stop these people, they have to search all their treasures? Cruel! How cruel! This is a bandit! It doesn''t matter if she is a robber herself, but how can she even drag the two good people into the water?


    "Girl, old man, I live in Mt. Taishan at least. If this thing is spread out tonight, won''t the old man''s reputation be swept away?" Hunyuanzi sighed and said with a worried face.


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "this is not something you haven''t done. What else can you tangle with? What''s more, if you don''t want to spread it out, it''s easy to kill them all, and natural news can''t be spread out. If it doesn''t, it''s definitely only a compliment to you. "


    Her voice, chin toward the front of those people a lift, motioned: "you see, you see, these people are vicious, which is what kind of good people? If you rob them, it''s less. "


    The old man''s face trembled and muttered: "the old man knew that he would be taken crooked if he followed you. I pity that my family, Mount Tai, will be reduced to being a robber one day."


    "What are you muttering about? If you really don''t want to do it, you can just stay there and you won''t get anything. " Feng nine said, looking at the front of those people, Yang voice way: "hurry to hand over all the things on your body, otherwise, you don''t want to escape today!"


    Hearing this, those people angrily cursed: "you don''t want to live! Do you know who I am, your grandfather? You... "


    The voice of the man who stood up and scolded suddenly stopped. He looked at the super god beast that appeared suddenly. He saw that the super god beast showed its fangs and rushed at him under the command of the young man. His face turned pale and he screamed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    "Ah


    "Roar!"


    A cry of surprise sounded, and the roar of the supernatural beast also came out. With the roar of swallowing the clouds, a circle of strong and visible pressure was opened in the air, which covered the cage around the week, making the people stiff and cold.


    At that moment, the huge cloud swallowing beast rushed forward, pressing the little one who cursed Feng Jiu under his claws like a tiger pouncing on him. With the force, the crack of bone came out with the man''s scream.


    "No! Help Help me Well


    As soon as the cry for help fell, swallowing cloud bit off the man''s neck and swung it. Shengsheng threw the bloody corpse in front of those people. The neck was about to be broken, and the man''s eyes were startled and opened violently. They were frightened to take a step backward, staring at the young man in horror, and the supernatural beast that was wiping blood stains from the corners of his mouth gracefully !


    Damn it! How could they see the word "elegance" on a bloodthirsty supernatural beast? However, the super supernatural beast squatted and sat there at this time, a pair of lazy state raised its front paw to wipe the corner of the mouth, and the tongue also stretched out a roll, which somehow made them think of elegance.


    "It suffocates me." The old white whew also ran out of the space of Phoenix nine. It flew and swept over the heads of the people in the shape of a white dragon. He stopped behind the people and laughed excitedly: "master, do you want to clean them up?"


    "Changed, mutated animals?"


    The crowd gasped and looked at the white dragon and the strange corner on the tap. Their faces turned pale. They looked back at the young man in blue with shock in their eyes.


    What is the origin of this boy? It''s enough to have a super divine beast. How can there be such a rare mutant beast?


    Don''t say those people were scared. Even the old man and Zhuo Junyue were also surprised by the contract animal of Fengjiu. They knew that super god beast, but where did this mutant white dragon come from? How could she have such a rare contract animal? More importantly, isn''t this normal person only able to contract a contract animal? Why does she have two?


    If they knew that Fengjiu had more than two contractual beasts, they would be more surprised.


    Feng nine looked at Lao Bai and then said to those who were frightened: "how about it? Are you going to hand things over? Or do you want us to kill you and rob your stuff? But think about it carefully. Don''t wait. It''s too late to regret. "


    Hearing this, the old man and Zhuo Jun stood quietly and came to her back. It doesn''t look like she''s going to be able to do it on her own.


    The old man stood behind Feng Jiu and looked at her strangely. Indeed, there is a trace to be found. From the first time she met her, she directly cheated his baby and then left him to slip away. Judging from this familiar appearance, she may have done more than a hundred road blocking and robbing things.


    Thinking of this, he touched his beard. How could he feel that she was honest and honest that day? I was really cheated by her good appearance.


    Those people heard Feng Jiu''s words, and then looked at the current situation. For a while, they hesitated. If they handed over all the things on their bodies, they would not work for nothing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    But if they don''t, it''s still a matter whether they can leave here alive or not!


    "We give you what we have, and you let us go?" One of them frowned and asked, and his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    "Of course, I am not a bloodthirsty devil. Although you are not good people, at least you are not dead. If you leave something, you can go away." Feng Jiu smiles and stares at them with a pair of eyes.


    Smell speech, those people looked at each other, one of them is not at ease asked: "if we leave things, you start to us?"


    Feng Jiuyi listened, her voice raised slightly, and her face was stunned: "how could it be! How could I have done such a wicked thing? You must have faith in my character. "


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue both twitched. Character? ok They think they don''t see any character in her, and what she said is not credible. This is their skin cutting experience.


    Those people don''t think that much, but they don''t have a choice right now. If only the three of them are still the same thing, even if it is a fight, maybe some of them can still leave alive, but in addition to the unfathomable strength of these three people, there are two powerful contract beasts here.


    If it''s a war, they don''t have much confidence to retreat, but if they can keep their lives by handing over things, even if they are unwilling to give up, it is better than losing their lives.


    At this moment, looking at those teams that quickly retreated when they saw these three people come out, they secretly scolded: did those people know that these three people are not easy to be provoked, so they quickly withdraw? Damn it, at least they said to join hands. Since we want to retreat, we should also remind them! Now they want to retreat, there is no way out, only obediently hand over what they have.


    After hesitation, they take off the things on their bodies, and then step by step they step back. However, at this time, the voice of the youth in Green comes again.


    "But be honest. Otherwise, I will let my super beast strip your clothes, and then it will be ugly."


    Hearing this, some people who still had some things were stiff. Although the young man''s words did not clearly point to anyone, they were inexplicably guilty, as if they were speaking to him.


    Finally, he could only resist the impulse of swearing, put the things hidden on the body down on the ground, raised his hands, and stepped back: "this time, it''s really not."


    Hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue are no longer sensitive to the words of Fengjiu from time to time. They look at the things that have been put on the ground, and then look at Fengjiu. Just thinking of opening their mouth, they see her turn to look at Zhuo Junyue.


    "Please keep those things."


    "Well." Zhuo Jun more should a, go forward to pick up the things of that place, looking at those people one by one after withdrawing from the safe distance, then turn back to look at Feng nine.


    "What are you looking at me for? I was meant to be a man of no two. Since I said that I would let them go, I would naturally let them go. My personality is guaranteed. " Feng nine said with a smile, toward swallow cloud and old white looked at: "you two, into the space."


    Hearing her words, Zhuo Jun Yue could not find words to say, just picked up those things and handed them to her.


    Old white and swallow the cloud looked at each other, whew into the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    "Things." Zhuo Junyue said, motioning for her to take over the things.


    Feng nine looked at those things in his hands, smiling and squinting, and collected all the things. He sighed: "it''s a lot to come in the volcanic forest. I knew I should go out and walk around more. Look, it''s all earned."


    Laobai stroked his beard and glanced at her: "what do you earn? It''s you who robbed me. " I really can''t see that this little girl''s film has a model in this line. I really don''t know what this girl did before?


    She put all the things away, thinking about sorting out the useful ones and selling the useless ones. Finally, she looked at the two people: "let''s go! It''s just right for us to get out of the forest. Let''s go out of the imperial sword! It should save a lot of time. "


    "Really to Zhuo''s house?" Asked the old man, looking at her.


    "Well, go to Zhuo''s house." She nodded, took off the colorful feathers from her waist and threw them into the air. The beautiful feathers changed, whew, and floated in the air.


    "Why? This baby is good. "


    The old man Yiyi, looking at the beautiful seven color feather, touched his beard and asked, "is this colorful glaze feather? I can''t believe that you have a lot of treasures in your little girl''s film. It won''t be robbed, too? "


    Phoenix nine tiptoes a bit, lightly jumped on that feather, cross knee to sit down, way: "walk not? I''ll go if I don''t? " As soon as the sound fell, she had already taken the lead to fly high. After passing through the air pressure in the air, she flew higher and went out of the forest.


    "Wait for us!" The old man yelled, and threw out the aircraft to catch up with him. Zhuo Junyue called out his flying sword and followed them behind them. Only when he passed through the air pressure, his body fell slightly.


    In the volcanic forest area, there is a pressure in the air due to the hot climate, especially in the middle of the sky, which is particularly obvious. Ordinary monks can''t resist the sword under this pressure. Therefore, most of the people who come into the volcanic forest for training are walking. Another is that if the sword is passed directly in the forest, it is not experience.


    In this, only people with real strength can withstand the air pressure in the air. However, just like Fengjiu, they set foot on the aircraft and fly on the ground. Only when they break through the air pressure and go up to the high altitude can they really ride the imperial weapons.


    Zhuo Jun at the back flies with his flying sword in the wind. His eyes are looking at the front. The young man in blue who is sitting on his feathers is flying lightly with his ink hair light. His hands are propped up on the feathers behind him at will. He looks comfortable and comfortable.


    He can''t help thinking: she is really a strange person. The more we get along with each other these days, the more unfathomable she is. No matter how she deals with people, or how powerful she is, she is always beyond his expectation.


    When we met for the first time, she detoxified him, took the transmission shaft from the old man, and played a trick on the old man. When she met again, she heard how she had saved those people.


    She was ruthless and merciless when she dealt with the demon Xiu. Her neat technique and strength shocked people. Later, she learned that the young man in their eyes turned out to be a woman.


    Think of this, his lip corner slightly a Yang, feel have this funny. Also as the old man said, in her body really can not see a trace of women''s pinching and coyness, how to see it is a wanton free and easy youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    She can not think of a strong way to do it. I don''t know. When his grandfather took her as his apprentice, he knew that she was such a character?


    When he thought of his grandfather, he had some unspeakable feelings. On the one hand, he felt that his grandmother wanted him to inquire about something. On the other hand, he felt sorry that he could only learn about his grandfather from her mouth.


    He knew that in his father''s heart, he always remembered this matter. What would happen if his father learned about it?


    At the same time, in the Tiandan building of Baichuan City, a corner of the lobby on the first floor.


    "Leng Hua, do you think there is something wrong with sophomore these days?" Du fan came to lenghua''s side and asked, while motioning him to look at the figure busy in front of him.


    "What''s wrong?" Leng Hua looks at the account book in the hand, the head also did not lift ask.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Du fan took the account book in his hand and put it under his armpit, and said: "a few days ago, she often came to you and often called you by brother lenghua. Now it seems that she treats you as transparent. Don''t you think it''s very strange? And, did you notice? How can I look at her this time seems to lose a lot of weight? What''s more, her face is pale and pale during this period of time. Is it true that what I said last time was too much for her to hold back and become ill? "


    Speaking of this, Dufan can not help but worry. The second girl is very popular. She has no heart and is frank. Especially as a family daughter, she has no airs and treats people sincerely. Although she is smiling every day, he always feels that her smile is a little gloomy.


    Smell speech, Leng Hua looked at the girl who was busy in front of her, and saw that she had lost a lot of weight these days. Her round face was also thin out of her sharp chin, but her face seemed a little pale. The whole person did not look as happy as before.


    "I''ll talk to her later." Leng Hua said.


    "Well, when she wants to go back, ask her to go back to the backyard, and I''ll go too. I think the last time I said something heavy." Du fan sighed, some guilt, a good girl, if really because of his words and don''t want to open, then come back to the master son did not peel his skin just strange.


    However, they were talking here, and suddenly heard a cry in front of them.


    "Second, second? What''s the matter with you? "


    Two people look forward to the front, see the busy waiter suddenly fainted. Fortunately, a medicine lady nearby didn''t fall on the ground. They quickly stepped forward.


    "Look, look! I said that there must be something wrong with her, and it really happened Du Fan said, a little anxious to a medicine girl ordered: "go, call fan Lin to the backyard."


    At this time, Leng Hua has already come forward to pick up the people and quickly walk back to the backyard. Du fan is next to him, and fan Lin, who is on the second floor, is also serving medicine. The words of the woman spread to the backyard on the first floor.


    As soon as he got into the backyard, he was pulled by Dufan and walked inside: "come on, come on, go and see what''s going on with the waiter. She suddenly fainted in front of her, and her face was frightening. When the master left, he told him to take more care of him. If he came back to see people like this, it would be strange not to smoke."


    Fan Lin looked at him and was surprised and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "Look at the people first, and then after that." Du fan dragged him in, came to the bedside of the room, pointed to the Xiao er who fainted on the bed and said, "hurry up, show her."


    Fan Lin sat down on the chair beside the bed, and then put out his hand to her pulse. After a while, he took back his hand and said, "what''s wrong with her? How can you get malnutrition


    "What, what?" Du fan was stunned for a moment.


    Leng Hua next to her asked, "how is she? Why did you faint? "


    "She should not eat well, coupled with excessive physical exertion and depression in her heart, there is no big problem, as long as she wakes up and gives her something to eat, her body will gradually recover."


    Fan Lin said, standing up and looking at them, he asked curiously, "what kind of work did you give her? How could she be overworked and physically exhausted? Don''t you take advantage of the master''s absence to bully other girls? "


    "How could it be!" Du Fan said quickly: "in fact, it is..." He told fan Lin about that day.


    After hearing Du fan''s words, fan Lin suddenly nodded: "I see. No wonder she has depression in her heart." He laughed and patted Leng Hua on the shoulder: "these two days, you look at her a little bit more, open different different her, I ask people to boil some medicine for her to drink."


    "I don''t think it''s all right? Why do you have to take medicine? " Du fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Open some invigorating and depressing ones, and you can drive the rest." Said fan Lin, stepping out.


    "You watch her here first, and I''ll send someone back to make some ginseng soup." Leng Hua said to Du fan, just about to go out, let him hold his hand.


    "No! You stay here, and I''ll do it. " Du Fan said, and without waiting for him to react, he went out in a hurry. However, when he got to the door, he stepped back and asked, "by the way, the little two fainted. Do you need to let someone tell her at home?"


    Smell speech, Leng Hua looked at the little two who didn''t wake up, Wen Sheng said: "don''t say it, wait until she wakes up, lest her father worry."


    "Well, I''ll go." He said, and then walked away.


    Leng Hua is guarding in the room. Seeing that the person in bed has not woken up, he sits beside him, watching quietly. The door creaks open, and a cold frost in black clothes comes in.


    "Sister." Seeing the visitor, Leng Hua stood up and called.


    "How is she?" Leng Shuang asked, looking at the waiter on the bed.


    "I said I didn''t eat well, I was hungry and dizzy, and I was depressed in my heart." Leng Hua said.


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang looked at Leng Hua and said, "when she wakes up, you can talk to her and let her have a good rest these days and keep her healthy."


    "Well, I see." Leng Hua said, seeing his sister turn to go out, he got up to send her out.


    Back in the room and sat by the bedside for a while, the waiter in the bed slowly woke up and saw her wake up. Leng Hua said with a gentle smile: "wake up?" Seeing that she was about to get up, she motioned: "just lie down. I''ll talk to you."


    "Brother lenghua, what''s wrong with me?" The waiter pulled the quilt, some nervous, but also some restraint.


    Leng Hua mildly smiles: "have you not eaten well recently?"


    "I, I have food." She dropped her eyes and whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Seeing this, Leng Hua looked at her and asked in warm voice, "Xiao Er, have you been depressed recently because of what Du fan and I said?"


    "No, No She shook her head in a hurry for fear that he might misunderstand her.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be like this. You''re just as good as you are. You don''t have to care too much about other people''s eyes."


    Xiao er''s eyes were closed and he pulled the quilt without speaking. He didn''t dare to look at him.


    Lenghua did not say anything else, just looked at her and asked with a smile, "do you want to know how we followed the master at the beginning?"


    "Ah?" She looked at him with consternation: "this, this can say?"


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said. Everyone in Fengwei knows that, but they only know about it, but they don''t know the details." He laughed and said in a warm voice, "master, she is a person who is not afraid of the world''s eyes and is not bound by the secular world. You don''t know, at the beginning..."


    He sat on the edge of the bed with a gentle voice and a smile on his face to tell her about the original thing. The second one was absorbed in listening, and his eyes were sometimes surprised and sometimes he looked at lenghua strangely.


    She looked at him when he talked about his master. The respect and conviction in his eyes were undisguised. She was fascinated by the light and look in his eyes. She never knew that they had such a past, and what happened to them


    "It was like this at the beginning. Master, she not only changed the fate of my sister and brother, but also taught us how to behave. We have always firmly believed that the master''s vision is unique, and the people who can be admired by her have their own characteristics."


    Speaking of this, he gave a gentle smile, with a gentle smile on her face: "the master not only once said that you are very good, but also, after getting along with each other, we all know that you are really good, so you are really good. You don''t have to change anything. Just follow your own heart. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    After hearing him say so much, knowing that he was turning a corner to enlighten her, the sophomore looked at him with some guilt and whispered: "brother lenghua, I''m sorry, you''re worried."


    Smell speech, he smile, slow voice asked: "you are a little weak now, I want you to rest at home for a few days, keep your body well, do you think it is OK?"


    "Then, can I come again?" She asked nervously.


    "Of course." He smiles, reaches out to touch her head, way: "you quickly raise the body, and then come to help."


    Seeing that he touched her head like a child, she was a little shy and happy. She nodded: "well, I will keep my body well as soon as possible, and I will have a good meal after I go back."


    "That''s good." Lenghua nodded. At this time, he heard the door push. He looked back and saw Du fan come in with something.


    "Awake?" Du fan looked at the boy on the bed and said with a smile: "wake up just right, eat well, come and go."


    "I''ll help you sit up." Leng Hua said, reaching out to help her up.


    "Thank you." She said thanks in a low voice. Maybe her mood changed and her appetite got better. Smelling the fragrance, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Seeing this, Du fan and lenghua looked at each other with a smile, and put the things on the small square table beside the bed.


    "Xiao Er, you have to finish all this. Leng Hua asked me to go back and let people make it for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    Smell speech, small two sweet smile, look at lenghua way: "thank cold China elder brother, thank Du big brother."


    "All right, all right. Eat it quickly." Du Fan said with a smile. Seeing her smile, she said to them, "I''ll go to the front and look at it first." Say, then leave first, take advantage of the small two did not notice, toward lenghua made a fierce gesture.


    Although Feng Jiu is not here in Tiandan building, lenghua and Du fan are in charge, and Feng Wei and some people in the building are also smooth and smooth. No one is in trouble.


    Although the pills and potions in the building are not cheap, many people still come to buy them every day. On the evening of that day, when Tiandan building was about to close, a doctor came to see him. However, the man who came to seek medical treatment was an unexpected person, Murong Yixuan.


    Along with Murong Yixuan came a man in Chinese clothes. Behind the man in Chinese clothes, there were four monks with excellent accomplishments.


    "Is your master here?" In the first floor of Tian Lou Dan, Murong Yixuan looks at lenghua and asks.


    Lenghua''s eyes glanced over the man in Chinese clothes beside Murong Yixuan, and then fell on Murong Yixuan''s body. Without answering, he asked, "what''s the matter with my master?"


    Seeing Leng Hua''s mild attitude, he was indifferent. So Murong Yixuan introduced the man in Huayi''s side directly: "this is the kinsman of Muxin Xianjun of huaxianzong. He came to seek medical treatment."


    "My master is not here." Leng Hua said, to several people make please action: "a few please! We''re just about to close our doors. "


    Seeing this, the man in Chinese clothes frowned slightly. A handsome man''s face was a little unhappy. If Murong Yixuan had not told him earlier, he would have taught a lesson to the unruly young man in front of him.


    And hear lenghua''s words, Murong Yixuan a Zheng, then asked: "that she can say when to return?" At this time, he did not feel Leng Hua was perfunctory to them, because he knew that Feng Jiu was not a person who would stay in the same place all the time and would not walk around. If he wanted to come, something must have happened.


    "Master Murong is joking. When will the master come back? How can we know?" Leng Hua Wensheng said, looking at the Murong Yixuan in front of him, he said: "several people or another place to look for a doctor! So as not to delay the illness. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The man in Chinese was drinking in a deep voice and staring at lenghua with sharp eyes: "just a steward, what a big shelf!"


    "Zi Heng."


    Murong Yixuan frowned slightly and looked at the man in Chinese clothes beside him. He was not happy with his sudden voice. No one knows how short Feng Jiu is. How can the people around her be scolded? What''s more, Leng Hua is still a person she highly values. She has been around her for some years, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Lenghua did not seem to see this scene, his face is still with a gentle smile, looking at Murong Yixuan: "Murong childe, please!"


    Murong Yixuan saw this heart next sigh, way: "then we come again another day!" As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked away.


    Seeing this, the man in Chinese clothes frowned and calmly glanced at lenghua. He snorted coldly, and then left with his sleeve.


    When they left, the gate of Tiandan building was closed, Du fan came out from behind, Luo Yu and fan Lin also came out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Just listen to Du fan hiss, way: "this Murong Yixuan is satiated to support not to become? How can you bring such people to us? "


    "The man in Chinese is ill." Fan Lin walked out with a gentle step and said slowly.


    "There must be something wrong, something wrong with the brain."


    Luo Yu leaned on the side of the counter with his hands around his chest: "don''t you see what you are? With a few people, I want to come to our place to get angry, hum! If you hadn''t pressed me just now, I would have come out to show him something


    Fan Lin laughed: "he is really sick, and it is a fatal disease."


    With a smile in his eyes, he said, "but this man is not very lucky. It''s not the right time to meet the master. Then again, even if the master is here, it''s still one thing whether he is willing to do it or not."


    "Don''t pay attention to it. We''ll just do what the master has given us." Cold Hua said in a warm voice.


    The crowd nodded, and Du Fan said again, "well, the master has been away for some days, and I don''t know when to come back? Does Han Rong''s grandson have been met by his master? "


    "Even if he is allowed to escape this time, he can''t escape next time. Do you think he can survive if he is targeted by the master?" Luo Yu said, waving his hand at them and saying, "I''ll go back and have a rest


    "Go to rest! I''ll go back to the house Leng Hua said to the people, after finishing all the things in the building, he left from the back door and went to Feng Fu.


    On the other side, the Chinese man walking in the street looked at Murong Yixuan and said, "it''s one thing for you to be polite to the ghost doctor, but it''s just for a manager. Is it necessary to treat him like that? You see, that boy''s manner of speaking is really irritating. "


    Murong Yixuan listened to the eyebrow twist, he slightly side looked at the side of the Hua Yi man one eye: "that''s Fengjiu people, even if it''s a steward, she values the people, I didn''t say it? Since you ask for a doctor, you should lower your attitude. If you are like before, I''ll go back to the ancestral gate and ask the king Muxin to apologize. You can go to find a doctor by yourself. "


    "You He was staring at him, his face black.


    Murong Yixuan looked at him coldly: "I have said that even if I bring you here, you may not be able to ask her to help you heal. If it wasn''t for the wooden heart fairy King''s repeated requests, I would not do this thankless thing."


    The man in Chinese clothes was angry, but he didn''t send it out. He just forced him down: "OK, I know!" Heart is thinking, he really do not believe, please do not move the ghost doctor for his treatment!


    The next day, at noon, the man in Chinese took the four monks who followed him to Tiandan building again. However, today he did not come with Murong Yixuan.


    After entering the Tiandan building, he began to watch from the first floor. When he saw that those pills, which were rare in their family, were sold at a high price on the first floor, he was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the Danlou was really like what was said outside. There are all kinds of pills that are not available in other places. It is said that the pills on the second floor are more precious and of higher grade?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but move. After turning around on the first floor, he wanted to go up to the second floor. However, he didn''t know that he had to register on the second floor, and the people who followed him could not follow him.


    "Can''t I take people up? What if I have an accident on it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Du fan glanced at him and said, "there will be no accident in our building. You can''t take a servant when you go upstairs. This is a rule." He pointed to the words on the wall with floor rules.


    "What if I insist on bringing it?" Hua Yi man does not believe evil asked.


    "You can choose to leave. Otherwise, we can send you out of Tiandan building." Du fan''s folding fan gently fanned the wind. Looking at the man in front of him, he said with a smile, "if you have the courage, you can try it."


    He can''t be as gentle as Leng Hua. If he dares to act wild here, he doesn''t care what kind of kinship he is. If he gets angry, he won''t give him a good look.


    Hua Yi man''s face was ugly when he heard this. He had to seek a doctor here. If he did, he was afraid that the doctor would not have to see him. He pressed his anger and turned away with his sleeve.


    "Hiss!"


    Watching him turn to leave, Du fan sneered, still sitting there a group of leisurely.


    The next two days that person did not come back, Murong Yixuan also did not come back, but also appears to be quiet.


    Seeing that he was free, Du fan came to Leng Hua and asked, "has it been two or three days since I went home to have a rest? You didn''t go to see how she was these two days? "


    Hearing this, Leng Hua was surprised: "are you going to see it?"


    "What am I going to see? I don''t want to go. You should go too! Anyway, the little girl is also sick because of you. It''s been back for a few days. It''s more reasonable for you to visit her Du Fan said with a folding fan in his hand.


    Leng Hua couldn''t help laughing: "it wasn''t those people you said that hit her?"


    Being mentioned like this, Du fan coughed softly and said, "isn''t it idle? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll just watch here. She''s also here to help. The master is not here. You''d better go and have a look. "


    "It''s not convenient for me to go." Leng Hua shook his head and said with a smile, "the second is a woman. How can I visit the house? It''s not very good for her. "


    "Master Yang is familiar with us. Last time you gave him a convenience and sold him a pill, but he always remembered your kindness! I think it''s a good time for you to go. Maybe he''s happy Du Fan said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Leng Hua thought deeply and said, "if you really want to visit her, it''s better to let my sister go for a visit? After all, they are both women, and they won''t let people gossip


    "Pooh! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Du fan couldn''t help laughing, and the smile of his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing. He shook the folding fan in his hand and glanced at him: "let your sister go? What''s your sister''s name? Cold frost, cold as ice, let your sister go to visit the patient without expression? Don''t you think it''s easy to be misunderstood? "


    "My sister is very nice." Hearing that his sister was too cold, he couldn''t help but retort.


    "Yes, it''s very good. We all know that your sister has a cold face and a hot heart, but others don''t know! What''s more, what do you think she would do if she went to the Yang family because of her taciturn indifference With a smile on his face, he asked jokingly.


    In fact, he couldn''t help laughing just thinking about the scene. Let cold frost visit people? Isn''t that the rhythm of sending ice to people in winter? Thanks to his imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    "Oh? Leng Hua is going to visit the little girl? " Fan Lin did not know where to go out, but also looked at him with a smile.


    "I didn''t say I was going." He had no choice but to shake his head and smile. All of them were idle and had nothing to do. He just made fun of him.


    "I''m not busy these two days. Since it''s OK, you can go to Yang''s house to see the little girl. By the way, I''ve made some pills for her. You can take them once a day or three days."


    While speaking, fan Lin took a medicine bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Leng Hua.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua laughed and said, "OK! Then I''ll take a trip. " He took the bottle and said to them, "just watch here, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Yes, go!" Du fan shook his fan and said with a smile. Seeing Leng Hua out of the door, he said with a smile: "in fact, I think the girl who is the second is very good."


    "Well, that''s good." Fan Lin also nodded.


    Luo Yu came out, glanced at them and said, "each flower goes into each eye. Don''t worry about it. Lenghua is smaller than both of you! I don''t see that you are anxious about your own life


    "No hurry."


    "No hurry."


    Du fan and fan Lin said the same thing, then looked at each other with a smile, and then turned to each busy go.


    "Hum! It''s not urgent yet


    He snorted, touched his face, whispered: "you are not anxious, I can be anxious, but I grow so jade trees in the wind, how can no girl see me?"


    Leng Hua, who left Tiandan building, walked on the street and went to the direction of Yang''s house. He was not slow. He looked at the busy street from time to time. When passing by a pastry shop, he thought that women generally like to eat cakes. So he went into the pastry shop and bought several boxes of cakes, which were used as a gift for visitors.


    And in a restaurant, the man in Chinese clothes inadvertently swept, glimpsed the shadow on the street, his eyes flickered slightly.


    Is it the steward of Tiandan building?


    After looking around him, I saw that he was just a person, and there was no one to accompany him. I couldn''t help but show a smile that didn''t look like a smile.


    Lenghua walked for a while, although he did not look back, he knew that someone was following him. He walked at the same speed and didn''t deliberately speed up. Until he came to a corner, he stopped and turned around.


    "Who? Come out


    Seeing that the boy actually found their tracking, the man in Chinese clothes was a little surprised. He stepped out to look at the young man and asked, "aren''t you an ordinary person who can''t practice? How can we find our trail? "


    "It was your excellency."


    Leng Hua looked at the man in Chinese clothes, and his face was still gentle as before: "what do you follow me for?"


    "If you want to invite the cold steward to have a cup of tea, I don''t know if you would like to have a cup of tea?" The man in Chinese clothes said carelessly, his eyes staring at a gentle young man.


    Isn''t that the ghost doctor has no weak side? What is the ability of this young man who has no aura of spiritual power?


    Hearing the man''s words, Leng Hua Wen said with a smile: "you are following me today. You must be ignorant of Mr. Murong."


    "He doesn''t know, but what about that?" The man looked at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "If you want to seek medical treatment, I think you''d better listen to Mr. Murong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    "Is it?" Hua Yi man said disapprovingly. He looked at Leng Hua and said, "Leng Guan Shi may not know who I am."


    Leng Hua said with a smile: "Mr. Murong, you are the kinship of Muxin Xianjun of huaxianzong?"


    "This young master is the legitimate son of the Yin family, and the Muxin Xianjun of huaxianzong is my aunt." He raised his chin slightly and said, with a look of pride on his face.


    "I see. It''s disrespectful." Lenghua nodded and said.


    "Now, I''d like to invite Leng Guan Shi restaurant to get together. Would you like to have a look?" He asked in a haughty manner, with a positive look that he would certainly agree.


    Leng Hua gently shook his head: "I''m really sorry, I have something in the body, goodbye." He arched his hands and said that he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, under the sign of the man in Chinese clothes, a friar came to him and stopped his way.


    Seeing this scene, he stopped and looked at the man in Chinese: "what is this, sir?"


    "It''s natural to invite the cold steward to have a drink." The man in Huayi indicated that the friar came forward and reached for Leng Hua''s shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Hua''s face was still. She just took a deep look at the man in Chinese clothes. Then she flashed on her side to avoid the opponent''s attack. When she raised her hand, she clasped her hand and twisted behind her.


    "Click!"


    "Hiss!"


    When the sound of bone fracture sounded in the alley, a cry of pain came out. Not only was the monk whose hand was broken by Leng Hua, his face was incredible, but even the man in Chinese clothes and the three people behind him were also stunned and shocked.


    The other party clearly does not have spiritual power fluctuation, how can


    A flash of light flashed in the man''s mind and exclaimed: "have you learned the skill of hiding breath? Therefore, the whole body''s breath and strength have been restrained? "


    What kind of skill can hide one''s strength and accomplishments perfectly? And you don''t have any aura of psychic power on your body? Is this man just a steward? How can there be such a skill? Is that what the ghost doctor taught?


    Leng Hua didn''t pay attention to them, but broke the Friar''s hand and pushed him back to the other side. At the same time, a gentle voice came out.


    "You said that you were born in your own family. However, it is not proper to look at your heart and mind and conduct yourself. You do not have the demeanor of your legitimate son."


    He ignored the angry look of the other side, and said meaningfully: "sometimes, your decision will harm not only yourself, but also the family. Since you are the one brought by Mr. Murong, I think you should think twice before you do anything. You can also ask Mr. Murong more to avoid causing trouble for the family."


    "You threaten me!" Young master Hua Yi stared at him. He felt a fire burning in his heart. His mood fluctuated so much that he had hidden problems in his body. His face suddenly turned pale and his body began to twitch. He bit his teeth tightly.


    Leng Hua looked at it with a trace of surprise in his eyes, because he saw that the fingernails of the young man in Huayi suddenly grew long and appeared black and purple, like a ghost. Not only that, but also the face on his face seemed to have changed.


    What''s wrong with this? Why is it so strange? He thought in amazement


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    "No! Childe is sick! Come on! Come on! Chain


    Some people took out the Xuan iron chain from the bag of heaven and earth, others held him tightly, tied him up three or two times, and finally put a sack on his face, and then carried the man away.


    Leng Hua stood there in a daze. After a long time, he calmed down. Seeing that he was forgotten, he shook his head and walked to the Yang family.


    The monks carried the men back to the courtyard where they lived. One of them quickly went to the courtyard where Murong Yixuan lived: "Mr. Murong, Mr. Murong, it''s not good. The young master is sick!"


    Murong Yixuan, who practices cross knee training in the room, hears the sound, opens his eyes and frowns. Does he get sick?


    When he got out of bed and went out, he saw that a monk who was following Yin Ziheng was about to rush into his room, so he asked, "where is your son?"


    "We sent him back to his room, but the situation seems to be serious this time." Said the friar.


    "Show me." Murong Yixuan said, and then walked out. When we came to the room outside the other courtyard, we heard a roar like a beast and the screams of the monks.


    He opened the door and went in. He was stunned when he saw the scene inside. The muscles of Yan Ziheng''s body swelled, and his Chinese clothes had been burst, revealing his strange skin, which was already black and purple. Looking up, the color from his neck to his face was also black purple, and he had two sharp fangs in his mouth, but his eyes were gray white, only a little black in the middle, which looked very strange.


    He opened his mouth, his mouth roared like a wild animal, and his strength seemed to increase. He was tied with a dark iron chain and pressed by the monks, but he could still smash them open.


    Looking at this scene, he came to his senses and asked, "did your master ask you to take the medicine to suppress you?"


    "Yes, I have. But I''ve finished what I''ve got, and I''ll leave the rest with you. The second master said that he would go to the alchemy guild this morning, but he hasn''t come back yet. The rest of the medicine is in his place." A monk said in a hurry.


    "Then press it and don''t let him get free. In addition, one person should go to find Yan Er ye and come back!" He ordered and frowned at the scene. Suddenly, a monk pressing on Yan Ziheng had only one hand, but the other hand was unnaturally drooping. He asked, "where did you go before? How did he get sick? How did you hurt that hand? "


    The three monks were stunned by a series of questions and did not know how to answer them for a while. Do you want to say that they listened to the childe''s words and went out without telling him, and they started to the cold steward of the Dan building that day, but they were finally broken by the cold steward?


    See three people hesitant, Murong Yixuan face a heavy drink: "say!"


    "We went out with the young master. We saw the cold steward in the street. The young master asked us to follow him. The young master asked the cold steward to drink. The cold steward didn''t appreciate his face, so he asked me to catch him. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the cold steward didn''t have the aura of spiritual power, but he was quick, so he broke my hand as soon as he did."


    This is really a shame. Even if the young man has the strength to cultivate, he can''t be higher than him, but he was injured by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan face is like frost. He is cold with a handsome face and sipping his lips and doesn''t speak. He just looks at the sick man in Chinese clothes and says, "since I don''t listen to my advice, let him take people back when you two come back!" When the voice fell, he did not care about the pressed man, and turned straight away.


    Shortly after he left, a middle-aged man came in a hurry under the leadership of a monk. His face was ugly and said, "why don''t you say after he has finished his medicine? Isn''t it for you to take care of him? How can it happen! "


    The second Ye of Yan Family stepped into the room quickly, and saw the person who was pressed to get sick, and took out the medicine and poured out a medicine and put it in with his mouth. Only then, shortly after the pills were put in, the people who had been struggling to roar gradually calmed down and the people fell down and fell into a coma.


    Seeing this, he swept several monks with a cold face: "what is the matter with this! How can Heng Er get sick in advance? "


    Several monks were relieved, and they heard the two masters'' questions and looked at each other. Then they reported the matter to him.


    "Is it the management of Tiandan building?" Yan Er Ye frowned: "did not you tell me when I came back the other two days ago? We are here to seek medical treatment. Don''t provoke ghost doctors. The son doesn''t know. Do you know how important people you follow? If he is so angry with Tiandan building, how can his illness be treated? Have you ever thought about it! "


    His face was full of anger, and he stared at them with anger: "I see how you can do good things like this!"


    "Please punish the second master!" Several people knelt on their knees, and at this time they finally knew the seriousness of the matter. If the son of the prince cannot seek medical treatment, he is afraid that they will not escape the anger of the Lord.


    Yan Er ye took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, and recovered his anger. Then he asked, "what about Murong son?"


    "Before the second master arrived, he went down and asked Murong to come over. However, Murong son knew that he had done something about the cold pipe, and his face left like frost and sleeves. He said, said..." The monk lowered his head and dared not say it.


    "What do you say!" Yan Er asked frowning.


    "Said," I will take the son back when the second master comes back. " The monk whispered.


    Indeed, Yan Er ye, who heard this, changed his face slightly. He stepped up and kicked the monk: "there is nothing left for failure!" He turned and walked out of the house, and the monk who was kicked snorted, and he dared not say more.


    Yan Er ye came to Murong Yixuan''s courtyard, and saw him sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, and his face was not a group of alienation. Seeing this, he looked slightly, and walked up and went forward: "Murong son."


    "Ye Yan." Murong Yixuan looked at him, and slightly nodded down.


    "I just knew what Ziheng did, and I didn''t expect me to warn him again and again, but he still regarded my words as a breeze in his ears." "Now the disease has become so, and the situation is getting worse, but the ghost doctor has not seen it, so I am worried."


    Murong Yixuan held the tea cup in his hand and turned gently, and said, "Mr. Yan Er, Ziheng, I can''t help this. I have been ready to go back to the zongmen in a few days, and then I will ask the king of the wooden heart immortal for sin."


    "You''re going? If you leave, then we want to see this ghost doctor, ask her to help, is it more difficult? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    As soon as the second master Yin listened to his words, his face was full of anxiety. He looked at Murong Yixuan and said, "Mr. Murong, I''m here to apologize to you on behalf of heng''er. Don''t worry about him. Now that you haven''t even seen the ghost doctor, how can you leave it alone?"


    Murong Yixuan shook his head: "I don''t care about him, nor do I want to give up. As I said, ghost doctor''s character is different from ordinary people, and it''s not easy to ask her to cure. Now, Ziheng is attacking the people under her hand, which is not what I want to manage."


    Speaking of this, he said with a wry smile: "besides, you all overestimate my friendship with her."


    He had come with the mentality of trying, but he didn''t want to. Yin Ziheng carried him on his back to the people in Tiandan building. Based on his understanding of Fengjiu, it was impossible for him to ask her to cure him. Moreover, if he went on with this matter, he was afraid that even he would be blacklisted by Fengjiu.


    "Is there no other way?" He asked.


    Murong Yixuan was about to shake his head. However, his movements made him look at Yan Er ye and said, "I think of a person."


    "Who?" Asked the second master of Yin.


    "Nalanmo dust." He said in a slow voice: "he has a good friendship with the ghost doctor. If the second master of Yin can ask him to speak for Ziheng, it is estimated that the ghost doctor will have a greater chance to do so."


    Voice a meal, he said: "but the premise is, must not go to provoke the people of Tiandan building."


    Hearing this, the second master of Yin was slightly shocked: "Nalan Mo Chen? Why does the name sound familiar? " He should have heard it, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Murong Yixuan chuckled: "he is the disciple of Tianji old man. It is said that he is at home now, while Nalan''s family is in the city of Baichuan. Instead of visiting the president of the alchemy Association, the second master Yin might as well go to Nalan''s house."


    "It turned out to be the disciple of Tianji old man. No wonder it''s familiar to you." He nodded, a little hesitant: "but I heard that this Mo Chen childe seems not too close to human feelings." It should be said that ordinary people can''t get into his eyes at all, let alone that he will speak for it.


    Murong Yixuan nodded: "yes, but, this is indeed an opportunity. If he speaks, how can he have a chance of 56%. As long as the ghost doctor is willing to cure it, I think that Ziheng''s disease can be cured."


    Hearing this, the second master Yin moved his mind and stopped thinking. Instead, he said, "I will go to Nalan''s house and hope to see this young master of Nalan."


    On the other side, when it was dark, Leng Hua also returned to Tiandan building.


    "Back? Didn''t you say you''d be back in a while? Why so long? Can''t it be that the Yang family leader and the little two left you for dinner there? " Du fan reclined in the chair, jokingly looking at the cold China that strides into.


    "You''ve got a brilliant plan."


    Leng Hua, smiling, came to the seat next to him and sat down: "originally, I wanted to send the medicine to leave. Who knows that their father and daughter must pull me to stay for dinner. I had no choice but to eat a little and chat with them, and then I came back to the building only after this meeting." Cold Hua warm voice said, poured a cup of tea to drink.


    Fan Lin came out from the inside, looked at Leng Hua and said with a smile, "your elder sister asked people to come back once before and said that she would let you go back to the mansion in the evening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "Well, I see."


    Leng Hua responded and drank tea. He remembered the symptoms of the man in Chinese clothes when he went out today. He could not help but move his eyebrows. He raised his eyes to fan Lin and asked, "you said last time that the man in Chinese clothes is ill and won''t live long. Can you tell what kind of disease he is?"


    Hearing this, fan Lin looked at him unexpectedly: "are you curious how long that person can live?"


    "I saw him when I went to Yang''s house today. I just saw his illness." Leng Hua opened his mouth and thought of that strange scene, only felt a little inconceivable.


    After hearing the speech, fan Lin thought deeply and said, "I just looked at the man and didn''t make a detailed diagnosis. However, judging from his physical condition and facial expression, he won''t be able to live for long in the coming year. But what kind of disease is that? What happens when you get sick? I don''t know that


    Du fan, who was drinking tea, felt something was wrong. He looked at lenghua and asked, "how could you meet him?"


    "He stopped my way with the monks and said he wanted to buy me a drink. I wanted to fight me if I didn''t go." Lenghua said, the voice fell, listen to Du fan with anger will be in the hands of the cup heavily put on the table.


    "How unreasonable! He has a lot of guts


    Hearing his anger, Leng Hua laughed and said, "you should keep your voice down. Fortunately, it''s a rest, or you''ll disturb the guests."


    "And then? And did you clean him up? " Du fan asked, and even fan Lin nearby also had some gossip looking at Leng Hua. After all, Leng Hua was kind to people in the past, and seldom made a face with others.


    "I broke one of the friars'' hands and said a few words about the man in Chinese clothes. At last, he suddenly became ill, and his appearance was strange." He said thoughtfully, thinking of what he saw at that time, he was very confused.


    What kind of disease is that? How can you be so sick?


    Fan Lin and Du fan looked at each other and asked, "how strange is the method?" What strange things has he never seen with his master? What kind of disease could he find strange?


    "The skin color of his whole body is purple black when his hair changes, and his fingernails suddenly grow long, like a ghost. Moreover, his appearance also changes somewhat. He has two sharp fangs growing in his mouth, and his body muscles are expanding, and his strength seems to become very strong."


    Leng Hua said slowly, looking at fan Lin: "have you ever seen this kind of disease?"


    "No Fan Lin shook his head and pondered: "however, I seem to have heard of this kind of situation you mentioned, but I don''t really think it is that way."


    "You turned into a monster when you got sick? No wonder we have to seek medical treatment. It is estimated that ordinary people can''t treat such diseases! It''s the boy who doesn''t seem to like him, and the master isn''t here. I don''t think it''s so easy for him to seek medical treatment. " Du fan carelessly said, while shaking the hand of the fan, gently fan the wind.


    Fan Lin laughed and said, "it''s hard to say. If the master has not met with a disease, maybe she will do it." He said with a smile, "it''s not about who that person is, it''s just a doctor''s curiosity about the unknown disease."


    Listening to this, Du fan couldn''t help laughing: "but where do you think the master will be now? It''s been a long time, and I''m on my way back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "I don''t know what good things the master will bring back this time?" He was quite expectant and said that he felt that if the master went out for a trip, besides killing Han Rong, there would be other gains.


    Lenghua and fan Lin looked at each other and laughed at each other. One of them went back to the courtyard, and the other said, "I''ll go back to the house and have a look."


    Two days later, three people stood in front of Zhuo''s mansion in a town.


    "Here it is." Zhuo Junyue turned back and said to Feng Jiu.


    "Well, the old man hasn''t been here for a while." Hunyuanzi stroked his beard and said, looking at Zhuo Junyue in front of him, he glanced at Feng Jiu and asked, "how would you like to introduce me later? You''re here to see your grandmother


    Feng nine looked at the old man and said to Zhuo Junyue, "I''ll follow the old man after I go in. I don''t need to introduce me. Just find a chance to let me see your grandmother."


    The old man narrowed his eyes when he heard the smile: "follow the old man? The old man''s Apprentice Cough Brother word has not said, see her horizontal to one eye, immediately swallow words down.


    The old man has to learn Taijiquan from her! You can''t piss her off.


    Zhuo Jun nodded his head more and more: "I know." He went forward and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened and an old man leaned out.


    "The eldest son is back!" The old man smiles and looks at his side. When he sees the hunyuanzi who is stroking his beard, he hastily salutes: "Hunyuan Xianjun."


    "Well." The old man answered and glanced at the old man.


    "Young master, Hunyuan Xianjun, please come in and I''ll invite the master." The old man quickly invited them in, and then he noticed that there was a young man in green Behind Hunyuan Xianjun. Looking at the simple clothes of the young man in green and his eyes drooping, he thought that it should be the people around Hunyuan Xianjun.


    "Don''t disturb my second uncle. He will go to the West courtyard with me." Zhuo Junyue said.


    The old man was stunned. He watched them go to the West courtyard after they entered the mansion. He thought for a moment that since Hunyuan Xianjun was here, even if he was going to Xifu, he should report it to the owner of the house to let him know.


    So, after closing the gate, the old man went to the main courtyard.


    Feng Jiu, who was following the old man, looked at it quietly and saw that in addition to some of the guards'' maids and servants, there were one or two secret guards in the dark, paying attention to the surrounding activities. Both the pavilions and the small stone roads were very exquisite, and the environment was very beautiful.


    However, after walking to the path leading to Xifu, there is another scene. It can be said that there are no servants and guards on the path, and even there are no secret guards in the dark. Until entering the gate of Xifu, it is as if two mansions have been formed with Zhuo''s house in front of it, but one is elegant and elegant.


    Seeing that there was no one in this area, Feng Jiu looked at Zhuo Jun in front and asked, "why is it so quiet here? Since they are all in Zhuo''s residence, how can they be separated from Xifu? "


    Zhuo Jun didn''t open his mouth, he listened to hunyuanzi stroking his beard and looked back at Xiang Fengjiu: "yes, old man, I haven''t told you about it yet! There''s a reason for that. "


    He slowed down and walked side by side with Feng Jiu and said, "the Zhuo family is divided into East house and west house. Although they are in the same house, you can see that there are two roads leading to the East and West mansion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    "The Zhuo family is headed by two sons. They live in the east house. So there are many people there. Almost speaking, this family is dominated by Dongfu. As for Xifu, there are only their parents, younger brothers and sisters, and a few servants."


    Hunyuanzi pointed to Zhuo Jun in front of him. His voice lowered and said, "as for the reason, you know, that''s it."


    Feng nine listened to pursed lips, after he said so naturally also know.


    The second uncle of Zhuo Junyue lived in the east house, which was the real Zhuo family blood. It was reasonable for him to inherit the Zhuo family leader. Naturally, the master lived in the east house. However, the west house was a little too cold. She walked here, giving her the feeling that although the West House and the east house coexisted in Zhuo''s house, they were the East and the West houses, but the west house seemed to be separated To be abandoned.


    If this is the case in this mansion, how oppressive are they to live in it? Is there a feeling of being left behind? If her master knew that his descendants lived in this way, he would also be very reluctant to blame himself.


    She felt a little heavy, looking at Zhuo Junyue walking slowly in front of her. At this moment, she finally knew why he was so reticent.


    After walking for a while, Zhuo Jun took them to the hall of Xifu and said to them, "sit down for a while, and I''ll meet my father and mother first."


    "Go, go!" The old man waved his hand and leisurely found a place to sit down. He took out the wine gourd and drank the wine. At the same time, he did not forget to say to Feng Jiu: "sit down, don''t be restrained. People from Dongfu seldom come here."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu also found a seat and sat down. Looking at the simple living room, she couldn''t help asking, "why don''t they go out to live? With Zhuo Junyue''s strength, he already has the qualification to establish the government. "


    "It''s his grandmother who won''t let them live apart. Besides, his father''s talent is not very good except for the lacrosse. But the younger brother of the lacrosse is pretty good, but it''s useless without a good teacher." The old man took a drink and shook his head.


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyebrows slightly twisted: "how can there be no good teacher? Isn''t it possible to assess the four major departments? "


    The old man touched his beard and thought, "didn''t the old man tell you that his brother''s legs were useless when he was born? Always in a wheelchair? " As soon as his eyes turned, he couldn''t remember whether he had mentioned it to her.


    Feng Jiu was speechless: "where did you say that? You only told me that he had a younger brother and younger sister, and then you said that their family was poor, and there were only a few people in the family. He said that his grandmother had lived in a small courtyard because of poor health in the early years. He only worshipped Buddha and chanted sutras on weekdays. How could you mention these details? "


    "No? The old man forgot, not very much. "


    He said with a smile, "it''s not too late to say it now! That''s right. Talent is good, but both legs are useless. If you can''t stand up and worship a teacher, it''s not easy to worship. Who would like to take a person in a wheelchair as a disciple? So he stayed at home all the time, and his spiritual cultivation was ok, but his martial arts skills were not very good. "


    Feng nine looked at him and didn''t speak again. Instead of asking the unreliable old man, he might as well wait and see for himself and ask himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Seeing that she didn''t speak any more, the old man touched his beard and coughed softly: "although the old man has no apprentice, his eyes are also very high. Although he has a good talent, he still can''t meet the old man''s standard, so Hey, hey. "


    Jingfeng didn''t pay attention to him. The old man was bored and said nothing more.


    At the same time, in the main courtyard of Xifu, Zhuo Chuhui was talking with his wife in the courtyard, and a familiar figure came in from the corner of his eye. Seeing the visitor, the couple were stunned for a moment.


    "Lacrosse? Are you back? " Both of them stood up and went to the eldest son: "aren''t you going out to experience with Hunyuan Xianjun? Why did you come back all of a sudden? Is something wrong? "


    "Father, mother." Zhuo Junyue to two people line a salute, called a, he looked at his parents, slightly pause for a while, this just way: "I come back really because of something."


    "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble outside? Or did Hunyuan Xianjun drive you back? " His mother asked anxiously, looking at his son who had not returned home for a long time, he felt distressed: "are you suffering from hardship outside? Look at you. The whole person is thin. "


    "Mother, I''m fine." Zhuo Junyue said, for a moment, I don''t know how to speak.


    Seeing this, his father asked, "what''s the reason? What''s the matter with you coming back? "


    Looking at the worried parents, he took a deep breath and said in a steady voice, "Dad, mom, I have news from my grandfather."


    Hearing this, two people are a Leng: "what, what?"


    "Grandfather, I have news of my grandfather, my own grandfather." He said in a slow voice, looking at his stunned father and saying, "when I followed hunxian Yuanjun to the volcanic forest, I met my grandfather''s disciple. I learned about my grandfather from her mouth, so this time..."


    He said slowly and simply, looking at his father who had been worried for a long time, he said: "she said that grandfather''s wish is to know how the future generations are, so she wants to come to see you on behalf of his grandfather."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment and said, "besides, my grandmother once asked me to tell her if I had any news. This time I came back, I also wanted her to meet her grandmother."


    Zhuo Chuhui was stunned and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Finally, news of his father? Father? For him, it is so familiar, but it is so strange.


    His blood flowed in his body, which was the inheritance of his blood. However, he had never seen his father, let alone the news and things about his father. He only knew that every time his mother recalled his father, she would cry silently.


    Now, said finally has the father''s news, said the father''s disciple replaces the father to come to see them, hears this, he can''t help but smile: "ha ha, unexpectedly still has his news?"


    His laughter was so sad, so sad. Although his face was laughing, his expression was worse than crying.


    "Master, in this case, let''s go to the front to see you." Zhuo Junyue''s mother whispered, one hand gently patted Zhuo Chuhui''s hand, silent comfort.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take it to my mother after I''ve seen it Zhuo Chuhui said, taking a deep breath, pressing down the ups and downs of the mood, after sorting out the mood, he looked at the eldest son and asked, "Hunyuan Xianjun is also in front?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "In front." He nodded. "He knows something about it."


    Smell speech, Zhuo Chuhui this just way: "go to have a look!" He said to his wife, "you stay. You don''t have to go."


    "Well, then you father and son, hurry over! Don''t keep people waiting. I''ll get the kitchen to prepare the food. " Mrs. Zhuo said, motioning them to go quickly.


    As a result, the father and son went to the front. As soon as they entered the hall, Zhuo Chuhui saw that hunyuanzi was sitting in a relaxed posture in the hall. He turned his eyes to the boy on the other side and was surprised when he looked at the boy.


    The young man, dressed in blue, sat still, a thoughtful look, and did not know what he was thinking. When he saw them coming in, he looked up at him with a trace of surprise in his eyes, and his eyes were still looking at him.


    This is his father''s Apprentice? Why are you so young?


    He was surprised. He thought that his father''s Apprentice should be his age, but he was a young man. He was a little surprised.


    "Xianjun." He first to hunyuanzi line a salute, said with a smile: "did not expect to see Xianjun so soon."


    "Yes! The old man didn''t expect to come to your house so soon Hunyuanzi looked at him with a smile and narrowed his eyes. He took a sip of wine and glanced at Feng Jiu. He said to Zhuo Chuhui, "but today it is she who comes to see you. It''s not the old man. You can be transparent as an old man."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Chuhui''s smile on his face was slightly stagnant. He thought that the Immortal King still spoke like this Direct.


    "Feng Jiu, this is my father, Zhuo Chuhui." Zhuo Junyue introduced his father to Fengjiu.


    "Master Zhuo." Phoenix nine line a ceremony, called a sound.


    "Mr. Feng, please sit down." Zhuo Chuhui made a gesture of invitation and sat down with him.


    "Mr. Zhuo, I''d like to see the old lady and ask him to accompany me." She said it directly.


    "Zhuo Feng just asked me a few questions when I looked at chufeng


    "Excuse me." She said.


    "You said that your master''s name is Chu batian, who is a famous figure in the lower reaches of the mainland. Then, you know that the name is the same. How can you make sure that your master is my father?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook lips smile: "other don''t say, on your appearance and your father have seven or eight points similar, if previously there are some not sure, but see your appearance, I can be sure that you are his descendants."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Chuhui was stunned. Is he like his father in seven or eight? It turns out that he and his father are seven or eight similar. In fact, his father''s appearance is like this


    After a while, he looked at the young man in front of him, and his voice murmured to himself: "what can we do to find his descendants? He is no longer here. What are we to do with him? "


    "I heard that your second son has bad legs? I know a little bit about medicine, so I can help him read it. " Instead of answering him, she said it.


    Yes, people are gone. Even if we find his descendants, what can we do? She didn''t know anything else, but since she had inherited her master''s kindness, she would try her best to help his descendants if they were in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    That''s what her master used to mean! It''s just that she''s not talking too much right now. However, if they want to build their own residence and have their own home in the city or somewhere, she will try her best to help them.


    Moreover, his second son couldn''t stand up. If he could be cured, she would help him. After all, she is the descendant of her master. As long as she is not a villain or a villain, she will help if she can.


    "What''s more." Feng nine smile, looking at the stunned he said: "I think the old lady should still remember my master, otherwise, your name will not be Chuhui."


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was quiet. Zhuo Chuhui lowered his eyes, and Zhuo Jun stood still, not knowing what he was thinking. Seeing this scene, the old man beside him coughed and opened his mouth.


    "Take her to see the old lady first! I''ll go to see the brother of lacrosse later. Her medical skills are really good. I don''t think she can have any hope


    The old man said, looking at their father and son, he said: "although the man is not here, but he can tell his apprentice like this, that is to prove that he has you in his heart. Sometimes, a lot of things are unpredictable. Maybe he himself did not expect such things to happen in that year. For you, it''s just from other people For him, it''s a personal experience. "


    It''s hard for anyone to encounter the tragic event that the whole family was destroyed. Since the time has passed for so many years, his descendants have already married and had children. Those things can only be turned over like a book, and no one can tell who is right or wrong.


    After a long silence, Zhuo Chuhui said to Feng Jiu, "come with me! I''ll take you to my mother


    "Dad, if you take her with you like this, it will be strange for the second uncle. Even my grandfather will know about it." The grandfather he spoke of at this time was naturally the old master of the Zhuo family.


    Although he said that he had news of his grandfather and found his successor, it was not good to take someone to his grandmother with such swagger.


    After hearing this, Zhuo Chuhui pondered a little and nodded: "yes, my mother has been quiet for many years, so suddenly taking someone in the past will certainly disturb the people of Dongfu. If you ask me at that time..."


    "The old man, go and visit the old lady! It''s OK to take them all over the place. How can I say that I have had a few encounters with the old lady, I should have no problem in the past. "


    The old man said with a smile, toward the Phoenix nine frown with a smile, a look, the old man I give you back to cover the appearance.


    "Then you will be in trouble." Zhuo Chuhui said and bowed to the old man.


    "No trouble, no trouble." He waved his hand and said with a smile, while he said to them, "go, go, go now." As soon as his words fell, he took the lead in going out.


    Seeing this, the three of them followed him to Dongfu.


    At this time, in Dongfu, "Oh? You mean Hunyuan Xianjun is here Today''s Zhuo family owner, that is, the second uncle in Zhuo Jun Yue''s mouth, is sometimes surprised when he hears the news: "so, Junyue has come back?"


    The old porter respectfully replied: "yes, the master of the house, the eldest son also came back, he and the immortal gentleman went to the West mansion, should go to see the elder uncle first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    On hearing this, he nodded and said, "let''s make preparations in the mansion and invite them all to the east mansion to get together in the evening. Speaking of it, elder brother, they haven''t been out of the gate of Xifu for a long time."


    Speaking of this, he sighed and waved to the old man to step down.


    "Yes." The old man should say, this just respectfully withdraws.


    The master of Zhuo''s family was sitting on the throne, thinking that his elder brother''s family had been living in isolation in Xifu in recent years. Although they were in the Zhuo family, they felt as if they were living under the fence.


    Not only did he have this feeling, but also people from all over the east mansion had this feeling. He just turned a blind eye to the things that had spread in the mansion over the years, and never paid attention to it.


    Even if his eldest brother is not his father''s son, it is also his mother''s son, and his half brother. However, the relatives and elders in the family don''t think so.


    They are worried that his elder brother will interfere in the affairs of the Zhuo family, and that the Zhuo family will fall into the hands of outsiders. Therefore, the affairs in Zhuo''s house can be said to never let his elder brother interfere, and they also suppress him vaguely. However, his elder brother has been mediocre in recent years, and there is nothing special outstanding about it.


    The only thing that surprised him in recent years was that Junyue didn''t know how to get to know Hunyuan Xianjun. Their family also had a good relationship with Hunyuan Xianjun. Occasionally, Hunyuan Xianjun would walk around the Xifu, but nothing else.


    Just as he was meditating, he saw the housekeeper come in from outside.


    "Master of the house." The old housekeeper called respectfully.


    He regained consciousness, looked at the old housekeeper and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, the great master of Xifu, they went to the courtyard built by the old lady." Said the old housekeeper.


    "It''s normal for big brother to see his mother. What''s so fussy about?" He didn''t care to say, however, the voice fell slightly pause for a while, looking at the old housekeeper asked: "in addition to the master, who else to go?"


    "The eldest master and the eldest son, as well as Hunyuan Xianjun and a young man in Tsing Yi."


    Hearing this, he was slightly shocked: "Hunyuan Xianjun and a youth in Tsing Yi? Isn''t that the youth in Tsing Yi just came with Xianjun? Why did you go to the old lady? "


    I feel strange in my heart, but I can''t tell you what''s wrong.


    On the other side, in the old lady''s courtyard,


    "wait a minute, I''ll go in and talk to my mother." Zhuo Chuhui said to hunyuanzi and Fengjiu, and then went inside.


    The old man casually sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, while Feng Jiu stood and looked at the arrangement of the courtyard quietly. After about a column of incense, Zhuo Chuhui came out of it.


    "Mr. Feng, come in! My mother wants to see you. " He looked at Feng Jiu and said.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu went inside, while hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue stayed outside.


    After they went in, the old man took a drink and looked at Zhuo Junyue beside him and asked, "you didn''t tell your father that the girl is a woman?"


    Zhuo Jun was more and more slightly down, and said, "I only said it was my grandfather''s disciple."


    "Hi, no wonder, no wonder your father still calls that wench Feng childe all the time." The old man swayed the wine gourd, squinted, and was pleased: "after coming back this time, I''ll have a good rest, just follow her to learn that set of Taijiquan." Speaking of Taijiquan, the old man couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    I don''t know when the girl will teach him?


    At this time, he followed Zhuo Chuhui into Fengjiu and saw that it was a small hall with simple and simple layout. Besides a Buddha statue, there was nothing else.


    In the inner hall, in front of the Buddha statue, there is an old lady sitting quietly on her knees. She is holding a Buddha bead in her hand and moving her lips gently, but she can''t hear the sound.


    "Mother, here comes the man." Zhuo Chuhui said, looking at the mother in front of the Buddha.


    Listening to this, the old lady turned the Buddha''s hand for a moment, then stood up, supported by Zhuo Chuhui, came to the side of the chair and sat down, which just looked at people.


    A pair of eyes full of green mulberry fell on Feng Jiu''s body and looked at it quietly. She looked at the woman dressed as a man and asked, "is the girl the descendant of Chu batian?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Chuhui was stunned and looked at Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu showed a little smile and looked at the old lady. He went forward and said, "Feng Jiu has met my mother. My master is really Chu batian."


    On hearing this, the old lady laughed: "I didn''t expect that he still had a descendant. I didn''t expect that he still remembered that he was a person with descendants. Ha ha..."


    In the room, three people were chatting, but outside, the old man looked at the upright sitting Zhuo Junyue, but he was a little curious about the situation inside. From time to time, he looked inside and looked at the expressionless Zhuo Junyue, and asked, "are you not curious what they are talking about? Don''t you go in and have a look? "


    "My grandmother and father are in there. I have nothing to do with me." Zhuo Junyue said.


    "Hey, boy, I''ll tell you something serious." The old man squinted and laughed. He said to tell him something serious, but when he looked at his expression and laughter, it was difficult for him to associate him with the business.


    Seeing Zhuo Jun more only looked at him and didn''t speak, the old man coughed softly and said, "well, I think this Phoenix nine should have a lot of skill. Have a look! When we were in the volcanic forest, the blood demon actually knew her name as a ghost doctor. We can imagine that her name is not small at all. "


    "Another thing is that her strength and ability are beyond everyone''s expectation, especially her medical skills. It''s very beneficial for a person like this to have a relationship with her, but others can''t get involved with her, but you are different. You are the descendants of her master, and she has to call your grandmother Shiniang. You have this relationship with you You have to hold it well, so as not to regret it when you get it


    Speaking of this, the old man''s voice stopped, looked inside, and then lowered his voice and said: "so if she said she would help you, you should not be polite to her. Such a good resource, but don''t want it in vain."


    Heard the old man''s words, Zhuo Junyue some speechless glance at him, did not speak.


    In the room, the three are talking.


    The old lady looked at Feng Jiu, and the old voice said one word at a time: "these years, I didn''t let Chu Hui go out of the independent residence because I felt that I owed the Zhuo family. If I hadn''t met my later husband and was saved by him, not only I, but also Chu Hui would not survive. In these years, the Zhuo family has been protecting us, and the Zhuo family has been gracious to us It can be said that Chu Hui is not recognized by the Zhuo family, but I still don''t allow him to leave the Zhuo family. "


    On hearing this, Zhuo Chuhui said, "mother, don''t worry! I will not forget the kindness of the Zhuo family to us. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Feng nine deeply looked at her and nodded: "I understand. However, if there is anything I need to help in the future, you can come to Tiandan building in Baichuan city to look for me." Then she said in a voice, and then said, "my mother, you should have some old diseases. I will live in the house these days, and help you take care of yourself."


    Today''s short contact let her know that she is a loving and righteous person. Since she is the wife of her master, even if she later married the old master of Zhuo family, she still deserves her respect. It is not a big deal to move the silver needle.


    Hearing this, the old lady was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "that will trouble you." Then he said to Zhuo Chuhui, "well, you should take good care of Feng girl."


    "Yes, mother." Zhuo Chuhui said, this just line a ceremony, and Phoenix nine left together.


    Outside hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue see them come out, they stand up and go forward. Hunyuanzi looks at them and asks, "are you finished chatting?"


    "Well." Phoenix nine o''clock head, to Zhuo Junyue way: "I will live here for some time, this time disturbed."


    Zhuo Junyue did not say much, just said: "as long as you don''t dislike it, how long can you stay."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back to Xifu first. " Zhuo Chuhui said, and they were just about to go out, when they saw a shadow coming over. When they saw someone coming, he stopped.


    "Big brother."


    The man who came was the head of the Zhuo family. He came alone with his hands on him. After seeing several people in the courtyard, he said hello to Chu Zhuohui first. Then he looked at hunyuanzi and said with a smile, "Xianjun, you are all right."


    "Second uncle." Zhuo Junyue line a ceremony, called a, in the light of his head to show a smile, then stood quietly.


    "Second brother, are you coming to see your mother?" Zhuo Chuhui asked, his face relaxed.


    "Yes, it is not." He laughed and said, "I heard the porter say that Junyue has come back, and Xianjun has also come. I heard that you all came to the mother''s place, so I wanted to come and have a look. I''ve made the kitchen ready. It''s rare for all of you to come to Dongfu for dinner in the evening."


    Hearing this, the old man stroked his beard and nodded with a smile: "OK, old man, I always refuse to eat, but I can say first, there is no other, this wine must be prepared."


    "Oh, it''s natural. You can rest assured." He said with a smile, looking at his brother who didn''t answer, he asked, "big brother, would you like to come over for dinner at night? Call on all three children! It means that our family get together and have a chat. "


    Seeing this, Zhuo Chuhui said: "OK! Then I''ll tell your sister-in-law when I get back. We''ll come in the evening. "


    "Well, I''ll go to see my mother. By the way, my mother hasn''t been out for a long time. It happens that Xianjun is here today, so I asked her and her father to come out together."


    "Then we''ll go back first." Zhuo Chuhui said, this just left with hunyuanzi and them.


    Seeing them leave, the Zhuo family leader went inside and met his mother first


    Several people left after entering Xifu, Fengjiu looked at Zhuo Chuhui and said, "no wonder your mother won''t let you go out of the mansion. Your brother, it seems, is still good for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Zhuo Chuhui nodded: "well, the second brother is opposite. Our family is very good and takes care of us."


    "Yes! It''s just that the people of Zhuo family don''t approve of you very much. Zhuo Zhenglin is very kind to you. He is also a man of some abilities. Otherwise, your Zhuo family would not be so prosperous. "


    The old man unscrewed the lid of the gourd and took a sip of wine. He glanced at Zhuo Chuhui and said, "aren''t you going to see the brother of Junyue? This is an opportunity in front of you. If you miss it, you may not have such a good opportunity next time. "


    Hearing this, Zhuo Chuhui took a look at Feng Jiu and said to his eldest son, "take Xianjun and Feng girl to the past! I''ll tell your mother something


    "Good." Zhuo Jun nodded more and more, looked at hunyuanzi and Fengjiu, and motioned them to follow him.


    "This wood." The old man muttered, shook his head and followed him to another yard.


    Came to another courtyard, a few people have not come near, heard the voice of talking inside.


    "Second brother, my mother said the elder brother was back, and the old grandfather who was out of tune had also come. However, they went to the east mansion to see my grandmother. My mother said that we would go there later. She asked the kitchen to prepare the food! They said the family had a good meal together


    Talking about a girl in an orange dress. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old. At this time, she squatted beside a wheelchair and looked at her second brother sitting in the wheelchair.


    The man in the wheelchair was in his early twenties, wearing a sky blue robe, with a gentle smile on his handsome face. He was holding a book in his hand. He was listening to the girl''s words. He seemed to notice that someone was coming. He suddenly turned his head and looked out of the hospital.


    "Big brother? Xianjun, here you are See familiar person, the smile on his face deepened, to the girl around him: "push me past."


    "Big brother, grandfather." Zhuo Yuzhen smile Yingying raised a smile, happy with the two people say hello, push her second brother forward.


    Seeing his sister-in-law, Zhuo Jun Yue''s face softened a little. He looked at them and said, "I''ve been home for a while. I went to my grandmother''s side and just came back." Say, take out the thing from the space to pass to two people respectively.


    "This is a gift for you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    The two said with one voice. Zhuo Yuzhen opened the bag of heaven and earth handed over by her elder brother, and got many beautiful and interesting things from it, including two or three defense magic weapons.


    And Zhuo junyang also took out something, see is a few magic weapons, as well as some books and medical books, but also a joy: "brother, I like the gift very much."


    "Well, I like it, too." Zhuo Yuzhen beside her also smiles happily.


    "Just like it." He said, a pair of his sister-in-law introduced: "this is called Fengjiu."


    The two men looked at the young man in Tsing Yi who was standing on one side and did not open his mouth. They looked at him secretly and then said hello: "Mr. Feng."


    Phoenix nine point down, go forward a step, to the man sitting: "hand out."


    Hearing this, Zhuo junyang was slightly surprised and looked at the young man in front of him. At this time, he listened to the elder brother saying: "her medical skills are very good, let her show you."


    At this time, Zhuo junyang stretched out his hand, but his heart was a little surprised. He saw that the other side stretched out his hand on his wrist and held the pulse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    He closed his eyes and hid the color of the fundus. Because his legs can''t move, he also likes to study medical skills. But the young man in front of him, looking younger than he is, can make him feel something unusual when he looks at his pulse.


    I just feel that with the young man''s thin white fingers on his pulse, there is a spirit power running through his muscles and veins. However, the breath is taken back in an instant.


    "I have to look at your legs." She said, looking at the man in the wheelchair.


    Zhuo junyang couldn''t help but stare at his brother instinctively. After seeing his brother nodding, he put away the book and the bag of heaven and earth in his other hand, and then bent down and rolled his trousers to his knees.


    Feng Jiu squatted in front of him and saw that his legs were not atrophied, but rather pale, as if there was no blood color. She stretched out her hand and felt that the muscles and veins of the legs were almost empty.


    "How about it? Can it be cured? " One side of the old man can not help but ask.


    "It can be cured, but there are some troubles."


    She said, stood up and looked at Zhuo Junyue: "although the muscles and veins of your brother''s legs are not broken, they are almost broken. It belongs to the extremely rare soft muscle disease. People suffering from this kind of disease, the muscles and veins of the whole body will seem to be nihilism. However, compared with the whole body suffering from soft muscle syndrome, your luck can be said to be good It is. "


    Zhuo Jun Yang Leng Leng Leng, some did not react to come over. For the first time in so many years, someone said that he was lucky. It sounds fresh. Besides, can his leg be cured?


    To be honest, maybe it is because he has seen too many doctors and experienced disappointment again and again. At this time, the words with hope can not inspire any hope in his ears.


    All of a sudden, he heard his big brother''s voice with firm, can''t help but look up.


    "If she says it can be cured, it will be cured." Zhuo Junyue looked at his brother and said again, "her medical skills are very good."


    Zhuo junyang was slightly stunned. Listening to this, he could not help but turn his eyes to the young man in green. At this time, the young man in green is looking at his elder brother with a light eyebrow. His expression is also surprised. It seems that he did not expect his elder brother to say such affirmative words.


    "Well, yes, since she said it could be cured, it would certainly be cured. I don''t know other people''s old man, but since she dares to say this, there must be a way." Hunyuanzi stroked his beard and said, "what do you mean by trouble?"? Is it a lack of medicine? "


    Seeing that both of them were so sure of her medical skills, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but show a smile and looked at the old man: "yes, there are several medicines that are more important and difficult to find in treating his leg."


    "What medicine? I''ll find it. " Zhuo Junyue said.


    Feng Jiu glanced at him and said in a slow voice, "the nine sections of Tiandeng grass and thousand leaf scale flowers of five hundred years, as well as blood deer tendons."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Jun twisted his eyebrows more and more, and wrote down secretly: "I will look for it."


    While sitting in the wheelchair, Zhuo junyang took a deep look at Feng Jiu after hearing the three herbs: "any one of these three herbs is priceless, and it''s hard to find it, even at the auction, it''s not necessarily there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Yes! That''s why I said it''s hard to find medicine Feng nine sprinkle ran a smile, look to Zhuo Junyue: "are you sure you can find?"


    Zhuo Junyue on her smile eyes light, voice low way: "can not find also have to find, as long as there is a chance, I will not let go." As long as he can make his brother stand up, he will try any chance!


    Hear his brother''s words, Zhuo junyang heart across a warm current, he looked at his silent brother, warm voice smile: "big brother, it doesn''t matter, I''m used to it."


    "Don''t worry, big brother will find all the medicine to use." He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry."


    Seeing this, Zhuo junyang did not speak any more, just laughed. He knew that since the elder brother said it, he would certainly do it, but could his leg really stand up?


    His eyes fell on his legs. After reading so many medical books, he didn''t know what was wrong with his legs. However, the boy named Fengjiu just took a look and put his lower pulse to know his symptoms. To be honest, he was quite surprised.


    Is this young man really good at medicine?


    Looking at this scene, Zhuo Yuzhen on one side said happily: "great, second brother''s leg can be cured, parents will be very happy to know this news." Then she looked at the crowd and said, "big brother, second brother, grandfather, brother Feng, let''s go to the front! You should be able to eat. "


    "Walk, walk, eat." The old man immediately nodded, then turned around and took Feng nine to go outside, one side to the three people behind him: "you three, quickly follow up."


    Looking at their two figures, first out of the courtyard, Zhuo junyang asked: "big brother, is this Feng childe''s medical skills really so powerful? Where is he from? Where did you meet it? "


    Zhuo Junyue saw that the two of them had left first. Then he said to his sister-in-law, "she is our grandfather''s Apprentice. I met her some time ago. Only recently did he know that her master was our grandfather."


    Looking at his sister-in-law''s astonishment, he said in a slow voice: "I came back before and went to my grandmother''s place after meeting my parents. However, only a few of us know about this matter. The second uncle didn''t disclose it. Now I just want to tell you that she is really a capable person. Don''t treat her as an ordinary person."


    After a sound, he looked at his second brother and said, "since she said that your leg can be cured, it must be. Her medical skills are very good. I believe her."


    After listening to this, they were stunned for a long time before they came to their senses. In fact, they knew something about the relationship between their family and the east mansion, but their parents didn''t tell them much about it before. They knew it vaguely, but they didn''t ask. Now the elder brother told them about it, which made them surprised and relieved.


    It turned out to be their grandfather''s apprentice, no wonder.


    Doctors who really have the skills are afraid that they seldom come here like this. They should come because their grandmother is his master, so they will come to cure him!


    Thinking of this, he was relieved to know the details of the man.


    "Big brother, my grandfather, didn''t he say he died many years ago?" Zhuo Yuzhen asked in a low voice. She was a little curious. It was clear that the young man in green looked a few years older than her. How could he become their grandfather''s Apprentice?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly when I have time. Let''s go! Don''t make parents wait too long. " Zhuo Jun pushed the wheelchair more and more and walked outside.


    Zhuo Yuzhen didn''t speak any more, just thinking quietly. Zhuo junyang shifted the topic and asked what happened to his elder brother when he went out this time


    In the front yard of Xifu, there is a round table with eight dishes and two pots of wine. The atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant.


    "Miss Feng, when you get here, you can treat this place as your own home. You can clip what you want. Don''t be polite to us." Zhuo Chuhui said with a smile and poured wine for her and hunyuanzi.


    Zhuo junyang and Zhuo Yuzhen were stunned when their father called him a girl. Zhuo junyang again turned his eyes to the boy in Qingyi who was sitting beside hunyuanzi. How to see and look at him, he was a young Lang! But how


    "Brother Feng, are you a girl? Then you have to call Sister Feng? " Zhuo Yuzhen is more direct. After hearing her father''s words, she directly asked Feng Jiu.


    "Well, it''s female. It''s just convenient for me to do things and move around." Feng Jiuqing sipped the wine and laughed at her.


    "I can''t tell." Zhuo Yuzhen said in surprise.


    "Cough!"


    Hearing this, Feng nine light cough, some do not know how to respond. Is she too much of a man? ok It''s not the first time she''s been mistaken outside anyway.


    "Hehe, she is not feminine, so I didn''t know she was a woman when I first met your brother." The old man smilingly squinted a pair of eyes toward Feng nine, then picked up a piece of meat to eat.


    Zhuo''s father and his mother looked at each other with a smile and asked them to eat more. Although there were only eight dishes, each course had a lot of portions. At the end of the meal, everyone was full, and several dishes were not finished.


    I''m ready to stay in the guest room! At ordinary times, our Xifu side is relatively quiet, and no one will disturb us. " Zhuo mother said with a smile, attracted a maid waiting on the side, let her take them to the guest room to rest.


    These days, I''m also tired. Now that I''m full of food and drink, I naturally want to lie down and have a good rest. So they follow the maid to the guest room, preparing to take a nap first, and then go to Dongfu in the evening.


    When he arrived at the customer, the old man just went to sleep, while Feng Jiu asked people to prepare hot water and take a bath before going to bed to rest. He had not touched the bed for a long time. Now when he relaxed down, he soon fell asleep


    The two clients want to fall asleep in the afternoon, while Zhuo Junyue''s family in front of them goes to the hall, leaving the servants behind. They don''t know what they are saying in it. Until evening, when the east mansion sends someone to invite them, they let Zhuo Jun go to wake hunyuanzi and Fengjiu.


    The old man thought that there was a banquet in the east mansion, so he woke up when Zhuo Jun knocked on the door. He picked it up casually and went out the door. On the other side of Fengjiu, when Zhuo Jun knocked on the door more and more, there was only a sleepy voice coming from inside.


    "Don''t knock on my door, you go! I won''t go. Don''t forget that I''m just a follower of the old man. I don''t have to go. It''s just a matter of saving time. " Holding a quilt to rest on the bed of Feng Jiu even did not open his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Zhuo Jun outside the door listened to continue to knock on the door, way: "you open the door."


    Feng nine listen to the knock on the door, only feel a get up gas has been suffocating, want to sleep, but also because of the knock in the noisy, finally she will be a quilt lifted directly out, open the door, staring at the people standing outside the door is holding hands to knock on the door.


    "Did you? I don''t have to go. Your second uncle invited the old man. I went there and tried to explain it. Besides, I''m not hungry now. You can just go. Don''t worry about me. I still want to wake up and go out. "


    After saying this, she grabbed her head and closed the door directly. Then she went inside to the bed and continued to sleep.


    When the old man in the courtyard heard this, he stroked his beard and said, "it''s ok if she doesn''t go. Anyway, your second uncle didn''t say let her go. Let''s go." He called Zhuo Jun more and more, you shake the pace to go out.


    See this, Zhuo Jun more tiny pause: "then I let people prepare some food for you." With these words, he turned and left.


    Feng nine did not sleep enough, and soon fell asleep again, until, when she woke up, she was hungry to wake up.


    After finishing, I went out of the house and looked out. Only then did I see that the sky was dark and the lights in the mansion were on. Looking at the night, I thought about going out for a walk.


    However, when she walked out of the yard, she remembered that Zhuo Junyue said that someone had prepared dinner for her? Forget it, she''ll go out and have something to eat!


    Thinking of this, she leapt on the expectant smile on her face and stepped out of the house with a brisk pace.


    The old lady in the east mansion did not see the figure of Phoenix nine on the table, so she asked, "how can Phoenix nine not come up?"


    "She, don''t worry about her. When we come out, she has to sleep. Lacrosse has told the kitchen to prepare food for her. It doesn''t matter. We eat ours." The old man said with a smile, sipped the wine, and said to the Zhuo family leader: "this wine is really mellow, which should be hidden for a long time?"


    The master of Zhuo''s family was surprised that his mother would ask the young man in Tsing Yi who was following hunyuanzi. When he was thinking about what was strange about him, he heard hunyuanzi''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s been some years. If Xianjun likes it, I''ll give you two jars later."


    "Hahaha, I''m not polite to that old man." He laughed and was very happy.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who was out of the house, wandered around. She liked to eat the local food, especially some small things from the street stalls. After a circle, she came to a stall and sat down and ate snacks that she did not even call famous.


    "Did you hear that? Recently, many branches of the black market have been destroyed and many industries have suffered heavy losses. Most of the black markets have been closed recently. Have the problems been solved


    Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the corner eating, raised her eyebrows slightly. Looking back, she saw two or three monks eating at another table, chatting.


    "Has the black market been kicked? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Several of the people who were chatting at the young man in Tsing Yi looked at him and then said with a smile, "what can you do if you hear about it? The people who dare to attack the black market must have a long history. I tell you, I have also heard that the owner of the black market has been seriously injured, and the situation is very bad. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised: "unexpectedly have this matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "What you say! Can I say that if it doesn''t happen? It is said that the injury is very serious, think about it! But for the bad situation of the black market owners, how could the forces of the black market be suppressed so badly these days? "


    "That is to say, the power of the black market in this area has never been overlooked. I didn''t expect that the troubles encountered this time would be so difficult. In my opinion, if the owners of the black market can''t get over the difficulties, the black market will be destroyed along with it."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu thought for a moment and asked, "have those big brothers heard that what kind of forces are fighting against the black market? Here, what other forces can compete with the black market? As far as I know, the owner of the black market is unfathomable. How can he be hurt easily? Is there something in this? "


    "We don''t know. The news doesn''t flow out. We can''t even know if we want to know. In my opinion, even the people in the black market don''t necessarily know what''s going on? It is estimated that only those core figures know the whole story! However, to become the core of the black market is bound to be some people with skills, such people we are some small people, but we are not qualified to see


    The man laughed, took a sip of wine, and then looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "why do you care so much about the black market? Are you a black market person? " He looked up and down at Feng Jiu.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu said with a smile, "how can I be a black market person in terms of my strength? I''m just curious. Moreover, as several people have said, the black market is bound to be stable here. I''m surprised that every point will be destroyed."


    After a while, Feng Jiu left first. Instead of going back to Zhuo''s house, she walked around the city and walked into a shop selling medicine.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" The medicine boy came up and asked.


    Feng nine looked at the drugstore and asked, "where is your shopkeeper?"


    "The shopkeeper is in there! What''s the matter, young master Yaotong looks at the young man in green in surprise.


    "Well, tell him to come out!" She said, and then walked around here, looking at the medicine in the medicine shop.


    Seeing this, the medicine boy went to the inside and said to the shopkeeper who was classifying the medicine: "shopkeeper, there is a young master in green coming outside, and he wants to find you."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he said, "I know, you go out first. I''ll come out after I finish working here." The shopkeeper sorted the medicine in front of him, and then he came out.


    When he came outside, he saw the boy in green looking at him in the shop. He didn''t know what to look at. When he saw the man''s face, the shopkeeper also had some doubts.


    He doesn''t know this man! Is it not that he is looking for medicine instead of looking for him? Thinking of this, he stepped forward and asked with a smile, "this childe, but what medicine do you need?"


    Feng nine looked back at the shopkeeper and asked, "are you the shopkeeper here?"


    "Yes, I''m the shopkeeper here. What can I do for you?" He asked with a smile.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu turns his hand and opens a token in his palm.


    The shopkeeper looked at him with a smile in front of him. Suddenly, he saw a token with the palm of his hand spread out. When he saw the token, he was surprised and opened his eyes incredulously: "you, you..."


    "Find a place to talk."


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper suppressed his shock and asked him to go inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "I don''t know it''s the master who is coming. If you lose, please forgive me." After the shopkeeper entered the room, he quickly saluted. His expression was excited, and his eyes were shining with excitement.


    It''s their master, the ghost doctor Feng Jiu! I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper who is in charge of the small pharmacy here can also have a chance to meet their master. It''s amazing.


    "Get up!" Feng Jiu took up the token and sat down casually in the room. He said, "I came here to ask you to send a message back to Tiandan building and get ink."


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper was in a hurry and stood on the side respectfully after carrying the pen and ink, and looked at the master secretly from time to time.


    He knew that the master was in Tiandan building of Baichuan City, but he didn''t expect that the master went out and came here. He was curious, excited and admired for the master who had heard of it but never met him. The first time he looked at the master at such a close distance, the excitement of his mood was imaginable.


    Feng nine wrote the message and sealed it with a watermark. Then he handed it to him: "send it out as soon as possible. I''ll come back in two days."


    "Yes, yes." He should, looking at the master to leave, he asked: "can the master have a foothold here? There is also a yard behind the small one for the master to rest. "


    "No more." She waved her hand, stepped out and looked back at him: "this time I will live in Zhuo''s house in the city. If there is something urgent and important, you can go to Zhuo''s west house to find Zhuo Junyue."


    "Yes, the little one remembers." He respectfully responded and sent her out. When he saw the master leave, the shopkeeper quickly sent the letter to Tiandan building in Baichuan city


    There is also a black market in this city, but Fengjiu didn''t go there. Now she settled down in Baichuan city. People in the black market must know that if the owner of the black market is really in a serious situation, he should be sent to Tiandan building.


    However, at present, Zhuo''s family has to take care of her mother''s health, and Zhuo junyang''s legs have to be cured. It is estimated that she will have to stay here for some time, and the owner of the black market is very kind to her. If something really happens, she will have to go back.


    After hearing the news of the black market, she lost her mind of shopping. After turning around, she returned to Zhuo''s house. As soon as she entered, she saw the old man coming up.


    "Where have you been? The old man thought you had slipped away. " Hunyuanzi was relieved to see her coming back.


    "I just went out for a spin. What? What''s the matter? " Feng Jiu said and sat down in the courtyard.


    "When are you going to teach the old man Taijiquan?" He sat down beside him and asked.


    Feng nine glanced at him and did not speak.


    Seeing this, the old man glared: "you don''t want to cheat, do you? You can''t cheat! Otherwise, or... "


    "Or what?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Or I''ll keep pestering you and follow you every step of the way."


    Feng nine rolled a white eye and said, "wait until I am in a good mood one day." She got up and went to the room and said to the Hun yuan son who stood up to follow him, "I''m going to have a rest. Don''t follow me."


    The old man choked and glared: "you said you want to help Junyue''s grandmother take care of her body? Are you going to eat, drink and go to bed? Isn''t it a waste of time? "


    "Don''t worry about it." Feng nine head also did not return to say, after entering the room, conveniently closed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Seeing this, the old man was very bored and could only turn back to his room.


    However, in the second half of the night, Fengjiu quietly went out to the old lady''s yard in the east courtyard. This is what she told her during the day. At night, she will come to treat her body. She only needs to use a needle for three days and then take a few days'' medicine to remove her physical problems.


    When Feng Jiu went out of the door, the old man knew that she was going to the east yard. He murmured and went back to sleep.


    The old lady in the east courtyard only kept a watchman there. When she entered the courtyard, the old lady''s confidant left and stayed outside the courtyard.


    Into the room, see she is sitting in the couch squinting, covered with a blanket, she then called: "mother, not sleep?" She thought she would sleep for a while and then get up, but did she wait here all the time?


    "I can''t sleep. I''ll wait for you here." The old lady said, motioning her to sit down and asking, "do you have dinner tonight?"


    Feng nine tiny smile: "have, I went out to stroll, by the way, ate outside."


    Hearing this, the old lady nodded: "you are his apprentice, but have been so neglected, tonight should have invited you to have dinner."


    "It doesn''t matter to me." She''s not paying attention to these people.


    "Can Jun Yang''s legs really be cured?" The old lady inquired and her eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    "It can be cured, but it can''t be cured without finding all the medicines. It''s estimated that it will take some time." Feng Jiu took out the silver needle and said, "his legs haven''t moved for a long time. Even if he is good, he has to practice to walk. In a short time, he can''t walk."


    Hearing this, the old lady nodded and asked, "he doesn''t know medical skills. Your medical skills are not taught by him?"


    "No Feng Jiu raised her head and looked at her with a smile in her eyes: "in fact, master, he didn''t teach me anything, because he only left a wisp of Yuan Shen, but he could not teach me anything, but he helped me to get through the muscles and veins of my body. He also gave me the green sword and left me a lot of secrets."


    In recent years, in addition to the skills she learned in her last life, she has studied the secrets by herself.


    After hearing this, the old lady was stunned. Although she had already guessed it, she said it today. It was just a ray of yuan God left by Chu batian. Naturally, it was impossible to teach her anything. However, just because of the master, she helped them. This love moved her heart.


    Today, she said that if the eldest family wanted to leave the independent residence from the Zhuo family, she could help, but she still cut off the possibility. To speak of it, she was selfish.


    "You can call me old lady after that! Don''t call me my mother. " She said.


    Feng nine micro surprised, looking at her: "why?"


    "Now I''m the mother of Zhuo''s family. It''s a mess for you to call me my teacher''s mother." She laughed and said, "just call the old lady!"


    Smell speech, the Phoenix 9 o''clock head: "also, that I give needle for you!"


    "Well."


    She should a, lean on the soft couch quietly, let her help her with the needle. Looking at the face of Feng Jiu, dressed in green clothes and dressed as a teenager, she can''t help but feel a little trance and her thoughts are drifting away


    In the blink of an eye, after so many years, I thought there would be no news of him. Unexpectedly, his descendants still came to their side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    The old lady fell into memory, also because of the needle gradually closed her eyes and slept in the past, until she opened her eyes again, she had seen Fengjiu put away the silver needle.


    "All right?" She asked, the old voice has a trace of hoarseness.


    Feng Jiu poured a glass of water: "drink a glass of water! Your throat will feel better. " She said, handed the water to her, and said, "today''s is good. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''ll prepare some medicine for you to take. After a period of time, the old diseases of your body will disappear."


    Smell speech, the old lady nodded: "thank you very much."


    "That''s what I should do." She laughed, stood up and said, "besides these, I don''t know what else I can do for you."


    "You don''t owe us, you''ve done enough for us." She patted her hand and said, "it''s too late. Go back and have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Feng nine said, this just turned out of the outside, the figure a flash, quietly swept into the night.


    "Master." The middle-aged woman outside came in and looked at the master sitting on the soft couch. Seeing that she was in the right spirit, she asked, "master, do you want to rest?"


    "Can''t sleep, you chat with me!" She beckoned to her to sit down and talk.


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman stepped forward and sat down beside her. This night, the lights in the courtyard were on until dawn


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhuo Junyue went out of the door. He first went to the city''s auctions and other things to find out whether there were three miraculous drugs mentioned by Fengjiu. Then he went all over the hundred year drugstores in the city and searched everywhere. He didn''t come back until after noon.


    Feng Jiu was sleeping until noon and got up. When she went out of the room, she saw the old man walking in the courtyard with a distressed look. She seldom saw the old man''s appearance, so she asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing in the early morning? "


    The old man glanced at her and said, "what early morning? It''s afternoon, so you can sleep till now


    She picked her eyebrows and looked at him, who was eager to speak, and said with a smile, "do you have something to say? Why not? I feel uneasy when I look at it As she spoke, she came to the hospital and stretched her waist.


    It was rare that the old man did not blow his beard and stare. Instead, he glanced at her with a pair of eyes from time to time. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "the old man has just received the news. There is something that needs to be dealt with."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei was shocked: "this is it? Then you go! What''s wrong with that? "


    "Don''t the old man be afraid to leave, and you will steal away? Who knows if you can find you in the day when you go back. " He couldn''t help muttering, staring at her with an uneasy look.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry: "that''s my property. Have you heard that a monk can''t run away from the temple?"? What''s to worry about? If you can''t find me here, I''ll go to Tiandan building in Baichuan city. Besides, I don''t need to avoid you, do I? "


    "So you won''t play missing with the old man?" The old man''s eyes lit up: "when the old man is finished, go to the Baichuan city to find you, and you can find time to teach me Taijiquan?"


    Then he looked at her strangely and asked, "you haven''t taught. Is it because the old man didn''t call you a master? Otherwise, the old man can do it now. " In order to learn the boxing, why not take her as a teacher?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Hearing this, her eyes flashed slightly, staring at hunyuanzi for a long time, and her lips were slightly hooked, revealing a vague smile: "are you really in the status of Xingyun Xianzong?"


    "Of course He straightened his chest, raised his chin, stroked the goatee, and said with pride: "not only in Xingyun Xiandan sect is zongmen Zongshan, but also the other four zongmen know the old man and me."


    "What''s your strength and accomplishments now? Xianzun peak She asked.


    Although Feng nine didn''t say anything, the old man was staring at her and said, "do you want to dislike the old man''s low strength? Let me tell you, xianzun peak level is not everyone can achieve. How many old monsters failed in the Tianlei refining when they entered the xianzun level. Just a few people of our generation reached our level. Of course, those who don''t follow the right path are not counted. "


    "Have you stayed at the peak level of immortal statue for a long time? You can''t make it to the advanced level? " Feng nine smiles and stares at him, smiling at the meaning is not clear.


    When the old man saw that she looked down on him, he immediately snorted: "do you think it''s so simple to upgrade from xianzun to Xiandi''s strength? As you know, the strength of Xiandi level is very few in the upper reaches of the mainland. "


    "Oh? Very few? In other words, there are still some. "


    She nodded thoughtfully. Xianzun is xianzun and xianzun is Xiandi. Her current strength is the peak of Xiansheng. The only xianzun she has ever met is the old man. As for Xiandi, she has never seen it, and I don''t know who has this strength.


    "Of course, why not? There are four immortals on this continent, as far as the old man knows, there are four immortals in the upper reaches of the mainland, and those four are respectively... "


    He was about to say that she was waiting for his next words, and then he laughed: "I won''t tell you."


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t follow. At last, I saw his low smile. I couldn''t help but draw out the corner of his mouth: "don''t you say if I want to check, I''m afraid I can''t find it?" Then she looked at him and said, "you have something to do? Not yet? "


    "Well! When the old man sees you again, the old man will tell you again, and I will go first. You can go back and say a word to the wood of the lacrosse. Then the old man will go directly to you that day in the Dan building and will not come here. " He knew that she would not be here when he finished his work.


    "Well, see you then." She nodded and said.


    Seeing this, the old man left at ease. It seems that she would not hide from him. After he finished his work, she would go to Baichuan city to see what Tiandan building she said was like.


    After the old man left, Feng Jiu went outside and found a maid waiting outside the courtyard. She asked her to bring some food. After a simple meal, she was about to go to Zhuo junyang''s yard when she saw Zhuo Jun Yue coming in.


    "What about him?" Zhuo Jun more and more to the yard, but did not see the figure of the old man, can not help but feel strange.


    "The old man has something to go. Let me tell you." Feng Jiu said, and went out: "let''s go! Go and see your brother. "


    Hearing that the old man was gone, Zhuo Jun did not ask any more questions. Instead, he looked at Feng Jiu, who was looking forward to going out. He said, "I went out to look for the three herbs today. I went all over the city and didn''t find out where the three herbs were."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    "It''s normal." Feng Jiu walked forward without looking back, but slowed down and said, "is that a miracle medicine that you can have at will? Do you think you can find it at the drugstore or at the auction? " Said, glanced that walks forward to come to her body side Zhuo Jun more one eye.


    "What about that? Without the three herbs, Jun Yang''s legs... " He lowered his eyes to cover his worries.


    "Although there is no such three herbs at present, I can find them. Before that, I can use silver needles to dredge the muscles and veins of his legs. When I find the three herbs, I can use them as medicine." She walked leisurely, step by step.


    Zhuo Jun more did not speak, quietly with her side.


    After they came to the hospital, they saw Zhuo junyang sitting in the hospital in the sun and reading a book. Feng Jiu noticed that what he was holding was a doctor, so he raised his eyebrows: "are you interested in medical skills?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo junyang closed his medical book, looked up at her and said with a smile, "a long illness makes a doctor. I want to read more books, and maybe find a way to cure."


    "You''ve been studying at home all the time. Have you ever thought about which sect you''d like to worship when your legs are good?" She came to the stone table and sat down. She waved to Zhuo Jun and motioned him to roll up Zhuo junyang''s trousers.


    Zhuo Jun stepped forward and squatted beside the wheelchair, helping his second brother roll up the trouser legs to expose the knee.


    "Because of the inconvenience of my legs and feet, I always sit in a wheelchair and seldom go out at home. If my legs can really stand up, I don''t want to worship any sect, but I want to go outside to experience, walk around and see the outside world." There was a ray of expectation in his eyes. He looked at his brother and said with a smile, "big brother, when you go out, will you take me with you?"


    Zhuo Jun looked up at him and nodded his head: "well."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile, squinting a pair of eyes, as if true or false: "the outside world is very dangerous, don''t say you, as far as I know, your big brother was once in a move, and still that kind of..."


    "Cough!"


    Zhuo Jun was more red than her ears. She coughed a little and interrupted Feng Jiu''s words. She looked at her side and met her joking smile. She was embarrassed. She moved her eyes and said, "can I have the needle?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo junyang can''t help but be a little curious. What''s his big brother''s move? How can we not let Fengjiu say it? And this strange look?


    "What''s the hurry? Talk for a while Fengjiu said calmly, with a smile on her face: "yesterday, when I passed the West Street, I smelled the fragrance of the eight treasure duck in the restaurant. What should I do if I suddenly wanted to eat it?"


    Zhuo Junyue and Zhuo junyang brothers heard this, the corners of her mouth are a puff, it turns out that she is greedy to eat eight treasure duck.


    "I''ll buy it." Zhuo Jun stood up more and more and walked outside.


    After his brother left, Zhuo junyang asked with a smile, "what''s my big brother''s move? I don''t think he looks comfortable


    "Hey, hey..."


    Feng Jiu laughs in a low voice. The laughter is somewhat obscene. Coupled with the strange look on her face, it seems that she is not quite in line with the image of a handsome young man in green clothes. However, in the eyes of Zhuo junyang, she only feels that her expression is changeable and novel.


    The more we get along with each other, the more I feel that she has many aspects, and no matter which side, people can''t move their eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    If they hadn''t said so, he couldn''t see that the young man in green was a woman. In her body, there was a man''s free and easy, and her whole body exuded a breath of self-confidence.


    He thought it was incredible, how could a woman interpret a man''s behavior, manner, and speech into a profound way?


    Feng nine squinted, eyes are full of happy smile: "for the sake of him to help me buy Babao duck, I''d better not say it, not to say it." She shook her head, said with a smile, while taking out the silver needle, actually said also did not say then directly into his knee.


    The sudden insertion of the silver needle did not hurt, but when the needle turned, there was a feeling of acid and itching in the deep part of the knee and among the muscles and bones. Just thinking about it, I heard her voice.


    "What does it feel like?" Feng Jiu raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "I didn''t feel the silver needle when I put it in, but it was a little sour and itchy when it turned." He truthfully said, the heart is a little strange, he has also tried silver needle acupuncture point, but why not her needle when this acid itching feeling?


    "Feeling is good."


    She said, turning the silver needle in her hand, and then stabbing the second one. She also continued to turn, looking at the common acupuncture points, but in her hand, there was a thin aura of spiritual power that poured into his feet through the silver needle.


    Here, Zhuo Junyue goes to buy Babao duck. On the other side of the east mansion, the Zhuo family leader seems to have encountered some problems, and is calling on the elders in the mansion to discuss


    As for the matter of Dongfu, Xifu doesn''t know at all. The people there don''t say it, and they don''t ask about it.


    "Babao duck is back." Zhuo Jun more into the yard, looking at is chatting the Phoenix nine said, at the same time will be in the hands of a oil paper package in the past.


    "Well! How delicious Smelling the fragrance, Feng nine squinted and took it and said to them, "then I''ll go back first." Said, also did not pay attention to them two, then took eight treasure duck to leave.


    "Brother, Fengjiu''s medical skills are really good. This time, I believe it." He smiles, looks at his big brother and says.


    "The doctor said," the more powerful she nodded After a pause, she asked, "did she give you a needle? How do you feel? "


    "In fact, I used to prick the acupoints with silver needles before, but I didn''t feel it. But when she used the silver needles to prick the acupoints, there was a kind of itchy feeling in my legs."


    He told him about the previous things, and asked: "elder brother, how can her medical skills be so powerful? At the beginning, we went to a lot of people and said that my leg could not be cured. After all these years, she said it could be cured. "


    Zhuo Jun more rare smile, said: "she said she called ghost doctor, as long as she wants to cure, there is no disease that can not be cured."


    The two brothers are chatting here, while Fengjiu goes back to the courtyard and enters the room. He takes out spirit wine and eats eight treasure duck


    In the second half of the night, she went to the old lady''s yard again. After using the needle, she left. During the day, she helped Zhuo junyang with treatment.


    After three days of busyness, in the second half of the third day, Feng Jiu put away the silver needle after the last injection, and said with a smile to the old lady: "there is no need to use the needle any more. Here are ten pills. Take one every day. After ten days, you can have all kinds of diseases."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Feng nine looked at her and slightly stopped and said, "old lady, excuse me for asking. How is the old master of Zhuo''s family treating you?" For she had been here for a few days, but she had never seen the old man, and it seemed that the old man seldom came to her courtyard.


    Hearing this, the old lady was stunned and then said with a smile, "he treated me very well. Otherwise, how could he have married me then?"


    Speaking of this, she sighed in her heart and said, "I''m sorry for him. It''s because over the years, I haven''t solved the problem in my heart. Since my two sons grew up, I''ve avoided the backyard and seldom showed up. When he saw me like this, he seldom came to me, but he would come over during the holidays."


    "For a long time, the old lady''s body has been well taken care of. Many times, her mood can also affect her body. She might as well try to open her mind and go out for a walk instead of staying here often." She suggested softly.


    Knowing her kindness, the old lady nodded and said with a kind smile, "well, I will."


    "I''ve lived here for a few days. The old lady''s body is fine, but Jun Yang''s leg is short of three herbs. I may be ready to leave. I''ll come back after finding all the three herbs."


    She said slowly and saluted her: "old lady, I will go back first." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    She went back to her room to have a rest, and the next morning she went out to the Chinese medicine shop in the city. In the past two days, I was busy giving them treatment and making pills, and I didn''t have much time to go out. I just went to see what kind of news came from the black market.


    The shopkeeper of the medicine shop has been waiting for Feng Jiu for two days. When he saw her coming, he was overjoyed and said, "master, you are coming! Come in, please He quickly asked him to go to the inner room, but the medicine boy outside was stunned. He didn''t understand why the young master in green became the master of the shopkeeper?


    "Master, the news arrived at noon yesterday, waiting for the master to come." The shopkeeper said and handed the things over.


    Phoenix nine raised his hand to brush off the watermark on the data, this just opened to look at, the more look at the face, the more dignified. I didn''t expect that the black market would encounter such trouble this time. Moreover, the situation of the black market leader is also very bad. Some people from the black market have gone to Tiandan building to find her first.


    She put the things away and said to the shopkeeper, "I may leave tomorrow. If there is any news, I don''t have to send it to Zhuo''s house. In addition, you can send a message back and ask them to play three miraculous medicines..." She told the shopkeeper and told him about the three miraculous herbs before she went out.


    She has the transmission shaft in her body, so she can go back quickly. Therefore, she plans to leave tomorrow and deal with all the things at hand first.


    When she walked back to the door of Zhuo''s house, she saw that the door of Zhuo''s house was surrounded by people, and the people around Zhuo''s house were very angry and they didn''t dare to give up. She stopped and stood in the inconspicuous corner and looked at it, wondering in her heart: who are these people? How to surround Zhuo''s house?


    "Zhuo Zhenglin! Come out! Let him out! Don''t blame us for not coming out again! Don''t hide in it later, we can''t help you! If we don''t come out, we''ll break in! "


    People outside just fell down and saw the door of the mansion opened slowly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    There were a lot of people around, and the noise was also mixed. They made it sound like a vegetable market. She didn''t understand what was going on. She only saw two groups of people moving their hands between the pushing and bumping. For a moment, the sound of swords and swords collided, and the sound of anger continued.


    Looking at this scene, she was a little stunned. She did not agree with her words and started to do it! However, the strength of both sides seems to be the same, and this is in front of Zhuo mansion. How to say, it should be that group of people who suffer losses.


    However, as she was thinking about it, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a humble old man in gray clothes. His strength was higher than that of Zhuo Zhenglin, the owner of Zhuo family. Just thinking about it, she saw that they were fighting.


    As soon as the two men started to fight, the powerful spiritual force, air flow and pressure around them surged up, so that those who started it all retreated and stopped.


    When the strong fight, the strength of the other side can directly shock them. Where do they have the ability to fight? What''s more, the leaders of both sides have already started. No matter what the result is, there will be a solution.


    The old man in grey was attacking Zhuo Zhenglin with a change of body method. When the palm wind hit, he made a breath blade sound. He was fierce and fierce. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. His subordinates were even more merciless.


    After a few moves, Zhuo Zhenglin''s face gradually becomes dignified. The strength of the other side is higher than him. If he goes on fighting again, I''m afraid that he is not his opponent. If he is defeated by the other party in front of this mansion, I''m afraid that their Zhuo family will become a joke in this city from now on!


    Thinking of this, he secretly clenched his teeth and raised his strength again. He used 10% of his skill to deal with the old man. When he waved his hand, a twining blade of air roared out and attacked the old man.


    "Oh


    The old man sneered and lifted his hand to defuse Zhuo Zhenglin''s attack. Then he waved his hand and pressed him step by step. The move in his hand concealed the opportunity to kill him. It seemed that he wanted to take his life on the spot.


    The roaring murderous spirit was cold and cruel, which made Zhuo Zhenglin''s heart raise and fight with twelve points of spirit.


    And in the corner of the street looking at this scene of the Phoenix nine can not help shaking his head. The strength of Zhuo''s master is obviously not the opponent of the old man in grey clothes. Now he puts forward 10% of his own strength to fight, but he is not the opponent of the other party.


    The strength of the Zhuo family leader is the strength of Xiansheng in the early stage, while the old one is in the middle stage of Xiansheng. The strength is higher than him. The victory or defeat of this battle is clear at a glance.


    At this time, she saw that the old man in gray gathered a stream of air between his hands, which formed a strong air pressure and filled his hands. With the rotation of his gesture, he looked at Zhuo Zhenglin like a poisonous snake, with a grim smile on his face. In the blink of an eye, he attacked the attack in his hands to cover his ears The speed of the attack is not as fast as Chenglin.


    "Master of the house!"


    "Master of the house!"


    "Master of the house!"


    A succession of several exclamations suddenly rang out, that is from several ethnic old pour out of breath. They saw the danger of the blow. They were afraid that the master could not take it. If they were hit, they would be afraid of


    At this moment, Zhuo Zhenglin was also shocked. He quickly stepped back and wanted to avoid it. However, the air current was wrapped directly, leaving him nowhere to escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Seeing this scene, Feng Jiu frowned slightly. She was a little far away from here, and it was impossible to save him. However, if he was hit by this blow, he was afraid that he would not die. If he fell down, the Zhuo family would be in chaos. Let alone, those people outside would not let them go easily.


    However, at this time, a touch of figure suddenly swept out, like the speed of light figure instantly put the dangerous Zhuo Yulin aside.


    At that moment, what she thought in her mind was, isn''t it the old master of Zhuo family?


    But when she looked at it, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She even opened her eyes a little bit and looked at the man who could not appear there to save Zhuo Zhenglin.


    The man was dressed in simple clothes. However, his breath changed slightly when he stood there. Not only she, but also all the people in Zhuo''s middle east mansion were stunned to see the man who suddenly appeared and saved Zhuo Zhenglin.


    At this moment, all the people in Dongfu were shocked and stunned: how could it be him? How could he


    Zhuo Chuhui is holding is stunned to look at his brother, let him stabilize the body, this just asked: "is it OK?"


    "Big brother? You, how do you... "


    How can you save him in that situation? That move, even he can''t take, always humble ordinary big brother, how can easily save him?


    Is he stronger than him? Did he just hide his strength all these years?


    At this time, he noticed that in his brother''s body, there was a surge of air, which was emitted by his body when he rescued him. However, in an instant, the air flow quietly dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    Seeing this scene, he was shocked and just felt incredible


    Looking at the corner of the wall, Rao Feng is leaning against the corner. Who said Zhuo Chuhui was ordinary? Who said he didn''t have anything outstanding? It is estimated that the whole Zhuo family, Zhuo Chuhui, is the really powerful one.


    He can collect all his strength and show his humble accomplishments. Moreover, he has not been found in Zhuo''s family for so many years. It can be seen that his cultivation of strength is outstanding. Moreover, not only his strength is excellent, but also the hidden ability of restraining Qi is the most severe one she has ever seen.


    For a person like him, not only has no one in Zhuo''s family found out for so many years, but even hunyuanzi has also looked away. She has been here for several days, but she has not seen that he is a capable person.


    Such a person, at that moment, overflowing the atmosphere of pressure from the sky, above the crowd, in that moment, she seemed to see her master''s shadow and domineering in him.


    However, from today''s scene, she also knows that his temperament is absolutely outstanding, and he does not value fame and wealth, otherwise, with his strength, how can he dominate the party.


    But he was silent. He was an ordinary person in Zhuo''s family. He said that he was hidden in the city. For the first time in a long time, he saw such a strong and excellent strength and superior momentum, but he made himself so ordinary.


    It''s also true that both Zhuo Junyue and Zhuo junyang have extraordinary talents. How can their father be ordinary?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    At this time, those people in Zhuo''s family are also complicated. I didn''t expect that Zhuo Chuhui''s strength would be so excellent. What''s more, he would have been hiding all the time. He was willing to be an ordinary person and live in seclusion in the small corner of Xifu.


    They all know that he is not the blood of the Zhuo family, and they have been guarding against the Zhuo family from falling into his hands. But now it seems that they are so ridiculous and mean.


    A man with such amazing strength is willing to be ordinary. He has not shown the mountain or the water for so many years. It can be seen that he has no mind at all. Unexpectedly, if he had not rescued the master just now, he would not have died or been seriously injured.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man frowned and looked at him with dignity. Under such circumstances, Zhuo Zhenglin can be saved, so it is not an ordinary person! However, even the old master of the Zhuo family can not be his opponent, and he can not save people under such circumstances. They have already figured out the details of the Zhuo family, but where did this person come from?


    "Who is your excellency? Why take people to Zhuo''s house for trouble? What do you want to do Zhuo Chuhui''s eyes burst into a fierce light, a strong momentum burst out, a tough attitude, he did not hide the rise of his killing intention.


    Looking at his brother''s amazing momentum, Zhuo Zhenglin beside him is gratified and complicated. Gratified that his brother has such a strong strength, gratified that he is so outstanding and powerful, complex is because, he has such a strong and excellent strength, but for him, has been hidden, willing to be such an ordinary person.


    The elder master of Xifu doesn''t pay attention to him. Most of the people outside the mansion don''t know him. If he hadn''t nearly died today, I''m afraid that elder brother would not have made a move and would not let them know that he has such strong strength.


    After that, no matter inside or outside the mansion, no matter he dares to believe it!


    Thinking of this, he was excited.


    "Big brother, they are the dead enemies of our Zhuo family. I found out that they had the idea of our Zhuo family''s industry, so I gave them a record, and they lost a lot. Who knows they brought people here today!"


    Zhuo Zhenglin, the head of the Zhuo family in his 40s, just like a child who complains with adults, simply tells his brother the whole story. His tone is clearly angry, but his eyes are filled with excitement and expectation.


    He wants big brother to teach them a lesson!


    In this way, not only can he make a great contribution to his eldest brother, but the family elders of Zhuo family will never say that his elder brother is not the blood of Zhuo family.


    The old people standing behind heard Zhuo Zhenglin''s words and looked at him strangely one by one. Because they haven''t seen him who has been the master of Zhuo''s family for so long, but he still has such a childish side. Look at his look, isn''t he just like a child who asks adults to complain?


    Leaning on the corner of the street with her hands around her chest, Feng Jiu couldn''t help smiling. She knew that she didn''t have to worry about her master''s descendants any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    When he heard this, Zhuo Chuhui''s face sank, and his sharp eyes swept away at the old man in gray. His deep voice was accompanied by a strong pressure, which directly shrouded him: "how dare Zhuo family dare to go to the door to find trouble? Can anyone in Zhuo''s family come and step on it? "


    As soon as his majestic voice fell, his figure moved, and the attack came out in an instant. Between his fists and fists, the strong airflow in his body came out with the palm wind and hit the old man in gray clothes.


    The gray and old man saw that he suddenly made a move, but he was blocked by his hand. However, after the two people fought, he could not dodge and was hit in the chest by the other side.


    "Bang!"


    "Well! Poof


    A heavy blow down, see the old man in gray hums, spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person can''t stop the pace of the outside stagger back, until hit the people behind to stabilize the pace, there is no confusion fell to the ground, he looked up in panic, he saw the man in front of the dark face, hands in the back of a drink.


    "Go away! If there is another time, be careful, I''m not welcome! "


    The low and severe voice contains the majestic transmission, and the strong pressure will shake back the people around them, and dare not go forward one by one.


    Gray and the old man covered his chest and looked at Zhuo Chuhui reluctantly. Then he brushed his sleeves and said, "go!" Supported by two of the friars, he left quickly.


    As they left, the people who surrounded Zhuo''s house also scattered, leaving only some people in the city and some family members surprised to see this scene.


    "How can there be such a powerful person in Zhuo''s family? I haven''t heard of it before


    "Yes! Who the hell is this man? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "Didn''t Zhuo call him elder brother? You forget that Zhuo has a big brother who lives in Xifu. "


    "Oh! Yes, yes, I remember that Zhuo''s brother is Zhuo Chuhui, right? It''s just said that his strength is very ordinary, and there is no outstanding place for so many years. Unexpectedly, he is really hidden! "


    "Fortunately, the elder brother of the Zhuo family master has such strength. You can see that scene just now is very dangerous. If the master of Zhuo''s family is hit, he will not die or be seriously injured. The people waiting for the family will have their eyes on the Zhuo family and want to swallow them up."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that the master of Zhuo''s family is such a strong man who hides himself. Is that strength the strongest in Zhuo family? I remember that Mr. Zhuo hasn''t been promoted for many years, and the strength of Zhuo''s master is in the early days of Xiansheng. It seems that the Zhuo''s strength is stronger than all of them. "


    "It''s also strange that people with such strength actually live in seclusion in the West mansion of Zhuo''s family as if they were living in seclusion. If it wasn''t for today''s scene, many people would have forgotten that there was such a person in Zhuo''s family."


    The people around him were talking, while they scattered. At the door of Zhuo''s house, Zhuo Chuhui took a look at Zhuo Zhenglin and said, "if you haven''t dealt with the matter, go deal with it! I''ll go back first. " As soon as the words fell, he walked to the mansion and prepared to go back to the West mansion. However, after a few steps, he was called to stop.


    "Wait a minute, brother." Zhuo Zhenglin called him and strode to him: "big brother, let''s talk about it."


    At this time, the people on the side looked at each other and walked forward to Zhuo Chuhui


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    "Chu Hui, thank you for saving the master." Several old people began to thank.


    "He''s my brother. He should have saved him. Don''t thank me." Zhuo Chuhui said, looking at Zhuo Zhenglin: "you go to deal with things first! I''ll go back to Xifu first. " Said, this time do not give them any more opportunities, then stride to the west house.


    Seeing him leave, Zhuo Zhenglin and all the clan elders looked at each other, and then went to the east mansion. What happened today, they really have to discuss it.


    As the crowd dispersed, Feng Jiu, who was watching from the corner of the street, laughed and walked forward. After entering the gate of the mansion, he went to the West mansion.


    However, in a flash, Zhuo Chuhui saved the master and defeated the ancestor of the Hou family. Soon, it spread in the mansion, and even the old master learned the news.


    After learning about this, everyone in Zhuo''s mansion was shocked. It was incredible. After all, Xifu had been living in seclusion. For so many years, the master of Xifu was so ordinary that he could not be any more ordinary. How could he suddenly be regarded as a powerful man? And saved the owner? I can''t believe it.


    However, because the incident was witnessed by all people, even if they could not believe it, no one questioned it.


    After discussing the matter, let people pay more attention to the local industries, and ordered people to watch the news of the Hou family secretly. After discussing the matter, all the people always looked at the master on the throne and said, "master, what do you think should be done with the Xifu?"


    "What to do with it?" Zhuo looked at them and asked, "what do you want to deal with?"


    "No, we mean that the Lord of Xifu can invite him to discuss it? If he can be used by the Zhuo family... " He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "He''s my big brother!" Zhuo Zhenglin frowned and looked at the old man who said, "what is his strength? If he can be used by Zhuo family? Is it because of his strong strength that he should pay for Zhuo''s family? "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Zhenglin snorted coldly: "don''t forget how all the people in recent years have always prevented me from assigning heavy responsibilities to my elder brother! At the beginning, he was not allowed to intervene in anything. Because he saved me today, would he have to work for the Zhuo family? "


    "We didn''t mean that..." The crowd said and sighed.


    Zhuo Zhenglin stood up and looked at the people: "in those days, he did not intervene in the affairs of the Zhuo family. Today, he will not intervene. However, his non intervention does not mean that we are in trouble. He will stand by as if we are in danger. If we are in danger or the Zhuo family is in crisis, he will help. Needless to say, I believe he will Do it. "


    He looked at the crowd and said, "I just hope that after today''s incident, all the people will not regard him as an outsider."


    After hearing this for a long time, they said, "we know."


    "I''ll go to my mother''s place. Please go back first." He said, and then he stepped out.


    Seeing the master leave, they all looked at each other and left one after another


    In the courtyard of the old lady, she was sitting on the soft couch in the courtyard, listening to the middle-aged woman talking about the affairs of the house today.


    "At that critical moment, it was the uncle who rescued the second master, and finally defeated the Hou family''s ancestor and solved the crisis for the Zhuo family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    At this point, the middle-aged woman said in a loud voice. After seeing her master, she continued: "so now all the people in the mansion are talking about this matter. However, I heard that my uncle went back to the west house directly and didn''t come to the east house."


    When the old lady heard this, her eyes moved and she sighed softly: "it turns out that he has such strength. He even conceals my mother. It''s also my fault to him. I know that it''s selfish of me to let him stay at Zhuo''s house. In particular, he has such strength and cultivation."


    "My uncle is filial. He listens to what the old lady says, and the elder brother follows the old lady''s words and stays at Zhuo''s house to take care of him."


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile: "although the master has been hiding his strength for so many years, but today the second master is in danger, and the Zhuo family has a crisis. It is also he who has put the Zhuo family and the second master in mind."


    "Mother!"


    A voice came, the middle-aged woman retreated to one side, while the old lady looked at others.


    "Here you are The old lady said, motioning him to sit down.


    "Mother, I''ve come to tell you something." Zhuo Zhenglin looked at her and said.


    "What''s the matter? Say it


    "You must have known something about elder brother."


    "Well." The old lady answered and motioned him to go on.


    "In fact, I came here today to tell you that I want my elder brother to go out and live on his own." As soon as he said this, his mother sat up with a calm face.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked the old lady calmly.


    Seeing this, he bravely said: "mother, you know the strength of elder brother. He has such strength. I think he is too wronged to live in the small West mansion. His children have grown up. After today''s incident, I want to discuss with my elder brother and let him set up his own residence outside."


    "No way!" She refused without thinking about it, in a strong voice, as if there was no discussion.


    "Mother, I know what you''re thinking, but it''s unfair to big brother. He has such excellent and powerful strength. You can''t break his wings and let him fly. You can''t imprison him in this little west mansion."


    Hearing this, the old lady''s expression moved: "your big brother, he will not agree."


    "Yes, the elder brother won''t agree, because he listens to you and you don''t agree, so he will never agree. That''s why I came to see you, mother."


    He looked at her and said, "what''s your life like in Zhuo''s family for decades? Mother, you should know that I didn''t mention it before because I was worried that the elder brother''s strength was not outstanding. If he went out to live on his own, he would encounter a lot of trouble. But now, the elder brother clearly has strength. Why don''t you agree with me? "


    The old lady did not speak, but closed her eyes in silence.


    "Mother!" Zhuo Zhenglin called.


    "You go back!" The old lady said slowly.


    "Hello, mother. Think about what I said! I''ll discuss it with my father. " He said, and then turned away.


    On the other side, in Xifu.


    Because there are few servants in Xifu, and there are few gossips, the topic of Dongfu is unknown in Xifu. Compared with the bustling Dongfu, Xifu is still the same, quiet and elegant.


    Feng nine into the Xifu, see this side of the quiet, can not help but smile, the two things are really two different worlds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    In the evening, Zhuo Jun walked into the courtyard where Feng Jiu was. Seeing her sitting in the courtyard, he asked, "do you want me?"


    "Well, sit down!" She motioned for him to sit down, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. She said, "I want to tell you that I''m going back. You don''t have to worry about the three miraculous herbs. I''ve already been looked for."


    "Are you going?" Hear this, Zhuo Jun more tiny Zheng.


    "There are some things you have to go back to deal with. It''s useless for me to stay if you don''t have enough medicine here. I''ll be in Tiandan building of Baichuan city. I''ll let someone inform you when I get news." She said slowly, and took a sip of tea.


    "Well, I see." He nodded his head and held the cup without drinking it.


    Seeing this, she stood up and said, "then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. When I go, you don''t have to send me." As soon as the voice fell, she stepped into the room.


    Zhuo Jun more see this, sit for a while, drink tea, this just get up to leave.


    In the room, Feng Jiu went into the space to practice. She didn''t come out of the space until it was getting dark. She jumped to the roof of the courtyard and left Zhuo''s house with Aurora transmission shaft


    Feng Jiu, who has been able to control the aurora transmission axis, left without any notice, and without the dazzling light during transmission, only to know that in the night, the blue figure quietly left.


    In the path outside the city of Baichuan, Feng Jiu, dressed in green, appears quietly, turning slightly like a ghost, and then appears in the path.


    She looked up at the night and walked slowly. But she remembered that there was an inn outside the city, which should be in this area. She could go to rest first and go to the city early tomorrow morning.


    The night was deep, and the path was deserted. Only the faint stars in the sky twinkled, and the bright moon hanging in the sky like a shy girl with half face sticking out behind the clouds. As soon as the night wind blew, the rustling sound of leaves shaking in the woods was heard, and the sound of night cicadas was crying. In this dark night, it seemed a little strange.


    However, in such a place, she walked leisurely and slowly, just like enjoying the stars and the moon. After walking a few hundred meters, a light loomed on the side of the road.


    She fixed her eyes on the inn, so she quickened her pace a little, and soon came outside the inn. Yes, although it''s late at night, there are still many people sitting around drinking and chatting on the first floor of the inn, and some of them just lie on the table and have a rest. Compared with the quiet and dark outside, it is full of lights and lively.


    "This seat, please come inside. Please come inside." Seeing another guest coming in, the waiter came forward with a smile on his face and said, "there are more guests these few nights. The wing room on the second floor has no room left. How can you make up for one night on the first floor?"


    "Well." She nodded and led down to a table inside by the waiter.


    "Young master, it''s cold at night. How about a pot of hot wine and a few dishes?" Xiao Er asked with a smile.


    "Yes." She said, motioning him to prepare.


    "Hello, young master, sit down a little bit." After a while, a pot of hot wine was delivered first, followed by a small plate of peanuts, a plate of sauced beef and a stir fry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "If it''s not enough, please call me a little one." The waiter said, and then he retreated.


    She poured a cup of warm wine and sipped it gently. Then she put down the glass, picked up chopsticks with peanuts to eat, and looked at the people on the ground floor, which also showed her some problems.


    In addition to some friars, most of them were ill, especially a young woman in the corner. She was sitting on the ground in the corner with a three-year-old child who was familiar with sleeping in her arms. It seemed that the shopkeeper had kindly let her mother and son come in for a night.


    The child in the young woman''s arms had a pale face, a little puffy, and a lot of clothes on her body, but occasionally she would still twitch a little. Seeing this, she called in a sophomore.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" The second came to her and asked.


    "What do mother and son do?" She looked at the woman sitting on the corner floor and the child in her arms.


    The second child followed Feng Jiu''s eyes, and then suddenly, he even said, "that''s a passer-by, and the woman is very poor. She said that because her child was seriously ill, it cost a lot of money to seek medical treatment. Moreover, the doctor also said that the child could not survive for a few days. After listening to the woman, the father-in-law could not go back to her mother''s house and her mother-in-law could not enter the family He said that there was a ghost doctor in Tiandan building. His medical skills were very good, so he wanted to go to see a doctor. "


    Speaking of this, the second laughed: "our shopkeeper is good. Seeing that the night is cold outside, and the woman is holding a three-year-old child, she is asked to come in for a night''s rest. Anyway, it is better to sit in the corner here than outside."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded, to the second way: "you go to give me the person please come over!"


    "Ah?" The second one was stunned for a moment and didn''t react for a while.


    After Feng Jiuhua said this, she realized that something was wrong. She said with a smile: "I think they are very poor. It''s deep in the night, the temperature is falling, and squatting there is also cold. So I want to invite her to have a cup of warm wine. Moreover, I know a little about medical skills, so I can help her children to have a look."


    Hearing this, Xiao er''s face was filled with a smile: "childe, you are so kind. I''m going to invite people here." The waiter said, and then went to the corner.


    The young woman squatting in the corner with her baby in her arms, after hearing what the second child said, she looked suspiciously at the boy in Tsing Yi who was sitting at the table inside. She saw that although the other side was a man, she was only a teenager after all, so she got up and followed the boy to the other side.


    "Young master." The young woman held the baby, her lips a little dry and white.


    "Sit down!" Feng nine motioned, poured her a cup of warm wine to move to her: "drink a cup of wine to warm up the body."


    "Thank you very much." The young woman said thank you so much that she sat down carefully at the table, holding the child in one hand and drinking the wine in the other hand. Because she drank too much, she was choked.


    "Cough!"


    The woman quickly put down the wine cup in her hand, half covered her mouth, and coughed gently. After a sip of wine, she felt a hot and spicy piece, and her cold body gradually warmed up, which made her feel grateful to the young master in front of her.


    "Thank you, young lady." She got up again and saluted, thanking.


    "Take your child''s hand out and I''ll take his pulse." Feng nine motioned, looking at the child in the woman''s arms.


    As soon as the woman listened, she hesitated for a moment, and then pulled down the outer clothes that wrapped the child


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Feng nine''s finger put on the child''s pulse, a simple check, the way: "this is the disease of convulsion, the problem is not big." She said, taking back her finger, she took out the silver needle: "my medical skills are OK, do you want me to have a try?"


    The woman listened to the micro Zheng, for a time holding the child''s hand tight. Let him have a try? Let this young man have a try? Does he really know medicine? What if something goes wrong?


    Although she was worried, she thought that maybe she should believe him once.


    So she said, "how do you want to try? Is there any danger? The needles Where are you going to stab? Do you have to use these silver needles? I''m worried that the child is still so young... "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook lips a smile: "I am not casually help people to cure, but just happen to see you holding the child squatting there, you this child and so small just want to help you, casual, if you don''t want me to do it."


    "No, no, sir. I''m very grateful for your kindness. But can you tell me the details of the child''s illness?" She inquired, thinking that if the young man could say it, it would prove that he really knew medicine. After all, what he said was different from that of the doctors she asked, so she could not worry.


    The woman''s cautious words made Feng Jiu smile. She looked at her and said, "the disease of convulsion is also called palpitation. People with this disease are cold all over the body and are afraid of the cold. Occasionally, there are slight convulsions. When sleeping at night, the patient will wake up suddenly, and the heart rate will be accelerated and unable to fall asleep. If the treatment is not timely, it will be mild..." She was interrupted before she could finish.


    "Are young people here learning to practice medicine? Are you out of school? With a medical badge? " A middle-aged man glanced at Feng Jiu and snorted, "who are you to be? Or do you want to test this kid? What a wicked mind


    Feng nine eyebrows micro pick, looked at the man, half smile.


    When the little woman heard this, she saw the doctor''s badge pinned on the middle-aged man''s chest. She couldn''t help holding the child and retreating a few steps. She looked at Feng Jiu with some vigilance.


    Obviously, she believed the middle-aged man''s words. After all, the other side was a doctor with a doctor''s badge, and the young man looked so young that even many old doctors said that there was no way to cure the disease. How could this young man really have the ability to cure it? Do you really want to use her child as an experiment?


    Thinking of this, she took the child in her arms and retreated, saying: "the little woman thanks you, the child is my life, and I forgive the little woman for not daring to try it easily." Said, hastily holding the child back to the corner.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu shook his head and laughed. She''s really nosy, let''s say. I wanted to see that child was young and moved with compassion, and then I wanted to help her child with treatment. Who knows people are ungrateful!


    "Little lady, I think you still have some beauty. The night is deep, and the cold wind outside is very boring. If you let our brothers have a happy night, maybe we will cure your baby in your arms, how about it?" Said a tall, thin man sitting next to the doctor, his eyes fixed on the pretty face of the young woman.


    Hearing this, the young woman was shocked and turned pale


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    She looked at those middle-aged men with fear, and then she retreated with her saliva: "please don''t make fun of them. How can Pu Liu''s posture pollute your eyes?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, third brother, don''t make fun of a little woman. How can you get into our eyes just like this?" The other one laughed, but the look was a circle on the little woman. How could the red fruit look deceive the people sitting on the first floor?


    The guests on the first floor were all drinking and chatting, or sleeping on the table. When they heard their words, they also put their eyes on them. Naturally, they could see the facial expressions on their faces clearly.


    They took a look at the little woman. They were pretty and pretty. Although they were wearing loose clothes, their plump figure could not deceive them.


    What''s the beauty that doesn''t get into those people''s eyes? They thought that this was not something that could not be easily seen. It should have been done too much in front of so many people. They thought that they might turn around and abduct the girl.


    This is nothing to do with their business, they have seen it, but they will not meddle in their business to cause trouble. So, everyone moved their eyes, drank and chatted.


    In the corner, Feng Jiu held her cheek in one hand and played with the wine cup in the other hand. She looked at the scene with a smile on her lips. She sipped the wine, put down the wine cup and picked up a piece of sauced beef to eat. She didn''t want to cause any trouble. However, several people at the other table had several cups of wine. Their voice was not only more and more loud, but one of them also came towards her with a wine cup.


    As soon as the man approached, she was full of the smell of wine. Before she could speak, the man put out his hand and put his arms around her shoulder. Seeing this, she lifted her chopsticks.


    "Pa!"


    "Hiss!"


    When the chopsticks hit the wrist of the man, he took a breath of cold air and let out a low breath. When he retracted his hand, he glared at the young man who was drinking wine.


    "You dare to fight me!"


    As soon as the fury fell, he attacked Feng Jiu with his fist. Without seeing it, Feng Jiu clapped out a finger with his chopsticks and hit the man''s acupoint. His face changed and his figure suddenly retreated. For a moment, he could not speak out, and even he could not breathe.


    "Second brother? What''s the matter? "


    The other three people saw him standing there, half a sound did not move, the body is still stiff, can not help but quickly step forward.


    The man finally took a breath and pointed to the young man in Tsing Yi who was sitting drinking: "clean up this boy!" As soon as the voice fell, he stepped forward again.


    Feng nine glanced at the four people who rushed up. The corner of his lip was hooked, and his chopsticks were shot out. He only heard the sound of wheezing, and the fierce air current came out. The next moment, he heard a shrill scream.


    "Ah


    I saw a chopstick in front of the lower leg of the man, the chopsticks directly through the past, blood oozing, the man squatted down, while retreating.


    "Second brother!"


    One of them exclaimed, looking at the chopsticks that had passed through, and suddenly looked back at the young man with a pleasant look.


    At this moment, all the people on the first floor were quiet and all looked at the scene. Even some people who were resting on the second floor came out and looked down. For a moment, all the people''s eyes fell on the young man in green who was leisurely drinking wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    The strength of those men is not low. One of them is still a doctor. That''s why they didn''t want to get in trouble. However, the young man is brave and brave. He dare to choose four people by himself. Moreover, he looks leisurely. It can be seen that his strength is above those four.


    "Kill him!" Another three people a anger, light out weapons to attack, however, rushed to the front of a person has not been close to Feng nine was kicked out by her foot, the whole person lying on the ground crying pain.


    Seeing the fight, his inn was destroyed. The shopkeeper ran out and cried, "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    However, no one listened to his words and stopped. Instead, he picked up something and smashed it to Fengjiu. She frowned and glanced at those people when she saw those things smashing at her. Her hands clapped on the table top. Several chopsticks flew from the chopsticks barrel on the table, and they all attacked the four people at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from the four people''s mouths. Their feet were crossed by those chopsticks. They all knelt down and couldn''t even stand.


    "Still playing?" Feng Jiu was playing with the wine glass in his hand and glanced at the four people.


    "No, no more fighting, no fighting. Please spare your life. We are blind and ignorant." Several people quickly beg for mercy, bow their heads and look at each other, eyes exchange, a ray of light across their eyes.


    At the same time of begging for mercy, the four suddenly jumped up. Something in their sleeves sprinkled on Feng Jiu, who was wearing green clothes. At this moment, a cold light flashed through Feng Jiu''s eyes. When she brushed the medicine that had been sprinkled on her, the four chopsticks flew out at the same time. With a whimper, they pierced into the eyebrows of the four of them and penetrated directly, leaving only four flowing Small holes in blood


    This sudden scene let the people watching a tight heart. Seeing the young man in Tsing Yi showing mercy and looking at the four people begging for mercy, they thought that they should stop fighting. They didn''t expect that the four people still wanted to let go and sprinkle drugs on the young man in Tsing Yi. What''s more, they didn''t expect that at that moment, when the young man in Tsing Yi brushed off the medicine, he directly killed the four people


    In this world where the strong are respected, they have to pay a price to offend a strong person, let alone sneak attack after the other party shows mercy. For the young man in green who killed the four people, they just shocked him in their hearts, but they took it for granted that he killed those four people.


    The shopkeeper is also a man of cultivation. Although his strength is not high, he looks pale when he sees this scene, and he doesn''t say a word after half a sound.


    "Shopkeeper."


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper quickly returns to his mind and carefully looks at the young man in green in front of Feng Jiu.


    "Bring me what they have." Feng nine motioned, still drinking wine and eating meat.


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper rushed to the table where Feng Jiu was and put them in front of her.


    "Childe, it''s all here." He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He has been in the inn for some days. He has not known how many batches of things have been changed in this inn. It seems that he has done business for nothing these days.


    "In addition, you''ll have to pay for your lost weapons by dragging them out here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Feng Jiu pushed the weapons of the four men in front of him and gave him some gold coins to deal with the tail of his hand.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was slightly surprised. Looking at the four weapons on the table, he asked uncertainly, "young master, tell me?" These four weapons can be sold for a lot of money!


    "Well, here you are." Feng Jiu picked up the glass and drank.


    "Thank you, thank you." The shopkeeper was overjoyed. After putting the things away, he called on two young men to drag the body out and bury it in the back. He cleaned up the first floor and finally gave Feng Jiu a pot of hot wine.


    "Young master, you drink and eat. There is not enough." The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face. After delivering things, he left.


    The young woman sitting in the corner with her child in her arms saw this scene, and she could not help hesitating. Is this young man so powerful, is he really capable? Is his medical skill really good?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but heart up, hesitated, holding the child up: "childe."


    "Well?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at the young woman in front of her.


    "Young master, would you please help the child look at it?" She plucked up the courage to say, thinking that the childe had asked her to treat the child for him. She would not have refused, but now she is holding the child to ask him for treatment. Should he not refuse?


    However, she took herself too seriously and others too lightly, and naturally missed the opportunity.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s mouth was filled with a smile. She took a sip of the wine and said, "when I tried to save your child, you refused. In this case, you go to find someone else! I''m not in the mood right now


    "The young woman was worried about the young man''s ability


    "There is only one chance. If you miss it, you will miss it. What will happen to you in the future? What does it have to do with me?" She said idly, no longer looking at the woman.


    "Can you really cure my child?" When the woman heard his words, she asked. Just because the young man looked confident, his words seemed to be that the disease was not a big problem for her.


    Feng Jiu smiles and eats with peanuts. The woman in front of the table is transparent.


    "Young master, saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. Please save my child!" She knelt down with the child in her arms.


    Looking at the young woman kneeling on the ground, Feng Jiu was playing with her glass and asked, "do you have money?"


    The young woman felt out some broken silver: "only so much."


    "Do you have a miracle cure for 500 years?" Feng Jiu asked again, in a casual tone, as if chatting.


    "No The young woman shook her head.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "you have no money and no medicine. How can you seek medical treatment? How about this! You give me a thousand kowtows first, perhaps I am in a good mood, I will help your child look


    Hearing this, the young woman''s eyes were filled with resentment: "childe, since you know the art of medicine, why don''t you want to help? Didn''t you ask me to cure your son? Now I''m willing to treat the child for you. Why do you make such a fuss? It''s a doctor''s parents'' heart. How can you be so desperate to see death? "


    At this time, whether it is the first floor or the second floor has not entered the guests heard the young woman''s words, the eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    What is this? If you know how to cure, you will be saved? Do rich people have to give money to those who don''t? The woman did not forget that she had refused the kindness of the young man in Tsing Yi. She would not save the boy in green, but she would blame others?


    What''s more, the teenager let her kowtow a thousand heads to see her sincerity. When she had no money and no material, she wanted to ask for help in a few words? What''s so cheap in the world?


    Not only the guests on the first floor and the second floor looked at their eyebrows, but even the shopkeeper and the second floor felt that the young woman had done something wrong. Before they saw her pitifully let her in to rest for a night, but this woman was not a grateful person.


    But they could see that if the young man in green had not killed those men, the young woman would have fallen into the hands of the four men. It was because they could see clearly that they were dissatisfied with the woman''s words of resentment.


    How can a man be so greedy and unsatisfied?


    Feng Jiu listened to the young woman''s words, but did not get angry, just smile, no longer pay attention to drink wine, let the woman kneel there, do not ask her to get up.


    The woman felt as if she were kneeling here. The young man would not stand the sight of others and promise to treat her child. Unfortunately, her calculation was wrong.


    Feng Jiu drank wine and ate meat, but the woman knelt down at the table, smelling the smell of wine and meat, but only for the sake of watching. She could not help swallowing her saliva. Seeing that the young man ignored her and kneeling with pain in her knees, she held the child in one hand and stood up with one hand on the chair.


    She did not leave, but opened the table ready to sit down. However, Feng Jiu, who saw this scene, flicked her fingers, and a stream of air came out. The chair retreated. The woman who was going to sit down sat empty, and the whole person fell down on the ground in confusion.


    "Ouch


    With a cry of pain, she hugged the child in her arms. All of a sudden, her grievances, anger and resentment poured out. For a while, she even forgot who the person in front of her was.


    "Why do you push away the chair and make me fall! You have a wicked heart. Do you want to kill me


    She had knelt down and begged for compensation, but now she fell down again. She thought of being abandoned by her husband and homeless. She thought that the child in her arms was seriously ill and could not be cured. All the grievances, anger and resentment in her heart burst out at this moment.


    Feng nine stood up, step by step to her in front of her, at this time she was a little angry, Qingjun''s face did not smile, qingmou cold as frost, voice word by word with sarcasm said: "did I let you sit down? What is your identity? Worthy to sit with me? "


    The young woman was frightened by the cold faced Feng Jiu. Seeing the young man''s sarcastic and contemptuous look, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed and said, "you invited me to drink before!"


    "I was in a good mood. I let you sit down. Now, I don''t let you sit." She sneered and looked down at the young woman who was sitting on the ground: "dare you shout in front of me if you don''t know your identity?"


    At this time, the shopkeeper looked at the scene and told the young man to the other side. He nodded and went to pull up the young woman: "get up, get out of here! We don''t welcome people like you here! " The second half pushed her out of the inn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "How can you do this! How can this be! I''m out in the middle of the night. What should we do if we''re in danger? You can''t drive us out! "


    The young woman cried and refused to leave. However, she was unable to resist the pull of the waiter and was finally pulled out of the inn. However, just as the second came back, the young woman followed.


    "How can you drive me away? My child is still ill. How can I do if I get wind cold? Let me in, let me in, and I''ll sit in the corner, not in the way of other guests. "


    The waiter pushed her: "you haven''t interfered with other guests! The young master is drinking and sitting there. If you go up and provoke others, you will sit at the table without saying a word, and point to his nose and scold! I didn''t expect you to come in because I saw you pitifully. I didn''t expect you to be such an ungrateful person. Go away and walk away! "


    The young woman staggered back a few steps and looked at the door of the inn closed. She could not get in any more, so she stood outside and scolded: "do you just think that young man in green is the son of a noble family to marry him? How can you do this? I''m alone with my sick child. My husband doesn''t want me. I''m homeless. Now even you want to drive me away. Are you too cold-blooded? "


    When he heard those words outside, he was angry and scolded: "white eyed wolf, he has no conscience, he doesn''t know good or bad, he deserves it!"


    Feng nine listen to the voice outside, nothing said, just playing with the cup, I do not know what is thinking.


    The guests on the first floor and the second floor did not intercede for the woman, but drank wine and chatted with each other. Until the day was getting light and the city gate was opened, the people in the inn left one after another.


    At this time, in front of Tiandan tower, the young woman who was driven out of the inn last night was kneeling in front of the door with her baby in her arms.


    "Please, let me see the damned doctor! My child is very ill. Ask the ghost doctor to help him! " She kowtowed there, and said: "I heard that a ghost doctor in Tiandan building was very good at medicine. She came from a far away place. In order to cure the child, the family''s money was spent, and my husband also drove me out. Now I have nothing left but my children. Please, please, help my children!"


    She knelt at the front door of Tiandan building with her baby in her arms. She cried and begged and told her miserable experience all the way. A large number of people were standing around the door of Tiandan building.


    Outside the Tiandan building, Yang Xiaoer could not help but go inside to lenghua and Du fan: "brother lenghua, brother Du, she looks so poor. Do we really care about her?"


    Lenghua and Dufan are drinking tea at the tea table on the first floor. After hearing Yang Xiaoer''s words, they look at each other and smile. Among them, Du fan says, "there are so many poor people in this world. Where is this woman so poor? I don''t feel it. "


    "But she said her child was very ill, and I saw it too. Her child was pale." In the final analysis, she was still a little impatient. After all, the child was so young. If there was any serious illness? Whether it is not, is it not too impersonal?


    Smell speech, Leng Hua just warm voice says: "perhaps her child is seriously ill is true, however, this woman''s practice is a little too much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    "What do you mean?" She was slightly shocked, with her head crooked and blinking at him with a pair of confused eyes, some of which were not quite clear.


    "This woman came to seek medical treatment, but she knelt down and cried directly outside the Tiandan building. She cried for it. But she said her miserable experience to be compassionate


    Cold Hua smiled gently, looked at Yang Xiaoer and said, "she is begging on the one hand, and she is forced to say herself so miserable, helpless and sick. If we don''t save, she will get a scene of cold hearted criticism. I think she expected that a place like Tiandan building must be famous and dignified, so she will be directly affected by her Use the compassion of the people outside to help her achieve her purpose. "


    When it comes to this, lenghua smiles: "we all disagree with the way this woman does things, so we don''t care about her and we don''t intend to save."


    "It''s good."


    Dufan, who was next to him, nodded with a fan. Although they also have a little compassion, they despise and dislike such people. They come to seek medical treatment, not to say that their Lord and son are not here, even if they are, they will not let her see their Lord and son.


    Yang Xiaoer just wanted to understand when they said it. He opened his eyes and was surprised and surprised: "how many crooked doorways are there for a doctor? I don''t want to understand if you don''t say it. "


    They couldn''t hear it by laughing and shaking their heads secretly. She is so frank that she will know these thoughts.


    "Brother lenghua, brother Du, no wonder Sister Feng has made you two in charge. You are really too strong." She looked at them both with adoration and thought they were very clever.


    The eyes are not easy to quietly fall on the cold Hua body, secretly thinking, if can marry lenghua brother, it must be very happy, nothing she worries about.


    She asked again: "but this man knelt outside with his child in his arms. I just looked around a lot of people. We don''t care about it?"


    "We Tiandan building has always had a set of gauge distance. Since she is going to kneel, she will kneel well, and she doesn''t have to pay attention to her." "Said Dufan, shaking his fan.


    Wen Yan, Yang Xiaoer left first, without disturbing the two people. She ran to the door and looked at the young woman, who was not old, and had a few different looks. How could she come up with the things that bend?


    It seems that they are not going to manage it. The woman kneels on her knees with her children in her arms.


    After Yang Xiaoer left, Dufan said, "lenghua, the master should have come back these two days, but there is no news from the black market. You said, will the black market president find our Tiandan building?"


    "If it is true as the news says, it will come. Who can he believe now, except the Lord and son? Only when he arrived here can he be safe, but I don''t know how serious his situation is. If it is really a life hanging out, he is afraid... ""


    "The black market master''s strength would be hurt to be that way. It can be seen that his enemies are powerful. I have some worries. If the master and son are involved, I wonder if they will also cause trouble." Dufan had worries in his eyes.


    Wen Yan, cold Hua smile: "even if there is trouble that is not possible, this busy I believe the master and son will be busy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Two people were talking. Outside, Feng Jiu was walking to Tiandan building. When she saw the people around Tiandan building, she was surprised. She thought something was wrong. She went forward and saw the young woman kneeling outside Tiandan building with a baby in her arms.


    She was not surprised to see her again. After all, she had heard that she had come to Tiandan building to seek medical treatment, but what upset her was that she knelt down with her child in her arms.


    She stepped forward step by step, passing by her, watching the young woman who was telling the people around her how miserable she was.


    When the young woman saw a pair of boots stopped by her side, she couldn''t help looking up. The whole person jumped up: "it''s you!"


    Feng Jiu glanced at her and was about to walk into Tiandan building. However, the woman quickly came to her and pointed at her and scolded: "you black hearted, it''s because of you that our mother and son have been frozen in the cold wind all night, and my son''s condition has been aggravated. You are here again. Do you know that I want to come to Tiandan building for medical treatment, so you want to harm me?"


    Hearing the sound outside, the people inside Tiandan building came out, including Yang Xiaoer, lenghua and Dufan.


    Leng Hua and Du fan are happy to see feng Jiu coming back. However, seeing that the woman seems to have a problem with their master, she still blocks her in front of their master. They stop and do not go forward.


    While Yang Xiaoer, beside him, is happily going forward, but he is stopped by Leng Hua.


    Yang Xiaoer did not understand to look at him, and saw his gentle smile: "look first."


    "Cold steward, my master asked me to come and get the medicine." A housekeeper like man came forward and handed the waist tag to Leng Hua.


    Hearing this, Leng Hua took a look at the waist token he handed, and waved to a medicine maid in Tiandan building and said, "take housekeeper Chen to find fan Lin inside."


    "Yes." The medicine lady answered and asked the housekeeper to come in.


    When the young woman who stopped Feng Jiu saw this scene and saw so many people around him, she could not help asking Leng Hua, "are you in charge of the Dan building on this day?"


    "Not bad." Leng Hua nodded, with a gentle smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. He did not forget that the woman had just scolded his master.


    "Steward, this young man is not a good man. He encouraged the innkeeper to drive our mother and son to leave outside the city and let us freeze all night in the cold wind. Not only that, he also abused the ghost doctor in Tiandan building, saying that the ghost doctor''s medical skills were inferior to him, and that the ghost doctor''s medical skills were inferior to him..." She was interrupted before she had finished.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu shook his head and walked into Tiandan building with negative hands. At the same time, he said to Du fan: "drive people away."


    "Yes, master." Du fan responded, glanced at the woman like a smile, looked at her pale eyes, and could not help but smile in a good mood.


    "Do you know who the young man in green was just now? I don''t know, do you? It doesn''t matter. I tell you, that''s the master of Tiandan building, which is the ghost doctor in your mouth. Do you think she insults the ghost doctor? Encourage the innkeeper to drive you to leave and freeze all night in the cold wind? Hehe, if that''s true, I really want to say that you really deserve it. "


    Du fan is shaking a folding fan in his hand, his face is full of smile, but his eyes are cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    He stared at the pale woman, and his voice became cold: "how dare you slander my master and fabricate right and wrong!"


    People around see this scene is also shocked, it turned out that the young man just now is the master of Tiandan building, dressed as a man to go out! No wonder, they thought, that young man''s bearing how so excellent! It turned out to be the owner of Dan building that day. It was the ghost doctor!


    Thinking of the cry and accusation of the woman holding the child, and seeing this scene, one by one, one by one, one by one, agreed to turn to scorn.


    In vain, they thought that the woman was so miserable. If she begged hard, maybe the ghost doctor would save her child''s life. Who knows that the woman has such a mind. She really knows people''s faces but not her heart.


    The woman''s body was soft, and she sat on the ground with her baby in her arms for a long time. How could this happen? How could this happen? She came to see a doctor. How could this happen?


    "Drag people away. Don''t get in the way." Du fan ordered two Feng Wei to drag people away, and then he was ready to turn around and enter. However, at this time, the woman rushed forward and hugged his leg.


    "My child, please don''t help me. Please help me."


    Du fan looked down at the woman holding his calf and said in a cold voice, "your child is seriously ill, not because of us, but if he died, it is you who caused it. People like you are not qualified to ask for my master''s hand. Get out!" As soon as he put his foot back, he stepped inside.


    "No, it''s not like this It''s not... "


    She fell to the ground on her side and was pulled away by two Feng Wei. When she saw this scene again, no one sympathized with her. On the contrary, she only felt that she deserved it.


    "Sister Feng, why did that woman say that to you?" Yang Xiaoer''s heart is a little angry, thanks to her originally thought she was pitiful! It''s disgusting to slander her sister Feng like that.


    Feng nine laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I met something outside the city." She simply said the matter, see Yang Xiaoer a face of anger, and one side of lenghua also face slightly heavy.


    "Don''t pay attention to her any more. By the way, what do I think you seem to have lost a lot of weight? Haven''t you had a good meal these days She looked at Yang Xiaoer, who had lost a lot of weight. She saw that her round face had become sharp, and the whole person looked very beautiful.


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoer is a little guilty, because she did not eat well a while ago, and finally fell ill!


    "Yes, I have a good meal, that is, I practice martial arts in the evening, so I lose some weight." She chatted and thought that the reason was so implicated!


    Leng Hua on one side listened to the smile and said to Feng Jiu: "master, you must be tired all the way back. Do you want to go back to the house and have a good rest first?"


    "Haven''t the black market people arrived yet?" She asked.


    "Not yet, but they have inquired. My subordinates think that they should be here in these two days."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded, way: "that returns to the mansion first!"


    "The subordinate will go back with the master and tell me about the recent events." Leng Hua said.


    "Well." She patted Yang Xiaoer on the shoulder and said, "I''m going back first. You''re here to help."


    "OK, Sister Feng, go back and have a rest." Yang Xiaoer sent them away, and then he went back to the front to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Back to the Phoenix House, Huofeng fluttered from inside with wings and went directly into Feng Jiu''s arms and said happily, "master, you are back at last!"


    Feng Jiu stroked the feathers of the flaming Phoenix and said with a smile, "back home, everything is OK?" With my eyes on the frost coming from behind.


    "Master." Leng Shuang called, and her face was smiling when she came back.


    "It''s all good. What can happen with me here?" Huofeng said triumphantly, and told her that during this period of time, everything was as usual and there was no accident.


    "The master will rest in the room first. I''ll let the kitchen prepare some food, and then prepare some hot water for the master to take a bath." Cold frost said, then turned to leave first.


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine stretched out a hand, let Huofeng stop on her arm, and then walked inside.


    Huofeng inquires about her going out this time. When she gets home, several small animals in the space also come out. Huofeng follows swallow cloud and they are scurrying around the house, listening to tun Yun talking about the things the master met when he went out


    On the way Leng Hua simply told her about some things about Tiandan building recently. When she got to the mansion, Feng Jiu went back to her room to take a bath after eating. She told them to come back to find her again and went to rest in the room.


    Until, when it was dark, Feng Jiu, who had not yet woken up, was woken up by the sound of knocking the door.


    "Master, there is news from the building. The black market is coming."


    Hearing this, Feng nine turned over, dressed and then opened the door and came out: "is the master of the black market arrived?"


    "Exactly." Leng Hua nodded and said, "maybe the situation is very bad. The person who came to deliver the message said that fan Lin asked you to go right away."


    "Go." Phoenix nine went out, only the Phoenix stopped on the branches quietly followed up, as for swallowing clouds, they and Lengshuang stayed in the house.


    Fengfu is not far away from Tiandan building. In addition, they speed up their pace. After a while, they enter through the back door and go directly to the backyard. As soon as they enter, they can see that there are many black guards in the backyard of Tiandan building. Each of them is of top strength. When they suddenly appear, they will make an attack gesture.


    "Master." Du fan came up to meet them. After hearing this, they moved their faces and stopped.


    "How is it going?" She asked as she walked in.


    "It''s not good for him to go in now. He''s listening to him." Du Fan said, following the side.


    "You are the ghost doctor Feng Jiu?" An old man stepped forward and stopped Feng Jiu.


    "Not bad." She answered and looked at the old man in front of her: "what''s wrong with it?"


    The old man looked at Feng Jiu and was about to speak when he saw the ancient beast Huofeng flying in and stopping on Feng Jiu''s shoulder: "I''m coming with you too."


    "The ghost doctor must save my master." The old man saluted.


    Smell speech, Feng nine deeply looked at him, way: "wait for me to see his condition again." As soon as the voice fell, he went inside.


    Fan Lin came out from inside and saw Feng Jiu come in. He said, "master, you can come."


    "Go in and say it." Feng nine said, while walking into the room, came to the inner room, saw the man lying on the bed.


    It was the first time she had seen the owner of the black market.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    She went up to the bed and finally saw his face. The leader of the black market is a middle-aged uncle who looks about 40 years old. His face is firm and dignified. Even if he is in a coma at this time, you can see that he is a high-ranking person with great shaking power.


    I thought that I wanted to see him in the black market last time and thank him in person, but I didn''t expect that he was going out in the black market. I didn''t expect that it would be such a situation when I met him for the first time.


    She went up and sat down in the chair beside the bed. After helping him with his pulse, she said to fan Lin, "untie his coat." Take the silver needle out of the space.


    Next to fan Lin will open his coat, waiting to help, followed by the old man also waiting in a corner of the bed to watch.


    After Feng Jiu took out the silver needle, he pricked it into the acupoints of his body, and then took out a pill and put it into his mouth. One side of the black market old man saw the six level pill that Feng Jiu took out, and his eyes flashed slightly. The heart he had held was finally put down at this moment.


    Ghost doctor can take out such precious six level pills without saying a word. Maybe the master can survive this time.


    "You are the joint efforts to force his poison to a corner and seal it up!" Phoenix nine after the needle, a glance at the side of the old man.


    "Exactly." The old man nodded and asked, "ghost doctor, how about my master? The poison in his body may be relieved? "


    "No way." Feng nine stood up and said, the voice fell to see the old man''s face changed.


    "No solution?" The old man raised his voice slightly because of worry.


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "the poison that can poison him, do you think you can get rid of it with a six step antidote? What''s more, in addition to the poison on your master''s body, his internal injury is also very serious. But now the poison has not been solved, you can''t use Dan medicine to treat his internal injury. Otherwise, it will only let the sealed poison run through the whole body. In that case, let alone save it, even the immortal can''t rescue him. "


    "Well, what about that? The ghost doctor must save my master. " The old man worried, again give her a boxing salute to beg.


    Seeing him like this, Feng Jiu said: "don''t worry. The six level detoxification pill I just took can relieve the poison in his body. However, if you want to completely remove the poison in his body, the sixth level detoxification pill can''t solve it. Only the seventh level detoxification pill can save him."


    "Seven steps detoxification pill?" The old man was astonished and frowned: "the sixth level pills are very few, and even the seventh level pills are not available in the four main doors. How to find the seventh level antidote pills? If there is no such seven level detoxification pill, then the master will not... "


    Said, he suddenly thought of Fengjiu, then asked urgently: "dare to ask the ghost doctor, now may refine seven level pill?"


    Feng nine shook his head: "no refining, the highest is the sixth level pills, the seventh level pills are not generally big, in addition to the medicinal materials difficult to find, the failure rate is also high."


    "In terms of medicinal materials, ghost doctors don''t have to worry. I will let the black market search for ghost doctors. The most important thing now is to wake up the master. Otherwise, our black market will be destroyed with the fall of the master. Please help the ghost doctor to wake up our master."


    The old man said this and knelt down directly to beg, because he knew that not only was her master''s life in her hands, but also that whether the black market could be kept or not depended on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Seeing this, Feng Jiu motioned to fan Lin to help people up and said, "you don''t have to be like this. I''ll try to find a way to deal with the seven stage detoxification pill. However, some miraculous drugs may have to be collected by the black market."


    "Ghost doctor, please tell me. I just want some in the black market. I will send someone to get it right away. Even if there is no black market, I will let people collect it."


    Fengjiu asked people to take the pen, ink and paper, and wrote down all the miraculous drugs needed and handed them to the old man: "just look for them according to the above. If you find them, send them to me first."


    "OK, I see." The old man took a look, and then called a middle-aged man to explain.


    Phoenix nine see shape, then go to the bedside, and then turn a circle of silver needle, after pulling out the silver needle. Looking at the blackened silver needle, she frowned slightly, looked at the comatose master of the black market, and then said to fan Lin, "take good care of him. Tell me what''s going on at any time."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Feng Jiu go out, the old man looks at fan Lin, leaving two men to guard in the room, while he follows Feng Jiu out.


    Outside, Feng Jiu stopped and looked at the old man: "who hurt him like this? With his strength, he should not be hurt so much. Is there a hermit expert with such strength on the lower reaches of the land? "


    The old man pauses and says: "it''s not hurt in the downstream mainland. It''s here. It''s a force that has already escaped from the world. The five poisons sect has a feud with my master. It''s a traitor in the black market recently. The master''s whereabouts are missing and he''s ambushed by the five poisons ancestor. Otherwise, with the master''s current strength, the five poison ancestor can''t hurt him."


    "How are you dealing with the five poisons department?"


    Hearing this, the old man lowered his head and said, "the master is in a coma, and we have nothing to do with the five poisons sect. The founder of the five poisons is looking for the news of the master, so we use our plan to lead him to other places. Now the master is here, and no one else knows except a dozen core figures in the black market."


    With that, he said in a loud voice and said, "although it is, we still ask the ghost doctor to find a safe place to place our master. I''m afraid that if they find it, they will be the first one to look for that day''s Danlou."


    Hearing this, Feng nine looked at him, and then walked in the courtyard, and said, "transfer it tonight." It is better to hide him in Ling Fu than to put him in Feng Fu. Ling Fu is safer than her.


    "Well, I''ll go and prepare first." The old man said, and then left first.


    Feng Jiu goes to the front building and asks Leng Hua and Du fan to check the elixir in the medicine store, and at the same time gives them a medicine list to collect. Until midnight, people quietly transfer the comatose black market master to Ling Fu.


    Because of the situation under the eyes of the black market, if you want to cure, you must have a seven level detoxification pill. Before the seventh level detoxification pill is not available, he will not be fatal, but he can not wake up, and his internal injuries can be recovered.


    During this period of time, they collected miraculous herbs from all over the country. A few days later, most of them came to Tiandan building. However, there were still several main medicines that could not be found.


    "Master." Leng Hua enters the attic and looks at Feng Jiu, who is searching for the doctor.


    "But have you heard about the main medicines?" She asked without raising her head and turned a page.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "There is news."


    Leng Hua showed a smile and said in a warm voice: "we can''t find the Seven Star spirit grass in other places. But in the Tianyang Xianzong of the four immortal sects, the peak owner of the medicine peak planted seven seven seven star spirit grass. However, the peak owner of the seven seven star spirit herbal medicine peak attaches great importance to it, but it is very difficult to get it."


    "Oh? Tianyangzong? " She raised her head and looked at Leng Hua: "but the door where Song Ming is located?"


    "Exactly." He answered.


    "Seven seven seven star grass?" Her lips slightly hook, said: "it seems that the medicine peak master of Tianyang sect has some skills. Seven Star spirit herbs are not easy to feed. He can grow seven plants." The voice is tiny, smile asks: "know what year is it?"


    "It is said that one of them is 500 years old, the other two are 300 years old, and the other two are 100 years old." Leng Hua said, "he transplanted the one in 500 years, and he planted the others."


    Feng nine nodded: "just in time, I''ll go to Tiandan Zong and see Song Ming by the way."


    She stood up and put away all the things on the table: "you stay here! Just like usual. I''ll let a few small animals stay here. I''ll be back in Tiandan for two days at most. "


    At this moment, I feel that the aurora transmission shaft from the old man is really a wonderful treasure. If you want to go far like this, you only need to arrive in an instant. When she comes and goes like this, it doesn''t take half a day. The main thing is to see how to get the Seven Star spirit grass.


    "Can you talk to the black market people?" Leng Hua asked.


    "No She waved her hand and said, "if they find it at that time, they will say that I will study the prescription of the seven step detoxification pill."


    "Yes." He answered with a nod.


    Feng Jiu looked at the sky outside, and then looked at her clothes. Her lips were slightly hooked and she showed a smile. Her heart moved and said to Huofeng, swallow cloud and Laobai: "you three come out."


    Just as her voice fell, three lights flashed out of her space and fell in front of her.


    "I''ll go out for a trip. I''ll return to lingfu in two days. During this period, Huofeng will go back to lingfu. Laobai will guard Fengfu and swallow cloud will guard Tiandan tower."


    When the three animals heard this, they didn''t say much, and they said, "yes."


    Seeing this, Feng nine palm turns, a thing appears, she opens the aurora transmission shaft, the floating words radiate light floating on the transmission shaft.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is this?" Leng Hua asked in surprise.


    "I know, I know. This is the aurora transmission shaft, from the old man hunyuanzi." Lao Bai said with a grin.


    Feng Jiu looked at Lao Bai, showed a smile, and said to Leng Hua, "this is the aurora transmission axis. You can go to the place I want to go in an instant. This thing is obtained from the hunyuanzi of Xingyun Xianzong." She said, and thought of hunyuanzi, and then told: "I am not in the period, hunyuanzi or Zhuo Junyue came over, are good to entertain."


    "Yes." Leng Hua should see the next moment the master was surrounded by a ray of light, and then the body disappeared.


    Seeing this, he turned around and went downstairs to talk to Du fan and the head of eight Fengwei about what the master told him.


    At the foot of Tianyang Xianzong mountain, Fengjiu suddenly appears in blue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    The color of her clothes was fluttering in the rotation, and the seven color glaze feather on the inside of her waist was also exposed at the moment of her spinning down, emitting a dazzling light. After the figure turned for a circle or two, she held her step, gathered her breath and looked up.


    Between the blue sky and white clouds, layers of clouds diffuse between the mountains. From a distance, you can see that the green mountains and green forests are full of clouds, and there seems to be a fairy house looming in the depth of the clouds, which is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    She took back her eyes and looked forward. There was a boundary pillar dozens of meters in front of her, on which was written the land boundary of Tianyang Xianzong.


    Seeing this, she stepped forward, dozens of meters later, when passing the boundary pillar, she obviously felt that there was a barrier in the place where Shengsheng bounced her back.


    "Oh? Is there a boundary? " Her lips a smile, clear eyes micro movement seems to have light across, the smile between the eyebrows seems to have some evil charm.


    "If you have a border, you think I can''t get in?"


    She mobilized the breath in her body, only to see her body filled with a blue light, at this time, she walked forward again, this time, it was easy to imitate nothing in the past.


    After crossing the border, she raised her eyebrows, turned back and gave a light smile. Then she walked up the mountain with her feet free of dust. As she walked on the wind, her speed was not slower than that of flying.


    "Tianyang Xianzong."


    When she came to the gate, she saw that the high gate of Xianzong was closed and was about to move forward. Suddenly, she saw two swords attacking her. She jumped up with her toes, avoided the two swords and landed steadily. She heard two shouts.


    "What man! How dare you intrude into Tianyang Xianzong without permission


    Two disciples in white robes stood with swords in front of the gate of Xianzong, staring at Fengjiu.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t break into your Tianyang Xianzong without permission. I just walked in so aboveboard."


    "Nonsense


    One of the disciples of Xianzong said: "we set up a border under our sect. We can''t go up the mountain without holding the immortal sect identity token! And you, clearly not my Xianzong disciple, how can you come in! Watch it


    "Ah..."


    She was about to open her mouth when she saw that the disciple''s swords were fierce and attacked her. When she saw this, she didn''t make any moves. She just dodged. After a few moves, the two men saw that Feng Jiu didn''t mean to fight at all, so they stopped and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Fengjiu didn''t mind, but said with a smile, "my name is Fengjiu. I came to see me..." She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "look for my nephew Song Ming."


    Two people listened to a Leng: "looking for Song Shi Shu?" They looked at Feng Jiu with strange looks: "you look younger than my uncle song at this age. How can he become your nephew? You can''t get it wrong? "


    "Yes, and you have different surnames." Another person also said that he didn''t believe that the boy was the elder of his uncle song.


    Feng nine one hand in the back, one hand in front of the body, smiling happily: "because we are not pro, but he really have to call me a little uncle, I look for him, there is an urgent matter, you do not delay, go in a pass, do not know the true or false?"


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and nodded their heads. One of them said, "I''ll go in and look for uncle song."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    As soon as the words fell, one of the disciples went in through the side door and went straight to the mountain where Song Ming was located.


    The other stood in front of the gate, staring at the young man with a relaxed look and a smile on his face. Is this man really uncle song''s little uncle? Because of his outstanding talent, martial uncle song was accepted as a close disciple by the patriarch. He has a special position in Tianyang sect. If this man is really the younger uncle of martial uncle song, did they not offend him just now?


    The younger disciple thought there, wiping his sweat. He felt that they had just joined hands and failed to let him do it. Their strength should also be very strong. Now he is waiting here with a relaxed face. It can be seen that he must be the elder of martial uncle song.


    "Master Feng, where are you from?" Unconsciously, his more than 20-year-old disciple used the honorific title to Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine listened to a smile, way: "nature is from home." She looked at the disciple and asked, "how about Song Ming here?"


    "Because of his outstanding talent, martial uncle song was accepted as a close disciple by the patriarch. He is very famous in our clan." The younger disciple said, the words are mostly worship: "not long ago, the zongmen competition, song Shishu won the first place, become the first of our Tianyang Xianzong younger generation."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded. It''s also true that Song Ming''s talents are very good. In addition, she trained them for such a long time. Now they are in their early twenties and have the current strength. They are in a special position in zongmen.


    At this time, Song Ming was practicing in his cave. When he heard the report from the disciples outside, he was stunned and looked strange: "my little uncle? Did you hear me right? "


    Outside the disciple even busy way: "Song Shishu, disciple never heard wrong, he said his name is phoenix nine, is your little uncle."


    Hearing this, Song Ming was stunned for a moment. Then he got up and walked out of the cave. He looked at the disciple and asked, "what is that man like? Describe it Will it be Phoenix nine? How could she come to him? Isn''t someone pretending to be? However, who knows he has something to do with Feng Jiu?


    The disciple thought about it for a moment and then said, "the man is about seventeen or eighty-nine years old when he is dressed in green. He looks more beautiful than a woman."


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "where are the people?"


    "It''s still outside the door of my family..." The words are still declining, see his uncle song as general plunder out, the moment disappeared, he was stunned, quickly follow up.


    At the gate of Zong, under the inquiry of Feng Jiu, the disciple told Feng Jiu a lot of things. At this time, a shadow came out of the side door and looked at her.


    "Is it really you?" Song Ming was surprised and pleased. He strode to her and asked, "how did you come to me? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Uncle song." Seeing this, the disciple immediately saluted.


    "Well, get out of here first." Song Ming said, indicating that they should go back first.


    "Yes." After a ceremony, they went in first.


    "I must have come to you for something, but I don''t know if you can help me with this." Feng Jiu smiles and looks at Song Ming, who hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    "What''s up? You say


    "I came to Tianyang Xianzong for the sake of qixinglingcao." She smiles squint eyes, way: "medicine peak peak LORD most precious that 500 years old."


    Smell speech, he looked at her in astonishment, and then chuckled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "You''ve got your eye on the Seven Star spirit grass of the medicine peak master? And you know that''s his baby? " He shook his head with a smile, and felt that she had not changed at all after a long time.


    "Who let me not find it elsewhere! But he has all of them. Hey, hey, you''ll help? " She winked at him and laughed.


    "You He shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "let''s go! Go to my cave first and sit down and talk. "


    "Go to your cave later. It''s hard for me to come to Tianyang Xianzong. How about taking me around first?" She asked, her eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m just worried about whether you will be too tired all the way. Do you need to have a rest first? Since you are not tired, go! I''ll show you around. " He laughed and took her in through the side door.


    The two figures went inside and chatted. Many disciples of the clan guessed the identity of the boy when they saw that Song Ming was chatting with the boy so well.


    "If you come to me, I''ll come to you and say what my little uncle is. I''ll take advantage of it." He shook his head.


    "You can be a martial uncle level figure here. I can take advantage of you. Can I still keep it?"


    She looked around and saw that some female students who passed by looked at Song Ming with admiration in their eyes. After a salute, she called Uncle song and left. She couldn''t help but look at him jokingly: "it seems that peach blossom is very prosperous here! Look at these people who are making eyes at you, and you will know that you are very lucky here. "


    "Don''t you tease me, I don''t you know? If there''s someone really happy, I''ll be the first to tell you. " He looked at her slightly, and saw that her face was still the same as before, and her expression was comfortable and lazy, just like the one in memory, then: "how are you and Xuanyuan Moze? After waiting for such a long time, you still don''t invite the wedding wine. "


    On hearing this, she waved her hand and sighed: "well, we are often one in the East and the other in the West. Not long ago, he went overseas, and I don''t know when to come back. I''m in Baichuan City, and there are so many things I can''t do. How can I have time to invite you to have a wedding banquet?"


    "We learned about your family later." He looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, none of us has helped."


    She patted him on the shoulder and said, "needless to say, you know I am a man who has strong resentment and gratitude. Those people dare to do something to my family. Sooner or later, I will seize his old nest."


    "It''s not easy to deal with the devil." Song Ming looked at her and said, "next time you want to do something to their old nest, you must remember to inform the four of us in advance, and the four of us will arrive as soon as we can."


    "No problem." Feng Jiu said with a smile: "with your current strength, you can go out at will. If you need to, I will not forget you."


    "Since entering the sect, they have practiced their own practices, and rarely get together. The last time we sent a letter to the four of us to discuss a time to meet you." He said in a voice and looked at her: "since you are in a lot of trouble at the moment, I''d better call on the three of them and go back with you, so as to help you around."


    "No, you can concentrate on practice! I can handle it myself She waved her hand and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    If she couldn''t cope with it, it would be a big trouble and very dangerous. In that case, she didn''t want several people involved in the danger for her.


    After hearing her say so, Song Ming didn''t say anything more. They will not have been practicing in the sect all the time. They will find a chance to go down the mountain to experience and have a look at her. At present, it''s OK to leave it alone.


    So he took her into a path and said with a smile, "the scenery in this path is very beautiful. You can go to the foot of Yaofeng mountain from here. Besides, I have thought about how to get his 500 year old Seven Star spirit grass from Yaofeng peak owner."


    "Tell me." She looked at him in surprise, so quickly thought of it?


    Song Ming looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t you have a lot of elixirs that have been dated? Take one of them as a bet to lure him to compare with you. I think if you compare alchemy, he should not be your opponent. "


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "that''s a good idea." Before she came, she wanted to steal and barter, and she also thought about the idea he put forward. However, she didn''t know what kind of miraculous medicine the master of medicine peak was interested in?


    "I heard that he was looking for a 500 year old purple leaf Shuangying. Do you have any?" He asked.


    She was stunned for a moment, then laughed out: "purple leaf Shuangying? I have! It''s more precious than the purple leaf Shuangying


    "I''ll take you to see him tomorrow! After passing through the foot of Yaofeng mountain, I''ll go to my cave to rest and talk about it tomorrow. "


    "I''m running out of time. I have to go back tomorrow. I can only come out for two days." Although she kept the fire phoenix and they were there, she was still worried that the people from the five poison sect would come to her door. It is said that those people are good at using drugs. She is afraid that they will suffer if she is not in lenghua.


    He was slightly surprised: "two days? From Tianyang Xianzong to Baichuan city is more than that. "


    "I''ve got a treasure. It comes and goes in a flash." Feng nine said with a smile, took out her Aurora transmission shaft and handed it to him: "you see, this thing is called aurora transmission shaft, which can come and go freely in an instant. With this thing, it can almost be said that you can go anywhere in an instant. Of course, this place has to be marked on this surface."


    Song Ming''s eyes are slightly bright. Looking at the aurora transmission shaft in his hand, he is about to praise that he is really a treasure. He hears a voice coming from the front.


    "It''s a treasure indeed."


    Listening to the woman''s voice, Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the beautiful woman in white walking slowly. She was wearing a white dress, and her hair naturally fell behind her. When she walked, the skirt gently swung open, and beautiful flowers blossomed. Before she got close, a faint fragrance of flowers was diffused and opened in the air.


    Looking at the beauty staring at the aurora transmission shaft in Song Ming''s hand, she can''t help but pick up her eyebrows. With a smile of evil charm in her lips, she puts her hand on Song Ming''s shoulder and asks, "song song, who is this beauty?"


    Hearing these three words, Song Ming couldn''t help but scratch a few black lines on his forehead. Some speechless glanced at her: "can''t you play with me like this?"


    "You don''t like it? That''s xiaomingming? Tell me, who is this beauty


    She asked with interest, her eyes gently picked, a pair of eyes directly fell on the beauty in white in front of her. She even sent a charming eye wave to the other party from time to time, so that she could get rid of a flirting beauty. ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Seeing her like this, Song Ming''s mouth twitches. What''s her strange hobby? As a woman, you want to tease a woman?


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to have a rest. " He put the transmission shaft on his hand together and pulled Feng Jiu to go. However, the woman called two people out of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother song, don''t you introduce me?" The woman turned slightly and looked at the two people who were passing by her.


    "But why do we need to introduce them once we meet?" Song Ming looks at her and doesn''t want to introduce Fengjiu to her at all, nor does he intend to introduce her to Fengjiu.


    See this, Phoenix nine picked to pick eyebrow, Mou Guang smiles at that woman: "how to call beauty?"


    "Bai Qing Cheng." She said.


    "Oh? White city Feng nine light read the name, eyes lingered on her body for a circle, smile praise way: "really is the person as the name, is really the posture of Qing Cheng."


    Bai Qingcheng is smiling. Her beautiful face is reserved and a trace of pure pride can''t be concealed. She stands still, with a proper smile on her face. Her hands are crossed in front of her abdomen.


    For this kind of praise, she has long been unable to feel, so the young praise, she just a faint smile, she did not ask the name of the other party, but turned her eyes, her eyes fell on the treasure in Song Ming''s hand, and a ray of light passed through her eyes.


    Blinking baby, this is the treasure, how can it fall on such a teenager? If you have this treasure, if you are in danger outside, you can use it as soon as possible to save your life. However, even her family has never owned such a treasure.


    Seeing Bai Qingcheng looking at the aurora transmission shaft in his hand, Song Ming frowns slightly and hands the rolled up Aurora transmission shaft to Fengjiu: "put it away."


    Smell speech, Feng nine eyes across a smile, she reached out to take, also at this time, that white Qing City step forward.


    "Young master, can I borrow the transmission shaft in my hand?" She asked directly.


    Because she came forward, Fengjiu wanted to put away the transmission shaft, and listened to each other''s words, her smile deepened. She looked up at the beautiful woman in front of her. She saw her beautiful eyes with a look of expectation, and her face was looking at her with a smile.


    "No way."


    She refused directly, and ignored the beauty''s stiff look in front of her, so she put the aurora transmission shaft into the space. Her baby, why show her?


    Perhaps did not expect that the youth in front of her will directly refuse her request, she deeply looked at Feng Jiu, asked: "dare to ask the name of the childe?"


    Seeing this, Song Ming on one side did not open his mouth. He just looked at it quietly with the expression of watching a good play.


    And Feng nine heard this, is a smile: "but one face, how can name casually say? However, the elder in my family told me that I was born beautiful and excellent, in order to prevent women from falling on me, so let me keep three steps away from women. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at the beauty in front of her eyes with a slightly unsightly look and said, "beauty, you are too close to me. This will make me misunderstand what you have in mind for me."


    When Song Ming heard this, his eyes were full of smiles. He held his hands and said to Feng Jiu, "let''s go! Go to my place for a drink first


    Looking at this scene, Bai Qingcheng pursed her lips, and her beautiful eyes looked at the two people leaving. For a long time, she turned away and turned back, and walked on the way to and from each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    In Song Ming''s cave,


    "the woman named Bai Qingcheng is the one who is said to be Fengxing and protected by your Tianyang sect Phoenix nine hook hook lips, eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    "Well, that''s her." Song Ming said, looking at her and saying, "but I know she is not, you are."


    Feng Jiu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I have also reminded my master implicitly, but they seem to have identified her as Fengxing. Therefore, they not only protect her, but also cultivate resources. Although they say that there is a blockade to prevent the news from spreading, they still think it is a good idea to protect her


    He laughed and said, "everyone who should know from outside knows that Fengxing is the woman. We think that since all the people in the clan have misunderstood each other, we should let them misunderstand it. In this way, you will be more comfortable."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and said, "it seems that Hua Xianzong knows that this one here is fake."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "when I first arrived here, I went to Hua Xianzong to help them save a person."


    "So it is." He nodded and said, "by the way, you said you were going back tomorrow? I will accompany you to Yaofeng later! Let''s get this settled first. "


    "Good." She answered, picked up her glass and sipped.


    On the other side, in a mountain peak, Bai Qingcheng is talking to her master about the previous incident.


    "I see that the young man''s hand is the treasure to protect his life, so I think that if there is something like that, it will be more secure even when we go down the mountain. So I want to ask the master to come forward. I am willing to exchange my treasure with that young man, and I will not let him suffer."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man sitting on it moved: "Aurora transmission shaft? Such a thing is a treasure of immortal level. How can a teenager have it


    "Master..." She looked at him with an air of desire and silence.


    "I know. You should go back first. I''ll ask people to inquire about the origin of the young man, and then discuss with the patriarch and other peak leaders before making a decision."


    On hearing the speech, she was pleased and was busy answering, "yes, I''ll leave."


    Watching her turn away, the middle-aged man frowned and pondered. After half a sound, he sighed and went out.


    In the main peak of the patriarch.


    "Oh? How could it have happened? " The patriarch was a little surprised, and then he said, "however, how can the boy be willing to change such a treasure? Even if we want to ensure the safety of Phoenix star, we can''t do anything against common sense. If we want to exchange the aurora transmission axis with that young man, we must obtain the young man''s consent. Otherwise, we can''t take it by force. "


    "Yes, I think so too. That''s why I came to tell the patriarch and his several peak leaders. How should we deal with this matter?"


    "Why not? Of course, you have to ask the young man''s permission before changing. " Feng said, another way to protect Feng''s eyebrows was not to ask for protection? I''m worried... "


    "What you worry about is what I worry about." Another peak Lord said.


    Hearing their words, the patriarch said to the master of baiqingcheng: "she is your disciple. You can handle this matter! However, we must remember that even if it is a barter, it must be the other party''s willingness. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    "Yes." That peak Lord should, this just leaves first.


    Seeing him leave, the other leaders looked at each other, and one of them hesitated and said, "Lord, in fact, we have some doubts in our hearts all the time. I don''t know if we should speak properly."


    Hearing the speech, the patriarch looked at them and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Seeing this, the peak master who spoke said: "although we have determined that Bai Qingcheng is a phoenix star, but after a long time, we feel that her character and behavior style seem to be somewhat..."


    For a while, she couldn''t find any words to describe Bai Qingcheng. She just said, "although she is also noble and has Phoenix birthmark, she seems to be a quiet and quiet person, but in fact, her words are sharp and witty. We are worried that there is something wrong with the Phoenix star alone?"


    Hearing this, zongmen thought deeply: "yes, I also have this worry. As a phoenix star, whether it''s vision, heart or mind, it must be broad. Bai Qingcheng''s talent in appearance is unique, but in terms of temperament and vision, it is slightly..."


    "Cough!"


    The patriarch coughed gently, looked at the crowd and said, "Well! Yuannan Xianjun, you can find a chance to go to huaxianzong. I think the attitude of huaxianzong towards Fengxing of our clan is somewhat different from that of others. You should go to the master of Huaxian and ask about it. Don''t let the news leak out. Especially in baiqingcheng, there should be no change at present. Wait until everything is clear. "


    "Yes." That Yuan Nan Xian Jun should a, way: "I finish the matter at hand, tomorrow will start."


    On the other side, Song Ming takes Feng Jiu to the peak of Yaofeng.


    "Song Ming? What do you want to do with me The master of Yaofeng stroked his beard and came out. After looking at Song Ming with a smile on his face, he glanced at Feng Jiu and looked at him.


    "Who is this? How did you bring it to me? "


    "Master Ye Feng, this is..." Song Mingzheng was about to introduce Fengjiu to him. He saw Yao Fengzhu, who was stroking in front of him, suddenly opened his eyes and strode to Feng Jiu.


    "Purple leaf Shuangying!"


    Yaofeng master glared at the purple leaf Shuangying in Fengjiu''s hand and said, "how can you have purple leaf Shuangying?"


    "Nature comes by accident." Feng jiuxiao narrowed her eyes, looking lazy and with a trace of casual, she looked at the ecstatic medicine peak master in her eyes, showing a smile.


    "Little brother, how much do you want? I want to buy you this purple leaf Shuangying


    In his eyes, he had the determination to get the potential. In his opinion, such a precious elixir could not play its best medicinal value in the hands of a young man. What''s more, he lacks a taste of purple leaf Shuangying at present. Moreover, this plant is still 500 years old, but how can it look like it was just pulled out of the soil?


    In his eyes, he was surprised and looked at the purple leaf Shuangying, which was stained with soil on his beard, with a strange look.


    Where did the boy get such a 500 year old purple leaf Shuangying?


    "I don''t lack money. I don''t sell." She shook her head with a smile in her eyes.


    "I''ll trade you the elixir? Or do you like magic weapons? There are all these old men. " He said eagerly, a pair of eyes directly fixed on Feng nine in the hands of the elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    "I don''t lack elixir and elixir. I also have magic weapons." She said with a smile, looking at the old man''s face, she said with a smile: "although it is not with you to exchange those things, but..."


    "But what?"


    The medicine peak Lord asks, thought, this youth is in what ghost idea? Don''t want his elixir, elixir and magic weapon? He knew that the things he refined were rarely bought outside?


    "How about a bet with you?" There was a flash of light in her eyes. When the master of Yaofeng was stunned, she raised the purple leaf Shuangying in her hand: "if you win, this will be for you."


    Smell speech, medicine peak advocate ponder, look at Phoenix nine way: "gamble? I don''t gamble with people all my life, and I won''t gamble. "


    He is too busy to make pills and pharmaceuticals. How can he have time to play gambling with people? He didn''t understand those gambling methods, such as big gambling and small gambling.


    Song Ming looks at him and doesn''t speak. When he hears the master of Yaofeng saying that he doesn''t bet, he looks at Fengjiu.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "it''s not so much gambling as comparison."


    "Oh? What do you say? " He came to the interest, the little boy has a big voice, do you know who he is? How dare you compare with him?


    "It''s better than alchemy. If the peak master wins, the purple leaf Shuangying will be yours. If I win..."


    She smiles, her eyes flashed a sly light, with a trace of provocation in her voice, and said: "I heard that the master of Yaofeng has a five hundred year old Seven Star spirit grass? Take that one as a bet to win or lose, can the peak Lord dare? "


    Listening to the boy''s provocative words, he looks confident and has a bit of young people''s pride that they don''t know the sky and the earth. This makes the master of Yaofeng stunned, and then he looks up and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of hearty laughter vibrated and spread in the medicinal peak, which attracted many students to wait and see.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" His eyebrows are smiling, one hand is behind him, the other hand is stroking his beard, smiling at the young man who does not know the height of heaven and earth.


    Phoenix nine hook lips a smile: "know, Tianyang Zong medicine peak main Ye Lao, it is said that among the four immortal sect four medicine peak master, if the alchemy talent, ye Lao should be the first person."


    "Since you know, you dare to compare with me?" He was surprised. Didn''t the boy want to send him something directly?


    "Of course, I dare, but I''m afraid the peak master dare not." She looked at him and laughed.


    On hearing this, the master of Yaofeng stroked his beard, shook his head and laughed: "you boy is interesting. Since you are not afraid of losing, I am not afraid of being told that I deceive the young with my old age. It''s not too early today, so it is! How about tomorrow morning? "


    "Of course." She nodded her head and said with a smile as if it were true or false: "however, I hope the master of medicine peak can invite some valuable verifiers to watch the bet tomorrow, because I am also worried that if the peak master loses and refuses to accept the account, then I will suffer a loss."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Drug peak Master heard this, only feel interesting smile out of the voice: "line line line, you can rest assured! Tonight, I will talk to the patriarch and several other summit leaders, and invite them to watch our contest. Then, I will tell them the bet in advance and let them make a proof for us. In this way, I will not be accused of cheating children in the future


    Her eyes twinkled and she said with a smile, "master Yao Feng, I''m no longer a child. You can''t underestimate me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Yao Feng said with a smile and looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "are you resting in Song Ming now?"


    "Yes." She answered.


    "Well, today you go back to have a good rest, and tomorrow morning when the middle of the morning arrives, you will come to my medicine peak, we have a match!"


    "Then we''ll go back first." Song Ming then opened his mouth. After a ceremony, he left with Feng Jiu.


    After they left, the master remembered that he had forgotten to ask his name


    As they left, master Yao Feng also went to the master and told him about it. But in half a day, the news spread all over the whole Tianyang Xianzong.


    "Did you hear that? There was a young man who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth to compete with the master of Yaofeng in refining pills. "


    "It is said that this young man is the younger uncle of Uncle song?"


    "How could it be? It should be a joke. I saw them when they came in. The way they get along with each other is more like friends who have known each other for many years. "


    "But this young man has courage and color. How dare he compete with master Yao Feng in refining pills? Don''t he know that among the four immortal sects, even if our Tianyang sect''s medicine peak is the most powerful


    "That''s why the young man didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I heard that he also brought a precious elixir of purple leaf Shuangying as a lost bet at the end of the competition. I really don''t know which family''s loser is. The purple leaf Shuangying is a priceless treasure in the market. I heard that the master of Yaofeng had spent a lot of efforts to find such a miraculous drug, but he finally delivered it to his door ¡£¡±


    "It''s said that tomorrow is a competition on the top of the drug peak. You must go and have a look at it then. But there has never been such a competition there."


    "That''s to say, there are some regular sectarian competitions among other peaks in our clan, but there is no such thing as Yaofeng. But this time, you can see that Yaofeng is the master of alchemy. You have to go and have a look at it anyway."


    For the spread of things in the clan, other peak owners were a little surprised. Originally, they wanted to ask about the identity and origin of the young man. Unexpectedly, the master of Yaofeng only cared about the purple leaf Shuangying, but he forgot to ask the other party''s identity.


    When they heard of this, they just shook their heads and laughed. Since ye Lao, the master of Yaofeng, thought that it was ok, they would just ask. They would go to see their alchemy competition with the patriarch tomorrow, which would be regarded as looking for something interesting to do in this peaceful day.


    When Bai Qingcheng and her master learned about the incident, they went to Song Ming''s cave. At this time, Feng Jiu in Song Ming''s cave was drinking wine and eating meat and chatting.


    "As soon as the results of alchemy come out tomorrow, will you leave after you get the elixir?" Asked Song Ming, pouring her a glass of wine.


    "Yes! When you get the elixir, you can go back to me when you go down the mountain for training. I''ll give you a good greeting. " She took a sip of the wine, squinted, and said with a smile, "it''s better to call the three of them together."


    "Good." Song Ming nods. At this time, he hears a voice coming from outside. He looks at Feng Jiu and says, "I''ll go and have a look. You can drink." As soon as the voice fell, he got up and went out.


    Come outside, see that Bai Qingcheng and her master come, can''t help but pick eyebrows: "peak Lord come so late, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that it was Song Ming, yuan he Xianjun, the master of Bai Qingcheng, said with a smile, "Song Ming, we want to meet that young man. We want to talk to him about some things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Wen Yan, Song Ming heart under the micro side of the body to make a gesture: "peak Lord please."


    Feng Jiu, who was eating in it, heard the movement and quiet from the outside. Looking at it from the micro side, she saw Song Ming coming in with the white pour city and a middle-aged man.


    Seeing the White City, Phoenix nine put down chopsticks in her hand, and the lips with evil charm look at her: "beauty, you are here to find me?" Even if it is not the same as the respect of others, they flirt with their disciples in his face.


    Song Ming saw a smile in his eyes. He stood aside and looked at the ground as if there were any treasures on the ground.


    Yuan and Xianjun see the young so, not by the micro screw down eyebrows, calm voice way: "I am the master of the city, yuan and Xianjun."


    "Oh, Xianjun came to find Song Ming? Then I won''t disturb you. You talk. " She stood up, a look to go out, see that yuan and Xianjun face blue and white floating.


    Clearly this young man did nothing, but the words, the action, the look, but somehow annoyed him, let him a good temper people in the heart hold a fire.


    "And wait a minute." He called Feng Jiu and said, "I hear that the boy has the aurora transmission shaft in his hand?"


    "It''s good." Phoenix nine did not hesitate to nod.


    "I want to change the aurora transmission shaft with the son. I don''t know if the boy would like it?" He asked, but he didn''t use tough measures.


    "No, No." Feng nine smile and squint.


    "So, excuse me." He said, turning around will leave, however, when turning away, sleeves are pulled by the white city.


    "Master." Bai Qingcheng pulls his sleeves, and sees her master stop and turns back. His face is unhappy. So he quickly releases his hand and says, "master, wait a moment, I will tell him."


    Yuan and xianzun looked at her deeply, without speaking, but did not leave.


    Song Ming regards himself as transparent, and does not pay attention to them, but the corner of his mouth is smiling and looks at it.


    Feng Jiu looked at the white city with great interest. She went back to her seat and sat down, poured a glass of wine and sipped it. She looked at her with a slight angle of eyes, waiting for her to say.


    White pour city looked at Phoenix nine, then took out a number of magic tools from the space, said: "I these magic weapons, how about you?"


    "Not so." She put out her index finger and put it gently, and she was not interested in it.


    See this, white pour City eyes across the annoyance meaning: "then what do you want to change?"


    I wanted to tell her directly that she didn''t intend to change with her Phoenix nine to look at the beautiful woman, suddenly smiled, but there was a bit of strange smile.


    Familiar with her Song Ming looks at the strange smile of Phoenix nine, only feels a goosebump, as if thinking of something, and rubbed his arms with his hand.


    Looking at the smile, he knew that Phoenix nine was going to count again. Thinking of this, it is not pity to see the white pour city.


    Yuan and Xianjun look at the sudden change of the young, eyes can not help but scratch a different color. This young man


    "What do you laugh at?" White pour City frown asked.


    "Do you like my aurora shaft?" She waved the glass with a soft hand, and asked in a languid voice.


    Bai Qingcheng looks at the young man, and suddenly he can''t see the man. At first sight, the young man looked at her with a pair of color embryos, and now it seems to be very deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "Not bad." She answered and looked at him, wondering what he wanted?


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes color with smile look at her: "I tomorrow and medicine peak peak Lord compare test Dan one thing you should also hear?"


    "Well." Bai Qingcheng responded. Naturally, she heard about it. She only felt that the young man did not know the height of heaven and earth, and dared to challenge the master of Yaofeng peak.


    "Well! I don''t want your magic weapons or things like that. I''ll compare the alchemy with the medicine peak master tomorrow. If I lose, I''ll give you the aurora transmission shaft. "


    When he heard this, Song Ming looked as if he had never been surprised. But yuan and Xianjun is slightly Zheng, eyes with deep meaning to look at that speech has confidence in the youth.


    Although he said this, he felt that his alchemy would not lose to the master of yaofengfeng, but how could he be confident?


    "You compare with the medicine peak Lord to test the pill. If you lose, give me the aurora transmission axis?" Bai Qingcheng was also stunned for a moment, some cautious, and asked, "what if you win?" When asked, he was stunned.


    Did she think that the boy would win the master of Yaofeng? How is that possible?


    "If I win, hehe." She smile, that smile how to look with a bit of indecency, eyes on Bai Qingcheng slip around: "bet must have a bet, my bet is Aurora transmission shaft, as for you, all over the body, you are worth a little bit."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Qingcheng stares at him with vigilance.


    "Bet on you Feng nine leisurely said, glanced at her: "do you think, you still have all over me can see eye?"? If there is, it''s your beautiful face. "


    She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "if you dare to bet, you can bet on yourself. I don''t like other things."


    "You, you are shameless!"


    Because of Fengjiu''s words, she blushed and angrily waved her palm toward Fengjiu. If the woman said it was the same thing, but the man who said it was a man who gambled on herself? Is it for her to betray herself? This man, born with a good appearance, did not expect to be such a scum!


    Feng nine easily avoided her attack. At the same time, he pulled her with a clasp of his hand and sat her on her thigh. The other hand went around, bent down and asked in her ear, "how can I be shameless? I just think, lack of a maid, let you lose to me when a maid just, do you think should not think of the evil place to go


    At this point, her lips slightly hook, showing a touch of evil charm smile, gently picked up her delicate chin, said: "if you have that meaning, I can also..."


    "Cough!"


    Yuan and Xianjun can''t see down the heavy cough, unhappy to see the Phoenix nine one eye. This young man is so bold that he molested his disciples in front of him. It''s really unbelievable.


    Song Ming''s mouth slightly puffed. How could he not know that Feng Jiu was killed by both men and women? It seems that he has to learn more from her.


    "Let me go!"


    Bai Qingcheng stares at Feng Jiu with shame. For the first time, she is held by a man so intimately, which makes her face red and her head is full of roars. Especially when she sees that man''s funny face, she feels hateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Feng nine hands a loose, then let her back away, their own wine to drink, squint at her: "how? How dare you bet? "


    "Qingcheng, go back!" Yuan and Xianjun called, who knows, Bai Qingcheng was excited by Feng Jiuyi, but said: "good! I''ll bet you! But one more condition


    "Well? You say Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner to smile.


    "If you lose, not only the aurora shaft will be given to me, but also you will be given to the people I am in charge of!" She said angrily.


    "No problem, but isn''t that unfair to me?" Feng Jiu whispered, and then she chuckled and said, "well, I''ll suffer if I lose! You''re not worth a lot of money anyway


    By such a saying, Bai Qingcheng was so angry that she bit her teeth secretly. What a young man I don''t know! Wait for him to lose, and then see if he can be so presumptuous!


    Song Ming looks at Bai Qingcheng sympathetically and is surprised. This woman looks very smart. How can she be abducted and sold by Feng Jiu three or two times without knowing it?


    Fengjiu is really, what''s the use of putting such a woman around? If we talk about the beauty of her face, the white city is beautiful, but after all, it has less flavor, which can be compared with her own enchanting, gorgeous and boundless?


    Yuan and Xianjun see things develop like this, but also can''t help micro consternation, he looked at Bai Qingcheng and shook his head, and finally left with no more negative hand.


    Bai Qingcheng is cold with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Feng nine, and finally turns to leave, leaving only one sentence: "if you still have this courage tomorrow, I will serve you!"


    When they left, Song Ming sat down, shook his head and said, "what do you want to do? It''s no use having such a woman around. "


    "Who said that?"


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "this Baiqing city should be beautiful and beautiful, and it should be strong and powerful. It''s pleasant to look around. Besides, I like to tame this kind of person who is a little wild and proud." Said, a pair of eyes in his body, eyes with deep meaning.


    Seeing her in this look, I can see that she is saying that the four of them were repaired by her at the beginning, and she can''t help shaking her head: "good, good, your hobby is different, all as you like."


    "No, I''m going to have a rest and meet them tomorrow." She put down her glass, stood up and asked, "where do I live?"


    "This one over here."


    He took her to the guest room and let her have a good rest. He sat outside, drank wine and thought about things. He didn''t get up until the night was getting deeper.


    The next morning, Chen Shitou, Fengjiu and Song Ming went to Yaofeng.


    Because of the spread of the news, the people of Yangzong were very curious every day. Many people gathered around Yaofeng to watch the alchemy competition, which did not have to be known as the winner or loser. They wanted to see what this young man looked like? How can you be so brainless?


    Although they felt that the competition was unfair, after all, the leader of Tiandan sect''s medicine peak was the first among the four immortal sects. If such a master of alchemy was asked to compare with a young boy, they were afraid that the Tianyang sect was not kind.


    However, because of the three-phase persuasion of Yaofeng master, although they felt that it was not very good, they still came to Yaofeng and were ready to witness the victory or defeat of this alchemy competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Yao Fengfeng had been waiting there early, but he was looking forward to the purple leaf Shuangying. He only hoped that after finishing the competition early, the purple leaf Shuangying would be included in his bag and become his object.


    "Why haven''t they come yet? Isn''t it a retreat? " The medicine peak Lord some worry walks around, from time to time rubbing his palms to look forward.


    The patriarch can''t help shaking his head: "you said about the time is in? It''s not time for the meeting! What''s the rush? Sit down and sit down. I''m dizzy when you walk


    "Here it is. Here comes uncle song." A disciple happily ran to report: "master, martial uncle song and that young man are coming."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the peak strode forward. If he saw two people coming up from the bottom of the mountain, he couldn''t help but smile: "ha ha ha, it can be counted. I can''t imagine that this boy still has a little courage and doesn''t shrink back from the battle."


    They waited for a while on the mountain, and saw them come up. Song Ming takes Feng Jiu to his master and says, "I''ve seen you."


    "Well." Lord Tianyang nodded and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "See the Lord." Feng Jiu also bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Do you really want to have a competition with Yaofeng? Bet on your purple leaf Shuangying The patriarch asked, thinking that if the young man flinch now, he will also make the decision to let this matter down. Purple leaf double Ying one miraculous medicine can find another way for the medicine peak master.


    "Yes." Phoenix nine smile should, eyes a turn, fall on that white Qing City up.


    Seeing Feng nine''s eyes falling aside, the patriarch followed his eyes and saw that he was staring at Bai Qingcheng, so he did not say more.


    However, at this time, Bai Qingcheng noticed Feng Jiu''s eyes and raised her chin to meet her. She stepped out and respectfully came to the patriarch and the peak masters.


    When he saw Bai Qingcheng come out suddenly, everyone was surprised. This is a competition between Yao Fengfeng and this young man. How could she come out? Just want to ask, then listen to the voice of Bai Qingcheng.


    "Patriarch, everyone, I have something to tell you." She looked up at them and said, "disciple Bai Qingcheng, bet with him." She pointed to the Phoenix nine standing on one side: "I bet he lost to the medicine peak medicine master."


    Hearing this, the patriarch and each peak Lord were stunned: "how is this going on?"


    He was not talking with the other disciples? The loser has to hand over the precious elixir of 500 years. There is a 500 year old purple leaf Shuangying near the youth''s land, while there is a 500 year old Seven Star spirit grass on the side of the Yaofeng master. Why is it about elder martial sister Bai


    They were talking about it. They looked at them curiously. They didn''t understand what was going on at the moment?


    At this time, Feng Jiu came out with a leisurely smile on her face and said to the patriarch and several Feng masters: "well, I bet with her that if I lose, I will send a Aurora transmission shaft. If I win, it is that she has to be my servant for my life. I can''t disobey it."


    "You bet yourself?" After hearing Fengjiu''s words, Yao Fengzhu looked at Bai Qingcheng with consternation. Some did not expect that she would dare to bet on herself. Can she know the consequences of this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    "Yes, if master Ye Feng wins, he will not only give me the aurora transmission shaft, but also be my servant for life." Her voice stopped, looked at Feng Jiu, and said to the patriarch: "in front of the patriarch and the peak masters, please make a witness."


    She didn''t believe it. The boy won the master of Yaofeng peak!


    "Master Ye Feng, please do your best


    She said with a salute to Ye Feng. She knew how much Ye Fengzhu cherished his five hundred year old Seven Star spirit grass and how much he needed the purple leaf Shuangying. She believed that even if it was not for her, for his own sake, he would not lose!


    Master Ye Feng was a little surprised. He looked at Bai Qingcheng, then at the young man, and finally looked at the patriarch: "this..."


    The Lord also frowned at Bai Qingcheng and said, "don''t you think about it again? It''s not a joke. " How could she just gamble about life? Even if the aurora transmission shaft is a treasure, there''s no need for it!


    "He''s not afraid to lose. What am I afraid of?" Bai Qingcheng micro raised her chin and said, she looked at the medicine peak peak Lord, and said: "moreover, I believe in the alchemy of Ye Feng Lord, this young man is not an opponent at all."


    Hearing this, the patriarch sighed and looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "what about you? You don''t think about it anymore? It''s a matter of life, no trifling. "


    Seeing the patriarch reminding her, Feng Jiu smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. I like gambling, especially this bet. As for losing, ha ha, I haven''t thought about it. So, wait till I lose!"


    "Now that you have said so, I will make a witness for you. Whoever wins or loses will not be denied." The Lord''s voice contains the spirit of the breath, clear spread throughout the entire peak of medicine.


    "Yes." The three of them agreed to one another and looked at each other with different looks in their eyes.


    "Since it''s a comparison of alchemy, then choose the same pill to refine it! It''s easier to tell the difference. " The patriarch said, waving a sign, let people will be ready to lift out the elixir table.


    There are various kinds of miraculous drugs on two rectangular tables. The master of Yaofeng went up to the table and stopped at the table. He said to Feng Jiu, "this is the name of the sixth level pill. Since we want to be better than whose alchemy strength is higher, the grade of natural pills should not be lower."


    "Well, naturally." Feng nine should a, eyes fall in that bamboo tube inside, some curiosity that is for what use.


    As if he knew what Fengjiu was thinking, the master of Yaofeng picked up the bamboo tube and said, "there are ten kinds of elixir in it. One of us will draw out one to decide what kind of pill to refine."


    Said, he will bamboo tube slightly inclined Feng nine direction: "you are the guest, you come to smoke!"


    See this, Phoenix nine smile: "guest with the master, you are the peak of this medicine peak Lord, or you smoke it!"


    "In this case, let''s ask nephew Bai to draw out one for us." Medicine peak Lord says, take that bamboo tube to Bai Qing City in front of.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qingcheng gave a slight pause and took a look at them. Then he took out a piece of paper and handed it to the Lord.


    The Lord took it and opened it. His eyes flashed slightly. He looked at the two people and spread out the note in his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "Purple heart breaking barrier pill!"


    "Hiss! Is it the purple heart breaking barrier pill? It''s the most difficult pill to refine among the six level pills. "


    "This purple heart barrier breaking pill is an important pill that can help the strong people at the peak level of the immortal saint to break through the karma when they are advanced, so as to break through the level of xianzun! It''s very difficult to break through the level of immortal saint. Many monks can''t break through the level of immortal because they can''t break the karma. They either fall due to the influence of karma or fail in the experience of thunder. If they have the purple heart barrier breaking pill, it will be different. "


    "Just, it seems that even our master has not refined the purple heart breaking barrier pill..."


    "What are you worried about? If our master can''t refine it, it''s even more impossible for young people. Anyway, the purple heart breaking barrier pill has been studied by the master for a long time, so it still has some advantages. "


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the young man''s voice, he looked at the young man''s mouth and looked at him.


    "What is this purple heart breaking pill? Why do I sound familiar? " Feng Jiu whispered in a low voice, thinking that he had heard the name of the pill.


    And hear the whispering of Phoenix nine, the main mouth of the drug peak a draw, dare to love this young man even purple heart break barrier Dan is what kind of elixir do not know? How can you compare with him? Anyway, he has studied the purple heart breaking pill for some time. It should be possible to refine it today.


    Looking at the two people''s expressions, the patriarch looked up at the sky and said, "it''s the middle of the morning. It''s the end of Youshi! At that time, it was sunset. No matter who refined quickly, only the purple heart breaking pill was tested. What do you think? "


    "I don''t mind." Feng Jiu said.


    See this, medicine peak advocate also way: "I also have no opinion."


    "Well, you can open it..." The patriarch was about to say that he could start, when he saw the young man in Tsing Yi looking at him, he stopped his life and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    "Well." Feng nine smiles and nods, way: "the medicinal material of alchemy comes out by myself."


    "Good." The patriarch nodded, but he was surprised. There are many medicinal materials of zixinbaozhang pill. There are several precious ones among them. Does he have them?


    "Let''s go!" The LORD said, ordering people to put on the hourglass to see the time.


    All the people around him retreated. Even the patriarch made room for the two people. There was no one standing within a hundred meters. If there was a large medicine peak, there would be only those two figures in the alchemy field on the top floor of Yaofeng.


    At a distance of about 100 meters, each person has his own side and does not interfere with each other.


    After the beginning of time, the medicine peak master then took out the alchemy stove, began to select the medicinal materials. Both of them finished it by themselves. There was no medicine boy around to help them. Whether they were picking or processing herbs, or controlling fire and wind by alchemists, they were all in charge of their own.


    Compared with the medicine peak owner who has started here, Feng Jiu found a place to sit down and take out the ancient book which records various prescriptions from the space.


    She remembers that she has read the Dan formula and refining method of purple heart breaking barrier pill. She should study it in this book, and then she will prepare to refine pills when she has a plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    However, seeing the difference between the two, the people in the distance were stunned.


    "What the hell is that boy doing? Is he looking for information by reading? "


    "No? Do you come to learn alchemy before you fight? How dare you compare with our master? Isn''t his mind bad? "


    "He doesn''t have to know that he lost. I think he just comes to play. He plays with himself. Hiss! He also gambled on himself. This is not because he likes elder martial sister Bai, so he wants to be his servant by his side? "


    Song Ming glanced at the gossipers and looked away. Although it seems that the pill Fengjiu has not been touched before, but with her talent, she can not refine it?


    They will wait to see the final result! He believed that, in the end, she would be a blockbuster and bring unexpected results to the public!


    Bai Qingcheng looked at the young man sitting there, turning over the book, and couldn''t help sneering. She knew he would lose! This purple heart breaking pill is the most difficult pill among the six level pills. I don''t think he has heard of it at that age!


    The patriarch and others sat there and watched, and felt that the young man was doomed to defeat. How can a alchemist who still has to open a book to make a good pill? What''s more, it''s still a six level pill, not to mention the young man. If the master of the medicine peak of the other three immortal sects came to have a match, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of Ye Lao.


    Over there, Feng Jiu turned to the page that recorded the purple heart breaking barrier pill, looked at the alchemy steps and the required elixir. After reading it, she wrote it down. Then she took the elixir out of the space and put it on a rectangular table beside her.


    She took out the ancient Shennong tripod that she had got from the space and threw it forward. A small tripod, which was full of dust, rotated out and gradually became larger and steadily landed on the ground.


    When she lifted her hand, a fire of her own life flew into the bottom of the cauldron. From the bottom of the cauldron, the whole Shennong cauldron was immediately surrounded. At the next moment, a strong aura of spiritual power was emitted from the tripod, making the flames around the tripod more and more burning. When the aura of spiritual power was diffused and the flame was burning, a pattern appeared in the tripod.


    Looking at this scene, her eyes moved. This is not the first time she has used Shennong Ding. Now all the pills in Tiandan building are refined with Shennong Ding. It is said that the quality and grade of the pills refined with Shennong Ding are the best.


    This is the first time for her to refine the purple heart barrier breaking pill. She is afraid that she can''t refine it successfully at one time. However, although it is now in the morning, it is not easy to finish the pill in such a short time, even though it is in the morning.


    Shennongding can shorten the refining time and reduce the probability of failure. Moreover, she said that she would go back two days after it came out. Today is the second day. When the pill is successfully refined, she will have to leave immediately.


    Thinking of this, she abandoned her thoughts and focused on this furnace of pills, the first one. She refined them step by step according to the recorded steps. However, an hour later, when she wanted to add the last few main medicines, she found that it was wrong.


    Just feel a strong airflow from the furnace, seems to be in the explosion, she was about to look forward to see, suddenly the whole furnace is flying up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    "Hooray! Boom


    The powerful air flow sucked up the stove and made a roar after flying up into the air. The medicinal materials in the furnace were scorched in an instant, and they were directly ejected with a powerful flame, and they went towards the people 100 meters away.


    People are gloating with laughter, saying that the young furnace exploded, who knows that a piece of black dregs sprinkled on them, can not help exclaiming.


    "Ah


    They retreated and dodged, but some people were still splashed on their bodies by the scattered drug residues. Some of them were paste like, and they were black and sticky on their clothes. It was very eye-catching, especially the burning smell.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the furnace in the air fell to the ground and made a big hole on the ground. It made a loud bang, which made the eardrum ache for a moment.


    "Hooray! damn! This kid doesn''t mean to do it on purpose, does he? What kind of dregs are these? It stinks like this


    Some people scolded in a low voice, and looked at the dregs of Medicine on his clothes.


    In front of her, Feng Jiu looked at the burnt medicinal materials and was stunned. She was surprised and thought: what''s wrong? Clearly the steps are right!


    She went forward to put the stove in place. Seeing that there was no residue in it, she raised her hand and started again. She didn''t believe it. If it was wrong to follow the steps, try it instead!


    Over there, he saw the young man''s furnace flying up and then falling down. Unexpectedly, the medicine peak master was a little surprised. He wanted to refine the six level pill, but the ordinary furnace could not have been. Now he has been searching for this one for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the young man also had a good furnace.


    However, he was not surprised to see the failure of young people''s Alchemy. If the six level pills were so easy to refine, it would not be the most difficult purple heart breaking barrier pill in the six levels.


    He took back his mind and concentrated on refining. When he saw the elixir in his furnace melting together and gradually sending out a strong smell of medicine, he couldn''t help but be pleased. It seems that he can succeed at one time!


    Who knows, just thinking, because of the great mood ups and downs, an uneven fire control, an instant a burning smell will spread out, smell that burning smell, his face a black.


    Damn it! What a carelessness! However, he was distracted for a while, and his mood was fluctuating. The fire scorched the furnace of pills inside. Looking at the furnace of pills being destroyed like this, he felt the pain in his heart!


    Over there, the patriarch and others also looked at the medicine peak Lord in surprise. Is this also a failure? It seems that it''s not easy to refine these six level pills. Moreover, it''s still a long time before the sun goes down!


    Seeing that they were not advanced in refining, some practiced with their eyes closed, while others had a rest with their eyes closed


    As time went by, Fengjiu failed again and again, while the master of Yaofeng was extremely careful after two failures. Seeing that the pill was about to coagulate, he did not dare to be careless. He watched carefully until the clouds stirred in the sky, lightning flashed and thunder loomed.


    "Look! It''s thunder! Master Feng has successfully refined it


    When people around saw this scene, they were surprised to see the sky thunder. When their voices fell, they only heard a loud bang, and a thunder shot down from the clouds


    "Boom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    The huge sound of the earthquake made people''s ears ring, only felt the strong breath of thunder scattered around, and the air flow visible to the naked eye surged like a water ripple and swung out.


    "Boom!"


    The second thunder fell, and everyone was happy, especially Bai Qingcheng. She looked at the side of the medicine peak, which was preparing the third thunder, and the boy in Qingyi who was still refining again. She could not help but smile on her beautiful face.


    This young man, she''s made a decision!


    At the last sound of Danlei, almost everyone except Song Ming felt that the youth in Tsing Yi would surely lose.


    However, Fengjiu didn''t pay attention to so much. She wasted a lot of miraculous herbs, and only the last stove of several main medicines was left. Therefore, there must be no mistakes in this furnace.


    What''s more, after so many failures, she somehow knows where the problem is. Now, as long as she concentrates on refining this furnace of pills.


    Over there, after the breath of Danlei was dispersed, the master of Yaofeng came forward and took out the pills. There were three pills. However, two of them became waste pills. Only one was successful. Even so, he was excited.


    The difficulty of purple heart breaking the barrier pill is known to all the alchemists. Now he has only failed twice, and the third time he has successfully refined it. Even if it is only a sixth level pill, it is enough to excite him for a long time.


    What''s more, he knew he would win or lose!


    Thinking of this, the proud eyes looked at the young man in green who was concentrating on refining pills. He couldn''t help laughing: "that purple leaf Shuangying belongs to me. You boy, you have to suffer a little to know that there is heaven and there are people outside."


    Feng Jiu didn''t want to pay attention to what the medicine peak master was murmuring about. Her whole mind was on the stove. She learned the lessons from previous failures. She was more careful and meticulous in handling.


    As time goes by, the sun sets and the time is coming to an end. People around are preparing to see the final success or failure, but at this time, they smell a strong smell of medicine.


    The smell of medicine was different from that of ordinary medicine. Just smelling the smell, many disciples were in a daze. Finally, some of them even sat up on the ground with their feet crossed.


    And see this scene of the patriarch and each peak Lord is slightly surprised, they looked at each other, saw the shock and inconceivable in their eyes.


    "The smell of this medicine seems..." One of the peak owners murmured. He could not help but stand up and walked two steps forward. When he wanted to go further, he was stopped by Song Ming.


    "Peak master, don''t worry, time has not come yet." Song Ming has a smile on his face. He brings the look on people''s faces into his eyes, revealing a smile.


    He knew that Feng Jiu would not let people down.


    Try to make pills with her? These people don''t know who she is at all, they dare to compare, and Bai Qingcheng, who easily gambles on herself, ha ha, it''s interesting this time.


    The patriarch smelled the strong smell of medicine in the air, only felt some subtle changes in his body. He was still like this, not to mention the disciples around him. With his knowledge and experience, he knew that the abnormality of the disciples around him at this time was related to the furnace of elixir refined by the youth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    The master of Yaofeng was shocked by the smell of medicine. He is the peak master of the medicine peak, and also the head of the four alchemists of the four immortal sects. Just by smelling the strong smell of medicine, he can know what''s going on. However, he never thought of it


    "Boom!"


    A thunder suddenly shot down, loud voice will wake him up, he looked at the scene in front of him, for a time did not know how to respond.


    "Boom!"


    The second thunder fell, followed by the third one. At this moment, the fragrance of the medicine was restrained. Only the breath of that day''s thunder was blowing in the air. At the same time, the famous disciples who sat down on their knees to practice also opened their eyes and looked at the young man in green in front of him and His furnace of pills!


    Bai Qingcheng whole person also froze, looking at the three sky thunder fall, her heart began to panic up, if not die and death, at this time, the trembling legs have been unable to stand to support her body.


    The patriarch stood up and stepped forward. With a trace of eagerness in his step and an exploration in his eyes, he came to the young man in Tsing Yi and asked, "can the pill be made?"


    "Well, it is." She nodded, went forward, raised her hand, opened the stove cover, and took out the three pills. However, one of them was a different pill, and the color of the pill was not the same. The other two pills were pure six level purple heart breaking pill.


    Fengjiu put three pills on the jade plate on the table beside it. The strong aura of spiritual power from the three pills made the suzerain and the leaders around him look at him with a daze.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a six level elixir! And two of the three are successful! "


    A peak Master said inconceivably. He opened his eyes to the young man in Tsing Yi on the other side. His eyes were shocked: "you, how did you do it? How can you refine such pills when you are young? "


    "Extreme, top six purple heart breaking Yang pill!"


    The master of the medicine peak who squeezed in looked at the three pills on the jade plate, murmured, and his expression was full of shock. His eyes were tightly fixed on the pill on the jade plate, as if he was afraid that he was wrong.


    "How could How could... "


    Bai Qingcheng did not know when she came to the table. When she saw the two pills filled with six Dan lines, her face was white and her heart was flustered. Her legs were soft and she sat down on the ground.


    After Feng Jiu collected all the people''s looks in his eyes, he looked at the master of Yao Feng: "master Ye Feng, where is your elixir? Take it out and compare it, and you will know who wins and who loses. "


    Smell speech, the medicine peak Lord heart trembles, looking at the young man in front of him, eyes dead stare at him: "who are you after all!" People who have such a talent for alchemy can''t be unknown! What kind of person is this young man!


    As soon as the words came out, not only the patriarch and others, but also Bai Qingcheng, who was sitting on the ground, tightly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and asked, "who are you! Who the hell is it? "


    Yeah! Who is the boy in Tsing Yi? How can you refine such pills? Obviously, the boy in Green won the competition.


    It''s just, who is this person? At this moment, everyone wants to know who the boy who won the medicine peak master and refined the best grade six purple heart breaking barrier pill is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on her, Feng jiugou grinned and bowed his hand to all of them. His voice was idle and with a trace of smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you formally. Under Fengjiu."


    "Phoenix nine?"


    Hearing the name, people only feel familiar, as if they have heard the name, but for a moment, they can''t remember.


    "Why do I seem to have heard of the name?" A peak Lord said, micro meditation, but can not remember.


    "I seem to have heard of it, but I don''t know when and who has said it." Another peak Lord also said, eyebrows slightly twist.


    The patriarch also felt that the name was familiar, but he could not remember it.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiles and asks: "Lord, dear peak masters, is this competition I win?"


    Hearing this, people can''t think about who Fengjiu is anymore. They look at each other, and their eyes pass over the unacceptable master of Yaofeng peak and the lost baiqingcheng.


    In this competition, only these two people will win or lose. Yao Feng lost, and she lost a 500 year old Seven Star spirit grass, while Bai Qingcheng lost her own life


    Thinking of this, it''s hard to speak for a while. If Bai Qingcheng is really a phoenix star, but he loses to Feng Jiu. He wants to be his servant all his life. Can such a real person really be a phoenix star?


    As far as they know, Fengxing should be excellent in both talent and luck. Fengxing is the master of the world, which is bound to be incomparable to others. Bai Qingcheng seems to lack a little bit of luck


    "Master, please announce who wins and who loses." Song Ming opens his mouth and looks at his master, the leader of Tianyang sect. He believed that with his master''s conduct, he would deal with this matter fairly.


    After hearing the speech, the patriarch took a deep look at the medicine peak master and Bai Qingcheng, and whispered a few words with the nearby peak masters. Then he opened his mouth with the voice containing the aura of spiritual power: "this alchemy competition is won by Fengjiu."


    The voice containing the aura of spiritual power spread in the air and was clearly introduced into the ears of all the disciples. People''s eyes widened in disbelief, especially the disciples of Yaofeng, who exclaimed: "how possible! How could my master lose to that boy! "


    The patriarch''s fierce eyes contained a threatening glance around, and the people around him suddenly calmed down. He took back his eyes and looked at the medicine peak owner of purple heart breaking barrier Pill on the jade plate and asked: "Ye Lao, you lose, can you take it?"


    The medicine peak peak Lord returns to the God to bitterly smile: "yes, I lost, lost to be convinced." Two grade six best purple heart breaking pills were placed in front of him. They were far better than him both in terms of Dan and color. What reason did he not admit defeat?


    "Well, just give up." Feng nine eyes light a narrow, face with a smile: "lose people do not lose array, or very impressive." Said, she patted the medicine peak Lord''s shoulder, this just comes forward to take out the bottle to prepare to pack the pill.


    But the medicine peak Lord hears the Phoenix nine this words, for a time is unable to laugh and cry.


    Mingming''s heart is very difficult to accept. Mingming''s heart is very hard to accept. Mingming''s heart has been greatly shocked. However, this young man is so light in saying that he will not lose. What he admits to lose is crisp and neat, which makes him look at him with great admiration. This is really light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    "Fengjiu, you pill..." The patriarch looked at the young man and took out the bottle to put all the pills out, but he was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "I''m not going to sell this pill, I''m not going to change it, let alone give it away." Feng jiuxiao narrowed a pair of eyes and looked at the master with a stunned face. At the same time, he put away the three medicine bottles in his hand.


    Hearing this, the patriarch''s face was astounded. The young man''s words were smooth, as if he had already had more than one such experience. Before he said anything, he knew what he wanted to do.


    I couldn''t help looking at the young man, shaking his head and laughing: "you can''t use this purple heart breaking barrier pill because of your cultivation. Instead of keeping it, how about I exchange some things you need with you? Don''t worry, I will never let you suffer. "


    Hearing this, Feng jiugou''s lips laughed. She looked up at the patriarch, and the smile on her face was a bit of evil: "does the master think that I don''t need the purple heart to break the barrier pill?"


    "You can''t use the purple heart barrier breaking pill for your golden elixir''s peak cultivation." The LORD said truthfully that the aura of spiritual power on the youth was the peak of the golden elixir. It was useless for him to keep such strength for the purple heart breaking barrier pill.


    Feng nine chuckled: "it doesn''t matter, I will be useful when."


    As soon as the voice fell, she did not give the patriarch a chance to speak. Instead, she went to Bai Qingcheng and squatted down in front of her. Looking at a beautiful face, Bai Qingcheng turned pale. She hooked her lips and said with a smile, "you lost. This is my man."


    Bai Qingcheng''s lips moved, pale looking at the young man with a face of evil charm. She couldn''t say a word. She only felt the sky and the ground in front of her, and she felt the world collapsed.


    Why does she want to be greedy? Why do you want Xiao to think about each other''s aurora axis? Why make yourself a gamble? Why


    At this time, her heart is full of regret and panic, do not know what to do.


    "Master Master, help me... "


    She suddenly regained consciousness and thought of her master. She staggered forward and grabbed her master''s robe and begged him to save her. She doesn''t want to be a servant next to this boy. She doesn''t want to!


    Yuan and xianzun pulled the robe back, and said faintly: "I''ve advised you for a long time, but you don''t listen. This is the way you choose. Since you lose, you should accept it."


    "Master..."


    Bai Qingcheng tears in his eyes, a face of sadness and helplessness, completely lost the pride and confidence of Feng Jiu when he first saw him.


    "If you are a slave, you have to keep a check on it."


    Feng Jiu said, her hand moved, and the aura of spiritual power pervaded between her fingers. She put her hand on the top of Bai Qingcheng''s head, and when she planted her mark on her body, she also picked up a wisp of her divine consciousness.


    He felt that he had imprinted his own mark on his body, and at the same time, her divine consciousness was also taken away by him, and her face was pale and pale.


    She''s finished, this life is over


    Feng Jiu saw her face as gray as death, and then hooked his lips and said with a smile: "I will give you three months to deal with your own affairs. After that, you can find me in Tiandan building of Baichuan city. Do a good job and obey your orders. Maybe one day I am in a good mood, I will let you free."


    "Tiandan building in Baichuan city?"


    How to hear this information, medicine peak Lord fierce heart a shock, he can''t believe to look at Feng nine, lost voice exclaimed: "you are ghost doctor Feng nine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at the medicine peak master.


    And the patriarch and each peak Lord also at this time finally know why the name of Phoenix nine will be so familiar! It''s her! It''s the ghost doctor Feng Jiu!


    It''s no wonder that they couldn''t remember for a while that the ghost doctor Fengjiu was a female, and according to the information they got, the ghost doctor Fengjiu liked to wear red clothes, and his style was incomparable. However, the young man in front of him was a plain blue suit, and his strength was also fully restrained.


    No wonder, no wonder they can''t remember for a while. At this time, the patriarch finally knew why the little boy could refine the six levels of purple heart barrier breaking pill, and finally knew what it meant when the young man said that the purple heart breaking barrier pill must be useful.


    As far as he knows, the strength of the ghost doctor Fengjiu has already reached the level of immortal saint. It makes sense for her to keep the purple heart breaking barrier pill for herself.


    No wonder, no wonder her words always show a confidence, because she knew she would not lose!


    Looking at the expression of shock and amazement, Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes: "ha ha, it''s not me." Who kept them from asking her name? I didn''t remember who she was.


    All right! She admitted that she had been a lot more low-key since she came here.


    Song Ming didn''t know what she was thinking. If he did, he would give her a white eye. low-key? She wanted to keep a low profile, but look at what she did, which one could keep a low profile?


    At the same time, Leng Hua and Du fan look at the sky outside. The sun is going to set, but the master hasn''t come back. It is clear that the master will come back today.


    "The master hasn''t come back yet. Do you think you can''t get the elixir?" Du fan some worried asked the cold China around.


    "Probably not." Leng Hua said, "there are people in tianyangzong that the master knows. They should be able to help. Besides, the sun has not set yet. If the master wants to come back, he will be here soon."


    Hearing the speech, Du fan held the folding fan in his hand and frowned slightly: "but, I don''t know why, this afternoon I have been a little uneasy, you say, can something happen?"


    "What can happen?" Leng Hua looked at him and asked.


    Du fan frowned and pondered: "I''m afraid that the enemy of the black market will come to us if the master is not there. I heard that the strength of the other side is very strong. Even if there is Huofeng here, I''m worried about..."


    Hearing this, Leng Hua took a look outside and said, "indeed, I have this worry, right! Close the door early today. Let''s discuss it with Luo Yu and eight of them. "


    "Good."


    Du fan answered and went inside. He went in and ordered everyone to put away everything. He also asked people to close the door in advance. Finally, he asked the medicine maids to go back.


    "Waiter, you should go back earlier today." Lenghua said to Yang Xiaoer: "be careful on the way, go home early and have a rest."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoer was puzzled: "brother lenghua, is something wrong? Why do you close so early today? "


    "No, it''s just that we have some things to discuss, so it''s better to close the door in advance so that everyone can go back and have a rest first." Leng Hua said with a warm smile.


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoer nodded his head and said with a smile: "it''s so. Well, I''ll first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Before she finished her words, she felt a murderous spirit coming from behind her. The murderous spirit was so powerful and fierce that she was shocked by the door and couldn''t move even if she wanted to avoid her body.


    "Whew!"


    "Be careful!"


    Almost at the same time, lenghua stretched out her hand and took a step. She pushed her back into the body. Her eyes were swept by a sword mark by the sword spirit by the door. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the person outside.


    "Brother lenghua!"


    Yang Xiaoer was startled. He looked at the man who suddenly appeared outside. At the same time, he called to the inside: "brother Du, brother fan, brother Luo, come quickly..."


    "Who are you? Why do you attack our Tiandan building? " Leng Hua asked in a calm voice, and his eyes fell on the more than 20 people who surrounded this place.


    Among these 20 odd men, the lowest strength is at the peak of Yuanying, and the strongest is even Xiansheng. If they want to fight, I''m afraid that the combat effectiveness of the people they left behind will be defeated.


    Among them, the head of a middle-aged man came out with a negative hand. He frowned, glanced at Leng Hua, and looked at the plaque of Tiandan building. The low voice contained a sharp breath.


    "Can the black market people be with you? Hand over the man! Otherwise, don''t blame us for destroying your Tiandan building


    The deep voice contains a strong pressure, each word is like a kilogram of weight general hit Leng Hua, let his body in the other party''s pressure shock shot slightly shaking, forehead also exuded sweat.


    "We don''t have black market people here." Said, the voice of the blood.


    "Oh! Is this to cover them up? Not a coward


    The middle-aged man snorted in a deep voice. However, at this moment, old Tan stood in front of Leng Hua and blocked the pressure for him.


    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. We''re just an elixir shop. There''s no one you''re looking for." Tan old slow voice said, although his strength is better than lenghua, but it is not the immortal saint''s opponent, after blocking the other party''s intentional coercion, his forehead also faintly seeps sweat.


    "Is it? Search for me! Those who stand in the way will be killed The middle-aged man drank in a deep voice and raised his hand, indicating that the people around him rushed forward.


    "Meet the enemy


    Du fan''s sharp drink, see, more than 20 wipe figure also instantly swept out, block in front of the door of the Dan building that day, see those people carrying swords, they also light up their swords to meet up, only hear the clang sound of swords in the air.


    Seeing this scene, passers-by turned pale with fear that it would damage the pond, and the fish quickly backed back. In an instant, the murderous spirit shot out from the shadows of swords and swords, which made them scared.


    "Why did Dan Lou get into trouble again? These people are very powerful, and their moves are all aimed at killing. I think the strength is very different. People in Tiandan building are afraid that they will not be able to support them. "


    "How? Isn''t there a ghost doctor? Her fighting power is so amazing that she should be OK. "


    "It''s strange to say that it''s all hit. Why don''t you cure it? Her strength is very strong, but if she comes out to help is OK, only these people, I estimate that they will not last long. "


    A monk was talking with the monks around him. They are all immortal practitioners. They can see the strength of both sides at a glance. It is because of this that they are more and more frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Because the lowest strength of those people are at the peak level of Yuanying. Moreover, the strength of those people is not covered up. They release the pressure one by one. The air flow formed in the air is very strong. Even if they have retreated far away, they can also feel that terrible breath.


    The people in Tiandan building, whether they are Fengwei or other guardians, are mostly between the peak of Yuanying and Feixian period. With such strength, people with the same strength will not be inferior to those with the same strength, but they will be reluctant to fight against the strong ones of Xiansheng.


    With a bang, a phoenix guard was attacked by the sword. Even if he retreated quickly, the black robe on his chest was still scratched, revealing a long scar on his bone.


    "Hiss!"


    The depressing voice came out of the Feng Wei''s mouth. His body seemed to have lost its strength and fell back. He was caught by the Phoenix guard behind him and sat down on the ground.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Seeing this scene, although Yang Xiaoer was very scared, he still ran forward quickly and helped the seriously injured Fengwei. He helped the man into the room and said, "don''t worry, I''ll stop bleeding for you. It''s OK."


    Her hands were shaking. She took out the hemostatic and sprinkled it on the chest of Fengwei, comforting him: "this is the hemostatic powder made by Sister Feng. If you sprinkle it on the wound, it will stop bleeding."


    She tore the cloth from her skirt, bandaged up his wound, and then helped him in: "you stay here, I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    That Feng Wei''s face is pale, because of the heavy injury, can only nod to see her leave quickly.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out, and swallow cloud incarnated. He rushed up and pressed a monk. He opened his mouth and bit him. After a click, the bone broke. The monk who was pressed down by it was killed instantly.


    "Super beast!"


    The head immortal middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed. The head of the five poisons sect guessed that the owner of the black market might be in Fengjiu, the ghost doctor. Therefore, today they just came to explore the strength of the Danlou. After all, they had never fought with the ghost doctor Fengjiu in the past, and their understanding of her only came from hearsay.


    Now, the ghost doctor Feng nine has not appeared, but a super god beast has come out. As far as they know, the ghost doctor Fengjiu also has a life contract beast, which is an ancient god beast Huofeng, and its combat effectiveness is even more amazing.


    Think of here, he looked at that day in the Dan building, that Phoenix nine to now also did not appear, what is she doing? Why don''t you look down on them?


    "And your master? Tell her to come out


    The middle-aged man stood with his hands down and drank in a deep voice. The prestige of the immortal Saint suddenly attacked the front. He saw that the pressure was like a blade of wind, and the waves were surging, making the dust and smoke flying on the ground.


    Swallowing the cloud leaped and blocked in front of Leng Hua''s people. It twisted its neck, opened its mouth, exposed its sharp fangs, and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him with bloodthirsty eyes, and growled in a low voice: "do you want to see my master?"


    As soon as the voice of the supernatural beast came down, it flew up and attacked the middle-aged man. At the same time, it said to Leng Hua and others, "other people give it to you!"


    "Kill!"


    Du fan drank hard, and his figure swept out like the wind and attacked the monks. As long as it was not against the powerful immortal, it was more than enough to deal with the rest of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    The people in front of them are at war, swallowing the cloud to deal with the immortal and powerful one, Leng Hua and others are dealing with other friars. Looking at the situation in the Tiandan building, Yang Xiaoer is worried about the battle between the two sides.


    At this time, when a monk glimpses the figure hiding in the door, his eyes flash with killing intention, and the sword turns in his hand, and a sword spirit attacks Yang Xiaoer.


    When the murderous spirit came, Yang Xiaoer was frightened to exclaim. The whole person fell down and sat down. The sword spirit passed over her head, which made her sweat.


    "You, you want to kill me?"


    Her face was stunned and her round eyes were fixed on the monk. She is only a teenager, and she is also a woman, and her strength is not comparable to them. At any rate, this monk is also a young baby''s top strong person. She actually kills her? What a shame!


    I think that monk is so shameless! In her heart, she also forgot to be afraid. She twisted her hands tightly into fists and stared at the monk who was stopped by another Fengwei and bit her teeth. She took out the heavy bow, hid in the porter''s room, drew the heavy bow in her hand and aimed at the monk who had just dealt with her.


    Because he was fighting with one of Fengwei, their figures were moving all the time. She opened her heavy bow to aim at the friar, but she was also worried about shooting Fengwei. Therefore, the bow and arrow moved with the two figures. Until she caught an opportunity, her face showed joy and immediately let go.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, the friar dodged away from the attack of Fengwei, but at the same time, the friar dodged the attack of Fengwei and avoided the arrow. When Yang Xiaoer was upset, he opened his mouth and looked at the front.


    Because, although the arrow did not hit the man she was going to shoot, it hit a friar who was fighting with another Fengwei. The long arrow went through his back and passed through his heart. The monk was stiff. When he looked down at the sharp arrow passing through his back, his eyes widened unwillingly and did not give him a chance to turn back, because Feng Wei cut his sword face-to-face Sheng cut off his head.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Xiaoer swallows and salivas and tightens his hand. After watching this bloody scene, she didn''t know if she would have nightmares?


    Under the heart of fear, she again opened the heavy bow to aim at the man, this time, must shoot accurately!


    When the heavy bow was opened and aimed, the sharp arrow shot out again, because it was a magic weapon. In addition, the power of the heavy bow was very strong, so the power of the shot was naturally great. She hid in this place and aimed at the monks outside. According to the reason, no one interfered with it, so she should be able to shoot, but this time, she shot the other friars.


    Yang Xiaoer wiped a cold sweat as he watched the danger brush Feng Wei and shoot another friar on the shoulder. If she accidentally hurt Fengwei, it would be terrible.


    Two arrows shot out, although one died and one injured, but it also attracted the attention of some friars. They looked for an opportunity to get close to the door of Tiandan building and wanted to attack Yang Xiaoer. Leng Hua, who noticed this scene, quickly retreated after killing a friar and came to Yang Xiaoer to block one of her friars.


    "Go inside! Don''t come out! "


    Leng Hua drinks, let her hurry in, after all, her strength simply can''t fight with the monks outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Yang Xiaoer is so drunk by Leng Hua, Shengsheng is scared. She takes the bow and arrow step by step, and dare not give him any trouble.


    The middle-aged man, the head of the middle-aged man, saw that the man in the Danlou building was scratched by his man''s sword and sword. After a long time, he still had fighting power, and there was no sign of poisoning. He was surprised and frowned.


    Their weapons are all poisonous. Why are these people hurt by their poisoned swords and swords without any sign of poisoning? Are they invincible?


    The thought of this made his mind light up. Yes, their master is the ghost doctor Fengjiu. Since he is the ghost doctor Fengjiu, maybe Fengjiu has already made plans to give these people some antidotes. It seems that the ordinary poison can''t do anything for them.


    And when the people here are at war, outside the city gate of Baichuan, Guan Xilin is coming back in a mysterious robe.


    After his mission, he left the mercenary group and came to Baichuan city. He was going to visit his sister and bring her the gift he had brought to her.


    As soon as he entered the city, looking at the prosperity of the city, he showed a smile. This place is really good. It''s the most appropriate place for Fengjiu to take root here.


    All the way to the West Street did not stop. As soon as he stepped into the West Street, he felt the unusual movement in the air. Walking forward, he saw a lot of people surrounded in front of him. He was slightly surprised. He grabbed a man who passed by and asked, "what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    The man was suddenly pulled up and slightly annoyed. He was about to drink and scold. But when he looked back, he saw a strong man with a long sword in his hand. Sheng Sheng was shocked by his momentum. He turned around and said, "there is something wrong with Tiandan building. There is a group of people who are fighting against Tiandan building. It is said that the fight is fierce."


    Hearing this, Guan Xilin''s face sank and his evil spirit filled his body. The man who was held by him turned pale and his legs trembled. When he was about to say something, Guan Xilin had already released him and strode forward.


    The people around him retreated far away. Guan Xilin stepped forward from behind and crossed the crowd. He saw lenghua and others in front of him were fighting fiercely with a group of people. He saw that all the lenghua people were wounded and even the cloud swallowing beast came out to fight. However, he didn''t see his sister Fengjiu. Although he was strange, he didn''t think much about it.


    At the moment, he surged the breath of the mysterious force in his body. With a wave of the big knife in his hand, he swept forward with his breath. At the same time, he quickly and ruthlessly chopped at a monk.


    "Whew! Whoa


    The sharp sound of the air flow with the whistling sound spread out in the air. I only heard a sharp drink, the sword fell, and a scream sounded. At the same time, the dazzling blood splashed out.


    "Hiss!"


    A bloody head rolled down to the ground, and his eyes were still wide open. It was frightening to look at him with a look of unconcerned eyes. However, this sudden scene made both sides stunned and stopped after some fighting.


    "Who are you! How dare we interfere with our affairs The head of the immortal strong staring at the sudden appearance of Xuanyi man drinking.


    Guan Xilin waved his long sword in his hand, and his deep voice was full of authority. He said, "if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, your grandfather Guan Xilin is also!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Hearing this, the fairy saint''s middle-aged man''s face sank, his whole body was irritated, and he looked at the man in Xuanyi with a long sword in his hand.


    "It''s a powerful one with Xuanqi and martial spirit!"


    Xuanxiu focuses on martial arts and strength. How slow he is, he is not the opponent of spiritual cultivation. However, he is no more than 20 years old. He is already a strong man in Xuanqi and Wushen level!


    We should know that the level of Xuanqi is from the bottom to the top. The level of Xuanqi is from the bottom to the top. Xuanwu, Wushi, Wuzong, Wuhuang, wuzun, wusheng, Wushen. Corresponding to the cultivation of Lingqi, the cultivation of Lingqi is: lingzhe, Lingshi, dalingshi, Zhuji, Jindan, Yuanying, Feixian, Xiansheng.


    With the strength of Xuanwu God, he is absolutely qualified to fight with him, but I don''t know what his fighting capacity is?


    Thinking of this, the fairy Saint middle-aged man''s eyebrows slightly twisted, that day, the people in the Danlou were already difficult to deal with, and now such a man came out, and that Phoenix nine has not yet appeared, do not know what is playing a trick?


    "Brother Guan." Leng Hua sees him and smiles.


    "Are you all right?" Guan Xi Lin looked at him from the side of his head. He saw several wounds on his body, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. He could not help frowning, and his fierce eyes swept towards those monks with killing intention.


    "Swallow cloud, you drag him, wait until I kill these people, then kill that grandson!"


    Guan Xilin''s icy voice came out. At the next moment, he swept out with a knife. His speed was extremely fast. His hand was a fatal move. It was also the strength of the martial god. Even if those monks were prepared, they were hard to defeat the stronger ones. One of them could not Dodge and was killed instantly.


    Guan Xilin''s bravery made the friars of the five poisons sect frightened. They stepped back involuntarily and looked at the middle-aged man at the same time. Today, they are just here to find out the truth. Do they want to keep fighting like this? Today, the strength of the people they brought is quite strong, but I didn''t expect that Feng Jiu had not come out yet. Guan Xilin, who came out of nowhere, was so amazing. If they fought again, they would all die here.


    "I''ll come and see you for a moment! See what you can do The immortal sage strong Yin measurement said, flashing to the front, but unexpectedly, was blocked by swallowing clouds.


    Guan Xilin, who killed two friars of the five poisons sect, heard this, he could not help but Snort and look at the man: "since you want to die, your grandfather Guan will help you! Swallow the cloud, you and Leng Hua they go to deal with those small paws, this grandson let me deal with it! "


    With a wave of the big knife in his hand, he chopped at the middle-aged man. The powerful breath of mysterious force was blowing in his face. It was as sharp as a sharp blade. The middle-aged man quickly blocked the sword with his long sword in his hand. After collecting the vigorous Qi of the opponent''s sword, he lifted his Qi and rose up. The sword reflected a sword Qi visible to the naked eye.


    "Whew!"


    "You want to kill me? That depends on whether you have that ability or not


    The swords of the middle-aged and the men were fighting each other.


    In the two people''s side, the two air currents form a half arc against each other, never yielding. In the back, swallowing cloud jumps at a friar of the five poisons sect. Leng Hua and others also wave their swords. For a moment, people fight in confusion again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    On the other side, in Tianyang sect, the atmosphere is also condensing at this time. After knowing that the young man in front of him is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, people''s looks change again and again, and they don''t know what they are thinking about?


    Among them, Bai Qingcheng, who was paralyzed on the ground, has been sitting in a daze since his body was marked by Fengjiu. The master of Yaofeng peak is full of anger after being shocked.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You don''t say you are a ghost doctor Feng Jiu! If you say that you are the ghost doctor Fengjiu, I and I will... " He turned red with anger and felt cheated.


    Originally thought that he took advantage of the other side, but who knows that it was the young man who even took advantage of him! He is clearly prepared to come! He is clearly determined to cheat his seven star spirit grass!


    What a shame! This ghost doctor Feng Jiu is so shameless!


    "Master Ye Feng, what you said is unreasonable." Feng nine looked at him and said, "from the beginning to the end, you didn''t ask who I was? Besides, if I said I was Feng Jiu, you would not dare to compare with me? "


    Speaking of this, her lips a hook, smile rather than smile: "we this contest but fair and aboveboard, did not move any hands and feet, if today if I lose, I will never have two words."


    "You, you clearly, just..."


    He couldn''t say anything but felt a fire in his chest. Can we say that if he knew she was a ghost doctor Feng Jiu, he would not dare to compare with her? He knew that even if he knew in advance, he would not convince her, and he would not feel that he would lose to her!


    But right now, it''s


    At the thought that he had lost the five hundred year old Seven Star spirit grass, he felt a pain in his heart. In particular, he felt that he had been cheated by the ghost doctor Fengjiu. No more, he was not angry.


    I lost earlier. I didn''t know she was the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. But when he knew that she was the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, how could he not understand that people had dug a pit and waited for him to jump in?


    "I think it''s getting late. Master Ye Feng, let''s go and dig medicine." Feng nine smile at a face angry medicine peak peak Lord say.


    Hearing this, Yaofeng master''s body is stiff. Digging medicine


    Yes, the five hundred year old Seven Star spirit grass he cherished was not his from the moment he lost to the Phoenix nine


    Thinking of this, he felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu angrily: "that seven star spirit grass is one of the main medicines of the seven level detoxification pill. You can''t refine the seven level detoxification pill. What''s the use of digging my seven star spirit grass?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Feng nine ha ha''s smile, eyes light micro MI, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "that has been my seven star spirit grass, Ye Feng Lord, how to deal with it, has not related to Ye Feng Lord your old man''s affairs."


    Hearing this, his face stiffened and his body trembled slightly. His seven star spirit grass He was just like a five hundred year old Seven Star spirit grass. He didn''t expect to lose to this boy, no, this little girl, but now, he just lost, and still lost so ugly


    One side of the patriarch looked at it, coughed gently and said, "OK, ye Lao, you take Feng Xiaoyou to dig your five hundred year old Seven Star spirit grass! This is a good bet before the competition. If you want to take the gamble and admit defeat, hurry up. "


    Medicine peak peak Lord a listen, beard a shake, stare Feng nine one eye, way: "follow me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Feng nine eyes light a squint, the face is full of smile, she looked at the paralyzed sitting on the ground of Bai Qingcheng, walked forward, said: "can I hear what I just said? In three months, remember to go to me after processing. If I don''t see you in Tiandan building three months later, I''ll find you at the gate of your white house. "


    Bai Qingcheng looked up at her, bit her teeth, and said, "I know, I will go after three months!"


    "Call the master." Feng nine narrowed her eyes and looked lazy.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingcheng collected his eyes and lowered his head: "yes, master."


    "Good."


    Feng Jiu smiles with satisfaction. She pats her head and looks at Song Ming. She is going to follow master Ye Feng to dig the spirit grass. However, she sees the master standing in front of her stove, staring at her in a daze.


    Feng nine went forward and took a look at her stove. Just took out the pills, but did not put away the stove, think about to collect again, who knows this Ye Feng Lord then stare at.


    She laughed and brushed her sleeve. She put the stove away and looked at the master Ye Feng and said, "it''s late. Master Ye Feng, let''s go!"


    "You, your stove..." Ye Fengzhu looked at her with shock on her face: "your furnace..."


    "My stove is more durable." She said with a smile.


    "No, your furnace, this stove is, is..."


    "Well, it''s for alchemy. I don''t sell this stove." She said with a smile and a squint in her eyes.


    "I just looked at it as if it was a Shennong Ding?" He murmured, a pair of eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body.


    "Haha, it''s just a shabby little tripod I picked up on the road. It''s better than ordinary alchemy tripod." Feng nine laughed twice and looked at the dazed Ye Feng Lord and said, "Ye Feng Lord, we still do business. Do you think so?"


    Hearing this, Song Ming glanced at Feng Jiu from the corner of his mouth. It''s also true that digging people''s carefully preserved five hundred year old spirit grass is the right thing to do. It''s estimated that only she can do this kind of business.


    Ye Feng Lord deeply looked at Phoenix nine one eye, this just negative hand way: "go!" This ghost doctor Feng Jiu is not a normal person. He is not only a abnormal alchemist, but also has a lot of treasures.


    Like the aurora transmission shaft, like the tripod. Don''t think he can''t see clearly. The tripod is clearly the ancient Shennong tripod. How could it fall into her hands?


    All the way, he thought all the way. He couldn''t think of that boy No, how could the girl''s luck be so bad?


    Song Ming and Feng Jiu are walking. They are a few steps behind Ye Fengzhu. Looking at the figure in front of them, Song Ming whispers to Feng Jiu: "this is also the first time I came back to Ye Fengzhu''s cave. I heard that there is a holy field beside his cave, where there are all kinds of miraculous herbs cultivated by Ye Fengzhu himself, and some of them are rare outside, all of which have been in a certain year."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly and her lips were slightly hooked, revealing a smile of evil and evil: "Oh? I really need to have a look. I like medicine fields best, especially those with rare and exotic products planted in them. "


    Hearing the speech, Song Ming also shows a smile and looks at Ye Fengzhu in front of him. It''s better that there is no Phoenix nine in Ye Feng''s medicine field. Otherwise, she will come again if she is useful in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Two people follow Ye Feng Lord to walk, after seeing into the inside, in addition to the formation, there is a border. Walking slowly, Feng Jiu is surprised. How precious is the master of Ye Feng? There''s a lot of defense in it. It''s like guarding against thieves.


    "Here it is."


    In front of the main Ye Feng stopped in front of a field of medicine, he looked at Feng nine, pointed to the front of the medicine field, said: "you go in and dig! But I''ll tell you first, don''t damage my other miracles, or I will ask you to pay for it. "


    "Good."


    Feng Jiu smiles and asks Song Ming to wait for her outside the medicine field, while she steps in. Ye Fengzhu didn''t tell her which one was the Seven Star spirit grass, which was to let her look for it in this field, but it was not difficult for her at all.


    Ye Fengzhu stood aside with his hands on his side, and looked at the figure walking in the field of medicine from the corner of his eye. He thought secretly that Fengjiu should be able to find the Seven Star spirit grass from his medicine field?


    It''s also true that people who can refine six level pills can''t recognize the Seven Star spirit grass? It is estimated that she can recognize all the miraculous drugs in his medicine field. Just thinking about it, suddenly my mind flashed: this man is just like a bandit. Would you like to see his other miraculous drugs later?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but nervously turned to stare at the figure walking in the field of medicine and her miraculous herbs, and his heart lifted.


    The Phoenix nine is as cunning as a fox. If she really likes it, she is afraid to play some conspiracy to dig a hole for him. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t turn around. The Seven Star spirit grass is at the bottom left of you. The innermost one is 500 years old. Dig it quickly and go away."


    "Master Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you to have such a complete variety of medicine fields! All of them are rare miracles outside, and they are still some years old. Did you find them and transplant them in? " Feng nine looks to that face nervous Ye Feng Lord to ask with a smile.


    "You don''t care where I got these miraculous herbs. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and dig up the Seven Star spirit grass. Now I have a headache when I see you." He said with a look of disgust.


    Feng nine listened to a smile, way: "line line line, I dig to go, never stay long." When she has a chance to come back later, the formation and the enchantment here can''t trap her.


    When she came to the five hundred year old Seven Star spirit grass, she carefully dug out the roots and transplanted them into her space. Then she came out and said to the master Ye Feng, "master Ye Feng, I''ll go first, and I''ll come back later."


    Hearing this last sentence, ye Fengzhu''s face changed, and he stared at her with precaution: "what does it mean to have a chance to come back in the future? Don''t come again, but don''t come again. "


    Seeing his face on guard, Feng Jiu couldn''t help chuckling: "it''s still a long time. Who knows what''s going on in the future? As you know, I have Aurora shaft on my body, so it''s convenient to go anywhere As soon as the voice fell, he already saw that the Ye Feng Lord''s face was livid. He went up directly and pushed them out.


    "Let''s go. Don''t come any more. I''m afraid. Can''t you? Today, the news came out to the old man of the other three cases. The old man doesn''t have to go out to see people. " He said angrily, and after pushing them out, he went back to the cave with negative hands.


    Feng Jiuyi came out with a smile and looked at the sky. He said to Song Ming, "then I will go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "It''s still early. Why don''t you go to my place for a drink?"


    Song Ming said, feeling that the sky is not completely dark, and that it is not difficult for her to go. On the contrary, when she leaves, she will have to spend a long time to see you again.


    Feng Jiu looked at the sky and said, "I''d better go back first! I''m worried about what''s going to happen there. " She looked at him and said with a smile, "when you go down the mountain, please call on some of them and go to my place to have a good drink. Today I will stay soon."


    "All right."


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now she has to leave again. I can''t bear to think about it. However, when I think that he has seen her once, and the other three have not even seen each other, she is relieved and says with a smile: "then you go back! After a while, I''ll call the three of them together


    Feng nine took out the aurora transmission shaft and opened it in the palm of her hand. When she thought about it, the next moment she disappeared.


    Looking at Feng Jiu, who disappeared in front of him, Song Ming couldn''t help but praise: "it''s really a good baby. No wonder that Bai Qingcheng even caught up with himself."


    Thinking of Feng jiulai, tianyangzong has made so many things these two days. He can''t help shaking his head and smiling, and walking down the mountain.


    On the other side, in front of the gate of Tiandan building in Baichuan City, there are corpses on the ground, splashing red blood, and the strong pungent smell of blood. People can''t help but feel sick. In particular, some corpses even show their internal organs and flow all over the place.


    After a fierce battle, there were few people left in the five poison sect. Even the middle-aged man of the immortal saint was injured by Guan Xilin. One arm had been cut off shoulder to shoulder, and the blood was flowing down. It was shocking.


    See their own people left not long ago, the fairy Saint middle-aged man took advantage of the gap between the rapid retreat, at the same time unwilling to drink a: "withdraw!" His figure is retreating, but his eyes are still staring at Guan Xilin fiercely.


    "I will avenge this broken arm! Guan Xilin, wait for me! "


    Far away, came the words left by the man. Guan Xilin did not go after him, but turned to lenghua and others: "how are you? Is everything ok? "


    Lenghua and Dufan were about to open their mouth when they heard Yang Xiaoer''s exclamation.


    "No, no, he has been vomiting blood. I can''t stop it!"


    Hearing this, all the people outside quickly swept inside. Gu Mo, one of the eight leaders of Fengwei, was lying on the ground, spitting blood all the time. His face was pale, and a broken sword was stabbed on his chest. His breath was so weak that he seemed to die at any time. Everyone was shocked.


    "Ancient desert!"


    "Ancient desert!"


    The crowd yelled and surrounded him. Luo Yu took the pills for him, but fan Lin stopped him.


    "You can''t eat it. The sword stabbed in his heart is very poisonous! Now no medicine can save him, it will only make him die faster Fan Lin held Luo Yu''s hand that stretched out to put the pill into the mouth of the ancient desert and said, "take him in first! If the master can come back, there may be a way to save him! "


    Hearing this, Guan Xilin on one side suddenly realized. No wonder they have been fighting outside for so long. Xiao Jiu didn''t show up. Was it not in the Dan building?


    "Yes! yes! The master said he would come back today! As long as she comes back, Gumo will be saved! " Luo Yu shudders the voice to say, hastily and other several people join forces, will help the person inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    At this time, Fengjiu just entered Baichuan City, and she walked all the way to Tiandan building in the inner street of Xishi city. However, as soon as she entered the west market, she could smell a faint smell of blood in the air before reaching the inner street.


    How can it smell of blood? And still in the air? She was puzzled and worried, so she quickened her pace and walked forward all the way, listening to the people in the street talking.


    "Many people have died. How can the Danlou always provoke these people?"


    "There must have been a lot of deaths. The fighting was so fierce, and the strength of both sides was so strong. How long did the Danlou open on that day? I often make these things happen. In my opinion, this will not be the last time that it will happen. There will be a long time to come! Everybody, look at it


    "Therefore, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of fat. If the popularity is too high, it is easy to cause disaster. It is not only a thorn in the eye of others, but also a feud with others. This is the case with the Danlou. Some people just can''t see others well. If you don''t provoke them, they will still provoke you."


    Hearing this, her heart sank.


    A lot of people died? Is she from Tiandan building? She should have known that the people who dare to compete with the black market must be strong. Unexpectedly, this will make such a big noise, and it must be when she is not here.


    On the street, she did not want to watch, and quickly swept forward, until she came to the gate of Tiandan building, and saw the closed gate and the blood that had not yet been cleaned up.


    "Master!" Two phoenix guards appeared outside the gate, and were excited to see her coming back: "master, you can come back. The ancient desert is injured. It''s very serious!"


    Smell speech, her lips slightly pursed, quickly step forward, push the door and go straight to the backyard.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    One by one injured Feng Wei saw her return and appeared in succession to salute.


    Leng Hua and others in the backyard were worried. Suddenly, they heard a sound of sound coming from them. They could not help but walk out and have a look: "master! You''re back


    "How about the ancient desert?" Feng nine looked out of the cold China several people asked.


    "It was so poisonous that he stabbed his chest with a knife. Fan Lin didn''t dare to pull out the knife. He said he was afraid that he would hurt his heart and blood would not stop bleeding and die." Leng Hua quickly said the situation.


    "How about the others?" She asked again, quickly walked into the inside, unexpectedly saw her brother is also here: "brother, when did you come?"


    "In addition to the death of two Fengwei, the others were also injured, but not as badly as Gumo." Leng Hua said.


    Guan Xi Lin saw that it was her, then nodded his head: "I also just arrived soon, and as soon as I arrived, I saw that someone started to work on Leng Hua."


    "Master, the people of the five poisons sect came to the top of the immortal saint and some flying immortals and Yuanying peak. Fortunately, the elder brother concerned helped."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "I first look at the situation of the ancient desert, the other back to talk." She came to the bedside to see the pale, but still sober old desert, asked: "consciousness is still awake?"


    "Master, master son..." The voice of the ancient desert is weak, and the breath seems to be broken.


    "All right, don''t talk." She put her hand on his hand to check his condition.


    One side of fan Lin said: "we are worried that he will not be able to support the master to come back and protect his heart pulse with spiritual power." If it hadn''t been for this, the ancient desert would not have been able to hold on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    "Prepare water for me. The others will go out first. Fan Lin will stay." She ordered, taking the silver needle out of the space.


    "Yes." Everyone should, except fan Lin, all the others left first, only lenghua came in with water.


    Under the instruction of Feng Jiu, fan Lin cuts the clothes around the wound with a pair of scissors. Seeing that the wound on his chest has swollen and turned black, he can''t help but look at the master.


    Feng nine looked at the wound and frowned. She reached out to the acupoints around it and said to the ancient desert, "I''ll help you pull out the broken sword. You can bear it. This will hurt a lot."


    The ancient desert tiny nodded the head, the lip moves slightly, weak should a: "good."


    Feng Jiu wrapped the broken sword in a cloth and pulled it out with force. With a whimper, a blood column splashed out and dyed Fengjiu''s hand red. Instead of stopping, she quickly stabbed several acupoints around the wound to stop bleeding.


    Fan Lin had seen the blood gushing from the wound, but he was still slightly shocked. Until he saw the silver needle stabbed in the master''s hand, the blood gushed out stopped, and he was relieved.


    "Cut a piece of ginseng for him to hold, and then deal with the blood around the wound. I''ll take out the meat around him." Feng nine told, while taking out a knife to prepare.


    Fan Lin did as she said, and then backed aside after cleaning up.


    Feng Jiu disinfected his knife with fire after cleaning his hands, and then carefully removed the rotten flesh on the swollen wound. As early as the broken sword was pulled out, Gu Mo, who had been hanging at one breath, snorted. If it had not been for a piece of ginseng in his mouth, he would have been out of breath.


    After she cleaned up the rotten flesh of the wound, she secretly mobilized the green lotus breath in her body, and saw that the light green light was slowly falling from her palm, repairing the wound at the heart vein little by little.


    One side of fan Lin saw this scene can''t help but jump, his eyes appear incredible looking at the speed of the naked eye of the wound, the original open deep wound in front of him a little bit of recovery, until, finally, the wound healed, there was no scar left.


    He was crazy and looked at his master in shock. Such ability can be called against the sky! This is simply what he never dare to think, can''t believe will appear, instantly let the wound recover? Such ability, but in a lot of times can do from birth back to life!


    His face was dignified. The master showed such ability in front of him without any taboo. It was because she absolutely believed in him. If the master''s ability was known by the outside world, I was afraid that such a rebellious ability would lead to death for her.


    "I will suppress the poison in his body for the moment, and I will not remove the poison in his body until I have refined the seventh level detoxification pill." Feng Jiu said to fan Lin, "he will be OK in the next few days, but you still have to take care of it. Don''t have any accidents."


    "Master, is the poison in the ancient desert the same as that of the black market leader?" He had a guess in his heart that the two people''s situations looked a little similar.


    "Well, it''s the same poison. It can''t be solved unless the seventh level antidote pill." She frowned, looked at him and asked, "what kind of person poisoned him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "One of the five poisons sect is a strong one at the level of immortal saint. Originally, the sword was stabbed at swallowing clouds, but it was just a mistake that made Gu Mo suffer. Gu Mo Sheng broke the long sword, but it hurt my heart, and I couldn''t get rid of the poison on the sword."


    Fan Lin said, thinking of the middle-aged man, he said: "fortunately, Xi Lin came at that time. Otherwise, our strength is not his opponent. Even if we swallow clouds, we can only drag him. Moreover, we can''t kill him. However, later, Xi Lin cut off an arm."


    Speaking of this, his face was a little dignified: "I think the people of the five poisons sect will not give up. It is the same to the owners of the black market and our Tiandan building. Moreover, if their strength is at the level of immortals, it is difficult to deal with them with our strength."


    Smell speech, Feng nine tiny ponder: "well, this matter I will discuss with them countermeasure." She said, looked at the ancient desert on the bed one eye, way: "here you look, I go to the front for a while."


    Fan Lin nodded and watched her go out. Then he opened the window to disperse the bloody smell of the room.


    Outside, the waiting Guan Xi Lin and others saw her coming out and met her. Luo Yu and others couldn''t help asking, "master, how about Gumo? Is he still alive? " In words, it''s hard to hide worry.


    "Still alive, just not out of danger." Feng nine said, looked at them, saw that they also have large and small wounds, and said: "those five poison door people are good at using poison. Even if you have taken Jiedu pill earlier, you can''t be careless."


    With that, she shook her head and sighed: "fortunately, the poison in you is not the same as that in the ancient desert, or it will be troublesome." Think of it, the poison vertical is overbearing, but it is not easy to prepare such a poison. Otherwise, it is estimated that none of them can escape.


    "We''re all OK with our injuries. It''s just kumuta..."


    "Wait for me to refine the seventh level detoxification pill! His poison is the same as the owner of the black market. At present, there are only seven level antidote pills that can detoxify them Feng nine said, the heart is thinking about the success rate of this furnace of pills how high?


    Hearing this, Guan Xilin asked, "when are you going to make alchemy? Seven level pills? Are you sure? "


    "Prepare for tonight, and refine alchemy tomorrow."


    She said, looked at them, and said, "I''m worried that if I make pills, people from the five poison sect will stop me. So, I''m going to refine the seventh level pills in other places tomorrow. After I refine them, I''ll take them back. In this moment, you should always be on guard. The people from the five poison sect may come back in the near future."


    "You''re going to refine it somewhere else?" Guan Xilin was stunned and puzzled.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu then said with a smile: "it''s a long story. Some time ago I got a treasure called aurora transmission shaft, which can come and go anywhere in an instant."


    "Oh? Is there such a baby? " Guan Xi Lin''s eyes brightened and then nodded: "that''s good. You can find a safe place to calm down and refine pills. As for this side, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll keep it for you."


    Feng nine nodded and said with a smile, "well, although there are fire phoenix here, I will feel more at ease if you are also there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Say, Phoenix nine see to everybody, ask: "this time Mo dust has come?"


    Hearing this, several people were stunned for a moment. They thought of the same thing. They looked at each other. Finally, Leng Hua said, "master, I have forgotten to say one thing."


    "Well?" What''s the matter with her


    "In fact, before that, someone came to see a doctor, but this is the situation..." Leng Hua briefly talked about the man brought by Murong Yixuan, and finally said, "because of the black market master, and they didn''t come back, so this is..." He just forgot about it.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine point nodded: "well, this matter also need not pay attention to, at present matter all take good care of."


    "Yes." They answered.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    Guan Xilin called her and wanted to take out the gift he had brought to her. He thought that she had something to deal with at the moment, and was afraid that she was not in the mood. So, in her opinion, he said, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just try your best."


    He knew that level seven pills were not easy to refine. However, at this time, she had to refine them to save the black market owner and Gu mo. he was worried that the more anxious she was, the more likely she would make mistakes.


    "Well, I know." With a smile, she said to them, "you will return the ancient desert to Fengfu. I will go to Ling mansion to see the black uncle first."


    When a black market old man who just walked in heard this, the corner of his mouth took a puff. The wise master of his family turned into a black uncle in the eyes of the little girl.


    "Ghost doctor." The old man saluted Feng Jiu. Seeing her, he said, "I heard something happened here, so I came to have a look."


    "It''s over." Feng Jiu looked at the old man and said, "the five poison men are really fierce. They hurt my people like this. You see." She looked at Leng Hua and others, and her eyes were very obvious.


    Seeing this, the old man''s face appeared to be sorry: "we have implicated you." He bowed his hand slightly and saluted the crowd.


    Leng Hua and others saw this and did not speak.


    "How are your parents these two days? Did you take care of it as I told you? " Feng nine asked, but did not say anything else. After taking over the black market leader, she knew that one day, the enemy of the black market would become her enemy and would find her.


    "Yes, it didn''t get worse, but it didn''t wake up, so we were all worried."


    "I''ll go back with you." She said, to Leng Hua and others after a few words, and then left from the back door with the old man.


    Shortly after Feng Jiu went to Ling Fu, Mo Chen also came to Tiandan building.


    Even though it was dark at this time, the smell of blood still didn''t disappear completely, especially the traces left by the fierce battle were very clear.


    He walked into the Tiandan building and saw Leng Hua inside. He apologized: "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for a while. Today I just went out. It''s also when I learned about Tiandan tower."


    He was sorry. He thought that there was nothing wrong with him recently, and there were so many people guarding Tiandan building, so he went to practice, but he didn''t want to have so many things happened during this period. For a while, he felt sorry.


    He also promised Feng nine to help her look at the point of Tiandan building, but now it is a slip of the tongue.


    "Mo Chen Xian Jun doesn''t have to blame himself. The master has been prepared for these things, and we can cope with them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Cold Hua warm voice said, looking at him: "only, the master just asked about the Immortal King."


    "Where is she?" Mo Chen asked.


    "The master has already returned to the mansion, but she has to deal with things. I''m afraid that she will not have time to see Xianjun. Xianjun can come back in a few days."


    Smell speech, Mo dust then asked: "but in busy that black market host''s matter?"


    "Exactly." Leng Hua was a little surprised to know that, but he still nodded.


    He fell down and didn''t say any more. He just said, "in this case, I''ll come back in a few days." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu went to Ling Fu to see the owner of the black market and prepared all the herbs to be used. Then he opened the aurora transmission shaft and looked carefully from above to find a suitable place for alchemy.


    She looked at it from above, and it seemed that none of them were agreeable to her. So she put away the aurora transmission shaft, entered the room, and then flashed directly into the space.


    If the alchemy, which place can compare with her space? There is no one to disturb in it. It becomes a world of its own, and it has a strong aura of spiritual power.


    However, seven level pills are not so easy to refine. Although she has studied for some days, her main medicine is limited, but she can not even have the chance of failure.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with an arm cut off by Guan Xilin, a base area of the five poisons gate, came to the hall with a pale face and bowed his head on one knee respectfully to the leader.


    "Master, my subordinates are negligent of duty!"


    Even if he was himself, he did not expect that he would lose an arm when he went to Tiandan building. With his immortal strength, this arm was cut off like this! Really hateful!


    Looking at the middle-aged man kneeling below, the man with a mask only showing a pair of cruel eyes squinted: "your arm was cut off by the ghost doctor Fengjiu?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man lowered his head lower: "return to the master, not the ghost doctor Fengjiu, but a man named Guan Xilin! When I went to the Dan building today, I found that Feng Jiu didn''t even show his face. "


    "Oh?"


    The master''s voice was slightly elongated, which was unexpected, but in a flash he was relieved: "it is said that Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor, is full of capable people. However, your strength is not weak, and you will be cut off your arm. It can be seen that you are belittling the enemy."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and bit his teeth and said, "master, this Guan Xilin is actually the strength of Xuanwu God level!"


    Hearing the speech, the subject''s heart moved: "martial god level? Is he still a xuanxiu? "


    "Yes, I have been following the master for many years, but I once thought that I would be defeated by a xuanxiu. I can''t swallow it. Please ask the master to get justice for me!" He knocked his head down heavily, because he knew that if he wanted to deal with Guan Xilin and Fengjiu, the only way to deal with them was to ask the headmaster himself. Otherwise, it would be useless for anyone to go there!


    His hand would never have been cut off in vain! Whether it''s the ghost doctor Fengjiu! Or Guan Xilin! Or the owner of the black market! As long as there is a chance, he will not let go of any!


    After hearing the speech, the person holding the theme stretched out his left hand with black gloves and looked at it with a low laugh and a little chilly: "you should step back first! In a few days'' time, my master''s poisonous hand will be practiced. Then, I''ll slowly clean them up one by one. " While speaking, his hand slowly twisted up, making a click sound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was overjoyed: "yes! Thank you very much. I wish you a great success


    Ten thousand poisons hand is a unique skill of five poisons sect leader. If you practice this skill, any detoxification will not be effective!


    Even if that person is the ghost doctor Feng nine, also can''t find the way to crack ten thousand poisonous hands! He will bear with him for a while, until the master''s poison skill has been practiced, and then they will die!


    On the other side, Nalan family in Baichuan city.


    "I heard that this day, the Dan building made a lot of enemies? This time, it seems that it is the people of the five poison sect who are provoked? " The head of Nalan asked, looking at his eldest son sitting in the hall, but who knows he only cares about drinking tea, not even talking.


    Nalan Mo dust with the cup cover gently scraping tea, as if did not hear in general, also do not know what is thinking.


    And the nalanzi inkstone beside him also has an absent-minded look. The two brothers didn''t listen to him at all. Seeing this, the head of Nalan''s family sank his face, clapped his hands on the table, glared and asked in a loud voice: "what''s the matter with your brothers? Don''t you hear me asking you? How can you be so ungrateful? "


    After hearing this, Nalan Mochen and Nalan Ziyan both looked up. The former laughed and looked at nalanzi inkstone, but nalanzi sighed after looking at them: "Dad, don''t worry about this. Even if Tiandan building offends people, you can''t help, right? It''s no use asking so much and discussing so much. "


    His voice a meal, a face of sadness, one side of the elder brother looked at: "if I have as strong strength as big brother, I will not sit here worrying."


    The head of Nalan''s family was stunned: "what are you talking about? What worries do you have? I haven''t talked about you yet! At this time, I often run to Fengfu in two or three days. What did you do in the end


    Hearing this, Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed and glanced at nalanzi''s inkstone: "running to the Phoenix Mansion in two or three days? Do you really care about the frost? It seems that you didn''t pay attention to what I said


    "Brother, you can''t say that. I''m..." Nalan Ziyan''s words have not finished, was interrupted.


    "Bang!"


    "What''s the matter? What does it mean to be obsessed with cold frost? You little son of a rabbit is to see Phoenix nine side that black dress woman Leng frost? It''s too long for you, isn''t it? How dare you make up your mind about her people? I think you''ve been so comfortable these days that you''re looking for something to eat, haven''t you? "


    The head of the Nalan family slapped heavily on the table, and the whole person stood up in anger, pointing to his second son and swearing.


    "Big brother..." Nalan Ziyan looks at Mo Chen and hopes that he can help to speak good words.


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t help it."


    After sipping the tea, he put down his cup, stood up, raised his hand and gently flicked his robe. He said coolly, "I''ve only been closed for a while, and there''s a lot of trouble. Especially, if I don''t close the door, nothing happens. Once I close Guan Fengjiu, I''ll lose my faith."


    Speaking of this, Mo Chen shook his head and laughed. He glanced at nalanzi inkstone and said in a slow voice: "you can solve your own problems! However, I still advise you that it is impossible for you and her to die as soon as possible As soon as the voice fell, he walked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Looking at his brother who left, Nalan Ziyan felt a little stunned. He took a deep breath and exhaled. Slowly, he lowered his eyes and restrained his complicated look. After a long time, he stood up and said to his father, "Dad, I''ll go back first. I''ll go back to Houshan for cultivation. I don''t need to look for me recently."


    Looking at the two sons leaving one after another, the master of Nalan shook his head and sighed: "forget it, I don''t care. You can handle your affairs by yourself. I can''t even manage it if I want to." He shook his sleeves and went out with his hands down.


    In Fengjiu''s space, she sat quietly with her eyes closed at the edge of the Lingquan. She deduced the refining methods and steps of the seven step detoxification pill in her mind. For a long time, she opened her eyes, and her eyes were shining with light.


    Get up and get ready for all the miraculous medicines needed in the seven step detoxification pill. Take out the Shennong tripod and call out the fire of your own life. Everything is ready. Originally, some of you are worried, but your restless heart calms down.


    There is only one main drug, only one success or failure. Although she has already deduced the steps and methods in her mind, if she still fails in the end, it can only be said that she has tried her best.


    It''s really not easy to find the elixir of the seventh level detoxification pill. Other pills are not easy to find. This 500 year old Seven Star spirit grass is not easy to find.


    In addition, even though the poison in the black market owner and the poison in the ancient desert are forced to a corner of the body, if it is not removed as soon as possible, those poisons will still explode again.


    If we really wait until the venom breaks out, even the Dara gods will not be able to save them.


    The fire of the furnace was burning. She controlled the fire and put all kinds of elixir into it. The steps were familiar as if she had practiced millions of times.


    As time went by, all the miraculous drugs were put into the furnace. Because of the consumption of spiritual power, her mind was focused, and her forehead exuded a layer of sweat, and her face was a little pale. Especially, when her palms turned over, continuously conveying the aura of spiritual power and controlling the flame of her life, she felt that the spirit was bearing a huge burden, just as if a string was stretched tightly There must be no slack.


    With the passage of time, the air was filled with a strong smell of medicine. Smelling the good smell of medicine, she began to coagulate pills. She knew that this was the last key, and she did not dare to be careless.


    At this time, in her space between the heaven and the earth, the sky, clouds rolling up, a piece of black clouds from nowhere condensed together, tightly covering the Phoenix nine, and the top of the furnace.


    She looked up and looked up. Her hands turned quickly and condensed the pills. At this time, the first Dan Lei fell from the top of her head in a flash of lightning, and fell into the furnace below with a roar.


    "Bang!"


    Like a thunderbolt on the ground, the ground was shaking. Then, the second Dan Lei continued to shoot down, and the third one followed the second one. For a time, three thunders struck quenched Dan. After the three thunders, the cloud above the head gradually dispersed.


    At this time, Feng Jiu''s body vacillated for a moment. She breathed out her breath and looked at the calm stove. Instead, she sat down with her legs soft. She lay down directly on the ground and looked up at the clouds in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    In one corner of the space, the little white tiger playing with himself saw that she had already laid down, and her small body was a vertical one, and ran towards her, and directly rushed to her body and cried out.


    Soft fur to start with, small body lying on her body, put out his tongue licking her face, make her smile out loud: "OK, OK, back to take you out, let you play outside."


    She touched the soft hair of the little white tiger and lay quietly on the ground for a while, until she felt the spirit of her body gradually recovered, she sat up, put the little white tiger down, and walked to the furnace.


    Looking inside, three seven level detoxification pills lay there quietly, with the aura of spiritual power winding around the pill. The strong fragrance of the medicine opened. She showed a smile. She took out three delicate bottles, patted her hands on the stove, and the three pills flew up and were directly put into the bottles.


    She out of the space, out of the room, the small white tiger out to play, and called a: "cold frost."


    The voice with a trace of spiritual breath spread from the house. When Leng Shuang heard Feng Jiu''s voice, she quickly came to her yard and saw the master standing in the courtyard. She made a salute.


    "Master."


    "Prepare water for me, I want to bathe, and let people find food for little white tiger."


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, looked at a small white tiger jumping in the courtyard, this just turned to leave.


    Half an hour later, Feng Jiu came out of the room in a red dress. Her black hair naturally fell behind her, and she only tied it with a red ribbon. The dazzling red dress and simple color were worn by her with different enchanting flavor.


    Knowing that she came back, Guan Xilin and Leng Hua also came to the mansion. When they saw her coming out in a dazzling red dress, they only felt their eyes lit up.


    Although they had already seen the gorgeous style of the master when she was wearing women''s clothes, she was the only one who could put the red dress out of her temperament.


    The wanton publicity of red dress and her self-confidence are combined to form a unique temperament. The gorgeous appearance is more magnificent and incomparable under the dazzling red dress.


    When she was in Qingyi, she gathered up a breath and sharpness, just like a young gentleman, without a trace of ferocity.


    However, when she was in red, she was full of strength, attractive and dazzling. In addition, she was confident and wanton, and the smile on her lips was evil. In this way, Feng Jiu, a legendary ghost doctor among the people, should have the momentum and demeanor.


    "I''ve seen the master."


    Leng Hua and others advanced a courtesy and called respectfully.


    "Little nine." Guan Xi Lin then revealed a smile, looking at his sister in front of him.


    Feng Jiu Chao nodded his head and said, "I have refined the seven step detoxification pill. Here is one. You can take it to Gu Mu. I''ll take a look at the black uncle."


    Speaking chapter, she took out a medicine bottle from the space and handed it to Guan Xilin: "brother, please go there."


    "No problem." Guan Xi Lin said, and then looked at lenghua and others behind the medicine bottle.


    "Master, let''s go to see the ancient desert first."


    "After taking pills, he will spit out poisonous blood in his body. After the poison is relieved, take an internal pill for him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "I''ll see him later. Now, you''ll take more care of him." She said to the crowd.


    "Yes." They answered and saluted, and then they withdrew.


    After they left, Fengjiu went to gebeiling house with cold frost. As soon as she entered, Huofeng, which turned into a bird, flew down from the branches and landed on her shoulder.


    "Huofeng, the little white tiger is in the house. Go and play with it." Feng nine micro side of the head, chuckle on the shoulder of the fire phoenix said.


    "Good." Huofeng answered, knowing that she was going to be busy, she did not disturb her and flew away from her shoulder to Feng Fu.


    "Ghost doctor." A middle-aged man welcomed in and saluted her respectfully.


    Feng nine micro nodded, under the leadership of the middle-aged man, came to the inner courtyard protected by layers, entered the room, and saw the old man guarding the bedside.


    "The ghost doctor is here? But the seventh level detoxification pill has been refined? " As soon as the old man saw Feng Jiu, he saw joy in his eyes and stepped forward quickly.


    "Well, yes, the seventh level detoxification pill has been refined." She nodded her head, looked at the man lying on the bed, walked slowly up to the chair beside the bed and sat down.


    "Great! I knew. I knew that the ghost doctor would have a way to save my master. " The old man''s eyes were red and excited.


    Feng nine first put his pulse, and check a time, finally took out the Dan bottle, poured out the inside of the pill: "pour a cup of water." She said to the old man.


    "Yes, yes." The old man came to the table and poured a glass of water. He looked at the pill in the heart of Feng Jiu''s hands, the seven Dan lines, which made him excited.


    This is the seventh level antidote! This is something that can save his master''s life!


    Feng nine personally will detoxify Dan and water to feed that black market host to serve: "take a basin." When she spoke, she lifted the person up with one hand, and the spirit breath of her palm was running on the black market master''s body.


    "Poof!"


    I saw a mouthful of poisonous blood vomited out of the black market owner''s mouth. Because the toxin had accumulated in the body for a long time, it had become a blood clot. When that mouthful of poisonous blood vomited out, there was also a blood clot in it, which made the old man on the other side feel slightly lifted.


    He stood by and could not help. He only watched the ghost doctor prick the acupoints on his master''s body with a silver needle, and took out another pill to feed him.


    Although he couldn''t help him, he relaxed when he saw that the master''s breath was stable. He would bring out the poisonous blood in the basin. But he heard her voice.


    "Wait a minute."


    Feng nine called him, and after pulling out the silver needle in his hand, he looked at the old man: "give me the poisonous blood clot and leave it."


    "This, this also want?" The old man was stunned.


    "Well, this poison is extraordinary. Only the seventh level antidote pill can be solved. However, the main medicine of the seventh level detoxification pill is not easy to find, so I intend to carefully distinguish the poison ingredients contained in the blood, and start from the other side to find the way to solve the problem."


    As she said this, she put the silver needle into the space and said, "the poison in your master''s body has been cleared, and I also took the internal medicine for him. He should wake up tomorrow. However, it will take a month for his body to recover completely after this depletion."


    Smell speech, the old man micro ponder, he looked at Feng nine one eye, way: "ghost doctor, I have to tell you something first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Feng Jiu looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    He hesitated and asked, "can the ghost doctor understand the five poison gate?"


    "I only know that the people of the five poisons sect are good at using poisons. There are twelve poison envoys under the head of the five poisons sect, and their strength is mostly at the level of immortals and saints. As for others, I only know a little, but I can''t say that they know very well."


    Seeing her say so, the old man has a feeling in his heart. They didn''t fully understand that they were willing to protect their master like this, and they were also enemies of the five poison sect. We have to say that their master has a good eye for people.


    Today, if it is changed to other people, it is estimated that they will leave their hands.


    "Ghost doctor, the head of the five poisons sect is called the master of five poisons. His strength is superior to the immortals and saints. What we fear most is not the twelve poison envoys under his seat. However, there is a poison skill in the poison sect. The poison skill takes itself as the poison, and uses the body to nourish and refine the poison. When the poison skill is completed, all the poison will go to the left hand, so it is called" ten thousand poison hands " With the spirit power breath, it is powerful, and few people will be opponents. "


    The old man said in a calm voice. He looked at her with a dignified face and said, "this is a poisonous skill that only the sect leader can cultivate. When the five poison sect leader fought with my master last time, my master said that he had practiced 70% of his poison skill, so I was worried..."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "well, I know, I will be careful." She stood up and said, "take care of your master here, and let me know when he wakes up tomorrow."


    "Good." The old man should a, put those poisonous blood clots to her, and then send her away.


    Feng Jiu went back to Feng''s house to see the situation of Gu mo. after it was confirmed that the poison in Gu Mo''s body had been solved after she vomited blood, she told Leng Hua and other people something. Then she went back to her room and closed the door. No one knew what she was busy in. Until it was dark, she walked from the room with a tired face.


    "Xiao Jiu, finished?" Guan Xilin, who was sitting in the courtyard, saw her come out and motioned for her to come and sit down and pour her a cup of tea: "have a rest! You see how busy you are these days. "


    "It''s OK!"


    Feng Jiu laughed, sat down and took a cup of tea from the back end of the tea cup and said, "I''ll study the ingredients of the poison and find out the drugs that can counteract each other. Even if someone gets the poison again, it won''t necessarily be able to detoxify it with the seven step antidote pill."


    "I don''t understand what you said. I''m waiting for you because I have something for you." He said with a smile and took out some of the treasures he had got outside.


    When pieces of rare and exotic items were put on the table, Fengjiu couldn''t help but look at it. The things on the table were piled up into hills, all kinds of treasures, baby fist size beads that would shine. She only felt that the hill was shining in front of her. The light made the little white tiger and Phoenix playing in the yard, and the old white who was sleeping on the tree Come around.


    "Brother, where did you get so many things? Don''t tell me you went out to rob? " Her face surprised to pick up a pearl on the table to see, not from the sound of TUT tut.


    "Good thing! Why so many babies? Why didn''t I meet these when I went out? "


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin ha ha ha a smile, his face smile look at her: "how? Do you like them all? These are all specially left for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    "All for me?" She was slightly surprised: "so many babies?"


    "Yes! It''s all for you. And, wait a minute. " He said with a smile, and took out the big piece of fire red stone from the space ring. Because the red flaming stone was too big, there were treasures on the table. Therefore, such a precious and priceless huoyao stone was placed on the ground at will.


    "Look at this stone. It''s from the crater in my volcanic forest. I look at the beautiful color like fire, and I want to bring it back for you."


    He said with a smile: "I thought I''d find a sculptor to carve this stone into a shape and then give it to you. But I don''t know what you like, so I''ll give it to you like this way! You can find a time to send it, carve it, and make a good-looking appearance. You can also put it in the Tiandan building and enjoy it. "


    Feng nine froze when he took out that piece of the best flaming stone, such a dazzling color, such a large piece of flaming stone, this is the best of the best!


    What did her brother just say? Take it and carve it? Thinking of this, she asked, "brother, do you know what this is?"


    "Yes, it''s worth some money to say it''s the best huoyao stone." Guan Xi Lin said.


    Smell speech, her mouth corner a draw: "still worth some money? It''s such a big thing, and it''s flame like color. It''s a priceless treasure. Fortunately, you didn''t take it to carve it, otherwise I would have to die of heartache. " She couldn''t find a piece of it, but her brother brought such a big piece back. It''s the best!


    Guan Xilin laughed and said, "I knew you would like it. At that time, many people wanted to rob me, but in the end, they couldn''t rob me."


    Hearing this, Fengjiu chuckled: "I know, I was in the volcanic forest at that time. Are you following the mercenaries? We should have met on the way, but you didn''t see me, and I didn''t see you either. Until you left behind the volcano and those people wanted to catch up, I saw your figure and stopped the people who were chasing you


    She said, with a sly smile, "I robbed those people of everything."


    How to hear this, Guan Xi Lin was slightly surprised: "so you were in there? No wonder, I still wonder why the people in the back didn''t catch up. It turns out that you helped us in the back Hearing her say that, it suddenly occurred to me.


    Feng nine squinted and picked up the treasures on the table to play with. At that time, it was just because she saw his figure that she stood out to block those people, otherwise she would not meddle.


    "Master, you have too many treasures to count." The fire phoenix beside looked at a pile of treasures like a hill on the table and looked at Guan Xilin: "it''s good to have a brother!" Guan Xilin, a big man, is good to his master.


    Hearing this, they both laughed.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, put everything away! You can keep what you like, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. " He said with a smile, motioning her to put everything away.


    "Brother, you bring me so many treasures every time you go out. Do you keep some for yourself? In the future, a wife will also have betrothal gifts, and Ye Jing is now in the lower reaches of the mainland. Don''t you come to the door to marry her some time? " She said, winking at him.


    "It''s not urgent to get married, but I''d like to go to Ye Jing''s family sometime, but..." His voice stopped and his eyes drooped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Seeing the look on his face, Feng Jiu knew what he was thinking and said, "brother, how about this! Don''t go out for the time being when you come back. Stay here first. After I have dealt with all the things here, I will accompany you. Even if you two don''t intend to get married, you can fix the marriage first, so that Ye Jing''s family will not make other arrangements for her. "


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin showed a smile: "good, then we will go together." Then he asked, "however, do you want to tell the adoptive father about it?"


    Although he has no family, Xiao Jiu''s family is his family. If you want to make a marriage, do you want to tell his adoptive father?


    "I''ll send a message back. When you''re going to marry Ye Jing in the future, you''ll have to ask my father and them to show up." She said with a smile, looking at the treasures of this table, and said, "I will put these things away first. When you get married in the future, my sister will prepare things for you."


    The two brothers and sisters chatted in the courtyard, and because it was dark, after the lights were lit, they sat in the courtyard, eating and drinking, chatting, until, a shadow came quietly.


    The three beasts in the courtyard glanced at the man and went out of the yard. Quan should not have seen the man. After all, as long as they are not enemies, they can ignore it.


    "Your brother and sister are very interested." Sitting on the top of the wall, a white clothes Mo dust, looking at the two people in the courtyard said.


    "Why didn''t you go through the gate and came in again?" He can''t help laughing. Obviously, he is like a banished immortal, but he likes to climb over the wall. This hobby is really strange.


    Mo dust sat on the top of the wall and sighed: "it''s not that I like to climb over the wall and not go through the gate, but I have come several times and have been blocked back. I have no choice but to climb over the wall and come in and have a look."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei was surprised: "how was it blocked back? I''m not getting in your way Then a thought, and suddenly a smile: "ha ha, yes, I was a few days ago is really busy, it is estimated that they are worried that someone will disturb me, so they will not let you in!"


    She looked at him, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t you come down for a drink?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, and a smile crossed his eyes. Then he jumped down and came to the bottom. At this time, Feng Jiu called the cold frost outside to get a wine cup.


    Lengshuang takes the wine cup and retreats. Feng Jiu pours a glass of wine for him. See this, Mo dust toward Phoenix nine show a touch of smile, pick up the wine cup light sip.


    "Master Mo Chen, this is my sister''s yard anyway. After all, you are a man. You should not do this again next time." Guan Xi Lin said with a straight face.


    "Cough!"


    Mo dust a mouthful of wine to the entrance to hear Guan Xi Lin''s words, a handsome choked. He put down his glass and looked at Guan Xilin, who looked like a calf protector. He sighed and shook his head: "you think too much. Your sister didn''t think I was a man."


    Feng nine listened to this words corner of the mouth a smoke, she glanced at Mo dust one eye.


    Guan Xi Lin frowned and stared at him.


    Be looked at like this by two people, Mo dust this just a smile, say: "OK, next time as long as can''t be blocked back, I won''t cross the wall to come in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "I''m here tonight to see if you''re back. What happened some days ago..."


    "I know what happened a few days ago. You don''t have to talk about it." Feng Jiu interrupted him and said with a smile, "since I''m here, I''ll drink and chat tonight."


    See this, he sprinkles ran a smile: "good."


    The three people sat in the courtyard, chatting and drinking wine. Guan Xilin and Mo Chen didn''t leave until late at night


    The next morning, lingfu came to inform her that their master had woken up and wanted to see her. So she went to Ling Fu after washing.


    "Ghost doctor, my master really woke up." Seeing her coming in, the old man rushed to meet her and said happily.


    "Well." Feng nine micro point under the head, step into the inside to see the sitting on the bed of the middle-aged man.


    "Uncle black, how are you feeling?"


    Feng Jiu sat down on the chair beside the bed at will, with a smile on his face, a natural expression and a relaxed inquiry. He just let the black market owner who opened his eyes stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    "Why do you call me uncle black? Don''t you think I''m the Lord of the black market and call me uncle black? " He looked at the gorgeous woman in red and his eyes flashed slightly.


    This is the ghost doctor Fengjiu himself. What I saw before were portraits, but when I first saw myself today, I knew that Benzhi was more real and dazzling than those on the portraits.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "although I have dealt with the black market countless times, I don''t know your name, uncle black! Anyway, you are the owner of the black market. I think the word "black uncle" is quite suitable for you


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, he gave a low smile. The laughter vibrated out of his chest, which seemed to touch the wound in his body. His face turned pale, sweat oozed from his forehead, but there was still a happy smile on his face. It can be seen that his mood is very good.


    "Well, uncle black is uncle black! I guess you''re the only one who dares to call me that. "


    "In fact, I have a question I want to ask for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance before. Now that uncle black is awake, why don''t you answer my question?" Her eyes were half narrowed, and she looked at him with a smile on her face.


    Smell speech, the black market owner looked at her, with a smile in his eyes, asked: "you want to ask me, why these years to you more relevant photos?"


    Feng nine nodded: "well, although we say that we mean cooperative relationship, it is true that the black market has helped me a lot of things, and I know that some things are solved by the black market secretly, so I am a little curious. What is the reason for this?"


    She looked at him, put her chin in one hand, thought for a moment, and said, "as far as I know, I should have never seen uncle black before, let alone save you. So, why did you help me so much?"


    Even if it was a cooperative relationship, they could stand by and watch the black market for a lot of time, but the black market did not. Instead, they stood up to help her solve the problem. Moreover, the black order was given to her. Even if the people who had been in the black market didn''t say so, she also knew that there seemed to be something she didn''t know. When she had the opportunity to face-to-face, she naturally wanted to know.


    The owner of the black market laughed and said, "since you asked, I''ll tell you that it doesn''t matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Smell speech, Feng nine''s eyes fall on his body.


    "It was someone who handed over your portrait to me to take more care of you. You don''t have to ask me who he is, because I don''t know who he is, because he saved my life in the early years, and then I gave him a keepsake, which he sent along with your portrait."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei was surprised. All the people she knew passed by one by one in her mind. She asked, "was the man who saved you back then? Is it always less? "


    Black uncle thought about it and said with a smile, "it should be an old man for you."


    Old man?


    Feng Jiu''s heart moved and thought of the old man who gave her green lotus. After giving her the green lotus, she had no news. Was it the Lord of the black market that he entrusted to take more care of her? She couldn''t think of anyone else except him.


    "I have to thank you for saving me this time." He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "it used to be because of the human relationship, and then you didn''t need our help. Now you saved my life, but I have to repay for saving my life."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu Yi smiles: "how does that black uncle want to report?" She looked at him and said with a smile, "this life-saving gift is not worth money! Besides, I don''t lack money. "


    "Naturally." He nodded, looked serious, and said, "Well! I''ll give you the black market. "


    Feng Jiu listened to a Zheng: "what?" Did she hear right?


    "I said, I will give you the black market, after that, you will be the master of the black market, how about?" He looked at her with a smile and thought it was a very good idea.


    "You set up this black market by yourself. Give it to me? How can that work? " She waved her hand: "and I don''t have the heart to manage such a big black market. I don''t want to."


    Seeing her disdain on her face, he couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth: "how many people are looking forward to my black market, but you are disgusted. Do you know how powerful and powerful this black market is?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed: "Uncle black, don''t blow up. The power of the black market is very strong. I know this. But look, since you were poisoned by the five poisons gate, which branch of the black market is not closed? Now I guess, you black market people are making trouble


    She said leisurely, holding her chin in one hand and laughing, "the black market is a mess now. I don''t want to take over. I have enough troubles. Besides, you have cooperated with me for such a long time, and you know me. The forces under my hand have grown no worse than your black market."


    Black uncle laughed and shook his head: "good, good, it''s a mess, you don''t want to fall, that''s not like this! You might as well treat me as a daughter


    "I don''t want such a loss." She curled her lips, glanced at him, and said, "it''s clear that I saved you and gave you back to be your daughter? Do I have to call your adoptive father? You''ll take advantage of it. "


    "It''s that you don''t know my real identity, the strength and strength of my family." He shook his head with a smile, looked at her and said, "I''m telling you the truth, when I''m a daughter, it''s not that I take advantage of you, but it''s also good for you."


    "What''s the advantage?" Feng Jiu said? I have nothing to do with your strong family! Even if it''s good, it''s your children who take it. I don''t think so. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Hearing this, he looked lonely for a moment. Then he covered his face and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I haven''t even been married in my whole life. How can I have children? If you become my daughter, everything I have will be yours. Moreover, your status will not be low. Even if the members of my family meet you, they will have to be polite. "


    Feng nine micro surprised, looking at this to lean on to sit on the bed of him: "you didn''t marry? It shouldn''t be! You don''t look bad. You should not have no women like you even though you have such a powerful posture When she started to gossip, she asked with a smile, "is it that you have too high an eye and don''t like people? Or did the woman you like marry someone else? "


    "Cough!" The old man beside him coughed softly.


    Feng Jiu took a look at the old man, and then looked at the black uncle whose look seemed to be in memory. He said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m too gossipy. This curiosity can''t be stopped sometimes."


    "It doesn''t matter." Uncle Black said with a smile, "let''s get down to business! I''m childless anyway. What do you think of me as my daughter? " Seeing Feng Jiu''s silence, he said, "I haven''t told you my family and name, in fact..."


    "It''s not urgent. I have to think about it." Feng Jiu stood up and looked at him and said, "Uncle black, you should take care of yourself here first! If I have something else to do, I''ll go back first. " Without waiting for him to speak, he left first.


    Looking at Feng Jiu''s departure, the old man waiting on the side said: "master, do you really want to recognize the ghost doctor as your daughter? If she is really recognized as her daughter, I think there will be some opposition from the family. "


    "Hum!"


    He snorted and said, "when will it be their turn to direct my affairs? As long as this little girl recognizes me as my adoptive father, I don''t have to worry that my share will fall on other people in the future


    "It''s also true that the spirit of the ghost doctor is excellent. If he can really become a small master, it''s also a good thing for the master." The old man said with a smile. Then, he looked at him on the bed, hesitated a little, and said, "it''s just that it''s not easy to let the ghost doctor recognize the master''s son as the adoptive father."


    "No matter, it''s good to recognize it. Even if I don''t recognize it, I''ll pay it back with others." He slowly closed his eyes and said, "help me lie down."


    "Yes." The old man came forward and carefully helped him lie back to bed.


    When Feng Jiu returned to Feng''s house, a stranger in white was already sitting in her yard. Seeing him, she was surprised: "I left last night. Why did you come again this morning? What''s the matter? "


    "I forgot the business of drinking and chatting last night, so I came to talk to you this morning." He poured tea and motioned for Fengjiu to sit down: "the Yan family came to see a doctor some time ago. The man who asked for medical treatment was already dead and was transported back the other day. I think you don''t know about the Yin family, so I have to remind you."


    Hear this, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow: "be that, Leng Hua says his disease hair is with mutated that person?"


    "Yes, it''s not a variation, it''s that he''s been poisoned."


    "Corpse poison?" Feng nine surprised at him: "how to say?"


    "The Yin family is a family of raising corpses. The fighting effectiveness of their family is not strong, but the combat corpses cultivated are very powerful. However, his family has been avoiding the world for decades, but now it appears to seek your medical advice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    His voice stopped, glanced at her, and said in a slow voice: "the one who died is the legitimate son of their Yin family. You should be more careful these days. I estimate that your recent troubles are one after another."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu sighed lightly and held his cheek with one hand and said, "I haven''t provoked anyone recently? But how can this trouble come to me one by one? "


    She looked at him and asked, "you don''t mean to follow me, can you help me? Can you handle these things? "


    Hearing this, Mo Chen chuckled and said, "which of these family forces are you provoking? First, the dark night temple, then the five poison gate, and now it''s the Yan Family''s corpse raising family. Let alone the rest, none of these three forces can be handled by ordinary people. "


    "I haven''t been bothered by the temple of the dark night recently. I guess I''m busy rebuilding the place after it was destroyed by me! The five poisons sect heard that the five poison sect leader''s poison skill was frightening, but he didn''t know the depth of the opponent, so he couldn''t defend himself. As for the Yin family... "


    She said with a smile, "if I''m in trouble because of this, I won''t let them feel better." She said with a smile: "at present, the poison of the owners of the black market has been solved. If the five poisons can be solved by themselves, it will be better. In this way, I can have a relaxed life. Moreover, I plan to accompany my brother back to the downstream mainland in some days."


    "Have you refined the seven step detoxification pill?" Mo dust eyes micro motion, did not expect, seven steps of detoxification pill she actually also refined out.


    "Well, they''ve all taken the seventh level detoxification pill. The poison in their bodies has been solved. Even if they have internal injuries, they have to raise them again." She frowned and said, "I don''t know when the people of the five poisons door will come to the door? The people I sent out didn''t find out where they were after searching for so long. I couldn''t help but sneak into the five poisons gate to find out the real and the false. "


    When he heard this, Mo Chen moved and asked, "do you want to get into the five poisons gate?"


    "Well." She nodded her head: "although I want to throw this back to the black market to deal with it myself, but the black uncle''s poison is solved, but the body will take about a month to recover. It is estimated that if it is up again, there will be problems, so I think if I can find out the real situation, it would be better to make arrangements as early as possible."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "What?" She was stunned and looked at him.


    He looked at her and said, "I know where it is. I''ll go with you."


    "Where are you going? I''ll go too. "


    A voice came, and they looked along the sound. Guan Xilin strode in and sat down at the table where they were. They poured a cup of tea and asked, "where do you want to go? Count me in. I''ll go with you


    Hearing this, Feng nine and Mo Chen two people look at each other and smile. She looked at Mo dust and said, "in this case, it''s better to say go now?"


    "Yes." Mo dust nodded his head.


    "You haven''t told me where to go yet?" Next to Guan Xi Lin asked, looking at the smile on two faces, feel a little strange. What are these two people talking about? Why didn''t he understand?


    "Go to the five poisons gate. It''s a base point here." Mo Chen said with a smile, "I don''t know if the head of the five poisons sect will be there."


    Feng nine stood up and said, "go and see, if it''s better, even if it''s not, we can destroy the place by the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    The people of the five poisons gate hurt so many people in Tiandan building. Even if it was a small base point for him, it was not worth the Fengwei who died in that war.


    "Yes, if you want to go." Mo dust also stood up, played the elastic robe, asked: "do you need to arrange this inside? This trip may take a day or two back and forth. "


    "A few small animals stay, and then tell lenghua and Dufan about it." Feng nine to go out, behind two people looked at each other, then also followed to leave.


    After telling Leng Hua and others well, Feng jiu-3 left quietly. They flew all the way to Yu Jian and followed Mo Chen. Until evening, they came to a valley.


    "Here is..." Feng nine surprised to see this valley, such a precipitous and remote valley, if not Mo dust lead the way, she still can not find here.


    "The five poisons sect is a hidden force. I don''t know where it is. However, this place is where they gather when they are outside. I once learned by accident that even if there is no sign of the head of the five poisons sect, there will be twelve poison envoys under his seat. However, they are very good at using poison. You should be careful."


    As he spoke, he took out his black cloak from the space and tied it to his body. Then he took them to the inside with a conspicuous white coat.


    "There are arrays in it." Guan Xilin followed them and noticed that the place was guarded by an array.


    "There are not only arrays, but also poisonous fog." In front of the Mo dust head also did not return to say, take them out of that array, then see a piece of fog.


    At this time, the sky is getting dark, and it is difficult to see clearly. Three people stopped here, Feng nine handed them the antidote pill, and then went on.


    After a stick of incense, they came to the edge of the cliff, looked at the bottom of the cliff, only to see the faint light flashing. Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin are surprised, but they didn''t expect such a scene.


    "It turns out that they are hiding at the bottom of the valley. No wonder they can''t be found." Feng nine suddenly said: "this is surrounded by mountains and dense fog, it is really a good place to hide, but, how do we go down? If the imperial sword goes down, they will be aware of it. "


    "There are stairs over there." Mo dust said, to two humanity: "gather up the breath on your body, follow me."


    They nodded their heads and gathered their breath away. They followed him quietly until they went down the stairs to the bottom of the valley and saw two teams patrolling in the night.


    "Avoid them. We''ll go around from behind." Mo dust low voice said, with them around to the other side.


    When I came to a yard inside, I saw a middle-aged man with a broken arm talking to several other people.


    "I will not let them go that day! Guan Xilin, who broke my arm! I will certainly tear him to pieces As he spoke, he clenched his fist and thumped heavily on the table.


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t the master say that? In a few days'' time, he will practice his hands with all kinds of poisons. Let alone the ghost doctors Fengjiu and Guan Xilin of the Danlou that day. Even the people in the black market, the master will send them to hell together. " Talking is a middle-aged man, he poured wine, signal: "come on, drink! Wish us a big kill! Ten thousand poison gate comes out again with this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Several people held up the wine bowl, raised a touch, and drank: "dry!" He looked up and drank the wine.


    After drinking the wine, they put down their glasses. Some people ate side dishes, some side poured wine, and some said, "master, today''s wanpoison hand has reached the final key, and there must be no accident in recent days."


    "What are you worried about? How could this place be so hidden and guarded by our eight poison envoys? " One of them said, eating with food and wine.


    "That is, with the strength of the eight of us and so many people guarding here, even a mosquito can''t fly in!"


    Inside four people are chatting, in the dark Feng 93 people made a gesture, quietly back down. When they came to the safe place, Feng Jiu''s eyes twinkled with light and lowered his voice and said, "I didn''t expect that the five poison sect leader is here, and his ten thousand poison hands have reached the last moment."


    "The four said that they were guarded by their eight poison envoys. It seems that, in addition to the four drinking there, the other four must be guarding the place where the head of the five poisons sect practiced martial arts." Guan Xi Lin also lowered his voice and said.


    "It seems that we have come at a good time." Mo Chen showed a trace of smile and looked at them: "don''t disturb the snake. Let''s look for it secretly. It''s most important to find the place where the five poison sect leader practiced."


    "How about catching someone to ask?" Guan Xi Lin asked.


    "It''s no use."


    Feng Jiu and Mo Chen said with one voice. They looked at each other and said to Guan Xilin: "the people of the five poisons sect are all poisoned. It''s very difficult for such people who are similar to dead men to know the news from their mouths. If we catch people, there is a risk of early exposure, we might as well look for them secretly."


    "Not bad." Mo Chen nodded his head: "this place is not big either. The three of us are looking for it separately. It should not be difficult to find out where the head of the five poisons sect is located. However, we can''t do it alone. We must discuss it before making plans."


    "Good." Two people should, after discussing how long after where to meet, they picked a direction secretly to find.


    At this time, the night was getting dark. Although the people in the valley were patrolling, no one noticed that three people had sneaked in. Even the four poison envoys who drank and chatted did not want to be there. The people they said would find here, and they had come here unconsciously


    The strength of the three people is strong. In addition, they gather their breath. Not to mention that those big poison envoys can''t find out, the patrol guards of poison gate can''t find it.


    However, it was not easy to find the hiding place of the head of the five poisons sect in the courtyard built in the valley. They found most of the circles, but they didn''t find it. Until, near midnight, Guan Xilin came to the mountain behind those courtyards because of his urgent urination. Unexpectedly, this casual glance revealed a cave.


    After he took off his hands, he saw that there was a dark area in front of him. There were lights everywhere, but there was no one here. However, there was a cave at the foot of the mountain. In front of the cave, two middle-aged men in black robes sat quietly with their knees folded and eyes closed.


    He did not approach, just quietly back to prepare to go back with Mo dust and his sister said. This place is not only guarded by the two middle-aged men, but also at the border 50 meters in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Moreover, it is about 100 meters away from the cave in front of the border. Fortunately, there are these distances. Otherwise, he will be found when he hands off in front of the border.


    There is no border in other places, but there is a border here, and someone is guarding it. Moreover, there is not even a light. It can be seen that the five poison sect leader must be in here!


    He quietly retreated and returned to the agreed place to wait. Not long after that, he saw Mo Chen and Feng Jiu coming one after another. He beckoned at them. After they approached, he lowered his voice and said, "I found the hiding place of the five poison sect leader."


    Feng Jiuyi listened, her eyes moved and asked, "where is it?"


    Guan Xilin pointed forward and said, "it''s just in front of the cave, but there''s a border there. And I only see two poison envoys guarding the outside of the cave, and I don''t see the other two people. If you break the border to enter, it will certainly disturb everyone. What should we do now?"


    "It''s hard to beat four fists with both hands. Aren''t you good at poison? Give them some poison? " Mo Chen looks to Feng Jiu to say.


    Hearing this, Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, glanced at him. This person carries a pair of banishment immortal appearance, this plays the mind what is more cruel than her, directly said poison.


    "No, poison may not work for these people." She said in a slow voice and said, "people in the poison gate will be more sensitive to this medicine and the smell of poison than ordinary people. It is not appropriate to use drugs or poisons for them."


    "I have an idea," she thought


    "What idea?" They looked at her.


    "East and West." Feng nine way: "to distract their attention with the scheme of attacking the West with the East."


    She looked at the two men and said, "the three of us are divided into two teams. One team draws their attention, the other team is the main attack. The other people''s life and death are the second. But the leader of the five poisons sect had better take this opportunity to kill him. Otherwise, if his powerful poison skill is practiced, he will indeed cause serious death and injury."


    Hearing this, Guan Xilin said, "Xiaojiu, that''s it! I''m going to distract their attention. You and Mo Chen are the two main attackers to deal with the five poison sect leader. I think if we distract our attention, only one or two poison envoys will come to me at most. More likely, they will guard the five poison sect leader in the cave. Therefore, you must be very careful. "


    "Well, I think he''s right. As the main attack, we have to face more danger and be prepared." Mo Chen nodded and said, looking at Guan Xi Lin: "but don''t be careless. The people here are good at using poison. Don''t be poisoned by them."


    "I know that Xiaojiu has asked me to take antidote pills. Ordinary poisons can''t help me. As for others, I will pay attention to them." He nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Feng nine said, looking at Guan Xi Lin: "brother, you have to be careful, but run first."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin a smile: "OK, I know, go, I''ll take you to the past, goodbye machine action."


    He took them to the cave where they had been found. When they came to the cave, they talked about it in a low voice, and then they did things separately.


    After half a column of incense, Guan Xilin lit fires everywhere in the valley. The blazing fire reflected the valley like the day. In a flash, with the burning of the fire in the valley, the originally quiet valley became constantly exclaimed and cursed.


    "Fire! Put out the fire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Damn it! How could there be a fire? Put out the fire


    The four people who were drinking in the courtyard also quickly came out to see the fire in the valley.


    "How could a fire break out for no reason? Did someone sneak in? "


    The four were shocked. One of them grabbed a poison guard who ran past him and asked, "what''s the matter? How could there be a fire? Did someone break in? "


    "Poison recovery envoy, I didn''t find anyone breaking in, but there was a fire all around, and someone went to check..." The man was talking when he was interrupted by a sudden voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! So this is your nest! This fire makes you close my grandfather. I feel very comfortable! "


    The sudden laughter spread in the night, startled people''s hearts, especially the middle-aged man who had broken his arm. When he heard the sound, he looked at the place where the voice was incredible.


    I saw that on a prominent stone in the valley, a strong figure stood there with a long knife and looked up and laughed. The provocative words and the ear shaking laughter let the poison of the broken arm make the whole body full of anger.


    "It''s you! Guan Xilin! How dare you come here! You''re here to die The middle-aged poison made a sound of fury, which was clearly spread in the night with the aura of spiritual power.


    "Is he Guan Xilin who cut off your arm?" How surprised was the figure of the man standing at the height of the valley, who had reached the level of the fire god?


    "It''s him!" The broken arm''s poison maker was gnashing his teeth.


    "Since we dare to come here, we will catch him and try new drugs!" One of them measured Yin said, staring at the figure of Guan Xi Lin.


    However, the man who had not spoken for a long time looked at the fire around him, and then he was in a bad mood and said, "how could this person know this place? He shouldn''t be here alone. Is there any other party? "


    Hearing what he said, the other three were stunned.


    "Well! You two go to clean up Guan Xilin. We two go to see the master. If there is nothing wrong there, we will come back to help. "


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, several people did not object to this. After a reply, the poison emissary with broken arm and another one raised Qi and went to Guan Xilin. The other two went to the cave behind.


    "Guan Xilin! How dare you come here! Today, I will let you come back and never come back! "


    The broken arm poison made his sleeve flick, and several concealed weapons came out and attacked Guan Xilin in front of him. At the same time, with his hand extended, a long sword appeared in his hand. The spirit breath surged, and the sword Gang''s breath wheezed out. Senhan''s killing intention was shrouded in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Guan Xilin raised his head and laughed. The laughter stopped suddenly, and his eyes were sharp at him: "I let you escape last time. Today, you are my uncle Guan and I will take it!" As he spoke, his body was full of mysterious force, and the sword in his hand swung to form a protective cover in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang


    When the concealed weapons collided with the big sword in his hand, it made a clang and crisp sound. As one concealed weapon fell, the spirit of the sword gang was dissolved by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    The other poison emissary who came along with his tail saw the situation and squinted fiercely: "martial god level, I can''t see how capable I am!" He stared at Guan Xilin and said, "let me meet you for a while." As soon as the voice fell, his hands stretched forward, and two machetes appeared in his hands. The spirit breath surged up, and the figure swept out like a ghost, and chopped at Guan Xilin at the speed of lightning.


    "Whew!"


    "Sonorous!"


    "Whew! Whoa


    Two figures are fighting with each other at a very fast speed. One is at the level of martial god and the other is at the level of immortal saint. Their strength is similar, but their combat effectiveness seems to be slightly better than Guan Xilin. After all, he has been training outside, and his combat effectiveness has been improved by steady fighting, while the opponent is a poison emissary. Although his spiritual cultivation has reached the level of immortals and saints, but in the combat effectiveness Of course, there is no comparison between them.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords hit each other, making a clanging sound. The strong air current burst out from the two people''s bodies, blowing their robes whirring. Guan Xilin''s big knife strength continues to increase, so that the poison maker can''t bear to gradually press the knife back in his hand. Sweat oozes from his forehead, and his teeth clench. He wants to free one hand, but he can''t block the other''s pressure with one hand.


    At this time, the one armed poison emissary attacked from behind, ready to sneak attack. At this moment, Guan Xi Lin pressed the big knife in his hand, raised his foot and kicked the other party. When he kicked the other party, he waved the big knife in his hand and directly came to record the sweep.


    "Drink


    He murmured. When the sword was wielded, a sharp and vigorous spirit of the sword came out. The poison maker was equal to the double curved swords in his hand, but his body was still cut by the vigorous Qi of the knife, which could see the bone deeply.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath, and suddenly fell back from the air. He knelt on one foot and half on the ground, supported his body with a knife in the other hand, and looked down at the knife edge on his chest, only to feel the pain.


    He quickly took out the wound medicine and sprinkled it on the wound. In the air above, after sweeping out the knife, Guan Xilin turned back to attack the broken arm poison emissary. The opponent had only one hand, and the old wound was not healed in the last time, so he was not his opponent.


    "Soul chasing chop!"


    Guan Xi Lin suddenly drank and waved the big knife in his hand. The Qi of several Dao Gang surged out of the big knife and chopped at the broken arm poison envoy with the power of covering his ears.


    "Damn it! You... "


    The poison startled him. When he wanted to retreat, it was too slow. He avoided the two strong swords, but he could not avoid the last one. He felt his neck cool, and the sound of wheezing passed his ear, and his whole head had been cut off.


    The following poison maker, who used medicine to stop bleeding, was shocked. The medicine bottle in his hand fell to the ground and didn''t care to pick it up. At the moment, he drank to the surrounding poison guards: "go! Give it to me! Kill him


    And he himself retreated step by step and fled to his master''s secluded cave.


    That''s amazing! That damned Guan Xilin is so powerful! Such amazing fighting capacity, I''m afraid that without the cooperation of three or four people, they are not his opponents! blamed! He never knew that the fighting power of a monk of Xuanwu level could be so amazing!


    The thought of that head was cut off so coldly that there was no chance to scream and scream, nor even the chance to escape. It was a chill behind him.


    He didn''t feel this kind of panic when he was on the black market, but at present, he felt a fear that he wanted to escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Flustered with fear, he walked toward the cave, but he was frozen before he got close. He was startled to stare at the scene in front of him


    I saw that the border surrounding the cave had been broken, and in front of it, a handsome man in white was dealing with three poison envoys.


    What shocked him was that the man was so skillful under the attack of the three poison envoys. On the ground, one poison emissary had been killed, and the three poison envoys could not even touch the sleeve of the man. However, within a few moves, another poison emissary was killed by the man in white with one sword!


    Looking at the fallen poison agent, and the only two poison envoys, he hesitated for a moment.


    Up? In view of this situation, I''m afraid it will end up dead. It''s better to check the situation here first.


    So he made up his mind that the wounded poison emissary hid in the dark to watch.


    "Who are you! What kind of resentment do you have with us? They also want to intervene in our affairs with Tiandan Tower! " One of the poison envoys was drinking in a harsh voice, staring at the immortal like man.


    Mo dust one hand lost to the hand, one hand inclined to point at the sword, eyes calm looking at the two people, warm voice: "I and you are no grudges, but, you provoke people who should not be provoked."


    "Who should not be provoked? Is it Fengjiu, a ghost doctor in Tiandan building? Or the Lord of the black market? " Asked the poisoner, frowning.


    Mo dust lip corner tiny Yang: "all want to die, ask so much again what use?" As soon as the voice fell, the white figure flashed out in an instant, and the powerful pressure diffused in a moment. The two poison envoys were shocked by his pressure for a moment, and their bodies seemed to be frozen at that moment and could not move. But it was this short moment that killed them.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two figures glared with horror and fell down straight. They are so powerful that they are shocked and captured by each other''s pressure. The strength of this person is far above them!


    Looking at the two figures falling down, the poison emissary who secretly watched from a hundred meters away covered his mouth involuntarily. He looked at the banished immortal like man in horror. Looking at the man''s glance here, he couldn''t help but shiver. His body turned, and quickly ran away with the help of his body''s injury


    It''s terrible! It''s horrible! Who dares to fight with such strength and strength?


    Mo Chen looks at that poison make to escape, pour also did not chase. In his opinion, those were not enough to fear. Since he had escaped, he had to go in and see if Feng Jiu wanted to help.


    So, in order to avoid those poison guards from coming in, he put out his hand and laid down an array to block them. Then he walked inside. When he came inside, he unexpectedly saw two bodies lying on the ground.


    Looking inside, Feng Jiu''s figure had disappeared, so he continued to walk inside. He also knows her strength. It is not a problem to deal with these people, but he is a little worried about the five poison sect leader.


    Inside, Feng Jiu opened the last door and saw the figure sitting cross legged in the cave. The man also opened the door when she pushed in, and his angry eyes swept towards her.


    "Ghost doctor Phoenix nine!"


    Her voice was grim with affirmation, and she was staring at her with venomous eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    He was dressed in a red dress. His breath was introverted, but he also exuded a spirit of respect and laziness. His unique appearance was the portrait of the ghost doctor Fengjiu that his subordinates had shown him!


    This person, is the ghost doctor Feng nine! But even he didn''t expect her to sneak here!


    When Feng Jiu stretched out her hand, Qingfeng sword suddenly appeared, and the tip of the sword pointed to the ground. She stared at the master of the five poisons sect, who was full of black air. She hooked her lips and said, "it seems that I''m here at the right time."


    As soon as the sound fell, the red figure swept forward, and as the clothes moved, the green sword stabbed the man sitting on his knees with lightning speed. Before the sword tip touched the master of the five poisons sect, the sword spirit of the sword front had already attacked first. The air momentum visible to the naked eye was astonishing and the murderous spirit was surging. However, the air of the sword Gang attacking the front was blocked by a black air current, one green and one black Stream entangled together, only listen to a bang, the air flow opened, disappeared in the air.


    When the two Qi flows away and disappears, when the green sword in Fengjiu''s hand stabs on, the five poison sect master sitting cross his knees surges with black air. His hands quickly grip the long sword on the Phoenix nine sting, and Shengsheng blocks the green front sword with the strength of his hands.


    Fengjiu wants to stab Qingfeng sword into the front one inch, but can''t move it. On the contrary, under her strength and the five poison sect leader''s blocking, the two air currents repel each other, and the sword body gradually bends down.


    The hand holding the sword was shaking. She could not pull out the sword even if she wanted to. She is the power of immortal saint, and Xuanli cultivation has already reached the cultivation of martial god. However, the strength of the other party is above her, which is the power of immortal respect!


    What''s more, it''s still the peak strength of xianzun. Such strength is different from her by a stage. She''s not even able to get the upper hand by pressing her on the strength and prestige.


    I saw that the five poison sect master''s hands were slowly turning with the air current. The next moment, the air flow suddenly became stronger, and she was knocked out with a heavy bang.


    "Well!"


    She snorted, and the whole person stepped back a few meters to stabilize her step. She only felt the blood in her chest surging, and a trace of blood ran up her throat and overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    She wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, frowned slightly and looked at the master of the five poisons sect. She felt that the hand holding the sword trembled slightly and the mouth of the tiger was numb. The strength of xianzun''s peak is really not to be underestimated!


    Just one blow can make her blood boil and her sword hand trembles. No wonder that black uncle will fall into the hands of the five poison sect leader, and end up almost dead.


    This man is not only powerful, but also poisonous. It seems that if it is not eliminated today, it will become a great disaster in the future!


    "Just Xiansheng level want to fight with me? Oh! Fengjiu, you are brave


    The head of the five poisons sect, who sat cross legged, squinted at Feng Jiu. While he was talking, he brushed his sleeve and stood up. The two men were fighting at the beginning. He was able to gain the upper hand without any loss. However, he was interrupted in his practice, which made him angry and full of poison.


    Black air from his body with the breath gushing out, full of the cave, if not Phoenix nine is not invincible body, it is estimated that there is no chance of World War I at this time.


    However, judging from his whole body breath, his poison skill should not have been cultivated. Otherwise, he would have killed her with his strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    At present, she mobilized the air flow in her body, and her pace changed, and the green front in her hand attacked her again. The leader of the five poisons sect met directly with a flick of his sleeve. He didn''t hold a weapon in his hand. He only used the wind of his sleeve as a blade. He saw a strong air current coming out of his sleeve to block the sword of Feng Jiu''s attack and hit forward with his palm.


    "Whew!"


    A stream of air whips out, accompanied by the black gas instantly attacking Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu quickly flashes on her side, and sees the airflow passing by her, shooting down on the wall behind her, dissolving the stone wall into a cave.


    Seeing this scene, her heart sank and her face fixed on him. What a powerful poison skill! Not only is he covered with poisonous gas, but also the air stream is carrying poison. If he is hit, he is afraid of losing his life.


    "Phoenix nine, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to enter! Today, I have to see how you live! " A gloomy voice sounded, full of angry eyes, staring at a gorgeous woman in red in front of her, and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "No, it''s a pity to kill you. If you''re such a human creature, if you''re my concubine in bed, you''ll be so enchanted."


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes light a cold, cold eyes staring at the five poison door master, sneering: "do your spring and autumn dream!"


    The speed of the body increases in an instant, and the pace moves in a vague and strange way. When the green sword turns in the hand, the spiritual power of the palm rises. With a cry, the flame of life rises from the blade of the sword. The red flame and the blue sword Qi blend together, as if they become one.


    "Whew! Whoa


    The sword shadow was swept out with fire. The fierce air flow was as fierce as a fire dragon, and it was like a tiger flying straight up. It was running towards the master of the five poisons sect with a speed that could not be heard.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, in order to avoid the fatal point, he tried to hold the attacking sword with his hands. However, when his hands could not get close to him, he was shocked by the green front sword Qi and was burned by the flame on the blade. As he staggered back, the sword pierced his shoulder, and the icy cold sword air carried the heat In a moment, the fire from the wound diffused to the whole body, which made him take a breath of cold air.


    "Ah


    He withstood the sharp pain of ice and fire, and hit his palm forward to shoot out a stream of poisonous gas. Feng nine in order to avoid the palm, stabbed in his shoulder sword a turn, Sheng Sheng dug a hole in his shoulder and then draw out.


    "Damn it!"


    He scolded, and the warm and humid shoulder made him know that the blood gushed out without looking. He immediately raised his hand and touched the acupoints around him to stop bleeding. Because of his injury, his anger spread out, and the black figure turned into a black smoke and attacked Fengjiu.


    She only felt a black smoke in front of her eyes, but she did not see the figure of the head of the five poisons sect. It was at this moment that she suddenly felt a sense of killing that enveloped her. But at that moment, she could not tell where the killing intention came from.


    "Be careful!"


    A reminder, Mo Chen''s voice is in the ear, and then, she only felt that she was hugged by someone around her waist, and her body whirled away from her place. When she stood still and looked, there was a black figure in the black smoke that was sweeping towards the outside, while the Mo dust in white clothes was holding her around her.


    "Are you all right?" Mo dust let go of her waist in the hand, eyes in her body swept by, check whether there is injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    "It''s OK." She shook her head and said, "the head of the five poisons sect has run away. Let''s go after it." As soon as the words fell, she swept out.


    Mo dust see she is OK, this just looked at this cave, and then also to chase.


    When the head of the five poisons sect went outside, he saw that the poison envoys guarding the cave were killed one after another. When he left the cave, he saw a flash of fire, which lit up most of the valley. He only heard the sound of fighting in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, his body Qi and blood surged, his hands clenched into fists, raised his head and roared out a voice: "Fengjiu!"


    Just a woman, dare to fight against him! Just a woman! He destroyed his poison Valley! Kill him so many poison envoys! At this time, with resentment in his heart, he did not flee, but turned to stare at the exit of the cave.


    Dare to kill him! Dare to destroy his poison Valley! He will make her worse than death!


    When Phoenix nine and Mo dust chase out, see him standing there with a gloomy face staring at them. Seeing him, Mo Chen''s eyes moved and looked at him secretly. Seeing that he was full of fierce Qi, he rushed away with a murderous spirit. He couldn''t help but hold the Phoenix nine who was going to go forward.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''re not his opponent yet."


    He said in a slow voice and pulled her in, saying: "his strength is at the peak of xianzun, and unlike those under his hands. He has rich combat experience, so don''t be careless."


    "If you don''t get rid of this person, you''ll be in a great trouble."


    Feng Jiu frowned and said, staring at the head of the five poisons sect in front of him, and said to Mo Chen, "it''s really hard for me to get the upper hand when I fight with him. His poison skill is very powerful. Even the stone wall can dissolve and rot. if we are hit, the consequences will be unimaginable. If we want to kill him on the spot, only we can win the chance."


    As they spoke in a low voice, the head of the five poisons sect glanced over Feng Jiu and moved to the Mo Chen dressed in white like a banished immortal. He squinted: "who are you?"


    "Tianjizi sits down, disciple, Mo Chen." He spoke, and his calm eyes fell on the head of the five poisons sect.


    Hearing this, the head of the five poisons sect sneered: "I have never had any grudges with tianjizi. Since you are his apprentice, why are you involved in this? Is it true that Feng Jiu''s face is so beautiful that she wants to win a smile from her


    Hearing this, Mo Chen smiles and walks forward slowly: "I''ve heard that the master of five poisons can be regarded as a master of poison. Today, I want to know whether it is as powerful as the rumor." As he spoke, his figure moved and flashed to the five poison sect leader at a very fast speed.


    Feng nine stands on one side to look at, see Mo dust a body breath for the God Zun peak, can''t help but be surprised. He usually takes his breath away. She thinks his strength is not so strong, but she doesn''t want to. It is the peak strength of xianzun.


    How many practitioners of cultivation have reached the age of 100 or even hundreds of years before they can possess the power of xianzun. However, he is so young that he has already possessed the strength of cultivation against heaven.


    Her strength has been called abnormal. She thinks that the strength of the people around her is really against the sky. After all, she has the strength cultivation of today. In addition to the body with mysterious spirit, she also has the assistance of pills. However, they are steadily improving their strength from one level to the next.


    In her surprise, she saw a black and a white figure fighting fiercely. Because of their fight, the five poison sect leader''s poison gas diffused and opened, and the surrounding weeds withered rapidly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    In the air, filled with a powerful immortal prestige and breath, that heavy pressure makes people a little depressed, if it was not for her ancient Majesty in her body protection, it is estimated that she could not bear the strong pressure of the two immortals.


    "Bang! Bang bang


    The air current on the ground shot down, and the poison Zun''s hand hit the ground, and a hole appeared on the ground due to decay and melting. She looked up and saw that the poison Zun had several more wounds on her body when she was fighting with Mo Chen. Because of the wound on her shoulder, her face looked a little ugly, and the more she played, the more disordered her breath was. If there was no accident, Mo Chen would be able to defeat him soon!


    She was relieved at the thought. Although his strength and Mo dust are comparable, but Mo Chen''s combat effectiveness is more and more brave, stabilizing his one is not a problem.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I didn''t know that he had such a strong cultivation.


    "Little nine!"


    A voice came. She raised her eyes and looked along the voice. Guan Xilin, who was covered with blood, came towards her with a big knife in his hand. At this time, the head of the five poisons sect was attacked by Mo Chen, and her figure retreated towards Guan Xilin''s place. Seeing this, she was shocked and gave a quick drink.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Guan Xi Lin saw the man retreating towards him, and then he chopped at the man with a knife if he didn''t want to. Anyway, in this place, except for Feng Jiu and Mo Chen, everything else can be killed!


    The sharp air of Dao Gang roared out with the sharp air, and attacked the five poison sect leader. The retreating five poison sect leader noticed that there was a killing opportunity behind him, and he saw that Feng Jiu was nervous. He sneered and turned back quickly. After seeing the visitor, he avoided his attack, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and twisted it toward his neck.


    "Brother


    Feng Jiu''s heart lifted up, but she did not want to lift her breath and swept forward. Because the speed was not comparable to the speed of the other party''s nearby, the green sword in her hand lifted up and flew out with a sharp air current. She stabbed her brother''s neck.


    At that moment, Guan Xilin felt stiff and unable to move under the strong pressure. He watched the man show a strange smile full of murderous opportunities. He watched the man''s dark purple hands buckle to his neck. The breath of death covered him in that moment, but at this moment, he did not even have the strength to resist.


    Since entering the Wushen level, this is the first time that such a powerful opponent has been encountered since he has been trained to improve his strength in recent years. The opponent''s only one threat will shock him and make him unable to move. The strength of his strength shocked him.


    He thought he was strong enough to protect himself and the people he wanted to protect, but he didn''t think that there were people outside the world. His strength could deal with the monks who were comparable to him. However, he had no chance to resist against those who were so powerful than him.


    However, he didn''t want to be killed at this point, and he didn''t want to watch this scene happen. So, his anger made the mysterious force in his body surge like a flood that broke the dike. He beat in his heart. Unwilling and the strong will in his heart made his internal fighting surge up, pounding the bound body again and again.


    I saw that when the hand was about to pinch his neck, the green sword stabbed him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "Whew!"


    The sharp sword whew a stab, let that stretch to his throat hand forcefully take back, in order to avoid the flying green sword, however, when the green sword flies by, his hand again hit, this time, with the determination of the potential, and even, can see the evil light in his eyes and the bloody smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He listened to his sister Fengjiu''s panic call. The surging fighting spirit and powerful mysterious force in his body suddenly rose at this moment, just like the waves of the sea, which instantly aroused thousands of waves.


    At the same time, the strong sense of war and the breath of mysterious power suddenly burst out from his body. The air flow visible to the naked eye formed a dazzling light, and suddenly burst out to attack the five poison sect leader who attacked him. At the same time, his body moved and quickly avoided his clasped hand, and the long sword in his hand waved.


    "Hoo!"


    The big sword, with the spirit of Dao Gang, flew out. With the power of covering his ears, he cut down the five poison sect leader''s hand which he had extended to get back in the future.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The shrill voice with unbelievable spread out, in that moment, the powerful xianzun prestige inspired from the scream, filled the valley, shaking the ground a bit.


    "Ah..."


    A hand flew out, and it flew around in the air for several times before falling to the ground. The five poison sect leader quickly backed back with his arm cut off. At this time, he was almost crazy, because the air flow all over his body made a hissing sound like a deflated ball, and his whole body of poison skill dissipated at the incision of the broken arm, leaving his face almost pale and bloodless.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Jiu is stunned. Shengsheng stops. He looks at this, this Her brother actually cut the right hand of the head of the five poisons sect with a knife? What''s more, this right hand is still the place of his life gate?


    Seeing that the head of the five poisons sect dissipated his poison skill and his face was unbelievable and furious, she didn''t know how it was that the knife almost destroyed him. It was estimated that even if he was lucky enough to escape from their hands, it would be very difficult for her to practice all kinds of poison skills.


    Mo dust saw this scene also stunned for a while, the eyes strange toward that one body war spirit surging Guan Xi Lin to glance. I didn''t expect that the leader of the five poisons sect, the strong one at the peak of xianzun, was cut off by the two Leng Zi. Moreover, the gate of life of the head of the five poisons sect was actually on his right hand?


    If Guan Xilin''s knife had not cut off his hand, it would have been hard for him to find out that his life gate was in such a place.


    Compared with their stupidity and palpitation, Guan Xilin is full of fighting spirit. The war loving factors in his body are clamoring for him to fight hard with a knife. At this time, he did not think of anything, just wanted to solve the person in front of him.


    "Drink! The soul chaser


    He moved forward abruptly. With a wave of the sword in his hand, Xuanli''s breath surged. With the spirit of Dao Gang, he slashed the five poison sect leader.


    The head of the five poisons sect flushed his eyes, and the air current on his body rose to his crown. Sheng Sheng blew his hair and fell down. After avoiding the blow, he roared at Guan Xilin.


    "I will kill you! Kill you


    "Whew! Bang, bang, bang


    Guan Xilin''s knife was avoided by him, but it still fell on the ground, cutting a deep mark on the ground, splashing a piece of sand and stone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    "Brother! Be careful


    Feng Jiu yelled. Seeing that the head of the five poisons sect attacked her brother madly, she quickly rushed forward to pull him back. But at this moment, the head of the five poisons sect who had attacked her brother suddenly turned around and buckled at her at a very fast speed.


    "Phoenix nine! Be careful


    "Little nine!"


    When Mo Chen and Guan Xilin see this scene, they can''t help but mention it. If they don''t want to, they run forward. However, even if they are fast, they are not as fast as the five poison sect leader who is not a few steps away from Feng Jiu.


    When he saw the sinister smile on the crazy face of the master of the five poisons sect, Feng Jiu''s heart suddenly burst out: it''s been! I''m in a trap! The five poisons sect mainly deals with her, not her brother!


    However, even though she was alert, she suddenly came to her at a speed that was too fast. In addition, she had already sped up her speed. Under the impact, it was impossible to stop and retreat. No matter in the blink of an eye, the head of the five poisons sect came to her and pinched her throat.


    The cold hands were still stained with blood, and the wet other pinched in her throat, which made her extremely uncomfortable. Because he pinched so tightly that she couldn''t breathe, her feet stood on tiptoe to relieve the feeling of suffocation.


    "Little nine!"


    "Let go of her!"


    Guan Xilin and Mo Chen come to the two people one after another, but at this time, Feng Jiu has been choked on his throat, and his lifeblood is pinched in the hands of the five poison sect leader, so that they dare not have a trace of action, for fear that the five poison sect leader will hurt Fengjiu.


    "Stop! Stop! Come here again, and I''ll break her neck The head of the five poisons sect drank in a gloomy voice, and his hands clasped around Feng Jiu''s neck increased his strength. He saw Mo Chen and Guan Xi Lin''s heart mention it.


    The two stopped and looked at the Phoenix nine being buckled. They were anxious, but at the moment the situation was helpless. As long as they have a trace of wind and grass, the five poison sect leader will kill her when they attack.


    Feng Jiuwei frowned. The feeling of being controlled by others was too bad. The hand that tightly pinched her neck was not lax. It seemed that as long as she moved, he would twist her neck. She was controlled by others, even she did not dare to act rashly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The head of the five poisons sect laughed wildly. He looked at Mo Chen and Guan Xilin with cruel and bloodthirsty eyes and said, "if you dare to follow me, I will kill her! Don''t challenge my patience! "


    Speaking, he clasped his hands tightly with Phoenix nine, dragged her away, and took her quickly disappeared in the night.


    "What to do?" Guan Xi Lin is impatient to chase after him, but he is worried that he will do harm to Fengjiu. He can''t help but look at Mo Chen.


    Mo dust Mou color is slightly heavy, he looks at the direction that two people disappear, frown, slow voice way: "wait! The five poisons sect leader''s right arm has been cut off by you. All his skills are leaking out. I think Fengjiu should be able to escape from his hands if he has the chance. "


    "Then we won''t chase?"


    Guan Xilin asked anxiously: "the head of the five poisons sect looked at his murderous spirit and was cut off by me. I was afraid that he would vent his anger on Xiao Jiu."


    "If he pursues it, he may end up together." Mo Chen said and sighed: "at present, only let him feel that he still has vitality, Phoenix nine will be safe, as for what will come next, can only see her improvise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who was abducted, was caught in the cave and then sealed off the aura of spiritual power. After leaving the valley, she saw that the poison Zun took out the transmission shaft and knocked her unconscious. She took her away with her and disappeared in the forest of the valley


    In a cave, a dozen bottles and jars were placed in front of the head of the five poisons sect who had broken his arm. He took those medicines in one hand and poured them into a stone bowl in front of him. He adjusted the contents in it. Finally, he took out a medicine bottle and poured it into the stone bowl. It was found that fresh blood was poured out of the bottle.


    The blood and all kinds of medicine dissolved together, gradually coagulated, he showed a strange smile, and made the medicine inside into a pill the size of a pill.


    When he picked up the pill, he was laughing in a negative way. There was madness and cruelty in the laughter: "ghost doctor? I''ll let you have a taste of my poison Zun! "


    The blood red eyes looked at the red pill in his hand, and his mouth gave out a strange laugh of Yin measurement and Sen Han. The laughter was accompanied with madness, which made people feel chilly.


    He took the pill to the comatose Feng nine side, pinched her mouth, put the pill in, and then sat quietly staring at Feng nine''s reaction.


    Feng Jiu was awakened by the pungent smell. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt something strange in her mouth. She sat up frowning and felt a burning sensation in her blood.


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    She stares at that sitting aside, is staring at her five poison sect leader with gloomy eyes, and suddenly has a kind of uneasy feeling in her heart. At this time, her whole body big acupoint is point, a spirit breath is also sealed, can not mobilize at all.


    At this time, she did not dare to divulge half of the mysterious breath that she had not used, for fear that he would find another breath in her body. At present, the chance that she could escape from him was to take advantage of it.


    I just don''t know. What kind of medicine was he fed when he was in a coma? Even if I don''t know what medicine it is, it can also be known that it is definitely not a good thing.


    "What did you eat? Oh! You''ll find out soon. " He gazed at her with a strange, crazy light in his bloody eyes.


    Feng nine frowned, the heat in the blood seemed to be rising, that kind of feeling a little strange, in addition, the body is no different, at present, she does not know what the effect of the medicine, but, why in the throat that persistent bloody smell will be so choking? What kind of blood is that?


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her chin and said: "Feng Jiu! If I kill you like this, won''t it be too cheap for you? Don''t worry, I''ll make you worse than death, ha ha ha ha He shook his hand and strode out. At the same time, he raised his hand and laid a border at the entrance of the cave.


    Now that her acupoints are sealed, her spiritual power can''t be used. As a mortal, such a boundary has been enough to trap her!


    Feng nine watched him walk away, and then looked around the cave.


    Seeing that it was very simple and crude, it should only be found in the cave on the way. In one corner, there was a cloth stained with blood and some bottles and jars. She looked out and didn''t know what the poison Zun was going to do when she left. Now, she tried to stretch out her hands and feet, lifting up the mysterious breath in her body and trying to break through the acupoints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Her whole body big acupoint is punctured, the whole body''s muscles and collaterals seem to twist together, the ache is difficult to exert oneself. Although her acupoints were sealed, she could open them with her mysterious breath. However, she could not untie her aura of spiritual power alone.


    The breath of Xuanli in her body surged to the acupoint, and sweat oozed from her forehead due to the pain and distortion of the muscles and collaterals. At this time, the blood in her body was boiling because of the medicine. She bit her teeth and made her breath full of mysterious force. She felt that the dark air in her body rushed to the sealed acupoint like a flood that broke the dike, and burst the acupoint at one stroke.


    "Hoo!"


    With Xuanli''s breath opening the acupoints, she took a breath and quickly adjusted the Xuanli breath in her body. After feeling that all the acupoints had burst open, she gathered up Xuanli''s breath, stretched out her finger and put it on her wrist to feel her pulse.


    This exploration, eyebrows can not help but twist, what is this thing? How could that be?


    She took back her hand and stood up. She didn''t see the poison Zun at the entrance of the cave. She thought about it for a moment. She reached into her thigh and felt the dagger tied there. Then she went back to her original place and sat down.


    Ben can escape at this time, but she doesn''t want to escape. She wants to take the life of the poison Zun and end it!


    At present, she is what he doesn''t prevent. As long as she finds the right opportunity to attack, I believe that poison Zun will surely die in her hand! Such a person, if let him escape back, it is estimated that she will become the enemy of Tiandan building in the future, and now is the best time to get rid of him!


    About half an hour later, the figure of the poison Zun appeared at the entrance of the cave. He took a look at Feng Jiu, who was sitting next to him. He sneered, waved away the border and went in. He came to a place inside and sat down. He took out a net bag and threw it aside.


    There was something moving in the bag, and there were all kinds of subtle sounds. Listening to the sound and looking at the bag again, Feng Jiu guessed that there were some poisons in the bag, which should be scorpions, poisonous snakes and spiders.


    If not, Du Zun opened the bag and took out a poisonous snake. He pinched the snake''s head with one hand. Then he put the snake close to his mouth and bit it. The blood of the venomous snake was sucked into his mouth. The blood in that mouth was startling.


    A poisonous snake was sucked up by him. It was thrown aside like a dried snake. He reached into the bag again. This time, he caught a first-order poisonous spider.


    The venomous spider is the size of a fist, and its eight feet are long with bristles. But it was born like that. It was torn by the poison Zun. It pulled off its eight legs and put it directly into its mouth to bite.


    Listening to the click of chewing sound spread in the hole, she can not help but under the heart micro Zheng. Is this poison Zun based on poisons? These ordinary people will die of poison, but he mixed with raw food, but nothing will happen, that can only show that the poison in his body is more toxic than the poison of these poisons.


    After he ate several kinds of food, the bag was still moving, and I didn''t know what else was in it. Then he saw that poison Zun put his hand directly into it and put it in it.


    After half a sound, he stretched out his hand and turned his palm upward. The air flow on his body was adjusted. Watching him close his eyes there practice, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion.


    This is an opportunity! Now she reached for the dagger in her thigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Suddenly he pulled out the dagger, and his body leaped forward quickly. The dagger with cold light in his hand was carrying the fierce spirit of Dao gang and stabbed at him instantly.


    Du Zun was just about to adjust his breath and stabilize his breath. However, he was about to realize that the intention of killing was attacking him. His heart sank and he suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Feng Jiu attacking with a dagger in his hand, he was shocked.


    "How could it be!"


    Instinctively, he wanted to avoid it, but the other side even included the movement of his backward avoidance. The dagger stabbed into his heart. He only heard the sound of the sharp blade piercing his body, and the whole person could not help but hum.


    "Well!"


    A trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, not only because he was stabbed at the fatal point, but also his internal breathing was disturbed and was running in his body.


    "You, you!" He covered his chest gushing blood wound, a pair of eyes incredible looking at Feng nine.


    "How can I solve the problem? Or, how can I have a mysterious breath in my body? " Feng nine sneers at him, the dagger in her hand turns in her hand, with the movement of her pace and swept forward.


    "Because I am the body of Xuanling! Spiritual power is blocked, but my Xuanli can still be used! Otherwise, how can I kill you? " As soon as the voice fell, the dagger blade in her hand had attacked the front again.


    This time poison Zun is no longer caught off guard. However, even though he was on guard, he was still wounded in his body, and the old and new ones were added to his heart. For a while, his movements became slow and his attack power was not enough. After more than a dozen moves, they fought each other in the cave. Finally, he ended his life by sealing his throat with a knife from Fengjiu.


    "You, you will not have, have a good end!"


    The poison Zun fell down and said such a sentence with his last breath. Until he was out of breath, he still had a strange smile on his face, as if he was laughing for something.


    Looking at him fall, Feng nine light breath out, go up to squat down, stretch out a probe, make sure that he is really dead, this just sat down on the ground.


    Looking at his strange smile, she felt more and more uneasy in her heart. In the end, what pills did he take for her? That pill attack, what kind of symptom can you have?


    When she explored her pulse, she only revealed a dozen kinds of poisons in her body, and one of the most worrying things for her was the blood boiling in her blood.


    That''s not ordinary animal blood! Now the symptoms have not shown, because the body''s poison mutual restraint hidden and not hair, and so, it is more troublesome.


    She sat on the ground and took a breath. After adjusting her mood, she collected all the things on him. Then she went to the empty bottles and jars to check them one by one. Finally, she picked up the bottle containing animal blood.


    When she put the bottle close to her nose, the smell was very strong, and there was a very strong smell in the smell. She felt that smell and feel the smell, and her heart suddenly burst out.


    What happens when it happens?


    Everything is packed up, take out the water to melt the corpse of the poison statue, and then go outside the cave. If it was not for her brother''s knife that cut off poison Zun''s right hand and abolish his life gate, which was full of poison skill, she would not be able to escape from him now, let alone kill him.


    Came to the outside to see, not from the micro twist under the eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Looking around, it was an endless forest, and she didn''t know what it was? How could this poison Zun take her to hide here with the conveyor shaft?


    She was just about to take the aurora transmission shaft back to Baichuan City, but at this time, her body transmitted a sharp pain, the blood in her body seemed to burst in general.


    "Hiss! Ah


    She cried out in pain, the whole person fell to the ground, hands tightly embrace the body, the face turned pale, bean beads big cold sweat from the forehead seeped out, the pain hit, she could not help but scream and roll on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    On her pale and bloodless face, blood tendons appeared one by one. Her face gradually changed from pale to purple black. Her lips also showed purple color. The muscles and veins on the back of her hands floated and her skin was purplish.


    "Ah..."


    She cried out with pain. The pain that someone seemed to tear her whole body apart made her feel worse than death. She tried to make herself endure it. She took out the silver needle and pricked it into the acupoints of her body to relieve pain. However, the silver needle fell, and it didn''t work at all.


    "Hiss!"


    The breath of Xuanli in her body spreads out with her crying and crying. With a wave of her hand, the powerful breath of Xuanli blows towards the surrounding area. There is an impulse of bloodthirsty in her body. At this moment, she can''t help but want to kill and Let out the rage and rage in the body.


    At this moment, however, she heard someone coming towards her.


    "It seems to be in front of me. I seem to hear someone scream. It sounds like a woman."


    "How can there be a single woman in this place?"


    "No one should come to such a place, but it sounds like it''s in this area."


    Listen to the voice of the voice gradually close, Feng nine kneeling on the ground, a body of Xuanli breath surging, fierce in the body roaring, blowing her red dress issued a whistling voice.


    Her eyes were flushed by the blood in her body. She was like a wild animal. She was bloodthirsty and cruel. She could not see her unique cold evil. It seemed that she was trying to bear it. Under the pressure of the air, the blood color of her eyes changed back to the normal appearance. Maybe her breath was wrong. It would make people think that they were wrong.


    But in this moment of waking up, Feng Jiuyi gritted her teeth, flashed into her space, the whole person disappeared in place, leaving only some traces left by the surging air flow.


    "Why? Why nobody? Just now it sounds like it was here. " A woman said in surprise, looked around, to the side of humanity: "look, there is a cave."


    "It''s strange that we''ve been to this place for several times, and we haven''t seen a cave here. Why did we suddenly see this cave this time?"


    "In front of us, there is an array, which protects the area, so we can''t see the cave here when we come here. It was just because we followed the sound that we just passed the array and came here."


    If Feng Jiu was here, she would recognize that the speaker was one of the four people she had taught, duanye.


    Duanye was practicing in yunqiongxianzong. This time, he happened to follow the people from the sect to experience here. The person behind him was his younger martial sister. They followed the voice and found that there was no shadow in this area. Even he, he, could not help but feel strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "The voice just now was clearly in this area. Why did we come here but disappeared?" Duanye said in a low voice and looked around. The divine consciousness was released, but no breath was detected.


    "Maybe it''s gone." Next to the woman said, pulling his sleeve: "elder martial brother, we''d better go back! In case they worry


    "All right." Section of the night should be a, ready to leave with her, but the line of sight fell in the hole not far away.


    "I''ll go inside and have a look." He said, strode to the cave, see this, women can only follow.


    After a circle, I could only smell a bloody smell and a trace on the ground. Duan night squatted down to look at a time, not from the heart of micro surprised. How does this look like Phoenix nine''s body dissolving water?


    With this thought, he couldn''t help thinking back to the voice he had heard before. Could it be Fengjiu?


    No, it shouldn''t be her. How could she scream like that? It should be someone else.


    The woman followed him in. Seeing him squatting there, she could not help asking, "elder martial brother? What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother? "


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." He stood up, feeling inexplicably heavy, a little worried in his heart, and planned to find a time to have a look at Fengjiu.


    They left and went in the direction of each other. The Phoenix nine in the space at this time, the whole person is immersed in the spirit spring water, the spirit spring water is covered with a light green light, the silk Yingguang sprinkles on the water surface flowing.


    She was very calm in the inside, and the madness and pain when she disappeared from the outside. The whole person relaxed and soaked, surrounded by the green lotus in her body, gradually purified the poison in her body and those foreign blood in the blood.


    The air of green lotus surged in the spring, and the visible force of life enveloped her, and in this space, those medicinal fields also grew crazily because of the surge of green lotus Qi in her body.


    About the time of a stick of incense, she was lifted from the water by the smell of green lotus, and directly lifted off the water. She was all wet and dripping with water. At this time, she was unconscious.


    The green lotus in her body seemed to be alive. She lifted it out of the water and put it aside. Then, the naked eye could see that it was afraid that the blue breath would go to a corner of the space and look for the treasure. Finally, the blue breath rolled out an egg sized bead from the pile of things.


    If Feng Jiu wakes up at this time, he will remember that this egg size bead is the unknown pearl that was born by green hair. After green hair gave birth to this bead, she covered it like an egg, and finally let Feng Jiu collect it and stack it in a corner of the treasure.


    Now, the green lotus breath found the bead out of it. The blue light flashed around Laifeng nine, and the bead cracked with a click. From there, a green bead slightly larger than the pill was revealed.


    The whole body of the green beads is green, and the strong and strong spirit breath is surging in the beads, releasing a strong pure vitality. The breath of green lotus will lead this bead into the mouth of Fengjiu and swallow it. At this moment, the comatose Fengjiu wakes up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the air of green lotus all over her body. What made her more astonished was that she found a bead in her body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    The green pearl swam in her body blood, where she passed, her divine sense could see a little green light, and the pure breath was purifying her blood, until the Pearl walked around her body once again, and came to the Dantian place, where she was integrated with the green lotus.


    I saw, when the beads and green lotus fusion, the green lotus seems to inhale nutrients in general, grow a circle, and around the green lotus flavor more rich.


    Feeling that the agitation of the body has disappeared, she was surprised and immediately put her pulse, this exploration, can not help a Zheng.


    "No poison in the body?"


    She murmured inconceivably, wondering why? She is a body that can resist all kinds of poisons, but the poison made by this poison Zun is very strange. I don''t know what kind of fierce animal''s blood is mixed in it. But even the poison that her original body can''t hold on to, she actually disappeared without doing anything?


    "Is it Qinglian''s solution? Can this chaotic green lotus still detoxify? " She murmured in a low voice, her heart puzzled, her eyes swept. She saw the thing that had fallen to one side and picked it up and looked at it: "how can you be so familiar with it? It''s like... "


    She thought for a while, and her mind flashed: "isn''t this the bead of green hair?" It was only then that I realized. Yes, the pearl that swam in the body until finally swallowed by green lotus


    There was indescribable astonishment in her heart at the thought. What''s all this about? Green hair is a chicken, but the egg is a bead, and even she did not know what use of the bead, but at this time inexplicably was swallowed by green lotus, as if fused together, but also solved the poison in her body.


    "When did green hair eat something that she shouldn''t have, did she have such a bead?" She murmured and saw the water all over her body. Then she went to one side and changed her clothes. She felt that there was no other difference in her body. Then she flashed out of the space.


    When she appeared in front of the cave, she looked around. She was not in a hurry to go back, but went in a certain direction after exploring the surrounding area with divine consciousness.


    She remembered hearing people''s voices earlier. It should be someone nearby. Now poison Zun is dead. There is no threat to Tiandan building and the black market in Wudu gate. There is no need to hurry back.


    It''s just that if she doesn''t go back, her brother should be worried.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but show a smile. I really don''t know that her brother''s combat effectiveness is so strong now, and he is absolutely right to take charge of his own power.


    When the poison in her body was relieved, the threat was relieved, and she could not help but relax. She walked forward briskly. After walking for a distance, she found that the array was still laid in this area.


    After walking out of the array, she could hear the voice coming from the front. Then, she gathered her breath and jumped up the tree with her toes. The red figure flitted over the tree, quietly approaching those people.


    Until she came to a tree near those people, she saw that all the people sitting around were wearing the clothes of yunqiongxianzong. Among these people, there was one person she was familiar with.


    The night.


    She crooked the corner of her lips to show a smile. A while ago, I didn''t see Song Ming, but I met duanye here. This fate is really wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    "Uncle, I want to go back first."


    Duanye and a middle-aged man stood on one side talking. Maybe it was the sound he heard before and the bad feeling in his heart that made him worried. He wanted to leave early and inquire about Feng Jiu''s news.


    "You''re leaving soon after we''re out? Why are you? " The middle-aged man was puzzled and asked, looking at duanye, he said: "when you come out, your master will tell you how to experience. If you leave here, I will not be able to explain to your master when I go back."


    "I was worried that a friend of mine had heard a scream in it. Somehow, I felt a little uneasy. I wanted to go back and inquire about her first." A quiet voice said.


    "In this case, then..."


    Before the middle-aged man''s words were finished, he saw someone throw something over and hit him on his head. He was stunned. Instinctively, he looked in that direction. When he saw the beautiful woman in red sitting on the tree, he was stunned.


    Who is this woman? Why are you sitting there?


    In fact, he was even more surprised that he didn''t notice the woman sitting there. Fortunately, the other side didn''t mean any harm. Otherwise, he was afraid of


    Duanye was accidentally knocked down by someone with something. Looking down, he saw that it was a fruit stone. His face turned black. He looked up behind him and drank in a deep voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Don''t mention his strength and status in zongmen. Before he entered yunqiongxian sect, no one dared to hit him in the head with anything except Fengjiu, who was out of tune. He ate the courage of a bear heart leopard and threw the nut at him!


    However, when he looked up behind him, his eyes fell on the red figure on the tree, but he was startled. Instinctively, he stepped back two steps, his eyes widened, and he pointed at her with an incredible face.


    "You, you, why are you here?"


    As soon as the voice of duanye came out, the disciples who were sitting under the tree and chatting instinctively looked up at the red figure leaning on the tree.


    I saw that the woman in a dazzling red dress, such as ink hair with a red ribbon tied up a small bunch, the rest of the fall in the back, the light wind, a wisp of hair across the beautiful cheek, add a touch of laziness and charm, see the men below are confused with each other.


    There is no lack of beauty in the world of immortal cultivation. However, there are few beautiful women like this one who are enchanting and enchanting, but with a noble and inviolable atmosphere.


    They could not help feeling ashamed when they saw her. They wanted to take their eyes off her, but they couldn''t take their eyes off her.


    "Little night, don''t be hurt!"


    Feng''s nine eyes were half narrowed, and her lips were slightly hooked, revealing a charming smile. For a time, her beautiful face was already beautiful. Under her smile, she added charm to her face, which made all the male students below lose their mind, and for a time they were stupefied.


    Hearing this long-time joking address, duanye''s face turned red and stared at her, and said in a bad mood: "I told you not to scream. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''re still so dishonest, and you''re not afraid that others will see jokes."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile squint at him: "you still so easy blush ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Duanye instinctively raised his hand to touch his face and started his hot face. Without looking, he knew that it must be a piece of red. Even if he wanted to deny it, he could not deny it. Therefore, he snorted and said in an awkward way: "where! I''m a little hot


    One side of the middle-aged man back to God, see many men brother have looked at the crazy eyes, can not help but heavily cough a, will wake up the people.


    When the female disciples saw this scene, some of them were curious, some were envious, and some were envious. One by one, their eyes fell on the woman in red.


    "Duanye, is this?" The middle-aged man asked, looking like this, the two people should know each other.


    "Her name is Feng Jiu. She''s my friend." Duan night said, eyes fall on Feng nine body, can''t help but ask: "you don''t come down?" Why does she like sitting on trees so much?


    Seeing this, Fengjiu jumped lightly from the tree and stood steadily in front of the two. After laughing at duanye, she nodded to the middle-aged man on the other side: "call me Fengjiu. I''m just passing by. When I see duanye here, I come to say hello."


    "Miss Feng."


    The middle-aged man nodded his head slightly and said, "I am the jade Immortal King of yunqiongxianzong." Although the other party looks small, he doesn''t know it when she was there before. He knows that he is a strong man who hides himself. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be too casual when he talks. Even if he is the Immortal King of zongmen, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    "Uncle, let me talk to her." Duan night said, the voice did not wait for his uncle to speak, then he pulled the Phoenix nine to one side.


    He looked at her up and down and asked, "I heard the scream in the cave before. It won''t be you?" Passing by so skillfully? He didn''t believe it.


    Smell speech, Feng nine eyes slightly flash, smile way: "well, it''s really me."


    Hearing this, duanye couldn''t help but ask nervously, "what about you? Are you OK? Why scream? Why are you here alone? Isn''t it about Tiandan building in Baichuan city? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Feng nine patted his head, in exchange for his one stare, can''t help chuckling: "it''s really OK, it''s a bit of an accident, but now it''s OK. I wanted to go back, and I thought I heard someone''s voice before, so I came to have a look, but I didn''t expect it would be you."


    Looking at the reddening appearance of duanye''s ears, she found it very interesting. The boy is still this awkward and arrogant appearance, and has not made any progress at all.


    "It''s OK." Duanye said, not, and warned: "also, don''t always pat my head, the impact is not good."


    "Pooh


    Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "are you afraid of bad influence? Who has kept you from seeing me for so long? There is no change at all. " She shook her head and said.


    "Where not? You see, my cultivation has improved a lot. I''m also a character in yunqiongxianzong. " As if he was afraid not to be recognized by her, he showed his strength.


    "All right, all right. I know you''re good." She chuckled and said, "by the way, I just met Song Ming some time ago. He also told me about you. It seems that you are getting along well."


    Hearing this, duanye chin raised: "that is, don''t see who taught it, can''t it be good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Feng Jiu chuckled and asked, "what is this place?" She was brought here by the poison Zun, but she didn''t know where it was.


    "You don''t know?" He was stunned and looked at her strangely: "then how did you come in?"


    "I was caught in a daze." She said with a smile, looking at his face, and said: "but don''t worry, I''m ok now, that man has been dealt with."


    Hearing this, Duan Ye''s face softened a little. He thought of the traces of the water in the cave and said, "is that the one in the cave? How did you get caught? Is there anyone else who can get you


    Feng Jiu rolled her eyes and said, "do you think I am invincible in the world? That''s the leader of the five poisons sect. Xianzun''s strength is the peak. With my current strength, which is his opponent? It''s better if you don''t get killed. " If the poison Zun took advantage of her coma to solve her, it is estimated that there is nothing wrong with her now.


    "This is a corner of the dead forest that connects with the lower reaches of the continent. At present, this place is still in the periphery, and the risk is relatively low." Duanye said, looking at her, said: "I thought to go to your place to have a look, but see you now intact, pour also at ease."


    Feng nine stretched out his hand and wanted to pat his head, but seeing his defensive step backward and staring at her, she changed to fall on his shoulder and said with a smile: "then you can rest assured to experience! I''ll go back first. When you make an appointment, we''ll go to Tiandan building in Baichuan city to find me. Then, I''ll invite you to have a good meal and we''ll have a good chat. "


    Smell speech, paragraph night slightly heavy, look at her, this just nodded: "OK! Take care of yourself


    "Well, I''ll go first." She said, turning back to walk, came to the jade Zhenxian Jun there, said: "Xianjun, duanye on your more care."


    "Miss Feng, don''t worry." Yu Zhenxian Jun nodded. He looked at the beautiful woman in red and felt strange. How can the name Fengjiu sound familiar? But clearly, he had never seen her, but the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    "Take care of yourself, duanye." Feng nine waved, and then turned away.


    Watching her leave, duanye stood still. However, when she saw her figure gradually moving away, she frowned slightly and strode forward to Yu Zhenxian Jun: "martial uncle, please tell my master that I can go out to experience. I will not participate in this training, I will follow her first."


    Hearing this, Yu Zhenxian Jun was stunned and quickly pulled him: "are you going to follow her? Where is this going? When will you go back to your ancestral home? Do you have to be clear? Otherwise, if you ask me, I don''t know about it


    "If my master asked about it, you would say that I followed Fengjiu. If you want to find me, go to Tiandan building in Baichuan city." Duan ye said, and immediately walked toward the direction of Phoenix nine, and at the same time called: "Phoenix nine! Wait for me


    What experience? What cultivation? Nothing can compare with following her.


    At the beginning, they were just little friars in the foundation period, but it was because of her that they could improve her strength so much in a short period of one year. Only those who followed her would know what she was good at, and others could not understand what she said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Feng Jiu, who walked out of the road, was stunned when she heard the voice behind her. When she stopped and looked back, she saw that duanye followed him. She looked at him in surprise and asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    Duanye quickly came to her side and said, "the experience is very boring. I''ll go with you and go to your Tiandan building in Baichuan city by the way."


    Hearing this, she looked behind him and asked, "did your uncle agree? It''s OK to follow me like this? "


    "What can be the problem? Let''s go He said, and then he stepped forward.


    Looking at walking in front of the section of the night, she shook her head, showing a smile. Originally, he wanted to leave with Aurora''s transmission shaft when he wanted to go a little bit ahead. However, this boy followed him. In this case, it seems that the aurora transmission shaft is not used on the way.


    Although the aurora transmission shaft is a treasure, it can really send people away from their destination in an instant. However, it can only be used by the owner and can not be taken with him.


    "Fengjiu, is Song Ming still in Xianzong? What level of strength is he now? " Duan ye asked, the strength of several people is almost the same. When they arrived here, they were not practicing in the same sect. Last time, they only said something about it, but the others didn''t ask in detail. I don''t know if I haven''t seen you for so long. What''s the strength of Song Ming?


    Feng nine glanced at him, and then hooked the hook lip corner: "and you are almost."


    "And you? What is your strength right now? Why don''t you have any aura of spiritual power in your body? Are you hiding again? " Duanye''s eyes whirled around her, wondering how she could not see her strength cultivation.


    "Didn''t I have an accident? The aura of spiritual power is sealed and cannot be used. " She laughed and her eyes fell on the front.


    "Spirit power is blocked? Is that poison Zun? " Duanye was surprised and stopped to hold her: "I can help you untie it!" To untie the sealed aura of spiritual power, he should still be able to do it, but he saw Feng Jiu shaking his head.


    "You can''t get rid of it. That poison Zun''s strength cultivation is in xianzun. I want to find Mo Chen to help me untie it when I go back. His strength cultivation is enough."


    Smell speech, duanye frowned and looked at her: "you are too messy, do not know you have many enemies? The aura of spiritual power can''t be used. You said, what if you encounter danger on the way back? Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, I don''t know how to help yourself when you are in danger along the way. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of what, general Leng for a moment: "no! I remember that you are the body of Xuanling. The aura of spiritual power can''t be used. Should Xuanli not be sealed? "


    Feng Jiu nodded with a smile: "well, Xuanli doesn''t, otherwise, how can I kill that poison Zun?" She laughed and tucked a strand of hair that had been blown to her cheek and pinned it behind her ear.


    "What level have you reached in your metaphysical cultivation?" Duanye asked, let him see what he could not see.


    "Xuanli cultivation has reached the level of martial god." She looked at the sky and said, "it will take us a long time to go out of this place. Let''s use our imperial weapons." While speaking, she reached out and threw out the feather on her waist. The colorful glaze feather became bigger in front of her until it was enough for her to sit on alone.


    Step gently, the red figure fell on the feather lightly. She looked back at the night and said with a smile, "follow me up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    At the sight of Duan ye, Yu Jian immediately followed up. However, the speed of Yu Jian''s flight was pulled back. It was clear that he had followed up with the fastest speed, but he was still pulled away for a long distance.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help sighing: Fengjiu is Fengjiu. Even if her spiritual power is blocked, only Xuanli can be used now. However, even if he wants to catch up with her, he may not be able to catch up with her speed.


    In the evening, the sky''s sun has gradually set in the west, rosy clouds dyed half of the sky, night is coming.


    "Feng Jiu, you see, there seems to be a family there. Why don''t we go there to sleep tonight?" Duanye pointed to a yard not far ahead.


    Feng Jiu sat on the colorful glazed feather and looked ahead. He saw that there was no shop in front of the village and no shop behind the village. The only thing was that there was a courtyard at the side of the stream on the downhill of the front. Moreover, seeing that the courtyard was connected with three courtyards, it was an unusual house for ordinary people.


    "There are no families in this area, but there is a courtyard, and it looks strange." She spoke of her doubts.


    "What''s so strange about him that we''re both capable of?" Duanye''s words are full of self-confidence, said: "even if it is a place specialized in killing and looting, there is no need to be afraid of him."


    Smell speech, Feng nine not from a smile, she looked at him, smile way: "since you said so, then go!" She jumped lightly, down from the feather, hand a stretch, the colorful glaze feather put away don''t go back to the waist.


    Seeing this, duanye also took back the flying sword and changed to walk. He followed her to the courtyard on the downhill, while walking and looking at it.


    The courtyard looks like a dirt yard, but the structure is not like that of ordinary farmers. It''s no wonder that Fengjiu says this place is a bit strange.


    When they came to the courtyard, Feng Jiu took a look at the night and motioned him to knock on the door.


    Seeing this, duanye knocked at the door: "is there anyone? We''re here to stay. "


    After a while, they heard footsteps coming from inside. Then, the door of the courtyard creaked open, and a full-bodied woman, about 35 years old, appeared in the courtyard door.


    When the beautiful woman opened the door and saw the two people outside, her eyes flashed with a strange color. Her eyes made a circle on Feng Jiu''s excellent face, then passed through the night, then showed a smile: "are you passing by? Do you want to stay at my house? "


    No matter Fengjiu or duanye did not expect that such a beautiful woman would live in the place where there was no village before and no shop behind, and the other party did not hide her aura of spiritual power. When she opened the door, she was staring at them.


    "Madam, we are passing by. I wonder if we can have a convenient overnight stay?" Feng nine opened his mouth to ask and met the eyes of the beautiful woman.


    "Of course, you two. Come in, please."


    She opened the door with a smile to let them in. After they entered, she closed the door and took them inside. She said, "there are some monks who come to stay in this place. There is nothing else in my house, but there are many empty rooms. Please follow me first and sit down in it."


    "Mother, have you come to the guests?"


    A delicate woman''s voice came, duanye and Fengjiu all stopped and looked at the voice.


    Not far from the front, I saw three girls with enchanting body and beautiful appearance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion, very interested in looking at the three different styles of girls. The three looked at the age of about 15 to 18. One of them was charming and charming, the middle one was enchanting and charming, and the last one was gorgeous and arrogant.


    Three women, three kinds of wind, not the same beauty, a moment to let her see a smile.


    And when Feng Jiu looked at three people, the three women also looked at her.


    The three of them are also beauties. When they see the woman in red, they can''t help but praise: what a gorgeous beauty.


    The simple red dress on her body, but exuded a kind of incomparable noble temperament, that half squint eyes, micro hook lips, as if there is no smile, with a trace of laziness and charm, so that as a woman, they can not help but be surprised.


    Such a beauty, is the real beauty, she just need to stand there quietly, it has been as beautiful as a painting, people can not move their eyes.


    Duan night saw three women born so excellent, not from the eyebrow micro twist. This place is really strange. If there are such people in the city, it is one thing, but it is not normal for such a place to have such a beautiful woman. In particular, the eyes of the three people looking at Feng Jiu make him uncomfortable. But when they look at Feng Jiu, they can see that she looks as normal as usual.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed softly, looked at the beautiful woman and said, "madam, can you take us to the room to have a rest first?"


    "Certainly, two. Please follow me." The beautiful woman said, and to the three women said: "you go to prepare some food and wine, wait for a while to greet two guests."


    "Yes, mother." Three people bent their knees and saluted, and the beautiful eyes with a smile fell on the body of duanye.


    They followed the beautiful woman to the inside, but she did not put them in the same courtyard, but separated by a courtyard.


    "This girl, you will rest in this room tonight! As for this young master, please follow me to the next courtyard to have a rest. "


    Hearing this, duanye frowned and asked, "is there no vacant room in this courtyard? If so, I can live here. "


    Feng nine showed a smile and looked at Duan ye and said, "the guest will follow the Lord''s will, and live according to the lady''s advice! There''s only a yard to the left and right. "


    The beautiful woman listened to a smile and said to the two people: "I''m really sorry, there''s only one room left here. The other rooms are my girls stacking things."


    See this, duanye also had to give up, to Phoenix nine way: "that you first rest, I wait to come over." Then he followed the beautiful woman to the next room.


    "Young master, you can stay here tonight! Take a rest. My daughters have gone to prepare the meal The beautiful woman said, looked at him deeply, and then turned to leave.


    When the woman left, duanye looked at the room, then came to Feng Jiu''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Feng Jiu was sitting in front of the dressing table in the room, combing her hair. Seeing that duanye came in, she put down her comb and turned to look at him. She asked with a smile, "how? Scared? "


    Duanye took a look at her and looked around the room. Then he went to the table and sat down and asked, "who do you think these people are?" ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Hearing this, Feng jiugou''s lips laughed and said, "of course, it''s a beauty! Why not? You see, the three men have their own age. They want to be pretty, charming, charming, cool and gorgeous, and the lady is plump and beautiful, with a unique style. However, how do you feel that they lack a pure one? You say, isn''t there another one? "


    Hearing this, duanye''s face turned black and said, "can you be serious? I''m going to tell you the business! " Why is this woman so out of tune? Didn''t you see he was worried?


    "I''m serious."


    She chuckled and said, "if you don''t come in, you''ll all come in, and nothing happens right now. What are you so nervous about? Besides, they are all women. Even if they suffer losses, they also suffer losses. What do you have to worry about? "


    "But..." He opened his mouth, and finally, like a ball out of breath, said, "forget it, I don''t care."


    They sat in the room for a while and talked for a while, until it was dark and a woman''s voice came from outside the room.


    "Two, my mother invited you to eat in the front yard." It was the pretty woman who came to call.


    Feng Jiu in the room heard this, but with a smile, she stood up and said to Duan ye: "let''s go! What can you say you are not satisfied with the company of beauties As soon as the words fell, he walked out with a light smile.


    "Two, please follow me." The woman''s pretty face slightly side, drooping eyes with a smile, holding a light in hand, turned to walk in front of the guide.


    It was dark, the moon had not yet come out, and there was no light on the path in the courtyard. Therefore, the lamp in the hands of the woman in front of him became a streetlight.


    Feng Jiu and Duan Ye followed her to the front yard. They saw a big table in the front yard with more than a dozen dishes and two pots of wine on it. Three beautiful women were busy there, some with wine cups and some with dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing the pure woman in white dress, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile and glanced at the segment night around her. That one eye, as if to say: Look! Am I right? There is a pure woman.


    "Are you here? Please have a seat The lady came out from behind and motioned to them.


    Feng Jiuhe duanye stepped forward and said with a smile to the lady, "I''m really disturbed. I didn''t expect to let the host family treat us so warmly."


    "Meeting is fate. Sit down quickly."


    After she sat down, she motioned for them to sit down. Then she said with a smile: "let me introduce you to my four daughters, Yujiao, Yurong, Yuhua and Yuxiang. The first three two have met before, and this is the smallest." She patted the hand of the woman in the white dress beside her and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile way: "Madam good luck, a few young ladies are born to close the moon shy flower, looks like a celestial being."


    Hearing this, the lady chuckled: "even if they are OK at most, they can''t compare with the girl''s posture of heaven and man." Said, she looked at Phoenix nine, asked: "do not know how to call the girl?"


    "Phoenix nine." She said with a smile, and did not cover up her name. She looked at duanye and said, "this is duanye, my friend."


    "Originally it was Miss Feng and Mr. Duan." She nodded with a smile and asked, "how did you get here? Very few people come here on weekdays. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    With a smile, she said: "of course, except for some monks who passed through here and went to the death forest for training, there are not many ordinary people, but two young people with such excellent looks are even rarer."


    "We learned from the forest of death." Duanye continued to speak, his eyes fell on the lady''s body. The implication was to tell her that they came from that place and were capable people. It was better not to use any crooked brains.


    The beautiful woman was surprised and admired: "I didn''t expect that the two young men had already dared to enter the forest of death for training, which is really admirable." With that, she said to the girls around her: "pour the wine for you quickly."


    "Yes." Four women around Fengjiu and duanye, after pouring wine for the two, they also sat down beside them and looked at them from time to time with a pair of eyes.


    Phoenix nine looks magnanimous, allow them to look at, not see half of the color. She picked up her glass and sipped the wine. The aroma of the wine spread in her mouth, which made her praise: "good wine."


    Duan Ye was worried that these women would prescribe medicine in the wine. However, seeing that Fengjiu had drunk it, he also put his heart down and took a sip of it. The mellow taste of the wine was really good, so he drank it happily.


    "Come on, eat vegetables. It''s all my daughters'' craft." The beautiful woman said with a smile, picked up some to eat, also let Feng nine they move chopsticks.


    Duanye instinctively looks at Fengjiu and sees that she picks up chopsticks to eat with vegetables. Then she moves the chopsticks. Several women sitting next to her curiously ask where they come from? Where are you going? At the same time, he helped two people pour wine, and the atmosphere was relaxed and happy.


    After a meal, the night was getting dark. Several people also drank a lot of wine. When the women had to pour wine, Fengjiu stood up, waved his hand and said, "no, I can''t drink any more. I have to go back and have a good rest."


    At this time, her face is suffused with a trace of red, eyes with a bit of drunkenness, a flattery naturally from her body, see that the beautiful woman''s eyes shine.


    In particular, seeing Fengjiu''s beautiful face with a little bit of drunkenness, between her gestures and gestures, her charming breath overflowed from her eyes, which made her very excited.


    "Well, then go back and have a good sleep! I''ll let them take you back. " Said the beautiful woman, winking at her four women.


    So the four men each supported them and went to the room.


    After two of them sent Feng Jiu back, they saw her fall down and went to sleep. The two women looked at each other and gave her a nudge: "Miss Feng? Miss Feng See no response, this just laughed.


    "I thought how difficult it was! It''s just like that. " That looks like the pretty woman smiles Yingying to say.


    The woman in white next to him said, "the monk who is drunk and has a high level of cultivation must be drunk to be unconscious. What''s more, she has drunk so much."


    "Well, she can''t run anyway. Go over there first." The pretty woman said, pulling the woman in white to go out.


    Duanye in the next courtyard is not the same as Fengjiu. In his confusion, he only feels a fire burning in his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    The whole body was boiling hot, as if the blood would boil up in general. However, the body was not able to make any strength at all. It was clear that after drinking a lot of wine, some people were intoxicated, but at this time, because of the scalding body consciousness, gradually woke up.


    He half squinted and tried to open his eyes. In the hazy, he saw two women working together to lift him up. It seemed that he was placed on a stone bed. His hot body touched the cold stone surface, which was very comfortable.


    However, at the next moment, his limbs were tied up separately, and the whole person was lying on it in a big shape and could not move. He was shocked and opened his mouth: "you, what do you want to do?" Originally is to drink out the sound, but the voice just heard is so powerless.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who was in a coma, opened her eyes after they left. She turned over and jumped up and walked out. Out of her room, passing another room in the courtyard, her eyes moved and looked at the locked door.


    She stepped forward with a light step, took out a thing and poked it on the lock. After a while, the lock opened with a click. She pushed the door open and went in, then closed the door gently.


    When she walked into the room, she smelled a faint smell of wine and medicinal herbs, which surprised her a little. Is it medicinal wine hidden in noodles here? When I turned my hand, I took out the night pearl to illuminate it. When I saw it, I only felt a nausea gushing out of my stomach and nearly vomited out.


    There are transparent wine jars dedicated to medicinal wine. The wine in the wine jar is good, but there are still some animal viscera in the wine. At first, it is disgusting.


    She probably glanced and saw that one of them was filled with beastly eyes, some with intestines, some with claws and tendons, and her heart leaped at the back.


    Those at the back seem to be human


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard the voice of the lady talking with her so-called daughters.


    "Be careful. He''s a friar of Feixian level, and his inner elixir is a good thing."


    "Master, the medicinal wine is ready. You can start at any time."


    "Master, what will the woman in red do? She''s still sleeping over there Asked another.


    "The woman is so beautiful that she should take good care of her. When the work here is finished, I will give her a Dementor to make her forget the past things. Later, she will be sisters with you."


    Listening to the laughter inside, Feng nine heart anger rolling, she stepped forward to kick the door open, only listen to a bang bang, the door was broken.


    "Who are you?"


    Several people in the room were startled. When they looked back, they were surprised: "it''s you!"


    Isn''t she in a coma after being drunk? Why are you here?


    When the beautiful woman saw that the man was Phoenix nine, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly and looked at her unexpectedly: "are you not drunk?" How could someone not be drunk after drinking immortals? She couldn''t help but look at the beautiful woman in red again.


    Seeing her with a cold light in her eyes at this time, she was filled with cold killing intention, and her Xuanli breath was surging. She could not help but say, "are you xuanxiu?"


    It''s so good to hide that she didn''t even notice her breath before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Feng Jiu''s cold eyes swept over her and landed on the stone bed in the room, which was bound in a big shape. Looking at his intact appearance, she put her heart down.


    "I don''t care about animals, but I can''t see people, especially my people." While speaking, she took out the dagger and turned it around in her hand. The dagger with sharp light penetrated into the night.


    When their eyes fell on the dagger in her hand, several people saw a flash of red clothes in front of them. The woman flashed forward and the dagger with sharp light stabbed at the beautiful woman in front.


    "Interesting." The beautiful woman showed a touch of evil smile, watching Feng Jiu attack with a knife, and then she moved forward with a long sword in her hand.


    "Sonorous!"


    The swords collided with each other, making a sonorous sound, and the breath of the two people gushed out. The strong air current suppressed the breath between the air. The strength of those women was not high. Under the pressure of the two men, their faces became pale and their cold sweat also seeped out.


    And lying on the stone bed in the night after seeing the Phoenix nine came, can''t help but breathe out a breath, the whole person put down the heart. Fortunately, he thought she was also hit. Now it seems that he is the only one!


    However, with her in, he should be OK, just, why is his body as hot as the fire? That kind of feeling is not the feeling of the medicine, but like a fire burning in the blood, so that his internal alchemy also with fever.


    Nathan?


    Yes! These people are going to dig for his inner alchemy. They also say that they have prepared strong liquor and only wait for Neidan to take out and soak in it. What do they want to do? What''s the use of digging his endosulfan?


    He was meditating on this side. Over there, the dagger in Feng Jiu''s hand flew out with the sharp spirit of Dao gang. The beautiful woman suddenly sidestepped and dodged the fatal dagger that stabbed her heart. However, just as she was about to turn around, her throat had been quietly buttoned with her hands.


    "Don''t move." Feng nine stands behind the beautiful woman, one hand twist her hand to buckle behind her, the other hand pinches in her throat, slightly raises, lets her chin raise, the toe also follows to stand on tiptoe.


    "I''m not going to take pity on my wife. If I can''t control my strength, it''s not good to break your neck."


    The gentle voice has a cold meaning, and the senhan killing meaning in the words makes the beautiful woman stiff all over. At this time, her beautiful eyes had an incredible fright, as if it could not be believed that her spiritual cultivation of flying immortal level would be defeated by a xuanxiu, but also by a woman of this age.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    When the four women saw this scene, they cried out one after another. However, looking at the captured master, they did not dare to go forward. Some of them had already moved out quietly and were about to escape with one jump. However, at this time, Feng Jiu''s hand was raised and three silver needles were attacked.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Ah


    The cold and beautiful woman was shot by a silver needle and fell down from the air. She cried out in pain. Looking at her master''s cold eyes, she could not help shrinking her body and lowering her head pale.


    In the face of disaster, we will fly separately. At present, this situation is unfavorable to them. If she does not escape, will she stay with them to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    She didn''t feel that she had done something wrong, but she didn''t dare to look at her master''s cold eyes. She had seen her cruel and inhumane means, not so much to respect her as to fear her more.


    Feng nine glanced at them one eye, way: "I didn''t let you go, you one also can''t go." As she spoke, she locked the pipa bone of the beautiful woman with mysterious breath, and let her fall to the ground with no strength. Then she stepped forward.


    When the women saw her coming forward, their hearts trembled, and they did not free the Lord to retreat. One of them suddenly thought of something. They quickly came to duanye''s skill and took a knife to duanye''s throat and drank to Feng Jiuli: "stop! Don''t come here


    Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and gazed at her with a smile of evil charm in her lips. Her eyes flitted over her fearless face and landed on her hand holding a knife.


    I saw that the knife at the throat of Duan Ye lowered a few minutes, cut his skin, exuded a trace of blood, the bright red blood in her eyes is very dazzling.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt my people." She said slowly, staring at the knife in her hand, the bottom of her eyes, across a chill.


    I don''t know whether she was surprised by Feng Jiu''s eyes or how. The woman''s hand holding a knife against the throat of the night could not help but move some. At the same time, she drank to Fengjiu: "let go of my master! Otherwise, I''ll kill him! "


    Phoenix nine hook lip a smile: "good."


    She answered. When she turned around, she glanced at her. She took a breath of relief, moved her step a little, and her hand against the throat of the night also moved some more. At this time, she turned around and turned around, and the three silver needles in her hand shot out.


    "Well!"


    With a dull hum, I saw that the woman''s eyes were wide open in horror, and two silver needles were stabbed into her eyebrow, and another one was stabbed into her throat. Three needles were fired at once and killed!


    "What I don''t like most is being threatened. Since you dare to threaten me, you should be prepared to die." She stepped forward step by step, the red skirt with her walk and swing a dazzling skirt flowers, the other two people were frightened to retreat, dare not close to half a minute.


    "Bang!"


    The woman fell straight down to her death. She couldn''t come up with a breath or close her eyes.


    Feng Jiu just glanced at the two women who had retreated. Then he stepped forward and untied the rope tied to the night. After probing, he saw that his body was hot and his blood was boiling, as if his blood vessels were about to burst. So he took out a pill to let him take it.


    "You should be lucky enough to walk around and sweat all over your body." She said to duanye, and then said to the two women on the other side, "bring a chair here." He walked out of the courtyard.


    The two women trembled and looked at each other. The woman in white moved a chair and put it in the courtyard. She did not dare to escape and retreated to one side.


    "Say it! How long have you been doing this? What are those things going to do? " She lazily reclined in the chair, looking at the pipa bone and the beautiful woman locked in front of her, as well as the two people huddled aside and a man sitting on the ground.


    When they heard this, the three looked at each other and looked at the beautiful woman without opening their mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    The beautiful woman who fell on the ground was pale, and the cold sweat on her forehead was as big as bean beads. She was so painful that she couldn''t even speak. When she heard Feng Jiu''s words, her eyes were staring at her like fire.


    If she can speak at this time, she must be angry and ask: who are you? What do you do?


    She has been doing things for so long and has met countless friars. Even if her strength is stronger than her, she does not dare to touch them. However, this woman is an alien.


    Found found, but she was planted in her hands, how to think in the heart are unwilling.


    "Say it


    Feng nine cold drink a, lazy look into the face of the several women swept a glance, a mysterious power with the three of them covered and down.


    The woman who was shot by Fengjiu''s silver needle and fell on the ground had already straightened up and sat up, but when the pressure came, she felt a pressure, just like a big stone on her body, which made her breathless. The blood in her body surged and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately.


    And the other two women in that pressure, legs a soft kneeling down, originally did not intend to open the mouth of the two people at this time in a hurry to beg for mercy.


    "We said, we said."


    Feng nine will put up the pressure, glanced at two people one eye: "say!"


    The two women did not dare to see the beautiful woman. Instead, they hung their heads and said, "master is good at brewing medicinal wine. She often takes some animals to soak medicinal wine. After adding medicinal herbs, it can improve the strength of the monk. The master sold these things to a one eyed monk. Later, and later, at the request of the monk, the master began to use us as bait to lure some monks to hospital After drinking the immortals, they took their pills... "


    Speaking of this, the voice of the woman in white is getting smaller and smaller: "the monk''s internal alchemy Master said that it can be used as medicine. If the spirit breath of the inner elixir is absorbed, it can promote cultivation. Especially for some monks who have reached the level of Yuanying, there are newborn Yuanying in Neidan, which is a rare treasure shell. So, so..."


    Listen to this, Feng nine eyebrows slightly twist. The inner alchemy of beasts is a treasure, and that of friars is even more precious. You know, how many people have practiced for decades or even hundreds of years before they can coagulate the inner elixir. They kill people and take their inner elixirs by vicious and bloody means. Even if she does not meet her today, she will meet other people who take their lives.


    At this time, the period of night when the breath regulating breath was full of sweat came over, staring at those people with a cold face. Suddenly, the hand passed by from the waist, and the cold light of the long sword passed by, and the three people were killed.


    See this, Phoenix nine tiny surprised: "you killed them all?" This kid, this disposition pour is anxious, words also don''t say a word directly to kill those several people.


    "It''s not worth dying for people like them." Duanye said, staring at the beautiful woman who fell on the ground in front of her, and approached step by step with a sword in her hand.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu stood up: "wait a minute."


    Duanye looked at her: "what do you do?"


    "This man can''t be killed like this. I''m still useful." Feng Jiu said with a smile and went up to look at the beautiful woman and said, "do you know the art of soul capture?"


    The beautiful woman gritted her teeth and stared at her, forced to endure the sharp pain from her body, pulled her lips, and forced to show a smile that was worse than crying. She said one word after another: "what do you know? Don''t think I''ll tell you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Smell speech, Feng nine indifferent smile: "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t want to let you tell me." Voice fell, she showed a strange smile: "because, I have a way to know." As she spoke, she raised her hand to her head.


    Seeing this scene, the beautiful woman''s eyes shrank, and she wanted to retreat: "you, you want to search, search the soul!"


    Soul searching is a way to know everything about the other party. However, the one who is searched is light dementia and the heavy one is dead. It can almost be said that after soul searching, this person will be abandoned.


    Feng jiugou''s lips smile, ignoring her struggle and fear, she reaches out and presses it. At the same time, when Xuanli''s breath is adjusted, a trace of divine consciousness also comes into her mind


    Duanye stood by and watched her with her eyes closed and the beautiful woman standing still. After a long time, she saw Feng Jiu''s hand back. At this time, the whole woman was lying on her stomach. After a mouthful of blood, she also stopped breathing.


    Feng nine closed her eyes and digested everything in her mind. After a long time, she opened her eyes and said, "I saw in her memory the one eyed witch who was handed over to them. It was one of the ten demons


    She looked at him and said, "the top ten monks under the throne are not easy to deal with. At present, my spiritual power is blocked. The time in the woman''s mind is the time agreed with the one eyed maniac. We will deal with this place and leave as soon as possible."


    "Good." Duanye nodded, looked around one eye, and said: "a fire burned the most convenient."


    So they lit the place with strong liquor, and a fire burned the place. The fire was burning with the liquor, and the medicinal liquor in those medicine bottles also exploded with the temperature of the fire. With a roar, the fire roared into the sky, almost illuminating half of the sky.


    They watched from a distance. The place was just under the hillside, so the fire didn''t spread. Until the yard was burned down and the fire gradually became smaller, they left with the aircraft


    The sun in the sky rises quietly, the first ray of sunlight falls on the earth, and the morning comes quietly.


    Duanye sat on the flying instrument and looked at Feng Jiu, who was sleeping with squint eyes. He frowned and asked, "obviously you have drunk the immortal, but why are you not drunk?"


    Feng Jiu, who squints to rest, smiles when she hears this. She doesn''t open her eyes and says, "can that be the same? You don''t know who I am? "


    Hearing this, the corner of the mouth of a section of night draws: "you are Phoenix nine, you are fierce." He wondered, since the wine was immortal drunk, how could she not be drunk?


    "So you may not be able to eat what I can eat next time Then she opened her eyes and sat up and said with a smile, "what did you learn in that school? Why do I see no improvement at all? "


    Smell speech, paragraph night face a black, but can''t find words to answer her. This time, it''s not that he was careless, but that he believed her too much and relied on her too much. He thought that if she tried to be OK and didn''t stop him from eating and drinking, there should be no problem.


    However, she had to be blamed for not reminding him that something was wrong. When he looked at her, he saw her stretching her waist and squinting her eyes. She was lying on the aircraft looking at the rising sun. With a trace of ease and comfort on her face, he couldn''t help but swallow the words on her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    When they arrived in front of a town, they got down from above and went to the gate in front of them. When they saw many people standing in line, they looked at Fengjiu.


    "I didn''t have a good rest last night. Let''s have a rest here today! You don''t have to worry too much if they look after them over there


    Feng nine smile: "good, anyway, now is nothing, just afraid of my brother and Mo dust, they worry about me." She said, looking at the city, said: "wait a moment to go into the city to see if there is a point of Tianyuan palace. If there are some words, let them send a letter back, so as not to worry about them at home."


    "Then I''ll send a message to Song Ming and tell them that I''ve gone out of the clan to follow you." He looked at her and said.


    "It''s OK."


    She nodded her head, and they went forward together. They followed the people in line to the gate. Looking at the gate guard who seemed to be searching for something in front of her, she moved her eyes and said, "what do those people seem to be looking for?"


    It''s normal to have guards at the gate of the city, but it''s too much to search people like this, especially some of them are women. It''s really outrageous to let one or two male guards search their bodies there.


    Looking ahead, Duan ye saw that some women from ordinary families had to search their bodies at the gate of the city and stepped back one after another. Some nuns stepped forward, but the guards didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. They just looked up and down and let them go.


    "I really don''t have anything hidden in me. I carry my sister on my back. We go to the city to find a doctor. My family lives in a small mountain village not far from the city. Really, I''m just an ordinary woman with a good family." A plainly dressed woman carrying a 7-8-year-old girl surrounded by a list on her back, saw the guard''s outstretched hand and couldn''t help retreating, explaining at the same time.


    Which good woman would let a man search like this? Even if she was not a monk, but just a common people, she would not be taken advantage of.


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false? It''s not peaceful in the city these days. You have to check carefully in and out. Men and women are the same. " One city Wei said, the tone arrogant push that woman: "do not check also can, hurry to one side, don''t block the road behind."


    There were almost no young women in the line, but when some elderly women came forward, those people simply looked at them twice and waved to let them pass. Obviously, they had no interest in the elderly women.


    "It''s said that many people have died in the city recently. They are under martial law. People who come in and out of the city are checked. However, the actions of these people are too obvious. The nuns dare not provoke them. The older women are not interested in touching them, so they choose younger ones to take advantage of them."


    "It''s just that girls in our village who are in their twenties are stopped by these people because they want to buy medicine for her father. When they go back, their eyes are swollen with tears. These days, some young girls don''t go to the city when they have nothing to do. Even if something happens, they can be entrusted to do it."


    "Oh! What''s the difference between these city guards and bandits? If they dare not provoke them, they will have to suffer from our common people. "


    Standing in front of fengjiuhe duanye, the two old men and men whispered, glancing over the people in front of them, falling on the woman with the girl on her back, and taking a look at those city guards.


    At this time, the voice of an old man standing in front of them whispered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    "Yes! You see, there are a lot of great men coming into the city. The woman in front of us is the only one with a foreign name in our Huangjia village. There is only a grandmother and a sister in the family. Her sister fell into the river yesterday. She was rescued. But she will still be unconscious. She carried her sister to the city to find a doctor early in the morning


    "They don''t even have a man in their family. They can only eat Huanglian in silence and swallow the bitterness when they encounter such a thing. Otherwise, what else can they do? We ordinary people can''t provoke them


    Listening to the words of several people in front of him, Feng nine glanced at the section night beside him and said, "don''t you go up and help me?"


    Duanye took a look at her and said, "I''m not a meddler at all." Voice a fall, another pair of clear ask: "you want to meddle in this matter?"


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched it on his natural baby face: "xiaoyeye, look at your tone. Do you think I''m a busybody? But you''re right. I just like to meddle. "


    "Why are you pinching my face again?"


    Section of the night stares at her with shame, before pour also, how now she still likes to take advantage of him not to notice to pinch his face? Does his gorgeous baby face look so bullying?


    "Oh, my hands are itchy!" She chuckled and stepped forward.


    She was dressed in red. Her face was beautiful and her temperament was unparalleled. The people who lined up to enter the city gate, whether ordinary people or monks, could not help but step back and make way for her.


    Seeing this, duanye can only follow up. He didn''t like others to say that he was a baby face, and he didn''t like people touching his face. However, Feng Jiu was an exception. To him, she was not a relative, but more than a relative. Naturally, he couldn''t be angry with her. After all, he was a man and was always teased by her, which made him uneasy.


    In front of her, the woman is humbly asking the city guard to let her into the city. At this time, Feng Jiu has already come to the front. Her appearance makes the city guard stare at each other.


    "Are fairies and fairies going to the city, too?" A city guard captain crowded forward, came to Feng nine in front of asked, a pair of eyes with amazing and flattering looking at her.


    Such a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament is definitely not ordinary people. It may be a noble or a fairy of the clan. City guards like them dare not offend them.


    Feng Jiu stopped, glanced at the woman on one side, and said to the head of the city guard, "this woman has been here for a long time with a child on her back. But a common people, why don''t you let people in?"


    "Yes, since all the fairies have opened their mouths, I dare not refuse." The woman quickly went into the city


    The woman with the child on her back saw this, grateful to the nine way voice of the Phoenix: "thank you, thank you fairy." So she went to the city with her sister on her back.


    Seeing the woman entering the city, Feng Jiu glanced at the captain of the city guard and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a city guard. Is it your city Lord''s acquiescence that you take advantage of this opportunity?"


    Hearing this, the captain of the city guard turned pale and called in his heart, "it''s bad!


    He took a careful look at the woman in red in front of him. He was smiling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    "Fairies, fairies calm down. In fact, we, in fact, are also for the safety of the city." The mayor of the Acropolis said in a hurry: "the fairies don''t know. One or two people have been killed one after another in these Tiancheng cities. Therefore, we have strengthened our vigilance and investigation. If there is anything wrong, we must change it."


    Feng Jiu didn''t want to tell them more, but said, "you''d better remember what you said and look at the people under you. If this kind of cheap thing happens again, don''t blame me to find your city Lord."


    "Yes, yes, I dare not, I dare not." The captain of the city guard responded and wiped his sweat. He bent over and laughed to send them into the city. Only then did he breathe out a breath.


    "Captain, but a little lady, what are you afraid of her doing?" One city Wei asks in a low voice, some do not know why. The woman has a better temperament and looks more beautiful than other beauties. Looking at a pretty girl, she has no aura of spiritual power. I don''t know how the captain is so scared.


    On hearing this, the captain of the city guard gave the guard a kick: "you know a fart!" He glared at his eyes and angrily scolded: "give me a good look, let the people into the city, no longer take advantage of other women''s advantage, otherwise, carefully I peel your skin!"


    Smell speech, next to a few city guard facial expression is white, hurriedly should a: "is." This just returned to their respective posts, but this time a lot of regulations have been set off, dare not come again.


    Some of the monks in line saw it, but they couldn''t help but take a look at the far away red figure. They were surprised. Generally speaking, those who cultivate immortals are lazy to interfere in these matters. Unexpectedly, the woman in red will stand up to warn.


    However, just as the city guard said, the woman in red had no aura of spiritual power, and she didn''t look like an immortal. Although she was, from their eyes, they also felt that the woman was immortal and was not a general person.


    And the man who followed her was young, but his breath was very attractive. It was estimated that these two men might have come out of some major gate.


    Walking in the streets of the city, duanye looked at the leisurely and comfortable Fengjiu in front of her. She couldn''t help speeding up a few steps and came to her side and asked, "can you find the point you said?"


    "There''s no one in this street. Go inside and see." She said, but the steps moved a bend, came to a corner of the street selling pastry stall bought ten.


    "Well, it smells good." She took a deep breath, smelled the pastry, and beamed.


    Seeing her appearance, duanye shook his head and asked, "would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea? Let you have something to eat? "


    As he spoke, he looked around and saw that there were many shops and small stalls in this area, so he came to the pastry stall and asked, "old man, which restaurant is the most famous in this city?"


    The old man who sold pastry chuckled and said, "you must be from other places. You don''t know that the most famous one in our city is baixianglou. There are eight famous dishes there, and other dishes are also very delicious. In addition, there are many refreshments and so on. The things there are more expensive, but ordinary people can''t afford it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    "We still have money to eat, old man. Tell me where the baixianglou has to go?" Duanye asked with a smile. She knew that Fengjiu was picky when she ate. She especially liked delicious food. Since she wanted to sit down and rest in this place, she naturally wanted to go to a better place.


    "It''s not far. Just go straight ahead and turn left for a while." The old man pointed to the direction and told them.


    Thank you very much Section night thanks, this just to Phoenix nine way: "let''s go to that Baixiang building!"


    "No problem." Feng nine said, and he walked forward, until, turning left for a section of the road, the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of a sign on a teahouse, could not help but show a smile.


    "You go to the Baixiang building and wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute." Feng Jiu motioned to let him go first.


    Duanye turned back, followed her eyes and landed at a teahouse. Seeing the smile on her face, he nodded: "well, I''ll order a table of dishes for you, and you''ll come here when you''re finished."


    "Good." Phoenix nine smile, this just strides to that teahouse to go.


    Nowadays, the people who are in charge of the forces outside the Tianyuan Palace are all selected people. They mainly inquire about the news from all over the country and expand their influence secretly. However, she has never met many people. Only Leng Hua and others have contacted with the eight Phoenix guards.


    When I came to the teahouse across the street, I saw that the first floor was full of people who were drinking tea and chatting. As soon as I entered the teahouse, I heard the lively chatting and laughing voices inside. I could also hear some voices on the second floor.


    "How about it? I said this place is OK? You see, we can see all the guests in the Baixiang building opposite here. Do you see, the two women at the window on the second floor are beautiful? One of them is the daughter of the city Lord. She often goes to Baixiang tower for tea and snacks. "


    "The other one on the opposite side is also very beautiful, wearing a blue dress, which makes people unable to move their eyes."


    "There is another table. Do you see the guests at that table? Look at those looks, both men and women are excellent and beautiful. You can see that they are not ordinary people. "


    "That''s right. Can people who can enter Baixiang building be ordinary people? People who can go there to eat and sit idle are of status. "


    Feng nine slowly walked inside, listening to the noise in the teahouse, came to the counter: "shopkeeper?" She looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    The shopkeeper was tidying up his things. When he heard the voice, he looked up and said, "yes, I don''t know what''s wrong with you, girl?"


    Feng nine nodded and said, "there''s some noise here. Is there a quiet place?" Because of her unique appearance and the dazzling red dress, as soon as she entered the teahouse, the eyes of those who saw her fell on her.


    "Yes, girl. This way, please." The shopkeeper didn''t know what she wanted to do, but there was still a quiet place, so he called for the second to replace her, and he took Feng Jiu to the back.


    It''s a backyard behind the first floor. It''s very quiet. There''s no one else, except for the two smells in the dark.


    When they saw the woman in red, they were startled and rushed out of the darkness and saluted respectfully and excitedly.


    "My subordinates come to see the master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    See two people come out in the dark, and hear two people''s words, the shopkeeper can not help but a consternation, he looked at the Phoenix nine: "Lord, master son?" Their master can only be the ghost doctor Fengjiu! So this gorgeous woman in red is her master ghost doctor?


    "Get up!" Feng Jiu sits down at the table in the courtyard and signals the two people who kneel on one knee to get up.


    "Master, master son!" The shopkeeper quickly knelt down and said in fear: "I don''t know it''s the master who has come. Please forgive me for the impoliteness."


    "It''s OK." She waved her hand and said, "I''m just passing by here. I''m going to rest here for a day. By the way, I''d like you to send a message back to Tiandan building in Baichuan city."


    Three people listened to each other one eye, one of Feng Wei way: "please master son order."


    The shopkeeper quickly turned to a room in the courtyard, took out the pen and ink paper and put it on the table: "please use it, master."


    Feng nine see this, looked at the shopkeeper, this just picked up a pen to write a few words on the paper, and then sealed with a watermark, handed it to one of the Fengwei: "just send this out."


    "Yes." That Feng Wei should a, line a ceremony after taking things back.


    At this time, the shopkeeper offered tea, and then stood still.


    "The teahouse is opposite Baixiang. It seems that the business is good." Feng Jiu picked up the tea to drink and asked in a slow voice.


    "Back to the master, the business of the teahouse is good. There are more tea drinkers and more topics to talk about in their spare time." Said the shopkeeper.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi took the tea cup cover in his hand and gently scraped the tea. He asked, "can there be news about the temple in the dark night recently?"


    "I only heard that the temple of the dark night has been reorganized all the time, and seldom walk out. Moreover, it is said that the temple master of the dark night temple has been practicing in seclusion these days. It seems that the injury he suffered some time ago is not good."


    Hear this, Feng nine hands a meal, hurt still not good? At that time, although she was not light, she could cultivate the strength of the temple master in the dark night. She shouldn''t have done it until now, OK? Is it a deliberate rumor?


    "I heard that many people have died in this city in recent days? Do you know who did it? " She asked again.


    "Master, it seems that this is the work of a demon monk. If you go down to see those killed, they all have one characteristic, that is, the dead are all nuns, and the death is like being killed by sucking blood essence, and the corpse is in the shape of a corpse." Feng Wei said respectfully.


    "The devil''s fix again?" She frowned and thought of the one eyed maniac.


    "Yes, it''s just that the magic cultivation should be very high. The city Lord sent many monks to ambush. Although they met once, they failed to catch people. Instead, several friars were killed. Now, this matter is very difficult in this city, and almost no one dares to manage it."


    The demon monk''s strength is too strong. The city Lord and the people of each family keep their own door, but they don''t pay much attention to the outside affairs. Moreover, most of the dead are female nuns or casual monks. Therefore, when they can''t catch the demon monk, they are more worried about their own family members than those who are worried about the outside world.


    "Every night?" She asked, raising her eyebrows.


    "At present, there have been five consecutive nights, with two or three nuns dying every night."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu put down her tea cup and stood up: "well, I see. Prepare two rooms for me. I''ll come over later. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    "Yes." The shopkeeper cheered and took her out, but as soon as he got to the first floor outside, he saw several men blocking his master''s face, which made him pale.


    "Oh, where is that little beauty? Shopkeeper, your relatives? " Several men block in front of the Phoenix nine, a pair of lustrous eyes straight staring at the beautiful face of Fengjiu.


    In their eyes, the beauty in red has no aura of spiritual power. Obviously, she is not a monk. In this way, she should be just a rich daughter!


    All of them are monks. A rich daughter will not pay attention to them. Otherwise, they will not dare to come out and block her way.


    The shopkeeper took a careful look at Feng Jiu and saw that she looked as usual. Then he said, "several, if you want to drink tea, please go upstairs. We can''t make trouble here." These people really don''t know what to do. They dare to block his master''s road. It''s too long for them!


    "What kind of tea? Go away, go away One of the men pushed the shopkeeper, but he saw that the other side''s feet were steady and did not even shake.


    "Since you don''t drink tea, please leave!" The shopkeeper said in a calm voice. For a moment, the prestige of monk Yuanying was diffused.


    He runs a teahouse here. Don''t really regard him as an ordinary shopkeeper. If he can become a person of Tianyuan palace and a Fengwei recognized by the master, how can he be competent for this position if he has no strength?


    In the past, no one made trouble. Naturally, he collected his strength and became a humble shopkeeper. However, these people are really ungrateful! It''s very annoying to dare to attack his master''s idea!


    As soon as Yuanying was under pressure, the men turned pale. They are just golden elixir cultivation. Where can they bear the pressure of Yuanying? Immediately, several people exuded sweat on their foreheads. Their faces were pale, and they looked at the shopkeeper with fright in their eyes. Their feet trembled slightly: "I, we have eyes, but we don''t know Mount Tai. We will go right away."


    They were so flustered that they turned and wanted to leave. However, as they turned around, they heard the voice of the woman in red.


    "So you want to go?"


    Feng nine eyebrows light pick, a glance at those people. She stepped forward step by step, and came to the several people who stopped and froze: "settle the account."


    On hearing this, several men were stunned: "we, our upstairs account has been settled!"


    "I''m talking about the accounts of everyone upstairs and downstairs." Her lips slightly hook, clear eyes with a cold stare at them: "you don''t think, offended me, so can go?"


    "Go, count up all the accounts upstairs and downstairs, and put them all on them." Voice a fall, she looked at the shopkeeper: "calculate double."


    Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper quickly replied, "yes." This just quickly came to the counter to talk to the waiter, and then picked up the abacus to quickly calculate.


    Seeing this, the men looked upstairs and downstairs, and thought to themselves: even if everyone can afford to drink tea here, but there are so many people upstairs and downstairs, how can we get hundreds of gold coins? If we calculate the double, isn''t it, isn''t it


    Thinking that they had to take out thousands of gold coins, he could not help but change his face. Seeing that the shopkeeper went to the counter, several people winked and quickly ran outside.


    You''re kidding! They are scattered repair, nearly a thousand gold coins for them is a huge sum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    When several people started to run out, Feng Jiu''s palm moved and several silver needles whistled out.


    "Ah


    Several cries of pain happened to ring out. They only felt numbness in their legs, and the whole person could not help falling to the front. When they were frightened, they reached for their legs and touched the exposed silver needle. Seeing this, they could not help but tremble and looked back with pale face.


    I saw that the woman in red moved to one side of the chair and sat down, holding her chin in one hand and looking at several people leisurely.


    "Run! Aren''t you going to run? " She was playing with a silver needle between her fingers. The cold shining silver needle made the hearts of those men tremble. At this time, where could she have the idea of escaping?


    "No, no, we don''t run, we pay, we pay." Several people said in a hurry. Compared with money, nature is more important than their lives. As soon as the woman in red can''t run away, who knows if she''s worried again, will she give them a fatal one?


    "Master, it''s settled." The shopkeeper came over and stood respectfully beside Feng Jiu.


    The several people outside heard the shopkeeper call the lady in red a master, and their faces were bloody. Is it just ordinary people who can make a monk Yuanying a master? They are too long to provoke her.


    Hearing this, Fengjiu stood up and stepped out, and said to the guests upstairs and downstairs that the consumption here is all invited by these people, so that they can eat and drink as much as they like


    "Yes." The shopkeeper responded and watched the master go out and go to the Baixiang building. Then he went to settle with those people


    On the second floor of Baixiang building, duanye is sitting by the window drinking tea. At this time, he feels that he has been secretly looking at him with several eyes. He frowns and looks at the eyes.


    Seeing that they were two women and seeing him, they hung down their heads in a hurry. So he took back his eyes and ignored the two men.


    "Do you think he looks like Uncle Duan?" Not far away, a woman lowered her voice and asked the woman at the same table.


    "It seems that uncle Duan should be in the clan. How could he be here? Could it be that we were wrong? " The woman in the sky blue dress also whispered.


    "I don''t recognize it either. I only saw it from a distance at that time." The beautiful woman frowned and said, thinking about it, he said, "why don''t we go and ask?"


    "Ask? This Not so good? " The woman in blue dress hesitated.


    "It''s OK to ask." The woman stood up and went to the table where Duan Ye was. Looking at the man sitting there drinking tea, the closer she was, the more familiar she was at that baby face.


    All the people in the clan have told us that uncle Duan has a baby face. They all know that he has a baby face. However, they also know that uncle Duan doesn''t like others to say that he has a baby face.


    The man in front of him has a baby face. Although his breath is cold, he looks like Uncle Duan, who lives in their family!


    She took a deep breath, plucked up the courage to ask: "excuse me, are you uncle Duan?"


    Being watched like this, duanye''s face is hard to look at. The corner of his eye sees the two women coming over and is about to yell at them, so he listens to the inquiry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    He looked back at the woman, glanced at her, and then at the woman in blue who followed him. He wrinkled and did not answer.


    Seeing this, the woman asked again, "excuse me, are you duanye of yunqiongxianzong, uncle Duan?" The woman was afraid that he would not answer, so she even said, "we are the disciples of yunqiongxianzong. My name is Lu Xiyan, and she is Ruan Ru."


    "Something?" He asked with a frown and a cold expression.


    Hearing this, Lu Xi Yan''s heart was overjoyed. Did he admit this? Is he really uncle Duan? Thinking of this, her face showed an excited smile: "Uncle Duan, it''s really you! I came back home some time ago. I met my martial uncle once in my family. Some of them were not sure, so I came to inquire about it. "


    Then she said, "Uncle Duan, my father is the Lord of the city here. Since uncle Duan has come to Luhe City, why don''t you go to my house for a few days? Let me do my best to entertain uncle Duan. "


    "No need!" Duanye said, did not look at them again.


    "Oh? I''ve just been away for a while. Why did two little beauties come


    A joking voice came with a smile. When duanye heard the voice, he looked back and saw a touch of warmth in his eyes: "back?"


    When the two women heard the voice, they turned around and saw a beautiful woman in red coming. They were stunned: what a beautiful woman Rao is they as a woman to see, also can''t help but surprised.


    Feng Jiu stepped forward, passed by the two women, and sat down in front of duanye. He leaned against the window sill as if he had no bones. He looked at the two women with a light smile.


    "Where are the two little beauties?"


    When Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru saw that the woman in red was known by martial uncle Duan, they didn''t dare to be rude. At the moment, Qu Geng made a salute: "I''ve met this elder sister. My little daughter, Lu Xiyan, is an inner disciple of yunqiongxianzong."


    "Ruan Ru, the little girl, is also a disciple of yunqiongxian sect." The woman in blue also opened her mouth and said a salute to Feng Jiu.


    "Oh? Yunqiongxianzong! Is that the same as you? " Feng Jiu holds chin in one hand, smiles and squints a pair of eyes and looks towards Duan Ye.


    Section night sees her a face of banter look, facial expression not from a black: "I don''t know them."


    Two women listen, can not help a Zheng, want to say something, but found that can not say what. Yes, he didn''t know them. He was respected as a martial uncle by them. How could he recognize these inner disciples? Even they met him from afar, otherwise they would not be able to determine whether the person in front of them was Uncle Duan.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu glanced at him and said coolly, "the girls all said it was your family. Don''t you know it? If you don''t know, it''s a family. "


    "This sister, uncle Duan really doesn''t know us. We''ve only seen him once before."


    Lu Xiyan said, looking at Feng Jiu, he said, "in fact, I want to meet martial uncle Duan, and my father is the city master of Luhe city. So I want to invite him to stay in my house for a few days, so that we can do our best as landlords."


    "Oh, so?" Feng nine micro surprised, looked at her one eye, and then glanced at a section of the night one eye, said with a smile: "people cordially invited, you don''t go to stay for a few days?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    "No Duanye said, pouring tea, not to see her.


    Seeing this, Feng jiuxiao narrowed her eyes and looked at Lu Xiyan and asked, "Miss Lu, he won''t go. I''ll go. Will you please?"


    Lu Xi Yan was stunned. He took a look at duanye and then looked at Feng Jiu. He said, "of course, if you can come, I will treat you warmly."


    Ruan Ru nearby didn''t feel relieved after listening to a half sound. She took a careful look at the dark faced uncle Duan, and then looked at the beautiful woman in red with a smile on her face. She secretly guessed what the relationship between the woman in red and uncle Duan was? How does the feeling of getting along with each other make her feel so strange?


    "I don''t mean to stay for one night and leave? How many more days are you planning to stay here? Not in a hurry to go back? " Duan Ye didn''t ask in a good mood. She thought Feng Jiu liked to sing against him.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ve sent the news back to report peace? There''s nothing urgent to deal with when I go back now. Since Miss Lu has invited me, I can''t refuse, can I? " She said with a smile, but she didn''t realize it was her own request to live in someone else''s house.


    "It''s ok if you don''t go. I just told the shopkeeper of the opposite teahouse to let him vacate two rooms. If you don''t go, you can live in the teahouse courtyard. By the way, tell him that I''m going to live in the city master''s house." She said with a smile, seeing that they were still standing, she motioned: "you two stand alone! Sit down. "


    Two people instinctively looked at a period of night, see him black face, for a time do not know whether to sit well?


    "What am I doing? She told you to sit down Duan Ye didn''t have a good breath to say.


    When they heard this, they were very happy and said with a smile: "yes, thank you, uncle Duan. Thank you very much for your sister."


    "Poof!"


    Feng nine listen to two people''s address, can''t help but smile out, she chuckled, jokingly looked at two people, way: "you call duanye for martial uncle, but call me sister, this is not nonsense?"


    Two people a Zheng, can''t help but look at each other: "that, then how should we call it?" The two of them were also in a daze. The woman in red looked a little older than them. She didn''t call her sister. What was it called?


    Duan Ye looked at Feng Jiu, but dropped her eyes and didn''t speak. If we say that she is his tutor and his seniority is higher than him, but from the two people in his family, he calls him martial uncle, but she is his sister. In a word, isn''t Fengjiu his junior?


    "Call her a ghost doctor." Duanye said, glancing at Lu Xiyan.


    Ghost doctor? Two people Leng for a while, why can be ghost doctor? Why is such a beautiful woman called ghost doctor? Although under the heart doubt, but dare not hesitate, at the moment curved knee line a ceremony: "ghost doctor."


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and glanced at the night. Then she said, "sit down! Don''t just stand. "


    "Yes." Then they sat down.


    To make Fengjiu a little surprised, Lu Xiyan, the city Lord''s daughter, didn''t have an unruly and arrogant Qianjin fan. She was looking forward to staying in the teahouse for a night. However, since she met the daughter of the city master''s family, she had to live in the Lord''s house.


    "Did you order? Why not Feng Jiu looks at duanye and asks.


    Section night looked at her one eye, this just beckoned to call the second: "serve."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    "Hello The waiter should go to the kitchen to see if the dishes are ready, and bring them all.


    Eight famous dishes were put on the table, and two pots of sake were also delivered. Fengjiu was about to pour wine when Lu Xiyan took over the wine pot: "I''ll pour it!" Then he poured the wine for them.


    "Thank you." Feng Jiu said with a smile and picked up the glass and sipped the wine. The wine in the mouth was mellow and the aftertaste was endless. She squinted and said with a smile: "this wine is good wine."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiyan said: "the ghost doctor has no idea. This sake is the unique wine of baixianglou and the most famous liquor in Luhe city. The price of such sake is 100 gold coins per pot, and baixianglou is only limited to sell 100 pots a day."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. " She was playing with the wine glass in her hand, gently shaking the wine in the cup. The mellow fragrance of the wine overflowed with her shaking. The wine was thick, thick and mellow, but it was not strong liquor. It tasted unique and had never been drunk in other places.


    After drinking the wine, she thought that her grandfather was addicted to alcohol. Now they went back to the ancestral house of Fengfu, and estimated that it was not easy to find the best wine there. If there was such a good wine, he would be happy if he prepared some and brought it to him later.


    She asked, "who is the owner of the Baixiang building?"


    "Well, we don''t know." They shook their heads and said.


    "You want to buy wine?" Duanye inquired, and then saw through what she thought in her heart. He knew that she was addicted to alcohol. In the past, she would buy some wine to prepare.


    Feng Jiu looked at duanye with a smile and a pair of eyes and said, "xiaoyeye, you are really deep in my heart. I didn''t say it. You will know what I am thinking. Simply, you don''t go back to the ancestral gate, just follow me!"


    Smell speech, section night light hum a, pour wine to drink.


    However, Lu Xi was stunned. Little night? Is uncle Duan called Xiao YeYe by the ghost doctor? What is the relationship between these two people?


    For a while, they looked at them curiously, saying that they were like people in their hearts, but they didn''t feel like they were. Because there was no ambiguous atmosphere between them, they felt that they were like relatives, and the ghost doctor was the kind of elder.


    Look at this little night three words, which ordinary people can call out? In particular, martial uncle Duan, who has already reached the level of flying immortal, was called xiaoyeye, which really scared them.


    It is estimated that the people in the clan don''t know. Some people dare to call martial uncle Duan like this!


    Feng Jiuhe duanye ate and drank wine. Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru had eaten some before, but now they only tasted some light food and did not move chopsticks very much.


    After eating almost, duanye beckoned the waiter to come over and said, "sell me two jars of sake from you."


    "Ah?" The second one was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "childe, we don''t sell wine here. We can only drink it here."


    Hearing this, duanye frowned and said, "who is the person who is in charge here? Call it out for me. "


    Seeing this, he quickly left. Shortly afterwards, he invited a middle-aged man to come over and said to them, "this is the shopkeeper of our Baixiang building." Then he retreated.


    "What can I do for you?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile and looked at Feng Jiu and Duan Ye two people in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "Don''t you sell sake here?" Duanye asked.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "yes, the wine in our building can only be drunk here, not takeout."


    "What if things were exchanged for each other?" Feng nine inquires, in the hand carries the wine cup to sway gently.


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper said, "this Never before. I''m... " He was interrupted before he had finished.


    "Shopkeeper." The second came over, pulled his sleeve and whispered a few words.


    Hearing what the waiter said, the shopkeeper''s heart moved. He couldn''t help looking at the beautiful woman in red, and said with a smile, "it turns out that the girl is the old friend of my master. The master ordered to send two jars to the girl." He said, "you go to the wine cellar and get two jars of wine."


    "Yes." The waiter answered and ran away.


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said, "old friend? Who is your master? " How could she not know when she knew such a person?


    Duanye then looked at the Phoenix nine one eye, the heart secretly thought: this person needless to say, it must be a man.


    Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru were slightly surprised: they were all from the city. Naturally, they knew that the rule of not selling wine in baixianglou was that the famous people in the city came. If they didn''t sell the wine, they would not sell it, let alone give it away.


    It seems that although the ghost doctor is not sure where it is sacred, it is really capable.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the shopkeeper was stunned and said with a smile: "girl, how can you know who my master is?" Then he said in a voice, "even if I really don''t know, but since my master says he is an old friend, he must be someone who knows the girl well. You can take this wine."


    Feng jiugou lip a smile, way: "your master son is here? Since he is an old friend, is there any reason for not seeing? It''s better to ask the shopkeeper to say that I think he will be an old friend for a while. "


    Smell speech, shopkeeper says with smile: "good, that girl and wait a moment." He bowed back.


    In the attic of Baixiang tower, a black robed man with a mask on his face was leaning on the soft couch, playing with a glass in his hand, and his expression was thoughtful and did not know what he was thinking.


    If Feng Jiu saw what he looked like at this time, he would recognize that he was no one else but the master of the temple in the dark night.


    "Master, why send wine to the ghost doctor? It is clear that she has broken so many good things of us. Since she knows that she is here, why not find a chance to do something to her? " Next to an old man frowned and asked, his eyes were full of doubts.


    The temple master was playing with the wine cup in his hand, and did not even lift his eyelids: "do it to her? Oh, what''s the point of that? "


    Listen to this, the old man is slightly Zheng, what is the meaning? Isn''t that ghost doctor their enemy? He has never seen anyone deliver wine to the enemy. It''s poison wine. But the other side is a ghost doctor. What he can send out is not poisonous. I really don''t know what the master is thinking?


    Although he felt that the master''s actions were strange, he was the master after all, and it was not easy for him to question him too much. So he stood still and did not speak again. He thought that maybe the master had other plans.


    At this time, outside came the voice of the shopkeeper: "master, the girl in red said that she wanted to see you."


    Hearing this, the black robed man in the attic was playing with his glass and his eyes flashed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    He took a sip of the wine and said, "tell her that I have left, and tell her that if I have the opportunity, I will visit Tiandan building again."


    The shopkeeper outside listened and answered, "yes."


    On the second floor, the waiter was holding two jars of wine on the table and said, "girl, please keep the two jars of wine away." After that, he retired.


    With a wave of Feng Jiu''s hand, she collected two jars of wine. After a while, she saw the shopkeeper coming.


    "Girl, I''m really sorry. My master has just left. He said that if he has the opportunity, he will visit the girl in Tiandan tower again."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. Know Tiandan building? Who is this man? Did you go to Tiandan building to buy pills and see her again?


    "In that case, check it out." She said to the shopkeeper, gesturing to settle the money for their food.


    "Ha ha, miss, my master has told me that I will invite you this time."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed: "but I didn''t even know who your master was, so I asked him to treat him. How can I say it was unreasonable. What''s more, he has already sent me two jars of wine, which can''t be saved."


    At this time, duanye stood up and took out a heavy purse and put it on the table: "this is even the money for dinner." He came to Feng Jiu and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." She nodded her head slightly and left with him.


    When Lu Xiyan and Lu Xiyan saw this, they quickly followed up and came outside. Lu Xiyan took a look at duanye and asked Fengjiu, "ghost doctor, why don''t I take you around? There are several places in Luhe city with good scenery. "


    "Good! I''m free anyway. " Feng nine smile should come down, looking at the opposite teahouse, to a few humanity: "wait for me." With that, he walked to the teahouse and told the shopkeeper that he didn''t have to vacate the room.


    Looking at Feng Jiu''s departure, Lu Xiyan looked at duanye around him, thought about it and asked, "Uncle Duan, where are you going? Is uncle Duan out to experience? "


    Duanye glanced at her and asked, "is there something wrong with us going to your house like this?"


    "No, No She said quickly.


    "But how can I hear that Luhe city is not very peaceful recently, and all the families and the city Lord''s house are on guard. It''s really not going to cause you any trouble to be a guest at this time?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xi Yan froze for a moment: "Uncle Duan knows this?" Seeing that he was looking at her, she even said, "well, because many girls have died these days. My father has added some guards in the city, but he has not yet caught the man. Every family has family members. Naturally, martial law will be enforced. However, this will not affect uncle Duan and the ghost doctor to visit my home. I think my father will be very happy if you can come."


    "In that case, please show us around today." Feng Jiu came over and said with a smile.


    "Certainly." Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru responded with a happy smile.


    And duanye looks at Feng Jiu. Mingming originally said that I didn''t have a good rest last night. Today I find a place to have a good day''s rest. But I have to go shopping. Can''t it be that I have changed my mind?


    He moved his mind and looked at the beautiful Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru. The two women were sixteen or seventeen years old. They were beautiful, but their temperament was excellent. Most importantly, they were both nuns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Thinking of this, he sighed and shook his head. It''s a mess. She doesn''t know that her spiritual power is now blocked and only Xuanli is available. The contract animals are still in Tiandan building. If the sorcerer she meets is stronger than her strength, what should she do?


    When other friars arrived, her practice was not to eat people''s affairs, but she was fond of meddling.


    Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru took them around the city. Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru didn''t plan to be as good as Feng Jiu. She only spent most of the day playing as if she was going to live in Luhe city and was interested in it.


    And the heart knows that Feng nine plans to spend the night with you, but all the way to see if there are any special people. It was not until after noon that they went to the Lord''s house.


    "Martial uncle Duan, ghost doctor, the city Lord''s house is ahead." Lu Xiyan said, holding Ruan Ru''s hand beside him.


    Feng Jiu and Duan Ye looked ahead and saw that there were friars going in at the gate of the city Lord''s house. So Feng Jiu asked, "are all those who go in from your family?"


    Lu Xiyan shook his head and said, "no, it''s because there is a magic cultivation in this city. My father and dad put up a list to go out and ask the strong people in the city to help catch the evil cultivation. These people should be here for the evil cultivation."


    "Oh? Your father also posted the list! " She looked at her curiously and asked, "what level is your father''s strength cultivation?" Why can''t you even deal with a sorcerer? Since he is the Lord of the city, the cultivation of his strength should not be low.


    "My father is a friar in the middle level of Feixian, but he has a lot of things to deal with. The devil monk is committing crimes all over the city. My father has no way to deal with it, so he asked the strong men from all walks of life to help him."


    Feng nine nodded. The strength of a city Lord is almost the same at Feixian level. Many family owners here are stuck here and can''t enter any more.


    They followed Lu Xiyan into the hall. As soon as they got there, after a long walk, they saw many people standing in the courtyard talking about the evil cultivation and some of their affairs.


    Because there were so many people in the courtyard, Lu Xiyan said, "Uncle Duan, let''s go there! There''s no one on the trail over there. I''ll take you to rest first, and then I''ll tell my father


    They were just about to walk along the path there. Suddenly, a middle-aged monk who was talking suddenly glanced at the night with a baby face, and his face overflowed with surprise.


    "Duan Xianyou! Duan Xianyou


    The man, with an excited look, pushed aside the crowd and ran towards duanye. He came to him, looked up and down, and said, "Oh, it''s really Duan Xianyou! I thought I was a fool. I didn''t think it was you


    The monk''s voice was loud and clear. As soon as the voice came out, everyone''s attention was attracted. At this time, one by one their eyes fell on Duan Yeh with a baby face. They wondered, the young man didn''t look very big. How could the friars at Feixian level feel so excited when they saw this young man?


    Then, someone who knew the monk asked, "Hong Xianyou, do not know if this little friend is?" The man looked at duanye and asked.


    The friar laughed: "ha ha, you don''t know! This is duanye Duan Xianyou of yunqiongxianzong. He has been a member of yunqiongxianzong for a few years, and his strength has improved rapidly. Now he is a monk at the peak level of Feixian. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    The crowd could not help but take a breath. This young man looks not very big, already is the flying immortal peak strong? Looking up and down one by one, he found that his breath did not reach the peak level of maifeixian. He was puzzled and looked at monk Nahong.


    "Don''t you admit it? The boy doesn''t look big! Does he have the strength of Feixian at the peak level


    "How can you admit your mistake? He saved me last time Monk Hong said with a smile, looked at duanye and said, "Duan Xianyou, do you remember me? You saved me last time


    Duanye listened to them talking one by one, especially at the end of the day, she surrounded him in the middle and asked about it. She could not help but frown slightly and looked at Feng Jiu around her. At this time, her eyebrows twisted deeper.


    What about Fengjiu? Where''s that woman?


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance! I really can''t see that Xianyou is already the top one of Feixian. It''s really daunting for the future! "


    "Yes, yes, I''m worthy of being one of the four great immortal families. I''m a genius of yunqiong Xianzong. My future is limitless!"


    "Duan Xianyou also came for the evil cultivation? I said, since Duan Xianyou is a member of yunqiongxianzong, and happens to pass by here, he will certainly not sit idly by. "


    "Yes, yunqiongxianzong is one of the four immortal sects. Duan Xianyou has such a strong strength. If you are here, the demon cultivation will be afraid to come back."


    Listen to everyone a person say, paragraph night wrung eyebrow way: "everybody, I still have something, first excuse me." He turned to go, but he couldn''t see Lu Xiyan. He saw Ruan Ru standing on the side behind him, so he walked over.


    "And her?" He asked, frowning.


    "Uncle Duan, Xi Yan went to invite her father." Ruan Ru said quickly.


    "Not to ask her." Duanye''s face was black, his eyes looked around him, but he didn''t see the figure of Feng Jiu.


    Seeing duanye''s face darkened, she couldn''t help but step back and say in a low voice: "ghost doctor, I don''t know. Just now they all crowded over, I also stepped back to one side. Then when I came back to God, the ghost doctor''s figure was gone."


    Duanye was about to find out when he heard Lu Xiyan''s voice.


    "Dad, he is uncle Duan."


    Duanye looked back and saw Lu Xiyan walking with her father. Seeing this, he knew that he couldn''t go away. So he looked at Ruan Ru: "are you familiar with the city Lord''s house?"


    Ruan Ru see this, way: "familiar, I and Xi Yan feelings are very good, come back, I live here in her home."


    "Then go to her and see where she has gone." He told him.


    "Good."


    She nodded, and then she turned to leave. She was surprised. Uncle Duan really cares about ghost doctor. Is ghost doctor a relative of Uncle Duan? So far, they haven''t said what the ghost doctor''s last name is.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu walked along the path, enjoying the scenery of the city master''s house. Just now, people from there rushed up and pushed her away from duanye. Seeing that duanye was surrounded by many people talking to him, Lu Xiyan and Lu Xiyan were pushed aside, so she left first.


    Walking along the path, the quiet air and environment make people''s mood can not help but relax. When she comes to the rockery, the pond is ready to sit down and enjoy the fish, but she glimpses the side of the rockery, where a man in black is sleeping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    She picked up her eyebrows and turned slightly. She saw the man with one hand under her head, the other on one side, one foot straight and the other slightly bent. Her posture was relaxed and comfortable, half squinting and resting.


    The man''s face is excellent. Under a pair of eyebrows, there are a pair of half squinted eyes. She can''t see the expression of his eyes because of the other party''s squinting eyes. However, the high nose, thin lips and knife like facial contour together are a beautiful and strong face full of man''s charm.


    The strangest thing was that she felt a little familiar with this person''s good and evil temperament. However, she could be sure that she had never seen him.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    The sound of drowsiness was low and magnetic. The voice said at the same time, his eyes also followed open to look at Fengjiu, when he saw her, his eyes slightly flashed, his eyes appeared a touch of first sight of the amazing, with, the whole person also sat up from the rockery.


    Feng Jiu can see clearly that this person should also be the first time to see her, because that look at her just now, it is clear that most people will be surprised when they first see her. This person looks at her and has no difference with the people she has seen before.


    The man sat on the rockery and looked at Feng Jiu for a while. He jumped gently, jumped down from the top, and walked step by step towards Feng Jiu. With a charming smile on his face, he stared at her directly: "girl, do you know your name?"


    That manner, that manner, and the eyes and words, let Feng nine not from the mouth of a draw, some speechless micro don''t open eyes, simple can''t look directly.


    Is this man seducing her? Look at that eye wave, it''s a fight with the woman in the brothel. Especially this man is a big man. That kind of weird definitely refreshes her cognition.


    "Girl, aren''t you shy?" See Phoenix nine micro don''t open an eye, the man low smile, way: "said to be rude, I should first self reported name."


    "My surname is Yi, and my name is xiuran. There are seven in twenty. I haven''t married yet. It''s better than you, girl..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the beautiful woman in red turned around and left. Seeing this, his eyes flashed slightly and his lips slightly raised a touch of indistinct loneliness, and then he stepped forward to follow him.


    "Miss, I haven''t finished my speech yet. Girl, I fell in love with her at first sight. I''m easy to repair and dye. I think my face is excellent and my bearing is extraordinary. What do you think of it?"


    Listening to the disordered words in his ear, Feng Jiu frowned and stopped to glance at the chattering people around him. He looked at him up and down: "Yi xiuran?"


    "Yes, I am." He nodded with a smile, his eyes burning at her.


    "Which shepherd came out? Don''t you know where this is? "


    When he heard this, he began to say, "Little Shepherd''s house?"?


    He looked down at himself and asked, "what kind of a good-looking person like me can hold up to it? Don''t laugh, girl


    Over there, Ruan Ru came to see this scene. She quickly went to the front. However, she came near, and heard the ghost doctor''s voice cool.


    "It''s not from the shepherd''s house. What are you always doing with me? Is it not that your eyes are twitching


    Feng nine good spare time looking at the man''s lips smile frozen. She snorted and said, "the wind is a disease, and it must be treated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Hearing this, Ruan Ru took a look at the man, and then took a look at Feng Jiu. Then she quickly stepped forward and came to Feng Jiu: "ghost doctor, martial uncle Duan was looking for you just now." She looked at the man, some doubts, this man is in molestation ghost doctor? If you let uncle Duan know, you''ll have to fight.


    Thinking of this, she even hurriedly said: "I am familiar with the city Lord''s house. Why don''t I take the ghost doctor around? Or go to the front to find uncle Duan? "


    "I want to take a nap. Take me to the guest room." Feng Jiu said, glancing at Yi xiuran on that side, and then walked with Ruan Ru to leave.


    Looking at Feng Jiu''s departure, Yi xiuran''s expression moved. The whole person''s breath became a little different after she went away. He looked at the figure that was gradually disappearing, and he didn''t know what he thought of. His lips were slightly hooked, showing a mysterious smile.


    With Phoenix nine out of a distance after Ruan Ru looked back, see that man there did not follow up, this just asked: "ghost doctor, that person did not do to you how?"


    "No Feng nine said, looking at the front, asked: "that man is also a guest of the city Lord?"


    "I haven''t seen him a few days ago. I think it''s the monk who just came here today. Maybe it''s the monk who came here because of the list." Ruan Ru said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded, did not say more. They walked slowly, chatting a few words from time to time until they stopped at the back yard.


    "Ghost doctor, you live in this yard! Next to her is Xiyan''s yard. I live with her. If you have anything, you can come to us. " Ruan Ru whispered and took her inside: "wait and see if there is something missing. I''ll talk to Xi Yan and let the servant deliver it."


    Feng nine took a look at the yard, then went into the room to have a look, and said, "no, it''s already very good." She''s not really staying here for long.


    "Then you have a rest. I''ll go to the front and tell Xi Yan and uncle Duan, so that they won''t worry." She made a slight courtesy, and then retreated and closed the door.


    Feng nine see her leave, then go to the bed to sit down, take off the boots and lie on the bed, pull over the quilt cover to sleep.


    As duanye said, I didn''t have much rest last night. I''ve been wandering for a long time today. As soon as I lie down, I''ll soon fall asleep


    After meeting with the city master, Duan Ye talked for a day. Under the leadership of Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru, he came to the courtyard where Fengjiu was located. Seeing that the courtyard was quiet, he knew that the people in the room were still awake, so he stopped to disturb him.


    "Uncle Duan, why don''t I take you to the guest room to have a rest first?" Lu Xiyan said, "maybe the ghost doctor will wake up later."


    Duanye took a look and said, "isn''t there a room here? I''ll just live here. "


    Hearing this, they were stunned for a moment. It''s good to have a vacant room here, but after all, men and women are different. Is he going to live in a yard with the ghost doctor? It seems, not so good, right?


    "What? No way? " Duanye looks at Lu Xiyan.


    "No, No She quickly waved her hand: "of course you can live here, but I''m worried about the inconvenience?"


    "No


    Hearing this, Ruan Ru quietly pulled down Lu Xiyan''s sleeve. Lu Xiyan understood him and said, "Uncle Duan, let''s live here first. The second place is where Ruan Ru and I live. Uncle Duan can call us if he has something to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Duanye nodded his head and said to the two people: "in the evening, let people prepare for hot water bath."


    Lu Xiyan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes, I''ve written it down. Then we''ll go back first and not disturb uncle Duan to have a rest." Say, two people line after a courtesy, this just turn to leave.


    After the two left, duanye also went back to the room to rest. Ruan Ru, who walked out of the courtyard, couldn''t help saying, "we all heard that uncle Duan was not close to women and treated people coldly. We didn''t expect that he was so careful to ghost doctors."


    "So you can''t believe all the rumors. You have to see everything." Lu Xi Yan said with a smile, "just now martial uncle Duan said that he would help to find out the witch monk who killed the nun in the city recently. As Uncle Duan said this, I think the people in the city will soon not have to be so worried."


    "Yes! It''s really a coincidence this time. It happens that martial uncle Duan is passing by. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for us to ask Uncle Duan''s help because of our position in the clan. "


    They went back to the hospital as they talked. Until evening, they told the servants to prepare water for bathing. When it was getting dark, they went to the hospital to wait for them.


    In the night, a banquet was set up in the city Lord''s house. The monks were chatting and laughing, and the servants successively served food and wine. At this time, when the city Lord arrived, everyone stood up.


    "Lord Lu." The crowd laughed and bowed their hands.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be polite. Please sit down." Lord Lu responded with a smile. He asked everyone to sit down. After a glance, he saw that there were still some vacant seats in front of him. He couldn''t help but look at the housekeeper: "Xi Yan hasn''t come yet?"


    "Master, the young lady went to Duan Xianjun. She should come here soon." Said the housekeeper in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, the city master nodded his head and sat down and said to the crowd: "everybody, thank you for your support. This time, I have to trouble you. Here, Mr. Lu would like to propose a toast to you first."


    "Lord Lu, you are welcome." They all laughed and raised their glasses to indicate that they drank.


    At this time, see did not see the shadow of the night, so they discussed: "this section of fairy friends why not come?"


    "I think it''s almost there? It is said that Miss Lu has gone to invite her. "


    "Ha ha, Duan Xianyou''s shelf is too big. You know that there''s a banquet tonight, and you have to invite Miss Lu. It''s really arranged..." The speaker shook his head.


    Yi xiuran, who was sitting alone, drank wine. Listening to the words of those people, he didn''t pay attention to them. He just gently shook the wine glass in his hand and played some boring games.


    "Dad, uncle Duan is here."


    Lu Xiyan''s voice came, and the crowd also followed. Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru walked in front of her, and behind her, the night and a beautiful woman in red walked leisurely and slowly.


    When they saw the woman in red, the friars were a little surprised, and many people''s eyes were shocked.


    Who is this woman? Why didn''t they see it during the day? Looking at her red dress, she is graceful and has a lazy breath. Her beautiful face and dazzling red dress set off each other. She has a touch of enchanting and evil spirit, which makes them unable to move their eyes. They just feel the mental movement and amazing.


    Soon, however, they found that something was wrong. This woman has no aura of spiritual power. Is she just an ordinary mortal?


    The monks were surprised and looked at her carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    "This is a mortal


    "This is an ordinary man who has no accomplishments."


    "How can such a banquet come in like this? Aren''t all the strong people sitting here tonight with accomplishments? It''s all for the purpose of discussing how to deal with the evil cultivation in the city. How can we let this ordinary man join in? "


    "This woman has a good skin bag, to say nothing else."


    "Ha ha, how about a good skin bag for ordinary people without accomplishments? After all, it can''t withstand the devastation of time. After a hundred years, isn''t it a pile of bones? "


    "Well, no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be more beautiful."


    "Well, she and we are not people of the same world. Such mortal women are not suitable for such an occasion."


    "That''s to say, it''s beneath us to sit with her."


    Some friars whispered and murmured about the red clad Feng Jiu. Only a few of them did not join in the conversation. They just took a look at Feng Jiu and drank the wine.


    Yi xiuran, who had been sitting idly and drinking wine, saw Feng Jiu coming, and his eyes flashed with a light. His body, which had been slanting and sitting, also sat upright because of her arrival. However, he did not rush forward, but looked at her.


    The city Lord knew the woman who came with duanye, but he didn''t expect to be so beautiful. He remembered that his daughter told him that the woman was called ghost doctor?


    At that time, he was thinking, how could the ghost doctor hear something familiar? At this time, a look at the woman''s face and the red dress, a flash of light in the mind, and finally think of it.


    Some time ago, the Tiandan building of Baichuan city rose in a short time. The owner of the building was called the ghost doctor! And her name, seems to be Phoenix nine! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get excited. He didn''t care about others, so he got up to meet him.


    "Xianjun, is this the ghost doctor Fengjiu?" He inquired about the night. However, a pair of eyes was looking at Feng Jiu with excitement and excitement.


    Smell speech, Duan night deeply looked at him, did not expect that he actually knew Phoenix nine. He looked at Phoenix nine, this just nodded: "good."


    "Oh! I really didn''t expect that it was the ghost doctor. Lu really ignored him He apologized again and again, while arched his hand and saluted her, and said, "ghost doctor, please take your seat, please."


    One side of Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru see inexplicable, ghost doctor Feng nine? Is ghost doctor famous? How come they don''t know?


    The other friars were puzzled, and were dissatisfied. Then, someone said, "Lord Lu, don''t introduce this girl to us?"


    Even they don''t see Lord Lu treat him with such courtesy. This woman is just a woman who has no accomplishments. How can he treat him differently?


    "Come on, two. Please have a seat." The Lord of Lu asked them to sit down with a smile. After all of them sat down, he said with a smile: "Duan Xianjun, you know each other, and this one is Fengjiu, a ghost doctor."


    Ghost doctor Feng Jiu? What''s that? Is this woman a famous doctor?


    Think of this, people look different, staring at the woman, so enchanting beautiful woman is a famous doctor? How can a doctor come here? Isn''t it possible that she can still help us with this matter?


    Some people sneered: "Lord Lu, this girl has no aura of spiritual power. Is she an ordinary person?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "How can it be ordinary people? Didn''t lord Lu say that? It''s a ghost doctor, so to speak, it should be a famous doctor. "


    "Ha ha ha, even the doctors are here. What do you want to do? Lord Lu, is this girl still able to help catch the demon repair? "


    Listening to the people''s scornful laughter, the Lord of Lucheng frowned slightly. He looked at the ghost doctor and saw that she was drinking wine, as if he had not heard the friars'' contempt.


    Although she didn''t care, she was a guest and his guest after all. He couldn''t let these people humiliate and despise her like this. So he straightened up his face and said to the crowd, "you don''t know something. The ghost doctor is not a general person. She..." He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Girl, your name is Fengjiu! How about I call you jiuer


    The sound of jiu''er let Feng Jiu just drink the imported wine and puff it out. It happened that it was all sprayed onto Yi xiuran''s face, which came to her in front of her.


    Yi xiuran froze for a moment, only felt the wine on his face dripping down. He had never been treated like this. He felt that the wine sprayed on his face left his brain blank. Instinctively, he reached out and pulled up the corner of her dress and wiped it on his face.


    And see this scene Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a draw, see this person pulling her dress corner to wipe face, only feel this scene inexplicably familiar. Once upon a time, she seems to have done such a thing to Xuanyuan Moze, and at this moment, it''s her turn to experience it personally. This feeling is really not very good.


    Duanye glanced at the man in the black robe and frowned instinctively. Who is this man? When is Jiufeng in trouble?


    If Feng Jiu knew what he was thinking, he would cry out for wrongs. It was this Yi xiuran who put it up.


    Lord Lu''s words were interrupted by this scene, and he was stunned. He came back to his mind and asked his daughter sitting beside him in a low voice: "what''s going on? Do they know each other? "


    So Lu Xiyan told him about the incident that Fengjiu met Yi xiuran at noon. Later, she asked, "Dad, who is this man? Do you know? "


    "It''s also from today''s post. It seems that it''s Yi and San Xiu." Lu Chengzhu said, his eyes fall on Yi xiuran. He dares to make mischief with the ghost doctor. He can still live. This man is also a character!


    After wiping her face, Yi xiuran was stunned at the red corner of her dress. Then she narrowed her eyes and showed a intoxicated smile: "jiu''er, it''s really delicious. Why don''t you leave this corner with me as a souvenir?" While speaking, he moved his hand, a force to pull open, only listen to a hiss, see the corner of Feng nine was torn off a piece.


    People who saw this scene were dumbfounded. Is this man here to play? Or are you here to beat? In front of so many monks and Lord Lu, how dare he tease other girls and tear a corner of their clothes as a souvenir?


    People are petrified, Rao is they live a lot of years, have not seen such shameless.


    Duanye''s face turned black. He stood up, and the spirit breath in his body lifted up. He attacked the man in black with his palm, and at the same time, he gave a cold voice and said, "look for death!"


    Yi xiuran is holding the corner of Fengjiu''s coat and smiling. He feels the palm wind coming. His eyes stare at Feng Jiu with a smile, but his figure retreats in an instant, avoiding the attack of Duan ye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    The two figures lifted their breath and jumped on the roof to fight.


    At the bottom, Feng Jiu, who was sitting, picked up the skirt which had been torn off, and saw that a good skirt had been destroyed, especially the corner of the dress still fell on the easy to repair and dye hand.


    She squinted at her missing skirt and looked at the roof. Duanye is the peak strength of Feixian, but Yi xiuran, who is dressed in black, can fight with him without being inferior. Ha ha, it''s interesting.


    There was a dim light in the bottom of his eyes and a smile in his mouth, staring at the two people above, holding a glass in one hand and knocking on the table top in the other hand.


    The others did not speak any more, but looked at the two men on the roof, some surprised at the strength of the man in black. Duanye, as they know, is a genius of yunqiongxianzong, but who is this black robed man? To be able to fight him without losing ground?


    "Ghost doctor, or I''ll take you to change clothes first?" Lu Xiyan came to her side to ask, after all, it was a woman, and her dress was torn off a corner, which was not very good-looking after all.


    "No need." Feng nine indifferent said: "wait until I go back to change."


    Seeing this, Lu Xiyan returned to her father''s side and sat down, looking at the roof. Seeing that uncle Duan was fighting with the man, it seemed that he could not hurt the man. From his heart, he knew that the man''s strength should be higher than him.


    After fighting for a while, Duan ye also knows that this man''s strength is higher than him. He is the peak of Feixian. Then, should this person be the level of immortal saint? It''s an immortal who can be hidden, but even a little spirit of immortality has not been revealed.


    However, seeing this man tear the corner of Feng Jiu''s clothes, he can''t help him. He can''t help but feel a fire in his heart and his hands are more and more fierce. All of a sudden, his body method changes and his palm style changes. He suddenly hits out with a palm full of spiritual power. He sees that the palm formed by the aura of spiritual power changes from small to large, from one to two, and the palms overlap to attack the person.


    "Bang! Bang, bang, bang


    The wind of the palm blows out, and the first one is avoided, but the successive palms in the back are actually shot down on Yi xiuran''s body. I can see that Yi xiuran''s relaxed look is slightly changed, and his body is directly shot out.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the body also fell from the roof, bumped into another wall, and then bounced to the ground again, making a loud noise.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a cold breath, sat up from the ground, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked up at the night that had been swept down from the roof. His eyes flashed slightly and his heart was shocked.


    This man is not at the peak level of Feixian, but his fighting power is amazing. He never thought that he would be defeated by the man of the peak level of Feixian with his strength!


    At the beginning, he was defeated in the hands of Feng Jiu! Can be defeated in the hands of this baby face, he is heart rolling, there is a kind of impulse to fight again!


    When did he become the master of his dark night temple that any one could defeat? Or are all the people around Feng Jiu weird? Are all abnormal geniuses?


    Duanye swept down from above and came to Yi xiuran''s face. The voice was cold and said: "she, you dare to move, I will make you die!"


    Just about to teach this man a lesson, I heard the voice of Feng Jiu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "All right."


    She stood up, walked forward slowly, and stopped in front of Yi xiuran. Her quiet eyes fell on his excellent face: "how can I feel that I have seen you there?"


    Recognize him? impossible.


    Not to mention that he wore a mask when he fought with her before, and she could not see his face. Even if he had just fought this night, he didn''t use some previous moves. Otherwise, how could he be so easily defeated by this boy?


    If she recognized him, she would have done it. How could she have asked him?


    So, he took out the corner of the garment that he had torn from Feng Jiu and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at her and pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile: "didn''t we see each other in the backyard at noon? Forget it so soon? "


    He rubbed his chest and glanced at that night. The boy was so careless that he was defeated by him. If he did it again, he would surely beat him down.


    Feng nine eyes light micro motion, staring at him half a ring, did not speak, for a long time, she turned to the Lord of land: "city Lord, I''m sorry for the banquet tonight." She nodded her head slightly and then walked away.


    Duanye saw this, staring at the bloody corner of a garment, frowned and warned: "stay away from her in the future!" As soon as the voice fell, he also said "excuse me" to Lu Chengzhu, and then he caught up with Feng Jiu and left.


    Other friars saw this scene, some of them were stupefied, and some of them couldn''t figure out what was going on? That woman is just a doctor, how, how to look at that night segment, but listen to her voice?


    The corner of her dress was torn, and she didn''t even open her mouth. What''s the relationship between these two people?


    What''s more, the friar surnamed Yi, who is also a strong immortal saint, was defeated by duanye, the peak level of Feixian? We should know that the strength of this level is far from enough. Many friars can''t cross this threshold all their lives. We can see how great the difference is. But Duan Ye defeated the Yi?


    "Who is Fengjiu? Is it really just an ordinary doctor? "


    "Lord Lu said it was a ghost doctor? Maybe he is a doctor with some skills. "


    "Yes, otherwise, how could this fairy friend protect her so much? For her to be angry and hurt? "


    "In fact, he is indeed a genius of yunqiongxianzong. He can deal with people who are stronger than him. His future is limitless."


    "Good, good."


    Although the topic was talking about Fengjiu, they all talked about the night. However, some friars were more attentive and did not regard Fengjiu as an ordinary person any more.


    It can make Lord Lu treat him differently, make duanye stand up to protect him, and make the immortal monk surnamed Yi want to get close to him. It can be seen that he has some origins.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Lucheng motioned to Ruan Xiyan and Ruan Ru to follow him. Then he went to Yi xiuran who stood up from the corner of the wall and asked, "Yi Xianjun, are you ok?"


    A Xiansheng level of Qiang BIE was defeated by Feixian peak, and in front of so many people, he did not know how to comfort him.


    Yi xiuran took a look at Lu Chengzhu and said, "Lord Lu, let''s have a banquet! Excuse me, too He left first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Feng nine returned to the courtyard, followed by a paragraph of night to see her torn corner, said: "you go to change clothes first! We''ll talk about it later. "


    Smelling speech, she looked back at him, sat down at the stone table in the courtyard and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Say it She laughed at the torn corner of her dress.


    "And who is that man? How do you know each other? " He sat down with her and looked at her. It is clear that she has been with him these two days, but she can still provoke such a person.


    Feng Jiu, holding her cheek in one hand, said, "as he said before, I met him at noon in the rockery. It seems that Yi xiuran came here."


    "This man is a little unpredictable. You''d better be careful."


    Duanye frowned and reminded. He had a fight with Yi xiuran. Naturally, he knew that the man was not simple. He could defeat him. There was also the element that he belittled the enemy. If he really laid down his hands and exhausted all his strength, he could not really lose to him.


    "Well, I know. I just think this person is a little familiar, but I don''t remember when I had contact with him." She said thoughtfully.


    "Ah! Help... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, the voice of surprise came, and then there was a loud roar of laughter. The laughter spread with a strong pressure, and the aura of spiritual power that could be seen by the naked eye also spread out in the night.


    "Not good!"


    Feng nine instantly stood up, the pace of a move and then swept to the outside.


    Duanye also quickly regained consciousness and ran to the place where the voice was heard. However, when they swept out of the road, they saw a black figure in the middle of the night, like an eagle catching a chicken, holding Lu Xiyan in one hand and Ruan Ruti in the other. The wild laughter came from his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You want to deal with me? It''s beyond our means! Surnamed Lu, your daughter, Ben devil will take it first! Her blood must be very sweet As he spoke, he put out his tongue and licked it. His evil face was full of arrogance.


    "If it''s a witch! Get him! Don''t let him run away


    The monks came from the front. Lu Chengzhu saw that his daughter and Ruan Ru were both caught by the demon monk. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart and snapped, "let them go!" He raised his breath, stepped on the breeze, and took his sword to the demon repair.


    "Dad


    Lu Xiyan''s face was pale. The whole person seemed to have been hit by the acupoints and could not move and struggle. Ruan Ru, who was caught in the other hand, was also white. Although he was afraid, he did not cry for help, but tried to calm himself down and find a chance to live.


    If they are captured by this evil cultivation, they will both end up in the end of being drained of Qi and blood. Instead of waiting for others to rescue them, it is better to find a way to save themselves.


    Because they were originally looking for Feng Jiu in this backyard, they were also close to Feng Jiu and Duan Ye. At this time, Feng Jiu looked at the magic Xiu, who was not far away from her, and Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru. They moved their hands and shot out the silver needles. At the same time, she lifted her toes and swept them up.


    The sharp silver needle shot out in an instant and hit the hand of the demon Xiu who had grasped Lu Xiyan. The magic repair''s wrist acupoint was suddenly stabbed, and he felt numb. The hand of grasping and landing Xiyan was not free. Lu Xiyan fell down. He immediately reached out and tried to catch the man again. However, at this moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Lu Xiyan''s foot was entangled by a silk ribbon, and she was pulled. When the demon monk reached for her, she threw the person down. The surprise scene was that the demon Xiu could not react.


    "Then


    Feng Jiuqing shouts and tugs at Hun Tian Ling''s hand and throws Lu Xiyan towards Duan Ye''s direction. After throwing the man down, she throws the huntian Ling out of her hand again without even looking at it, and attacks the demon cultivation.


    Duanye is close behind her. When she gets up, she immediately pulls out the huntian Ling and throws it out to entangle Lu Xiyan. She is ready to catch someone. After catching the man, she reaches out to untie her acupoints.


    "Uncle Duan, save Ruan ru..."


    Lu Xiyan had a pale face. She felt that she had been walking through the gate of death. As long as she thought that the previous man was licking her neck with his tongue outstretched, she could not help shivering, and her legs were a little soft.


    "Don''t worry." Duanye said, seeing that the Lord of the city had already arrived here, he raised his Qi and plundered it toward the air.


    At this time, the monks have surrounded the demon monk to prevent him from escaping. They are surprised to see that Feng Jiu in red is holding a silk ribbon in his hand to compete with the demon monk.


    The breath surging in her body is Xuanli breath. Originally, she is xuanxiu! Moreover, he is still a strong one at the level of Xuanwu God. Even if he is xuanxiu, he is not weak.


    In the middle of the night, the other friars joined the battle with a sword, and the other friars besieged the demon monk. However, when the demon monk encountered an attack, he took Ruan Ru, who was caught by him, to block the attack, which made them feel tied up and unable to exert their strength.


    "Come on! Come here if you don''t want her dead! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! A bunch of trash, want to catch me? What a whim The monk stared at the crowd and said, his voice was arrogant and provocative.


    All of a sudden, his breath sank. With a wave of his hand and a sharp drink, a strong and visible pressure suddenly spread. The powerful pressure from the sky was with the breath of destruction. It was the pressure of the xianzun level, which instantly attacked the people around him, even Fengjiu was no exception.


    "Well!"


    Feng nine stuffy hum a, was that strong air stream attack fly, the body mysterious force breath is slightly disordered, the blood gas also along with the surging to the throat, by her birth pressure.


    However, in the moment, she couldn''t even touch the black figure when she stepped back to the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yi xiuran held her up and saw that her breath was unstable. He said, "he is a powerful immortal. You are not his opponent. Please step back first."


    I don''t know what happened to her? However, with her strength of Xuanwu God, she can''t defeat the powerful immortal. Especially, she is still one of the ten demons.


    After Feng Jiu stood firm, she opened her distance with him. She raised her eyes slightly and twisted her eyebrows, staring at the crazy witch Xiu, and her eyes crossed with meditation.


    "Ah


    "Hiss! It''s a powerful immortal! "


    "This man is the blood of one of the ten demons! He is relying on the essence and blood of the nun to improve his strength. Among the ten demons, his strength is already the top five! God! How could I have met him! What can I do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Listening to those friars'' words, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved. Ruan Ru is still in the hands of the demon monk. How can he save people?


    "Dad, what to do? Ruan Ru is still in the hands of the sorcerer. " Lu Xiyan worried said, but there is no way to help, with her strength close to feel is a problem.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance to save her." Lu Chengzhu is comforting, and he is also thinking about ways.


    Lu Xiyan looked at the fearless cultivation in the air, and Ruan Ru, who had never spoken or struggled. She knew that if the ghost doctor had not taken the opportunity to save her, she would still be in the hands of the evil cultivation. However, she was saved, but Ruan Ru was not out of danger.


    At this time, Ruan Ru, who was held by the demon Xiu, looked at the people below, and the whole person became more and more calm down. She knew that the ghost doctor had saved Xi Yan because he was closer to her and had a greater chance to save him. However, she was caught by the evil cultivation on the other side, which was far away. Anyone would rescue him first. This has nothing to do with Xi Yan being the daughter of the city Lord.


    What''s more, under the current situation, she can only find a chance to save herself. Otherwise, the people below will have to worry about her safety and can''t do anything. In addition, the strength of the demon cultivation is strong. If she drags on, she will be really hard to survive.


    So, her heart moved, her eyes swept over the crowd, fell on the ghost doctor, the line of sight on her eyes. Inexplicably, she felt that if she could survive from this sorcerer, she must have her help. However, she could not remind her with words, but only with her eyes.


    Feng Jiu is thinking of a way, looking up at Ruan Ru, she saw a pair of eyes with expectations fell on her body, see this, her heart moved. Ruan Ru is even calmer than Lu Xiyan. Does she have any idea?


    Just thinking about it, she saw something in her skirt sticking out and climbing up quietly. She came to the hand where the demon monk was holding Ruan Ru''s skirt. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and bit the hand fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood Luo is staring at the people under the ridicule, all of a sudden, the hand is a sharp pain, he took a breath, instinctively a swing, directly put in the hands of the people out.


    "Ah


    The whole person was suddenly thrown out and fell off balance. The strength carried by the powerful immortal also made her fall very fast. In addition, one of her acupoints was sealed. If no one caught her, she would be seriously injured.


    At this time, Feng Jiu''s reaction was faster than everyone else''s. she always noticed that several silver needles were also shot out when the devil''s cultivation sent people out. At the same time, her toes flew out a little, and mixed Tian Ling wrapped Ruan Ru''s waist in her hand, and pulled her to her side. At the same time, she took away the power of the immortal and brought her to the ground safely.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Chengzhu and Duan ye both raised their breath. All the other friars came forward to the magic circle. For a while, the swords and swords refracted out, and the strong air current and pressure diffused in the air


    "Ruan Ru, Ruan Ru, how are you?" Lu Xi Yan hurriedly came to her side, and at this time, Feng nine untied Ruan Ru''s acupoints and asked, "are you ok?"


    The whole person was thrown from the sky like that, and she was still in the situation that she could not help herself. At this time, even if she landed safely, her face was pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    After taking a deep breath, she shook her head and her lips trembled slightly. She said to Feng Jiu, "no, it''s OK. Thank you for saving me." With that, she tightly grasped the hand of Lu Xiyan, trying to suppress the fear of her body.


    Seeing her trembling like this, Feng nine in order to distract her attention, then asked: "what was that before? Is it your pet


    "It''s round, my darling."


    Speaking of this, Ruan Ru stretched out her hand and saw a fist sized little white spirit pet crawling to her palm. The little thing was round and round, with a fist size body. It was like a spirit mouse. Its mouth showed sharp teeth. It seemed to tell Fengjiu that it was with this tooth that it bit the demon monk and saved its master.


    "Very good." Feng nine showed a smile and looked at the little Ling pet.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Ru also showed a smile, and his tense mood relaxed.


    At this time, xueluo, who was besieged by the people, was slashed by the Lord Lu and Duan Ye. The blood oozes out, and the smell of blood makes him more crazy and more fierce.


    I saw that several friars were killed by him with one hand in the siege, and the corpses were thrown down from high places like some rubbish. He seemed to have killed his eyes. After killing the monks, he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Now that you are forced to kill me, I will help you His voice suddenly stopped, and his cruel and bloodthirsty eyes swept away at the monks. Finally, he crossed the crowd and landed on Feng Jiu in red.


    "One, don''t want to get out of here alive!"


    He flicked his hands, slowly clenched his fists and stared at them. With a bloodthirsty madness in his voice, he said, "after killing you, I will kill the city Lord''s house and then kill the city! I want you to die here one by one


    Seeing the strength of xueluo, he can kill a friar with his hand waving. Others are hesitant. If he is killed, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, several friars couldn''t help but retreat. After withdrawing from ten meters, they apologized to Lord Lu: "Lord Lu, the strength of xueluo is too strong. We are really not his opponent. Sorry."


    As they spoke, they hugged the Lord of Lu with an apologetic clasp, and then they turned to escape. However, as soon as they turned around, the figure of xueluo was swept away, like a ghost, and instantly came behind the two men. Their hands were tightly twisted into fists. All of a sudden, their fists were wielded with strong pressure and air flow.


    "I will give you a ride


    As soon as the sound fell, the two fists shot out in an instant. From behind the two men, one punch directly penetrated through the flesh and blood. Only a shrill scream was heard, and the two thumping noises were also heard. The fists were knocked out, and the two bodies were naturally punched out of a blood hole.


    The flesh and blood splashed out, dyed red all over the ground, sprayed on the opposite wall, shocking


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru turned pale and nearly vomited out. They helped each other, and did not open their eyes. They endured the impulse of screaming.


    Feng Jiu looked at the scene with a dignified face, and thought to himself: xianzun''s strength is really extraordinary. With one punch, he can knock the two monks out of two blood holes. Who will be his opponent here?


    Her eyes flit over the remaining people, and finally, it falls on Yi xiuran, who is not far away from her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    If he makes a shot, plus Lucheng and Duan ye, there should be a chance to win. However, how can he make it?


    At this time, she couldn''t help frowning. Although Xuanli''s strength reached the level of Xuanwu God, it was still impossible to deal with xianzun. However, with her Xiansheng''s strength and the green sword in her hand, it would be more stable to win.


    At present, her spiritual power is blocked, and the green sword is not in her hand. I really don''t know how to break it.


    At this time, the blood Luo Hu, who killed two monks, turned around and glanced over the crowd. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu, a beautiful woman in red. A faint light flashed through his eyes. At the next moment, his figure flashed and he swept toward Fengjiu at a very fast speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Section of the night drink, want to stop, but by the blood Luo Yang hand out of an air current, the body is not free, the Lord''s back.


    Yi xiuran sees the situation, and immediately moves his body method. He steals his body forward. At the moment that xueluo reaches out to Fengjiu, he attacks him. They saw a flash of cold light in front of them. The fierce air current reflected the strong spirit of senhan''s sword and forced the xueluo to retreat several meters.


    He narrowed his angry eyes and stared at the man standing in front of the woman in red. His voice was bloodthirsty: "who are you again?"


    Yi xiuran''s sword is in front of her and stares at xueluo with sharp eyes: "I don''t care who you catch, but you can''t move her."


    Hearing this, the Phoenix nine eyes light that stands behind him moves, stare at him one eye, the vision moves, falls on that blood Luo body. Xianzun''s accomplishments in the middle period of cultivation, and he is also a magic cultivation with the growth of Qi and blood. His methods are fierce and his combat experience is rich. If he fights with Yi xiuran, it is very difficult to win and defeat Yi xiuran alone.


    Each of the ten demons under the demon master has a good cultivation. No wonder there are four main gates to suppress it. This demon cultivation also dares to run wild in this continent.


    In her meditation, Lu Chengzhu and Duan Ye attack again with the tip of the sword. Yi xiuran''s hand holding the sword also turns, and a sword light flashes and the sword flower flies out.


    Four figures were fighting in mid air. No one else dared to go forward, but no one left. They stood around them and retreated for a distance in order to avoid being affected by strong pressure.


    The hand of xueluo was clawed, and suddenly he took it out. The raw one tore the robe of Lord Lu, and the flesh of his shoulder was also taken out, leaving a few shocking bloodstains.


    "Daddy Lu Xiyan raised his heart and put his hands over his mouth. He cried out.


    "Well!"


    Lord Lu snorted. He covered the wound on his shoulder with one hand. The whole man staggered down from the air. The blood oozed from the wound on his shoulder could not stop. After a while, he dyed his hands red.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! The Lord of Luhe city is no more than that! "


    Blood Luo looks up and laughs, the laughter suddenly stops, the vision again stares at the Phoenix nine, seems to have been staring at her. However, he also knew that if he wanted to catch her, he would have to solve the two people who were in the way first. Then, his bloodthirsty eyes turned and fell on the body of duanye.


    "Boy, I will give you a ride first As soon as the cruel voice fell, his hands surged, and the air around him suddenly condensed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    The strong air flow that can be seen by the naked eye surges, like a whirlpool, in naxueluo''s hands. The whirlpool is bigger and bigger, so that the breath in the surrounding air is more and more dignified. The spirit breath around is sucked in by the whirlpool. Even some monks in the lower courtyard feel the strangeness of the vortex.


    "No! His whirlpool seems to be, is... "


    When a middle-aged friar saw the whirlpool come out of xueluo''s hands and form a whirlpool shape in front of him, and it also sent out a strong suction. His face changed and stuttered, and the words behind him could not be said. However, the whole person immediately withdrew from more than ten meters, fearing that he would be sucked in by the whirlpool.


    "Blood, blood! It is said that xueluo, one of the ten demons, has the ability to open the door of darkness! This, this is the dark portal! Come on! Run! Don''t be sucked in, or you''ll never come back! "


    An old monk exclaimed, his face changed greatly and called to duanye, because duanye was closest to xueluo, and he wanted to send duanye to the dark gate!


    "Stay away! Come on


    "That''s the gate of darkness! It''s sent in and it''s never coming out again! Run away


    "Duan Xianyou! Run away


    However, when all the monks'' faces changed dramatically and exclaimed, duanye was captured by the power of xueluo''s immortal. It was like the top of Mount Tai, which made him unable to stand upright and mobilize the spirit breath in his body. He could not escape from here. However, his body was pulled to the front step by step because of the suction of the whirlpool.


    "Uncle Duan!"


    "Uncle Duan!"


    Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru below exclaimed, seeing duanye was about to be sucked in. However, they had no way to save him. At this time, Feng Jiu, who was not far from them, suddenly jumped up, and the Hun Tian Ling in her hand wrapped around Duan Ye''s feet and tried to pull him down.


    "Do you think it''s possible to save him? What a whim Blood Luo''s gloomy voice spread out, I saw that his hands turned, the suction was even greater, even if she was pulling a section of the night, the body could not help being pulled up.


    Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more dangerous, even Feng Jiu will be sucked into the dark door, so Yi xiuran immediately takes the sword and pours the spirit breath into his sword, and attacks the blood with the intention of killing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Go in! Go in! It''s not easy for me to open the door of darkness once. This time, it will be cheaper for you


    As soon as xueluo''s voice fell, the whole person was attracted to the whirlpool. The upper part of his body had already penetrated into it, and the lower part of his body was not dropped in because of the tangled sky silk in Fengjiu''s hands.


    Seeing Duan ye in danger, Feng Jiu immediately pulls Hun Tian Ling in her hand. She pulls him back with the help of Hun Tian Ling''s strong pull near Duan ye, and reaches out ten meters away.


    At this time, Yi xiuran attacks that xueluo from behind, which makes him get a cold sword, which makes his whole body full of blood. He roars and waves his hand. He slaps Yi xiuran with a force of ten percent. At the same time, the dark door is gradually closed due to the disappearance of blood in his body.


    However, unwilling to let them escape a robbery, Luo Yin''s eyes stare at Feng Jiu, showing a strange smile, and then, inject a blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    As soon as the blood gas was injected, the dark door that was closing suddenly surged a strong suction, like a whirlwind, which sucked in the whole Fengjiu who was trying to escape with a speed that could not be heard.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    Duanye''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to jump forward. However, he was sent out by her ten meters away, far away, he could not save her.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    Yi xiuran''s face changed when he saw this scene. He was slapped by xueluo. In addition, seeing this scene, he was in a hurry. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person fell from the air.


    The dark door in the air was closed instantly, as if it had never appeared before, and disappeared without a trace. With the disappearance, there was the Phoenix nine in red


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to send you all in. Since you missed the opportunity, I had to solve you one by one." The voice of Yin measurement spread in the night with the intention of killing. The figure of xueluo swept away and immediately came to the monks below.


    However, at this time, in the night sky, there are several white figures walking with flying swords. They are the elders of several famous sects. They come for Fengjiu, because not long ago, they got news from huaxianzong that Fengjiu, the ghost doctor, is Fengxing.


    As a result, after learning the news, the people of several religious sects sent one or two zongmen xianzun to go to Tiandan building in Baichuan city to talk to the ghost doctor Fengjiu.


    As they passed through this area, they saw the changes in the air from a distance, as well as the strong pressure and the smell of magic cultivation spreading in the air, so they came here.


    When several zongmen xianzun arrived at Luhe City, what they saw was that the immortal level''s evil cultivation was killing all directions, and the monks below were dead and injured, and among them, there were people they knew well!


    "A night!"


    An immortal of yunqiongxianzong recognized Duan ye and saw that he was fighting with the evil cultivation with his red eyes at this time. When he was covered with large and small wounds, his heart sank and he immediately attacked him.


    "That''s blood!"


    A zongmen immortal recognized the identity of the sorcerer, and said in a cold voice, "I once fought with him. He is one of the top ten demon monks who sit down in the demon family! This man''s means are cruel and his fighting power is amazing! "


    After seeing the situation and hearing the words of the immortal, several other immortal masters immediately attacked the evil cultivation one after another.


    "Kill him! Don''t let him escape Several immortals drank coldly, and a few cold lights passed by. They waved their swords in the air and attacked the blood Luo.


    But Yi xiuran, who is working with duanye and Lucheng master to resist, sees that the immortal statue of the four immortal sects is coming. Then he breathes a sigh of relief, and the whole person falls to the ground.


    At this time, his body was covered with large and small wounds because of his insistence. Looking around him, except Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru, who were protected by the three of them, other friars were killed by that xueluo one after another. The corpses and the blood splashed on the ground were shocking


    "Duanye, why are you here? Didn''t you go to experience with the disciples? "


    One of the immortals of yunqiong Xianzong held the wounded Duan Ye. He was very surprised. How could anyone who went to experience here? Is it against xueluo, one of the ten demons?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    At this time, Duan Ye held the sword tightly in his hand, and his lips and mouth tightly pursed. His face was covered with blood, and his eyes were red. He was staring at the blood Luo besieged by several immortals.


    "Don''t kill him! I want him to live! " The cold voice of the night came out, and the immortal Zun was stunned.


    "Duanye, you''ve been hurt a lot. Please sit down and talk about it." Yunqiong Xianzong''s Xianzong said that he wanted to help him to one side and sit down. However, he firmly grasped his hand.


    "Uncle." Duanye looked at him with one hand holding his hand. His eyes were red and his voice was choking.


    Seeing duanye''s look, the immortal of yunqiong Xianzong looked solemn and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Tell Uncle Duanye knows that the most proud disciple of his senior brother''s seat is actually red eyed, and his voice is choking? What''s going on?


    "The phoenix of darkness did not open the door." At this time, he was afraid, worried and self reproached.


    He was afraid that Feng Jiu would die because of this. He was afraid that she would never come back again. He even blamed himself. If it was not for saving him, she would not be sucked in by the vortex.


    When the immortal Zun heard this, his eyebrows jumped. He looked at the night, and his tone was cautious that he didn''t even notice: "Phoenix, Phoenix nine? It should not be the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? "


    "That''s her." Duanye said, a word, three words, let the immortal Zun whole person a stiff, voice also can''t help to raise up.


    "What! Is it really her? She, she was sucked into the dark door? It''s over, it''s over this time. " His whole face changed, and he was in a state of anxiety.


    They came for the ghost doctor Fengjiu. They wanted to go to Tiandan building in Baichuan city. But who knows, they met this on the way? The dark door of xueluo This, this how come!


    However, just when he was in a great turmoil, he only heard a scream. He reacted fiercely, looked up and saw the picture of those immortals killing the blood Luo. Seeing this scene, his heart trembled and murmured: "this time is really over It''s a big deal... "


    Duanye also saw the scene of the blood Luo being cut and killed. His lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word. The speed of several immortal zuns was too fast. A few people joined hands and killed the blood Luo without a few times. He couldn''t react quickly.


    At present, he only cares, Phoenix nine was sucked into the dark door, will be transmitted to where? He only cares about whether he is dead or alive when he enters the place? Can she come back alive? Or maybe, can they go to her?


    "Hum! The people of this demon clan are really more and more presumptuous! How dare you come out to make trouble? Are we really the four immortals who are all ornaments? " A immortal said, with their strength to cut down the blood Luo, it is no effort at all.


    "It''s a pity that we came a step too late to let xueluo kill so many friars. If we could arrive at the time of one or half a column of incense earlier, maybe not so many people would die in xueluo''s hands." Another immortal Zun sighed and shook his head at the corpse.


    The others were silent and looked at the blood on the ground. They also sighed. At this time, they thought of something and looked at the immortal of yunqiongxianzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    At this point, several people could not help but wonder. What''s wrong with xianzun? Why is there something wrong with your look? Several people looked at each other, and then fell from the air and walked towards them.


    "Thank you for your help." Lord Lu quickly stepped forward and bowed his hands to several immortals to show his gratitude.


    Several people waved their hands: "it doesn''t matter, we just happened to pass by, but after all, it was a slow step to let the blood Luo kill so many people."


    On hearing this, the Lord of Lu took a look at the corpse of a place, and he took Qi ran on his face: "don''t worry. Lu will surely bury them." He didn''t expect that the demon cultivation would be blood Luo. What''s more, he didn''t expect that it would be so heavy tonight. Not only did so many monks die, but also several of them almost died. Even the ghost doctor was sucked in by the whirlpool for this reason, and he did not know his life or death.


    When they heard the Lord Lu''s words, they nodded. Then they went to the immortal of yunqiong Xianzong. They took a look at him for a while. Then they asked, "what''s the matter, old friend? What''s wrong with your look? "


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s really over. It''s a big problem." The immortal said, shaking his head, this situation is unexpected.


    "What''s over? You''ll tell me in detail Asked an immortal.


    "Duanye, didn''t you go to experience with your martial uncle? How could it be here? " Another immortal of yunqiongxianzong asked, some strange night meeting is here.


    "Uncle, I''m with Fengjiu." Section of the night''s voice some numb, at this time he, the brain is in disorder, completely regardless of his body injury is still bleeding.


    "Martial uncle Duan, if you don''t bandage your wound first, I''m afraid that if you go on like this, people will not be able to bear it." Lu Xiyan came forward and said in a low voice. Although she knew that it was impolite for them to interrupt, she saw that his body was shaking slightly, and her face became more and more pale. She was worried that his body would not be able to stand it.


    After hearing this, several immortals looked at the wounds on his body. They saw that the wounds, large and small, were all over the body, and the wounds were deep enough to shed blood. The blood soaked his clothes, and his face looked pale because of excessive blood loss. His body was also slightly shaking, as if he was about to fall down. So one of them said, "go ahead first! I''ll tell you after dressing up the wound


    "Gods, please come this way."


    The Lord Lu endured the injuries and asked them to go to the front yard. At this time, the guards and servants who had not come out of the city Lord''s house came forward one after another to help them to the front.


    Yi xiuran at the back held the sword for a moment and then followed him. He also wanted to know whether these xianzuns of Xianzong could know the situation of Fengjiu today?


    After entering the dark gate, with the strength of Fengjiu, there should be nothing wrong. But, after all, I don''t know what is behind the dark gate? What kind of place does the dark door send her to? Does she have a chance to come back?


    He didn''t know the answer. Maybe, only from the population of Xianzong.


    In front of them, Lu Xiyan and Ruan Ru helped them with the wound dressing. After dressing the wounds of several people, the servants offered tea and were expelled, leaving only the xianzun and the Lord Lu in the front hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    "Say it! What''s going on here? " One of the immortals asked, and looked at the people sitting in silence. His eyes fell on the two immortals of yunqiong Xianzong and asked.


    An immortal of yunqiongxianzong took a deep breath, looked at them, and said, "this is what it is now. All things come together, that is, Fengjiu is sucked in by the dark door of xueluo."


    Hearing this, the famous immortal Zun was stunned for a moment: "what is Fengjiu sucked in by the dark door of xueluo? This Phoenix nine... " Their voice slightly, slightly side looking at the people around them, whispered: "how do you hear so familiar?"


    "This Phoenix nine is the ghost doctor Feng nine. It''s the person we''re looking for this time. Now that there are no more people, I don''t know where they will be sent to when they enter the dark door. That''s why I''m finished." That cloud qiongxian Zong''s immortal Zun said, sighed: "this matter also has to hurry back to report to zongmen and discuss countermeasures."


    How to hear this, many famous immortal Zun was surprised, some suddenly stood up, some low breath out.


    "What! Ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Do you mean that the ghost doctor Fengjiu of Tiandan building in Baichuan city was sent in by the dark gate


    "Yes, that''s it." The immortal of yunqiong Xianzong nodded his head and said.


    "How could that happen?"


    Several people looked at each other in shock. They came out this time for the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. Now people have been sent into the dark gate. How can they go back and explain?


    "When you enter the dark gate, where will it be sent?" At this time, Yi xiuran asked, and her eyes fell on several people.


    Hearing this, several immortals looked at him and said, "I really don''t know. None of us has been sent into the dark gate, and those who have entered the dark gate have been able to go out before."


    Smell speech, paragraph night heart a sink: "no one can come out?" He looked at the immortal who was talking to him and asked, "what are the chances of surviving when you enter that place?"


    "It''s different from person to person."


    The immortal looked at them and said, "although no one has ever passed through the dark door, the one who goes in may not die. However, it depends on his adaptability and self-protection ability."


    The immortal stood up and walked in the hall with his hands on his back, and said, "it is said that behind the dark door is a place of extreme evil. It is a sealed place with all kinds of abandoned villains and evil cults. There are also various kinds of fierce beasts. Some people can survive in that place, and some will die soon after they go in."


    His voice was slightly stunned and said thoughtfully: "I have heard that there is a void that leads to the dark place, but even I don''t know where it is. However, I have heard the patriarch say that in fact, those who enter the gate of darkness will still have a chance to come back, but I don''t know what kind of method is used to come back."


    "Are you the immortal of huaxianzong?" Yi xiuran looks at him and asks.


    The immortal looked at Yi xiuran and nodded: "not bad."


    "So if you ask your Lord, he should know better?" Yi xiuran asks for the key points.


    "Perhaps! How about the details? We have to report to the Lord when we go back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Hearing this, the other xianzuns looked at each other, whispered a few words, and then said, "let''s go back to the sect and report this to the patriarch. Then we can talk about whether to go to huaxianzong again."


    "Duanye, you can go back with us!" The immortal of yunqiongxianzong looked at duanye and said.


    "I''m going to Tiandan building in Baichuan city." Duanye shook his head. Feng Jiu had an accident. He had to tell them.


    Smell speech, two immortal Zun pour also didn''t say what, just told him to be careful, the wound on the body more attention.


    Therefore, after the simple handling of the matter, they did not stay for a long time. Instead, they went to their families separately


    Duan ye took a rest in Lu Fu and was ready to leave at dawn. But Yi xiuran left soon after the immortals left


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who was sucked into the whirlpool and sent into the gate of darkness, was in a coma on a hillside, surrounded by pitch black. The air was full of gloomy breath. The roar of fierce beasts came from the night, which made people feel chilly and chilly.


    A gust of night wind blowing, the cold cold cold wind let her body instinctively hit a shiver, eyes have not opened, heard the sound of a bell.


    When she heard the bell, her heart moved. She opened her eyes in an instant. She turned over and jumped up. Her mind was clear. She thought of the scene that had been sucked into the dark door. She could not help but look around. There was nothing but a cold and gloomy wind blowing, which made her hair stand up.


    "Ring bell..."


    The small purple bell on her waist rings. She has been wearing these ornaments since her sister Yan Qianhua gave her this string of ornaments. Now, she looks around and sees nothing. However, the bell has been ringing, and the gloomy cold wind in the air is piercing.


    What did not see, but as if surrounded by the invisible things, that kind of being staring at the feeling, let people some creepy.


    She kept her mind steady, looked down at the bell and the gourd around her waist, and then walked forward. In the night, there is still no shadow of anything, but the sound of the bell on her waist is still shaking in the wind, making a subtle bell ring


    In the night, the moonlight is covered by dark clouds, and only some faint moonlight falls from the night sky. On this unknown path, a woman in red dress has her hair spread out and walks lightly with her feet. Looking from afar, it is quite similar to ghosts.


    Behind her, in the night, more than a dozen shadows floating in the night follow, as if integrated with the night, so that people can not see their existence


    Feng nine along the path, even if she did not look back, even if she can not see the shadow around, but also know that those things are following her, but, what is this place? What kind of place was she sucked into by the whirlpool? Why is it so gloomy here?


    At the beginning, Wan Yan Qianhua told her that as long as she wore the purple bell and the small gourd, there would be no demons and ghosts who would dare to get close to her. However, it was true that these gloomy underground things did not dare to approach her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    After walking for a certain distance, she felt more and more wrong. Especially, when she walked along the path and came to a clearing, she saw some evil cults and evil cults sitting around in groups, as well as some monks who were full of evil spirit.


    However, those monks who are full of evil spirit are also full of bloody smell and full of murderous spirit. In any way, they don''t seem to be normal free cultivation.


    There were about thirty or forty people sitting around the place, some sitting alone, some two or three around, and some with a fierce beast lying beside her. Most of them were men, but only one or two women. They were still clothed and attached to some powerful monks.


    Her appearance naturally attracted the attention of those people, whether it was the evil or evil cults, or those friars who were full of evil spirit and murderous spirit. They all looked at her with different colors and looked at her.


    In people''s eyes, the woman in red seems to be a demon. She comes slowly with the moonlight on her back. She is enchanting in red, her hair is scattered, and her beautiful face is full of indifference and indifference. However, all the people are afraid of it.


    In such a place, can a man without ability survive?


    The woman''s face was beautiful, and her red dress, which was still dazzling in the night, was not clean enough to be stained with blood. Such a person, of course, was strange. What''s more, since she appeared, the surrounding air was a little cold, and that kind of overcast breath diffused from around, so that everyone could feel the cold breath of cold.


    However, the woman did not seem to notice the general, her eyes in the light of all of them, the pace did not stop, then continue to move forward, unexpectedly, all the people just look at her, no one hands, no one speak.


    No one knows that Feng Jiu''s heart is tense at this time. She takes a rough look at these people and finds that the strength of these people here are all at the level of immortals and saints, and several of them are the peak cultivation of immortals. Those people have a strong smell of blood, and their evil spirit and murderous spirit are also very heavy. Even the people she trained by herself, they are not so attractive Bloodthirsty.


    Here, she kept the breath of Xuanli in her whole body, and did not show any trace, because she knew that if these people knew that she was xuanxiu, she would also attack her one after another, or even cooperate with each other.


    When they walk slowly, they will be caught in the face of their indifference.


    If they fall into the hands of these people, death is not the most relaxed thing. If they fall into the hands of these people, they will be discarded and become their playthings.


    Because those people, whether they were evil or evil, or those monks who were full of evil spirit and bloody smell, looked at her like someone who had not tasted the meat for several years. They were staring at a piece of delicious meat, salivating, and eager to rush forward to tear her down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Those people all watched her go away step by step, the pace gradually disappeared in the night, but even if she looks beautiful, let them be surprised, but in the end, no one started.


    Because, along with her departure, the cold smell that enveloped them also followed the news. In such a place, those ghosts are not like those in other places, but they are not easy to deal with. It is because of this scruples that they dare not do it easily. Even if the woman in red really makes their hearts hot, they have a kind of impetuous impulse to attack Come forward, but in the end, reason conquers the desire in the heart.


    To survive here, everyone knows the way of life here. Those who can''t be provoked can''t be provoked by them. They can''t try to provoke them. Otherwise, they may lose their own lives.


    After about 500 meters away from the place, Feng Jiu stopped. She looked back, frowned, pondered, and then took out the aurora transmission shaft in the space.


    This baby can be transmitted back to any place. Although I don''t know where it is, as long as it is still on this continent, she should be able to return.


    Holding the aurora shaft in her hand, she looked around, and there was still nothing, but the eerie, eerie feeling was still there, and she could see that the things were still staring at her.


    However, since these ghost things dare not attack her, why should they follow her all the time? Do you want a chance?


    After glancing around, she looked at the transmission shaft in her hand and opened it. However, the moment the aurora transmission shaft was opened, she was stunned.


    "How could that happen?" She murmured, holding the aurora transmission shaft tightly in her hands and staring at it.


    In the past, when she opened the transmission shaft, the name of the place on it would float, and the aurora shaft would emit a ray of light, but at this time, it was peaceful.


    Those words were lying quietly, no floating, no light gushing out. Even if she was infused with Xuanli breath, there was no movement. She could not help but feel a sense of depression. It was as if there was a hope, a ray of light, but suddenly the hope was dashed. The light was pinched out, which made her take a deep breath and try to calm down the ups and downs ¡£


    She held the transmission shaft in her hand and tried to try again, but there was still no reaction. Finally, she could only put the transmission shaft back and face the road to be followed and the danger to face.


    It was not yet light, so she sat down on her knees, closed her eyes and meditated, and at the same time released her divine consciousness, paying attention to the movement around her.


    As soon as the divine consciousness was released, she felt that there were still one or two divine senses that were locked on her side. She knew that some of those people were watching her. At present, they did not dare to do it because of speculation and fear. However, when they could not stop their desire, they would do something to her.


    At that time, with her own strength, how to resist dozens of immortals and saints?


    It seems that she has to take the opportunity to prepare.


    So, she walked around, took out the array flag and laid the array here quietly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    When the day was getting brighter, she felt that the cold air around her still did not disperse, and the bell on her waist was still gently shaking, making the sound of the bell.


    So, she lit a small haystack, through the fog blocking sight of the moment to flash into her space.


    When the fog gradually cleared and the sky was getting brighter, the ghosts and ghosts around could not find the red figure. They lingered and refused to leave, as if they did not believe that she could disappear without a trace under their eyes.


    As the sun rose, some of the friars left one after another, and some of them came to this side. However, when they saw that the woman in red was no longer here, they all had a different color in their eyes.


    Also, that person looks unusual. Maybe, what kind of powerful person is not necessarily. Otherwise, with such a woman, how can she dare to walk slowly in front of them without fear?


    When they could not see the woman, they left one after another. Only one or two of them glanced at the air. It seemed that the cold smell still pervaded here. However, as soon as we saw all around, there was no figure of the woman, so they did not stay.


    However, in the space, Feng Jiu, sitting cross legged, is staring at the scene outside. Her eyes are painted with different colors, and her face looks unclear. It seems that she is thinking about something in general.


    Until she saw those people leave, she closed her eyes and had a good rest. She was ready to go out after the rest, trying to find out what the place was and how to return to Baichuan city?


    One morning passed quietly. At noon, after a rest in the space, her original tense spirit also eased a bit. Instead of rushing out, she changed her appearance in the space and put on a few more sets of clothes. Finally, she put on a set of worn-out clothes.


    Looking at her in the mirror, she couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    The man in the mirror has changed from a beautiful woman to a man with a beard. Although her body is not rough because of wearing many clothes, she looks like a man at least. Her face has a ferocious scar from the upper corner of her left eye to the lower right corner. Her thick eyebrows set off her whole ferocious face It seems to emit a kind of evil spirit that no one should be close to.


    She is not only easy to change, but also has changed from head to toe. Even those who are strong at the level of immortal saint or even those who are strong at the level of immortal dignity, they will not be able to see through her disguise.


    In her present appearance, she believed that it would be easier to get into those people, and it would not attract their attention. On the contrary, it would be safer and less troublesome than that of a woman in red.


    "Yes, at present, only a big knife is needed." She murmured and looked at the place where her weapons were stacked. She picked out a sharp knife with a blade more than four fingers wide.


    She shouldered the big knife on her shoulder and went to Lingquan to take a look at the water. She turned her thick eyebrows and raised her sharp eyes. In a flash, she looked like a ferocious man.


    "Good, good."


    She touched her beard with satisfaction, and her consciousness was released to the outside. When she felt that there was no one outside, she just came out of space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    The sun at noon was a little dazzling. However, when she appeared in this area, she still felt a cold breath coming from her. Moreover, the sound of the bell on her waist rang again.


    She frowned slightly, glanced around her, and then walked forward. As expected, they are not ordinary ghosts. They dare not appear in the sky under the scorching sun. However, they dare not approach her. In this case, let''s ignore them!


    Throw out an ordinary flying magic weapon instead of walking, and gradually shake off the ghosts that follow behind. Until, when you see a city gate from a distance, you don''t get off the flying magic weapon.


    "Black mountain city?" She read these three words, slightly surprised, what is this place? Looking forward to the front, I can see that there are several magic monks guarding the front gate, but the city looks as if no one is in general, quiet.


    Do you want to go in?


    She hesitated, gathered her breath and hid behind the tree. She sat down behind the tree beside the road, thinking of observing and planning. However, she sat here for half an hour or so, and no one came out of it, let alone go in.


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw a group of evil cults, evil cults and scattered practitioners coming from the other side. She took a look at the group of about 20 people, walking together and arrogant. Before anyone came near, the loud and wanton voice was heard.


    "Those people are really dreaming, beautiful women in red? Ha ha ha ha. We have been in this area for so long, and we haven''t seen any beautiful women. How can there be such a person in such a place? "


    "Yes, in my opinion, they want to take the opportunity to join us in the black mountain city and become our people. There is no dependent force here. They just walk around and estimate that it will not be long before they are killed or robbed."


    "They don''t look at it either. Is it so easy for us to enter the black mountain city? The story of a beautiful woman dressed in a beautiful woman''s clothes is more reliable


    "Yes, the master also told us to go outside and get some nuns back. However, we didn''t meet any nuns on this trip. Even if there were, they were protected by some powerful people. It''s not easy to find a woman here!"


    "Who let those who are banished into this land of all evil be many evil men? Nun? Hehe, it is estimated that there are some banshees. "


    As they talked and laughed, the group headed for the city. As they approached the gate, one of them suddenly turned around and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?" One asked, and then he looked back.


    "How do I feel like someone''s staring at us?" The man said, and looked around again with cruel bloodthirsty eyes. His divine sense revealed, but he did not find the breath of other people.


    "Others? Ha ha ha


    The man next to him looked up with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "you''re really worried. Don''t you see where this is? Who dares come to us? Besides, there is a border under the cloth of the Lord in front of our city gate. Who can enter except those who wear our waistband? And who would be stupid enough to catch up and die? "


    Hearing this, the man answered: "well, that''s right. I think too much." Then they followed their men forward, entered the border, and then entered the gate.


    Seeing this scene, the nine eyes of Feng flashed slightly and left quietly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    After a turn and into the woods, she jumped up a big tree to rest, while sorting out the news she had heard before.


    What the hell is this place? She frowned, and she had no idea at the moment.


    Originally, I thought that the black mountain city was a crowded town, but now it seems that the black mountain city should be a place similar to the mountain bandit stronghold, and that place can''t go in at all!


    Suddenly, a group of dogs were barking at the tree, but suddenly, a fierce dog was coming from the tree to see a fierce dog Next.


    "Damn it! What kind of dog is this


    After holding her step, she watched the fierce beast with two sharp fangs, like wild dogs, but full of dark breath. Her mouth growled and her teeth were staring at her step by step. She immediately pulled out her legs and ran.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    Dozens of big black fierce dogs galloped after her, roaring behind her. In order to avoid this group of fierce animals, she took out the medicine bag from her waist and sprinkled it behind her. Her feet quickened, and soon she left the group of fierce animals behind her.


    When she came to a place, she was half bent, her hands on her knees, she breathed out a breath, looked back, and did not catch up, so she sat down on the ground.


    "What? Are you chasing me? " She sneered and said to herself, "you are playing with prawns in the shoal of Longyou, and being bullied by dogs when the tiger is falling, is that what we are talking about now?"


    I can''t go back when I get here. I don''t know where the place is. What I meet is either a demon or a evil or a villain. Even a group of fierce animals that look like dogs are chasing her and barking. It''s really like this mood that is about to break out here.


    But just then, a demon monk appeared not far away and noticed the figure sitting on the ground. He immediately gathered his breath and stepped forward step by step. When he came to the distance of nearly five meters, he suddenly attacked the man.


    At this time, Feng Jiu was on the verge of breaking out. She felt the murderous spirit coming from behind. This time, she did not choose to avoid fighting. Instead, she quickly turned back and cut out the big knife in her hand. With the slashing of the big knife in her hand, the Xuanli breath also attacked her, and she rowed a sharp and attractive spirit of Dao gang in the air.


    "Whew!"


    The demon Xiu was startled and quickly retreated, but he was still a step slower. His abdomen was still scratched by the spirit of Dao gang. His coat and robe were broken, and his flesh was cut open. Blood oozed out. The sudden sharp pain made him snort instinctively. He covered the wound with one hand. He stepped back quickly and looked at the man who turned around.


    The man had seen no breath surging in his body before, but in a moment such a strong fighting power broke out. He was hurt by a single blow. This made him frightened and tried to escape from the dangerous person at present. Therefore, he moved back step by step.


    At this time, Feng Jiu''s anger was flourishing, and her nameless fire in her heart rose. At this time, she had such a goal that she could vent her anger. Naturally, she could not let him escape. Therefore, she moved her step and blocked the man''s retreat. Her eyes were staring at the demon cultivation with the light of Sen Han.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The demon Xiu''s voice trembled, and he felt a sense of death enveloping him. He could not help regretting that he had not seen this man alone.


    Feng Jiu stares at him and doesn''t speak. Instead, the breath of Xuanli in her body surges. She inserts the big knife in her hand to the ground. At the next moment, her figure flashes, and her fists contain powerful Xuanli breath.


    "Hooray! Bang, bang, bang


    The sound of fist falling came out one by one, and the demon Xiu was stunned for a moment, unable to dodge. The raw one was attacked by Feng Jiuji, which contained a powerful and dark fist.


    Every punch had a dark force. When it was shot down, it was like a heavy hammer. The heavy bang was very clear, and occasionally there was a crack of bone.


    "Ah..."


    The shrieks spread in the forest, and the birds in the forest fluttered with surprise. Some monks in the forest heard the scream and looked different. However, no one was close to the sound.


    There are too many things like this. Sometimes they get involved in their own affairs. To survive in such a place, all they have to do is to let themselves live.


    "Ah! Well... "


    The voice of the scream became weaker and weaker. However, at this time, Feng Jiu, who was full of anger, stopped and stepped on the sorceress, who was dying, and asked, "do you want to live?"


    Hearing this, the demon monk, who was unable to resist, responded quickly: "think! Think The man in front of him was just like a devil in his eyes. He thought he would be killed. Since he asked about this, did he have a chance to live?


    "Even if you want me to follow you, I promise not to kill me as long as you spare my life." Magic Xiu looked at Feng Jiu and said that he had a strong will to survive.


    "I ask you, what is this place?" Feng nine calm voice asked, she not only changed face, even voice has become hoarse, full of masculinity.


    Hearing this, the demon Xiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would ask. He pointed to Feng Jiu''s feet on his chest and said, "can you let me and let me sit up first?"


    "Say it Feng Jiu''s voice sank, and his strength increased a little bit. The demon monk hummed in silence, and a trace of blood spilled from his mouth, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes.


    "I said, I said."


    The evil monk said in a hurry. He tried to endure the pain of his body and said, "this is a very evil place. It is a place set out by the four immortal emperors. All the people who enter this place can''t go out. In this extremely evil place, there are eight villains, each occupying eight hills. There are many monks under these eight hands. If you follow them, you can''t go out Besides what they have, their own safety can also be guaranteed. However, if they are subordinated to them, they must be recognized as the main body. Therefore, some monks who do not want to be bound are scattered here and there. They are dedicated to plundering and killing friars and robbing things. "


    "Snatching things for a living?"


    She squinted and stared at the sorcerer, judging the truth of what he said. Xiandi? The old man once said that there were four immortal emperors in this land, but they were not found. According to the magic cultivation, which four immortal emperors separated the existence of this place?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    "Yes, the place divided by the Immortal Emperor is isolated from the original mainland. The food here is limited, and most of the food is occupied by the eight villains. Although we are magic cultivation, we don''t have any Valley pills in this place. We can only look for food that can wrap our stomach. Therefore, most of them will rob and kill people we can kill and reduce resources Waste. "


    "Is it really impossible to leave this place?" She asked, frowning.


    "This is the boundary and the big array set by the Immortal Emperor, and the four immortal emperors jointly set it. Of course, we can''t crack it. What''s more, there are prohibitions in it. However, the strength of those who enter this place, whether it''s the magic or evil cultivation, or the monks who are originally righteous, will have what kind of strength when they come in, and no one can do it We can improve our strength. "


    The witch Xiu said, his face became more and more pale, and his mouth overflowed with a mouthful of blood. His injuries hurt his five internal organs. I''m afraid that even if she doesn''t kill him, it''s hard for him to survive here.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. It was forbidden. It was because of the prohibition that her Aurora transmission array could not be used in this place. Fortunately, although it was forbidden, the spiritual power and Xuanli power were not restricted. Otherwise, she would be dead if she entered here.


    "Tell me all the forces in this." She took back her feet and let go. Since it was laid by the four immortal emperors, there must be a way to crack it. She didn''t believe it. No one could get out of here.


    "Cough, I, I Poof He sat up with a mouthful of blood gushing out, his body tottering, as if to fall at any time in general.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu frowned. This man was a demon cultivator. Just now, she was going to die or fight. Every blow contained a thousand jin of power. You don''t need to look at it. At this time, all the internal organs of his body were damaged. She always had no kind heart to the people who wanted her life, let alone, this man was still a magic cultivation.


    However, she had to learn something else from him. It was not proper for him to die like this. As a result, she turned her palm and pricked out three silver needles, which made his Qi and blood flow more convenient.


    Feeling the strange state of his body, the demon Xiu was stunned and looked at the man in front of him with a pale face.


    "You can''t die, go ahead!" She said in a calm voice.


    His body was much better than before. So, the demon cultivation told him what Feng Jiu wanted to know and what he knew.


    After knowing the news that she wanted to know, Feng Jiu glanced at the demon Xiu on the ground and said, "I''ll let you go this time. Next time, I''d better not let me see it again." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    Out of the woods, she threw out the aircraft and jumped up, stepping on the aircraft to fly from the ground, has been flying up into the air. Since you set up the array and the enchantment, you can''t think of a way to leave here until you see what kind of array and enchantment it is.


    Her figure rises slowly, and the farther away from the ground, the greater the pressure on her head. Even if she has the prestige of ancient gods and beasts in her body, she can also feel the invisible pressure scattered in the sky.


    With her whole person to the high altitude, the figure also jumped into the eyes of those monks below. When those people saw her in the sky from a distance, they talked about it one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    "Who is that? How did you get up there? "


    "This fool, don''t you want to escape from here? I don''t want to see where this is? If we can escape easily, can we still be locked up here? "


    "Those who have come in for a while will not do such stupid things. Is this man just coming in?"


    The people at the bottom are talking in groups, and they have a trace of curiosity about those who try to break through the boundary above. Therefore, one by one, their eyes fall on the person, and some want to see a good play. Because of the prohibition, when their swords or weapons reach a certain height, they will be pressed down by the powerful pressure above.


    It was a sense of weightlessness that was directly pressed down from the high altitude. It was as if it had reached the top, and the aura of spiritual power on their bodies was instantly suppressed. Then, a mountain roared down on them from above, making people unable to dodge or bear to fall down from above.


    Those who are oppressed from above, even if they are not dead, must be half dead. At least, they have seen several friars and demon monks who try to leave from the top. The living ones are crushed down to death directly.


    At this time, Feng Jiu didn''t know at all that although the higher the pressure was, the more powerful she was, the more powerful she was. Moreover, her spiritual strength was different from that of ordinary people. She could bear what others could not bear.


    Therefore, when she came to the top and stood on the top of the magic weapon and looked down, the people below were too small to see. She tried to go up again, but could not rise again, because her hands touched an invisible boundary.


    It was this barrier that blocked her way, and it was this barrier that trapped her in it. After several attempts, she failed to penetrate the boundary. Therefore, she stood on this high place and looked down.


    As she stood high and looked far away, she put everything here into the background of her eyes at a glance. When she saw everything around her, she could not help moving.


    "Is this the masterpiece of the four immortals? Is it possible that the strength of the Immortal Emperor level has been able to remove mountains and rivers and to secure the territory? " She murmured, with shock, emotion and excitement.


    The scene in front of her was a scene that had never been seen before. When I looked around, the eight peaks were surrounded by clouds and fog. This area was the place where she was now.


    Even at such a high place, all she could see was the surrounding area of the eight peaks. After the eight peaks, there was a vast expanse of white. This place, as the sorcerer said, was an isolated and divided place.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you can see that this place is a huge array, with eight peaks as the array, and the big array is forbidden. Such a place is clearly a region suspended in the sky!


    Her heart moved and her eyes opened, and her blood began to boil. After carefully recording the layout around her, she took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, suppressing the excitement in her heart.


    Who says this place can''t get out when it comes in? The four Immortals? She wants to break through the array and the border, and then take this area as her own!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    The monks at the bottom did not know what Feng Jiu was thinking or what she saw on it. However, everyone could see that the shadow of her body was rising to the sky. However, they thought that the scene that the figure was pressed down had never appeared. They could not help but wonder one by one.


    "Why did the friar get up and not be pressed down by the prohibition?"


    "Has the prohibition in the sky been lifted?"


    Many friars murmured, looking at the figure standing in the high air, many people''s hearts moved. I thought that all the friars could get into it, and their accomplishments should also be able to go there. I didn''t see what the area around them was like for a long time. Now, with the monk exploring the way first, they could have a try.


    "I want to go up and have a look. Who dares to come with me?" A demon monk stood up and looked at the monks sitting around.


    After hearing this, those people looked at him and could not help silence. They did not want to cause trouble. Therefore, no one answered the witch''s words.


    "No! Since I dare not, I will go up by myself Seeing that everyone was silent, no one dared to stand up and looked at the figure in the sky.


    That person is all right, so will he. What''s more, they all know that this place is set with arrays and boundaries. If they want to leave, they may only escape from this place by breaking the formation and boundary. If they want to go up to the sky, they may get unexpected gains.


    So he threw out the flying sword, and the imperial sword went to the sky. All the people at the bottom watched and watched the demon Xiuyu sword go straight up, and soon they went up into the high altitude. However, looking at the distance, it seemed that the figure was much lower than that of the higher figure. Moreover, his figure stayed in the high air and could not go forward again.


    "It seems that you can''t go up there. Only there is the limit." Someone said, looking at the figure that tried to sweep up again. At this time, he had knelt down and couldn''t even lift his head. It was as if he was being pressed by something. Then, in the moment of people''s dismay, the figure in the sky fell down from the sky with a cry.


    "Ah..."


    The sorcerer exclaimed, the spiritual power of the whole body was suppressed at that moment, and his body seemed to be pressed down from the high air and fell heavily to the ground.


    The monks who were watching from below were shocked to see this scene. The man had been riding the sword around them. At this time, he fell down from the top and directly fell to the place where they were. They were so surprised that they all jumped up and retreated.


    "Boom! Bang


    I just heard a loud bang. In that scream, it was as if heavy objects were falling from the sky and hitting the ground heavily, which made the ground where they were standing shake a little at that moment. Then, the dust and smoke filled up, and the powerful spiritual power around them fluctuated.


    The dust and smoke blocked people''s sight, and they held their breath slightly. After the dust gradually dissipated, they could see that a hole several meters wide appeared in front of them about 10 meters.


    The monks around looked at each other and approached step by step. When they came to the hole, they saw that there was the former monk in the pit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    However, at this time, the whole body of the demon monk was lying there motionless, and there was no vitality in his whole body. His spirit breath was suppressed, and he fell down from such a high place. His whole body was broken and his flesh and blood was blurred. Only his frightened eyes could not be closed to death.


    Seeing this power in the peak of Feixian, the demon Xiu died. People around him looked different. They could not help but look up to the figure that had not come down in the high air.


    At this time, Feng Jiu was preparing to come down. Hearing the sound, he went into the direction to look at it. Previously, she noticed that the man was forced to suppress him when he only reached that height.


    Thinking of the prohibition, her eyes moved. It seems that she could not reach such a high level without such strong spiritual power and the authority of ancient gods and beasts.


    However, it is also just like this, other people can not see the layout of this area. She drew back her eyes and went down from the sky.


    The people at the bottom saw that the man above had come down, and some of them went in that direction. Anyone could see that something was wrong. It is obvious that there must be something extraordinary about the man who has gone up and not been suppressed. It is better to ask him what difference he can see when he goes up there?


    However, when Feng Jiu fell from the sky, she felt that there was no one around her. When the friars arrived here, she could not find Feng Jiu.


    In the space, Feng Jiu recalled the layout of the area and drew the layout. For a long time, she was looking at the array.


    "This is the forbidden array combined with the formation. Then, as long as she can solve it, the prohibition here will disappear." She murmured, took the drawing and finally put it away.


    At present, in addition to cracking down on the forbidden array, it is also very important to improve her own strength. Compared with other people in this room, her advantage lies in the space where she has space. The external prohibition does not work in this space. In this case, she can improve her strength first.


    If you enhance your strength, you will be able to untie the seal of your spiritual power. If you want to break the forbidden array at that time, you have to help with the spirit power.


    Having made up her mind, she sat down with her knees crossed and began to practice in it


    At the same time, due to the fact that two monks were above the ground, one of them stayed at high altitude for a long time and then slowly came down, while the other one was forced down by prohibition when he was halfway up. The contrast between the two monks showed that this matter was unusual. Therefore, the news spread quickly.


    The monk named Zun in the city of Heishan heard that at this time, he began to laugh with some amusement: "is this really the case?" He put his arms around a full-bodied woman, and his eyes were fixed on a sorcerer who reported this.


    "Master, it''s true. It''s been spread. I think the other strong people will soon receive the news." The lower part of the magic repair said, and said: "many people see this, can''t fake."


    The master''s magician squinted and touched the snow sliding hands of the woman beside him and said, "it is said that there was a beautiful woman in red in our area yesterday?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    "Didn''t I tell you to go down and look for it? Yes? We haven''t found the man yet? "


    After hearing this, the next demon monk quickly lowered his head and said, "master, forgive me. We sent two teams of people to look for the woman. However, there was no news about the woman in red. However, we found some monks who had seen the woman before. According to their understanding, the woman had no breath. Moreover, the air around her was a bit cold wherever she went, It''s like a ghost chasing after you. "


    Speaking of this, the demon monk''s voice slightly stopped and said: "it is precisely because of this that those friars did not dare to attack the woman. However, no one has ever seen the woman except that time. Therefore, his subordinates are waiting to guess whether the woman is..."


    "What is it?" The master asked with a grim look.


    "My subordinates are wondering whether the woman in red is a ghost in red?" After saying this, the man stopped and did not dare to go on.


    On hearing this, the master''s monk touched the woman''s hand, and he could not help but pause for a moment. He looked at the man below and said, "let''s put this matter aside for a while. You''ll find the man with scar on his face and bring him back. I''m curious. How did he get up in the sky?"


    "Yes." The demon monk answered, and then he retreated.


    Several other places also got the news, so out of surprise and doubt, they sent people to look for the man with scar on his face, and wanted to take him back to ask him to see what was special about him?


    However, when people in this area began to look for Feng Jiu everywhere and started a frenzy of people searching for people, Feng Jiu practiced in the space and didn''t know anything about the outside world


    On the other side, Tiandan building in Baichuan City


    when the news of fengjiuna''s peace was sent to Tiandan building, Guan Xilin and Mo Chen were sitting in the backyard of Tiandan building and talking about things.


    After receiving the news, lenghua sent the news to the backyard and handed it to Guan Xilin: "this is the message sent back by the master, and it is sent from the Tianyuan Palace branch point on the other side of Luhe city."


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin took a look at Mo Chen, took the thing and untied the watermark on it. Then he opened it. Seeing the words written on it, Guan Xilin showed a smile. At the same time, he handed the letter to Mo Chen and said to them, "this is a letter from Xiao Jiu asking people to send back to Ping''an, telling us that she is OK, and is about to come back."


    Smell speech, lenghua also showed a smile: "it''s ok if it''s OK, then I''ll tell the news to everyone, so that they won''t worry."


    "Well, you go!"


    Guan Xi Lin said with a smile and looked at Leng Hua nodding his head and leaving. Then he saw Mo Chen, but he didn''t know what he was thinking about with the letter. He looked thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Mo dust raised a glance at him, shook his head, and handed the letter back to him: "can''t say, just feel strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Guan Xi Lin asked.


    "Didn''t she get the aurora shaft? With the baby in her body, she wants to come back, but in an instant, why is she useless? " He said in a slow voice, picked up the tea and sipped: "Fengjiu is a person who always reports good news but not bad news. I think she should have something she didn''t tell us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin also thinks it makes sense. Isn''t it faster and more convenient for her to come back and use the aurora transmission shaft? But she didn''t use it. She chose to fly back. What happened?


    "Maybe, she just has something to deal with." Guan Xilin said that since she could escape from the demon monk, there should be no big problem. Maybe something happened on the way, so he didn''t choose to use Aurora transmission axis.


    "Or! However, she is a phoenix star, and she is also a family member of heaven. She has great fortune in her body, and there are more natural disasters and disasters than ordinary people. " Mo dust sighed: "I should follow her every step of the way, but I didn''t expect to see her in two or three days."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be OK." Guan Xi Lin said, also do not know whether to comfort Mo Chen, or comfort himself.


    After three days, duanye finally came to Tiandan tower in Baichuan city.


    He entered the inside, while looking at the first floor of the Dan building, looking at the pills placed in this floor, his eyes flickered slightly. In such a place, there are so many pills that only Fengjiu can do.


    Here, from the inside to the outside, she has her unique style, whether it is the gauge written on the wall of the Danlou, or the people received here, or the pills placed in the cabinet.


    "Mr. Duan?" Leng Hua looks at the visitor, a little surprised?


    Duanye looked at him and nodded: "I have something to tell you."


    Smell speech, lenghua looked at him, way: "please follow me." He took him to the backyard and asked Guan Xilin to come over and offer him tea. Leng Hua then asked, "aren''t you with my master? Why did you come here? Where is my master? "


    Later, Guan Xilin asked people from Luhe city to know that duanye was still around him. However, he didn''t expect duanye to come here at this time, and he came alone.


    "Lenghua, is Xiaojiu back?" Before Guan Xilin''s man arrived, the voice had already come.


    He strode in from the outside. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Duan Ye sitting in the courtyard. He looked around, but he didn''t see feng Jiu. He was surprised: "is Xiaojiu back?"


    Duan Ye stood up and saluted Guan Xi Lin in a tiny way, which just said: "she has an accident and can''t come back."


    Suddenly heard this, Guan Xi Lin''s look changed. He strode forward and clasped his hands on the shoulder of the night: "what happened to Xiao Jiu? What''s the matter? Why can''t you come back? What''s the matter? "


    Because of Guan Xi Lin''s great strength, duanye''s shoulder was buckled and hurt, but he didn''t shout or shout. He just looked at them, and his face was full of guilt: "it''s all because of me."


    Leng Hua on one side noticed that Duan Ye''s face was not quite right. He also saw Guan Xilin clasping his shoulders with both hands. Then he went up to Guan Xilin and said, "don''t worry. Let him talk about it."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin took a deep breath, let go of the night, see his face is really not very good, he said: "sorry, I lost my temper." Voice a meal, looking at him and asked: "are you injured in the body?"


    Duanye nodded his head, sat down at the table, and said, "I really suffered from internal injuries, but I haven''t been able to return to Fengjiu, so I came to tell you about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Guan Xilin and lenghua looked at each other. They came to him. One sat down and the other stood.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Jiu?" Guan Xi Lin asked in a calm voice, thinking, isn''t it true that Mo Chen was right? What disaster did Xiao Jiu encounter again?


    "We met xueluo, one of the top ten evil cults under the hand of the Demon Lord in Luhe city. He..." Duanye told them the whole story in detail.


    Finally, he said: "because of this, she was sucked into the dark gate, and xueluo was killed by the xianzuns of several immortal sects who arrived later. I asked a few immortal masters, and they knew little about the dark gate. So I came to tell you about this, and wanted to discuss it with you and see if you can do something about it."


    Hearing this, both of them pondered. They were not from the upper reaches of the mainland, and did not understand some things here, let alone the dark gate. When duanye said this, they only knew that the matter was serious, but they could do nothing.


    "Well! You live here first, and take care of your injury. I''ll go to find Mo Chen, who is the disciple of Tianji old man. I think he should know about the dark gate. Maybe he can do something about it. " Guan Xi Lin stood up and said.


    Smell speech, paragraph night nodded: "at present also have only such."


    "Leng Hua, he was injured. You asked fan Lin to show him what kind of pills he wanted to take, and took them from the building for him to take." Guan Xilin told him.


    "Well, I see." Lenghua nodded and looked at him after he came out of the hospital. Then he said, "Mr. Duan, sit down first. I''ll call fan Lin over."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll get better in a few days." Duanye said, and then said: "at the beginning, Fengjiu gave me a lot of pills. When I came over, I had already taken the inner pill."


    "After watching fan Lin, if he says he doesn''t use it, he doesn''t have to. If his internal injury is not good, it''s not too late to take another pill." Leng Hua said and said to him, "sit down, I''ll come when I go."


    He went to the front, and soon brought fan Lin to duanye''s pulse


    On the other side, Guan Xilin went out of Tiandan building and went to Nalan mansion. The servant led him to the yard of Mo Chen. When he saw Mo Chen, he did not open his mouth, but Mo Chen asked.


    "But what happened?"


    On hearing this, Guan Xi Lin strode to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down. He glanced at him and said, "your mouth is really what you say. It''s true that you are right. Something happened to Xiao Jiu."


    When he heard this, Mo Chen was not surprised. He walked slowly with his hands down, came to the table and sat down and asked, "what''s the matter? Where is she now? How did you get the news? "


    "It was in Luhe city that she and duanye met xueluo, one of the top ten evil cults, in the Lord''s house. She was sucked in by the dark door opened by xueluo, and now I don''t know where to go."


    Guan Xilin said without good breath and asked, "what''s the matter with this dark door? Where will it be transported if it''s sucked in? How did that night say that even the immortal of Xianzong didn''t know where the dark door led to? Do you know? "


    Mo dust Mou color micro motion: "dark door?" He said thoughtfully, "this is a disaster and a blessing to her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "Let her be there? What if something happened that she couldn''t solve herself? " Guan Xi Lin said something uneasily.


    Smell speech, Mo dust gentle smile: "compared with this, I think it''s more important for you to help her guard Tiandan building at present, so as to prevent her from being sucked into the dark door. Some people are unfavorable to Tiandan tower."


    "Hum! Who dares to have the idea of Tiandan building? I''ll kill one for one, and I''ll kill a pair for two! " He snorted coldly, his voice was sonorous and powerful, and his eyes were fierce and containing murderous spirit.


    Seeing this, Mo Chen laughed and said, "since all the people of the four immortal families have already known that she is the Phoenix star, you don''t have to worry about her being sucked into the dark gate. The people of the sect will think of a way. You can go back first! Pacify the people under her hands so that they don''t have to worry. When the time comes, she will come back naturally. "


    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Guan Xi Lin stood up and bowed his hands with him and then left first.


    When people from the four major sects learned of the news, they gathered in huaxianzong to discuss


    Feng Jiu, who didn''t know what happened here, practiced in that space. As time went by and half a month passed, the level at the threshold couldn''t be broken any more.


    In the space, she opened her eyes and gently breathed out a breath. Her brow was slightly similar: "it seems that she has to go out of the room without an opportunity." With her current top strength of Xuanwu God, it is difficult for her to make further progress. Especially, the spiritual power in her body is still sealed and cannot complement each other. So, if she wants to advance, she can only look for opportunities.


    So, she stood up, looked at the present situation, and finally thought about it, and changed her make-up. On that day, the imperial weapon was seen by many friars when it reached the sky. In addition, there was a scene in which the demon monk was forbidden and suppressed. She estimated that if she still went out with this appearance, she would surely be watched by those people.


    In this case, then another make-up, anyway, for her, Yi Rong is just a matter of hands and feet. After changing appearance, it can save a lot of trouble. Why should she not do it?


    At the moment, she began to make fun of it. This time, she used to look like a layman. It can''t be said that the top is excellent, but it is also elegant and elegant. In addition, the whole person looks a bit gentle and elegant, which is different from those who are full of evil spirit.


    "If this man is brilliant, he can''t hide it even if he wants to hide it." She looked at the blue figure reflected in the spring water, and at the beautiful and elegant young face, and chuckled.


    "Who makes me elegant and extraordinary? be it so! It''s a pleasure to watch. " She said to herself, with a trace of smile and de se, if there are familiar people around, will say that she is narcissistic.


    After the divine consciousness was out, she looked at it and saw that there was no monk walking around. So she came out of the space.


    Playing the blue clothes, brushing the sleeves, she was in a relaxed and happy mood and humming a ditty to go forward.


    At this time, she was different from the one who just came in. When she first came in, her eyes were black, and she couldn''t figure out what it was. But now she was different. Now, she knew what kind of place it was. As long as she broke the boundary and formation, she could leave naturally. Therefore, her mood changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    It''s just that there are some evil cults and villains in it. If one day she breaks the boundary and array, what will the people in it deal with?


    Thinking of this, she pondered slightly. It seemed that before breaking the border, she had to straighten out all the people in it. At present, strength was the top priority.


    Only powerful, she can suppress the people in this, is to kill or to stay? It all depends on the strength.


    "Then build a team first! Compared with those evil monks and evil monks, there are still some advantages for the evil monks She murmured as she went to the place where sanxiu often haunted.


    She wants to build a team of friars, a team that can deal with the evil cults and evil cults, and these people can be found in the scattered cultivation.


    She took out a fruit from the space and ate it. As she walked into the forest, her divine consciousness was released and she paid attention to the surrounding activities. When she came to the forest, there were still some demon monks sitting together and some monks sitting around. For her appearance, these people also looked at her quietly.


    Her eyes passed over the evil and evil cults, and stayed on the monks. After a probe into the divine sense, she saw their strength and accomplishments clearly.


    There are 13 friars and more than a dozen magic and evil cults sitting around here. Those monks don''t talk about them for the moment. She looks at those friars and finds that the most powerful one is Yuanying peak. Among them, flying immortal ranks the most, and three or four are Feixian peak level, and one immortal Saint middle level.


    She looked at the middle-aged man. His clothes were shabby and had been cut in several places. Her hair was not so neat, but a few strands were scattered. Maybe she noticed that she was looking at him. He looked up at her, and his eyes were sharp, bloodthirsty and murderous. The evil spirit of the whole body was also diffused ¡£


    Seeing this, her eyes twinkled slightly. This person''s strength is quite good. It can be regarded as a great help to recruit people. However, the other party is a middle-level monk of the immortal saint. Such strength is already very strong in this, but it is not easy to recruit him.


    Listen to what the devil''s cultivation said that revealed the information to her, all of the monks in this group do not want to be bound, and do not want to admit that the Lord is under control. In this way, if you want to attract people, you must have a reason to convince the other party or make them follow voluntarily.


    She took back her eyes, tiptoed a little, jumped up a tree to have a rest, and didn''t care about other people''s inquiring eyes on her.


    All the monks around were looking at Feng Jiu. They saw that the man was very clean in blue, and he was not very old. They were very surprised at the man who suddenly appeared here.


    Therefore, after a careful look at it for a while, the man in green is not spiritual cultivation, but xuanxiu, and he is a monk at the level of Xuanwu God. It is rare that he has such strength with such bone age. It can be seen that the man''s talent is excellent. However, how could such a man come here?


    Moreover, we have never seen such a man in green in this area before. Is it possible that this man was with the woman in red half a month ago?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    After all, they didn''t see the man and the woman together. What''s more, the woman didn''t show any aura of spiritual power, but the man''s breath was mysterious. Xuanxiu was the least popular among them. Even at the level of Xuanwu God, it was estimated that the combat effectiveness was not as good as that of Yuanying Where''s the monk!


    What''s more, if the monks in this alliance form a group, they will generally go in and out together, so that even if there is something, they can take care of each other.


    In the past half a month, people from the eight major forces have been looking for the scarred man of the woman in red. It is said that those people have guessed that the two men may be in a group, because since that time, the two people have disappeared together. It can be seen that they must be hiding somewhere.


    "We''re going to the animal forest to get some food. Do you want to cooperate?" A magician asked. Beside him, there was also a magician whose strength was at the peak of Feixian.


    Hearing this, the monks around him were silent, and no one answered. People familiar with the two evil cults knew that everyone who went with them could not come back in the end.


    Seeing that there was no one around to answer, the two men looked at each other and stood up. One of them had a sinister smile on his face. After his eyes passed over the people around him, his eyes fell on the man in green who was alone in the tree.


    The two men motioned down, walked to the tree and called at the green clothes on the tree: "Hello! You come with us. "


    The people around looked at the scene and looked at the young man in the tree. Do you want to take this young man with you? They all opened their mouths to invite. It is estimated that the young man will not escape.


    Some of them have the look of watching the good play, and some of them have the blood thirsty excitement in their eyes. They can imagine what will happen to the man in green next.


    If the two sorcerers were invited to travel together, even if they did not die in the forest, they would be killed on the way back. If he doesn''t agree to go with him, he will die here!


    No matter what he chooses, he will die in the end.


    The Phoenix nine on the tree glanced at the two people under the tree, the eye color moved, looked at them and asked: "let me go to the animal forest with you?"


    "Not bad." The next Mooche answered, his bloodthirsty eyes fixed on him in the tree.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu touched his chin and asked, "it''s said that there are fierce animals all over the place. Even the people of the Eight Legged forces dare not get close to it easily?"


    "Not bad."


    The magic cultivation responded again. One of them had already put on his sword. It seemed that as long as the young man refused, he would kill him.


    "So the meat is all there?" Her eyes are slightly bright, and her face is full of excitement and expectation.


    "Not bad."


    The devil mended his temper and stared at the excited look of the young man, and sneered in his heart. Even if the meat is all in it, the premise is that there is a way to kill animals. All the animals in them are fierce and extremely ferocious. Even with their cultivation, it''s hard to kill a fierce beast.


    "Well, then go!" She laughed and jumped out of the tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Hearing the young man''s cheerful response, people around him looked surprised for a moment. It''s obviously a pit thing, but there are fools jumping in it? Isn''t this man mentally abnormal?


    "Well, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''m greedy. Let''s go! Since you are going, don''t waste time. " Feng nine looks relaxed to say, the face is not afraid.


    The two magicians were also stunned for a moment. They looked at the young man in front of him suspiciously, and finally said, "let''s go! Follow us. " While they were speaking, they walked in the direction of the forest of fierce beasts.


    See this, Phoenix nine then also followed the imperial sword to follow up. As soon as they left, some monks began to discuss.


    "No! I don''t know where the silly boy, dare to follow those two people to the animal forest? It''s a long way to die. "


    "I''m afraid I''m starving. You see, that boy has no meat. I haven''t smelled meat for a long time."


    "Don''t say that boy hasn''t smelled meat for a long time. I haven''t eaten meat for two or three months. I''ve been picking some wild fruits in the forest to satisfy my hunger."


    "Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer places where we can find food. The people in those eight peaks are too cruel. They take over the mountain tops and rob us of things and sites. They want to kill us!"


    "Want meat? It''s not without them. If you go to join any of the eight peaks, you will naturally follow them to eat and drink


    "Delicious and spicy? Ha ha ha, you don''t laugh to death, even the people of the eight peaks eat meat separately, you don''t know! I heard last time that the meat of the people in these eight peaks is differentiated according to their strength. Even if they are recognized as the main body, they can not be treated fairly. "


    On hearing this, all the people who were talking were silent. If they had not been brought here before, how could they worry about food? Why do you go to kill animals in the fierce animal forest for a meal of meat?


    With their strength, if they go anywhere outside, they will be looked up to and awed by people. However, different from the past, everything is different.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu follows the two magicians to the forest of beasts. The imperial sword flies and follows them slowly. Looking at the two people in front of her, she asked, "did the people from the eight mountains occupy the forest? How could it not be in such a place? "


    "Oh! Occupy? If you want to occupy it, you have to see if they have that ability. "


    A magician glanced back at Feng Jiu: "what kind of place do you think the fierce beast forest is? In this, the forest of fierce beasts is also known as the place of death, but few people can get in. Even if some people can, no one can get out alive. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook lips a smile: "Oh? If I dare to take you to that place like this


    "The ferocious beast forest is isolated by the array and the boundary set by the four immortal emperors. Ordinary people can''t get in and even if they go in, they will be lost in it and can''t get out. However, it happens that we know there is a place to go."


    Perhaps it was because he felt that the young man had come to an end in the end, so he didn''t worry about anything when talking about it. Even the secret channel they knew also told Feng Jiu.


    Hearing what they said, Feng Jiu laughed with great interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Two days later, in the evening,


    "here we are. This is the forest of beasts." In front of the two magic Xiu stopped, looked back at the Phoenix nine following behind: "you boy has not come?"


    "No, first time." Feng nine said truthfully, while looking at the front, asked: "there are boundary and array here, how to get in?"


    "This way."


    Two monks led the way in front of them. After making a detour, they came to a corner and opened the weeds around them. One of them got in first.


    Another person is to Phoenix nine way: "you go down first."


    Seeing that the two men put her in the middle one after another, she knew that they were just trying to prevent her from running away. So she followed the other man in front of her and stepped into it. She felt that there was a ladder under her feet, but there was no light in it. She could only walk down step by step.


    "Is this the underpass dug? You didn''t dig it, did you? " Such a place should be a passageway dug out by the friars with soil attributes. Neither of the two magic monks belongs to earth property. She guessed that it was not the path they dug out.


    But I didn''t expect that the monk who dug out this tunnel should have thought of this. The road above is bound and the array can''t pass, so he tries to find a way from the underground.


    It''s a pity that this method is only applicable here. If you want to break through the great array and the boundary of this place, you can''t get out of here by digging a tunnel. Because the outside of this floating place is surrounded by a strong border, and it is also the border set by the five immortal emperors. Even if you dig under the ground, you can''t dig through the border.


    After walking in the dark for a long time, she gradually saw the light in front of her. She quickened her pace, followed the magic monk in front of her to walk out of the tunnel along the stairs, and then walked a distance to the front.


    However, the forest that I saw was a little quiet and terrifying. In the faint, I heard only one or two roars of fierce animals spreading in the forest, but I could not tell the direction.


    "What level of fierce beasts are there? Why didn''t you see a fierce beast? " Feng nine inquired and looked at the two monks.


    "There are fierce beasts of all levels. As far as I know, there are also fierce beasts in ancient times. However, we''d better not meet those fierce beasts in ancient times, otherwise, no one can live." A magic repair said, while taking things from the space ring to trap prey.


    Feng Jiu saw that they were busy there, using the method of trapping rather than killing. So she glanced at them and said, "why bother? If you want to attract the fierce beast, don''t you just roar twice? " As soon as the voice fell, she raised Xuanli''s breath and suddenly called out.


    "Ah..."


    The loud voice suddenly rang out, and Shengsheng scared the two magicians. Their faces turned blue, and they looked at Feng Jiu with gloomy faces: "what are you doing! Don''t you know that this will lead to a lot of fierce animals? You are trying to kill us


    Feng nine shrugged innocently and said, "no, I just want to lead some fierce animals over here. Isn''t it more convenient for us to hunt and kill?" Suddenly, I felt that the breath in the air seemed to change, and the ground also slightly vibrated, as if there were a large number of fierce beasts rushing towards this side.


    Aware of something wrong in this, the faces of the two magicians suddenly changed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    And Phoenix nine is also eye light micro motion, pay attention to the surrounding movement.


    All of a sudden, I just feel a fierce and fierce breath flying. As Feng Jiu quickly turns back, she jumps up on her toes and jumps to the side of the tree.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast''s roar came out with a strong pressure. The bloodthirsty breath and ferocious momentum made the air flow slightly change. In the tree, she only saw a Golden Leopard flying out, which was full of a bloodthirsty fierce breath. Moreover, it was a fierce beast that had reached the peak level of the Ninth level holy beast.


    The Golden Leopard pounced on one of them. The flying speed was extremely fast, the sound of low roar, and the sharp teeth showed slightly, all of which gave out the smell of bloodthirsty and ferocity.


    The sorcerer quickly dodged, but the Golden Leopard quickly jumped on it, and behind, a group of fierce beasts ran over. The strength of those beasts was not as strong as that of the Golden Leopard, but the whole body was full of bloody smell and ferocity.


    The group of fierce beasts rushed up and quickly surrounded them. They trapped the two monks, showing sharp claws and biting with sharp teeth.


    "Ah


    The two monks didn''t expect to enter here. They were besieged by a group of fierce beasts. They just felt the sharp pain of being bitten on their bodies. They couldn''t stop looking up and shouting.


    It was just this look up that two people saw the Phoenix nine in the tree that was watching like that. However, a group of fierce beasts didn''t attack him. They only attacked them on the other side. In their hearts, they yelled at him angrily and anxiously: "what are you still doing up there? Come down and help


    Feng Jiu stood on the top with a branch in her hand. Looking at the two friars being bitten by those fierce beasts, she touched them from her sleeve and took a bite of the fruit. She said, "it''s so dangerous below. I''m stupid to go down." She leisurely ate the fruit, looking at the clothes on the two people below were scratched by those fierce animals, and her eyes moved.


    In her body, there was the pressure of ancient gods and beasts. As long as she released a wisp of pressure, the fierce beasts below would not dare to approach her. Otherwise, how could they only pick those two people to attack and dare not to rush at her?


    It is said that talents know how to measure the situation and the scene, but they don''t know that fierce beasts also know how to survive.


    Maybe it''s because the ancient prestige on Feng Jiu diffuses. The two monks realize the existence of the pressure. They are shocked and can''t believe it. They look at Feng Jiu and cry out.


    "You, how can you have ancient prestige? Who the hell are you? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chewed the fruit and laughed. Her eyes were deep and looked at the two magicians below. With the strength of these two people, as long as she releases the pressure, they can''t be unaware of it. And she dares to do so because she knows that they can''t go back alive.


    "Wait until you can survive." She said in the tree, looking at the two people were knocked down, and then the leopard opened his mouth fiercely, bit off their necks, and then bit away at the Dantian of the two magicians.


    The blood splashed out, and the crack of bone came out. After a while, the two monks were cut off and their bodies were torn into pieces by the group of fierce beasts.


    Looking at the corpse being torn and devoured, only the blood stained rags scattered in the end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    The leopard retreated after the death of the two witches. It roared in its mouth and looked at the Phoenix nine on the tree. There was fear and hesitation in the cruel and bloodthirsty eyes.


    Feng Jiu gazed at the leopard and snorted: "what are you staring at me for? Do you want to fight me She playfully smile, looking at the leopard below, said: "if you don''t leave, I will take you to practice."


    As if she understood her words, the leopard growled, stepped back, and then jumped into the grass, blinking into the sight of Feng Jiu.


    She looked at the group of fierce animals below, some of them turned their lips in disgust. Not to mention that the flesh of these fierce beasts is too hard and too firewood, she can''t speak to these fierce beasts just by watching them tearing and eating the two magicians.


    Although there are ancient ferocious beasts in this place, if she has the strength now, she will only have bad luck if she is against the ancient fierce beasts. It seems that she still has to kill several fierce beasts and roast the meat before leaving. When the seal of spiritual power is broken, come back to the animal forest.


    Making up her mind, she threw the nut down, pointed a little, and swept over the fierce beasts at the bottom, and then went deep into the forest


    As the night deepened, the howling of fierce beasts in the forest also sounded, faintly, some of the howling of wolves could be heard. In this forest, Fengjiu was roasting meat, and the rich aroma of meat was spreading in the forest.


    She took out a knife to cut a piece of barbecue and ate it. All of a sudden, she only heard the sound of bells on her waist. The air around her was chilly. Seeing this, she moved her eyebrows and glanced around.


    There was nothing to see around the dark, but the feeling of being watched was very clear. Seeing this, she ate the roast meat in her hands three or two times, and then put the whole roast pig on the fire shelf into the space, wiped her mouth and hands, and the voice containing the mysterious breath also came out.


    "If you follow me again, be careful, and I will take you all."


    Her voice was cold and sharp. It contained the breath of mysterious power and the prestige of ancient gods and beasts. Almost at the moment when the voice came out, the bell that rang on her waist was quiet for a moment, and then it made a sound.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    She hooked the corner of her lips, took out the ornament on her waist, and held the small gourd in her hand. The faint breath of dark power was infused into her palm. She saw that the small gourd became bigger in her hand.


    She opened the mouth of the gourd and threw the gourd to the top of her head. She saw that there was a mysterious light on the gourd. As the light diffused out, the air flow around was also driven, as if absorbed by the gourd.


    Feng nine looked at the gourd, and glanced across a faint light. She is also the first time to use this, I wonder if the effect is really as her sister said?


    "Hoo!"


    The gourd turned and sucked around. In an instant, she saw the leaves shaking in succession, as if something had been sucked into the gourd, and then there were bursts of shrill and shrill screams and screams. The voice was sharp and gloomy, with a chilling chill in the forest, which made her squint.


    In the night, under the influence of this gourd, the ghosts that have been hiding in the dark finally appear. If the shadow appears, it is just that it is running away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    She felt that the gloomy cold air around her had disappeared, and the shadows disappeared. Then she moved her hand and drank it out of her mouth. The gourd in the air returned to her hand.


    Seeing that the bell hanging on the gourd was no longer ringing, she hooked her lips and showed a smile.


    It''s really a good baby!


    She shrank her gourd and hung it back to her waist again. She sat on the edge of the tempering pile to bake the fire and rest against the big tree. This night, apart from the previous scene, it also seemed calm. Maybe no friars came here, and some fierce animals in the forest did not dare to approach Fengjiu. Therefore, she did not encounter any danger here.


    Until, the day is getting light, she will put out the fire, ready to leave, faintly heard the voice of battle.


    "Is there someone in here?" She was a little surprised, tiptoed toward the sound, about 500 meters away, she saw the scene in front of her.


    It was a team of seven or eight people. It looked like a loose repair. The strength of this person was at the primary and middle levels of the immortal saint. Her clothes were ragged and her body was covered with wounds. At this time, she was surrounded by a group of fierce beasts and the Golden Leopard she had seen.


    According to the strength of these people, it should not be a problem to deal with these fierce beasts. However, she saw that the strength of these people seemed to be weak, and the strength of their attacks was not enough. Again, these people were men who looked like forty or fifty years old, including two men in their sixties. Although they were all male, their faces were pale, their bodies were emaciated, and their steps were empty Floating, it can be seen that these people are in the symptoms of malnutrition.


    Xiansheng level of strength, actually in the symptoms of malnutrition? It''s amazing.


    She was slightly surprised and did not show up. She watched in the dark. Judging from their joint efforts against the fierce beasts, she was different from other monks who only cared about themselves.


    The thought moved her mind. She''s trying to drum up people! These people were sent to the door. They were not evil cults and evil cults. Although they had a lot of evil spirit, they could at least be used by her!


    When one of them was hit by a fierce beast and flew out, another man in his forties immediately rushed forward, smashing the fierce beast with his own body and protecting it in front of the old man. The knife in his hand was waved at the fierce beast, stabbed and killed him He killed that fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the fierce beast roared. It struggled to move forward again, but finally fell down after two steps.


    Maybe it was the bloody smell of that fierce beast that stimulated other fierce beasts. The attack of the group of fierce beasts became more and more fierce. Even the Golden Leopard yelled at one of the friars.


    "Ah


    A monk''s leg was bitten, blood gushed out like a spring, dyed his clothes red and dripping all over the ground.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu frowned, touched out a dagger and threw it at the leopard. The sharp blade of the sword was accompanied by senhan''s killing intention. The crisis suddenly struck, which made the Golden Leopard suddenly startled. In a moment, he released the bitten thigh and quickly retreated to avoid the attack of the dagger. He went forward and looked at the attacker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    At this glance, the leopard was obviously surprised, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps. It grinned, and looked at Feng Jiu cautiously and growled, as if to ask: Why are you again!


    Maybe it was seeing the Golden Leopard suddenly retreating away, and other fierce animals attacking those people also retreated one after another, looking warily at the figure standing on the branch.


    They know the man in green. They just saw him yesterday. They have the ancient god beast on him that they fear. Because of this, they dare not move him. But, how come they meet him again?


    Because of the sudden retreat of the fierce beasts, the monks finally had a chance to breathe. They supported each other and stepped back a few steps. They watched the fierce beast in front of them warily and looked at the man in green who suddenly appeared.


    Who is this man? Why are you suddenly here? And still alone? Why does his appearance make these fierce animals fear? A series of questions arose in their minds. However, when they looked at the man in green, they found that he was only a xuanxiu, and only xuanxiu at the level of Xuanwu God.


    Xuanxiu''s combat effectiveness was inferior to spiritual cultivation. But why was it that such a man, without saying a word, let these bloodthirsty and ferocious beasts retreat?


    "Who are you? Why save us? "


    The old man endured the pain of the wound on his body and held a monk who was bitten on his thigh. He looked at the young man standing on the branch and asked.


    Feng nine lightly jumped from the tree and landed steadily on the ground. She stepped forward slowly and her eyes flitted over the wounded people and said, "you guys, if I don''t do it, you will die."


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other, and the old man asked, "if you have something to say, please say it clearly."


    "It''s very simple. I''m short of hands. I''ll save you. You''ll have to listen to me and serve me as the Lord in the future. How about that?" The other side is direct, and she also says the purpose directly.


    Smell speech, a few people slightly Zheng for a moment, they did not immediately agree, but some hesitation, asked: "what do you want us to do?"


    "Killing, of course."


    She said meaningfully, looked at them and said, "of course, you can also refuse, but if you refuse, I will not save you, is to live? It''s up to you to die. The choice is in your hands. "


    Several people were silent for a moment. They looked at each other as if they were communicating with each other. Finally, the old man said, "OK, we promise that as long as you save us, we will be honored. In the future, we will naturally respect you and obey your orders."


    "Good." Feng nine hook lips a smile, look with confidence, way: "your choice is right, follow me, have meat to eat."


    Hearing this, several people look complicated, also do not know what is thinking.


    At this time, Feng nine''s eyes glanced over them and landed on the Golden Leopard: "they are my people, take your herd away, otherwise, I don''t mind killing a few for them as food."


    Hearing this, the Golden Leopard let out a low cry. It looked at Feng Jiu deeply. At last, he gave a low roar and turned to leave quickly. As it left, the group of fierce beasts did not stop to follow.


    Seeing this scene, several monks were shocked, and they could not help looking at the young man in green clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    Several people put up the shock mood, kneel on one knee toward Phoenix nine line a salute.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu was very satisfied and said, "OK, get up! Take care of your injuries. " She motioned for them to take care of the wound first.


    "Yes." Several people support each other to one side and sit down, but just tear off the tattered clothes on the body for the cloth to be bound up.


    See this, Phoenix nine frowned: "you have no medicine?"


    Hearing this, several people are Leng for a moment, did not respond to come over: "what medicine?"


    "Hemostasis and anti-inflammatory medicine! The medicine for the wound! You don''t? " She looks strange. At least these people are strong at the level of immortals and saints. How can they mix up like this?


    On hearing this, several people laughed bitterly: "master, even if there is medicine in this, it has been used up for a long time. It is usually used to collect some herbs. However, it is too dangerous and the herbs are not easy to use..." Words did not finish, see a few medicine bottles thrown over, fell in their arms, they looked, the face can not help but emerge with consternation.


    "Take it! Clean the wound and bandage it to avoid inflammation. " Feng Jiu said, stepping around the area, God consciousness released, and pay attention to whether there are fierce animals around because of the bloody smell here.


    Several people take those bottles of medicine, the heart set off a burst of horror. This is a closed place, and there is nothing. They live a life like savages. The miraculous medicine is too precious for the people here. But how many bottles are given to the master who they just recognized? He knows how precious the medicine is here?


    Under the shock and shock of their hearts, they quickly treated the wound, sprinkled with medicine and bandaged it up. The two people with minor injuries came to the fierce beast and put them away.


    Finally, they gave the remaining medicine to the old man, and the old man took the medicine to Feng Jiu''s side: "master, there is still one and a half bottles of medicine left."


    Feng nine looked back and saw that there was still one and a half bottles of medicine she had thrown them. She knew that they were saving money. So she said to the old man, "take it!"


    Old man a Zheng, Leng for a moment, this just way: "yes, thank you very much." If we say that the LORD was originally recognized because he wanted him to save them, but at this moment, the old man really has some gratitude and admiration for this young man.


    "How did you get in? Didn''t you get any prey? Why do you look hungry for a long time She asked, somewhat puzzled.


    After hearing this, the old man said: "master, we came in from a tunnel. Because of our poor physical strength and the fierce beasts we met earlier, we were chased and ran for several days. We finally got rid of them. We met the group of fierce animals just now, so we just..."


    "In this case, find a place to have a rest and roast one of the preys just now to eat before leaving."


    "Yes." Several people should, follow Feng nine to leave the place which is filled with the smell of blood.


    When they got to another place, they worked together to roast the two beasts. However, while eating meat, Feng Jiu noticed that these people were obviously hungry, but each of them only ate a small portion and stopped.


    "So little?" She picked her eyebrows and asked strangely, "what are you doing with the meat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Hearing this, several people were silent. They looked at each other and didn''t know whether to say it or not? So, their eyes fell on two of the old people and asked with their eyes.


    Seeing this, the two elders were silent for a while. At this time, one of them said, "master, before that, can we ask a few questions?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine picked pick eyebrow, from the space to feel the wine gourd, twist the lid to drink a drink of wine, look with relaxed and leisurely, way: "ask!"


    Looking at Feng Jiu, the old man said, "I don''t think the master has much blood smell and murderous spirit. It is quite different from the people in this room. Besides, he asked, who was the master originally? And why are you here? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "this is it!" She looked at them and said with a smile, "I just came in some time ago. As you can see, I''m not a demon cultivation, nor a evil cultivation, and I''m not a member of any sect. I''m a loose monk! It was in the fight with xueluo under the demon lord''s hand that he was sucked in by the dark door he opened. That''s it


    She laughed, took another sip of wine, and then looked at them: "this time, can you say it?" These people are really cautious.


    After hearing the speech, the two old men nodded their heads and said, "master, in fact, we came here because of the enemy''s harm. We are a hermit family. When we were absorbed into this family, there were not only our wives and children, but also our wives and children. Therefore, in addition to supporting ourselves, we also need to support our wives and children and protect them ¡£¡±


    "Eh?"


    Feng Jiu looked at them in surprise: "are you a hermit family? And his wife and children came in? " She was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect that, as far as she knew, there were mostly villains and evil monks, especially children. However, if it was a hidden family, it would be normal for them to have wives and children.


    "Yes, in addition to our wives and children, there are some people." The old man said.


    She twisted the wine gourd in her hand and put it away. She asked, "how many people do you have in total? No one else found it in here? " It''s no problem to survive with their strength. However, if they still have their wives and children, it will be difficult to survive if they are discovered by other magicians or evil monks.


    "With us, there are thirty-nine."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu held his chin in one hand and said, "thirty nine people! There are a lot of people. There is not enough division between these two fierce beasts! " After thinking about it, she stood up and said, "in this case, I''ll take you to fight some more prey! In case you come in twice a day


    A few people are slightly Zheng, look at each other, then answer: "good!" After they eat some meat, their physical strength gradually recovers. As long as their physical strength recovers, their combat effectiveness also recovers, and they can fight those fierce beasts.


    She looked at a few people and said, "well, the two of you who are less injured should follow me! The rest will rest here and wait for us to come back. "


    "Master, let''s go, too!" The old man said, worried that the three of them could not cope.


    "Well, if you have injuries, you should rest and play some game. Besides, two people are enough." She waved her hand and made a border around them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    "This protective cover can only go out from the inside. You can''t get in the outside. As long as you stay here, there will be no danger." Feng nine said to a few people, told them some, this just took two people to leave.


    "Second uncle, who would he be Watching them leave, a middle-aged man inside the border can''t help asking.


    "No matter who you are, since you have recognized him as the master, don''t have any difference." The old man said, looked at a few people, and said: "he can save us, but also take out the wound medicine for us to use, and now go to hunt and kill fierce animals for us, only these points, this kindness will be great."


    "Yes, we know." Several people should, the heart also know this, but even so, the heart is still curious about this mysterious new master.


    The other side


    the two people who followed Feng Jiu to the forest looked at the figure in front of them, and they had doubts in their eyes. Therefore, one of them asked, "master, there was a fierce beast in front of us just now. Why don''t we let us kill it?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu turned back and said with a smile: "the meat of that fierce beast is too hard and not delicious. I will take you to hunt and kill wild boars."


    The two men were stunned, but they didn''t say anything more. They just followed him quietly.


    Until came to a place, Feng nine in front stopped and motioned to the two people behind him.


    They looked ahead and saw a group of third-order ferocious animals, black boars, walking in the woods ahead. When they saw the third-order black boars, they immediately pressed on their waist weapons and prepared to start.


    Catch a glimpse of their movement, Feng nine looked back at them, slightly raised eyebrows, asked: "what do you do?"


    Two people a Leng: "kill fierce beast ah!"


    Feng Jiuyi smiles: "where to use hands? You see mine. "


    Two people saw, he took out something, and then lit it in the windward, curling smoke filled the forest.


    Those prey that Feng Jiu is staring at, have no idea, still walk, some walk in the forest, have to lie on the ground to sleep. About a time of incense, I saw those fierce animals walking around, suddenly fell down one by one, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, lying on the ground, and those who had been lying on the ground, this uneasy howl.


    Seeing this scene, the two men were stunned. They were all black and blue in order to kill wild beasts. This time, they followed the newly recognized master, but without any effort, they let those fierce beasts fall down one by one.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and deal with these fierce beasts and put them into the space. " Feng Jiuchao two people called out.


    Two people quickly returned to God, surprised to answer a: "yes." This just ran forward quickly, killed those fierce beasts, dug out their crystal, and then put them all into the space.


    "Master, we''ve dealt with it. This is the crystal from those fierce beasts." Two people look excited and admire looking at the Phoenix nine, at the same time they dig out of the beast crystal.


    At this moment, they worshipped and awed him from the bottom of their hearts. Such ability was more than enough when they were the master.


    "These things should be enough for your people to eat for some time?" Feng Jiu asked.


    Two people nodded, the face with the joy of cover: "enough, enough."


    "In that case, let''s go back." She said, from the space to feel the wine gourd, twist open, and drink a drink of wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "Master, what was that you ordered just now? How can you even bring down a third-order beast? " Two people walk, while excited looking at Feng nine asked.


    Seeing the two men''s faces hard to hide their excitement and excitement, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "so, follow me and have some meat to eat? After that, you all eat big pieces of meat. Don''t worry about no meat. "


    Two people listened to a grin, two men this moment is so happy, so happy. In this way, their clansmen will no longer have to starve. When they go back, they will be surprised if they know that they have hunted so many third-order black pigs in a short time.


    Just as the three men on this side are going back, there, at the border, a seven level unicorn is colliding with the border, trying to dive in and bite out the people inside.


    Several people in the border area sit close to each other, facing the outside in a defensive posture, holding weapons in their hands, so that if the border is broken, they can immediately enter the state of battle.


    "Oh


    A roar came out, and the seven level Unicorn clawed the earth on its hind hoof, and then strove forward. When the border was hit, a mysterious breath of force was blown away, and several people in the enchantment could not help lifting it.


    Although their strength is good, they all have serious injuries at this time, and their physical consumption has not recovered in such a short period of time. If they really want to fight these seven level unicorns again, it will be a fierce battle.


    However, when they were on guard, they saw the seven step Unicorn outside suddenly turned around. It looked around and breathed two breaths from its nose. It looked uneasy.


    Seeing this, several people were slightly surprised: "the first seven level Unicorn seems to..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the three men coming not far away.


    "They are back!"


    Several people are surprised to say, watching them three people come back, was about to let them be careful of the seven step unicorn, saw their master jumped up a tree, and the two clansmen on the left and right surrounded the seven step Unicorn one after another.


    "Practice! With your strength, it should not be a problem to win the first seven order unicorn. " Feng nine said, relaxed and comfortable to sit on the tree drinking wine, squint at the bottom of the seven level Unicorn fierce beast.


    The two men answered, showed their weapons, and instantly attacked the seventh order unicorn. Perhaps it was because they had eaten and their physical strength gradually recovered. At this time, the two men gave full play to their fighting power at the level of immortals and saints. Even if they were only at the initial level of immortal saints, they did not have a column of incense to kill the seven level fierce beast.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh


    A heavy sound sounded in the forest. The first seven level Unicorn fell to the ground heavily, and a fierce and powerful sword spirit was also cut off. Shengsheng cut off the head of the seven step unicorn.


    Seeing this, Feng and quite satisfied, she waved to remove that protective cover, asked: "you can all rest well?"


    "Master." At any time, they can walk out with the help of Phoenix After taking a rest for a while, because they eat fierce animal meat, they have some supplement to the body''s spiritual power, and their physical strength gradually recovers. It is not a problem to leave nature.


    The two men over there dug out the crystal of the seventh level fierce beast, and then put the seventh level fierce beast into the space ring. Then they went back to Feng Jiu: "master, we''ve dealt with it, but now we''re going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "Let''s go! When you go back, you can take good care of the injured. " She jumped down from the tree and said, "you lead the way."


    "Yes, master, come here." One of them said, leading the way ahead, while the other returned to the middle of them, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Seeing this, the two old men lowered their voices and asked, "have you hunted any prey when you come back so soon?" They didn''t leave soon. They came back so soon. I don''t know if they have hunted any prey?


    "Patriarch, three elders, yes, the master took us to hunt and kill the third grade black pig. It is said that the meat of the third grade black pig is relatively tender." The man grinned and looked at the leisurely walking figure in front of him, and said to them, "you don''t know, the master is really powerful. He doesn''t have to fight. He helps us hunt 19 black pigs."


    Hearing this, several people were slightly surprised, and some were curious: "what is the matter? Tell me carefully


    "That''s it..." The man told them the whole story carefully, and the more he said, the more excited he was: "in the future, we don''t have to worry about the lack of food for the clansmen. The master''s medicine is so powerful that we don''t need to do it at all."


    However, some people are happy to hear this, while others frown slightly. After hearing this, the two old men and two middle-aged men thought more.


    Now the medicine is used to kill fierce animals. If so, what if the medicine is used up? Although their strength is immortal Saint level, but there are some fierce beasts in the forest that they can''t deal with. If they use medicine, it is not a long-term plan.


    Feng Jiu didn''t know that some people in the back were worried about this. She followed them out of the forest of beasts. She saw that they also went through the underground secret passage, but it was different from what she had gone before.


    Out of the forest, they followed their swords and stopped for about three days to reach their hiding place.


    "Master, this is it." The old man said, pointing to the front.


    Feng nine looked at the front and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows: "there''s no one here, let alone a place to hide. Are you sure your people are here?"


    "Ha ha ha, master, it''s really good here, but our hiding place is not above it, but underground caves." The old man stroked his beard with a smile, and said to Feng Jiu, "here''s the array. The master will follow us." With that, he led the way ahead.


    After Feng Jiu followed them into the array, he felt that there were two divine senses exploring the array. After listening to the old man in front of him, the two divine senses were withdrawn. At the same time, the breath was revealed.


    "Patriarch, you are back at last!"


    Excited voice with the joy of the spread, two wipe of the figure quickly ran out. Feng Jiuyi was surprised to see that it turned out to be a wall made of sand and soil, and there was a passage to the underground behind the wall.


    Are they the people who have soil property? So it''s not up here, it''s an underground cave? Her eyes moved, and she felt very interesting. She could think of living in an underground cave. No wonder she could live here with her wife and children.


    When the two men saw the strange man in blue among the clansmen, the two men immediately looked at Feng Jiu warily, and then they said, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    "Don''t be presumptuous The old man scolded.


    When they saw it, they lowered their heads.


    Seeing this, the old man turned back to Feng Jiu and said, "master, don''t blame me. They don''t know."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, looking at the two people because of the old man''s master son and incredible head up, shocked to see her, can''t help but feel funny.


    "We are not in this period of time, the family is OK?" The old man asked the two men.


    Hearing this, a man even said: "patriarch, nothing happened during this period. Two days ago, a group of evil cults passed by here, but we didn''t find us. It''s just that some children in the cave have been ill for two or three days, and they are not getting well. Moreover, the condition is getting more and more serious. We are at a loss! It''s just right that you''re back. Look at the children


    Hearing this, several people''s facial expressions were all changed, and worried color appeared on their faces.


    "Master, come in." The old man suppressed his worries and made a gesture of invitation to Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine point down, followed them into the underground cave. After walking for a long distance, I could hear the cry coming from inside.


    "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu, wake up, Xiao Liu..."


    Hearing the sound of crying, several people quickened their pace. After a while, they finally came to a relatively wide cave inside. The clan leaders quickly stepped forward, while Feng Jiu looked around.


    The cave is a little far from the ground. Even the strong people at the top of the immortal saint or even those at the level of xianzun can''t detect the movement and breath under the ground. It''s a good place for them to hide and live here. However, it''s underground. It''s humid. It''s not good for people to live for a long time.


    Turning around and looking forward, we can see that there are seven or eight children besides some men and women in their twenties and thirties. The oldest one seems to be fifteen or sixteen years old, and the youngest is about six or seven years old. Most of these children are pale and have unstable breath. On the stone bed, there is a teenager who is 13-4 years old and is dying at this time.


    "Xiao Liu and Xiao Liu are afraid that they can''t endure." The old patriarch looked at the dying young man on the stone bed. His eyes turned red and his voice choked.


    Hearing this, the children and teenagers all burst into tears, and the adults began to weep.


    Seeing that they all ignored her, Feng Jiu cleared her throat, and her gentle voice rang out at this time: "I understand medical skills, or, let me help him see?"


    As soon as she said this, the cry suddenly died down, and everyone turned to look at her.


    "Who is the man in green?"


    "When did he come in? How did he come in here? "


    Listening to their voices and looking at their defensive eyes, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and looking at the old patriarch.


    The old patriarch came back to God and said to them, "his name is Fengjiu. He saved us in the forest of animals. Therefore, we have recognized him as Lord. Later, he will be the master of our ancient clan."


    Hearing this, the people were in a daze. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time. Obviously, they thought it was incredible for the master who suddenly came out.


    "Master, do you really understand medical skills?" The old patriarch''s voice trembled.


    "Well." Feng Jiu answered.


    The patriarch knelt down with a plop: "ask the master to save Xiao Liu. His parents are not here. If the child is gone, how can I and I be worthy of his parents..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Seeing this, Feng Jiu waved his hand and said, "get up! I''m old enough not to kneel down to me


    She stepped forward slowly, came to the bedside and sat down. She reached out and took a look at the young man''s pulse and examined his body. After a while, she said, "this is a disease caused by too much yin in the cave where she has lived for a long time. In addition, she is caused by malnutrition. As long as she goes out and walks around, basks in the sun and supplements some nutrition, it will be OK."


    While speaking, she took out a nutrient solution from the space and said to the woman on the other side, "you can feed this to him to drink."


    The woman couldn''t help but look at the head of the clan and didn''t know if she should take it?


    "Take it! Do as the master says The old patriarch said, motioning for her to take it.


    "I''ll help Xiao Liu." One side of the middle-aged man said, to help get up on the juvenile, so that the woman fed him to take the liquid medicine.


    Feng nine looked at other teenagers and children, and said: "these children are not very well, all of them are caused by cold in the body." She said, taking out a bag of LingMi from the space and handing it to another woman on one side: "boil this LingMi into porridge. After boiling it, call me, and I''ll add something to keep out the cold."


    "Good, good." The woman received some surprise, such as LingMi, they have never eaten since they came in.


    "Isn''t there roast meat? Give them some first, and give them a pad. " Feng Jiu looks at those men and sighs in his heart. It''s really strange that such a strong cultivation can actually get into such a situation.


    "Come on, all of you come here. This time all the prey we''ve hunted is the master''s, which is enough for us to eat for a long time." The men said, from the space ring to take out the roasted meat, cut out pieces of it and give it to the people.


    I haven''t smelled the meat for a long time. When I saw the big head fierce beast barbecue in front of them, the children and teenagers couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The light in their eyes appeared, while the adults showed a happy smile.


    "Some of the ferocious animal meat has strong spiritual power. The child''s body is weak now, so it''s not suitable to eat too much." Feng nine looked at them and said, seeing those children and teenagers all looking forward to her, this just said: "everyone should eat a small piece first, and then eat the barbecue after eating porridge."


    "Good." One by one, they all answered with joy.


    There was a smell of meat in the cave, and every face had a satisfied smile. Looking at them so easily satisfied, Phoenix nine heart has unspeakable feeling.


    It is because they are trapped here, so these things are very common and ordinary to people outside. When they come to them, they are very precious. For some people, happiness means a full meal, a bowl of spiritual porridge, or a piece of barbecue


    The two women who had gone to cook porridge came to Feng Jiu and said, "master, the porridge is almost done."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu followed them to another cave and saw that there was a big pot. The LingMi in it had been boiled, and the thick porridge was fragrant.


    Seeing this, she added some herbs for expelling cold and Invigorating Qi, and added salt. Finally, she said to them, "scoop some for everyone!"


    "Good." The two women smile and get busy.


    The youngest child is not afraid to eat a bowl of hot, holding the bowl but not willing to put it down to look at Fengjiu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "Can I have another bowl?"


    The child was only seven or eight years old, but because of long-term malnutrition, he was much younger than his age. His pale face was thin and green, with a trace of timidity, but his eyes were filled with longing.


    Feng nine listen to this, can''t help the heart of a sour, she looked at the child, showed a soft smile: "of course."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a big smile on the child''s big face. Then she ran to the woman on the other side: "Auntie, the master said I could have another bowl."


    Looking at this scene, all the adults of the ancient family couldn''t help but blush. I thought they were also a hermit family, but I didn''t expect that they would end up like this one day.


    Trapped here, can only live a savage life, three meals are not good, skinny. Looking at the only few children left in the family, how can they feel uncomfortable?


    After all the people were fed up, the old patriarch called 39 people, large and small, together with the boy who was dying before. However, after drinking a bottle of nutrient solution, his breath had recovered a lot and his spirit was much better.


    "We almost couldn''t come back this time. It was the master who saved us. Therefore, we made an oath. All the Gu clan took him as the Lord." The old patriarch said and looked at the only people left.


    They also knew something about it earlier. They knew that it was the young man who saved the patriarch, hunted for them, and gave them LingMi to cure their children''s bodies. When they heard the patriarch say this, they did not hesitate and knelt down respectfully.


    "Meet the master."


    The voices of all the people yelled in order, and the voices of men and women mixed with the voices of children. Although it looked funny, the expression on each face was respectful and rigorous.


    Feng nine looked at the crowd and said to them, "all get up!"


    "Thank you, master." They answered, and then they stood up.


    "Follow me, I won''t treat you badly, and the only thing I ask of you is loyalty." Her voice faintly spreads out, the voice clearly enters each one of them in the ear.


    "Be loyal to your master! Never betray


    The old patriarch said, and then the others said: "I will be loyal to the master! Never betray


    "Good."


    She nodded, looked at them, and said: "in this, the strength and accomplishments can''t be improved any more. The strength of several children and teenagers are very weak. Although it is impossible to cultivate and improve the strength, but the martial arts skills can not fall behind. From today on, you should strengthen the training of your martial arts skills. In this way, the strength of your body will be greatly improved."


    "In addition, during this period of time, you should take good care of yourself here, and I will go out and find some monks." She said to them, turning her hand over, she took out some medicine bottles for them.


    "There are some commonly used drugs. You should keep them just in case. I don''t expect to come back in a short time."


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, and then looking at the medicine he handed over, everyone was stunned for a while. I don''t know if it is a good way to take it? Or not? The best thing is for the old patriarch to stand up and speak.


    "Master, you''d better keep the medicine yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    "Yes, master, if we don''t go out here, we won''t get hurt. You''d better keep it by yourself." Another old man also said.


    Feng Jiu laughed and put the medicine into the patriarch''s hand and said, "I have a lot of these things. Let you take them, just take them! Remember, don''t go out hunting during this period of time, just take good care of yourself and wait for me to come back. "


    Seeing this, the patriarch took the medicine and nodded for a long time: "well, we listen to the master. The master himself is outside, and we must be careful."


    Then, the patriarch felt that there was still something wrong, and he said, "master, don''t be like this! Let Gu Xiang accompany you. In this way, if you have something, you can also have a care. "


    Hearing this, a man on one side stepped forward and said, "master, the patriarch said yes, let me go out with you! There can also be a reference. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine thought for a while, way: "also, that lets him accompany me to go out!" She answered with a smile.


    Because he was not in a hurry to leave for a while and a half, Feng Jiu lived here first and left with Gu Xiang about two days later


    On the way, they walked side by side. Gu Xiang looked at the master who was walking leisurely and leisurely. He could not help asking, "master, where are we going?"


    "Look around." Feng Jiu said, throwing out the colorful glaze feather on his waist, and leaped up to sit on his toes, and said to Gu Xiang, "follow." As soon as the sound falls, it flies forward.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiang followed him with flying, looking at the colorful glaze feather that the master was sitting on. He was a little surprised. He had heard of this colorful glaze feather, but, isn''t it in the downstream mainland? How could it be in the hands of the master?


    In my heart, the longer I follow the master, the more mysterious he feels.


    They were flying in mid air, especially in front of the Phoenix nine sitting or a colorful glazed feather, that colorful light is very dazzling, almost can be said that the people below can see her in the air from a distance.


    The two magicians stare at the colorful glaze feather on which Feng Jiu is sitting, so they jump onto a luxuriant tree, and one of them takes a bow and arrow to aim at Fengjiu.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp arrow blade voice with the sound of breaking wind came, whew a shot at Fengjiu. Gu Xiang, who followed him, immediately drank: "be careful, master!" He was about to come forward, but he heard a drink from the master.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Feng Jiu drank. She bent over and avoided the sharp arrow. At the same time, she said to Gu Xiang, "go down to the bottom!"


    "Yes Gu Xiang responded, and immediately the imperial sword fell from the air and went to the forest, looking for the people in the forest who attacked them.


    But in mid air that sharp arrow is avoided by Phoenix nine, but whew a sound to turn a bend again, shoot back again, attack toward Phoenix nine. See this scene, Phoenix nine eyes color micro motion, lip angle tiny hook: "unexpectedly still a magic tool?"


    She stood on the feather with one hand and jumped up. Standing on the feather, she was facing the sharp arrow. When she saw that the arrow was about to shoot, she lifted her hands, and a breath of mysterious force surged between her hands. As the arrow stabbed at her eyebrows, she grabbed the arrow with both hands, so that it could not advance further.


    I just feel that the sharp arrow in her hand sends out a strong force in her hand, as if to rush out of her hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    She immediately turned her back and took off the aura of spiritual power from the arrow. Then she looked down at the lower part. Seeing that she had caught the arrow, the demon cultivator pulled out the bow string and shot out the second and third sharp arrows.


    The two sharp arrows contain the potential of breaking the sky. Fengjiu flies down and jumps from the colorful glaze feather to the ground. The two sharp arrows also shoot at the ground.


    When she came to a big tree with the two sharp arrows, she leaned past. One of the sharp arrows whistled into the tree, and the other was snatched out from behind. She grabbed the spirit breath from the blade of the arrow.


    She put the three blades into her hands one by one. Seeing that Gu Xiang had already handed over to the demon cultivation in front of her, she went forward.


    Both of them were at the level of immortals and saints, with two enemies and one. Gu Xiang was not an opponent at all. Seeing this, her mysterious breath was surging, and her body method was as fast as ghosts. She saw a cold light passing by, and an arrow blade flew out of her hand. With a roar, she shot a demon Xiu''s elixir''s elixir.


    "Well!"


    The sorcerer snorted, his eyes opened in disbelief. He staggered back and finally fell to the ground. His body twitched and died.


    Seeing that the demon monk died, another one was shocked. He took a look at Jin Feng Jiu in horror. His figure quickly retreated and turned over. He was ready to flee to the forest.


    Seeing the demon Xiu fleeing, Gu Xiang is catching up with the sword in his hand, so he hears the voice of Feng Jiu.


    "No need to chase."


    He looked back and saw that the master opened his hand, and two sharp arrows were flying in her hand, with a strong breath of mysterious force, and chased the demon monk with a wheezing sound.


    He just blinked and saw the two sharp arrows whistling through the body of the demon repair. From a distance, he saw only blood splashing out, and the demon Xiu flew up and fell to the ground, motionless


    Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help opening his mouth, some incredible looking to Feng nine: "Lord, master son?" Isn''t he just a basaltic level? How, how can it be so powerful? Although the other side is a magic cultivation, but it is also a magic cultivation of immortal Saint level. Why can''t he avoid those two arrow blades?


    "What are you doing Feng nine looked at him and said, "go and collect all the things they can use."


    "Oh, good, good, I''ll go right away." Gu Xiang only felt his head roared. The patriarch asked him to follow him to protect the master. However, he didn''t need to protect him!


    He took all the things from the two monks and handed them to Feng Jiu. He grinned: "master, these two monks each have a space ring and two Heaven and earth bags. There is nothing else in them except some magic weapons. However, this bow and arrow is very good, and it is also a good treasure."


    Feng nine took a look at it, took the bow and arrow, reached out to erase the evil spirit on it, then handed it to him, and said, "put away all the things, and wear this bow and arrow."


    Gu Xiang looked at the bow and arrow which was still entangled with evil Qi, so it was erased. He could not help looking at Feng Jiu, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Normally, all the things used by magic cultivation are contaminated with evil Qi. People who cultivate immortals like them are easy to be invaded by the evil Qi after a long time of use. However, to erase the evil Qi on it, they must be able to cultivate on top of the original magic cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    But just now he saw that the master was so light and carefree that he could not help but wonder how strong the master was?


    In addition to being trained in the family and using a lot of pills, he has also practiced for decades. However, at a glance, they can see that his master''s bone age is not much like the younger generation in his family. However, at this age, he has such terrible accomplishments.


    "What do you think? Are you going? "


    Feng nine glanced at Gu Xiang, who was meditating on the side. With a little toe, he jumped on the colorful glaze feather again: "go! As long as we hang around, there will be prey coming to our door. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he finally knew why the master didn''t use the humble flying sword, but he took the dazzling colorful glass feather as the flying machine. He wanted to lure the enemy to the door!


    It''s also true that those who are greedy will definitely come to grab the colorful glaze feather. Are those two sorcerers the best examples? In the end, the baby didn''t grab it, instead, they lost their lives.


    On the way, Feng Jiu said to Gu Xiang: "you should follow in the dark along the way! Collect your breath, don''t let people find your existence, make good use of the bow and arrow in your hand


    Hearing this, Gu Xiang was slightly stunned, and then said, "well, if the master has orders, just call out and I will show up." As soon as the voice fell, he gathered his breath and changed from the light to the dark.


    Feng Jiu explores and nods to herself. She is indeed a member of the hermit family. No one can do this. Even if she does not explore carefully, she may not feel his existence.


    It seems that she has found treasure in this family. Although there are only 39 people left, it will be useful in the future.


    Along the way, two people, one in the light and the other in the dark, attracted some demon monks and friars to come forward one after another to rob her magic weapon, and finally, they were killed by two people one by one.


    Three days later, when Feng Jiu returned to the forest where there were more scattered repairs, she put away the colorful glazed feather and walked slowly. However, with a pot of wine in her hand, she drank while walking. It was not pleasant.


    When the scattered and sitting monks saw a blue figure in the forest from a distance, they came out with wine gourd in their hands. They were not surprised, but they were shocked when they looked carefully.


    Is it him? The man in green? Didn''t he follow the two monks to the forest of beasts? Can you come back alive?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body. There was no bloodstain on his blue clothes, only a little dirty and stained with some dust. However, the whole young man was the same as what they had seen seven or eight days ago.


    What''s more, the gourd in his hand is filled with wine? They can smell the wine all the way.


    At this time, a demon Xiu stood up and strode forward to block her in front of the wine gourd in Feng Jiu''s hands. The cold voice, with a strong evil spirit and pressure, asked, "Hello! boy! How did you come back alive? What about the other two? "


    Feng Jiu stopped, and her figure leaned against the trees to one side and glanced at the magic Xiu in front of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    "The other two?" She leaned against the trees and swayed the wine gourd in her hand, squinting, and her voice was a bit careless, like a cat in the sun in the afternoon, with a lazy breath all over her body.


    She looked at the sorcerer, with a strange smile in her mouth and said, "dead."


    Hearing this, that magic repair eye pupil shrinks: "you killed them?"


    Feng Jiu took a sip of wine and said, "no, they died under the claws of fierce beasts. I watched them being torn into pieces by a group of fierce beasts and gnawed their bones away."


    As soon as the words came out, the breath of the people around him was stagnant, and their eyes could not help looking at the man in blue. The two monks are dead? How can he come back alive?


    According to what he said, when the two monks were attacked and torn by a group of fierce beasts, he was not far away? Think of this, people look different, a pair of eyes with inquiry and look at the man in green.


    The monk, who heard this, was terrified. He stepped back inexplicably. He wanted to stir up trouble and clean up the young man. At this time, he could not help hesitating.


    He stared at the young man for a long time. He saw that he looked calm and leisurely, and his whole body was filled with a lazy breath. He was not afraid of him, as if he didn''t pay attention to him. Seeing this, he quietly backed back and did not dare to attack him.


    Feng Jiu leaned against the big tree and passed the crowd with half squinting eyes. Her eyes fell on the monk who had been in love with him a few days ago.


    A monk at the level of immortals and saints is full of evil spirit, with a tiger waist and a bear''s back. Such a person should be attracted to her. However, there is still a lack of opportunity to subdue him.


    It''s better to let them find her by themselves than to solicit them one by one.


    She sat down under the tree with her knees crossed. She took out a leg of barbecue from the space and ate it with wine.


    When he smelled the smell of the man''s mouth, he could not see the smell of the man''s mouth.


    Is this man on purpose? These people have not smelled meat for months, but he has wine and meat to sit and eat, so that they can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    I tried to restrain myself from looking at him, but the strong smell of meat filled the air, which made them take a deep breath involuntarily. However, the more I smelled the smell of meat, I didn''t feel how hungry I was, but I started to grumble.


    Listening to the drum like belly calls around, although the crowd stretched a face, but there are still many people look between a trace of embarrassment. Fortunately, they used to be one of the best people, but now, they are disgraced by just a leg of barbecue.


    In front of so many people, let them pull down their faces to grab food, but they feel that their faces can''t get through. Then, the faces of those evil cults and evil cults are gloomy, and their eyes are so straight, and they are staring at the pleasant face of Feng Jiu. They think: find a chance to kill this boy. They believe that there must be food in his space !


    "I''m going to form a team. Are any of you interested?" Feng nine directly opened his mouth and asked, and his eyes passed over the monks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    These people do not want to be bound, so they did not join the eight forces formed in this. In this case, she said this, and it is estimated that they would not have much reaction. She did not expect much about it. She just said it to let them know that she had this plan, and when she could respond to her wishes in the future, these people would naturally Think of what she said here today.


    Hearing this, people''s eyes moved, but did not speak. Some glanced at Feng Jiu and rubbed their weapons with their drooping eyes. Some looked at Feng Jiu with an unknown look. Some got up and left directly.


    Of course, there are also people with a look of banter and sarcasm: "don''t you think that some of us are willing to join your team, and your barbecue and your wine will be distributed to us?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and said with a smile, "people have to rely on their own efforts. How long will it take to rely on others to give? Even if you want to join my team and want my things, you have to see whether you are qualified or not. "


    Her voice stopped and took a sip of wine. She said lazily, "I''m just inviting you, not to mention wine and meat. If you join my team just for this mouthful of wine and meat, I dare not ask for it."


    The people''s faces moved. After seeing Feng Jiu, they moved their eyes and said nothing more.


    And Feng nine sat there leisurely eating meat and drinking wine, for a long time, stood up, stretched out his waist, and walked to the front of the forest. There are a lot of scattered practices here, because there is a small stream flowing down from the high mountains in this place with water source, which is sweet and cold. The water here is one of the important resources for the monks to survive.


    Some demon monks saw the man in green get up and go to the water source, and they couldn''t help but make up their minds. Two of them took a look at each other and followed them.


    Seeing this, two or three evil monks also stood up and followed them. Although other people who saw this scene also moved their minds, they did not follow the five people who were staring at the young man.


    Trees and weeds in the forest, about 500 meters away, has blocked the vision of those people, can not see the figure of the man in green, also can not see the figure of a few people who follow behind, but, everyone here, all of them release their consciousness to explore.


    However, when their divine consciousness was released and went to explore the other side, they were suddenly reflected back by a stronger divine consciousness. At that moment, people were shocked, and they thought about it at the same time.


    Who is that divine consciousness? Is it the evil cultivation? Or the sorcerer? Is there any one of the five who hides such a powerful divine sense? While he was swabbing his weapon, the immortal and powerful man who was attracted by Feng Jiu made a slight pause and looked up at some place in the forest, as if he was aware of something.


    In front of him, Feng Jiu, who had been going to the stream, noticed that several people were following him, and then went deep into the forest and opened up the following distance of several people behind him.


    After a few people see in front of the body shadow gradually walk faster, can not help but cold hum, also speed up the pace to follow up.


    Several people do not know, they also follow a tail


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Gu Xiangchao, who was not far behind those men, looked at the immortal sage strong man who was swabbing weapons. He also noticed the movement of the man just now. According to the master, this man is what he wants to recruit. Just after he looked at it, he has a strong vigilance. Judging from his breath, his combat effectiveness should also be strong.


    However, he followed the master all the way behind, to now do not know, the master plans to recruit team members?


    At this time, the air flow in front of him held his breath and approached quietly. He came to a big tree and hid it. At the same time, he took down the bow and arrow on his back.


    In front of her, Feng Jiu looked at the five monks who surrounded her and showed a smile. She looked at them and asked, "are you working together?"


    Seeing that the young man was not afraid, but also with a smile on his face, several people frowned: "yes, after killing you, we will divide things equally again!" That is to say, but in the end will be divided equally, that can not be said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go together! I want to move my muscles, too. " Feng nine said, raised his hand to do an action, that is to the Gu Xiang in the dark a gesture, let him watch quietly, do not need to hand.


    However, the magicians did not know what Fengjiu''s action meant. Seeing him raise his hand, a sword Qi suddenly attacked Feng Jiu and went towards Feng Jiu in front of him. Seeing that the magic cultivation started, the others showed no weakness. As soon as the sword flower turned, the air flow contained a cold and murderous air attack. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword reflected the cold light. Feng Jiu held the dagger in his hand, and his figure was like a ghost It''s like plundering out.


    The blue figure was immediately wrapped in a mysterious atmosphere, and the air of Xuanwu God was diffused and opened, which made the several magic monks look up and laugh wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha! He was just a xuanxiu! It seems that you can''t run away today! "


    The proud and arrogant voice was accompanied by a sinister smile. Among them, two of them were immortal saints. At this time, several people joined hands and killed everywhere. The interwoven sword Qi formed a huge net which covered the blue figure. Just when they thought that the figure was going to be cut into pieces, the next moment, the wipe was still in their sight In the blue figure but suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s too early to laugh now!"


    Feng Jiu''s cold voice was like an emissary from hell, which was passed into several people''s ears. However, one of the magicians only felt a cold and murderous spirit from the bottom of his feet, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    He turned back suddenly, staring at the man in blue who appeared behind him when he didn''t know when. He wanted to dodge, but he only felt a sore throat. The warm blood splashed out at that moment, which made him stiff and opened his mouth strangely


    Unwilling and angry at that moment, he stirred up from his heart. He tried his best to inspire the cultivation of his whole body. Before swallowing his last breath, he inspired the cultivation of his whole body and wanted to pull the young man in front of him to destroy together!


    In an instant, the body of the demon Xiu sprang up like a ball filled with air. The terrifying powerful pressure was diffused in an instant, and his eyes were even highlighted by the surging air flow in his body.


    The next several magic monks saw this scene and exclaimed: "no! He''s going to pull himself out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Startled voice out, those few people do not care to deal with Phoenix nine, have to fly back away. At the moment when the magic repair exploded, Feng Jiu''s hands condensed a mysterious force and suddenly shot it out. When the body of the magic cultivation flew to the direction of those magicians, a huge bang also exploded.


    I saw a strong air current wave in the air, which was like a splash of sea waves. Everywhere it went, trees and weeds in the forest were destroyed


    It was the self explosion of a powerful immortal. The self explosion caused by the explosion was so powerful that ordinary people could not bear it. Even those monks who were about a kilometer away from here also heard the explosion and felt the strong atmospheric current wave in the air.


    The trees cracked one by one. The trees that were hard to hold were cut off by the strong air current and fell to the ground disorderly. The weeds half a man high were destroyed and flattened. The wind and sand rolled and the leaves were floating. The eyes were blurred.


    At this time, the magic monks were still lying on the ground to avoid the strong airflow in the air. However, at this time, Fengjiu stood up, and his divine sense locked on those magic practitioners who were half covered by wind, sand and leaves, and took advantage of the moment when they had not slowed down.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The scream suddenly sounded, with incredible astonishment and inconceivable. In the air, the smell of blood flowed along with the air flow. It stimulated the magic monks who were still lying on the ground. They were shocked and jumped up.


    "You sneaked in!"


    Indistinctly, can be seen in the wind blown sand and leaves, that touch the green figure is moving, but when they try to see clearly, they are also fascinated by the wind and sand.


    "Well!"


    Another murmur rang out, only to hear the sound of falling down, as if on their side, so that the only two evil Xius were shocked, eyes appeared panic.


    Finally, the wind and sand and leaves gradually stopped, and at this time, the blue figure finally jumped into their eyes.


    When the three bodies were still moving back, they thought that they were still moving backward.


    "Want to run?" Feng Jiu approached them step by step, and her voice was like the Luocha from Hell: "for those who want my life, I usually don''t show mercy. Today, I''ll take your two lives."


    "You want to kill us? It depends on whether you have that ability or not


    They gritted their teeth and knew that they had to fight, so they clenched their swords and rushed forward with all their strength.


    "Sonorous! Whew


    As the sword passed by, he cut off the clothes on Feng Jiu. The sound of the sharp air was blowing in the air. The killing intention of the two men burst out at this moment. Unlike before, the two men were fighting with the determination to die.


    Because they know that if they can''t kill the people in front of them, they will die! Therefore, in this battle, the two men did their best to kill red eyes


    Not far away from the tree, Gu Xiang looked at the scene in front of him, only felt his whole heart tense up. The two men''s moves are fatal and urge them to fight with ten percent of their own skill. I''m afraid the master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    However, when he looked at the scene with fear, he saw that the dagger in his master''s hand seemed to be alive in front of him. He could not catch sight of the Dagger''s rotation and strange and subtle moves as if they were fancy.


    One of the two daggers that he never used to attack was the one who was skilled in using the dagger. It seemed that the one who could attack the evil one was the one who could use the dagger


    Looking at the moment when the dagger darted into the evil cultivation body, Rao was still a distance away from him, but it seemed that he could hear the cracking sound when the elixir field was broken.


    Looking at the evil repair unwilling to roar down, his tight heart finally put down, it seems that the master should be no problem to win.


    However, at this time, his face was heavy. He looked back at his back, and then looked at the two people who were still fighting in front. Finally, he flew in the direction of the past.


    Over there, because of the great movement and stillness in front of them, those Sanshu began to think about it. But is a young man, even if that young man is some strange, but, with the strength of those five people, should not be defeated by him?


    Just as they walked forward and got closer, a middle-aged man with a bow and arrow in his hand suddenly appeared on a tree in front of them.


    "You''d better not get closer." Gu Xiang stood on the tree, staring at the people below and said in a calm voice.


    "Who are you? Why don''t we get closer? " One of the magicians snorted coldly. He obviously didn''t take Gu Xiang seriously.


    Gu Xiang stared at them and said coldly, "if you get closer, you will be responsible for the consequences." If the master asked him not to do so, he would not do so. However, these people could not let them go forward. Otherwise, they would inevitably not kill the master.


    A strong man is not too strong. However, if these people are determined to fight against the master, it is impossible for them to defeat so many people.


    What''s more, who knows whether these people will take advantage of his master and others to attack secretly in wartime? He doesn''t think that the people in this room can''t do these things.


    Among the monks, the immortal and powerful one looked at Gu Xiang, and then looked at the front. Finally, he turned away and went to the water source. After loading some water, he left here to go hunting.


    But the others didn''t leave. Seeing that all the people stopped, the demon monk who had spoken earlier sneered and walked forward. At the same time, he gave Gu Xiang a provocative glance, as if he were saying, "if I go forward, what can you do to me?"?


    Seeing this scene, people''s looks moved, but at the next moment, they did not have the freedom to retreat a few steps.


    Only because Gu Xiang, standing on the tree, opened his bow and arrow in an instant, and the strength of the immortal sage and the strong was shown in an instant. The arrow with the strong breath was shot out with a wheezing sound. The speed was not that the magic cultivation of Feixian level could avoid.


    "Whew!"


    "Poof!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air, the whole person of the magic cultivation was frozen in place, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and a blood hole left by the sharp arrow pierced through his chest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Looking at the sharp arrow whistling through the chest of the witch, the spirit breath of the arrow flew back to the man''s hand on the tree, and the people below changed slightly.


    They have seen this bow and arrow. It''s a magic weapon of a demon cultivator. The Sorcerer''s strength is still very strong, and he is very active in this area. However, how could such a magic weapon get into the hands of this man?


    He killed the sorcerer? No, it''s impossible. The demon cultivation doesn''t act alone. Even if the man is a powerful immortal, how can he deal with the original owner of the bow and arrow?


    Seeing that the demon monk in front of him fell down like that with a bang, the people around him took a deep breath, and no one stepped forward again. They just found out the divine sense and explored the front.


    However, it was only for a while that the breath of the front actually stopped, as if the battle had never existed in front of us. The breath of the fight between the strong in the air gradually dispersed and stabilized.


    Is it over?


    Their hearts moved and they could not help guessing the scene ahead.


    Gu Xiang also knew that the end of the master''s side was over, so he glanced at the monks below, turned around and took it in the direction of Feng Jiu.


    This man doesn''t even want the things on the devil''s cultivation?


    Seeing Gu Xiang turn around and walk away, the crowd is stunned for a moment. Then, a few figures scramble to grab the bag of heaven and earth from the dead devil Xiu. Because of the robbery, those people also think about the sword and fight.


    Others did not join in, but walked forward quickly. However, when they came to the fighting place, they were shocked to see the scattered bodies on the ground and the destroyed trees around them.


    The man in green killed it? He killed these five with the power of one?


    At this moment, people were shocked. At the same time, they were glad that they did not attack the man in green. Otherwise, they would be among the corpses lying here


    Feng Jiu, who had left the place, went to the upstream of the water source, washed his face there and sat down to rest.


    Gu Xiang followed him up and saw some small wounds on his body. He asked, "master, do you want to bandage the wound?"


    Feng nine glanced at his body exudes several blood wound, indifferent smile: "no, just a few small injuries."


    Fighting with those people consumed a lot of Xuanli breath. Fortunately, she still had a lot of pills in her space. Now she takes one, and the Xuanli breath in her body slowly recovers. As for these injuries, she can heal as long as she destroys Qinglian''s therapeutic ability.


    "Master, are we leaving like this? Don''t you want to recruit some people? " He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Feng nine smile, eyes toward the direction of the black mountain city to see: "is to solicit, but is to let them find their own door."


    Gu Xiang was puzzled and looked in the direction he was looking at. He remembered that the master was looking at the direction of the black mountain city. His mental power flashed and an incredible idea floated in his mind.


    "Master, you, you should not be staring at the black mountain city?" He didn''t want to find a chance to destroy the black mountain city and occupy the land as the king?


    At the thought, his face suddenly became strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    All along the way, anyone who is targeted by the master can''t escape in the end. No matter it''s the prey, the sorcerer, or the magic weapon in their hands, as long as he wants it, he will get it.


    If the master is looking at the black mountain city, it is estimated that the black mountain city will become the owner''s bag soon.


    However, there are many monks in the black mountain city. How can the master take the black mountain city with the power of one person? At this moment, he had some expectations and excitement in his heart. He felt that there were too many exciting things to take risks with the master.


    Feng nine holds chin to sit, in the mind an idea gradually forms. She took out some bottles and jars from the space and sat there to re prepare and re adjust the medicine. Gu Xiang was watching while paying attention to the surrounding activities.


    The two stayed here for a whole day, until it was getting dark, and Feng Jiu didn''t stop.


    Gu Xiang picked up some branches around him and lit a small fire next to his master. Seeing him busy there, he could not help but wonder that the master looked like a famous doctor, but his combat effectiveness was so terrible. It was really strange.


    The night fell quietly, and Feng Jiu finally stopped. She smelled the medicine and showed a strange smile.


    "Master, what do you do with this?" Gu Xiang couldn''t help asking and pointed to the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "Good stuff." Feng nine mysterious smile, stood up and said: "go, work."


    Gu Xiang got up and followed him, but he didn''t know what he was going to do. It took him about two days to return to the area of animal forest


    Feng Jiu, who was dressed in green, stood in front of the forest. This time, she did not go to the underground cave. Instead, she walked in front of the forest and studied for a whole morning.


    "Gu Xiang, I need your help." She looked at Gu Xiang, her eyes shining slightly.


    "Master, please say so."


    She looked at him and decided to say, "I can change the array set by the beast forest, but I can''t break the boundary. However, I can open a hole and maintain it for about an hour. And you need to use your spiritual power to help me when I open the border."


    Gu Xiang was stunned and said with a dignified face: "master, you are xuanxiu, I am a spiritual monk, and I am a monk at the immortal level. You can''t bear my spiritual power. If I lose the spiritual power into your physical strength, I''m afraid that if you can''t suppress it, there will be danger."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile, way: "no, I can control, you do as I say, I have a way."


    Seeing that he looked confident and confident, Gu Xiang said: "OK! I''ll do what the master says


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll change the array here first." She said, turning and walking into the great array that protected the whole forest of animals.


    Gu Xiang saw his eyes moving. Can the master of such a large array be changed? What else can the master not do?


    Feng Jiu found the eye of the array in front of it, moved it slightly and changed its position. The protective array covering the whole forest of beasts changed with it. No one noticed that the outer ring of the whole forest of beasts suddenly changed its array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Standing outside the animal forest, Gu Xiang felt a breath surging in an instant, as if a wind was blowing in front of him. However, when he wanted to take a closer look, it had disappeared and his surroundings had returned to normal.


    After a while, he saw the master in green coming out of the array. Seeing him come out safely, he grinned and quickly met him: "master, do you really move this array?"


    Other people will get lost in it, but it will not take him long to change the array. It''s incredible!


    After Fengjiu swallows a pill, the dark movement Xuanli breath stimulates the effect. The array is set by the four immortal emperors. Even if she only changes a little, it also consumes her breath. Also, the change of the array was only a moment, and did not disturb the four immortal emperors.


    However, she knew that it was only a matter of time. Even if her moving array did not disturb the four immortals who were guarding the four corners of the sky, opening the border could avoid their gods. However, when she wanted to break the large array of the whole floating place in the future, she would certainly disturb the four people.


    "Well, go in!" Feng nine said to him, with him from the other side of the underground passage into the animal forest.


    Not far away from here, a team was coming to the forest of beasts. A monk in front of him seemed to notice something and stopped and looked around strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Several people in the back asked, looking around, and did not notice what was wrong.


    "Be careful. I just felt like a stream of air was flowing."


    The first magician said, strangely in his heart, he turned to all the people in the team: "we came out to hunt some game in the animal forest, and we all worked hard one by one! If you don''t get it, go inside and cry for help


    Some of the monks laughed: "who would call for help? The combat effectiveness of our team is stronger than that of other teams. Even if there is one, it is also called out by other teams


    Hearing this, the crowd laughed and said, "it''s strange that the other two teams came out with us at the same time. How can we not see them?"


    "If we are not ahead of us, or behind us, we are not far away." Another monk said.


    "All right, all right, stop yelling and let''s go! I haven''t eaten meat for many days. This time, I must get some back. " The chief monk said, strode forward, and the people behind him followed.


    However, Feng Jiu, who was in the forest of beasts, handed a pair of cloud chasing boots to Gu Xiang and told him, "when the time comes, lead the fierce beast to the edge of the border. Remember, you can run with the cloud chasing boots you are wearing under your feet. You don''t have to fight with those fierce beasts, just run to them."


    After hearing the plan of Fengjiu, Gu Xiang could not help but sweat from his forehead: "master, is this method really feasible? It''s about two days'' journey from here to the black mountain forest. It''s going to lead all the fierce beasts there. It seems that it''s a little bit... "


    "Don''t worry! You just have to do what I say. Remember, you''ll have to use your spiritual power to open the border before you run Feng Jiu patted him on the shoulder and smeared the medicine in the bottle on Gu Xiang''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Smelling the smell of the medicine, he felt that it was very fragrant. However, he did not know what the medicine was for. So he asked, "master, can this medicine attract fierce animals? What kind of medicine is this? Is it really that good? "


    Feng nine hands a meal, the face inexplicably exposed a touch of smile, slowly leisurely way: "this medicine is smeared on your body! It can last two to three days, and the smell doesn''t go away. It only disappears after two or three days


    Her voice a meal, will rest of the medicine also sprinkled on her sleeve, and then said: "as for the efficacy of this medicine! It can make those fierce animals produce a sense of excitement when they smell the smell. They will lose their senses and chase the smell. So I said to you, remember to run faster. "


    Gu Xiang was stupefied. His whole body was stiff. The stout man looked at Feng Jiu with astonishment: "Xing, excited? Master, this excitement should not be what I understand? "


    "No, that''s what you mean."


    Feng nine said with a smile. This smell is a kind of medicine that can excite the male fierce beast. Moreover, it can be smelled even if it is hundreds of meters away. There are more males and fewer females in this kind of fierce beast. Now, with the stimulation of her medicine, you can imagine the crazy scene.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiang shivered inexplicably. He looked at the master carelessly spraying the medicine on his own body. He opened his eyes and said, "Lord, master, you are too cruel. Are you going to leave us a way back? What if and what if they are caught up? "


    At this moment, he inexplicably had an impulse to cry. How can the master do things so crazy? He couldn''t imagine what would happen if a large number of fierce beasts were attracted to him


    "So! Didn''t I give you a pair of cloud chasing boots? But you have to run as hard as you can. If you run slowly, haha, I''m sorry to imagine the scene. "


    She laughs like a cunning fox, but it can''t make people angry again. After all, he even sprinkles medicine on his body. What can it do?


    "Come on, let''s go! Remember, lead me to the direction of black mountain city, but more importantly, remember to help me open the border with spiritual power, otherwise, we will both be trapped in it. " She chuckled and took him to the depths of the forest.


    After a column of incense, there was a faint vibration sound in the forest, as if there was a commotion. For a time, there were fierce beasts roaring all over the forest. The fierce beasts lurking in the forest smelled the smell in the air, and their eyes were inexplicably red, and they fell into crazy excitement one by one.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    "Roar!"


    The roaring sound of fierce beasts was heard everywhere in the forest of animals. The movement of the animals running was like a stream flowing down from the high mountains and gradually converging into the sea. The momentum gradually increased from the weak to the strong, and the voice was also gathered from less to more, as if thousands of beasts were running, mountains and seas toppled and the earth moved and rocked


    Listening to the terrible movement, Gu Xiang felt his face white, his blood color faded, his lips trembled, his legs almost softened and he fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    "Roar!"


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Behind Gu Xiang, a group of fierce beasts with about 100 heads were running with four legs and chasing Gu Xiang with low roar and roar in their mouths. Gu Xiang just looked back and lifted his heart fiercely. His whole body was even more tense, and his breath was a bit rough.


    "Gu Xiang! Come on


    Vaguely, there was a voice coming from the front. When he heard the sound, Gu Xiang was shocked. He steadied his mind and urged him to chase the cloud boots under his feet. Then he swept forward in an instant. At the same time, he roared up to the sky: "clan leader! Master, this is really more than life and death


    With extreme fear in his voice, he thought that what was chased by those fierce beasts was not torn, but


    The scene passed in his mind, which made him scream, and his figure was like a light and shadow speeding forward again. However, in a breath, it opened the distance between the group of fierce animals closely behind him.


    At the border, Fengjiu got rid of a group of fierce animals and went there to wait. Seeing that Gu Xiang had not arrived, he called out again: "Gu Xiang! hurry up! Come on This is a race against the clock! If they can''t catch up with the group of fierce beasts before opening a hole in the border, they will be in real trouble.


    "Ah Master, master, I''m coming! Open the border The ancient auspicious ran like a whirlwind and came towards the Phoenix nine. At the same time, the spirit Qi in his body was gathered into the palm of his hand.


    "Just in time!"


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up, she immediately turned to face the boundary in front of her, and her hands were filled with a breath. At the same time, a complex mark was also formed in her hands. At this moment, Gu Xiang, who came from behind, tightened his steps and came to Feng Jiu''s back to transfer the aura of spiritual power to him.


    The spirit breath slowly poured into Feng Jiu''s body. After passing through her body, it emerged from her hands. A visible aura of spiritual power surged along with the boundary in her hands, and a mysterious spirit array appeared at her feet.


    Gu Xiang didn''t notice at this moment. He just put the spiritual power into Feng Jiu''s body, and looked behind him anxiously and nervously. Listening to the sound of the wild animals running closer and closer, and seeing the dust and sand surging up due to the running gradually diffused towards this side, his forehead could not help but exude sweat as big as bean beads.


    "Master, is the border to be opened? Those fierce beasts are catching up


    At this time, Feng Jiu''s forehead also exuded sweat. She was under the pressure of the four immortal emperors to open a gap in the boundary. In addition to consuming spiritual breath and spiritual power, she was also blessed with the prestige and protection of ancient gods and beasts.


    "Open it for me!"


    She drank, and the aura of spiritual power in her hands burst out in an instant. The array under her feet and the marks in her hands formed a stream of air, which dashed to the front, just like a pair of big hands tearing the border apart. The exit gradually became larger from a small path, and it was torn open to a distance of three meters before it stopped.


    "Master, master son..."


    Gu Xiang, who had been paying attention to the movement behind him, saw that a large group of fierce beasts roared towards this side, and the blood red eyes were staring at him tightly, which made him feel cold behind his back.


    "Return the master! Run


    Feng Jiu took up his breath, stretched out his hand and dragged him to the opening of the border. He quickly crossed the array and came out of the forest of beasts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Behind them, there were bursts of thumping, and the fierce beasts rushed out to the opening of the border, and chased Fengjiu and Guxiang Hades roaring away.


    In front of him, Feng Jiu let go of Gu Xiang and yelled at him: "remember! Run to the black mountain city! Let those fierce beasts follow, and you can''t get rid of them. " As soon as the voice fell, she ran away from him and ran to the other side. At the same time, she took off the colorful glaze feather from her waist and threw it forward. The whole person also jumped up.


    Looking at a large group of fierce beasts behind him, Gu Xiang breathed out a breath and looked back. Only then did he adjust his mood steadily. After stabilizing his breath and depressing his panic, he ran to the fierce beast behind him with his cloud chasing boots.


    The roaring voices of fierce beasts roared behind him, reverberating in the forest. The dust and smoke rolled by the running were filled with. The trees destroyed by the fierce animals fell disorderly, and the half man high weeds were flattened


    Feng Jiu sat on the feather and took a breath. He looked back at the number of fierce beasts below: "there are hundreds of fierce beasts here alone? What an accident She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that they had followed so many ferocious beasts after a turn in the forest.


    She has a hundred fierce beasts here. Even if there are only dozens of them in Guxiang, it is estimated that this number will help them destroy Heishan city.


    Thinking of these fierce beasts that they led to rush into the black mountain city, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really some expectation!"


    How can''t help but hear the roaring sound of Warcraft from the ground? The news Is it a wave of animals


    "Go! Go ahead and look for it! " The leader of the sorcerer pointed, indicating that one of them went forward to inquire about the situation.


    The sorcerer who was pointed to had no choice but to skim forward and follow the sound. However, when he walked out about 100 meters, he saw a man in green sitting on a feather with seven colors of light. He was looking at him strangely. His eyes were inexplicably with a trace of strange sympathy.


    "Hello! What''s going on over there? " Pressing down the uneasiness, he asked the man in blue sitting on the feather.


    "Ah? You don''t know? " Feng nine light floating from his head, gradually far away, one side of the good pointed to the demon Xiu behind: "you look there to know."


    The magician was stunned, listening to the roar of the animals echoing in the forest more and more clearly. He felt that the vibration of the ground was more and more intense. His heart trembled. When he looked back, his eyes widened in horror.


    "Beast, beast tide!"


    Looking around, he saw only a large group of hundreds of fierce beasts rushing from the forest. Some majestic beasts in front of him smashed the trees blocking the road. He saw the branches crack and fall, the weeds were flattened, and the fierce beasts with red eyes were about to run to his eyes. He exclaimed and ran.


    "The tide of beasts is coming! Run! Run


    The sound of panic was accompanied by the breath of spiritual power. However, the voice was covered by the roar of fierce animals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    When the magic monk of the team nearby heard the voice, he couldn''t hear it clearly. The leader looked at the crowd behind him and asked, "can you hear what he''s shouting?"


    "I can''t hear it. The roar of the animals in the forest is too loud."


    A demon Xiu said, squinting a pair of cruel eyes and staring around, his face dignified: "how do I feel that today''s forest is not normal? Don''t you think it''s very disturbing that there''s a sense of danger in this area? "


    "Is it disturbing?"


    A voice suddenly rang out, and a magician replied: "well, the roar of animals in the forest is really disturbing. However, there is no animal tide in this place. All the fierce animals are trapped in the forest. There are only a few of them in this kind of place, and they can''t gather into a wave of animals."


    "Yes, if we didn''t know that there was no animal tide here, we would have withdrawn if we had listened to the news." Another monk also said.


    All of a sudden, a demon Xiu saw the man in blue sitting on a colorful feather quietly close to them from the corner of his eye. He was shocked.


    "Ah! Who are you? "


    The monks turned back in an instant, only to see the blue figure sitting on the feather floating over their heads. However, in a breath, they had gone a hundred meters away.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just an idle person. Keep talking! Don''t pay attention to me. I just happened to pass by here. " Phoenix nine head also did not return to the wave of the hand, the voice from the hundred meters away gently floated, but in the disorderly roar in the forest, but could not hear very clearly.


    "Ah! Run! Come on... "


    The demon monk who had gone to explore the road rushed here. However, before he finished his words, he was pressed down on the ground by a nine step clouded leopard. In an instant, only his shrill scream was heard


    When they saw the scene not far away, their faces were all shocked, especially when they saw that clouded leopard was pressing him under his body and his blood red and crazy eyes after he fell down, their faces turned white and their forehead exuded cold sweat.


    "Damn it


    A frightful curse came out, and the first response of the demon cultivation was that he ran after Feng Jiu.


    "Ah! Run


    The others exclaimed in surprise and saw that the fierce beasts were coming, some of them were running fast, some of them were pressed down. The chaotic scene and the shrill cry of terror deeply stimulated the group of evil monks, which made their hearts vibrate and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    However, when they rush to catch up with the man in green sitting on the feather, they suddenly find that the aura of spiritual power in their bodies seems to be gradually disappearing, and the speed of running is also slow down.


    "No! How could this happen! How could it be so! "


    The voice of panic and fear sounded, and the faces of those evil monks changed greatly. However, Rao didn''t want to admit that the speed slowed down. The speed of the original skimming was not assisted by the aura of spiritual power, and gradually became only two legs running.


    How can a man''s two legs be faster than the fierce beast with four legs behind him without the help of spiritual power?


    Feng Jiu, who was sitting on his feather, took out the wine and drank it. He looked back at the startled scene of those magicians behind him with great interest and said in a slow voice, "who let you meet me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    She wanted to clear away the evil cults in this place. Now, when she met these people, how could she let them go? What''s more, she doesn''t have to do it. The fierce beasts who are chasing after her will solve those sorcerers for her.


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard the startled exclamations and screams from those evil monks behind me


    For two days and a night after Feng Jiu and Gu Xiang, it can be said that the turmoil caused by these fierce beasts even the eight evil forces assigned to them were startled and sent people to explore.


    Finally, on this day, Feng Jiu moved with her feet, and her figure crossed like the wind. Finally, she came to the territory of the black mountain city. She sometimes used aircraft instead of walking on the road, and sometimes swept on the ground. She didn''t stop for the second half of the way. Even if she didn''t fight, she also consumed a lot of physical strength. Fortunately, she didn''t have much else, but she had the most pills.


    After taking a pill, her eyes sparkled: "it''s finally this day!" From this moment, from this black mountain city, she wants to collect the floating land in her pocket! Make this her thing!


    "Roar!"


    After two days and one night, the drugs gradually stimulated to the extreme in their bodies, and their red eyes were even more crazy.


    When the famous monks and friars heard the roar of the beast, they were surprised and poured out one after another.


    "It''s strange, how can there be a roar in this area? Sounds like a lot of them? "


    "Yes! It doesn''t sound like some people''s contract animals, but like a herd of animals? "


    "How could it be? If there are animals in this place, they are all hunted and killed by those loose repair or our people outside, how can there be any other herds? "


    "But it sounds like there are real herds! Why don''t you send someone out? "


    "Ah! You see, here comes the master! It seems that the master also heard the news outside


    The people who spoke looked at the middle-aged black robed monk who was supported by several magic monks. They stood at a distance and saluted him.


    "Master!"


    The same voice came from the mouths of the people. Among the more than 200 monks, there were evil monks and evil monks. The strength of these two hundred monks was also mixed with different levels. The only thing that was the same was that they submitted to the demon monk in the black mountain city and recognized him as the main one.


    "What''s going on out here? Did someone check it out? " He was a demon cultivator with the power of immortal respect. He had a strong breath from his body. His evil spirit was so strong that the monks around him did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Go back to the master, we are talking about this, and we are going to send someone to investigate." Said one of the monks.


    The magic cultivation of the immortal power squinted, staring at the surging pressure in the sky, and his cruel eyes crossed with a dignified look: "it seems that it should be a tide of beasts." It''s just, how can there be a wave of animals in this place?


    "Go! Order down, close the gate! Open the Siege! No access! I''ll check it out when the tide is over! " He ordered in a calm voice, and in an instant he gave the order.


    With the strength of his xianzun, we can see the change of air flow and the surge of pressure when we get here. Such a phenomenon must be the surge of beasts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    So, at the command of the devil Xiuxian, the friars in the city quickly dispersed. Some went to open the city defense array, some closed the gate, and some went up to the tower to see what kind of scene it was?


    The people who went to the tower only saw that a wind and sand was flying from afar, but they couldn''t see what was in the sand? I only know that there seems to be something in the wind and sand is coming straight to their black mountain city, and it drives the dust and smoke on the ground.


    At the same time, there is another same dust and smoke rolling towards this side, and there seems to be a lot of animals roaring on the other side.


    At the same time, the devil Xiuxian Zun, who also came to the tower, looked at one of the whirling sandstorms with gloomy eyes. The immortal master''s divine sense swept away, and his voice became gloomy: "is it a man?"


    He swept to the other side, and the divine consciousness released was just a sweep. He also saw the figure of a middle-aged man in the other wind and sand. When he swept behind the two men, his face changed slightly.


    "Damn it!"


    The sinister smell of evil emanates from his body in an instant, and his hand, which was originally loaded behind him, grasps the stone pillar of the tower. His eyes stare at a large piece of dust and sand behind him. He sees that all the beasts are fierce beasts. What''s more, he thinks that these fierce beasts are of high grade, and there are two gods among them Beast level fierce beast!


    At this moment, the city protection array was opened, and a strong aura of spiritual power visible to the naked eye instantly protected the whole black mountain city. Seeing the formation start, the immortal superior finally breathed out a breath quietly and looked at the two men coming towards this side.


    "Hum! What is dead or alive


    He wanted to see how the two men were torn to pieces by more than 200 fierce beasts behind them when there was no way ahead!


    "Master!"


    Gu Xiang speeded up his speed and caught up with Feng Jiu, shouting: "master, the mountain protection array in front of the black mountain city has opened. What shall we do?"


    Feng Jiu squinted at the immortal monk on the tower, revealing a strange smile: "I can break the array and boundary of the four immortal emperors. Why can''t I break this small mountain protecting array?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xiang was pleased and asked, "master, do you still need me to cross to Lingli again?"


    "No


    As soon as she swept her body, her breath gradually converged. When she reached the gate, she stopped and looked up at the sorcerer on the tower, revealing a strange smile of unknown meaning.


    Looking at the strange smile on the lips of the man in green below, the demon Xiuxian Zun on the tower twisted his eyebrows, and he felt a little uneasy. Therefore, the voice of the immortal statue, with a trace of gloom and killing, came from the tower and attacked the Phoenix nine below.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    He put pressure on him with xianzun''s pressure. If he were an ordinary monk, he would not be able to keep standing under his pressure. However, when he saw that the man in green was not afraid of his pressure, he was shocked.


    Why is this man practicing? Is he not afraid of the powerful?


    Feng Jiu didn''t pay attention to the magic cultivation in the city tower, but looked at the mountain protection array. Her hands made a complicated mark. With the rotation of her hands, a mysterious breath was surging between her hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    "Lord, master son, this man wants to break our fortress battle!" A demon Xiu saw the intention of the Phoenix nine below, and was surprised, even her voice stuttered.


    "Break the battle? Hum! He has to break it The devil Xiuxian Zun snorted coldly. Although he didn''t think of it, his sinister eyes were always staring at the Phoenix nine below.


    This man is strange. Can he break through the city protection array? He''s really a bit bottomless.


    Just then, there was a loud bang, and then there was a cry of surprise. All the monks'' faces changed greatly: "no! He broke the big battle line of protecting and protecting the city


    The people on the tower were in chaos. They saw a flame rising from below. The flame was covered with the aura of spiritual power visible to the naked eye. Then they did not know what happened. They heard a loud bang, and the city fortress was broken like this


    "Gu Xiang!"


    "Yes Gu Xiang''s eyes were filled with excitement and stepped forward quickly.


    "Break open the gate!" Feng nine calm voice orders.


    "Yes At that moment, Gu Xiang''s aura of spiritual power surged up. A sharp sword appeared in his hand. The aura of spiritual power filled the air, and the spirit power became several times larger when it roared open. He took a sharp drink and slashed forward with his sword in his hand. The gate roared and the whole gate was destroyed in an instant


    Feng Jiu looked back at the fierce beasts who had come a hundred meters away, and then looked at the terrified monks on the tower. At the next moment, he flew into the gate of the city and murmured: "act according to the plan!"


    All the people on the tower were shocked. They didn''t respond until they saw the fierce beast with more than 200 heads approaching the lower part of the city: "quick! Stop it


    "Those two men! Kill those two


    A sound of anger was heard in the city, and then the scene of the fierce beasts with more than 200 heads crowding into the gate of the city. The fierce beasts after rushing into the city gate jumped at people and tore at people when they saw people. The roars, screams, and fighting sounds of the beasts rang out in disorder in the city


    But that Phoenix nine at this time, actually soars in the air, in the mid air to the bottom of the many name magic Xiu sprinkles the medicine liquid, at the same time, a handful of powder also along with in her finger along with the breeze to disperse and open.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the action of Feng Jiu, he waved his evil and bloodthirsty eyes, and said, "how dare you destroy my tower! I want you to die without a burial place


    At this moment, the powerful xianzun, with his bloodthirsty and murderous spirit, spread out at this moment. Seeing the chaotic scene below, he no longer considered whether the subordinates under him could withstand his pressure. At this moment, he had only one idea in his eyes, that is, to frustrate the men in green who came out of nowhere!


    Feng Jiu throws the medicine bottle in her hand directly, and at the same time, she doesn''t know what she spills on her body. When she moves her hand, huntian Ling appears in her hand, twining around, and driven by Xuanli''s breath, she forms a sharp blade.


    "It''s time for you to change the ownership of this tower!"


    The cold voice came out of her mouth with arrogance. At this moment, the breath of mysterious power in her body was also diffused out. She was ready to fight with the immortal immortal monk. At the same time, she also took this opportunity to see if she could break through the aura of her physical strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Arrogant child! It''s beyond our means


    In the next moment, the figure of the devil Xiuxian Zun swept out like lightning, and attacked Fengjiu with the potential of destruction at a very fast speed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    With the momentum of destruction, Pu Tian Sha''s intention came. The power and air of the powerful immortal were as sharp as a knife. She could not even see his shadow moving. She saw that the air stream suddenly hit. In a moment, the dark shadow came to her.


    A pair of hands suddenly stretched out and buckled to her throat. She immediately tied it with a mixture of Tian Ling in her hand, and her figure retreated at the same time. However, her opponent''s legs were kicking at her with wind blades. The speed was almost too fast for her.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Whew!"


    The two men were fighting in mid air. Below, the fierce beasts and those monks were fighting together. The roaring and fighting noises were constant, and the screams and screams came out from time to time. In the whole black mountain city, you can see the chaos.


    Outside Heishan City, some friars who followed the animals to explore stood up and gasped when they saw a scene in the middle of the sky.


    "Hiss! Then, that young man is really dead! "


    A monk exclaimed, recognizing that the man in green was the young man they could not see through. At this time, they were even more shocked when they saw that he could fight with the Lord of Heishan city in the distance.


    The Lord of Heishan city is a strong one at xianzun level. The young man can fight with him. It can be seen that his strength is really strong. It''s no wonder that when the two monks asked him to go to the forest of beasts, he was the only one who came back.


    Seeing the scene of his fight with the immortal monk, they finally knew why he could destroy the four or five magicians with the power of one person.


    In the city, several Warcraft monks pursued and killed Gu Xiang. Gu Xiang fought with them and used fierce beasts to avoid the joint efforts of those people. However, even so, he suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, when a magician tried to attack him from behind, he was dragged down by a fierce beast, and the raw one was torn to pieces


    There was a strong smell of blood in the city, and the broken limbs were scattered all over the place. Some of them were fierce beasts, and some of them were magicians.


    In the middle of the air, after a long battle, he failed to kill the man in green. The demon Xiuxian Zun could not help but look him in the face. A gloomy voice came from his mouth: "you are just a monk of the level of Xuanwu God. How can you be invincible in a long battle?"


    Feng Jiu, with Hun Tian Ling in his hand, stared at him and said, "aren''t you just using 50% of your strength to fight against me? Just 50% of your strength is trying to kill me? It''s too much of me. " As soon as the voice fell, she flew out of her hands with the sound of Tian Ling Xiu. This time, she defended for an attack and began to fight back.


    Smell speech, that demon Xiu squinted: "very good! Let me see what you can do The aura of spiritual power in his body exploded in an instant. His five fingers were clawed in the air, and a stream of air was surging in his claws, which flew out with a whoosh.


    Feng Jiu blocks his attack with Hun Tian Ling, but sees that the mysterious breath on the Hun Tian Ling is broken. The originally fierce Hun Tian Ling, which is as sharp as a sword, suddenly softens and comes back to her hand.


    Just at this time, the other side''s figure flashed, leaned over suddenly, and fiercely hit her. Without time to retreat, she only felt that she was hit by the strong atmospheric current surging from the devil cultivation body. The impact was so strong that she could not even remove the force even if she wanted to stabilize her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    "Bang!"


    "Well!"


    A heavy Bang came out, and her whole body was hit and flew out. A dull hum came out of her mouth. The blood in her body moved violently and ran straight to her throat. She only felt salty in her mouth and a trace of blood seeped out.


    The pain from the bumped body, as well as the wound that was torn by the airflow, made her eyebrows tighten up. After stabilizing her body, she raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and listened to the voice of the magic cultivation.


    "Boy, let''s show you how powerful I am


    As soon as the voice of demon Xiu spread out, his figure instantly dispersed and turned into two. Two figures, one front and one back, surrounded Feng Jiu and attacked at the same time.


    The same moves, the same breath, one person''s strength, can''t tell which is empty? Which one is real? One did not observe, Feng nine was hit a palm, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Gu Xiang below saw that scene and exclaimed: "master!"


    Feng nine peeped down and saw his injuries. He said, "take care of yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, I only felt that the strong air current came again, and the sky sweeping machine surged up. The air flow of the other party turned into a rope at a speed that could not cover her ears and bound her tightly, so that she could not move any more.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! How are you, boy? "


    The arrogant and vicious laughter came out. The demon monk squinted at Feng Jiu and asked. Seeing that he was bound by his spiritual power rope, he didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he stopped and looked at the young man who was like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Feng''s nine eyes flashed slightly and looked around her. Her whole body was covered by the power of the immortal of the magic cultivation. A visible air current formed around her and surrounded her.


    Looking down, the aura of spiritual power on her body is gradually tightening, as if to crush her bones.


    She tried and couldn''t do it at all. Just now I could avoid it, but I was bound up. I felt a sigh when I thought of what might happen next.


    She has been looking for an opportunity to break through the sealed spiritual power in her body, which needs to be inspired by her own potential in the face of life and death.


    At the moment, this opportunity is just right, but she can''t help herself to stimulate her potential potential. Instead, she has to face the threat of death, so that her body functions can burst out at that moment.


    It seems that she has to suffer.


    "How are you, boy? Aren''t you very good at it? Why is it so easy to be caught? " The magic Xiu raised his hand, a knife edge toward Phoenix nine, saw, that knife cut down, abdomen suddenly appeared a bloodstain.


    Hiss! What a pain!


    She took a breath in the bottom of her heart. Although the knife was not deep, it really hurt. How long has she not been injured like this? It''s self inflicted.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you with a knife. You have destroyed my town and caused heavy losses to the people under my hand. I will let you have a good taste of my methods!"


    While speaking, the hand is raised, several air currents are flying out. After a while, Feng Jiu is injured to black and blue all over the body.


    "Hiss! Ah


    She couldn''t help but cry with pain, and the mysterious breath of her physical strength was also gradually passing away, especially the exudation of blood on her body, which made her face pale


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    However, she felt the surging of the body''s elixir field, but her eyes flashed.


    Xuanli air flow seems to be losing, but the internal Dantian place gradually forms a stream of air, which is the air flow formed by Xuanli breath, and the breath of green lotus is gradually expanding, to the seal which is sealed with her spiritual breath, trying to break the seal a little bit.


    "Do you know the pain? That''s not enough. I''m annoyed. I want you to taste the pain of being raw skinned! "


    The voice of the evil cultivation Yin measurement came out, his hands moved, and the air flow around him went to the place where Feng Jiu was. The air current was howling, sharp as a knife across Feng Jiu''s body.


    "Ah


    Feng Jiu raised her head and yelled. She felt the pain of cutting countless blades on her body. Suddenly, she felt the strength of her whole body rushing towards the seal. At this moment, the spirit breath that had been sealed suddenly gushed out like the flood that broke the dike.


    "Bang! Boom


    There was a strong air current in the air, and the pressure of ancient gods and beasts was released at this moment. The air current visible to the naked eye surged like a sea wave and beat around. The strong impact force instantly lifted off the breath that the magic cultivation bound on her body, and her body rose from the air because she was trying to get rid of the bondage.


    However, at this moment, she is a combination of the power of the immortal peak and the pressure of the ancient gods and beasts, forming a strong and attractive momentum.


    Feng Jiu looks down at her blue clothes, which are cut into rags by the air blade. Her eyes move slightly and tear them off and throw them down. At the same time, she takes out a dazzling red dress from the space and puts it on, covering all the wounds and blood color.


    However, the dazzling red dress, but let her appear more and more outstanding, especially her eyebrows exude the upper powerful momentum, fierce and tough, self-confident and evil.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise, I don''t know when to untie this seal." Her lips light open, the voice is not slow, but clearly into the ears of the witch.


    When the devil Xiuxian Zun saw the young man who seemed to be a changed man, he felt a shock in his heart and looked at him with his eyes wide open. The breath of ancient animals on the other side was so clear and powerful that his contract animal must be the ancient god beast!


    The young man only felt arrogant and wanton when he fought before. Now, his momentum suddenly changed and became extremely fierce. The domineering power from the sky naturally diffused out of him, which shocked him.


    What kind of person is this young man? How could you come to such a place?


    It''s necessary to say that the young man in front of him had a strong impact on him. He thought that the other party would die, but who knows, he is still the body of Xuanling!


    In the past, he only used Xuanli breath to fight with him. Now the spirit breath is released, which seems to be the master''s spirit. He is inexplicably shocked


    "The body of Xuanling!"


    He gazed at him, and the excited light of finding prey leaped in his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that in such a place, I could even let me encounter a mysterious spirit. I''m really glad that I didn''t kill you with a knife just now, otherwise, it would be a pity."


    Feng nine hook lips a smile: "I think, you will soon regret that just did not kill me with a knife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Looking at the smile on the young man''s lips, the devil Xiuxian Zun was slightly surprised. He put on his red clothes and looked like a man. He said he was a man, but his dark eyes were full of evil spirit. It was really strange.


    However, when he was in a flash, the other party came to him in an instant. The red silk in his hand hit him. He dodged in a hurry, but he was still deeply cut by the red silk which contained the fierce air flow.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath and quickly blocked it. However, he found that the young man''s attack moves changed and became more fierce and more difficult to deal with than before.


    "Ah


    The red Ling wheezed, like a sharp blade, cut a hole on his shoulder, and the blood gushed out, which made his figure shake in the air. However, without waiting for him to stand firm, the young man pressed forward step by step and made sure to kill him. Moreover, the prestige and momentum of the other side crushed him, making him hurt in a few breaths The trace is numerous, the breath also follows unsteady.


    The red silk in his hand sprang out of his hand, entangled the foot of the demon repair and pulled it. As he fell back, his other hand condensed a flame and rushed out to the demon repair.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of surprise spread, and the flame quickly ran up to his body. While struggling to get rid of her huntian Ling, he tried to beat out the flame. However, Fengjiu didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The dagger in his hand refracted a cold cold cold light in the sun. At the next moment, the sharp dagger pointed at the devil.


    "Well!"


    The burning of the flame on his body made him confused, so that Fengjiu leaned close to him and stabbed him with a dagger, but he couldn''t react to avoid it.


    I just watched the dagger in Feng Jiu''s hand stabbed into his elixir field from behind. At the same time, a flame rushed into the wound and instantly burnt the wound


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    His body was still struggling in the air, trying to jump at Feng Jiu. However, he could not get close to Feng Jiu when he was entangled in flames and his Dantian was destroyed.


    Feng Jiu glanced at the demon Xiu, and turned the sky Ling in his hand. After wrapping around his neck, Feng Jiu threw his whole person down to one of the ferocious beasts at the level of divine beast.


    "Thank you!"


    She drank out a sound, and the body of the magician was also thrown down by her. At the sight of a god beast that was tearing and fighting, she immediately roared and rushed forward, opened its big mouth, showed sharp teeth, and bit the magician who tried to escape. With a click, he swallowed his inner pill into his stomach.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, I just heard the scream spread in the air, from high to low, until finally, it gradually disappeared in the disordered sound


    And below and fierce beast fighting, the black and blue monks saw this scene, scared legs are soft, have exclaimed: "master!"


    Their master! The strong one of xianzun level was killed in this way? This, how can this be!


    Even though they didn''t want to believe it, the scene that happened in front of them was bloody, which shocked them. They were afraid to fight against the fierce beasts in the whole city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    At the next moment, some people in the city who were able to escape for their lives fled to the gate of the city. Some of them were devoured and torn to death by fierce animals because of their weak health


    If a big Heishan city looks down from a high place, it looks like a Shura, bloody. When Feng Jiu looks down at the monks, the fierce beasts are still exploding. So, he takes out the medicine that has been prepared and sprinkles it down. Gu Xiang quickly comes back to his senses, takes out the medicine and sprinkles it from the air


    The man who looked at the imperial sword outside the city from high place had already looked at him stupidly. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, I can''t believe that the young man actually destroyed the city Lord of black mountain city, and the magic cultivation whose strength has reached the level of immortal and reverence. Moreover, the young man is still a mysterious spirit!


    The body of Xuanling is to cultivate ghosts. No matter where it is placed, it must be one of the best figures. But how can such a person come into this place?


    They were shocked and did not dare to stay in this area for a long time. They turned around and left.


    It''s too dangerous. Who knows if they go on, will they be killed?


    In the middle of the sky, Feng Jiu glimpses the monk''s departure from the distance, and her eyes are moving. It seems that she is rapidly rectifying the black mountain city, and rearranges the formation and border here to prevent other people from attacking the city.


    After two days and a night, the fierce beast in the excitement of the excitement, at this moment, one after another exhausted to lie down, as if the strength of the whole body was drained, even the strength to stand up.


    Feng Jiu looked at Gu Xiang and said, "look at these fierce beasts and count how many heads are still alive. I will rearrange the array of the black mountain city first."


    "Yes The old Fangxiang began to count the fierce ones.


    In the evening, Heishan city was rearranged by Fengjiu, and the boundary and the array formed each other to protect the black mountain city. The two fierce beasts that had reached the level of divine beast were locked by Gu Xiang with Xuan iron chains, and they were respectively tied around the city gate as the fierce beasts guarding the city gate.


    They drove out the other fierce beasts, picked up those killed beasts, piled up the corpses of Warcraft in the city and burned them. After cleaning up everything inside, it was the morning of the next day.


    Near noon, the old patriarch and the rest of them ran all the way, and finally came to the front of the black mountain city. Some people who were hiding in the dark wanted to fight against them. However, although there were children and women among them, there were also immortal and powerful people protecting them, so no one started.


    "Patriarch, you are coming


    Gu Xiang happily came out to meet them. Seeing that many of them arrived here, he grinned and said, "the master told me about you in the morning. I didn''t expect you to arrive. We thought you had to arrive in the evening."


    "It was quiet all over the way, and we didn''t encounter any other danger or obstruction, so we arrived early." The old patriarch said, looking at the black mountain city, even the city gate, he asked: "is the master OK?"


    At that time, Gu Xiang rushed back, told them some words and asked them to come later. They were also hesitant. They did not expect to come all the way to know that the black mountain city was really a changed owner.


    "The master is well! Let''s go in and talk. Let''s go


    Gu Xiang said, opening the border and taking them in, he said, "the gate was broken by me at that time, but it hasn''t been replaced with a new one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    After listening to a smile, they said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll help to cut down some trees in the forest and make a new gate."


    "Patriarch, will we live here in the future?"


    "Patriarch, it''s so big here. It''s much bigger than where we used to live."


    "Patriarch, it''s so nice here. Can we all live here in the future?"


    When the children saw the new home, they were excited to ask by the sleeves of the old clan leader. They looked around curiously, but when they followed them into the city gate, they were frightened by the fierce beasts of the level of two divine beasts that suddenly came out and roared twice.


    "Ah


    Several children exclaimed and hid behind the old patriarch.


    Other people were also shocked, but when they saw that the two fierce beasts were bound with Xuan iron chains, they were also relieved. They just looked at Gu Xiang in surprise and asked, "Why are there two fierce beasts at the level of divine beasts? How on earth did you catch these two fierce beasts


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be afraid. They won''t bite you. There''s still some distance from them. Moreover, they dare not bite you." Ha ha, the master of the city is not good at the level of the other beasts. They are not so cruel to the master


    "I tell you, these two fierce beasts have been tamed by the master. Without the master''s command, they dare not hurt you." Gu Xiang swaggered with them into the room, while waiting for the two fierce beast level: "this is our own people, see clearly, don''t hurt."


    People were shocked when they saw it. The fierce beast was hard to tame, not to mention the fierce beast at the level of divine beast? However, after seeing these two fierce beasts staring at them, they went back to lie down again, and could not help speaking.


    "It''s incredible..."


    When the patriarch saw this, he showed a gratifying smile: "I knew that there is no mistake in recognizing the master. If there is a master, even if we are not there in the future, our people will live well."


    A group of people went inside, and when they got inside, they found that the area was very wide and there were built-up houses in the city. Except for them, they did not see anyone else.


    They went into the largest courtyard and came to the inner hall. They saw the young man in red sitting on the throne. However, his face seemed to be different from what they had seen.


    "He is..."


    The old patriarch looked at Feng Jiu with some consternation, and asked Gu Xiang.


    "Oh! Patriarch, I forgot to tell you that the master was originally disguised. This is his original appearance. " As soon as Gu Xiang patted his head, he remembered that he had not told them about the master''s appearance.


    "So it is." The patriarch nodded and looked at the red man of the throne carefully. However, when he saw it, he was stunned: "the body of Xuanling?"


    He remembered that their master was only xuanxiu. How could they become the body of Xuanling again?


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "yes, I was originally the body of Xuanling, but the spiritual cultivation was sealed. Until now, I have broken the mark and restored my cultivation."


    Listening to the familiar voice, the patriarch quickly returned to God, with the crowd toward the Phoenix nine respectfully line a salute: "see the master."


    "Sit down, all of you!" She waved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    They sat down in the hall, while the younger ones looked at Feng Jiu curiously. They only thought that the face was really beautiful. Even the most excellent one among them could not compare with him.


    "Are you all right all the way?" Feng nine asked, eyes in the body of the people.


    "Master, we''re all OK. We''ve been quite calm all the way. Nothing happened."


    "It''s OK." She nodded and said, "when you get here, you''ll all live here! You don''t have to live in the underground cave any more. It''s better for your health. "


    Hearing this, all the people laughed: "it''s all thanks to the master, otherwise, we can''t imagine one day we can live in this black mountain city openly and honestly."


    In the past, it was a problem for them to survive, and they had to protect their people in Tibet. Now, they are very happy to have such a place to live in.


    "Master, we are the only people in Heishan city. I''m afraid that some other people will know about it and will come to rob the black mountain city." The old patriarch spoke of his worries.


    Fengjiu, the Lord of the throne, said with a smile: "the black mountain city will be changed into Fengcheng from tomorrow. The plaque has been written and handed over to Gu Xiang. You can hang the plaque on the gate of the city. In addition, post a notice of solicitation to go outside the city gate. The evil and evil cults will not be accepted. As for the other monks, they will have to pick up."


    After a pause in her voice, she said, "the city is now protected by barriers and formations. I''m not afraid that they will break into the city. However, if you arrange it later, you still have to stay at the gate and pay attention to the movement."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it later." The old patriarch said respectfully.


    "There''s nothing else to do right now. Next, I''m going to practice in seclusion. I''ll leave it to you to guard. If there''s something important, come to me. If you can handle it yourself, you can handle it yourself. If you don''t know anything else, ask Gu Xiang."


    She stood up, flicked her robe, and said to them, "the rooms outside are empty. You can choose by yourself and have a good rest." As soon as the voice fell, he turned to the back.


    After he left, they asked Gu Xiang for other details. Finally, the patriarch and the elder arranged for all the clansmen.


    The two men went to the gate of the city to guard. One team was for the patrol team in the city. The other team was going to go out of the city to cut some trees and tie up the city gate. Several women also joined the team to deal with the accumulated fierce animals


    Although there are not many thirty-nine people, the division of labor and cooperation of all the people have made this empty Fengcheng gradually look like


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who has finished the task, enters a courtyard behind her. After entering the room, she goes to the door, and then enters the space to practice.


    When the seal of spiritual power was untied, Xuanli''s breath was about to break through. Moreover, she felt that she wanted to break through these days when Lingli was sealed. Now that things in the city have been solved, it''s best to cultivate in seclusion.


    It would be a good thing for her if she could make a breakthrough at one stroke. At least, it would be much easier to deal with the remaining seven leading forces in the future.


    What''s more, she will break the boundary and array of this place in the future, which will certainly disturb the four immortal emperors. If she can break through to the Immortal Emperor in this, she will at least have more confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Sitting cross legged, she first mobilized the Xuanli breath in her body, and then returned to the Dantian area, guiding the Xuanli breath to swim in the muscles and veins of her body, gradually expanding every muscle


    And outside, the patriarch and the elder stood outside the city, looking at the two people in Fengcheng hanging up, and nodded their heads in secret: "master, this word must be really good, the writing style is hidden sharp, and the writing is vigorous and complete in one go, but it is not like a young man in his twenties."


    Hearing this, the elder stroked his beard and laughed: "the master is very human, and can''t be measured by ordinary people."


    The patriarch nodded: "also." He looked at the poster and said, "let''s go in."


    As they entered, some of the monks who were not far away came to the gate of the city after seeing each other. They were very curious about what they were doing outside most of the day.


    When I got closer, I saw that the city gate had been changed to Fengcheng. On the wall on one side of the gate, there was a billboard.


    At the sight of the above contents, the faces of all the monks around them were different. The faces of those evil and evil monks suddenly became gloomy, and the evil spirits of their eyes rolled, while some monks showed their joy and their eyes were shining.


    "It''s a billboard! It seems that what he said that day is true. He really wants some people to form a strong team A friar said excitedly.


    A man nearby glanced at the man and said, "the man looks at him unfathomable, and he doesn''t know what he plans to do. Who dares to join his team like this? To be the man at the bottom of his hand? "


    "Anyway, it''s good news on the whole, and in particular, he''s strong, that''s enough."


    The monk said, and his eyes were shining with light: "it can extinguish the original master of Heishan City, occupying the main land, which shows the strength of his power. What''s more, we also saw that day''s scene, that man is the body of Xuanling spirit!"


    "What about the body of Xuanling? We can''t advance in such a place. Our strength has not changed for many years. " Muttered a monk.


    The crowd was silent and did not speak any more. Indeed, in this place where they can''t advance, in this abandoned place, they have to wait for death, and they can''t advance any more. When Shou yuan is near, they will end up dead in the end.


    "I don''t know anything else. If you join them, the food must be enough." A friar licked his lips and said, his eyes twinkled with light and looked up at the city gate. The voice containing spiritual breath came from his mouth with urgency.


    "I want to join Fengcheng and become a member of Fengcheng. Let me in!"


    The two people on the tower looked at each other when they heard the words coming from below. One of them called out: "those who want to join should be under the city first. The master and the son have rules. When a certain number of people arrive, he will select the people who can join. Before that, none of you can enter."


    Hearing this, the monk under the city gate was surprised, but did not expect to be like this. As a result, some people left bitterly, while others waited below, and directly found a place to sit down and guard.


    As the days went by, there were also monks who came out of curiosity, and there were also monks who came specially. They gradually gathered in a large group under Fengcheng City


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Half a month or so, the Phoenix nine in the space opened her eyes and gently exhaled a breath.


    In the past half a month, her spirit of metaphysics has been improved. From the cultivation of Xuanwu God, she has finally become a strong person at the level of white Xuan. Even the immortal Saint level, which had reached its peak, has finally advanced again. She has successfully risen in this space and become a strong person in the middle level of xianzun.


    At this time, the green lotus breath in her body was also faintly surging, and filled her whole body. She collected the breath and pressed it to the level of immortals and saints, and then she stepped out of the space.


    Push open the door to the courtyard, see no one outside, then go out again.


    "Master? Is the master out? " Several women see Phoenix nine out, all respectfully line a ceremony, look at him with a smile.


    "Well." She answered and asked, "is the City OK these days?"


    "Don''t worry, master. Everything is fine. There are many monks gathered under the city gate. They have been waiting there since they put up the recruitment list. Now that the master is out of the pass, he can go and have a look." A woman said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Feng nine way: "you give me to prepare next bath water shut into my room, in addition, prepare some food for me."


    "OK, master, sit down for a moment, and we''ll get ready." A few people say, line a courtesy to retreat first.


    There are wells and bathing in the city. Now they have lived here for half a month, and they are familiar with everything in it. After hearing the master say that they want to take a bath, some go to prepare hot water, while others go to prepare food


    In this stall, the people in front of me heard that Feng Jiu finally went out of the pass, and they couldn''t help smiling.


    "That''s great. The master has finally passed the customs. We should have more and more people here."


    "Yes, in this way, the combat effectiveness will be stronger. I was worried that other forces would deal with us, but I didn''t expect that half a month later, it was still quiet. It seems that they are also a little afraid."


    "Also, who dares not fear the powerful and abnormal strength of the master?"


    "More than a hundred people have gathered under the city for the most part of the month. I don''t know how many people can be selected by the master?"


    "I reckon there must be eighty for not a hundred, right? I look at the strength of these loose repairs


    In their discussion, Feng Jiu, who had eaten some food after bathing, came to the gate of the city. She was dressed in red. She had a beautiful face, a dignified manner, and her manner was extraordinary. Even though she was beautiful, no one wanted to go to the woman''s side.


    No one would believe that such a man would be a man. After all, the scene of his killing the immortal and powerful man seems to be vividly visible. No one can believe that it is owned by a woman.


    "Here comes the master!"


    The seven or eight year old child cried with joy and asked the people on the gate to turn around. When they turned around, they only saw a red figure standing at the bottom of the gate where the two beasts were fierce.


    At this time, he was holding out his hand and patting the head of the ferocious beast as if he were saying something.


    In addition to guarding the two people above the tower, others all went down, came to the bottom, respectfully saluted him: "master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    "Well."


    Feng Jiu responded with one hand and touched the fur of the fierce beast around her. Under the pressure of the ancient god beast, Feng Jiu did not dare to show a trace of ferocity. Instead, she lay on the ground obediently, as docile as a pet animal.


    "Bring me a chair and let ten people from outside come in." She said to them around her.


    "Yes." Some people went to carry chairs, some stood on both sides, and some went to the gate of the city


    When the people waiting outside saw that someone was coming from inside, they immediately surrounded them: "can we go in?"


    "Are you going to start picking?"


    They asked in disorder, and their eyes fell on the body of Gu Xiang in front of them.


    Gu Xiang crossed the crowd and saw a man who also stood up. That person is the person that the master wants to receive on that day. It is estimated that he decided to join them after hearing the latest news from here?


    "Ten people will come in with me first, and the others will wait." Gu Xiang said, said to the ten people in front of him, then took them to go inside.


    At this time, the ten people who went first felt uneasy. They did not know each other''s selection requirements, and how many of them would be left behind?


    "Master, man has brought it." Gu Xiang respectfully made a courtesy, retreated to one side and let the ten people behind him come forward.


    As soon as ten people saw the red figure sitting on the chair and his beautiful face, they were stunned. Some people blurted out: "are you, are you not that woman?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    One side of the old patriarch deep voice a drink, sharp eyes fell on the monk, xianshengwei pressure down, so that the monk immediately face a white, only feel a strong pressure from the top of the head, let his legs a soft, the whole person flopped down on his knees.


    Feng Jiu laughed and held his chin in one hand and said, "look up and look at me. Why do you want to join Fengcheng? Be my man? "


    When the old patriarch saw the master''s questions, he immediately accepted the pressure and let the man take a breath.


    "Because you are very strong, and I know that there are not many people in Fengcheng, so I want to join." He looked up at the person sitting in the chair and said it truthfully. He just looked at the face and saw that she was clearly dressed in men''s clothes. At this moment, he did not know whether this person was a man or a woman.


    "Let''s talk about it! Look at me as you speak. " She looked idly at the remaining nine.


    When the nine saw this, they did not know what they wanted to hear. Therefore, their answers were varied. Gu Xiang is responsible for bringing people in from outside, batch by batch


    Among the last group of people, there was the man whom Fengjiu had taken a fancy to. Therefore, she looked at him with great interest and asked, "why do you want to join Fengcheng? To be everyone under my control? "


    "Because you''re the only place that only solicits monks, but also women and children." The man looked at Feng Jiu and said it truthfully.


    Feng nine nodded and finally stood up. 165 people were divided into two groups. There were 75 on the left and 90 on the right.


    "Leave the one on the left and take the one on the right out." Feng nine motioned to let them take the people out.


    However, the 90 people on the right were stunned, and some people were indignant: "Why are we eliminated? I said the same thing to the man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "It''s very simple, because you don''t fit in with my eyes, so you''ll be eliminated." Feng nine said calmly.


    Hearing this, the monks were very angry: "is that it? So we''re eliminated? unfair! Some of us are much better than them. Why should we just accept them instead of us? "


    They waited for half a month in the city, waiting for such a result? They don''t accept it!


    Smell speech, Feng nine glanced at them one eye: "so say, you don''t want to leave?" Her voice light, cool, but inexplicably let people''s heart a cold, faint some uneasiness.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can stay and Practice for them. I also want to see how effective they are." She said slowly, looking at their faces changed suddenly.


    "Hum! If you don''t want to stay here, you have to stay! How rare are we to you? " One of them snorted coldly, shook his sleeve and went out at the moment.


    "Good! Let''s go too! "


    One after another, some people follow, and gradually leave, but they look angry and unwilling.


    Gu Xiang followed them. When they all went out of the city gate, he closed the open border. Then he went back to wait and watch the people who were selected by the master.


    In fact, it was not only him, but also other people in the ancient family who were puzzled. As the friars said before, some people''s answers were the same. Moreover, some of the people who left were much more powerful than those inside, but they were not left behind.


    Even they can''t figure out why the master chose these people to stay, but let so many people leave. If they do, they will naturally leave those people behind, so that their fighting power can compete with other forces.


    Looking at the seventy-five people, she stepped forward and came to them. The voice with spiritual breath and a trace of pressure came from her mouth.


    "My requirements for you are very simple. First, you must be loyal. From the moment you enter Fengcheng, you are the people of Fengjiu. You should always remember your own identity and do not betray me. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death."


    Her voice stopped, her eyes glanced over the crowd and said in a slow voice: "two, unite as one, do not appear to be internal strife and fratricidal things, three, you have done to survive in the past, I have never investigated, but from this moment on, indiscriminate killing of innocent people without my command will be severely punished!"


    "To be my subordinate, you have to abide by my rules and regulations. I can tell you for sure that as long as you are loyal to me, Fengjiu will never treat you unfairly."


    Hearing this, they were silent for a while, and then knelt down respectfully on one knee: "I''ll kowtow to the master! From this moment on, we will be loyal to the master and never betray! If it goes against the words of today, let it be dealt with by the master! "


    In this, because of the formation and the boundary, they can not make the vow of heaven and earth. Therefore, everyone can only express their loyalty in this way.


    If they disobey today''s words, they will be left to their disposal, that is, they will give their lives to him.


    "Get up


    Feng Jiu waved and looked at the seventy-five standing side by side in front of her. All of them were upright and upright, filled with strong evil spirit, and their eyes moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    These exiled people in this floating land, even if they only have Yuanying''s cultivation, have no comparable combat effectiveness with those at the same level outside. She thinks that in the future, she will break the boundary and formation here. What kind of sensation will it cause if she takes such a large number of monks whose strength is above the peak of Yuanying?


    What''s more, there are only a few of these people in front of us. Most of them are friars of flying immortals and powerful ones of immortals. These people are absolutely the top of the list wherever they are, but now they are all under her control.


    It was a blessing in disguise when she came here. She had such a strong team, but this team was not over. She believed that some people would come to join her team in a short time.


    "Seventy five of you, plus..." Her voice stopped, looking at the ancient people standing on one side, motioned: "you also join the team, I will help you team up again, after that, take ten people as a team."


    "Yes." All the people of the ancient family should go forward one by one and line up. When the patriarch and the elder want to pass, they are called by Fengjiu.


    "Old, elder, you two don''t have to join the team. I''ll arrange something for you later."


    "Yes." Two people should a, return to Feng nine side standing still.


    In addition to the women''s team and the children''s team, a total of 10 players were added to the team.


    "You, you, and a few of you, step out." Feng Jiu picked out one of the teams.


    The chosen monk took a step forward and stood still.


    Feng nine looked at them and said, "ten of you are the leaders of each team. They are responsible for their own teams. From words and deeds to daily rules and regulations, I don''t want to know what your name was before. I''ll ask the ancient to give each of you a number plate. After you get the number plate, that''s your code number."


    "Yes."


    Everyone''s eyes flashed slightly and answered. They are more receptive to the code name, so that they don''t have to mention what they used to be.


    "The first team will familiarize them with the place." Feng nine''s eyes fall on the first group of people, which are all from the ancient family.


    "Yes." They answered and took the others away to familiarize themselves with the place.


    "Elder, go and tell the kitchen people to prepare some food. If you can''t get busy, ask them to help." Said, she said to the side of the old patriarch: "ancient, you follow me."


    As a result, the people dispersed, and the new monks looked at the place and felt excited. After that, this is their home! In this, there is no magic fix. In this, they don''t have to guard against others.


    At this moment, all the people don''t know Feng Jiu''s plan for the next step. They don''t know that in the near future, the master they recognize will break the boundary and array that confines them and open a new window to them


    At the same time, on the other side, other peaks are located in the city.


    The immortal level''s magic cultivation squinted, staring at the lower part of the magic repair: "what? But in half a month''s time, the black mountain city will be changed to Fengcheng? Have you recruited a lot of people? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    "Yes, master, but I heard that the current city Lord of Fengcheng is very eccentric. Some of the people left behind are not strong. There is another thing that has been spread among those people." The demon repair below reported.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The epilogue of the theme is slightly elongated.


    "According to the monks who went in and were expelled, it seems that the owner of Fengcheng today is a beautiful woman in red that appeared some time ago. However, what they saw at that time was dressed in a man''s dress, which made them confused about whether he was a man or a woman."


    "How could it have happened?"


    The magic Xiu''s eyes twinkled, as if discovering prey. He was interested in the light: "the beautiful woman in red only appeared once and then disappeared. It is possible that the woman disguised as a man and hid. It seems that she must be her."


    "A woman can do this, but it''s a little impressive to me." He felt his chin as if he was thinking something.


    At the first sight, the lower demon Xiu flattered him and said, "master, that woman is so beautiful and talented. A strong person like the master is the most suitable. If the master takes the woman, he will also receive the Phoenix City and the people under her hand. Then, our magic city will be more powerful."


    "Ha ha! Well said! It''s better for a woman who is so beautiful and capable to be worthy of me. The devil city of benzun just lacks a hostess


    The devil at the bottom corrected what he thought in his mind, and the happy laughter revealed his mood at this time. When he was sure of his idea, he waved his opponent around and said, "go, get ready, select some good treasures and send them to Fengcheng to the Phoenix Lord, and explain his intention to her."


    The two monks standing on the left and right saw it and immediately answered, and then respectfully withdrew.


    The sorcerer on the throne showed a look of excitement and expectation on his face at this time, as if he sent someone to send a gift to show his intention, and the other party would certainly accept it.


    On the other side, where another mountain peak is located, a middle-aged man practicing martial arts skills in the field saw an old man coming in a hurry, so he stopped and took a breath to look at the fast-moving people.


    "Master." The old man saluted and called.


    "You look in a hurry. What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man inquired, and his eyes, which were impressive, fell on the old man.


    "Master, now it is said that the black mountain city is now changed to Fengcheng. The master of the city is respected as the Phoenix Lord, and there are more than 100 people under his hand. The number of people who go to Fengcheng every day is increasing. The power of Fengcheng is expanding too fast, which has already posed a threat to the major forces in this city, especially since we are close to that city Several masters are worried, afraid that Fengcheng will start with us. "


    On hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s eyes flickered slightly, and his deep voice, with an attractive momentum, said: "the Phoenix master of Fengcheng is a strange person. It is said that he is only in his twenties and has such great ability. It is really not allowed to peep at him."


    His voice, showing a smile of interest: "what''s more, his Fengcheng only solicits monks, but it''s interesting that all evil cultivation and evil cultivation can''t enter the city gate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Hearing this, the old man could not help wiping a handful of sweat, and said: "master, this is not a funny and boring thing, because there is still one thing not to say!"


    "What else? Say it all together He waved and walked towards the table at the side of the court.


    "Master, I was looking for a beautiful woman in red some time ago? According to those eliminated friars, the Lord of Fengcheng is the woman in red, but now she is disguised as a man. " The old man said quickly.


    "Woman?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned and then laughed: "if a man may be able to succeed, if a woman, it is estimated that several forces of Gita will come to the door when they know the news. The woman can''t keep the Fengcheng City."


    "Not really."


    The old man replied: "it is said that when the woman fights with the former master of Heishan City, that is, the cultivation at the level of immortal saint. Although it is the body of Xuanling, it is difficult to get the upper hand when fighting with the strong one of xianzun level. What''s more, those who are the leaders of other forces are the strength of the middle level of xianzun, and the original Lord of Heishan city is also the first level of xianzun, which is a poor level A lot. "


    "In addition, she also chooses people, and doesn''t accept the devil''s cultivation or anything. Even if we don''t pick people like her, she not only recruits those forces, but also estimates that the eliminated monks still have resentment. If someone leaves Fengcheng, those people will certainly take the opportunity to vent their anger."


    "Even so, what is it to do with us?" The middle-aged man poured water to drink and said, "that''s their business. As long as they don''t move to us, we will ignore it."


    See the master said so, the old man this line a courtesy, back down.


    Other forces also learned that the master of Fengcheng today is a woman, and they all moved their minds. While paying attention to the movements of other forces, they also thought about finding an opportunity to go to Fengcheng to explore the real situation.


    On this day, Feng Jiu was looking at the old information about several other forces from the bottom of the population. After probably understanding it, he had the bottom of his heart. Outside, he heard the ancient voice.


    "Master."


    "Come in!" Feng nine put those materials aside and looked at the old man who came in from outside. Seeing his strange look, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, the people from the magic city sent people over and sent gifts. They said yes and said yes..." He didn''t know how to speak.


    "What do you say?" Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, what words can make him so hard to speak?


    Old adamant this talent way: "say their master son wants to be a fairy companion with master son, unite into a family."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip, show a smirk: "this cheek is also thick enough."


    The old man hung his head and did not dare to answer. It was only these two days that he realized that the master was really a woman. Although he was surprised, they would not change her since they recognized her as the master.


    What''s more, he felt that even if the master was a woman, he would not be inferior to a man.


    "The power of the magic city is stronger among the remaining seven forces? What''s all this stuff? Have you been carried in? "


    Feng nine brain a turn, then moved to those treasures, but some curiosity, in this, those people can take out what kind of baby?


    Ancient Wei Zheng, then said: "no, waiting outside the city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Those people are from the magic city, and they come with such an idea. Without the command of the master, how dare he make the decision to let them in?


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes across a touch of light, lips hook up a smile, toward the ancient sign: "bow ears come over."


    As soon as the old man heard it, he stepped forward and leaned over his body, listening to her voice coming into his ears in a low voice. Hearing those words, his face could not help but appear astonished.


    "Is that clear?" Feng Jiu raised an eyebrow to ask.


    "That''s clear. I''ll get ready in a minute." The old Leng Leng said, complexion looked at the Phoenix nine one eye, this just turned around to leave quickly.


    Looking at the stupefied and complicated look on the old face, Feng Jiu smiles and moves her hand. She takes out wine from the space and drinks it


    At this time, in front of the gate, the old man came to the tower and looked down. He said to the team of about 30 people outside the gate of the city: "my Master heard that your Lord asked you to come to give gifts, so he ordered you to enter the city. You have worked hard all the way. Please rest inside and eat meat."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, opened the border, and opened the gate. Gu Xiang and his men met him at the bottom: "ladies and gentlemen, please!"


    This scene was not even thought of by those evil monks who sent gifts. They did not expect that things would go so smoothly. It seems that the master of Fengcheng, Feng Lord, is also interested in their master.


    Also, the strength of their master can be said to be one of the best in this. Since she is a smart person, she naturally knows how to choose the best one for her. After all, how can she hold the Fengcheng City with her as a woman? Can you protect yourself?


    At this moment, their mood soared. Originally thought it was a hard job, but now it seems that there are still some advantages. So, they one by one grinned and showed a superb smile, holding their heads high and striding to the inside.


    But this just to go inside, was two suddenly rushed out of the level of fierce beast beast scared.


    "This is a fierce guard. Don''t be afraid. Come in with me." Gu Xiang said, taking them inside.


    Just after they went in, the border behind them was closed and the gate was closed.


    Seeing that only a few friars met them, and among them there were old men, the evil monks didn''t think much. After all, they never thought that people in Fengcheng would dare to fight them.


    You know, if you do it to them, it''s red fruit''s fight on their master''s face and declare war on them!


    With the hundreds of people in their magic city, plus the strength of the master son xianzun, they dare to fight them because their lives are too long.


    "These are the treasures our master asked us to send." With a wave of a magic hand in front of him, he took out the four large boxes inside the space ring and put them in front of him, and then opened them one by one.


    The old saw that there were treasures and other things inside, so he waved to let people carry them away. As soon as the things were raised, the ancient also retreated along with him, and at the same time he said, "come on! Give them a good time


    In a flash, a hundred people appeared, surrounded and attacked the 30 people, and a hundred friars dealt with the 30 people. This was a victory without even fighting.


    Only listen to the sound of the scream and exclamation spread out, among them, there is the magic Xiu shouting: "how dare you do it to us! You are going to declare war on our demon city! You don''t want to live Ah... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    A red figure did not know when it appeared not far behind the crowd. She was holding a wine gourd and leaning against the pillar on one side. Her expression was lax and a little careless.


    She looked quietly, listening to the screams gradually weakened, until, around the people are open, she saw the ground down 30 bodies.


    "Hang it on the wall and let those people see it."


    Her voice came from behind, and the crowd turned around and saw the master leaning on the side drinking wine. Looking at the master''s indifferent, lazy and leisurely appearance, as well as the coolness of his eyes, the people could not help but put their minds back and respectfully answered and hung the thirty corpses to the wall.


    They have also heard that the master is a woman''s business. However, in addition to the beautiful appearance, they can not see the weakness of being a woman in the master''s body. Instead, it is the man''s fierceness and more means of thunder.


    This makes it difficult for them to connect the master in front of them with a woman.


    "Master, I''ve asked people to carry all the four boxes to the master''s yard."


    The old man came forward and said. In fact, the role of those treasures in this is really not great. They are trapped here and can''t leave this place. It''s useless to ask for so many treasures. To be honest, those boxes of treasures are not worth several heads of fierce animal meat.


    "Let them keep an eye on them recently to prevent people from sneaking in and pay attention to them when they go out." Feng nine left a message, then turned to leave.


    However, within two days, the news of 30 corpses hanging on the wall of Fengcheng City spread. As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused a huge boom.


    "How dare the Phoenix Lord kill the people in the magic city? She''s so brave The middle-aged man was surprised for the first time.


    "Not only small? It''s just arrogant, not thinking about the consequences. "


    An old man said and said to the middle-aged man, "master, this move of Fengcheng is really unexpected. It is estimated that no one would have thought that she would dare to kill the people who gave gifts to the past and hang them on the wall to demonstrate."


    "Well, it''s not just a demonstration? She''s trying to make an example. " "The middle-aged man said with a smile:" the news that she is a woman, many people are staring at her, and her hand is to tell those who have different ideas for her, it is best to weigh their own weight before making her idea. "


    His voice stopped and his wise eyes flickered: "once this news is spread, those who have different ideas about her dare not act rashly. It has to be said that the Phoenix master really has a hand."


    "It''s good to say that, but once the devil city gets the news, it''s estimated that it will attack Fengcheng. The number of magic city is the top of several forces. To her team of more than 100 people in Fengcheng, it''s not the opponent of those people in magic city."


    "Not necessarily."


    The middle-aged man walked slowly with a negative hand and said, "since she dares to kill those people, she is certainly not afraid of those people in the magic city, and watch! The results will be known soon. "


    Seeing the master said so, the old man didn''t say anything more. He bowed back.


    On the other side, in the city of demons, the monk who is waiting for the good news to come back is holding a woman in his arms and laughing. Suddenly, a demon monk with an angry look rushed in from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    "Master, there''s something wrong with the master!"


    The demon monk yelled, ran quickly into the hall and knelt down to report: "master, something is wrong. The people of Fengcheng killed the people we sent to, and hung them on the wall to demonstrate!"


    "What!"


    The devil pushed the woman out of his arms and stood up fiercely. His whole body was full of murderous anger. He asked in a gloomy voice, "what are you talking about! Say it again


    "Master, the Phoenix Lord of Fengcheng, killed our people and hanged them on the wall of Fengcheng to demonstrate. Now people outside are laughing at our magic city!" The demon Xiu said it again.


    "How dare she!"


    He asked for a pat on the table with one hand, and Shengsheng beat the table to pieces. At this moment, he had a very strong evil spirit. The murderous spirit burst out, which made the woman who retreated to the side and the demon cultivation in front of him could not help but feel the blood churning and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Master, forgive me..."


    The powerful pressure and killing pressure made them breathless, and the Qi and blood in their bodies seemed to burst out. They had to ask for mercy and try to calm down the angry master.


    See two people can''t bear his anger and pressure and spit blood, the devil calmed down and put the whole body''s pressure away, but the murderous spirit of that body hasn''t dissipated.


    "How dare she kill her own people? She is openly challenging her father! Good! I''d like to know whether this Phoenix Lord has the courage to be so arrogant His gloomy voice contains the spread of killing intention. With a big wave of his hand, he cried in a deep voice: "gather all the people for me! I want to kill Fengcheng! Avenge the dead brothers


    "Yes The next demon repair quickly retreated, beat the drum, and gathered all the people in the city.


    The drums were pounding, and the monks in the city were stunned. Then they quickly rushed to the front field. When they got there, many people had gathered, and in front of them, the devil had already stood there.


    Three or four hundred people quickly lined up, one by one looking at the master in front of him, waiting for his order.


    After all the people gathered together, the demon in front of him contained a threatening voice and said, "the people in Fengcheng are too good to see, and there is no one in it! Kill me, and still hang on the city gate to demonstrate. Today, we will avenge our dead brothers! Kill him


    "Kill him


    "Kill him


    In their hands, some of them were holding swords or swords, pointing to the sky and shouting. One by one, they were fighting fiercely.


    Seeing this, the demon showed a satisfied smile and raised his hand to signal the crowd to calm down: "the Fengcheng City was founded at the beginning, but now there are only about a hundred people. Today, we only need to follow me to 200 people. Other people are guarding the city, so that other forces will not know that they will attack."


    "Yes Many famous monks responded. They thought that it was a crushing victory for two hundred people to deal with a hundred people. They could win without fighting.


    So, the devil left his left and right assistants and left more than 100 people to guard here, and he took 200 magic monks to the place where Fengcheng was located


    For the devil City side of the movement, the other several forces soon received the news, one by one looked at the good play.


    In Fengcheng, Fengjiu and others have made preparations early, waiting for the people from the magic city to come


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Two days later, one night, a team of magicians approached Fengcheng quietly. They gathered in front of the gate of Fengcheng City and looked at the bodies hanging on it. Their faces changed slightly.


    In particular, the devil who came out from behind all the people was tightly twisted together. His eyes were gloomy and staring at Fengcheng, and he told the people around him: "take the corpse down!"


    "Yes The two teams of magic monks came forward, took down the body, moved it aside, and then burned it with fire.


    "Break the gate! In one fell swoop The magic repair drank in a deep voice. At an order, a team of magic monks rushed forward first. However, when they came to the gate, they were violently bounced out.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When they were ejected, they fell to the ground, and a trace of blood oozed from their mouths. One of them looked at the devil and said, "master, we can''t break in here because it''s bound by cloth."


    "You just want to block my way? How naive The devil''s voice came out slowly. He came forward, his hands condensed a strong breath, and a mark came out with the breath.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the boundary is broken. In the air, the aura of spiritual power diffuses and disappears in the air


    "The border is open! Go! Kill them


    All around him roared excitedly and rushed to the city one by one with swords. The demon who broke the boundary narrowed his cruel eyes and sneered: "do you dare to declare war on me? I don''t know what to do


    He took a negative hand, and walked step by step on the last side of the gate. After he entered the gate, he suddenly stopped and turned around. He looked at the Sutra which closed the gate in the air. He was shocked.


    "How could she lay two borders?"


    The devil was stunned to see the border that sealed their retreat like a water mark. He saw that the border went from the gate to the mid air and surrounded the whole Fengcheng. At this moment, he realized that the border he had broken was not the fortress border of Fengcheng.


    I''m afraid, it''s just a trick the Phoenix Lord uses to confuse them. And now this will be their retreat all sealed off the border, is the real fortress border!


    Thinking of this, he once again condensed a strong breath in his hands, and at the same time made a mark between his hands to attack the border: "break it for me!"


    The sound of low drinking was heard, but it was not like the roar of blasting as before, but the strong air current that came out was like a stone thrown into the sea, which was not deep enough to stir up any waves


    Seeing this, he had a bad feeling in his heart. I''m afraid I''ll be blocked before I fight


    "Strange, how come there is no one here?" After the monks entered, they found that there was no shadow.


    "Well, what''s the smell? Do you smell a smell? " A demon Xiu said, deeply took a breath, smelling the smell in the air.


    "Like meat?"


    "No, no, it''s like cooking wine."


    "Where, it is clearly the fragrance of medicine."


    "Did you? Why didn''t I smell anything? "


    "I didn''t smell it either."


    The confused voices began to talk, and they were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    It''s all in here. How can someone smell it, but some don''t? What''s more, it''s strange to smell different flavors.


    "Look! There''s barbecue there! Put them all over the fire and bake them. That''s where the fragrance comes from


    A sorcerer pointed to the whole fierce beast on the fire not far away. The golden skin of the fierce beast looked very crispy. When he smelled the smell, he could not help swallowing the saliva of the famous magician who had been driving for two days and only had some green fruits.


    "There is no one, but there is such a barbecue. Is it poisonous?" Said a demon Xiu, but his eyes were fixed on the greasy roast.


    "You''re still boiling wine? The people in Fengcheng are enjoying it too much. Where did they get the wine? How many years have I not smelled wine? I''m so greedy. "


    A magic repair a face of greedy, the pace can not help but go forward, side way: "how about I come to see if there is poison? If it''s not poisonous, you can fill your stomach. "


    The crowd also moved their eyes and did not speak. They watched the man try the barbecue with a silver needle. Seeing that the silver needle went in and pulled out, it was still as bright as before. They were surprised and said, "the barbecue is not poisonous!"


    He tried drinking again, and it was not poisonous. At the moment, he said to them, "the meat and wine are not poisonous!" As soon as the voice fell, he scooped up a bowl of warm wine to drink, and then cut a large piece of meat to eat.


    When they saw that he was all right, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and then they went forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    The devil''s voice was negative, and the people''s steps forward stopped and looked back at the master who had come.


    "Master, there is food ahead." A demon monk whispered.


    "Eat? Hum! You forgot what you were here for, didn''t you? Who made you eat here? All for me! Find out the people and kill them all for me


    The devil''s gloomy voice with the intention of killing spread out, everyone''s heart a Lin, immediately answer: "yes!" Then he scattered and looked around the city.


    "Not yet?" The devil glared at the demon who ate the meat, and raised his foot to kick.


    The man crawled away, not forgetting to swallow a mouthful of meat. At this time, the devil sat down by the fire and asked a monk nearby to cut him a piece of meat and scoop out a bowl of wine.


    Eating meat and drinking wine, he swore: "the people of Fengcheng can really enjoy it! We don''t have any wine, but they don''t know where to get these good things! "


    After hearing this, the magician monk said quickly: "master, when we destroy all the people in Fengcheng, their things are ours. Then, are you afraid that there will be no good wine to drink?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Well said The devil looked up and laughed. He waved and said, "you can have a bowl of wine, too."


    When the demon Xiu heard this, his eyes lit up and said, "thank you, master." This just came forward to play a bowl of wine, like drinking water general Gulu Gulu to drink up.


    I haven''t tasted wine for many years, but now I feel so wonderful that I can''t express it in words.


    However, when they were drinking wine and eating meat, suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the city: "how can this happen? How could this happen? Hiss! How itchy! It''s itchy... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Kill you! Kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Hearing the sound, the devil suddenly stood up, but just like this, his eyes suddenly flickered, his ears were buzzing, and his sight was a little blurred. The figure appeared in front of him seemed to be chopping at him with a knife, which made him strike at the opponent instinctively with a backhand.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "Master, master son..."


    The demon monk who was photographed fell to the ground. He felt that his chest bone was broken, his internal organs were injured, and the blood in his mouth was still overflowing. He seemed to want to say something, but when he could not say a word at the end, he was unwilling to swallow his breath.


    The master''s voice made the devil''s face wake up. He was very surprised. After stabilizing his mind, he saw that the man who had been photographed was the monk who had just been cutting meat and bailing wine for him!


    Behind him came a crazy voice, the sound of swords and swords touching each other and the fighting breath in the air let him stride forward, and his figure instantly swept out more than ten notes.


    When he came to the place where he was fighting, a mouthful of old blood almost came out. He saw that all the people in front of him were under his hands! But I don''t know how it happened. One by one, it seemed that they didn''t want to die. The scene was full of blood, and a lot of bodies fell on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, he only felt that his Qi and blood were rushing to his head, as if to burst out. He angrily drank loudly: "stop! Stop it! What are you doing


    However, his voice couldn''t stop them. Those people were still chopping at each other, and all they showed were extremely cruel and bloodthirsty. They only had the determination to kill each other.


    Looking at this scene, he was anxious and angry, and his anger surged up. He clenched his hands and raised his head and roared: "people of Fengcheng! Get out of here


    His voice contains the power and air flow of the powerful immortal. With his voice coming out, the pressure and breath are also swinging in the air, and the powerful pressure covers them. All of a sudden, the evil cults in the melee suddenly embrace their heads and scream and fall down.


    At this time, a red figure appeared quietly in the night. The red dress was flying in the night wind, and her back was facing a crescent moon in the night sky. Therefore, her face could not be seen clearly by the devil below.


    "It''s you! You did it, didn''t you? " The devil looked at the figure that appeared in the air, and his whole body was full of killing intention. He immediately raised his breath and took it to the top.


    When he came to the mid air and saw the face of the red figure on the opposite side, Rao was full of anger and killing intention. At this time, he was also surprised.


    That face is really gorgeous! Her eyes and tail and her lips are full of evil spirits. Although she is dressed in men''s clothes, it does not damage her unique style and beautiful appearance.


    This woman! It is even more amazing than the portrait!


    "Are you satisfied with this gift I prepared for you?" Feng Jiu raised her lips and chuckled. The voice of evil four spread in the night wind with a spirit breath.


    The devil stared at her, even though she had a beautiful face, but at this time, he still had an impulse to strangle her to death!


    I heard two roars from below. Two fierce beasts at the level of divine beast came out of the dark place, and it was a burst of tearing to catch people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Along with the Fengcheng friars who came out from behind, they were all stunned to see the chaotic scene. They thought it was going to be a fierce battle, but they didn''t have to do it at all. They killed more than half of them.


    Looking at those crazy like magic Xiu red eyes of the fight, they secretly scared. The master''s ability is too terrible. Fortunately, they are the people with the master. Otherwise, it is estimated that the people who are fighting here with red eyes and losing their sense will be them.


    "Do it! Not one of them


    The ancient calm voice gave orders to the people behind them to wipe out the gradually weakened magic monks. Hundreds of people rushed out of the darkness, waved their swords and attacked those evil monks, and joined the scuffle


    In the sky, Feng Jiu''s face changed and he was shocked: "you are not a strong man of immortal cultivation! You are the middle level monk of xianzun! "


    "So what? Just know that none of you can escape today Fengjiu attacked with Tianling in his hand, which was as sharp as a sword. The wind of the red Ling came up with the pressure of ancient gods and beasts, and hit the devil with a slap.


    "Well!"


    He snorted, his body fell back, a trace of blood spilled from his mouth, his eyes widened in shock, and he murmured in his mouth, "the breath of ancient gods and beasts! How can there be the breath of ancient gods and beasts? Who the hell are you? "


    "Who can kill you!"


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice fell, the red figure flashed out again. When the huntian silk rolled out, it let out a flame, and suddenly took advantage of the huntian Ling to the devil.


    The devil raised his breath and was about to resist it, but he found that the spiritual power in his body suddenly disappeared. He was surprised. A flash of God, the fire called out, rushed to his body and burned his hair


    "Ah


    The burning sound came into his nose with a bad smell. The burning pain made him cry out in pain. He couldn''t extinguish the flame on his body. He was so surprised that he took off his robe and cut off his hair with a knife in his palm.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The embarrassed appearance made him roar angrily. When his hands were clenched into fists, he remembered that his body had lost all his power for some reason, and his whole body fell down from the air.


    Feeling something wrong with his body, he immediately gritted his teeth and gave up the body to sacrifice to the young baby.


    Feng Jiu was a bit surprised to see him sacrifice Yuanying at once. After all, when the strength of Yuanying''s escape decreased, they had to practice again. What''s more, in such a place, they couldn''t advance at all. Even in the face of death, few people would think of using Yuanying''s escape to survive. What''s more, this demon who has not been forced into a desperate situation but has lost all his spiritual power?


    Because he did not expect, so let his Yuanying instantly escape from the scope of the second kill, but this place is surrounded by defense, even if he fled with Yuanying, also can not escape her border, she is not in a hurry about this.


    Looking down, she saw that the corpse of the devil fell down and was trampled by the people. Her eyes flashed slightly and looked forward to the front, but she was stunned.


    I saw that when the demon''s baby found no place to escape, he actually escaped back, and ran into a demon monk''s body to seize the house.


    Seeing this, she was about to kill her when she saw a sharp arrow whistling out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    "Well!"


    With a dull hum, the sharp arrow passed through the body of the sorcerer, leaving only a blood hole. The demon monk fell down in response to the sound. To his death, his eyes were still wide, as if he didn''t want to believe that he was killed like this.


    Feng nine turned back, looked at the Gu Xiang not far from the bottom, revealing a smile: "well done." Things are even more smooth than she thought. Once the devil dies, it will be much easier to receive the magic city.


    At the bottom, the friars of Fengcheng saw that the devil was dead, and his fighting spirit was more prosperous. He fought more bravely. Soon, he wiped out the demons under him.


    In the end, he reported to Fengjiu: "master, there are 201 people in total, and there is no one alive!"


    "After you clean up, have a good rest! Three days later, follow me to attack the magic city Feng Jiu said to the crowd.


    Hearing this, everyone was excited, and the sonorous and powerful voice immediately answered: "yes!"


    Feng Jiu went back to the hospital first, while the others began to clean up the corpses in the city. As the sky gradually brightened, some of the monks who were guarding outside the city were shocked.


    There''s no movement? Is this the end? Isn''t it possible that the people of magic city are also damaged in it?


    With this idea, the monks just felt incredible.


    Three days later, Fengcheng was still the same as before. However, the news of the people''s defeat in the magic city spread quickly. As soon as the news came out, it finally attracted the attention of other forces.


    After learning the news, the magician of the magic city was scared to leave the city and fled. He did not dare to stay there. The whole city is empty because it has no owner


    Therefore, people from several forces have sent people to sit down and have a talk, because they feel that the Lord of Phoenix in Fengcheng has already brought them threats. If they let it go on, they are afraid that one of them will be killed next.


    The so-called cold lips and teeth die, in which the eight forces are balanced and irrelevant. However, since the Phoenix Lord took the black mountain city as the main city, now he has destroyed the magic city. Who will be next?


    If it''s not one of them at the next moment, they don''t believe it. That person is fierce and powerful. If you don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid I''ll regret later.


    The middle-aged man near Fengcheng also received letters sent by other forces. However, he looked at it and threw it aside.


    When the old man saw him, he couldn''t help asking, "master? Not going to meet them? Have a talk? "


    "What is there to talk about?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I think those people are shut up in this stupid, brain rotation is also slow, such a situation, such a change, how to do is not very clear? What else is there to discuss? "


    The old man was stunned. He took a look at the middle-aged man and asked carefully, "in the opinion of the master, what should we do now?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at the sky, brushed his clothes and robes and stood up: "it''s still early now. Let''s go! Come out with me. "


    Seeing that he was walking outside, the old man quickly followed him. When he went outside, he followed him with his sword. Seeing that the direction he was going was the direction of Fengcheng, a cold sweat was seeping from his back.


    "Master, is this going to Fengcheng?" He couldn''t help but ask, I don''t know what the master''s idea is?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    "Not bad."


    The middle-aged man stood with his hands down, his robes fluttering in the wind. His eyes looked at the distance, and his low voice said in a slow voice: "this Phoenix Lord has a chance to see you. Now it''s just an opportunity."


    The old man had no idea what to say.


    He is different from other forces. Since he occupied the mountain, he has been assigned to deal with the affairs at the bottom. It can be said that although he is in the city, there are few people who have seen him on weekdays. Some monks who joined later may not know that he is the master.


    However, he followed him for so many years, but found that the master''s decision has never been wrong, he believes that this time will not be wrong.


    In about a day or so, they arrived at the gate of Fengcheng. Before that, Fengjiu and others couldn''t come back. As for the magic city, she had already set a border. No one could enter that place unless she passed by.


    As soon as she went back to the courtyard for a bath, she heard reports from outside that she was the only one among the six remaining forces, and that she was not the Lord of the magic cult.


    She came out of the water, put on her clothes, wiped her hair dry, and then went out.


    "Master, the man who came here is a city Lord who is not very in charge of his affairs. All the people in this room call him the Lord of carefree. He is waiting outside the gate of the city."


    "By yourself?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and asked Gu Xiang.


    "He had an old man with him. I looked at it and there was no one else behind him."


    "Interesting." "Please come to the front hall and I''ll be there later," she said with a smile


    "Yes." Gu Xiang answered, and then he retreated.


    Outside, the carefree Lord was invited in, followed by the old man. When they entered the city, they found that the monks were training, and there were some young children and teenagers on the side.


    Seeing this, the xiaoyaozun was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that Fengcheng would even accept children and such teenagers. The Phoenix Lord was really a little strange.


    "Inside, please." Gu Xiang took the road, took them to the inner hall, and then retreated out.


    "Master, this Fengcheng is really different. I didn''t expect that even such small children and teenagers would be collected. It seems that the Phoenix master in Fengcheng is a kind-hearted man." The old man said objectively, from coming in to now, this is his feeling to the Phoenix Lord of Fengcheng.


    Although I haven''t seen the Phoenix LORD yet, where will a person who can take in those children and teenagers go cold-blooded?


    "A man of good heart?"


    Master Xiaoyao smiles: "those who can be exiled here are not good people. She is a woman who can survive here, and can let those people worship him. If there are no means, how can it be justified? As for the kind-hearted, I don''t think so. At most, they don''t kill innocent people like other monks. "


    "Well said."


    Feng nine came in from the outside, her eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and said, "don''t say it''s inside. Even outside, there are few people who are kind-hearted. I don''t think I''m a kind-hearted person, but I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked at a red dress, stepped into the figure which came in, and his eyes moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "The first time I see you, it''s really famous. It''s better to meet. The Phoenix master is really unique and unique." He said slowly, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s face.


    She stepped in at the same time, her eyes also fell on his body, after hearing his words, then returned a sentence: "the Lord is also extraordinary, courage and wisdom."


    She went to the throne and sat down and said to Gu Xiang, who came in and stood on the side, "pour wine."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xiang answered, turned back, took out a pot of wine and two wine cups, respectively poured a cup of wine for Fengjiu and the Lord, and then stood aside with the kettle in his hand.


    Smelling the smell of wine, the Lord''s face showed a smile: "I really didn''t expect Lord Feng to have such good wine here. It seems that I should have come earlier." While talking, he picked up the glass to drink, but was called by the old man behind him.


    "Master, this wine..." The old man worried that people in Fengcheng would put medicine in the wine.


    Knowing his mind, the LORD was not pleased with the smile: "don''t worry! Today, only the two of us have come here, and we are already in the Fengcheng City. Moreover, with the strength of the Lord Feng, even if he wants to do something to us, he doesn''t need to work hard in wine. "


    As soon as the words fell, he picked up the wine and sipped it. The delicious wine made him squint, with a trace of reminiscence and intoxication.


    "I haven''t drunk such a good wine for many years since I came here."


    After drinking the wine, he looked at the host Phoenix nine: "Lord Feng, I am a guest today. You are the master''s family. Should you not give up this pot of bar?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile way: "of course not." She motioned to Gu Xiang to put the wine on his table.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiang came forward, put down the wine pot, and then returned to Feng Jiu. Although he is also an immortal and powerful man at least, he is now following the master to serve tea and wine. At least, among the hundreds of people, he is the only one who can always serve him.


    Fortunately, the master didn''t dislike him as a rough man.


    The Lord directly took a drink from the wine pot. He behaved casually and casually, as if he were not a guest in other people''s homes, but in his own home. His manner was free and easy, and he let Feng Jiugao have a look.


    Seeing that he was drinking wine there, and his face was intoxicated, Fengjiu didn''t want to ask him why he had come to the door. Instead, he told Gu Xiang on one side. After a while, Gu Xiang came to Feng Jiu and said a word, and Feng Jiu stood up.


    "I don''t have anything else here. There are still two dishes to drink. If the Lord doesn''t mind, please go outside." She made a gesture of invitation and asked him to go out to the stone table to drink, eat and chat.


    On hearing this, the Lord stood up with a smile, holding the wine pot in his hand, and said, "it''s better than that."


    Two people came outside and sat down. Several dishes and wine were put on the table. Gu Xiang took the wine to Feng jiuman again.


    Feng nine sipped a sip of wine and then chatted with him: "taste these dishes. The cooking skills of our cooks are still good."


    "It''s not bad. Not only is the wind in Fengcheng good, but also the wine and food here are good. I really didn''t come here in vain today. I really came to the right place." While eating with vegetables and drinking wine, he said again, "Lord Feng, today I''m here to find out about you. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Hearing this, the old man behind him took a puff of his mouth and could not help but turn away.


    Master, this is too sincere, how can you directly tell her that she is here to explore the truth?


    "But now, I''ve changed my mind."


    The LORD said, and took a sip of wine. Looking at Feng Jiu, he said, "you have good wine and good food. How about this! I''ll stay here. I won''t go back. If you look at my people in the city, you can choose them. If you look down on them, you can drive them out. How about you? "


    Feng nine listened to eyebrow a pick: "seriously?"


    "Can I still make fun of you? Really, how? " He was eating with vegetables, ignoring the old man''s pulling his robe all the time.


    Seeing this, she laughed, poured another glass of wine, and said, "you know, what conditions do I have to stay here?"


    "What are the conditions? Isn''t that for you? Although both of us are monks at the level of immortal reverence, their strength is similar. However, in this case, how can our strength be stronger? Why not take you as the Lord? But the premise is that the wine is enough. "


    As he spoke, he took another sip. He felt that the old man was pulling his robe all the time behind him. Suddenly he put down the wine pot with a bang, and looked back at him with displeasure: "if you have something to say, what do you want to do with my robe?"


    The old man was so said, his face was hot, some embarrassed looked at Feng Jiu, and saw that she just laughed and didn''t say anything. Then he lowered his voice and began to persuade him: "master, you can''t just recognize her as the Lord! Don''t forget, she''s a woman. You have to recognize her for this wine? How can this work? "


    "Hiss!" The Lord sneered, glanced at the old man and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "Lord Feng, why do you think I want to stay and submit to you?"


    Feng nine sipped a mouthful of wine, lip angle tiny hook, way: "see clearly the situation, know this is the best to do." Her voice slightly, looking at him, said: "that''s why I said, you are very unusual, courage is also extraordinary."


    If she had such a person under her hand, she could help her with the affairs of Tianyuan palace in the future.


    "Do you hear me?" "That''s why I decided to stay," he said


    In his opinion, this is what happens here. Strength can''t advance any more, and you can''t leave because you are trapped in this place. In this case, what is there to fight for?


    This person''s character and behavior is very suitable for his eyes, but a master, why is it difficult to get out of his mouth?


    The old man opened his mouth and could not speak. He is a fool. If he knew that the master came here with such an idea and killed him, he would drag the master away from him. But now, the master means not to go back? Are you going to stay like this?


    For a moment, he stood there in a daze, only felt that the master''s thinking he was a little behind. If the master recognizes the Lord Feng as the Lord, who will be his master in the future?


    Gu Xiang, who was standing behind Feng Jiu, was also a little silly, but he didn''t expect that the LORD would come to the door and say that he would stay and give priority to their master.


    If this matter is settled like this, if it is spread, it is estimated that the other forces will be shocked for most of the time, but God will not be able to stop, and they will start to fidget.


    And the people under the carefree master''s hand are all stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Maybe it''s because of the other party''s informal personality. He said he wanted to stay, but Fengjiu didn''t say much. He just told Gu Xiang that he would arrange a place for him and tell the people below.


    "Some of my people are still good. Would you like to have a look at them sometime?" He looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    "It''s not urgent." She laughed, drank a glass of wine, and said, "just let out the news that you have turned to me. I believe that those people will follow without me going to see them."


    Smell speech, carefree respect Lord ha ha a smile: "good."


    The two chatted and drank wine here. Until the night was getting dark, Fengjiu said to Gu Xiang, "take him to rest." Then he got up and left.


    "Hey, we''ll be brothers in the future."


    He grinned and reached out to pat his shoulder, but when he touched his sweeping eyes, the outstretched hand did not turn and patted his thigh: "walk, walk, I will take you to rest." This man''s strength is stronger than him, so that he can''t help but shrink when he looks at him. It''s true that the strength is greater than everything.


    As Feng Jiu said, when the news of Xiaoyao Lord''s obedience to her spread, the other several forces of magic monks suddenly panicked, and the monks in the original city of Xiaoyao Lord also rushed to come after hearing the news.


    Even though they knew that Fengjiu didn''t accept evil cultivation and evil cultivation, some people still came with a glimmer of hope


    In this day, day by day, in the blink of an eye, is a few months.


    And outside, the atmosphere is dignified. On this day, the people in charge of Tiandan building gathered in the backyard to discuss things. Among them, even Mo Chen was there. In addition to Mo Chen, there were Ning Lang, Duan ye, Luo Fei and Song Ming, who were trained by Fengjiu.


    "It''s strange to say that brother Guan hasn''t heard from him since he left for several months after receiving the letter. However, it has been reported that he sneaked into the four main gates and killed several peak leaders."


    "Now the people of the four major sects are in a rage and have issued a killing order to the outside world. At the same time, they have sent someone to guard our Tiandan building. When he comes back, they will seize him and send him to qianjue peak to pay for the lives of those peak masters. Now the master doesn''t know where he is. What should we do about this?"


    Several people look to Mo dust, ask his opinion.


    Mo Chen took a look at them and said: "at present, it is natural to find Guan Xilin first, and ask him whether these things are done by him? If not, where did this period go? As long as we can provide evidence to prove that he did not do those things, the people of the four immortal sects will not take him seriously. "


    Song Ming next to him nodded his head and said, "I don''t think he did it. He didn''t have that motive. Besides, there was a problem in the period when he left."


    Hearing this, duanye agreed to look at them and said, "yes, at that time, he also told me that Fengjiu is not here now, he will guard Tiandan building for her, and he doesn''t plan to go out for this period of time. But after receiving a letter that day, he also explained what he left, and he didn''t go back. I think this must have something to do with what happened in these days."


    "But the problem is, even if we launch the people under our hands to look for him, we can''t find his whereabouts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    The people in the backyard are discussing things, and in front of Tiandan building, Bai Qingcheng is cleaning the cupboard, and not far from her, Yang Xiaoer is staring at her.


    "You said you''ve been here for months. How can I do these things? The corner of this cabinet must be wiped clean, and there must be no ash in these places. " Yang Xiaoer looks at the beautiful and moving Bai Qingcheng with his hands around his chest, pointing at the words beside him.


    When she saw some guests come in and stare at Bai Qingcheng, she snorted and said, "what are you looking at? Never seen a woman


    "Hey, little girl, this white girl, she..."


    Before a man in royal guards finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yang Xiaoer.


    "She? She, you don''t have to think about it. You said that you have been staring at her every day and inquiring about her. Didn''t you know her origin for a long time? I can tell you, if you go too far, you can''t get into the gate of Tiandan building after careful


    "I know. I just think it''s really..."


    Jin Yi man said with some heartache. It is said that such a delicate and beautiful woman is still the daughter of a large family, and she was once the proud daughter of Tianyang Xianzong, one of the four major sects. Now she has been reduced to be a maid. This is too cruel.


    "What a waste?"


    Yang Xiaoer said and glanced at the white Qing city that wiped the cupboard: "she deserves it."


    She knows all about how this woman came from. People like her should suffer such hardships. What''s more, she doesn''t think it''s hard for her to be Sister Feng''s maid.


    "If you want to buy something, just go in. Don''t go around all the time." Yang Xiaoer said to the man in royal clothes. After seeing Bai Qingcheng, he turned and left.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoer''s departure, the man of royal guards approached him: "white aunt..." Before he said this, he saw that Bai Qingcheng, who was rubbing things, raised his head and glanced at the man in disgust.


    "Go away!"


    She gazed at the man with disgust on her fine face.


    The man was staring at her eyes, only feel ashamed and annoyed. At the moment, he just gave a cold cry, swung his sleeve and walked out. At the same time, he left a sentence: "Miss Bai! But it''s just a beautiful woman who has nothing to do with it


    Looking at the man leaving, Bai Qingcheng pursed her lips and continued to rub things without speaking. Fengjiu said that she would be given a month to deal with things and report here. Even if she didn''t want to, she still came.


    I especially remember that when the family heard the news, one by one they were very angry, and even those who used to be jealous of her said sarcasm. Even, the family members went to the zongmen and hoped that they would show their love. But in the end, she still came to the Danlou.


    Maybe it''s because all the people here know how she came from. Therefore, people here are not friendly to her. They are indifferent to her. What shocked and surprised her most is that everyone here is so excellent and outstanding.


    Those who put them in any place must be No. 1 famous people, but they are willing to stay in the Danlou and become the people under the Guiyi Fengjiu''s hands


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    There are also the pills in the Danlou that day. The moment she saw the pills, she knew why the alchemist of Tianyang Xianzong was defeated by the ghost doctor Fengjiu.


    It is undeniable that she was ostracized when she first arrived here, but she has been here for several months. Although she has not seen her master Feng Jiu for some reason, she knows that at this moment, she has not rejected such a master. Even, she is still worried and nervous. She will always be despised and treated coldly.


    I just don''t know where the master went? Why has no one been seen?


    Trapped in the floating place, Feng Jiu left the matter to the people below to deal with it. Then he practiced in the space. Two months ago, she worked out how to break the array and the boundary. However, her strength has not yet broken through the level of Xiandi. Therefore, she has not broken through the array and boundary.


    Another point is that the monks and monks in this room have not been rectified. If they suddenly open the border and break the array, they will all escape. I''m afraid that with their fierce bloodthirsty nature and strong fighting capacity, they will inevitably cause a burst of bloody outside, and such scenes and consequences are naturally what she does not want to see.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she had been practicing in the space from xianzun level, and it took several months to reach the peak strength of xianzun.


    This day, she came out of the space and walked forward. Under a tree, she met the carefree Lord who was drinking wine.


    "Cangqing, why are you drinking again? How are you doing with what I''ve given you? " Feng nine slowly walked past, while looking at the carefree Lord asked.


    When he heard Feng Jiu calling his name, he looked back at her. When he saw the breath on her, he saw a strange color in his eyes, and his voice was a bit strange and surprised: "master, are you advanced?"


    There are restrictions and restraint in this place. They are unable to advance. Why did she advance? The breath that is faintly surging on his body is already the full breath of xianzun''s peak level. Such a breath is the first among all the people inside.


    But, a few months ago, her breath was not like this. Others he did not know, but her original level he is aware of, even if it is strong, also absolutely did not reach the peak level at the moment.


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyebrows slightly PICK: "see? It''s just that xianzun''s peak is full. It hasn''t stepped into the level of Xiandi. "


    Smell speech, he holds the hand of wine pot not from a shake: "still can advance again? Break into the Immortal Emperor? How could it be? "


    "How is everything going?" She came to him, stopped and asked again.


    Cang Qing then eased his mind, looked at her and said, "don''t worry, all of them have been dealt with. At present, all of them are in our charge. I''ll let people guard those people at the bottom, and wait for you to come out and tell you about it."


    His voice stopped, drank a drink and then continued: "I don''t think killing them all can solve the problem. Even if there is a World War I, there will be losses for both sides. In addition, they have a heart of submission to us. Therefore, I think that although it is a magic cultivation, there is not only one way to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "Oh? What is your solution She asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, but I told them that it''s not necessary to live here. It''s just that in order to make peace in the future, let them sacrifice their own spirits and give them to the master. With such protection, they will not attack them again."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "this is really the simplest and direct way."


    This method is feasible, but what he doesn''t know is that she wants to break the boundary and array and turn the floating land into her territory. At that time, the demon cultivation and others here will not allow them to stay here.


    Well, if they don''t stay here, they have to leave the place. To be able to leave this place, I believe this is something that these people, including Cang Qing, did not expect at present, because they already felt that they could only live here for the rest of their lives.


    So her worry is that in the future, the boundary formation will be opened so that they can all leave here. Then, will the evil cults and evil cults and those bloodthirsty and ferocious monks get worse when they go out? Will you become a bully?


    If only let them sacrifice a wisp of spirit, they would not dare to do evil in her place, but if they went to other places she did not know, it would be impossible to say.


    However, it is undeniable that if all the evil cults sacrifice a wisp of spirits in her hand, those people will never be able to attack her and become her enemies, because as long as one of her gods moves, they will be killed instantly.


    However, just sacrifice a wisp of spirit, can she let them leave this place in the future? We have to think twice about this.


    Cang Qing saw her meditating there. She was surprised and asked, "is this not feasible?"


    Feng nine looked at him one eye, meaningful way: "just some not quite at ease."


    Smell speech, Cang Qing sprinkles ran a smile: "this again have why not rest assured? The left and right are just in here, and if there is a word first, they must not dare to joke about their own lives


    "Then let someone arrange it! Tomorrow, tomorrow, let them line up one by one. " Feng nine told, this just turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Cang Qing also stood up and staggered forward to arrange for tomorrow''s affairs


    The next morning, because Feng jiuzao had an explanation, the people below arranged everything as early as possible.


    In Fengcheng, those evil cults and evil cults, those who have not been recruited into Fengcheng, have lined up there one by one, and have whispered.


    "It''s said that the Phoenix Lord has come out of the gate. Today, as long as we sacrifice a ray of spirit, they will not kill us because we are evil or evil."


    "In fact, it''s OK. I''ve been worried for months. You said that I''ve been trapped here for a day, and I have to worry about being killed at any time. It''s not easy to be vigilant at all times."


    "Yes, although we have already seen through life and death, if we can not die, who would want to die?"


    "That is, I want to sacrifice a spirit to the Phoenix Lord, and then leave here. When I see her, I will definitely stay away."


    "Come on, come on, don''t talk. You see, the Phoenix master is coming out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    People''s eyes looked, then saw that in front of the crowd, a red figure walked slowly, walked to the front chair and sat down, the friars of Fengcheng in front of him sat down in the red figure, and slowly walked forward, and called out a respectful one knee salute.


    "Meet the master!"


    Looking at so many friars, so many strong men, so many rebellious friars full of evil spirit, they all agreed to salute the red figure on the throne with one knee salute, calling the master. The visual impact, the soul shaking, let these people who are looking at behind only feel their hearts shaking.


    They are all the villains who are exiled here. They are the powerful ones who can dominate the outside world. They are the strong ones who will look at them with awe wherever they go.


    But here, they all submit to the feet of the woman named Fengjiu, known as the Lord of Phoenix, for her means, for her strength, and for her boldness. I am so convinced!


    "Get up


    With a wave of Feng Jiu''s hand, the soft voice came out of his mouth, and with the breath of spiritual power, it clearly passed into the ears of the people around him. She raised her eyes and saw that they were all dense heads. The total number of people inside was about 2000.


    "Thank you, master." When the people responded, they stood up, and all the teams retreated and stood still around.


    Standing beside Feng Jiu, the old man gave a sign. Then two friars carried out a table and put it in front of Feng Jiu. Then, she took out the things and put them on the table.


    Even Cang Qing on the other side also felt strange. She didn''t know what her thing was for, let alone other people.


    "Cangqing, let''s go!" Feng Jiu said.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Qing came to the side of the table, looked at the people standing in the city and said, "today''s people who come here know what''s the matter. Then there''s no time to delay. Let''s start! Just let the strong come first. "


    His voice came into the ears of all the people. After hearing this, the magicians who stood in front of them all had a look at each other, and then they came to Feng Jiu one by one.


    "Lord Feng, although the master Xiaoyao has already said those words, we still want to hear you say it again, so that we can rest assured." A devil said, his eyes fell on the face of Phoenix nine.


    Even if her face is very beautiful, the world is rare, but, looking at her face, thinking of her means and courage, they can not produce a bit of blasphemy.


    After hearing the speech, Feng Jiu glanced at the several immortal monks in front of her. Then she stood up and swept her eyes behind them. The cold voice came out of her mouth with spiritual power and a trace of pressure.


    "As long as you each sacrifice a wisp of spirits to me, I will not kill you if you don''t kill innocent people and do evil everywhere in the future. However, if you let me know that you kill innocent people and do evil everywhere, I will put my words here: although it is far away, I will punish you!"


    Her voice contains the pressure, the momentum is fierce and attractive, the people who hear this, at this time, their hearts are severely shocked. No one questioned her. She was just bluffing. Instead, she believed instinctively that if they killed innocent people indiscriminately in the future, she would certainly order them to be killed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Maybe it was the shock of what she said, and no one spoke again. In front of him, an immortal monk pursed his lips, took a look at Feng Jiu and sacrificed a spirit.


    Feng nine looked at him and put away his spirit. Then, he said, "stretch out your right hand."


    The magician was stunned, but hesitated for a moment, and then he reached out his right hand. Then, he saw that she took a pen and dipped some red things like cinnabar, and drew a flame pattern on the back of his hand, in which a word was written.


    "Ancient, follow this pattern and write the numbers." Feng nine to the side of the old said.


    The old man took a look and nodded: "good."


    So, Feng nine asked people to move a chair to the old man to sit down, handed him the pen, and she watched, while putting away the spirits of those people.


    On this day, it was a busy day to collect the spirits of all the people until the evening, while the old man and Cang Qing took turns to draw the pattern and write the number. After the pattern and number of the last person''s right hand were written, they stopped.


    "Master, there are nine hundred and ninety-nine in all." The old man reported the number of people.


    Feng nine nodded, looked up, looked at those who were standing in the magic monks. At this moment, she also said to them: "since they all sacrificed a wisp of spirits to me, it is equivalent to that your lives are in my hands. Now, I will tell you a news!"


    Listening to this, people''s heart inexplicable mention, many people''s face also slightly changed, thinking: this should not be a regret? Is she trying to cut off their spirits and kill them?


    Even the people in Fengcheng were stunned for a moment. They were curious that the master had been closed for so long. What news would you like to tell everyone?


    Looking at the faces of the people raised, Phoenix nine lips slightly raised, a light smile in the lips bloom, her eyebrows with a charming confident look, the slow voice from her mouth clear.


    "The news I want to tell you is that in a short time, I will open the border formation here, so that you can leave this isolated place!"


    As soon as the news came out, if there was a sudden silence in the big Fengcheng City, one by one, they were all in a daze, until, after a long pause, a voice of exclamation and disbelief broke out.


    "How could it be? She said she could break through the border formation here? Let''s get out of this isolated place? "


    "Ah! How could that be possible! I don''t believe it! But, but, how I wish it was true... "


    "Do we really have a day to leave? Can I really leave? "


    "This place is the boundary and array set by the four immortal emperors, and there are also restrictions in the sky. Even if she is powerful, she is only a strong immortal. She has been brought in herself. How can she save us from leaving? I don''t believe it! "


    "No, no, no! It must be true! What the Phoenix Lord said must be true! I believe in her! I believe in her


    "Yes, yes, yes, she is so powerful that she must be able to break through the barriers and arrays here. She must be able to do so!"


    All kinds of voices were heard, and their faces were excited. There were some who didn''t believe it, some believed it, some were stunned and some could not believe it. At this time, their eyes fell on the red figure one by one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    After the news came out, Feng nine turned and left. Seeing her leave, Gu Gu and Cang Qing and Gu Xiang looked at each other and couldn''t help but follow up, while others sent those who were still excited to leave.


    Only a few immortal monks were shocked when they heard what Fengjiu said. They all wanted to stay and understand. However, the people of Fengcheng executed the order to expel all the magicians from Fengcheng and closed the border. They could only stay outside the Fengcheng City and wait for a chance to find out what the matter was about? Do they really have a day out of here?


    Gu Gu and Cang Qing and others followed him all the way until they came to the inside. After seeing her sitting down in the courtyard, Gu Gu couldn''t wait to ask, "master, what you said before is true? Can we really get out of here? "


    His voice had an indescribable excitement, because of the excitement, the hands clasped together also faintly trembled.


    "Nature is true." She said, looking at the two ancient women to serve, then from the space to take out wine gourd to drink, while holding vegetables to eat, said: "only, it will be some time."


    Listening to this, a few people looked at each other, and at the same time showed an excited smile: "as long as we can go out one day, no matter how long we have to wait!"


    They did not ask, but from her mouth got a positive, then absolutely believe that can leave this place.


    In fact, this place is not bad, but the reason is that it is forbidden. It is a place where there are only villains and no ordinary people. There is no grain or other food in the town outside.


    However, if one day, this place can communicate with the outside world, and there are things outside, sometimes inside, here, but it will become a different place. At least, they all know that this place has a strong aura of spiritual power. It is precisely because of this that the place can be set with such a large border, array and prohibition.


    They left the yard with excitement and excitement in their hearts. When they came outside, people in Fengcheng surrounded and inquired. When they got the definite news from them, they only heard a burst of cheers from the whole Fengcheng


    Listening to the cheers in the city, Feng Jiu, who was eating and drinking in the courtyard, could not help but smile. She looked up at the sky, and her eyes moved, thinking of her relatives and friends.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. I don''t know what happened to them? Is everything ok? I''ve been to Xuanyuan Moze in overseas regions. Do you have any news to send back?


    "I really miss them, as well as my grandfather and dad. I don''t know if everything is OK when they come back there now?" She whispered, thinking how fast time passed. If Xiaofeng hadn''t died when Feng''s family was in a big disaster, how good would it be if the whole family were there now?


    Thinking of this, she sighed. When she left, she would find a chance to go back to see if they were OK?


    This night, she sat in the courtyard and drank wine until the night was getting dark and faintly drunk. Then she went back to her room to rest until the next day when she slept to noon. After telling her that she was going to shut up, she went into the space and continued to practice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    More than half a year later, Feng Jiu, who was practicing cross legged in the space, was full of spiritual power and mysterious power all over his body. The spirit power burst in his body, and the breath of the green lotus in the field of elixir also overflowed and permeated the whole space.


    That familiar feeling let her know, oneself this is to advance! After practicing for more than half a year, I finally want to break through the xianzun level and enter the power of Xiandi!


    She immediately took out the pills prepared to break through xianzun level and enter Xiandi. This time, she must break through to the peak level!


    Only in this way, the strength is enough to shock the four immortal emperors. What''s more, the four immortals were already at the level of Xiandi many years ago. Now their strength is even higher than that of Xiandi. Only when she breaks through to Xiandi level can she get into the eyes of those four people.


    With the change of breath in this space, the heaven and earth in this space have also changed. When she advanced in this space, the people outside did not know, and soon they would be able to leave here


    In Fengcheng, the ancient people are busy in an orderly way. Some of them are assigned to hunt and kill fierce animals, some are to guard the city, and some are to patrol some places outside.


    Half a year ago, when Feng Jiu told them that he could take them out of this place, there seemed to be a lot less blood in it. There were few people fighting for something, and those with high accomplishments didn''t kill people with low accomplishments.


    For them, nothing is important at the moment, and it is the most important to be able to leave this place, so they have been waiting for that day to come.


    Many people often gather at the gate of Fengcheng City and wait here. If there is any news coming out, they can know it at the first time. However, the gate of Fengcheng is often closed and will not be opened until someone comes in and out. Even if they want to know the news, without the permission of the people in charge of the affairs in Fengcheng, the news can not be heard by them.


    Until, Feng City in the sky one after another released 12 signal bombs, those in the outside of Fengcheng people after seeing the signal bomb from all over to rush back.


    In the next few days, they only saw a rush back to Fengcheng, they want to find out what''s the big deal? Just, none of them paid attention to them.


    "What''s the matter, you say? Why did the people in Fengcheng send twelve signals in succession to gather all the people outside? "


    "I wonder if it''s Feng who opened the border formation here? So bring all the people back? "


    "Will you? It''s only half a year since she said that at that time. But in half a year, she already knew how to break the border formation? "


    "What else can happen? Now all the four sides are getting along and merging, and few people have been fighting and killing in the past six months. Apart from breaking the border formation, I think there should be no other things that can let her gather all the people from outside with 12 signal bombs. "


    "So it is. Maybe it''s really breaking the boundary formation!"


    "Great! We can finally get out of this place! "


    The head of the town is not excited to talk with each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    And in Fengcheng, all the people stood side by side, one by one looking at the gorgeous red figure that came out slowly from inside. Everyone''s sight fell on her body. The respect and worship in the eyes were so obvious. With the movement of her figure, their eyes also moved.


    Feng Jiu walked out slowly, came to the front of the crowd, and then stopped. Looking at the respectful and static figure of the whole city, her voice contained the spirit breath coming from the mouth, and clearly passed into the ears of the people.


    "I have something to tell you all to come back."


    Feng Jiu looked at them and said in a slow voice, "tomorrow, I''m going to open the big jiejie array here. But you know, this place is the big jiejie array set up by the four immortal emperors. Once the boundary formation here is broken and the prohibition is lifted here, it is bound to disturb the four immortal emperors. Today, I hope you all have a preparation."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes brightened, and they said forcefully: "master, don''t worry! We are always ready! Even if we have to fight then, we will not be afraid! "


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and said, "listen to my orders tomorrow! If you can not fight, it''s better not to fight. Otherwise, if you fight with the Immortal Emperor, you will surely suffer heavy casualties. Today, you should have a good rest and wait for the arrival of tomorrow. "


    "Yes The crowd responded in a deep voice, and the excitement was hard to hide. It is estimated that no one can calm down and rest today.


    "It''s all broken up!" She waved, waiting for everyone to disperse, she just looked at Cang Qing on one side and said, "you go out and talk to the evil cultivation outside, let them do not mess tomorrow."


    "Well, I see." Cang Qing should a, nodded his head before stepping out.


    Feng jiuze tells the old people something, and then goes back to the hospital to get a good sleep today, just waiting for the arrival of tomorrow


    Those evil monks outside had already rushed to Fengcheng for seeing the twelve signal bombs. Now they were excited to hear the words of Xiaoyao Lord.


    "We know, please tell the Lord Feng that we will follow her instructions tomorrow, and we will not do anything wrong!" The strength for the level of immortal worship that several magic repair immediately said.


    "Well." Cang Qing should a, let them with the bottom of the demon repair are told, this just turned back to Fengcheng.


    On this day, it can be said that except for Feng Jiu, all the people inside were in a state of excitement and couldn''t close their eyes to rest. Even, as soon as the next morning was bright, everyone was staring at the sky of Fengcheng.


    And Feng nine waited until about Chen Shi to get up. After washing, she directly rose from the sky and went to the sky.


    People below, whether in Fengcheng or outside Fengcheng, can only see the red figure flying in the air, dazzling red clothes flying in the air, Sha is beautiful.


    Feng Jiu, who rises from the sky, is filled with the aura of spiritual power visible to the naked eye. When the breath of the Immortal Emperor is released from her body, the people below feel the powerful and fierce power and momentum of the Immortal Emperor. They can''t help but take a cold breath and cry out in succession.


    "How could it be? The Phoenix Lord is a strong one at the Xiandi level! Isn''t she immortal? How could it be the Immortal Emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    "Has she always been an immortal? Is it just a pressure on strength? "


    "Maybe she has always been the Immortal Emperor! Otherwise, how can so easily let Xiaoyao Lord submit to her? How can she win the Fengcheng xianzun level strong with her own strength? Only the strong at Xiandi level can do it


    "No wonder No wonder No wonder she said she could crack the array. She had the strength of the Immortal Emperor, the ancient contract beast, and all kinds of abilities in one. No wonder she said that she could break the forbidden boundary here and let us leave here! "


    People at the bottom are talking about it. While Feng Jiu, in the middle of the sky, bears a complex and ancient mark on her hands. With the release of the spirit of the Immortal Emperor, her hand marks the sky and the sky. The ancient prestige is accompanied by the power of the Immortal Emperor and the attack of the natural fire. With a breath, a mark goes to the sky.


    "Boom! Boom... "


    In the blue and white sky, suddenly, the clouds and clouds changed color, and the sound of thunder roared continuously. A series of lightning came out of the sky that day, and hit the ground with a click, which scared the people below to scream, and looked at the scene in the sky in shock.


    "Boom!"


    Feng Jiu, standing in the air, looked up and saw that above her head, the dark clouds covered her, the sound of thunder came from her head, and the lightning shot down passed by her side.


    The powerful pressure pressed down on her like Mount Tai, as if she was angry at her attempt to break the boundary formation and the restrictions here. If she had not reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor, she would not have been able to bear such a powerful pressure by one person.


    However, now she even if that four Xiandi pressure on her body, she can also bear! Today, even if the four immortal emperors show up, she is bound to break through the boundary formation and prohibition here!


    "Boom! Bang


    The sound of thunder is constant, and the strong wind rises like the roar of a beast, as if to blow away the Phoenix nine standing in the air. However, at the edge of her body, the light that closely protects her like a protective cover makes those wind blades unable to blow her, and those lightning and thunder can''t hurt her at all


    "Break it for me!"


    A cold voice came from the sky, and a flame suddenly sprang up. When the flame broke out, it quickly connected the ancient and complex mark she had previously made. With the impact of powerful pressure and spiritual force, at that moment, only a click came from the sky, followed by a roar of explosion.


    "Bang!"


    When the loud blast came out, four powerful auras of spiritual power were scattered and scattered to four corners of the sky, and then disappeared


    The people below saw a scene in the sky that day, and burst out a burst of excited voice: "broken! It''s broken! This is breaking the ban! "


    Because of the visual impact of that scene, their blood rushed to the sea of the brain. They only felt the blood boiling all over their bodies. Seeing that the prohibition was broken, they knew that as long as they broke the last two boundaries and big array, they would be able to leave here!


    At the same time, the four immortal emperors guarding the four corners of the sky were all moved at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    The four people''s eyes all have a touch of different color, but for a moment, they are still sitting cross knee in the closed practice, but the spirit is leaving the body to the floating place.


    In the floating place, after breaking the first prohibition, Feng Jiu felt that the sense of pressure in the sky had disappeared. At present, she rose up again and was ready to break through the big array here. However, at this time, four majestic voices came from the sky with the fierce force.


    "Who are you?"


    do or think the same without prior consulation2, the voice of


    is very strong and contains a fierce force. The strong pressure is heard from those four voices. It shocked her heart, and a little blood spilled from her mouth. While the four people were all out of the mouth, they were all kneeling down in the mouth.


    At this moment, they realized that the four immortal emperors were far more powerful than they could imagine. Perhaps, after so many years, the strength of these four immortal emperors was not only the level of immortal emperors


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Feng Jiu looked at the four figures that came out of the sky. His eyes flashed slightly, and his voice was not high and low. He said, "Phoenix nine, I have seen four emperors."


    The wise and sharp eyes of the four fell on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red. Even though the other party was dressed in men''s clothes, they could see that the other party was a daughter and a supernatural spirit.


    His eyes flied over her, and saw that she had a beautiful face, a noble temperament that could not be profane, and there was no dark breath or evil spirit around her. On the contrary, there was a holy light on her body, which made the four people feel slightly different.


    "Feng Jiu, why did you enter the exile? Why do you want to break my four princes to join hands to set up a big battle


    One of them inquired, his voice was majestic and attractive, and his eyes were tightly locked on Feng Jiu, looking directly at her clear eyes, as if to see through her.


    This place is a place of exile, where most of the evil people come in. Even if one or two of them are occasionally transported here, it should not be someone like her.


    What''s more, this place was jointly set up by their four emperors. With her little girl, she was able to break through their restrictions here. It really surprised them. They thought it was incredible, and they could not help guessing her origin.


    "I was sent in by the dark door opened by a demon cultivation. It has been nearly a year since I arrived here. It is natural that I want to leave the big formation of the four kings." She said slowly, looking at the shadows of the four men.


    This is the spirit out of the body, what kind of cultivation to achieve this? As she guessed, the four were no longer at the Xiandi level.


    When they heard that she had come in because of the dark door, their eyes flashed slightly. I didn''t expect that there was someone in the magic cultivation who had the ability to open the dark place transmission array.


    After a slight pause, one of them said, "this is the place where the wicked are imprisoned. If you break the boundary here, they will return to the mainland for evil. Since you have entered here by mistake, we can send you away."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. They could not stand up and look up at the sky on their knees. At this time, they could not help but feel despair.


    Phoenix Lord will agree? Anyway, whether she can leave, whether they can leave is not very important to her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    At this moment, they could not help but feel that the Phoenix Lord would not take them away, because the four emperors did not intend to let them leave.


    However, although the people in Fengcheng heard that, they did not worry, but waited quietly. They believed that the master would take them away, because they knew that the master was not the kind of person who only cared about himself.


    Feng Jiu, standing in the air, shook his head.


    The four princes saw her shaking her head unexpectedly, not from slightly surprised: "you do not want to leave?" Just now she said that she opened the border just to leave. Why, now that they want to send her away, she shakes her head instead?


    "No


    Feng Jiu said, looking at the four people, he said, "I want to leave, but I also want to let all the people in this can leave. I have promised them that they can leave here. Besides, I am also planning to enter the floating land into my territory for me."


    Hearing this, the monks at the bottom took a breath of air. The Phoenix Lord is really too bold to say such a thing to the four emperors? Is she not afraid that the four emperors will kill her?


    What''s more, she said that this place should be included in her territory and owned by her? Are the four emperors willing? If there were no such prohibitions and barriers, it would be a good place with strong spiritual power. Would the four emperors give her such a place?


    Only people in Fengcheng can''t help laughing after hearing the words of Fengjiu. This is their master! Aggressive enough!


    When the four emperors heard Feng Jiu''s words, he couldn''t help but look at each other with a look of strangeness: "you should not only take all the people down here to leave, but also let us give this place to you?"


    "It''s not delivery, it''s compensation."


    Feng Jiu said, looking at the four of them, he said, "I was trapped in the boundary formation set by the four kings for no reason for a year. Does the four kings feel that they should not compensate me?"


    Hearing this, the four people were stunned and looked at Feng Jiu for a long time, but they didn''t know what they were thinking about. For a long time, one of them said in a slow voice: "it''s not necessary to send you, but you have to take out the demon Xiu and those people who are full of evil spirit. How can you ensure that they will not harm everywhere after they go out?"


    Hearing this, Feng jiugou chuckled: "their spirits are all pinched in my hands. As long as my heart moves, they will surely die. Besides, most people submit to me and become the people under my hands. With my ability, I think I can control them."


    The four looked at each other and nodded their heads slightly: "in this case, we will do as you wish! You should also remember that The four gave her a meaningful look.


    Remember that?


    Phoenix nine eyes light slightly flash, what do these four gentlemen mean? Do you have to ask her for this favor? With them as the emperors guarding the four sides, what kind of human feelings need to be used for her?


    "Send the Buddha to the West and help people to help them to the end. You don''t have to struggle to break the barrier formation. We''ll take you away from the great barrier formation. But you should remember today''s words and don''t let those evil monks leave here and do harm everywhere."


    As soon as the voice fell, the four men took a deep look at Feng Jiu, and then they removed the boundary formation here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    After the four emperors removed the boundary formation, they disappeared in the sky. With their departure, the powerful pressure that shrouded in the sky also followed the news, and the people below took a breath and stood up one after another.


    "Are the boundaries and the array solved? Do you really understand it? " Someone murmured, his face was full of incredible color.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." A monk couldn''t help but feel excited. He didn''t care that he was still hurt. He lifted his breath and went up in the air.


    At this time, Feng Jiu looked at the surrounding area of the floating land. The sight originally covered by white clouds began to appear in front of him. Beyond the blue sky and white clouds, what he saw was some forests and some towns below.


    "So it is."


    She said softly, with a smile on her beautiful face. This place is not where it is, but it is still here in the upper reaches of the continent. It is only that the floating place is above the sky, on the top of white clouds, and is surrounded by boundaries and arrays. People below can''t see it and can''t enter here. The people inside can''t go out and see the outside.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Really untied! It''s really untied! " Seeing the scene outside, the monks were excited and laughed one by one.


    However, they did not forget who gave them the chance to see the outside sun again, nor did they forget who gave them the opportunity to leave here. So, the nearly 2000 magic monks, whether in the air or in the forest below, saluted Fengjiu respectfully and gratefully.


    "Thank you very much


    The excited voice was accompanied by an unspeakable joy. Their eyes fell on the dazzling red figure and looked at her beautiful face, as if to keep her face in mind forever.


    Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "OK, since the boundary and the array are open, you can also leave! But when you''re outside, remember what I said


    "Yes! I''ll wait to say goodbye The crowd echoed in unison. Some of them rose directly from the sky, some walked with a laugh at their swords, and some flew out with their magic weapons


    After a while, those people all left, leaving only the people in Fengcheng.


    At this time, Feng Jiu set up a new boundary formation to isolate the whole floating place. The difference is that she left an entrance to the boundary.


    When the border was laid, she returned to Fengcheng from mid air. Looking at the crowd, she said in a slow voice: "at present, all the evil cults in this place have left. I set up a new border here. No one can enter without permission. Here, I need several people to guard. Who among you would like to stay?"


    "Master, we are willing to stay and guard!" The friars of Fengcheng said one after another.


    "Yes, master, we are willing to stay at your command."


    Seeing this, Feng nine nodded and showed a smile: "Well! You''ve been trapped here for many years. It''s hard to make you stay like this, so you can stay in shifts! "


    She looked at them and said, "let''s send some people out from the old age and watch them in turn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    One side of the old listen to the road: "master, it''s better like this! Our ancient clan has also been destroyed outside. Now the great battle line here is broken. If we need to, we can go out and buy some things to come back, so we don''t need other people to watch in turn. Let''s leave it to our ancient family to guard it! "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine looked at the old one eye, nodded: "good, that inside then give you, you can choose a place to settle down here."


    "Thank you, master." The people of the Gu family respectfully saluted and said.


    Feng Jiu looked at the crowd and said, "today the border is open. Go wherever you want to go! As long as I can use your place in the future, after the signal is sent, no matter where you are or what you are doing, you must rush to the place where I call you. "


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned: "master, do you want us to go back separately?" Although they also want to go outside, they didn''t expect that the master wanted them to do whatever they wanted, and did not restrict their actions?


    "Is that strange?"


    Feng Jiu glanced at the crowd and said, "is it hard for me to support such a large group of people as you? You can''t die of hunger when you go outside. You don''t have to follow me all the time. I said, if I need to use you, you can show up. "


    Smell speech, the people were in a daze, good half a sound, someone asked: "master, if we want to find you, where should we go to find you?" After staying here for so long, I don''t know what to do when I go out.


    "Tiandan building in Baichuan city can find me." Feng Jiu said, waving to the crowd: "all scattered! You can go if you want to


    Seeing this, they all looked at each other, but did not move. Instead, they hesitated and asked, "master, can we also stay here? To settle down here? " The prohibition here is gone. They can go out whenever they want. If they can stay here and settle down, it''s better than going outside.


    Smell speech, Feng nine strange looked at them: "do not want to leave here?"


    The crowd grinned and said, "master, the prohibition here has been lifted. If we need something, we can go down to the town and walk around. So it doesn''t matter if we can''t leave. Besides, if we are all here, if the master wants to find us, we can go there as soon as possible, isn''t it better?"


    Hearing this, Fengjiu chuckled: "OK, whatever you want, but you can stay here, but I''m going to reorganize it. You can arrange it then! I''ll let the old tell me about the details. "


    "Good!"


    The crowd immediately burst into laughter, and someone said, "master, we haven''t been walking around the town for a long time. Today, we''ll go down to have a look and buy something to celebrate."


    "Wait a minute."


    Feng nine looked at them, and then brushed her back hand, several boxes appeared in front of her: "there are some gold and silver jewelry, you all share, keep some for use, you are the people under my hand, also the guardians of this floating land, the transformation inside still needs your part."


    When they saw the gold and silver jewelry, they all said, "master, we also have them. Keep them by yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    Seeing this, Feng nine then to one side of the ancient way: "that these you put away! In the future, there will be some shops and courtyards to be built here, and the money will come from here. "


    "Yes." The old man answered and collected the four boxes of treasures.


    "If you want to go out, go out and let them go." Feng Jiu waved, then looked at Cangqing and asked, "what about you? What are your plans? "


    "I''m going out for a walk, too. By the way, I''ll see if my enemy is still alive." Cang Qing squinted at the sky and said.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "that all careful."


    "Well." He answered, bowed his hands and left.


    "Ancient, come with me!" She said to the old people and took them to the hospital.


    "Master, are you going to leave, too?" In the courtyard, the old man looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been stuck here for a year, and I don''t know what''s going on in Tiandan building? So I''m going to go back. Today I''m going to tell you something and give each of you something. "


    Hearing this, the ancient people were stunned and their eyes fell on her: "master, please tell me."


    Fengjiu took a deep look at them and explained some things to them carefully. After that, everyone left them a pill that could help them to advance. Finally, he said, "your strength is only one step short. I will help you to enter the level of xianzun. After that, it will be more convenient to do things here."


    Everyone looked at the pills in their hands, one by one were stunned. Gu Xiang was stunned and said: "but master, we are so powerful that ordinary advanced pills can''t work for us."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook: "you also said, that is the general pill, but I this is not the ordinary pill, take it! Try to find a time from the ancient to try, others one by one, if there is something in this can not be handled, and then come to Tiandan building in Baichuan city to find me. "


    "Yes." They should, carefully put away the pill, line a ceremony, this is out of the yard.


    Feng nine did not leave in a hurry, but looked at the sky above. Since this place is a floating place, it can be moved naturally. She was thinking that it would be better to move the floating land into the clouds in the sky of Baichuan City, so that it would be more convenient to get in and out.


    The heart moves, then also follows the action.


    She picked it up and came to the air. With her strong spiritual strength, she moved the place to the direction of Baichuan city


    Two days later, no one could see it in the deep clouds. Above the clouds of Baichuan City, there was a floating place invisible to others. What''s more, it was a place with dense spirit and suitable for cultivation.


    After making a good deal with the people in Fengcheng, Fengjiu left. Standing at the border of the floating ground, she looked down and out, only to see, beyond the clouds, the tiny town below.


    So, she took out the aurora transmission shaft from the space, and her mind moved. She instantly disappeared on the edge of the border, and went to Fengfu in the city of Baichuan


    In the city of Baichuan, Leng Shuang stands in the gate of Fengfu with a tight black suit and a cold breath all over her body. When she hears the voice coming from outside, her face is even colder than before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    "Open the door! Open the door! Do you think it''s OK to hide in it? Come out! Come out and tell us! If we don''t come out, we''ll hit the door! "


    Listening to the words outside, Leng Shuang can''t help but walk forward. However, the shoulder is held down by the people on one side.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Du fan pressed her shoulder, said in a calm voice, looked out, and said, "these people come to make noise every day. Even if they go out, it will only make things more out of control."


    "Let them alone?" Lengshuang asked in a cold voice and looked back at Du fan.


    "As you should know, we can''t solve the problem right now." Du fan sighed and said, "I just hope that they can find Guan Xilin as soon as possible and bring him back to inquire clearly. Otherwise, such a day is expected to continue."


    Smell speech, cold frost pursed lips: "even Fengwei and gray wolf their people can''t find his whereabouts, who else can find it?"


    Du fan was silent for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say. He just said: "at present, all forces are against us because of this. If Tiandan building was not protected by strangers, it would be impossible to withstand the pressure from all parties and close down. Now the master is not here, the only thing we can do is to wait."


    Listening to him mention the master, Leng Shuang''s eyes were worried: "the master has been out of news for a year, and I don''t know where he is now? Is it safe? "


    Just as he was saying this, he suddenly saw Lao Bai, who had been guarding Feng''s house, suddenly ran over and flew by like the wind. All the way back to the courtyard, they still heard the excited words coming from his mouth.


    "Master! It''s the master! I smell the master! The master must be back! "


    Hearing this, the two men were stunned and instinctively swept away from the backyard. When they came to the back, their figures suddenly stopped. Staring at the red figure in the courtyard and the master who had not been seen for a year, the frosty eyes could not help but shed a trace of tears.


    "Master..."


    "Oh


    A year ago, when Feng Jiu left, it was a little milk tiger''s little thing. Now it has grown strong. At this time, her mouth was crying, and she rubbed her body vigorously. From time to time, she put out her tongue to lick her, to show its excitement and excitement.


    "Come on. Don''t lick it. Your mouth is all over your face." Feng nine face with a look of disdain, but the corner of the lips is light up, a face of smile.


    She rubbed the already strong white tiger''s head and said: "good, play at the same time." As soon as the voice fell, Lao Bai came over.


    "Master, master, you have been missing for a year, and we all miss you very much."


    Old white also wanted to go up to kiss her, but she avoided it directly. She couldn''t help but look at her with aggrieved eyes: "master, you are partial."


    "Well, stop it." Feng nine patted Lao Bai''s head, and then looked at Lengshuang and Du fan.


    "Master, you are back."


    Du fan looked relieved when he saw her. Finally he saw the master come back safely. No matter what, he was relieved to see the master come back safely.


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Her lips slightly raised, and her face overflowed with a smile. Seeing a trace of tears in Leng Shuang''s eyes, she stepped forward and asked jokingly, "Leng Shuang, what''s the matter? Did they bully you while I was away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    "Master." Lengshuang wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said: "Lengshuang is happy. Finally I see the master coming back safely. Master, you can come back, just come back."


    "Master, if you don''t come back, things will be in trouble." Laobai interrupted.


    Hearing this, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow: "what trouble?"


    When Lao Bai was about to speak, he heard Du fan say: "master, you just came back, would you like to have a rest? Those things can''t be finished for a while. Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you, and you can talk about it after you have a rest? "


    "No, what happened during my absence? Say it She went to the table in the courtyard and sat down, listening to his details.


    Seeing this, Du Fan said: "the thing is like this. When duanye came to Tiandan building and told us about the master''s affairs, everyone was busy trying to find a way. Later, master Mochen said it was a disaster and a blessing. Let''s not worry. Since master Mochen said that, we thought that we would guard Tiandan building and take good care of the house before the master came back."


    "It was very quiet at that time. Nothing happened. It was only until one day, Guan Xilin said something after he received the letter. However, he never came back. Even the Fengwei sent by us could not find him. Until a few months later, a news came out." At this point, his voice faltered.


    "Go on." Feng nine said, from the space to take out wine gourd to drink wine, eyes slightly deep, as if thinking about something.


    "The news came that Guan Xilin, for some reason or another, attacked the people of the four immortal clans and killed the people of their high status. In addition, he continued to attack some people of the big families, which aroused public indignation and claimed to be a crusade."


    He took a look at the master, and saw that her expression was still the same, but he could not see what he thought in his heart. We all felt that there was something wrong with Guan Xilin. It''s just that we have been looking for him for nearly a year, but we have not found his whereabouts. However, we can always hear the news that he killed people everywhere


    Feng nine listen to these words, Mou color moves, ask: "where is mo dust now?"


    "He has been in Tiandan building recently, because many forces have taken the opportunity to attack our Tiandan building. Fortunately, Mr. Mo Chen is protecting him. Otherwise, those people would have been fighting against Tiandan building."


    "What a surprise She took a sip of wine, stood up, gently shaking the wine gourd in her hand, and said, "I still think that if no one dares to move in the Danlou today, I just left for a year, and I will be in a mess."


    "My subordinates are ashamed." Du fan lowered his head.


    "I''ve been listening to the noise of knocking on the door all the time. Who are those people?" She inquired and took another sip of wine.


    "It''s people from several small forces who say that some of them have been killed by Guan Xilin. In recent years, all those who have been killed all claim to have been said by Guan Xilin. They either come to the door to pay compensation or settle accounts with Guan Xilin." Du fan lowered his head and said.


    "Are you going to let it go?" Feng Jiu glanced at Du fan.


    "I didn''t find Guan Xilin. If I did something to them, my subordinates would make things bigger and bigger, so..." He also knew that it was not proper to deal with this matter, but there was no way.


    "Let''s go! Go out with me. " She stepped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Seeing this, Du fan opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "master, they dare to come here like this, there is another reason."


    Feng nine in front of heard this, stopped to look back: "say."


    "It was because the news came out that the master had been killed outside, and that the master had not been exposed for a year. That''s why they dare to be so fearless."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu walked forward slowly, and his voice came out slowly: "are you afraid? I''d like to see what kind of bullying they are? "


    She went to the front, behind Lengshuang and Dufan followed. The closer she got to the front, the louder the sound of clapping at the door became louder and louder. When she came to the door, she motioned to Dufan.


    Du fan stepped forward and went there to open the door. When the door was opened, the eyes of the people outside brightened. When they were about to rush inside, they saw a red figure walking out slowly.


    When they saw the man''s appearance, Shengsheng was shocked: "ghost, ghost doctor, Phoenix nine!" Fierce back a few steps, one of the facial expression instant pale.


    Isn''t that ghost doctor Feng Jiu was killed outside? How did it come out of here?


    Feng nine negative hands to go out, clear eyes with a cold look at them, and then eyes slightly back a sweep, the line of sight fell on the door that was slapped down traces, cold voice with cold breath from her mouth.


    "Somebody


    With a clear drink, she saw 20 guards pouring out of Feng''s house. The 20 people looked at Feng Jiu with burning eyes and respectfully. They did not agree to pay a courtesy: "see the master!"


    At the sight of this posture, the thirty men around the gate of Feng''s mansion were shocked. They retreated and looked at Feng Jiu and others with vigilance. One of them asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Feng Jiu hooked the corner of her lips, revealing a vicious and cold smile. However, the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. It was OK that she did not smile. This smile made the hearts of more than 30 people sink, and there was a faint sense of uneasiness.


    "Compensation."


    When the 30 odd people heard her say "compensation", they were shocked: "compensation, compensation? For what? " Forgive them for not responding.


    "For what?"


    Feng Jiu sneered and glanced at them: "do you think that who is the gate of my Phoenix Mansion who wants to come and shoot? Who wants to come and play? "


    After hearing this, people knew why she would glance at the gate when she came out just now. It was the idea.


    "Ghost doctor, Guan Xilin killed our family members. How about this account? Since you are here, you should tell me how to end this matter! " One of them drank in a deep voice and stood out in the momentum of losing people but not losing array.


    "He killed your men?" Feng Jiu''s cold eyes swept and fell on the man and said, "if you really killed your man, I will deal with it. But now, his whereabouts are unknown, and the truth of the matter is still unknown. What do you want me to give you?"


    She hummed, "remember this account first, and now, you''d better calculate the account of the compensation gate for me! Otherwise, none of you can leave alive today! "


    As soon as she said this, everyone was shocked. Seeing that she did not look like talking, they hesitated and looked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    "It''s just a door. How much is it worth if I make you a new one?" A person does not agree to say.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook hook lip: "not much, you here three family people, each compensate me a million gold coins!"


    As soon as the words came out, those people took a cold breath: "you rob money! One million gold coins each? Your door, even if it''s gold, doesn''t have to be so expensive! "


    "You are really wrong. I will confiscate you for one million gold coins." Feng Jiu walked slowly, her eyes glancing over them: "this door is not worth much money, but my face is valuable. You are here shouting to kick and slap at the door, which has offended me. Do you know what kind of price it takes to offend a strong man?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the powerful pressure of her body suddenly attacked and shrouded the 30 odd people. Shengsheng let those 30 people kneel down with a plop, and their faces were completely bloodless and terrified.


    "If you offend a strong man, I can kill you!"


    The cold voice with a sharp, she steps a meal, glance at them: "so, this million is not only the money of this door, but you are buying your life."


    "If you think it''s too much, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give up. As long as I give an order, I can let your blood splash on the spot. If you die, that''s a million."


    Her voice light floating out, but like the cold wind in December, the bottom of their hearts, let them not free, the master of a shiver, this moment, in the heart of regret to death.


    If they had known this, they would not have come here to kick the door and shout. Now, if Feng Jiu Yi came out, they would have stolen chicken and never made rice. A million gold coins would have been a big sum of money for them!


    "Dufan, you have collected all the money with them. If you have not collected all the money and handed it to you before sunset, these people will not have to live." Feng nine looks to one side Du fan to explain.


    "Yes." Du fan answered.


    "Cold frost, come with me!" She said, then walked forward, cold frost followed her quietly.


    Come to the Tiandan building there, when Leng Hua and others saw Feng Jiu, they were surprised to meet each other: "master!"


    In the attic, the Phoenix turned into a bird, flapping its wings and flying to the shoulder of Phoenix nine: "master, you can come back!"


    "I''m back." She said softly, smiling at the crowd: "this year, let you worry."


    "Master, as long as you come back, we will be relieved to see you come back safely."


    "Yes, master, just come back." People around her with a smile on their faces.


    At this time, a white figure came out from a corner of the first floor. Looking at the surrounded Phoenix nine, he couldn''t help lowering his head and hesitating for a moment, then he moved over.


    "Bai Qingcheng has met the master." She saluted Feng Jiu respectfully.


    See her, Phoenix nine eye movement, swept her one eye, then way: "raise your head."


    "Yes." She answered and looked up at her.


    Feng nine just looked at it and knew that the edge of Bai Qingcheng had been restrained. At present, she did not have the pride that she had seen in tianyangzong, but it was quite pleasant.


    "Go to your business!" She said slowly, motioning her to step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    "Yes." Bai Qing City should a, this just retreated.


    "Mo Chen is in the backyard?" She asked and looked at Leng Hua.


    "Master Mo Chen is in the backyard." Leng Hua said, and he saw the master go to the backyard. He looked at his sister and went to the backyard with him.


    Early to hear the front of the movement, Mo dust will know that she is back, so he took out the wine, poured two glasses of wine waiting, until, see the red figure slowly came here.


    When she saw the breath on her body, her eyes moved slightly and asked curiously: "what strength are you now?"


    Hearing this, Feng nine smile: "Xiandi peak level."


    Leng Hua and Leng Shuang behind him were surprised. The master is actually a strong man at the peak level of the Immortal Emperor? This is just a year to break through the peak of Xiandi, it is really incredible, no wonder Mo Chen said this is her robbery, but also a blessing for her.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to advance. If you look at the upper reaches of the mainland, you can almost say that there is no such thing as Xiandi. However, after missing her for a year, her strength has broken through to the peak of Xiandi. It is not surprising.


    "So I have to congratulate you." Mo dust chuckles, signal way: "sit."


    Feng nine sat down at the table and said to Leng Hua behind him, "let people make two small dishes."


    "Yes." Leng Hua should have a sound and then backed out.


    "I think they told you about your brother?" Mo dust drinks wine, looking at her to ask.


    "Well, as soon as I came back." She answered and sipped the wine.


    "What do you think? What are you going to do? " He gently shook the glass in his hand, looked at the slightly shaking wine and asked.


    "What else? Naturally, finding him is the most important thing at the moment. What''s more, I don''t think my brother would do such a thing without propriety. Besides, he has no reason to do so. "


    Mo Chen nodded his head slightly and said, "yes, so I was thinking that this man may be a fake. In his name, he made enemies everywhere. The purpose is to make all forces rise against you. There is another possibility, that is, if this person is not a fake, but is really Guan Xilin, it is very likely to be controlled by someone."


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes light slightly flash: "and I think almost, I also think it may be so."


    Her voice slightly, said: "if that person is fake, then my brother should also be in danger now, unable to escape, otherwise, hearing these things outside, it is impossible not to come back. At present, I am still more worried about his safety."


    "It''s a pity that up to now, we have not found out who did it, and we can''t target it at all." Mo dust sighs a voice to say: "can transfer inquisition all to move, even black market person also help to inquire, also have no news."


    "You don''t have people and forces to doubt?" Feng nine glanced at him: "this has been investigated for so long, there is no doubt about the direction?"


    Smell speech, Mo dust chuckled: "I knew you would ask so."


    With a smile, he said, "it''s not without doubt. At present, people who can have such actions and strength are probably a demon clan. Especially I heard that you have killed several of the top ten evil cults under the demon lord''s hand. However, the place of this demon clan is not something that we monks can easily mix in if they want to mix in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    Feng nine''s hand a meal, seems to think of something, and continue to drink wine, not long, Yang Xiaoer and Bai Qingcheng two people help to bring in the wine dishes.


    "Sister Feng, as soon as I arrived, I heard that you were back. Where did you go this year?" Yang Xiaoer asked with a smile after putting up and down the wine and vegetables.


    Feng nine looks to her, some tiny surprised, does not answer to ask: "small two, how did you thin so much?"


    The originally round little girl has become very slim, and her beautiful face is more clear after being skinned down. Her big bright eyes seem to be able to speak. Her water is full of aura, which makes people feel bright at first sight.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Yang Xiaoer was a little embarrassed with a smile: "I didn''t eat so much, and I had to fight a set of boxing every morning and evening, so I gradually lost weight."


    "Well, you can be fat or thin, as long as you are in good health." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "I went to a place to practice this year. Didn''t I just come back? I didn''t expect so many things happened in the year I was away. "


    "Sister Feng, don''t worry too much. Brother Guan will find it back." Yang Xiaoer comforts.


    "Well." She nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go out first." With that, he retreated with Bai Qingcheng.


    Mo Chen and Feng Jiu are chatting in the courtyard, but outside, because of the return of Feng Jiu, the news gradually spreads


    Two days later


    "what? She''s back? "


    Yi xiuran, the master of the temple in the dark night, stands up from behind his desk with a whoosh after learning that Fengjiu has returned to Tiandan tower, and his expression is full of surprise.


    "Is she really back? Is the news true? " At this moment, there was a trace of tension in his heart, a trace of tension and excitement that he did not know why.


    Seeing the master''s expression with surprise, the old man nodded: "yes, master. It''s said that there were three small families who went to Fengfu to make trouble. When the gate of Fengfu was opened, the ghost doctor Fengjiu came out in red."


    "As soon as she appeared, she easily dealt with those troublemakers, and the people of those small families also paid one million gold coins for each. It was precisely because of this that the news of her return soon spread. As soon as the old slave got the news, he immediately came to report it to the master."


    "Good, good! You did a good job He had a happy smile on his face: "since she has come back, the temple will go to meet her." As he spoke, he picked up the tea on the table and drank it.


    Hearing this, the old man hesitated. Looking at the look of the master''s face, he asked in a low voice, "master, do you like that ghost doctor Feng Jiu?"


    He has lived a lot of years, which can be seen from people''s eyes. The master''s attitude towards the ghost doctor Fengjiu seems to have changed since the destruction of the general hall.


    Strange to say, the main hall of their dark night temple was destroyed by Feng Jiu. At that time, the master was still injured. Shouldn''t we hate her to the bone? Why was she so fascinated?


    "Poof!"


    As soon as a mouthful of tea was in the mouth, he burst out after hearing the old man''s words. He was choked, patted his chest, wiped off the water mark on the corner of his mouth, and gave the old man a horizontal look: "what nonsense! What''s good about that woman? I''ll take a fancy to her? What a joke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    Hearing this, the old man was stunned: "Oh? So the master didn''t like the ghost doctor Feng Jiu


    "That''s impossible!" He said it was a firm decision.


    On hearing this, the old man was obviously relieved: "that''s good, that''s good. I thought the master knew that it was the ghost doctor who saved you, so you turned this gratitude into love."


    Yi xiuran hears this, feel only a few black lines across his forehead, what kind of messy logic is this?


    "Master, in fact, it''s right that you don''t like her. If you really like ghost doctor, it''s doomed to be a single love affair, and the ghost doctor won''t like you."


    The old man nagged again. Ignoring Yi xiuran''s iron green face, he said in a deep tone: "we also know a lot about the ghost doctor Fengjiu. There are many outstanding men around her, especially her fiance named Xuanyuan Moze. It is definitely a cruel role."


    After a pause, he added, "and it is said that although these two people are often separated from each other, they are very deep. Even if the master wants to force his foot in, he can''t get in. So before the master''s heart is moved, the old slave wants to persuade him more, so as not to go on the road of no return."


    Yi xiuran''s face was completely black, and he gave the chattering old man a cold look: "what''s the road of no return? Didn''t I just say that? I don''t like that woman. Besides, do you think I''m bad? What do you mean she won''t take a fancy to me? What is Xuanyuan Moze? Can you be better than me? "


    The old man moved his lips and wanted to talk, but he was afraid of hitting him. Finally, he just sighed: "the master is the most powerful and excellent in my heart, and no one can compare with him."


    However, we have to admit that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu''s side, whether it is the Xuanyuan Moze, or the old man Ji''s disciple Mochen, or her adoptive brother Guan Xilin, or the four Houjun youths from the four immortal families, are all non pool objects.


    Strange to say, I don''t know what happened? Those characters gathered around her one by one, supporting her and guarding her.


    Thinking of this, he thought of a recent news, hesitated for a moment, looked at the master, and said: "master, it is said that the ghost doctor Fengjiu is phoenix star? What does the master think of it? "


    Hearing this, Yi xiuran frowned and was silent for a moment: "Fengxing is a lucky person. The people who follow her will gain some benefits. Moreover, it is better not to be an enemy."


    Hearing the speech, the old man glanced at the master quietly and thought in his heart: why does he think the last sentence of the master is what he wants to say?


    Don''t be the enemy? Is that for friends?


    "Master, ghost doctor, don''t you know that you are the master of the temple at night?" The old man suddenly came out with such a sentence.


    Yi xiuran''s face changed and then said with a smile, "I don''t know, so what?" He flicked his robe and said, "all right, I''ll leave the matter below to you. I should go to Tiandan building to have a look."


    It''s been waiting for her for a year, and she''s finally back.


    "Master, master..." The old man called, but he stepped out and soon disappeared in sight


    Seeing this, the old man shook his head: "in this way, it is clear that the ghost doctor Feng nine''s poison has not been admitted."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Two days later.


    This morning, when he heard that Fengjiu was back, hunyuanzi rushed to Tiandan building. As soon as he entered it, he pulled lenghua and asked, "I heard that the girl of Fengjiu is back? Where is it? The old man has something urgent to do with her. "


    "Master, my master is refining alchemy in the alchemy room. If there is any urgent matter, I will wait for her to come out. Would you like to sit down here and have a rest? Have a cup of tea first, and I''ll take you to her as soon as the master comes out. " Leng Hua, smiling in a warm voice, took him to a table for guests to rest on.


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi frowned, sat down and said, "didn''t you hear that you just came back a few days ago? Why is it so hard to make pills? I know that you Tiandan building has a lot of things recently. She can still stay in the alchemy room when she comes back? "


    "The master came back to deal with a lot of things. Alchemy started yesterday evening and didn''t come out of the alchemy room all night. I estimated that the master would come out today." Leng Hua said, let people give hunyuanzi tea.


    "Hunyuan, please have tea." Bai Qingcheng brought tea and put it on the table in front of hunyuanzi. Just as he was about to step back, he heard his voice with surprise.


    "You are the name of the white one of Tianyang sect. What''s your name?" Hunyuanzi knocked on his head and thought for a while, but he didn''t think of the name.


    "Elder, younger generation, Bai Qingcheng." She looked down and said respectfully.


    "Oh, is it called baiqingcheng? Come on, look up, old man. I''ll see Hunyuanzi said with a smile and squinting eyes.


    Smell speech, Bai Qingcheng a little hesitant, at this time, listen to the voice of Leng Hua.


    "Didn''t you hear what you said? Raise your head and show it to him. " Lenghua''s voice is faint, which is quite different from the usual gentleness.


    Also, knowing that Bai Qingcheng had been sad for his master and wanted to calculate his master, how could he give him a good look!


    "Yes." Bai Qingcheng''s face was pale, so he raised his head. It''s just that I feel humiliated and embarrassed at this time.


    She used to be a proud girl, but now she has to look up when she is asked to look up. Only through her own experience can she understand the embarrassment.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s pretty good to look at, but it''s not as good as the name of Qingcheng, but it''s not as good as Feng." Hunyuanzi was drinking tea, while he was commenting on Bai Qingcheng.


    She calmed down her mind and said in a calm voice: "Qingcheng is only the servant of the master''s side, so it can''t be compared with the master."


    "I''ll tell you! You can''t let go of the airs of Miss Bai and Tianyang Zong Tianjiao. It''s your good fortune to be with that girl Feng. As long as you are in her eyes, she will never treat you badly. Do it well! "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingcheng couldn''t help looking at hunyuanzi. His heart was warm and showed a smile: "yes, thank you for your advice. I won''t let you down."


    Hearing this, Leng Hua on one side could not help looking at her. Seeing that her look was not fake, she could not help blinking and said, "you should step back!"


    "Yes." After a courtesy, she withdrew.


    "Lenghua boy, come here, sit down and tell the old man how your master came back? She has been missing for a year. What has she been doing this year? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Seeing this, Leng Hua sat down and waited with him, telling him something about the master


    At this time, there were no guests in Tiandan building, only the people in the building were walking. In addition, they were sitting in the corner of the side. The conversation between them was not heard by other people.


    This is until the evening.


    Feng Jiuzheng, who was out of the alchemy room, pulled his sleeve and smelled the strong smell of medicine all over his body. He saw Leng Shuang come forward and said, "master, the Hunyuan master is here. From the morning till now, he says he has something to look for you."


    Feng Jiu, who was patting his sleeve, listened: "is the old man coming? Go and ask him in! Call Leng Hua, by the way. " She ordered, while patting the sleeve, disperse some medicine smell, and then pull up the sleeve to smell, there is still a smell of medicine.


    When I heard Lengshuang pass on outside, I knew that Fengjiu refined pills had come out. Even when he stood up, he said to Leng Hua, "look, you''ve been waiting for a whole day. I''m here for something urgent." While speaking, he walked quickly to the back yard.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua smiles and is about to leave when he is called by his sister.


    "The master asked you to come over." Leng Shuang looked at him and said.


    Lenghua listened and nodded: "OK, let''s go together." Then he went back to the yard with his sister.


    In the backyard, as soon as hunyuanzi saw Feng Jiu, who was sitting at the table, flicking his sleeve, he went up to him and sat down with a big grin: "you told me everything about this year. It''s not easy! It''s really Fengjiu to be able to get out of a place like that. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi said with a smile? Then I won''t have to tell you again She took up her tea, sipped it, moistened her throat, and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "By the way, look at my memory. It''s really urgent to come back to you."


    Hunyuanzi said, looking at Feng Jiu, who was pale and gentle. Ben turned to his mouth and asked Cheng: "I''ll ask you first, how do you plan to deal with the matter of your elder brother Guan Xilin? It''s also very noisy. Everyone knows it. "


    With a smile, she said, "I''ve sent someone to look for him. Don''t worry about him."


    "Well, can you walk away now?" Asked the old man.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei, who was drinking tea, looked at him: "is something wrong?"


    "It''s Zhuo Junyue that boy had an accident. I just heard that you came back, so I came to look for you." The old man said and sighed, "you said that you are short of some medicine? He''s been looking for it all year, and when he heard about a hermit family, he went around and inquired about the hermit family. "


    He said in a voice, "fortunately, I left a little bit of attention at that time, and I left him notes for thousands of miles. But in the end, he should be in an emergency. He could only tell me where he was. I heard him say that it was a strange place, so I thought of you now."


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Haha, so I asked first, how are you doing with the affairs in Danlou? Can we go The old man chatted with a smile and knew that it was not very kind of him to come to her for help at this time, but he couldn''t help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    That area is really very strange, he wanted to take the girl Fengjiu together. If something happened, there would be someone to discuss.


    Phoenix nine micro meditation, take out that light transmission shaft to look at, while asking: "where is that next to?" As soon as I took it out to see it, I heard the voice of the old man.


    "You don''t have to look. There''s no one on it." Hunyuanzi said, "the place is isolated from the world. It will take some effort to find it. There is no place on the transmission shaft."


    Smell speech, she slightly pause for a while, ask: "that passes from here, again need how long time?"


    The main reason is that she just came back a few days ago, and her brother has not heard from her. She is more worried that the time of leaving is too long, or there is something they can''t contact her.


    Hunyuanzi thought about it and said, "if you speed up the journey, it should be about a month."


    About a month


    She thought for a moment, then nodded: "OK! I''ll go with you, but you''ll have to wait a little longer. I''ll leave it to you before I go out. " She didn''t want to go out again so soon, but she couldn''t leave Zhuo Junyue alone.


    "Well, go ahead and do it! I don''t want to wait for you, old man Hunyuanzi waved his hand and said, indicating that she was busy on her own.


    Fengjiu got up and told people to call hunyuanzi. Then he went to the attic. He called all the people under the handle and told him carefully. He asked people to leave a message to Mo Chen. After dark, Feng Jiu came to hunyuanzi after bathing.


    "Old man, let''s go!"


    Feng Jiu, dressed in blue, came out, still dressed in men''s clothes. He was dressed in blue and white clothes. He was less extravagant in red clothes, but more elegant and elegant. He was like a graceful and noble childe, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Hunyuanzi took a look at her and was surprised: "are you going to go with the old man all night?"


    "Let''s go! You can come back as soon as you''re done. " Feng Jiu said and stepped out.


    Seeing this, he also followed. As soon as they were about to go out, Huofeng flew over with wings and said, "master, don''t you take me with you?"


    "You stay here. If I''m not here, you can take care of it." Feng nine lightly lit the head of Huofeng and said with a smile.


    "Well! Be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back Huofeng had no choice but to say so. However, compared with the worry a year ago, the master is now the top level strength of the Immortal Emperor, so it is more reassured.


    As a result, Feng Jiu and hunyuanzi left directly through the back door. It can be said that no one outside knew that except the person in charge of Tiandan building, she left with hunyuanzi shortly after returning.


    However, it happened that Yi xiuran came to Tiandan building about an hour after they left. He clapped the door of Tiandan building, and it was Du fan who came out to open the door.


    "What do you want?" Du fan looked at the man in front of him and looked at him.


    "I''m looking for your master."


    Yi xiuran said, looking into the inside, only occasionally a few people in the arrangement of medicinal materials were walking around, but there was no figure he was familiar with.


    "Your Excellency


    "Yi xiuran, Feng Jiu''s friend." He said to himself, while stepping into the inside: "her people? Is it here or in Fengfu? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    Du fan saw the man who took care of himself and went in. He closed the door and followed him in. He said, "my master is out. You can come back to her later."


    Yi xiuran in front of him listened to the words coming from behind. He stopped and glanced back at Du fan: "are you out? Didn''t she just come back? Why are you out again? "


    "I went out because I had something to deal with." Du Fan said, eyes fall on the body of easy to repair and dye. He had heard of this man from duanye. He should have known the master well.


    "Where did she go? When will you be back? " He found a place to sit down and ask.


    "About a month or so, but I don''t know where to go."


    "Give me a cup of tea." Yi xiuran looks at Du fan and says.


    Seeing this, Du fan asked people to bring tea. Seeing him sitting there, he frowned and shook his head. His heart was a little strange, so he asked, "Master Yi has something to do with my master?"


    "I happened to be passing by and came in to see her. What can I do for you?" Yi xiuran''s voice said lazily, holding a teacup in one hand and scraping it gently with a tea cover in the other hand. He did not know what he was thinking.


    "By the way, what about that night? I heard that her elder brother has caused a lot of things recently. This mess has not been cleaned up yet! She can go out of the door with ease? " Yi xiuran asked while drinking tea.


    "Mr. Yi is very hard-working. My master told me everything before going out." Du fan smiles politely.


    "Since she is not here, I will stay and wait for her! It should be very fast for a month to go. "


    Hearing this, Du fan was stunned for a moment: "Young Master Yi wants to live here?"


    "No? Didn''t you say she would be out for about a month at the most? Do you want me back? " Yi xiuran glanced at him and sat still.


    Seeing this, Du Fan said with a smile: "it''s not. It''s just that we''ve had a lot of troubles in Tiandan building recently. I''m worried that if Mr. Yi lives here, we won''t be able to greet him."


    "No problem, I don''t need your help."


    Hearing the speech, Du fan''s expression moved slightly. Seeing the next posture, Yi xiuran, who didn''t want to leave at all, said, "Mr. Yi, please sit down for a while. I''ll be right there." With that, he left after a salute.


    Came to the back, eight Feng Wei captain asked: "who is that man?"


    "Easy to repair and dye." Du fan looked at them and said, "do you remember the man mentioned at that time? That''s him


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other: "duanyekou that strength is not under him easy to repair?"


    Du fan nodded his head: "yes, he said he came to look for the master, but you also know that the master just left. Now he says he wants to stay here and wait for the master to come back. I want to talk to you and lenghua about this matter."


    "Is this man OK? We haven''t checked his origin. Is it improper for him to stay? " Asked one of them.


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Du Fan said.


    Leng Hua came over with something in his hand. Hearing their words, he asked, "what are you worried about?"


    When they saw him, they told him about Yi Xiu ran. After hearing what they said, Leng Hua took a few steps outside and looked at the tea table in the front corner. After a slight pause, he pondered and said, "how about this! Let him live in Fengfu. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Live in Fengfu?" Du fan looks at Leng Hua with slight surprise.


    Leng Hua nodded his head slightly: "yes, it''s OK to let him live in Fengfu. There are many guest rooms and many people are guarding in the dark. Another thing is, there is nothing important there. It should be OK for him to live there."


    After listening to each other, they finally said, "OK, that''s what you said."


    "Then I''ll take him to Fengfu." Du fan then went to the tea table in front of him and came to Yi xiuran. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Yi, it''s dark. I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Smell speech, Yi xiuran looked at him, nodded slightly, and then left with him. Until he came to the place where Feng Fu was, he stopped: "is this where Feng Jiu lives?"


    "As soon as the master comes back, he will come back to live here." Du Fan said and patted the door. When an old man came to open the door, he said to Yi xiuran: "Mr. Yi, please."


    "Who is the lingfu family that you came to see?" He asked, looking at Dufan.


    Hearing this, Du Fan said with a smile: "Mr. Yi, what you want to know can be asked by myself when my master comes back." After that, he said in a loud voice: "there are also rules and regulations in Feng''s house. Some places can''t be visited by guests. I''ll talk to Mr. Yi about it later. In a few days, they will come back in the evening. Then it will be lively here."


    Seeing this, Yi xiuran also knows how to ask no more questions, but follows him into it


    On the other side, Fengjiu and hunyuanzi, who had been on the road all night, passed quietly in the night sky and went far away.


    A few days later,


    "old man, is this really the right direction?" Feng nine frowned and looked at the boundless mountains and forests. How to see this kind of place is not like a place where people live.


    "Don''t worry! No mistake, old man. I''ve been here a long time ago. How else would I know this place is weird Hunyuanzi, drinking wine, glanced down and said, "it''s still early! Two or three days at least. " As soon as the voice falls, the stomach purrs.


    Listening to the voice, hunyuanzi laughed awkwardly: "I haven''t eaten much meat these two days..."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine looks down one eye, way: "this should have game below, go down to have a rest to play two game to eat!"


    "Good!" His eyes brightened and his face was full of smile: "I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time."


    "You go to pick up firewood and make a fire, and I''ll go and hunt game." After arriving at the bottom, Fengjiu said to the old man, and the two worked in a division of labor. The location was under a big tree.


    "Yes."


    The old man answered and picked up trees around him. He said to Feng Jiu, "don''t go too far in this place. Just shoot two rabbits or whatever you want to eat. Don''t be too choosy."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine pick pick eyebrow, glance at the old man, this just go to the forest. In such a place, are you still worried that she will encounter danger? The old man is really living more and more back.


    Walking into the forest, I only felt that the dense forest was very humid. The humidity in the air was very heavy, and the sun was less. There was no sound of animals around. She was surprised.


    From the above, we can see that the dense forest grows luxuriantly. There are a lot of game in such a place. However, after coming down, it seems that it is slightly different.


    Unknowingly, the more she went, the deeper she went. When she was ready to go back, her steps couldn''t help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Eyes with consternation fell in front of the weeds that stretch hands and feet moving on the baby.


    How can there be babies in this place? Her heart is strange, step forward, see is a small baby, but the baby is not open eyes, but his hands and feet are dancing, his mouth is ah ah ah.


    Looking at the baby with red fruits dancing her hands and feet, her consciousness was released and swept around, only to find that there was no one around except her.


    However, just as she was recovering her consciousness, a light wind blew over her, and she smelled a faint smell of blood.


    "The smell of blood?"


    She picked up her eyebrows, looked at a certain part of the forest, and then looked at the baby under her feet. Then she bent down and picked up the baby in the weeds. When she picked up the baby, her hands were wet and she looked down. There was a wound on the back of the child that was bleeding.


    "Hurt?"


    She was slightly surprised. Just now she only smelled the smell of blood coming from the distance, but she didn''t smell the bloody smell on the baby. She let go of her hand and was thinking of taking out a robe from the space to wrap the baby. However, as soon as she left, the baby in her arms suddenly opened her eyes. As soon as the eyes opened, they were not the eyes of the baby at all It''s like the eyes of an animal.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the baby in her arms suddenly changed. It sprang out of her arms like a monster. The mouth opened with a loud hiss, showing sharp and sharp fangs. The claw like hands grasped her shoulder with one hand and the lapel of her dress with the other. The big mouth with bloodthirsty breath suddenly approached her and bit her neck.


    The sudden accident made Feng Jiu have no time to avoid it. She could only stretch out her unclaimed hand and slap it on the head of the monster beast. A sharp breath passed between her palms. She only heard a bang. The whole head of the monster flew out in an instant, but her body was still firmly stuck on her body and was still moving.


    She shook her hand and tried to throw the monster''s body out. However, when the spirit power of the body surged and the strong breath bounced it away, several blood stains were torn from the shoulder where she was seized by the monster.


    Her eyebrows slightly twisted and she snorted. Her eyes were cold and she looked at the head and body of the corpse which was still moving. When she turned her hands, two flames flew out, instantly burning the head and body of the monster.


    "Girl Feng!"


    The old man, who had picked up the branches but did not wait for Feng Jiu''s return, was worried, so he went all the way to Feng Jiu''s direction. When he walked out of a distance, he suddenly heard something moving in front of him. His divine sense was immediately released and quickly swept away in that direction.


    Feng Jiu''s hands fell powerless. Her blue clothes were stained with blood. She was frightened. Her arm trembled slightly because of the deep visible bone wound. She looked down and glanced at it. She listened to the cry of a baby that seemed to wake up in front of her. Her eyes flashed slightly and walked forward.


    "Girl Feng!"


    Hunyuanzi''s figure flits over, and several breaths have come to Feng Jiu''s side. When he sees her frightened wound, he can''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Hiss! You, how did you get hurt like this! The wound is still bleeding. Bandage it to stop bleeding The old man was shocked to see her like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    This just did not see for a while, unexpectedly make a whole body is blood, still have that shoulder delimits to the arm a few cuts, deep visible bone, what is going on in the end?


    "I met a monster just now." Feng nine continued to go forward, along with the baby''s voice: "for a while, I was hurt."


    "Then you have to deal with the injury on your hand first! Where are you going? " The old man said, looking at her body, most of the green clothes are dyed red, the heart can not help worrying.


    "There''s a baby crying ahead." She said, stopped to look at a worried Hun yuan son and said with a smile: "don''t worry about me, this injury is nothing."


    "It''s a little hurt?" He gave her a bad look and asked, "where do you have children? How could a child be born in the mountains and forests... " Words did not finish, then heard the voice of the child crying, let him not from Leng for a moment.


    "Do you really have children?"


    "Go ahead and have a look."


    She said, walking with the old man, about 100 meters away, she first saw some corpses on the ground. Those bodies seemed to have been hollowed out, leaving only a pair of skin bags and bones. The cruel scene made both of them not help mentioning.


    Feng Jiu in particular, the original appearance of the monster appeared in front of her. If she didn''t move fast enough, it would be the same as the corpse in front of her.


    "This, this is too cruel..."


    The old man opened his eyes and murmured, looking at several corpses were all the same, the internal organs were hollowed out, especially the blood all over the body seemed to be sucked dry. Even he had never seen such a scene.


    Just for a moment, hunyuanzi and Fengjiu looked at each other and looked forward. With the release of their divine consciousness, they went forward and found that they were blocked by something.


    "It''s strange that divinity can''t find the front?"


    Hunyuanzi was slightly surprised and listened to the baby''s cry coming from the front. He said to Feng Jiu, "the baby''s voice comes from the front, but there may be problems ahead."


    Feng Jiu''s uninjured hand covered her injured hand. The green lotus Qi in her body urged her to release a little green light through her palm, and quickly repaired the deep visible bone wound between her shoulder and arm.


    Hunyuanzi''s attention is in front of him at this time, and he doesn''t notice the light from Feng Jiu''s hand covering the wound. Therefore, no one knows that the deep visible bone wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "I was hurt by a monster turned into a baby with the ability of magic."


    Feng Jiu''s voice came out of her mouth. She still covered her arm with one hand. She looked at Hun yuan Zi and said, "the human shaped baby transformed from the monster doesn''t have any evil spirit. Even I can''t see the real one. Be careful."


    "You mean, you were hurt..." Hunyuanzi pointed to the wound on her shoulder and said, but when he said it, his eyes fell on her wound, but suddenly there was no sound.


    His eyes were wide open in disbelief, and his mouth was open. He looked at the snow smooth and round shoulder in astonishment and shock. Just now, there, it was clearly caught a few scratches to the arm of the wound, but now, the wound is missing.


    He broke his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time, because he saw a little light from Feng Jiu''s hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    And the wound on her arm, with the movement of her covered palm, was a little bit restored, until, smooth and white as before!


    "This, you, this..." Some incoherent, he pointed to her recovery arm, half a sound can not speak.


    Feng nine looked at the arm, showing a faint smile: "I said it was just a small wound, just, or pain." She could recover from the wound, but she had to bear the pain.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see what''s going on ahead. " She stepped forward.


    Hunyuanzi regained his consciousness and looked at her back for a long time. Then he quickly followed her.


    When they came to the front, they found that there were more than a dozen monsters in front of them. They had no fur on their bodies, and they were all naked. Unlike the fierce beasts, they were on their feet and walked like human beings.


    The difference is that these monsters are full of evil spirit. Their eyes are long and thin, like cat''s eyes. Their noses are black. The mouth grinning under the nose is like a snake swallowing an animal. The sharp and sharp fangs make them look like they are full of bloodthirsty and ferocious breath.


    In the area surrounded by more than ten demon heads, there was a little baby protected in the border. The baby was crying and dancing. Outside the boundary, there were two monsters trying to break open the barrier.


    Seeing this, they were surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be such a child in this place, and the adult was dead, but the child was protected in the border.


    Hunyuanzi looked at the ten monsters with wise eyes and said, "it''s the first time for the old man to meet a monster after so many years'' traveling. Tut, it turns out that this monster has this appearance."


    "Seventeen, I''ll ten you seven!"


    Feng Jiu said, with a movement of her hand, Qingfeng sword appeared in her palm: "Qingfeng sword has not been stained with blood for a year. Although it is a monster, it can be done with."


    As soon as the voice fell, her figure flashed out in an instant. Since she was caught a year ago, she dropped the green sword and was brought back by her brother and Mo Chen. The green sword has not been on her body. Until this time, Mo Chen returned the green sword that she had kept for a year to her.


    It has to be said that huntian Ling is also a good treasure, but its attack power is much weaker than that of the green sword. Although the dagger is flexible, it is more suitable for close combat.


    In most battles, the green sword is the most suitable weapon.


    The fierce sword spirit burst out from the tip of the sword, and the cold light flashed. The monster beast who rushed forward with a grin was cut down at the waist. Only a shrill cry was heard, and the blood spattered on the ground at the same time.


    Another monster, smelling the smell of blood, rushed over immediately, trying to trap her with both hands and feet. However, as soon as the powerful pressure and breath in her body were released, the powerful air current would blow the monster out of the distance of several meters.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    Some of the monsters hissed and some screamed. They moved very fast. They were as fast as lightning. If they were ordinary monks, they would die under the fierce and rapid attack of these ten monsters.


    However, what they meet is Fengjiu and hunyuanzi, and the situation is quite different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    After only a column of incense, they cut down the seventeen monsters one by one. Looking at the blood of the place, they went over and went to the place where the small border was located.


    A closer look, the two people saw that they had been blocked by weeds before, but did not see below. Then they saw that the child was not on the ground, but in a magic instrument like a small bowl.


    "What magic weapon is this? I can''t see the material. " Feng Jiu looks at the things under the children in the border.


    "Break the border first, and then you can see it." Said the old man, gesturing her to do it.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu did not start, but looked at the child and asked, "old man, do you think this child should be ok? Isn''t it a monster? "


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at Feng Jiu and saw her face tangled. He said with a smile: "what? Once bitten by a snake, are you afraid of straw rope for ten years? "


    "It''s not. It''s just that if you pick it up and turn into a monster again, it''s not so wonderful." Feng nine wrung the eyebrow to say, but still reach out to knot a mark, spirit force a surge, will knot boundary to break open.


    Maybe it''s crying too long. The baby''s crying sounds a little hoarse. Feng Jiu looked at the dancing child and saw that he was only wearing a small belly bag. A blanket wrapped in the outside had been kicked away and cushioned under the body. Looking at the pink, tender and plump child, she bent down and held it up.


    Starting with soft and heavy, she held it with one hand, lifted a corner of her belly pocket, glanced at it, and said with a smile, "it''s a boy."


    Then she looked at the hunyuanzi who was picking up the magic instrument and asked, "how do I feel that I''m more predestined with these baby babies and little milk animals? Pick up one as soon as you go out. "


    "Anyway, you haven''t picked up a baby baby. It''s also predestined to meet you. Don''t mention those contract animals. You can afford to raise a few more baby babies. This child is like this now. It''s estimated that you will have to raise one in the future."


    Hunyuanzi said, and looked at the baby who didn''t cry again when he got to Fengjiu''s arms. He jokingly said, "look, this child won''t cry in your hand. It seems that he knows you are his mother."


    Smell speech, Feng nine forehead delimits a few black lines: "I haven''t married yet!"


    How about not getting married? You can''t adopt a child without marriage? It''s not a big problem to keep it around if you can see it well. "


    The old man said disapprovingly and handed the blanket and the thing to Feng Jiu, saying, "in my opinion, the origin of the child is not ordinary. The corpse we saw earlier should not be the parents of the child."


    "Well? What do you say? " She raised her eyebrows, slightly surprised.


    "It''s an immortal tool, not an ordinary artifact. There are patterns on it. But even the old man, I can''t see where it comes from. However, it''s an ownerless thing on it. It''s just used as a bed for the child to sleep in. Therefore, the child''s parents must be extraordinary."


    Hunyuanzi''s voice stopped, stroked his beard and said: "according to the old man''s inference and guess, those who died should only be the servants who take care of the baby. The servant took the little master to such a place again. I think it must be to avoid the enemy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    Listening to this, Feng nine corners of the mouth a smoke, some speechless glance hunyuanzi: "old man, you don''t go to be a storyteller is really a waste."


    "Don''t you believe it?" The old man glared: "old man, I''ve lived a long time. I''ve met more things than you. I''m sure the old man can guess things like this."


    "Yes, yes, you are good."


    Feng Jiu said, too lazy to talk to him more, just said: "not looking for something to eat? I''ll take the child back to the tree first, and you''ll look around for game. Pay attention to your safety. Don''t go too far. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she took all the things that belonged to the child from the old man''s hand, and when she changed hands, she took the child back.


    "This little heartless man left me here." Hunyuanzi scolded low, and went to the other side of the forest, ready to catch two rabbits or two snakes, and had a meal.


    As for Feng Jiu, he took the child back to the tree where the branches were stacked. Seeing that there was no one around, he flashed into the space with the child in his arms. She put the child on the side of the space. She took off her clothes and wiped her body. Then she put on a blue robe again. Seeing the child crying again, she stepped forward to pick him up.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry. Honey, don''t cry." She gently coax, but the child has been crying.


    She thought for a while, and her eyes fell on the child''s stomach, and she said, "this is not going to be hungry, right? What can I do? " She flashed out of the space and walked under the tree with her baby in her arms.


    What adults can eat, but this baby of a few months old can''t eat, and there''s not much baby can eat in this place


    "Ah! Yes


    She took out a bottle of nutrient solution from the space, gently nodded the baby''s mouth in her arms with a smile, and said, "you are lucky to meet me, and drink the nutrient solution."


    She found a place to sit down, one hand holding the baby, the other hand with nutrient solution small mouth feeding, looking at the little guy like a hungry young bird general open mouth swallow lovely appearance, Feng nine can not help but chuckle out.


    "Little guy, you look more pleasing than little white tiger."


    A bottle of nutrient solution was slowly fed. After a while, the old man came back with two spirit chickens in his hand. He said to Fengjiu: "I wanted to catch two rabbits or two snakes, but I didn''t see one. Fortunately, I caught two spirit chickens. I thought that the meat should be very fresh and tender. Here, I''ll give it to you."


    He twisted the necks of the two chickens, and then threw them directly to the ground. He went to Fengjiu to hold the baby in her arms so that she could roast the chicken.


    "Wash your hands with water." Feng nine stares at his hand to look at: "this child is only a few months old, the body is poor, your hands just caught the chicken, you have to wash it to hold him."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go The old man took out the water bag, poured out the water, washed his hands, and then wiped it clean. Then he looked at Feng Jiu: "is it OK this time?"


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu then handed the baby in her arms to him, and said: "then you hold him here. There is water flow not far ahead. I''ll deal with these two chickens first and then come here."


    "Well, you go."


    The old man teased the baby in his arms. He saw that the child was staring at him with a pair of pure and clear eyes. Suddenly, he froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Feng Jiu, who was just walking out a few steps, stepped back and looked back at the old man whose face was hard to see. When she smelled a bad smell, her mouth also smoked.


    "This is Did you


    She looked at the innocent child blinking in the old man''s arms. She laughed and retreated and said, "this, you can handle it yourself. I''ll deal with the two chickens first." Then he left quickly, leaving the old man standing there.


    After a long time, the old man calmed down. Looking at the child still stretching his feet, he glared and said, "the old man has lived so many years, and no one dares to pull or pull on the old man Hum


    He couldn''t say that word. As long as he thought that he was stained with the child''s dirt, he felt a kind of scalp numbness. At present, he took the child to Fengjiu''s place downstream.


    When Feng Jiu saw the old man holding the baby, he said with a funny smile: "old man, how nice you are to you. You just hold it and you''ve made such a body for you. It''s estimated that you''ve met for the first time."


    "You quickly put those two chickens on the grill, and then you can take the child yourself." The old man said, holding the child in one hand, taking off his clothes in the other hand and putting them on the ground, and then put the children on the clean clothes.


    Feng nine saw a smile: "good, you wash first, I''ll come over later."


    While she was talking, she walked back with a light smile, lit the fire and roasted the two grilled chickens, and sprinkled some seasoning. Soon, she saw the old man holding the child with his belly bag.


    "Give it back to you. Give it back to you."


    The old man handed the child to Feng Jiu. He sat down by the fire, took out the wine and took a sip. He said, "what a little ancestor. I''ve lived so long, and I haven''t served anyone yet!"


    Feng nine took over the child and chuckled: "when the child grows up, let him serve you."


    Hearing this, the old man looked at her in surprise: "listen to what you mean, are you really going to leave this child?"


    "Didn''t you let me stay for a son?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at him jokingly.


    The old man glared: "I asked you to stay, you really stay? You''re a big girl who hasn''t married, and you''re followed by a little girl calling her mother. Isn''t that good


    "It''s nothing bad. When I go back, I''ll find a nanny for this little thing, and then let Leng Shuang take it with me. I''ll tease this little guy in my spare time. I don''t think I''ll have anything to do with it." She had planned for it.


    Since we don''t know the origin of the child, and I don''t know where the family members of the child are, let''s take care of it first! When he was raised, he was asked to look for it by himself. What''s more, the little guy was also very cute and was rescued by her. It''s nothing to stay by.


    Smell speech, hunyuanzi saw her half ring, finally just said: "since you have said so, then keep it! But is it not appropriate for us to have a child with us at the moment? "


    "There''s no way." She took out an old robe from the space, wrapped the child up, and said to Hun Yuanzi, "turn around and roast the chicken, don''t burn it."


    The old man turned the roasted chicken and glanced at the child held by Feng Jiu. He was surprised that the child would not cry in Fengjiu''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "Since you keep him by your side, don''t you give him a name?" The old man said, adding a few sticks of wood.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu thought for a moment: "yes, it should be a name, just, what name is good?" She looked at the old man and asked.


    "Watch me do what? I don''t know what it''s called, old man He glared and ignored her.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu thought for a while and said, "well, let''s have a single name for Hao! How about Hao''er? "


    "Ho?"


    The old man stroked his beard and said, "Hao is homonymous with Hao. Its meaning is that the water is boundless and boundless. It can be seen that you have great expectations for it."


    Between heaven and earth, the power of fire and water cannot be estimated. This baby''s life experience is not to be mentioned for the time being. Now he is given the name Hao by Phoenix star. It can be seen that it will be extraordinary in the future.


    "Feng Hao?" The old man looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    "Feng Hao?" Feng Jiuyi was stunned and then chuckled: "how can it be? Xuanyuanhao, of course, is Moze''s baby and me. " She said, narrowing her eyes with a smile.


    Smell speech, the old man looks strange mutter: "you this cheek is really thick, have not married yet! Just say what is Moze''s child, even his surname has been installed in Xuanyuan''s family. You look like you are married to Xuanyuan Moze. "


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said, "who will I marry if I don''t marry him? The two of us are happy with each other, and now we are only a journey away to worship the heaven and earth. "


    "Have you heard that your Xuanyuan Moze has been abroad for some time? Calculate the year you disappeared. How come it''s been a year and a half? Are you so relieved that he won''t come back outside? If I brought you a woman yesterday, I''ll see how you cry The old man said in a strange way, as if to add to Feng Jiu.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "he won''t."


    "You know that again? Men are very fickle, especially when their own women are not with them, they are more likely to be taken away by other women. I would advise you, old man, to take a closer look. I have lived so many years, but I have seen a lot of them. "


    Feng nine chuckled, playing with the baby''s meat Du Du''s small hand in his arms, and said: "you can rest assured! If there is a day when he betrays me, I will have a clean break and find a better man than him


    "It''s easier said than done, especially when it comes to love. So no matter what you say, I don''t believe it." The old man waved his hand and looked incredulous.


    "If you believe it or not, what will it do to me?" She chuckled and said, "what''s more, this kind of thing will not happen if you chat with me here."


    Seeing that her face was full of confidence and her words had trust in Xuanyuan Moze, the old man laughed: "yes, yes, that''s your own business. What do we do with others? What''s more, as you said, it''s just that we''re chatting here. It''s not true, it''s not true. "


    Feng Jiu didn''t talk to him about this problem any more. He just said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest here for one night! I''ll leave tomorrow morning. "


    "Good."


    The old man answered, wrapped a chicken leg with a leaf and tore it off and handed it to her: "here, take it and eat while it''s hot." He also tore a piece and ate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    After a night''s rest in the forest, they ate a roasted chicken, and the remaining one was wrapped up and put into the bag of heaven and earth. The next day, as soon as it was light, they continued to set out and took their magic weapons to the sky. However, they walked with the original two people and produced a baby with pure eyes blinking.


    With more children, the journey slowed down. The original two-day journey took three days to arrive.


    In the evening of that day, because of the clouds and fog in this area, they came down from the sky and stood in the dense forest where they could hardly see their fingers. Feng Jiu asked, "is this place really inhabited? There''s so much fog here that you can''t even see the road. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of evening wind blew, and I could not help feeling creepy. At this time, the small bell on her waist gently shook, and even Hao''er, who had never cried in her arms, began to cry.


    "Wow Wow... "


    The cry of the child was loud and clear in the forest. Hunyuanzi heard the child cry and came to Feng Jiu''s side: "what''s the matter? How can you cry? Are you hungry again


    Feng Jiu held the child in one hand and looked around him. He said, "it''s not hungry again. It''s dirty around here." She looked at the sky. It was not dark now, but the air around her was a bit cold.


    The branches swayed gently, and the leaves rubbed against each other, making a rustling sound. At this time, a howling sound with a shrill and sharp spread in the forest.


    "Take your life!"


    As soon as the voice came out, she put her hand over the ears of the child in her arms, and her sharp eyes swept around her. She saw that the floating shadow appeared in the smoke, and it was difficult to distinguish it from the thick fog.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of dirty things!" One side of the old man said, a brush of his hands, a breath of air from his sleeve out of a breath, blowing away the thick fog around a lot.


    As soon as the thick fog dispersed, the floating figure that surrounded them appeared in front of them. After seeing the shadows, Feng Jiu held the child and said, "old man, be careful yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Hunyuanzi was stunned and didn''t understand why she suddenly asked him to be more careful? Both of them are surrounded. Be careful. They should be careful together! Soon, however, he knew what Feng Jiu meant.


    "Ah


    The ghost screamed and clawed at the old man. Even those who had been around Feng Jiu were staring at Feng Jiu. After half a sound, they turned to Hun yuan Zi. For a moment, all the ghosts were attacking him, making him surprised and suspicious.


    "Hiss! What''s going on? Ah


    He felt a ghost passing through his body. In an instant, his head ached, as if he felt that the ghost passing through his body wanted to occupy his body.


    "Old man! What are you doing? No more? Don''t hold your mind fast


    Feng nine see that scene is Shengsheng scared, what is this old man doing? Actually, he lost his mind and let the ghost enter the body. If he did, he would be in trouble.


    After being drunk by Fengjiu, the old man was shocked. He immediately stabilized his mind and moved his masculinity. He only heard a scream. A ghost floated out of his body and disappeared into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    However, as soon as the ghost left, the others were entangled in it, which made hunyuanzi Scream: "what''s the matter? Why do these dirty things only pester me and not you? "


    "There are things on me that they dare not approach." Feng nine said, looked at those things wrapped with hunyuanzi, and said, "these things are afraid of Yang and fire. Can you deal with them?"


    "The old man was just careless just now. Do you think the old man can''t deal with these dirty things? You watch. " Hunyuanzi said, turning his hands, the breath in his body, waving his hands, a diagram of eight trigrams appeared around him, and he himself was also in the eight trigrams.


    Seeing the rotation of the eight trigrams in his hand, the ghost screamed and disappeared in the eight trigrams array.


    He took up his breath with both hands and breathed out a light breath. He looked at Feng Jiu with a light chin and said with pride: "how about it? If I don''t do it, I''ll give you a fright! "


    Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw: "yes, it is really a Ming Jing ghost." As soon as the voice dropped, she stepped forward.


    "Oh, be careful. This place is very strange. I came here once and got lost in it. I was trapped for several months before I went out." He shouts to Feng Jiu while keeping up with her.


    "You''re really good at it. You''ve been stuck here for months, and you can tell me."


    "Old man, this is to remind you to be careful."


    As they talked and walked, the fog gradually condensed and blocked the sight. But after their figures disappeared in the fog, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly appeared in a place behind them, staring at the two people who were gradually disappearing in front of them.


    The two people who were walking forward seemed to be aware of it at the same time. They stopped and looked back. The divine consciousness was also released and explored in an instant, but nothing was detected.


    "Does it feel like someone''s staring at us?" Hunyuanzi asked, staring at the vast white one, asked the Phoenix nine around him.


    "There is such a feeling, just, the breath did not notice, now it seems to disappear." She whispered, holding Hao''er, who was no longer crying, and patted him gently with one hand on his back.


    "Be careful. There''s really something wrong with this place." The old man said again.


    "I know."


    Feng Jiu responded and went on with him. After walking out of the road, she felt the fog getting bigger and bigger, almost reaching the point where she could not see her fingers. Suddenly, there was a sound in her ear, like the rustling sound of leaves shaking or something passing through the weeds. When her consciousness swept away from the sound, she felt nothing.


    In front of her eyes, the fog was too heavy to see the road under her feet, so she raised her hand and brushed her sleeve. A breath gushed out from her sleeve, blowing the fog in front of her.


    "Old man, is the fog always like this in this place?"


    She inquired, however, there was no sound around her, nor the breath of hunyuanzi. Feeling this, she frowned slightly and looked at her side and behind her.


    "Old man?"


    So big a person, walking all the way by her side, unexpectedly disappeared? When did it disappear? She thought carefully, there seemed to be no movement along the way, except for the rustling sound just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    At this time, on the other side, hunyuanzi, in the thick fog, has been looking at the figure in front of him in the green robe. He follows her. After walking a certain distance, he says, "Feng Jiu, do you think there is something strange here? Where does the fog come from? Why is it so foggy all over the place? I remember when I came here before, the fog was not so heavy


    The figure in front walked slowly, as if he didn''t hear hunyuanzi''s words, but his steps quickened a little.


    "Well, the old man is talking to you! What are you doing so fast? " He stretched out his hand to pull her, but unexpectedly, he saw that the person who was walking forward suddenly turned back, grinning and showing the appearance of a monster, and rushed at him.


    "Ah The old man was startled and exclaimed.


    But at some distance from here, Feng Jiu faintly heard hunyuanzi''s exclamation, and immediately began to shout: "old man, where are you?" Her voice, which contains spiritual power, spreads around clearly and falls into hunyuanzi''s ears.


    "Over here!"


    He can''t see, only his voice in the fog.


    Feng nine followed the sound and walked out of a distance. After walking out of the distance, he saw hunyuanzi in the fog running to him with a frightened face: "I''m here!"


    Originally, Feng Jiu, who was walking towards him, saw him, and her eyes flashed slightly. She looked at the old man who ran and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I just met a few ghosts, and I came back when I heard you call."


    Speaking, the old man''s eyes have been staring at the white white tender in the bosom of Feng Jiu. He can''t help swallowing his saliva and saying, "are you tired after holding it for so long? I''ll give you a hug As soon as the voice falls, he has to reach out to hold the child in Feng Jiu''s arms.


    "Well, hold it! Be careful. "


    She said that, at the moment when she reached out to hand the child out, the green sword in her hand suddenly stabbed the old man. The speed made him even have no chance to avoid it. She could only watch the sword pierce the heart and let him give out a shrill scream.


    "Ah


    At the same time, the old man''s appearance also changed. When Feng Jiu pulled out the green sword and threw out a blow, the old man turned into a monster. No, it''s back to the original.


    The monster was stabbed into the heart by a sword and tried to escape. The green sword flying out of Feng Jiu''s hands made a roar and fell from the top to the bottom. Only the sharp sword roared, and then a burst and scream came out.


    The strong smell of blood filled her nostrils. She protected the baby in her arms with one hand and took back the Royal sword with the other. She believed that the old man was still around, and the old man''s voice must have been the old man''s voice, but why was there no movement after that sound?


    It seems that there is not only a maze array, but also an enchantment. The old man is supposed to fall into the array or the enchantment now!


    At the moment, she calmed down and explored her surroundings with divine consciousness


    At this time, hunyuanzi was trapped in the array and couldn''t get out.


    "It''s true. It''s clear that you should be careful. Don''t be trapped in the array again, but you''re trapped again. If that girl knows, you must laugh at the old man." He murmured as he tried to get out of the array.


    When he comes across the boundary in the array, he is stunned: "sound barrier?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    He stares at, dare to feel that he has been shouting here for a long time, and has been separated from the voice? That''s not right! There was no sound barrier here before!


    With a wave of his hand, he broke the sound barrier here, and then he called out, "girl Phoenix! Girl Feng? Do you hear me? The old man is here, girl Feng... "


    As he yelled, he turned around in the array, and then went back to the original place. He could not help but pull his beard angrily: "what kind of man broke the array? It''s so hard to get out! "


    After hearing the sound, Feng jiulai walked outside the array and knocked down a tree outside the array with one hand. The sound of bang rang out. The light of the array disappeared, and the fog around it was also dispersed. The figure of the old man came out happily from inside.


    "I said I must take you with me! You see, it''s much easier to have you here. " Hunyuanzi said happily and quickly came to her and asked, "by the way, are you ok? The old man just met the monster again


    Feng nine heard his words when the forehead across a few black lines, dare to feel her use is only to break the battle? After listening to his words, she said, "I always followed me? How can you walk and you''re gone? "


    "The fog is too heavy, I have been following you, but who knows that the monster turned into your appearance. If the old man didn''t react fast enough, he would have been hit."


    He patted his chest and said, "you don''t know, when you see this face turning into the ferocious appearance of the bloodthirsty monster, the old man was shocked."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine glanced at him one eye, this just way: "I find you not to see after looking for you everywhere, also met the monster that turns into your appearance." Said, she looks slightly contemplative looking at this place, do not know what is thinking.


    "What? Did you meet too? How did you find out? Is it not hurt? " He was surprised, and then he looked up and down at her and Hao''er in her arms.


    "It is estimated that the demon beast is white, white and tender. So let me give Hao''er to him and I will kill him when he is not ready."


    Feng nine light said, her voice a meal, toward the old man a glance, way: "there are not only ghosts, there are monsters, such a place is not suitable for seclusion, so I doubt, are you taking me to the ditch?"


    "Ah? How is that possible? It shouldn''t be. After all, I''ve been here for more than ten years. I remember clearly that this place... " His voice is more and more said, more and more low, to finally in the eyes of Phoenix nine moved mouth, but no voice.


    "This It''s been a long time, maybe Maybe Or It''s really the wrong way. " He chatted, and some of them looked away.


    Smell speech, Feng nine lightly sighed: "I knew you are not reliable, Zhuo Jun more want to really have what critical matter, estimate also can''t wait for us to find him."


    Hearing this, the old man coughed softly and said, "well, shall we look for it now? Maybe we can find a way. "


    "What else can we do? let''s go! Don''t delay any more. " She shook her head and held the baby for a long time, and her hands felt sour. So she took the huntian Ling from the space and tied it to her body obliquely. Then she pulled the huntian Ling apart and put the child in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    This time, he did not return to the old man to lead the way. Instead, Feng Jiu walked along the front of the array, avoiding those places with dense fog. After a long walk in the forest, they sat down and rested under a tree.


    "The flying of the imperial sword is restricted in this area, otherwise you can go to the sky and have a look." The old man whispered.


    Feng Jiu took water to drink, and fed some water to the child. Then he said, "you all say that this is the territory of that family, and it is restricted to fly here. In this way, only their people can freely move in this area, so we can only walk on foot."


    "If you hadn''t taken the wrong route, I wouldn''t have been here for so long." She said angrily and put the water bag away. At this time, she suddenly heard the voice of fighting in the forest.


    "Listen She pulled at his sleeve and motioned for him to listen.


    When the old man saw her look, he listened carefully. When the voice of the battle came faintly from the depths of the forest, his eyes lit up: "someone? Let''s go and have a look. "


    When they came to the front, they saw that two young men and women were besieged by more than ten monsters. Feng Jiu took a look at the two men and motioned to the old man beside them.


    The old man understood and immediately helped.


    The strength of the two young men and women is at the level of golden elixir. It is difficult to deal with the more than ten monsters. At this time, their bodies have been covered with scars, and their speed has gradually fallen behind. However, they have sent a signal to rescue the soldiers, but they have not come yet, and they can not help giving birth to a trace of despair.


    However, at this time, an old man suddenly appeared, and his powerful breath was released in an instant. His amazing fighting power helped them to reverse the situation. When those monsters died and fled, and the danger was relieved, the two men and women could not help but express their gratitude.


    "Thank you for your help." They saluted hunyuanzi and looked at him in surprise.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome." The old man stroked his beard with a smile and narrowed his eyes. He looked at the injuries on the two people and said, "you are not hurt lightly. Please deal with the wound first."


    "Good." The two men responded and helped each other to treat and bandage the wound. It was strange to see a man with a baby in his arms who was looking around with his eyes open.


    "There are always monsters in this place. How did you come here? With a child? " The man inquired, feeling that the combination of the old and the young and a baby seemed strange.


    "We are here to find someone. Do you know this family with a hidden world?" Feng nine looks at two people to ask.


    When they heard this, they looked at them and didn''t want to answer. But they thought that the old man had saved them just now, so they looked at each other and asked, "since they are hermit families, they don''t contact with the outside world, why do you want to find that family?"


    "To tell you the truth, we brought the boy to his father."


    Feng nine said, ignoring the old man''s dismayed look, a worried face: "the child, he came here to look for medicine, but in the end, he said that after entering a family, he was not allowed to leave. We were worried that he would have any accident, so we took the child to look for him."


    Hearing this, the young man and woman looked at each other in astonishment.


    And the old man with his head down is slightly puffing at the corners of his mouth, thinking about what kind of heart Fengjiu is playing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "Two, do you know how to get to that family?" Feng Jiu asked again.


    "This..." The two hesitated and hesitated. The woman asked, "is the person you are looking for surnamed Zhuo? Is it Zhuo Junyue


    Smell speech, Feng nine eyes show surprise: "yes, it is him, he is the father of the child, the girl has seen him?"


    Hearing this, the woman looked at the man around her and said, "we only met from afar. We know that he came to ask for medicine, but..."


    "Only?" Feng nine face shows worry: "just what?"


    "It''s just that he''s been taken in by our little daughter, and now the family is preparing to get married." Some of huaifeng''s children are sympathetic.


    The old man froze at this. Dare to love Zhuo Jun more that boy said more dangerous, more urgent, it turns out that he was looked after, want him to stay as a son-in-law? Fortunately, he was in a hurry to find Fengjiu to save him. If he knew that the boy was such a good thing, he didn''t want to come here.


    Feng nine heard the woman''s words, but her eyes flashed slightly. What a surprise!


    She was thinking all the way. At that time, the old man told her that Zhuo Jun was asking for help. Just now when he used this child to talk about things, she thought that the other party had no resentment and hatred with Zhuo Jun. if he had such a small child, she would not be embarrassed. She did not think that it was the lady of the hermit family who took a fancy to Zhuo Jun Yue.


    Hey, that''s interesting.


    Her eyes moved, a touch of dark light across the fundus, so fast that no one noticed.


    "Girl, would you please take us there? Let the child see his father? " Feng Jiu asked, Xi Yi''s eyes fell on the woman''s body.


    "But it''s no use for you to go. The person you like won''t let him go. Moreover, the owner of the house has agreed to the marriage. You can''t change anything if you go."


    "Cough!"


    The old man coughed slightly, looked at Feng Jiu, and then said to the two people: "in fact, we are his relatives. If he wants to get married, how should we be present?"


    Listening to this, the woman and the man looked at each other, and they discussed in a low voice.


    "I don''t think it''s proper to take them with me. If the fourth Miss finds out at that time, she will certainly take us out of anger. Don''t forget, we are only collateral. If something happens to her marriage on the way, I''m afraid the owner will not spare us."


    "However, they are also the relatives of Zhuo Junyue, and the child is still so young..." Some women can''t bear it, especially the old people who saved them.


    "The elder''s strength is unfathomable. I''m worried that he will cause trouble to the marriage when he passes by. Besides, although our family has little contact with the outside world, this time, the fourth miss has invited many intimate hermit families. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will be..."


    "This..." The woman also hesitated to help them, but did not know how to help them.


    Hearing their conversation, Feng Jiu and the old man looked at each other. Then the old man came forward and said with a smile: "actually, you don''t have to be embarrassed. As long as you take us to the nearby area, we can find it by ourselves. At that time, we won''t say that it was the two who brought us here, and we won''t implicate them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Seeing this, they thought about it for a while, and finally they answered: "OK! We will take you there, and we will repay our predecessors for saving our lives, but you can''t tell us. "


    "Don''t worry! No The old man said with a smile that he did not forget to pat his chest.


    Feng Jiu also showed a smile. When she was about to follow them, she felt her hands holding the child''s buttocks felt wet. She could not help but hold the child out of her arms.


    "Oh, peed again."


    She said, while calling the old man: "come on, you help me to hold, I give him another diaper." She put the child directly into the old man''s arms and took out a simple piece of cloth made of old clothes that could be tied to her waist from the bag of heaven and earth.


    One side of the young men and women stand watching, see feng nine help the child to change a piece of cloth, and use two belts to tie the position of the cloth between the waist, and then use an old clothes to wrap up the child in his arms.


    See him a big man action skilled, two people can''t help but feel a little strange. Few men do such things, and why do they come to the father of the child, and why does the mother of the child not come?


    Although they were puzzled, they didn''t ask. After they helped the children change the cloth, they took them to the direction of the family


    After about half a day, they took people out of the forest and said to them, "you can find it by walking along this road. We have to go ahead."


    "Well, thank you very much." Feng nine said, looking at two people leave first, this just with the old man to that front walk.


    In the evening, they finally saw the family in the house. They saw that the place was not a forest, but a large flat area. However, the walls of the mansion were high, and only a few roofs could be seen outside.


    After the door was opened, the two men in front of the door were asked by the two guards? What are you doing here? "


    Feng Jiuyi''s breath was collected and her strength was suppressed. The other side could not see her strength, but the old man did not suppress her strength. Therefore, the two guards at the gate did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    "We are here to find your master." The old man said, through the open door to look inside, it seems to be quite lively.


    "Do you have an invitation?" Asked the guard.


    "Invitation? What is that? We didn''t... "


    Before the old man finished speaking, he stopped. He glared at his side and suddenly touched the Phoenix nine of the two men''s acupoints and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to go in? This is the most direct way. " Feng nine says, cross two people to go inside.


    They are afraid that they will not be able to keep up with the old man when they are busy looking for someone else


    "Now that we are here, are you afraid of trouble? let''s go! Find that Zhuo Junyue first She walks slowly. Huntian Ling has been put away, and Hao''er in her arms only holds it in her hand.


    Seeing this, the old man had no choice but to follow her to go inside. When they got there, some servants thought they were guests of the mansion, and they all bowed their knees.


    Feng Jiu walks slowly with her child in her arms. Her expression is leisurely and magnanimous, as if she is walking in her own backyard garden. She is totally free from the tension and uneasiness of sneaking in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    The old man saw her so magnanimous, but also followed her head, one hand behind, one hand, Hu Zi and walked eight words. Just as the two people were about to pass by the maid who was curving the knee, the old man was crowning his eyes to say something to Fengjiu, and heard her voice come out.


    "Wait a minute." She stopped to call for the maid to leave.


    The maid heard the voice stop and return to the curving ceremony, Wen asked, "what do you want?"


    "Where is your fiance of the four ladies?" She asked.


    Hearing this, the maid was surprised, and settled for a while, and glanced at the Phoenix with a little light from the corners of her eyes. Then she said, "my aunt in the future is in the South China court."


    "You''ll take the way for us! We want to see him. " Said Feng Jiu.


    "The fourth lady has ordered that no one can see her future uncle before she becomes a parent."


    Wen Yan, Phoenix nine eyes light flicker, a different way to ask: "then South China courtyard how to go?"


    "Go straight to the fork road to the left, and then go a little bit around the rockery." The waitress replied, and she was surprised. Why did the guest want to see their future uncle?


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu and the old man went according to the maid''s words. At this time, the two people at the gate were standing stiff and did not respond because they were always open. When an old man asked for the two, he hurried to the inner mansion.


    In the front yard, in the hall, the owner of the family is greeting several old friends who come here, listening to them talking about what happened outside recently.


    "Oh? So, this woman who is regarded as ghost doctor is really a ghost The Lord of Luo family listened to the words of several old friends. He was curious. She had such a wonderful woman. I really wanted to see you.


    "No, now the reputation of this ghost doctor Feng Jiu outside is very famous. Nobody knows it or knows it." A middle-aged man sitting at the bottom left laughed.


    "But I heard about her missing for nearly a year, and some people said that she had been killed outside, but it is said that her contractual animal seems to be alive, and it should still not be."


    "There is also a message that this woman is likely to be Phoenix star."


    "Yes, the four immortal clan outside have been very certain about this, but unfortunately, I don''t know where the Phoenix nine body is at present."


    Several people are talking about the most legendary things outside. The Lord Luo family leader sees the housekeeper come to him with his face eagerly, whispering in his ear.


    After hearing that, he stood up with apology and said to several hermit family members who came out of their way: "I''m sorry. I have to deal with something temporarily."


    Wen Yan, several people stood up and smiled: "brother Luo, you don''t have to be polite, you busy you! We will go to the house first, rarely come to Luofu, but this time, we must have a good look at the most famous hundred medicine forest in Luofu. "


    "It is certain that a few people are very interesting." The Lord of Luo family smiled and said to the old man waiting beside him: "elder, you will go with several people to the hundred medicine forest!"


    After they left, the housekeeper was in a hurry and said, "the master, the guard said that an old man and a young man were coming in, and they also brought a baby in their hands. They had not received an invitation and now they have come into the house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    "Into the house?" As soon as the master of Luo''s family heard this, he frowned and said calmly: "how brave! When I am Luo family, can anyone enter? Let them be found out at once


    "Yes The housekeeper responded, and was summoned when he was about to retire.


    "Wait a minute." Luo family master called him, calm voice told: "secretly looking, do not disturb the guests."


    "Yes." The housekeeper retired.


    On the other side, Fengjiu and hunyuanzi, who came to Nanhua courtyard, looked at the two guards outside the courtyard, and their looks moved. After seeing Feng Jiu, the old man went forward first and was blocked before he got close to the gate.


    "Did the two guests go wrong? This is Nanhua hospital. We don''t receive guests. " Said a guard.


    "Yes, we are here to find Zhuo Junyue."


    The old man said with a smile and a pair of eyes. Learning from Feng Jiu, he suddenly touched their acupoints, then turned back to Feng Jiu and said, "let''s go! Go in and have a look. "


    When they entered the courtyard, their divine sense swept and locked one of the rooms. When they opened the door, they saw no one in the outer room. They went to the inner room and found Zhuo Jun was lying on the bed.


    "This boy has a good life. We came here for a long time. He actually sleeps here." The old man muttered and patted him: "don''t you get up soon? When are you going to sleep


    However, no matter two people came in or the old man patted him, Zhuo Jun Yue didn''t respond. He couldn''t help but startle the old man and hurriedly pulled Feng Jiu forward: "what''s going on? Why didn''t the boy respond? "


    Feng nine handed the child to the old man, and then went up to check it. When he put his finger on his pulse, he took it back and said, "he has nothing to do. It seems that he is just asleep because he is too tired."


    "It''s not very good, is it? The boy''s vigilance is not bad, even if he is sleepy, he won''t sleep like a pig The old man said, and then called a few more, still no response.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu also felt a little strange, but she took his pulse, it was just as usual, there was no difference. So, she took out a bottle of medicine and put it in his nose to let him smell it. After a while, she saw him wake up slowly.


    Feng Jiu looked at him who opened his eyes. He looked at the top of the bed blankly and asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhuo Jun looked at her more and saw hunyuanzi. Then he got up quickly: "how did you come?"


    Hearing this, Fengjiu and hunyuanzi are stunned for a moment. Feng nine eyes with strange looking at him: "you ask us how come?"


    "Did you take the wrong medicine? Or was the brain hit? How did we come, you don''t know? " Hunyuanzi glared at his eyes and said without good breath.


    "Are you here for a wedding reception?" Zhuo Jun asked more and more, sitting on the bed looking at two people, eyes fell on the old man''s arms that blinked at his children, some surprised: "where is this child?"


    After hearing what he said, both of them stayed for a while, which confirmed that he had a real problem, and it was still a big problem.


    They didn''t pay attention to him, but pulled them to the corner to mutter.


    "Don''t you think he has a brain disorder like this? How could he forget that he asked us for help? It can''t be something wrong, is it? And we''re here to have a wedding reception


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    "Zhuo Jun went over that piece of wood and said he was married? I don''t really believe it. However, judging from what he said now, it''s clear that the person is still the same person, that is to say, it feels strange. Why don''t you ask him something else? " She looked and motioned to the old man.


    "Good."


    The old man said, handed the child to Feng Jiu, and then came to the bed. Looking at Zhuo Junyue who had already got up and put on his clothes, he asked, "the old man came to ask you, do you still remember who the old man was?"


    Zhuo Jun looked at him with a dark look: "hunyuanzi."


    "And her?" The old man pointed to Feng Jiu.


    "Phoenix nine." His face darkened. What does the old man do? When he lost his memory?


    "That''s a good brain! Remember us The old man stroked his beard, pondered, and looked at him: "no problem with your brain, but how can you talk upside down? What did they do to you? "


    Hearing this, Zhuo Junyue was puzzled and frowned and asked, "what does this mean? Am I wrong? "


    "You said you were going to get married? Let''s have a wedding reception? " Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow, lip corner with a trace of smile asked.


    "Yes, I''m getting married, tomorrow." He nodded, looked at the strange smile on her lips and asked, "isn''t it right?"


    "How do you know the person you want to marry?" Feng nine asked with a smile.


    "It is..."


    He tried to think about it, but his forehead was in pain. It seemed that there was a voice repeating words over and over again in his mind. He let his face show a low cry of pain.


    "Ah


    Feng nine holding the child back to open a step, the old man will come forward and hold him down: "OK, OK, don''t shout, but we sneak in."


    Zhuo Jun gradually calmed down and didn''t think about it any more. As smart as he was, he naturally realized that he had a problem. So he looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "what''s wrong with me? Why can''t I think of the person I want to marry? I can''t remember how I met her? I have a splitting headache when I think about it. "


    "Yes! What''s the matter with him? " The old man also looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    "The memory should have been tampered with." She patted the child in her arms and whispered, "the Luo family is a hermit family. Naturally, there are some means. It''s no surprise that you can tamper with your memory."


    She said, how could you be so weird? That''s the problem. His memory is not disordered, but it should be that some memories have been tampered with. Moreover, this memory should not be tampered with for a long time. Otherwise, when they called him earlier, he could not say that he was too tired to respond to their calls.


    She estimated that the tampering of the memory should be what happened two days ago.


    Zhuo Jun''s face turned blue when he heard this. If someone else said that, he would not believe it, because he had the vague memory in his mind. However, he believed what Fengjiu and the old man said, because they had no reason to cheat him.


    Now, on the one hand, he has some pictures with Miss Naro four in his mind, on the other hand, listening to Feng Jiu''s words, he only felt a fire burning in his heart. But when he felt a sense of disgust in his heart, he seemed to be involved in something. When his head ached and his heart was drawn, a trace of blood overflowed from his mouth at the bedside, and the whole person fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "Wood!" The old man was startled.


    Feng nine eyes slightly narrowed, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, way: "untie his clothes."


    "Ah? Undress? Oh, good


    The old man responded and began to untie Zhuo Jun Yue''s clothes. When he reached for his trousers to untie his trousers, Feng jiuzui, who was watching at the side, puffed and asked, "what are you doing with his pants off?"


    The old man was stunned and looked at her in dismay: "didn''t you say you wanted to untie his clothes?"


    She scratched several black lines across her forehead and glanced at the old man: "no trousers."


    Then she stepped forward and put the child on the bed. She opened Zhuo Junyue''s clothes and looked at it. When she saw a little blood red on his chest, she didn''t make a sound, and the old man on the side took a cold breath.


    "This, this is the concentric mantra! damn! How could they use such a mean thing The old man''s face was angry, his hands tightly twisted into fists and made a click sound.


    "In addition to the memory being tampered with, there is this concentric mantra."


    Feng nine frowned: "it''s troublesome that the memory has been tampered with. As long as he can use hypnosis, he can remember the whole story. But this concentric mantra can either find the person who casts the curse, or he has to find Miss Naro."


    "Then you can help him retrieve the tampered memory, and then we can find a way to solve the problem of the concentric mantra." The old man said, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. It''s really shameful for a hermit family to use such a mean.


    "Hypnosis requires him to wake up." Feng nine said, took out the silver needle and pricked it on his head. After a while, he slowly turned to wake up.


    "What''s wrong with me?" He asked, just feel the blood and gas of a bite hurt himself, but do not know how to appear a scene.


    "What''s the matter? You said you, nothing so beautiful, what do you do? It''s all because of your face. Now it''s all right. The memory has been tampered with, and someone has put a concentric curse on it. I think you''re a dead man. " Hum, the old man was not angry.


    Hearing his words, Zhuo Jun was more and more stunned. He looked down and saw a little red on his chest. Just now, it was just the tearing pain that came from here.


    "Can you solve it?" He looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    "Don''t worry! It can be solved. " She said, looked at him and said: "first help you break their false memory set for you, you now relax, don''t think about anything." As soon as the voice fell, she looked at the old man on one side: "old man, you should guard outside. Before we go out, don''t let people come in and disturb us."


    "I see." Hunyuanzi said, and when he was about to walk out, he saw that the child was still asleep on the bed, and asked, "will Hao''er take it out?"


    Feng nine looked at, see the child is already asleep on the bed, the way: "no need."


    Seeing this, hunyuanzi came to guard outside. And I want to relax from the next room


    The hypnosis in the room is going on, but outside, the guards in the mansion are looking for them instead of disturbing the guests in front of them. When passing by Nanhua courtyard, they see that the two people guarding the yard are pointed at the acupoints, and then they shout: "report to the master and go to the courtyard at the same time."


    As soon as the old man sitting in the courtyard saw the crowd coming in, he snorted, "it''s very fast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    "Old man, I''m so angry that I don''t have a place to go!" He stood up, rolled up his sleeves, and said, "look at the old man, I''m not going to fix you up and let out steam."


    "Catch him!" The guard called out and rushed to hunyuanzi.


    Hunyuanzi didn''t have a weapon in his hand, so he made a fist with his fist and hit them in the belly of the guards. A light of spiritual power that was visible to the naked eye was also shot down. The strength of the dark force made the guards bend down and blush. He snorted a muffled sound, which failed to breathe.


    "Well!"


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    A murmur of muffled hum, with pain calling out, how many guards are the opponents of hunyuanzi? Several people came forward, not a moment later, he was repaired to lie on the ground, howling pain can not get up.


    "How brave! Where the hell are you from? How dare you intrude into our Luo mansion


    A voice contains a threat. The pressure in the air directly presses down on the hunyuanzi in the courtyard. However, it doesn''t work with the strength of hunyuanzi.


    He held his hands and stared at the middle-aged man with a large group of people coming from behind. He asked with a black face, "are you the owner of the Luo family?"


    Master Luo looked at the old man in front of him. He saw that there was nothing special about him. However, such an old man was not afraid of his authority. It can be seen that his strength is not low. So he took a deep breath and asked in a slow voice, "who is your name? Why did you come to our Luo mansion to make trouble? "


    "Who is it?" The old man snorted, "don''t you know who I am? Do you know who Zhuo Junyue is? "


    Hearing this, Lord Luo''s eyelids jumped. Zhuo Junyue? Naturally, he knew who it was. That was the son-in-law whom his little daughter liked. He decided to marry them tomorrow.


    Thinking that there were still guests in the mansion, and the strength of the old man was unfathomable, he thought about it for a while and then said, "why don''t you sit down and talk?"


    "Chat? What can I talk about? The old man asked, "how can you count this matter if you put a concentric curse on Zhuo Jun?" Hunyuanzi snorted coldly and asked this question to his face.


    Hearing this, the Luo family master''s heart sank, but he said with a smile: "what concentric mantra? I don''t know what you are talking about. Is there something wrong with your excellency? I asked Junyue to agree with me for two more times


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! My old man also said what kind of person this hermit Luo family is, unexpectedly did not expect to be a dare not dare to shrink the head tortoise! If you are the head of the Luo family, you will lose all the faces of your ancestors. " The old man laughed and despised him. He didn''t look up to such a person.


    Luo''s face changed slightly, and his anger rose in his heart. He wrung his fist secretly and said in a deep voice, "don''t overdo it! I speak to you in a good voice, but you humiliate my Luo family again and again. What is the purpose of this! Don''t you think that if I can''t escape from the world, you can''t be provoked! "


    Hunyuanzi jumped back like a urchin, patted his chest with one hand, and looked at him in a strange way: "Yo? Still angry? Old man, I''m so scared. "


    Seeing this scene, the head of naluo''s family twitched, and he felt a sudden rush of fire. He looked at his face with anger, showing disdain and contempt for the Hun yuan son, and said in a deep voice: "catch this crazy old man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    However, at the order of naluo''s family leader, when the people behind him were preparing to fight, the door behind hunyuanzi creaked open. Zhuo Jun, with a cold face, stood by the door, looked out and stepped out.


    "Master Luo." Zhuo Junyue''s sight fell on the middle-aged man who was standing with his negative hand: "I also want to ask, what is the concentric mantra on my body


    Hearing this, Luo''s head frowns slightly and stares at Zhuo Junyue.


    On the other side, the fourth lady of Luo''s house was talking with her two brothers about their marriage tomorrow. When she heard what happened here, she exclaimed, "what?" As soon as the voice fell, even the two brothers were left behind and rushed to Nanhua courtyard.


    One to the courtyard, see inside the atmosphere of a tense heart, she crossed the crowd to Zhuo Jun Yue side: "Junyue, what''s the matter?" Just, did not meet Zhuo Junyue, he was a hand to brush away, the whole person staggered back a few steps.


    She looked at Zhuo Junyue and asked, "Junyue? What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhuo Jun looked at her coldly, and her voice was numb without a trace of emotion: "four young ladies, please respect yourself."


    As soon as Miss Naro heard this, she saw his distant and indifferent expression, and ran back to her father''s side: "Dad, what''s wrong with Lacrosse? Didn''t you say he would wake up and remember that I was his fiancee? Isn''t it that I''m the only one in his heart? How, how he is now... "


    As soon as the master of Luo''s family heard her anxious and red eyes, he said this in public, and his face turned black. When the two young masters of the Luo family, who came from behind, heard this, they were stunned. They looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes.


    What''s going on? They have just come back from their experience. I heard that the little sister''s marriage was very happy, but I didn''t expect that the marriage was different from what they thought?


    "No! Come on, just now I have been denying that I don''t know what kind of concentric mantra, and that I''m a crazy old man. Now, my daughter has said it? " The old man stroked his beard with one hand and sneered at the side.


    It''s a stupid one. Is this a woman who wants to ration Zhuo Junyue? He didn''t feel ashamed. He felt ashamed for him.


    "Father, what''s going on?" The two young men who came from behind asked, and their eyes fell on their father.


    "I''ll tell you more about it later." Luo''s calm voice said, staring at Zhuo Junyue, calm voice asked: "Zhuo Junyue, what do you mean? You want to go back now, right? Don''t forget that you asked me to marry my daughter to you


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhuo Jun more did not open his mouth, Hun yuan son on the impolite laugh out a voice: "it is really a shame, you don''t feel ashamed, the old man I feel blushing for you."


    Hunyuanzi''s voice stopped and glanced at the iron faced Lord Luo: "you don''t want to see what kind of man my boy is. Ask your daughter to marry him? You don''t have to speak big with your tongue flashing. "


    "Who are you?" she said angrily! Dare to be so presumptuous in my Luo family


    The old man snorted coldly and was about to speak when he heard the voice of Feng Jiu coming from behind.


    "Miss Luo Si?"


    Feng Jiu came out with Hao ER in her arms, and her eyes fell on the gorgeous woman in a red dress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    The woman was born well, but the arrogance between her eyebrows made her look less attractive. Although the appearance is excellent, but with Zhuo Lacrosse is really not worthy.


    Miss Luo Si looked at Feng Jiu and saw a young man with a child in his arms. As soon as he lifted his chin, she asked, "who are you?"


    Hearing the speech, Feng jiugou lips a smile, came to Zhuo Junyue''s side, one hand holding the baby, the other hand also holding Xiaohao meat Dudu white chubby hand: "Junyue, you tell Miss Luo Si, who am I?"


    Zhuo Junyue next to hear this, not from the micro side to look at her, secretly thought: what does she want to do?


    Miss Luo Si, who heard Feng Jiu''s words, looked at her face, which was more beautiful than a woman, and the child in her arms. She could not help but change her face and said, "you, you are a woman!"


    Feng Jiu smiles and looks at the Luo family. She says in a slow voice: "I just think that if you want to put a concentric mantra, at least you should inquire about the origin of this person and see if he has already married and had children. Otherwise, it would be ridiculous if he put the same heart curse on his own, pointing out that he would not be as good as a concubine."


    Lord Luo''s face was very ugly at this time. He looked at Feng Jiu, then at the child, and then at Zhuo Junyue with a cold face. He only felt a mouthful of old blood running up his throat.


    Dare to make a long time, the sooner Zhuo Jun has married and had children? Is this man who looks too beautiful is a woman disguised as a man? The child in her arms is their child?


    He was livid at the thought, and trembled with anger.


    If this marriage is really over, is not the daughter of his noble Luo family only a concubine? no What does this woman say that even a concubine is not counted, then, there are concubines in Zhuo Junyue''s family?


    When I read this point, I just feel my old face burning. He wants someone to be his concubine? Not even a concubine? Then, without saying a word, he turned back and drank in a deep voice: "great elder!"


    "Father, the elder is not here."


    Standing behind him, the eldest son of the Luo family said, looking at his angry father, he did not ask any more. It was clear that his father and sister would have done so.


    "Let him break the heart curse! Get them all out of here After the Luo family leader left his words, he was so angry that he left.


    "Well, you''re leaving like this!" The old man called, and was about to catch up with him. He shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen. I''m sorry for my father and sister''s behavior." The eldest son of the Naro family came up and bowed his hand to them.


    "Well, at last a sensible man has come out." The old man stroked his beard, nodded, squinted and said, "however, you don''t think that you can even this matter with such a sorry sentence?"


    On hearing this, the eldest son of the naluo family stopped and looked at them and said, "my father and younger sister are just confused for a moment. As long as several people don''t care, I''m willing to prepare a small gift to make amends to them."


    "Let''s solve the concentric mantra first." The old man snorted and said no more to him.


    Seeing this, the eldest childe of Luo family told the people around him and asked them to invite the elder to come.


    Feng Jiu and others were waiting in the hospital. After a while, they saw an old man in gray coming slowly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    The old man took a look at Feng Jiu, and then his eyes fell on Hun yuan Zi''s body, then moved to Zhuo Junyue''s body: "follow me!" While speaking, he looked at Miss Luo, who was standing on the other side, and said, "miss four, you can come with me."


    Feng Jiu took the child and sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. The old man took a few steps in the courtyard. After a while, he went outside the room where they went in and looked inside from the window.


    Still standing in the courtyard, the eyes of the two Luo childe fell on Feng Jiu, and then looked at the child in her arms. They could not help asking, "what do you call a girl?"


    If it was not for her earlier words, they did not see that the handsome man in front of them would be a woman. Although she said that in the previous words, although there was no explicit statement, it should be said that it was her?


    Feng Jiu is holding a child in one hand, the elbow of one hand is placed on the table, holding chin, hook the angle of lips, looking at the man in front of him, saying: "who told you that I am a girl?"


    As soon as he said this, people around him were stunned, especially the two young masters of the naruo family looked at her in dismay: "you, you just said..."


    "Just now? Did I say I was a woman Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, handsome look with a bit of evil, it is really difficult to distinguish between male and female.


    Mr. Luo''s eyes flashed slightly at Feng Jiu: "are you not his woman? The child? "


    Feng Jiu laughed, but did not say more, because the corner of his eye had caught sight of the door opening, and Zhuo Junyue took the lead in coming out of the room. However, his face was more pale than when he went forward first.


    "Yes?" Feng Jiu looked at him and asked.


    Zhuo Jun nodded his head more and more, pulled open his clothes and revealed his chest: "it''s solved."


    "Good. Now it''s time to settle accounts and collect interest." She stood up with her baby in her arms and sighed, "it''s not easy for us to come all the way. It''s not our style to go back empty handed."


    When hunyuanzi heard this, he stroked his beard and nodded: "well, it''s not bad. You can''t go back empty handed, but what good things are there?"


    "The Luo family is good at planting miraculous herbs. There is a large field of medicinal herbs in the back mountain." Zhuo Jun next to the more cold inserted a sentence.


    When the three brothers and sisters heard their discussion, some of them were dumbfounded. Even when the bandits did not discuss openly, did they not pay attention to them?


    Seeing the three of them pass by them like this, childe Luo motioned, and the guards outside stopped them. He stepped forward and said to the three people: "three, why don''t you leave here?"


    Feng Jiu looked at Zhuo Junyue and said, "haven''t you got those herbs yet? Why don''t you let Mr. Luo use those flavors as an apology? "


    "No way!"


    Miss Luo Si at the back snapped, "no way! You don''t want to take away one of our elixirs She hate to look at Feng nine, eyes are unwilling.


    She should have thought of it for a long time. How could an outstanding person like Zhuo Junyue not be married yet? On the contrary, he not only got married, but also had children. It''s really hateful!


    "Miss Luo Si, now you should think about how to tell the guests in front of you why your marriage was cancelled? Why are you still standing here


    Phoenix nine eyebrows light pick, eyes color half narrow, face with a trace of banter: "is not also reluctant to Zhuo Junyue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    "You


    When Miss Luo Si was angry, she drew a whip from her waist and drew it toward Feng Jiu: "do you believe that I will kill you now!"


    The sharp whips of the whip across the air, bringing out a burst of wind, which all of us didn''t expect. When the people of the naluo family screamed to stop, they saw that the blue figure had already dodged with the child.


    "Ah


    A cry of pain came. Miss Luo Si, who was whipping people, bent her knees and tried to stand up. Her feet softened and fell. Feng Jiu stood aside and looked at Zhuo Junyue and the old man: "don''t you want to settle accounts with the Luo family master? Let''s go


    "Let''s go." The old man said, strode to the outside, Zhuo Jun Yue followed behind, Feng nine also followed.


    Looking at their departure, there is a kind of bad premonition in the heart of Mr. Luo. He can''t see the three people clearly. He only knows that the feeling they give him is dangerous.


    Just imagine that in their Luo family''s territory, there are only three of them with a baby, but they have no fear at all. If they have no confidence, they will not dare to do so.


    "You two, help Miss back to the courtyard." He told the maid on one side, and then said to his second brother, "follow them. I''ll go to my father and discuss it."


    So, two brothers, one to the main courtyard and go, the other with people to follow Feng 93 behind.


    In front of him, the head of the Naro family was making an apology to several hermit family members who had been invited: "I really didn''t expect that things would be like this, so you all went for nothing."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Luo, don''t say that. Since we''ve come, we don''t intend to leave like this. In the past two days, we''ll ask for two drinks from brother Luo, so that the young people below can learn from each other."


    "It''s a good idea, and I agree with it."


    Another head of the family said with a smile: "we are all families who are avoiding the world and have little contact with the outside world. Besides going out for training, the children of the family seldom compete with others. Just taking advantage of the fact that the younger generation of our families are here, we can have a good discussion and point out each other."


    This proposal was very good to several householders. Therefore, no one mentioned why the daughter of the family suddenly withdrew. After all, he did not elaborate and they did not ask much.


    "Let''s go back and talk to the younger generation first, so that they are all ready." Several people said, then left first.


    After sending them out of the hall, he saw his eldest son come in a big stride. Seeing this, he asked: "those people have driven out?" Turn to go inside, come to the main seat, sit down, take a sip of tea.


    "Father, they are still in the house." Mr. Luo said, looking at his father''s face and looking at him, he said, "the elder brother of Tongxin curse has been solved. Father, I don''t think they are ordinary people. How can we drive them away? I''m afraid that this matter can''t be handled properly. I''m afraid that... "


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly, put the teacup heavily on the side of the table, and let out a bang. The whole person stood up and said, "what are you worried about? Do they dare to make trouble here when they sneak into our Luo mansion? Now that Tongxin mantra is understood, what else do they want? "


    "Father, it''s really our fault. Now I think we should think about how to resolve it, so as not to make enemies for Luo family for no reason."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Seeing that his father didn''t speak, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I heard that we have some herbs here that they need. In this case, it''s better to take out those herbs and give them the right to make amends and let them leave."


    "No way!"


    Hearing his eldest son''s words, the master of the Luo family drank in a deep voice, and his eyes were full of fierce color: "it''s impossible to want the medicine of Luo family! Since they don''t want to go now, let someone drive them away! I don''t believe it. I''m afraid of three of them here? "


    "Father, it''s better to have more than one thing. Those three people really can''t be enemies with them. I''m afraid our Luo family will suffer because of this." He said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll send them away."


    Voice a meal, he called to the outside, a few guards from the outside flashed in, respectfully line a salute: "home master."


    The master of the Luo family stood up with his hands on his hands. He looked at the men and said in a deep voice, "drive those three people out of the land boundary of the Luo family! If they dare to resist, teach them a good lesson and let them know how powerful I am


    "Yes The guards answered and turned away.


    Feng nine people are coming here, however, not close to the main courtyard of the front yard, they are surrounded by more than ten guards.


    "The family orders you to leave immediately!"


    "Leave?" Feng nine eyebrows micro pick, smilingly glanced at those people: "so let us leave? Yes, call out your master and let him tell us in person


    Seeing this, the several guards made a gesture, and a dozen secret guards poured out around them. Those who did not say a word then attacked them.


    "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished! Let''s show you how powerful our Luo family is


    The sound fell, and the sword with cold light had been sold out. When it was stabbed at them with the sharp and attractive Qi Gang Qi, it was captured by the pressure released by hunyuanzi standing on the side. One by one, their bodies became stiff and could not move.


    They were shocked and looked at hunyuanzi with shock in their eyes. With such a strong pressure, who is the old man?


    "Even if you dare to do it to us, it''s beyond your ability!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and his majesty shrouded him. He let them one by one, their legs trembling, unable to kneel down with a plop.


    "Go away! Go and call out your master Luo! The old man wants to know what color he wants to give us! "


    More than a dozen guards fell on their knees before they even started. In the surrounding area, several children of the hermit family saw them and fell on the old man with inquiry and surprise.


    Feng Jiu is holding the child in her arms and standing quietly beside her. She just needs to watch quietly.


    She didn''t think about how to deal with the Luo family. She just wanted him to hand over those herbs, which should be a compensation for Zhuo Junyue. But now, it''s impossible to give him a lesson.


    Some people you can''t just tolerate. You have to do it when it''s time to do it, especially if the other side already has the mind to teach you.


    Seeing that scene, the guard rushed to report to the owner that the dozen guards outside had not been close to the three people, they had already knelt down under their pressure and could not even fight again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    Hearing this, the master of the Luo family was startled and called out in a low voice: "how can it be? The strength of the people I sent is one of the best in Luohu! "


    "Father, what about Zhuo Junyue and don''t talk about him? It is the old man whose strength is beyond our ability to deal with. If they dare to come to our Luo''s house like this, it can be seen that they are not ordinary people. Their words and deeds have told us that they are not ordinary people. Before things get out of hand, we should give in quickly! Don''t be too late when you get it. "


    "Ridiculous! But it''s just an old man. Is it true that nobody in Luo''s family can''t help it? In that case, I''ll meet him in person He snorted coldly, swung his sleeve, and strode out. Even the eldest childe wanted to stop him, he could not stop it. He could only sigh and follow him quickly.


    Maybe it''s because the Lord of the Luo family was really angry. As soon as he went out, he called out the people of the old generation''s strength level and several elders together.


    Twenty people went to the front yard one after another. Those who were guests in the Luo family, several owners of the hermit family and their family''s children came one after another.


    "Brother Luo, what''s going on?" Asked a hermit family. Some doubts, looking at the scene in front of you.


    "Those who don''t have long eyes dare to make trouble in our Luo family. If we don''t give them some color to see, why don''t we really have soft persimmons? It''s anyone who comes here and can pinch it at will? "


    On hearing this, several owners of the hermit family looked at each other, and did not speak any more. Instead, they retreated to one side and watched quietly.


    And the children of their family were watching from a distance and talking in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s very lively! What is this for? Do you want to cheat the less with more? " The old man said with a sarcastic tone, his eyes looked at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on the owner of the Luo family.


    Hearing the old man say that, the Luo family is not very nice. They are the older generation of the hermit family. Now there are so many people around these three people, and the strength of the old man is a little unpredictable.


    Another man almost became their son-in-law of the Luo family, but now he wants to fight them. It''s hard to say. Therefore, their eyes are looking at the Luo family owner, silent inquiry.


    Lord Luo didn''t expect that the younger generation of the hermit family also came, and they were all watching from a distance.


    Seeing this, he thought about it for a while and snorted to the old man: "don''t say that my Luo family deceives the little with more. Don''t you want those miraculous herbs? We can give you a chance to play one-on-one, and win two sets of three sets. As long as you can win our Luo family, let alone those miraculous herbs, we can let you choose ten of them at will, and we will make an apology to you in public! "


    Hearing this, all the Luo family looked at Feng Jiu San''s body and thought that the master''s method of winning two sets in three sets was very good. Even if the old man won, the other two were not as strong as their Luo family. When the three games came down, their Luo family won two games and naturally won.


    What''s more, there are several hermit family members watching, which not only win face, but also win glory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    And hear this Zhuo Jun more eyes across a strange color, he looked at the Luo family one eye, and another glance at the old man stroking the beard slightly and Feng Jiu with a look of fun.


    Suddenly, he felt that he had been here for such a long time and had been detained. He almost became the son-in-law of the Luo family. He was not as convenient as the two of them.


    If his strength is better than that of Luo family, he will win in one of the three games.


    The rest of the old man and Feng nine two people, the former in their eyes unfathomable, the latter, it is estimated that all people did not put her in the eye, right? After all, her strength has never been shown. In addition, her age is there. Naturally, no one knows that she is the strongest one.


    "You want to win two sets in three sets with us?" The old man pulled his beard, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    "How? You dare not? " Luo''s family master snorted, with his eyes and a contemptuous glance at the three.


    When the old man heard this, he glanced at him strangely, then leaned to Feng Jiu''s side and whispered, "he said he would win two sets with us in three sets. How can I think that''s a good idea for the old man?"


    In particular, he has the feeling of playing a pig and eating a tiger to entrap people. At this moment, he really realized the feeling when lifegjiu often lured people in the past.


    At this time, can''t help but some eager to try, can''t wait to see their incredible shock expression after losing.


    Feng Jiu patted the child in her arms, with a smile in her lips and a faint light in her eyes, she said, "I also think this idea is very good and acceptable."


    On hearing this, the master of the naruo family was in full bloom. He looked at the three people and immediately waved his hand and drank in a deep voice: "good! This is what all of you have heard, and I ask you to testify! "


    The owners of several hermit family owners on one side looked at each other and said, "well, let''s make a witness."


    The children of those hermit families around looked at Feng Jiu San as if they were good at it. In their opinion, it was also a contest to lose. I wonder how these three people agreed to such an unfair competition.


    "Please come back to the training ground." The Luo family said, leading the way in front of them and taking them to the training ground.


    Luo family master and several elders as well as the main thing in the side of the discussion, while looking at the Phoenix nine three of them.


    "Zhuo Junyue''s strength is not the big elder''s opponent, therefore, he handed it to the elder. Since the strength of the old man is higher than many of us, let a master fight with him. You don''t need to fight, as long as you can make sure that you don''t hurt your whole body and retreat."


    Luo''s family leader told him in a low voice: "we won the game in Zhuo Junyue and lost in the old one. Then, as long as the woman wins in the last game."


    Hearing this, the eldest son of Luo family hesitated to ask, "father, is that man in green really a woman?"


    He looked at the place where Feng Jiu was. Originally he thought it was a woman. After all, he had such an excellent face. In addition to the ambiguous words, he could not tell whether he was a man or a woman when he heard the question asked by the man in Tsing Yi later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    "No matter whether he is a man or a woman, if he goes up, he will break their hands and feet! Teach them a lesson! Otherwise, I really think that our Luo family is easy to bully! "


    The master of Luo''s family snorted coldly, and his sharp eyes were staring at Feng Jiu San. If they had not come suddenly, he Luo''s family would not have been disgraced. Now that there is such an opportunity to teach them a fair and aboveboard lesson, he will certainly not let it go!


    Not far away, Feng Jiu San, who heard this talk, glanced at the naluo family leader.


    Feng Jiu held the child''s lips and said, "yes! I also want to teach them a good lesson, or else we will be able to bully and humiliate them at will. "


    "Hum! You have to be able to do it After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Luo''s eyes swept her coldly, and then waved to let people prepare.


    The venue is ready-made, and the other people around are all around, whispering one by one.


    As Feng Jiu and Luo''s family came forward, the owners of the hermit family asked, "who are you going to play first?"


    Luo''s people look at Feng Jiu and they seem to be waiting for them to report their candidates first.


    Feng nine and the old man looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Zhuo Junyue with a calm face. The old man grinned, and his wise eyes were full of excitement. He said inexplicably, "wood, you go first!"


    See two people''s eyes fall on his body, Zhuo Junyue''s mouth slightly twitch for a while. These two people look down on him. He will lose after he goes up. Being looked down upon by them, he is really a little bit subdued, but he is really the weakest among the three.


    Then, he sighed silently in his heart, and then nodded his head toward the two men and stepped forward to enter the training ground.


    Seeing that Zhuo Jun was the first to fight, the master of Luo''s family burst out a light of potential and must be in the light. He looked at the elder and nodded his head slightly. Then he saw the elder step forward and came to the middle of the training ground.


    There is more than one level difference in the strength of the two people. Even if there is no need to fight, it is estimated that the winner will be. Therefore, when people around look at this scene, their eyes are full of inexplicable looks.


    Several hermit family owners looked at each other and discussed a few words. One of them came forward, and his deep voice contained the spirit of spirit: "the competition will stop when it''s over. You can''t hurt both sides'' lives. If you get out of the circle, you''ll lose. Now, the first game begins!"


    Two people in the field after that sound began, both sides micro arch hand line a gift, then instantly hand toward each other. Even though Zhuo Jun knew that he could not defeat the elder of Luo family, he used ten percent of his skill to fight.


    His strength itself is good, otherwise he will not be looked upon by the Luo family, let alone the Luo family elder to fight him as soon as he comes out. In addition, he is not vague in this battle. Although the elder of naluo family is fierce in his moves, it is difficult to defeat him for a while and hurt him.


    Seeing the fight between the two people in the field, Zhuo Junyue''s skill, whether it''s Luo''s family or those of the hermit family, will not silently identify with it.


    At such an age and with such skills, it is indeed extraordinary. It is no wonder that people of the Luo family have taken a fancy to this man and want to recruit him as their son-in-law. Unfortunately, the Zhuo Jun Yue does not value the gold of the Luo family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    The competition between the two made the surrounding air filled with a strong aura of spiritual power and prestige. Several owners of the hermit family felt uncomfortable under the powerful pressure behind them, and immediately waved to get rid of the powerful pressure.


    Watching the two men fight fiercer in Vietnam, they can''t help but look at each other. Although Zhuo Junyue''s strength and skill are very strong, he is not gradually in the inferior position after a long war. However, the attack of the elder of Luo family is more and more fierce. It seems that he really wants to make him hurt. Therefore, his fierce and ruthless hand makes them feel a little bit sad when they see him.


    The eldest and the second childe of the Luo family could not help but worry. It seems that their father''s intention is to teach them a hard lesson in this contest. Otherwise, the elder master would not have to make a strong move.


    However, in their eyes, this rule is a little too much. After all, Zhuo Junyue and they have not done anything unforgivable. If they only hurt people for anger, it seems that


    Thinking of this, the two looked at each other and came to his father''s side to persuade him: "father, just tell the winner or loser. Let the elder show mercy! It''s good for everyone to stay on the line. "


    "You two don''t have to worry about it. You''ll have your own opinions for your father." Luo said in a deep voice and glanced at them like a warning.


    "Father..." Master Luo also wanted to persuade him, but he was pulled aside by two elders.


    "Eldest childe, the head of the family has his own opinions. If the marriage fails, the Luo family will make this joke. Moreover, the two of them forcibly intrude into our Luo mansion. We should give them a lesson." Said an elder, motioning them not to say more.


    Seeing this, Mr. Luo sighed, shook his head, and said no more.


    Over there, Feng Jiu listened to their words in his ears, but looked at the elder master naruo and moved away. Her eyes fell on Zhuo Junyue''s body, just to see him in avoiding the Luo family elder''s clap of a palm, just the body back, spin a fall, firmly fall outside the circle.


    When the elder of naluo family still wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue, he saw that he had fallen outside the circle. At that moment, he was slightly stunned, and looked at Zhuo Jun with a slight twist on his brow. Then he gave up his hand and retreated.


    Just that look, it seems that he did not seriously hurt him will let him down some unwilling.


    Seeing this scene, Luo''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he glanced at the Nago Junyue, pursed his lips and took back his gloomy eyes.


    When the eldest son of the naruo family saw this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. And the four young ladies of the naruo family hid not far away and looked at him. Seeing that he was not hurt, she was relieved. Her heart was finally relieved.


    She looked at Zhuo Junyue standing outside the circle with her hand behind her. She looked at his indifferent face without a trace of expression. She could not help but feel reluctant and infatuated in her heart.


    From the first sight, she took a fancy to him, and none of the younger generation of their Luo family was as good as him. Not to mention the Luo family, there were no young men in the other families.


    Especially after seeing his heroic posture when fighting with the elder, she was obsessed and couldn''t extricate herself. She was really unwilling to let him leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Several owners of the hermit family looked at each other, and then they stepped forward: "the first game, Luo Jiasheng."


    As soon as the sound containing the aura of spiritual power came out, it was clearly passed into the ears of all the people around. The people of the Luo family were very satisfied with the result.


    "The second inning begins, each side sends out troops to fight!"


    The voice came out, the second game, hunyuanzi squinted at Feng Jiu and said with a smile: "old man, I will meet them." Words fall, figure a flash, then came to the scene.


    Seeing that it was an old man, the Luo family looked at each other and sent out a middle-aged man. When the Luo family sent only a middle-aged man in the early days of Feixian, the eyes of several hermit families flickered.


    Knowing that the Luo family is deliberately to admit defeat in the second set, because they can not win from the old man, they can only send one of them to fight.


    However, even if the second set lost, it is only a draw between the two sides, to the third game, the last war, can still reverse the situation and win.


    At the beginning of the sound, the old man in the field immediately took a hand, as fast as lightning, and his body method flashed by. Before the middle-aged man had responded, he had come behind him. His hand was directly clasped on the other side''s shoulder, and the other hand was put on his arm for a twist.


    Just listen to the sound of bone fracture, clear and clear, at the same time, accompanied by the voice of the middle-aged man screamed.


    "Ah


    This scene came too suddenly. They knew that the old man''s strength was unfathomable, but they didn''t expect that his speed would be so fast, and they broke his hand as soon as they shot it.


    Even if it''s not like that, it''s not like a crack on their scalp.


    In particular, when the Luo family saw this scene one by one, their faces were as black as charcoal, and their eyes fell on the old man like a knife. At this time, they all felt that the old man had gone too far and broke their hands.


    But I never thought that in the last game, the elder had already made a fierce move, which was almost fatal.


    The victory or defeat of this game was almost divided into two groups. However, the old man did not give up. He even had no chance to admit defeat to the opponent. He put his hand around his neck behind the opponent. When people thought he would kill him, he just twisted his life and let his feet off the ground. The next moment, he lifted his feet to the other side''s back knee A kick.


    "Click!"


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    Another sound of bone fracture accompanied by a heartrending scream sounded. A Feixian friar had no power to fight back in the old man''s hand. He only suffered from being beaten and abused. When people around him took a breath of cold air, he was shocked.


    "Go out!"


    The old man put his hand on his shoulder, lifted him up and threw him out of the circle. When the Luo family saw him, he quickly stepped forward to catch the pale middle-aged man.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The old man snorted coldly, his eyes scornfully swept toward the head of the naluo family, as if to say, look at your Luo family, none of them are promising.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Luo''s family only felt his Qi and blood rush upward. He glared at the old man angrily. His anger overflowed from his body, but his eyes moved from the old man''s body to Feng Jiu, who was standing on the side with the child in his arms, looking leisurely at Feng Jiu. His eyes flashed with killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    As if aware of his eyes, Feng Jiu, holding the child, glanced at the head of the naluo family. Seeing that he was taking back his eyes and looking ahead, she hooked her lips and laughed silently.


    It''s just the beginning. Is it urgent?


    No one expected the second game to end so soon, and it was a landslide victory. Seeing that the middle-aged man of naluo''s family was broken, the people around him were quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    Seeing the broken hands and feet of the middle-aged man, people look puzzled. They can''t help but think of what the leader of the naluo family told the people of the Luo family. However, no one thought that the Luo family members had not been able to hurt the other party''s people, but they had been defeated early, and a friar Feixian''s hands and feet were broken in this way.


    After slowing down the spirit, the family owners of the hermit family looked at each other and nodded their heads slightly. Then they said, "in the second round, the Luo family is defeated!"


    The sound came out and fell in the ears of the Luo family, and the taste was very different.


    As a result, their eyes fell on the man in green with the child in his arms. In their eyes, the man was weak and vulnerable, and any one could defeat him.


    Since the old man injured their people like that, then the young man would be miserable in this game.


    The old man swung his sleeves and walked back to Fengjiu with eight feet. He stroked his beard and shook his head. He said to Fengjiu, "these people are too weak. I''m defeated before I can help. Alas! It''s really bad for my face and identity to fight with such a man as an old man. "


    Hearing this, the master of the Luo family was so angry that he said that the strength of Feixian was too weak! This is Luo''s family!


    "Now it''s a one-to-one draw, and the final game is won or lost!" The owner of the hermit family said, let them compare the last game.


    The child in Feng Jiu''s arms has already woken up. At this time, she is blinking a pair of beautiful eyes. She doesn''t cry or make any noise. She is very clever.


    "I''ll hold it?" The old man said, pointing to the child in her arms.


    "Well." Feng nine should a, the child handed him: "don''t let the pressure around him hurt him."


    "Yes, old man. Who am I? Don''t you even know that? " He waved his hand to reassure her.


    So, Feng nine this just stepped forward, came to the field to see the Luo family of those people. When she saw the master of the Luo family ordered one of them to come out of the first World War, she couldn''t help but squint her eyes to show a smile, and her gentle voice came out with a trace of laziness.


    "I think it''s best to have the Luo family leader come out for the last battle."


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned for a moment, but did not expect Fengjiu to say so. But the Luo family''s people listen to then eye dew disdain, one of them drinks a way: "depend on you also want to let our house master hand? It''s beyond our means


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner: "beyond one''s ability?"


    Her clear eyes fell on the body of the master of the Luo family, and she said slowly: "is it not that the master of the Luo family is the head of the Luo family, and even I dare not answer the challenge?"


    Hearing this, Luo''s face sank, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and he seemed to be angry.


    He stared at Feng Jiu in the game and asked in a deep voice, "then I''ll ask you again. In this third game, are you really challenging me? Don''t regret it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    "Regret?" Phoenix nine micro raised his chin, eyebrows are full of self-confidence wanton look: "I never do regret things."


    "Good! Since you want to die, I will help you! " The master of the Luo family said with a gloomy face and waved to the clansman to step back. He stepped forward and came to the middle of the scene, opposite Fengjiu.


    When the people around saw this scene, their eyes twinkled and their eyes were full of interest.


    At this moment, they can''t help but wonder about the strength of the man in green.


    If he is not sure of everything, how can he dare to challenge the master of the Luo family? Moreover, the Zhuo Junyue and the old man just watched quietly, and did not stop them. It seems that they should trust him very much.


    If so, how terrible will the strength of this man be? Can cover up his original strength in front of so many people, visible, must be above all of them.


    However, his bone age shows that he is only a young man in his twenties. Does he really have such terrible strength?


    Several hermit family owners looked at each other and thought about it secretly. As the saying goes, the onlookers are clear and the insiders are fans. They can see clearly here. They are afraid that the young man is not easy to deal with. However, the Luo family leader obviously did not see this clearly.


    Some of them shook their heads in secret, some sighed, and finally said, "the third game, start!" No matter the victory or defeat, the total score is a result, and watch it! Maybe, it''s just that they think too much.


    However, as soon as their voices fell, they saw the master of Luo''s family in the field with one hand behind him. He looked at Feng Jiu with sharp eyes, and a low and contemptuous voice came out: "to deal with people like you, one hand is enough!"


    Words fall, the spirit of a hand, breath surging, the figure of the moment toward the Phoenix nine, palm wind with dark force to shoot, momentum, speed, can be said to be less than the last game of hunyuanzi.


    As soon as he made a move, the owners of several hermit families around him took a breath and breathed out in a low voice: "brother Luo has reached the middle level of immortal saint!"


    With such strength, the young man could beat his teeth with even one hand. It seems that their previous worries are unnecessary.


    They turned their eyes to the young man who was still standing still. They saw that he was not afraid when facing a strong man such as the master of the Luo family. Moreover, he had a smile of mockery on his face. Seeing the expression on the young man''s face, several people could not help but wonder.


    It was not until the young people were forced by the hand of the Luo family leader that they even mentioned a heart for him. Only then did they see him speak slowly.


    "You want to beat me with one hand? You may not be too confident. "


    Feng Jiu''s gentle voice came out with a trace of laziness. Looking at the slap she waved, she just moved her wrong step slightly, and her figure flashed like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, she avoided the attack of Luo''s family master, but also came to his back, so she lifted her feet and kicked her feet.


    "Well!"


    Hind leg knee was cold kick, that strength let his knee involuntarily bend down, the whole person also slightly embarrassed toward the front of the virtual pounce out.


    "If you want to beat me, you have to practice for another hundred years." Feng nine carelessly said, look relaxed and comfortable looking at the red face of the Luo family owner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    "Don''t say it''s just one hand. If you don''t give your all, I think you''ll lose badly." As soon as her voice fell, her figure swept out like lightning, so fast that people around her could not see her figure and movement.


    With the previous careless kick, Luo''s family master was alert and no longer had the heart of contempt. He was staring at the back figure who was coming towards him. When he was ready to shoot, he saw the figure which was still several meters away flashed by. He did not know when he had come to him. He kicked him up from the bottom to the top, hitting his chin and kicking him over.


    "Hiss! Ah


    When the voice of gasping for breath was heard, all the people saw that the head of naluo family had been kicked over and was about to fall out of the circle. However, the blue figure flashed forward and kicked him out of the middle of his abdomen.


    There was a scream from the master Luo. When people saw him fall from the air and fell to the ground without any resistance, they took a cold breath and looked at the young man standing with negative hands.


    How is this possible? The master of Luo family is a strong one in the middle level of immortal saint! How could there be no resistance in front of this young man? Can''t even dodge his attack? Is this young man stronger than the Luo family leader?


    Seeing that their master was beaten by the man in green and couldn''t fight back, the Luo family were stunned and shocked to see the scene. They couldn''t believe that their master was not the opponent of the man in green.


    In the whole scene, only the old man''s Zhuo Junyue''s face was calm and indifferent, as if he had known this scene for a long time, and was not surprised.


    Looking at the Luo family master who has no strength to fight back, Feng Jiu curls her lips and feels a little boring. With her current strength, even if it is just a bully, she can crush him, and she can''t really arouse any sense of war.


    However, she was not satisfied with the character of the Luo family leader. She grabbed Zhuo Jun and put on a concentric mantra. She didn''t say that she also tampered with his memory. This method was really disgraceful. At last, she felt ashamed and wanted to interrupt the three of them.


    Oh, in this case, she naturally has to reciprocate.


    With a faint light in her eyes and a smile in her lips, her eyes fell on the master Luo, who was staring at her with alarm and vigilance. Suddenly, her figure flashed behind him, and her hand also clasped on his shoulder.


    "Master Luo, I will give you some gifts! Otherwise, it would be very rude. "


    The evil spirit and gentle voice sounded behind Luo''s family leader, which made his whole face change, as if he was being watched by poisonous snakes and beasts. His body trembled and he could not help but fear.


    "You, what do you want?" As the master of the Luo family, and in front of so many people, even if you want to say it at this time, you can''t say it from his mouth.


    "No, I''ll leave you a memory."


    As soon as the voice fell, her hand clasped on his shoulder moved. Her hand moved up and down. The bones on the same arm were connected to the shoulder of master Luo. At this time, a sound was made, as if the bone had been removed and crushed. However, in a breath, he could see that his hand was soft and boneless


    Luo''s face pale, extreme panic let him cry out: "no, don''t!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    However, not only Liu''s one hand, but also the other hand fell powerlessly. It happened so fast that it was too fast to stop or react.


    "Father


    Luo big childe exclaimed, the first reaction came to rush forward, however, the figure running forward was hit by a small stone and fixed there.


    "It''s not over yet! What are you doing up there? "


    The old man''s voice was cool. He took the child in his arms and glanced at the eldest son of Naro, and then turned away from him. He swept to the rest of the Luo family, with a warning in his eyes.


    Maybe it was because of the strength of Fengjiu in the field, or because of the warning eyes of the old man, that no one of the Luo family came forward any more. They just opened their mouth and trembled at the owner whose hands could not fall down in front of them.


    What''s wrong with that? What happened to their owner''s hand?


    When the master of the Luo family was pulled out of the circle by Feng Jiu''s collar, she walked step by step to the Luo family master who fell on the ground outside the circle. Looking at his twisted face due to pain, her gentle voice came out with a trace of laziness.


    "Lord Luo, if you lose, if you lose, you have to fulfill the previous words."


    Luo''s family leader was lying on the ground, unable to support himself because of his weak hands. He could only look at the young man standing beside him and talking from a commanding position. At this moment, his heart was full of shame and resentment.


    He never thought that he would lose to a young man one day, and still lose so thoroughly and in such a mess in front of so many people


    "Father


    "Master of the house!"


    At this time, all the Luo family came to him and helped him up from the ground. Facing the young man in front of him, the elders of Luo family couldn''t say a word.


    Who would have thought that a young man who had never been taken seriously by them should have defeated their master so much and hurt him so much? Now, when the Luo family lost, they still have to apologize to them in front of the public, and give them several medicines they need. They can also let them pick ten herbs at will in the Luo family''s hundred herbs garden. It''s hard to think about it.


    However, their Luo family''s strength is not as good as theirs. What they say in front of several other hermit families can''t be dishonoured. At this moment, I really feel that I lost my wife and broke my army again. I knew that would be the result. Would they have given them those medicines early?


    "I don''t know what happened to the hand of the Lord Luo?" Several owners of the hermit family came over and asked Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine glanced at a few people and said, "do you still need to ask me about the obvious things?"


    Several people listen to this, a meal, heart slightly turn. So, are the hands of the Luo family master abandoned? Thinking of this, several people''s eyes moved. Even if it is a hermit family, as the leader of a clan, even if his strength has reached the middle stage of immortality, if his hands are really abandoned, he will have to retire.


    Moreover, if his hands can not be cured, it is estimated that the combat effectiveness of the Luo family will also be weakened. It is conceivable that the decline of a family can be imagined without a strong man in the middle of the immortal saint.


    Thinking of this, several people next sigh, who let Luo family people provoke such three people who do not know where to come out? Even their origin has not been found out, now, to their own family caused such a big trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    "I don''t know how to address you?"


    An old and majestic voice came from afar. When they heard the voice, they all turned around and knelt down in the direction of the voice. They said the same thing.


    "See my grandfather."


    It turned out that after seeing the situation was not good, an old man of the Luo family went to invite the Luo family''s ancestor. When he came out and saw that the Luo family leader''s hands had been abandoned, his face became heavy.


    However, when his eyes fell on the young man in blue, his face could not help but scratch a little dignified.


    With his strong cultivation, he could not see through the young man''s strength. It is no wonder that the master of the Luo family should be defeated by such a young man.


    "Grandfather


    As soon as the master of the Luo family saw the old ancestor coming slowly, he stepped forward with the help of all the people and knelt down in shame with a plop: "Laozu..." When he was about to speak, he was stopped by his grandfather raising his hand.


    Seeing that even the ancestors of the Luo family had come out, the masters of the hermit family couldn''t help but look at each other. After bowing their hands, they retreated to one side.


    However, the eyes of the ancestors of the naluo family glanced over other people, only fell on Feng Jiu. Seeing her standing upright, she was dressed in green clothes and plain, but her whole body exuded a kind of noble temperament, as well as a high-ranking person''s momentum for a long time.


    At one glance, he did not dare to treat her as a general monk.


    "I am the ancestor of the Luo family. I have lived in the mountain for a long time and ignored the affairs of the family for many years. How did the descendants of the Luo family offend you? As a result, you have abandoned the hands of our Luo family


    Feng Jiu also looked at the old man who came slowly when all the people of the Luo family turned and knelt down. Now hearing his words, she chuckled and asked, "didn''t the Luo family members who went to invite you before tell you about it?"


    Her eyes were jokingly looking at the people who came after the ancestors of the Luo family and said in a slow voice, "if not, I don''t mind saying it again. Anyway, this disgraceful thing is only your Luo family in the end, but we have nothing to do with it."


    Hearing this, the old ancestor of the Luo family frowned slightly. His eyes glanced at the stiff head of the Luo family in front of him. Then he looked at the Luo family members with their heads down. How could we not know that it was his family''s fault in this situation?


    "Even if the Luo family didn''t take care of it, it would have been too much. What''s more, there are national laws and family rules. If it''s really our Luo family''s main affairs are not handled properly, I will not take sides as the ancestor of the Luo family."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Old man Luo, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I feel quite comfortable with your words. It''s a pity that you don''t listen to things outside the window, otherwise things will not happen like this. " Hunyuanzi handed the child to Zhuo Junyue and walked forward.


    All of a sudden, when he heard the laughter, the old ancestor of Luo''s family was stunned for a moment. He felt that the voice was a little familiar. When he looked in that direction and saw the people coming, he could not help but change his face and breathe out in a low voice: "how is it you?"


    The pace unexpectedly is involuntarily retrogressed a few steps, look with a bit of guard and vigilance, as if hunyuanzi is some kind of poisonous snake and beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Seeing this scene, people can''t help but be shocked. Do the ancestors of Luo family know the old man? What''s more, looking at the look of Luo''s ancestors, how can they seem to fear him like poisonous snakes and beasts?


    Feng nine saw this scene is also pick pick eyebrows, some surprised.


    Hunyuanzi came to Fengjiu''s side and looked at the old ancestor of the Luo family who showed his vigilance, stroked his beard and laughed: "old man, I didn''t think you were the ancestor of the Luo family! If I had known, I would not have needed such trouble. "


    He only knows the name of the old man Luo, but who knows he is the ancestor of the Luo family?


    Looking at hunyuanzi, he looked at Fengjiu again. Finally, he looked at the master of the Luo family and drank angrily: "how did you provoke the old plague God! Tell me the truth


    He''s angry! Who do you think is not good to provoke? It''s the Hun yuan son who can be provoked by casual people? A few decades ago, those who met him were only considered to be unlucky. Who dares to fight with him?


    This old plague God he has not met for so many years, who knows that he actually saw him in Luo''s place today. If he had known it was him, he would not have been able to hide out!


    "You old man, what are you talking about? What plague? You can be polite to the old man. " Hunyuanzi snorted, as if he didn''t like the three characters of the old plague God.


    The Luo family and those who lived in seclusion were stunned when they saw this scene, and their eyes fell on the master of the Luo family.


    Luo''s heart sank when he heard his grandfather''s words. He looked up at his grandfather and saw his face was slightly angry. He glared at him. He could not say what he said to his mouth.


    "Elder! Say it Luo''s father drank in a deep voice and looked at the elder.


    The elder, who was named, took a look at the Luo family''s ancestor and the master of the Luo family. Finally, he stepped forward and came to the Luo family''s father''s side and told the matter in a low voice.


    After hearing what the elder had said, the father''s face was black as water, and his sharp and dignified eyes gave him a disappointed look at him, shook his head, and then said in a deep voice: "from today on! He was relieved of his position as the master of the house! Luo Yisheng, his eldest son, succeeded to the throne! Somebody! Take him down and let him go to the cliff to think about his mistakes! "


    As soon as the words came out, the Luo family burst into an uproar and opened their eyes in disbelief. The Luo family owner also looked up at the Luo family''s ancestors in amazement.


    He is still so young, how can he retire from the position of home owner? And in this way?


    Luo Yisheng, the eldest son of the Luo family, was also stunned when he heard his father''s words. He said quickly: "Laozu, Yisheng is too young to succeed in this great task. Although my father was at fault, he has been punished and his hands are seriously injured. Please help me."


    "Yes, Laozu, the master''s hands have been hurt like this by the childe. Even if it was my Luo family''s fault, it should have been resisted. Let''s let the old man take care of it."


    People of the Luo family pleaded for mercy. After all, the strength of the master of the Luo family was in the middle of the immortal saint. With him as the master of the family, he could hold down the people below. Even if Luo Yisheng was excellent, he could not compare with his father''s strength, cultivation and courage. For the sake of the Luo family''s good, they could only ask their ancestors to help them.


    "Hum!"


    Luo''s ancestor snorted coldly and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Fengjiu and hunyuanzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    When people saw this, they could not help looking at Feng Jiuhe hunyuanzi. The eldest son of the Luo family came to hunyuanzi and was about to plead: "master..." However, the words just came out and were stopped by hunyuanzi.


    "I don''t care about your housework. Don''t tell me. Don''t tell me."


    He waved his hand and looked at the ancestors of the Luo family: "old man Luo, since you have come out, you should quickly solve this matter. We don''t have so much free time to stay here."


    Hearing this, Luo''s father''s face darkened a little, and swept the Luo family''s one eye: "what are you doing? Take him down


    "Yes." The people of Luo''s family saw that their father''s face became more and more dark, so they rushed to take the master of Luo''s family down.


    When Mr. Luo saw him, he moved his tongue and finally couldn''t say anything.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really inconvenient for Luo family to greet you. Please go back first." Luo''s ancestors said to several hermit family owners on that side and asked people to take them away first.


    So, after a ceremony, they took their people away. In a big training ground, only a few Luo family members and Fengjiu people were left.


    "Go, give them the medicine they want and take it to the front yard!" Luo''s ancestor said, and to several people: "I''ll take you to the hundred medicine garden and collect ten miraculous herbs by yourself."


    "It''s about the same. Isn''t it over long ago?" The old man stroked his beard with satisfaction, and looked at Feng Jiu and Zhuo Junyue.


    Luo''s family ancestor''s sight passed over Zhuo Jun and fell on Feng Jiu''s body. He asked, "how do you address him?" Where did this come from? Has he not been out for many years, and the young people outside have become so strong and abnormal?


    Phoenix nine lip horn tiny hook, eyes fall on Luo family ancestor body, voice light slow way: "Phoenix nine."


    Phoenix nine? I haven''t heard of the name, but I have to ask people to find out where the Phoenix nine is sacred.


    He nodded and motioned to several people, "a few, this way, please."


    He personally led Fengjiu people to the Baiyao garden. The Luo family did not dare to speak. They only hoped that they did not know the miraculous medicine and could not recognize the precious and rare medicinal materials in their garden.


    However, when Feng Jiuyi stepped into the hundred herbs garden, she walked around it without any hesitation. With a glance, she took a general view of all the herbs in the garden. Therefore, she selected ten rare herbs that she did not have in her elixir space.


    When the ten herbs were placed in front of the Luo family, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes fell again on Feng Jiu, with a bit of strangeness and pain in his flesh: "do you know how to use medicine?"


    "Just a little bit." Feng Jiu smiles and gets ten rare elixirs. She is in a good mood.


    He dug up the ten most precious and the least miraculous herbs in his family''s medicine garden, but he only knew a little about it? Luo''s ancestors secretly feigned that this young man was as black hearted as hunyuanzi.


    Feng nine put those elixirs into the space, and went with them to the front hospital hall, and collected the elixir needed by Zhuo Junyue.


    "It''s getting late. How about staying for one night and leaving tomorrow?" Luo''s grandfather looked at several people and asked.


    "No, we won''t disturb you." Feng nine says, do not plan to stay here more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Seeing this, Luo''s ancestor didn''t stay any more. He just sent several people out in person. After watching them leave the sight, he took a breath and felt that a big stone was finally released.


    Not to mention the old man hunyuanzi, it''s the unfathomable strength of the young man named Fengjiu. It''s better to lose more than a dozen rare elixirs to send people away, rather than bring disaster to the Luo family and implicate the whole family.


    The elder who followed him at the side of the hall saw that he was relieved and asked, "can the ancestor know the three of them?"


    Luo''s ancestor glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "these three people are not easy to provoke. Compared with the old man, that young talent named Fengjiu is really unfathomable."


    His voice stopped, staring at the elder, and said, "as the elder of Luo family, you can''t persuade him to do something wrong. Do you know, if there is one improper handling of this matter, the young man named Fengjiu can destroy our Luo family?"


    Hearing this, the elder''s heart was shocked, and his face turned pale: "that young man is really, really so fierce?"


    "Strength must be above me." Luo''s ancestors said in a deep voice and left with no more words.


    Hearing his words, the elder felt the cold sweat and wet clothes behind his back, and his heart was filled with fear


    On the other hand, Feng Jiu and others stayed in the forest for a night after leaving Naro''s house. As soon as it was light the next morning, they left the area with swords and went back.


    This evening, they came to a small town, ready to find a place to rest. After entering the town, Fengjiu said to two people: "you first go to find an inn, and I''ll go to the market to see if there''s anything Hao''er can eat."


    "Well, we''ll pick the nearest one, and then you''ll have it." The old man said, and Zhuo Jun Yue two people first to the inn.


    Feng Jiu, who is holding her children to the city, attracts many people''s eyes. In this place, it is rare for a man to go out with a baby, especially a man who is more beautiful than a woman.


    "Do you think this man is a woman disguised as a man? How can a man look so handsome? And holding a baby


    "It looks like it. Even a woman is rare, let alone a man."


    Some people on the street were talking about it, and some men on the street corner were staring at Feng Jiu, who was wearing green clothes and holding a child. He was holding his chin in one hand, and his eyes were wandering around her with obscene eyes.


    Feng Jiu bought some snacks in the city. Seeing that some people were milking cows and sheep, he went to buy some milk and bought more than ten sets of children''s clothes.


    After putting everything into the space, she turned the corner and was ready to walk to the inn, when she saw several ruffian ruffians blocking her in front of her and staring at her maliciously.


    "Big brother, the boy looks so good. Is he a woman?" A ruffian asked the person in front of him.


    "Hey, how hard is it to know if it''s a man or a woman? Just pick him up and take a look at his clothes The leading man laughed obstinately, and then said: "however, for this boy''s appearance, whether male or female, they can definitely sell for a good price."


    Looking at this scene, Phoenix nine eyebrows light pick, step forward, also did not start, just the release of strong internal pressure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    At the moment when Nawei covered them in his cage, they were stiff and knelt down with a splash. Their faces were pale and their eyes were widened with horror. The cold sweat of bean beads was dripping from their forehead.


    They watched the young man passing by with his baby in his arms. He didn''t even say a word, but they felt the breath of death


    Until, when the figure passed by them, a few people felt a breath of blood from the bottom to the top, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and fell down one after another.


    To the Inn Fengjiu see the old man and Zhuo Jun Yue are sitting in a corner of the hall on the first floor, and then go over, take out a few hot onion cakes from the space and put them on the table.


    "I bought it when I just came back. Try it. It tastes good."


    Two people are drinking tea, see her take out a cake, then picked up a piece to eat, the old man asked: "did you find a child to eat?"


    "Well, I bought some goat milk." "Did you order anything?" she asked? Have you made a reservation? "


    "The room hasn''t been reserved yet. We just went up to have a look. This inn is relatively small, and it''s full of people. Sitting here is waiting for you to come and have a look at other places. The dishes are ordered with some signboards, but no children can eat them."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine points head, wave to call small two, take out a bottle of goat milk at the same time.


    "What can I do for you, my guest?" Xiao Er came forward with a smile and poured a cup of tea for Feng Jiu.


    "Give me this goat''s milk and take it to your kitchen for boiling." When she turned her hand, a piece of silver fell into the hands of the waiter: "this is a reward for you."


    Seeing this, Xiao er''s eyes narrowed into a line, nodded quickly and said, "I''ll do it right away." He said, putting the silver in his arms, he took the goat''s milk to the kitchen.


    "When you go back, take your brother to me! I have plenty of places where he can live and I can help him with treatment. " Feng Jiu said to Zhuo Jun Yue.


    "Good." He nodded, looked at her and said, "thank you very much."


    "I didn''t treat you as an outsider, so I don''t need to say a lot of thanks." She laughed, took a sip of tea, and listened to the old man''s smiling voice.


    "What kind of tea to drink here! Let them make wine and we''ll have a good meal and drink. " He said excitedly and beckoned the waiter to serve the wine.


    Soon, the wine and vegetables were served, and even the goat''s milk was served. Feng nine first feed the child to eat, and then let the second take two chairs together, put the child on the chair to sleep.


    Several people ate and chatted here for a while. Until night came, they found an inn to rest in the town. However, in the second half of the night, the three people who were sleeping in the room heard some unsettled movements.


    Because Feng Jiu and Hao Er sleep one room, the old man and Zhuo Jun sleep one more. After hearing the news, Zhuo Junyue asked, "do you want to see it?"


    The old man was sleeping on the other right side of the bed. After hearing Zhuo Junyue''s words, he even turned over without opening his eyes and said, "you think she is you? You can''t even protect yourself? Go to sleep. Anyway, these people are not here for us. Don''t mind your own business. "


    Smell speech, Zhuo Jun more micro pause for a while, will be pulled up quilt, just, listen to that move, but can''t sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    In the dead of the night, the sound of help into the ears, the heart, how can not be at ease. So he opened the quilt, put on his coat and went out.


    After he went out, the old man shook his head and got up with some helplessness. Although his old man was not a meddler, he was really confused by the sound of help.


    It''s fair to say that you can''t save people from going out. It''s clear that he has that ability. If you keep pretending to sleep, even if no one says him, he''s really not feeling well.


    "Well, old man, I''m kind-hearted." He said to himself and went out with his hands down.


    However, when they came outside, they saw someone who had already come to the outside earlier. Wearing only a white coat and a blue coat, the shadow sat on the roof and watched with a child in his arms.


    Feng Jiu holds and blinks a pair of clear eyes and looks around Hao''er, holding his chin in one hand and looking at the scene below.


    The guards were protecting a pair of eight or nine year old twins. Judging from the clothes of the twins, they should be the children of a rich family. In addition to the several guards who protected them, there was an old man who was always guarding them. However, with the arrival of a group of people in black, the old man was obviously unable to resist, and he had been cut out by the man in black A wound.


    The twins were obviously frightened, and they held each other tightly together. Apart from crying, they were crying for help, but looking around, no one came out to participate in this kind of thing.


    Even if some rooms have not turned off the lights, they have turned off the lights after hearing the news outside, and dare not make a sound.


    Looking at a man in black, with a sharp sword in his hand, cutting at the two children with a sharp breath, her fingers moved and a silver needle shot out.


    The man in black snorted and fell silent. Therefore, the eyes of those people in black looked at her side.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" A man in black drank hard and strode towards her side. The hand holding the long sword was surging, and the murderous spirit was diffused.


    Feng Jiu casually glanced at the man in black with one hand and a turn of his finger, and two silver needles appeared. The man in black was on guard when he came over. The man in black had been on guard and blocked with his long sword in his hand. He only heard a clang sound, and a spark burst out on the blade of the sword.


    "Ha ha! You want to kill me with a hidden weapon? You can''t help Well The man in black had not finished his words, and his eyebrows had exuded a little blood like cinnabar.


    When one of the twins saw this, he immediately pulled up the people around him and ran towards Fengjiu. Obviously, they were also practicing. When they lifted their spirits, they came to the roof where Fengjiu was located.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu just picked her eyebrows. When she saw the two children coming towards her side, a man in black attacked several concealed weapons. She flicked her finger, and a few breath popped out. Shengsheng rebounded those concealed weapons.


    "Well! Ah


    Two more men in black fell down. Seeing this scene, the old man, who was protecting the child from injury, took a look at Feng Jiu and raised his voice: "thank you for your help


    Feng Jiu held her cheek in one hand and did not speak. She just looked at the scene of the fight below. She looked inexplicable and did not know what she was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    The old man and Zhuo Jun who looked at this scene saw each other more. The former stroked his beard and laughed, while the latter moved his eyes and fell on Feng Jiu''s body.


    Some of the more powerful people do not want to interfere in these things. However, since they knew Feng Jiu, it seems that she will never lose her heart.


    As long as she thinks that she should be saved, she will help no matter whether she knows it or not. This is very rare for a person who has reached her level of cultivation.


    The twins came to Feng Jiu''s side, but did not dare to get too close. They just stood at a distance of about one meter from her and looked at her. Seeing that she had no reaction, they looked down.


    Seeing that the old man and several guards were covered with black and blue, Fengjiu looked at Zhuo Junyue and said, "you didn''t come out to help? What are you doing


    After hearing the speech, Zhuo Junyue stretched out his hand and flashed a flash of light. A sharp sword appeared in his hand, passing like a dragon, and joined the battle.


    Hunyuanzi saw that there was a master among the men in black, so he also helped. With the help of the two men, he soon turned the situation around. Several people in black were defeated. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly withdrew with injuries after an order to withdraw.


    After the crisis was lifted, the old man was injured and saluted to nine people of Fengjiu: "thank you for your help." Only the two remaining guards stood behind the old man and saluted them.


    "Thank you very much." The two children knelt down, because they also knew that they would not have survived without the help of Feng Jiu San.


    "I''m not saving you, I''m just woken up." Feng nine said, holding the child to stand up, step down to go, ready to go back to the room to rest.


    Seeing this, the twins were stunned for a moment, and some were at a loss.


    The old man at the bottom saw the three of them turn back to the room and open their mouths to speak. However, in the end, they didn''t say anything. They just watched them disappear in the sight. Finally, they let the two children down.


    "Bandage all the wounds." The old man said to the two guards and took a look at the corpses on the ground and asked them to clean them up. Then he took his two children into the inn.


    "Second grandfather, are we not going now? Will those who stay here come back? " The two children asked, still with fear in their eyes.


    "No, they don''t dare to come tonight. You two go back to your room and have a good sleep. Don''t worry if you have two grandfathers." The old man comforted, a pair of wrinkled hands gently patted the two children''s heads.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the two children nodded and entered the inn.


    The old man took the two men back to the room for a rest, then went out to guard the door of the room. He looked at the other two rooms thoughtfully, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He stayed outside the guest room for a long time and sat for a long time. Finally, he let two guards guard the room. He got up and knocked on the door of a room which was still lighted.


    "Benefactor."


    In the room, Hao''er was sleeping in the bed inside. Feng jiu-3, who had been woken up in the middle of the night, could not feel sleepy now. They were drinking tea and chatting. When they were talking, they heard the knock on the door outside and the voice of the old man.


    "I knew that saving people often saves trouble." Feng nine helplessly said, motioning Zhuo Jun to open the door more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Zhuo Jun gets up and opens the door. As soon as the door is opened, the old man salutes Zhuo Junyue. He comes to Feng Jiu and kneels down with a thump. His voice trembles slightly. He is old and has a trace of helplessness: "childe, please help me."


    Seeing this, three people in the room were silent.


    Hunyuanzi took a look at the old man. The old man was of the level of immortal saint. Among the people in black tonight, there were also people of the level of immortal saint. However, to his surprise, the old man''s eyesight was so good that he could see that among the three of them, Fengjiu, who did not show the mountain or water, had the strongest strength.


    Feng Jiu leaned back and looked carefree. She was playing with the cup on the table and asked casually, "aren''t you still living well? What can be saved? "


    "We have to be saved by the young master. Now we can live. But if you leave, we will be intercepted and killed on the way."


    With tears in his eyes, the old man said, "I''m old, and it''s not worth dying. However, the two children are the only remaining seedlings of my Bai family. My Bai family fought to protect them, and they escaped. They are the only hope of our Bai family. Please save the two children and let them arrive in Baichuan City safely and find their sister."


    When Feng Jiu heard the old man say they were Bai family members, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and an idea crossed her heart. However, it was just an idea arising from his words. She even shook her head secretly, thinking that things in this world would not be so clever.


    But who knows, when hearing the last word of Baichuan city looking for their sister, he could not help but take a deep look at the old man and asked, "you say you are from the Bai family? Are you going to take those two children to Baichuan city to find their sister? "


    "Yes, I am the second grandfather of two children. The two children are twins. They are also the youngest sons of our Bai family. The elder is Bai yunqi, the younger is Bai Yunlin, and their sister is Bai Qingcheng. For some reason, I am now with the ghost doctor of Tiandan building in Baichuan city."


    Speaking of this, the old man''s voice was sad. He lowered his head, so he didn''t see the look of Feng Jiu and hunyuanzi at this time.


    "Now I''m willing to ask for the protection of the children''s house in baimen Town, and only two and a half days later, I''m willing to ask for the protection of the children''s family in baimen Town, and I''m willing to ask for the protection of two and a half days in the city


    Finish saying this, he kowtow respectfully toward Phoenix nine. And Feng nine at this time is slightly Zheng looking at the kowtow of the old man, also did not ask him to get up, just quietly looking at him.


    She didn''t expect that the rescue had saved Bai Qingcheng''s two younger brothers. She didn''t know anything about Bai Qingcheng''s family. She didn''t let anyone inquire about it afterwards. She didn''t want to be killed now?


    The Bai family is also a big family in the local area, and it is still a family with some details. How could it be suddenly destroyed? What''s more, I''m afraid it hasn''t spread! Otherwise, it will cause a stir.


    If it''s nothing to do with it, now, people who know that this is the white family, and more or less have something to do with her. Now that the white family is destroyed, only these people are left. If she doesn''t help, it will be unreasonable.


    After thinking about it, she said, "get up! Follow us tomorrow. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    Hearing this, the old man looked up at Feng Jiu with surprise, and then said happily, "thank you very much, sir!"


    Zhuo Jun sent the old man out. The door closed again. When he sat back to the table, he saw the old man stroking his beard and staring at Feng Jiu.


    "Don''t you want to see that white city? Why do you still want to help the white family? "


    "Don''t I want to see her?" Feng nine glanced at him and said, "I let her fight in Tiandan building just to frustrate her spirit. I haven''t seen her for a year. This time I saw her much better than I saw in tianyangzong."


    After a pause in her voice, she picked up the tea and sipped: "besides, didn''t you hear that the white family has been destroyed? There are only a few seedlings left. Since her sister is a person under my control, she can help naturally. Anyway, I''m very busy with you two. It''s good to move your hands and feet to loosen your muscles and bones


    Hearing this, the old man''s mouth slightly puffed, and Zhuo Jun Yue did not speak, just picked up the tea to drink, as if did not hear her words in general.


    After drinking tea and chatting for a while, the three went to have a rest.


    It was not until the next morning that the second master of the Bai family, who had already got up and waited for Feng Jiu''s men, could not wait for them to come down. After repeated inquiries, he confirmed that they had not left, so he let down his heart and waited on the first floor.


    The old man and Zhuo Jun get up first and stroll in the inn. Only when Feng Jiu sleeps nearly noon, does he wake up in the cry of the child.


    After feeding the child and changing his diaper, she took the child down and saw that several people on the first floor were already sitting there eating and chatting, and she also walked over.


    "Awake? I asked the waiter to cook porridge for you. You can eat some and feed the children some. " The old man said, beckoning to the waiter to let him endure.


    "Young master." Bai Er Ye bowed his hand to Fengjiu.


    "Young master." The two children also learned from their two grandfather''s rules and regulations of the Chaofeng nine line.


    "Sit down! Just order what you want to eat, bring something on the way, and we don''t often stop. " She said, motioning for them to sit down, and she sat down with the child in her arms.


    Although Feng Jiu asked them to sit down and eat together, Bai Er ye did not dare to let the two children sit on the same level with her, so he took them to another table and said to Feng Jiu, "we have just eaten, and we have prepared some dry food to eat on the road."


    Seeing this, Fengjiu didn''t say much. After feeding the child some food, he also ate some. The party also set out on their way to Baichuan city.


    When they passed a city on the way, they stopped for a while, Feng Jiu left for a while, and found the business site of her forces in the city, asked them to investigate the affairs of the Bai family, and then sent the news back to Tiandan tower.


    However, when Feng Jiu left for the city, hunyuanzi and others were waiting for her outside the city, a group of people in black suddenly appeared and surrounded them.


    Looking at the 30 or so famous men in black, one by one their strength is above the flying immortals, among which there are several immortal saints, hunyuanzi can''t help smoothing his beard and narrowing his eyes.


    "Tut, I really know how to choose the time, and there are many people here! Look at the strength of each one. Even the old man is a little scared when I see him. "


    At the sight of those people, the two children next to them turned pale and shrank behind the white second master, holding his clothes tightly with both hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    "Old man, you''d better mind your own business, or you''ll get into trouble!" The head of a man in Black said in a deep voice, his gloomy eyes fell on Hun yuan Zi.


    "Oh! Did you think the old man didn''t know Hunyuanzi sneered and glanced at those people: "those who know the best way to leave quickly, otherwise, the old man can be sure that none of you will be able to leave at last!"


    "What a big voice!" As soon as the gloomy voice fell, an attack gesture was made, and the people in black around him flashed their swords and flew forward.


    "Kill them!"


    The cold voice with a fierce and murderous air, once falling, the air was full of murderous air, covering the whole sky. Under the strong pressure and murderous spirit, the two children could not resist a trace of blood spilling from their mouths. The white second master, who was protecting them, quickly formed a defense shield to protect them.


    Thirty or so people besieged several people. Fortunately, hunyuanzi''s strength was not low, and Zhuo Junyue''s skill was agile. Otherwise, several members of the Bai family would have died in the hands of these people.


    This side is fighting. Because it is outside the city gate, it has attracted many people''s attention. However, those people dare not get close to it. Ordinary people retreat back to the city, but some friars are watching not far from the gate.


    "More than 30 people besiege and kill these people. In my opinion, they will not survive."


    "That''s not necessarily. The strength of the old man is very strong. In addition, the speed of that man''s skill is not ordinary. On the contrary, the old man on the other side can''t protect his two children any more."


    "Those people in black are so rampant that they dare to intercept and kill them here in broad daylight."


    "The strength of these people in black is very strong. You see, the lowest level of strength is Feixian level. These people are among the best in the city. What''s more, they are still in their thirties. I don''t know what they did to provoke such a group of people. It seems that it''s hard to survive."


    The monks talked in a low voice. They didn''t see. Behind them, a blue figure was walking slowly with the child in her arms. She heard the words of those people and saw the scene in front of her.


    When he saw that the second white master had been chopped several swords for protecting his two children, his eyes flashed. He handed the child in his hand to the steward who followed her, and then he flashed out.


    The steward held the child in his arms and watched his master steal out like that and joined the battle. He opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth. He thought whether he would go back and ask someone to help him. Then he saw a terrible pressure spreading all over the world at this moment.


    That powerful and frightening pressure made everyone''s movement slow down. Even some people were still stiff and unable to move, just like a pair of hands in the air tightly clasped them.


    Just for a moment, they saw a blue figure passing by. Even before they could see who the man was, they felt a sore throat, and the hot blood splashed from their necks and onto their hands.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes were shocked and shocked. Under the black cloth, they opened their mouths in disbelief. They wanted to shout, but they couldn''t make a sound at all.


    The sudden arrival of death, the pressure that enveloped them burst their minds and blood vessels, spilled blood from their mouths and fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    With the wind passing through the blue clothes, the figure of the blue color whirled around, and the people in black fell down one by one and died


    In this scene, the people at the gate of the city were stunned. Some people were shocked by the scene. Their legs were soft and they almost knelt down. Some people opened their eyes and swallowed their saliva. They only heard their heart beating wildly.


    What can''t happen and no one can do it happened in front of them. Who is the holy man in green? Even a shot to kill more than 30 experts?


    They only feel the roaring sound of their ears, the blank in their minds, and the blue figure in their eyes.


    Hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue know that her strength is strong, and it is no problem to kill these people. Therefore, they are not surprised that she will kill these people in seconds.


    However, the second master of the white family was stunned and forgot that his wound was still bleeding. He only knew how wise it was for him to ask the young master to protect him all the way.


    If it was not for him, I''m afraid that they would not live.


    Feng Jiu glanced at the fallen corpses and saw that Zhuo Junyue had already collected all the valuable things on them. He took more than 30 bags of heaven and earth, as well as more than 30 space rings, to her.


    "It''s all here."


    Zhuo Junyue handed all the things to her, and knew that she would definitely want to cross the goods after she killed people. Although, these people do not have any goods can be more, but there are many valuable things, especially to this level of strength, the space of the baby will not be less.


    Seeing that he handed everything to her, she narrowed her eyes and showed a smile of appreciation: "not bad! I''m more and more proficient and know what I want to do. "


    While appreciating, she took those things and put them into the space. However, as soon as she turned her hand, she took out a bag of gold coins and looked at the scattered repairs around her: "I need several people to deal with these bodies. Is there anyone who would like to help?"


    "I! I


    After listening to them, they immediately raised their hands and called out. Let alone whether there is no reward, even such a strong person should work for him. What''s more, a strong person who can kill so many strong people in seconds is definitely qualified to let them do these things.


    Seeing this, Feng nine throws the purse in the hand to them: "divide it!"


    "Thank you very much." Some of the monks laughed happily and immediately moved the body away.


    At this time, that Gang Feng nine holds the child''s steward to come forward, will hold the child back to her: "master son, the young master is here."


    "Well." Feng nine took it and said to him, "you go back first! I''ll do what I told you at once. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The steward bowed respectfully before returning to the city.


    Over there, hunyuanzi looked at Bai Er ye and said, "don''t you bandage the wound? If you let the bleeding happen again, you will not live to Baichuan city. "


    "All right, all right. I''ll bandage it up right now." The second white master came to his senses, took out the medicine, tore off the cloth strip and simply treated the wound. After today''s battle, two guards died here, and now only three of them are left.


    Feng Jiu holds the child and comes to the two twin children with obvious fear in their eyes. Her eyes fall on them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    "You are also men at least. What''s the proper way to hold them together like this? Is it the same way to hide behind others in the future? "


    Two children drink to her words, the body obviously tremble, some do not know how to hang the head.


    "Let''s go! From now on, let the two of them walk on their own As soon as her voice fell, she threw out colorful glaze feather and sat on it with Hao ER in her arms.


    When hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue saw this, they also carried out imperial weapons. Bai Er Ye looked at the two children with some worry and encouraged him: "it''s OK. There are two grandfathers here. You can make your own utensils! The second grandfather will guard behind you


    When the two children listened, they nodded. They also had flying magic weapons, so they took them out and used their spiritual power to control their movements. Because of their poor speed, they could only barely keep up with Fengjiu.


    On the way to Tiandan building of Baichuan City, Fengjiu consciously or unconsciously trained the two children to learn how to be independent. From the initial heart with fear and fear, to the final calm and fearless, it can be said that this road is not long-term, but also let the two seven and eight year old children grow up rapidly.


    On the way, Zhuo Junyue and Fengjiu separated and went to the family first. Fengjiu and hunyuanzi took the Bai family to Baichuan city.


    "This is the city of Baichuan. It''s not a long way to go with a companion and chat while walking on the road." Hunyuanzi smiles and squints at several people in the white family.


    Several people were in a difficult mood because of the family''s great disaster. However, seeing his smiling face, Bai Er Ye nodded with a smile: "fortunately, there are two people protecting each other all the way. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t get here yet."


    "Those people didn''t send people to hunt down after more than 30 strong people. I think they will not appear again in a short time, especially after arriving at Tiandan building. You can rest assured that no one dares to attack her people in the territory of ghost doctor here."


    Hunyuan smiles and comforts, so that several people don''t have to worry too much.


    However, listening to hunyuanzi''s words, Bai Er Ye was worried: "I''m just afraid that it''s difficult for the ghost doctor to take in Qingcheng''s two younger brothers. After all, I heard that Qingcheng did a very rude thing to the ghost doctor at the beginning, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The ghost doctor is not so small." Hunyuanzi waved his hand with a smile. He looked at Feng Jiu with a smile and asked, "do you think so?"


    Hearing their conversation, Feng Jiuyuan didn''t interrupt. Now she saw the old man squinting his eyes and smiling at her. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows, glanced at the second master Bai and the two children and said, "if the ghost doctor doesn''t take them in, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, the old man sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know. At present, I can only see one step at a time."


    Feng nine moved her eyes and fell in front of her. She said in a slow voice, "the front is Tiandan building."


    When the two children heard Feng Jiu''s words, their eyes lit up and they couldn''t help asking, "young master, can we see our sister?"


    "Well, your sister works in Tiandan building." Feng nine head also did not return to say.


    Seeing this, they looked at the Tiandan building in front of them and ran forward: "second grandfather, childe, let''s go to find my sister first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    I haven''t seen their sister for a long time. Now the relatives of my close relatives are in front of me. Two children of seven or eight years old are excited by this road''s heartache and sadness. They run quickly and quickly to Tiandan building in front of them.


    In the building, Bai Qingcheng was greeting the guests, when she saw two small figures running in from the outside and rushed to her: "sister!"


    With one voice, the elder sister called, and the people in Tiandan building looked at them. Yang Xiaoer on one side saw the two children holding Bai Qingcheng and calling for her sister. After a glance, he stepped forward and said to the guest, "Mr. Li, please come inside! What kind of medicine did you want? I''ll get it for you


    The man took a look at Bai Qingcheng, then nodded and said to Yang Xiaoer: "that will trouble Miss Yang." Then, follow Yang Xiaoer to go inside.


    Bai Qingcheng took a look at Yang Xiaoer who took the guests away. Then he squatted down and looked at a pair of younger brothers and asked, "how did you come? Who brought you here? How did dad let you come so far? "


    Listening to her sister''s inquiry, the two seven or eight year old children couldn''t help but blush in their eyes: "elder sister, our family is gone, father and father have not, uncle and uncle, they have also lost Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    A mention of sad things, two people can''t help but stand there, wiping tears and crying.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingcheng trembled: "what''s going on? Why is our family gone? What''s the matter? "


    "The city is falling."


    Bai Er ye came in from the outside and looked at the Bai Qing City, who was squatting beside the two children.


    "Second grandfather?"


    Seeing him, Bai Qingcheng''s face gradually turned pale, because the second grandfather was guarding the family library. He didn''t go out easily. Now, he came here.


    "Second grandfather, what''s wrong with the family and the family?" She asked in a trembling voice.


    The second master Bai sighed: "it''s a long story. Let me tell you more about it later. Come on, you should thank this young master first. If he didn''t protect us all the way to Tiandan building, we would be intercepted on the way, let alone bring your brothers to see you."


    The second master of white turned to look at the blue figure walking slowly with the child in his arms from behind, and let Bai Qing go to pray and thank him.


    And see that wipe the figure of white Qing City Zheng for a moment, murmur call out a voice: "master son?"


    "What master?" Bai Er Ye was stunned for a moment, and some of them didn''t respond.


    "Second grandfather, she is my master son, and also the owner of the Dan building, ghost doctor Feng Jiu." Bai Qingcheng said, the beautiful eyes looked at the shadow of the blue clothes, the heart has an unspeakable feeling.


    Is the master protecting her two brothers and two grandfathers to come here safely? Is it the master who saved her family?


    She immediately knelt down, respectfully toward the Phoenix nine line kneeling salute: "Qingcheng, thank you, master son, thank you for saving Qingcheng''s relatives."


    Although I don''t know what happened, but since the second grandfather said so, she must have been rescued by the master when he was in danger on the way. This great kindness was unforgettable to her all her life.


    Feng Jiu came in with her baby in her arms. She took a look at Bai Qingcheng on the ground and the white second master who stayed on the side. She said, "take your second grandfather and brothers to the backyard to talk." With that, they passed by.


    "Qing, Qing Cheng, do you say she is your master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    The second master of white widened his eyes and looked at the green figure, which went slowly. It was a little inconceivable. Don''t ghost doctors like to wear red clothes? Is it not to say that the ghost doctor''s character is uncertain and the means is cruel?


    How, how can it be this pianpianpian noble childe who exudes the breath of respecting China? Along the way, he saw her and knew that her strength was unfathomable. However, he never thought that the person who saved them and protected them all the way was the ghost doctor Fengjiu


    "Yes, she is my master." Bai Qingcheng stood up and took a look at the figure that had gone to the attic. Then she said to her second grandfather, "second grandfather, let''s go to the backyard and talk about it."


    Several people went back to the yard. And Leng Hua and others followed Feng Jiu to the attic, hunyuanzi then went to the restaurant to buy wine, and did not follow in.


    "Master, where did you bring the child?" Du fan looked at the child in Feng Jiu''s arms and asked curiously.


    "I picked it up on the road." Feng nine''s face showed a smile, teasing the child in her arms, while telling him: "you wait to find a nanny, convenient later to take care of Hao er."


    "Hao''er?"


    "Yes, I named him xuanyuanhao. After that, he will be the son of me and Moze." She gently touched the baby''s mouth in her arms, and when she saw him giggling, she also chuckled.


    Several people nearby listened and could not help but look at each other. Master son and son of Yama? Yan mainly came back to see such a big son, it is estimated that he would be shocked.


    Leng Hua pondered and said, "master, we have enough people in our house. It''s no big problem to help take the little master. I think there is no need for a nurse. Moreover, the master said that children can also feed goat milk?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine picked pick eyebrow: "is not very peaceful recently?"


    "There are some influential people who want to take the opportunity to sneak into us. The master is not in this section, and two are found out." Leng Hua said.


    Seeing this, Feng nine nodded: "well, let the people in the house help to take care of it! All the people in the mansion are trustworthy. I can trust them. "


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to buy two sheep to raise in the back mountain." Leng Hua said.


    "By the way, master, what''s going on in baiqingcheng? How can I vaguely hear that something has happened to the family? " Du fan held the fan in his hand and asked suspiciously.


    "It is said that there was an accident in the Bai family, and they were destroyed, leaving only a few of them to escape." Feng nine said, will be in the arms of the child to one side of Leng Hua, continued: "I met three of them on the road, learned that they are Bai Qingcheng''s family, then along the way to bring people back."


    She stood up and went to the window with her hands down, and said, "I''ve already sent someone to check on the killing of Bai''s house on the way. When the news comes back, remember to bring it to me."


    "Yes." They should a, look at each other, some unexpected. The white family is also a family with a lot of details. I didn''t expect to be killed like this.


    "Lenghua, you take Hao''er back to Fengfu to take care of it. I''ll go back later." She turned and told Leng Hua, who was holding the baby.


    "Good." Cold China should a, then hold the child to leave first.


    In the backyard, after hearing that her second grandfather and two younger brothers had told the story, Bai Qingcheng was pale, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    However, after more than a year''s experience in Danlou, her mind was calmer. Knowing that this was not the time for sadness, she plucked up her spirits and swallowed back her tears: "second grandfather, who destroyed our family?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that these people are very strong." Bai Er Ye sighed and said, "it''s not the time to find out who the enemy is, but to find a way to survive."


    He looked at her with a dignified look: "if we can''t fight those people with our strength, as long as we leave the ghost doctor of Tiandan building, I''m afraid we will be killed without a column of incense. Now there are three brothers and sisters in the Bai family, as well as me, the old man. What we need to think about is how to survive the ambush of those people."


    "Elder sister, those people who pursue and kill us on the road are very powerful. It is the young man who protects us all the way to live. His strength is very strong, and those people dare not appear with him." Two childish voices said, only to see, two people pull the sleeves of Bai Qingcheng, slightly raised their heads to look at her.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingcheng''s heart moved. She looked at her two brothers and her second grandfather. For a long time, she asked, "if you enter the four immortal sects, can you not protect yunqi and Yunlin with the fame of the four immortal sects?"


    White second master shook his head: "that kind of strength, I think it is very likely that it is not the people of the upper reaches of the mainland, it may be the strong person in overseas regions."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingcheng pursed her lips, and her beautiful face floated with firmness: "second grandfather, I''ll go and ask for the master." She knew that if even the four immortals could not protect them, it would be the master.


    "That''s what I thought."


    Bai Er ye said, looking at her and saying, "on the way, I thought about asking the ghost doctor to take me in. Moreover, we didn''t know that the childe was the ghost doctor Fengjiu. So when he asked us what plans we had, I told him what I was going to do. Now the ghost doctor protects us here. I think that as long as we ask for help, she will agree."


    "I''ll go now." Bai Qingcheng said that he would go to the attic in front of him.


    "I''ll go with you." Bai Er ye also stood up, told the two children to wait here, and then went to the front with Bai Qingcheng.


    However, came to the front of the attic has not yet met from the attic down Dufan.


    "Are you looking for a master?" Dufan stopped and asked.


    "Yes, I want to see the master." Bai Qingcheng opened his mouth and lowered his head slightly.


    Seeing this, Du fan looked at the two men and said, "if you come to see the master because of the three people of the white family, I can tell you that you don''t have to go up."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingcheng and Bai Er ye are very upset. Is this a refusal?


    Looking at the two people''s changing faces, Du fan knew that they were trying to be crooked. He laughed and opened the fan in his hand, and gently fanned the wind: "master, let you look after them by yourself, take them back to Fengfu, and let them stay in Fengfu."


    This word a, two people''s facial expressions can''t help of tiny consternation, one face did not react to come over look.


    Bai Qingcheng is more astonished at Du fan: "master son, master son is promised to let my second grandfather and two younger brothers stay?"


    "Yes, the master is busy now. I don''t have time to see you. You can take them back to Fengfu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    As soon as the voice dropped, he seemed to think of something. He patted his head with a fan: "by the way, the master said hunyuanzi had gone to buy wine and asked you to wait for him to go back together. In addition, when he went back, he asked the people in the mansion to prepare some drinks and vegetables. She would like to have a good drink in the evening."


    "Yes, I know." Bai Qingcheng''s face overflowed with a smile. Tears in her eyes fell down involuntarily. While she was smiling, she was crying. How could the tears be wiped away could not be wiped clean.


    Du fan saw a smile and said, "you don''t have to laugh and cry. People who don''t know think I bully you! I just told you, master, as long as you do things seriously and don''t have two minds, the master will not treat the people under your hand badly, especially the master will protect his short comings. "


    "Thank you, brother Du. I know that I will be loyal to my master all my life, and I will never be ambivalent." She wiped away her tears and said in a firm voice.


    "Go, go!" He signaled that he also went downstairs, ready to send people to the market to buy two sheep to raise.


    "Second grandfather, let''s wait for the Hunyuan master to come back first." Bai Qingcheng said to the second grandfather standing around him.


    "Oh, good." After a long time, the second master of white calmed down. He didn''t expect that, before they opened their mouth, the ghost doctor had promised to let them stay.


    At this moment, the heart said not moved, that is false. When they were desperate for help, it was the ghost doctor who opened the door and brought them a way to live. He made up his mind secretly that his old life belonged to the ghost doctor Fengjiu from now on!


    Hunyuanzi went to the restaurant to buy some good wine, and added some sauce beef, ready to have a good evening, although Fengjiu several people drink. However, as soon as he entered the Tiandan tower, he saw the Baiqing city waiting by the gate to meet him.


    "Hunyuan master." Bai Qingcheng went on a ceremony and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "For what?" Hunyuanzi squinted at her and thought that the girl''s eyes were red and swollen with tears, but her face was smiling. It was very strange.


    "Master, the master promised to let my second grandfather and younger brother stay, and also asked you to accompany us back to Fengfu. The master said that he would have a good drink with the elder in the evening, and now go back and let the people in the mansion prepare some drinks and dishes." Bai Qingcheng said softly.


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi stroked his beard and nodded: "so it is. That''s right. Let''s go!" He turned and went out.


    Seeing this, Bai Qingcheng calls on her second grandfather and two younger brothers and follows hunyuanzi to Fengfu.


    Seeing them leave, fan Lin, who came out from inside, laughed and said to a man around him: "our master is too soft hearted. You see, this makes them go to Fengfu, and they are worried that they will encounter danger on the way. He specially asked Hunyuan master to go back with them."


    "The master is such a person. You don''t know that."


    "That is, the master never treats his own people badly. Bai Qingcheng has behaved fairly well in the past year. Since she has worn out her pride and spirit, and has been loyal to the master, the master will not treat her unfairly."


    Listening to several people''s words, an old man who was picking up the medicinal materials squinted and looked at the attic, showing a smile.


    Yeah! With her side of the people, who do not know that she seems cold, but in fact heavy righteousness, treat the people under the hand is also good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    There were not many people in Tiandan building, but gradually there were more people in the open and in the dark. However, no one who followed her would have two hearts, because she let everyone who followed her know that as long as she did a good job and was loyal, she would not treat anyone unfairly.


    As long as she knows who is in trouble, she will help.


    She can hand out the elixir which is rare in some aristocratic families. As long as the people under her hand can use them, she will never be stingy.


    How can such a master not convince the people at the bottom and make them loyal?


    Nalan Mochen also knew the news of Fengjiu''s return. Therefore, in the evening, he came to Fengfu. However, when he arrived at Fengfu, Fengjiu had not come back from Tiandan building.


    At this time, Tiandan building.


    Cangqing, the peak level of xianzun, and the other three monks of xianzun level, quietly arrived in the attic of Tiandan tower. When several people passed through the air and entered through the window of the attic and saw Feng Jiu sitting in the attic, they made a salute.


    "Master."


    They were all the people she accepted in the floating place, and she didn''t want to be transferred to them so soon. However, after learning that her brother had something wrong last time, and even Fengwei and others couldn''t find out the news and whereabouts, she secretly released the news for them to investigate.


    "How is it going? Do you have eyes? " Feng nine sitting in front of the desk, will those data together, lift eyes to see to a few people.


    "Master, when we know the news you sent out secretly, we will also spread it in secret. Let the people under you also start to investigate. It will not take a few days to find out. The man the master is looking for is indeed among the demons." One of them said.


    Cang Qing found a place to sit down and said, "we wanted to sneak in to rescue people, but we didn''t expect that the fiend''s territory is not so easy to enter, so we only let some demon monks mix in and get their internal map."


    While speaking, he handed the map he got from his sleeve: "here is the map of the demon clan. With it, it is convenient for the master to attack whenever he wants."


    Feng nine took a look, then put away the map, asked: "so, my elder brother is imprisoned in the demon clan? So, the man who has been committing crimes outside is the fake of the sorcerer? "


    "It''s not the magic cultivation, but the magic demon with thousands of faces, one of the ten demons under the master''s hand. Although he is called a devil, he is not a demon. Therefore, he has no evil spirit, but his strength is really very strong. No wonder your elder brother was planted in his hands."


    Cang Qing said, a pair of eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body, the eyes across the inexplicable light: "master, if it is not this time you secretly released the task, we all don''t know, your name outside is so loud, it really makes us all scared."


    When the other three heard this, their eyes were shining with respect and worship: "yes! We didn''t expect that the master was called a ghost doctor outside, and his reputation was so famous that we could hear about his great achievements all over the country. "


    Hearing this, Feng nine chuckled: "OK, don''t flatter, you just stay first! I have something else to tell you later. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    "Yes Several people should a, as if to quietly leave.


    After investigating the matter clearly, Feng Jiu called Du fan up and told him, then went to Feng Fu.


    At this time, Huofeng and several old white contract animals were watching the child in the cradle. Staring at the child that meat Du Du small appearance, old white slants head way: "do not look like host at all."


    Next to the swallow cloud listened to roll his eyes, opened his mouth and yawned: "this is the master''s son, not the master''s son, how can it be like?" If it''s like that, the Lord of hell will have to cry.


    "But it''s not good luck to be picked up by the master and recognize him as a son." Huofeng fluttered her wings and landed on the edge of the cradle. She looked at the baby who blinked her eyes and looked at them curiously. She felt very strange.


    This is the first time the master has brought back such a small thing.


    On one side, the shrinking black bear sat stupidly, staring at the little humans in the cradle, thinking about their words all the time. This is the master''s son


    The little white tiger looked around, and sometimes squatted down, looked at the other animals, and looked at the smaller things in the cradle, his mouth uttered a cry.


    Lengshuang is standing on one side watching, and nalanmo dust and hunyuanzi are sitting at the table drinking wine, sometimes chatting.


    When Feng Jiu came back, it was already dark.


    When she came to the courtyard, where the food and wine have been arranged, see Nalan Mo dust and the old man are chatting happily, she chuckles and steps forward: "do you know that I will come as soon as I come back?"


    Nalan Mo dust looked at her, looked at her for a while, then said with a warm smile: "it''s hard to see you. I''ve come here early and wait until now."


    She went up and sat down. Frost poured her a glass of wine for her, and then backed aside.


    "As soon as I came back, I''ll tell you something about the building. It''ll be dark next day." She picked up her chopsticks and picked up some dishes and said, "I have something to tell you while eating."


    At the dinner table, several people were eating and drinking. Fengjiu also told them the news that Guan Xilin was now imprisoned in the demon clan.


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the two people were slightly surprised: "how did you get it? That demon clan is not a general force. There are few righteous friars who can enter, let alone know the news inside. "


    "I have a way." She had a mysterious smile, and a cold light passed in her eyes. She said, "so I decided to go to the demon clan to save people, and kill the demon clan by the way."


    Dare to attack her brother, this demon clan, can not stay!


    "Are you sure you''ve won the demons?"


    Mo Chen looked at her and said in a warm voice: "although several of the ten demons under the demon lord''s hand have died in your hands, but the strength of that demon lord and the strength of other demon cults in it can''t be underestimated. What''s more, if a big demon clan doesn''t have a comprehensive plan, it doesn''t mean that you can destroy it if you want to."


    Hunyuanzi stroked his beard, pondered, and said, "as far as the old man knows, this demon lord is very powerful. Even the four great immortal emperors dare not say that they can destroy him. Although you are still at the level of Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid you are still reluctant to fight the demon lord."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine looks at them two people, slow voice asks: "is, because that demon lord''s strength is above me, I don''t go to save my elder brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    "Of course not, but we think that we should have a perfect plan to avoid losing eight hundred and injuring one thousand when we get it."


    Hearing hunyuanzi''s words, Feng nine nodded: "don''t worry! I know how to do it. "


    "By the way, I think your son''s background is extraordinary. If you adopt him, I''m afraid it will bring you trouble in the future." Mo Chen said, gentle and deep eyes fell on the child who was surrounded by several contract animals.


    Feng nine eyes light slightly flash, looked at the child, see him in the old white several beasts tease under the issued giggle, can not help but also a smile: "it doesn''t matter, since it is my son, I will naturally protect him, have trouble, I will also solve."


    "By the way, I heard that Yi xiuran is here? Why didn''t you see him tonight? " When Feng Jiu thought of this, the monk named Yi xiuran was just one-sided. He didn''t expect that he would come to her. After listening to Du fan, he had been waiting for her for a long time?


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang on one side said: "master, that man has been in the mansion all the time, and he has not been in these days. He has not made any excessive moves in the mansion. He only said that he had something to go out for a while the day before, and he has not come back yet."


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and said, "when he comes back, let him come to see me."


    "Yes." The frost answered and stood back.


    This night, several people did not chat very late, Mo Chen knew that they had just come back, so they had to rest early and left first.


    On the other side, in the main hall of the demon clan, the Demon Lord with a mask on his face and his face was invisible was leaning on the throne, playing with two shining beads in his hands. His dark and bloodthirsty eyes were blood red. At this time, he was half squinting and staring at the Sorcerer kneeling below.


    "Oh? So, those so-called four immortal sects and various sects really took that day''s Dan Lou ghost doctor Feng Jiu to have no way? Don''t you dare to do it to her? "


    His voice was gloomy and dangerous, and his invisible look made people wonder what he was thinking.


    "Yes, Demon Lord, those people are all afraid of Feng Jiu and respect the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. It is said that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu is the Phoenix star that the old man Tianji once said, that is, the Lord of the world." The lower magician did not dare to raise his head and bowed down on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Phoenix star? Oh, it''s interesting


    The two big eggs in the devil''s hands were turning gently, and the voice of Yin measurement was cold and swish: "is that a little girl film that has not been dried? Is it Phoenix star? She is just a little outstanding in alchemy, and through the pill to enhance the strength, just become a overlord


    "Phoenix star? Oh, isn''t it that she dares to fight against my demons just because she is just a woman? "


    The demon Xiu below heard this, and even said: "she dare not, otherwise, her brother is in our hands, how can we not see her to save? It can be seen that she is also afraid and awed of the demon lord, and she dare not attack suddenly


    The Demon Lord listened, but pulled the corners of his mouth, and did not say anything more. He did not open his mouth again after he was quiet. He let the demon monk below not know his mind, and did not dare to say that he would retreat. He knelt down quietly, until he heard his voice again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    "Speaking of it, the man named Guan Xilin has been in the black prison for a long time, but he is still alive?"


    "Back to the demon lord, Guan Xilin is also a tough guy. He still lives well in a place like the black prison. I heard that he killed a demon monk in the black prison two days ago. No one dares to do anything to him."


    "It''s really a good talent to survive in such a place. It''s a pity that we don''t listen to them." The Lord on the throne, as if to himself.


    The magician below listened and didn''t dare to connect. He just knelt down quietly.


    "Go, let someone bring Guan Xilin to me. I want to take him to try the skill that I have just practiced recently." He waved to let the sorcerer go down.


    "Yes." The sorcerer responded respectfully and stepped back step by step until he got out of the hall and then stood up and left.


    At the same time, in the dark prison of the demons, Guan Xilin, covered with blood and ragged clothes, is leaning against a wall and resting with his eyes closed.


    This is the black prison. It is the place where the demons hold the evil monks who have made mistakes. There is a cage made of dark iron. However, the cage is as big as a yard. There are more than a hundred evil men in this prison.


    There was no light in this place, and only a faint light came in from the whole black prison. It was difficult for even a monk who was highly skilled and could see things in the dark.


    Here, we must always be vigilant, because no one knows who will suddenly attack and kill people at the next moment.


    In this, the sorcerer stares at the figure resting on the corner of the wall, and the bloodthirsty factor in his heart rises again. This man did not know where he came from. Many people wanted to kill him after he was put into custody, but in the end, they all died in his hands.


    Maybe it was because of his strength, or because he was afraid of his means, another evil cult who didn''t believe in evil found him and was killed two days ago. None of them dared to attack him again.


    But, in spite of this, there is always reluctance.


    At this time, several magicians discussed in a low voice and quietly surrounded the past. In this, they don''t even have weapons. The only weapon they can use as weapons is the bones of some dead magicians


    Everyone in this room will have such a sharpened bone in their hands. This is their weapon, as well as their self-defense and a sharp weapon to kill people.


    When those monks suddenly rushed forward and raised their sharp bones to Guan Xilin, Guan Xilin, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and his fierce and attractive eyes burst into a terrifying light.


    Only listen to the low voice that contains the middle breath. He clasps the wrist of a demon cultivator with one hand and exerts his strength in his hand. With his attack, Xuanli''s breath urges him. Shengsheng breaks the opponent''s hand down.


    A bone fracture sound, click ring, abnormal crisp. When the scream sounded, the news was very fast, as if the person who screamed was killed in the next moment.


    In the dark, far away from the devil''s cultivation, he only saw the figure flickering, and could not tell who and who it was. He only knew that the murderous spirit was so powerful that they were frightened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    "Hiss! Ah


    With the strong breath of fists on the wall, the fierce blow of the fists was also heard.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the surrounding monks also heard the sound of muffled sound and vibration coming from the wall when the fist was shot down. The wall seemed to crack and crack because of the fist.


    In the dark, Guan Xilin grabs the white bone tip of a demon monk''s hand, stabs with his backhand, and stabs into the other party''s throat at the speed of covering his ears.


    He was xuanxiu, especially in close combat. He was defeated by spiritual cultivation in terms of strength. Even if several demon monks joined hands, it was very difficult for him to gain the upper hand.


    What''s more, after he was imprisoned here, he almost always fought. Besides his strength, his combat effectiveness was also improved. It can be said that this time he was arrested was a ordeal for him, but his combat effectiveness was more and more aroused here.


    Especially at this time, when he saw the wall crack after his fist, his eyes flashed, and his fist once again gathered a strong breath of mysterious power, and he punched out again.


    During the time he was detained here, he did not want to break through the wall. However, he had tried to crack it before, and then he saw that there was dark iron behind him. Now listen to the sound, is this wall different from the one he hit before?


    His heart moved. After killing the monks, his fists condensed the breath of mysterious power and shot them down one by one. He saw that the stones on the wall were flying and the cracks were spreading around. However, at the place where he hit, a hole gradually appeared, about several meters deep


    Looking at the deeper and deeper hole, he was shocked and knew that as long as the hole was opened, it would be the exit!


    While the other magicians looked at him in the dark, he pounded at the wall, and was surprised: "what is he doing? Are you crazy? This is a black prison. Does he want to escape? "


    "No, you see, that wall seems to be different from that of other places." Some of the magicians cried, looking at the wall, the whole person was excited: "is this wall different from other places? There''s no dark iron behind this? "


    "It must be! The hole is several meters deep. If we get through this hole, we will be able to escape! "


    Thinking of this, many demon monks are excited. They are locked here is already a dead end. They know that it is impossible for the Demon Lord to let them live. Now, with a glimmer of vitality, they can not help raising a glimmer of hope.


    The activities inside the black prison were naturally noticed by the people outside. People were sent outside to check. However, at this time, many evil cults united together. They surrounded the front and covered the place where Guan Xilin was, so as to gain more time for him.


    "What are you doing? You want to rebel, don''t you? "


    A few evil monks strode in and stood outside the black prison, staring at the demon who was locked in. They all surrounded the front and blocked the back. Even if they came in with the torch in their hands, they couldn''t see what happened behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    Just listen to a thump thump thump in the inside, at the same time, also accompanied by bursts of vibration.


    "No! They want to escape! Report to the devil The sharp eyed monk noticed that he immediately let the people behind him report to him.


    However, at this time, there was a loud sound coming out. Only the sound of falling stones came from the black prison. In an instant, a piercing light was reflected from the inside, so that the evil monks in the dark could not help but block with their hands.


    "Through! It''s through! Run away


    The voice of surprise came out with excitement. Hundreds of magic practitioners rushed out and fled to the exit which was opened by Guan Xilin. For a time, the situation was out of control


    "Not good!"


    The voice of alarm spread out, those outside the black prison are also panic, they want to chase, but, the key to the black prison is not here, they can only quickly find someone to get the key.


    As they were running out, they were shouting: "the people in the black prison have escaped! Come and help to catch them


    As soon as the man in front of him who was ordered by the Demon Lord to take Guan Xi Lin into custody, his legs softened. He grabbed one of them and asked, "what about the man named Guan? Did you let him run


    "All gone! One of the walls of the black prison was broken through, and the men escaped from behind As soon as the magic repair''s words fell, the whole person was thrown out.


    "Chase me! Don''t worry about others. Guan Xilin must be caught! "


    As hundreds of people broke out of the prison, the whole demon clan was in a mess, and people were sent everywhere to catch the escaped prisoners. At the same time, when those people thought Guan Xilin would run away the first time after escaping, they didn''t want to. He took advantage of the chaos and sneaked back to a place with weapons outside the black prison and took back his long knife.


    Just as he was about to leave quietly, a demon monk who was guarding the black prison came back and saw Guan Xilin, who was holding a big knife, opened his mouth and was about to shout. However, before his voice came out, his throat had already spattered with blood


    As soon as he picked his foot, the bag of heaven and earth in the other side''s waist fell into his hand. He caught a glimpse of the space ring on his finger from the corner of his eye. He took off the mark that belonged to him and found the space ring that had been taken away from him by this man.


    "It takes no effort at all."


    He snorted, and the divine sense explored. Seeing that all his belongings were in it, he immediately put the space ring back into his finger and turned the big knife in his hand. Then he quickly walked out.


    In the hall of evil, when he learned that the black prison had been broken through, and hundreds of prisoners inside took the opportunity to escape, the demon master''s whole body was so low that the reporter could not bear to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Escaped? How can I break through my black prison? Ha ha, it''s really a good skill. It really opened my eyes to you! " His voice is surreptitiously cold and creepy.


    The demon monk below lowered his head on the ground, and did not dare to lift up or retreat. The cold sweat as big as bean beads oozed from his forehead until he fell down because he could not bear the pressure of the Demon Lord.


    "Drag people down to feed Warcraft!" He said in a sombre voice, letting the fallen sorcerer drag down.


    As soon as his voice fell, the two magic monks flashed out of nowhere. They grabbed the two feet of the demon monk and dragged them out


    "Escaped? Do you think you can escape from the palm of your hand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    On the other side, Guan Xilin grabs a demon cultivator and asks him about the route to leave the place. He kills the monk, puts on his clothes and sneaks into the woods along the path.


    The monk told him that besides the road ahead, it was possible to go outside by crossing the forest. Although he didn''t elaborate on it, he knew it would not be so simple.


    It''s just that right now he has no choice. You can''t go to the main road. After all, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Even if there are many crises in this forest, he has to make a breakthrough.


    However, as if he knew he would go this way, when he came to the forest, several magic monks suddenly appeared and surrounded him.


    "Guan Xilin! You can''t get out of here! Go back with us! Otherwise, you have to suffer! "


    The cold and bloodthirsty voice came out of the mouth of the demon Xiu, who was a strong man in the power of the immortal. At this time, he held a long sword in his hand, and his whole body was powerful and scattered. His momentum was not concealed and he pressed Guan Xilin.


    "Get caught with your hands tied? Oh! Then it depends on your ability


    Guan Xi Lin snorted coldly and stretched out his hand. The big knife he had collected appeared in his palm. With a wave of the knife, the air around him was surging up. The sharp and cold Dao Gang Qi flew out like snowflakes.


    As soon as the air current surges, the killing machine surges. Those several magic cultivation also instantly hand, join hands to attack toward Guan Xi Lin. This man killed so many evil cults with extraordinary strength in the black prison. Naturally, they did not dare to treat him as an ordinary opponent.


    In front of the woods, the swords and swords flashed out, and the fierce fighting spirit spread. The strong pressure condensed the air in this area. Under this pressure, both sides were fighting bravely.


    He saw the sword in the hand of a demon monk stab him across the road and stab him toward Guan Xilin, but at the next moment, Guan Xi Lin bent down to dodge. With a wave of the sword in his hand, Sheng Sheng cut off the feet of the demon monk.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss! Ah


    When the sharp sound of the air flow sounded, there was a sound of backward pumping, accompanied by a shrill scream. The sound was sharp and harsh, and it was bitter and painful. The sound reverberated in the sky, which shocked the hearts of those who heard it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Guan Xilin took advantage of that foot to be cut down when the demon Xiu fell, the knife in his hand stabbed fiercely, from his heart with the speed of ear cover.


    The demon monk on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and tightly held the sharp blade that stabbed him in his chest. His eyes were full of horror and reluctance. His mouth overflowed with blood, and he could not even scream. He only listened to a dull hum. His body collapsed after a moment of stiffness, and he was absolutely dead


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that one person was killed, several other magicians turned red, and their anger rose from their hearts. They felt a sense of shame. If the four of them can''t take his life together, I''m afraid they can''t explain to the Demon Lord. Here today, either they die or people die!


    "Kill him!"


    The voice of bloodthirsty sounds, several people''s attack speeds up a bit, the move is fierce and cruel, the knife wants to set Guan Xi Lin to death!


    At this moment, they did not want to capture him back, but thought that he could not escape from here alive, even if he died! Leave his body, too!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    "Whew! Bang


    Guan Xilin''s sword Spirit fell, and the ground exploded some gravel with a bang. A deep knife mark appeared on the ground. The strong air current and pressure even opened the two magic monks standing beside him.


    The two men couldn''t stop their retreating speed. Their clothes and gowns split under the Qi of Dao Gang, revealing their inner clothes. At the same time, blood oozed from the wounds of Dao Gang Qi, dripping from their bodies.


    On the contrary, they were all black and blue, which made them more and more angry in the Vietnam War, and their attacking moves were a little disordered because of the exuberance of their hearts.


    But don''t want to, this is Guan Xi Lin to bring the opportunity to hand. He aimed at the movements of those men. He only defended them but not attacked them. He seemed to be studying something. When he moved his pace, he waved his sword in his hand and killed a demon monk. When he took back the sword, he swept out. After fighting with the other two, he killed another one.


    Seeing one after another, the remaining two or three people could not help being a little anxious. They had already felt the threat, so they worried that the next one would fall.


    But at this moment, when they wanted to move back to save the soldiers, they saw the big knife in Guan Xilin''s hand waving, and the sharp blade with the light of senhan flashed in front of their eyes, which made their hair stand up.


    "Want to escape? It''s too late


    Guan Xilin turned his sword and changed his moves, which made him more and more fierce. He chased them step by step, so that they didn''t even have time to breathe. When he got the opportunity, he hit them with thunder and killed them in one fell swoop!


    "Ah


    The shrill scream sounded, and when the fresh blood splashed out, the two magic monks also fell down. Almost at the same time, he strode forward to collect the space rings of several corpses on the ground, and then walked quickly to the forest without stopping. His figure leaped a few times, and soon disappeared in the forest


    When the Demon Lord came here, it was time after half a column of incense. He looked at several corpses on the ground, narrowed a pair of blood pupils, and his eyes twinkled with danger.


    "Demon lord, I''m going to take someone to chase him. I''m sure I''ll catch him back." One of the ten demons opened his mouth and said that he would take a group of people into the forest to pursue Guan Xilin. However, the voice of the Demon Lord came out at this time.


    "No need."


    The demon lord narrowed a pair of dangerous eyes, and his voice was full of anger. From the Yin test, he said: "I underestimated him. I didn''t expect that he could escape from the black prison on his own. But it doesn''t matter. Let him escape! It''s still unknown whether we can get out of this forest! "


    "The world outside has been peaceful for too long. I also want to go out and walk around to see what kind of strength the so-called four immortal sects have now? Even a woman dare not move. "


    Hearing this, the demon who followed him moved his eyes, looked up at him and said, "the Demon Lord has not stepped out of the demon clan for nearly a hundred years. Now that the Demon Lord has gone out, once the news is spread, it is bound to cause a sensation outside. Even the people of the four immortal families are expected to be as anxious as ants on a hot pot and panic."


    "Go and arrange it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    His voice a meal, bloody eyes a squint, in the eyes of a fierce flash: "I can''t wait to see those people panic appearance."


    "Yes, it''s arranged." The sorcerer answered and retreated.


    The Demon Lord looked at the deep forest, pulled the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand to lay a border here, and then turned to leave


    Three days later,


    the Fengfu in Baichuan city welcomed guests again, and Zhuo Junyue and his younger brother Zhuo junyang came back.


    Feng nine let Leng Hua arrange, in the Phoenix House for them to prepare a yard for them to live in, this day, Feng nine came to Zhuo Junyue their courtyard.


    "Is it OK here?" She stepped into the yard, looking at the courtyard of a few people smile asked.


    Zhuo Junyue saw that it was her that he nodded to her. And Zhuo junyang then showed a smile: "give you trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in charge of you anyway. I''m just a doctor." She winked at him in a playful tone.


    "Thank you." Zhuo junyang''s face was slightly red, and he said thanks with a smile.


    "For the medicine, your brother has found all of them, and I''m ready for the other adjuvants. I''ll check it for you first today, and then I''ll make some ointment later." She came forward with a smile and stopped in front of him.


    Zhuo Jun on one side stepped forward to help and rolled up the corners of his brother''s trousers for her inspection.


    The old man was drinking and squinting at them from time to time.


    Feng Jiu checked it and said, "well, it seems that I did what I told you last time."


    Zhuo junyang nodded and said, "yes, I have a bath every day."


    "All right! You just came here today, and you didn''t have a good rest. Take a good rest today. I''ll bring you the medicine tomorrow. " She looked at Zhuo Junyue and Zhuo junyang.


    "Please."


    "I''ll go and make the medicine for you first. I don''t have to be too restrained here. I''ll tell lenghua or Lengshuang if I need to." After she told her, she left first.


    Looking at her leaving, the figure disappeared outside the courtyard, Zhuo junyang could not help feeling the way: "elder brother, Sister Feng is very kind to us."


    Although their grandfather was her master, if other people had made such achievements, they would not have remembered a dead person, let alone take care of them.


    Zhuo Junyue did not speak, just to help him put the trouser leg down.


    The old man on one side said with a smile: "that is, although the little girl''s mind is ancient and exquisite, cunning like a fox, doing things all by her liking, she can''t say anything about her nature."


    "When my feet can go in the future, I must repay Sister Feng." Zhuo junyang said, with a firm voice.


    "Hey, hey." The old man stroked his beard and laughed. He glanced at him and said, "you! You don''t have to think about it. There are so many talented people around this girl, and you are no less than one. "


    Several people were chatting in the hospital, while on the other side, Feng Jiu went into the alchemy room to refine pills for Zhuo junyang and to mix out potions and plasters. Because his feet are not like this for a while, it takes time to recover naturally, and the control of this effect must be very accurate.


    That''s why she would wait until he came here to refine the medicine after she had finished the medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Not long after Feng Jiu entered the alchemy room, Yi xiuran, who had not been back for several days, also came to the Phoenix Mansion. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "I heard that Fengjiu is back? Where is she? "


    The people in the courtyard told him that he was in the alchemy room. Therefore, he strode to the alchemy hall. However, there was a cold frost and another friar outside the courtyard.


    "Is your master back?" Yi xiuran asked, a pair of eyes to the hospital.


    Leng Shuang looked at the beard in front of her eyes, and said, "I''m back."


    "I want to see her." Yi xiuran says, and steps forward, but is blocked by a pair of hands.


    "Master son refining pills, she does not come out, no one can go in." Cold frost said, a pair of cold beautiful eyes fell on his body, way: "master son has told, let you come back to wait for her, she wants to see you."


    Hearing this, Yi xiuran''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes: "she wants to see me? Why does she want to see me? Does she remember me? "


    Speaking of this, inexplicable feelings fly up.


    Looking at the person in front of that tiny Yang corner of the mouth, frosty face has no expression way: "you and wait outside first, the master son is busy to meet you, others, then you ask her by yourself."


    "How long has your master been in? About when will it come out? " Yi xiuran asked, tone also eased a bit.


    "I''ve just been in, but I''m not sure when I''ll come out."


    "All right! I''ll come back. " Instead of staying any longer, he turned around and went back to take a bath and change his clothes before coming back.


    However, he did not expect that Feng Jiu, the alchemist, would have stayed in it for so long, and did not come out of the alchemy room until the next evening.


    See her come out, cold frost is the first to welcome up: "master son, water has been prepared, can you bathe first?"


    "Well." She answered and went out.


    "Master, the young master Yi is back and waiting outside." Cold frost said with her side.


    Feng nine out of the outside, see that leaning on the tree sleeping that wipe figure. The other party was dressed in purple robes, with a jade belt around his waist, and a bloody jade pendant hanging from his side was a wisp of tassels, and his whole body was full of luxury, which was as eye-catching as a prince pianpianpian.


    Maybe it was her gaze that caught his attention. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the sharp light of his eyes was on her eyes. At that moment, there was a surprise. Then, the edge of that eye disappeared with the smile on his face.


    "Phoenix nine? You''re out at last He jumped down from the tree, landed steadily on the ground, and walked steadily towards her.


    "Long time no see, but still recognize me?" His eyebrows are slightly raised, and his eyes are shining with deep light.


    "Easy to repair and dye." She said slowly and asked, "or don''t you call it that name?"


    Smell speech, he low smile: "I am Yi xiuran, that is the name, how? You remember me, but you''re not sure? Am I more handsome and charming now than I was a year ago? "


    "I remember, I don''t know you very well, but how did you come to me?" She marched to her yard and asked casually.


    Hearing this, Yi xiuran''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "how unfamiliar? At least they are friends of life and death, and what''s more, I said at the first meeting that we have met


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    "Is it? Why don''t I remember? "


    She glanced at him and said, "although I don''t know why you approach me, I tell you that the most disadvantageous thing around me is someone who has no idea. If you are not pure in mind, you''d better leave as soon as possible and stay far away from me, so as not to have a sunset in my hand, but I won''t leave my affection."


    Yi xiuran sighed, seemingly true or false: "you are too defensive. What can I do for you? I do not seek wealth, fame and power. If I really have any intention, it is for you. Who makes you so happy? "


    "I heard Leng Hua say that you have lived here for a long time. In this case, you should also know who I am and what is the relationship between me and lingfu next door. Therefore, I would like to advise you not to have any thoughts."


    "Oh, I''ll just say it casually. Moreover, with my strength, cultivation and disposition, can I be a person who only looks at the skin and pays attention to the appearance?" He whispered, "by the way, I heard a news when I came back this time."


    Seeing that she didn''t even mean to ask, he couldn''t help but look at him and said, "it''s the relationship between the demons."


    Smell speech, Feng nine footstep meal, look at him: "demon clan?"


    Seeing this, he had a deep voice and a dignified face. He said, "yes, it''s the demons. I heard that the demons have released news that they will soon be able to level down the four immortal clans, because the demon lord who has not been out of the demon land for a hundred years has come out."


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyebrows wrung: "news reliable spectrum?"


    "Of course."


    Feng nine pursed her lips and turned to Leng Shuang and said, "go, let people check what he said. Come and tell me immediately after you get the news."


    "Yes." The frost answered and quickly turned away.


    Yi xiuran turned her lips and said, "don''t believe me? Ask me if you don''t believe me? "


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. Naturally you can''t listen to your one side of the story." With that, she stepped forward.


    Yi xiuran snorted and walked with her, saying a few words from time to time. When she came to the yard, she suddenly stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng nine looked at him strangely and said, "I''m just going to ask what''s wrong with you? I''m going to take a shower. Do you want to come with me? "


    Yi xiuran felt uneasy when he heard this. Under her strange eyes, he coughed slightly. His eyes were burning at her, showing a cynical look. He said, "if you invite me, I don''t mind following Ah! What are you doing? "


    Before he finished his words, he was kicked out by the other side, and his body flew out more than ten meters in an instant.


    "Watch, if this man dares to break into the courtyard, he will be cut off below." Feng nine''s voice coolly spreads out. As soon as the voice falls, she turns around and enters the courtyard, leaving only two monks to guard outside the courtyard.


    The eyes of the two monks guarding the yard fell on Yi xiuran''s body, moved slowly down to his crotch and stopped. They asked, "do you want to try to break in?"


    That look, there is a sense of expectation.


    Yi xiuran took a puff at the corner of his mouth. After holding his step, he played his robe and said, "I''ll go to the front yard and wait. You''ll try it yourself."


    Cut the bottom? Tut Tut, this woman does not scruple to speak a little, at least she is also a woman, isn''t she?


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    After bathing, Feng Jiu came to Zhuo Junyue''s yard. After entering the courtyard, he saw Zhuo junyang sitting in the courtyard reading and asked, "where''s your brother?"


    "Sister Feng." Zhuo junyang smile called a, will be in the hands of the book closed, way: "my brother just went out, may come back soon."


    Smell speech, she nodded and went forward, came to the table and sat down: "I have refined the medicine, there are ten pills in it, take one in three days, you take out one and take it first." She handed him a bottle.


    Zhuo junyang took it with both hands, poured out a pill with fragrance, and swallowed it. Danyao into the throat, only feel the fragrance of medicine in the throat scattered, along the throat to the abdomen.


    "Have a glass of water!" She poured a glass of water and handed it over.


    "Thank you." Zhuo Jun more and more after a drink, see his brother from the hospital came in, then called a: "big brother, Sister Feng took medicine."


    Feng nine looks back, way: "you come just in time, come here to watch, later you help him change dressing on the line."


    "Well." Zhuo Jun nodded his head more and more, stepped to the side of the two people, and pushed his brother in the wheelchair into the room.


    Feng nine followed, came to the room, Zhuo Junyue has been sitting on the head of the bed, feet straight. She took the plaster out of the space and showed them as she talked to them.


    This first bandage, by her own bandage, let them see clearly, in the future by Zhuo Junyue for his brother to change plaster.


    "How about it? Do you remember the steps? " She wrapped the plaster with a piece of cloth, tied a knot, and asked the two men.


    "Remember." They answered.


    "Here are ten jars of plasters. They are changed every three days, and they are almost used up. In addition, I just gave junyang a bottle of pills and took one pill every three days. There is also a new prescription for a bath, which needs to be soaked every day." She put everything on the table and explained it.


    "Do as I say. If it''s fast, it can recover in a few months. If it''s slow, it will take half a year. In addition, I have to get up every morning and evening to help me walk on a stick of incense every morning and evening."


    "Good." Zhuo Jun more should, the things on the table are put away, he took the prescription to see, said: "I will go back to fill the medicine."


    Feng nine nodded and said to the two people, "I have a lot of things recently, especially my brother''s affairs have not been handled well, so maybe I can''t take care of your side."


    "Sister Feng, my brother will take care of me. You don''t have to worry." Zhuo junyang said.


    "Well, if you need anything, ask Leng Hua and them." She said, to the two people: "then I go first."


    When she left the yard, she saw Yi xiuran leaning against the tree nearby and looked at her. When she saw him, she raised her eyebrows and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do with it?" Yi xiuran came over and asked, "what''s your plan next? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light tiny flash, look at him to ask: "you don''t go? Are you going to stay? "


    Yi xiuran chuckled, her beautiful face with a smile of unknown meaning: "I used to be a family from all over the world. Now I feel good here, so I want to stay and help you, and change a few meals by the way, so as not to be said that I am a white rice eater."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    Hearing this, Feng nine steps a meal, way: "since you say so, then I have something to ask you to help, moreover, this matter may be apart from you, no one else can do it."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Yi xiuran''s eyes sparkle and looks at her.


    Feng nine smile: "come with me!" With that, he stepped forward.


    After a stick of incense, Yi xiuran left. He carried the special task God given to him by Fengjiu and left mysteriously. Except for Feng Jiu, no one knows what is handed over to him.


    After he left, Feng Jiu and Mo Chen as well as hunyuanzi are discussing the matter of the demon lord''s coming out of the mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that this easy to repair and dye news is so smart, old man, I just received the news to know about it."


    Hunyuanzi said, stroking his beard and looking at Feng Jiu, he said: "the bearing and strength of this easy to cultivate and dye body is definitely not a general person. I think he conceals his identity and must have some plans."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile: "when his identity went back to rescue Zhuo Junyue, I''ll let people check. Don''t worry! He doesn''t have to care too much


    "Oh? Did you check it? I heard from lenghua that they couldn''t find out about him. How could you know his identity? How did you find out? " The old man asked with interest.


    Feng nine looked at him, and said with a smile: "is your previous love affair, I can also find out, do you want to try?"


    Hearing this, the old man laughed and waved his hand: "come on, old man, what do I have in love with? Let''s not talk about those things that are not important. Let''s not mention these unimportant things. Come on, let''s talk about the devil''s affairs. "


    Seeing this, the people around him pursed their lips and laughed. It seems that hunyuanzi really has a romantic past!


    Mo Chen took a sip of tea and said: "this demon lord has not come out for more than 100 years. Now, once the news that he wants to come out comes out, people from all walks of life and various family forces are nervous and worried, and begin to take precautions. However, I heard that he will fight against the four immortal families first after he comes out."


    "Yes, I also learned from that Yi Xiu ran that he would attack the four immortal sects first. I estimated that he was trying to shock the public and give all the forces a power to make them fear."


    Feng nine nodded and said, with a slight voice: "if even the four immortal families are destroyed, then other forces still need to say? If he succeeds, the continent will be in chaos. "


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Chen looked at her and said, "I''m afraid that this matter has an absolute relationship with you. Moreover, the person who can protect this continent and the four immortal families can only be you."


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi nodded: "yes, you are Phoenix star, and now you have such strength. There are many strong people under your hand. If you fight against demons, there is only one you in the whole continent. Moreover, this time I received the news from zongmen, and zongmen also said, please come out to help me. I estimate that other Xianzong people will come to you soon ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Jiubian said: "the demon people have caught my brother, and now they want to fight against the four immortal families. Naturally, I will not stand by and watch. However, it is useless to be anxious at present."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    "What do you say?"


    "The four immortal sects are all located in different places. What''s the use of worrying before we know which immortal sect the demon clan intends to fight first?" Feng Jiu said, "at present, in addition to let the four Xianzong on guard, we also have to send someone to inquire which Xianzong the demon clan will attack first."


    Hearing this, the crowd was quiet. It is not difficult to know the whereabouts of the demons, but it is difficult to know which Xianzong they will attack first. After all, they can also use e-mail to confuse them. The distance between each immortal sect is not too close. I''m afraid that when they get to know it, the far water will not be able to save the near fire.


    "What do you have in mind?" Mo Chen looks at Phoenix nine to ask.


    Feng Jiuyi was playing with the teacup in front of her and said, "I don''t have any idea before I don''t know which Xianzong they will fight against." Her voice a meal, look at the old man: "now you can go back to the door, if there is a real thing, more people to guard, also can more security."


    "In this case, I''ll go back to the old man first, and then I''ll contact you if there''s any news."


    The old man said, and did not stay here more. He got up and said, "tell the wood for me. The old man said to go first." He threw out a jade card to Fengjiu and said, "the old man can know with this transmission."


    "Be careful on the way." Feng Jiu said.


    Hunyuanzi didn''t care: "are you still worried that someone will ambush the old man on the road? If there is, it''s other people who should be careful. " With that, he waved his hand: "I''m leaving." As soon as the voice falls, he flies to the sky with his sword.


    "How many people have been called back to their ancestral home in duanye?" Feng nine asked, the line of sight to Leng Hua and Du fan two people.


    "A few of them sent news that they had come to Tiandan tower, but they had received the call of the clan on the way. So they all rushed back. Not only they, but now the four immortal sects have summoned their disciples out of the sect to fight back."


    Du fan looked at Feng Jiu and said, "what''s more, as soon as the story of the demon clan spread, all the forces outside were nervous. These two days, the business of pills in Tiandan building has become more and more popular. Many people came to ask for medicine, but now the stock is not enough."


    "Let the people in the Dan room do not have to worry about other things. The pills are still refined. In addition, we should strengthen the vigilance of Tiandan building." Feng nine said, clear eyes in a wipe of light: "as for other things, let''s not take care of him."


    "Yes." Lenghua and Dufan should, look at each other, back to one side and stand.


    Her eyes fell on the eight Feng Wei captain''s body, said: "you order to go down, let the Phoenix guards all over the country pay attention to the movement of the demon clan, remember, latent do not move recklessly."


    "Yes." Eight people answered in a deep voice.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen one or two people of gray wolf and shadow for a long time. They are still in charge of the affairs of Yan palace? Didn''t you go back to lingfu? " She asked again.


    "The two of them have been in the Yan palace all the time. Because of the absence of the Lord Yan, they have to deal with a lot of things. When they heard the news of the master''s return a few days ago, they said that they would come back to see the master after they had dealt with the matters at hand."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded, waved to signal them to retreat. After a ceremony, they retreated.


    If the yard is big, only Feng Jiu and Mo Chen are left, as well as the cold frost outside the yard.


    "In fact, I have something to tell you." Mo Chen looked at her and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "Well?" Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow, look at him: "what matter?"


    "I also received a message from my master asking me to go back. Maybe I have to leave tomorrow." He said slowly, and his gentle eyes fell on her face: "I will come back as soon as possible to help you."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu said with a smile, "well, you go! You don''t have to worry about me


    Two people sat in the courtyard for a while, after chatting for a while, Mo dust got up and left.


    After they all left, Feng Jiu also set out to plan the next thing


    As soon as the news spread that the demons were mainly exterminating the four immortal sects, all the forces were busy on guard, and there was a sense of vigilance about the coming of chaos.


    However, there are two small figures in this time quietly down the mountain


    Between the mountains and forests, on the path, Fengye and Zhaoyang walk step by step with small short legs. One follows quietly and pays attention to the surrounding activities. The other looks innocent and has a pair of Phoenix eyes overflowing with joy.


    "Yang Yang, do you think we can find my niece?"


    Feng Ye, who is now six or seven years old, has not changed her delicate face in addition to her height. Especially, when her young voice said the word niece, the strange feeling was even more strange.


    Zhao Yang, who was several years older than him, had the appearance of a little boy. He carried a sword on his back, and he wore a small blue suit. He also hid a dagger in his boots.


    They sneaked out of the mountain in order to find Feng Jiu.


    "I heard a senior brother say that the princess is in Tiandan building of Baichuan city. As long as we go there, we should be able to find her." Zhao Yang said, the small appearance initially appears the resolute appearance, compared with the Phoenix night as if does not understand the world, he appears to be more mature and sophisticated.


    "Yang Yang, do you think my niece can recognize us? What if she doesn''t recognize us? " Phoenix night wrinkled face, some worried asked.


    "The princess recognized it." Zhao Yang said, still paying attention to the surrounding movement, the small face stretched no smile, only serious.


    "Yangyang, we''ve been walking for a long time. I''m so tired. Otherwise, let''s fly with magic weapons." Feng night said, pulling the sleeves of Zhao Yang.


    "No way." Zhao Yang refused: "we are just children, and there is no one to protect us. If we take out magic tools, it is easy to attract murderers." He looked at the Phoenix night with a serious and serious look: "master, you promised me, you must listen to me when you go down the mountain."


    "Yes, I know, but I''m so tired that we have to walk all the way." Phoenix night Du small mouth pointed to the feet of the boots: "you see, the boots are worn, my feet must be blistering."


    "Then rest." Zhao Yang said, with him to the side of the grass to sit down, from which to take out the food handed to him: "eat a little."


    "Mm-hmm." Feng Ye took the dry food, ate it, and drank a few mouthfuls. They rested here for a while. Suddenly, they heard the sound of fighting in the forest. Feng Ye''s eyes lit up.


    "Yang Yang, there is the sound of weapons, let''s go..." Zhao Yang interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Can''t go." Zhao Yang put things away with a black face, took his hand and said, "we can''t help others. We may even lose our lives because of curiosity, so we can''t go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    "We''ll take a sneak look, and it won''t be much." Feng night Du small mouth said, a face of not.


    "No way." Zhao Yang has his own insistence, he is not moved to pull him forward: "go quickly, here can''t stay for a long time."


    See this, Phoenix night also can only suppress the curiosity in the heart, follow him to leave here quickly. Although I am curious about that, I also know that they can''t really do anything with their fighting power. Compared with taking care of others, the more important thing is to protect yourself and let yourself live.


    They walked faster and faster, and gradually, the sound of the fight disappeared. They walked along the path and finally saw a small village before dark.


    "Let''s sleep in! I''ll leave tomorrow. " Phoenix night to see the small village, the whole people are happy.


    "We brought a little tent." Zhao Yang said that he would rather sleep in his own small tent than in a small village or something.


    "Yangyang, it''s a small village. There won''t be any danger. Let''s go." Feng Ye knew what he was worried about and pulled him to the small village.


    "Uncle, can we stay overnight?" Phoenix night a small adult''s appearance asked a man who opened the door.


    The big man was stunned when he opened the door. He looked at the two children in front of him, and then looked behind them. He asked, "just you two? What about your family? "


    Feng Ye smiles and squints a pair of Phoenix eyes and looks at the man in front of him and says: "uncle, we are the two. Our adults didn''t follow."


    "Well! Come in then The man''s eyes flashed slightly and opened the door to let them in.


    Zhao Yang saw the big man''s moving eyes, his eyebrows twisted slightly, but he still didn''t say anything and followed Feng Ye into the house. After entering, he looked into the room with caution, and saw that the humble room was connected to each other. It seemed that there was only such a man at home.


    "Uncle, do you have food in your family? Can you get us some? We can pay you. "


    Feng Ye said, a pair of small adult''s appearance, upright sitting at the table, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes, looking at the big man who heard the word "money", he said, "uncle, are you the only one in your family?"


    As soon as the big man heard that he had money, he cut the soy sauce meat that he had prepared to drink for them, and brought them two bowls of rice and made them a vegetable soup.


    Sitting on one side, the big man secretly looked at the two children, especially when his eyes fell on Feng Ye''s body. He looked more closely: "where are you from? How can two children go on the road alone


    "Uncle, we''re not on our own." Phoenix night a face harmless said: "my father said let us come out to experience and suffer, but, I tell you."


    His voice turned down a little, a mysterious look close to the big man: "my father sent very strong people to protect us, they are staring in the dark."


    Hearing this, Hansheng was shocked. He jumped out of his chair and looked around in panic, but he didn''t see anything.


    He was a loafer, and he didn''t do anything serious on weekdays. Seeing these two children appear here by themselves and look so delicate, they should be worth a lot of money if they are caught and sold, but I didn''t expect that


    If the child didn''t mean to, he was scared to a cold sweat. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, he just thinks about it and hasn''t done it yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Looking at the man''s panic look, Feng Ye winked at Zhao Yang, then picked up a bowl and ate the rice, and then ate a hot meal with some soy sauce and green vegetable soup.


    In the Han''s greeting, they went to the back of a room to rest, until Fengye and Zhao Yang entered the room to rest. The big man still looked around from time to time, trying to see where the man was hiding in the dark place?


    It''s no wonder that he would believe the two children''s words. The reason is that the older one, dressed in a humble blue dress, is as simple as a playmate''s boy, while the smaller one, with exquisite appearance and excellent material, is young and noble, and should be a child of a wealthy family.


    Two people of this age come out, but no adult follows. Who believes? It must be true that, as the child said, his father wanted him to suffer hardships and experience, so that people could protect them in the dark.


    Thinking of this, he secretly wiped a cold sweat, quietly retired, dare not to make two people''s idea.


    This night, the two children had a good sleep and had enough energy. The next morning, they got up and were ready to go on the road.


    When they came to the outside, they saw that the big man was eating, and they sat down at the table. One of them picked up one and ate.


    The big man looked at them and asked, "young master, when are you going to leave?"


    "I''ll leave later." Feng Ye said, eating pancakes, after swallowing, he asked: "uncle, how far is it from the market?"


    "It''s not far. If you leave after eating, you''ll be able to get to the market at noon." The big man picked up a pancake to eat, and said: "young master, you have said that you should make up some money for me."


    "Well, I didn''t forget." Phoenix night will be ready to give him a gold coin: "this is for you."


    Seeing that it was a gold coin, the big man''s eyes brightened, and he more and more believed that these two people were from noble families. Otherwise, how could ordinary children take out a gold coin?


    He immediately grinned and narrowed his eyes: "good, good, although you eat this pancake, there is not enough, I''ll go and bake some for you." Said, joyfully picked up the gold coin.


    Feng Ye, with a pure smile on her young and delicate face, said to the big man, "uncle, don''t use it. We''ll leave soon."


    Seeing this, the big man did not insist, but looked at the two people and said, "young master, I will go to the city market to buy some things later, or I will give you a ride?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix night eye a bright: "you have carriage?"


    "Horses, carriages? Ha ha, it is! " He grinned.


    Seeing this, Feng Ye looked at Zhao Yang and said, "Yangyang, let''s take uncle''s car to the city."


    "Well." Zhao Yang nodded his head, finished the pancake, took out the handkerchief and wiped his mouth.


    "OK, then you sit down and have a drink of water, and I''ll pull the car out." The big man said and went outside first.


    After a while, Feng Ye and Zhao Yang two people came out, saw that so-called carriage, the corners of the mouth all twitch a few times. It was an ox cart. An old cow was dragging a flat two wheeled cart. It was as simple as it could be.


    "Yangyang, let''s walk by ourselves." Phoenix night a face serious say.


    "Well." Zhao Yang also should a, two people go together to the other side.


    Seeing this, the big man couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, young master, don''t you take a bus?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    However, in response to him, it was the conversation between Feng Ye and Zhao Yang


    Along the way, two people compared speed to, originally to noon to the distance, two people took more than a time to arrive.


    Looking at the gate in front of the gate, Feng Ye raised her delicate face and said, "Yangyang, this city looks quite big. Let''s go to the city and ask a team of mercenaries to escort us to Baichuan city! So you don''t have to worry about danger on the way. "


    "Good." As long as the decision is not too random, Zhao Yang is mostly in favor of Feng Ye''s idea.


    "Let''s go and buy some dry food to eat on the way. We didn''t have much with us. Moreover, we have to buy some meat. We are growing up. We must eat better, otherwise we will not grow tall in the future." Feng Ye said excitedly, and ran forward with a jump, while Zhao Yang followed him.


    They walked around the city, bought some dry food, and some sauced beef, and put them in the space. They listened to the mercenary guild in the city.


    After a circle, the two came to the mercenary guild and looked at some of the mercenaries there. They stepped forward, but they were stopped before they entered.


    "Go and go. This is not the place where children come from. Go and play elsewhere." A mercenary with a scar on his face drank in a rough voice and waved to drive Fengye and Zhaoyang.


    "We''re not here to play, we''re here to post missions." Feng night showed a signboard smile, a face harmless looking at the mercenary man in front of him.


    Hearing this, the surrounding mercenaries laughed loudly: "Yo? Two baby babies come to learn to release the task? Tell us, what tasks do you want to release? Don''t you want us to help you find your mother? Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Those people laughed loudly, one by one they thought the two children were coming to play, and none of them took their words to heart.


    Zhao Yang strained his face and quietly looked at those mercenaries who laughed at them. He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Feng Ye was smiling and squinting a pair of eyes, as if did not hear their words, a pure face way: "you are not the mercenary guild issued the mission, why should I tell you the mission I want to release?"


    He took Zhao Yang to go inside. A man wanted to stop him. He listened to the tender voice and said, "I want to release the task. You have no right to stop me."


    Looking at the serious look on his face, the man was stunned for a moment. He was about to say something when he saw that they had already entered the guild. They only heard the laughter of the surrounding mercenaries.


    "Let two children say that you have no right to stop them. Ha ha ha, Lin Hu, you are too bad."


    The man named Lin Hu snorted softly. Seeing that the two children had already entered, he did not say anything more. Instead, he found a place to sit down to see what tasks the two children would give.


    In the guild, an old man looked at the two children and asked again and again, "this young man, are you sure you want to send it like this?"


    "Mm-hmm, that''s it." Xiaofeng nodded at night, looking serious.


    "But..." The old man stroked his beard and said, "generally speaking, the tasks are only divided into one to six levels according to the difficulty. The harder the task is, the more difficult the task will be. It seems that some of the tasks like you are..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "It doesn''t matter! We''re employers, and employers can pick people. " Obviously, he was a child of six or seven years old, but the words he said, as well as the positive color on his face, let the old man not help but be surprised.


    Indeed, they are employers. As long as they can afford to pay the employment fee, they are indeed qualified to select people. So, the old man nodded: "OK! Young master, sit down for a while, and I will post the task The old man said, let people take two people inside to sit for a while, he let a man paste the task to the outside taskbar.


    At the sight of the newly posted task, all the mercenaries waiting outside surrounded them. But when they saw the instructions on the task, their faces became strange.


    "Are they really the two children? How can you say you want to pick someone? "


    "It turns out that the two children are going to Baichuan city."


    "It''s not close to Baichuan City, and it''s not very peaceful recently. Although it''s idle, it will take about a month or two this time."


    "But the Commission is very high, and half of it is paid in cash, which is very generous."


    "I can''t see that such a small child is so rich."


    "It''s no wonder they want to be escorted."


    The mercenaries outside were talking about it. Because the Commission was really high, many people gathered around and said they would take over the task. However, what they were going to face was that all the mercenaries stood in line and were chosen by the two kids.


    The old man came to Feng Ye and said with a smile, "young master, you have made a lot of commission. Many mercenaries are scrambling to take over your task. They have been waiting outside. Go and see which team has joined your eyes."


    "Good." Phoenix night crisp raw should, small appearance smile, but learn people''s hands behind him, walk on two short legs, make the old man ha ha low smile.


    The mercenaries outside saw the child come out, and they all raised their spirits and showed their majestic side.


    Feng Ye walked by those people, sometimes frowning, sometimes shaking his head, sometimes murmuring in a low voice, and finally turned around, but there was no one he liked.


    Seeing this, the old man asked, "young master, how are you?"


    "None of them can do it. I don''t like it." Feng Ye said, the young voice was not big or small, but it was introduced into the ears of the people. The faces of all the mercenaries turned black.


    The old man was stunned and asked with a smile: "they are all mercenaries of the first level. They are all selected according to your rules and regulations. Their combat effectiveness is the best among all the mercenaries."


    "That is, don''t talk nonsense if your child doesn''t understand it." A mercenary snorted his dissatisfaction.


    Feng nine innocently blinked his eyes: "I didn''t say you can''t do it! I just said you can''t, because you look like I don''t like


    All the people said: "what''s the reason? But looking at the children''s serious look, they really don''t know what to say.


    "Eh?"


    Feng Ye seemed to find the new world. He looked curiously at the rear mercenary sitting in the corner not far away. He walked over with his short legs and looked at those people. He tilted his head and asked, "didn''t you take the task?"


    The mercenary sitting in the corner did not expect that the child would come. They looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the head of a man. It was a man whose half face was burned. His appearance was somewhat frightening, but there was a faint sense of integrity between his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    The man looked at Feng Ye and said in his hoarse voice, "we are only second-class mercenaries. If we are not in the first-class ranks, we can''t take your task."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s good for you." Xiao Feng said with a smile at night.


    As soon as he said this, he was quiet around. Even those mercenaries who had been waiting for him to pick out glared and swore: is this boy''s eyes wrong? A man who destroyed most of his face said that he looked good to his eyes?


    The mercenaries sitting there were also stunned for a moment. After a long time, they reflected what the children in front of them said. They looked at their captain at the same time.


    Seeing this, the man stood up and said, "since you don''t mind that we are only second class mercenaries, then our thunder fire mercenaries are willing to take over your task."


    With that, his voice stopped and said to Feng Ye: "I am the leader of the thunder fire mercenary team. Xu Yan, there are twelve brothers in my team. Their strength is in the level of golden elixir. Only I am a monk of Yuanying level."


    Smell speech, Phoenix night nodded: "OK, you, you come in with me! We went through the formalities. " He said to Xu Yan that he joined the guild with him.


    The old man of the guild shook his head and laughed, helped them to handle the formalities, and watched Feng Ye give half of the Commission to the thunder fire mercenary team.


    "What do you call young master?" Xu Yan asked, looking at Feng Ye.


    "My name is Zhao." Feng night crisp Sheng said. Because he knew that the surname Feng was very rare. If he said it, he might cause some trouble, so he said Yang Yang''s surname.


    "It turned out to be young master Zhao." He nodded and said, "young master Zhao, you can go to the inn to wait for us. After we deal with the matter, we will go to the inn to look for you."


    "Good." Feng Ye nodded, but did not worry that they took the money and ran away.


    On this day, Fengye and Zhaoyang rest in the inn. In the afternoon, the thunder fire mercenary team also came according to their words and guarded outside the room and inn of Fengye and Zhaoyang, and started their escort mission.


    The next morning, after eating, they went out of the gate. However, when they got out of the gate, Fengye stopped.


    "Captain Xu, when you have reached this level, you must have some flying magic weapons. Can''t you fly faster with us?" His delicate small face showed a pure smile, a pair of Phoenix eyes smile squint, looking at the side of the rough man.


    Smell speech, thunder fire mercenary troop''s person tiny Zheng, then low smile. Xu Yan said with a smile: "I thought you were going to walk! In this case, let''s take you flying with the imperial sword! In this way, maybe we can reach Baichuan city in about half a month. "


    "Good." Feng Ye responds, looks at Zhao Yang and says a few words to him. After Xu Yan calls out the flying sword, he jumps on his sword and stands in front of him.


    Zhao Yang was also led by a member of the thunder fire mercenary, while others followed by the imperial sword. The party then headed for the direction of Baichuan city


    On the other side, Guan Xilin ran out of the forest in a mess. However, after he got out of the forest, he crossed several mountains. On the way, he met few people and didn''t know where he was.


    Some of his wounds were scarred, his hair was disorderly, his beard was covered by his face because he didn''t have time to shave, and his clothes were tattered. If it wasn''t for the long sword he held in his hand, it was cold and murderous, and it was really similar to a wild man running out of the mountain forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    He picked wild fruit to satisfy his hunger. After crossing a mountain and seeing a stream, he took off his clothes, took a bath and changed his clothes. I just feel a lot more comfortable.


    "I don''t know where this place is. What''s their hurry if they haven''t gone back for so long?" He murmured at the same time, and sighed: "so long, small nine also don''t know to come back?"


    Being trapped there, he didn''t know anything about the outside world. However, he felt a bit lucky that he could escape. After all, it was not easy to escape from the devil''s territory.


    He took up the big knife in his hand and went forward to find a place to ask for information.


    A few days later, Yi xiuran took something from Feng Jiu in his arms and sent it to a man named Ren Xiang. He finally found the courtyard where Ren Xiang lived. He knocked on the door and opened it. It was an old man who opened the door.


    "Who are you looking for


    "I''m looking for Ren Xiang." Yi xiuran said, seeing the old man''s eyes with a look and guard, he said, "it''s Fengjiu who asked me to come. Is he here? I have something to give him. "


    Smell speech, the old man this just to him line a courtesy: "disrespectful, childe, please come in." The old man welcomed Yi xiuran in and asked him to sit down in the front hall. Then he went to invite Ren Xiang.


    Ren Xiang, who heard the news, was surprised. He took the twins around him to the front hall. When he saw the man in the hall, he said with a smile, "I am Ren Xiang. What do you call me?"


    "Easy to repair and dye." He said and looked at Ren Xiang.


    "I heard that the ghost doctor has something for you to give me?" Ren Xiang asked with a smile, calmly let him look.


    "Well, here it is." He took out a letter from the space: "Fengjiu said this is a very important secret, let me give it to you."


    A man standing next to Ren Xiang took it over, handed it to Ren Xiang and stood aside.


    Seeing that it was a sealed letter, Ren Xiang said to Yi xiuran, "please sit down for a while." He got up and walked back. After opening the watermark, he saw that there was a letter inside. He was surprised and looked at it first. When he saw the content of the letter, he moved his face and couldn''t help but show a vague smile.


    After a while, he returned to the front room and asked, "did the ghost doctor tell you anything when Mr. Yi came over?"


    Yi xiuran took a look at him and said, "I tell you to do what she told you, and you should follow the letter and make no mistakes."


    On hearing this, Ren Xiang nodded and said with a smile: "this is the letter. This letter is for me, and here is a letter for you, Mr. Yi."


    While speaking, Ren Xiang handed the letter to him: "Young Master Yi, wait and see."


    "For me?" Yi xiuran looked stunned: "did she return the letter to me? Why didn''t you tell me? " In my heart, I was surprised, but I still took it and opened the letter.


    However, when he opened the letter, there was only one sentence on it. Therefore, he could not help but read out: "a gift for you?"


    He looked at Ren Xiang and asked, "what does this mean? What did she say she had a present for me? What gift? " It''s not that there''s a confidential document?


    Ren Xiang smile, gentle smile: "easy childe and wait a moment." He gave orders to the people around him, and then he sat quietly and drank tea until Yi xiuran suddenly stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    At this time, his eyes are as fierce as the leopard''s


    At this time, his figure is a little unstable, his face is a little pale, sweat oozes from his forehead, his hands are tightly twisted into fists, and his voice is bloodthirsty and cold.


    Ren Xiang gently smile: "I didn''t do anything, but ghost doctor told me to prepare a gift for you."


    Hearing this, Yi xiuran''s face changed and her thin lips pressed tightly, as if thinking of something in general: "she knows my identity?" In front of his eyes, the shadow flashed by. He didn''t even have time to listen to Ren Xiang''s words. He felt that the moment was dark, and the whole person fell unconscious.


    "Master, you are ready." One of the twins came to Ren Xiang''s side and said.


    Ren Xiang stepped forward, took out a pill and put it into the mouth of easy to repair and dye, and then ordered: "come, take the person to the Qingfeng building."


    As soon as his voice fell, two monks in black appeared and took the comatose Yi xiuran away.


    "Master, who is this man? Why did the ghost doctor want him here? " Asked a twin.


    Ren Xiang said with a smile: "the letter said that he was the master of the temple of the night, and somehow he mixed up with the ghost doctor and hid his identity. Recently, the ghost doctor has more things and has no time to be distracted and stare at him. So he sent him here to let us watch some days."


    "It was the Lord of the temple at night." They suddenly asked: "master, if he wakes up and knows that he is in our Qingfeng building, will he cause any trouble?"


    "No, no matter how strong he is, he will fall into our hands just like ordinary mortals. During this period, just stare at him and don''t let him leave the Qingfeng building for half a step." Ren Xiang chuckled and said, "this easy to repair appearance is excellent. It''s also good to put it as a living signboard in our little shepherd''s house."


    The two twins behind him looked at each other and wondered: how do they feel that if the master of the temple in the dark night is restored, they will have to follow the wind tower?


    When Yi xiuran wakes up, he only feels cold on his body. When he looks down, he sees red fruits all over his body. He is covered with transparent golden gauze. He is only covered by two pieces of gold cloth in front and back of his lower body to cover up his shame. However, the looming visual sense makes him more ashamed than not wearing it.


    However, when he tried to stand up in shame, he found that his strength seemed to be pulled away from him. He was soft and boneless and lay on the couch, unable to raise his hand.


    "Damn it!"


    He swore in a low voice, and even the voice of panting and panting was weak, and it sounded very enchanting.


    "Hehe, wake up?"


    Yi xiuran noticed that a man named Ren Xiang was sitting at a table blocked by a screen in front of him. At this time, he was looking at him with his gentle and smiling eyes. Seeing that the eyes were still on him, Yi xiuran''s face darkened.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Who is he? Never been humiliated like this! He had never thought it would happen to him before that he had stripped his clothes and put on this kind of irregular clothes.


    Even if he was unable to lie on the soft couch at this time, he felt incredible and could not believe that someone dared to treat him like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    "Mr. Yi, I''m just under orders. Even if you want to be angry, you shouldn''t be angry with me." With a gentle smile and elegant posture, he sat at the table, making tea and drinking. He didn''t think it was wrong to push Fengjiu out easily.


    Hearing this, Yi''s eyes gradually fade. Since he could not move, he also lay down and looked at Ren Xiang and asked, "is this what the woman of Fengjiu told me? That''s the gift she said? "


    "Not bad." Ren Xiang answered with a smile.


    Yi xiuran''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. For a long time, she asked, "so she knows my identity? That''s why you put it on me? "


    "The ghost doctor knows the identity of Master Yi''s temple master at night."


    Hearing Ren Xiang''s words, Yi xiuran snorted coldly: "you are sure to answer questions."


    On hearing this, Ren Xiang chuckled: "that''s right. You don''t have to hide it from Mr. Yi."


    "Are you her man? How did I know she had a subordinate like you? " He stares at Ren Xiang and asks. Along with the Phoenix nine side are Du fan and Leng Hua, as well as the people in the Danlou that day. Where did this person come from?


    "It can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not." Ren Xiang chuckled mildly and sipped a sip of tea and said, "my master is the Lord of Yan, and he is also the unmarried husband of the ghost doctor. Therefore, the ghost doctor is also my half master."


    Hearing this, his eyes flash slightly, a name from his mouth: "your master son is Xuanyuan Moze?"


    "Not bad."


    Ren Xiang smiles and drinks tea. Different from gray wolf and Yingyi, he seldom follows the master, especially when the Master goes abroad. He only occasionally leaves to deal with some things and stays in his Qingfeng building more often.


    "What are you going to do to make me look like this?" He looked at his dress, and his face turned black again.


    "Mr. Yi may not know where my Qingfeng building is." Ren Xiang smiles. He stands up and walks slowly towards him.


    When he heard this, he had a bad premonition when he looked at his current dress. Sure enough, before he asked, he came to him, and the voice of laughter was heard.


    "In fact, my Qingfeng building is a small shepherd''s house."


    Hearing this, Yi xiuran''s face was completely black. His mouth twitched and gnawed his teeth and said, "so, make me look like no man or ghost, just to let me be a waiter here?"


    "No, Mr. Yi has been worrying too much. How can you be a servant as a young master? It''s just a living sign. " He chuckled and said, "in fact, people who had offended the ghost doctor before have been sent, which is the same as Mr. Yi now. However, he is not as beautiful as Mr. Yi."


    He was criticized by a man as beautiful and easy to repair and dye. He felt a fire in his chest, but he had nothing to do at this time. Seeing that the dilemma could not be broken, he had to take a deep breath and suppress his anger in his heart and asked, "are you going to put me out like this?"


    Ren Xiang shook his head and said with a smile, "I have prepared a mask for Mr. Yi to cover up. However, if Mr. Yi doesn''t want to wear it, he can not wear it."


    Yi xiuran bit his teeth: "I wear it! Where is the mask After he goes back, this account will be calculated slowly with the woman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    At this time, Feng Jiu has already left Yi xiuran out of her mind. These days, she has been waiting for the news, and she has been dealing with the things on her head. To her surprise, she actually knows that her brother has escaped from the demon clan, but she has no trace now.


    However, no matter what, the news is good news for her. At least, it is not in the hands of the demons. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the safety.


    "Master." A shadow appears quietly in the attic of Tiandan tower, which is Cangqing.


    "Coming? What''s up? " Feng Jiu, who is sitting at the table, looks up at him and asks.


    "According to the news, the people of the demons will try their swords with Xingyun Xianzong first. Now the army of demons will go to Xingyun Xianzong in several ways, preparing to attack and destroy it."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised: "unexpectedly is Nebula immortal?" Among the four immortal sects, the one nearest to the demon clan was not Xingyun Xianzong. Therefore, she did not expect that the Demon Lord would choose Xingyun Xianzong first.


    "What''s next for the master?" Cang Qing asked.


    Phoenix nine pondered, for a long time, just way: "you go to order, gather people, go to the stars and clouds to help."


    Cang Qing knew that her generals were summoned here, saying that the monks were taken by the floating land, so she nodded and answered, turned and left.


    After Cangqing leaves, Feng Jiu calls for a Feng Wei, and asks him to send the message to the four immortals.


    Then, after arranging the affairs of Tiandan building and Fengfu, she also quietly went to Xingyun Xianzong


    On the other side, the thunder fire mercenary team flying the imperial sword took Fengye and Zhao Yang to the direction of Baichuan city. Although they were monks, they could not fly the imperial sword day and night.


    So, in the evening, when it was getting dark, they fell to the ground and found a place to rest for a night before leaving.


    In the woods on the side of the road, they sat together on the ground, with a small fire in the middle. Everyone had dry food on them, so they didn''t need to look for food.


    "Have a good rest after eating, and the watchman is also arranged." Xu Yan said to a mercenary.


    "Yes, captain." Said the mercenary, calling for several people to guard around.


    "How long before we get to Baichuan city?" Feng Ye looks up at Xu Yan and asks.


    Xu Yan ate dry food and said, "if we calculate the distance, we should be able to arrive in about four or five days."


    Looking at the hard pancake in his hand, Feng Ye asked: "the commission I gave is not low, why do you still eat this hard pancake? Why not prepare some delicious dry food? "


    He told Yang Yang that he had bought a lot of cakes and some delicious cakes, but what they had was a big white cake, and they didn''t even see the scallion.


    "It''s all about filling the stomach. It''s good to get used to it." Xu Yan said, and a big bite of the cake, with cold water to drink.


    Seeing this, Feng Ye took out the sauce beef from the space and handed it to him: "Yang Yang and I bought a lot of them. Give them to you."


    Hearing this, all the mercenaries were stunned, looked at each other, and then took a look at Fengye. Their lips moved and seemed to say something, but they didn''t speak at last. They just lowered their heads and ate their big cakes.


    "No, we''ll just have this." Xu Yan shook his head and didn''t go to pick up the sauce beef handed over by Fengye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "You will have strength to protect us when you are full. If you eat that cake, you will have no strength to fight." Feng Ye said and stuffed the soy sauce into his hand.


    Seeing this, Xu Yan took a deep look at the children around him, and then he said, "thank you very much." Said, will be wrapped with oil paper soy sauce meat handed to the people to eat.


    After eating, Feng Ye fell asleep against Zhao Yang by the fire and went to sleep after a while. Compared with Feng Ye''s reassurance, Zhao Yang sits with his feet crossed, his waist straight and his eyes closed.


    Looking at these two children, many mercenaries have curiosity in their eyes. Along the way, both children surprised them. The little one was innocent, but the big one was always like a guard. Even if they were guarding him, he was always close to his little master, without a trace of laxity.


    What kind of family can we train such a small and conscientious guard? They''re really curious.


    The night passed in peace until early morning. After the rest, the people continued to fight with swords. However, when they passed a mountain, they were forced down by a group of scattered practitioners.


    "Give up all your money!" The group drank, and their gloomy eyes fixed on the people of the thunder and fire mercenaries.


    Xu Yan blocked the two children behind him and let his team members protect them in the middle. He walked forward: "we are just passing by. Why should you be in trouble?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! We''ll embarrass you. What can we do? If you are wise enough to hand over all the valuable things, otherwise, I want you to stay with your life! " The chief monk laughed, shouting because there were more people than them.


    Seeing this, Xu Yan made a gesture behind him. At the next moment, he took the lead to rush forward. Monk Yuanying''s pressure was accompanied by a fierce momentum. He made a knife like a tiger pouncing on him.


    I saw a cold light refracted out in the early sunshine. When a sharp scream came out, a blood spattered out on the ground.


    The sudden attack made those loose repair flustered for a moment, especially when he saw that one of them was killed as soon as the other party made a move. The leader of the group called out: "don''t panic! Kill them and rob them! Follow me


    With a shout of orders, more than 20 sanxiu rushed forward, each holding a sharp knife in their hands. The murderous spirit burst out from their bodies and filled the air.


    "Protect the two children!"


    At Xu Yan''s command, four mercenaries stood by Fengye and Zhaoyang, protecting them tightly in the middle of them, so as not to let those loose repairs hurt them at all.


    In the past, some employers did not regard them as human beings, and even more so when they were in danger, they pushed them forward regardless of their lives.


    However, although the two children are young, they are pure in nature. Even if they did not take their commission, they would protect their safety, let alone pay so much commission to them.


    So, even if they lose their lives, they will try their best to protect them!


    Feng Ye blinks her eyes and looks at the reflection of the sword light and sword shadow around her. She looks at the sword Qi whistling around her, but there is no fear in her eyes. She only has the calmness which is different from ordinary children.


    Zhao Yang, on one side, held the dagger on his back with one hand and paid attention to his surroundings with vigilance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    He didn''t care about other people''s life and death. He only knew that protecting Fengye was what he wanted to do. However, although the thunder fire mercenary was a second-class mercenary, his combat effectiveness was beyond his expectation.


    Looking at those loose repair one by one fall down, looking at the thunder fire mercenary team, although few people, but steady advantage, his indifferent eyes can not help the micro flash. It seems that the fighting capacity of the mercenary selected by the small master has reached the first level. Facing these people, there should be no big problem.


    Otherwise, with the passage of time, the fewer the free repair soldiers in Vietnam, the more flustered they were. Until finally, the leader ran away, cursing: "his grandmother! More than a dozen of us still have the upper hand? I won''t fight! Get out of here


    Under the order of the loose repair, the remaining ten odd repair workers quickly withdrew and did not dare to stay.


    The thunder and fire mercenaries were also well-trained. When they withdrew, they did not chase them. Instead, they quickly assembled and counted the number of people injured.


    "Captain, none of us died, but eight people were injured, one of whom was seriously injured." A mercenary came forward to report.


    "Clear the battlefield, move the place!"


    Xu Yan said in a deep voice. He asked the mercenary team to divide up a small team to clean up the battlefield, and then quickly took people to a safe place to stop dressing the wounds.


    "You are very effective." Feng night sat on one side, looking at the dressing wound they said.


    Hearing this, the mercenaries chuckled: "can you see that we are strong?"


    "I can see that! Just, why are you only second class mercenaries? " Feng Ye nodded and said. He is not stupid. How can he not see it?


    "Because there are people on top of us, they don''t give us a grade, so we can only be level two." A mercenary said with a smile: "the second level mercenary can receive fewer tasks, and the Commission is not much. We took your task, which can be said to be the best one we have received in this year."


    Phoenix night blinks an eye, a pair of ambiguous appearance: "no wonder you eat white big cake."


    Hearing this, all the mercenaries laughed. Although they were injured, no one took the injury seriously. After all, they relied on this line for food, and it was a common matter for soldiers to get injured.


    On the contrary, because of getting familiar with these two children, I get along with them more easily.


    However, the relaxed and joyful atmosphere disappeared when Xu Yan stood up in a tense moment. Seeing their captain''s vigilance, the mercenaries also quickly made a defensive posture.


    Almost at the same time, Zhao Yang also guarded the Phoenix night with vigilance. And Feng Ye also stood up and looked around.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect a group of mercenaries to be so vigilant."


    Suddenly came a low smile, let the hearts of the mercenaries sink. Only because the prestige contained in the laughter is above the others, that is to say, the strength of the comers is above them.


    This is not a good thing for them, especially at this time when they are going through a battle and their physical strength has not yet recovered.


    "Magic repair!"


    Xu Yan stares at the front, looking at the group of magic monks who are coming towards this side. His eyes fall on the first one with dignity and vigilance, and he thinks about it quickly.


    The sorcerer?


    Feng night a Zheng, can''t help but follow Xu Yan''s eyes to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    It was a team of twenty-three people, all dressed in black, with long swords on their waists. They were full of cold and bloodthirsty breath. They were staring at them one by one.


    The lowest strength of these people is also the peak of the golden elixir, not to mention the first magic cultivation. The breath of the leader is very strong. Just standing there makes them feel an unprecedented threat.


    It seems that they are in real trouble this time.


    The strength of these magic repair is much stronger than that of the previous scattered repair. Even if the people of the thunder fire mercenary team fight to death, it is estimated that they will only be killed.


    On the other hand, the thunder fire mercenaries held swords one by one. Their bodies were as fierce as beasts at any time. The murderous spirit spread from the people on both sides and shrouded in the sky.


    The atmosphere of the sword drawing at the end of the day seemed like blood would be splashed on the spot and the corpses would be scattered all over the place at the command of the first demon monk. However, in such a tense and depressing atmosphere, a childish and naive voice suddenly spread out, which made all of us stunned.


    "What is the sorcerer?"


    Phoenix night blinked a pair of pure and clear eyes, curiously looking at Xu Yan, and then looked at the head of the magic cultivation. It seemed as if they didn''t see the people tightening their lips and frowning because of his words.


    He tooted his delicate and tender mouth, and his delicate and lovely face was discontented: "it is clear that they are all human beings, just like us, where is the devil?" As he spoke, he walked towards the sorcerer with his short legs.


    Seeing this, Xu Yan stretched out his hand to pull him, but he threw it away: "young master, don''t go there!"


    He drank in a deep voice. However, Feng Ye turned back and made a face: "don''t you care. This uncle looks very powerful and looks better than you."


    Xu Yan moved his mouth, watching the ignorant child step by step to the front of the magic cultivation, was about to start, but saw Zhao Yang came to his side: "my little master said what is what, you don''t care."


    Zhao Yang said with a small, expressionless face. He looked at Xu Yan''s eyes, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Yan took a deep breath, stretched his body and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he looked at the Phoenix night, which was going to the magic cultivation, and his heart lifted up tightly.


    What on earth does the child want to do? Doesn''t he know that it''s a murderer without blinking an eye? He''s not afraid. He''s not afraid to pass away. Will he be killed by the evil cultivation?


    And this is called Zhao Yang''s little guard. Didn''t he protect his little master on the way? How could this watch him enter the wolf''s den without stopping him?


    However, they did not know that Zhao Yang was more nervous and worried than anyone else.


    However, he believed that there must be a reason for Feng Ye to do so. Moreover, the strength of these evil cults in front of them was so strong that they were absolutely invincible in front of each other. It was better to see what the little master had to do.


    Perhaps no one dared to say such a thing in front of him. The first one, the demon cultivator, looked at the six or seven year old child who was not afraid of him.


    Watching him step by step toward him, the look relaxed and natural, he did not stop him from approaching, just staring at him, until the child came to him, stopped, looked up at him curiously.


    "You''re not afraid of me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "Uncle is not a bad man." He blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "uncle, we are going to Baichuan City, where are you going?"


    "Not bad? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It''s fresh. " The demon Xiu looked at Feng Ye, then looked up and laughed: "I''ve lived most of my life. It''s the first time someone said I''m not a bad guy."


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the kid who took out a fruit from his sleeve and ate it. He said, "kid, don''t you know what is magic repair?"


    Feng night ate the fruit and shook his head. He took a fruit from his sleeve and handed it to him: "uncle, please eat the fruit."


    The demon Xiu squinted, took a look at him and dropped the fruit in his hand with a wave: "kid, since you don''t know what the magic repair is, the devil doesn''t mind letting you see it."


    As soon as the voice fell, he drank to the demon Xiu behind him: "catch them all!"


    Smell speech, thunder fire mercenary team people want to start, however, at that moment, a strong pressure will cover them, like a mountain pressure on them, so that they can''t move half a point.


    I saw that the 20 or 30 magic monks quickly rushed forward and tied them up one by one with their backhands.


    The thunder and fire mercenaries, who had no resistance, were ugly, but had nothing to do. The strength of the first demon repair is at least at the level of Feixian, which is not a character they can deal with. When they encounter a demon repair with such strength, what else can they do?


    Feng Ye blinked his eyes and bit the fruit. He looked up at the magic Xiu around him and asked, "uncle, what do you catch them for?"


    In addition to Phoenix night, even Zhao Yang was tied up and left aside.


    "Don''t you know what the sorcerer is? Then I''ll tell you why we are called the sorcerer. " His voice was cold and bloodthirsty, and there was a trace of strangeness in his face.


    "Take the fire! Put them on the fire and bake them on the fire


    The magic Xiu said, and saw a group of magic monks going to the forest, picked up some branches and then came back to pile them up into a fire pile. The Phoenix night saw his heart move and immediately said, "ignite? I''m here to help. "


    Said, strides the small short leg then to run forward, helps pile up the branch.


    The chief monk snorted and ignored him. In his eyes, Fengye is just a kid, a kid who has just entered the gas refining period. It can''t be a climate.


    Therefore, he came to the fire and sat down. He took a wild animal out of the space and let people eat it by the way. He glanced at the Phoenix night and saw that the little devil was playing with fire. He didn''t care about the life and death of those mercenaries. He gave a low smile: "what an innocent and ignorant kid."


    While speaking, he took out the wine from the space and drank it. While he glanced at the mercenaries, he saw that they were staring at him with ugly faces, but they didn''t shout. He couldn''t help laughing: "what? Are you not afraid? I''m seldom in a good mood. I''ll give you a raw roast, so that you can taste the taste of being slowly roasted on the fire


    Hearing this, the thunder fire mercenary''s faces changed slightly, and their eyes fell on the burning fire. They''re going to be grilled on a fire? It was really a quick death, far more painful than killing them with a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    Feng Ye is playing with the fire. The first one didn''t order to arrest him, and the others didn''t do it. It''s just a child. Nobody takes him seriously.


    And the Phoenix night is sitting by the fire, holding the fire stirring stick in his hand, stirring the flame, with his agitation, the fire is more and more fierce. But they were baking the game, so they didn''t put the man on the fire.


    "Just wait. When the game is cooked, it''s your turn." A demon Xiuyin measurement said, with a knife in the fire roasted on the top of the game, only to see blood flow to the fire, issued a hissing sound.


    The mercenaries, who were bound and stacked together, suddenly changed their looks for a moment, because they felt a pair of small hands moving quietly among them


    As time went by, the game was quickly cooked, and the rich meat flavor was diffused and opened. Feng Ye could not help swallowing and salivating, and watched eagerly.


    "Uncle, I want to eat meat, too." Feng Ye came to the head of the demon Xiu''s side, looking at his big mouth eating meat and drinking wine, could not help but ask: "uncle, what is the taste of wine?"


    "Want to drink?" The demon Xiu glanced at him like a smile: "the little devil also wants to drink?"


    "I don''t know what the taste of the wine is if my father doesn''t give it to me at home." With a greedy look on his face, he took the magic repair''s sleeve and shook it. A child was coquettish to his relatives: "uncle, uncle, give me a drink! I''ll just take a sip. "


    Perhaps no one dared to approach him like this. Looking at the delicate and lovely appearance of the kid and listening to the tender and soft words, the magic monk handed over the wine bag containing the wine.


    Feng Ye''s eyes lit up, happily holding the wine bag and drinking a few mouthfuls, but only a few mouthfuls, his face turned red and he kept coughing: "cough, cough, hot and spicy!"


    He opened his mouth and put out his tongue, and his hand was still blowing the wind around his mouth. His appearance made all the magicians around him laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Look at that one. "


    The first demon Xiu also laughed a few times, then continued to drink his wine, after a column of incense time, his eyes across the bloodthirsty breath, raised his voice and ordered: "come on! Put them on the fire and bake them one by one


    "Yes Those magicians responded excitedly. When they were ready to go forward, they saw that the kid who had drunk a few mouthfuls of wine suddenly stood up and began to talk in his mouth.


    "Two heads? Uncle? Why do you have another head? Uncle, you... " Feng Ye said, with a flash of body shape, the whole person fell into the arms of the demon Xiu.


    The demon Xiu''s eyes were slightly deep. When he reached out to push the man away, he saw a cold light refracted out and stabbed at his chest.


    "Well!"


    Because there was no defense, even when I saw the cold light refracted out, I didn''t have time to avoid it. I was stabbed. When he waved to strangle the kid to death, he saw that the kid had left a few meters away.


    That speed, Rao is he also not from tiny Leng for a while.


    "Kill them!"


    At the command of the first demon monk, he wanted to kill those mercenaries and the two little ghosts together. But who knows, at this moment, when he drank out the voice with spiritual breath, he realized that something was wrong.


    "You take the medicine!"


    He looked at the little ghost who retreated to the mercenaries. His voice was gloomy and bloodthirsty. When he said it, he was not doubting, but affirming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    At this time, Zhao Yang broke his rope and stood up. He quickly untied the ropes on the mercenaries with a dagger, and stuffed something into their mouths.


    Feng Ye looked at the demon Xiu with a smile and said, "yes! It''s drugged. "


    On hearing this, the first demon Xiu''s heart sank. While trying to force the medicine out, he asked, "how did you get the medicine?"? I didn''t notice at all. " When he tried to force the medicine out, he found that the aura of spiritual power in his body disappeared with his exertion of Kung Fu. He felt that his muscles and bones were sour, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    "I can''t let you know! How else do you call it medicine? " Feng Ye looked at him like an idiot, and his tone was taken for granted. He heard the old blood gushing out of his heart and almost gushed out.


    "Yang Yang, I''ll leave the rest to you." Feng Ye smiles at those magic nights and says to Zhao Yang behind him.


    "Good." Zhao Yang should a, see, the voice fell, the small figure quickly swept out, the cold light refracted out, a dead body with the fall.


    Those magic cults with the strength above the golden elixir were so easily killed that they did not even have the chance to resist. This scene shocked the people of the thunder fire mercenary team, which was just incredible.


    What kind of medicine can let these people with such strength have no resistance and let them be slaughtered? There is no doubt that the performance of these two children along the way is similar to that of ordinary children. But at this moment, they were surprised that they were so hidden!


    However, Zhao Yang easily untied the rope and the knot. Moreover, only these two children could make these 20 or 30 magic monks fall into a big fight. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that this scene had happened.


    Especially, when he saw Zhao Yang reaping the lives of those evil cults with a sharp blade in his hand, his indifference and unshakable eyes made those mercenaries who used to kill people shiver at the edge of the knife


    The strength of other evil cults was not as strong as that of the first one. Therefore, they were easily killed by Zhao Yang after taking the medicine. Until the last one who was sitting by the fire, Feng Ye and Zhao Yang showed a trace of caution.


    Because they know that even if the medicine, with the strength of this person, I''m afraid that at this time there is still combat effectiveness.


    "Yang Yang, let''s join hands." Feng night said, the small figure like lightning swept out.


    As soon as the sound of Feng Ye''s voice came out, Zhao Yang''s breath was also unfolded. As soon as his golden elixir cultivation prestige was released, he could not help but let the thunder fire mercenary team take a cold breath.


    "My God! He is the golden elixir


    He is still a child, a child less than ten years old, has actually possessed the golden elixir strength? How could that be possible?


    However, they did not know that Zhao Yang was found to have a special constitution when he was brought back by Fengjiu. His progress in cultivation was much faster than that of ordinary people. In addition, there were pills given to him by Fengjiu in his space.


    Since he was rescued, he tried his best to cultivate and improve his strength in order to better protect his little master Fengye. But in peacetime, he will use the secret of Qi to hide his strength, which is unknown to others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    Zhao Yang''s strength is above Fengye, and xiaofengye''s strength is only in the middle of its foundation construction. Although it has been regarded as adverse weather among peers, it still can''t be compared with Zhao Yang.


    However, the two men are different in body methods and attack moves. Feng Ye''s moves were mostly taught by his master later, while Zhao Yang''s attack was more fierce and lethal. He went to the other side''s dead hole with one hand.


    The two men shocked the public with their hands. Even the first demon monk was shocked at this time. I know that I have made the biggest and most stupid mistake, that is to be too arrogant and despise others.


    If he didn''t feel that his strength and accomplishments were unmatched among these people, and he despised the kid, how could he have been hit by the kid''s move?


    Now, seeing that the two little ghosts jointly attack him, the move is with killing intention, he immediately murmured: "hum! Even if the devil is drugged, you two kids can''t kill it! "


    As soon as the gloomy voice fell, he clapped his hands on the ground, and the whole man flew up. He raised his hands and attacked the two men with a very fast speed.


    The two men leaped in the air, avoided the attack, and rushed forward again. The two small figures were entangled with the demon repair, and they fought fiercely.


    The magic cultivation lost all his spiritual breath, and his whole body was weak and weak. Now he could fight with them because he tried his last bit of strength. He thought he could easily kill them. However, these two little ghosts were just like two loaches, and they kept slipping by him, making him unable to catch them.


    As he dodged Zhao Yang''s attack, suddenly, a small fist shot down again behind him, and it was aimed at his stabbed wound.


    The fist of a child is not powerful, but the fist of a monk in the middle of foundation construction is different. The fist is shot down, and Shengsheng makes him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the last trace of strength seemed to be exhausted, and the speed slowed down. A sword came to his face. He tried to stop it, but he found that the sword in his hand had been knocked down earlier.


    "Whew!"


    I saw that sword was slashed hard, and the raw one was cut off from his face. His eyes widened angrily and unwillingly. His body became stiff at that moment, as if time stopped at that moment, and all the voices around him could not be heard. He felt fresh blood splashing on his side


    "Bang!"


    Looking at that demon Xiu''s fall, Feng Ye gasped for breath and was about to go up to see it. Zhao Yang pulled him: "I''ll go." Zhao Yang will protect him behind him, he went up and kicked him, and after repeatedly confirming that he had been out of breath, he turned back to Feng Ye and said, "he is dead."


    "Yang Yang, your swordsmanship is good again." The Phoenix night smiles a praise.


    "You can learn from me." Zhao Yang is still tense a small face, he will be on the ground demon Xiu body valuable things are taken down and handed to Feng Ye.


    Phoenix night to see so many things, not from the eyes of a bright, smile will be put things away.


    After a long time, they did not hear any other sound. Then they looked at the people of the thunder and fire mercenaries who were still sitting on the ground and asked, "how are you doing? Is your body back? "


    The thunder fire mercenary troop''s crowd opened mouth, after calming down the mind, this just way: "still some weak."


    It''s not only the magic cultivation who got the medicine, but even they are the same. I don''t know how they have such courage. Are they afraid of accidents?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    "It''ll be all right in a moment."


    Feng night said, with a small short leg to them: "although let you take the antidote, but for a while and a half will also slow down, anyway, they are dead, you rest will also line."


    Listening to this, many mercenaries feel strange. The previous scene gave them a feeling that the two children did not need to be accompanied by them to protect themselves with their skill and wit.


    "Yang Yang, aren''t you hurt?" Feng night looked at Zhao Yang and asked, looking up and down at him.


    "No Zhao Yang shook his head and said.


    "Yang Yang, how much medicine do we have?" Feng night pulled him to one side, two little guys are chattering there.


    "The kind you used just now is not available, but there are still some medicines for internal and external injuries."


    Zhao Yang said in a low voice. All the medicines that Fengye used just now were given to him by Feng Jiu for self-defense. However, he seldom used them since he had an accident. Before he went down the mountain, he gave some of them to Fengye for self-defense. He didn''t want to use them.


    "It doesn''t matter. When we get to my niece, we can get some from her." Feng Ye said with a smile.


    The two men were talking here, and the thunder fire mercenaries were resting there, and they didn''t stand up until their effects were completely relieved.


    "Young master."


    Xu Yan came to him and respectfully clasped his fist and saluted him: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your tact, I''m afraid we''ll all die in the hands of these evil monks."


    "You''re welcome. It''s late. Now that you''ve had a good rest, let''s get on the road quickly." Phoenix night blinked a pair of pure and clear eyes said.


    "Good." Although I don''t know why they need their escorts, they will try their best to send them to Baichuan city since they have accepted the task.


    Although the heart is curious, what medicine are two people using? Even the strong man of Feixian was able to cure him. However, they didn''t say that, and they were embarrassed to ask about it. It was as if this matter had been exposed in the past. However, after this, people no longer treat them as ordinary children.


    How can ordinary children at their age, one has reached the initial stage of golden elixir, and the other has reached the middle stage of foundation construction?


    The party went on the road again. Even if they saw the two children get the property of the magic cultivation, no one was bothered.


    On the other side, Guan Xilin also came to a town to settle down. He was dressed in a simple black robe, holding a knife in his hand, but his face was covered by a big beard, so he could not see his face.


    I only know that he is powerful and full of a sense of killing. Even if he doesn''t have to fight, his evil spirit can make people retreat.


    When he came to an inn in the city, as soon as he entered, the waiter met him and said, "Sir, do you want to stay in the hotel?"


    "Well, one room, a pot of wine and a few dishes." He went into the Inn and sat down by the window.


    "Well, my guest, sit down for a moment." The waiter said, first poured a cup of tea for him, and then stepped back. After a while, the wine and vegetables were brought up.


    "Did you hear that? The demon lord personally led the magic cultivation army to besiege Xingyun Xianzong. It is said that after killing the Xingyun Xianzong, the other three immortal families will be destroyed, causing people to be in danger. It is said that even the four immortal families can not take advantage of the strength of the demon master. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    At that window, Guan Xilin, who listened to this, held his glass hand slightly and looked at several people at the other table. Seeing that they were monks, they were talking in a low voice.


    "The devil''s strength is too strong, and I don''t know who can control him? If you can''t suppress him, I''m afraid the continent will be in chaos. " Another monk said, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Who can control it? If the big mainland can''t suppress him, who can


    "There''s another news that you haven''t heard?"


    Another man pressed his voice and said, "it is said that Tianji old man once said a few words: the Phoenix star appears, the strange soul enters the world, he comes from the outside of heaven, breaks the eight poles of heaven, and becomes the Lord of the world. Have you heard these words?"


    "Phoenix star? But also vaguely heard that the Phoenix star of Tianji old man here refers to Bai Qingcheng, the eldest lady of the Bai family? It is said that when she was born, there was a strange phenomenon in heaven, and later she was accepted as a disciple of Tianyang Xianzong, and her status was extraordinary. "


    "The white lady Bai Qingcheng? Wrong, wrong. "


    Another man shook his head: "the Bai family was destroyed not long ago. It is said that all the doors were destroyed. As for Bai Qingcheng, it is said that the ghost doctor Fengjiu, who lost Tiandan building on a bet, followed the ghost doctor Fengjiu as a maid, so she saved her life. How could she be Fengxing! Phoenix star is a man of great fortune. "


    "Do you know who the Phoenix star is Another monk asked, very curious.


    "Of course." The monk looked proud and lowered his voice and said, "it is said that the Phoenix star mentioned by the old man Tianji is no other than Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor of the Danlou that day. This time, the demons attacked the four immortal families, and all the four immortal families sent people to ask the ghost doctor Fengjiu to help them."


    "Seriously?" Several people were surprised.


    "Of course, it''s true. One of my uncles is among the four immortal families. Do you know how famous the ghost doctor Fengjiu of Tiandan building is now? The elixir that comes out there can be said to be against the heaven. As long as you can get the medicine from the ghost doctor Fengjiu, even the dying person can be saved. "


    The monk''s voice stopped and said, "besides, I also heard that the Demon Lord himself led the evil cultivation to attack Xianzong, and the target was Xingyun Xianzong. Xingyun Xianzong sent for the ghost doctor to help protect the sect. I tell you, the ghost doctor Fengjiu is not only a medicine against the heaven, but also the strength of cultivation. It is estimated that only she can fight against the demons ¡£¡±


    "How could it be? That ghost doctor Feng Jiu is said to be a woman. Besides, how can she fight with the demons alone? "


    Listening to the words of several people over there, Guan Xilin was eating vegetables and drinking wine. His eyes moved to the street outside and looked at the people coming and going in the market. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, he saw a group of mercenaries walking through the street from the corner of his eye. The figure in the mercenary team was inexplicably familiar to him. He was puzzled. He took out some gold coins and put them on the table, then left with a big knife.


    The waiter came over and saw that there was not much food and drink on the table, but the guest left first, and he called out, "sir? My guest... "


    Out of the inn, Guan Xilin walked quickly to the place where the group of mercenaries had passed before, but there was no sign. In front of him was the Trident road. For a moment, he did not know which way the mercenaries were going.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    "Old man, which route did that group of mercenaries take He inquired of a small stall owner.


    "Mercenary? Oh, it''s this way. " The old man pointed to a road and said.


    "Thank you very much." Guan Xi Lin said, leaving a gold coin on the stall at the same time.


    The old man looked at the gold coin and was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his mind, he saw that the man had already strode away


    In front of her, in an inn, Ye Jing is cold with a beautiful face. Her hands are tied behind her, and her aura of spiritual power seems to be sealed. She looks beautiful and has excellent temperament, even though her white dress is slightly messy and her hair is slightly disordered.


    However, sitting among those mercenaries is still very conspicuous, and even, at a glance, it gives people a feeling that this woman is not compatible with the ferocious mercenaries.


    Because the woman''s face was pure, her temperament was outstanding, and she was bound, some people in the inn couldn''t help but stare at the group of mercenaries, wondering how this mercenary was holding such a woman? What''s more, it''s so blatant to bring the captured people into the city?


    "From this point of view, the woman must have been caught by the mercenaries." A man in royal clothes said, his eyes fell on the elegant woman who was held at the table. If such a beautiful woman fell into the hands of these ferocious mercenaries, what would happen.


    "Young master, I advise you to mind your own business. This mercenary regiment is famous in this area. No one dares to provoke him." A monk said in a low voice.


    "No one who is famous dares to provoke?" The man was stunned and looked at the monk at the next table and asked, "do you know this mercenary?"


    "That''s the nine wolf mercenary regiment. Do you see the nine people sitting around two tables? The strength of those nine people are all at the peak level of Yuanying. It is said that the elder brother of them has just advanced to become the strong one of Feixian not long ago. Let alone the nine of them, they are thirty or forty members of mercenaries, each of them is of golden elixir strength. The fighting capacity of this mercenary is famous in this area, and no one dares to provoke. "


    "They often deal with some female monks, especially when they catch a beautiful one, they will catch them and sell them. It''s normal that the woman is so beautiful, and her strength is not equal to them, so it''s normal for her to fall alone in their hands."


    Listening to their words, the man in royal clothes who had spoken earlier did not dare to look at the woman again. He was afraid that he would not be able to stand up and make a start. However, his strength did not allow him to do anything to save the beauty.


    Ye Jing sits quietly, paying attention to the people in the inn, hoping to see if anyone can save her from these people. At this time, not only was her spiritual power sealed, but she could not even speak. Even if she asked for help, she could only see the right time. Otherwise, she would not be able to escape, but would anger the mercenaries.


    However, when she looked around, although most of the people in the inn looked towards this side, none of them dared to come out. Especially, the strength of those people was not the opponents of these mercenaries. In this way, even if she wanted to ask for help, it would be very difficult.


    Thinking that since she fell into the hands of these people, she has been escorted by them all the way here and said that she would sell her somewhere. Although she was flustered, she did not dare to show it on the surface.


    She knew that if she showed panic, these people would be more happy, and that would not help her at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    "Waiter! How about wine? Why hasn''t it been delivered for so long! " A mercenary clapped on the table and yelled.


    "Coming, coming." The waiter quickly brought up the food and wine to them, and said with a smile, "a few masters will eat first, and the dishes will come soon."


    The mercenaries here are eating. Outside the inn, Guan Xilin strides in and looks at Ye Jing, who is sitting among the mercenaries. When he sees that it is really her, his eyes flash slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Jing came here and fell into the hands of these mercenaries. Seeing that she looked tired and worried, he thought that she must have suffered a lot along the way.


    "Waiter, a pot of wine." He went in and sat down at a table facing the mercenaries.


    As soon as he came in, the mercenaries showed their vigilance and unconsciously grasped the swords on the table. However, when he saw that the bearded man just sat down and asked for a pot of wine and did not look at them, the mercenaries gradually relaxed.


    On the first floor of the inn, except for the nine of them sitting at these two tables, the rest of them all sat around the tables around them. However, as this one was facing the nine people, no one dared to sit down, but they did not want to let Guan Xilin, who came in, to sit down.


    When Guan Xilin comes in, Ye Jing sees surprise and excitement in her eyes. However, she hangs her eyes and conceals them well, so as not to be noticed by several mercenaries nearby.


    Even though Guan Xilin had a big beard and even covered her face, she could not admit that she was wrong in her voice, eyes and figure.


    At this time, inexplicable heart a sour, she did not expect to meet him here, but also did not expect to meet him in such a scene, here to see him, only feel that the heart has been holding down.


    "My guest, your wine." The waiter brought the wine, looked at him and sat down here. Facing Guan Xilin, the nine mercenaries, he asked, "Sir, would you like to serve some wine and vegetables? The sign of our shop... " He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "No more!" Guan Xi Lin waved and said, frowning, motioning him to step down.


    "Yes, yes, sir Xiao Er wiped his cold sweat and quickly retired.


    Guan Xilin poured the wine and drank it there. When he raised his glass and raised his head to drink, he looked at Ye Jing. He noticed that the mercenary beside him had pinned Ye Jing in the middle, which could almost be said that he was holding him in case of death. If he made a sudden move, he was afraid that Ye Jing would be hurt. Therefore, he could only wait for an opportunity.


    He was drinking wine on one side and laughing on the other side. When the mercenaries were full of wine and food, the nine people stood up and said, "let''s go and deliver the goods. You can wait for us to come back here."


    "Yes Those mercenaries all stood up to answer, watching the nine people with the beautiful woman out of the inn, and then continued to sit down, drink wine, and laugh.


    Seeing them leave, Guan Xilin also put down his wine cup and paid for the money, and followed him out with a wine pot in his hand. Instead of following them slowly, he walked with his feet and drank the wine from the wine pot in his hand. He looked like a drunken man, which made many people quickly avoid seeing them.


    Those mercenaries in front also noticed Guan Xilin, who was drunk behind him. Seeing that he was also unsteady, he could not help humming: "it turned out to be a drunkard." ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    After humming, he ignored the people behind him. He thought, how could he come to them.


    And Guan Xilin, who was behind him, strode forward with a crooked figure. When he was about to run into those mercenaries, he was avoided by the mercenaries.


    "Walking without eyes? Do you want to die? " One of them measured his voice and drank hard. He raised his fist and wanted to wave to Guan Xilin.


    "Burp!"


    Guan Xi Lin made a wine burp, holding the wine pot in his hand and asked: "drink, drink?"


    "Go away! If you let me see you again, I will beat you to death! " The soldier''s voice was muffled.


    "Ha ha, good." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile. However, with a flash of pace, his body poured towards those people, and the wine in the wine pot in his hand also spilled out.


    The mercenaries instinctively stepped back and dodged, but at this time, the woman who had been sandwiched between them suddenly ran forward and scolded them: "Stinky woman! Want to run


    When he reached out to catch him, he saw that the drunkard suddenly stood up straight and pulled the woman to his side. At the same time, with a wave of the broadsword in his other hand, he cut at their heads and scared several people back quickly.


    "Ye Jing, how are you?" Guan Xilin inquired, his eyes clear and his voice low. How could he have a little wine before?


    Ye Jing opened his mouth, but could not speak. He looked at him with a pair of joyful eyes.


    Guan Xi Lin frowned and untied the rope behind her, and asked: "but was the point?" After seeing ye Jing nodding, he infused Xuanli breath into his hand, and nodded twice on her body to untie her dumb acupoint.


    "Well!" Ye Qing murmured, "they sealed my spiritual power."


    "Nothing. I''ll help you untie it later. You can wait for me to clean up these people." He reached out and pushed her behind him, motioning her to stand aside.


    "Be careful. The first one is the strength of friar Feixian." At this time, she didn''t know how powerful Guan Xi Lin was, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Well, I know."


    Guan Xi Lin responded in a deep voice, showing a soothing smile. However, when his eyes turned to the mercenaries, the bloodthirsty and fierce in his eyes was extremely shocking.


    "Is it the old lady? Then don''t blame us for killing you The nine mercenaries said in a gloomy voice. In an instant, the nine soldiers flew forward and attacked the fatal point with cruel and vicious attack moves.


    It''s just that Guan Xilin is standing opposite them today, not ordinary friars. Therefore, they should all be planted in his hands.


    "Those who dare to move me are looking for death!"


    Guan Xi drank in a deep voice, and his figure like Mount Tai rushed out in an instant. With a wave of the sword in his hand, the fierce spirit of Dao gang was attacked by the force of thunder with bloodthirsty and murderous spirit. The powerful pressure spread out in an instant, like a fierce tiger, towards the nine people.


    One side, nervously watching Guan Xilin fight against those mercenaries, Ye Jing heard Guan Xilin''s words about my man, but his face became hot and his cheeks turned red.


    She was surprised to see Guan Xilin. She didn''t expect that his fighting power was so strong now. When he was wielded, he could bring out such a breathtaking and fierce breath. She could also feel the terrible fighting power and powerful oppressive force standing on this side. ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    "This man is xuanxiu!"


    "However, his strength is very strong, and his prestige can be felt here. It seems that he is not a general xuanxiu."


    "He is up against the nine wolf mercenaries. The most powerful of the nine has reached the level of Feixian. How can he defeat the nine


    In the discussion of the people around, Ye Jing sees Guan Xi Lin''s big knife swing, a knife across, Sheng Sheng cuts off a mercenary''s head and flies out, splashing fresh blood on the ground, so that people around him cover their eyes and scream.


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    The scream of the common people was accompanied by the voice of the monk''s gasping. They were shocked when they looked at the man who was full of strong sense of war and terrible spirit.


    The crisp skill, the strong sense of war, and the attractive breath brought strong visual shock to them. Could this man really fight against the nine people with the strength of one person?


    Between them, the nine men were already two of you. The mercenaries in the inn, after hearing the news, rushed out. When they saw the scene ahead, one by one, red eyes, drew out their swords and rushed up.


    Seeing those mercenaries join the battle, Ye Jing can''t help being worried. She is worried that Guan Xilin can''t deal with so many people alone. However, she who wants to help doesn''t say that her spiritual power is blocked. Even if she is not blocked, she is not the opponent of these people. For a while, she can only do something in a hurry.


    In the street, as soon as the news of a bearded man fighting the nine wolf mercenary regiment spread, many people came to watch. You know, these nine wolves are in this area, but no one dares to provoke them. Now, someone dares to attack them? I can''t help but be curious. Who is this man? How dare you deal with nine wolf mercenaries?


    The sound of battle, the clang of swords, the roar and scream made the surrounding area quiet. They all held their breath and looked at the group of people fighting to death. The blood, blood and corpses all made them scared and nervous to clench their fists.


    The strong fight, those who can not match the strength of the people can not get close to, and even, under the strong pressure, the speed is slow, which gives Guan Xilin the opportunity to kill.


    I saw a corpse fall down, some were cut off by the waist, some were cut off the neck, some were stabbed to death by a knife. The bloody scene, but also overwhelming, made the first of the nine wolves angry and angry: "kill me so many brothers! Who the hell are you! There''s a kind of newspaper name


    "You don''t know you, grandfather Guan!"


    Guan Xi Lin snorted coldly. He pointed his big knife to the ground, and looked at the mercenary at the level of Feixian: "today, none of you can run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure quickly swept out. Because he was so fast that people could not see his figure clearly, he only knew that the shadow passed by. In a blink of an eye, he had already slashed at the flying fairy mercenary with a knife.


    The Feixian mercenary blocked with a long sword in his hand, but unexpectedly, his strength was pushed down a little, his body was lowered from high to low, and the whole person was half bent down. Seeing the blade of the long sword with cold light pressing down in front of his eyes, the breath of death shrouded him, and he could not help but exude a cold sweat.


    He pushed hard and flashed on his side. When he was ready to attack, he saw the sharp edge of the knife cutting across his neck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    "You


    A word of you came out, and the sharp blade had already crossed his throat. All of a sudden, the blood splashed out and dyed red like plum blossoms.


    With the withdrawal of Guan Xilin''s long sword, the mercenary of Feixian level also fell down.


    Seeing this, Ye Jing came to him quickly: "how are you?" She noticed that he had some small wounds still bleeding.


    Guan Xi Lin looked back at her. His big beard grinned and said, "don''t worry. I''m ok."


    He looked at the corpse on the ground and said to Ye Jing, "wait a minute." He went forward to collect all the bags of heaven and earth and valuable things on those mercenaries.


    When he saw that there was something belonging to Ye Jing in one of the Qiankun bags, he handed her the Qiankun bag: "this is yours. Keep it."


    "Well." Ye Jing answered and took the thing.


    "Let''s go!"


    He was ready to leave with Ye Jing. However, as they turned around, an old man stepped out: "this brother, stay."


    Guan Xi Lin stopped to look at the man. He looked at him quietly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, what''s your name? I don''t know, but it''s a loose repair? If it''s free, why don''t you invite my Lin family to be your guest? " The old man asked with a smile.


    Guan Xi said in a slow voice, "I''m sorry, I''m not a monk." As soon as the voice fell, he took Ye Jing''s hand and walked away.


    People around see two people step away, not from the heart of micro motion.


    Although they envied the man for taking the property of the nine wolf mercenaries, no one dared to stop them from leaving, and no one dared to rob them.


    Because they know that the bearded man is very strong, and the nine wolf mercenaries are not his opponents, let alone them.


    The guards in the city, watching them leave, dare not ask them to stop. They can only accept their orders to clean up the bodies.


    After they left, a monk suddenly exclaimed, "ah! I remember it. This man is Guan Xilin, the elder brother of Fengjiu, a ghost doctor in Tiandan building, Baichuan city! I once saw him in the Tiandan building of Baichuan city. He helped beat back some people who went to Tiandan building to make trouble. "


    The friar said excitedly, "that long sword is Guan Xilin''s weapon. But I didn''t expect that such a person would appear in this small town. If he didn''t call himself grandfather Guan just now, I can''t remember who he was."


    Hearing this, the crowd exclaimed, some incredible, ghost doctor Feng nine is who?


    That''s the most talked about figure in the population today. If that man was her elder brother, then people can understand why his fighting power is so strong?


    People here are talking. On the other side, Guan Xilin takes Ye Jing to an inn and calls the waiter to open two rooms. After entering the room, he says to Ye Qing, "sit down, and I''ll help you untie the sealed spiritual power." Ye Qing nodded his head and turned over at the table.


    Guan Xilin''s hand was full of mysterious Qi. He untied the sealed aura for her. Soon after the acupoint was untied, he saw the sweat oozing from Ye Jing''s forehead, and his face was tired, so he said to her, "you have a rest. I''ll call the waiter to give you hot water for bathing."


    Ye Jing wants to say something else. He has already turned around and strode out. After a while, the second mate delivers hot water and retreats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    She took off her clothes, took a bath in the bath barrel, changed her clean clothes, and when she came out, she saw him standing outside the door, and she couldn''t help laughing: "I have washed it. Are you in?"


    Wen Yan, Guan Xi Lin turned and looked at her. Seeing her a white dress, such as silk and ink hair and dripping water beads, the elegant face is a little red because of the reason just bathed. The whole person looks much more spiritual than before. He looks at him with a smile at her standing at the door. After he points down, he shouts a drink and vegetables to the second downstairs, and then he walks in.


    Because the Second Grader will serve the dishes, the door is not closed. They sat down at the table, and they shut to look at her and asked, "when did you come here? How can I meet those mercenaries? "


    "I think you are all here, and I want to come and see if I can meet you. I was walking with an experienced family. Only when I separated and met the nine wolf mercenaries, I fell into their hands."


    Speaking of this, her voice was slightly settled, Mei Mou looked at him, and her voice was hard to cover and rejoice: "I tried to find someone to help on the way, but I just had no chance, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "It is really dangerous for you to go on her own way, especially some of the repair and mercenaries here are very strong. The weak and strong food also happen frequently. You can meet me here, but you are lucky."


    Guan Xi Lin smiled and said, "actually, before this, I was caught by the demon people, and I was imprisoned for nearly a year. I just escaped recently. I was trying to go back to Baichuan city to find Phoenix nine by the way."


    Hearing this, Ye Jing exclaimed in surprise, "what? You got caught by the demon? And for nearly a year? "


    "Well, it''s a long story." He smiled and heard a laugh, and saw that Xiao Er had come in with wine and vegetables.


    "Waiter, these are all the specialty dishes of the small store." After putting on the wine and vegetables, Xiao Er retreated and closed the door for the two.


    Guan Xi Lin poured her a glass of wine and asked, "how have you been in these years? You can be urged in the family? "


    "No." She shook her head and smiled softly: "since the events of the year, no one in the family has wanted to marry me again."


    Knowing that she knew Phoenix nine, the family also dared not force her to marry and marry. She has been practicing for several years. Only, she can not wait until he goes back, so she came here to find him.


    "No, I once asked Xiao Jiu to talk to the black market people to take care of you more. But the news you came here didn''t send them, maybe because I was imprisoned and couldn''t receive the news."


    "How can you get into the devil''s people here? I heard that the Demon Lord is very powerful, but a strong enemy. " She looked at him with some worry.


    "It''s a real enemy." Guan Xi Lin nodded: "not only the Lord''s strength is strong, but also the ten demons under his hand are very powerful. This time, I just let one of the ten demons under the Lord''s hand be arrested, but fortunately, my strength has also improved a lot in recent years."


    He said slowly, meditating and said, "as far as I know, Xiao Jiu and the demon people have been on the same way a few times. The ten demons have died in her hands. Maybe it is the reason why the Lord has stared at us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    The two chatted in the room, talking about the past few years. Unconsciously, the whole day passed. As the sky grew dark, Guan Xilin also stood up.


    "Ah Jing, you can have a good sleep tonight and get enough energy. Let''s go together tomorrow."


    "And you?" Ye Jing can''t help but stand up and ask.


    Seeing her look nervous, Guan Xilin laughed and comforted him: "don''t worry. I live next door to me. Sleep at ease! It''s ok if you have me


    Hearing him say so, Ye Jing just put down his heart and answered, "well." After she saw him out, she saw him enter the next room, and then she turned back to the room.


    After the waiter cleans up the room, Ye Jing also goes into the inner room to rest. This night, because of the reason of Guan Xilin, his heart can be put down.


    The next morning, Ye Jing got up and knocked on the door of Guan Xi Lin''s room. After he opened the door with a sleepy face, the big beard still covered his face. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "why don''t you shave?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been idle all the way, and I haven''t paid any attention to it. It''s so long." He laughed, touched his beard, and asked, "I scared you like this?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s rare that you have such a long beard." She chuckled and said, "why don''t I shave it for you?"


    "Good!" Guan Xi Lin was happy, so he let her into the room and said, "I thought I''d scrape it again when I got back to the city. But with your help, ha ha, that would be better."


    He came to the soft couch to lie down, saw Ye Jing into the inner room to beat water, which closed his eyes and rested.


    The first time to do such a thing for him, although Ye Jing''s face is not shy, but there is still some shame in her beautiful eyes. Her eyes are affectionate and her cheeks are flushed. She looks at the man lying on her back with her eyes closed. She presses her heart and opens the razor to gently help him shave.


    With her eyes closed, Guan Xilin only felt that as she leaned over, a faint fragrance came from her body. The fragrance smelled his mind. Especially when she felt her hands back and forth on his face, the soft touch made him open his eyes.


    He had been lying on his back. When he opened it, he saw her beautiful and elegant face. His eyes were burning at her. He saw that her beautiful eyes were full of shame. There was a red cloud on her face. The red cloud made her beautiful face more moving. He could not help saying, "ah Jing, you are so beautiful."


    Hearing this, Ye Jing rarely reveals her little daughter''s coyness, and Mei Mou''s affectionate anger at him: "don''t talk, or I''ll scratch you."


    "Good." He closed his mouth, but the corners of his lips were happily up, a pair of eyes were staring at her.


    He was so staring at, Ye Jing can not help but some nervous, she bit pink lips, shy way: "you close your eyes."


    "No Guan Xi Lin refused directly and said with a smile, "it''s rare to have a chance to look at you so close. I don''t want to close my eyes."


    "You, you rascal." She had never thought that she was so proud.


    Smell speech, Guan Xilin low smile out of the sound, the laughter is low and magnetic, extremely pleasant: "you are to say, where am I rogue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Ye Jing had no choice but to say, "don''t talk first. I''ll shave your beard for you."


    Instead of looking at his smiling eyes, she focused on the beard on his chin. The razor in her hand carefully shaved his beard. However, the burning eyes made her heart flutter wildly, unable to calm for a long time.


    Finally, she shaved his beard well. She wiped him with a wet cloth. Looking at his smooth and clean chin, she said with a smile: "OK, you have a look." She took the mirror and handed it to him.


    Guan Xilin took it, looked at it, and said with a smile, "well, your shaving is really better than mine. In the future, I can only trouble you with this beard." While speaking, his eyes did not leave her face.


    Listen to the meaning of this word, her face shame overflow, the United States eyes affectionately looked at him, gently don''t open, whispered should a: "good."


    Guan Xi Lin took her hand and said, "when the demon clan is settled, I''ll go to your house to propose a marriage." With that, he said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu said that he would accompany me to go with me, and that is, because my parents are not here, they will invite their adoptive father to the door."


    Smell speech, her face appeared joy and shame, looked at him, Jiao Yan slightly lowered, eyes dare not look directly at him, gently should a: "well."


    Early in the morning, two people in the room affectionately look at each other, until the voice of the second knock on the door, two people relax.


    "My guest, the breakfast in the morning of our inn has just come out. Would you like to have some?"


    Two people in the room looked at each other and laughed at each other. When he came to the first floor, Guan Xilin asked the waiter to have some breakfast. After a simple meal, Ye Jing said, "I want to buy some dry food to eat on the way. You can go with me."


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin should, after settling the account of the guest room, he accompanied her to the street outside.


    Maybe it''s because many people saw yesterday''s scene. When some people saw two people walking together, they looked at them from time to time, especially when they saw that yesterday''s bearded man had turned into a tough and handsome man, they were a bit silly.


    "Is that the same man as the bearded man who killed nine wolf mercenaries yesterday?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, but the momentum is very similar."


    "It should be. I just shaved. I didn''t expect to be so young!"


    Listening to the voice of discussion around, Ye Jing pursed her lips and laughed: "a shave has changed into a personal one."


    "Hehe, I don''t shave, don''t you recognize me?" Guan Xi Lin low smile, holding her hand, two people in the street to buy some dry food, then out of the city.


    "Are we going to Baichuan city?" Ye Jing asked.


    Guan Xilin said: "don''t go to Baichuan City, let''s go to Xingyun Xianzong, listen to the news, Xiaojiu should have gone there, I want to rush to help."


    Ye Jing nods and shares a sword with him. He changes the direction to Baichuan city and goes to Xingyun Xianzong


    On the other side, when they came to the town to have a rest, they also heard the discussion in the restaurant. Listening to the voice of the discussion, Xiaofeng couldn''t help but hold her chin to think.


    His niece''s against the demons? Is it not in Tiandan building of Baichuan city? If they went to Baichuan City, she wasn''t there?


    Do you want to change your route to Xingyun Xianzong? He thought about it for a while, and finally decided to forget it. He could not make trouble because of his small power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    However, he felt that there was a voice to let him go to Xingyun Xianzong. All along, he only heard Yang Yang say how powerful his niece was, but he didn''t see it!


    If he doesn''t go to Tiandan building in Baichuan City, but goes to Xingyun Xianzong, maybe he can take this opportunity to see if she is really so powerful.


    The more you think about it, the more you want to go to Xingyun Xianzong to watch the excitement. But you are worried that if you change your way to Xingyun Xianzong, what if you encounter a demon monk on the way?


    For a while, it was very complicated.


    Looking at the Phoenix night hands holding chin, a small face wrinkled into a group of appearance, next to Zhao Yang asked: "how?"


    Feng Ye looked at him, thought for a while and asked, "Yang Yang, do you want to change our route to Xingyun Xianzong to watch the excitement? The fight between the demons and the people of Xingyun Xianzong must be very big. Why don''t we go and have a look


    Hearing this, Zhao Yang stretched his small face and said, "I think we''d better go to Baichuan city."


    "But don''t you say my niece is very good? I haven''t seen it before. I want to see it! Besides, if we go to Baichuan city now, she is probably not there


    Although Feng Ye knew that it was dangerous to do so, he was still a child after all. Under the temptation of the lively and legendary niece fighting scenes, he was still somewhat irrational.


    Zhao Yang looks at him and looks forward to seeing him. He knew that although Feng Ye was younger than him, he would persuade him to agree if he decided something good, even if he disagreed.


    Seeing this, he lowered his head and thought for a long time, then said: "what about the thunder fire mercenary? Is it for them to go back? Or will they escort us to the boundary of Xingyun Xianzong? "


    Hearing Zhao Yang''s words, Feng night''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help laughing: "I knew that Yang Yang was the best." He encircled his shoulder and said, "I think it''s OK for them to send us back to Baichuan City, but if they want to send us to Xingyun Xianzong, they may not be as lucky as last time if we meet magic cultivation on the way. Otherwise, we will pay off the remaining employment payment and let them go back? But we go on our own way? "


    "On your own?" Zhao Yang wrinkled his face: "but..." He''s still worried.


    "Our two children''s goals should be smaller. Even the sorcerer will not notice us. What do you think?" Feng Ye said with interest.


    Zhao Yang had no choice but to sigh: "OK! You make up your mind. " His opposition is also invalid, since he has decided, let him!


    "Yes." Feng Ye''s delicate face suddenly bloomed with a smile. He looked back at the mercenaries who were eating at another table and grinned.


    Seeing Feng Ye staring at them and smiling, Xu Yan could not help looking at him in surprise. He saw him walking over with short legs, so he asked, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Mm-hmm, Uncle Xu, we want to go to Xingyun Xianzong to watch the fun, so you can send it to us here." Speaking, he took out a gold coin bag from the space and put it on the table: "this is the rest of the commission fee, you go back first!"


    Looking at this scene and hearing this again, Xu Yan frowned and disapproved: "are you going to Xingyun Xianzong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    "Mm-hmm." Feng Ye nodded.


    "It''s not suitable for you two children to go there recently. Isn''t it said that you have relatives in Baichuan city? Let''s send you to Baichuan city! "


    "No, No Feng Ye waved her little hand and said, "we can go by ourselves. Moreover, we didn''t plan to take the main road, and we didn''t want to get close to it. We just watched from a distance, so there would be no danger."


    Seeing that he insisted on going to Xingyun Xianzong, Xu Yan was silent for a while and said, "in this case, let''s take you there."


    Feng Ye blinked her eyes and said, "but..."


    "Since we have taken over the task, we have to finish it. Even if you change places, we will deliver you safely." Xu Yan didn''t give him a chance to speak. He stood up and said to his brother behind him.


    The mercenaries nodded and agreed. It''s hard to say how to let the two children go to the land boundary of Xingyun Xianzong by themselves. In particular, they also received such a huge commission from him.


    See this, Phoenix night also did not say what. It''s better to have them protect nature than to walk alone. However, he was worried that if he met the demon repair again, the thunder fire mercenary Corps would be killed.


    "I know there''s a shortcut to Xingyun Xianzong. We''ll have a rest here tonight, and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Xu Yan said to Feng Ye.


    "Good." Feng Ye nodded her head and said, "then you should collect the Commission first."


    Smell speech, Xu Yan pour also did not refuse, will commission first collected.


    On this day, they first replenished the dry food, and then asked people to buy some medicine to treat knife wounds. After a night''s rest in the inn, the next morning, as soon as it was light, they set out on their way.


    On the other side, wearing a green suit, Feng Jiu, who is simple and unappealing, comes to the boundary of Xingyun Xianzong. She does not use the transmission axis to directly come to the gate of Xingyun Xianzong. Instead, she walks around the area first and lays some boundaries and array techniques along the way.


    When she was resting in a tree to enjoy the cool, she heard some voices.


    "It''s really strange that there are not so many arrays and junctions around Xingyun Xianzong! Why did we come out with martial uncle this time, but met with several arrays? If it wasn''t for martial uncle''s watching, I''m afraid we would all be trapped in the array, and I don''t know who set it. Those arrays are not easy to break. "


    "I heard the master said that in order to guard against and guard against, many people have been sent out to patrol around here. However, we have not seen any demon people except for the formation and boundary crossing these days."


    "Is there a mistake? It''s impossible for the demons to pick us Xingyun Xianzong? "


    "No way. The source of the news can''t be wrong. It''s said that it was a letter sent by Fengjiu, a ghost doctor in Tiandan building, Baichuan city. It can''t be wrong."


    "Speaking of the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, I heard that she was the Phoenix star among the old people of Tianji. Moreover, it is said that if we really want to compete with the demons, the ghost doctor Fengjiu may have the strength to fight the demons."


    "But this man is said to be a woman. No matter how strong a woman is, she can''t defeat the Demon Lord with her own strength, right? The Demon Lord has not been a monk for more than a hundred years. Now he comes out and says everywhere that this continent is bound to set off a bloodbath. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Feng Jiu, leaning on the tree, listened to the group of Xingyun Xianzong''s disciples talking about her not far away. She just picked her eyebrows and looked at it leisurely. She didn''t even know that people outside had passed her on so much? Only she has the ability to fight the devil? Exaggerated?


    Although her strength is Xiandi level now, she is not sure that she can win the fight with that demon lord. Otherwise, she would not have to help the people of Xingyun Xianzong to set up the formation and border in this area after coming here.


    In a word, these people are. Since the news spread, the people of the demon clan have not seen it appear around Xingyun Xianzong, which is a little surprising.


    She felt from the space and took out a fruit to eat. When the crisp bite of the fruit sounded, she was stunned for a moment, and the group of Xingyun Xianzong disciples not far away from her were also stunned for a moment, and then quickly turned back to have a drink.


    "Who are you?"


    Fengjiu ate the fruit and watched a group of about ten people under the leadership of a middle-aged man quickly came to the tree where she was, surrounded her, and watched her with vigilance one by one.


    The head of the middle-aged man dressed in gray, he looked at a group of leisurely young people who were leaning on the trees and eating fruit. He looked at them quietly, then clasped his fist and said, "now the boundary of Xingyun Xianzong is under martial law. How did you get in?"


    The boundary of Xingyun Xianzong has started the protection barrier, and every point is guarded by the disciples of the sect. How can this young man appear here?


    Although he is not a magic cultivation, generally speaking, he should not come here quietly. Especially, there are so many sudden array and border junctions around here.


    "It''s just coming in." Feng nine reclined on the tree eating fruit, a hand pad in the back of the head, beautiful face with a smile at the bottom of the crowd: "you should do what to do, don''t pay attention to me."


    When he heard this, people under the tree began to gasp. What does it mean that they should do what they should? They are the disciples in charge of inspection, and how can they ignore him when he comes here again with unknown origin?


    "This young man..." The middle-aged man was about to open his mouth when he heard something coming from a distance. It seemed that someone had broken into some array.


    They look back in that direction. They haven''t been there yet. Is there a formation there?


    "Martial uncle, I''m going to have a look with the third younger martial brother." A disciple said that he would take a man next to him to go there.


    "Be careful." The middle-aged man said, thinking of the young man on the tree, just wanted to say something, he had jumped down from the tree.


    Feng Jiuyue came down and stood steadily under the tree and called the two disciples: "don''t go. There are arrays ahead, and those trapped in the array must be magic cultivation."


    When they heard this, they looked back. The middle-aged man was slightly surprised and asked, "how do you know that the trapped one is the magic cultivation?"


    "I just came over there. The array set up over there is a prisoner magic array. Only those who have evil spirit can activate the array. Now the array is urged. Obviously, the one trapped in that array must be demon cultivation." She said slowly, thinking that it would be good to set the array around this area as a prisoner magic array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    It''s a pity that there is not enough material for her to lay a magic array, so she can only lay one at a distance.


    Hearing Fengjiu''s words, Xingyun Xianzong''s people were surprised: "is it magic cultivation? However, the formation in our area has been activated, and every entrance to the mountain is guarded by disciples of the immortal sect. How could... "


    Speaking of this, the speaker''s voice was silent, and the following words did not come out again. If it''s really magic cultivation, they can come here. One of the disciples guarding the entrance to the mountain must be killed.


    "If the magic cultivation whose strength is above the flying immortal, it is estimated that the demon array will not be able to trap them for long." Feng nine slow voice said, looked at them: "you still don''t go? Ready to be killed by the sorcerer? Your strength can''t deal with those sorcerers. "


    Just at a glance, she looked at the strength of these people. The strongest one was the middle-aged man, who was called martial uncle by these people. The initial strength of Feixian could not resist the attack of magic cultivation.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said to the disciples around him, "the rest of you should go back to the sect and report to the master, and tell them that there is a demon cultivation sneaking in."


    Then he looked at Feng Jiu and said, "this young master, it''s dangerous here. Go up the mountain with our disciples."


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and took a look at the middle-aged man and said, "I won''t go. I always like to be lively. I''ll stay and have a look. However, if you don''t go, you can''t go."


    As she spoke, her eyes looked toward the front, and saw that in front of her, there appeared a few shadows of the evil cultivation cursing.


    The middle-aged man also saw that the magic cultivation broke out the array, and his strength was above the level of Feixian. At the moment, he drank to other disciples of the sect: "go! Go back and report


    "But, martial uncle, you..." Those disciples were worried. What should be done if they left? With the strength of martial uncle, how can you defeat those evil cultivation?


    "Report to the Lord! We''ll send out a signal to the nearby zongmen inspection team to help! " Two men in Xingyun Xianzong robes said, signaling the others to go first.


    "This childe, please leave with us!" Before they left, they also wanted to take the man in green away, so that he would not die here for no reason.


    "You go back first! By the way, tell hunyuanzi that I''m here. " Feng Jiu said, brushing his hands and sending them off, a breath of spiritual power came out. Shengsheng rolled them out tens of meters away, which shocked the disciples who had been sent away.


    "This man has extraordinary strength! Let''s go! Report back first Those disciples said, deeply looked at the man in blue, and then walked away quickly.


    The remaining middle-aged man and two men have been staring at the demon cultivation who is coming towards here. They don''t notice the scene that Feng Jiufu gives the disciples a ride. Therefore, they are still nervous and nervous. They don''t know that the man in green standing behind them is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu who can be regarded as the God against the heaven.


    At this time, due to the damage of several magic monks in the array, the faces of the first few monks were gloomy all the time. Unexpectedly, there was such a strange array in this place. At this time, the bloodthirsty and murderous spirit was permeated, especially when we saw the disciples in Xingyun Xianzong robe not far ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    "The people of Xingyun Xianzong dare to set up such array to wait for us! Good! Very good! " One of them measured Yin said, bloodthirsty eyes tightly staring at the front of several people.


    Standing behind them, Feng Jiu noticed that, in addition to the middle-aged man of Feixian level who was calm and calm, the bodies of the two disciples were tense because of tension. Their hands holding the sword were also loosened and clenched several times. From time to time, they pursed their lips, and their clothes and gowns were also wet due to nervous sweat.


    With a smile, she fell back on them and turned to look at the sorcerer who came forward. In addition to the first few magic practitioners, after those demons cultivated themselves, they came out of seven or eight with injuries. Obviously, they were injured in that array.


    In addition to the seven or eight injured magicians in the back, the strength of those in front are all at the middle level and the peak level of Feixian, which makes the three people of Xingyun Xianzong show dignified color.


    "Martial uncle, I''m afraid that even if we send out a call for help, the disciples around us can''t resist these evil cults."


    Although the two male disciples were dignified, they still saw the situation clearly and knew that even if they asked for help from the patrol team around, they would only increase the number of dead people.


    "Fight! Even if you fight to death, you have to fight! There''s no need to send a signal. The first few people are at the level of Feixian, even at the peak level, and the latter is the strength of Yuanying. Unless it is the peak leader of the sect or the person above the elder, the ordinary disciples will just give their lives in vain. "


    Behind them, Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and lifted a smile on her lips. The people of Xingyun Xianzong are very good!


    She stood still, just watching the first several fairies above the level of Feixian suddenly attacked. There were no weapons in the hands of the four sorcerers, but they came forward in claw shape.


    Maybe for them, they are not worthy of using weapons to kill! It''s also true that if they were just the three people in front of her, it would be very easy to kill them with the strength of these magic cults. Moreover, as soon as the strong ones threaten, they have no chance to fight even if they want to fight.


    But isn''t she here? Things may be different.


    The smile of the corners of her lips bloomed quietly, and her eyes flashed a faint light. When she saw the four sorcerers release a strong pressure to cover them, and tried to cut their necks with her bare hands, she pinched them gently with one hand, and the air flow in the air condensed between her five fingers. With the approaching of those people, she turned her hand slightly, and the air flow between her fingers instantly divided Four sharp breath, with the speed of lightning attack on the four magic repair.


    The middle-aged man of the sect and the two disciples turned pale at this time. At this moment, they realized that fighting for death was also their wishful thinking! The strength of the other side is far above them. Once the powerful pressure is shrouded, it looks like a big mountain on the top of it, making them unable to move. How can we fight them to death?


    Seeing the four men come forward like ghosts, some of the claw shaped fingers are coming towards their necks, some are above their heads, and the air of death covers them at that moment, making them feel a sense of unprecedented despair, but they hear several sharp air whips across their ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    The three men saw the four sorcerers who came towards them, as if they were going to plunder their lives in the next moment. Their bodies were stiff in an instant, their eyes were suddenly opened, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    The three of them were stunned, only felt their hearts beating. The sound was loud as if it was in their ears. Until they saw the four people fall to the ground with a bang, their mouths overflowed with blood, and their bodies twitched, they suddenly came back to their senses and were shocked to see their bloody bodies


    One hit!


    As soon as the four sharp air currents that passed by them, they hit the fatal point of the four magic cults! Speed, can be called the speed of light! Even if it is the top level of the flying immortal, there is no way to dodge away and live and die!


    With the death of the four, the pressure that enveloped them was lifted. They instinctively turned around and were shocked to see the plain young man standing behind them.


    He, he, he It was he who killed four magic cultivators of Feixian level in an instant!


    Who the hell is he? How so powerful?


    At this moment, several people''s hearts as if the ground raised a wave of shock, shock can not say a word, just look at the expression of indifference, posture leisurely and lazy youth.


    At the sight of four people killed in front of them, the seven or eight evil monks who came forward one after another were surprised and stopped their pace. Their eyes were wary and staring at the middle-aged man in gray clothes.


    In their opinion, only this friar in gray is the only one who can fight with Feixian, but what''s the matter with his dull face? Why did he stare at the man in green in shock?


    Only one of the remaining friars at the peak of Feixian stepped back quietly when he saw this scene. He was staring at the man in green who was standing behind several people, and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Because there were only four people in front of him, he didn''t want to. The four friars were killed by the young man! Such strength, such skill, is not a general person!


    "What are you doing? Not to fight them? " Feng nine didn''t pay attention to that flying immortal magic Xiu, but said to several people staring at her in a daze.


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, several people quickly returned to their senses. After stabilizing their minds, they urged the spirit breath in their bodies and held the sword before them. Their ruffians were the opponents of the friar Feixian. Therefore, two disciples swept over the Feixian Friar and attacked the demon cultivator behind him, while the middle-aged man in gray took on the magic cultivation of Feixian level.


    The three fought with those people, but Feng Jiu didn''t move, but helped behind. When the magic cultivation cut down a disciple with a sword, the next moment, a stream of air came out, and the magic cultivation had fallen.


    With the help of Feng Jiu, the three of them were not hurt at all, so they easily solved the seven or eight people. When the remaining Feixian level demon monk wanted to escape, he was also killed by Fengjiu.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, the three members of the clan were excited. Just as they wanted to talk back to the young man, they saw that he had bent down on the ground and wiped out all the valuable things from the demon monk.


    Seeing this scene, the three of zongmen couldn''t help but show a smile and quickly took down the valuable things from the demon cultivation on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    However, after they took down the valuable things from the demon cultivation, before they could hand them over to their martial uncle, they saw that the man in green had come to them, and the slender white hands were open in front of them.


    "Do, what?" They were stunned and did not respond for a while.


    "Hand it in! These are my spoils. "


    Feng nine of course said, pointing to the property in their hands. Although she has a lot of money, she still does not have too much for this kind of thing which is earned by herself.


    "Ah?" They were stunned for a moment.


    "Ah, what? Do you want to take it Her eyes narrowed, but there was a smile on her face. However, the smile seemed so dangerous in their eyes.


    "No, I dare not." The two disciples said in a hurry and offered all the property they got from the demon cultivation.


    "Thank you for your help. There are more here." Two people''s uncle also came to Feng nine side, first line after a gift, will be handed over to him.


    Feng nine looked at him, showed a smile, put away the space ring and the bag of heaven and earth in each other''s hands, and then said: "you go back quickly!" With that, he went to the array in front of him, and was ready to collect the things of the magic cultivation in the array.


    "Childe..." The middle-aged man called out, but he did not stop, so he took two disciples to follow up.


    On the other side, the disciples who rushed back to the sect were led by their master to the peak where the patriarch was. In the mountain peak, the leader of Xingyun Xianzong is discussing things with hunyuanzi and other famous zongmen Taishan.


    See peak Lord with a few disciples look anxious to come in, the patriarch then asked: "how?" The others turned their heads and looked at the people who came in.


    "I''ve met the Lord, you Xianjun."


    The leader of the peak saluted them and then said, "master, we have already started the big array of protecting the ancestors in the Xingyun Xianzong area. It is reasonable to say that the magic cultivation should not be able to enter. However, today, my disciples came across the magic cultivation during their inspection tour. I''m afraid there is a mountain pass broken through."


    After hearing the news, he said again: "after meeting the demon cultivation, younger martial brother Yang and two other disciples who led the team blocked the attack of the demon cultivation, and let them escape first to report the news. After I learned the news, I have asked the two peak leaders to take the people to rescue them. However, the magic cultivation suddenly encircles. We have to find the breakthrough entrance as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "There are three people there?" The patriarch pondered, shook his head, looked at the disciples behind the peak master, and sighed: "since they came back to report the news, and then to the two peak masters to take people to help, I''m afraid that the three of them are in danger."


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent. Indeed, this one time is not short, and only three people are left to deal with the evil cultivation of that strength. I''m afraid that even if the two peak masters lead people to rescue, it will be too late.


    Especially those disciples, when they heard this, they lowered their heads one by one. They also know that it''s too late even if the sect sends someone to help. The elder martial uncle and the two elder martial brothers are afraid that


    Suddenly, they thought of the man in green, so a disciple looked at hunyuanzi: "Hunyuan Xianjun, someone asked us to give you a message."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Hunyuanzi listened and was stunned. He stroked his beard with one hand, looked at the disciple and asked, "who asked you to take a message to the old man? What are the words? "


    "It''s a man we met in the forest. He said to Xianjun that he was coming." The disciple said, but he couldn''t feel his head or tail.


    Hearing this, hunyuanzi was stunned for a moment. Even though he thought of Fengjiu, he asked, "is he very good-looking? Is it green or red? "


    "She looks more beautiful than a woman. She is wearing a green dress." Said the disciple.


    Smell speech, hunyuanzi a smile: "so say, he is with your elder martial uncle and two elder martial brothers together?"


    "Yes." The disciple said, not finished, and added: "the man is very strong, when we left, he also gave us a ride, just a flick of his sleeve, he will send us dozens of meters away."


    Hearing this, all the immortals were surprised and looked at each other. A brush of sleeves will send them tens of meters away? In this way, the strength of this man is very important.


    At this time, the patriarch looked at hunyuanzi and asked, "do you know this man


    "Ha ha, know, know, if right, should be the girl of Phoenix nine." Hunyuanzi laughed, stroked his beard and said, "with her there, those disciples will not be in danger. Don''t worry."


    "Is that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu?" Master Wei Zheng, asked: "so, she is to Xingyun Xianzong?"


    "It should be here." Hunyuanzi nodded and said.


    The peak master and his disciples were surprised, especially those disciples. They saw that the man in green had a natural and unrestrained manner without a trace of women''s pinching. How could a noble young master with such extraordinary bearing and unpredictable strength be a woman?


    Since it is said by Hunyuan Xianjun himself, it should not be wrong. If it is, then Shibu and two senior brothers should not be in danger.


    "Step back! Take someone to see which entrance to the mountain has been broken. " The Lord gave orders to the peak Lord.


    And at this time, the peak master slowly God, think of one thing, way: "there is another thing." His voice stopped and looked at the master and said, "the disciples report that there are many arrays and some boundaries around Xingyun Xianzong, but as far as I know, no one in our sect has set up the array."


    Hunyuanzi narrowed his eyes, stroked his beard and said, "it should be under the cloth of Fengjiu. She may have been in Xingyun Xianzong for a long time, but she didn''t come up until she was arrayed. Go! The old man will ask about it when he sees her


    The patriarch nodded and said, "I''ll leave this matter to Xianjun. You can go!"


    "Yes." At this time, the peak of the main line after a ceremony, this is back down.


    As soon as they left, hunyuanzi stood up and said to the patriarch and some old men, "since Feng Jiu is here, I''ll wait for her at the mountain gate. As soon as she arrives, I''ll bring her here."


    "Good." The patriarch and others responded and watched him leave.


    On the other side, in the forest, the three people who followed Feng Jiu watched him come out after he entered the array and searched a lot of things. They sat under the tree and looked at them one by one.


    Looking at this scene, they looked at each other and respectfully saluted: "young master, haven''t you consulted Daming?" The man saved them, but they didn''t know his name?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Feng nine glanced at them and put things into the space and said, "you call me nine childe."


    Hearing this, the three men were stunned, and then called out: "nine young master, thank you for saving your life."


    After packing up the things, she stood up, played the robe, and said to the three people, "since there is a demon monk coming in, it must be more than such a team. You should go back to the sect first! I''ll go around again. "


    See this, the middle-aged man even busy way: "nine childe, I wonder if we can follow?"


    "Follow?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows.


    "Well, we come here to inspect. How can we hide in the sect now that something like this happens? Since the young master wants to make a change in the forest, we want to follow him. If we meet the evil cultivation, maybe we can do our best. "


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu''s lip was slightly hooked and said, "it''s OK. Follow it! But I can say first, all the things that I got after killing the demon cultivation are mine. "


    "Of course, I dare not fight with the ninth childe." They answered in a hurry.


    "Let''s go!" She said, and walked forward, and the three people behind her quickly followed.


    When the former disciples came here with two peak masters, they saw only the corpses of the demon cultivation in one place. As for their martial uncles, they did not even see the figures.


    "Strange? Why not here? Uncle, they were here before! You see, there are the corpses of the sorcerer on the ground. Are they going elsewhere A disciple said as he looked at the corpses on the ground. When he saw that the higher the cultivation of these people, the more he died, he was stunned.


    "This is a way to die! This is a strong man at the peak of Feixian. How could he be killed with one move? "


    The two peak masters looked forward, frowned, and said: "this is the death of the air flow through the heart vein. Before the death of the demon, his eyes were suddenly opened and his face was unbelievable. It can be seen that he was killed by a humble man."


    After a sound, the two peak masters looked at each other and said, "moreover, younger martial brother Yang''s strength should not be able to kill a flying immortal peak in a single move. It should be a strong one who saved them."


    "The strong?" A disciple, slightly Zheng, suddenly patted his head: "I know! It must be the man in green. The man''s strength is very strong. He just pushed us out a few meters away! "


    On hearing this, the two leaders were shocked: "Oh? Is there such a man? "


    The disciple looked around and said, "there are only the corpses of the demon cultivation here. There are no martial uncle, two younger martial brothers and the man in green. They are still alive, but they are just leaving. Will they go back to the sect first?"


    "In this case, you two go back to the ancestral gate and have a look. Let''s see where the gap is broken by the sorcerer." The two peak masters ordered.


    "Yes." The two disciples answered and quickly went back.


    "Let''s go! This way. " The two peak leaders left with people and went in another direction


    In a mountain road to Xingyun Xianzong, Fengye and Yangyang follow the people of the thunder fire mercenary team to cross the mountain path and enter a mountain forest. After crossing a mountain, they stop at a place in the forest.


    "Let''s rest here first." Looking at Feng Ye and Zhao Yang, Xu Yan said, "I''m afraid there will be magic cultivation in this area, so I have to walk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "We didn''t meet the witch monk all the way along the way." Feng Ye said, "can the magic repair not follow the same road as us?"


    "In any case, it''s not suitable to fly in this area. After eating something, you can go on the road." He said to the two men, and then went to his team, to explain a few words.


    Feng Ye and Yang Yang sat next to each other. Zhao Yang took out the dry food and handed it to him: "eat some."


    "I''m not hungry." Feng Ye shook her head and didn''t want to eat.


    "Eat the fruit." He put away the dry food and handed him a spiritual fruit.


    Climbing the mountain forest was tiring, and my mouth was dry. Now there was a spiritual fruit in front of me. The Phoenix night saw a joyful smile and took a bite: "Yang Yang, isn''t this fruit finished?"


    "There''s only one left." Zhao Yang said, taking out the water himself to drink. These spiritual fruits were given by their master. Before going down the mountain, he took some of them and put them in the space. There was only one fruit left along the way.


    He sat down and rested. He seemed to hear the roar of beasts in the forest. Xu Yan is on guard, paying attention to the surrounding activities, while Fengye and Zhaoyang both squint for a while after eating.


    In the future, at Xu Yan''s command, they continued on their way. However, after crossing a mountain forest, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting.


    "Hold your breath and don''t make any noise!" Xu Yan motioned, with a person to check.


    When I came to the front part of the place, I saw that there was a team of magic correction and met with a group of wolves. The corpses of the slain wolves were all over the ground. The smell of blood was very heavy, and the howling of wolves was also heard from time to time.


    Seeing that scene, he made a gesture and quietly retreated back. The strength of that group of demon cults is very strong, and there are only a few left of the wolf pack in their twenties and thirties. If they don''t go at this time, if they are found out, they will not be able to go.


    But, unexpectedly, when they retreated, the team member next to him accidentally stepped on the branches in the weeds and made a click.


    The team member''s body is stiff, instinctively looking to the front of the fighting place, see no one to pay attention to this side, this just secretly relieved.


    And Xu Yan appeared from the face of a dignified, one hand on the shoulder of the team member, whispered: "go!" Quickly took him back to the place where Feng Ye and others rest, and immediately said, "go! There is a sorcerer in front of me


    On hearing this, they quickly stood up and were ready to leave. However, just as they were about to leave, they saw several magic monks running out of nowhere, standing around them and trapping them.


    "No! Who are you! Is it a group of mercenaries and two imps? " A demon monk sneered and glanced at them with disdain and disdain. He looked disgusted.


    "What nonsense? Kill them The voice of a sorcerer''s cold voice came out. When he made a killing order, he saw that the magic monks immediately swept forward and attacked Xu Yan and others with a long sword in their hands.


    "Protect the two children and leave!" Xu Yan murmured, and quickly divided into two teams, one team of people entangled with the magic repair, the other team to protect Fengye and Zhaoyang two people to evacuate.


    Here, the air is full of murderous air. In addition to the smell of blood of the wolves not far away, there is also a smell of death that envelops them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    However, on a mountain not far away from here, a man sitting on a rock with his knees crossed over his knees saw a scene in which the evil cultivation was dealing with the mercenaries and the two children. So he took out a piece of flute from his waist and played it.


    The leisurely tone floated out with his fingers. The sound of the flute was as clear and pleasant as the jade plate falling down, and it flowed slowly like the flowing water among the streams. However, the tone was not an ordinary rhythm.


    How can I hear the music spread out in the air suddenly? The wounded mercenaries at the bottom of the magic repair are stunned. How can someone play the flute in such a place?


    They can''t help but stop attacking and try to find out where the piper is. However, the sound of the flute is floating in the air, echoing in the sky, but nowhere to be found.


    Vaguely, they suddenly felt the ground shaking, as if some heavy weight trampled on it. Just as they were stunned, they heard the roar of a fierce beast in the forest.


    "Why are there fierce beasts in this area?"


    A magician looked around in amazement and listened to the sound. It was really the voice of a fierce beast, because the roaring voice was also accompanied by the threat of the fierce beast, which was different from the ordinary beast.


    "There seems to be a lot to hear?" Another demon Xiu said, and could not help frowning.


    "Don''t mind that much! Kill them first


    The fierce shouts of the demon Xiu say that they attack the thunder fire mercenary group again. Fengye and Zhao Yang are protected. There are only small wounds cut by the airflow on their bodies. However, Xu Yan and his team members are different. One by one, they are covered with blood. One by one, one by one, is stabbed by another, that is, no one falls down.


    Feng Ye and Zhao Yang can''t help worrying at this time. They didn''t expect that the evil cults they met didn''t agree with each other, so they killed them. It seems that they can''t escape today.


    However, at this time, the roaring voice of the fierce beast was getting closer and closer, and even the magicians couldn''t ignore them. Suddenly, a fierce beast came out of his hair and rushed to a sorcerer with the power of a tiger pouncing on him. The bloody mouth broke the Sorcerer''s neck, and the blood gushed out like a water column and splashed the people nearby.


    "Ah! Fierce beast


    Another magician exclaimed, and then, a dozen fierce beasts came flying to us. After catching them, they were biting. In addition to the blind beasts, a group of them came running. For a time, they surrounded the people. Even those who wanted to kill the thunder fire mercenaries and others could not tell their minds, so they had to deal with those fierce beasts with all their heart.


    "Protect them and go first!" Xu Yan drinks, regardless of the whole body of blood dripping, protecting Fengye and Zhaoyang two people, however, soon he found that the situation is a little strange.


    I saw that the fierce beasts who came up to attack were just the magic monks. For them, they didn''t even bother to look at them. Especially, the fierce beasts passed by and didn''t attack them at the nearest distance.


    "Why don''t these fierce beasts attack us?" The members of the mercenaries were stunned. They all felt that they were a little strange. They had never met this kind of situation before.


    "It''s a royal beast." Phoenix night eyes slightly bright, listening to the sound of the flute in the air, and then look at this scene, naturally think of the Royal beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Hearing the word "imperial beast", Xu Yan''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. Is it a royal beast? Yes, if it''s not the Royal beast, who can control these bloodthirsty and ferocious beasts only attack Warcraft instead of attacking them?


    It''s just, who on earth is guarding the beast? Who is helping them?


    A huge white crane flapped its wings and landed on the peak. Beside the piper man, the man stood up and sat on the white crane with a slight leap, and then flew into the air.


    With the appearance of the white crane, the man on the white crane also appeared in the eyes of the people below.


    "Kill the beast keeper!" One demon monk was stained with blood, and his voice was gloomy and loud. As soon as his voice fell, two magic monks got up with their swords and flew into the air.


    However, when the two magicians were flying to the man on the white crane, suddenly, a big eagle flew out with a scream, and hit one of them with his claws. The other one was caught, and his claws were torn. After a while, the sound of howling started, and the fuzzy flesh and blood flew down from the world


    "Hiss! Even the fierce beast at the level of divine beast can resist! Where the hell is this man coming from? "


    At the bottom, the devil Xiu watched the eagle tear a magic fix, and knocked another one out. They fell to the ground like a broken line kite. Seeing the shocking scene, they only felt a shock.


    "Go! Get out of here


    A sorcerer screamed, saw that under the attack of the group of fierce beasts, more and more dead magicians could only call out the living ones to withdraw quickly.


    Get to withdraw order, those sorcerers are in a hurry to escape, and those fierce beasts also roar to chase after under the sound of the flute.


    In the sky, the eagle hissed and circled to follow the white crane, while the people above the white crane stopped at the place less than 10 meters above their heads on Phoenix night.


    "What do you do? How can you walk around here? " The man on the white crane asked, surprised to look at the strange team below.


    A group of mercenaries with average strength and two children with delicate appearance is strange.


    "Are you a zoologist?" Phoenix night blinked a pair of bright eyes, looking at the man sitting on the White Crane: "what''s your name? Why are you so good? "


    "Young master."


    Xu Yan resisted the wound and called Feng Ye for a look, indicating that he should not be rude. At this time, he came forward and said, "thank you for your help. We are the mercenaries of the thunder fire mercenary team. We escorted the two young princes to Xingyun Xianzong. Unexpectedly, they met the magic cultivation here." This is to answer the previous man''s question.


    "Oh? Do you want to go to Xingyun Xianzong? " The man sitting on the white crane looked at Fengye and Zhaoyang. His eyes could not help but pause on Feng Ye''s body. He felt that the look of the little boy''s eyebrows was familiar.


    "Well, we''re going to Xingyun Xianzong, but I heard that Xingyun Xianzong has started the mountain sealing array. I think we can''t go there. So I want to find a place with a high point. We can see the battle between the people of Xingyun Xianzong and the demons." Feng Ye smiles and squints a pair of eyes and says, eyes slip around, the sight falls on that Eagle body.


    He thought that if he could sit on the eagle, he would be able to see his niece fighting with the demons.


    Seeing the child''s eyes falling behind him, the man couldn''t help laughing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "What''s your name?" Asked the man.


    "Zhao Ye." Feng Ye said with a smile.


    "Want to sit on an eagle?" He asked with a smile. He thought that the child''s smile was very similar to someone else, and the more he looked, the more he looked.


    "Yes Phoenix night did not want to think then should.


    "Young master." Xu Yan called him.


    Hearing Xu Yan''s voice, Feng Ye looked back at him and saw that they were wounded one by one. He said, "you bandage the wound first."


    Seeing this, Xu Yan ordered the team behind him to take a rest and bandage their wounds.


    "Captain, a Sheng and a Nan are badly hurt. I''m afraid..." A team came to Xu Yan''s side, his face covered with blood was worried.


    Hearing this, Xu Yan was stunned. He turned around and looked at them. Only then did he see that the two members of the team were sitting on the side. One of them covered the wound on his chest and wanted to stop bleeding. However, the blood gushed out from his palm, and his mercenary uniform was dyed red with blood. His face became more and more pale because of the excessive bleeding.


    The other population is overflowing with blood. It seems that the injury is inside and the breath is weak. It seems that if one can''t breathe at any time, he will be out of breath.


    "Don''t we have the medicine? Give a Sheng to stop bleeding quickly, take the pill for treating internal injury to Anan! " Xu Yan said in a hurry and asked them to take the pills for them.


    "The hemostatic medicine doesn''t work. There''s too much blood gushing out. Once the hemostatic medicine is sprinkled, it''s washed away. It can''t stop the blood at all. The pill for treating internal injury has also been taken by an Nan, but the effect seems to be the same..." The mercenary said, his eyes red.


    Although there are not many people in this team, each of them is a brother who has been through life and death. Seeing that the two brothers have been injured like this, it seems that they are going to die at any time. It is very painful for them.


    If they die, how can their family members bear it? Their family members are still looking forward to their return, but now


    Because of the two people''s lives hanging on the line, the pills on their bodies could not save them. For a time, the atmosphere became low, and a sad atmosphere filled the air.


    They can''t help each other. They can only watch them die in front of them. The despair makes the bloody men in their eyes red.


    "I have medicine for hemostasis and internal medicine for internal injury."


    Feng Ye said, took out two bottles from the space and handed them to Xu Yan respectively: "this is hemostatic. If you pour some into the wound, the blood will stop soon. The other bottle is Neidan. It seems that there is only one left. You can take it to him."


    "Thank you, young master. It''s just useless. One of them injured the great artery, and the blood can''t stop. The other has a very serious internal injury, and ordinary endosulfan is useless." Xu Yan thanks him for his kindness, because he knows that the two people''s injuries are different. Even if Dara Jinxian comes here, he will not be able to save them.


    "How do you know it''s useless if you don''t try it?" Feng night some dissatisfaction, way: "this is my niece refined out of things, very easy to use." As he spoke, he came to the mercenary who was pouring blood on his chest and took off his coat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    The coat was taken off, revealing the ferocious wound stabbed by the sword on his chest. The wound was still filled with blood. Due to the excessive blood loss, the mercenary had passed out and was held by another person.


    Feng Ye saw the night, unscrewed the cover and poured the hemostatic on the wound. He poured out a lot of it. In a moment, the hemostatic powder covered the wound, and the blood didn''t gush out for a moment. Then, he poured some in his palm and pressed it together with his palm on his wound.


    People look at, for a time did not speak, only feel a heart lifted up. When they see as time goes by, the small palms pressed in front of the chest do not exude blood, they can not help but stare at each other, showing an incredible look.


    "How, how can it be? That hemostatic drug actually, actually stopped the blood? "


    They are all living on the edge of a knife. Naturally, they know that the great artery is injured and the amount of blood gushes out. Even if the medicine is spilled down, it can''t be stopped. In all likelihood, such injuries will definitely die, but I didn''t expect


    Feng Ye pressed the man''s chest and didn''t speak. He just kept staring at his palm. After a while, he didn''t take back his hand. He saw that the bleeding wound was stopped by the hemostatic, and there was no more blood gushing out.


    When the little boy saw it, he couldn''t help smiling at the mercenaries: "how about it? Did I say that this hemostatic is very powerful? "


    His niece is a ghost doctor. She is very powerful. He has tried this medicine and it is really useful. If it wasn''t for seeing the mercenaries struggling to protect them, he would not have taken it out!


    In the middle of the air, the man sitting on the white crane looked at the scene below, and his face was also surprised. In particular, he looked at the familiar bottle which reflected the light under the sun, and looked at the child, and his face became more and more strange.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that the bottle belongs to Fengjiu. Her bottle is different from other medicine bottles, so it is easy to recognize. But how can such a child take Fengjiu''s hemostatic? He said it was made by his niece? Such a powerful hemostatic drug is clearly the medicine refined by Phoenix nine, OK?


    "Team leader, really, really stopped..." A mercenary said inconceivably.


    Xu Yan''s heart vibrated. He took a deep look at the Phoenix night and arched his hand and said, "please save them, young master."


    Feng night because of the blood in his hand, he handed the bottle to him: "you feed yourself! I want to wash my hands. " He said, a turn and then ran to Zhao Yang side: "Yang Yang, my hands are blood, I want to wash my hands."


    Zhao Yang quietly took out the water bag from the space, poured some for him to wash his hands. Seeing that he also had some small injuries which were scratched by Qi Gang, he said: "master, you are also injured, I will help you with some medicine first!"


    On hearing this, Feng Ye blinked her eyes, and her small mouth was flat: "Yang Yang, if you don''t say I don''t feel pain, you say I feel good pain."


    The man in the middle of the air took a puff at the corner of his mouth and patted the white crane. Then he came down from the air. He went to the Phoenix night side, staring at him: "you are just skin injury, on the medicine is good, pain does not die."


    "Who said that? The pain will hurt the dead. Otherwise, how can people''s words hurt to death


    Zhang Nen said: "if you don''t get the medicine, you can''t find a good smile."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    Zhao Yang helped Feng Ye on the medicine, dressing the wound, listening to Feng night there pour out breath, shouting good pain good pain. The man on one side looked at that and couldn''t help laughing.


    Over there, Xu Yan''s eyes shrunk a little while he was pouring the pill. Only because the grade of the pill was a five level pill, and the price of it was not affordable for them. Even, he had never been in contact with such a pill before.


    The hand with the pill trembled slightly, he fed the pill to the team members, and then gave him some water to drink, and then quietly watched.


    As time went by and the efficacy of the medicine was exerted, the breath of both the hemostatic team member and the member taking Neidan gradually stabilized. Seeing this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and listened to the children''s words not far behind him. He turned to look.


    Phoenix night wrinkled a delicate face, looking at the small arm bandage belt, slightly dissatisfied with the way: "Yang Yang, how do you tie so ugly? You should tie a bow at the back of the knot


    Zhao Yang''s small face is still cold, after hearing his words, a face of a positive way: "master son, you are a man, not a woman, do not have to bow."


    "But bows are beautiful! I look so pretty, but you dress me up so ugly. " He looked at the bandage on his arm with disgust.


    "If you put on your coat, you can''t see the bow." Zhao Yang said and gave him his coat.


    Feng night a pair of small ghost big appearance sighs: "wait to see my niece, I want her to arrange for me to arrange a sweet and beautiful little sister to take care of me."


    The man on one side couldn''t help laughing and asked, "the little sister is the little sister. Why should she be considerate and beautiful?"


    Feng Ye looked up at him and said solemnly on her small face: "of course, it''s because I look good-looking! The little sister who takes care of me should be beautiful! What''s more, if you are considerate, you won''t be like Yang Yang. I want a bow, but he will tie me a dead knot. "


    "How can you have a niece when you are so young? Who is your niece He looked at him with a smile and a twinkle in his eyes.


    "You didn''t tell me who you are, I won''t tell you who my niece is!" He turned his mouth away and said nothing.


    "Ha ha." The man laughed and said, "my name is Bai Xiao. I''m a royal animal master. Don''t you know that?"


    "Oh, Bai Xiao!" He tilted his head to think and said, "Bai Xiao? Why do you cry like Xiaobai


    Zhao Yang was stunned after hearing Bai Xiao''s words, staring at him for a long time, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Hearing his words, Bai Xiao laughed: "once a man called me Xiaobai. By the way, you haven''t told me what your niece''s name is?"


    "My niece? My niece is called niece Feng Ye looked at him with a pair of stupid eyes: "didn''t I say it all the time? Just call it niece


    Smell speech, a hundred dawn one Zheng, low laugh out a voice. He looked at the child in front of him and asked in a different way: "then I ask you, how did you get the medicine you just gave them? Don''t tell me it was made by your niece. It''s my friend who made it. "


    Hearing the last sentence, Feng Ye and Zhao Yang''s looks moved. They stare at the man and ask, "is it your friend?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    "Yes, it''s my friend." Bai Xiao said with a smile, took a look at them, and said: "and, this time, the war between the demon clan and Xingyun Xianzong, she will also come."


    Feng Ye and Zhao Yang look at each other. Zhao Yang is silent and seems to be thinking about something. Feng Ye looked at Bai Xiao and said, "how can I not know that she has such a friend as you?"


    This is a little strange. But he still looked at him, wondering what he would answer.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiao touched his smooth chin and said, "you don''t know. It''s not strange! How can you know her friends if you don''t know her? "


    "I know her, but I don''t know you." Feng Ye said with her head tilted.


    At this time, Zhao Yang raised his head, looked at the man in front of him and asked, "don''t you know she has a horse? Do you know how the horse came from? "


    Hearing this, Bai Xiao was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zhao Yang carefully, and then looked at Feng Ye. He said seriously: "that horse is a variant dragon horse. It''s called Laobai. I gave it to Fengjiu. Why? You know? "


    Feng Ye and Zhao Yang looked at each other with a grin and pulled his sleeve: "know."


    Seeing that the two children suddenly seem to be close to him, Bai Xiao is a little confused and just asks, "who are you? Do you really know Fengjiu


    Xu Yan, who was not far away, was stunned. Phoenix nine? Isn''t that ghost doctor Feng Jiu? It''s said that this person has a talent for alchemy, has the medical skills to bring the dead back to life, and is also known as the Phoenix star. How can these two children know such a person?


    Thinking of the pills they took out and listening to them again, he could not help but suddenly, did he really know him?


    "I''m her uncle." Feng Ye said with a smile that he finally met his niece''s friend. He was very happy.


    "It''s a little uncle." Zhao Yang on one side added.


    Listening to this, Bai Xiao Wei Zheng, he looked at the Phoenix night in front of him and asked hesitantly, "are you Phoenix night?"


    "Yes He nodded and pointed to Yang Yang beside him: "he is Zhao Yang."


    Xu Yan, who is not far behind, hears this, and feels the sun under his heart. It turned out that the two children were still on guard against them and did not tell them their real names. However, the surname of Feng is less. If he said his surname was Feng, he would guess the relationship between Feng Jiu and him.


    Bai Xiao''s heart was shocked, and her face was filled with amazement: "but, as far as I know, you have not..."


    At that time, he also knew when there was an accident in the Phoenix Dynasty. At that time, he heard that many Fengwei who had died, and the child named Fengye, who was born later by Fengjiu grandfather, were also killed. How could they still be alive? This matter, but even Fengjiu did not know.


    "We were saved at that time, and we have been practicing on the mountain. This time, because we knew that the demons of the demon clan mainly attacked the orthodox sect, we slipped down the mountain without the attention of our master." Zhao Yang said in one side.


    "What about the mercenary?" Bai Xiao points to Xu Yan and them.


    "They are the mercenaries escorting us. We were supposed to go to Tiandan building in Baichuan City, but I heard that my niece would also come to Xingyun Xianzong, so we changed our route to see the excitement." Phoenix night tender voice clear ring, small people, a niece, listen to Bai Xiao only feel novel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    "You''re too much of a mess." He shook his head and said, "it''s not like that to watch the excitement. If you didn''t meet me just now, you would all die here."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being a little scared. Fortunately, he helped. Otherwise, Feng Jiu, the little uncle, would have died here.


    No wonder he had thought that the child''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to Feng Jiu''s, but they were actually related by blood.


    "Well! You can come with me. I''ll take you to Xingyun Xianzong to meet Fengjiu sometime. " He said to them, then looked at the mercenaries behind him and said, "as for them, let them go back first."


    "Good." Feng Ye nodded her head and said to them.


    Xu Yan took a look at Bai Xiao and asked, "young master, are you sure? Can''t you get the wrong person? "


    "No, I''m sure." It must be no mistake. This man is an animal keeper, and he heard from Yang Yang that Laobai was given to his niece by others.


    Smell speech, Xu Yan this just way: "well, since can''t be wrong, then we go back first, you are careful."


    At present, his players are so injured that they can''t protect them. It''s better to leave here and let him follow the man. Maybe it''s safer.


    Feng Ye looked at the two seriously injured people and saw that one was in a coma, and the other was sitting on his back with a pale face. He said to Xu Yan, "wait a minute." He quickly ran back to Zhao Yang and asked, "Yang Yang, I remember you still have pills there. You can give me two more."


    Seeing this, Zhao Yang took out a medicine bottle from the space and handed it to him: "there are two here. Let them take another one to ensure their lives."


    Feng Ye grinned and took the pill, and then went to Xu Yan: "give them one more to eat, and the wound on the body can get better faster."


    After hearing this, Xu Yan didn''t reach out. He looked at Feng Ye and said, "young master, this pill is precious. We..."


    "It''s OK. Take it! If you hadn''t tried your best to protect us, we wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. We don''t need these two for your brother Feng Ye put the pill into his hand and said, "you go quickly! I went down the mountain early and got out of the woods. "


    Holding Dan in his hand, Xu Yan took a deep look at him and gave him a salute: "thank you very much. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye!" The mercenaries at the back came forward one after another and saluted Chaofeng at night.


    "Take care."


    Phoenix night a pair of small adult''s appearance, also imitate them to clasp fist line a salute. After watching them leave, they just look at Bai Xiao behind: "what do we do now?"


    Bai Xiao looked at him with a smile: "of course, I will send you to Xingyun Xianzong first."


    "Is that a hawk ride?" He looked forward to looking at the eagle hovering in mid air, his eyes shining.


    "Yes." He blew a whistle on his lips with his fingers, and saw the eagle fluttering down to the ground, bending down and his head.


    Seeing this scene, the Phoenix night happily laughed, and quickly stepped forward, reached out to touch the eagle''s feathers, and sincerely praised: "really beautiful!"


    He climbed up and sat on the back of the eagle. He grasped the eagle''s feathers with one hand, waved to Zhao Yang below with the other hand and called out: "Yangyang, come up quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Zhao Yang at one side of Bai Xiao dynasty took a look and said with a smile, "go up!"


    Smell speech, Zhao Yang nodded his head, this just turn over to jump up to sit behind the Phoenix night.


    When Bai Xiao saw that they were seated, he jumped on the back of the white crane and took them to the boundary of Xingyun Xianzong


    On the other side, Feng Jiu is walking around in the forest. She is not in a hurry to go to Xingyun Xianzong. Instead, she walks around in the forest, following the three disciples of the sect behind her.


    When they met them, some unlucky monks thought they were fat to their lips, but in the end, they were all destroyed by Feng Jiu, and their valuable things naturally fell into Feng Jiu''s hands.


    The three people of Xianzong looked at the young man collecting those treasures again, and they just felt incredible. Each piece of treasure fell into the hands of the young man. They could not help feeling the amount.


    It''s not a treasure of two or ten or nine pieces. If the treasure that the youth has collected is piled up in front of them, it will be like a mountain of wealth. However, they can not get any of them.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the three quickly waved their hands and said with a smile: "no, no, these are all due to the young master. We dare not have such an idea."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "is that so? I also thought that if you want, it''s OK to give you one or two. "


    As soon as he said this, the three men looked stiff. Looking at the young man''s words, they felt that they had said them too early. Would it be shameless if they changed their words and repented now?


    Think of those things are precious magic weapons and treasures, they secretly bite their teeth, think of losing face on it! Shameless, shameless! Why should they be too reserved when they can get those things?


    So they opened their mouths, and were about to say what they wanted, when they heard the voice of the young man''s regret.


    "Well, since you don''t want it, I won''t be forced." Feng nine said, will take out from the space of the magic weapon and property to play for a while and then put it away.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them took a puff. How do they feel like they''ve been fooled?


    Pressing down that strange feeling, the middle-aged man asked: "nine childe, don''t know when to go to zongmen?" They all accompany him to turn around here for a long time, but they don''t see his appearance of going to the ancestral gate. They can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    They haven''t come back for a long time. Maybe the people in the clan think they are in danger.


    "What''s the hurry? That demon lord hasn''t appeared yet. I''m free to go to the sect now, isn''t it? It''s better to look around here and see if you find anything Feng nine said calmly, while taking out the wine gourd from the space to drink a drink.


    Looking at his leisurely and leisurely appearance, the middle-aged man is not good to say any more, but still follows him with a sigh in his heart.


    However, at this time, on the other side, the demon master personally led the magic monks to besiege Xingyun Xianzong. In addition to those below, in the middle of the sky, among the clouds, a well-known demon monk with boiling magic Qi stood with his sword or weapon, standing in the air, and his black Robe blew with the wind and made a whistling sound.


    With the appearance of these sorcerers, the atmosphere of the whole sky has become depressed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    When you see those magic cultivation appear in the sky, the leader is the demon master of the demon clan. The group is powerful and powerful, and the disciples of Xingyun Xianzong change their faces.


    They quickly ran inside and reported the outside situation to their masters and elders in the clan. At the same time, they were also ready to fight at any time.


    The monks above the peak master in Xingyun Xianzong came to the leader''s peak one after another.


    "Lord, the event is not good! The demon lord personally led a group of magic cultivation troops to besiege our Xingyun Xianzong. Now it has surrounded us inside and outside, and our disciples can''t go out any more! "


    A peak Lord said in a hurry, and said: "the sky is also a powerful border set by the Demon Lord. On the sky, in front of the ancestral gate, there are constant shouting and killing voices. Lord, what do we do now? Please make a decision


    Hearing this, the leader of Xingyun Xianzong frowned slightly. He asked in a calm voice, "didn''t Hunyuan Xianjun go to the gate of zongmen? Didn''t you see him? You said that the people of the demon clan surrounded the front of the clan and set up a border in the sky. So, where did Hunyuan Xianjun go


    Hunyuanzi said he was going to pick up Feng Jiu. He has been going for some time. Why hasn''t he come back?


    Those peak masters were stunned and said, "no, there is no figure of Hunyuan Xianjun outside the Zong gate. He is not outside the Zong gate."


    Hearing the speech, the patriarch''s face was slightly heavy, his brows were locked and he pondered: did Hunyuan Xianjun go into the forest to look for the ghost doctor Fengjiu? Otherwise, how could he not be seen outside?


    On the other hand, Hunyuan Xianjun did go into the forest to look for Fengjiu, but what he didn''t expect was that when he went into the forest to look for Fengjiu, he saw that the magic cultivation surrounded the zongmen.


    Seeing the situation getting worse, he felt that he should find out Feng Jiu first. What he didn''t expect was that in the woods, he did not meet Feng Jiu and his disciples. Similarly, he was ambushed by the demon cultivation.


    After solving the ambush, he murmured: "where is the stinky girl? I didn''t even enter the immortal gate when I came. I''ve been looking here for a long time, but I haven''t seen anyone. "


    Just as he was saying that, he heard the voice of fighting faintly coming from the front. He relaxed his steps and glanced forward to check. When he saw the familiar blue figure, he could not help but show a big smile on his face.


    "Phoenix nine! It''s very kind of you to be here! Old man, I''ve been looking for you for a long time He ran over quickly, helping to get rid of the evil cults that besieged them. The speed was as fast as a ghost. It was incredible.


    Hearing the voice of the old man, Feng Jiu turned back and saw him as if he were a flash of lightning. In an instant, he slammed the brakes on those magic repairs. A corpse fell to the ground after splashing blood.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Why are you here?"


    "You don''t want to ask me! You don''t even know what''s going on! The people of the demon clan have surrounded the clan gate. I heard you were in the forest, but I didn''t see you in the forest for a long time. So I came into the forest to look for you, but I didn''t expect to meet the demon monk''s ambush as soon as I entered the forest. "


    He glared with anger on his face, stretched out his hand and unconsciously pulled off his beard, which hurt a little. He hissed and took a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    "Try to figure out a way. The Demon Lord is leading a large army of demons. I''m afraid the people in Xianmen are not his opponents! It''s no joke that one can''t do well but wants to destroy the clan. "


    Hearing this, Feng nine showed a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it."


    Her lips smile with a touch of mystery, let the old man can not guess what she said the arrangement is.


    "But now I can''t even get in. What do you say?" The old man looked at her and said.


    Feng Jiu looked up at the sky and saw the black figure of the first time through the leaves.


    Standing in the air with flying swords, the black robe is blowing and scraping, and the whole body is filled with evil Qi, which is very frightening. That person, it is the demon master of this demon clan, a demon who has already surpassed the Immortal Emperor for a long time!


    At a glance, the demon lord seemed to notice, looking at her place in the sky. She immediately gathered her breath and said to the old man, "the devil''s strength is too strong. Even I have no complete assurance that I can defeat him. Moreover, the strength of the people he brings is also very strong. In addition, the number of magic cultivation can not be ignored."


    Hearing Feng nine''s words, the old man glared and said, "don''t tell the old man that you can''t do it?"


    Feng Jiu shook his head: "it''s not that there''s no way out. It''s just that it''s bound to be a battle that will hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. Even if it''s to drive them back to the demon clan, I''m afraid our people will die and hurt countless."


    The old man''s look was suspicious. He was silent for a moment, and his voice was slightly heavy. He said, "even if there are countless casualties, we have to fight to death! If you let the magic cultivation destroy the gate of Xingyun sect, I''m afraid the continent will be in chaos. "


    Looking at the dignified look of the old man, Feng Jiu comforted him: "don''t worry too much. I said I had a plan earlier. It''s just that the time hasn''t arrived, and then wait."


    "Still waiting?"


    The old man glared, pulled his beard, and said, "if you wait, the disciples of Xingyun Xianzong will be killed by them! You don''t know that those evil cults have already hit the door. Now there is an enchantment set by the demon lord above the ancestral gate. Even if it is an old man, I can''t break it. "


    Feng nine hands spread, very helpless: "that also can''t help, you see I have only one person, I can''t win so many people! Especially the strength of that demon lord, even if I try my best, I''m not sure I can win him. "


    "What about that?"


    The old man was worried and worried. He always thought that Feng Jiu had a way. But when he heard Feng Jiu say that she had no way, his heart was in a mess.


    Is it really good to wait like this? Will you miss the best time to fight? The longer the time goes on, the more powerful the magic cultivation will be. When the time comes, the disciples of the sect will be scared to white face and even have no courage to fight!


    In the forest, they were discussing, but suddenly they heard a huge roar. The evil monks broke through the gate of Xianzong and rushed in. The murderous screams rang out in different levels. In the sect, the disciples screamed and retreated step by step


    Hearing the news from zongmen, Feng Jiu rose from the sky, and her figure leaped up to the sky.


    Her eyes glanced in the air, as if searching for something, until she saw the floating land coming slowly from afar, and her eyes were shining.


    At last!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    However, when she flew up from below, the clan leader who stood above the door saw her. The figure is so humble, the blue robe, as if integrated with the forest below, but the person''s bearing and prestige is as dazzling as the stars and moon in the sky.


    "Who is that?" The demon lord''s eyes are fixed on the blue figure which is still some distance away from him, and his voice is asking the magic monk around him.


    At this time, hearing the words of the demon lord, he followed his eyes. When he saw the blue figure in the sky that day, he thought deeply in his eyes.


    "It''s a little far away. I can''t see his appearance clearly. Let''s go and have a look." The demon Xiu said, and his figure went to the place where the blue figure was.


    The Demon Lord did not speak, but just looked at the blue figure. He was surprised that the man was not afraid of his authority and eyes, and dared to look at him. This is a strange feeling and a novel thing.


    When the demon lord measured Feng Jiu, Feng Jiu also looked at him. I can''t see the face of the other party from a distance. I only know that he is wearing a black robe. He is very powerful. He stands there in the air. Almost one person''s momentum is enough to cover a group of evil cults behind him.


    Just looking at the breath of the demon lord, she knew that his strength was not at the level of the Immortal Emperor. It was also the character of the Immortal Emperor a hundred years ago. How could it be the original cultivation after a hundred years?


    However, this flash of God saw a cold light refracted from her. Her eyes narrowed. She saw that the sorcerer who came to her held a magic instrument, which reflected a dazzling light in the sunlight.


    "You are Phoenix nine!"


    The voice of the Yin measurement was startled. After approaching, the magician saw the man''s face clearly and recognized him as the ghost doctor Feng Jiu.


    Because this Phoenix nine is getting more and more famous and powerful. Several of them died in her hands, so the rest of them were very wary of her.


    Just did not expect, this Phoenix nine unexpectedly dare to come here to die alone!


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow, looking at that demon Xiu, the vision passes over his body: "be me again how?" Her hand moved, and the green sword had appeared in her palm: "since it is one of the ten demons, then I will kill you first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was as fast as a ghost''s figure, and the blue figure flashed out like a flash of lightning in the sky. It was incredibly fast, especially a cold light shot from the green sword in her hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! What a helpless Phoenix nine He looked up and laughed, and his cruel eyes narrowed: "do you really think your strength is very strong? Invincible? I tell you, don''t say that you are here today. Even if you are not here, my master will take your life himself


    "However, since I have met you, I will not ask my master to do it. Today, I will take down your people first Head


    Before he finished his words, there was a blood oozing from his neck. His eyes were incredibly wide, even his mouth was wide open. He couldn''t believe that he was killed so easily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    The Demon Lord saw from a distance that the sorcerer had not yet started to be killed by the man in green with a sword. His eyes could not help shrinking, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    The demon monk was one of the ten demons under his hand. He knew his strength very well. He thought that the man in green would be killed by his sword, but he did not expect that he would die.


    He was so young that he thought of the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. Just, what strength is this ghost doctor Phoenix nine in the end? How can you kill one of his ten demons in one move?


    Suppress the shock. He made a gesture to the demon Xiu behind him, let them attack the Xingyun Xianzong. At the same time, he swept his figure and instantly came to the front of Fengjiu.


    Black robed, he stood with a negative hand, squinting a blood red eyes, staring at the floating figure in front of the blue clothes. A gloomy voice came from his mouth: "are you Fengjiu?"


    He looks at Feng nine, complexion with a bit of unpredictable, also do not know what is thinking, a pair of eyes are staring at her in the examination.


    Feng Jiu held the green sword and pointed to the ground. Her breath was restrained and did not show her strength. Even so, the air current surging on her body had already made people dare not peep.


    She didn''t answer the devil''s words, but just looked at him. From a close look, in addition to his blood red eyes, the legendary face that has been wearing a mask and can''t see his face clearly is exposed at this time.


    It was a face of thirty or forty years old. It was not particularly good, but it was full of evil. Especially with those red eyes, it was even more dangerous.


    As soon as the green sword in her hand turned, her figure swept out like lightning and attacked with a fierce and murderous spirit. The strong spirit of the strong sword from the green front sword was very frightening. However, the Demon Lord was not afraid of any minute. On the contrary, she also looked at Fengjiu with a smile of interest.


    "Want to kill Ben Jun?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand, and saw a stream of air gushing out of that hand, blocking the green front sword of the Phoenix nine thorns. Together with the sword spirit, he stopped in the air and could not get close to him.


    "Can you kill it?"


    As soon as the words came out, the demon lord''s palm was closed, and a stream of air wrapped around the green sword. With a pull, the green sword held by Feng Jiu flew out of her hand and flew forward.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air was the sound of the flying green blade sword. However, the flying Green Sword Pierced a demon cultivator behind him. The unsuspecting demon Xiu covered the wound pierced by the green sword and moved his lips. He could not say anything and fell out of the air.


    And this, that Demon Lord does not seem to care. It was as if the devil Xiu was dead or alive in his eyes. At this time, he only had Feng Jiu in his eyes. His bloody eyes kindled an interest in prey.


    Perhaps it was because no one dared to look him in the eye, and no one was as fearless as she was. Therefore, he was interested in her, just like finding some interesting prey, and wanted to imprison her in his cage for him to play with.


    Compared with his interest, Feng Jiu frowned slightly, and her heart moved. The flying green sword came back to her hand again, but she didn''t take it easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Even though she had a tentative intention, she didn''t expect that it would be so easy to dissolve. Even he didn''t even move and dodge. Just by lifting his hand like that, the green sword in her hand could be released from her hand. It has to be said that the strength of the Demon Lord is much higher than she imagined.


    "I heard that the ghost doctor Fengjiu''s alchemy is unique. One is enchanting in red, and the other is elegant. Unfortunately, I can''t see your medical skills and alchemy today, and I can''t see you wearing enchanting red clothes, but I can''t see you wearing plain green clothes."


    His voice stopped, his eyes fell on her beautiful face, and his eyes flashed with a faint light: "however, this face is somewhat amazing to me. For a long time, I have never seen a woman with such a beautiful face as you, especially one who dares to look directly at a demon king."


    Listening to his words, Feng nine lips slightly hook, but the line of sight is passing over him, falling on the friars flying down from the clouds. A voice containing spiritual breath clearly spreads out from her mouth and falls into the ears of all around.


    "If you break into Xianzong, you will be killed!"


    The sound of spiritual power was like a water ripple in the air. The monks who flew down from the clouds said, "yes


    The voice is sonorous and powerful. Each voice contains the strength and prestige of those monks. The voice echoes in the air with great momentum. People of magic cultivation or Xingyun Xianzong are shocked.


    They looked back. When they saw the group of friars coming from the sky, the demon monk was shocked and exclaimed: "how can there be so many monks? And the strength of these people... "


    They didn''t say what they said, because before they finished speaking, those evil cults had already attacked them all. For a time, the powerful and murderous spirit diffused out, overlapped with the murderous spirit of the evil monks, and turned into a sharp Qi blade and crossed the people''s bodies.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    "Damn it! The strength of these people is too... "


    "Ah..."


    A cry of exclamation and scream of different levels sounded, originally rushed to the front of the momentum like a rainbow of magic cultivation, like a flood of scattered ants in general, disorderly running around in a rout.


    Because of the sudden appearance of a group of powerful monks, the situation reversed in an instant. The monks couldn''t care to attack Xianzong, but were busy protecting themselves from being killed.


    Looking at the situation, the people in zongmen were overjoyed. They immediately joined the battle. In the chaotic battle, some of the evil cults who had rushed into the gate of Xianzong mountain were killed, and some retreated step by step, leaving the gate of Xianzong mountain.


    At this time, suddenly heard a strange sound of flute, followed by the ground''s violent vibration and the roar of beasts.


    "Ah! Damn it


    "How can there be so many fierce beasts?"


    "Help! Ah... "


    All of a sudden, the fierce beasts only besieged the Warcraft, but ignored the monks who didn''t have the evil spirit at all. Originally, because those friars had already gained the upper hand, and because of these fierce beasts, the situation quickly stabilized.


    In order to drive all the evil monks out of the sect, the elders in the sect quickly set up an array to protect the gate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    When the Demon Lord saw this scene, he raised his head to look at the clouds in the sky. It''s obviously aware of the floating ground above the clouds.


    Although I heard that Feng Jiu was very powerful and had a group of powerful people under her, she never thought that she even recovered the floating land. Moreover, it seems that she has also recovered the monks in the floating land.


    You know, the monks in that place are not ordinary monks. He could not help looking at the gate when he thought that those people were coming out of the floating land, and that they were far more powerful than others.


    If it is true, his magic cultivation retreats step by step, killing and injuring countless people, and that group of friars, one by one, can be said to be an enemy of ten, and even more than one enemy hundred whose strength is much different. But in a few breaths, most of the magic monks under his hand did not die.


    Seeing this, he poured no regret, but unexpectedly looked at Feng nine: "that kind of person, and also so many, how do you recover?" This woman was really out of his surprise. She did what others could not do?


    You know, in those days, he had once made the idea of floating land, but it didn''t succeed. Seeing this scene today, we can''t help but say that it''s still quite shocking to him.


    In particular, for this woman called Fengjiu, there is an impulse to arrest her for her use.


    If such a character belongs to him and is used by him, let alone this continent, even the whole world must be in his pocket!


    His heart thought to move, his eyes burst out of light, suddenly a flash of figure, blinking time will come to the Phoenix nine side: "Phoenix nine, this devil wants you to become my person!"


    Only to become his people, will give up their heart to work for him! Only become his person, can never betray him!


    Hearing the words coming from his ear, Feng Jiu was shocked. One was for the sound that sounded in his ear, and the other was because of his words. The demon master''s skill was so fast that she felt incredible.


    It was almost instinctive. Before she could react, her body had already made a response. She dodged the clasping hand to her in a moment. After retreating several meters away, she twisted her eyebrows and looked at the demon monk. Seeing that the look in his blood colored eyes was not fake, her heart sank. It''s not a good thing to be followed by such a powerful and abnormal person.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    She calmed her heart and gave a cold hum, releasing the pressure of her strength. She saw that the strong air burst out from her body. The power and the ancient gods and beasts were intertwined with each other, so strong that people could not get close to her. With a sword in her hand, the blue figure whistled out like lightning.


    This time, her speed was so fast that the demon lord couldn''t see her figure. When he saw the cold light with fierce sword spirit passing his neck, he narrowed his eyes and made a counterattack when he quickly avoided.


    "You''re already at the Xiandi level?"


    The demon lord stares at Feng Jiu, who is released by all his breath. His strength and pressure are very strong. Just at a glance, he can see that it belongs to the level of Xiandi.


    20-year-old Xiandi level strong? Oh! The Phoenix nine is really a genius!


    However, he thought of another thing, that is, it is said that this daughter is phoenix star


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    "Phoenix star? Phoenix Lord


    His bloody eyes looked at Feng nine with a smile and said, "if you are a phoenix star, the devil is the emperor star! Sooner or later, the world will be in my pocket, as well as you


    Words down, he swept forward, attack and did not kill, seems to want to capture Phoenix nine alive. However, just because he didn''t have a killer, Fengjiu didn''t get hurt when fighting with him, but it was extremely difficult to hurt him.


    The two of them fought back and forth. Because of the difference in strength, Fengjiu was more and more inferior after a long battle. Seeing that Feng Jiu was losing, hunyuanzi came out of nowhere and began to attack from behind.


    The demon lord felt the murderous spirit behind him, and instinctively avoided and waved a palm. When he saw that he was an old man, his blood colored eyes narrowed, and his tone was gloomy and disdainful: "how could a decent immortal sneak in?"


    "Ha ha, what happened to the sneak attack? To deal with a devil like you, if you seize the opportunity to kill you, you will eliminate a great harm to the world Hunyuanzi sneered, his hands turning in the air, and a picture of Tai Chi heaven and earth appeared in the air. He called to Fengjiu: "girl Phoenix, let''s join hands! It''s rare for this old monster to come out. Even if he can''t be killed today, he''s going to be ruined! "


    On hearing this, the light in Feng Jiu''s eyes burst out. She didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she directly put out her hand. She waved the sword in her hand. No one saw it or noticed it. With the wind in her sleeve, the white powder foam scattered in the air


    After Bai Xiao, Feng Ye, who is looking at the battle, looks at the situation of the Zong gate and the Feng Jiu who is fighting with the Demon Lord. His small face is wrinkled into a ball.


    "How can my niece beat the devil who is so strong? What if you get caught? "


    The little man looked worried. He couldn''t see how much their strength and accomplishments were, but listening to Bai Xiao around him said that his niece was already the strength of the Immortal Emperor. You know, the Immortal Emperor was already very powerful in his opinion. However, Bai Xiao said that the Demon Lord was more powerful than the Immortal Emperor. After hearing this, he was not good.


    The Demon Lord has a pair of blood red eyes, and his whole body is extremely evil and murderous. Rao is looking at him from a distance. He can also feel the uncomfortable evil spirit. However, his niece is fighting with such a monk. At this time, he can''t help worrying, if he fails, what should he do?


    Bai Xiao was also worried at this time. However, in order to avoid Feng Ye''s worry, he comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Fengjiu has a very powerful ancient beast. Besides, she was the one who had killed the strong one over and over again. Even if she was defeated by the demon Lord, the Demon Lord would not get any benefits."


    "At the end of the day, will you lose?" Feng Jiu frowned and looked at the three men who were fighting in mid air. The old man who was added behind seemed to have strong strength. However, they joined hands and failed to get the upper hand. He could not help worrying about what would happen in the end?


    "Er..."


    Bai Xiao opened his mouth and didn''t know how to tell him. He certainly didn''t want Feng Jiu to lose and fall into the hands of the demon lord, but it''s hard to say.


    In particular, he knew that there were only a few people around him who could fight with the Demon Lord. Not everyone would go up to help regardless of his own life and safety.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking, if only Xuanyuan Moze was here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    With the help of those friars, Xingyun Xianzong turned from defeat to victory, and the situation has been steadily controlled. However, Fengjiu and hunyuanzi have no advantage even if they join hands. In particular, the demon lord seems to be playing with them. He can kill people clearly, but he doesn''t, so people don''t know what he wants to do?


    When Cangqing saw that Fengjiu was defeated by the demon lord, Cang Qing jumped forward to help. However, before he got close to the demon lord, he saw that the demon who had been staring at Feng Jiu narrowed his eyes and turned back to the Cang Qing. With a turn of his hand, a black air current instantly turned into a black smoke wolf head and rushed to the Cang Qing with fierce and ferocious momentum.


    At the same time, the murderous air and the powerful pressure on his body covered him, and Shengsheng suppressed the Cang Qing who came to him.


    "Be careful!"


    Feng nine big drink, looking at the Demon Lord that hit contains the shop heaven kill intention, she knows, if this shot down in Cang Qing''s body, he will die undoubtedly!


    However, it is impossible for her to go forward to save him. One is that the speed is not up, and the other is that she can''t stand the blow even if she rushes up.


    So, she immediately snapped, "Huofeng!"


    Contains the ancient pressure of the clear voice at this moment, accompanied by her voice is the ancient beast Huofeng. From her space out of the Fire Phoenix calls, wings a stretch, suddenly fly up, it did not go forward, but in the mid air wings beat, a wind whistling out, Shengsheng blocked the evil attack.


    At the same time, Cangqing, who was originally captured by the shock, was blown away by the powerful wind from its wings at this moment, avoiding the threat of the Demon Lord.


    "Well!"


    Cang Qing grunted, only felt a salty throat, a trace of blood in the mouth diffuse and open. He steadied his steps and pressed one hand on his chest. He looked up at the Phoenix in the sky that day, and then looked at the murderous Demon Lord with a solemn face. His heart was like a raging wave, beating his heart hard.


    If it was not for the Fire Phoenix who pushed him away just now, I''m afraid that the black wolf head attacked by the Demon Lord would have killed him.


    Thinking that his strength could not move under the pressure of the demon lord, I was shocked. No wonder is the demon lord, his strength has been far beyond all the present.


    Even if there are many monks protecting the Xingyun Xianzong, but as long as he has the heart of destruction, then, with his strength, even if another group of monks like them can not stop him from trying to destroy the sect.


    Seeing Cang Qing saved by Huofeng, he avoided the fatal blow. Feng Jiu was relieved. Quiet Mou son falls on Cang Qing''s body, she calm voice way: "you don''t close, other people don''t close, you are not his opponent."


    She is very clear, who came is also the same, under her hands of these friars are not enough to fight with the devil, if they help, it is estimated that they will only end up dead.


    "It''s just a monk. Are you so concerned about their life and death?" The Demon Lord heard Feng nine''s words, and saw her worry. He was surprised to see her. A dark light in his bloody eyes crossed her. He looked inexplicable and did not know what he was thinking of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    All of a sudden, he looked at Feng Jiu with a strange and bloodthirsty smile: "since you care about them so much, you should go with me. Otherwise, the devil will not kill you, but will kill them one by one in front of you!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart sank. Looking at the demon lord''s face, she felt angry. She mobilized her mysterious and spiritual breath. The two air currents formed two sharp and powerful pillars on her body.


    She did not open her mouth, but pursed her lips, turning her anger into bloodthirsty and murderous spirit. Her blue figure flashed and swept out in the blink of an eye. That speed is much faster than before, can not see her figure, only see that wipe of virtual shadow in front of.


    Seeing this, the Demon Lord was slightly different. He wanted to have a closer look, but suddenly he felt a fierce and murderous spirit, which was cold to his neck. At that moment, although he could not see the attack of the sword, he still instinctively avoided it. However, even so, there was still a blood hole in his neck.


    The red blood spurted out and dropped on the black robe along the neck. No color could be seen. But the smell of blood and the wound on the neck made the demon master squint. His evil spirit was a little heavier, and even the murderous spirit was stronger than before.


    He used the strange and cold blood eyes to stare at the blue figure that came again. He didn''t dodge. He just put out his finger to wipe the blood on his neck and licked it on his tongue. His look and appearance made people shiver.


    Blood colored eyes narrowed, he suddenly flashed forward, actually from the shadow of a grasp, clasped Feng nine''s shoulder, will her whole person buckle in his side, cold voice with bloodthirsty gas in her ear ring: "how dare you hurt this gentleman?"


    With the strength of her hands on her shoulders, Feng Jiu felt as if her shoulders were about to be crushed. The pain went straight into the bone marrow, and her face changed and her cold sweat oozed out.


    "Click!"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the bone on her shoulder was pinched by him, so that the green sword in her hand could not be pulled out because of the sharp pain. It fell off from her hand and fell to the ground. The sword handle trembled slightly.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The sharp pain spreads, the Phoenix nine not from the pain exhaled the sound, originally, the birth was pinched the bone is this kind of pain! Damn it! She broke her hand and hurt her shoulder bone. Even though she was a doctor, she couldn''t cure herself.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master


    "Girl Feng!"


    "Phoenix nine!"


    A voice of exclamation with worry from the four sides, that distance from the public see, can''t help but panic swept forward, this moment, Feng nine hands of the people, and her friends no longer listen to her, what not to go forward.


    The fire phoenix hissed and swooped down from the high altitude and hit the demon lord fiercely. All the monks rushed forward to help her. A group of them protected her. One by one, the friars rushed forward to attack the Demon Lord


    Hunyuanzi in suddenly slow down the God that is, quickly up to support her. And Luo Fei and duanye several people are exclaimed, also regardless of the people around to stop, plunder to come to her side.


    "Feng Jiu, how are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    In addition to Ning Lang, who was originally in Xingyun Xianzong, the other three were originally summoned back to the sect. However, after learning that the target of the Demon Lord was Xingyun Xianzong, they rushed over again. However, as soon as they arrived, they saw the scene that Feng Jiu was cut off by the Demon Lord.


    Who is Fengjiu? Since they knew her, they had never seen her broken by life, but the demon lord of this demon clan directly stretched out his hand and pinched her bone. It is really hateful!


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah..."


    Feng nine looked at the friars under her hand rushing forward to deal with the demon lord, but even his side were not close to be killed, can not help shouting: "all back to me!"


    However, no one listened to her, because they knew that once they stepped down, the Demon Lord would surely take their master out of anger. In this case, it would be better for them to protect her now, even if the end might be death.


    Feng Jiuyi''s hand was powerless to drop, and a little blood on her shoulder was blooming, as if it was from the broken bone. She was pulled and protected by several people around her. She could only watch with such open eyes.


    Can, when saw that one by one friars were killed in order to protect her, her eyes gradually suffused with blood. She gazed at the scene in front of her and saw that the Demon Lord would kill those friars when he waved. Even those friars could not even get close to him.


    "Let me go."


    Her voice became quiet, as if there were no waves or lines.


    When she heard her words, hunyuanzi several people a Zheng, but it was this Zheng, she broke away from their hands, and strode forward in the air.


    "Phoenix nine..."


    Song Ming wants to stop her, but when he sees the look on her face, he is stunned. He wants to reach out and hold her hand. He just watches her go.


    Even, when Ning Lang several people still want to stop, he also reached out to stop the three of them.


    "What do you do? If you want to stop us, she will die Ning Lang said anxiously, and he wanted to move forward. But who knows, Song Ming is holding out his hand again.


    "Don''t you know who Fengjiu is? How could she have watched the people under her hands be so humiliated and killed? Even if she knew she couldn''t do it, she would try to do it.


    Listening to this, the three looked at Feng Jiu and moved their lips. Finally, they let her go without saying anything.


    They had been with her for a year, knowing her temperament and what she wanted to do, even if they stopped her, she would do it.


    "Step back!"


    The voice of Feng Jiu''s cold voice came out, and the voice carried the pressure of ancient gods and beasts. As soon as her words came out, those friars could not help but look at her one after another.


    At this time, their bodies are full of wounds and blood, but even so, their fighting spirit is not reduced at all. On the contrary, their blood and their evil spirit set off each other, making people feel a murderous and fierce breath.


    At this moment when no one dares to come forward, these bloodthirsty and ferocious friars stand out. This scene, for no reason, makes the people above the status of the peak of Xingyun Xianzong hot.


    The ghost doctor Feng Jiu came for them, but to the best of her ability, no one in their clan dared to stand out. How to say that, it was hard to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    The monk retreated, and the fire phoenix flapped her wings to attack. The mouth opened, and a flame burst out suddenly. The Demon Lord could not dodge. The black robe was burned. He cut the flaming corner of his clothes with his palm as a knife.


    Looking at the flame from the fire phoenix, a stream of air came into being. He filled his palm with a black breath, wrapped the flame and shot it out at a speed beyond his ears.


    "Hoo!"


    "Whew!"


    The flame flew through the air. Huofeng dodged at the sight of the fire phoenix, but did not expect that when it avoided the attack, the hand of the Demon Lord had come to its side and grabbed a feather of it


    "Hiss!"


    The fire phoenix hissed, only to see that the demon Xiu grabbed a handful of its feathers to the sky. For a time, a fire phoenix feather fluttered with the wind, which made it look silly and angry.


    "How dare you pluck my hair? How unreasonable


    The fire phoenix is determined to be angry. It is infuriated and bumps into the Demon Lord. The people around him can only see that the beast and the devil are fighting back and forth there. The air is full of their strong air currents.


    In the first battle with Huofeng, the Demon Lord was hit several times, and his black robe gradually cracked, revealing his clothes inside.


    Looking at the battle between Huofeng and the demon lord, Feng Jiu pursed her lips, and her heart moved. The sword of Qingfeng flew back to her hand again. She dropped her hand and held the sword in the other hand to join the battle.


    This time, no one to stop, just quietly watching, the heart is very distressed.


    No matter how strong she is, she is just a woman. But now, they want a woman to protect them


    However, soon, they found something wrong, one by one came to the spirit, low cry: "you see, Feng nine body Xuanli breath seems to be changing?"


    "It''s not only the breath of Xuanli, but also the breath of spiritual power. Looking at her, is she going to be advanced again?" Hunyuanzi pulled his beard and exclaimed. He looked at Tong Jiu with his eyes in a daze. He just felt incredible.


    How long has she been in Xiandi level? Is it time to advance?


    As soon as his voice fell, they saw clouds in the sky. A dark cloud covered half of the sky, and a dull roar of thunder came. They only saw the sword in Feng Jiu''s hand pointing to the sky, and a flash click shot down on the green sword in her hand.


    With the attack of the sword, the power of the lightning also hit the demon lord fiercely. For a moment, I didn''t expect that she could lead the power of heaven and earth. The whole person flew out of tens of meters away with a roar


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the two thunders spread, as if from the nine sky. The sound was so strong that the ground trembled slightly. The two thunder fell on Feng Jiu one after another, and the strong mysterious breath was scattered. Feng Jiu, who had attacked the demon lord, closed his eyes at this time, and the whole person stood in the air like that, accepting the refining of the thunder.


    "Hiss! She''s advanced in battle? "


    The family members gasped and exclaimed. However, what shocked them even more was at the back.


    When they saw the strength of Fengjiu at that moment, they couldn''t help sighing: "ghosts are just ghosts. Only such abnormal ghosts can be called ghost doctor Fengjiu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "She is a white xuanzun with Xuanqi above the level of Wu Shen?" Hunyuanzi murmured inconceivably. Looking at the shining Phoenix nine, he could not speak.


    Although she was in a mess at this time, her blue clothes were stained with blood. From a distance, she looked like a blooming plum blossom, which was very conspicuous. Although the hand is powerless to hang low, but at this time, after the third heaven thunder, her body muscles and bones seem to continue in general.


    Even the life was cut off by the devil''s arm, at this time also seems to have a ray of light slowly across, will repair it.


    Feng nine moved the broken hand, she slightly lowered her head, looking at the light will her broken hand repair, faintly seems to be able to hear the bone marrow from the click repair sound.


    "I don''t believe it. The green sword in my hand can''t hurt you at all!"


    felt as like as two peas. The nine cold voice was coming out with a murderous breath. She stared at the magic and threw the green front sword in her hand. In a moment, the green front sword was turned into dozens of identical swords on her head.


    Her hands whirled quickly, and the swords hovering over her head came out with her whispering. With a cry, she ran into a flame, and dozens of swords formed a sword array and attacked her.


    The demon lord frowned slightly and waved to block it with black breath. However, he found that the green sword passed through the black fog with fire. With the passing of the flame and the green sword, the black fog disappeared


    The Demon Lord didn''t expect Feng Jiu to be so difficult to deal with. Originally, he showed mercy everywhere, but now when he saw that the situation was not very good, he didn''t show mercy any more, but killed the opportunity step by step!


    "Since you are determined not to go with me, I will abolish you! I''ll put you in jail every day The cold voice is full of Sen Han. He suddenly attacks Feng Jiu with his claws. He intends to abolish her and let her have no place to escape!


    But do not want to, Feng nine dodge speed is extremely fast, two people in the air and fight dozens of moves, until, she a dodge can''t be hit by his one palm to fly out.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The sound of heavy knockdown came out, and Feng Jiu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back. The whole person lost balance. Fortunately, hunyuanzi helped her.


    "No more fighting!"


    Hunyuanzi''s face was dignified and staring at Feng Jiu: "if you fight again, your body will not be able to bear it. Moreover, if you continue to fight here, you can''t tell the victory or defeat! Now he''s up to your idea. You can leave the affairs of Xingyun Xianzong out of your mind, and go


    He thought Feng Jiu could definitely deal with the Demon Lord. However, he never thought that he had been the Immortal Emperor one hundred years ago. Today, his strength will be so much stronger.


    Feng nine was hit that palm, chest a burst of dull pain, she covered the chest stuffy hum a, way: "eat not need to fight! If I stop, he will never stop! "


    For this monk, the life and death of other people has nothing to do with him. Even the death of the demon repair under his hand is the same, which can not stimulate his mood at all.


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who was fighting with the demon lord, didn''t know. At a distance from here, a black figure was standing in front of him and holding the sword to this side.


    The black clothes and robes are surging, and her beautiful and resolute face can hardly hide her heart like an arrow. If Feng Jiu saw her, she would know that this person was Xuanyuan Moze, who had not seen him for more than a year, and had no news of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    When he finished his overseas affairs, he came back. As soon as he entered the land boundary of this continent, he heard that the demon lord, who had not stepped out of the demon kingdom for more than 100 years, had surrounded Xingyun Xianzong with many famous magicians.


    In particular, Fengjiu will still appear in this war.


    When he heard this news, he didn''t stop all the way. He just wanted to get to the boundary of Xingyun Xianzong as soon as possible, for fear that Fengjiu could not defeat the demon lord and be injured.


    As far as he knows, this demon lord was already at the level of Immortal Emperor a hundred years ago. After a hundred years, his strength must be higher. Even with the strength of Fengjiu and Huofeng, he could not be the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    He knew that those people regarded her as a phoenix star. The Phoenix star, who became the Lord of the world, thought she could deal with the demons with her presence. However, in his eyes, no matter how strong she was, she was just a woman, a woman in need of protection.


    Compared with what kind of door was destroyed? Is it a mess compared to this continent? What he cared more about, and more concerned about, was her safety.


    In order to get to the boundary of the nebula sect more quickly, he moved his hand and put back the flying sword he was stepping on. The strong spirit breath in his body was lifted up again. His figure swept forward and walked in the air.


    I saw his black figure into a flash shadow, whistling across the sky, in a blink of an eye, it has disappeared in the distance, to the nebula immortal


    In the middle of the sky in front of Xingyun Xianzong, hunyuanzi is hit by the Demon Lord. The whole person spurts out a mouthful of blood and flies out and falls down.


    The people at the bottom saw it, and their hearts sank. They rushed to catch them.


    "Poof!"


    After hunyuanzi was held by someone, another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. His face turned pale in an instant, his body trembled for a moment, and he struggled to move forward.


    "Xianjun, if you are hurt like this, don''t go up again!" The two peak masters hold him, their eyebrows are full of worry.


    Hunyuanzi''s eyes were fixed on the demon lord above him. He opened his mouth and moved his lips. He said, "the Phoenix nine column is the level of the Immortal Emperor, and it''s hard to resist the unfathomable cultivation of the Demon Lord. If I don''t go up to help, who will help her? Let me go! Even if I fight for my old life, I will help her


    He pushed aside the two people around him. However, his steps were slightly shaking. His body could not even stand still and nearly fell to the ground.


    In the middle of the air, hearing those words, Feng Jiu, who saw that scene, wiped off a trace of blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the hunyuanzi below and said, "old man, if you have an old bone, don''t come up. Even if you come up, you can''t beat him."


    Her eyes moved away from the old man and fell on the devil. Because she tried her best to fight, she was injured, and the Demon Lord was also decorated with a lot of colors. However, after a fierce battle, she found that she only hurt him and could not take his life.


    Even in the battle, even if the broken bones are repaired again, the body is still covered with blood and in a mess.


    Song Ming and Duan Ye''s four people want to help but can''t help each other. Their strength is much different from that of Fengjiu and the Demon Lord. The two fight, and the powerful pressure is released in the sky. Even if they want to get close, they can''t get close to each other. They can only watch from below in a hurry.


    "Ah Jiu, if you can''t beat it, run away! Don''t fight him Ning Lang called from below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    He looked anxious and wanted to go to pull him away. However, when Feng Jiu and the demon lord''s power were released, they could not get close to him even if they were holding on.


    At this moment, they realized that even though they were rare strong men in the clan, they had no threat and fighting power as newborn babies in the face of the powerful ones at the level of Xiandi and those with unfathomable strength like the Demon Lord.


    "Ah Jiu! Stop fighting! Let''s go


    Ning Lang called again, seeing that she was still standing in the air, as if ready to fight again, a heart could not help but mention it again.


    What''s the matter with her? It''s not like she used to be! If she had known that she had been defeated before, but she had been fighting with the demon lord again and again today. If it went on like this, he was afraid that her body would not be able to bear it.


    Song Ming, Duan ye and Luo Fei all pursed their lips. They didn''t open their mouths. They just stood and watched. Even if they were worried, they could only do so.


    "Why don''t you persuade her? Let her go? If it goes on like this, she will die! " Ning Lang anxiously looked at the side of the three people said.


    Duanye and Luofei have solemn faces, but they don''t speak. Song Ming sighed and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to persuade, but we know that she won''t go."


    He looked at the anxious Ning Lang and said in a deep voice: "she knows that as soon as she leaves, all the people here will be killed."


    Song Ming''s eyes turned to the black robed Demon Lord and said, "the devil''s strength is unfathomable. It''s hard to resist the strength of fengjiuxian emperor. If Feng Jiu escapes, he won''t spread all his anger on these people? Even if it is the people of Xingyun Xianzong, it is hard to bear the fierce anger of this demon lord. "


    Smell speech, Ning Lang a Zheng, a time reaction come over. It''s no wonder that in the past, when she saw the wrong signs, she would step back first, but today she has been holding tight, even though she is covered with blood. Originally, she knows that once she leaves, people here will be destroyed. Maybe, not only the people here, but more people will die because of this demon lord


    "What about that? Are we just watching? She is not the rival of the demon lord Ning Lang anxious, heart also chaos, no idea.


    "I don''t know what to do? Looking at this continent, who else has the ability to fight with the devil? " Song Ming murmured, but he had no idea.


    After all, this demon lord is not a strong man in general. He is the supreme ruler of the demon clan. He has been recognized as a strong man by many monks on this continent a hundred years ago. Who has the ability to fight against him?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The Demon Lord looked up to the sky and laughed. The powerful pressure spread from the laughter and turned into a circle of sound waves in the air. The pressure in the voice and the strong breath even shocked the people below, and their ears hurt, as if they were going to burst out of their bodies.


    There was a constant howl from below, and the cries of pain and screams came out from time to time. One by one, they covered their ears and retreated. The weaker ones were the seven orifices that oozed blood and fell directly to the ground to die


    Looking at Feng nine ice cold senhan''s face, the demon lord''s laughter suddenly converged, stopped, he stared at her, word by word: "follow me, I can release the people here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    In the light of Feng''s nine eyes, a touch of senhan''s killing intention crossed her. The green edge in her hand turned gently. The aura of spiritual power spread from her palm to the blade of Qingfeng sword. She saw that the blue light flashed from the edge of the sword, and the fierce and fierce spirit of the sword burst out from the tip of the sword.


    A red flame roared from the blade of the sword, and mingled with the green sword. The green figure stepped forward, and the green sword with the oblique finger carried the fire source of Fengjiu. Suddenly, she drank, and her figure leaped up in the air and split out with her sword.


    The sword, the spirit of the sword and the flame on the green sword burst out the torrential weather. The shadow of the sword overlapped, and the sword spirit soared into the sky. It quickly and ruthlessly cleaved to the Demon Lord.


    When the Demon Lord saw the fire source of life, his cold eyes half narrowed and quickly dodged Feng Jiu''s attack without a trace of hesitation. However, her attack did not stop, but one move after another. Each sword was fast and fierce, and each sword had a fierce and cold blood thirsty air.


    The sword blade and the murderous spirit and fighting spirit burst out of her body, which surprised the Demon Lord. Unexpectedly, Feng Jiu, who was wounded, had such a strong fighting capacity.


    He instinctively blocked his sleeve to block it. However, the sleeve was cut off by the air flow, and the sword Spirit fell and hit his shoulder.


    "Well!"


    He snorted, only felt that when the sword was cut off, the sword on his shoulder had not only the cold and cold air of the green front sword, but also the burning feeling of the fire source of his life. For a time, the cold and hot alternation was very uncomfortable.


    Because of the deep bone in the wound, the black robe cracked, and the blood gushed from the wound. Rao was the demon lord who could not stop the bleeding when he touched the big acupoint. With the blood pouring out gradually, his whole arm also felt numb. Gradually, the numbness became numb, as if there was no consciousness.


    Feeling the severity of the wound, he swept with a gloomy face and once again glanced at Laifeng Jiu with his sword. While dodging her fatal attack, he took a first-class hemostatic elixir from the space and sprinkled it on the wound on his shoulder. At the same time, he took a pill.


    Miraculously, since he used hemostatic medicine to sprinkle the wound, the blood gushing from the wound quickly solidified, no longer gushing out, but the pain and numbness of the injured arm still made his mood more insidious.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such fighting power!"


    He squinted at Feng Jiu with his bloody eyes. As soon as his figure swept up, he came to Feng Jiu in an instant like lightning. Before she could react, a strong impact had already knocked her out.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Feng''s nine mouths. After being knocked back for dozens of meters, she kept her figure shaking slightly, staring at the demon lord who slowed down and came to her step by step.


    "Phoenix nine, this demon gentleman gives you one last chance, obediently follows this devil to walk, becomes this devil''s woman! Then, the devil can release the people below. This is your last chance Blood colored eyes stare with the determination of potential in the front of a body is still injured and proud of the woman, this fight down, he actually had a kind of impulse to take her as his own.


    "My lady, why do you need other people to give me an opportunity?"


    A sharp and domineering low voice suddenly came from the horizon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    When the deep voice came from the sky, Feng Jiu could not help but be shocked. Her heart moved and her eyes turned around with surprise and inconceivable.


    When she saw the familiar black figure coming from afar, her lips bent, and her lips involuntarily burst into a smile. Her eyes fell on the gradually approaching figure face.


    Even if the bearded face of the visitor, a pair of untidy uncle appearance, but also let her forget the pain from the wound on her body, and the happy smile.


    Looking at his appearance, we can see that he must have been so dusty that he didn''t even have a rest.


    As long as you think of such a person, you can always care about her in the distance, and you will never sleep for her all the way. Just to come to her side, her heart will be filled with a warm current, which flows in her heart and spreads all over the body, making her forget the pain caused by the wound on her body and only feel happy.


    She did not expect that he would come back at this time and come to her side when she needed help most.


    When hearing the voice, the people below were stunned and looked at the sound.


    Except for a few people who know Xuanyuan Moze, most people have never seen Xuanyuan Moze. Now when they see a black figure in the empty space at a very fast speed, they are all in a daze, with a trace of doubt and perplexity in their eyes.


    What is Benjun''s woman? What kind of man is this man who can''t see his face clearly with his beard? Does he want to live? How dare you say such a thing in front of the demon lord? Aren''t you afraid to be killed by the devil?


    Only a few people, when they saw the man with a big beard coming from afar and approaching towards Fengjiu, were suddenly stunned and thought of who he was, and the heart that he carried was also released because of his arrival.


    "It''s Xuanyuan Moze! It was he who came back... " Song Ming murmured, his eyes bursting with joy and expectation.


    Xuanyuan Moze, Yanzhu! His strength is also unfathomable. Even before, he was on top of Fengjiu. It is said that he went overseas more than a year ago, but now he comes back, he is not afraid of the powerful pressure of the Demon Lord in the air. It can be seen that his strength must be no less than that of the demon lord!


    Just, is it possible? After all, the Demon Lord was the level of Immortal Emperor a hundred years ago, and now his strength is unfathomable. Compared with the demon lord, who is hundreds of years old, Xuanyuan Moze is about 30 years old. Does he really have enough strength to fight with the demon lord?


    In the distance, on the mountain top, Bai Xiao grinned and showed a big smile when he saw the figure appeared: "it''s the Lord of Yan, it''s the Lord Yan coming back! Great


    Feng Ye, who had been watching nervously, looked at the bearded man in the black robe in the mid air, but she was wrinkling a small face: "is that the person my niece likes? Why are you so old? "


    "No, he''s just not shaving." Bai Xiao grinned, looking at the front, a heart has been put down, in his heart, the Lord Yan is also a very powerful figure, with him here, Fengjiu should be OK.


    But over there, in a few seconds, I came to Xuanyuan Moze beside Fengjiu, and looked at the little blood blooming on her body, but the deep black pupil was covered with a layer of ice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    He held it in the palm of his hand, on the tip of his heart, was hurt like this!


    It''s shocking to see the blood stained on the green clothes!


    There were countless scars all over his body, and every one hurt his eyes. Every one seemed to be cut on his body. His pale and tired face and his happy smile made him feel heartache.


    This stupid woman, does she know how to take care of herself? Did she have to fight to protect those people''s lives?


    Didn''t she know that in his eyes, the whole world was not as important as her? Didn''t she know that in his eyes, she was the most precious treasure in the world that should be cared for?


    I want to hold her in my arms and hold her tightly. However, looking at the shocking wounds on her body, he did not dare. He was afraid that he would press the wound on her body and make her ache.


    Step by step, he came to her. He raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, but he did not dare to touch the cut on her cheek by the air blade.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Deep voice with his unique magnetism, that voice, with his pity, with his heartache, also with his guilt.


    "It hurts." Feng nine looks at him to smile to answer, the voice falls, again way: "but see you come back, don''t feel ache again."


    Smell speech, his heart a tight, low voice with apology and guilt: "I am not good, I should have come back earlier." He should not leave her here alone and go to the open sea, let alone go for more than a year.


    If he was by her side, she would not be hurt like this.


    Looking at her injury, the tenderness and heartache in the deep black pupil were covered by him, and his eyes turned cold. He turned his head and looked at the demon lord who was frowning and staring at them. His eyes were killing.


    "You go to one side and bandage the wound on your body. I''ll take care of it!"


    The deep voice with a sharp breath, a fierce and murderous spirit from his body diffuse and open, once the powerful pressure is released, even the demon who has been watching him not far away also squints.


    Feng nine dynasty that Demon Lord looked at, to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "this person is the demon clan Lord, his strength is unfathomable."


    "Never mind, I''ll kill him!" Xuanyuan Moze said, with a low voice and domineering.


    Here, two people were talking. Over there, when the Demon Lord looked at Feng Jiu''s intimacy with the bearded man, a pair of blood colored eyes also burst into flames. The sinister blood pupil was staring at the Xuanyuan Moze, and his voice came out with killing intention: "dare you rob a woman with me? You are looking for... "


    "Hiss!"


    Before he finished his words, he saw the bearded man who was talking with Feng Jiu not far away from the front of him. Suddenly, he stepped forward and came to him with a strange speed. Even before he could react, a fist was smashed down on his chest with tremendous anger and powerful power.


    "Bang!"


    The blow fell hard, and the sound of heavy knockdown was heard, followed by the crack of bone and the scream of gasping.


    All of them were dumbfounded for a moment. They only saw the figure of the Demon Lord. Suddenly, the bearded man shot down the ground from mid air at a speed that could not be heard. The whole body smashed a big hole in the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Dust and smoke sprang up from the sky, blocking people''s sight. They only felt a strong pressure from the hole, and the strong atmosphere was blowing out, making people and things fly out within 100 meters around.


    In the middle of the sky, Feng Jiuqing''s eyes are hard to cover. She is shocked to see the scene below. Unexpectedly, Mo Ze has the ability to shoot down the Demon Lord from the air with one fist.


    I saw that when the dust gradually dispersed, the scene of the hole also appeared in the public''s sight.


    The black robed, bearded man hit him and lay on his back on the chest of the Demon Lord in the hole. The Demon Lord was pale, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the mouth. He seemed unable to get up. He lay there humming and gasping.


    The bearded man in the black robe was full of ferocity, which was against the fist of the demon lord''s chest. There was still a strong spiritual power. The air current was rolling. His eyes were cold and cold. Bloodthirsty was intended to appear in the deep pupils. He didn''t give the demon lord time to breathe, he punched again.


    The fist quickly and ruthlessly swung to the left from the demon lord''s right chin. At the same time, a mouthful of blood of the Demon Lord also spurted out, and mixed in the blood, there were teeth knocked down by Xuanyuan ink.


    However, when he was ready to cut his throat to take the devil''s life, the devil''s body suddenly burst out a strong pressure. Seeing that his body breath had changed, Xuanyuan Moze immediately released his hand and quickly retreated.


    At the moment of his retreat, a red flash came from the place where he had just been. Seeing this scene, his deep eyes narrowed. The light in his hand flashed, and Xuanyuan sword appeared in his palm.


    The Demon Lord stood up with one hand covering his aching chest. In the other hand, he held a sharp sword with blood red color, and his eyes were glumly staring at the Xuanyuan ink. At the next moment, his figure flashed and swept forward at the speed of light.


    The vigorous spirit of the sword on the bloody sword was like a blood column. When he saw Xuanyuan Moze resist his blow with the ancient divine sword Xuanyuan sword, his speed did not stop and he fought again.


    Two black figures, regardless of the strength of the upper and lower, are fighting in mid air. The breath of the strong is diffused, and the powerful prestige is more powerful than before


    Maybe it was the chest of Xuanyuan Moze who was accidentally hit in the chest and hurt the internal organs. At this time, the demon lord and Xuanyuan Moze fight dozens of moves, the speed will gradually slow down, even the attack is weak.


    Aware of the aggravation of his internal injury and the tough strength of the bearded man, the demon lord who knew that he couldn''t kill him for a while and a half minutes later stopped in the air after blocking the Xuanyuan sword and splitting it hard. His whole body retreated violently and stopped in the air after withdrawing from a distance of several hundred meters.


    "I don''t think so! Fengjiu, you wait for me! The devil will come again When the sound came out, the figure swept away to the sky. With the shadow gone, the voice gradually weakened.


    Seeing the demon lord withdraw, the rest of the wounded sorcerers quickly followed him after seeing him leave.


    Seeing those evil cults receding like the tide, the people at the bottom just feel incredible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    One moment ago, they were worried that they did not know what to do. The next moment the bearded man came out, he was defeated by the demon lord, and let him run away with his tail in gray. The situation turned around in an instant. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they did not know that anyone could fight the demon lord like this.


    The heart that had been up and down all the time. At this moment, seeing that all the evil cults had fled, they all put them down because they knew that the danger was over.


    However, in the sky above Xingyun Xianzong, the boundary that was laid by the Demon Lord is still there. Now that the Demon Lord has escaped, who can break the boundary?


    For a moment, people''s eyes could not help but fall on the bearded man and Feng nine. It is estimated that they have the ability to break the border!


    However, compared with the complex mood of people, at this time Xuanyuan Moze did not pay attention to others, but came to Fengjiu''s side.


    "Why don''t you bandage it first?" He frowned and looked at her wounds.


    "No problem." Feng nine smiles and looks at the border over the door and says, "you help them to solve the border!"


    Xuanyuan Moze, who didn''t want to pay attention to the boundary of the sect, was finally softened when he saw her pale face but still showed a smile and told him that it was OK and asked him to help the people of that sect to untie the boundary.


    He turned slightly over and looked at the boundary of the dark power surging above the sky of the gate. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand injected spiritual power into it and then attacked it.


    "Broken!"


    When the Xuanyuan sword touched the border, the two air currents collided with each other. Then, a roar was heard. The boundary above the ancestral gate also disappeared in the sky with this loud noise


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to bandage the wound first He took her hand and was about to go to the door. However, after they walked out of a distance, Feng Jiu stopped.


    "Wait a minute." She looked at hunyuanzi and said to Xuanyuan Moze: "the old man was hurt badly. I''ll show him first." As he spoke, the man went down.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze also followed her to the hunyuanzi''s side.


    She went up to help hunyuanzi put the lower pulse, and then took out a pill from the space: "take this pill first, and go back to recuperate."


    "It''s OK. The old man won''t die." Hunyuanzi said, in her eyes, or took her to pass the pills before swallowing.


    Feng nine also want to say something, was Xuanyuan Mo Ze hit and held up.


    "Well, what do you do?" The whole person loses the balance to be held up by him, she low shout, some stunned looking at him. How could he pick her up in front of so many people?


    "Take you to the medicine." Xuanyuan Moze said, the figure has taken the lead to the zongmen, however, out of a distance, it seems to think of something, stopped and looked back, a low and indifferent voice came out: "which place of your family is the most quiet?"


    At this time, the response of the Lord rushed forward, said: "lingzhufeng behind the courtyard is the most quiet, please follow me." The patriarch personally led the way, and took Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu to the zongmen.


    With their departure, the voice of doubt also sounded.


    "Who is that man? How wonderful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "It seems that Feng Jiu, a ghost doctor, has a fiance. His name seems to be Xuanyuan..."


    "Is it Xuanyuan Moze? It is said that he was only one of the eight empires in the lower reaches of the mainland. How could he have such a powerful cultivation as a prince of Xuanyuan dynasty? "


    "Even the Demon Lord is not his opponent, this man''s strength is too strong!"


    "That''s right, it''s amazing!"


    The people at the bottom were talking about it. In addition to the reaction, they quickly followed Song Ming and others who entered the zongmen. The people in the zongmen also came back to the zongmen one after another.


    Huofeng, on the other hand, after seeing that she was plucked out of her feathers, fluttered her wings and went to the ancestral gate. In any case, the Lord of hell came back, and the master was out of danger. Although he didn''t have a feather, at least the devil didn''t get half a point.


    On the top of the mountain, Feng Ye pulled Bai Xiao, who breathed out a breath, and said, "let''s go to the zongmen, too! I want to visit my niece at the ancestral gate. "


    "Good, good, little ancestor, don''t worry." Bai Xiao comforted him and stood up and said, "the Lord Yan is back. In my opinion, no one wants to see feng Jiu today. Even if you are anxious to see feng Jiu, you can''t see him."


    Phoenix night wrinkled a small face, puzzled asked: "why?"


    "Why?" Bai Xiao was stunned and then grinned: "of course, it is because of the tyranny of the Lord Yan! With him in, who dares to approach Feng Jiu? Even if someone dares to get close, there must be no one to see. "


    Feng Ye listened vaguely. He raised his small face and said, "but we have to go too! My niece is full of injuries


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK to have Yama in. " Bai Xiao laughs low, this just calls to fly beast, take Phoenix night and Zhao Yang to Zong door and go.


    In the clan, the patriarch brought Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu to a quiet courtyard. He was about to enter the courtyard to see if he needed help. When he heard the voice of Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Get out of the way. Nobody''s going to disturb you."


    Zong door forward feet have not landed, then quietly back, should a: "good, two first rest, I will not disturb." He said, and then he turned back.


    Outside, naturally, according to Xuanyuan Moze, people should not go in to disturb them. Therefore, those who want to go in to see Fengjiu have to wait outside the bamboo forest.


    But in the yard inside the bamboo grove, after entering the room, the door was closed, and Xuanyuan Moze put her on the bed, and he wanted to untie her clothes, but was stopped by one hand.


    "What do you do in broad daylight?" Phoenix nine eyebrows and eyes with a smile, language with a bit of banter.


    Xuanyuan Moze calm face, looked at her: "a body of injury and mind to joke? Doesn''t it hurt? " He said, the action did not stop will Phoenix nine that dyed the blue coat of blood off.


    Feng nine see his action is gentle and careful, did not stop by him to help her take off the coat. When the coat is taken off, the white lining will show more blood.


    She instinctively looked up at the person in front of her. Sure enough, she saw that his face was gloomy, and her eyes were fixed on the bloodstains on her white underwear.


    When she reached out to untie her inner garment, Feng Jiu laughed, reached out and pressed his hand and said, "this one doesn''t need to be untied. You forget, I can repair my body injury."


    She sat cross legged on the bed, looked at him and said, "I''ll want to bathe later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded: "I go to let a person prepare hot water." Said, the vision falls on her body again: "are you sure you don''t need me to help with the medicine?"


    "No Feng nine said, way: "I this wound will recover, you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing this, he stood up: "I will be back soon." Then he went out.


    After he left, Fengjiu used the green lotus Qi in his body to repair the wound. When her whole body was covered by the blue light, the warm and soft blue light repaired the wounds on her body with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the wound on his face was repaired in the green lotus spirit and became white and flawless.


    Fengjiu wants to take a bath. Take a hot bath. So, when he got out of the yard, he saw no one outside, and then went out of the bamboo grove. Until he saw the people standing outside the bamboo grove, he stopped.


    "How about Fengjiu? Is she OK? " Ning Lang first ran forward to ask.


    "She''s OK." Xuanyuan Moze said and said to them, "let people prepare some hot water to come in." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked back.


    When Xuanyuan Moze went back, Fengjiu had been sitting on the head of the bed to rest. After the repair of Qinglian in her body, her wound has recovered. However, after consuming the strength of Qinglian to repair her body, the whole person also appears to be a little tired. She leans on the head of the bed and closes her eyes to rest, and soon she falls asleep.


    When Xuanyuan Moze approached and looked at the man who had fallen asleep, there was an irresistible fatigue between his eyebrows. Even when he didn''t change his blood stained inner garment, he couldn''t help but scratch a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    With her strength, her accomplishments should not have been forced to be like this. However, in order to protect the people of this sect, she got hurt all over her body. It''s really hard to let go.


    In order not to wake her up, he ordered her sleeping hole, which took off the blood stained inside of her body, and then helped her sleep on the bed, helping her to pull up the quilt to cover the leaking spring light.


    After a while, voices came from people outside.


    "Sir, the hot water is ready."


    Xuanyuan Moze put down the bed curtain, covered her in the bed and went out. After a while, the big bath tub in the room was filled with water and sprinkled with fresh petals.


    After locking the door, he came to the bedside, picked her up, went to the tub and washed her personally


    Feng Jiu sleeps very heavily. She seems to be wrapped in warm and comfortable hot water. She doesn''t know that some kind man has helped her wipe her body and put on her clothes again.


    He didn''t wake her up, just let her sleep, and he sat by the bed and watched quietly. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I came back.


    It''s a pity that the devil''s life was not taken!


    Think of that has a pair of bloody eyes of the demon lord, his eyes color cold a few minutes.


    At the foot of the mountain, Bai Xiao, Feng Ye and Zhao Yang came up from the foot of the mountain and all the way to the gate of the clan.


    "For the time being, zongmen will not entertain foreigners! Three, please come back Because of the destruction of the gate, people were sent to guard it, in case someone was fishing in the water.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I am not a foreigner. I am a person under the Guiyi doctor Fengjiu''s hand. This time, I have been ordered to help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "Who are you? Name it. " The man guarding the door stared at Bai Xiao and said.


    Bai Xiao grinned: "you don''t know me in the newspaper." As he said this, he suddenly called the imperial animal flute, and saw an eagle flapping its wings. He took Fengye in one hand and Zhao Yang in the other, and then jumped up. He did not wait for the disciples guarding the sect to react, so he took them inside.


    The disciple of the sect was frightened by the eagle. He didn''t respond for a moment and a half. When he realized that he had already entered the sect, he ran after him quickly, shouting: "stop them!"


    Hearing the sound, the disciples of the clan quickly came forward to stop them. However, they were attacked by Eagles before they were close. For a moment, the clan was in chaos again, and many people went out to stop them.


    Not far away from here, Huofeng is suffering from the lack of a cluster of feathers. It flutters its wings and flies around the mountains to kill time. Until it hears the sound of the imperial animal flute, it doesn''t look back.


    "Is this a royal beast?" The fire phoenix murmured, some novelty. So, it flapped its wings and flew out, until, when it came to the outside and saw the eagle flying towards this side, it could not help but fly forward.


    "Bai Xiao?"


    Huofeng tilts her head and looks at Bai Xiao. She recognizes Bai Xiao, but the two children behind her are half covered. She can only see the two children, but she doesn''t know where they came from.


    "Huofeng, who do you think I brought?" Bai Xiao stares at the fire phoenix as if he were meritorious.


    "Who is it?" Huofeng tilted her head and looked at the two children sitting on the eagle. She was puzzled and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Why do you look familiar?" Huofeng looked at the two children in surprise. She fluttered her wings and landed on a rockery not far away. She looked at the two children seriously.


    Feng Ye blinked her eyes and sat innocently on the eagle, looking at the Phoenix. I wonder: is this her niece''s contract animal? It is said that the fire phoenix came from the ancient god beast.


    "I''m Zhao Yang." Zhao Yang, sitting on the eagle, stood up and reported his family.


    "Zhao Yang?"


    Huofeng was stunned for a moment, and suddenly jumped up: "Zhao Yang? You said you were Zhao Yang? Then he... "


    Huofeng stares at the figure in front of her. The small figure is delicate and full of noble spirit. Her eyes are pure and innocent, and they are extremely similar to Feng Jiu.


    "Phoenix night!" Huofeng was shocked, and the sound of Phoenix night was almost instinctive.


    "You, you, you, you Are you still alive? "


    How could that be possible? It was dead at first! Why is it alive? It doesn''t believe it, but the two children in front of them are real and alive!


    "We''re not dead, of course we''re alive." Feng Ye turned her lips and said, "how is my niece now? We want to see her. "


    "The master recuperated in the yard behind the bamboo grove. With the help of Lord Yan, she told no one to see. However, she would be very happy if she knew that you two were still alive.


    Huofeng said and immediately led the way in front of her: "come with me! I''ll take you to meet them. "


    When he was about to leave, when he saw the disciples who were preparing to besiege the eagle not far away, he snorted heavily: "what do you do? This is my master''s man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Those who live in the door see this, can''t help but step back, one by one look at each other, did not follow up.


    They don''t know those people, but this ancient god beast is the contract animal of ghost doctor Fengjiu. Since it has said so, they naturally dare not stop them.


    Under the leadership of Huofeng, they came to the bamboo forest. When Ning Lang and others saw them, they called out: "Bai Xiao." His eyes fell on the two children behind him, and a little surprise crossed his eyes.


    "Long time no see." Bai Xiao looked at them and nodded his head slightly.


    "Are you two children?" Asked Song Ming, his eyes fell on Feng Ye and Zhao Yang.


    "Hehe, if you don''t believe it, they are the Phoenix family. This is Fengye, the little uncle of Fengjiu, and this is Zhao Yang." Bai Xiao turns over and looks at the two people behind him.


    Hearing this, they were stunned and suddenly stepped forward: "Phoenix night? Zhao Yang? They are not... "


    "We are still alive! Not dead. " Feng Ye said, looking at them and asking, "who are you?"


    "They were trained by your niece. Later, they entered the four main gates. These are Song Ming, Ning Lang, Duan ye and Luo Fei." Bai Xiao introduced it to him.


    "Oh." Feng Ye looked at them with a wink, then moved her eyes and looked at Bai Xiao: "can I see my niece now?"


    Hearing the speech, Song Ming said, "Fengjiu has a lot of injuries. Maybe he''s tired now. It''s better to be like this! You will stay in this gate, and we will show you to her tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, Feng Ye thought for a while and then said, "well, let her have a good rest first! I''ll see her again tomorrow


    "Come with me! I''ll take you to rest. " Ning Lang said, and they went with him. He is a disciple of Xingyun Xianzong. He is also familiar with it. It''s best to help settle them.


    So, Feng Ye and Zhao Yang follow Ning Lang to leave. After they left, Song Ming stepped forward and asked, "Bai Xiao, how did you find Feng Ye and Zhao Yang? Are these two right? " They have never seen Feng Ye and Zhao Yang. They only know that they have heard that the two children have died, but they don''t want to. Now they are still alive and well.


    "No mistake. You don''t know that the temperament of Fengye is similar to that of Fengjiu. Besides, don''t you think it''s very similar to the cunning between the eyebrows?" Bai Xiao grinned and said, "I was worried that they were fake, but you don''t have to worry about it. I have confirmed it again and again. It can''t be wrong."


    Listen to him say so, a few people this just nodded, under the heart that a trace of worry finally put down.


    Song Ming said with a smile: "since you have said that, we will not say much. However, I think it should be true. If it is false, how dare they come to see Fengjiu?" They don''t recognize her. Feng Jiu doesn''t recognize her little uncle.


    Although this war with the demon clan, the vitality is greatly damaged, even Fengjiu also suffered a lot of injuries. But at least I met Feng Ye here and knew that they were still alive. This should be great news for Feng Jiu and even for Feng family.


    "If Mr. Feng knew his son was still alive, he would be very happy."


    Song Ming shows a smile. At the beginning, the Feng family was in trouble, but now all of them are still alive. No matter what, it is an exciting and happy thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    The next morning, Huofeng came to the courtyard and looked inside at the window. She saw that Feng Jiu was still asleep in bed, and Xuanyuan Moze had put on his coat and went out.


    After shaving off his beard, he regained his handsome and resolute appearance. Without his beard, he looked younger.


    He came out, gently closed the door, looked at the fire phoenix close to the front, and then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Phoenix night came, so he didn''t die." Huofeng lowered her voice and said, her voice could not hide her joy. She looked at the window again and asked, "is my master still awake? She will be very happy if she hears the news. "


    "Phoenix night?" Xuanyuan Moze stopped and asked, "is Fengye the youngest son of the old man? Did you admit it? "


    "It''s him. I didn''t admit that I was wrong. It didn''t change at all, but I grew up a little bit." Huofeng affirms that she can''t recognize the wrong person.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded his head, way: "you go to bring a person!"


    "Good." Fire Phoenix should, flapping wings to go out.


    He turned into the room and called Feng Jiuyi: "ah Jiu, get up."


    Feng Jiu, who was sleeping, turned over lazily and put his arms around him. He put his waist around him. He even didn''t open his eyes and said, "what do you do when you get up so early in the morning? I want to sleep for a while


    See her like a kitten in his waist rub, his lips can''t help but slightly hook up, a hand to caress her soft ink hair, low voice with doting way: "I have a good news to tell you, you will be happy after listening."


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Phoenix night is still alive."


    As soon as his words came out, the man who had just been lying opened his eyes and jumped to his feet, looking at him with tension and consternation.


    "What are you talking about? Who is still alive? "


    "Phoenix night, the little son of the old man, your little uncle." He said again, holding her hand: "he''s still alive, waiting to see you outside."


    Her heart suddenly jumped, and she got out of bed in a hurry. Before she even had time to put on her coat, she would run out with her hair spread out, until she was held by Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Are you going out like this?" His eyes fell on her neckline, and then looked at the appearance of her hair, with helpless words: "don''t worry! He''s out there. If he can''t run, you''ll have to get dressed first, and then go to see him after washing, so that he won''t be frightened by you. "


    At this point, his voice was tinged with a smile. In fact, he is not willing to let her side be seen by others.


    In front of her, she was dressed in white, and her delicate figure could not be covered here. In addition, her silk and ink hair and her beautiful face without powder and Dai showed the woman''s charm and tenderness. She stood on the ground like this without wearing a pair of white jade feet. How could he let her go out and appear outside In front of those people?


    Hearing his words, Feng nine Leng for a moment, looked down at his present appearance, and pulled his own scattered ink hair, should say: "yes, so hair out, will scare him, I still wash and then go out."


    So she went to the washstand in a hurry. See this, Xuanyuan ink deep black pupil with tenderness and smile, also followed to her side to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    After washing and rinsing, Feng Jiu came to the mirror and sat down. He saw Mo Ze pick up a comb to comb her hair. Although his movements were clumsy, he was happy with his appearance.


    "You wear women''s clothes! Just tie the black hair with ribbons He took the red ribbon and tied it up with his fingers. However, he felt that it was too loose after binding, so he untied it again and tried it again several times.


    Feng nine see him like that, then smile way: "good thing is just with ribbon, if a complicated hairstyle, you have to make longer."


    "Well, this time it''s OK." He stepped back with satisfaction and looked at the strands of hair he had tied up for her. The red ribbon fell between them, elegant and casual, which was very beautiful.


    Feng Jiu stood up and took out a set of red women''s clothes from the space. Just as she was about to put on her belt, she saw a pair of big hands around her waist and took over the belt on her hand.


    "Is it too tight?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, afraid the belt is too tight.


    "A little bit."


    "What about that? Is it too loose? " He loosened his belt and asked again.


    "Well, that''s just right." She said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it." He helped her tie the belt, and then helped her put on her coat. Looking at the enchanting Phoenix nine in red, he could not help moving his eyes and sincerely praised: "it''s beautiful."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine pursed lip a smile: "OK, turn back let you see enough, go, we go to see Phoenix night." She took his hand and went out.


    As soon as he left the room, he saw the two children sitting at the table in the courtyard eating fruit.


    "Master." Huofeng flapped her wings and flew over. After turning around in front of Feng Jiu, she returned to the table: "Phoenix night is here."


    Song Ming, who is also at the table, stands up and looks at them when they see them coming out.


    Feng Ye blinked and looked at the two men who came out. After looking at Xuanyuan Moze, he fell on Feng Jiu. Seeing her in a dazzling red dress, she had a beautiful face and a strong Chinese temperament. Then he saw that he was eating fruit, which made the corners of his mouth juice color. Even his clothes were dripping with one or two drops of juice, and he could not help putting down the remaining half of the fruit Son stood up, from the space to take out a small pa swab mouth and hands, this just look to Phoenix nine.


    As if worried about the appearance of her body stained with fruit and the appearance of eating fruit full of mouth, she could not help being a little nervous, and even said: "I am usually very clean, do not believe you ask Yang Yang."


    While speaking, he also pulled Zhao Yang aside to testify.


    Feng nine looked at the delicate appearance of the lovely little man talking seriously, looking at the little man''s face, she only felt a burst of excitement and relief.


    It''s him. It''s Phoebe night. It''s really him. He''s still alive.


    Little man, delicate face, but because of eating lingguo, both sides of his mouth were stained with red juice. Even if he wiped it with a handkerchief, he could not erase the imprint of the juice. It was so funny, but he was serious, as if worried that she would dislike the general, and the blinking clear eyes were nervous and uneasy looking at her.


    I can''t help laughing at her.


    Skirt slightly raised, swing open a charming skirt flowers, stride over, come to him, squat down, tightly embrace him in the arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    "Phoenix night." She called softly, a stone that had been pressing on her heart for a long time, as if moving away at this time.


    Xiaofeng was a little confused and stiff at night. He didn''t expect his niece to hold him in front of so many people. However, he could not bear to leave when he smelled the faint fragrance of her body and the warm embrace.


    Stretched out a short pair of small hands, clumsily holding her, as if to cover up their own tension, as well as joy and helpless, the little man with a small adult''s appearance, blinked his eyes and said solemnly: "big niece, you should call me little uncle."


    Hearing this, Fengjiu chuckled. She put her hands on his shoulder and pulled him apart. She dyed her smiling eyes and looked at the villain in front of her. She jokingly said, "you are still so young. If I call you uncle all the time, what can you do if you grow up or not?"


    "Ah? I don''t think so The little guy was stunned for a moment and was bluffing.


    "Why not? Although you are older than me, you are younger than me. If I call you uncle all the time before you grow up, you will not grow up. " She grinned and said solemnly.


    "Ah? Really? So, what about that? Or, you''d better call me xiaofengye! When I grow up, you can call me uncle again, and you must shout He didn''t want to be tall, but he was her uncle even though he was small!


    The people nearby listened, one by one couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Yang came over with tension at this time and called out: "Sister Feng."


    "Yang Yang."


    She stretched out her hand and looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s so high. It''s good that you''re all alive." To see them again was something she never dared to think about. She had always thought that they were dead, but she did not expect that they were still alive.


    "We were saved by our master at that time. We have been practicing on the mountain for several years. The master didn''t let us go down the mountain. We slipped down secretly." Zhao Yang said, looking at the Phoenix nine in front of him, he was also very happy.


    "Who is your master? I should go and thank you for saving you. " She said with a smile and asked about their master.


    "is the heavenly king of Wutong Mountain." Feng Ye said, reporting his master''s name.


    Wen Yan, Feng nine whisper: "Wutong Mountain sky god Road King?" She looked at Song Ming and others: "do you know this Dao Jun?"


    Several of them looked at each other and shook their heads: "never heard of it. Maybe they are people who are avoiding the world."


    Seeing this, Feng nine o''clock gave up her head and planned to ask hunyuanzi. Song Ming didn''t know him. Hunyuanzi should have known him when he was old.


    So, she led two people, said: "eat fruit is not enough to eat, I asked them to prepare some food, eat first and then talk about it!"


    Ning Lang heard this with a smile and squint: "I''ve been arranged, you sit first, I''ll let people send in the food." And he went out.


    "The spirit juice on your face needs to be wiped with a wet pad. Come with me! I''ll take you in and wash your face Phoenix nine to Phoenix night said, and look to Zhao Yang, smile: "Yang Yang also together."


    "Good." Zhao Yang responded with a happy smile.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze came to the table and sat down. After a look at Song Ming, he said, "you can also sit down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Several people looked at each other, slightly nodded, and then sat down at the table.


    "Where has Mo Chen gone? Why didn''t I see him here? " Xuanyuan Moze looked at several people and asked.


    "This..."


    Several people hesitated and said, "we don''t know. At that time, we went back to the ancestral gate first, and then Fengjiu came here. We didn''t meet the people of the demon clan, and we didn''t have a chance to ask Feng Jiu about it."


    Song Ming said, slightly pause for a moment, and said: "we don''t know where Mo Chen is going, but we know something about Guan Xilin." He took a look at Xuanyuan Moze and told him something about Guan Xilin, because he knew that his time to go to the offshore area was not short. Maybe he didn''t know what happened here.


    After listening to Song Ming''s words, Xuanyuan Moze nodded: "so, now Guan Xilin is not in the hands of the demons, but has escaped?"


    "Yes, it should be like this. It''s just unknown where he went at present. But we thought that if he escaped, he would come here after hearing the news. He may be on his way. Maybe he will be here in a few days."


    Several people talk, Feng nine with Phoenix night and Zhao Yang out. Ning Lang just took people carrying things in. Seeing that they were all around the table, he told the people behind him.


    After a few more chairs were set up in the courtyard. Song Ming stood up and said to Feng Jiu with a smile, "you take them two and we sit here." He went to another table and sat down.


    "By the way, how is the old man? Is his injury better? " Feng nine looks at a few people to ask.


    "Hunyuan Xianjun? You don''t have to worry about it. With the pills you gave him and the treatment given by the zongmen pharmacist, his condition has stabilized and there is no danger. I went to see him in the morning, but his face is pale, and the rest is OK. " Ning Lang said, sat down and scooped up a bowl of porridge to eat.


    Breakfast preparation is porridge and small dishes, a few people eat, also while chatting, after eating breakfast, after the table things removed, Fengjiu looked at Fengye and Zhaoyang two people, said: "you two don''t run around, wait for me to come back here, after this matter is done, I will take you home."


    Speaking of going home, her expression softened down, looking at two people, asked: "so long did not go home, homesick?"


    "Well, yes, I still miss my father and mother." Feng Ye said, blinking a pair of pure eyes at her.


    But Zhao Yang lowered his head, because his parents had long been gone and he had no home.


    Looking at the appearance of Feng Ye, Feng Jiu showed a smile. Seeing Zhao Yang hanging his head next to him, he stretched out his hand to rub his head and said, "Yang Yang, Feng''s family is also your home. We are all your relatives, and you have always called me Sister Feng."


    Smell speech, Zhao Yang raised his head, looking at her, heart across a warm current: "Sister Feng, I know."


    "Well, let''s play in the courtyard first! I''ll let them come out with you. "


    Hearing the word Laobai, Bai Xiao''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "I haven''t seen Laobai for a long time. I heard it''s advanced again?"


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "yes! Laobai''s quality is not low now, but his temperament has not changed. " As she spoke, she raised her hand, and several contract animals all came out of the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    From the space out of the old white to see Bai Xiao, immediately disdain the next breath, it''s a scurry, will go to the Phoenix nine side to rub, however, not close to her side was Xuanyuan Moze stretched out his hand to catch the tail and shook off.


    "Which King..." Before the swearing words were finished, when I looked back, I saw that it was the Yan Lord''s cold and cold face, which made him shrink, and ran to hide behind Bai Xiao.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, long time no see." It grinned and showed a pair of white teeth.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at it and ignored it. Instead, he looked at Fengjiu: "not to see hunyuanzi? I''ll go with you


    "Good." She laughed and said to them, only let Ning Lang lead the way, the others stay here.


    Hunyuanzi was badly hurt by the Demon Lord. Fortunately, Fengjiu''s pills protected his heart and pulse. With the treatment of the zongmen pharmacist, the night passed. Although he was still in bed, at least his life was no longer in danger.


    Xuanyuan Moze accompanied Feng Jiu to hunyuanzi''s cave and stopped: "you go in! I''ll wait for you outside. "


    "Good." Feng nine should a, to Ning lang way: "you sit with him, I will come out in a minute." As soon as the voice fell, he went inside.


    "Old man, I''ve come to see you." Feng nine into the cave, shouting, heard the original no sound of the cave came from the howling voice.


    "Oh, it''s killing the old man. Oh, my old bone is going to be broken."


    The hunyuanzi on the bed looked feeble and looked out from time to time. When he saw Feng Jiu come in, he closed his eyes and cried there.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi smiles: "OK, don''t shout, I listen to Ning Lang say that you are much better." She came to the bedside and helped him with his pulse. After a while, she put it down and said with a smile, "I knew you can''t die. You can go out and harm people again after a period of rest."


    Smell speech, the old man glared: "what is to go out to harm people? Old man, where did I harm anyone? You stinky girl, old man, I''ve been hurt to lie on the bed like this. You don''t have a conscience to say two nice words to coax me


    "Good, good, I have no conscience." She chuckled and took out a medicine bottle: "have no conscience to send medicine to you, do you want or do not want?"


    Seeing this, the old man quickly reached for it and hid it in the quilt: "don''t be white, don''t do it!" Said, he looked at Feng nine one eye, way: "the old man still has something to ask you."


    See this, Phoenix nine o''clock head: "you ask!"


    In the cave, two people were talking. Outside, Ning Lang and Xuanyuan Moze sat on a stone table outside the cave, but they didn''t have a handyman to send tea or something to pass the time. They just sat there, especially to Xuanyuan Moze, a powerful man, and told him to be restless.


    Seeing that they were doing this, Ning Lang thought about it and asked, "Lord Yan, have you finished your overseas affairs? You don''t have to go out again? "


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and asked with indifference: "do you care?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ning Lang Shan''s smile, repeatedly waved his hand: "it''s not, but I think you''ll go for many days. If you don''t often go to such a far place, it''s good to accompany Fengjiu more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze Mou color micro motion, eyes toward the cave to see, low voice not slow said: "I will accompany her more in the future."


    Seeing this, Ning Lang grabs his head. He is not Song Ming. He doesn''t have so much to talk about, especially with such a cold block.


    He calmed down, and from time to time he craned his neck to look at the cave. I''m really waiting for the dead. It was such a terrible feeling to be alone with the Lord Yan. I really don''t know how Fengjiu likes such a person.


    "Well, why don''t you sit down for a while and I''ll go to the cottage." He stood up and felt that he couldn''t sit down with him. The atmosphere was too stiff.


    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t even look at him, so he said, "go!"


    Ning Lang such as release heavy light breath, quickly leave.


    Not long ago, when Feng Jiu came out of the old man''s cave and saw only Xuanyuan Moze sitting there, he was not surprised: "what about Ning Lang?" She looked around, but could not see the shadow of Ning Lang.


    "Gone." Xuanyuan Moze said, rose to meet her: "may be sitting with me, not since, said to go to the thatched cottage, and then never return." Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Moze lip hook, also feel very interesting.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t say, Ning Lang this person is really like this." She took his hand and said, "let''s walk around and turn around the star cloud immortal sect."


    "Are you going to wait for your brother here?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "Did they all tell you?"


    She picked her eyebrows and nodded his head, then she said with a smile: "calculate the day, from his escape from the demon clan to now, should also be in these two days to the nebula Xianzong. I think he will come after hearing the news. In this case, I will wait for him here for a few days, and then we will go back together."


    "Now that Feng Ye is still alive, when are you going to take him back to see the old man?"


    "When I see my brother, I''ll thank the master of Fengye. After all, if he hadn''t saved them, they would not have been alive now. Naturally, I would have to thank him face-to-face for saving his life." She took his hand and walked with him in the path.


    Because there were not so many people in the early morning, the path environment of the sect was also good. Some early disciples practiced their skills on the grass. When they saw them, they all came forward to salute them, while some female disciples of the sect were staring at Xuanyuan Moze.


    They walked and chatted. Instead of returning to the courtyard directly, they came to a place where they could see a big stone of the whole zongmen and sat down.


    "What happened to you when you went out for such a long time? Tell me about it She leaned against him and looked at the scenery ahead.


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze responded and told her about the things that happened in overseas areas


    After a chat, they forgot that the people in the courtyard were still waiting for them to come back, while the people in the courtyard did not see them back after waiting for a morning. When they saw Ning Lang come in, they met them.


    "Ning Lang, how can you come back by yourself? What about Feng Jiu and Yan Zhu? "


    By such a question, Ning Lang Leng for a moment: "ah? Haven''t they come back yet? I went to see the Hunyuan Xianjun''s cave just now, and it''s not there any more. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    On hearing this, the crowd was stunned: "are you going with them? Why don''t you know where they''re going


    "This..."


    He said with a smile: "Fengjiu went in to see Hunyuan Xianjun, and then I sat outside with Lord Yan. You know, the momentum of Lord Yan was very uncomfortable for me to sit with him. So, I left first. I thought they came back and wanted to come and have a look, but I didn''t expect to..."


    Song Ming on one side said with a smile: "they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. There must be a lot to say. Maybe they have gone to chat in a place where there is no one. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problems in this clan. What''s more, their strength can''t have any problems."


    With that, he yawned and said, "Ben still wanted to discuss the affairs of the demons when they came back. Since they are not here, I''ll go back and make up for a sleep." He waved his hand and left.


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep." Duanye and Luofei also left, only Baixiao and Fengye and Zhaoyang were there.


    Ning Lang was just about to leave, so he was called by Bai Xiao.


    "Don''t go! Aren''t you familiar with this nebula immortal? Since you are free, show us around? " Bai Xiao said, looking at Feng Ye and Zhao Yang, as well as several of Feng Jiu''s beasts and beasts, asked: "what do you think?"


    "Good!" Phoenix night should, eyes with excited light.


    Laobai grinned. It was originally a dragon. It turned into a horse. It swung its tail and drooled and asked, "is the female disciple of this sect beautiful?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiao stroked his head helplessly: "Laobai, how can you still keep your temper? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Lord Yan is here. If you let him see you, you will be killed one day. "


    Smell speech, old white body trembles, eyes seem to be startled to stare big: "I just don''t want!" Then he stepped back several steps.


    "Well! Since you want to walk, I''ll take you to the back mountain of our residence! " Ning Lang looked at them and said, "there are fruit trees planted by our family, as well as some small animals. We can go there and pick and eat fruits."


    "Good!"


    Feng Ye excitedly clapped her hands and asked, "are we going to walk or ride animals?" Said, but came to swallow cloud''s side to feel swallow cloud''s fur: "I really want to ride a swallow cloud beast."


    "Then come up!" Swallow cloud says, stoop to let him come up. For the Phoenix family, it can be treated differently.


    "Yes! Great He was excited to turn over swallow cloud''s back, and then said to Zhao Yang: "Yang Yang, you ride Laobai!"


    Zhao Yang shook his head: "I walk."


    "Come with me, then." Ning Lang smiles and takes them back to the mountain.


    At the edge of a mountain road far away from Xingyun Xianzong, Guan Xilin was sitting under the tree with Ye Jing and eating: "I heard that the magic cultivation of the demons had retired, and that there was a big bearded man who appeared at that time. According to those people, this person is probably Xuanyuan Moze."


    Smell speech, Ye Jing then way: "have him in words, those demon clan people can''t hurt Phoenix nine."


    "I was still worried, but I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Moze could come back at this time and hurt the Demon Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    His voice stopped and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect his strength to be so powerful. It''s really surprising."


    He never knew what extent Xuanyuan Moze''s strength cultivation reached? Only know that he is very strong, and after this war with the demon lord, let him know that the strength of Xuanyuan Moze has always been above Fengjiu.


    "His style of conduct seems to be relatively low-key, with such a strong strength has been unknown. If it was not for this war with the devil, it is estimated that none of us knew that his strength had reached that level." Ye Jing said, a little curiously asked: "I heard you said that he originally went to overseas regions with his master. He is so strong. Is his master stronger?"


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin laughed: "as the saying goes, the master leads in, and practice is in everyone. This is not that he has such a strong strength, his master also has to have such a strong strength. "


    "Is his master inferior to him?" Ye Jing was surprised, some incredible.


    "I don''t know about this, but I know that Xuanyuan Moze is extraordinary. It is said that he had contracted the ancient beast Qinglong when he was very young. Moreover, only a few people knew that Qinglong was there, and the general fighting green dragon did not appear."


    Ye Jing nodded and said, "with his powerful fighting power and unfathomable accomplishments, you can defeat the enemy without a green dragon. Naturally, there is no need for a green dragon."


    While they were chatting, they suddenly heard the sound of swords and swords coming from far away, including the voice of women calling for help.


    "Someone is calling for help. Let''s go and have a look." While speaking, Ye Jing has stood up.


    Guan Xi Lin also followed to stand up, side ear a listen, point to a direction: "in this side." When he stepped inside, the breath of his whole body shrank, and they approached quietly. When he saw a group of scattered mercenaries in the mountain path and woods were dealing with more than a dozen young men and women, he said to Ye Jing beside him, "wait for me here."


    "Be careful." Although Ye Jing knows his strength is very strong, but still told a.


    Guan Xi Lin''s pace moved, his big knife with a sharp breath in his hand suddenly chopped off. The knife hit a mercenary''s short knife, and Shengsheng shocked his whole person out of several meters.


    "Who dares to meddle in our business?"


    The mercenary was so angry that he gave him a sharp drink. His eyes were fixed on Guan Xilin, who suddenly appeared. He looked up and down. He saw that the other party was just a xuanxiu, and his clothes were simple. Even if he didn''t pay attention to him, he said, "mind your own business! We''ll cut you down


    Twenty or thirty mercenaries went up with their swords. Some of them dealt with Guan Xilin, while others went to deal with those young men and women. Many of them were injured and their combat effectiveness was reduced. Ye Jing, who was in the dark, also came forward to help.


    "Help the injured to the back and bandage the wound first!" She yelled to the men, helping to fend off the mercenaries. However, her strength in the lower reaches of the mainland may still be high, but to this upstream mainland is very general.


    The sound of swords and swords collided with each other, and the fierce spirit of Dao Gang swept through the air, and the fresh blood splashed onto the ground. The scream sounded. Guan Xilin''s impressive fighting power and fierce momentum shocked the hearts of those young men and women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    At least they are the children of the family who have been strictly trained. But when they see the man''s ferocity and his amazing fighting power, they can''t help but be shocked by his strength.


    Even the elders in their family are not as powerful as this man. In particular, with his appearance, nearly half of the scattered mercenaries who had attacked them had already besieged the man.


    At the foot of his side, that a dead corpse fell down, one by one, staring at them with eyes closed, as if how unwilling. With his help, the emergency situation gradually turned around, and their hearts were relieved. In particular, there was a beautiful woman in a white dress protecting them.


    "Come on! hemostatics! Give him hemostatic medicine to stop bleeding. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, he will not be able to stop it! "


    Several young men and women with minor injuries supported a man to retreat and quickly took out hemostatic drugs to help him stop bleeding. However, several people were shaking and their hands were shaking. Most of the medicine was spilled on the man''s wound. However, the medicine nearly poured half a bottle, but the blood still could not stop.


    "What? What should I do? I can''t stop it


    "Sprinkle more and pour the whole bottle up!"


    "Yes, yes, all up!" They poured all the medicine in a hurry, but failed to stop the gushing blood. Seeing that the man''s face became more and more pale, a woman nearby called out in a low voice: "yes! I have medicine! My father gave me the medicine for self-defense. He said it was a ghost doctor''s medicine bought at a high price


    She quickly took it out, and before she opened it, a man next to her snatched it away: "I''ll come!" The man said, pull off the lid and pour the medicine down, seeing the blood gradually stop, several people can not help but breathe out, some magic staring at the bottle of medicine.


    "It''s said that the medicine of the ghost doctor Fengjiu is very powerful. When I see it today, I can see that it''s so different!" The man exclaimed, seeing a life so saved because of this medicine, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    Over there, Guan Xilin solved the scattered mercenaries in a short time. When he looked back, he saw that Ye Jing''s white dress was stained with some blood, and his arm was also scratched, so he strode to her side.


    "Didn''t I ask you to wait? You see, it''s going to hurt. " He pulled her to one side and took out the medicine to bandage her.


    Ye Jing saw a smile: "I''m ok, just a small injury." She said, looking at the young people who were sitting on the ground, she said, "they seem to be hurt badly."


    "Don''t worry about them. I''ll do it after I bandage you." Without saying a word, he simply cleaned her wound, then tore off the cloth and bandaged it. Then he said, "you sit here and wait for me."


    Turning back to the pile of corpses, he took down the valuable things from those mercenaries, and then went back to Ye Jing''s side.


    "I haven''t seen you like property so much before." She couldn''t help joking, "you''ve collected a lot all the way down the road."


    "Ha ha, of course, I didn''t have to take a wife before, but now I have to save more money for my daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, Ye Jing couldn''t help blushing with shame: "you can''t be serious."


    "I''m very serious. What''s more, it''s all taught by Xiao Jiu. She often tells me that she wants me to save more treasure so that I can marry you in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Just as they were joking, the wounded young people came over and saluted them respectfully and gratefully: "thank you for your help."


    "All right, thank you no more. Let''s go." Guan Xi Lin waved his hand to show them to leave.


    Those people looked at each other, looked at the two, and again respectfully saluted. One of the men said, "this elder brother, our family is in the front of the city. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better go to our house and have a rest, so that we can repay you for your saving lives."


    "The city ahead?"


    Guan Xilin thought for a moment. They were still some distance away from the Xingyun Xianzong. They were supposed to go to the city ahead. In this case, it''s better to


    "Ah Qing, what do you think?" He looked at her and asked. If she doesn''t feel comfortable visiting someone else''s house, she won''t.


    "I don''t mind. You can make up your mind." Ye Qing smiles.


    Seeing this, he nodded his head and said to the man, "then we will go to your mansion to disturb you."


    Those young men and women are very happy to hear that, because there is still some distance from the next city, they can protect each other all the way, at least they can be safer.


    So, after the rest, they went out of the woods and went to the next town with swords


    When they got to the city, it was already evening. The young men and women who were with them left and went home. The two men, who were not seriously injured, asked the two men to leave me


    Guan Xilin nodded his head. He had already known that the man in his twenties was Qiao Yinuo, the eldest son of the Qiao family in the city. The man he supported was his friend Shi Yuanchong who had played since childhood.


    He took Ye Qing''s hand and followed him to the city. After a while, he came to Qiao''s house.


    He knocked on the door, and the people inside opened it. He was surprised: "young master, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t this stone big or small? How did it get hurt like this


    "Let''s rush the yuan in." He helped the people around him to the housekeeper. The whole man was relieved and said, "help him to rest first, and then go to inform uncle Shi of them."


    "Good." The housekeeper quickly responded and beckoned two people to help them in. Then they looked at Guan Xilin and Ye Qing: "young master, I don''t know these two are..."


    "It''s my guest. How many people do you want to wait in the north courtyard and tell the kitchen to prepare some food." He explained, while making a gesture of invitation to the two people: "brother Guan, Miss ye, please follow me."


    After they came to the north yard, they went into the courtyard. Qiao Yinuo said, "you two, please rest here first. If you need anything, you can tell your servants to do it. I''ll come back later." After a salute, he turned and left.


    Guan Xi Lin took a look at the yard and said to Ye Qing, "you live in the room on the left, and I live on the right side."


    "Good." Ye Qing answered, and saw that the housekeeper came with two servants and two maidens.


    "Two." The housekeeper saluted and said, "these servants are given by the eldest son. If you need anything, you can tell them to do it."


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin nodded his head and said, "first prepare hot water for us to take a bath. Here, wait outside the hospital."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    "Good." The housekeeper answered and told the four men that he left first.


    The four retreated to wait outside the courtyard, while Guan Xilin and Ye Qing sat in the courtyard.


    "It seems that Qiao''s family is also a big family in the city. The layout is very imposing." Ye Qing said, while looking at the layout of the yard.


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin said with a smile: "when you marry me, how to arrange in the mansion is up to you."


    Hearing this, Ye Qing''s cheeks turned red and said, "it''s still early to say this."


    "It''s not early. When things are done, we''ll go back. We''ll send you back to Ye''s house. Then I''ll ask my adoptive father and mother to pick a lucky day to propose marriage." He has already arranged in his mind, and when things are almost over here, he will go back and do the marriage first.


    On the other side, Qiao Yinuo, who returned to Qiao''s house, came to his father''s yard and told him about his trip outside.


    "Fortunately, we met brother Guan when we came back. If he hadn''t saved us, we would have died in the hands of those mercenaries." Said gioyino.


    "He saved you all by himself?" Master Qiao was a little surprised: "according to what you said, the strength of the scattered mercenaries you met were all at the level of Feixian, and there were 20 or 30 people. He could kill so many people by himself?"


    "Brother Guan is very strong. He dances a long sword in his hand, and with a wave of his sword, he cuts down a scattered mercenary, and kills all the scattered mercenaries without any injury."


    Qiao Yinuo said, and then said: "I think they saved us, and we are not far away from Qiao''s house, so I invited them to our house as guests, and estimated that they would also have to go on their way, maybe they will leave tomorrow."


    Smell speech, Qiao''s master nodded: "you did right, we have to report the favor of help, tell the kitchen to prepare the dinner party, I thank this Guan childe in the evening."


    "Well, father, I''ll go to see if Yuan Chong has been taken away. He''s hurt a lot. If Yulong didn''t have the special hemostatic medicine given by his father, Yuan Chong would not have been here."


    "Ghost doctor''s hemostatic?" Qiao''s master was stunned for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect that they could still buy it at home. It is said that the medicine of ghost doctor has miraculous effect. However, there are not many people who can buy it. It is estimated that it costs a lot of money."


    Said, he brushed his hands: "you go back to the hospital to change clothes and rest, I''ll send people to call you in the evening."


    "Yes." Qiao Yinuo answered, and then he backed out.


    After getting the news, the people of the stone family sent the master of the stone family to take his son back. They also said thanks to the Qiao family. When they went back, they found that they were saved by a childe named Guan on the way. So, after getting the news, the head of the stone family asked people to prepare a gift and prepare to visit tomorrow morning to thank themselves.


    Some of the young children who came back home also prepared a ceremony to pay a visit to the Qiao family tomorrow to thank the childe whose surname was Guan. Others ignored and pretended not to know.


    That night, Guan Xilin and Ye Qing, who had changed their clothes after bathing, were invited to a banquet in the front yard. The head of the Qiao family personally expressed his gratitude to them and sent many thanks.


    However, even after a drink, the Qiao family didn''t know who they were. They only knew one surname was Guan and the other was ye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    This night, Guan Xilin and Ye Qing are resting in Qiao''s courtyard. But after the banquet was over, Qiao''s master frowned slightly and walked in the courtyard with negative hands.


    "Father, are you looking for me?" Qiao Yinuo came in and looked at his father who was walking up and down in the courtyard. He was a little surprised.


    Seeing him coming, the master of the Qiao family came to the table in the courtyard and sat down and asked, "think about it again. Have you ever said anything about his identity when you come back all the way back? Or mention someone else by chance? "


    Hearing this, Qiao Yinuo was stunned: "why does father ask so? Who is brother Guan? What is your identity? It should have nothing to do with us? "


    Qiao''s master was silent for a long time, and said: "seeing him tonight, I think of a person, but I''m not sure."


    "Who?" Giorgino has some curiosity.


    The master of the Qiao family glanced at him and said, "do you know that the ghost doctor Fengjiu has a righteous brother?"


    "I think I''ve heard of it." Qiao Yinuo nodded: "it is said that the relationship between the two is excellent."


    "What''s her name, then Qiao asked again.


    "It seems that his surname is Guan. As for his name, I don''t know." After all, it''s far away, and I haven''t touched it. Even if I''ve heard of it, I haven''t put it in my heart.


    "Guan Xilin, the righteous brother of ghost doctor Fengjiu, is called Guan Xilin." "It is said that he has a long knife in his hand, which is a rare weapon."


    Hearing this, Qiao Yinuo was stunned: "my father said that this elder brother Guan might be Guan Xilin? The elder brother of ghost doctor Feng Jiu? "


    "Not bad." He nodded: "when I saw him tonight, my father felt that he had extraordinary momentum and was also xuanxiu. He could fight with so many powerful people at the level of Feixian alone with the power of one person. I think it''s not wrong."


    He stood up, negative hand said: "your grandfather has been in a coma since he was out of danger years ago. This news has been blocked. The outside world has never known that he is the pillar of our Qiao family. If people outside know that he has fallen, we Qiao''s family will be suppressed."


    "If you see her father-in-law, we can''t even see her father-in-law today. It''s just that we can''t go to see her father-in-law today, if we can''t see her father-in-law, it''s just that we can''t see her father-in-law''s house today, if we can''t see her father-in-law, we can''t go to the doctor''s house for a day


    Qiao Yinuo was stunned when he heard the news: "grandfather is in a coma? Father, you didn''t mention it to me... "


    "It''s only known to me and some clan elders. I told you today because I saw a glimmer of hope."


    Hearing this, Qiao Yinuo thought for a while and then said, "I''ll go to the North Hospital to ask if brother Guan is really the elder brother of the ghost doctor. I''ll go and ask him to talk about love for us and let the ghost doctor see us."


    "Go with you for the father." The master of the Qiao family said, motioning him to go together.


    So they went to the North Court.


    In the northern courtyard, Guan Xilin sat in the courtyard, letting the cool wind blow away some of his wine. Ye Qing twisted a towel to wipe his face, and sat down at the table and said, "how do I feel that this Qiao family leader seems to have been trying to find out your identity tonight?"


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin ha ha a smile: "no, it''s not like, he really wants to inquire, but it''s not good to ask directly." After he wiped his face, the whole man''s drinking spirit dissipated a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    Guan Xilin said with a smile: "I think he tried to stop talking for several times, and estimated that he had guessed my identity. No, he should have guessed my relationship with Xiao Jiu."


    His identity doesn''t matter, but once he is involved with Xiao Jiu, he becomes the elder brother of ghost doctor Fengjiu. Therefore, he guesses that the Qiao family leader''s desire to stop talking several times is not aimed at him, but at his sister Xiao Jiu.


    On hearing this, Ye Qing suddenly realized, and then said with a smile: "ah Jiu''s status as a ghost doctor is too loud. Nowadays, there are so many names. Naturally, it can''t be compared with other people. It''s normal for someone to want to be close to him."


    Two people in the courtyard said, when faintly heard the footsteps, Guan Xi Lin raised his hand, two people then quiet down, just sit in the courtyard. After a while, he heard a voice coming from outside the hospital.


    "Brother Guan." Giorgino''s voice came.


    Guan Xi Lin looked back and saw that even his father was coming. He stood up with a smile and asked, "you haven''t slept yet."


    Ye Qing nodded to the two people, then left first and went back to the room to have a rest.


    "Master Guan." The owner of the Qiao family came in with a smile and came to the table and said, "in fact, I''m here to disturb Mr. Guan''s rest tonight. I have a question to ask."


    "Sit down." Guan Xilin smiles and signals to let them sit down.


    The servants waiting outside gave them tea and then stepped back directly. Even, they didn''t even guard outside the courtyard. The corner of the eye glimpses this scene, Guan Xi Lin smile gradually thick.


    "If you have something to say, you may as well say so."


    "Dare to ask, but is Guan Xilin He also closed his eyes.


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin laughed and said, "so what? What if it''s not? "


    "To tell you the truth, it was Qiao who asked for something..."


    He simply told the man who was sitting in front of him. Finally, he said, "because I went to Tiandan building, but I didn''t get to see the ghost doctor and ask her to treat my father. So when I saw Mr. Guan here today and was photographed by his demeanor, he thought that he might be the adoptive brother of the ghost doctor, Guan Xilin."


    With that, he got up and lifted up his robe. He knelt down toward Guan Xilin: "Mr. Guan, please understand my heart as a human being. Please also understand that I am the head of the Qiao family. I have to think about the Qiao family. Please help me."


    "Father..." Qiao Yinuo saw his father kneel down on the spot to ask for help, but he could not help but shout. Seeing his father''s face was firm, he also went down to his knees.


    "Ask brother Guan for help!"


    Guan Xi Lin stood up and looked at the father and son kneeling in front of him. This kneeling of the master of Qiao''s family came suddenly and quickly. Rao didn''t expect that a master of his family would kneel down.


    There was no time to stop it, but at this time, he saw that Qiao Yinuo also knelt down. Seeing this, he shook his head and helped them up: "master Qiao, Mr. Qiao, you should get up first!"


    "Is Guan Gongzi willing to help?"


    Qiao asked, holding his hand, but did not get up. Compared with stabilizing Qiao''s family and saving his father, this kneeling is nothing.


    "You don''t have to." He said, in his hand strength way luck, Sheng Sheng helped them up.


    They were shocked that his strength was so strong that he could lift them up from the ground and make them unable to kneel down again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "My sister is not a cold-blooded person. Since you are seeking medical treatment, as long as you are sincere enough, I think she will treat you."


    He said, looking at two people''s eyes a bright, and then, with a smile: "however, she is really a busy person, running around all day is not often stay in the Tiandan building, so, you said to go also can not see her, it is normal."


    "Well..." The Qiao family advocated to open their mouth. Just as they wanted to ask, they listened to his words again.


    "Since you all kneel down on me, I will help you. However, what I want to tell the head of Qiao''s family is that she will send someone to inquire about and collect information about you Qiao''s family before she wants to treat your father. If she knows that you are a family of bullying and bullying the common people, I reckon that even if I go there, she will not be saved."


    On hearing this, the Qiao family leader even said, "don''t worry, master Guan. Although the Qiao family is not a good family, we have always had a good family style. We have never been a bad son or a bully."


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin nodded: "you can send the old man to Baichuan city first. When we return to the Tiandan building of Baichuan City, we can make her treatment more convenient."


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it tomorrow." Qiao said happily, repeatedly thanks.


    After the two thanks again and again, they said that they would not disturb his rest and step down first. Until only Guan Xi Lin was left in the courtyard, Ye Qing, who didn''t participate in it, came out.


    "If you treat them like this, what if ah Jiu doesn''t help them?" She was in the room, and she heard everything.


    "Oh, No


    He said with a smile, went to her, and said: "the Qiao family in my opinion, the family style is really good, and what he seeks is to cure his old father. Although he has the heart for his family, but also has a filial piety. Among them, Xiao Jiu is the most important person. As long as she can cure this kind of thing, she will certainly help."


    Smell speech, Ye Qing can''t help but smile: "then you still frighten him to say bullying the common people''s generation is incurable."


    "Not to frighten him, but a warning." Guan Xilin held her hand and said with a smile, "well, it''s not too early to talk about it. Go in and sleep quickly! We''ll be on our way tomorrow. "


    "Well, you should rest early, too." She answered and returned to her room to rest.


    After Guan Xilin watched her enter the room, he followed her to another room for a rest. They had a good night''s sleep and slept until dawn


    The next morning, Guan Xilin and Ye Jing, who are having breakfast, see Qiao Yinuo come in.


    "Brother Guan, Miss Ye." He saluted and said with a smile, "brother Guan, my friends and the elders of their family are waiting outside with generous gifts. They want to thank brother Guan face to face."


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin waved his hand: "no, we''re going to leave soon. I''m too lazy to socialize." He doesn''t have so much spare time.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yinuo said: "since brother Guan doesn''t see them, I''ll tell them to let them go back."


    "Well." Guan Xi Lin responded, and then saw Qiao Yinuo go out. Not long after, he came back, but some servants with gifts in their hands were followed behind.


    "Brother Guan, they said that even if he didn''t see them, they would also like to express their gratitude to him. These gifts are a little of their heart. Please accept them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Looking at those gifts, Guan Xi Lin laughed and said, "this is so funny."


    Qiao Yinuo asked people to move the gifts to the inner room, and said to him: "these are just some of their thoughts. Compared with brother Guan who saved us, this is nothing."


    "Now that you have said that, I will accept it." He laughed, but did not refuse.


    "Are brother Guan and miss Ye going to leave today? Why don''t you stay here for two more days? Let me show you the view of the city? "


    "No, we have to go to Xingyun Xianzong. I''m afraid we won''t see people again if we go late." He waved his hand with a smile and told him, "it''s you who will be ready to leave for Baichuan city after we leave."


    "Yes, we know." He responded, to the two people: "then I''ll go to the front for a while, and I''ll see you off later." Then he retreated.


    For Guan Xi Lin''s identity, the Qiao family master did not say to the several owners who were sitting in the hall drinking tea with him. After all, he knew that Guan Xilin didn''t want to let too many people know his identity.


    If the people in this city know, they will come to visit. Another is that he is going to leave today, and they will send the old man to Baichuan city and wait for the ghost doctor to return to the city after he leaves.


    As a result, he was absent-minded in drinking the cup of tea today.


    "Brother Qiao? Brother Qiao The master of the stone family nearby was a little surprised. He felt that he was absent-minded today. He didn''t seem to listen to them.


    The master of the Qiao family calmed down, looked at him and said with a smile, "brother Shi, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Qiao, why do I think you are absent-minded today? Is there something bothering you? If so, let''s talk about it. If we can help, we will help. "


    "Oh, no, no, No." Qiao''s master waved his hand with a smile and put down his teacup: "it''s just because I''m going to let Yinuo go out for a trip, but I''m worried about the evil cultivation outside."


    "Oh? Brother Qiao wants to let Yinuo go out to experience? "


    "He just wanted to deal with some business problems." He smiles, looks at several people, asks: "several young nephews'' injuries are all ok?"


    "The boy in my family is not seriously injured, it''s just some skin injuries. After treatment, it''s OK." A housekeeper said with a smile.


    "Speaking of it, I have to find tianmenkou. Thank you Yulong. If she hadn''t taken out the hemostasis powder of the ghost doctor to save Yuan Chong, I''m afraid that Yuan Chong would not live now." The master of the stone family said to a master on one side.


    The owner of the house laughed and said, "they all went out together. They were acquainted with each other again. A bottle of medicine is nothing." He said, and then said, "Yulong knows I''m coming, and asks me to ask Yuan Chong''s injury how it is! If she hadn''t been frightened all the way out, she would like to see Yuan Chong at the stone house today. "


    "Ghost doctor''s medicine? Brother Xie is a good man. He can even buy the medicine of the ghost doctor. " A master of the family laughed and looked at the master Xie and said, "it is said that there are no medicines of any kind in the Tiandan building of the ghost doctor. Each bottle is very precious and the quantity sold is limited."


    "Ha ha, no, it''s just my daughter who causes trouble all day long. I''m also worried about the danger she might encounter when she goes out. So I spent a lot of money to buy a bottle of medicine from someone else just in case."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    He said with a smile and looked at the master of the stone family: "I didn''t expect that they would really come in handy this time."


    People here are chatting. On the other side, Qiao Yinuo comes to the yard with the things prepared for Guan Xilin. Seeing that they are drinking tea, he goes forward.


    "Brother Guan and miss ye, here are some dry food I have prepared for you on the way." He put the things he had prepared on the table.


    See, Guan Xi Lin a smile: "so, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. These are small things."


    Guan Xi Lin motioned to Ye Qing to put things away, then stood up and said, "we are going to be early. You don''t have to send us."


    "My father is in the front hall with those owners. I can''t leave for a moment. I''ll take you out of the house." "This does not agree with the host With that, he made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin took a look at Ye Qing. They looked at each other for a second, and then they didn''t insist on it. They took them out.


    When Qiao Yinuo sent them away, when he returned home, he saw his father send several owners out.


    "Why? Are they the two who saved you? " Asked the master of the stone family, his eyes fell on the two figures that had gone away. See, the man slightly side to face with the woman around talking, vaguely, he felt that the man a little familiar.


    "Yes, they are." Qiao Yinuo said, "they are still in a hurry, so they didn''t stay in the mansion."


    Several other owners nodded, arched their hands and left, while the master of stone pondered, for a long time, suddenly patted his head: "I remember."


    He looked at the master of Qiao''s family: "do you think that childe''s figure is a little familiar. Listen to you, his surname is Guan? I went to Baichuan city a year ago, and I met him from afar. Isn''t this man Guan Xilin, the righteous brother of the ghost doctor? "


    Hearing this, Qiao''s father and son looked at each other in surprise. "Do you recognize it?" Qiao asked


    "It looks like seven or eight points." He said thoughtfully, looked at the Qiao family father and son two people: "you really do not know his identity?"


    Qiao Yinuo was silent, and the owner of the Qiao family said with a smile: "he has gone, hasn''t he? Now, I don''t know what it means


    Hearing the speech, the master of the stone family moved and laughed: "it''s also meaningless to say this now." With that, he arched his hand and said, "then I''ll go too. Goodbye."


    Qiao''s master returned with a gift and watched him leave.


    "Go in! Prepare yourself, and you will leave tomorrow. " Qiao said to his son.


    "Yes." Qiao Yinuo answered and followed him into the mansion.


    On the other side, there is Xingyun Xianzong, where Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are discussing the matter of the demon clan with the patriarch of the clan and each peak leader. After the general matter has been discussed, they two stand up.


    "Let''s do as we have just discussed! We may stay here for a few more days and then leave. " Feng nine said, looking at the patriarch and others.


    Hearing this, they also stood up and said, "OK, you can rest assured. I don''t expect that the demon clan will not come out easily this time."


    "Let''s go!" Xuanyuan Moze took Feng Jiu''s hand and stepped out, not even looking at the people behind him.


    Watching them leave, the patriarch brushed his hand and said, "it''s all over!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Xuanyuan Moze led Fengjiu to the foot of the mountain. While enjoying the scenery on both sides of the path, Xuanyuan Moze asked: "the news that Phoenix night is still alive, don''t you want to let people pass it back first? Let them know? "


    "No hurry. I''ll give them a surprise when we go back." She smiles and looks at the field at the foot of the mountain of zongmen. Several contract animals and Fengye are playing there. She says: "they always think that Fengye is dead. If someone suddenly sends a message back, they will not be able to sit at home. It is better to tell them when we go back."


    There''s nothing going on here right now. They can take advantage of this time to go back.


    "Since we go back, we have to do our business as well?" He took her hand and looked at her with deep eyes.


    "To do our business as well?" Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, lips slightly Yang, smile asked: "are you very anxious?"


    "Well, it''s urgent." He said solemnly, that appearance, let the Phoenix nine can''t help but smile.


    "But I don''t want to get married yet! You say, Xiuxian Avenue is boundless. We are still young compared with those old monsters. What should we do to get married so early? If I should have a baby, I think it would be difficult for me to go out and walk around. " She didn''t want to be trapped at home when she was young. She also wanted to go outside and see the world!


    Listening to her talking about children, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes brightened and a faint light crossed his eyes: "if we have children, you can give them to your parents to help us, or you can let them take the frost. No matter how bad it is, even if we have children, I can accompany you to where you want to go, and by the way, take our children."


    "Oh, no way." She gave him a fake smile and resolutely refused.


    Seeing this, he asked, "when are you going to marry me?"


    "Well, think about it. It doesn''t have to be so early anyway."


    "We can get married first, and then we can have children a few years later. That''s OK." He tried to convince her that every day with such a person around her, a man could not help it.


    "I''m going to play with Phoenix night." She chuckled and pointed her feet. The red figure swept out of the hillside like a flame, spinning down.


    Xuanyuan Moze sighed helplessly and shook his head. This woman, it seems that she didn''t want to marry them first. What can I do? He has to find a way


    "Xiao Jiu, come on, come on. I''ve just learned a set of footwork. You see." Feng Ye excitedly starts with Zhao Feng Jiu''s move. These two days, he has changed from a niece to a Xiao Jiujiu. He follows Feng Jiu''s side, and his childlike innocence is revealed. These two days, it can be said that he has been playing crazy in the clan.


    "Is it? Then run away and I''ll catch you and see if you can avoid me She chuckled and raised her voice to let him run first.


    "What? Aren''t you bullying people? I''m so small, and I''m not as good as you. How can I run past you? " The Phoenix night not to cry.


    "I don''t use the spirit breath and mysterious Qi in my body. I only use my body method to chase you. If you can''t catch up with me, I''ll have something good for you." She chuckled, and the red dress fell steadily on the ground not far from him.


    Hearing something good, Feng Ye''s eyes lit up: "really? Well, you can''t cheat. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    "Don''t play tricks." She chuckled.


    "Then you have to let me run first, dozens of numbers, and you will come after me." He called as he retreated.


    "Good." Phoenix nine by him, looking at him there counting, one side back, eyes light not from a squint, lips hook up a radian.


    "Seven 9 Ten Yes... "


    The sound came from afar until it could not be heard. Feng nine looked at that wipe small figure to flee to the back woods of the Zong gate, then, the pace moved, it also chased up.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go too." Laobai shouts and kicks his hoof. He runs with Feng Jiu.


    Swallow cloud and Fire Phoenix and little white tiger stay in place, lying on the ground, squinting eyes, lazy rest, and did not mix in.


    Xuanyuan Moze slowly walked down to a pavilion below and sat down, waiting for Feng Jiu to return.


    Fengye, who is going back to the mountain, uses his newly learned steps. He shuttles through the woods and looks behind him from time to time to see if Feng Jiu has not caught up. When he looks back and sees that the red figure is approaching him, he screams and runs quickly.


    In the forest, Phoenix nine chased after him, shooting toward the Phoenix night in front of him with leaves as a concealed weapon.


    "Whew!"


    After the leaves wheeze, the sound flies out, when crossing the Phoenix night''s side, he can''t help but turn back and cry: "how did you use the secret weapon? It''s not fair! " However, the pace is not dare to slow down, for fear that a slow down will be caught.


    "There is no rule that concealed weapons cannot be used." Feng nine in the back idle said, from time to time shot out a leaf: "if can''t avoid hanging color, but I don''t care."


    "Oh! You cheat Xiaofeng runs at night. Her feet are not very proficient. In the pursuit, she gradually becomes proficient, and her speed is gradually raised. She can speed up her pace and avoid the hidden weapons from behind her.


    Although he knew that Feng Jiu''s concealed weapon was not aimed at him, but just wiped his side, he didn''t want to be looked down upon by her. Therefore, he tried his best not to let the hidden weapon behind him touch him.


    Gradually faster and faster, he looked behind him, but he saw the distance between Feng Jiu and him was drawing closer. At this time, his heart couldn''t help being anxious, and a lot of sweat was oozing on his forehead.


    Feng Jiu followed leisurely in the back, and the distance was not far or near. Looking at the pace of Feng Ye in front of her, she became more and more proficient, so she set up an array in this area, ready to test his adaptability.


    The Phoenix night in front wiped the sweat and looked back, but there was no shadow of Phoenix nine behind him. He couldn''t help but say, "where are you going? It was still there


    He looked around. Suddenly, the man who should have been behind him suddenly appeared not far in front of him, which made his heart jump suddenly: "ah!" Run immediately.


    Feng jiugou lip a smile, followed in the back, step by step he introduced her just set under the array.


    Looking only at the Phoenix night when she is not caught by the Phoenix nine behind her, where did you think that the road just passed would suddenly set up an array? What''s more, small people, such as the formation has not learned, naturally do not know.


    Therefore, a mistake into the array, he immediately muddled, the whole person stood, blinking a pair of eyes, some anxious call: "small nine nine nine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    "Xiaojiu? where are you? Why can''t I see you? " He looked at the sudden rise of smoke, blurred his vision, and walked forward, but did not come out. Instead, he walked around and met the tree just now.


    "Is this a formation?" He was stunned by his delicate face.


    "Yes, it''s the formation." Feng Jiu''s voice came from outside the array. At this time, she was lying on a tree, drinking wine in her hand, and said, "you should not have learned the array, right? Today, I''ll teach you the formation. If you can''t break the array, you can sleep here tonight. "


    "Ah? But, but you all said that I didn''t learn the array. Where could I break it? You cheated me into the back mountain. You were prepared for it. " He sat on the ground, pursed his mouth, and looked around in a pathetic manner.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and took a sip of wine: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Listen carefully to the formula of the array..."


    In the forest, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, leaned against the tree and squinted, holding a gourd in his hand and drinking wine. His face was comfortable and his posture was free and easy. In that array, the little man wrote down the formula of Fengjiu sect''s array and deduced the method to break the array. One was idle, the other was serious. For a while, they forgot the people outside.


    In the evening, he took Ye Jing to Guan Xilin of Xingyun Xianzong''s land boundary. He was surprised to see that there was a border to protect the Xingyun Xianzong territory. Just as he was about to move forward, he saw several disciples of the sect falling in front of them with swords.


    "Who are you! What are you doing here? "


    Several people have a fierce momentum, voice with the meaning of reprimand, look alert staring at Guan Xi Lin and Ye Jing. At present, everything in the clan has not been sorted out, so we don''t want outsiders to come here, so as not to fish in troubled waters and do things that they can''t estimate.


    "I''m Guan Xilin. I''m here to see my sister Fengjiu." After Guan Xi Lin''s name was taboo in the newspaper, a pair of sharp eyes fell on several people in front of him.


    Hearing Guan Xilin''s words, several people were shocked: "are you Guan Xilin?" They can''t help but breathe out in a low voice, a pair of curious eyes fell on his body to look at.


    "Exactly." Guan Xi Lin responded, looked at them and asked, "Feng Jiu should still be in your family?"


    "Yes, she was, and she didn''t leave." A disciple should, go forward to open a corner of the border, let Guan Xi Lin two people come in.


    "Not long after the demons left, the guards were strict. Don''t be surprised." A disciple of the sect said with his hands arched.


    "No Guan Xi Lin also with a ceremony, led Ye Qing to go in together.


    "The ghost doctor is now in the clan. Please follow me." One of the disciples personally led the way for the two.


    "Thank you." Guan Xi Lin nodded his head and led Ye Qing to follow the disciple to the sect.


    With the disciple leading the way, he was calm all the way. No one stopped him. Until, after entering the sect, the disciple was about to take him to the place where they lived in Fengjiu. Guan Xilin, who was following him, saw several contract animals lying in front of him and several familiar people.


    "Brother, they are there. Go and do your work! I can go by myself. " Guan Xilin said, let the disciple do his own thing first, and then, he took Ye Qing to Bai Xiao and others.


    "Everybody, I''m back!" He yelled at them, and when they heard the sound, they suddenly turned back and looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    "Brother Guan is back!"


    "Brother Guan!"


    Ning Lang and others called, strode toward him, Huofeng and swallow cloud, they looked at Guan Xi Lin, only heard Huofeng say: "I''ll go back to the master!" He fluttered his wings and left.


    "Brother Guan, you are back! Feng Jiu has been worried about you Ning Lang saw him with a happy smile on his face. He looked at the elegant woman in white beside him and asked curiously, "brother Guan, is this?"


    Guan Xi Lin patted him on the shoulder, laughed and said, "I''m back. It took me some time on the way. I thought Xiao Jiu should be waiting for me here, so I came here directly."


    He said, his voice stopped, turned to Ye Qing, and said to several people: "come on, let me introduce you to you. This is..." Before his words came out, the old white came over.


    "Ye Meiren! Lao Bai missed you so much Old white ran over and stretched out his head to rub against Ye Qing''s face, but let Guan Xi Lin block away.


    "Lao Bai, go away."


    Guan Xi Lin said, with a smile on the face of Ye Qing to protect in the side, this just to them several humanity: "her name is Ye Qing, is small nine''s friend, is also my fiancee."


    "Fiancee? When did you get engaged to Ye Meiren Old white glared at a pair of eyes and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Song Ming and others are also slightly surprised. After all, they have never heard of his fiancee or a person who is happy with him. However, seeing that the woman named Ye Qing has a good face and manner, which is quite suitable for Guan Xilin, they all smile.


    "Deep enough! If you don''t say that, we don''t know. If we get married in the future, we should remember to invite us to have a wedding banquet


    "Ha ha ha, that''s for sure." He said with a smile, looked around and asked, "Why are you the only ones? What about Xiao Jiu? "


    "Oh, she went to the back mountain after Feng Ye." Ning Lang said, looking at him, way: "you don''t know, Phoenix night and Zhao Yang are still alive."


    "Are they still alive?" Guan Xi Lin was stunned and seized Ning Lang''s hand with emotion: "is this really true?"


    A few people smile and say: "really, they are still alive. They have been saved. They have been practicing in the mountains. We don''t know that they are still alive."


    Hearing this, Guan Xilin''s face could not hide his surprise: "great! Adoptive father and grandfather, if they know this news, they will be very happy! By the way, did Xiao Jiu ask people to send the news back to them? "


    "I heard Feng Jiu say that when you come here, you can go back to Tiandan building again, and arrange the things here to go back. Therefore, I didn''t tell them about it, so that they would not be able to sit down and rush over." Song Ming said with a smile.


    "Now that you have arrived, let''s have a good rest today, and tomorrow we will leave for Tiandan building." Xuanyuan Moze came over with a negative hand, his eyes swept over Guan Xilin and Ye Qing, and then fell on Guan Xilin.


    "It seems that the strength has improved again."


    "If you are locked up in a place like the demon clan, can you not improve your strength?" He said with a smile, "I heard that you came back on the way. Fortunately, you came back. Otherwise, it might be dangerous for Xiao Jiu to fight with the Demon Lord."


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and revealed a faint smile: "you can escape from the demon clan with the power of one person, and it is not weak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "Ha ha ha, it''s hard to hear a compliment from you!" Guan Xilin smiles, and several people are chatting here. Not long after, they see feng Jiu in red coming back with xiaofengye.


    "Brother Feng nine far away then waved to him and called out.


    Feng Ye followed her, looking at the man with a long blade in his hand. He couldn''t help blinking and thinking of him.


    Although not often seen before, but he also recognized him, but the woman next to him, he did not know.


    "Little nine!" Guan Xilin smiles and looks at her coming quickly.


    "Ye Qing? Why are you here? " Feng nine a little surprised, looking at that stands beside her brother Ye Qing, did not expect that she should also be here, she is not in the lower reaches of the mainland? When did you come?


    "I came to see you, but I had some trouble on the way, and then I met him, and then I came together." Ye Qing said, holding Feng Jiu''s hand: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t leave when you come back. " She said with a smile, holding her hand and saying, "I was waiting for my brother, but I didn''t expect that he even brought you here. It''s good."


    "Master, when did ye Meili become your brother''s fiancee?" Laobai asked in a secluded way.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at Guan Xi Lin.


    "Go back to Ye''s house and hire him." Guan Xi Lin said, looking at the Phoenix night with a smile, "Xiaofeng night, do you still remember me?"


    "Yes." Phoenix night nodded, a face of distress: "but, what should I call you?"


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin was stunned and then said with a smile, "although you are small, but you have a big generation, just call me my name."


    "Don''t stand here, let''s go! Let''s go back to chat. Are you tired all the way? I''ll have people prepare some food and arrange a rest place for you to have a good rest today Ning Lang says, let them follow up later, oneself go ahead one step to arrange.


    On this day, due to the arrival of Guan Xilin and Ye Qing, they set up several tables outside the cave, prepared food and wine, and ate and chatted. They didn''t leave until late at night


    The next day, after Fengjiu leaves hunyuanzi, she is ready to leave with Xuanyuan Moze. To her surprise, Ning Lang and Song Ming also said that they would go to Tiandan building with her. Therefore, the return journey became more lively because of their participation.


    The patriarch of the clan and the leaders of each peak came out to see them off. After they left, they went back.


    While the people sitting on the flying boat were drinking and chatting. Looking at the direction of the flight, Guan Xilin asked, "it seems that this is not the direction to go to Baichuan city? Where is this going? "


    "I want to go to Wutong Mountain first to thank the master of Phoenix night, and take the Phoenix night and Zhao Yang back to visit them. The two of them sneaked off the hill this time, and they must go back to tell them what to say." Feng nine said, Chao Feng night and Zhao Yang took a look.


    See the former sitting at a small table eating, mouth full of bulging, like stealing a squirrel in general, can not help shaking his head a smile. The latter is sitting in the corner of the spaceship, cross knee practice, as if did not hear the sound of laughter here, only focus on training.


    "Yang Yang." She called, the child has been practicing in the cave since yesterday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    The little youth did not have the liveliness that this age should have, let her see is very distressed. Up to now, she still remembers the first time she met him. The child was young, but she had gone through so many things. If she could, she really hoped that she could protect them and let them grow up carefree.


    Closed eyes practice Zhao Yang heard the voice of Phoenix nine, then opened his eyes to look at her: "Sister Feng?"


    "Come and eat something. Don''t practice all day. Come on." She beckoned him to come.


    Smell speech, Zhao Yang pauses for a while, this just stood up to walk toward her.


    Feng nine took some small lingguo and put them in his hand: "do you want to taste whether the fruit is sweet or not."


    "Thank you Sister Feng." He sat down beside him, picked up a fruit and ate it.


    "Yangyang, you are still young, and now your strength has reached the golden elixir period. Many people can''t compare with you. You don''t know. At the beginning, Ning Lang''s several people didn''t have your cultivation at your age." She looked at the other side of Ning Lang several people.


    Smell speech, Ning Lang a smile, eyes narrowed into a line: "that is, when we meet you, the strength is not high, like Yang Yang so big, also do not have his strength cultivation, but, hey hey, our ability to make trouble is first-class, otherwise the college can ask you to teach us?"


    people laughed, talking about the original thing, the Phoenix night listening to curiosity, followed by asking, this way, they chatted, laughing constantly until the arrival of Wutong Mountain.


    "We can''t fly in the mountains. We have to go up there." Feng night said, let Feng nine stop the spacecraft.


    Therefore, Fengye stops the spacecraft at the foot of the mountain, and the party follows Feng Ye and Zhao Yang into the mountain. However, when they are halfway there, an old man comes.


    "It''s rude of you to come."


    The old man saluted Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. He looked at them and said, "I''m the steward of Tianxu road. The Taoist gentleman knows that there is a distinguished guest coming, so he specially orders me to meet him. Ladies and gentlemen, please."


    After he made the gesture of invitation, he looked at Feng Ye and Zhao Yang. When Feng Ye saw him, she couldn''t help laughing and went to Feng Jiu''s side.


    Feng nine saw this, glanced at the Phoenix night hiding behind her, then nodded to the Xuanyuan ink, and then followed the old man to the mountain.


    In the mountains, Phoenix night rules from a lot, especially after the old man led the way, he is obedient to follow the Phoenix nine side.


    But when he got closer to the palace in the mountains after walking for a long time, he slowed down and came to Zhao Yang''s side. Some worried and asked, "Yangyang, do you think the master will be angry with us?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Yang said, his face calm.


    "Well, what if the master is angry with us? The master told us that we can''t go down the mountain, but we don''t want to sneak down the mountain. We even brought Xiaojiu here. I''m afraid the master will be angry! " He was worried. After all, he knew that the master was very kind to them, but this time, they were disobedient and sneaked down the mountain.


    Zhao Yang looked at the front and said: "Sister Feng is here, even if the master is angry, he should also look at her face and don''t care about us."


    Hearing this, Feng Ye gently exhaled a breath: "then I''ll be relieved." Then he said, "we have to apologize to the master later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    "Well." Zhao Yang should, quietly follow behind, all the way to the palace on the mountain.


    "Mr. Dao is waiting for you inside. Please come in." The old man said, inviting them in.


    Xuanyuan Moze took Feng Jiu''s hand and stepped over the threshold and went in. Behind him, people also followed him to the inside. Fengye and Zhaoyang were at the back. After seeing them go in, Fengye chatted with the old man and saluted: "uncle Liu, we are back."


    Although the old man is in charge of affairs, there are not many people here. In addition to the two of them, there are only the steward of the surname Liu and some of his disciples who do odd jobs. Because uncle Liu takes care of them very much, they are also close to him. However, they feel a little guilty when they see him this time.


    They slipped down the mountain at that time, but only after giving uncle Liu some medicine


    "Go in! Your master is waiting for you in there Old Liu took a look at them and motioned them to go in.


    He was relieved to see the two boys return safely. These two boys don''t know the height of heaven and earth, so they dare to go down the mountain when they are so big. They still take advantage of the devil clan''s people to go down the mountain and make him worry about it for a long time. Now when they come back, they are relieved.


    "Uncle Liu, we''ve brought you some good wine. We''ll bring it to you later." Feng Ye smiles and squints a pair of eyes and flatters. This just led Zhao Yang to go inside together.


    "Little bunny!" The old man shook his head and laughed and scolded. He also walked in, but he didn''t get close to him. He just stood at the end of the line.


    In front of him, he nodded his head in front of him.


    It turns out that this man is the king of Tianxu road. His bearing is peaceful. Feng Ye and Zhao Yang worship him as a teacher, and I think it''s good.


    "Fengjiu meets the Taoist master." She advanced a salute, respectful and natural.


    "I''d like to meet the king of Tianxu." Guan Xi Lin and other people also saluted one by one, only Xuanyuan Moze stood aside with his hands on his back and did not salute like them.


    The Lord of Tianxu Dao looked at Feng Jiu and the man standing with his hands in a black robe, and nodded his head in secret.


    He closed his eyes and said, "no need to be polite. Please sit down."


    "I''ll see the master."


    Feng Ye and Zhao Yang went forward and respectfully bowed to the old man. The two little ones knelt on the ground with their foreheads on the ground. After kowtowing, they lifted up to look at the old man. Their young voice was full of joy and fear.


    "Master, I''m back."


    "Tough guy." Dao Jun shook his head and looked at the two humanitarians: "I asked you to practice well in the mountain, but you slipped down the mountain, do you know wrong?"


    Two people a pair of admit wrong appearance, kowtow again: "master, apprentice knows wrong."


    Feng nine see this, just smile, wait for them to recognize the mistake, this just look at the Dao Jun, way: "Dao Jun, Phoenix night is my little uncle, don''t know you know?"


    Tian Xu Dao Jun stroked his beard and nodded his head: "I know."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu went up to him again and said, "Daojun, they went down the mountain to find me. This time I brought them back, one was to let them admit their mistakes and the other was to thank Daojun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    She was about to solemnly line a ceremony, but saw that the gentleman waved: "wait a minute."


    Tianxu Daojun looked at Fengjiu and said: "ghost doctor, they are my disciples. They don''t listen to the master''s private downhill. Although they come back to admit their mistakes, they should be punished. When I turn back, I will punish them. As for the ghost doctor''s thanks, I know what you thank, but I don''t need your thanks."


    He stood up, walked slowly down to the front, and said: "I have a relationship with them. I saved them with this fate. Therefore, no matter who they are, since they have a relationship with me and are in a bad situation, I should help them. Even if you are their relatives, you don''t have to thank me."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was a little surprised. She took a deep look at Tian Xu Dao Jun, and then, with a smile, said, "since Dao Jun said so, then Feng Jiu obeyed." She stepped back and went back to her seat.


    Tian Xu Dao Jun turned around and looked at the two people kneeling on the ground and said, "you two disobey the teacher''s orders and go down the mountain without permission. Do you think you should be punished?"


    Feng Ye blinked at his master, and his mouth was flat: "master, you should really punish us two?"


    "Say it! Should it be punished? " Tian Xu Dao Jun asked in a calm voice.


    Seeing his master''s stern face, Feng Ye shrank and lowered his head, and said with Zhao Yang, "the punishment." Not yet, he added: "although it should be punished, but also ask the master to be lenient."


    Hearing this, the people sitting on both sides almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Feng Jiu can''t help but feel funny. As for the Xuanyuan ink, a glance at the Phoenix night, the corners of the mouth also slightly hook up. When


    heard the words of Phoenix night, the sky was empty and his eyebrows shook. He took a glance at his beard and glanced at him. He said, "you will be punished by two people for your teacher, and ten years in the Indus mountains. You must not go down again in the ten years."


    "Ah? Can''t go down the mountain for ten years? Master... " Phoenix night also want to say something, see his master staring at him, immediately behind the words also can''t say.


    Feng Jiuyi was surprised. She looked at Xu Daojun that day, and then said, "Daojun, we have another thing to say with Daojun this time."


    "What''s the matter?" That day Xu Dao Jun asked, the line of sight also falls on Feng nine''s body.


    "When Fengye was in trouble, we all thought that Fengye and Zhao Yang were dead. For this reason, my family was heartbroken, especially my grandfather, who was deeply distressed and remorsed."


    She said, stood up, and said: "this time I saw Phoenix night, I was very surprised. I specially came to thank Daojun for saving his life. Secondly, I also wanted to take them home and let them meet their family members."


    Smell speech, day empty road gentleman to that wait in the back of the old man way: "Liu old, take them two down."


    "Yes." The old man should a, signal Feng Ye and Zhao Yang two people to follow him.


    They stood up and took a look at Feng Jiu before they left with the old man.


    Feng nine looked at the two people who had left, his heart moved, and his eyes looked toward the Xu Dao Jun that day.


    Tianxu Daojun watched Fengye and Zhaoyang leave the palace with the old man and disappeared in his sight. Then he looked at Fengjiu and asked in a slow voice, "do you know why they are so close to me? Why did I show up and save them both? "


    Feng nine listened to tiny surprised, shook his head: "do not know, please Dao Jun Ming Yan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    "Fengye has a weak kinship with his parents. If he stays with his parents, it will be difficult to live to 15-6. As for Zhao Yang, I think his relatives are no longer there."


    Tian Xu Dao Jun said, looking at Feng Jiu''s frown, he continued: "the relationship between them and my master is not complete. They should not have gone down the mountain at this time, let alone, you want to take him home."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei was surprised: "Dao Jun means that if they follow their parents, they may not live to 15 or 16 years old?"


    "Not bad." Tian Xu Dao Jun stroked his beard.


    Smell speech, she looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, feel some incredible. Guan Xi Lin and others can''t help but look dignified when they hear this.


    "This time, we will take them back and take care of them. We will not let them be in any danger."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, with a deep look at Tianxu Daojun: "when they have met their relatives, they will bring them back to give them to Daojun. I think, in this way, there should be no problem."


    Feng Jiu took the words and said to Xu Daojun that day: "Daojun, we will take them back to see their relatives. We will send them back. Don''t worry, we will protect them. They will be fine. After seeing their relatives, let them follow Daojun to practice. My grandfather will not object to it."


    Seeing this, Tian Xu Dao Jun took a look at them. He stroked his beard and walked slowly. After a long time, he said, "since you all said so, take them down the mountain! However, when he is sent back in the future, they shall not go down the mountain again, nor shall you go up to see them. "


    "Knowing that they are practicing here and are safe, we will not distract them. Daojun can rest assured." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    Tian Xu Dao Jun nodded his head and said to them, "you can rest here tonight! I''ll ask the people below to arrange it for you. " With that, he called out with a powerful spiritual voice, and two servant disciples came into this.


    "I''ve met Daojun." They saluted.


    "Take the guests to rest." He said slowly.


    "Yes." The two servant disciples respectfully answered and made a gesture of invitation to Feng Jiu and others. After Feng Jiu and others saluted the emperor of Tianxu Road, they left with the two disciples.


    Watching them leave, Tian Xu Dao Jun murmured: "this is the emperor and the Phoenix master. It''s really the dragon and Phoenix among people, and the posture of heaven and man..."


    At the courtyard in the mountain, Fengye took out the wine in the ring and handed it to the old man: "uncle Liu, look, these are all good wine that I bought for you."


    The old man took it, and his face finally showed a smile. He patted their heads and said, "don''t think that I will not care about you when I bring me wine. I''ll take care of you in vain. But you''re so kind that you even count me up and let me worry about you all the time."


    "Hey, uncle Liu, we know you''re the best. So, I took some good things from my niece. You see, this is a good thing for you." He took out a pill bottle from the space and handed it to him.


    "Yang Yang and I all know that uncle Liu has been injured before, so our strength has been stagnant and we can''t enter any more. This pill is a good thing. As long as you take it and keep it for a long time, it can be cured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Hearing this, the old man was surprised: "is this the pill of ghost doctor?" The name of the ghosts, even those who lived deep in the mountains of Indus, had heard of it. Naturally, her Dan medicine had the effect of being against the sky, and each one was precious. Very unexpectedly, the two children unexpectedly asked him for a remedy for internal injuries.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s the pill made by my niece. Pour it out and have a look. It''s the sixth level internal medicine for curing! There are six Dan patterns on it Feng Ye nodded her head with a smile.


    Liu Laojiang''s letter poured out the pill in doubt. As expected, he saw that there were six Dan patterns floating on the pill. Moreover, judging from the pills, it was actually a top-notch pill of six levels!


    "This, this is too precious. How can I take it?" He put the pill back into the bottle and put it back to him: "keep it for yourself! This pill is too precious. I can''t accept such valuable things. "


    "Uncle Liu, it''s useless for you to give it to me! I don''t have to. "


    Feng Ye pushed the bottle back to him and said, "I told Xiao Jiujiu that uncle Liu has been taking good care of me and Yangyang, and that uncle Liu has old injuries. She gave me this, saying that as long as you take this pill, uncle Liu''s internal injury will gradually recover."


    "But this pill..." Although he was moved, he knew the value of the pill.


    "Uncle Liu, take it!" Feng Ye said with a smile and pushed things to him and then jumped away: "uncle Liu, I''ll tell you, this time we''re in danger several times! Fortunately, it''s OK, uncle Liu. You don''t know. There are a lot of interesting things out there. There are many things on the market street that we don''t have on the mountain


    He happily told him about everything outside. Old Liu saw him and looked at his two children. Then he put the pills away and said with a smile: "you two are also brave. Your master told me that you can''t go down the mountain and sneak down the mountain. Fortunately, you are back safely."


    "Uncle Liu, we still have to go. Xiao Jiu wants to take me home to see my parents and father. Uncle Liu, I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. I miss them so much. I want to go back and see them." Feng night a jump in the courtyard said, he ran into his room to live in a circle and ran out.


    "Uncle Liu, my room is so clean. Are we not in the mountain? Did you tell them to clean it for us?" He asked, smiling at the old man.


    "Oh? Are you going? So you''re going back to see your parents with the ghost doctor Asked the old man in surprise, did not expect them to go back.


    "Well, Sister Feng said to take us back." One side of Zhao Yang opened his mouth and saw the Phoenix night tiptoe a little, jumped on the branches, and crawled up and down to play.


    "Uncle Liu, my niece is very good, and I will become as good as her in the future." Phoenix night said in the tree, suddenly, looking out, see them and a group of people come up, then quickly jump down from the tree: "Xiaojiu they come." With that, he ran out.


    Xuanyuan Moze took Feng Jiu''s hand and walked slowly. The people behind him chatted as they walked. Seeing the Phoenix night flying in front of him, they stopped.


    "Xiao Jiu, this is where Yang Yang and I live. Let me show you around!" Feng Ye squeezed to the side of two people, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes, a face of harmless, but will Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine two people holding the hand to squeeze open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Xuanyuan Moze saw this pick eyebrows, but also did not say anything, just released the Phoenix nine''s hand, let her follow the Phoenix night forward.


    Feng Jiu then laughed. After seeing Xuanyuan Moze, he followed Feng Ye and said with a smile, "well, anyway, your master doesn''t agree with you to go down the mountain with us. Let''s see where you live first, and then you can practice here well."


    Hearing this, Feng Ye''s small face was stiff, and his face was stunned. He turned back and said in a hurry: "ah? Master, don''t you agree with me to go home with you? How? What about Yangyang and me? We want to go back too


    "It doesn''t matter. You just practice here. I''ll tell my grandfather that you''re still alive. I think it''s ok if you don''t know you''re still alive." She held back a smile and teased him seriously.


    "Ah? No, we''re going back. " He put his arms around her thigh, fearing to be left behind.


    "Kid, let go of your hand." Xuanyuan Moze came forward and picked him up by the collar.


    "I''m not a kid. I''m an elder." Xiaofeng night said, but when she saw the smiling eyes of Xuanyuan Moze, she suddenly withered and could only whisper: "originally, Xiao Jiu has to call me a little uncle according to the seniority! If you marry her, you will be younger than me


    "Is it?"


    Xuanyuan Moze gave him a cool glance, and his eyes moved from his face to his small hands holding Feng Jiu''s thighs. His deep eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light flashed through his eyes.


    See this, Phoenix night hands a contraction, automatic take back. With innocent eyes, he looked at Feng Jiu pitifully: "Xiao Jiu You won''t really leave me and Yang Yang behind? "


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and touched his head: "I''m kidding you. Don''t worry. Your master has promised to let you and Yangyang go down the mountain with us, but you still have to come back here to practice after you go home."


    "Great!" He immediately happy smile, feel behind that hands still hold his collar, can''t help but look up with a flattering look at Xuanyuan Moze.


    When Xuanyuan Moze saw this, he released his hand and let him down.


    "I have seen you." Liu Lao came to them and made a salute. Then his eyes fell on Feng Jiu and said, "thank you for the pill of ghost doctor."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile way: "it is phoenix night and Yang for the medicine of old Liu, so do not have to thank."


    Old Liu took a look at Fengye and Zhaoyang, and then said to them, "can I take you to rest?"


    "Uncle Liu, go back first! Yang Yang and I will entertain them. "


    "Well, there are Fengye and Yangyang here. Mr. Liu will go back first." Feng Jiu also said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded and retreated.


    On this day, Feng Ye and Zhao Yang took them around for a while, then took them to the guest room to have a rest. Tianxu Daojun also told good things and did not go out again.


    After a night''s rest, they wanted to say goodbye to Daojun, but they heard that Liu Lao said that you had been closed. Therefore, they left in a spaceship and went to Tiandan building in Baichuan city


    A few days later, when the spaceship landed outside the city of Baichuan, many people gathered around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    Until, when seeing those people who came down from the spaceship, the people outside the city were curious to watch and discuss, and then they said happily: "it''s the ghost doctor! The ghost doctor is back


    The news spread quickly. The people of the big families in the city rushed out to meet Feng Jiu after they learned that Feng Jiu was back.


    Ghost doctor and demon lord war, they have learned here, now ghost doctor back, they will go to meet. However, their news is fast, and the news of Fengwei in Tiandan tower in the city is faster.


    In the early morning, people came to the outside of the city to pick up Feng Jiu and others to return to Tiandan building. In addition to Fengwei, there were many powerful monks such as Cangqing. They were all in black clothes. Cang Qing led the team to stand side by side. The team lined up from the gate of the city to the building of Tiandan tower.


    "Welcome the master!"


    The deep voice is full of loud, and each voice carries the strong power. Almost as soon as the voice comes out, the whole sky of Baichuan city is echoing with the respectful and loud voice. It is the sound that makes people inside and outside the city know that the ghost doctor is back!


    Even if the people of the big families want to move forward, they can''t squeeze in. After all, there is a strong team like that, who are isolated from each other. If other people don''t get the permission of Fengjiu, how can they squeeze forward in such a situation?


    Feng Jiu, who takes up the spaceship, is led by Xuanyuan Moze, and the two people walk in the front. And behind her, followed by Guan Xilin and Ye Qing, Fengye and Zhaoyang, followed by Ning Lang and them.


    Since Bai Xiao was proficient in Imperial beasts, Feng Jiu didn''t ask him to show up. He seldom appeared to help. This time, it can be said that it was rare for him to follow her. Therefore, when he saw this situation, he couldn''t help but feel his tongue.


    He knew that Feng Jiu was doing well here, but he didn''t know how extraordinary it was. When she arrived in Baichuan City, who were the people who came out to meet her? It''s incredible!


    Ye Qing didn''t expect to see so many strong people here. Under the pressure of so many powerful people, she could not help being a little nervous. Therefore, she held Guan Xilin''s hand tightly.


    As if aware of her nervousness, Guan Xi Lin patted her hand and said in a low voice, "take it easy. These are our own people."


    "Well." She answered, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, trying to calm her mind.


    No wonder she is so. Her strength is the lowest among these people. It''s strange if she can calm down when there are so many strong people at once.


    They walked all the way, almost in the eyes of the people around them. As they gradually approached the Tiandan tower, the monks behind them also followed closely. Their steps were neat and the team was well-trained. The eyes of those family members were shining and their hearts were excited.


    How good would it be if such a strong team belonged to their family? If they have such a team, their family will be against the weather!


    However, so many strong men, so many powerful friars, are subject to the ghost doctor Feng 91 people, can not help but let their hearts envy.


    The Phoenix star is indeed the Phoenix star, and only the Phoenix star can make so many strong men submit to follow her, and only Fengxing can subdue so many powerful monks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Tiandan tower there, the people who learned that their master came back also came out, led by Du fan and Leng Hua, stood in front of the building to meet them.


    Until, see that a group of people, that the first wipe of black figure and dazzling red figure step forward together, they can not help but smile.


    "Look! My master is back Gray wolf said excitedly, and shadow also stood in front of the building of Tiandan building, but when they saw the master who had not seen for a long time also returned, he could not help showing his excitement.


    When they learned that the master came back from the open sea and defeated him in the battle against him, they were waiting for them to come back.


    The shadow stood quietly, although there was no expression on his face, the color of joy in his eyes was still known. At this time, he was also happy and excited.


    "Master." Leng Hua and Du fan as well as Feng Wei and others respectfully salute the ninth emperor.


    Feng Jiu looked at them and said with a smile, "who arranged this situation? As soon as we came back, we made such a big formation, as if we were afraid that others would not know about our return. "


    "Master, I arranged it."


    Cang Qing said in one side. He looked at her and said, "people in this continent all know that the master and the Lord Yan have defeated the Demon Lord. They all want to see their splendor. So when I heard the news that the master was coming back, I asked them to prepare for the welcome."


    "All right, let them all go!" Feng Jiufu, who enters Tiandan building, says to Cangqing.


    "Yes." He answered and made a gesture. Then he saw that the monks outside jumped up and went to the clouds in the sky, leaving only a few monks guarding around the Tiandan tower.


    "Phoenix night, Yangyang, you are here for the first time. Let lenghua show you around." Feng nine beckoned two people to go up and down, then said to Leng Hua: "you take them two around, and then take them to the street, to see if they have any need, buy some for them."


    When Leng Hua saw Feng Ye and Zhao Yang, he was obviously stunned: "you are not..."


    "We are still alive." Feng Ye smiles and squints a pair of eyes and says, "come on, go! Take us to Tiandan building. I want to know if there are many precious pills in this building? "


    Leng Hua was familiar with him. Although he was still young at that time, he also had an impression, so he was not unfamiliar.


    After Zhao Yang called lenghua, he followed him to the second floor, answering some of his inquiries


    "Tea, master." After baiqingcheng brought tea to Fengjiu, he brought tea to other people, and then quietly retreated.


    Du fan looked at Guan Xilin, who was sitting drinking tea, and said with a smile, "Xi Lin, I didn''t expect you to come back with the master. Since you disappeared, we have been looking for you all the time, but we haven''t found your whereabouts until we heard that you were captured by the demons. However, when we entered such a place, we really pinched a cold sweat for you, if not It''s said that you have escaped from the demon clan. The master will almost take us to attack the demon territory. "


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to be caught in the demon clan, but fortunately, I finally escaped."


    "Yes, safe return is more important than anything." Du Fan said with a smile.


    "And my son?" Feng nine looked around, also did not see cold frost and her son.


    When the Xuanyuan Moze heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    When Guan Xi Lin and others heard Feng Jiu''s words, they all froze and didn''t respond.


    Her son? When did she have a son? Why don''t they know?


    For a time, one of the eyes are looking at the Xuanyuan Moze.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s hand was tapping on the table, making a subtle sound of knocking. He looked at Feng Jiu with deep eyes, and asked jokingly, "when did you have a son? I don''t know. "


    As soon as her words came out, they could see that they had misunderstood them. When she heard Xuanyuan Moze''s words, she looked at him and saw that he looked as usual. With a bit of banter in his words, her eyes flashed slightly, and she said with a smile: "I just added it a while ago. It''s a big fat boy, but I forgot to tell you all the way."


    Other people listened to Wei Zheng, looked at Xuanyuan Moze, and looked at Fengjiu, as if thinking about the meaning of Fengjiu.


    But Xuanyuan Moze''s lip was slightly crooked. He looked at her and said, "ah Jiu, I didn''t know you wanted a child so much. In this case, we''d better go back and do the wedding by the way."


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth slightly smoke. Why are you talking about it again? This guy doesn''t look incredible and incredible when he hears that she suddenly has a son? Or ask her in a loud voice, where is her son?


    Or, he knows that she can''t give birth to other people''s children besides him. Therefore, knowing this child must have nothing to do with them.


    Sure enough, dealing with people who are too smart is meaningless. If you move your tail, people will know what you are thinking.


    She held her cheek in one hand, looked at the others, and said, "a while ago, when I went out with the old man, I picked up a child. I saw that he was very fat and lovely, and had eye rims, so I brought him back."


    Said, she smiles and squints a pair of eyes to look at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, way: "by the way, I took a name for my son, called Xuan Yuan Hao."


    "Xuan Yuan Hao?"


    When Xuanyuan Moze heard the name, he couldn''t help smiling: "I didn''t expect that my son would have been married before I married."


    "That child is very lovely, I think you will like it when you see it." Feng Jiu said, looking at Du fan: "is the frost not coming? In the Phoenix Mansion? "


    "Yes, I didn''t inform Leng Shuang to come, so she took the little master in the house." Du Fan said with a smile, seeing that everyone was scared, he could not help but feel funny.


    Feng nine nodded and said, "in this case, let''s go back to the mansion first."


    "Well, I''d like to see what it''s like to be your son." Xuanyuan Moze stood up and said.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiles, and says to Du fan, "you should do something here, go and call lenghua down, and let Fengye and Yangyang go back with us."


    "Yes." Du fan answered and left first.


    They chatted a few words, also followed to get up, in lenghua they came down, the party will go to the Phoenix House.


    It is said that the master and his son have come back. Although Lengshuang has not been out of the mansion, she has been waiting in the mansion.


    Zhuo Jun more accompany his younger brother Jun Yang to practice walking in the courtyard. Since Feng Jiu helped him with the treatment and the rehabilitation, those who could not stand up had already been able to stand up and walk trembling, but they could not walk for too long.


    "Brother, I heard Sister Feng is back?" Zhuo junyang looked at his brother and asked.


    "Well, in the city, it should be in Tiandan building." Zhuo Junyue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    He helped him to the wheelchair and said, "sit for a while, don''t walk too long."


    "Brother, I may be able to walk on my own in a while." Speaking of this, he could not hide his joy: "wait for Sister Feng to return to the house, brother, you push me to see her!"


    "Good." Zhuo Jun responded more.


    In front of him, Feng Jiu leads Xuanyuan Moze into the mansion. Guan Xilin and others also come to Feng''s house. The gray wolf goes back to Ling''s house first, and only shadow follows Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Lord of hell." The frost came out and saluted them.


    "Lengshuang, take my son out and show them." Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying Ying said, motioning her to take the child.


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, turn to return to the hospital first.


    They all sat down and chatted in the courtyard. After a while, they saw Leng Shuang coming in with the child in his arms.


    Feng nine took over, and first teased the little guy in his arms: "Xiao Hao''er, my mother is back. Come and see your father." She smiles and hugs the child to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s side: "you see."


    Xuanyuan Moze see her eyebrows are love, can not help but have some curiosity about the child. When he saw her holding her, he took a look at it. He saw that the child was a small group, but it was fat and lovely. Although it was a baby, it could be seen that the facial features were excellent.


    "Well, it does look good." He reached for the child''s head.


    "I''ll see. I''ll see." Ning Lang and others are all around.


    "Ah? It''s really cute. "


    "The child is so small and his facial features are so excellent that he will certainly be a beautiful man in the future."


    "Ah Qing, for a hug." Guan Xilin took the child from Feng Jiu''s arms and handed it to Ye Qing. He said with a smile, "when we get married, we will also have some big fat boys."


    In front of so many people to listen to this, Ye Qing could not help blushing, she was angry at him: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know what to say." Guan Xi Lin happily smiles.


    "Where and where? I want to see it, and I want to see it too. " Xiaofeng, who was small and short, was crowded outside by the crowd at night, and could not see the child at all. So he pushed aside the crowd and crowded forward, shouting: "I want to see, I want to see too."


    "Well, well, you''ll have a look." Feng Jiu chuckled and held him up.


    Feng Ye didn''t expect that she would pick him up. For a while, she was a little embarrassed, and her delicate little face blushed with shame: "I am a man and an elder. How can you hold me! Xiao Jiujiu, let me go. "


    So many people, he is sorry!


    "Sorry? What happened when I held you? Is that a little bit shy? " Feng Jiu jokingly said, but he did not let him go down, but held him in his arms and said with a smile, "you are as young as Hao''er, I have also held and kiss you! I''ve seen you all naked


    "Ah! That, that''s a small family. It''s different. " As soon as she heard that he was naked, she had seen it. She was so ashamed that she covered his blushing face with her little hands.


    He knew that he was delivered by Xiao Jiujiu. It is said that his mother''s dystocia nearly killed two people! But for Xiao Jiu Jiu, neither he nor his mother would have survived.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t tease him. He''s embarrassed to meet people." Ye Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, holding the child, she stepped forward and said to the Phoenix night, "let me show you him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    Feng Ye took away the small hand covering his face and looked at the child. Seeing that the little guy was even smaller than him, he couldn''t help but move his heart and carefully poked his small face with his small hand.


    "He''s so small. He''s younger than me."


    He looked at the baby with some novelty. However, just when he wanted to poke him again, he burst into tears. The baby''s cry was so loud that he was startled.


    "I just poked him very gently, really." Xiao Feng Ye said in a hurry, for fear that they would cry because they thought he had poked him too hard.


    Feng nine chuckled, let him down, stretched out his hand and wrung his nose: "know, he just don''t like others to touch his small face, a touch on cry."


    "Ah? now I see? It scared me to death. " Xiaofeng night gently exhaled breath, patted her chest and said, that appearance, let everyone laugh out loud.


    "Come on, I''ll hold it." Feng nine took the children from Ye Qing''s arms and said to them, "I''m going to take Hao''er back this time, and I''ll teach them in person with me later."


    "What about the child''s family? Is it all gone? Have you ever had him checked? " Asked Song Ming. Although Fengjiu adoption of a child is nothing, but if the child still has relatives? Will he be sad and anxious because of his absence?


    Feng Jiu took the child to the table and sat down, and said to them, "you don''t know. The child''s life experience is somewhat mysterious, and the origin may be a little complicated. Although I said I picked it up, I actually saved the child under the knife edge."


    When they heard this, they were surprised and looked at each other. I didn''t expect such a layer.


    "After I came back, I was checked, but there was nothing to check." She bowed her head and teased the child in her arms: "so I think that Hao''er''s identity should not be simple. He should be kept by his side at present. Maybe one day, his family will come to see Hao''er without waiting for him to grow up."


    Smell speech, Ning Lang then asked: "that, if in the future his family finds a door, you this child should return them?"


    "Yes! If he can recognize his relatives, of course, it is for him to recognize his relatives and go back with his family! " She said as she should.


    "But will you not give up? After all, if he left again in the future, wouldn''t it be sad not to give up? " Ning Lang can''t understand her idea, but he can see that Feng Jiu likes this child very much.


    "Even if he doesn''t give up, he has to go home to find someone to go home." She said with a smile: "besides, he doesn''t deny us when he comes home. It''s different. There''s no conflict."


    They chatted in the courtyard until, after a long time, Guan Xilin said, "we haven''t had much rest all the way. Since we''re home, we''ll have a rest first. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Say, lead Ye Qing to leave first.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu jokingly said to the back of the two people leaving: "brother, do you want me to let Lengshuang arrange another yard for Ye Qing? Would it be too crowded for you two to live in the same hospital? "


    Hearing this, Ning Lang and others couldn''t help laughing, while Ye Qing turned back with a red face: "ah Jiu!"


    "No, because ah Qing won''t let me share a room with her. Ha ha ha ha..." With that, the red face of Lin Qing is also in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    "Well, we won''t disturb your family reunion. Let''s take a bath and have a good rest." Song Ming said with a smile, turned around and went out.


    "Fengjiu, let''s go first."


    Ning Lang and they followed. After a while, only Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, Fengjiu and Zhaoyang were left in the courtyard, and Yingyi was waiting in the dark. As for Lengshuang and lenghua, they stood outside the courtyard.


    Fengye and Zhaoyang two children looked at the yard, and then looked at Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. Finally, Fengye took Zhao Yang and said, "I''ll go to lenghua and let him take us around the house." Said also quickly left.


    "Shadow one, back down." Xuanyuan Moze said, let the shadow in the dark a retreat.


    "Yes." The shadow should have a sound, then also quietly left.


    The cold frost outside the courtyard saw, also quietly retreated, the whole courtyard, then left only Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, as well as the Hao''er in the arms of Fengjiu.


    In Fengjiu''s arms, the child did not cry or make any noise, but blinked at her with a pair of clear eyes.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t you think it''s better for the child to be held by the cold frost?" Xuanyuan Moze sat down beside her and saw that she was playing with the child. Her attention was totally absent from his body. He couldn''t help but make up his mind.


    It seems that he should not be too gentleman, should find a time to cook raw rice, and then not good, Overlord hard bow is also good. His heart is in the mind, all the attention is also in the raw rice cooked cooked rice and overlord''s hard bow on this, therefore, did not notice that Feng Jiu was staring at him after hearing his words.


    The last time they were going to cook the raw rice, they were destroyed again. If he held back this time, even if she did not doubt whether he was a man, he would begin to doubt himself.


    It''s just, what''s the best way? The woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea, which makes people feel confused. She has not objected to the marriage before, but she said it was not urgent this time?


    She is not in a hurry, but he is!


    His fingers tap on the table unconsciously, and his mind has already thought of the scene of enjoying the joy of fish and water with her. Thinking of the scene that no one else has ever seen, he suddenly feels two warm nosebleed from his nose


    "What are you thinking? Do you think of nosebleed? "


    Feng nine some silly eyes look at him, see his face, that expression changes, also don''t know what to think about, to the last pair of spring heart rippling appearance, unexpectedly also shed nosebleed, can''t help but the corners of the mouth twitch up.


    She was sure that there must be something wrong with children in her mind.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her calmly, took out the towel from the space, wiped the nosebleed, and carried a ascetic face. His voice was calm and magnetic: "I didn''t think about anything, just a little inflamed."


    Well, he''s just a little angry. He has to vent his anger.


    Smell speech, Feng nine lip corner a bend, smile not smile of way: "Oh? Are you on fire? It''s simple. I''ll prescribe some medicine and let the cold cream boil for you. I''ll vent my anger. I''ll take care of you and there won''t be any fire. "


    "Don''t bother. I have better medicine." His deep eyes fell on her, but the meaning was very clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    "Well! Well, then Feng nine shrugged, a since you don''t want, then I don''t care.


    "When are you going back?" Xuanyuan Moze will mind that fragrant picture pressure, the voice asked steadily.


    "Well, in addition to Zhuo junyang''s treatment and recuperation, my brother said that there were also people from the Qiao family who wanted to come to see a doctor. Therefore, it may be that after this matter has been dealt with, you can go back."


    She said, thought about it, and then said, "it''s about half a month, I guess! It''s just as well. Take advantage of this period of time to have a good rest, get enough energy and keep good health, and then set off for home. "


    "I heard Ren Xiang say that you lost your personal past over the Qingfeng building?"


    "Oh? Did he deliver the message to you? So fast? "


    "Gray wolf and shadow one have contact with him, so they know."


    He didn''t come back for a long time. He had not seen Ren Xiang. He didn''t know what happened to him. However, gray wolf and Yingyi knew all the big and small things, so they told him on the way.


    However, they only said that he was an excellent man, but they did not know the identity of the man.


    "Remember the temple of the night? That man is the master of the temple in the dark night, and I don''t know what idea he''s going to do. He ran to me. " Her voice a meal, said: "some time ago, there were many things, and I didn''t have time to stare at him, so I sent him to Ren Xiang."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help laughing: "to that place can be guilty, think at the beginning, the gray wolf went to Ren Xiang there, but after coming back, but a lot of honesty."


    At the smell of speech, Xuanyuan ink''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red. No matter when, she was so dazzling, just like the stars in the sky emitting dazzling light.


    Plus a body of skills, as well as that free and unrestrained temperament, as long as people get along with, it is difficult not to fall for her. Have a charm of her, only she does not know how attractive she is.


    It is estimated that the owner of the temple in the dark night is just attracted by her and will try to get close to her.


    But, hum! Who dares to peep at his woman? Dare to beat his woman''s idea, see him not to play dead him!


    "Cold frost." Feng Jiu, who was teasing the child, suddenly called out. The sound was mixed with aura of spiritual power. It was not loud, but could be clearly transmitted to the outside.


    Although the cold frost retreated, but did not leave too far away, at this time heard the voice of Phoenix nine, then walked in from the outside.


    "Master."


    "Lengshuang, Hao''er has been eating his fingers. Maybe he is hungry. Go and heat some goat milk and I''ll feed him." Feng Jiu told me.


    "Yes." The frost answered and turned away.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze stood up and said, "I think I have something to deal with, you feed the baby first! I''ll be here later. "


    "Good." She nodded and watched him leave, then continued to tease the child.


    Returning to lingfu, Xuanyuan Moze sat down in his study and looked at the materials on the desk. After a while, he put the materials down and spread out Xuan paper. After grinding the ink, he took up his pen to write on the paper, and said: "shadow one, go and call me the gray wolf."


    "Yes." The shadow in the dark echoed and left quietly.


    After a while, the gray wolf came in from outside: "master, do you want me?"


    At this time, he just put down his brush and glanced at the wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    "Send this to Ren Xiang." He folded the paper and handed it to the wolf.


    Hearing that it was for Ren Xiang, the gray wolf quickly took it and asked, "master, can I send it now? Or tomorrow? " I don''t know what''s in it? Are you in a hurry?


    "Now."


    Xuanyuan Moze''s low voice slowly spread out. He leaned back in his chair and said, "let him do what I told you. If there is a mistake, I will ask him."


    "Yes The wolf answered in a hurry. He was curious, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He just bowed down after a courtesy.


    For a long time did not come back, Xuanyuan Moze in lingfu side to deal with some things, this busy is busy to dark down.


    As soon as the shadow looked at him in the dark, he seemed not ready to stop, so he came out of the dark: "master, the ghost doctor sent cold frost to ask when the master is finished? The ghost doctor is waiting for you to eat. "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze stopped what he was doing. He looked up at the outside: "so late?" He stood up and flicked the bullet''s robe: "put away the things on the table and tidy them up."


    "Yes." As soon as the shadow responded, he beckoned for someone to tidy up the table.


    Over there, Zhuo Jun pushes Zhuo junyang to the front yard and talks with Feng Jiuzheng.


    "During this period of time, I did as you said. Junyang has recovered very quickly. He can walk on his own, but the time is not long."


    Zhuo Jun more to her about his brother''s legs these days, not, and asked: "I heard that the old man was injured? Is he hurt badly? Did you come back with you this time? "


    "Jun Yang''s legs take your time. Don''t worry. It will be OK." She gave them a smile, and then her eyes fell on Zhuo Junyue and said, "as for the old man, he was not hurt lightly. When I came back, he was also recovering in the cave. It is estimated that he will not go down the mountain these days."


    "Junyang, I''ll give you another prescription tomorrow. If you continue to use it, you don''t have to worry. After a while, we''ll all go home. Although you live here, you don''t have to rush home." She patted Zhuo junyang in a wheelchair.


    Heard this, Zhuo junyang nodded: "well, thank you Sister Feng, I know."


    Zhuo Junyue glanced at the figure coming towards the inside from the outside, and said to Feng Jiu, "then we won''t disturb you." With that, he arched his hands and retreated.


    Pushing Jun Yang past Xuanyuan Moze, he nodded to him, and then went wrong.


    "Coming? Finished? " She chuckled and looked at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze who came in.


    "Well." He nodded his head and said to the cold frost waiting on the side, "bring up the wine and vegetables." Then he sat down beside Feng Jiu.


    See Phoenix nine hold cheek to look at him, then, ask: "the child?"


    "Asleep." She looked at him with a smile: "want to hold him?"


    "I don''t want to." He said it simply. It''s not his own. He''s not interested.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "Oh? So you don''t like kids? Shall we have children in the future


    "They''re not the same." He looked at her: "if you and my child, I will be happy." Although Hao''er is also very cute, but after all, it is not born by them. It is so poor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Lengshuang took people to the wine and food, and then went back. Xuanyuan Moze took up the wine pot, poured two glasses of wine, and handed a cup to her: "I have been outside for more than a year, and I always want to finish the work as soon as possible and come back."


    "During your absence, I also encountered a lot of things, especially the year when I was transported to the floating place, which was even more unexpected."


    She said with a smile: "although we have encountered a lot of troubles, our strength has also been improved. In the end, she has taken in so many monks and won the land of suspension. As expected, happiness and misfortune depend on each other."


    Xuanyuan Moze took a sip of wine and said, "it''s lucky that the four immortals at that time helped you with the floating land. Otherwise, it would be difficult for you to recover the floating land with your strength. However, this is also a compliment of the four immortals to you. After all, who knows what will happen to your talent


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "the world says I am a ghost, and you also say that I am born against heaven, but I feel that if I talk about it, I am still far behind you."


    His powerful, every time let her surprise, every time, have a kind of surprise and incredible feeling.


    Hearing her praise, he seemed to be in a good mood. The corners of his lips were hooked up. His deep eyes fell on her beautiful face. His deep voice said with magnetism: "if I am not strong, how can I protect you?"


    As a man, especially her Phoenix nine man, how can weak? He didn''t want to fight for the hegemony of the world, and he didn''t want to be the king of the world. He only wanted to protect her by her side and protect her when she needed his protection.


    Therefore, even if he has no ambition to compete in the world, he will improve his own strength, which is nothing else but to protect the people he wants to protect.


    They were chatting in the courtyard, drinking wine and enjoying the rare tranquility and serenity. You know, they haven''t been chatting like this for a long time.


    Until the night is getting dark, the two people who are slightly drunk go to the room.


    In the bedroom, the cold frost had already ordered people to prepare hot water for two people to bathe. After the door was closed, the frost also retreated to the outside of the hospital.


    He put his arm around her waist and watched her face as red as peach blossom when she was slightly drunk, and her delicate vermilion lips, and her eyes gradually deepened. The hands around her waist began to be irregular.


    "Ah Jiu, I''ll help you undress and take a bath."


    His voice was low and hoarse, with a touch of provocation in her ears.


    The warm breath sprayed on her ears, Feng Jiu shrunk her neck, rubbed her head in his arms, and half squinted at him with a bit of drunkenness, and chuckled. The lazy and smiling voice came from his mouth.


    "You want to undress me? No, I can''t. I''ll take it off for you


    She threw herself into his arms and put her hands around his waist. A pair of slender hands fumbled around his waist, and murmured: "hmm? What about the belt? "


    "Here." He took her hand to his belt and said in a low voice with magnetism: "since ah-9 wants to take it off for me, please wait for me to take a bath."


    "Good!" She was cheerful should come down, drunken full of natural eyes with lazy and seductive: "then you can be obedient, sit still, let me help you wipe back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    Feng nine stretched out his hand and untied his belt. A robe fell off on the ground, revealing the inner coat. She fingered him gently and took off his coat, revealing his strong chest and well-organized abdominal muscles.


    The slender hand gently along the strong chest down a touch, the palm stopped in his strong abdominal muscles, only feel the start of some hand, but the touch is very attractive.


    "Your body is strong again, the abdominal muscles are hard and boron, and some of your hands are touching. However, the well-organized abdominal muscles are extremely attractive, which makes me feel and want to do bad things." She showed a bad smile, the corner of her eyes gently pick, fingers in his abdominal muscles gently across.


    Hearing this, the light in Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes became more and more profound. He allowed her dishonest hands to touch his hands: "Oh? What else can you do The tone, the eyes, but there is a little expectation.


    "Look at you like this, are you looking forward to my doing something bad to you?" Looking at his look, she couldn''t help but pinch the meat in his waist. However, the meat was strong, and she couldn''t pinch it.


    "With great pleasure." He took her hand and took her hand to the top of his trousers: "it''s not solved yet."


    Feng nine canthus of the eye tiny toward his trousers head place took a look, chuckled: "I am afraid to make a fire, but can''t put out the fire, then it''s you who suffer."


    "Even if you don''t pick now, the fire is already on." His voice a meal, with dumb: "do not say to wait on me to bathe?"


    "Well, come on!" She took his trousers and went to the tub with a smile. She said, "don''t take off your pants first. Go to the water first."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze picked eyebrows, lips with a smile like smile: "my body, you have not seen, how dare not see today?"


    "It''s not that I don''t dare to see it, but I''m afraid of getting angry."


    She was quite helpless to show her hands, and saw that the sultry man standing by the bath tub had taken off the trousers by himself, and two long, slender and strong legs appeared in front of her, which made her mouth twitch and her eyes aim at somewhere. Suddenly, her face was hot, and she looked away with some embarrassment.


    She would like to see and embarrassed to look directly at the small appearance in the eyes, Xuanyuan Moze hook the lip corner, stride into the bath bucket, sat down in it, the low voice at this moment is full of attractive magnetism, not slow out: "what''s more, I don''t like to bathe and still wear clothes."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu''s face, which was as red as peach blossom, turned around, and his eyes fell on him. He said, "since this is the case, then I can start?" She rolled up her sleeves and came to the tub behind him. She reached out and untied his hair. Her hands went into the water.


    "Well!"


    Xuanyuan Moze murmured and his body couldn''t move. He was surprised and asked, "ah Jiu, what tricks are you playing?"


    A little bit of drunkenness has already awakened from the sight of this eye pleasing and infuriating scene. Now she has only a trace of excitement of prank and a trace of evil thoughts.


    "I didn''t play any tricks! I''m just worried that you''re too easy to handle, so take precautions first Her eyes were bright and she said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    In the water, she had a pair of slender hands eating tofu all over his body, either touching it on the left or kneading it on the right. However, Xuanyuan Moze was still leaning on the edge of the bathtub and allowed her to do whatever she wanted.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know whether it''s comfortable or uncomfortable. I just heard him snort. His half squinted eyes opened and looked at Feng Jiu, who was leaning over him, and said, "ah nine, don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make a scene." She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, hands do not know when more than a pot of wine, way: "I feed you drink how?" As she spoke, she raised her head slightly and opened her delicate lips. The wine pot in her hand fell to her mouth.


    The wine overflowed along the corner of her mouth, along the graceful snow neck which she raised slightly, until it disappeared into the deep of the skirt. However, the beauty drank wine, and the wine spilled from her lips and drew down the snow neck. However, she was very angry. Seeing the Xuanyuan Moze leaning against the bathtub and slightly raising her head, her eyes were deep, and her sight fell into her snow neck along with the drop of the wine. Her throat also could not help sliding up and down and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    He didn''t know that his ah-9 made such a tempting gesture that he was so charming. It was just such a move that he had a fire in his body. However, the fire gushed to some place under his abdomen, but he could not find an outlet.


    At this moment, he finally knew why she said she should be on guard, so it is!


    At this time, he saw her bending down, that beautiful face with peach blossom like blush, a little closer, until, that delicate red lip print fell on his thin lips.


    Warm and spicy wine from her mouth to his mouth, the lilac tongue like a naughty elf chasing and playing with him, he tasted the wine, also tasted her sweetness, when he gradually lost in her gentleness and enthusiasm, she suddenly withdrew.


    "How about this wine?" She laughs like a cunning fox, looking at him triumphantly and cunningly.


    "This wine is so mellow and sweet that people can''t stop it." His voice was low and hoarse, and his eyes were burning on her lips.


    "If you like it, come again." Her eyes are moving, charming and enchanting.


    Looking at her, sometimes cunning like fox, sometimes pure like lotus, sometimes charming and bewitching, and sometimes enchanting and irritating, I can''t help but feel a ripple in my heart. His deep eyes and burning flame looked at her, and his hoarse voice called softly: "ah Jiu, don''t play me any more. When do you plan to come and bathe with me?"


    He wanted to have a bath with her, but she still stood outside the bathtub in neat clothes. Somehow, he had a premonition that she must have provoked the fire again tonight and was not responsible for extinguishing it.


    "Bath together? I didn''t want to bathe with you With a smile in her beautiful eyes and a bit of shyness, she said, "aze, I haven''t told you that I''m coming to the moon and can''t take a bath!"


    Hearing this, he was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Looking at his stupefied appearance, she couldn''t help but chuckle and put her arms around his body. She drew a circle in front of him with one hand. She bit him gently and whispered: "but it doesn''t matter. I don''t take a bath, but I won''t let you hold your anger."


    When his sensitive ear was bitten, Xuanyuan Moze''s body trembled and his lips showed a touch of helplessness. The goblin clearly wanted to drive him crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    When the door was closed, laughter and humming came from the room. The moon seemed to know that the two people in the room were doing shameful things, but they also hid in the clouds.


    I don''t know how long, the room restored to quiet, not long, a red figure came out: "frost, don''t watch here, go! I''m going to sleep with Joel tonight


    Feng Jiu''s voice was light and with a smile, so the man in the room was hung up


    Cold frost should a, quietly follow her to leave.


    Night, gradually deep, in the courtyard, in the wing room, that was ordered Xuanyuan Moze in the time to untie the acupoints, gently exhaled a breath, shook his head and laughed and scolded: "what a leprechaun."


    He stood up from the water with a crash. The body of red fruit was dripping with water. His long legs stepped out to wipe off the water. He put on his inner coat and went to the big bed inside.


    Empty big bed, not see half a person, he looked out, shook his head: "really throw me down to accompany that boy." When he lay down on the bed, what he was thinking about was the beautiful scenes of the evening, and his heart was restless again.


    He took a deep breath, pressed down the restlessness and threw away the picture in his mind. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep


    The next morning, news came from Tiandan building that a man surnamed Qiao came to see him.


    When the news reached Fengfu, Fengjiu didn''t get up yet. When Guan Xilin learned that Qiao Yinuo had arrived, he said to Ye Qing, "I''ll go and have a look. You can stay in the mansion." After that, he left first.


    In Tiandan building, Qiao Yinuo is sitting on the waiting room on the first floor drinking tea. Looking at the pills placed in the Danlou that day, he only felt that a heart was shaking, only that it was so incredible.


    It was spread from outside. Although I knew from the mouth of those people outside that every pill in Tiandan building could be said to exist against the heaven, when I came here in person and saw the pills on the first floor of the Danlou, the lines of Dan lines and the pills that were hard to find outside were placed on this floor for people to watch This heart is still pumping, for a long time can not calm down.


    He was drinking tea, but his mind was spinning. He started the next day after Guan Xilin and they left. He had been coming all the way without much rest. Now as soon as he arrived in Baichuan city and found out that the ghost doctors had come back, he rushed to Tiandan building.


    Here, he is a little nervous, ghost doctor Feng nine, such a noble and extraordinary person, really meet him? Is he really going to treat his grandfather? Although the introduction of Xi Lin, but the mood is still up and down, especially after seeing the formation of the Dan tower that day, there is no bottom.


    Just as he was thinking, a deep, loud laugh came in from outside.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really you! I didn''t expect you to get to Baichuan city so soon. " Guan Xilin strode in. Before the man arrived, the laughter came first.


    Hearing the voice, Qiao Yinuo quickly put down the teacup in his hand and stood up to meet him: "brother Guan."


    He quickly saluted him and looked behind him, but there was no one else. He was nervous and asked, "brother Guan, is the ghost doctor unwilling to treat my grandfather?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    He only saw him, but he didn''t see the ghost. He was worried.


    "Don''t worry. She''ll be here later." Guan Xilin laughed and patted him on the shoulder and asked, "is your grandfather here?"


    "Yes, I came with my grandfather." Worried about the long delay on the way, he came to this Baichuan city without stopping. He was afraid that he would come late and not meet them.


    "Where do you live now?" Guan Xi Lin asked.


    Smell speech, Qiao Yinuo even busy way: "we have family business shop here in Baichuan City, also have house here, in the West Street area, now my grandfather and they are in a house in the West Street."


    "Oh? West Street? That''s close! This day, Dan building is located in the West Street, which house is it? Tell me, when Feng Jiu comes back, I''ll take her there. "


    "It''s a house at the end of the West Street. It''s easy to find. Just follow this road until you come to the end. You can see the house by turning a corner. It''s Qiao''s house."


    He laughed and said, "OK, I''ve written it down. You can go back first! I''ll take her when she comes


    "OK, thank you very much." He gratefully saluted him, then turned away and went to Joe''s house.


    Because she went to bed late last night, Fengjiu got up late today. After having breakfast with Xuanyuan Moze in Fengfu, she told them that she would go out, so she took lenghua out of the house and went to Tiandan building.


    "Xiao Jiu, you come here!" Guan Xilin, who was chatting with them on the first floor, saw her coming in and walked forward with a smile: "I thought you had to wake up in the afternoon."


    "I''ve been up for a while. I''ve been playing in the mansion for a while, and Xiao Hao''er is out of the door." She said with a smile, "is the man you said coming?"


    "Oh, giorgino is here. He came in the morning and said he lived at the end of West Street. I thought I would go with you when you came."


    Smell speech, she nodded: "good, then I go with you." She let Leng Hua go out with her, and they went to Qiao''s house at the end of the street.


    At this time, Qiao Yinuo was sitting by the bed in the wing room of Qiao''s house. Looking at the unconscious grandfather in bed, he frowned slightly and worried. All the way, my grandfather was in a coma. Now, looking at him, he looked worse than before.


    "Three elders, how is your grandfather He asked one of the old men standing by the bed. This is the three elders of Qiao''s family. He is proficient in medical skills. Since his grandfather was unconscious, he has been taking care of his grandfather''s body.


    "I look worse. After all, I have suffered a lot in this journey. But don''t worry, it will gradually recover in a few days." The three elders said, looking at Qiao Yinuo, hesitated, said: "I am more worried about whether the ghost doctor can really let the old master wake up."


    Hearing this, Qiao Yinuo said definitely: "certainly, you don''t know, I went to Tiandan building in the morning to see those pills, those placed on the first floor of the Danlou, even our Qiao family treasures can''t match, I believe, as long as the ghost doctor is willing to do it, grandfather will wake up."


    "I hope so." The three elders sighed and looked at the two elders nearby.


    At this time, a guard look with surprise and excitement in a hurry to report: "big childe, big childe, come, ghost doctor they come!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    Hearing this, Qiao Yinuo in the room quickly got up to welcome him out. The three elders at the bedside looked at each other, leaving three elders at the bedside, and the other two followed.


    Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin and lenghua are following a guard to go inside. Before entering, they can hear the joyful voice of a guard running in front of him in the courtyard.


    They were invited to the front hall, and the servants quickly brought tea. After a while, Qiao Yinuo and the two elders came to the front hall.


    "Qiao Yinuo has met the ghost doctor and the elder brother." He went on a ceremony, and then he looked at the beautiful woman in red. When he saw her, he was surprised.


    Although the ghost doctor outside has a beautiful face, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he knew that it was difficult to describe her soul stirring beauty alone. However, he did not dare to look at it more, for fear of being rude to others and offending her.


    "Are you giorgino?" Feng Jiu''s eyes are also looking at the man in front of him. He is very young, but his behavior is still calm. Her eyes moved away from Qiao Yinuo''s body and fell on the two old men on the other side.


    "Yes, I am giorgino." He answered.


    At this time, the two old people saw that Fengjiu was staring at them, and then they also went forward a salute: "we have seen the ghost doctor. We are the elder of Qiao family. This time, we are ordered to escort the eldest son and the old master to Baichuan city."


    Feng nine micro nodded: "where is your old man? Take me to him She flicked her dress, stood up and said.


    Smell speech, Qiao Yinuo a Xi, even busy way: "ghost doctor, Guan elder brother, please follow me." He took them to the back yard, and the two elders followed them.


    Looking at the dazzling red figure walking in front, the two elders moved their hearts. It''s no wonder that people all say that ghost doctors are unique in the world. This appearance and bearing are rare in the world, let alone that such an excellent woman still has a strong strength and amazing medical skills and alchemy.


    No matter how miraculous the rumors were, they could not resist the shock brought by their own eyes.


    Walking through the fence and coming to the backyard, Fengjiu saw an old man waiting in front of the open door. He only heard Qiao Yinuo, who was walking in front of him, introduced: "ghost doctor, this is the three elders of Qiao family. Since my grandfather was in a coma, it has been the three elders who have been taking care of him."


    "I''ve seen the ghost doctor." The three elders also went up and made a ritual.


    Feng nine o''clock down, then walked into the wing room, came to the inner bed, looking at the old man lying unconscious on the bed, his eyes flickered slightly.


    The old man looked similar to her grandfather when his strength was not improved. He had white hair and a white beard, but he was thin and thin, his cheeks were sunken, and his face was haggard.


    She stepped forward, reached out his pulse, carefully checked his body, and asked: "how long has he been in this situation?"


    "If the ghost doctor asked about coma, the old man should have been unconscious for about two years." Next to the three elders said, he looked at her, said: "in the past two years, I have been using medicine to maintain his heart pulse, but with the medicine, he has not been awake."


    Feng nine nodded and took out the silver needle from the space and said, "Leng Hua and the three elders will stay. The others will go out first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin motioned to Qiao Yinuo, then walked out first.


    When Qiao Yinuo saw this, he went out with the two elders, leaving lenghua and the three elders in the wing room.


    "Help the man up and take off his coat." Feng nine orders, fingers from the silver needle across, finally, draw out a long thin silver needle.


    Leng Hua helped people up and, with the help of the three elders, took off the coat of old master Joe, revealing his thin body.


    The three elders only watched Feng Jiu stab the old man''s back acupoints with a silver needle. One needle dropped, the second needle fell, and the third one also fell. When he saw her pinching the silver needle toward the dead point, his heart suddenly lifted up, trying to stop it, but it was too late.


    He felt his heart fluttering, his forehead exuded cold sweat, and even his face became pale. However, when he thought that the needle would fall into the hole of death, he saw that she suddenly turned the old man around, half pressed her face outside the bed, and slapped him on the chest.


    "You..."


    As soon as he spoke, he saw the old man puff out a mouthful of blood stasis. There was also a blood clot in the blood. The color of the blood contained some dark red, which seemed to have been blocked in the body for a long time.


    Feng nine glanced at him, and took out a silver needle again. This time, her silver needle did not fall on the old man''s body, but pierced into his head.


    Three elders half ring did not respond, he stood stiffly on one side, opened his eyes to look at the scene in front of him.


    The place where each silver needle pierced was the gate of death, but it was also the gate of life. However, the method of needle application was unprecedented. Rao Shi, who had studied medicine for decades, did not dare to say that he could stab the silver needle into the side of the death hole with such precision.


    You know, as long as there is a tiny gap, then a needle down can really kill people.


    What made him feel even more incredible was that the silver needles that fell on the top of the old man''s head gradually gave out wisps of white smoke. With the rise of those thin smoke, sweat oozed from his forehead, and his originally pale face gradually became ruddy.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He seems to see the old man who has been in a coma for two years with a slight frown


    As time went by, Feng Jiu was busy with the needle, helping him with luck, promoting blood circulation and soothing his muscles and bones, while Leng Hua played beside him. Only the three elders were stunned and stood at the end of the bed, like a wooden man, with an incredible face.


    "Well!"


    A muffled hum came from the old master''s mouth, and even more startled, the three elders widened their eyes, as if they could not believe that the voice they heard came from the old master who had been in a coma for two years.


    After hearing the old man''s murmur, Fengjiu began to pull out the needles, and pulled out all the silver needles. Finally, she asked lenghua to help the old man put on his coat and helped him lie down. Then she took the lower pulse for the old man again and explored it carefully.


    On the bed, the old man''s eyebrows moved. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. Some were at a loss, and some were confused. He looked at Feng Jiu in red by the bed. He did not know her, but he recognized the three elders standing at the end of the bed.


    "Old man, old man? Are you awake? " The three elders opened their mouths in disbelief. Looking at the old man who opened his eyes, he felt that his heart was shaking and unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    "Third, what''s wrong with me?" He can''t remember what happened to him? He just opened his eyes and his eyelids were heavy, and he seemed to want to sleep again.


    When the three elders were about to speak, they heard the voice of Feng Jiu.


    "His body is empty. Don''t waste his strength. Let him sleep for a while." Feng nine light said, take back the hand, cold China finishing good silver needle put away, at the same time point the old man''s sleep.


    Looking at the old man who just opened his eyes to talk, he fell asleep again. The three elders couldn''t help but ask, "ghost doctor, my father, this is..."


    "Recuperate for a period of time, the body will recover." She stood up and took a look at him: "you have done a good job in recuperation, so you will be given the care of your old master."


    "This, this is to say, my father is good, good?" He asked in disbelief.


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow, way: "you did not see him wake up?"


    Hearing this, the three elders stayed for a while, and then calmed down. He called out in a low voice: "great! Great He walked out quickly, trying to tell the good news to Qiao Yinuo and the other two elders.


    When the door was opened, all the people outside the courtyard looked back and saw the three elders coming out with excitement.


    "Young master, the old master wakes up, the old master wakes up!" He took Qiao Yinuo''s hands and said excitedly, "just now the old man opened his eyes and spoke! He really wakes up


    Hearing this, Qiao Yinuo and the two elders were stunned, and then were overjoyed: "really? Great! I''ll go in and have a look He walked quickly to the wing room. However, before entering the wing room, he saw Feng Jiu and Leng Hua come out and stopped.


    "Ghost doctor, is my grandfather really awake? Is he really all right? "


    "Wake up, but the body is too weak, I ordered his sleep hole to let him sleep for a while, you try not to disturb him." Feng nine slow voice said, out of the wing room after the way: "as for the later care, let the three elders to do it."


    Hearing this, in addition to Guan Xi Lin''s normal look, several people in the Qiao family are excited and can''t believe it is true.


    "Brother, let''s go back." Feng nine says, stride to Guan Xi Lin''s side.


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin said to Qiao Yinuo, "in this case, we''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off." Qiao Yinuo relaxed to say, on the face is the color of excitement.


    "No more." With that, he went to Leng Hua.


    Although Feng Jiu said he didn''t need to send them, Qiao Yinuo still followed them and sent them out all the way. Until he came to the gate, he handed over a space ring to Fengjiu.


    "Ghost doctor, this is a thank-you gift prepared by my father. Although it''s not a valuable thing, it''s also a little thought of us. Please accept it."


    See this scene, Phoenix nine looked at that Qiao Yinuo one eye, she slightly pause, this just let Leng Hua take over, at the same time, will leave a bottle of medicine.


    "It''s a potion. Give it to your grandfather tonight." Give him the potion, and then turn away.


    Back in the courtyard, Qiao Yinuo asked the three elders again and again. Fang was sure that his grandfather was really awake. At the moment, he ordered people to quickly send the news back to the master''s home and tell his father


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who is out of Qiao''s house, is walking with Guan Xilin on the way back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    "What do you do? How could the old master Qiao wake up Guan Xilin is a little curious. A man who has been in a coma for two years should wake up in a moment?


    "I use silver needle to help him to treat, dredge his blocked muscles and veins, and naturally wake up." Feng nine chuckled: "however, coma for two years also have to carefully recuperate, in a short time it is difficult to recover to the previous peak."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin a smile: "no wonder people outside say you have the ability to bring the dead back to life, you say, your medical skills in this world can be compared with you?"


    "The world is so big, how can you know that no one can compare with me?" Her lips slightly hook, eyes at the front: "perhaps in other places, there are also very proficient in medical skills, also said that certainly."


    They walked slowly all the way, chatting to Tiandan building


    Outside the city, Mo Chen, dressed in white like a banished immortal, was coming with his sword. When he got outside the gate, he took off his sword and walked slowly into the gate. This time, he did not go directly to Tiandan tower or Fengfu, but went back to his home.


    In the next few days, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze were busy dealing with the things left behind. After two days in Fengfu, Ning Lang and others left Fengjiu one after another.


    They are also going to go home to have a look, and then go to the old phoenix emperor to look for Feng Jiu.


    As a result, as they left one after another, Feng''s house became desolate again.


    On the other side, Ren Xiang''s Qingfeng building, which has been tossed for many days, is full of evil spirit. Thinking of him, the master of the temple in the dark night has been tormented here for such a long time. When he thinks about it, he has an impulse to kill people.


    In the courtyard of Qingfeng building, Ren Xiang is greeting the gray wolf.


    "How did you come to me? Don''t you follow the master? What''s the important task of the master? " Ren Xiang asked, looking at the gray wolf in front of him.


    He thought that if it was not an important task, he would not send the gray wolf to come here, but what task would the master give him now?


    "Hey, hey." Gray wolf low smile, did not answer his words, but asked: "that easy to repair dye now how?"


    "No! How about it? " He glanced at the wolf and said with a smile: "you''ve been here too. How about him, do you know?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m not curious!"


    The wolf said with a smile, "who do you think it''s easy to get rid of? What about the ghost doctor? Ghost doctor, who is that? That''s our master''s woman, our wife. He dares to provoke him in this capacity. I think he is tired of living too long. "


    Ren Xiang glanced at him and said, "say business, what did the master let you do here?"


    Hearing this, the gray wolf looked strange with a smile: "it must be a task to let me come here."


    He took out what the master had given him and handed it to him: "the master asked me to come, but he had an important task to tell you. But, hey hey, because the master didn''t have a watermark or something like this, it was written and handed to me, so I opened it to see it itching."


    Ren Xiang chuckled: "Oh? Do you dare to ask me the secret order given by the master? How dare you As he spoke, he reached out and took what he had handed over.


    When he opened the paper and looked at it, his face became strange. He looked at the gray wolf suspiciously: "is this really the meaning of the master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    "Of course, is the handwriting wrong?" The gray Wolf grinned and said, "that Yi xiuran went to the ghost doctor to gather together. At first glance, it was the wolf''s ambition. You said, if the master didn''t deal with him, who would he deal with?"


    Ren Xiang looked at the note in his hand, then put it away and said, "I know." He stood up and asked, "when are you going back?"


    "I''ll take a look at the Yi Xiu dye and go back."


    The gray wolf said, and then said, "by the way, the master will accompany the ghost doctor back in a few days. Fengye and Zhaoyang are still alive, and the ghost doctor intends to take them back. It seems that Guan Xilin is going to marry Ye Qing, and he is not coming back so soon."


    "Well, I see." He looked at the wolf and said, "come with me."


    Gray wolf saw this, grinning and following up. When he came here, he really wanted to know what kind of Yi Xiu Ran''s goods were made here.


    Then Ren Xiang came to the second floor of the Qingfeng building, went up to the attic and pushed the door in. When the gray wolf saw the figure of the slanting chair drinking wine on the chair, wearing a transparent tulle, he could not help grinning.


    Just, smile just a grin, the next moment, he glared up an eye and called: "why not tied up? How can you leave him here like this? You''re not afraid he''s gone? "


    The easy to repair and dye in the room is not bound, but the aura of spiritual power is sealed, just like ordinary ordinary ordinary people. However, his excellent appearance and momentum, as well as the noble spirit of his behavior, are natural, which makes people ignore that he is simply wearing that thin veil.


    He drank wine in the room, and his natural and unrestrained manner seemed not to be trapped here, but to be the master of the place.


    It''s no wonder that the wolf will cry after seeing it. After all, he was bound at the beginning.


    Yi xiuran sipped the wine and glanced at the gray wolf coldly: "did Phoenix nine let you come?"


    "You think too much. The ghost doctor can''t remember who you are. How can I come here?" The wolf snorted and went in and said, "tell you the truth! Today, I came here under the command of my master. I tell you, it''s better not to provoke the ghost doctor again. That''s not what you can do! "


    Hearing this, Yi xiuran''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at the gray wolf and said, "Xuanyuan Moze? He''s back? "


    "Not bad."


    The wolf put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "you don''t know here, do you?"? Some time ago, the demons attacked Xingyun Xianzong, and the ghost doctor fought with the Demon Lord. Finally, my master came back. Even the Demon Lord was beaten seriously by him and fled. You should remember your own identity strength. "


    Hearing the speech, Yi xiuran doesn''t speak, but she keeps her eyes closed and doesn''t know what she''s thinking about.


    "All right, I''m leaving, too." Gray wolf said, looking to one side of Ren Xiang.


    Ren Xiang smile: "want me to send you to open your mouth, look at me to do what?" As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out and said to him, "let''s go! I''ll see you off. "


    "That''s about it." The Wolf grinned and said, "actually, I still want to have a few drinks with you, but I''m worried that the journey will take too long, so I''ll treat you if I have a chance in the future."


    As they walked out, they chatted and went out of the attic of the Qingfeng building. After a short walk in the backyard, they heard the report from the guards in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    "What''s the matter?" Ren Xiang frowns slightly, eyes toward the Qingfeng building that side, faintly, hear those voices of fighting.


    "That Yi xiuran has been rescued!" The guard said, not daring to see them, but lowered his head.


    Hearing this, Ren Xiang was stunned and didn''t say anything. The gray wolf on one side exclaimed: "what? Was he rescued? " He glared at Ren Xiang with a look of inquiry.


    "It''s no use looking at me."


    Ren Xiang spread out his hands and said, "Yi xiuran is the master of the temple in the dark night. How long can you stay with him when I am the Qingfeng building? Although I watched carefully, I didn''t know when he told his people to come to save him


    "What about that? Master son specially told down the thing has not been done! Now that people have escaped, how can I tell the master when I go back? "


    "Just tell me the truth." Ren Xiang said, "the master wants him to stay away from the ghost doctor. I think he should know how to do it with the warning you just gave."


    "All right! I went back to the master and said, "in any case, you are the one who escaped here, and you are to blame." He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m going." As soon as the voice falls, the sword leaves.


    Baichuan City, Nalan home, Mo Chen has been back for a few days, but, has not been out in the hospital, even the Phoenix House and Tiandan building also did not go, I do not know what is thinking.


    In Tiandan building, Feng Jiu, who is in charge of affairs, closes the information on the table, gets up and stretches his waist. Maybe he has been sitting for too long and his shoulder is a little sore, so he calls Bai Qingcheng to come up.


    "Rub my shoulders." She lies on the soft couch where the pavilion rests, and commands Bai Qingcheng standing beside her.


    "Yes."


    Bai Qingcheng responds with a soft voice. Now she is 100% loyal to Fengjiu, and has already put down the frame of the eldest lady of the Bai family. In the Dan building today, she has been promoted from the maid who used to do chores on the first floor to the intimate maid who follows Feng Jiu.


    Bai Qingcheng kneaded her sour shoulder and moved her back. As she lay on the soft couch, she squinted and felt sleepy.


    "Master, my sister sent some sugar water and snacks to me. They are still hot. Do you want to eat them now?" Leng Hua came in with something and put it on the table beside him.


    "Well, let it go! I''ll ask Qingcheng to help me loosen my bones first. " She was lying on the soft couch without even her eyes open.


    "Master, I heard that master Mo Chen has been back for several days." Leng Hua said, while putting things.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was a little surprised: "huh? He''s back? Why didn''t he come here these days? "


    "I''m also a little strange. He didn''t come to Tiandan building or Fengfu these days. It seems that he has been staying in Nalan mansion since he came back Cold Hua said in a warm voice.


    "He said that his master asked him to go back this time. Maybe something happened." She said, turning her head slightly, looking at Leng Hua, she said, "we''ll leave in two or three days at most. You can go to Nalan mansion later! Tell him, by the way, is he in any difficulty? "


    "Yes." Leng Hua should, looking at Bai Qingcheng rubbing her shoulder, he said: "master, in fact, some things can be left to us to do, so that the master will not be so tired."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "don''t worry, you have to do all the things about the Danlou on this day. There is also a large construction project on the floating land. I asked them to build towns and markets there, and then make it a top city in the sky."


    After loosening her bones for a while, Feng Jiu motioned Bai Qingcheng to stop. She got up from the soft couch and saw that there was a lot of sugar on the table. She said to Bai Qingcheng, "just scoop out a bowl and put it here for me. Take the rest and share it with your two brothers."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingcheng was stunned. She looked at Feng Jiu with some surprise. Then she quickly said, "thank you, master." This just went up to scoop out a bowl to put on the table top, the others were carried down.


    Looking at Bai Qingcheng retreat, lenghua showed a smile: "the master treats her very well."


    "Can''t I treat you well?" Feng Jiu smiles and says, "sit down! Eat with me. "


    "Yes." Cold China warm voice should, also did not refuse to sit down.


    "She''s been here for a long time. You can see her behavior. I''ve come back to see that she has lost her arrogance. She''s willing to do things in a down-to-earth way. Naturally, she won''t push her out."


    She took a snack to eat, and said: "her talent is also good, as long as loyalty is not impossible to cultivate."


    "The master said so." Leng Hua responded and ate with chopsticks.


    They didn''t talk about eating, so they didn''t talk. Instead, they chatted as if they were at home. After eating the snacks, Fengjiu stood up and said, "I haven''t seen Moze and Hao''er these days. I''ll go back to the house first. Here you can watch it."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry." Leng Hua stood up and went out with her.


    Shortly after Feng Jiu returned to his residence, Leng Hua also went to Nalan''s house. After all, Mo Chen had a good friendship with them. In the past, they often helped Tiandan building when they met. They never knew that their master was there but didn''t come to visit.


    Therefore, he thinks it is reasonable for the master to worry about what difficulties Mo Chen may encounter. What''s more, their master is going to go home, and it is estimated that they will not come back in a short time. If Mo Chen really encounters any difficulties, maybe they can help solve them when they are with him.


    After entering Nalan house, lenghua comes to the courtyard of Mo Chen under the leadership of housekeeper.


    "Young master, the cold management of Tiandan building is coming." The steward called outside.


    In the courtyard, is holding the book in looking at the Mo dust to hear this words, the eye light micro motion, he called a: "come in!"


    The steward signaled Leng Hua to go in, but he stepped down first.


    "Master Mo Chen." Leng Hua came in and saluted him.


    "You come to me. It''s your master. What can I do for you?" Mo dust closed the book in the hand and asked.


    "No


    Leng Hua said in a warm voice with a smile and said, "it was my master who ordered me to come and tell Mr. Mochen that we might go back to the Phoenix imperial court in about two or three days, and we should not be able to come back in a short time. My master said that if the childe encountered any difficulties that could not be solved, she would be happy to help."


    On hearing the speech, Mo Chen''s eyebrows crossed with a soft touch, and Yushu''s Lanzhi like face also showed some smile: "thank you for me, master. Tell her that I have nothing to do. Tomorrow I will visit the government and see you off."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    "Well, I''ll go back first." Leng Hua smiles and points his head. After a courtesy, he leaves first.


    Watching him leave, Mo Chen takes back his eyes, and his sight falls on the book in his hand again, but this time, he can''t read the contents of the book


    In the Phoenix Mansion, Feng Jiu was teasing Xiao Hao''er. Seeing Xiaofeng night, she said, "aren''t you practicing with Yang Yang? Why are you here? "


    "I''ve been practicing for a long time. I''ll come out to play and go back later." Xiaofeng night smile with a pair of eyes said, he close to Feng nine side, way: "small nine nine, last time I said those drugs, you haven''t given me!"


    "In a hurry?"


    Feng nine took a look at him: "what do you want those medicines to do when you are young? I don''t have a chance to go back to the mountain again


    "It''s useful to be young! We were in danger several times on the way, thanks to those drugs! It''s just that Yang Yang and I don''t have any more, so I want to find you to keep more for self-defense. " He pulled at her sleeve: "you just give us more!"


    Seeing this, Fengjiu puts xiaohao''er in her arms into the cradle, and then takes out a large package of things prepared from the space. However, when Xiaofeng reaches out to take it at night, she reaches out and pats: "go, call Yang Yang together."


    "If you give it to me, I will give it to Yang Yang again." Feng night with an innocent and clever delicate face said.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile and pinched his face: "is it? Are they exactly alike? But I don''t believe you! Go quickly and call Yang together. "


    The cheek is pinched painful, Phoenix night pours to take a breath, rubbed his face, Du small mouth way: "I am your little uncle, said how many times don''t pinch face don''t pinch face, you pinch my face again and again, after going back, I must tell my father and mother."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and flicked his forehead: "little fox, it''s useless for you to sue anyone. If I want to pinch you, even your parents can''t stop it." As she spoke, she reached out again to rub his face.


    "Ah Feng night exclaimed, quickly jumped away, and a small hand to protect his cheek, guard looking at Feng nine.


    "What are you doing standing there? Go and get Yang Yang? You don''t want any of them? " She patted the big bag on the table with one hand and looked at him with a smile.


    "I''ll go right away." Feng night said, quickly turned around and started running to the courtyard, ready to pull Zhao Yang together.


    After watching her leave, Feng Ye teases the child again, until, after a long time, I hear the voice of Feng Ye again.


    "Here it is, here comes Yang Yang."


    Feng Ye took Zhao Yang and hurried back. They came to her. Feng Ye''s eyes were staring at the big package on the table. Zhao Yang called out, "Sister Feng."


    "Well, sit down." She motioned for them to sit down at the table, and then opened the large package.


    I saw that after opening, all the medicine bottles were small medicine bottles, which were written on each medicine bottle. There were also some medicine powder wrapped in paper, on which words were written for easy identification.


    "There are two portions of the contents. You and Yangyang have one." Feng nine said, while dividing things into two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    "Yangyang, I''ll prepare all the pills I''ll give you this time. When I come back from the mansion, I''ll send you back to the mountain directly. I won''t bring you back here. So you should remember these things and know how to use them."


    Feng nine side said, while explaining to him the use of each medicine and the use and can play a role.


    Zhao Yang also listen carefully, until finally, listen to her say things all over again, then put those things into the space: "thank you Sister Feng, I know, I will make good use of these drugs."


    "Well, Yang Yang is really good."


    She showed a smile and rubbed Zhao Yang''s head. When she saw that the little guy''s ears were red and her face was a little uncomfortable, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "although Feng Ye''s brain is flexible, he doesn''t practice as hard as you do. When you follow him, sometimes everything can''t be done by his temperament. You should persuade him more, you know?"


    "Yes, Yang Yang knows." He nodded and looked at Feng Ye, who was lying at the table counting the medicine bottles.


    Feng Jiu followed his eyes, and her eyes fell on Feng Ye. She wrung his nose and said, "these things can only meet the needs of the unexpected and the critical moment. You must remember them well. Don''t use them indiscriminately. You should listen to Yang Yang''s words more."


    "I''m the master. I don''t listen to him."


    Feng Ye whispered, reaching out to receive the things to his side, and holding it in his arms, he said: "what''s more, the master also said that Yangshi''s body quality is very suitable for cultivation. His cultivation will be much faster than me. I''m not as strong as he is now, and I''m not as good as him in the future."


    Hearing this, Fengjiu touched his head and said in a soft voice, "Phoenix night, you should remember that strength is not used to compare with your own family, but strength is used to protect your family and important people in your life. Now you should practice more while you are young. When you become stronger, the things we have experienced before will not happen again."


    Feng Ye is not a naive child. When he heard this, he moved his mind, looked up at Feng Jiu, then nodded and said, "I know, I will certainly practice well. Xiaojiu, I will protect you and my family."


    "Good." She smiles Ying Ying Ying, reaches out to hold him up, mercilessly kisses, but in exchange for Feng Ye''s shy exclamation.


    "Ah! Don''t kiss me, don''t kiss me, I''m your little uncle, I''m a man and a man After he put things away, he broke away from Feng Jiu and slipped down from her arms. He stepped back quickly and waved to Zhao Yang.


    "Yang Yang Yang Yang, come on, let''s go back."


    "Sister Feng, we are going back." Zhao Yang should, this just followed Feng Ye to leave together.


    "What a heartless little fellow. He took so many things from me and left. He had no conscience!" She sighed with a smile.


    "Who has no conscience?"


    A voice suddenly came, Shengsheng scared her. Before turning back, she saw a pair of big hands around her shoulder: "I heard that you came back early this morning, and I also put down the things on hand and came back."


    "It scared me."


    Feng Jiu said, holding his hand and letting him sit beside him, he said, "is the matter finished? I''m ready to go in two days. " After leaving for a long time, she also wanted to go home and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    "Well, the rest can be given to the people below." He took her hand, held it in his hand and played it over and over again. His deep eyes crossed a faint light, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Feng nine see he seems to be some absent-minded, then slightly side looking at him, asked: "do you have something on your mind?"


    Xuanyuan Moze on her quiet eyes, lips slightly hook, showing a smile: "nothing."


    See him not to say, Feng nine then also did not ask much. She could see that there was nothing wrong with her, but since he didn''t say it, he didn''t want her to worry, but what would make him absent-minded?


    "I''m free now. I''ll take you to see the sunset." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand to stand up, the next moment, the foot of the flying sword appeared, then took her to the sky.


    Feng Jiu leans in his arms, and the two of them walk against the wind. The light wind blows the wind, and their clothes are light. They pass through the city and go out of the city. They fly all the way to defend the sword until they come to the top of a high mountain and jump off the flying sword.


    "The setting sun is not blocked here, and it''s very beautiful to see the stars in the night sky here." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand to the front of a four legged pavilion to go.


    "There are pavilions here?"


    Feng Jiu was a little surprised to see the pavilion standing on the top of the mountain, which gave him a sense of independence. Looking down the mountain, she saw that there were not only pavilions here, but also rest pavilions at intervals below. Along the way down, the steps on the mountain road were very clear. On the stairs, there were groups of people going up the mountain in groups, and some were resting in the resting Pavilion.


    "The last time I left, I passed by here and saw a place to enjoy the scenery, so I wanted to bring you here once." He went into the pavilion, sat down at the pavilion and took the wine out of the space.


    See this, Feng nine smile to walk forward, come to the table to sit down: "it seems that you are to have the effort to come."


    "It''s rare to have this leisure to enjoy the scenery. Naturally, we can''t live up to this great time." Xuanyuan Moze helped her pour a glass of wine, and then he picked up the glass in front of her and sipped it gently.


    They looked at the evening, the sunset slowly down the mountain, perhaps because of the Highlands, the setting sun seemed to be in front of them, as if they could reach it with their hands out.


    Feng Jiu holds her cheek in one hand, feels the cool of the evening wind, and looks at that round of sunset slowly showing a dazzling orange color, just like the salted egg yolk that makes people salivate.


    The setting sun set down the mountain very fast, as if only blinked an eye to move down a minute, with the setting sun, the sky is gradually dark down, with the dark sky, the arrival of night, the temperature on the top of the mountain is also significantly reduced, the night wind blowing, with a trace of cool.


    They did not speak, but enjoyed the quiet and quiet of this moment.


    "If you wait a little longer, the stars will come out, and the stars should be very close here." Feng nine said, sipping the wine, looking at him sitting in front of him, feel that is so pleasing to the eyes.


    Because of the dark sky, the moon has not yet come out, so the light is dim. Even if they are practitioners, they don''t think their sight is clear. Therefore, Xuanyuan Moze takes out a night pearl the size of an egg from the space and puts it in the middle of the stone table top. The dazzling light instantly illuminates the light in the pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    They were drinking wine and chatting about some interesting things with the Pearl of the night. As the night went on, the stars were shining in the night sky. After the clouds, the crescent moon also loomed, and the moonlight was scattered.


    The beautiful scenery on a fine day and the beauty under the moon should have been very pleasant and pleasant. However, when a cry for help came into the ears of the two people, the two people were talking and laughing for a moment, and the wine cup in their hands was also put down, and they looked at the dark mountain at the same time.


    There were not many people who went up to see the sunset. After sunset, most of them didn''t stay on the mountain. Only a faint light appeared in the mountain, as if someone was holding a lamp in his hand.


    And the cry for help came from the light that loomed at the foot of the mountain.


    "How can there be a cry for help in this place at night? And it seems to be a woman? " Feng nine said, eyes fell on the mid mountain call for help.


    "Let swallow the cloud to have a look." Xuanyuan Moze said, indifferently taking back his eyes.


    "Well."


    Phoenix nine point down, called a: "swallow the cloud." Voice a fall, swallow cloud jumped out of the space, looked at two people after one eye, eyes fell on Phoenix nine: "master."


    "Swallow the cloud, there are people calling for help on the hillside. Go and see what''s going on?" She whispered.


    "Yes." Swallowing the clouds should be a sound, strong figure like lightning swept out, only listen to the sound of the wind blade across, the next moment it was not into the dark night, disappeared.


    When the night wind blows, it brings not only the chill, but also the desperate cry for help from the mountainside. She holds her cheek with one hand and listens to the voice and says, "there are few people in this place, especially under the night. If there is any danger, I''m afraid that no one will rescue them. I don''t know how to be so remote without self-protection ability Where is it? "


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze chuckled: "maybe it is accompanied by men, but not every man has my strength, and not every woman is like you."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine light smile: "this pour is also."


    While they were talking, listening to the call had not stopped, they could not help being a little strange: "this distance, swallowing clouds should have arrived, why is that woman still calling for help?"


    "Maybe it''s swallowing the cloud and feeling hopeless." Xuanyuan ink Ze pursed a tone, vision a sweep, lip angle tiny hook: "it came back."


    Feng nine side head to see, see that dense forest, swallow cloud to flee out, not a moment to come to her in front of. She looked a little strange and asked, "swallow cloud, how did you come back? Is it not that the person calling for help has not been found? "


    Swallow cloud to stay for a while, way: "master, found, but, you don''t let me have a look? So I''ll go and see what''s going on and I''ll come back and tell you. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu also froze for a moment, as if he didn''t expect it to be misunderstood. She looked at it strangely and asked, "what did you see? What is the situation? "


    Sitting next to the Xuanyuan Mo Ze see this slightly show a smile, and ignore that person a beast, but pour the wine to drink again.


    Swallowing cloud thought for a while, just way: "have a few loose repair, beat a man faintly, tie on the tree, is chasing the woman who walks with the man, looking for her clothes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a draw, listen to that shrill call, wave a way: "go, hurry to save that female first again."


    "Yes." Swallowing the clouds, and heading back again.


    Looking at Tun Yun leaving, Feng Jiu could not help but sigh: "the first time I saw him understand my words like this. What''s more, in such a place, there''s still the evil of practicing Buddhism? It''s unexpected. "


    "This is the case in this world. It''s not only the devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Even the people in the right path can see the color and make money." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said slowly, listening to the voice of the call for help stopped. With the sound of several shrill screams, it is clear that swallowing cloud is to save people.


    He helped her pour a glass of wine and said, "the woman should be glad that she met you here tonight."


    After a while, swallowing cloud bit the woman who had been in a coma and came to the pavilion, and threw the woman in front of Feng Jiu: "master, there is a man, I will go and fetch it." Between words, swallow cloud to leave again.


    Feng nine corners of the mouth smoked, looking at the dishevelled woman unconscious on the ground, he looked at the Xuanyuan Moze across the table, but he didn''t even glance at the woman at the corner of his eyes.


    She stood up and went forward to show the woman a look. She saw that Tun Yun had come with another man in his mouth. The man was white with fear and could not touch the ground with his hands and feet dancing. His back clothes were biting into his mouth.


    "Master, the other is here." After swallowing the man, he squats outside the pavilion and lies on his stomach. His eyes are fixed on Feng Jiu and Yan Zhu in the pavilion.


    Feng nine came to the woman''s side and squatted down. He said to the man standing there: "take off your coat and put it on her."


    "Yes, yes." The man looked at them with fear, and the swallow cloud lying outside the pavilion. Shaking hands, he took off his coat and approached Feng Jiu, who was squatting in front of the comatose woman to check the wound for her.


    At the moment when he handed out his coat, suddenly, the man''s look changed. He saw a fierce and bloodthirsty murderous spirit in his eyes. He drew a dagger in his sleeve and stabbed Fengjiu''s Dantian with lightning speed.


    Almost at the same time, Fengjiu raised her hand and clapped it. However, the comatose woman also ran up at this time. The sharp dagger wheezed was also stabbing at Fengjiu''s Dantian.


    "Hiss!"


    Rao is the Phoenix nine reaction is quick, also did not expect these two people will to her hand, and the speed is also so fast, fast even if is pours up swallows the cloud and the fast forward Xuan Yuan Mo Ze also has no time to stop.


    "Master


    "Ah, Jiu!"


    Swallowing cloud rushed forward, grinning ferociously and biting the man. However, in an instant, the power and pressure of the man suddenly released, and he was the peak power of the immortal saint!


    And the woman holding a dagger ready to attack again, Phoenix nine has been Xuanyuan Moze in the arms. At this time, he had a gloomy face and raised his hand to attack him. With the fierce palm wind and the spirit of killing, he hit the woman dozens of meters away.


    "Poof!"


    The woman spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person also rolled down to the foot of the mountain. At this time, the man who was entangled with swallowing clouds was ten meters away from the mountain. After withdrawing more than ten meters, a pair of cruel eyes were staring at the Phoenix nine, which was protected by Xuanyuan Moze. The gloomy words also spread out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    "Fengjiu, you''d better hand over the things that don''t belong to you, otherwise, things will never be finished!" As soon as the voice fell, the figure suddenly retreated, as if ready to escape.


    How can Xuan Feng leave again?


    "Want to go? Save your life


    Senhan''s voice came from Xuanyuan Moze''s mouth. He asked Fengjiu to stand in the pavilion and prepare to kill the man. However, when he chased the man and swept out a distance of about tens of meters, he suddenly saw that the man''s mouth showed a strange smile.


    When his heart sank, he said something bad! Suddenly looking back, I can see that there are more than a dozen people in black from the pavilion. The strength of those people in black is at the peak level of Xiansheng, and one of them is a strong one at Xiandi level!


    Seeing this scene, his heart was furious, and suddenly a flash, stretched out his hand to hold the man who wanted to escape, and raised him up.


    "I think it''s too cheap for you to wring your neck off!" Senhan and with a bloodthirsty voice came out, his hands a force, click a break the man''s neck, the next moment to throw out, palm hit a stream of air.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a loud bang, that was thrown out of the man''s whole body in mid air exploded, a piece of flesh and blood


    He did not stop for a moment, but quickly rushed back to the pavilion to help him. However, when he approached the pavilion, he saw that the pavilion emitted a visible light. The light formed a sword array to guard the pavilion, and no one was allowed to go out or get close to it.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the more than ten people in the pavilion besieging Feng Jiuyi and the wound on Feng Jiu, he could not help but release his anger. A strong air current gushed from his hands. The air flow formed a huge dragon, and fiercely opened the dragon''s mouth to the sword array of the pavilion. He saw that two powerful air currents collided with each other and burst out a fierce air current It''s going up in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The air burst into the sky, breaking the sword array and destroying the pavilion. The isolated sword array is broken. Xuanyuan Moze quickly comes to Feng Jiu''s side to block the attacks of those people for her


    At that moment, some people with higher strength felt that it was the strong pressure and air flow of the super strong, so they jumped onto the roof one after another to see which direction the sound came from.


    Several old people stood together and said, "it''s strange that since the demons were defeated by the ghost doctor Fengjiu and the Lord Yan, it''s impossible for them to come out again in such a short period of time. So, where did the news come from tonight?"


    "The air burst from the sky just now. The breath and pressure are extremely strong. It seems that the strength is no less than the level of Xiandi. But there are only a few Xiandi level people in this continent! How could there be such a movement tonight? "


    "Look at the direction of the movement, it seems to be from the highest mountain nearby."


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other and rushed in that direction


    In Nalan''s house, Nalan Mo dust, who was also aware of the movement, frowned slightly when he saw the air flow in the sky. At this time, he saw Feng Wei and Du fan plundering in that direction in the night, and his heart sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    He did not hesitate to follow up, white figure in the night is very dazzling, Dufan and other people also quickly noticed his arrival.


    "Master Mo Chen!" Du fan called.


    Mo dust figure a flash, came to his side, asked: "what happened?"


    "We don''t know. When we saw the news, all the people in the house saw it. They said that Lord Yan and his son went out in the evening, but they haven''t come back. Now when we see the news, we''re afraid it''s the master. They rush to see what happened."


    "That''s the pressure of Xiandi level. It should be Fengjiu. They are there." Mo Chen said, looked at those Feng Wei and Du fan one eye, way: "you don''t want to go, Xian Di strong, you not only can''t help anything in the past, but also drag her down."


    Hearing this, Du fan Mei Yu was all anxious. Feng Wei in front of him also stopped: "but we are worried about the master and his son..."


    "Since I''m worried, I''ll go back to Feng''s house and wait. Although I don''t know why they are in danger, you can''t help them there, but the people in the mansion can guard against the sneak attack by the Hu people before and after." Mo dust calm voice said, the face with a rare serious: "listen to me, go back to guard the home, where they have me."


    Smell speech, Du fan thought for a while, when even nod: "good, then I take them back." He a gesture, let Feng Wei all return to body later: "Mo dust childe, careful."


    "Well." Mo dust nodded his head, immediately resist the sword and go in that direction.


    "Shall we not go and see? If there is something wrong with the master, isn''t it... "


    "Mr. Mochen is right. Since we are the powerful Immortal Emperor, we can''t help us in the past. Now go back right now. You can go back to Tiandan building. The others will go back to Fengfu and tell Guan Xilin about the situation." Du Fan said, the voice fell, people have swept dozens of meters away.


    Guan Xilin and others in Fengfu were originally teasing Xiao Hao''er in the courtyard. However, they saw the scene in the sky in the distance. They watched on the roof until they saw Du fan coming back with people. They were stunned.


    "How did you come back? Didn''t you say to check it out? What''s going on there? Is it related to Xiao Jiu and Mo Ze? " Guan Xilin quickly stepped forward to ask.


    "Go down and talk." Du Fan said, pulling him down the roof, came to the bottom of the yard.


    Leng Hua and Leng Shuang and others are all around to look at him, even the dark guards in the house are listening to him.


    "I was going to go there, but on the way, I met Mr. Mo Chen. He said that the strength of the people who were fighting in that place was at least above the level of the Immortal Emperor. He said that they should be the master and the Lord Yan. Maybe they met a strong enemy. He asked us to come back and guard our home first, saying that we could not get close to it when we went."


    "Xiandi level?"


    Guan Xi Lin''s eyebrows twisted, and his face was awe inspiring: "how come there are powerful people at the level of Immortal Emperor? Xiaojiu is already at the level of Xiandi, and Moze must be on top of it. Besides them, as far as I know, it is not only the four who guard the four heavenly horns that are the strength of Xiandi level in this continent? "


    With a dignified face, he said in a deep voice: "moreover, before this, I have never heard of anyone whose strength has reached the level of Immortal Emperor! So, where did the Immortal Emperor come from tonight? And why do you attack them all of a sudden? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Du fan shook his head: "I don''t know. At present, I can only wait until they come back to know what''s going on."


    People look at each other, but they know that it''s useless to be anxious now. They can only wait here.


    However, the waiting time is always the hardest. In this waiting time, they feel that the time seems to be stagnant. They are looking forward to their return, but no one has been seen


    On the other side, the more than ten monks who attacked Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu were almost unable to get close to them with the release of their pressure. Therefore, the more than ten friars specialized in swallowing clouds, and their moves were fatal, which made tunyun more colorful.


    The strong man of the Xiandi level was against Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze. However, they joined hands, but he could not hurt each other any more. So, after a long battle, he chose to withdraw.


    "Withdraw!"


    Under a withdrawal order, those friars want to leave, but Xuanyuan Moze is not willing to let them leave. His cold and cold eyes stare at the figure that suddenly exits more than ten meters away and goes into the air. His killing intention is awe inspiring.


    "Green dragon!"


    A call, his body suddenly sent out a dazzling light, the ancient beast green dragon from his body, a huge body, the whole body of green scales of the green dragon swing tail, issued a dragon chant.


    As soon as the Dragon chanted out, the sky was filled with the ancient prestige carried by the Dragon chant. The dozen monks who wanted to escape seemed to be caught by something and stopped in the air and couldn''t move. As soon as the strong man of Xiandi level saw it, he immediately turned around and wanted to escape. However, no matter how fast it was, it was faster than the green dragon flying out at the speed of light ¡£


    "Oh


    A roar of a dragon roared from the mouth of the green dragon. Its figure turned into a blue light in the air, and attacked the powerful one with a whoosh.


    The breath of death came to his face, which made the Immortal Emperor''s face change greatly and his heart suddenly jumped. He almost instinctively looked back, but only in time to see the green dragon turning into a sharp blue light attacking him.


    There was no time to dodge, and there was no time to dodge. The powerful and fierce air current accompanying the green dragon let him know that once he was hit, he would surely die!


    So, at the moment when the green dragon attacked, he gave up his body and fled with the yuan baby. The young baby flying out of the body was like a meteor, and the sound swept away to the distance, which was too fast to be prevented.


    "You wait for me! I will come back The cruel and unwilling voice came from afar, reverberating in the sky for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the body of the Immortal Emperor was penetrated by the blue light of the green dragon, making a loud bang. The body broke and opened. The flesh and blood splashed out of the air, splashed down and disappeared in the dark night


    "Whew!"


    The figure of the green dragon turns in the air, and once again turns into a green awn, whips through the monks who are shocked and photographed in the air. Under the powerful ancient gods and beasts, those monks are hard to sacrifice their young babies and can only watch themselves killed.


    "Ah


    A scream in the night sky, until finally, restore calm. In the night sky, the crescent is half hanging between the clouds, looming, emitting a light soft light.


    But in this soft moonlight, the smell of blood is diffuse and open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    The green dragon whizzed back to the body of Xuanyuan Moze. With its disappearance, the powerful ancient pressure in the air also dissipated.


    Mo dust far away to see that half of the sky scene, see the peak of the mountain, Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Mo Ze two people standing side by side, he immediately forward the sword.


    When seeing not only swallow cloud body to have the wound, even Phoenix nine body also has the wound, the vision shrinks: "is what person injured you?"


    "Go back and talk about it." As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice comes out, Xuanyuan Moze embraces her imperial sword and goes back.


    Mo dust looked at the eye injured swallow cloud, then took it a way, together with in the Phoenix nine behind them to leave together.


    Feng Fu, the more anxious Guan Xi Lin several people stand on the roof to look at the distance, they go back and forth in the roof, as if time is so slow.


    Until, when he saw some figures coming from the distance, he called out: "come back! They are back! "


    Xuanyuan Moze''s black robe was invisible in the night. Therefore, no one could see that he was injured. However, Fengjiu''s dress was red. Although the blood was stained with the red skirt, it could not be seen that the sword cracks on the torn dress were visible.


    "Xiao Jiu is injured!"


    Guan Xilin''s heart suddenly burst out. Seeing that they had entered the yard, he jumped down from the roof and came to them quickly. Seeing that Feng Jiu had a lot of injuries, he quickly turned back and called, "ah Qing, quick, help Xiao Jiu to deal with the wound first."


    Ye Qing also quickly stepped forward, came to the side of Feng nine, supported her, and said, "I''ll help you deal with the wound first!"


    Feng nine has not yet opened his mouth, Xuanyuan Moze said: "no, I''ll just come." As soon as the voice fell, he took her into the room.


    Looking at the two people into the room, Guan Xi Lin then asked: "Mo Chen, do you know what person is to them? How could Xiao Jiu still be hurt like that With the strength of her Immortal Emperor, could she be hurt? Is that person more powerful than her?


    People''s eyes also fell on Mo Chen at this time, they did not go, do not know the situation, but Mo dust more or less should know a little.


    "At that time, those people have been killed by Moze. I only know that those people are very powerful, and one of them is at the level of Xiandi." His voice faltered, slightly pondering: "I guess these people may not be from this upper continent."


    "Not from the upper mainland?" The crowd was stunned, some strange: "how to say?" Their master didn''t offend anyone else! If it is not the people from the upper reaches of the mainland, where are they from?


    "Although this grand tour of the mainland covers a large area, it is known to all that there are many powerful people at the level of Immortal Emperor. What''s more, besides a dozen monks at the level of immortals and saints, there is also an Immortal Emperor who attacked them tonight. It can be seen that this force is extremely powerful against them."


    When they heard this, they took a breath: "more than a dozen monks at the level of immortals and saints?"


    It''s amazing to have one Immortal Emperor, but there are still more than ten immortals?


    You know, this fairy is not Chinese cabbage! There are only a few immortals and saints in the upper reaches of the mainland. No wonder he said that these people were probably not the people of the upper reaches of the mainland. Besides the strong people under their master''s command, there are only a dozen immortals and saints in the whole upper reaches of the mainland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    While listening to Mo Chen''s words, Leng Hua helped swallow Yun''s wound on the side. He paused for a moment and asked, "since it''s not from the upper reaches of the mainland, who will it be? Can it be overseas? However, the master has not been to those places, and how to get angry with people? Let those people want to kill her? "


    Guan Xilin pondered, and his eyes fell on Xiao Hao''er in the cradle. He said with a little hesitation: "Xiao Jiu once said that Xiao Hao''er''s life experience is mysterious, and it''s not simple. Can''t those people come for Xiao Hao''er?"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd was silent. It''s also true that Feng Jiu has been building up her power here since she arrived in the upper reaches of the mainland, and has not formed any hatred with people in other regions. How could she have sent out more than a dozen powerful immortal saints and an Immortal Emperor to take her life? Is it true that the child she adopted brought disaster?


    Mo dust didn''t speak, just the child in the cradle. Is it as they guess, at present, they do not know, but he thinks that even if they do not know, Fengjiu should also know.


    In the room, the cold frost carried water into the room, under the sign of Xuanyuan Moze, withdrew from the room.


    "I''ll take your clothes off first." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the dark red color on her red dress, her eyebrows twisted slightly, but her hands were careful to help her take off her clothes, trying not to pull the wound on her body.


    Feng Jiu responded and took off her clothes, leaving only the innermost belly pocket to cover the spring light on her body. However, at this time, the spring was limitless, and Xuanyuan Moze did not want to appreciate it. His eyes fell on the wounds on her body, and looked at some wounds with skin and flesh turned out. It seemed that when the wounds were very deep, a cold cold and cold streak passed through the deep black pupil It''s cold.


    The people he cherished were hurt like this under his eyes. Even those people who died a hundred times were not worthy of pity!


    "Isn''t the green lotus in your body healing? First try to use the power of green lotus to cultivate the wound on the body He suppressed the killing intention in his heart and spoke to her slowly.


    Feng nine is thinking about things, after hearing his words should be a: "good."


    She closed her eyes and raised her hands slightly in front of her body to mobilize the breath of green lotus in order to repair the wound on her body with the recovery power of green lotus.


    However, as time went on, her forehead exuded sweat, her face became more and more pale, and the wound on her body was still the same, and there was no sign of repair at all.


    One side looks at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, the heart sinks, faintly realizes what comes.


    At this time, Fengjiu opened his eyes and let go of his green lotus breath. After taking a breath, he looked up at him. His quiet eyes were on his deep black pupil: "it can''t be repaired. The breath of green lotus and the breath of every wound on my body seem to repel each other, repel each other, and can''t be repaired."


    With these words, her heart also eased over, and her original guess was affirmed at this time.


    "Those people are aiming at the chaotic green lotus in your body."


    Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice, while taking out the medicine to clean her wound, and then sprinkled her special knife wound medicine, and then took out the cloth, each sprinkled with medicine wound carefully bandaged.


    Phoenix nine eyes light slightly heavy, quiet eyes seem to be thinking of something in general


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    "Only a few people know about the chaotic green lotus in my body, and I believe that these people will not tell outsiders about it. Moreover, these people are obviously not from the upper reaches of the mainland, but they know that I have chaotic green lotus, so..."


    She had an idea in her mind, but she was not willing to believe her guess.


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at her and said in a low voice: "if it is not said by some people who know it, then it is very likely that some people fall into the hands of those people, from which we can know the whereabouts of chaos Qinglian."


    His voice stopped and asked, "besides me, who else knows that you have chaotic blue lotus?"


    "Hunyuan old man, and Zhuo Junyue." Her voice a meal, eyes light slightly flash: "there is another person, that is the mysterious sweeping old man who gave me Qinglian in those years."


    "Hunyuanzi, in order to protect you from death regardless of your life, is now recuperating in Xingyun Xianzong. Naturally, it can''t be him, and Zhuo Junyue..." His voice faltered and he looked at her.


    "Zhuo Junyue has been in Fengfu all the time, and I believe he is not the one who betrays me." Feng nine slow voice said, she slightly lowered her head, fingers across the Dantian place was crossed by the wound.


    "Those people are trying to dig out the green lotus from my body." With these words, her lips slightly curved, her eyes also emerged a touch of cold light.


    "Since the old man gave me Qinglian, he would not tell those people the news of Qinglian on me, even if he died."


    Her eyes were dim and her expression was cold: "however, since these people can find me and know that Qinglian is on me, they must have learned the news. Therefore, I guess that the old sweeper was afraid to fall into their hands and die."


    "Soul searching." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said slowly, looking at her, he said: "it must have been used to search the soul to know something."


    The two men were speculating and deliberating here, but they did not know that the matter was as general as their deliberation. At that time, the mysterious old man who swept the floor in Taohuawu fell into the hands of those people. They used soul searching techniques to find out the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian and found Fengjiu.


    "It''s a strange wound. The power of Qinglian can''t cure it." Feng nine''s vision falls on the body''s wound, the eyebrow twists slightly: "it seems to be prepared."


    "I''ll ask the people in the hall of hell to look into the origins of these people." Xuanyuan Moze said, turning into the inside of the trunk to help her take out a dress.


    "Put on your clothes first."


    "Well." She answered and put on her clothes with his help, but when she pulled the wound on her body slightly, there was a trace of pain coming from the wound.


    "You go to bed and lie down." Xuanyuan Moze did not let her go out, but helped her to lie on the bed in the inner room.


    "Tell them not to worry too much."


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head, and then went out of the room and opened the door.


    As soon as the people waiting in the courtyard saw the door open, they quickly came forward: "how about it? Is the wound serious? "


    Xuanyuan Moze slightly side to let them in: "has been wrapped up, now lying in bed to rest, should not be a big problem, don''t worry."


    When they heard this, they were relieved and asked, "who is the one who has done something to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    "It''s not clear yet." Xuanyuan Moze said and stepped in.


    Guan Xilin and others quickly stepped forward and came to the room. Seeing Feng Jiu lying on the bed, his face turned pale. They could not help worrying: "Xiao Jiu, is the wound very serious? Why are you so pale? "


    "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. I''ll just have a rest." With a smile, she reassured them not to worry.


    Mo dust come forward, see her face is not very good, come to the bedside way: "hand out, I help you see."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "do you forget that I am also a doctor? I know my body. It''s OK


    Hearing this, Mo dust did not open his mouth again, just gaze at her deeply for a moment, then moved his eyes.


    "We were talking outside just now, wondering if these people who attacked you suddenly would come to Xiao Hao''er?" Guan Xi Lin said, looking at the face of Feng nine.


    She was slightly stunned, then shook her head and said with a smile, "no, it''s someone else, and I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with." Judging from the strength of those people, this is definitely just a test of the water. If it is attacked, the people behind will be more powerful.


    She is not afraid of the strength of the enemy. However, she did not expect that it would happen when she decided to take Fengye back. She was worried about such a powerful opponent.


    She was worried about implicating her family. That had happened once, and she didn''t want to have another.


    "But how did you two get there? I heard Mo Chen say that the place is still some distance away from here, and it is the highest mountain in this area. You should not be hurt with your strength and Xuanyuan beside you Guan Xilin was a little strange, which he didn''t understand.


    There is Xuanyuan Moze protection, plus her strength, how can be hurt?


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "it''s said that the scenery there is good, so I went there. But what I didn''t expect was that the people who let swallow the cloud to save were the accomplices of those people, who came to approach us with a purpose. Those two people hurt me when I was not prepared. Therefore, if I talk about the importance of the whole body, it will be this wound in the Dantian area."


    Seeing that she could still laugh, Guan Xi Lin frowned: "you can still laugh when you are hurt like this. Why should you save those people?"


    "For a moment, I was kind-hearted, but I didn''t think it was a wolf but not a sheep." She didn''t care much. Even if it was another time, she would let swallow the cloud to see it.


    After all, if it''s really a weak woman, you can imagine the end. Although she is cold hearted, she is not ruthless, and under the premise of her strength, she will not be unable to save her life.


    To her such strength, cultivation and status, if she can''t save her life, what''s the difference between her and those evil cults who ignore human life?


    "You all go back to rest! I''m a little tired. I want to sleep She whispered, telling them all to go back to rest.


    Seeing that she was tired, they nodded and told her to have a good rest and recuperate her wound, and then left first. However, Guan Xi Lin and others left, but Mo Chen still stood there without moving.


    Feng nine tiny surprised, look at him: "still have a matter?"


    Mo dust looked at her, warm voice way: "I see your situation seems not optimistic, just afraid, not ordinary injury."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    "Well, it''s different from before, but it''s already on the medicine. It should be OK." She said slowly, without mentioning the wound, she didn''t feel it. When she mentioned the wound, she felt that the wound was like a hot piece. Was it wound inflammation? Impossible?


    She has some distracted thinking, for a time forget Mo dust still standing by the bed.


    Will her look in the eyes, Mo dust looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze one eye, asked: "have you seen the wound? What''s the difference? "


    Xuanyuan Moze''s heart moved and looked at Feng Jiu. He said to Mo Chen, "her body is different from ordinary people. She has the ability to repair the wound by itself. However, this wound has not been repaired."


    After a pause in his voice, he said again: "now I''ve taken the medicine. Let''s see tomorrow! We should know when we change the dressing tomorrow. "


    Listen to two people say so, Mo dust pour also did not say other, just nodded: "then I go back first, come to see her again tomorrow."


    He turned to Feng Jiu and looked at her who was thinking of something. He said in a warm voice, "you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Well." Feng nine slow God to, should a, then see he turned to go out.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll go out and tell you."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, out of the outside to tell the shadow, let the people below to investigate this matter, when he returned to the room, saw that she had gone to sleep, so he first went to the bath, changed the clothes stained with blood on his body, and then returned to the room, took off his coat and lay down beside her.


    After midnight, the night was getting deeper and deeper. Xuanyuan Moze suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Feng Jiu in his arms: "ah, Jiu? Ah Jiu? What''s the matter with you? "


    The room was not illuminated by candlelight, but by the night pearl. The light was soft and not dazzling. At this time, in the light of the soft light from the night pearl, he saw the sweat on Feng Jiu''s forehead, his face was red, and his lips were white.


    He quickly got up, put on his coat and called out: "shadow one! Go and call the stranger


    As soon as the shadow outside heard this, he immediately answered, "yes!" The figure flashed and quickly went to Nalan house.


    In another courtyard of the house, swallow cloud seems to be a little uncomfortable at this time, its body rolling on the ground, the mouth issued a roar, awakened all the people in the house.


    Lenghua and Dufan and others rushed to see it rolling on the ground, and his mouth was also howling. He quickly asked, "swallow the cloud, what''s wrong with you?"


    "The wound, the wound is very painful..." It was lying on the ground and did not move at this time, as if it had no strength. It even closed its eyes and only snorted in its mouth from time to time.


    Their hearts sank when they saw this. Fan Lin, one of the eight leaders of Fengwei, quickly stepped forward to examine it. When he opened the wound on tunyun, he was surprised to see that the wound was black.


    "How could that happen?"


    He changed his face and thought of something. He immediately looked at Leng Hua and said, "you are here to look at swallowing clouds. I''ll go to see the master!" Master son also injured, can also be like swallow cloud like this? The wound is black?


    "Is it poison?" Leng Shuang asked anxiously, and followed him to the main courtyard.


    "It''s not like poison." He said, quickening his pace.


    On the other side, Mo Chen, who was sleeping in the room, faintly heard the movement of the roof. He turned over quietly and got up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Put on the coat, ready to start, but saw a familiar voice came in.


    "Mr. Mo Chen, I''m shadow one. My master, please come over immediately." Shadow a light from the roof, tiptoe jump off his door, low voice called.


    When he heard this, Mo Chen frowned slightly. He flicked his finger to light up the light in the room, put on his clothes, and simply tied up his ink hair. He stepped out and opened the door. He saw that the man outside was indeed a shadow.


    "What''s the matter?" He inquired, while lifting his breath, he jumped on the roof and went to Feng Fu.


    Shadow one follows behind him, way: "seem to be ghost doctor to have an accident, concrete how, I am not clear."


    In Fengfu, in the main courtyard and wing room, Xuanyuan Moze untied a wound on Feng Jiu and looked at it. When he saw that the wound which had been treated with medicine was not healed, but slightly swollen and emitting black breath, a heart suddenly sank.


    He was cold with a handsome face and his lips were pressed tightly. Looking at Feng Jiu, who was already unconscious because of his fever, he got up and went outside to take a basin of water. After moistening with a small towel, he wiped off the sweat from her forehead. Then he soaked in cold water and put it on her forehead to cool down.


    Outside the sound of footsteps, followed by Guan Xilin worried and anxious voice.


    "Xuanyuan, how''s Xiaojiu? Does it matter? It''s not so good over there. How is Xiaojiu now? "


    "Come in!" Xuanyuan Moze''s voice came out, and the people outside followed Guan Xi Lin to go in.


    The room was full of people. Eight Feng Wei leaders, Leng Hua and Du fan, Guan Xilin and Ye Qing all gathered around.


    On the bed, Feng Jiu''s body was covered with quilts, and her forehead was covered with cold water towel. Her face was red with heat, but her lips were pale. When so many of them came in, she didn''t open her eyes, but her eyebrows were slightly twisted and her expression was a little painful.


    "Let me see."


    Fan Lin, who knows medicine, went up to Fengjiu and examined her wound. Half loud and dignified, he said to Xuanyuan Moze: "like swallowing clouds, there is no sign of poisoning, but the wound is slightly swollen, and there is a black smell in the wound. I have little knowledge. I don''t know what the black breath comes from, so I can''t prescribe the right medicine to the case."


    "It must be the black air on the wound." Guan Xilin said, "in the past, even if Xiao Jiu was injured, he could recover quickly. It''s the first time I''ve met such a situation."


    "What about that? Her wound is evil. If it is not treated, would it not be... " Ye Qing is a little worried. If Feng Jiu is awake, she is OK, but now she has no consciousness. If it is consumed again, will it be more serious?


    "Mo Chen follows Tianji old man and is proficient in medical skills. I have asked shadow to invite him here." Xuanyuan Moze said, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s face on the bed. Seeing her frown tightly and sleeping restlessly, he took down the cold water towel, dipped it in cold water, and then applied it on her forehead.


    Leng Shuang came forward to carry the water, and then changed a basin of water. Looking at the master, she didn''t know how to help, so she could only quietly guard aside.


    "Master, master Mo Chen is here."


    The voice of shadow one comes from the door, the people in the room look at the door, and see Mo Chen walking in.


    Mo dust see room people are in, then looked at them after one eye, ask: "how to return a responsibility?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    "The wound is getting worse. There is a black smell floating. You can have a look at it." Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning him to come.


    When Mo Chen came to the bed, he saw that Feng Jiu had already fallen asleep, but he was not sleeping peacefully, especially his face was red and sweaty, but his lips and mouth were pale and colorless. At present, he went up to check the wound and found that the wound was slightly swollen and the black breath was floating.


    "Are all the wounds the same all over the body?" He looks to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to ask.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "I untied two wounds, are the same."


    Mo Chen helped Feng nine to the next pulse. When his finger touched her pulse, he twisted his brow, looked back at the crowd, and said, "you go out first!"


    Seeing this, Guan Xilin and others left first, so that he could calm down and treat Fengjiu. However, when he did not see the situation of Fengjiu stabilized, they were upset.


    The two beasts, Huofeng and Laobai, who were guarding Tiandan building, were aware of something. After asking the people in Tiandan building, they quickly went back to Feng''s house. As soon as they entered Fengfu, they saw that everyone in the evening was walking back and forth in the main courtyard. From time to time, when they looked at the room, the two beasts quickly came forward.


    "What''s the matter? Where is my master? " Old Bai inquired, while he wanted to go to the room, but was pulled by Guan Xi Lin.


    The fire phoenix next to her gazed at the closed wing room. She fluttered her wings and landed on the table top. She did not know what she was thinking.


    "She was injured, the situation is not very good, you do not go in first, Mo dust and Xuanyuan they are inside." Guan Xilin said, while fan Lin and other humanitarians: "swallow cloud situation is similar to Phoenix nine, you think of a way to send it over here!"


    "Good." Eight Feng Wei leaders answered and turned to go outside.


    Fire phoenix see now also can''t go into the wing room, so they follow eight Phoenix guard behind to see swallow cloud, old white see appearance also quickly follow up.


    In the room, Mo Chen looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and said: "her body has the breath of chaotic green lotus. That chaotic green lotus should be in her body!"


    Hear this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze also did not say much, just should a: "well." He also felt it just now. It seems that because of the deterioration of her wound, the green lotus in her body automatically sends out the air of green lotus. However, the breath is very weak, which is difficult for ordinary people to detect.


    "If I guess right, the person who attacked you tonight should be directed at the chaotic green lotus in her body." Mo Chen sighed and said, "besides, her enemy is very strong. The black breath on her wound is not poison gas, but the breath of annihilating heilian."


    Can you get rid of the black ink on her pupil As long as this breath is cleared, the green lotus in her body will automatically repair, and it will be much easier to recover these wounds.


    Mo Chen smiles and says in a warm voice: "we should be glad that the people you meet tonight are not the one who holds the Black Lotus. The breath of killing Black Lotus contained in these people''s swords tonight is limited, and the situation will not be too serious."


    His voice a meal, to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "you help her up, I use the work for her to clear the breath of this world destroying Black Lotus."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just take off her forehead of small cloth towel, and then she helped up, back to Mo dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Standing beside the bed, Mo Chen''s body was filled with a white light with the operation of the skill. The breath formed by the light came to his palms with his urging. Once the palms reached, his hands were close to Feng Jiu''s back, and the source of breath was transmitted into her body.


    If someone can see through it at this time, they will see that the white breath conveyed from Mo Chen''s hand flows slowly into the muscles and veins of Fengjiu''s body, and spreads to all directions.


    The black breath that permeates Fengjiu''s body and the green lotus spirit resist each other. Under the white breath, they are gradually forced to flow along the veins


    As time went by, Xuanyuan Moze saw the place where Feng Jiu was bound up. A black breath permeated his clothes and rose from the wound and disappeared in the air.


    With the disappearance of the wisps of black breath, Feng Jiu, who was originally hot and flushed with sweat, gradually recovers. However, a trace of pallor looms on his face which has faded away from the heat.


    Mo Chen''s forehead is also permeated with sweat. Because of the exercise of Gong, his breath is a little weak and half loud. After clearing away the black breath in Fengjiu''s body, he just put his breath away and breathe out gently.


    "The green lotus in her body is running automatically. You don''t have to worry. It will be OK soon." Mo dust slow voice said, looking at Phoenix nine body that layer of light blue breath, way: "I go to see swallow cloud! Fengjiu is like this, and it''s probably the same. "


    "You just cleared the black breath from her body. If you use it again, I''m afraid it will be too much." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "That''s no way. My skill was handed down to me by my master. All of you can''t get rid of the black breath of the Black Lotus except me." He said with a smile, wiped the sweat off his forehead, turned and walked out.


    Watching him turn to go out, Xuanyuan Moze said: "thank you very much."


    Hearing this, Mo Chen looked at him unexpectedly and said with a smile, "don''t thank me. This is what I should do. OK, you take good care of her! It''s better to remove all the bandages on her


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should a, looking at him out, then called out a: "frost, you come in."


    The people outside saw Mo dust come out, and they were busy surrounding and asking, "how about it? How is she? "


    "Don''t worry. It should be OK." He said, eyes fall on one side, lying on the ground on the swallow cloud body.


    And Lengshuang quickly walked in: "Yama." When she came to the inner room, her eyes naturally fell on her master Feng Jiu. She wanted to see how she was doing?


    "You go and bring me a basin of hot water." Xuanyuan Moze ordered, while taking off the clothes on Feng Jiu, she put all the bandaged wounds out.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the black air on the wounds had disappeared and that there was a faint blue smell in the wounds.


    "Yes." The frost should be, and quickly go out again, not long, then from the kitchen side brought a bucket of hot water, and then the water basin filled some to the bed.


    "Step back and close the door so that they don''t have to come in and go back to rest." He did not raise the head of the command, with cloth will each wound with hot water to clean up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Leng Shuang retreated, closed the door and passed the words of Xuanyuan Moze to the public.


    Outside, Mo Chen is healing for swallowing the cloud. In the room, Xuanyuan Moze, after cleaning the wound, looks at those small wounds on Feng Jiu''s body under the repair of green lotus Qi. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he takes the inner garment and puts it on for her.


    Those with deeper wounds recover more slowly than those with shallow wounds. Just, think of Mo dust just now, his mood is not relaxed.


    Black Lotus? Can''t the Black Lotus even suppress the green lotus? Tonight, these people are not the people who hold the Black Lotus. So, if we meet the person with Black Lotus one day, what will happen?


    "Water..."


    In a daze, Feng Jiu felt that her mouth was dry and wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy and she didn''t have the strength to open them.


    Hearing her cry for water, Xuanyuan Moze got out of bed and poured a cup of water for her, and brought it to her lips: "ah Jiu, here comes the water. Drink some!"


    Also do not know whether to hear, Phoenix nine micro open lips to drink, a cup of water after drinking, then deep sleep.


    Because he was worried about her deep wound in the Dantian area, he did not dare to sleep, so he sat by the bed and watched her, paying attention to whether her body had dissipated heat from time to time? From time to time looking at her Dantian that wound, to see if it has healed?


    At the end of the night, he did not rest until the next morning, when the first sunshine slowly fell on the earth. When he came in from the window, he felt his chin and grew a short, firm beard by the side of the bed, and then he got up to wash himself.


    When he washed and rinsed, he went back to the bedside to check Feng jiu-1 again. He saw that all aspects of her had recovered. Even the wounds at the Dantian area had disappeared in Qinglian''s repairing atmosphere. Only then did he show a smile.


    He went out and saw the frost waiting outside. He asked, "how about swallowing clouds?"


    "After Mr. Mo Chen helped him heal last night, we helped tunyun bandage the wound. This morning, I untied one and looked at it. The swelling on the wound has disappeared, and it has returned to normal. However, it will take two or three days to recover even if the wound is fast."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded and told: "go to let the kitchen prepare, do some food to send over."


    "Yes." Leng Shuang answered, but she didn''t move. Instead, she asked, "Lord Yan, my master, she..."


    "She''s all right, she''s just not awake." Xuanyuan Moze said and walked in.


    Hearing his words, Leng Shuang''s heart was relieved. She was ready to walk quickly to the wing room and tell her what her master liked to eat. However, at this time, Xuanyuan Moze called again.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Leng Shuang asked back.


    "In addition to some light porridge food, but also told the kitchen stew some nourishing."


    "Yes." Leng Shuang listened to a reply, and then quickly left.


    Feng nine just woke up at the end of the morning. She didn''t know what happened after she fell asleep last night. Therefore, when she woke up, she opened her clothes and saw that the wound had recovered and her body was not bandaged. She was stunned.


    "All right?"


    "You''ve recovered from your injuries." Xuanyuan Moze said, while slowly walking forward, came to her in front of: "get up to wash, I let the cold frost to prepare some food for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Feng Jiu looked at the wound and said, "how did I feel last night that it seems that the wound has deteriorated?" She looked strangely at the wounds on her body, which had recovered as before, and asked, "how did it suddenly get better?"


    "The wound really deteriorated last night. I let the shadow go to call Mo Chen all night. It was he who helped you clear the black breath of Black Lotus on the wound."


    "Annihilate heilian?" She was stunned and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "Yes, Black Lotus."


    Xuanyuan Moze''s deep eyes fell on her body and said: "last night, your wound worsened. There was a black breath on every wound. You were unconscious. Mo Chen later looked at it and said that it was the breath of exterminating black lotus that accelerated the deterioration of the wound."


    Listen to this, Phoenix nine eyes light micro motion: "exterminate the world black lotus is unusual, the breath of Black Lotus diffuses on the wound, how is the Mo dust solved?"


    "It is said that his master taught him a set of skills. He used this skill to help you and swallow the cloud to remove the breath of Black Lotus. Moreover, he said that those people''s swords were only stained with Black Lotus breath, and they were not the person who held the Black Lotus. But it is certain that the people who want to take away the chaotic green lotus in your body are very powerful."


    Feng nine meditated. After a while, she said to Xuanyuan Muse: "in that case, I want my brother to take the Phoenix night first, and when they return, they send Phoenix night and Yang Yang two people to Wutong Mountain master''s office. As for me, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to go back now."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze see son her one eye, ask: "are you worried if go back at this time, those people will start to your father they?"


    "Well." She nodded her head. "It''s hard for them to calm down there. I don''t want to worry about them because I bring them danger again."


    "All right! In this case, wash yourself first, and I''ll send for your brother. " He said in a slow voice, reached out and pinned her hair, which fell on her cheek, behind her ear. Then he turned and walked out.


    Knowing that she had already woken up, Du fan and others also came early. Guan Xilin, who came with Ye Qing, looked at the shadow in front of her and asked, "did your master say anything?"


    "No, but don''t worry. The ghost doctor is all right. There should be something else." As soon as the shadow spoke, he went on and came with them to the main court.


    Xuanyuan Moze came out first. He looked at lenghua and asked, "is mo Chen in the mansion?"


    "Yes, last night his breath was so exhausted that I arranged for him to rest in the mansion."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and looked at Guan Xilin: "sit down! She is waiting for something to tell you. "


    "Is she all right?" Guan Xi Lin asked.


    Don''t wait for Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to speak, hear the voice of old white from the room: "the master is OK, don''t worry." As soon as the sound fell, it came out of the room, followed by the Phoenix flapping its wings.


    "She''ll be out in a minute." Xuanyuan Moze said and sipped the tea in front of him.


    After a while, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, came out. Seeing that they were all there, he stepped forward and said, "I worried you last night, but now I''m all right." She has just sent swallowing cloud into the space for recuperation. Although the wound of swallowing cloud is treated with medicine, it is difficult to recover for a moment and a half, and the green lotus breath in her body is also weak, which is not suitable for treating it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Seeing that her breath recovered as before, the whole person''s spirit was also good, so they put their heart down.


    "There''s something to arrange for you to come here." Her eyes flashed from the crowd and finally fell on Guan Ling, who said, "brother, because those people who have been on my way at the moment have not yet identified what people are, so I decided not to go back first, but I want you to take Phoenix night and Zhao Yang two people back to visit, so that the family can watch the Phoenix night and send the two of them back to Wutong Mountain."


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin was stunned: "so you don''t plan to go back?"


    "Well." She nodded her head and said, "I''m afraid that if I go back, I''ll bring trouble to my family, so I want you to send them back. As for us, we can''t go back now."


    She didn''t want to break the family''s peaceful life, and she didn''t want to bring them danger. Therefore, only she stayed here would not lead the danger to the Phoenix emperor.


    Seeing this, Guan Xilin''s face was positive and said in a deep voice: "yes, you can rest assured! I''ll take both of them back


    "Then you and Ye Qing should clean up. I''ll go to Mo Chen first, and then I''ll go back to you. As for Du fan, you should go back to Tiandan building first."


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin should take Ye Qing to leave first.


    "Master, let''s go to the building first." After a salute, they turned and went out.


    "Lao Bai, you should go with me." Phoenix nine toward the side of the old white swept.


    "Ah? I''ll go too? " Old white micro consternation, looked at the fire phoenix, see it stopped on the table did not move, this muttered to go out.


    Seeing that they are all gone, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze let lenghua lead the way and go to the courtyard where Mo dust is resting.


    Since entering the room last night, Mo Chen has been sitting on his knees and adjusting his body breath. When he hears the knock on the door from outside, he breathes out a little, then gathers his breath back into his body, and then opens his eyes.


    "Come in."


    Feng nine outside the door of the room heard the words coming from inside, and then he opened the door and walked in with Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Mo Chen, I want to ask you something." Feng nine came to the inner room and looked at him coming out slowly. Then he came with him to the table outside and sat down.


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at Mo Chen and saw that he looked better than last night for a long time, so he nodded his head slightly.


    "You want to ask me about killing heilian?" Mo dust sat down at the table, and soon the cold China outside served them tea.


    "Not bad." Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, "do you know what happened to the black lotus?"


    On hearing this, Mo Chen gently smiles. He picks up the tea in front of him, scrapes the tea floating on it with the cup cover, sips it gently and puts it down. He says, "since you have chaotic green lotus, you should know that it is right to destroy the Black Lotus."


    Feng Jiu frowned slightly: "all I know is that there were four lotus seeds in ancient times. One is the green lotus of nature, the other is the golden lotus of merit, the third is the red lotus of industrial fire, and the fourth is the black lotus of destroying the world. All these four lotus seeds are the lotus seeds from the heart of the chaotic green lotus. However, the chaotic green lotus is here, how can this Black Lotus appear at this time?"


    It is clear that the chaotic green lotus in her body is not fully formed. Before that, she thought there was only such a chaotic green lotus in the world ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    But, where did the Black Lotus come from? Who is in the hands of whom?


    "The Black Lotus is not the lotus of evil, but to see who owns it." Mo Chen said slowly, looking at Feng Jiu, he said: "this time I go back, my master asked me to tell you that when the ancient lotus seeds appear, you have to collect them. In addition to the chaotic green lotus, there are four lotus seeds left everywhere, and chaos green lotus is the head of the four lotus, and has the ability to suppress. This is something you must do."


    "Suppression? But how can I see that she was filled with the Black Lotus breath last night, and the chaotic green lotus breath in her body could not even suppress the Black Lotus breath on her wound? "


    Hearing this, Mo Chen''s eyes fell on Feng Jiu and said, "the chaotic green lotus in your body must not be in full bloom yet? The chaotic green lotus, which has not yet fully grown up, has only the ability to repair some simple wounds. Only when the chaotic green lotus is fully grown can it have the ability to revive everything, suppress the four lotus and purify it


    Then he took out a brocade bag from the space and looked at it for a while. Then he handed it to Feng Jiu: "this is what my master asked me to give you when I came back."


    Feng nine micro surprised, then opened after a look, look can''t help some strange: "how does this write let me go alone to Penglai Fairy Island fairy ladder?" She looked at Mo Chen and asked, "where is Penglai Fairy Island? Why are there any more ladders? Let me go alone? "


    Finish saying this, she instinctively looks at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze. Going alone, isn''t that he can''t walk with her? Is this the rhythm of their separation?


    "Penglai Fairy Island?" Mo dust seal Zheng for a moment, shook his head and said: "I have never heard of this place, and I don''t know where it is."


    "Why? Is this on the back a map or an array? " She accidentally saw an array map behind it, which was a bit dazzling.


    Xuanyuan Moze took it and frowned slightly: "this is the map in the array. If you want to know the line in the array, you have to break the array first and then look at the map. If there is no accident, the map line solved should be the map of Penglai Xiandao."


    "Did your master tell me what to do here?" Feng nine looks to Mo dust to ask.


    "No Mo dust should, way: "but my master must have a reason to do things, since he let you go to that place, I think there must be a reason."


    His voice faltered and pondered: "besides, I have never heard of this place. I''m afraid it''s extraordinary."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu looked at the Xuanyuan ink Ze, his eyes moved down and fell on the brocade bag in his hand. After half a sound, he said, "let''s go back! I''m going to make arrangements with my brothers. "


    Said, she looked to Mo dust, smile: "this brocade bag I take back to study, as for whether to listen to your master, I have to consider again."


    "Well." Mo dust should a, way: "then I will go back first, what matter let them look for me."


    "I will." Feng nine said, to one side of Leng Hua way: "you send down Mo dust!"


    "Yes." Cold China should a, to Mo dust made the gesture of please, go out with him.


    "Let''s make arrangements for my brother and Phoenix night first, and then we can talk about other things." Seeing them leave, Feng Jiu takes Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, and they go to another yard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    After discussing with Xuanyuan Moze and Guan Xilin, Fengjiu arranged for a group of 12 people to follow and protect them. At the same time, she also sent Huofeng back with them to help her protect her family.


    Only in this way can she really put her heart down.


    As for Huofeng, who asked her to go back, although she was reluctant, she also knew what she valued most. So Huofeng finally came down to guard her family instead of her.


    In the early morning of the next day, before it was light, they quietly left. Guan Xilin leads the team, along with Ye Qing, Feng Ye and Zhao Yang. Feng Ye can''t guess what happened to Feng Jiu, and Guan Xilin doesn''t tell him.


    In the next few days, Feng Jiu took the array diagram on the brocade bag. The array was very delicate and complicated. She solved it many times, but not once. She could only work it out again and again.


    Three or four days later, Feng Jiu tried to solve the problem again and again, and finally illustrated the array behind the brocade bag. The Untied map was indeed a road map, but to her surprise, the road to Penglai Fairy Island was so far away.


    "You see, it''s not on this upper continent." She handed the map to Xuanyuan Moze and looked at it.


    He took a look and asked, "what are your plans? Do you really want to go? "


    "The main thing is that I don''t know what this place is." Feng nine frowned and pondered, while she looked at the map: "the brocade bag given by the old man of Tianji has such a piece in it. Do you think you can''t go?"


    "Since I am going, I will accompany you! There''s a caretaker on the way. " He looked at her and said that he was still worried about letting her leave his side alone at this time.


    "I don''t know what kind of mechanism the machine is set up on this day. It says that I can only go there alone." She raised the brocade bag and said, "Well! I''ll go and have a look. If I have a chance, I will send a message back


    She held his arm, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes and said: "and, if you sit guard in the Dan tower on this day, I will feel at ease no matter where I am."


    Smell speech, he low smile a, shake head: "you! All right! Since you have said so, do as you please! During your absence, I will take good care of Fengfu and guard Tiandan building for your return


    "However, since you want to go out, you have to prepare something. Also, remember what Mo Chen said. As long as you have the right opportunity, you must practice as soon as possible to make the green lotus bloom."


    "Well, don''t worry! I know that. " Feng Jiu smiles and squints a pair of eyes.


    After a few days,


    Xuanyuan Moze had let her out of the city quietly. However, Feng Jiu, sitting on the back of swallow cloud, had no royal sword, so she swaggered to the outer city gate, as if to let everyone know that she had left the Tiandan building Baichuan City.


    Xuanyuan mozawa, who knew what she meant, wanted to send someone to protect her all the way, but she refused. She hopes to attract all the forces in the dark to her, so that they have no time to deal with Tiandan tower or Xuanyuan Moze.


    As she expected, she was watched out of the gate of the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    After that, she stopped and looked back. Then, she absorbed the cloud into the space. At the next moment, her figure leaped and flew directly to the sky.


    When they saw her flying the sword, those people also quickly followed. At this moment, several strong men who had been hidden released their strong power. They changed from the dark place to the light place, and directly appeared behind Feng Jiu.


    "Phoenix nine! Give it up


    The sharp voice of his voice came from behind. The sound was accompanied by a shock force, which made the air flow in the air vibrate slightly. However, Feng Jiu, who was protected by the breath of ancient gods and beasts, was not afraid of those threats.


    She looked back, then accelerated the speed of the imperial sword flying, and the distance has not been too far away.


    In front of her, she was flying in the imperial sword, while several strong men in the back were chasing after her. From the morning to the evening, when passing through a mountain forest, Fengjiu, who had been wandering in the air, suddenly took off her sword and fell down.


    She fell very fast, as if she did not agglomerate a breath of spiritual power to protect her body and adjust the speed of her descent. She allowed her body to fall naturally and was unable to prevent it. The monks who had chased her all the way were stunned. When she responded, she saw that the red figure had disappeared from the dense forest.


    "Damn it!"


    At first, only a few people followed them, but then some people followed them. The number of them added up to 167. But under the eyes of these 167 people, the born one let the Phoenix nine slip away!


    What a shame!


    "Find it for me! We must find her out! "


    The friar, with a gloomy voice and angry drink, took people into the dense forest and motioned that the people behind him were scattered in the forest in a small team of two people.


    At this time, Feng nine has already flashed into the space, not a bit of her breath has been found.


    She ate something in the space to supplement her physical strength. She took off her red dress and changed it into a black black one. Her black hair was bound up by her. With her change of makeup, she seemed to be a person.


    This seems to be the first time she has been wearing black tights, but the vision is pleasing to the eye. She was waiting in this space, waiting for the dark outside, and then went out of the space, holding only a dagger in her hand.


    Her breath was collected and she explored with her divine sense. After feeling the surrounding movement, she moved quietly. The black robe played a good role in protecting and covering up. Until she came to a monk''s back, the monk did not notice.


    She immediately put her hand on the contrary and grabbed his lifeline with one hand. She asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    However, as soon as her voice came out, it was the monk who killed himself by biting poison. She looked at the monk who died in her hands, a monk with the level of immortals and saints. She did not hesitate to bite the poison hidden under her tongue in order to defend something.


    At this moment, her heart was cold.


    What kind of power is it? In order to let a monk of immortal level choose to commit suicide when he knows that he can''t escape from her hand?


    She felt inexplicably that the enemy she had to deal with was too strong, which made her feel a little frightened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Looking at the immortal monk who fell at his feet, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and stared at the dead man for a long time. How can we cultivate the strong and the immortal? What kind of force is this force? Even more powerful than the demons?


    Thinking of the troubles she had been involved in, one by one, she was so angry that she rolled up and squatted down and groped on the corpse.


    "What is this?"


    In addition to the space ring on the immortal, there is a round mud ball covered with yellow mud. Because the line of sight is not good at present, and the people inside are also looking for her, so I didn''t take a close look at it, just took out the mud ball from the Friar''s space and put it back, and then put it into her space.


    She took medicine to dispose of the body, leaving no trace, and then went on to the forest. In the dark of the night, the sound of insects in the woods is continuous. The night wind blows, and the leaves rustle.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t meet those people again in the next time. As the night went on, I heard a secret signal in the forest


    As the night passed, the sky was getting brighter. After a night''s rest in the space, Feng Jiu carefully searched the space ring of the monk who had been killed by her.


    "How can it be a mud ball? What''s going to be in this? " She looked at the mud ball strangely and smashed it to the ground. When the yellow mud was smashed and scattered, the small black card inside was also revealed.


    "Sure enough, there is something."


    She picked up the little black card and looked at it. It seemed to be a symbol of identity. There was nothing on it except complicated lines. In addition, there were some communication things and some treasures in the space.


    After sorting out the things, she took out the route map and looked at it. She saw that she wanted to lead those people to follow her, but did not let them know the route she was going to take. Now, she has deviated a lot from her original route.


    "Swallow the cloud, you can rest here!" She touched and lay on the side, watching her swallow the cloud, let it stay in this space, and he flashed out of the space.


    Ten days later, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, stood in front of a sea where she could not see her head. She watched the waves beating and the water roaring. The back waves pushed the front waves and surged towards the bank. When the salty sea breeze came up with the waves, she could not help looking around, but also looked down at the ground map in her hand.


    "No? Do you want to cross the sea? How big is the sea? And can it pass? " She stood by the sea and muttered, looked at the map in her hand, and finally sighed.


    "It''s another thing if you know what it is after passing through the island. At least you can know how big the sea is, but there is no route to get here on this map. What is it to play with me?" She stepped back and sat down on a stone by the sea, her chin in one hand and staring at the sea ahead.


    This daze, time also quietly passed, let her surprise is that this piece of sea is so big, unexpectedly is a ship also did not see.


    The stomach growled, and she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t eaten anything this day! It''s just, what''s so good about this place?


    No matter what, she put her idea into this sea. This sea is so big, there should be a lot of seafood in the sea, right? She couldn''t help swallowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    "Decided, eat seafood!" She stood up with a smile and a pair of eyes narrowed, rolled up her sleeves and walked to the beach. The spirit breath in her body was adjusted and her toes stepped over the water.


    She came to the deeper part of the water and looked into the water. It was strange that she didn''t see any fish swimming in the water. Then, several spiritual breath came out, and the water splashed on the sea, and there was still no creature to eat.


    "Strange? Even if the water is clear, but this is the sea! You can''t have no seafood She murmured strangely, tried again, still did not see fish and shrimp appear.


    "Hey, little girl, you don''t want to drift there. This place is different from other places. Even if you fight again, you can''t get a fish."


    When Feng Jiuzheng was puzzled, he suddenly heard an old voice with a smile. She looked back and saw an old man with white hair coming up with a cane in his hand, waving and shouting at her.


    Phoenix nine toes skimmed over the water, several body spin back to the shore, she went to the old man, asked: "uncle, how can this place not catch fish? There should be a lot of seafood in this sea! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man held his beard and laughed: "as soon as I heard this, I knew you were from other places, right? Old man, tell you! This sea, but no one has ever thought of making any seafood from this sea, but there are many sea monsters. "


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned: "sea monster? What sea monster


    "I haven''t seen any sea monsters. Anyway, they are sea monsters with large size and cannibalism. All the fish and shrimp in the sea have entered the belly of those sea monsters. Where can we fight them?" The old man laughed and sat down on the sand which was not hit by the waves.


    "This place is seldom visited. You little girl, why did you come here alone?" The old man stroked his beard and asked. When his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, he couldn''t help laughing: "you little girl is beautiful. I''ve seen many excellent women in the old man. It''s the first time to see someone like you."


    Hearing this, Fengjiu chuckled: "thank you for your appreciation. I''m hungry. I think there''s a sea nearby, and there should be a lot of delicious food, but I didn''t even see a fish."


    Her voice stopped, her eyes fell on the old man, and asked, "I see no one else in this area. Where did you come from? What are you doing here? "


    "Who said no one else? Where have you been? " The old man pointed to a hillside.


    Feng nine micro Zheng, see that place at this time, it is actually a faint, there are several corners of the room emerging in the clouds, can not help but a little strange. When she arrived here, she was flying from the imperial sword. People could see all the places in the high place. She said that because she didn''t see her family. But now, what''s the matter with the roof on the distant hillside? She was sure that she would never miss it.


    "When I saw it before, there was no one else in that place. Why now..." She said suspiciously. Her eyes were taken back from the distance and fell on the old man beside her. However, she saw that the old man had already inserted the crutch in the sand in front of her and sat cross legged, as if she were sleeping or practicing.


    "Uncle?" She called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    However, the old man did not open his eyes, even the breath was smooth as a stream, sitting quietly without a trace of ups and downs, as if he were asleep.


    Looking at the strange old man, he sat quietly as if no one else was there. Feng Jiu looked back, and then he looked back at the sea.


    She''s going to go to this sea. Since she can''t beat out the fish under the sea with spiritual breath, it''s better to


    There was a twinkle in her eyes, and the whole person was enlivened. Now, she took off her boots and the red coat on her body. Wearing only barefoot, she went to the sea in front of her.


    The old man, who was sitting still with his eyes closed, seemed to hear something. He opened one eye and took a look at it. He saw that the girl had taken off her coat and even her boots. When she was walking towards the sea barefoot, he was startled to open his eyes.


    "Little girl, don''t be so stupid! There is only one life for a man. If he dies, there will be nothing left! " He quickly came forward to hold the Phoenix nine who went to the sea.


    Feng Jiuyi listened to this, the corner of his mouth. She looked back at the old man and said, "uncle, I don''t miss it. I want to go down to the sea. It''s said that the bottom of the sea is a treasure, especially the seafood that can''t be seen in the past. It''s rare to see such a big sea. Would it be a pity not to go down there


    "If you go down, you can''t go up. There are sea monsters at the bottom of the sea, and those sea monsters can eat people." The old man said again.


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "uncle, you just said."


    "Yes! But why do you want to go down and die! You said that you look so beautiful a little girl, how can you be so upset The old man took her and tried to persuade her: "if you are just hungry and want to eat something, then go to my home, how about going to my home to eat?"


    "Ah?" Feng nine micro surprised, looked at the old man: "to your home?" His eyes could not help but look at the hillside: "where?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Will you go?"


    Standing in the sea water, Feng Jiu thought about it and asked, "is this not convenient?" The old man is a man of cultivation, and his strength is at the level of immortals and saints. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person. But how can this behavior look strange?


    He didn''t ask her about her origin or whether she was a good person or a bad person. He said he would take her to his home? On the hillside, it seems that there should be some blinding border and formation, otherwise, she could not have seen the houses when she passed by.


    Now, the old man said he would take her there. How do you see it, I feel a little strange.


    "No, no, the old man is alone." The old man said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Phoenix nine thought for a while, then walked back: "since so, then I went to disturb." She came back to clean her feet, put on her boots, and put on her coat. Then she followed the old man to the hillside.


    As she expected, there were indeed arrays and barriers in the place. She followed the old man and crossed those barriers and arrays before she came into the place. However, when she saw it, she was surprised.


    There were only a dozen or so families, but they were surrounded by fruits and vegetables. Some children were running along the path, and some were picking fruits. When the old man brought her in, none of them had any color. They just said hello to the old man with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    All this seemed so natural and ordinary, but in this natural and ordinary, she felt vaguely that there was something wrong with the space, but she could not say what was wrong with the space.


    "Strange, why do they wear their clothes upside down?" Feng nine see all the way, those who see, whether it is children or adults, their clothes are reversed.


    "Oh, it''s the custom here. There are different customs in different places! Hehe hehe The old man stroked his beard and laughed. He came to a fruit tree and picked a few fruits and handed them to Feng Jiu: "come on, take them. Pad your stomach first."


    Feng nine see the fruit in the hand fresh to drop, at this time the stomach is hungry, then wipe the fruit and bite. The taste was crisp and sweet, especially the juicy pulp, which quenched her thirst. However, when she looked up at the old man and was ready to say thank you, she saw that the old man standing in front of her had disappeared.


    "Uncle?"


    She wrung her eyebrows and called. Her eyes looked around her, but she saw that the people around her were still as usual. Those busy adults and children, and the children who were climbing and playing were still playing on the fruit tree.


    She squinted at her surroundings and murmured, "fantasy?"


    It seems that today she has met an expert. The old man has a peaceful breath and no smell of blood. However, she did not expect to be a master hiding in the air. Now she is trapped in this illusion.


    Since it is an illusion, there is a way to solve it. However, what is the matter with these people? If it''s a fairyland, why do these people come?


    She is looking for a way to break the illusion. Outside, the old man with a cane in his hand is looking at it with a mirror in his hand. In the mirror, there is the figure of Feng Jiu


    In there, Feng Jiu was pulled by two women and walked to the path: "walk, walk, my home has fruit wine and barbecue, I will take you to eat."


    "That''s what you want here. Come on, we''ll take you to eat."


    Feng Jiu was pulled by the two women and walked down the path. She ate a lot of food and drank a lot of wine in their houses. Whenever she said she wanted to leave, there were reasons and wine that people could not refuse.


    She was eating and drinking in it until, as if the wine was unbearable, she lay down on the table. However, the two women just laughed and helped her into the room, settled her down and retired.


    When they left, Feng Jiu opened her eyes. This place is so real that she seems to have entered some farmhouse. The people here are not malicious, but some ordinary farmers. Can such a place be a mirage?


    She lay in bed thinking, for a long time did not think of the answer.


    What does the old man want to do? Why introduce her to such a place? It''s really a good way to do this quietly.


    She fell asleep in bed, until it was dark, she suddenly got up and looked around the place. When she went out of a certain range, she would come across something that was invisible to the naked eye but actually existed, which was somewhat strange.


    How can this array and enchantment be so strange? She was puzzled, especially when she had passed through the whole area and didn''t see the magic array set up here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    "How could that happen? Isn''t it magic? Is that impossible? "


    She followed the way the old man had brought her in once, but found that she could not get to the end. The place seemed to be round. After a circle, she would return to the original place.


    With her mastery of array and enchantment, she can''t go out. It''s just that this place is obviously weird, and it seems that there is something she has ignored.


    "No, I have to think about it."


    She walked slowly in front of this small dozen houses, step by step, inadvertently came to a well.


    "What on earth have I overlooked? What''s wrong with it? " She murmured in a low voice. When her eyes fell on the moon in the well, she was thinking about things because she was thinking about things. Although her eyes were on the moon, they were thinking through the moon.


    However, all of a sudden, there was a flash of light in her mind, and her whole person rushed forward to look at the moon in the water, and her eyes widened with consternation.


    "Down? How could it have fallen? " She instinctively looked up, and sure enough, saw that the moon in the night sky is indeed inverted, can not help, an idea across the mind.


    "So it is..."


    No wonder, no wonder those people are wearing clothes on their backs. No wonder it gives her a very strange feeling, because it is upside down!


    So she should not be in the magic, but in the mirror!


    Only in the mirror can everything be inverted! Now that the reason has been found, it is not a problem to leave here!


    With a low smile, she sat down with her hands on the well, and her voice was full of spiritual breath: "uncle, did you let me out by yourself? Or will I break your broken mirror


    "Why? You know it''s a mirror? " The old man''s voice came out with surprise.


    Listening to the voice, Feng nine smile: "in addition to the mirror, what else is inverted? If I''m right, I should be in one of the many mirror tools on hand? "


    "The little girl is so clever. How long has it been? You can break the old man''s moon mirror. "


    The old man said with a smile, his tone was as usual, as if he was just playing with Fengjiu. He didn''t let her out according to what Fengjiu said, but said with a smile: "since you know, you can come out by yourself! If you can''t find a way out, you''ll have to stay in it for a while


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was not surprised at all. She just laughed and still sat by the well and asked, "uncle, what are you going to do to introduce me here? I''ve been in for so long, but my stomach is still empty. "


    "Hehe, who can come to the thousand magic sea, are not ordinary people? Now that I''m here, I have to pass the old man for the first time. " The old man''s voice with a smile passed into Feng Jiu''s ears. He asked curiously, "little girl, where are you from? What''s your name? How did you find this place? "


    Thousand magic sea? Feng nine in the heart of light read the name. On the map line given by old man Tianji, there is only a sea here, but he doesn''t say what the name of this place is. But listen to the old man''s words, is he the man guarding the sea?


    "Little girl? The little girl? Well, if you don''t talk, old man, I''ll go to bed first. " As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he yawned and put the mirror aside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    Did not hear the sound again, Feng nine then also quiet down, she sat in the well, quiet eyes will be inside carefully once again, looking for a way out of this inside.


    She looked up at the moon hanging upside down in the sky, and finally turned around to see the light in the well.


    So it is!


    She always wanted to know. At the moment, he stood up and looked at the water shining in the well and the crescent moon reflected. He couldn''t help pursing his lips and smiling, and jumped in.


    The old man who fell asleep suddenly woke up. When he looked aside, he saw that the mirror on the side flashed light. Then, the woman in red came out of it.


    "Ah? Come out? " He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the little girl to come out of there so soon. It was not easy.


    "Uncle, can you talk to me now?" Feng nine sat down beside him, staring at the old man.


    "What are you talking about? Old man, I just want to see if you have the ability to go to sea, but I have nothing to talk to you about. " The old man lay down on the sand, cocked up his legs and closed his eyes: "I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu was stunned for a moment and asked, "don''t you want to ask where I come from? What''s your name? "


    "Well, forget it. I don''t want to ask now." The old man said, and fell asleep here.


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth smoked, feeling that the old man is not in accordance with common sense.


    She looked at the night and saw that it was still early in the morning! So, he took out the mat from the space and spread it on the ground, and took out the cloak to rest on his body.


    With the sky as the cover and the earth as the house, and facing the sea and facing the mountains behind, I have to say that it is very different to sleep on the ground here. Looking at the stars in the sky, she feels that she is so small. She listens to the sound of the current beating and the sound of the night wind, and gradually sleeps over


    She woke up the next day before it was light. Sitting by the sea, she held her knees in her hands and squinted at the sun rising slowly from the sea.


    It''s really different to see the sunrise on the beach.


    Watching the sun rise eastward, the light falls on the sea surface, refracts the sparkling light on the water surface, evil spirit is good-looking. She stood up, stretched her waist, and looked again at the sea.


    Up to now, she still wants to have a seafood dinner, and she also takes the opportunity to explore what the so-called sea monster is on the bottom of the sea.


    So she took off her boots and put her coat on one side. With a little toe, she jumped into the bottom of the sea and woke up the old man with a plop.


    The old man who jumped up looked at the splashing water on the sea, and then took a look at the boots and coats lying next to him. He stroked his beard and shook his head: "it''s a bold man. He really dares to enter the sea floor! Well, the old man will see what you can do He fell down and continued to squint, but this time he didn''t fall asleep. Instead, he paid attention to the sea.


    Feng Jiu, who entered the bottom of the sea, opened her eyes and looked in the sea water. She only felt that her eyes were tingling when she opened her eyes in the water. What''s more, what she didn''t expect was that the sea water was getting colder and colder. As the old man said, there was no fish and shrimp in the bottom.


    Diving to the bottom for a long time, feeling suffocating, she rushed to the upstream, and her body leaped out of the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    When the old man heard the movement, he opened his eyes slightly and looked at the sea. He saw that a head of the little girl appeared on the sea. Seeing that the hair was wet and wet on her face, he made a look of confusion. He could not help shaking his head and closing his eyes no longer looked at her.


    At this time, Feng nine came out of the sea and sat on the beach with her clothes dripping with water. Then she did not know what to look for in the space. For a long time, she took out a bead from the space.


    "Found it."


    She took the bead and laughed. She jumped up again and went to the sea. This time, she dived in. When she felt that she had difficulty breathing, she would inject the spirit breath into her hands and throw it into the water.


    In an instant, I saw the sea water rising from both sides. With the sinking of the bead, the sea water under it was also separated to the left and right. The spiritual strength curled and the water waves surged up with great momentum.


    "Well?"


    When the old man got up and looked, he could not help but step forward to watch the water waves rising on the water surface, accompanied by the spiritual breath. He stroked his beard, looked at the sea, pondered, and said, "is it to avoid water drops? Even this baby? Oh, it''s not easy. "


    In the sea, Feng Jiu came to the bottom of the sea. She saw a variety of corals and seaweeds in the sea. Under the sea, some seafood was hidden in the sand on the bottom of the sea. Seeing this, she laughed and immediately picked it up.


    "Is this a sea urchin? The crab looks very fat. Well, the shrimp is big enough for me to eat As she murmured, she put the seafood into a bag of heaven and earth, until she felt almost the same, and then she controlled the water droplets around her and prepared to go back.


    However, at this time, a roar came from the separated sea water in the sea, and came closer and closer to her. Listening to the sound, she looked at the sound and could not see what it was, only knew that it was very large.


    "Sea monster?"


    She picked her eyebrows and tied the heaven and earth bag to her waist. At the same time, she had a dagger in her hand. Suddenly, a whisker as thick as an arm darted out, like the whiskers of octopus, with suction holes on it.


    The whisker came to her feet and tried to take her away, but she did not avoid it. Instead, she was caught and dragged into the sea. After passing through the sea, she finally saw that the so-called sea monster was indeed a huge octopus. The whiskers were dancing in the sea water, grabbing her feet and trying to put her into its mouth.


    It''s really delicious!


    She squinted and thought to herself: This octopus is so big that if it is roasted, it will taste good. Thinking of this, she lifted the dagger in her hand and cut off the whiskers that entangled her feet.


    As soon as the whisker was broken, the octopus screamed, and the dancing whiskers attacked her at a very fast speed. In the sea water, her speed was not fast. Therefore, she moved with her mind and controlled the water droplet to come to her.


    In a flash, the two sides of the sea scattered, and the octopus Monster without the help of the sea water fell directly onto the sediment on the sea floor, and the whisker claws wriggled on the sand to escape.


    "Want to go?" Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, hand suddenly cast out a huge net, the octopus strange net to pull back, at the same time, one hand to avoid the water droplets, lift gas to jump to the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    When the sound of water accompanied by a strange roar came, the old man standing on the beach was stunned for a moment, and looked at it intently. However, he saw that a large object had not been seen clearly, so it was thrown over.


    "What is it?" Instinctively, he stepped back to avoid it, and saw that it was still moving after it was thrown on the ground.


    "Hiss! Did you catch a sea monster? " The old man glared at Feng Jiu, who was using the spirit breath to remove the trace of water.


    The breath of spiritual power swept through the body, but the clothes that had been soaked were dry in the blink of an eye. Even the water on the hair disappeared, and a head of beautiful hair spread smoothly behind him.


    Feng Jiu took a look at the old man. He tied up his hair with a ribbon and put on his coat. As for his boots, he still put them on the sand and let his white jade feet step on the fine sand.


    "Uncle, do you eat seafood?" However, looking at her, she looks like a big smile.


    A normal boudoir would not make himself drenched in the sea to catch sea monsters. Moreover, let alone a normal lady, he has been guarding the sea for so many years, and has never seen anyone go down to catch the sea monster.


    "The sea monster can''t eat. What do you do with it?" The old man said, while touching the silver like net, he was not surprised: "this is a treasure."


    "Well, it''s a magic weapon." Feng Jiu said, staring at the octopus monster moving around in the sand silver net, and said, "this food is delicious. It''s only in the coastal area that there is such a thing. Even if you want to eat it, you can''t find it in ordinary places."


    She looked around and hit the old man. She asked with a smile, "uncle, do you want seafood? What I make is delicious. "


    Listening to this, the old man frowned and asked: "if you have anything to say, the old man is the most straightforward person, the most dislike is procrastination and wriggling." Although, the little girl did not have a little twist.


    See this, she smiles, also very simple way: "trouble old man to pick up some branches, I''ll make delicious food."


    Hearing this, the old man was choked, staring at her with astonishment: "you, you let me go to pick up branches?"


    "Don''t you say it''s more straightforward? I''ve said it all. Don''t you want to help? " She took a look at him, and then asked, "or do you want to deal with the octopus monster and some fish, shrimps and crabs? I can say it first! If you don''t help, you will eat my food, but you won''t do it. "


    "It''s not delicious. The old man won''t eat it." Said the old man, turning back to sit on the sand.


    "Well! Since the old man said that, I''ll have to come by myself. " She shrugged, her face indifferent.


    "Swallow the cloud, Xiaobai, come out." She called, then saw two lights in the space, swallow cloud and small white tiger two contract animals appeared in front of her.


    "Master." Two animals called a, small white is more intimate came to the Phoenix nine side rubbed.


    Over there, the old man saw that she had two contract animals, and he couldn''t help but stare at her.


    "Go, you two, go to the woods and pick up some branches. I''ll make you delicious food later." Feng Jiu touched the head of the little white tiger and said to them two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    The two beasts answered, and went to the branches, but they could only bite back with their mouths, and went back to the mountains and the sea again and again.


    Fengjiu picked up some stones around to form a simple stove. After lighting the branches, he took out a large pot from the space, filled some water in the space, and then put the crab caught in the Qiankun bag into the pot and boiled it. At the same time, he also treated some fish and shrimp.


    When the crab was cooked, she killed the octopus, roasted the bearded claws with iron plate, sprinkled some spices, and a strong smell of meat spread with the sea breeze.


    The old man smelled the fragrance and opened one eye to look at it. He was surprised that she cut the claws into sections and put them on the iron plate to bake. Smelling the fragrance, his stomach could not help but purr.


    When Feng Jiu heard this, she raised her eyes to have a look, then she laughed. Seeing that swallow cloud and little white tiger came back, she said to them, "OK, that''s enough. Just wait here! It''ll be ready in a minute. "


    She put the roasted food on a large plate for swallow cloud and little white tiger to eat at the same time. She also ate Jiexu claw first and then a crab.


    "The place is good, and the seafood is delicious." She enjoyed the delicious food very much. While eating, she looked at the barbecued claws on the iron plate. Seeing that swallow cloud and little white tiger ate faster, she cut some large pieces, increased the fire, and gave them all the octopus monster to eat.


    The old man who smelled the fragrance swallowed his saliva. Seeing that Fengjiu didn''t really ask him to eat, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: this little girl is really not cute. How can she be so disrespectful to the old and loving the young?


    He thought about the past, but he felt that he couldn''t pull down his face, but he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he smelled the fragrance. Finally, he stood up and stepped forward with a shy face, laughing: "little girl, what''s your roast? Why does it smell so good? The old man has never seen you eat this way before! What kind of spice is this sprinkled on it


    "The only secret." Feng nine said, specially pushed a large piece of meat to swallow the cloud in front of: "swallow the cloud, eat quickly, cold is not delicious."


    The old man swallowed his saliva and took a mouthful of meat. He said, "little girl, the old man is wrong. The old man should not help. Can you give some to the old man? The old man has never tasted any of these things. He wants to eat them. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine stops in the hand move static, micro side head looks at him, a face of surprise: "you want to eat for nothing?"


    "Ah? For nothing The old man blushed and wondered what he was? Can you eat other people''s food for nothing? At present, he even busy way: "do not eat your, I give you money."


    "No Feng nine shook his head and directly refused: "money is not rare."


    "What do you want?" The old man asked, but she just laughed and didn''t speak. He watched her cut a three or four catties of shrimp and roasted it with spices. When the peculiar smell came out, he could not help but move.


    "Yes, old man. I have a lot of good things. Why don''t I give you this?" As he spoke, he shook from his body, and soon took out a small boat.


    "If you want to go to sea, you must have a boat! I can tell you, flying boats are useless. I can only use my boat He said with a little pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Feng nine looked at it, then reached out and took it over: "OK! Sit down for a while. The prawns are baked for you


    Hearing this, the old man was happy: "I knew you were not an inhuman little girl."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile, brought him some roasted whisker claws, and a cooked crab. The old man ate with relish, but his eyes were always staring at the prawns that were still baking. Until Feng Jiu handed the prawns to his plate, he grinned.


    "The first time I saw this way of eating, little girl, you are really good at it!" While eating, he praised and asked, "little girl, why do you want to go to sea? You know how many people can''t come back from the sea. It''s not everyone who can go in and make a break in this sea. "


    Feng nine will eat the cloud and small white tiger into the space, this just deal with sea urchin. While chatting with the old man, she was busy with the things on her hand. Half a noise, she handed the processed sea urchin to the old man.


    "Well, try this. It''s also a good thing. It''s strong."


    "It''s raw. Can you eat it?" The old man looked at Feng Jiu with consternation.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, the old man tried doubtlessly, and the entrance felt very fresh and sweet, so he ate all those sea urchins. However, after eating those sea urchins, he suddenly thought: "I just ate the cooked ones, and I will eat some raw ones. Will I have any trouble with my stomach?"


    "Ha ha." Feng nine laughs out a voice: "this, estimate, probably, should not be Although the words are said like this, but the look is another matter.


    The old man saw this and was about to say something. He saw a face turned white from blue and covered his stomach with one hand and stood up: "no, no, I haven''t felt it just now, but now my stomach is a little painful. I have to go and have a convenience." As he spoke, he ran to the woods with his legs in his arms.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and looked at the boat in his hand. Seeing that it was indeed a rare immortal vessel, he put it away and prepared to rest for a while and then went out to sea.


    However, when she was lying on the sand and resting, suddenly, she felt a pair of eyes were watching her. She immediately opened her eyes and saw a friar from the imperial sword falling from the air and standing not far away looking at her.


    The other side that looked at her eyes, let her have a bit of displeasure, especially to see that person''s eyes fell on her bare feet, the face was even more cold.


    "You are so rude!" She said in a cold voice, rising from the sand.


    "Why is the girl here alone?"


    The monk walked slowly, and his eyes were still staring at Feng Jiu, but this time he was staring at her face. Then he looked down from her face along the snow neck. His eyes were wild and rude, and he didn''t seem to take her in the eye.


    At the same time, Feng Jiu''s breath is restrained. Most people can''t see her strength and cultivation. At present, this person''s strength is bold at the peak level of Xiansheng, because he can''t see her strength and cultivation.


    Feng nine turned to the side of the boots, ready to put on the boots, but saw the friar a flash, came to her.


    "Miss, it is said that there is a guard of the sea here. Can you see it?"


    She frowned, looked at the man in front of her, and said in a cold voice, "stay away from me!" As soon as the sound falls, the sleeve blows out, and a stream of air also follows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    The monk was unprepared. The whole man stepped back a few steps before he stopped. He squinted at the beautiful woman with a cold face in front of him. He laughed unexpectedly: "girl, you have good skills."


    Feng nine coldly swept him one eye, takes back the vision, sweeps the sand under the foot clean, put on the boot.


    The monk had seen the world at least. With his highest cultivation of immortality, he would not be like a lecher. When he saw a beauty, he lost his sense and rushed forward. Especially, after the other party''s sleeve flicked out, he was more cautious.


    If there was a bit of hunting for beauty before, then now, that thought was suppressed by him, and he reexamined the beautiful woman in red in front of her.


    Is this person''s strength cultivation hidden?


    This idea together, he felt a little inconceivable. This woman is not very old, and her bone age is in front of her. Is her strength against the sky for such a young woman? He didn''t believe what he said.


    However, because of that, he had no thought of her at the moment.


    After Feng Jiu put on her boots, she went to the seaside. With a flip in her hand, the boat appeared in her palm. She pricked her finger with a silver needle and dropped it into the blood. After recognizing the Lord, she threw the boat to the sea.


    I saw the boat suddenly grow bigger, floating on the sea, facing the waves. Just as she was about to jump on the boat with her toes, the voice of the old man was also heard in a hurry.


    "Little girl, little girl, are you going The old man stepped out of the woods and looked at the Phoenix nine standing by the sea and the boat that was staying on the sea. He couldn''t help but feel reluctant.


    She''s gone, and it''s hard for him to eat the delicious food any more.


    "Uncle, I''m leaving. I''ll leave those things to you! Take good care of yourself. Goodbye She said with a bow and a little tiptoe, jumping into the boat.


    At the sight of the monk on the other side, his eyes flashed slightly and his sight fell on the boat. He looked back and took a look at the old man: "you are the sea keeper?"


    The old man glanced at the friar, and was too lazy to talk to him more. Instead, he came to the small stove, looked at the things, and then looked at the figure that had gone away. He could not help feeling unspeakable.


    He has been guarding the sea for so many years, and no one has ever cooked food for him. This little girl is the only one.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the boat and the red figure, and at the moment, the divine consciousness moved and sent the message to her.


    "Little girl, Penglai Fairy Island is in this sea area. However, its appearance seems like a mirage. It''s not like everything in the world. As far as I know, Penglai Fairy Island appears once every half a month, and there are still a few days before it appeared last time. You should take good care of it. In addition, monsters in this sea area will attack boats, so you should be careful."


    Listening to the whispering words, Feng Jiuwei was surprised. She stood on the boat and looked back at the shore. Seeing the old man standing by the sea, she couldn''t help smiling.


    She reached out her hand, waved to the old man, and cried, "uncle, when I come back, I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, the friar on one side walked quickly to the seaside, and took a leap to catch up with Feng Jiu''s boat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    However, seeing this scene, the old man snorted and saw something thrown out of his hand, which reflected a dazzling light in the sunlight. The monk looked back suddenly, but only saw the dazzling light emitting a strange suction. At the next moment, his whole body seemed to lose its center of gravity and was sucked into a whirlpool.


    Feng nine looked at the scene from afar, saw the old man waving to her, she then showed a smile, this just turned around and sat in the boat. What about the friar? That''s not what she should be curious about.


    The boat swayed on the sea and went deep into the sea under the guidance of spiritual power. Until she could no longer see the scenery along the coast, she went into the cabin of the boat, changed her red dress, wrapped her chest, and put on a red men''s dress.


    She changed her clothes again, faded the woman''s charm and enchanting, more and more evil and enchanting breath, she walked out of the ship''s cabin, looking at the sea around, her eyes flickering slightly.


    The clouds are full of fog, and there is no edge around. Only the sea water pushes the boat up with the waves. Looking at the layers of spray pushed by the waves, I think about the Penglai Fairy Island.


    For the unknown place, I have some curiosity and expectation. What kind of heaven and earth will it be?


    She was slightly lost in thought, until, the boat was hit by something, the water surged, the boat suddenly moved, she quickly came back to look around the boat.


    As usual, the water was blue and clear, and the water was sparkling. It seemed that there was nothing beside the boat. However, the boat was hit again after a while. This time, she could clearly feel that it was under the boat bottom.


    This boat is an immortal, and she is not afraid of being broken. But what kind of sea monster is this sea monster who dares to hit her boat?


    The East Tibet is under her boat. Even if she wants to see it, she can''t see it. At present, she takes out the green sword, and the spirit breath surges. The green sword blows into the water and passes under the boat.


    She used her spiritual power to resist the sword. She only felt that the sea monster who hit the boat seemed to have escaped after the green sword had passed through the bottom of the water. The boat was calm again, but she did not pursue again. Instead, she took back the sword and sat in the bow to watch.


    In the depth, she was floating on the sea by the boat, drifting with the waves, no longer using spiritual power to control the line.


    Here, she lay idle in the bow listening to the sound of the waves, hungry from the space to eat to fill the stomach, thirsty to get wine from the space, but it is carefree.


    There was nothing more to spend the day on the sea than the salty sea breeze and the sea monster who occasionally bumped into a boat. Looking at the past of a day, the sun west card, her hand pillow under the head, looking at the beautiful scenery, until, the sky gradually dark down, around the dark, that feeling, only gradually different.


    "Lying in this boundless sea, drifting with the tide, it is really a feeling of being abandoned by the secular world."


    She whispered, because it was too dark, she did not like it, so she took out the night pearl from the space. In an instant, it was like a star in the sky falling to the sea, dazzling and twinkling, like a guiding light on the dark night.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a heavy blow suddenly hit, so that lying in the bow of the boat she was almost shaken off the ship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    After stabilizing her body, she stood up and looked at the dozens of sea monsters with different shapes that appeared around the boat in the night. The light in her hands flashed, and the green sword appeared in her hands.


    "The sea demon dares to provoke me She snorted, and the sword turned in her hand, and a sharp sword came out. However, just as the sword came out, the sea monsters quickly sank into the water and began to attack from under the boat, as if trying to knock the boat over.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang, bang, bang


    A sound of impact came from the bottom of the boat. The force was so strong that the figure of Feng Jiu standing on the boat also shook. The boat also swayed because of the impact again and again. The amplitude was so large that it almost shook Fengjiu out of the boat.


    In the light of the Pearl of the night, she saw that the sea monsters that attacked the boat were not the so-called fish monsters, but something similar to the things between people and demons. Those sea monsters obviously had hands and feet, just like water ghosts in the sea. Some of them came to try to climb on the boat, while others were lying on the side of the boat and pushed the boat deep into the sea.


    Feeling the movement of the boat, and seeing those sea monsters trying to climb on the boat, she immediately flipped her palm, and a burst of flame roared out, and rushed to the sea demon lying on the side of the small boat.


    "Hiss! Ah


    In the roar and scream sound, those sea monsters instinctively slide into the water under the fire, and dare not look forward. For a time, the sea is calm, just like those little sea monsters disappeared.


    However, at the next moment, a huge impact force suddenly hit from the bottom of the sea. Shengsheng knocked the boat over. When the boat turned over, she immediately raised her breath and murmured, "close


    The overturned boat became smaller and fell into her hand, while she sat on her feathers and watched the sea monster emerge from the sea.


    One by one, the sea monsters came out of the water, waving their teeth and claws at her, making an ugly hiss. Looking at the blue color of the sea demon''s body, it was extremely ugly. She frowned. Suddenly, she jumped down from her feathers, and the green sword in her hand ran across it.


    "Whew!"


    The strong wind of Jian Gang, which contains strong air current, flashed across the water. The radian formed by the sword Gang Qi sliced across the water like a crescent moon. The speed was so fast that the sea demons that came out of the water had no time to sink. The heads of the demons were cut off and flew out by the fierce sword Gang Qi and sank into the deep sea.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of hissing suddenly rang out, sharp and harsh. Only one or two surviving sea monsters saw that behind the scenes, their eyes were so frightened that they quickly fled to the water.


    "Hum!"


    Feng Jiu snorted and threw the boat back to the sea. He jumped up and continued to rest in the boat


    Jiufeng still felt bored on the sea for the next two days.


    Until, a few days later, the sun was very big at noon. After the fog on the sea was evaporated, there was a faint sunlight reflected on the sea surface. For some reason, a lively and prosperous scene appeared on the empty sea.


    Looking at that scene, her eyes a bright, heart a jump, suddenly stood up.


    "It''s Penglai Island!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    She watched the scene changing, and finally, a ladder appeared on the sea. At the moment, she put the boat away, stepped on the water on the sea with her toes, and went to the ladder.


    When approaching the scene, it is like crossing a layer of boundary, isolated from the sea behind. She did not think much, but walked up the stairs step by step, and with her step by step, the steps behind her gradually weakened, until they disappeared, even the scene became more and more empty, finally, disappeared in the air, as if it had never appeared before.


    She walked all the way down the stairs, but came to a place outside the city. When she looked at the magnificent gate and the eight guards at the gate, her eyes moved and she was a little surprised.


    Is this Penglai Island? The strength of the eight guards at the gate of the city is all immortal level, which makes her a little inconceivable.


    The strong one of the immortal level is just the doorkeeper?


    Under the pressure of surprise, she slowly walked forward, however, came to the gate was stopped.


    "Registration information, hand in any of the above as a pass fee." A guard pointed to the words on the wall.


    Feng Jiu took a look at it. It said that anyone who entered the city had to register and get a pass to enter the city. If he wanted to get the pass, he would have to hand in some pills or magic instruments of level 4 or above as the fee.


    "Why not take gold coins? But those things? " She asked, looking at the guard with doubt.


    "Gold coin? We don''t accept gold coins here The guard said, while taking out a thick book to register, while asking Feng nine information.


    "What''s your name?"


    She glanced at the registered book and said, "Fengjiu."


    Most of them only registered their names, others were blank. Not long, the registered guard said, let her drop a drop of blood on an ID card, and then give it to her.


    "Come on, go in!" The guard said, without even looking at Feng Jiu, he motioned her to go in.


    Feng Jiu took the thing and looked at it as he walked into the city. After entering the city, he knew that there were boundaries and arrays in it. After entering the city, he felt that there were some rules of heaven and earth, which made him feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    However, what surprised her was that it was different from other places. Instead, monks sitting on the ground exchanged things with each other.


    Perhaps it is rare people come here, her appearance, let many people''s eyes on her body, that kind of inexplicable eyes let her some strange feeling, as if she was surrounded as a monkey.


    "Look, he''s a young man. He''s really good-looking." A fairy peak sitting on the ground said to the man next to him.


    "Well, I''m not old enough. It''s a surprise to be here." An old man nearby also said.


    "I don''t know how."


    "To be able to come here is certainly not an ordinary person." Another person said, suddenly raised his hand, and yelled at the dazzling Phoenix nine in red: "little friend, there are many good things in my stall. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looks at the place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    When she saw the precious medicinal materials randomly placed on the stall, she could not help but quickly stepped forward: "this, isn''t this three leaf purple heart orchid? Hiss! This is a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum by ink border! "


    When she saw these rare miracles outside, she could not help but take a breath. Such precious and rare things can only be seen here. Even if she collected them outside, she was afraid that she could not collect them.


    "How can I sell it?" She asked, pointing to the two miraculous herbs. Her eyes fell on the other miraculous herbs. Seeing that each one was thousands of years old, she was so casually placed on the stall that her heart was pumping.


    What a monster! Such a good thing is so casually placed, even a decent box nothing, it is really speechless.


    "Sell? Hehe, we don''t accept gold coins here, only barter. " He said, pointing to the words.


    Looking at the above words, Phoenix nine Leng for a moment: "that like these, what kind of goods need to change with you?"


    Her words just came out. Before the friar opened his mouth, a friar beside him said with a loud smile: "little friend, since you are new here, you''d better not change those things. Come on, I have some special medicine for internal injury. You can put two bottles on your body just in case!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows: "what do you mean? I''ll get beaten up in here? "


    "You won''t be beaten, but there''s a famous person who likes to challenge people. You can''t escape when you''re new here." The friar was laughing and shaking a medicine bottle in his hand.


    Feng nine sneered, disapproved: "I use a bottle of six level pills for you, how about these two herbs?"


    "Six level pills? No, no, not at least seven steps. " Said the friar, waving his hand.


    "Seven steps?"


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a draw, staring at the friar said: "seven level pill, do you know how many precious miraculous medicine to show it? Even if the two medicines are precious, they can''t be used as a panacea for the seventh level pills. "


    "I don''t want one without seven steps."


    The friar waved his hand, as if he wanted to say something else. Suddenly, as if he saw something wrong, he quickly collected the things on the stall, picked up the large cloth wrapped with the miraculous medicine, pulled it out and ran away.


    Feng Jiu was stunned and squatted there in a daze. She looked at the figure that disappeared in the blink of an eye. She didn''t understand how it happened.


    "Run, the Lord''s son is here again!" A cry out, around the stall people fiercely put up things after running, for a time, into a mess and chaos.


    Feng Jiu stood up and looked back. I saw a man walking slowly in a sedan chair with eight people on the street. The sedan chair was open on all sides. Therefore, we could see the man swinging with a whip in his hand.


    When each whip was thrown out and landed in the air, there was a sound of slapping. The man''s sharp eyes were staring at the people who were running away from home. He seemed to enjoy their fear of him. Soon, his eyes turned and his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was wearing dazzling red clothes.


    "Stop." At an order, the sedan chair stopped.


    The man reclined on the sedan chair and looked at Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, with a faint light in his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    The other party''s eyes wantonly looked at her, looked and looked, as if to see whether she was a man or a woman. After a while, the man took back her eyes, and she turned around and left.


    It''s a strange place. It''s an island, but there''s a city in the island. So, where''s the ladder that Ji said that day? It seems that you have to ask someone.


    "Stop."


    Just as she turned to leave, a cold drink came. In the sound of cold drink out, more than ten fairy Saint level guards also quickly surrounded her.


    Looking at those saints, her face can not help but appear a strange. In the lower reaches of the mainland, it is difficult to find a strong immortal. In the upper reaches of the mainland, a strong immortal can make a family a top-ranking family. In this place called Penglai Xiandao, in this city, the powerful immortal Saint level is as common as Chinese cabbage.


    Fortunately, she has been a strong immortal, otherwise, to see these people will really be hit to death.


    Are these people born with such strength? Or is it because of other reasons? What a curiosity!


    She glanced at the ten immortal guards, turned slightly, looked at the man sitting in the sedan chair and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You look fresh. Are you new here?" The man leaned in the sedan chair, squinting a pair of sharp eyes and staring at Feng Jiu.


    "Not bad." She answered.


    "From where? What are you doing here? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows: "what am I doing here? Do you have to tell you? "


    When people around heard Feng Jiu''s words, they took a cold breath: "is this boy stupid? How dare you talk to the young city Lord like that? He doesn''t know what the city Lord is doing


    "He''s new here. What do you know? If you don''t know what it is, you don''t know what it is


    "What''s your name?" The man in the sedan chair asked again, as if he had not heard what Feng Jiu had just said.


    Feng Jiu turned and walked forward, not intending to answer his words. However, those guards stopped him when they saw the situation. When Feng Jiu brushed his sleeves, a breath of spiritual power came from his sleeves, and Shengsheng shook those people away.


    Seeing this, the man squinted. At this time, a guard registered at the gate of the city quickly came to the sedan chair and said in a low voice, "little city Lord, the name of the man who entered the city just now is Fengjiu."


    Fengjiu, the name of ghost doctor, has never been heard of in Penglai Island, and no one knows it.


    Therefore, the man came out of the sedan chair, staring at the man who was fighting with the guard, and said in a deep voice, "Fengjiu, I, lingtianyu are going to challenge you! If you lose, you have to be the slave of this young master As soon as the voice fell, a thing flew out of his hand and attacked Feng Jiu.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu beat those people back. When he turned back, he saw the thing attacking him. Instinctively, he reached out to catch it. However, when he saw a post written with war words in his hand, he was stunned: "what is this?"


    Seeing that he had caught the thing, the young city master couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips and smile. He played with the whip in his hand and said to a guard nearby: "first from the left, tell him about the distance."


    "Yes."


    A man in a black tights, the face of the outstanding man should a, walked forward to see feng nine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "Here, anyone can challenge and duel to the cultivator, and take the next battle post as the criterion. What you have in your hand is the battle note given to you by my master. Since you have accepted the battle note, there is no room for repentance."


    People around look at this scene, one by one staring at Feng nine. That''s a battle card! He actually took over like that, this time, even if he didn''t want to fight.


    "Battle notes?" Feng nine glanced at that thing in the hand one eye, sneer: "boring!"


    As soon as she lifted her hand, she threw the thing back. When she turned around and was about to leave, she saw clouds rising from the sky. When the thunder broke out, a battle word condensed with powerful spiritual power fell from the sky, forming a boundary instantly, which trapped her in the middle, making her unable to leave


    "bang!"


    As soon as the boundary appeared, I heard a loud bang. The aura of spiritual power that was visible to the naked eye was surging on the border, and the powerful air current came out, which made the people around him step back involuntarily.


    The appearance of this border trapped Feng Jiu and the young city Lord together. The guards who were also in the border were flicked away by the forces in the border. There were only two of them in the whole border.


    "Hiss! Sure enough! Even if he wants to fight, he can''t do it. "


    "That is, who let him take the post! You know, this young city Lord has used this method to pit many people who have just arrived. "


    "That''s bad luck for him. When he got here, he met the little city Lord, but he was attracted by him. Who knows that the little city likes such a beautiful man to be his slave and guard? He can''t escape being watched by him. "


    Listening to the whispers of those around him, Feng jiumou moved. She raised her eyes and looked at the sudden boundary. Then she looked at the man who was also in the border. She asked, "how did this border come from?"


    "Penglai Fairy Island is a world of its own, and in this world, there are rules of heaven and earth. This boundary is the rule of heaven and earth that I challenge you, and you also receive the post of war."


    The man''s voice was a little careless. As he approached Fengjiu, he stroked the whip in his hand and said, "however, don''t worry. This is not a boundary that can only be broken by the death of one party. It is a boundary that will dissipate as long as the victory is divided. There are rules of heaven and earth. This challenge will be fair."


    Smell speech, vaguely know some of the Phoenix nine God color with a bit of strange staring at the man: "so say, I took your challenge, can''t not fight?"


    "Not bad." The man seemed to be in a good mood, as if he knew that the challenge would be his winner.


    "Is that right? Before the challenge, both sides should say what they want after winning or losing?" She asked again, a little confused.


    "Not bad." Men should be in a good mood.


    "If I lose, you want me to be your slave?" She raised her eyebrows and gazed at the man, who looked about twenty-five years old, with an evil face.


    "Well." He stares at the face of Phoenix nine peerless, answer a.


    "What if I win? Can I make you my slave, too? "


    Hearing this, the man laughed: "Oh!" His voice a meal, a glance at Feng nine, a face of contempt: "do you think you won me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "no matter whether I win or not, since I want to compare, these of course have to be noted in advance, don''t they? What''s more, I don''t understand the rules of heaven and earth. Even if you win, some of them won''t fight against you, right? "


    "As far as your strength is concerned, if you win, you won''t win?"


    Ling Tianyu sneered and his sleeve moved. A book was thrown out: "take it and read it! This book is the information about the rules of heaven and earth in Penglai Xiandao. If you want to win less, you should be convinced that you will lose! "


    Feng nine took the book and looked at the four words of the rules of heaven and earth on the book, and his eyes flashed slightly. She opened the book page by page and wrote down all the contents of the book in her mind. About a moment later, she closed the book in her hand, closed her eyes, and read what she had just seen in her mind. After a long time, she opened her eyes.


    That Ling Tianyu saw the situation, the deep eyes flashed, slightly with doubt: "you read like this, remember to live?"


    "Almost." Feng Jiu chuckled and threw the book back to him, saying, "since we want to compare, we should take words as the basis. Isn''t there any indication in the rules of heaven and earth?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she raised her hand, poured the aura of spiritual power into her fingers, and wrote the handwriting in the boundary.


    With the dancing of her fingers, the words appeared in the air with the aura of spiritual power visible to the naked eye. In general, it was written about the challenge contest. The losers would become the slaves of the winners. Finally, she wrote her own name and condensed a drop of blood.


    That Ling Tianyu see him so, can''t help but feel some hesitation. Is this man so straightforward in writing? Is he not afraid of losing to him? For a while, his eyes fell again on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, and saw that the other side was just the cultivation of the immortal Saint level, and he was already the peak of the immortal saint. Then he suppressed his hesitation and breathed out a breath.


    Like Feng Jiu, he wrote his own name at the end of the day and condensed a drop of blood. After his blood was condensed, the handwriting written out of thin air was as if someone was winding it up automatically.


    "When I first came here, I didn''t even want to find a slave for myself. However, since it was delivered to the door, I would make do with it and accept it." Feng nine showed a harmless smile, however, the smile looked at Ling Tianyu''s eyes, but his heart sank.


    "What do you mean?" He frowned, and felt that the breath of the man seemed to have changed a little, which made him unable to see through.


    When I first met him in the sedan chair, it was undeniable that the man was in a dazzling red dress. His excellent appearance made him have an impulse to take him under his wings. He also accepted the idea in his heart and challenged him when he was unprepared.


    I thought it was a challenge to win. I thought he would look panic. However, since the rules of heaven and earth appeared and the two people were trapped in it by the boundary, there was no trace of panic and panic on this face.


    On the contrary, he had a sense of panic when he dug a hole and jumped into it.


    "This man is not scared silly, is he? How can you be sarcastic? "


    "Don''t you think that Fengjiu is not speaking ironically, but exuding self-confidence?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "Confidence?" People around looked at each other, and then low smile out: "do not feel confident, but like a fool scared."


    People outside the border are watching, laughing and talking. However, the atmosphere in the boundary is a little tense, especially when Ling Tianyu looks at the Phoenix nine with a smile of evil and evil in the corner of his lips, he widens his eyes and takes a step backward.


    How can this man show that kind of evil smile that makes people''s hair stand up? How can this kind of evil smile appear in such a beautiful person?


    He held the whip in his hand and bit his teeth: "then let me meet you! See what you can do As soon as the voice fell, he stepped away and rushed forward. The whip in his hand was swung, and he attacked the Phoenix nine in front of him.


    The fierce air current carried by the whip swept through the air. The onlookers outside felt that if the whip shot down the dragon, the man in red would be badly damaged.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when the whip fell, the red figure flashed with a ghostly speed, avoiding Ling Tianyu''s attack. At the same time, as he flashed forward, he stepped on the whip that had been shot down on the ground, and his step moved. The red figure stepped closer to Ling Tianyu, forcing Ling Tianyu to abandon his whip and quickly retreat ¡£


    "You''re not a monk at the immortal level!" He burst out this sentence with a black face and gnashing teeth. Just a simple fight, he knew that the strength of this man is not immortal level, but stronger than him!


    Damn it! This man has hidden his strength! And the strength is still above him! It was even worse to think that the challenge had been initiated by him, and that the loser would be enslaved.


    Feng nine feet a pick, will be abandoned the whip kicked up, holding in the hand to play: "when did I say I am a saint monk? You never asked me


    She chuckled and looked at his face and became ugly: "it''s your challenge. Obviously, I don''t want to fight with you, but you have to find me. What can I do?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she swung the whip in her hand, and the long whip came out, and with a crack, she shot him down on his arm.


    "Hiss!"


    Ling Tianyu took a cold breath and nearly jumped up. damn! He clearly watched the whip coming, but he had already sidestepped to avoid it. Why would the whip still hit him?


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that the little city Lord in the border was whipped, the people outside also took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at it with an incredible look.


    "My God! I can''t read it wrong, can I? The man whipped the little city Lord? "


    "The little city Lord didn''t hide even standing? Have you been beaten dumb? "


    "You are stupid! You didn''t see it! The strength of the red dress is above the little city Lord


    "Ah? no Isn''t the little city Lord sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth? And it was delivered to the door by myself? "


    "No! Is the little city Lord a sheep? Don''t you always say that he is a devil when repairing people


    "Haha, the devil also has a nemesis. That''s great! It''s better to let the red dress teach the little city Lord a good lesson. "


    "That is, ah! If you lose, you will become a slave to the other party A monk whispered, as if he had remembered something important. As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    "Is this Shaocheng mainly lost and became a slave? Do you think it''s possible? The main reason for this is that they will be very angry. "


    "This is not the case, but obviously, the young city Lord is planted."


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing even if the red dress wins." A monk said in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" Asked another.


    "You think! Lingcheng Lord is the master of a city. He is a strong man of Xiandi level. Can he make his son a slave of others? I estimate that if the red dress wins, it will not be long before the city Lord will kill him. "


    When they heard this, they were silent and felt that there was some truth. For a moment, they looked at Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red in the border, and felt that he was not flattered whether he lost or won.


    The Phoenix nine in the border is not so much. The whip in her hand was like a monkey playing with Ling Tianyu. Each whip was accurately shot down on him. Each whip was mixed with spiritual breath and internal force. When it was pulled down, a bloodstain appeared.


    "Hiss! Ah


    After being whipped several times, he tried to get close to him, but he couldn''t get close to him. He felt that every whip on his body was painful and hot.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    When the guards outside saw the scene inside, they were so anxious that they could not get in and out of the border.


    "Phoenix nine, dare to do this to me, I will not let you go!" Ling Tianyu roared, staring at Feng Jiu with a pair of eyes burning.


    Feng Jiu glanced at him carelessly and chuckled: "what? Can''t stand it? I can''t stand it. You can give up! As long as you admit defeat, the barrier will be broken, and I will not smoke you again. "


    "Let me give up? No way


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he took out an object from the space and slammed it down between the two people. He saw a thick smoke filled the air and opened, making his sight blurred in an instant.


    Looking at the smoke, she squinted and her sight was blocked. Then, the consciousness was released. At this time, she felt a chill and murderous air coming from her side. She quickly avoided the flash and swept away her divine sense. However, she could not find the location of Ling Tianyu. She was moved in her heart to know what magic weapon he must have used.


    Therefore, she played up the spirit, carefully should face, guard against being hurt.


    "Whew!"


    As the blade of the sword passed by, she felt the sharp cold coming out of her body. She felt that the blade had rubbed her robe and cut a hole in her red robe, but it didn''t hurt her skin and flesh.


    "You dare not even show up? Are you going to hide like this and win me Feng Jiu chuckles, and her ears pay attention to the movement around her.


    "It doesn''t matter how you win. What matters is that I win in the end."


    Ling Tianyu''s cold voice came out and spread in the border. Never met his opponent, this time fell in the hands of Feng nine, no matter what kind of psychological, let him can not accept, more can not accept, after he lost to become the slave of the other side!


    However, although his voice is diffuse, but there are still movements, let Feng nine aware that she walked in the smoke, deliberately slowed down the pace, made a sound.


    When Ling Tianyu thought it was an opportunity, he took the knife and stabbed the Phoenix nine stabs. Suddenly, his hand held out the knife and clasped it, which made him fold down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "Click! Bang


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of bone fracture sounded clear and crisp, accompanied by the scream of his breath and the clang sound of the knife falling in his hand. Because the hand was clasped, he could not escape, nor could he make other attacks. The whole person bent down and squatted on the ground because of the hand that was twisted downward.


    Feng nine sleeves a brush, a stream of air, the smoke will be swept open, gradually exposed the face of the twisted lingtianyu.


    "Let go He drank furiously, struggling to fight back, but his hand was twisted and could not stand up to attack.


    Feng Jiu chuckled, kicked his feet and pushed his hands. He kicked him to the front. After hitting the border, he bounced back and fell on the ground.


    "Well!"


    When the pain came, he snorted, but it was more embarrassing. Looking at the pointing eyes of those people outside, he felt only shame, and his face was hot.


    "Do you give up?" Feng Jiu asked, with a whip in his hand and walked slowly forward.


    "You want me to give up? No way


    As soon as he bit his teeth, several ice blades burst out of his palm and attacked Feng Jiu. At the same time, his sleeve moved. A dagger slipped out of his sleeve and fell into his hand. His body moved and quickly swept forward.


    "Whew!"


    Looking at the several ice blades attacking, Fengjiu raised her eyebrows and smashed the ice blades with a whip in her hand. When she saw the man holding a dagger in her hand, she picked up her eyebrows and chuckled: "I can''t see that you have a lot of daggers."


    As soon as the sound fell, he stepped on his toes and kicked up the curved moon short knife that Ling Tianyu had fallen on the ground before. The palm of his hand condensed the aura of spiritual power and attacked the curved moon short knife with the spirit power.


    The dagger came towards him with a murderous spirit. Rao was so good-natured that he couldn''t help being surprised. He instinctively avoided the attack of the curved moon dagger, but he was still scratched by the airflow on the Dao gang.


    He cried out in pain and instinctively covered his face which was cut by Dao gang. He only felt the warm blood dripping from his cheek, seeping through the seam of his hand and dyed his hand red.


    "You''re ruining me!" His eyes were red and he was staring at Feng Jiu as if he wanted to be crazy.


    "Did you? I meant the blade to your neck, but you avoided it! In that case, how about changing places? " She showed a strange smile, holding the crescent knife in her hand. She saw that the knife turned around and actually attacked his crotch.


    "Hiss! This, this person is crazy


    When the onlookers outside saw this scene, they were frightened and exclaimed. You know, Lord Ling is such a son. If he really has no children, he can leave alive!


    When the guard saw this scene, his legs softened. Some people had already rushed back to report the matter to the city Lord, while others stood outside and called out: "little Lord, stay away from me!"


    Seeing the knife coming towards his crotch, Ling Tianyu''s face turned white and exclaimed, "Feng Jiu! Stop it! Stop it! Damn it


    As he drank, he jumped to avoid it. When the knife passed through his crotch, the sharp air of Dao Gang even cut a hole in her pants, and the cool wind came in, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    The cold sweat of bean beads on his forehead also seeped out, his legs softened, and the whole person fell to the ground. Seeing the blade turning towards his crotch, he turned pale and exclaimed, "I give up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Almost as soon as his voice came out, the crescent knife that attacked his crotch also stopped. With the stroke of Feng Jiu''s hand, the knife swung to one side. At the same time, the boundary between the two people was broken with a ray of light shining into Ling Tianyu''s eyebrows.


    "Little Lord!" The guards ran forward and helped him up.


    "If you give up early, no, there won''t be so much." Feng nine glanced at the man who fell on the ground and was surrounded by a group of guards, chuckled, turned and walked away.


    Seeing him turn around and walk away, Ling Tianyu can''t help but be stunned. Looking at the figure leaving step by step and disappearing in his sight, he can''t help but have some doubts.


    Does this person forget that the loser should be the slave of the other party?


    "Master, let him go?" Asked a man next to him.


    Hearing this, he turned black and asked, "otherwise? Let your master be a slave to him and follow him at his command? "


    "I don''t mean that." The man said in a hurry and lowered his head at the same time.


    In the city Lord''s house, the city Lord who got the news stared at the guard and asked in a calm voice, "do you mean that Tianyu challenged others and lost?"


    "Yes, when his subordinates came back to report the news, he was almost helpless to fight back under the attack of the man." The guard lowered his head and hesitated for a moment. He looked up carefully at the city Lord, and finally said, "besides, the little Lord has set down the rules of heaven and earth with that man, and those who lose will be slaves to those who win."


    Hearing this, the city Lord''s face sank: "ridiculous! Take me there now


    "Yes The guard responded quickly, leading the way quickly.


    However, when they were about to go, they met a group of gray people on the street outside the city Lord''s house.


    Looking at his son''s return from injury, especially when there is a mark on his eyebrow, his heart sank and asked, "did you lose?"


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and a face with a dull voice answered: "well." His eyes were swept towards the guard on one side, with shame and anger in his eyes.


    Seeing his angry eyes, the guard lowered his head and said in a low voice, "little Lord, because my subordinates are worried about the little Lord, they come back to report to the city Lord."


    "Make your own opinion! Get out of my way He drank with a dark face, staring at the guard badly.


    Seeing this, the guard retreated quietly.


    "Do you have the face to talk about others? I''ve been hanging around all day. Now I''m ok. I''m in trouble Ling City Lord hate iron not into steel staring at him, asked: "the person who won you?"


    Ling Tianyu didn''t look at his father, but turned his head to one side and looked at one side: "gone."


    On hearing this, he was only infuriated, and cried angrily, "are you going? You just let people go? Don''t you see the mark on your brow


    "Imprint?"


    Ling Tianyu was stunned, as if he remembered something, and stroked his eyebrows. Yes, the loser is to be a slave, and they both condensed a drop of blood at that time. Then, the rules of heaven and earth will brand the mark on the loser.


    Seeing the appearance of his son''s Zheng there, he felt a fire burning in his heart. He immediately said to him, "don''t you get in there yet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    He came back to his mind and saw the anger on his father''s face, and then he stepped inside.


    After he went in, the dark faced City Lord took a deep breath and told the guards, "you have seen the man, go! Take some people. When you find them, please come to the city Lord''s house. Remember, please don''t be rough with him. "


    "Yes." The crowd answered in a hurry.


    Then the city Lord went inside with his hands on his hands, and his eyebrows were tight. He only felt that there was some trouble in this matter. Slaves? Thanks to him! It''s one thing to mess around at ordinary times. Today, I''m trapped in the pit, and the city Lord is a slave? Even if he is shameless, he has to take care of his face and reputation.


    At the same time, Feng Jiu is walking in an alley, looking at the stalls that have been moved from the street outside to this alley. Because of the war, people around here recognized her, so when they saw her coming in, some would greet her with a smile, some would praise her for how powerful she was, and some would say to her that it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    She came to the elixir stand that she had been interested in before. She stopped and looked at the elixir. She asked the friar, "how about I exchange these with you for crystal stones?"


    "Crystal?" The friar was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head: "the crystal stone is not needed. I want to change something fixed, that is, the inner elixir of four grades."


    Hear this, Phoenix nine also Leng for a moment: "four grade inside Dan?" She flipped from the space, and finally took out a bottle and said, "there is no fourth grade, only six grade endosulfan."


    "What? 6¡¢ Six, six grades of internal alchemy? " The monk who had been sitting directly jumped up and stared at the bottle in Feng Jiu''s hands.


    "Well, six grades." She poured out the inner pill in the bottle and put it in the center of her hand. When the friar reached for it, she took it back and put it away.


    "Change, this elixir with you!" The friar grinned and handed the miraculous medicine to Feng Jiu, while staring at the bottle in Feng Jiu''s hand.


    "It''s not much for you to exchange this one elixir with four inner elixirs. However, if you want to change my six products of Neidan, it is estimated that you will have to give me more than ten miraculous herbs together." Phoenix nine lip angle tiny hook, narrowed a pair of eyes.


    "All? This... "


    He hesitated to see the elixir on his stall, and then looked at the bottle which was held by Feng Jiu in his hand. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "OK! It''s all for you! "


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu threw the medicine bottle in his hand to him. At the same time, he brushed his sleeve and collected more than ten miraculous herbs into the space.


    Holding the six grade elixir like a baby, the friar grinned his teeth and asked, "this childe, if you want a miraculous medicine in the future, you can come to me. I will set up a stall here every half a month and bring good medicine with the year. No one in these streets can compare with mine."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile, way: "OK, I will look for you when I have a chance." After a pause in her voice, she asked, "by the way, I want to know something from you."


    "What''s the matter?" The monk was so excited that he didn''t leave like this.


    Feng nine looked at him and then said, "I want to ask, where is the immortal ladder of Penglai Fairy Island? How can there be a city on this island? How is this island distinguished? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    "Why? You don''t know? "


    When the monk heard this, he looked at him up and down and said, "I see you can win even the little city Lord. I think you have a unique origin. How can you not know anything about Penglai Xiandao?"


    His voice stopped, as if he didn''t expect Fengjiu to say anything, and then he said, "I''ll tell you so! This place has its own heaven and earth. Therefore, you can see the rules of heaven and earth. In addition, Penglai Fairy Island is divided into four cities. The City owners of each city are the strong ones above the level of Xiandi. As for the ladder you mentioned, no one has ever seen it. "


    "No one has seen it? How could it be? " Phoenix nine tiny surprised.


    "No one has ever seen it. Penglai Fairy Island is said to be an island, but no one knows how big the island is. Even the regional division of the four cities we know is just a corner of the island. The strange thing about Penglai Xiandao is that there are no people and no roads in some places, but if you go there, it is not a long way to go."


    "At least, no one has been to other places. Most people only live and practice in these four cities. As for the ladder, it is said that it is good to be in Penglai Island, but I really don''t know where it is."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu frowned: "does no one know about this city? No one has seen it before? "


    "Not necessarily." The monk grinned and said, "I don''t know about others, but the father of the little city Lord you beat earlier should know."


    "Well, I see." She nodded and turned away.


    After wandering around the city, she changed many things with pills. She found that there seemed to be few alchemists here, and six grade pills were very rare.


    When she was ready to find a place to rest, a team of guards quickly surrounded her.


    "Mr. Feng, please welcome the Lord." One of them said.


    "The Lord of the city?" Feng nine eyes slightly flash, then smile: "lead the way ahead!" The city Lord''s son lost to her, the city Lord must come forward, depends on what he wants to do.


    Those people didn''t expect Feng Jiu to be such a good talker. For a while, they just reacted: "please follow us." One of them said, making a gesture of invitation and taking her to the city Lord''s house.


    Feng nine followed them, but was not worried. The city Lord''s son became her slave. She remembered that when the boundary was broken, a light came into his eyebrow and left a mark on his brow. In this way, his life was pinched in her hands.


    Her son''s life is in her hands. Can the city Lord use force against her? It must be polite and persuasive.


    Thinking of this, her lips slightly hook, all the way along with those people, until, came to the hall of the Lord''s house.


    Ling Tianyu, who was applying medicine in the hospital, stood up with a low breath: "what? My father asked him to come? That Phoenix nine unexpectedly also dare to enter the door? He''s tired of living. "


    The left one, who was on the side of the medicine, whispered: "master, the city Lord invited the Phoenix nine to come here. It is estimated that he wants to untie the mark on the master. Just now, the city Lord asked someone to come over and tell him to take the medicine and go to the hall."


    Ling Tianyu looks ugly, frowns tightly and stares at the outside. He doesn''t speak for a while, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    And in the front, in the hall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Feng Jiu sat in the hall drinking tea, allowing some guards and maids in the hall to look at it. It was time for her to eat, but she had not yet eaten. When she was hungry, she said to the guard standing on the side: "get me something to eat. I''m hungry."


    She spoke naturally, as if in her own home, without any restraint or nervousness at all, but the guard was stunned at her words and retreated out.


    She was waiting for tea. After two cups of tea, she had not seen the city Lord. Obviously, the other party wanted to hang her here to write down Ma Wei for her.


    However, after drinking two cups of tea, Feng Jiu began to eat some snacks after serving some snacks. However, before the city Lord arrived, the young city Lord came first.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw that the man in red was the only one in the hall. When he was eating snacks, he asked with a black face: "didn''t you go? And why come back? "


    Feng nine glanced at him: "who said I want to come back? Your father asked me to come here. " Then, with a hook on the corner of his lips, he showed a wicked smile: "you are my slave now, why? When a slave sees his master, he does not have to salute


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyu''s face changed. He couldn''t help but step back and stare at Feng Jiu: "this is my home! Don''t go too far! "


    "Too much? I don''t think so She chuckled, picked up a snack to eat, and said, "come here, pour me wine."


    Almost as soon as Feng Jiu said this, Ling Tianyu could not help but walk past. When his heart rose to resist, he felt like thousands of knives and insects were drilling in the middle of his eyebrows, which made people crazy.


    "What are you doing? Wine He drank quietly to the guard.


    When the guard saw it, he quickly asked people to serve the wine. After delivering the wine, Ling Tianyu poured the wine for Fengjiu himself and stood by waiting like a waiting boy.


    Hearing the news, the city Lord strode towards the hall. When he saw a scene in the hall, he almost fainted. He took a deep breath to walk forward, sharp eyes with a look at and look at the red man with free and easy manner in red.


    Is that the man who won his son?


    He swept her with divine sense and saw that this man was the strength of the Immortal Emperor, and his breath was restrained. It was not simple. So it seemed that his son would lose, but he had some reason.


    When he looked at Feng Jiu, Feng Jiu was also looking at him. With a faint glance, he saw that the superior person on the other side was powerful, and he didn''t put away his breath when he came here. Obviously, it was to shock her, but she was Fengjiu, not someone else. In the other party''s powerful superior momentum, she is still the same as before, and her facial expression has not changed at all.


    "This is Mr. Feng?" The city Lord stepped in and asked.


    "Exactly." Phoenix nine line a ceremony, way: "do not know the city Lord asked me to come over, why?"


    Hum! This is a question of knowing why!


    Ling Tianyu on one side snorted coldly in his heart. He complained a lot, but he was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak. Who let him lose to Fengjiu? Even if you don''t want to, you can only stand here and pour wine for him.


    When the city Lord heard Feng Jiu''s words, he was also stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "well, I hope that young master Feng can untie the slave bondage with my son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Let me break his slave contract? In fact, the city Lord knows that he is already my slave? " Feng Jiu glanced at the city Lord like a smile.


    Hearing this, the city Lord looked at the son with his head down, and then he said to Feng Jiu, "today''s matter is ridiculous. Please don''t argue with him. After all, he is my son. If he becomes the slave of the young master, I will become a joke outside? So I''d like to ask Mr. Feng to give him a high hand. As long as Mr. Feng is willing to solve his contract, I will certainly compensate him. "


    Fengjiu chuckled: "how can I believe that I will not be killed after the settlement of the contract?"


    On hearing this, the city master''s expression moved. He took a deep look at Feng Jiu and said, "don''t worry, young master Feng. As long as you have solved the slave contract of children and let me make the decision, this matter will come to an end, and it will not be difficult for Mr. Feng to share half of the money."


    Feng nine laughed and shook his head: "no, not enough, so I can''t dare to untie his contract." She laughed and stood up and said, "there are rules of heaven and earth in this place. I can untie the contract as long as the city Lord and the young city Lord promise to untie the contract and not trouble me."


    Her voice slightly, glanced at Ling Tianyu on the side, and said to the city Lord: "however, before that, I have something to tell the city Lord."


    Hearing this, the city Lord frowned slightly. He looked at the nine and a half rings of Phoenix, and finally asked, "what do you want to know? Please


    Feng Jiu stood up, walked slowly to him and said, "I want to know, where is the immortal ladder of Penglai Fairy Island?"


    The city Lord was stunned and his face was full of amazement: "what? The ladder of immortals


    His eyes moved, staring at Feng Jiu for a long time, and asked, "how does Feng want to find the ladder?"


    "The Lord just needs to tell me where I can find the ladder." She said slowly.


    On hearing this, the city master laughed and said, "in fact, this ladder is said to be good in Penglai Island, but few people here have ever seen it."


    His voice stopped and he said with a smile: "it is said that the ladder is a bridge that can lead to another world and a place to verify one''s strength. However, I have never seen this ladder since I have been here for so long, and I don''t know where the ladder is in Penglai."


    "Even the city master doesn''t know where the ladder is?" She didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I don''t tell young master Feng, but I really don''t know. I only heard that the ladder can lead to another world. I also know that there are many tests on the ladder. If you are careless, your accomplishments will be invalid."


    He looked at Feng Jiu with an inexplicable look in his eyes: "it is said that young master Feng has just arrived in the city. How could he know that there is a ladder to ascend immortals in fenglaixian island? Isn''t there any expert advice? If so, didn''t the master tell Mr. Feng where the ladder was? "


    Seeing that he was not faking, Feng Jiuxin couldn''t help thinking: didn''t even he know where the ladder was? Even the city Lord didn''t know where the ladder was. How could the old man know? What''s more, she asked her to look for a ladder to ascend immortals. Now, no one knows where the place is? Where is she going again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    For a moment, she was silent, sitting still, frowning.


    "Mr. Feng? Mr. Feng? "


    Seeing Feng Jiu sitting still, the city Lord called twice, until he calmed down, then he said, "do you have anything else you want to ask? If there is, I will tell you everything. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu took a look at him and said, "in this case, I would like to ask the city Lord whether I can check the information in the library of the city Lord''s house?"


    Hearing this, Ling City Lord Wei Dun: "this..."


    He looked at Feng Jiu hesitantly, then looked at his son, and finally said, "as long as Mr. Feng agrees to untie the contract, then I can let him stay in the library of our city Lord''s house for three days. However, after three days, no matter whether he finds the information you want, you have to leave."


    Ling Tianyu on one side saw that his father had agreed to this request for him. He could not help moving his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Do you want to say no? Then let him be a slave to Feng Jiu?


    Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and looked at Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, with a cold hum. He did not open his head.


    Phoenix nine also did not pay attention to that Ling Tianyu, but after hearing the city Lord''s words, the lip corner tiny hook laughs: "good, can."


    Therefore, the city Lord and Ling Tianyu made a heaven and earth oath in front of Feng Jiu, promising that as long as Feng Jiu untied the slave contract, they would not pursue him, nor would they send anyone to assassinate him and make trouble for him.


    Finally, Feng Jiu wiped out the slave mark in Ling Tianyu''s eyebrows and untied the contract between them.


    Seeing this, the city master relaxed and showed a smile: "young master Feng, let''s have a rest here tonight! I''ll have you taken to the library in the morning. "


    "I''m sorry." The Lord of Fengjiu Dynasty made a ritual, and the etiquette increased.


    "No interruptions." The city Lord laughed and called the housekeeper to take Feng Jiu to rest.


    After Feng Jiu left, Ling Tianyu came to his father''s side and asked in a dull voice, "father, can''t you just let it go?"


    The city Lord, who was standing with his hands on his back, glanced at him, and his face was black and angry: "if you hadn''t done anything wrong all day long and caused trouble, why should the Lord of our city humbly ask for help from others? He was allowed to read in the library for three days? These are all the troubles you have caused. Now you even say that you don''t want to trouble him. Why? Do you want to go back on it? "


    He stared at him with a black face and said in a deep voice, "I warn you, I will practice at home for this period of time. If I know that you run out again, I will not break your legs!" After the warning words fell, Ling City Lord threw his sleeve and walked out, leaving Ling Tianyu standing alone in the hall.


    Feng Jiu was settled in a courtyard of the city Lord''s house and lived like a guest. However, all the people in the city Lord''s house knew that it was their little city Lord who lost to him that he asked the city Lord to invite people to his home.


    But for the presence of the city Lord, it is estimated that the young city Lord would have been a slave to him. Thinking that the man in red was so young, his strength was so strong, those people in the city Lord''s house were secretly looking at him.


    In particular, the maid in the city Lord''s mansion saw his beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament, so he could not help but guess what the origin of this young man in red was? It''s a great way to make them suffer a lot from the Lord of the city. In the end, they can be regarded as guests of honor by the Lord of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    After staying in the city Lord''s mansion, Feng Jiu didn''t show them any courtesy. She asked the maid to go to the kitchen, made some dishes, brought some wine, and ate it in the courtyard.


    At this time, Ling Tianyu came in from the outside and saw that he was living happily in their house. He could not help but snort: "you are free. You almost take my home as your home!"


    Feng nine glanced at him: "what? Will the little city Lord come and have a drink


    Ling Tianyu has a black and calm face. His eyes are fixed on Fengjiu, and his voice is calm and asks: "Fengjiu! Who the hell are you? What do you want to do with that ladder? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled. She was playing with the wine glass in her hand. Watching the wine in the cup shaking with her gentle shaking, she said with a smile, "who am I? Don''t you already know? As for what I want to do with the ladder, it''s my business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? "


    Her voice a meal, clear eyes fall on his body, smile way: "moreover, now your body''s contract has been solved, how is it still in front of me?"


    "I''m shaking in front of you?" His voice slightly raised, like a small animal stepped on its tail, immediately retorted: "that''s you living in my house, not me shaking in front of you!"


    "Now I''m a guest of your family. Is that how you treat your guests like this She picked her eyebrows and looked at him: "I don''t know if the city Lord knows that the little city Lord has come to me?"


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyu is slightly stiff. He stares at Feng Jiu fiercely, snores coldly, and turns to shake his sleeve to leave.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and grinned. He didn''t pay attention to him. He just walked around in the hospital after eating, and let people prepare water to bathe, so he stopped early.


    At night, the city Lord''s house


    the city Lord came to the back mountain alone. After crossing the border and array, he entered a cave, where he respectfully saluted: "father."


    "Come in." In a stone chamber in the cave, an old man practices with his knees crossed. After hearing the sound outside, he opened his eyes and looked out.


    After hearing the sound, the city Lord went inside and came to the old man''s face: "father, late at night to disturb, but also hope Father forgive me."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old man in a deep voice.


    "Yu''er did a stupid thing outside in the daytime today..." Lingcheng Lord simply said this, and finally, he said, "the main thing is that my son heard that Fengjiu actually talked about climbing the immortal ladder. It was a little unexpected."


    His voice slightly stopped and said, "I remember my father once said that the immortal ladder leads to another world, and only when he reaches the level of Immortal Emperor can he be qualified to climb the immortal ladder. What''s more, his father once said that there are 999999 steps in this ladder. Each step is dangerous and unpredictable."


    Hearing this, the old man stroked his beard and asked, "who is Fengjiu? How do you know about the ladder? "


    The city Lord pondered and said, "this man is in red and looks beautiful. He is about twenty years old. Although he is full of breath, his son can still see the momentum of the superior. He is unfathomable and extraordinary, but we know nothing about his origin."


    Hearing this, the old man''s wise eyes crossed a faint light. He asked slowly, "so, tomorrow he will go to the library?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    "Yes, my son agreed to let him go to the library to read books for three days." He said, and then said: "our city Lord''s house has more than ten thousand books. In three days, let alone read books, it is impossible to find out the information about the ladder."


    "I see, you go back first, and I''ll talk about it after I meet him tomorrow." He waved to let him go first.


    "Yes." Ling City Lord should a, line a ceremony, this just retreated.


    In the cave, it was quiet again. However, the old man, who had been sitting on his knees, came out with a negative hand. He looked at the outside and whispered, "Phoenix nine?"


    The next morning, at daybreak, Fengjiu got up. After washing, she ate something and went out to the library with the maid.


    After a heavy courtyard, came to the library which is strictly guarded inside. She put aside the maid and walked forward one by one. That guard outside seems to have been told, see her to come forward also did not stop, but helped her push open the door to let her in.


    When the door of the building was closed again with a creak, her eyes fell on the books inside. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came in, she saw that the layers of books were neatly placed, and the number of them was so large that she was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect there were so many books here." She murmured and heard a voice.


    "This is the collection of lingfu for generations. There are tens of thousands of books, which are rare treasures outside." An old man''s voice came with a husky voice.


    Feng nine micro side head, see an old man in gray is standing on the chair, wiping the books on the bookshelf. There''s an old man here? But she didn''t notice it just now. If it wasn''t for him, she didn''t feel there was someone in it.


    Is it that the old man''s cultivation is too high? Or was she careless?


    "Master, are you the manager of this library? How many years have you been in this library? " She looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man, the ancestor of Ling family, stopped and looked at Feng Jiu, who was standing there in red. When his eyes fell on her, his eyes moved and he was surprised.


    But he conceals very well, even if is shrewd like Phoenix nine also did not notice.


    He took back his eyes, put down the cloth in his hand, picked up the chicken feather marbles on the side shelf and swept the books that could not be reached. The old voice slowly spread out: "many years, as for how many years, I can''t remember clearly."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu stepped forward and asked again, "did you know that the elder has sorted out some books that record the story of climbing the immortal ladder here?"


    "The ladder of immortals?"


    The old man took another look at Feng Jiu and said in a meaningful way: "that place is not a place that ordinary monks can go. You are young, how can you also want to find the ladder to ascend the immortals?"


    "Master, do you know about climbing the ladder?"


    "Yes." The old man got down from his chair and said, "here in Penglai Island, as long as you are an old monk, you will know something more or less."


    He walked out slowly, murmuring: "climb the immortal ladder, ascend the immortal ladder, ascend the immortal step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step


    Listening to the old man''s murmur, watching him walk out slowly, until he disappeared in front of his eyes, Feng nine just came back to God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    What''d you mean by that?


    What is the meaning of those words that the old man read lightly? Why does it sound a little mysterious?


    She thought deeply, but for a while she couldn''t understand the meaning of those words. She remembered that the old man had gone. She had not even had time to ask him about more ladder climbing.


    With a sigh, she put her attention in the library. In three days, among thousands of books, can we find some records about climbing the immortal ladder?


    She calmed down, picked up the books on the shelf beside her and looked at them. Then she took out several books from each layer of the shelves nearby. Gradually, she found that the books in the shelves were also placed differently.


    As a result, she looked at them according to the classification of those books. However, there are three storeys in the library. It''s really not easy to find information in these three buildings in these three days!


    She shook her head and sighed. Then she knew why the city Lord would answer her request to enter the library. If there is no guidance, it is difficult to find a corresponding book of martial arts, not to mention the record of climbing ladder in Penglai Xiandao!


    She looked inside. Outside, the old man who had left the library went to his cave. There, Lord Ling had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw him back, he met him.


    "Father."


    The old man looked at him and said, "come in!" Then he went to the cave.


    The city LORD followed him in and found him sitting in it. He poured a cup of tea for him and asked, "father, how are you?"


    The old man picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. Then he said, "this Phoenix nine is a woman."


    "What? Is it a woman? " Lingcheng master was stunned, and his voice couldn''t help but mention it. After seeing his father''s glance, he felt a little sluggish. He quickly suppressed his shock and tried to keep his voice steady and asked, "father, is that Fengjiu really a woman?"


    How can a woman not see a little girl''s posture between her actions and actions? On the contrary, free and easy as a man? Can''t it be a mistake?


    However, he only dared to whisper this in his heart, but he did not dare to ask in front of his father.


    "She is not only a woman, but also a mysterious spirit rarely seen in a thousand years."


    The old man stroked his beard and said in a slow voice: "her cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. It''s not surprising that Tianyu is not her opponent. Moreover, different from Tianyu''s taking pills, Feng Jiuyi''s accomplishments are very solid. It can be seen that she can improve her strength step by step. If she plays steadily, she is regarded as a person with the same cultivation, but she is not her opponent."


    Listening to his father''s words, the city Lord only felt a big bang in his mind. The beautiful Phoenix nine in red is actually a woman? What''s more, it''s a kind of mysterious spirit rarely seen in a thousand years? Has the cultivation reached the peak of Xiandi?


    Hiss!


    Is this a joke? If not, with her bone age, how can she step by step enhance the strength to the Xiandi level? We should know that although there are many immortals on Penglai Fairy Island, most of them achieved their accomplishments by using exotic fruits and pills. They are different from those monks who gradually improve their strength.


    But now, his father actually said that the strength and cultivation of Fengjiu had reached the peak of Xiandi. How could he not be shocked?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    "People like her can only make friends, not bad ones." The old man pondered, looked at him, and said: "you have to tell Tianyu, let him not to mess around, such a person''s future is limitless, can''t offend."


    Hearing this, the city Lord swallowed his saliva and was busy answering, "yes, father, I know."


    "Alas


    The old man sighed: "if Tianyu didn''t have a conflict with her first, we can try to make him pursue her. If we can turn her into a member of our Ling family, it''s definitely a great help for our Ling family. It''s a pity..." He shook his head with regret.


    When the city Lord heard this, his heart moved. Thinking that his son almost became the slave of Feng Jiu, he went after her. Even if Tianyu was willing, Fengjiu probably didn''t look up to him.


    It''s a pity. There are not many people who can let his father praise him like this, but it is a pity that the opportunity has just slipped away in vain.


    The city Lord thought for a while and then asked, "father, she went out of the library three days later. Shall we keep her for some more days? Make a good relationship with her? "


    "Since she is looking for the ladder, how could she stay here for a long time? When she gets out of the library, I think she will leave directly The old man said in a slow voice, and then said, "anyway, as long as you don''t ask for anything, you don''t have a bad relationship with her."


    "Then the ladder to the immortals..." He looked at his father carefully and asked, "shall we tell her where the ladder is?"


    On hearing this, the old man''s eyes moved and said, "if she had a connection with the ladder, she would have found it. What''s more, I didn''t even get up the ladder when I was young. What if she found it?"


    "Son, go back first." The Lord of the city gave a salute, and then he withdrew.


    After watching him leave, the old man turned back and continued to practice.


    But the city Lord who came out from the back mountain to the main courtyard met his son on the way. Seeing him standing there, he said in a deep voice, "didn''t you let you practice hard? Why did you come out again? "


    "Father, did you go to grandfather? What to do with grandfather? It''s about Feng Jiu? " Ling Tianyu looked at him and asked, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he directly ordered the matter.


    Lord Ling glanced at him and said, "yes, I went to your grandfather. I told him about your recent troubles. I wanted to go to your courtyard. Now that you are here, I will tell you that your grandfather has ordered you not to offend Fengjiu any more. She is not a person to be provoked."


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyu frowned: "why? Would father and grandfather be afraid that he was just a little boy? "


    "Elder, you can do as you like. As long as you know, we will not harm you!" He said in a calm voice, "go back! Remember what I told you As soon as the voice fell, he stepped away.


    Seeing his father walk away with his hands on his back, Ling Tianyu''s eyes are filled with doubts. His heart is moving and he is wondering: what is the origin of that boy? His father just said that. Why did his grandfather say so?


    Thinking that Feng Jiu is now in the library, and his father has a word in advance, so he can only go back to the hospital first.


    In the library of the city Lord''s mansion, Feng Jiuyi is searching for information. A day has passed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    The city Lord sent people to ask her if she wanted to come out to eat, but she refused.


    As a matter of fact, even if they don''t eat for ten days and a half months, they will be fine. If they enter the meditation period, even if they don''t eat or drink for several years, they won''t do anything.


    What''s more, Phoenix nine space to eat a lot of things, not at this time said to go out to eat.


    Looking for a day''s book, also read a day''s book, in the dead of the night, the moonlight from the upper window, soft light, so that she can not help but have a sense of sleepiness.


    She yawned, stretched her waist, and walked slowly in the library. In the library, there were night pearls on all sides, but the back of some bookshelves was blocked and the light was not bright.


    Walking slowly up to the second floor, I made a turn on the second floor. I picked up some books and looked at them. I saw that some books of high-level skills could not be opened after being marked.


    "So it is. Some books were banned, so that even if I wanted to read them, I couldn''t see the contents of the book."


    She laughed, not surprisingly. After all, if there was no sign of forbidding, wouldn''t some of the high-level skills in it have been read by her for nothing?


    She put back a banned book in her hand. She went up again and went to the third floor to look around. It was still like the second floor. Some books could be turned over easily, but some books could not be read.


    After walking around, she went to the first floor again. In one day, she didn''t even finish reading the books on the first floor. In three days, can we really find clues to record the ladder?


    Came to the first floor of the stairs to sit down, she closed her eyes, suddenly, the mind of the old man said the words of the day.


    "Climb the immortal ladder, ascend the immortal ladder, ascend the immortal step by step, step by step empty, the top of the immortal Road, Tianwaitian, how many years have you been under the ladder? What does that mean? " She murmured, her eyes opened to the first floor, when the line of sight fell on a certain place, her eyes flickered.


    She immediately got up and went to the first floor. She came to the bookshelves in the back rows where the chairs were placed. Looking at the chairs that the old man had stood in the daytime, she raised her feet and looked for them on the bookshelves above.


    "No? I think too much? " She looked up and looked up again. Her eyes fell on the top shelf, so she took down all the books on the top and put them on the ground one by one. Then she sat in the chair and looked for them one by one.


    "Eh?"


    When holding a sealed book in her hand, she looked at the words on it, and her eyes could not help but feel happy.


    "Penglai miscellany? This is a book that records the miscellaneous records of Penglai Xiandao. Is there any information about climbing the immortal ladder She said to herself, looking at the mark on the top of a smile.


    No matter whether it''s the seal or the boundary or the array, it''s not a problem for her. As long as she unties the seal and reads it, then seals it.


    At present, she held the book in one hand, condensed the spirit breath in the other hand, and murmured the technique of breaking the seal in her mouth. The aura of spiritual power in her palm brushed over the book like a fire pattern, and the seal on the book disappeared like a water grain.


    Looking through the pages of the book, we can see that there are many things that happened in Penglai Xiandao and the formation of the four cities


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    She sat on the bookshelf by the light of the night pearl and looked through the books page by page. With the passing of time, the deepening of the night, the book in her hand also gradually reached the last few pages.


    "Ascend the immortal ladder? Here it is


    She had a smile on her face because she found the information she wanted to find. Even though it was dark at this time, she did not feel half sleepy.


    "The ladder to ascend immortals, also known as the ladder to heaven, has a total of 99999 steps. The other end of the ladder can lead to another mysterious world. However, to climb the immortal ladder, a monk must have the cultivation level of the Immortal Emperor before he can go up the ladder. The monks who have not reached the level of Immortal Emperor can''t touch the ladder step by step, and the divine sense will be hurt by the strong prohibition, and the light one''s accomplishments will be abandoned The serious one died on the spot... "


    She read softly, and the more she looked at it, she was more surprised: "can you go up the ladder only if you are at the level of the Immortal Emperor? Isn''t it that the old man Ji told her that she had reached the Xiandi level that day? I''m really curious. Did the old man Ji ever go up this ladder? "


    On the next page, you can see the location of the ladder and a simple map.


    "The heart of Penglai Island? This picture... " Her fingers slowly crossed over it. From the marks on the top, she found the locations of the four towns here. Only then did she find that the four towns were just the edge of Penglai Xiandao.


    "So here is the heart of the island?"


    Her finger stopped in the middle of the circle marked place, carefully wrote down the picture, and then turned back to see that the last page recorded the names of those who had climbed the ladder.


    She closed the book in her hand, and then she sealed the book again with her hand and painted it with her spiritual power. Then she put it back in place with other people.


    I didn''t expect to find it in one day. If it wasn''t for the old man''s behavior of wiping the books on this chair, she would not have thought of coming to see the books on this shelf.


    However, since we are in the library, there are so many precious books in it. It would be a pity not to take this opportunity to have a good look.


    Thinking of this, she went up to the second floor, picked up the sealed secrets and looked


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. In the early morning, Fengjiu walked out of the library. Outside, the city Lord and Ling Tianyu were waiting outside. When she came out, the city Lord Ling laughed and went forward.


    "Feng Mr. Feng, do you have any information Ling City Master nearly called her as Miss Feng, but thought that he did not state the female body, so he still called him a childe.


    For his words of a meal, Feng nine micro lift a look at him, this just way: "found some information." After her eyes swept over Ling Tianyu, she said to the city Lord, "these days there are many interruptions. I will leave first."


    Seeing this, the city Lord even said: "it''s rare for Mr. Feng to come here. Now that he has found some information, why don''t you stay in the mansion for a few more days? Let''s talk about the landlords. "


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyu on one side gave Feng Jiu a bad look, and then said to his father, "father, he''s going to leave. Why do you keep him? What''s more, I don''t think he''s very pleased with his eyes. He''s gone. He''s out of sight and out of mind. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The city Lord snapped a drink, some hate iron not steel stare at him: "get back to practice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Feng nine did not think of a smile: "the city master does not need to be angry, I really should leave." She bowed her hands and walked out.


    "Hey, Mr. Feng, wait a minute, I''ll send you off..." The city Lord glared at his son fiercely and quickly followed him out.


    For his father''s behavior, Ling Tianyu is very puzzled. He doesn''t understand how his father, who has always been above the top of his eyes, can look up to such a boy. He also regards him as a guest of honor, and even allows him to enter the library.


    Outside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Feng Jiu turned back and said with a smile, "the Lord, don''t send me any more. Don''t say goodbye."


    "Well, if you have a chance to invite Mr. Feng to come to the mansion again in the future, you will have to stay for a few more days." Said the Lord.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile answer: "certainly." As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    Watching her leave, until her figure disappeared in the sight, he just sighed, shook his head, turned and prepared to go back. Who knows, as soon as he turned around, he saw his son standing behind him looking at him.


    "Father, why are you so green eyed at that boy? What does father like about him Ling Tianyu asked, a pair of eyes fell on his father''s face, not let go of his face a trace of look.


    Unexpectedly, he was asked by his son. The city Lord looked at him angrily and said, "do you think I am you? See the appearance of the outstanding young man want to receive the side? Remember that you should treat her differently, and that''s enough for you


    Seeing his father ready to go inside, Ling Tianyu held him and fixed his eyes on him and said, "father, I know you must have something to hide from me. If you don''t tell me, then I have to go to ask this boy to understand."


    Hearing this, the city Lord''s face slightly surprised, and then glared at him: "you dare!"


    "Father, do you think I dare not? As you said, I don''t do less shit and don''t care about one more thing. " He said coolly, with a look of indifference.


    "You, you!"


    The city Lord was so angry that his face was livid. He glared at him for a long time without saying a word. After a long time, he breathed out his breath gently, suppressed his anger in his heart, and said calmly, "follow me to the study!"


    Smell speech, Ling Tianyu this just follow him to go inside.


    Feng Jiu went out of the city Lord''s house, and walked around the street, bought some things, and ate some simple things at the corner of the street, and then came to an inn.


    However, when she came to the door of the inn, she stopped slightly, glanced back a little, and then went inside.


    Someone is following her. She has noticed from the city Lord''s residence that she has not had any resentment with other people except for her conflict with Ling Tianyu. Is it that Ling Tianyu sent her to follow her?


    From the perspective of the city Lord''s attitude and words, it should not let people follow her. Then, it is very likely that Ling Tianyu, the city Lord''s son, is.


    The corners of her lips were hooked to show a smile. That''s the person who has made the vow of heaven and earth. If she does something, it is estimated that if she doesn''t do it, the rules of heaven and earth will automatically punish him.


    Therefore, she was not worried about what the people who followed her in the dark would do to her.


    "Shopkeeper, come and have a room." Feng Jiu, who entered the inn, said to the shopkeeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    "Young master, you can go upstairs only if you pay half of the room price." The manager said to Feng Jiu with a smile.


    "How much?"


    Fengjiu took out the gold coin, but saw the shopkeeper waving his hand with a smile: "it''s not gold coins, it''s crystal stones. All you can use here is crystal stones. Things like gold coins can only be used outside Penglai Xiandao. In this, only crystal stones can be used."


    Crystal stone is much more precious than gold coin. Moreover, it contains spiritual breath and can help cultivation. I didn''t expect that all of them need crystal stone, and nobody wants gold coin.


    Feng nine laughed and took out the crystal stone to give it to the shopkeeper: "is that enough?"


    "Oh, that''s enough, enough, young master, please follow me." The shopkeeper is also a saint level friar. He personally leads the way for Fengjiu and takes her to the second floor.


    As she walked upstairs, Feng Jiu looked at the people on the first floor of the inn. She could see that all the monks at the level of Feixian and Xiansheng. Thinking of the records about this place, she knew that these people had taken strange fruits and medicines to reach this strength level, and they could only reach this level in the end and could not enter any more.


    "Childe, this is your room. If you need anything, you can call the waiter." The shopkeeper said, after a courtesy, he retreated.


    Feng nine into the room after closing the door, lock the door, and later to the bed in the room to rest. I have been reading the books in the library of the city Lord''s mansion for three days. I just want to have a good sleep.


    However, because she knew that someone was staring at her outside, in order to have a relaxing sleep, she called out the swallowing cloud in the space.


    "Swallow cloud, you lie on the edge of the bed, I sleep for a while to nourish my spirit." She patted swallow cloud''s head.


    "Well, master, sleep at ease! I''ll keep it Swallow cloud should, lie down in the bed, a pair of eyes are paying attention to the outside of the movement.


    Lying on the bed of Feng nine gradually relaxed, sleepy hit, people also followed the deep sleep. With the help of swallowing the clouds, she felt relieved and fell asleep.


    At this time, she did not know that Ling Tianyu heard his father''s words, and his whole head roared in disorder, feeling some incredible.


    "Female? That Phoenix nine is actually a woman? "


    He murmured, suddenly heard the news only feel embarrassed and unbelievable. He was a young city Lord. He lost to that boy. Now, he told him that the boy was a woman? He lost to a woman?


    As soon as this strength came up, he had promised his father that he would not go out of the mansion. At this time, he had an impulse to go out of the mansion to see where Feng Jiu had gone?


    So he took the left one beside him, and they went out of the house and went out.


    After looking for the inns, he couldn''t find the place where Feng Jiu lived. He couldn''t help thinking: can''t we go? But a thought, and feel unlikely, so, to the left side of a way: "you go to the front of the inn to ask, I''ll have a drink of tea here."


    He motioned the first left to go to the front inn to ask about Fengjiu''s news, while he sat down at the roadside stall and asked the old man of the tea stall to serve him a cup of tea.


    However, drinking tea, but some absent-minded. How can such a free and easy man be a woman? His face is beautiful and evil. A man like this should be a man! How could it be a woman?


    "Master, found it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    Left Yi, a bodyguard, came back quickly, and said to Ling Tianyu, who was drinking tea, "master, the innkeeper in front of him said that there was a handsome young man in red coming to stay, and he didn''t come out since he entered the inn."


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyu held the tea cup in his hand for a while and looked forward to the front. In the inn ahead? Find is found, then, find what to do? Why is she a woman? Fight her again?


    Originally I did not know that the other side is a woman, but now I know it is a woman. He is a big man. How could he go to fight with a woman.


    At this time, he had forgotten that such a big man could not beat such a small woman!


    Seeing the master holding the teacup, he did not know what he was thinking. He thought about it and asked, "master, do you want to go in and find him?"


    "What do you want him for?" Ling Tianyu snorted coldly: "my father has told me that I can''t trouble her any more. Since she''s staying in the inn, forget it!"


    Listen to this, left a Leng for a moment, some did not understand the master, this in the end is what it means?


    After I came out of the mansion, I found several streets. The Inns went in and asked, but I didn''t go in? He thought the master was looking for Feng Jiu! But it seems that


    "Master, shall we go back? The city Lord said that he could not come out for long As soon as the words came out, he saw the master''s sharp eyes sweeping towards him, and he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Ling Tianyu is sitting here, drinking tea, but his eyes fall on the door of the inn. However, as time goes by, he doesn''t see that Feng Jiu leaves the inn one step at noon.


    However, when he was ready to go back to the mansion, he once again glanced around the inn, but noticed that several people, like him, had been sitting at the inn since the morning, and were also staring at the inn from time to time.


    He moved his mind and looked at those people quietly. He saw that the strength of those people were all at the level of immortals and saints. Among them, he could not see through the strength cultivation of one of them.


    With the strength of his immortal peak, we can''t see through the strength of his cultivation. Besides, these people are all fresh faces, and they can''t help but keep their hearts open.


    "One from the left." He called and whispered a few words in his ear before and after him.


    After hearing his words, left a tiny Zheng, eyes follow his eyes to see a certain place, and finally nodded his head: "yes, subordinate to do it immediately."


    When he was ready to leave, he called a pot of tea and continued to drink it. While looking at the door of the inn, he did not forget to pay attention to the monks until the first left came back.


    "Master." Zuo Yi came to his side and said in a low voice: "the guard at the gate said that those people entered the city yesterday morning. After entering the city, they also inquired about the news of Fengjiu."


    Hearing this, Ling Tianyu frowned slightly and put the tea cup in his hand down. He stood up and said in a deep voice: "check out." As soon as the voice fell, he walked to the inn.


    Left one paid a piece of crystal stone, then quickly followed behind him, entered the inn together.


    "Which room is Fengjiu in Ling Tianyu looked to the left and asked.


    "The first one on the left on the second floor." Words fall, see his master son has already stepped up.


    Came to the first room on the left of the second floor, Ling Tianyu patted the door and called out: "Phoenix nine, open the door."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    In the room, the original lying swallow cloud stood up and patted the Phoenix nine on the bed with his claws: "master, there is someone calling you outside."


    Feng Jiu wakes up when she hears the sound outside. She opens her eyes and yawns. She gets up from the bed, collects the cloud swallowing into the space, and then straightens her clothes and goes out.


    When the door opened, he saw Ling Tianyu''s face. With sleepy eyes, he glanced at him lazily and asked, "what can I do for you?" She leaned against the door, her hands around her chest, and stood lazily.


    Ling Tianyu looked at the beautiful face in front of her, at her sleepy face and the laziness of her behavior. Her eyes flashed slightly. For a moment, he lost his mind and didn''t say a word.


    With the left next to see the master son actually looked at a man lost his God, then quietly stretched out his hand to pull his robe, called in a low voice: "master."


    "What to do!" Ling Tianyu glared at him unhappily. When he showed the Phoenix nine in front of him with his eyes, he calmed down.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed gently and looked at Feng Jiu who stood by the door and didn''t seem to invite him in. He said, "I have something to tell you." As soon as the voice fell, he was about to walk inside. Unexpectedly, Feng Jiu, who was standing obliquely, put out his hand to stop him.


    "There''s something to say here."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Tianyu was slightly annoyed: "go in and say it!"


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu stepped back and reached out to close the door. When Ling Tianyu saw this, he quickly put out his hand to stop him. He said angrily, "don''t be ungrateful! I''ve come to tell you something! "


    "Say it


    Seeing her stop at the door, Ling Tianyu took a deep breath, and then calmly said, "I came to tell you that you are being watched. There are several monks outside for a whole day, and one of them can''t even see through my strength."


    His voice a meal, glanced at her, saw her raised eyebrows, some slightly surprised to look at him, he said: "don''t think about it, I think you still don''t like it, but my father told me not to trouble you again. The reason why I came to tell you is to let you know that those people are not the people I sent, so that you will not doubt me."


    "Oh? It''s not from you She nodded with a look of surprise.


    Hearing this, he stares at her with shame: "did you know? You suspect I did it? "


    Feng nine lip corner tiny hook, smile way: "from your home I knew that someone was staring at, I did not offend others here, naturally the first suspect to your head, this is not wrong!"


    She said with a smile and said, "but now that you don''t send someone to stare at me, I have to think about what else will be on me. OK, that''s it!"


    The sound fell, the door slammed shut, shut the lingtianyu outside.


    Ling Tianyu outside the room looked at the door slamming in front of his eyes. His face was not black. He shook hands and suppressed the rising anger in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he swore: "I don''t know good or bad!"


    Seeing his master turned away in anger, Zuo Yi also quickly followed up and worked all day. He didn''t know what his master was doing? Even if someone is staring at Feng Jiu, it''s not his business!


    Feng Jiu in the room poured a glass of water and drank, thinking about Ling Tianyu''s words just now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Not from him? So, who would it be?


    She pondered in her heart, and had the object of doubt. Is it the man who came to Hunyuan Qinglian? It''s just that Penglai Island doesn''t appear only once in half a month on the sea? If they were, how did they get here? Or are they the people of this place?


    After drinking two glasses of water, she opened the door and called out: "Xiao Er, come up for a while."


    "Hello The servant downstairs responded and quickly stepped forward to Feng Jiu''s room: "childe, do you have any instructions?"


    "Prepare some food for me. If there is any famous food around here, buy me some." While talking, she handed him some crystal stones.


    "Well, the little one will do it right away." After taking the crystal stone, the waiter went downstairs with a smile and told the shopkeeper that after the kitchen people prepared some food, they went outside to buy some things.


    After the kitchen sent some dishes upstairs, the waiter who went out to buy also came back. After entering the room, he came to the table and said to Feng Jiu with a smile and a pair of eyes: "young master, this is Baiwei Lou''s roast chicken, and crispy suckling pig, as well as rainbow cake of Yunxiang building and radish cake of East Street alley, as well as..."


    He put all the things he bought back from the space ring on the table, and introduced them to Fengjiu at the same time, until a table was full. Then he said, "childe, there are two crystal stones left." He handed it back to Feng Jiu.


    See this, Feng nine smile: "the rest of the reward you, go out! No, I told you not to come up. "


    "Yes, thank you very much." Xiao Er, smiling, walked out and closed the door.


    Looking at the things on the table, she put some things into the space and left some things to eat. When she was full of food and drink, she opened a small crack in the back window. Seeing that there were still people staring at the back, she called the waiter in again.


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Feng nine looked at the little two in front of him and laughed: "nothing. I want to borrow your clothes."


    As soon as the voice came out, he stretched out his hand and touched his acupoints. He took off his clothes and put them on his body in his astonished and frightened eyes, and then simply dealt with it. Then he said to the waiter, "I put the rest of the room on the table, and I will take it back to the shopkeeper. As for your acupoints, they will be untied in two hours."


    The waiter was unable to move or open his mouth. He was relieved to see the boy in red put on his clothes and stepped back out.


    Fortunately, he just took off his clothes. He thought he was going to kill people or rob his property!


    With the gradual darkness outside, two hours later, when the boy came out of the room with a gloomy face in his underwear, the monk outside and Yijie suddenly stood up.


    A few darts forward, someone caught the second, someone went upstairs to check.


    "Well, what do you do? Let go, let go The second yelled in panic, shouting: "shopkeeper, shopkeeper, help me!"


    "Shut up!" The friar, who was holding on to the second''s coat, was gloomy and drank. He grabbed the young man''s skirt and lifted him up from the ground. His voice was gloomy and asked, "where are the people in that room?"


    Xiao er''s face turned white and his eyes were full of panic: "he, he changed my clothes and left."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    Hearing this, the monks thought of the figure who had passed under their eyes two hours ago in the clothes of a sophomore, and their faces were tense.


    "Damn it!"


    He put out his hand and threw him out. He smashed him to the first floor. He only heard Xiao er''s painful cry. He got up and hid behind the shopkeeper.


    The two tables on the first floor were smashed. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to investigate the murderous people. He just stood by and watched them leave. Only after they left, did he look back and ask what happened to the boy.


    The monks who had left the inn gathered together and there were more than ten people. What Ling Tianyu saw at that time was just some people outside. He didn''t know that there were also people in the back and on the first floor of the inn.


    "Two hours ago, it is estimated that people have gone far away. Where should we go?" A monk asked, his eyes fell on the head of the body.


    The leader''s face was gloomy, staring at the people''s street, and his voice was bleak: "it''s hard to know that she''s here. Now that we''ve broken the clue, we have to go back and wait for the news."


    Feng Jiuzheng, who has been out of the city, is walking on the mountain road. She has no idea that those people have not come after her. She is still wearing the clothes of a sophomore. Her original beautiful face has already changed into the ordinary face that was most commonly used in the past. Her breath is restrained. The whole person looks silly and silly. People who don''t know will only think that he is from the countryside or some place when they look at her Fang came out of the youth.


    It''s just that very few teenagers will walk the night road, especially in the mountain road where we can''t see the village before and the shop behind.


    The sound of horses and beasts was coming from the mountain road. Feng Jiu stopped and looked. There were two carriages coming one after another. The lights in front of the carriages were still on. They looked like the Pearl of the night.


    Seeing this, she retreated from the middle of the mountain road to one side to avoid the carriage and let it pass. There should be something urgent about the coach driving the night road! Otherwise, they usually rest at night, and few carriages will take the night road.


    Although there was no one else along the way, there was no one else on the way. Therefore, the sound of laughter could be heard from the carriage. It seemed that there were old people and young men and women.


    "Why? You see, there''s a teenager out there. " A girl''s beautiful voice with a smile and curiosity spread out, looking at the youth standing on the road in the night.


    Feng Jiu raised her eyes and saw the girl in pink dress sticking out her head from the carriage window, blinking a pair of autumn eyes and looking at her curiously.


    "What''s so strange? After all, not everyone can have a carriage like us. " The voice of a young man came with a bit of pride in his words.


    "Grandfather, the boy sat down on the grass and had a rest. We didn''t have much rest all the way. Why don''t we get off the carriage and walk around? I''m tired after a whole day''s driving, and I see the stars shining in the night sky outside! I want to go down and have a look. " The girl''s delicate voice came from the carriage and fell into Feng Jiu''s ears.


    Come to one side of the grass slope, Feng Jiu took out a small tent from the space and built it up. Then he ran into it and isolated the night wind whistling outside.


    However, she did not expect that from her side, a distance from the beast carriage will stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    Sitting in the tent, she took out cakes and ate it. She looked at the stars outside. The stars flashed and really shiny. But, looking at the stars and moons in the sky, she remembered the people in the city of Bachuan.


    Now alone here, I don''t know when to go back, and I don''t know what they are doing now. Inexplicable, the mood is still good gradually falling down.


    However, when a wipe came to her account, she waved her hands, she gathered her thoughts and looked up at the lovely girl in the pink dress.


    "Oh, how are you here alone? Are you not afraid? I heard my grandfather say, there are beasts here. How dare you rest here alone? "


    The girl asked curiously, and when she wanted to join in the front, she was pulled by a young man behind.


    "What do you do up there, little sister? This man also does not know where to come from, a dirty body, don''t lean too close. " The jade belt of the youth''s Royal dress, a look of your son, but at this time, it is a look at the Phoenix nine sitting in the tent with a disdain.


    Phoenix nine eat cakes, look at them, then look away at the stars in the sky, ignore them.


    Two little farts are just, they are boring to say more.


    "You two, don''t run too far." A gentle voice from the female, led to the Phoenix nine probe to see.


    See, it is a simple but elegant beautiful woman, a crescent white dress, standing at the carriage is smiling at this side, and the beautiful woman beside also stands a magnificent middle-aged man, the middle-aged man heard the words of the beautiful woman around, then called to the girl and the young: "your mother let you not go too far, hear? Come back. "


    The girl ran back quickly again, holding the beautiful woman''s hand and said, "my mother, there is a young man as big as her brother. He will rest here alone with that small account. How can he not be afraid of being taken by the beast?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman and the middle-aged man look at each other and smile. The middle-aged man''s low voice is smiling: "I only know that if you are alone, you will be given to the beast."


    "Daddy." The girl called out.


    An old man came down from the carriage in front of him, looking at the night sky above his head with his beard and smiling: "it''s a good day tonight. The bright moon is shining with the wind. If you don''t rush back to your home, you can rest here for a night."


    "Grandpa, can''t we have a rest here for a night? We are tired to keep on the road! " The girl said with her mouth beeping.


    "Ha ha, a rest will be fine. We have been delayed on the road a lot. We cannot let the people in the family wait for us, so as not to cause some people''s dissatisfaction in the family."


    "But I don''t want to go back too early. I will go back too early. People in the family will let daddy go to the island heart. I heard my brother say it. It''s very dangerous."


    "You little girl, this can''t be mentioned any more, especially when you get to the home." The old man told me.


    The girl spits out lilac tongue, disguises a face, pulls her mother to the small account to go: "mother, come on, we go to the little brother to chat, ask him how brave? Dare to be alone in the wild. "


    The girl took her mother to Phoenix nine, and the middle-aged man settled down and followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Feng nine sitting in the small account, eating cakes, listening to the girl''s words, slightly restrained eyes slightly flashed. Island heart? Is it the heart of Penglai Island?


    Her heart moved and her pastry eating slowed down.


    The beautiful woman pulled by the girl came to the small account. She looked at the thin figure sitting in the small account, and she couldn''t help but stare for a moment. Listening to her daughter said that she was a teenager, I didn''t expect that the boy would be so thin and small. Looking at this teenager, who was about the same age as her two children, sitting there eating alone, she couldn''t help flooding her motherhood.


    "Why are you here alone? How can your family rest assured that you will be on the road alone? " The beautiful woman asked in a warm voice, and her soft eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s face.


    Feng nine bit cake, a pair of clear eyes blinked, eyebrows with a simple and honest look, her head slightly crooked, looked at her, did not speak.


    "My mother asked you something! Why don''t you say that? Is it not dumb? " That side of the youth called out, some impatient swept Feng nine one eye.


    As soon as his words came out, the others were stunned. mute?


    The beautiful woman and her husband looked at each other. Finally, she looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "are you speechless?"


    Feng nine thought about it, nodded, holding the cake in both hands and continued to bite, that manner, that appearance, like a hungry child for a long time in general.


    "Husband, look at this child..." The beautiful woman looks at her husband and stops talking.


    "Ma''am, you don''t want to pick her up again, do you? This is a man, not a small animal. " The man shook his head and laughed with a helpless look on his face.


    "No, I thought, our carriage also has a place. If the child is on our way, we might as well take him on a journey, so as not to run into danger on his own." Said the beautiful woman in a warm voice.


    See this, the middle-aged man did not open his mouth, just staring at Feng nine.


    "Would you like to come with us? We have a carriage to take you. It''s a long way to go anyway! You can go with us. " The girl squatted in front of Feng nine, smiling at her.


    Hearing this, Feng nine micro astonished, she blinked a pair of clear and harmless eyes, looking at several people in front of her, finally thought about it, nodded, and at the same time, reached out her hand and handed the cake to the girl to show her friendship.


    "Hee hee, give me something to eat? What kind of pastry is this? " The girl did not have any heart to prevent people, see feng nine handed her a cake, she picked up to eat, however, the middle-aged man beside him coughed gently.


    "Xiaoshi, have you forgotten what Dad said to you again? When you are out of the house, don''t eat anything that a stranger gives you. " The middle-aged man said calmly.


    Smell speech, she turns back to smile Ying Ying Ying way: "Daddy, he also eats! What''s more, he doesn''t know us, and he won''t poison us or be afraid of anything. " While speaking, he took the cake and took a bite.


    "Well, delicious."


    She smiles and squints a pair of eyes to look at her parents, and then says to Feng Jiu: "thank you! My name is Xie Shisi. The poems in front of me are poems of poems and articles, while the thoughts behind are thoughts of missing. My family calls me Xiaoshi. How about you? What''s your name? "


    "It''s good to call him dumb. What else can I call him?" One side of the youth kicked the earth on the ground and snorted, some of them looked at Feng nine.


    He didn''t understand why the boy, who was like a beggar, walked with them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Feng Jiu came out of the tent and put the small account back. The girl next to her kept chattering


    At the side of the carriage, when the old man saw them coming, he looked at the figure with the small account and asked, "are you going to take the boy with you?"


    The middle-aged man looked back and said, "the boy is very ordinary, with a simple and honest face. I can see that he is just an ordinary boy with a little accomplishments. He is also a mute who can''t speak. In addition, he likes the poem very much. He wants to take a ride and then take a ride. Let him sit outside the carriage with the driver. Let him leave when he gets to the city."


    A child who does not seem to be a threat, since his wife and daughter want to help him, he will still agree.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded and said, "let them all get on the carriage." As soon as the voice fell, he got into the carriage first.


    The beautiful woman and the middle-aged man sat in the back carriage, while the old man and the brother and sister sat in the front carriage. Feng Jiu stood aside and hesitated about which one to take. When she saw the girl sticking out her head and waving to her.


    "Sit here, come on, come on up."


    After a pause, she got into the carriage and sat down beside the coachman. However, as soon as she sat down, she was pulled into the carriage by the girl.


    "Sister, what are you doing with him? He looks dirty all over The youth wrinkled a face, to one side to avoid, do not want to encounter Feng nine.


    "Yutang, how can you talk like that?"


    The old man with closed eyes opened his eyes after hearing his words, and his eyebrows twisted slightly at the young man. The voice of the old man said with a moderate spirit: "although the world is respected by the strong, but words and deeds are also extremely important. Today you are a descendant of the Xie family, so your status is noble. But if you are not a descendant of Xie family, but a common people with flat head, what should you do?"


    The young was said by the old man, but his face turned red and his head dropped slightly: "grandfather, I, i..."


    "My grandfather doesn''t mean to scold you, but just to teach you how to behave. You are still young now. However, if your words and deeds remain the same in a few years, it will only make people look down on you. You need to remember that if you want to be respected, you should respect others first." At the same time, his eyes turned and fell on Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu listened to the old man''s words, but he was surprised. In this world where the strong are respected, it is really rare for the old man to teach his children like this. It''s also true that even if the strength is strong, we should be considerate, and we can''t do anything wrong.


    What''s more, if the exit is to despise, despise and despise others, then how can such a person be respected by others?


    "Mm-hmm, that is, brother, you should listen to grandfather''s words more, grandfather''s words are the most reasonable." The girl said with a smile.


    "You can''t speak? Was it born or acquired? " The old man looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    She nodded at the old man''s eyes. She saw that there was a small tea table in the middle of the carriage with a pot of tea on it. So she touched some tea with her hand and wrote some words on the table, telling him that he couldn''t speak because he had hurt his throat recently, and that he would recover in a few days.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded, and then said: "since we met, it''s fate. We''ll keep company with them all the way."


    Feng nine looked at two people and nodded.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    The girl blinked a pair of eyes, smiling at Feng nine asked.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu wrote down the word Feng Jiu on the table.


    "Phoenix nine? Your name is so simple, but I don''t seem to have heard of it The girl said, looking at the old man: "grandfather, have you heard of the surname Feng?"


    "The surname Feng is not common." The old man said, looking at Feng nine: "where are you from? Where is this going? "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine in the desktop write down a few words wandering scattered repair.


    "Are you doing it or are you doing it? It''s weaker than me. " Xie Yutang glanced at Feng Jiu and murmured in a low voice: "vagrants and vagrants are homeless people. No wonder they sleep in small tents by the road."


    Feng Jiu, who was sitting in the carriage with them, gradually fell asleep in a question and answer session. She sat against a corner of the carriage, and fell asleep, and her whole body also tilted down.


    With the deepening of the night, the brother and sister also fell asleep. Only the old man opened his eyes after they all fell asleep, and his wise eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    After some conversation and observation, the young man was quite unusual in his experience. Since he had no threat to them, he did not pay more attention to him, so he went to sleep by the carriage.


    Although Feng Jiu breathed long with her eyes closed, she did not fall asleep. Her heart is thinking, one is that she is not familiar with the place of life here, it is not so easy to find the heart of the island.


    Secondly, they happened to meet the Xie family. It seems that they are also preparing to go to the heart of the island. It is better to follow them first and then find opportunities to go there.


    In particular, the ladder was so mysterious that she also wanted to take advantage of this time to inquire about some things about the ladder and learn about this place called Penglai Xiandao. Therefore, she thought it would be a good choice to follow the Xie family.


    What''s more, she felt very comfortable with the Xie family.


    The spirit beast carriage runs very fast, and its hooves clatter. In this night, it is like a lullaby, so that the people in the carriage can listen to the sound of the horse''s hooves and fall asleep.


    The night passed. It was still quiet. But when it was near dawn, the spirit beast carriage was suddenly hit by something. The carriage stopped suddenly. Because of the inertia, the bodies of several people in the carriage also made a dive.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? " Xie Shisi exclaimed, holding his body, the probe stretched out the window.


    However, Feng Jiu lifted her eyes and glanced at one eye, saw a cold light refracted out, and immediately stretched out her hand to pull her suddenly.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man whispered, his heart seemed to be lifted up in that moment, and he could not help sweating when he saw the scene cut by the sharp sword from the window.


    Just now, if you hadn''t pulled one, I''m afraid his granddaughter''s head would have been cut off.


    Xie Shisi, who was sitting on the carriage, turned pale: "what''s the matter? I was just as if I had been photographed and couldn''t move She said, palpitating, and patted her chest.


    That Xie Yutang also eased his mind, saw this, said: "listen, how does it seem to fight outside?"


    He quickly lifted the curtain and looked out. He saw that the coachman sitting on the carriage was leaning aside. In front of the carriage, there was a group of men in black who were dealing with the Xie family''s Secret guards who came out of the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    "Grandfather, the coachman has been killed!" Xie Yutang said with an ugly face. He got up and jumped out of the carriage, ready to join the battle.


    "Come back! Don''t run around The old man''s face sank and drank, but he saw that Sun Tzu had already jumped out of the carriage. Then he pulled Xie Shisi out of the carriage.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu, who was still in the carriage, got out of the carriage and looked around. He saw that there were more than 20 people in black who attacked Xie''s family, but there were only about ten of them who followed the secret guards. Although their strength was not much different, the number of the other side was large, so the situation was not very optimistic.


    In particular, in addition to those dark guards, the stronger of these two carriages is the old man and the middle-aged man. Now, the old man has to protect a pair of grandchildren, and the middle-aged man has to protect his wife, who has no fighting ability.


    Seeing the beautiful woman hiding beside the middle-aged man, she was obviously afraid, but she didn''t say a word. She could not help but wonder that the Xie family should also be a great family. How could she marry a woman with no accomplishments around her? It''s strange.


    "Hiss!"


    Xie Yutang couldn''t dodge. His arm was cut by the spirit of sword gang of a man in black. The blood suddenly oozed out. He screamed instinctively and staggered back. However, at this time, the long sword of the man in black went straight up and aimed at his life gate, as if preparing to kill him with a sword.


    "Jade hall!"


    "Yutang, be careful!"


    The old man couldn''t go forward to protect his granddaughter, while the middle-aged man couldn''t leave. Seeing Xie Yutang was about to be killed, the two men''s eyes were red, and their murderous spirit burst out. Their swords were even more fierce. They both wanted to rush forward to save him.


    However, at this time, Feng Jiu, who was standing beside the carriage, moved forward quickly, pulled the collar of Xie Yutang and pulled him behind him.


    The sword was also stabbed at the same time, and the fierce spirit of the sword roared past, which made Xie Yutang''s face slightly changed and his movements became stiff.


    After seeing him avoid the fatal blow, the Xie family were relieved. They tried to gather together and protect the weak behind them.


    Feng Jiu pulls the Xie Yutang away from the attack of those people. Because Xie Yutang is scared, the reaction of the whole person is also slow. Even when the knife in the hands of a man in black falls between them, they are still scattered, a short distance away.


    After seeing two people in black attack, Phoenix nine eyes light flash.


    If you use your strength, you can easily avoid it, and even kill the two men in black. However, it is bound to expose her strength and cultivation. If it is exposed, it is estimated that the Xie family is not easy to get close to.


    Thinking of this, her heart moved. When she saw the two men in black attacking her, she rushed forward and put her arms around Xie Yutang and rolled him to the old man.


    However, when they rolled away, Feng Jiu saw a cold light refracted from her. She was instinctively prepared to avoid it, but she changed her mind and raised her hand to block it.


    The spirit of sword Gang crossed her arm and made a bloodstain on her arm. Xie Yutang looked at the splashed blood, and the whole person was dumbfounded. He looked at Feng Jiu in disbelief. He didn''t believe that he should have been injured in order to save him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    Feng Jiuyi covered the wound and stood up in pain. At this time, the old man pushed Xie Shisi to her side. Then, her figure flashed, and she quickly swept out the two men in black.


    With the death of those people, the number of people in black gradually decreased, the remaining few saw that the situation was not good, and immediately withdrew. With the evacuation of those people, the surrounding area has been restored to a peaceful state. However, whether it is the corpse on the ground or the smell of blood in the air, people can not ignore


    "How are you, don? Did you get hurt? " The beautiful woman quickly picked up her son on the ground and looked up and down.


    "Mom, my brother just got scratched on his arm. It''s no big deal." Xie Shisi said, looking at xiangfengjiu: "it seems that Fengjiu was hurt badly. The wound is still bleeding!"


    See this, beautiful woman hastily come forward: "come, I give you some medicine first, bandage a wound." She took out the medicine and quickly applied medicine to Fengjiu''s wound. She said, "if it wasn''t for me just now, my tang''er might not have survived. Thank you for saving him. You are his Savior."


    "Come on, brother. I''ll put some medicine on your wound." Xie Shisi said, came to her brother''s side, will be his injured arm inspection, after cleaning, sprinkle medicine, and then bandage up.


    The old man and the middle-aged man saw that the situation was stable, and they stood together and whispered something, while those dark guards were cleaning up the bodies on the ground.


    "It''s a good journey. It''s calm and calm. I didn''t expect that they were all ambushed here. If there were more people, we would not be able to cope with it." The middle-aged man said calmly, looking at his family, as well as, the injured teenager.


    "I was really thanks to him. If he hadn''t pulled Yutang, I''m afraid Yutang would be just a corpse now." The middle-aged man sighed: "in order to save the jade hall are injured."


    The old man also looked at Feng Jiu, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes: "just now I saw that his pace seemed very strange. As soon as his step moved, the figure swept out. The speed was very fast, and it didn''t match with his strength."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man took a look at Feng Jiu, and then moved his eyes away. Looking at his wife and children, he could not help but look dignified: "father, we haven''t been to the master''s house. If we get to the master''s house, will this happen in two or three days? As you know, they are not good at fighting with each other. I''m really worried that they will cause any trouble in the master''s house. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The old man said in a calm voice: "up to now, there is no evidence that it was done by the master''s family. You can''t doubt it."


    "Who else but them? If it hadn''t been for the host''s request that we move to the main house, we wouldn''t have encountered these things on the way. "


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Let''s see the young man first." The old man said and walked towards Feng Jiu.


    "How about it? Is it serious? " The old man inquired, looking at the young man''s face when he had to endure pain.


    "It''s not light, but it''s been treated. It''s just that it won''t take a few days." The beautiful woman said, looking at the young man wrapped good arm, also relaxed a breath.


    "Yutang, what are you doing there? Come and say thanks to Xiao Jiu. If it wasn''t for her, you would have been dead. "


    Hearing this, the young man hesitated for a moment, and then moved his steps towards the direction of Fengjiu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    "Thank you." Xie Yutang said something awkward, with a small voice, and ran to his mother''s side as soon as he finished speaking.


    Feng nine laughed and looked down at her bandaged wound.


    "Burn our bodies, take their ashes back, and send them back to their families." The old man confessed to those dark guards. He looked at the bodies and sighed.


    The fire lights up half of the sky in the night sky. A gust of wind blows, and the air also emits a stench


    Those dark guards did as he said, burned the bodies of several people, picked up the ashes, and then took out the jar from the heaven and earth bag and filled them.


    Feng Jiu saw that they were skillful and prepared. Obviously, it was not the first time to do such a thing. It seems that they should all deal with the death of those dark guards before.


    Also, compared with burying, burning in this way is more dangerous. After all, no one knows whether there will be any beast that will dig out the corpses buried in the ground and gnaw them, and burn them so that they can take the ashes back to their relatives, so that they will not be sacrificed after death.


    "Let''s go! Go back first. " The old man said, motioning them to get on the wagon. The guards who had been hidden in the dark also showed up and walked around the carriage. The group continued to move on.


    With the dawn of the day, the carriage was getting closer to the next town. The old man frowned slightly and looked at Feng Jiu sitting beside him and asked, "Xiao Jiu, what are you going to do next? Do you have any relatives in the city? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu shook his head.


    Seeing this, the old man pondered, his eyes fell on his injured arm, thought for a while, and said, "we are going back to the master''s home this time, and we will settle down at the house of Xie in the future. If there is one more you, I''m afraid it will be


    Xie Yutang on one side listened and looked at Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the side with his head down, and said, "grandfather, let him wear the clothes of the dark guard and pretend to be the dark guard of our family? Otherwise, let him be my little boy and follow me


    Listen to this words, Feng nine raises Mou some unexpected looked at him.


    "What are you looking at? I just don''t want to owe you a favor. Don''t you have a place to go? In this case, it''s OK for you to be my little boy by my side. I can''t promise you anything else, but I''m sure there are three meal managers. "


    Hearing this, the old man thought about it and looked at Feng Jiu: "if you really have no place to go, then follow the jade hall." The young man is more calm than Yutang, and his brows are simple and honest. Judging from his reading ability, he is not a man with a bad heart.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Feng Jiu smiles, nods, and writes "thank you" in water on the table.


    "Great. You can play with me later." Xie Shisi also said happily.


    "Let me tell you something about our Xie family. When you arrive at the Xie family, you will follow Yutang. Don''t get impulsive with others. After all, we are not directly related in a large family, so it''s hard to say anything."


    Feng nine nodded, then listened to the old man will come to Xie''s house to pay attention to the matter with them three people said once.


    After hearing those words and so many rules and regulations, Xie Yutang was dissatisfied and said, "grandfather, why do we have to live in the master''s house? We''re good at home. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    The old man shook his head and laughed: "we are all Xie''s family. The master calls us to go back. Of course, we have to go back. What''s more, it''s a great good thing that this thing falls in the eyes of others. After all, the collateral is also dependent on the master''s family. After all, our family also has its own courtyard."


    "It''s not as good as our own home." Xie Yutang said, also no longer speak, but lowered his head, do not know what to think.


    "Grandfather, we are the side of Xie family. Will the people of the direct family of the master despise us? Will they bully us? " Xie Shisi asked with some worry.


    On hearing this, the old man said, "no, my grandfather said that it''s all one family. What''s more, when you go outside, you have to be reasonable. It''s not allowed to fight within your family. You can rest assured."


    "But what if they bully us?" She still asked uneasily.


    "Ha ha, then you come to tell grandfather, grandfather will deal with it. However, you are not young. You used to protect you at home too well. You also have to learn to get along with others properly." The old man said meaningfully.


    The carriage was running along the road. After a night''s rest, Feng Jiu fell asleep against the carriage. After a long time, the carriage stopped and the sound of the dark guard driving outside came.


    "Old master, it''s in front of the main house."


    The old man in the carriage first got out of the carriage, and then the Fengjiu people also followed. The middle-aged men and beautiful women in the carriage also came to the old man''s side.


    "Knock on the door The old man motioned for a dark guard to come forward.


    "Yes." Dark Wei should a, knock on the door, newspaper on the door.


    As soon as the old man who opened the door heard that he was a member of Xie''s family, he looked out and asked them to come in. At the same time, he asked people to report back inside.


    As soon as the head of the Xie family heard the report from the servants, he asked all the people in the house to go to the front hall together.


    In the front hall, the old man and others are sitting, while Feng Jiu is standing behind Xie Yutang, standing quietly with slightly drooping eyes. Until I heard the laughter outside, I raised my eyes slightly.


    "Ha ha ha, as soon as I heard that uncle Tokugawa arrived, I immediately came." A middle-aged man in a royal robe stepped in with a smile on his face and his eyes fell on the old man.


    "Uncle Tokugawa, thank you for a long time." He saluted the old man.


    "Master of the house." The old man got up after he came in. At this time, he also saluted him. Then he said to the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman: "come and see the owner."


    "They are all from their own family, and they will be free of etiquette. This is my younger brother and younger sister-in-law!" Xie said with a smile, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman beside him.


    "I''ve met the owner." Both of them saluted. Xie Yan showed a smile and said, "this is my wife. These two are my two children."


    "Master of the house." Xie Yutang and Xie Shisi also made a ceremony.


    "What are your names?" Xie asked with a smile, his eyes fell on the young and young girls.


    "My name is Xie Yutang."


    "My name is Xie Shisi, which is the poetry of poetry and the thought of missing." She said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, the first time, come, this is a gift for you two." He felt from his sleeve, took out two pieces of jade and handed them to them.


    Seeing this, they could not help looking at their grandfather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    "Since it is given to you by the owner of the house, take it!" The old man said with a smile.


    Smell speech, two people a joy, show a smile: "thank you very much." They took it happily and said thank you.


    Feng Jiu, who was standing on the side, only glanced at it and saw that the two jade pendants were made by two magic weapons. Moreover, the jade looked good. He thought: the master of Xie''s family is very generous, especially for his children.


    However, her eyes quietly looked at those who came in behind one eye, see a strength extraordinary, the heart can not help but move. The people of the Xie family seem to have great strength. After coming in, they should have been a century old family. However, judging from their expressions, some of them disapprove of it and some of them are contemptuous. It seems that the Xie family is not a peaceful place.


    "Come here! Let me introduce it to you. " The head of the Xie family turned to look at the people behind him and asked them to come forward


    Feng nine stood quietly on one side, listening, watching, until they both said hello, met again, only to see the Xie family master called the housekeeper.


    "Uncle Tokugawa, my father is now in the closed house and has not come out yet. However, his old man has told him to assign a residence in the south to you. Knowing that you have arrived in the past few days, I have already let people clean it up. Now I can live in the past."


    As soon as Xie''s words came out, a lot of people in the audience moved. South mansion? It seems that the owner and the old master still attach great importance to this collateral family. It can be seen that they attach great importance to the residence in the south.


    In this case, they still want to have a good relationship with them in the future. After all, as soon as I see today, the strength of the old man is not comparable to that of all the people present. After all, he is of the same generation as the old master, but his son''s strength is also above them, so they can''t ignore it.


    The master of the Xie family laughed and said, "as for the staff of your family, let Yandi go to the slave market to buy some at that time. If you need anything in the future, you can speak up."


    "Thank you very much." The old man answered and said thanks.


    "Well! You''re tired after all the way back. I''ll ask the housekeeper to take his sister-in-law and Yutang back to the house for a rest. As for uncle Tokugawa and younger brother Yan, they will sit down for a while. I have something else to tell you. "


    "Good." The two of them answered and told the beautiful woman that they would go back with the housekeeper.


    Feng Jiu left with them. When she left, she heard the voice of voice


    After the housekeeper left, he came to another mansion. To Fengjiu''s surprise, what the Xie family assigned to the collateral was an independent mansion. However, the mansion was adjacent to the Xie family''s master''s house. Moreover, everything was in it, and the courtyard design was very pleasing to the eye.


    After a look at it, she knew that the collateral family was valued by the master. It is also true that the people in the hall just now, although they are powerful, they are no better than the two people in charge of the family here. It is natural that they should be valued.


    However, listening to the master''s words, there are still several elders who have not yet arrived. Naturally, they have no way to know their strength.


    "It''s good that we live in our own place, not with them." Xie Yutang''s eyebrows and eyes are full of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    "Yes! It''s a beautiful place. It''s even more beautiful than our original home. " Xie Shisi said excitedly, looking around.


    The beautiful woman gave a gentle smile, took them around and asked them to pick the yard after getting familiar with the environment.


    "Xiao Jiu, you can have a yard with Yutang." The beautiful woman looked at Feng Jiu and said.


    Feng nine nodded and agreed.


    After hearing this, Xie Yutang only looked at Feng Jiu, but he didn''t object. He just said, "mother, although our house is big, we still need to buy servants. When do we go to buy some servants back?"


    "Let''s wait until we settle down. We''re all tired today. Let''s have a rest first." She said in a soft voice, let them go back to the hospital, and she also went to the main courtyard.


    About half an hour later, the old man and Xie Yan came back. The old man also chose a courtyard to live in, while the middle-aged man went to the main courtyard. After a rest, Xie Yan called them together and said to them, "take you out to eat today! I''ll go to the slave market and buy some servants when I come back


    "Is grandfather going?" Xie Shisi asked.


    "Your grandfather wants to have a rest. He said," don''t disturb him. When we come back, we can bring him some food. " Xie Yan said, and then took them to the carriage and out of the door.


    After dinner in the restaurant, Xie Yan took them to the slave market. He laughed and said to a couple of girls, "today''s job is for you to choose and test your eyesight."


    "It''s hard."


    Xie Yutang raised his chin and walked forward, looking at the cages of slaves. After a long time, he frowned and came back: "father, these people have accomplishments! What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more


    "Some of the cages are highly skilled. Generally, they should be chosen as guards. However, it is enough to protect our family. There is no need to have more. As for the servants, we need to find these people in charge and let them bring some out for us to choose." He said, pointing to one of the stewards.


    The beautiful woman has a smile on her face and doesn''t speak. She just looks at it quietly.


    Xie Yutang went up to the steward and told the steward that he would buy some servants. Then he saw that the steward had brought out 50 men and women, most of whom were 13-4 to 20 years old.


    Feng nine took a look, and saw that these people were just small accomplishments. They stood there with their clothes worn down and their heads lowered.


    "You all look up." Xie Yutang called, and then, looking at the side of the sister: "sister, you pick first."


    "Ah? Shall I choose first? " Xie Shisi was stunned for a moment and looked back at her mother. Although her mother had taught her how to pick people, she did not choose herself!


    "Go! Try it. If you can''t, my mother will change it for you Said the beautiful woman, encouraging her to come forward.


    then as like as two peas, Xie SHSI came forward and looked at the ten men in the first row. In the last row, two cute twins appeared: "I want these two, my mother, these two are twins. They are the same. Let them wait for me." She looked back at her mother with a smile.


    Hearing this, the twin girls couldn''t help looking at the beautiful woman. They had heard it just now, but in the end the hostess nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    The beautiful woman looked at the two 13-4-year-old girls with a smile, turned to Feng Jiu and asked, "Xiao Jiu, do you think these two people are good?"


    Hearing this, Xie Yan looked at his wife unexpectedly. She didn''t think she would ask Feng Jiu for advice.


    Not only Xie Yutang''s brother and sister were stunned, but even Fengjiu was stunned for a moment. She did not hide the surprise in her eyes. It seemed strange that she would come to ask her. However, she took a look at the twins and nodded.


    Xie Shisi''s eyes are still good. The two girls have a good eye. Although Xie Shisi is happy to pick them up, she also shows a worried look at the beautiful woman. Obviously, she knows that it is up to the beautiful woman to make the final decision.


    What''s more, the accomplishments of these two people are not strong or weak among them, and they can be bought and placed by Xie Shisi.


    Seeing Feng nine nodding, the beautiful woman gently smiles and says to her daughter, "since Xiaojiu has said yes, let''s have these two! You can pick some more rough maids


    Xie Shisi couldn''t understand why her mother asked Feng Jiu, but when she agreed, she also laughed happily and asked the two people to stand up first.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Two little girls quickly and joyfully curved knee salute to thank, and then respectfully stood aside.


    Xie Shisi picked out a dozen more and asked her mother, "what about these? How about these? "


    The beautiful woman looked at Xiang Fengjiu again. Although she didn''t speak, she showed a smile.


    Feng Jiu looked at the smile, but she couldn''t help but smile and lowered her head. She was depressed. What did she do? She won''t be asked to choose, will she?


    Is thinking, listen to her voice with a gentle voice: "small nine, you come to help small poem over the eyes, look at these people!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Xie Yan''s eyes move. It''s just once, but there''s a second time? Feng Jiu is also a simple and honest boy. What is worth his wife''s special treatment?


    The heart can not help but some curiosity, the line of sight also fell on the side of the Phoenix nine body.


    Xie Yutang''s brother and sister also felt strange. They looked at their parents, then looked at Feng Jiu, but did not speak.


    That pair of eyes fell on her body, with curiosity, with inquiry, with doubt, see feng nine scalp numb. She looked up at the beautiful woman.


    "Go With a gentle smile, the beautiful woman motioned to Feng Jiu to choose.


    Therefore, Feng nine had to go forward and push back some of the girls who had good looks, twinkling eyes, and a hint of amorous feelings between her eyebrows. In the end, ten of the seventeen and eighteen people were left.


    "Those people are very beautiful! Why not? " Xie Shisi asked suspiciously. Her mother said that the servant is also the face of the master, and he has to choose his facial features and look good! She is to this direction to pick, who knows the best appearance of a few unexpectedly pushed back by Phoenix nine.


    Feng nine listened and scratched her head with her hand, revealing a simple and honest smile, and then she chuckled in her heart: little girl film, these few have not yet entered the mansion, they have already been there with a shy and timid wink, and have you got into the mansion?


    "Well, just listen to Xiao Jiu." The beautiful woman nodded her head with a smile and looked at her son: "Yutang, you can choose some!"


    Xie Yutang''s eyes turned and fell on Feng Jiu. He said, "mother, why don''t you let Fengjiu choose it! My son thinks he''s good at picking things up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Hearing this, Feng jiuzujiao took a puff. What''s going on in this family?


    Seeing this, Xie Yan also showed a smile: "well, I think Xiaojiu is a good choice, let him pick the rest!" He looked at the next side of the twelve people, and then said to Phoenix nine: "there are twelve people here, then choose another eight people, and make up 20 people."


    As a result, the steward was replaced by a group of slaves. However, in addition to men and women, there were also middle-aged men in this group. Therefore, in addition to a miscellaneous character, some of them had higher accomplishments.


    Feng nine heart under a sigh. She knew that the beautiful woman might be trying to test her, or to see what kind of person she was. Although she could pretend to be confused, she still didn''t think about it.


    Thinking of staying in their house for some time, she knew that it was useless to hide her clumsiness all the time. What''s more, she had a good throat and had to speak a few days later! You can''t be dumb all the time and say nothing.


    So, after a group of people in charge of the job changed, she walked past them. After looking at them one by one, she finally picked out four women and four men from fifty people.


    Two of the four women, aged about sixteen or seventy-eight, were in good shape. She was prepared for the beautiful woman. The other two were about thirty or forty years old. She wrote and inquired on the paper she had prepared. Therefore, the two men were going to arrange for the cook in the kitchen.


    As for the other four men, one was about the same age as Xie Yutang and was ready to be his close companion; the other two were 15 or 16 years old, ready to run errands, and the last one was a middle-aged man.


    This person''s strength is not the highest among these people, but the integrity radiates from her eyebrows. She is ready to be a housekeeper for them. She thinks that this person should have this ability.


    After the final selection, she also used paper to write down the arrangements of these people for the beautiful women to see. Since she wants to see her ability, she naturally has to show it. What''s more, it is easy for her to know and employ people.


    When the couple saw the arrangement above Feng Jiu, they moved a little. The couple looked at each other and laughed. Finally, the beautiful woman said, "well, that''s it."


    "Wait for me in the carriage first, and I''ll take care of the rest." Xie Yan laughed and said a word to them, then asked the steward to bring those people over and go to the steward to handle the handover matters later.


    "Mother, are those people selected by Xiao Jiu very good?" Xie Shisi asked curiously, holding her arm. Even Xie Yutang, on one side, also cocked up his ears to listen.


    Feng nine sitting outside the carriage, heard their words, also just smile.


    In the carriage, the beautiful woman gently smiles: "well, Xiao Jiu''s eyes are very good. It''s suitable for anyone who chooses."


    "Why didn''t I see how good his eyes were?" Xie Yutang snorted. At least, when he saw the girls who threw their eyebrows at him, he wanted to punch them in the eyes. Fortunately, those girls didn''t choose to enter the mansion.


    The beautiful woman laughed and didn''t say much. She just said, "we''ll go to the cloth shop to make some clothes for the people in the house."


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang nodded and agreed: "mother, this can be done. You see, Xiao Jiu''s clothes are all old, and there is no new one to change. If you follow me in the future, others will think that he is a little beggar who comes out of there!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    "Who said let Xiao Jiu stay with you?" The beautiful woman laughed and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "you will be the chief manager of the house in the future! You are responsible for everything in the house. "


    Hearing this, Feng nine one face is astonished, she quickly put out a hand, signal oneself can''t.


    Xie Yutang glared: "chief manager? Just him? " His eyes fell on Feng Jiu, but he couldn''t see what was outstanding about him.


    Xie Shisi blinked his eyes and looked at Feng Jiu, then said to her mother, "but grandfather said that Xiao Jiu can be a boy with his brother."


    "It was that there was no boy in the house, but now it is different." She said gently, and when Xie Yan came back, she said to them, "Well! I''ll take them back first, and you can buy anything else. "


    "Well, you can go back first! We''ll be home late. " Said the beautiful woman, putting down the curtain.


    And Feng nine was sitting on the side of the carriage, but now seeing this, he nodded to Xie Yan and drove them to the biggest cloth shop in the city.


    To the cloth door, Feng nine stopped the carriage, then picked up the curtain to let them down. Xie Yutang was the first to get down. He jumped down directly and stood beside the carriage and looked around.


    Xie Shisi also learned from Xie Yutang and jumped out of the carriage with one hand. She could see that the beautiful woman behind her frowned slightly: "Xiaoshi, you are a girl. You should pay attention to your behavior."


    "My brother came down like this." She said with a smile, looking at the cloth shop with a surprise of joy: "a lot of beautiful cloth, wow! There are still some good clothes. " As soon as the sound fell, they ran in without waiting for them.


    "This crazy girl."


    The beautiful woman shook her head helplessly and was about to get off the carriage when she saw Feng Jiu reach out to help her get out of the carriage. She took a look at Feng Jiu and gently laughed and held his hand. However, when she grasped Feng Jiu''s hand, her heart was slightly surprised and she could not help looking at the hand she held and her eyes moved.


    After getting off the carriage, the beautiful woman said to the Phoenix nine: "the carriage stops here, you also come in to pick."


    Feng nine nodded and followed her in.


    "Mother, this cloth is so beautiful. I want this to make clothes." Xie Shisi took her mother''s hand and said.


    "Buy what you like." The beautiful woman said, let them go to pick, she and Fengjiu came to one side, picked some cloth for the servants in the mansion, looked at Fengjiu again, and asked, "Xiaojiu, which do you like?"


    Feng nine looked, came to one side and picked out two sets of blue clothes, pointing to the clothes to the beautiful woman.


    "Well, this style is OK. Since you like the blue one, I''ll choose the blue cloth and ask them to make more for you." The beautiful woman said, and another strong pick some, and finally let the waiter will those pick to the counter, and let them according to what size to make ready-made clothes.


    Feng nine looked at her a force to buy so many, not from the corner of the mouth slightly smoke, feel which place is the same, this woman bought things are frightening.


    "Mother, this material is very beautiful. It will look better on you when you make clothes." Xie Shisi came over with a piece of silk and satin. It was a piece of sky blue material with floating flowers on it. No matter how it was felt or the quality was, it seemed to be incomparable with other materials.


    The beautiful woman looked at it and thought it was beautiful. She was about to speak when she heard a voice coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "Shopkeeper, I''ll take the ice silk satin." A cold and proud female voice came, Feng nine and others all looked back.


    I saw that she was a beautiful woman in a white gauze, with several guards around her. Judging from their clothes and clothes, she should also be a member of the aristocratic family.


    Seeing that the woman''s eyes fell on the cloth she was holding, Xie Shisi snorted and said, "what ice silkworm silk satin? But the cloth my mother wants for me As she spoke, she held the material tightly, as if afraid of being robbed.


    The woman in white glanced at Xie Shisi with scorn, and swept the beautiful woman and Feng Jiu with proud eyes, and said, "I don''t even know the ice silk satin. What''s the use of buying it?"


    She walked in step by step and came to Xie Shisi. She reached out and touched the piece of material. The soft voice came out with pride: "ice silkworm silk satin is made of ice silkworm spitting silk. The flame can''t get close to you when you wear it. Especially in summer, it will feel cold on your body."


    Her voice, chin light, with a proud glance at them: "this material is not casual people can afford."


    "You can control it. I like it first. My family can afford it." Xie Shisi was dissatisfied with being looked down upon by her. She glared angrily and ran to the counter with the piece of material in both hands.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll buy this together. I''ll measure my mother''s size and choose the style to make the best clothes."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman showed a gentle and happy smile. She touched Xie Shisi''s head and doted on her brow. Then, she looked at the woman in white and asked in a warm voice, "this girl, do you know if you ordered this cloth first?"


    The woman in white was stunned. She moved her mouth and looked at the beautiful woman. She just said, "I''ve been looking for it several times."


    "Is there a deposit?" The beautiful woman looked at the shopkeeper and asked.


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, looked at the beautiful woman, and then said, "no, but miss Ruan has been here several times. I told her that a piece of material will come here in the next two days. This material has only arrived today. I''ll let my wife like it."


    The material is good, only one piece! Ruan''s family is a big family in this city. This lady also said that these ready-made clothes should be sent to Xie''s house, which is also a big family in the city. Neither of them is likely to offend him.


    "So, this material has not been ordered yet. So, now that we like it first, naturally we should buy it first. Shopkeeper, do you think this is reasonable?" The beautiful woman''s voice is gentle, like the spring breeze, which makes people feel different.


    Feng nine in the side looking, heart secretly thought: no wonder she can''t practice, Xie Yan will marry her, it seems, is really unusual.


    "Dare you rob me? Do you know who I am? " The woman in white was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She could not hold her breath for a while, which was her rival.


    The beautiful woman turned back and looked at the woman in white with a gentle smile on her face, and said in a soft voice, "have you not asked your name yet?"


    "I''m the third daughter of the Ruan family! I want to buy this material for my mother''s birthday


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman''s expression moved. She touched the sky blue material on the counter with one hand and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    "Miss Ruan San, everything comes first and then. What''s more, I have the ability to buy this material. Why don''t you choose something else! I think there must be a lot of good materials in such a large cloth line, shopkeeper, do you think so? " She looked at the shopkeeper and asked.


    "Yes, yes, there are still some good materials. Miss Ruan San, or I''ll show you some?" The shopkeeper asked carefully.


    "I only want ice silk." The woman in White said, still staring at the piece of material.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was embarrassed: "this There is only one piece of this one, and the whole city is gone. Even if the goods are transferred to other places, it will take at least half a month to get them. "


    The beautiful woman quietly settled the account, paid the money, and told them the style of clothes to be made of cloth. And at this time, the woman in white saw this, some angry left.


    Seeing the woman in white leaving with the guards, the beautiful woman laughed and asked, "shopkeeper, is the mother of the Ruan family, Fang Yurong?"


    "Yes, that''s the mother of Miss Ruan San. It''s said that it will be her birthday in a few days. This miss Ruan has been here several times. Usually, ordinary people can''t afford to buy this ice silk satin, but I didn''t expect that she would like it." The shopkeeper shook his head and laughed, but he was helpless.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman laughed and said, "shopkeeper, how many pieces of material are better? Come out and have a look


    "Good."


    The shopkeeper quickly took out several pieces of material from the inside and put them in front of her: "madam, please see, these pieces are top-quality materials. They are extremely comfortable to wear. Moreover, there is only one color of this material. Even if you wear them, no one will be the same."


    The beautiful woman stroked the pieces of material, and finally picked out a dark gold one. She said to the shopkeeper, "this one, together with this ice silk satin, you can put it in a beautiful box and send it to Ruan house to give it to Fang Yurong, the mother of Ruan family."


    Hearing this, Xie Shisi on one side called out: "mother, why do you want to give such a good material to the mother of Ruan family? We don''t know her. "


    Xie Yutang also has some doubts. His mother is not the kind of person who can make friends with others. Although these are only two pieces of cloth, this move is somewhat difficult to understand.


    Phoenix nine drooped her eyes and stood still, as if not surprised by the arrangement of the beautiful woman.


    At this time, the shopkeeper also had some doubts and asked: "madam, do you want to send this to Ruan''s home to Ruan''s mother?"


    "Not bad."


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "I have known her in the boudoir for many years, but I didn''t expect to meet her daughter here. Since it will be her birthday in a few days, I''ll send someone from the shopkeeper to deliver it!"


    Xie Shisi is a bit silly. How could her mother be acquainted with Ruan''s mother?


    So, after the matter was settled, they also took some ready-made clothes back. The party got on the carriage and went to other places. They bought some things and then went to Xie''s house.


    To the mansion, Feng nine took her new clothes and bathed them first. After changing into new clothes, she looked more tidy than before.


    In the evening, the clothing store brought some good ready-made clothes, so that the servants in the mansion all changed. After the beautiful woman arranged to say some rules and regulations, the originally cool house gradually became more lively and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Ruan''s house


    looked at the two pieces of cloth in front of her, and thought of what the people who had just delivered the cloth said, Fang Yurong looked slightly surprised and whispered in a low voice: "is it her?"


    She leaned against the table to ponder for a while, then to the side humanity: "go and call the third miss."


    "Why? Why is this ice silk satin in our house? Mother? Where did it come from? " As soon as I entered the door, I saw the two pieces of cloth on the table top. One of them was the one she saw outside today.


    "I ask you, you met a beautiful woman outside today?" Fang Yurong asked in a slow voice, her eyes fell on her daughter.


    "How does mother know?" Miss Ruan San was stunned and looked at the cloth. Then she suddenly said, "I know. Did that woman dare not ask for it, so she sent this cloth here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." She whispered, "tell me, what does that woman look like? She Is she not cultivated? "


    She was surprised by her mother''s attitude. Although she was puzzled, she still said: "she looks beautiful, but I don''t think she has the beauty of her mother. As for the cultivation, she is really not cultivated. She looks like an ordinary beautiful woman. At that time, there was a teenager and a girl beside her, who was her daughter-in-law."


    Smell speech, she pondered, to the side of a middle-aged woman humanitarian: "let people go to find out where she lives, in addition, prepare a post, when my birthday banquet she and her two children come over."


    "Yes." One side of the middle-aged woman should, and then back down.


    "Mother, why invite them? I don''t like that woman Ruan San said displeased.


    Hearing this, she frowned and said, "you are the third lady of Ruan''s family. You should pay attention to your words and deeds. What should you say and what you shouldn''t say? You must have a sense of propriety. Go down! Don''t run outside recently, and stay at home to help prepare for the party. "


    "Yes." Seeing her mother''s face sinking, she answered, saluted and retreated out.


    It was the night when Feng Jiu lay on the bed, thinking about the scenes of today, she felt that the beautiful woman was a little blind. Lying on the bed, her consciousness was released. She felt that Xie Yutang, who was in the same hospital, had already fallen asleep. She got up quietly, put on a black dress and ran out of the room in the night


    Avoiding some secret guards in the mansion, she was going to the master''s house to look for clues to climbing the immortal ladder. As she passed through the old man''s yard, she heard the voice of conversation, so she quietly came to the roof with a breath of breath. Through the cracks, she saw two people sitting in the conversation.


    It was Xie Yan and his father.


    "Then let me be the three elders of the master''s house and give us the southern courtyard to live in. In the eyes of others, this is a wonderful thing, but the more so, the more worried I am!" The old man sighed and shook his head.


    "I know what my father is worried about, and I know why the owners of our family value our family so much." Xie Yan said in a calm voice: "the ladder is only opened once a year. It will be only seven or eight months before the next time it appears! There are few people in the Xie family who have the strength to go to the immortal ladder to have a try. "


    "It''s understandable that they pinned their hopes on me. However, even my ancestors couldn''t climb the ladder. What I''m worried about now is that if something happens to me at that time, then..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    His voice stopped and he took a deep breath. He knew very well where this treatment came from. If something happened to him then, he was afraid that the status of his father, wife and children in Xie''s family would also plummet and no one could protect him.


    "This ladder is one step for the heaven and one step for the hell. Those who climb up are immortals. Those who can''t go down are like falling down the mortal world. Life is better than death. Ah!" The old man sighed: "even so, there are still some people who want to try this ladder every year, but there are very few successful people."


    "Now I''m afraid that I won''t live in the mansion for long. The boundary of climbing ladder will be opened after seven or eight months. I must go there in advance and wait." Xie Yan said, thinking about his wife and children, he could not help feeling heavy.


    "At that time, you should try. If you can''t, come down quickly. Don''t let the prohibition knock you down. You should know that you can keep your strength when you come down, but if the prohibition knocks you down, it''s hard to say."


    "I know." He nodded and thought of another thing: "father, what do you think of Feng Jiu?"


    "Phoenix nine? What''s up? Why did you ask that? " The old man looked at him in surprise.


    And lying on the roof of the Phoenix nine also picked eyebrows, side listening to the conversation below.


    "Well, today..." He told Feng Jiu about the selection of candidates, and finally said, "I thought Feng Jiu was a simple and honest boy, but today, I think he is a bit unusual."


    Hearing this, the old man stroked his beard and thought for a while and said, "if it''s really like what you said, it''s really unusual. However, we can be sure that this young man has no malice to our family. What''s more, we only met him on the way. Even if he has any secret, it''s normal as long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to our family."


    Feng nine listen, quietly leave, as if to general avoid dark guard back to the room.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the master''s house to look for information, but now it seems that there is no need to look for information. As long as Xie Yan follows Xie Yan, she will be able to reach the place where the ladder is.


    The next day


    the porter received a post from Ruan''s family, which was handed over to the beautiful woman by Fengjiu.


    "Mom, whose post is this? What do you do? " Xie Shisi ate with the fruit in his hand and looked at the post opened by her mother.


    The beautiful woman took a look and then laughed: "it''s a post from Ruan''s mother. Please go to the birthday party in two days."


    "Will dad go too?" She asked curiously.


    "If your father doesn''t go, it''s just a party for some family members and their children. You can make friends with the children of some aristocratic families in the city." The beautiful woman said and put the post away.


    "Will Xiao Jiu go there then?" Xie Shi thought about it and asked, "will the men and women of the party be together?"


    "No, I''ll sit in separate seats." The beautiful woman said, looking at Feng Jiu standing on one side, she asked, "Xiao Jiu, is your voice better? I''ve made the kitchen boil some throat moistening. You''ll come and have some later


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine Zheng for a moment, then nodded.


    The beautiful woman looked at him with a smile and said in a warm voice, "then you can go to the banquet together! I''ll watch the little poem when it comes to the women''s wife''s side. You''ll have to pay more attention to the jade hall. "


    "Who wants him to look after him? I wish he didn''t get into trouble. " Xie Yutang came in from outside and glanced at Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    After hearing this, the beautiful woman shook her head: "you have to learn to be restrained. It''s one thing to be at home. If it''s always like this outside, it''s easy to get into trouble."


    "My mother, I came to find Feng Jiu. I said I would not tell you more." Xie Yutang said, to the side of the Phoenix nine way: "you go out with me." Then he strode out.


    Feng Jiu made a salute to the beautiful woman. Then she followed Xie Yutang out. When she came outside, she saw Xie Yutang look back and said in a low voice, "the children from the master''s family ask me to have a fight. You go with me. Don''t let my parents know."


    Smell speech, Feng nine looked at him, took out a pen and paper to write a line of words, told him that she would go to the kitchen first.


    "It''s not time to eat. What do you do in the kitchen?" Xie Yutang frowned and said, "OK, OK, you go! I''ll wait for you at the gate. Hurry up


    Feng nine looked at him to leave, then walked to the kitchen. The beautiful woman said that there was something to moisten the throat in the kitchen, so she went to have a look first.


    All the way to the kitchen, the maids in the house all bowed their knees and called the chief executive respectfully. Yes, the beautiful woman told all the people in the mansion. She was the chief manager of the mansion, and she was in charge of all the affairs of the house.


    In fact, she was in charge of the affairs of the servants in the mansion. Moreover, as for the rest, the beautiful woman was in charge of her own affairs. She could not understand why the beautiful woman valued her so much?


    In her opinion, what she shows is also medium and medium distance, and there is nothing noticeable. On the contrary, it is the beautiful woman who makes her a little invisible.


    Here she goes to the kitchen, and outside Xie Yutang is waiting for Feng Jiu at the gate. He looked back from time to time, but he could not see the figure of Fengjiu. He was impatient. When he wanted to let people go to the kitchen, he saw the blue figure coming out of it.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll be waiting for you." He beckoned and strode to the Xie family.


    Feng Jiu followed him into the master''s house. Before he got close, he saw more than a dozen teenagers of the same age as Xie Yutang. They were talking in groups. When they saw Xie Yutang coming, they all looked over and looked at Xie Yutang up and down.


    "Are you Xie Yutang, the collateral son who moved into Nanyuan mansion these two days?" A young man asked, his eyes swept up and down, and said, "I''m a wonderful young man. It''s just like this!"


    "Who are you?" Xie Yutang glared across his eyebrows, staring at the young man in front of him with displeasure.


    "My grandfather is the great elder of the Xie family." The young man raised his chin haughtily.


    "No! Who is it! It turned out to be the grandson of the great elder. " Xie Yutang said, and did not look at him any more, but stepped forward and said, "don''t you mean to have a contest? I''m here. "


    All the teenagers looked at each other, and one of them came forward with a smile: "internal fighting is forbidden in the family, so we can have a fight to the end, and we can not hurt each other."


    "I know." Xie Yutang nodded.


    "Yutang, other members of the family are familiar with it. You are new here. The fastest way for us to get acquainted and get together is to exchange views. So I don''t blame us for using this method to get to know you." The young man smiles gently and looks away from Xie Yutang and looks at Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Before the boy opened his mouth, Xie Yutang said, "he is my valet. I asked him to come with me. Let him watch there."


    After discussing the rules, nine young people did not pay attention to them.


    Feng nine at one side, see these young people one by one exuberant, the face is full of excitement, she can not help but slightly hook up the corner of the lip.


    At this age, they are protected by their families. They can be carefree as they like. Although she is very comfortable, she has too many enemies and troubles. She has not done anything she wants for a long time.


    She found a place to sit down on one side, took a fruit from her sleeve and ate it, while watching the teenagers exchange views in the field. Well, it''s true that, as they say, it''s just a little bit to the end of the competition, and no one is hurt.


    After eating the fruit, I was bored. After all, from her point of view, they are just like children''s juggling, which is really nothing to see.


    She didn''t know what Xie Yutang had brought her here to do.


    Seeing that she had nothing to do with her, she wanted to find a place to get rid of it. Just as she was about to leave, she caught a glimpse of a cold light passing through her eyes. She stopped and looked at the cold light.


    In the competition, Xie Yutang and a teenager were there, while the others were watching. One of them was holding a small flying knife under his sleeve. It was only when she found out that the Throwing Knife shot cold light under the sunlight.


    She looked at the young man with a flying knife and remembered that it was the young man who was the grandson of the great elder. But, in this competition, what does he want to do with this throwing knife?


    Just thinking about it, he saw a sinister smile in the corner of his mouth. He was staring at Xie Yutang, who was fighting with the youth. At the next moment, he suddenly took a step back and shot out the flying knife while no one was paying attention to the spirit breath in his hand.


    Suddenly, the Throwing Knife attacked Xie Yutang, which surprised all the teenagers around him. They called out in a low voice: "how can there be a flying knife? Xie Yutang, get out of the way


    Xie Yutang is fighting the young man back. When he turns back, he sees a flying knife attacking him. He instinctively wants to avoid it. However, his reaction speed is not as fast as that flying knife.


    "Hiss! Get out of the way


    Seeing that the Throwing Knife actually went towards his life gate, all the young people around him turned pale. They just wanted to have a fight, but they didn''t expect that someone would attack secretly. If Xie Yutang was shot here by the Throwing Knife, they would not be able to escape the responsibility!


    Looking at the flying knife towards the gate of Xie Yutang, the grandson of the elder also couldn''t help but mention his heart. In fact, he didn''t want to kill him. He just wanted to teach him a lesson and let him have a taste of pain. The Throwing Knife just attacked was not aimed at his life gate, but just dodged along with Xie Yutang''s body movement. At present, seeing the situation out of control, he was too surprised to say a word.


    Feng Jiu glanced at those people, glanced at the backward young man''s face, and then the finger condensed a spirit breath, and knocked the flying knife to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    I heard a clear clang sound, and the Throwing Knife with sharp breath fell to the ground only from the fist distance of Xie Yutang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Xie Yutang swallowed and salivated. A drop of cold sweat dripped down his cheek from his forehead. His hands trembled slightly and his eyes moved up to the ground. The next moment, fear was replaced by anger.


    He picked up the Throwing Knife, held it in his hand and stared at the crowd: "who! Who is trying to plot against me! You''d better stand up by yourself, or I''ll make trouble to the master of the house! "


    Hearing this, the grandson of the great elder turned pale and trembled slightly. He was just impulsive, did not think about the consequences, now listen to Xie Yutang said to find the owner, immediately flustered.


    If his grandfather knew, he would be killed!


    "Not me."


    "It''s not me."


    "I didn''t either."


    "I''m not in that direction."


    The teenagers around them waved their hands and said that they didn''t do it.


    "Who is it? Who on earth has done such a wicked and seedless thing! " Xie Yutang asked angrily. His eyes swept over the crowd, and suddenly fell on the pale grandson of the elder. He strode forward fiercely: "is it you! Did you do it? "


    "No, it''s not me, it''s not, it''s not!"


    He retreated and waved his hand, but his eyes did not dare to look at him. That face of panic and panic, but let around the hearts of young people vaguely understand.


    Feng nine looked at one side, glancing over those teenagers, and then fell on Xie Yutang. It can only be said that this boy has a big life. If he didn''t pull her here, she would be in trouble.


    She looked at Xie Yutang where she was pressing questions, step by step forward, the young man step by step backward, until finally legs a soft fall on the ground, pale face admitted.


    She picked her eyebrows unexpectedly, because she saw that Xie Yutang just scolded the man and warned him again. She asked him to apologize and promise that he would not do this again. After that, she returned the flying knife to him.


    "Why did the Throwing Knife fall off suddenly just now?" Seeing that Xie Yutang didn''t go after the young man, the others also talked about it.


    "Yes! I was scared to death just now, Yutang. When the Throwing Knife shoots at you, are you also scared? I don''t think you''re frozen in there anymore


    Perhaps because of his handling method, so that all the young people accepted him, for a time, one by one around his side to ask, hook shoulder to shoulder and laugh.


    "Don''t tell me. I''m going to stab me with that flying knife just now, but it seems to be knocked down by a stream of air." Xie Yutang recalled that just when the flying knife came up, there was a stream of air that knocked down the flying knife, and the air flow swept his face, making him feel clearly.


    "Airflow? How is that possible? It should be that Xie Yuliang is not strong enough. The throwing knife fell off half of the time. "


    "How could it be? It shouldn''t be like that. " Another said.


    "Otherwise? If there isn''t even a secret guard in a big place, don''t say that it was the secret guard in this dark place who shot down the throwing knife. " A young man said, pointing to the open place around.


    Feng nine listen to them say there, turn around to plan to leave first, she is about to go out to drink several bowls of soup that moisten throat, this will want to find a solution place.


    And when she turned around, the sharp eyed Xie Yutang raised his voice and called Feng Jiu: "I haven''t left yet! What are you doing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    Feng nine stopped, looked back at him, stretched out his hand to draw a stroke, whether he understood or not, he left first.


    "Yutang, what does that boy do? Is it really your Valet? How come it doesn''t look like that! "


    "Yes! And what''s the meaning of his hand there? Can''t he speak? "


    Xie Yutang listened to them and said, "that boy is my valet. He can''t say anything in his throat. He''ll be fine in a few days. I''ll buy you a drink some other day." After a few steps, he chased Feng away on the shoulder.


    "We''ll be offered a drink some other day. You have to remember that!"


    The people behind are still shouting and laughing happily. Only the grandson of the elder has left quietly


    "What are you doing? I haven''t even left yet Xie Yutang said with him.


    Feng nine will write a good word to him, did not speak quickly back to walk.


    "Cottage?" Seeing these two words, Xie Yutang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He went back to the mansion with him and said to him, "you go! Come back to the hospital and I''ll ask you something


    He didn''t see who shot down the throwing knife. The Phoenix nine has been watching on the side. Should you see it?


    Here, Xie Yutang didn''t know. After he and Fengjiu left, the dark guard reported the events happened in the competition field to the master of the family


    When Feng Jiu came back to the hospital, she saw Xie Yutang asking if she had seen who had done it. Naturally, she shook her head and told him that she had not, and it would have been over.


    However, in the evening, the great elder and his grandson Xie Yuliang came to the door with a gift of apology, which was known by the beautiful women and Xie Yan.


    In the hall, Yuliang was not sensible. After I brought him to make an apology to Yutang, I would put him in purgatory for three months without punishment. " The elder said, looking at Xie Yan, he said, "I also brought some small gifts to the jade hall to suppress the shock. How can I say that this matter is Yuliang''s fault, I will discipline him well. I just hope that our family will not have a share of it."


    Hearing this, Xie Yan and his wife looked at each other, and finally said, "if it wasn''t for the elder to come, we don''t know about it. However, since the jade hall hasn''t publicized it, I think he has already forgiven Yuliang, and the elder doesn''t have to worry about it any more."


    "Well, that''s good. I''m relieved to hear that." The elder nodded with a smile. He felt relieved and said, "the master of the House asked me to say it for you. Who is the boy who is following the jade hall?"


    Listening to this, the couple looked at each other and simply said something to the elder.


    "Oh, I see." The elder suddenly nodded: "in this case, I will take Yuliang back first. The master of the house has ordered him to go to purgatory tomorrow."


    Seeing this, the two sent the elder to leave, and called the jade hall to ask for an understanding. Finally, they asked him to retreat first and then called Feng Jiu to come over.


    Feng Jiu, who entered the hall, looked at the two people sitting on it, and then walked up to them and looked at them silently.


    "Fengjiu, we all know what happened in Yutang''s master''s house today. We asked you to come here to ask if you saw who saved Yutang at that time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Smell speech, Feng nine shook his head.


    Seeing this, the two people looked at each other, and then did not ask again: "that''s OK! You go down first


    Then, Feng nine also turned back to go out.


    When she left, they whispered in the hall.


    "According to the elder, there were no dark guards around at that time, and the nearest one could not do that. At that time, only Feng Jiu Yi was standing there not far away, so there was some doubt." Xie Yan said, eyebrows slightly twisted: "condensing gas forming and can accurately open the Throwing Knife, it can be seen that this person''s strength is not weak."


    "Since Yutang has nothing to do with it, even if we don''t know who it is, we can also know that this man saved Yutang." The beautiful woman said in a soft voice, and then said, "I''ll go to Ruan''s house in two days. It''s written in the post that I''ll also take a couple of children with me. So I think I''ll take Feng Jiu with me and let him take care of Yutang. Don''t let him get into any trouble."


    "Well, you''d better make up your mind. I''d like to tell you that I''m going to practice in seclusion. Now that my father is in the closed door, you''ll have to do more work in the whole house."


    "I know. Don''t worry." The beautiful woman smiles and answers.


    The Phoenix nine in the mansion squints in a big tree, the ear is listening to those faint whispers.


    "It is said that there are many things in Yibao tower in this city. I really want to see it."


    "The Yibao building is not for ordinary people to enter. We can''t get in because of our identity."


    "Well, I''ve also heard that people who enter the Yibao building have status and value. Even if we are curious, we can''t get in."


    Feng Jiu on the tree opened her eyes. It was the voice of the dark guard chatting about a Yibao building in the city.


    Yibao building?


    It''s just idle here. It''s better to go out and have a look after the night. After making up her mind, she went back to her room to prepare some things, and left the house alone until night fell.


    After leaving Xie''s house, he found a place to change into a red robe. He took off the Yi Rong on his face and put on a mask. Then he walked out of the darkness, inquired about the location of the lower Yibao tower, and then went to the Yibao tower.


    Outside the building, there is a distance to enter the building. Feng Jiu only glanced at it, then hooked her lips. She took out a badge from the space and pinned it on her chest. Then she walked in.


    Seeing the badge on Feng Jiu''s chest, the man guarding the door did not dare to stop him. On the contrary, he respectfully invited her in, and then someone quickly went to the building.


    "Steward, there''s a alchemist with a Dan Saint badge outside." There are very few of them who can reach the level of Dansheng. The people here know all the Dansheng in the city. They have never seen this one before.


    Hearing that the guard said so, the steward realized that the visitor was a stranger, so he asked, "did you come in? Where is it now? "


    "In the third wing room on the second floor, it is served by the maid."


    "Well, go down! I''ll go and have a look. " The steward waved, and he stood up with his hands on his back. He hesitated thoughtfully for a moment, and then went out.


    In the wing room, Feng Jiu sits at the table and drinks, while the two beautiful maids are pushed out of the room. When she hears the sound outside, the corners of her lips hook up, showing a smile that seems to be absent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    When the steward came in from outside, his eyes fell on a man in red and a mask beside the table. Rao had met many excellent men and women. When he saw the man who could not see his face, he was also shocked.


    What he was astonished at was not the man''s appearance, but the breath that permeated his body.


    He just sat there, holding his head in one lazy hand and shaking his wine glass on the other side. His red clothes were dazzling and his momentum was even more impressive. Although his face was invisible, the mask added a touch of mystery to him.


    His posture is leisurely, with a bit of casual languor, that kind of evil and charming atmosphere is free and easy, the wanton between every move makes people can''t move their eyes, the deep eyes hidden under the mask, as well as the natural Chinese temperament make him unable to produce a trace of lazy action and mind.


    After finishing his mind, he bowed to the man in red and asked respectfully, "I''m the steward of this building. His surname is Lin. how do you address me?"


    "Ghost doctor." Feng nine slow voice said.


    That Lin steward listen, slightly Zheng for a moment, ghost doctor? It seems that I have never heard of a ghost doctor.


    "I don''t know what I can do to help the ghost doctor?"


    Feng Jiu took out a medicine bottle and put it on the table: "this is a pill that can let the top monk of the immortal Saint break into the immortal statue."


    Hearing this, the steward''s eyes shrank, and his eyes fell on the small bottle on the table. The elixir that makes Xiansheng peak breakthrough into xianzun level? Is it possible?


    "Ghost doctor, the elixir that can make the immortal peak breakthrough must be at least level 7. Dare you ask this medicine..." His eyes fell on Feng Jiu, with a look and exploration in his eyes.


    "Since your building is Yibao''s place, there should be a appraiser, so let him identify it, don''t you know?" Feng nine carelessly said, continue to pour wine to drink.


    After hearing the speech, the director of the forest gave a slight pause and a little meditation, and then he said, "OK, please sit down for a moment." He bowed down and went to the place where the appraiser was in the building.


    This evening, several appraisers were drinking and chatting together, talking about some of the treasures identified these days. At this time, seeing the steward Lin coming in, they stood up and saluted one after another.


    "Lin Guanshi."


    Although director Lin is only in charge of affairs, he is highly respected by the owner of the building. Moreover, important things inside and outside the building have to go through his hands. Therefore, although the appraisers have a good position, they also respect him.


    "You go on drinking, Mr. Chen. Come with me." Manager Lin stepped forward and said.


    Hearing this, they were surprised and asked, "how can steward Lin look in a hurry so late? Is there anything I can do for you


    "Yes, there was a alchemist in the building, but he took out what he said was the seventh level pill, and it was also a seven level pill that could make the immortal Saint break through the peak. Now he is waiting in the wing room. I was in a hurry to find old Chen to identify him."


    "The master of alchemy can''t make seven level pills. Are you being teased The old man, who was called old Chen, stroked his beard and said, "between the six steps and the seventh level, there is a threshold for alchemists. Many people can''t break through here. How can you refine seven level pills with a master alchemist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    His voice a meal, eyelid a lift, way: "you ah, it is estimated that people play."


    "That is to say, in our city, there are very few seven level pills. Now, how can it be said that someone comes with seven level pills? I must have come to have fun with you


    The other man laughed, poured the wine, and said, "but this man is brave enough to see where this place is and dare to make a fool of himself."


    Listening to their words, the steward shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think that man is a fool." He looked at a few people: "you have not seen him, like him, is not an ordinary person? Maybe what he brought is really a seven level pill. "


    A few people are stunned, some are surprised that Yu Guanshi should look up to a person like this. They looked at each other and put down their glasses: "in this case, let''s all go and have a look! We also want to see what kind of person can get such a comment from director Lin Then they brushed their robes one by one and stood up.


    Seeing that seven or eight of them all stood up, manager Lin couldn''t help but smile: "Well! Let Mr. Chen and Mr. Ke go with me! I don''t look like an ordinary person. I''m afraid he won''t like it when he suddenly brings so many of you over


    In addition to two of the seven or eight people who are top experts in the identification of pills and medicines, the others are all experts in the identification of treasures, magic weapons and so on. In the past, they could not identify pills. It would be better to let only those who know the pills in the past, so as not to cause the ghost doctor''s displeasure.


    Hearing him say so, several people were stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "well, since you have said so, then we will not go, but we will have to tell us the results of the identification later." They laughed and sat down again.


    "Go on! Don''t drink too late Lin Guanshi said, and then went forward with the two appraisers.


    Back in the wing room again, director Lin introduced to Fengjiu: "the ghost doctor, these two are the top-level Dan medicine appraisers in our building. This is Mr. Chen, and this is Mr. Li."


    When Lin Guanshi introduced them, the two elders looked at the man in red and wearing a mask. When they saw the man in red, they knew why he was so optimistic about him.


    It has to be said that this person''s temperament and momentum alone have already captured people. Among those who travel to and from Yibao tower, they have never seen anything better than this person.


    Originally, when they came here, they didn''t take this matter seriously, but when they saw the man in front of them, they couldn''t help but look forward to the pill.


    Is it true that it is a seven level pill?


    "Don''t waste time, check it out!" Feng nine motioned, let them quickly test Dan.


    When they opened the lid of the bottle containing the pills and smelled the strong and fragrant fragrance of the medicine, they could not help but look at each other, and their hearts were shocked.


    This medicine is fragrant


    The look on their faces became more serious. Mr. Chen poured the pill in the bottle into the white jade plate in front of him. When the pill rolled off the white jade plate, the smell of medicine came from his nose, which made them feel refreshed just by smelling it, and the aura of spiritual power in their bodies was running fast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    "Seven Dan patterns This, this is really the seventh order pill Two people said with one voice, looking at the pill that sent out the pure spirit breath, couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Let me see."


    Depressed by his excitement, Mr. Chen picked up a pair of tweezers specially used to test the pills and carefully picked up the pills. He carefully looked at the pills on the pills, as well as the color and smell. He could distinguish the level of the pills.


    "It can be concluded from the color of this pill that this is a top-grade pill of seven grades!" Two people said with one voice, but the same look to Feng nine, trembling voice asked: "dare to ask, refining this pill where the predecessors now?"


    Seven level pills, not only every elixir is very precious, but also needs exquisite alchemy technology and deep attainments in pills. Only by clearly knowing the properties of each pill, can we refine and refine the pills more accurately. They have seen seven level pills, but there are very few of them.


    Listen to two old people in front of her asked the alchemy elder where? Feng nine not from pick pick pick eyebrow, half smile say: "this Dan medicine is I refine."


    As soon as this word came out, I saw two old people looking at her in amazement and disbelief.


    Feng Jiu faintly took back her eyes from the two people, and fell on the other side, who was also surprised by Lin Guanshi''s face. She said, "I''ll take this pill here to borrow you Yibao building to make a deal."


    Hearing that it was a deal, manager Lin kept his mind steady and asked, "what kind of deal do you want to make?"


    Feng Jiu played with the wine glass and said in a slow voice, "you can keep this pill by yourself, or you can send out news. However, the premise is that you have to take out something corresponding to this pill to exchange with me. Moreover, I want to know all the information about climbing ladder in the heart of Penglai Xiandao island. Whose information is complete, this pill will be owned in the end."


    "Information about the ladder of immortals?"


    Hearing this, all three were stunned. It''s very difficult to take out the corresponding things of this pill, not to mention the information about the ladder to the immortal? However, they had a feeling that the ghost doctor wanted more information about the ladder than the corresponding things.


    However, the information of climbing immortal ladder is not mastered by casual people. Even if they are in Yibao building, they only know some, which is not complete.


    Thinking of this, Lin Guanshi looked at Feng Jiu and said, "ghost doctor, do you have a time limit?"


    Feng nine looked at him, picked up the wine in the cup and sipped it. Then he said slowly: "seven days. If there is nothing I want after seven days, I will take back this pill."


    "Well, it''s limited to seven days. However, this pill has to be kept in our building for seven days. As for other ghost doctors, don''t worry. I''ll help you with the procedures." Lin Guanshi said and took a look at the pills on the table.


    The two old men saw this and prepared to pack the pills. However, at this time, the man in red stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "What do you mean by that Manager Lin asked.


    Feng Jiu stood up and said faintly, "if such a precious pill is not to be used for your identification, I will not only put it in a bottle. Now that you have identified it, then I have to seal it and save it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    When they heard this, they were stunned and didn''t seem to understand what he meant. Until they saw him seal the pill in front of them and make it into a pill.


    So it is. However, he did not expect that he still used this sealed method to preserve the pills. It has to be said that this ancient method is indeed the best and convenient for storage. It can not only lock the smell of the pills, but also keep the pills longer.


    The two appraisers looked at the Phoenix nine technique, but they were secretly frightened. They are appraisers. Naturally, they also know how harsh the preservation method of this seal is. The seemingly simple dissolution and sealing is easy to complete in this man''s hand.


    Now, they were suspicious of hearing him say that the pill was made by him. But at this moment, when they saw him seal the pill with that method, they knew that the ghost doctor was indeed the one who made the seventh level pill.


    Feng Jiu put the sealed pill into the white jade plate, and then looked at the steward Lin: "do all the procedures!"


    "Well, you can sit down for a while. I''ll be right there." Lin Guanshi said, turning out of the outside, not long, with the things back again, will be the handover procedures of the pills.


    Feng Jiu got up and left, and Lin Guanshi personally sent him out. When he saw his figure disappear in the night, he turned around and walked back.


    Out of that Yi Bao Lou Feng Jiu will know that there are several tails behind her. She takes out the pill, and the people in Yibao building will surely try to find out who she is.


    It''s just, is she such a good stalker?


    After crossing a few blocks in the dark, you can get into the space by passing an uninhabited corner.


    Just after she entered the space, four monks in black also came here. When they found that the red figure that followed her was missing, they were all stunned.


    "What about people? Why is it missing? "


    "Even the divine sense has disappeared."


    Several people say, look at each other, and look around again, until, really can''t find that person, just go back


    "what? Are you lost? " On hearing this, Lin was stunned: "his accomplishments are not high! How can you lose your accomplishments? "


    "We should have found us, and at that time, we locked in his divine sense and followed him. However, later, even his divine sense also disappeared. We estimated that his strength should not be what the steward saw."


    Hearing this, manager Lin''s eyes shrunk: "not the strength I saw? How can it be! " It''s hard for him to believe that an anti heaven alchemist who can refine seven level pills will also be a cultivation genius.


    "Steward, do you need to send some more people to the city?" One of them asked.


    Lin Guanshi came back to God and waved his hand: "no, you should step back first." Since he lost his name, he must have been found. If he followed him again, I''m afraid he would be annoyed. Anyway, he will come back seven days later, and then he will inquire again.


    And, the ladder. Since he asked about the information about the ladder, he must be the one who wants to go to the ladder, which is easy to do.


    At present, he had better report it to the master.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who came back to the mansion, took a bath and washed away the smell of wine on her body. Then she put on her coat and poured on the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Just before I went to sleep, I heard Xie Yutang''s voice coming from outside.


    "Feng Jiu, are you still up? I''m coming in. "


    Xie Yutang said, reaching out to push the door, but who knows that the door can not be opened, can not help but stare: "you still lock the door? Do you lock the door when you sleep in the same hospital with me? You guard against thieves, you


    Feng Jiu, lying in bed, didn''t care about him. Anyway, the door was locked, so he couldn''t climb in through the window. After all, in terms of Xie Yutang''s nature, he couldn''t do something that was beneath his dignity.


    "Did you lock the door because you knew I was coming? I know you haven''t slept yet. You said, where have you been all night? No one has been seen since the evening. If the housekeeper had not said that you were out of the house, I would not have known that you would have gone out as well. "


    Xie Yutang was discontented and asked outside. He didn''t see feng Jiu come out. He became more and more angry: "thanks to my waiting for you in the front yard for so long, you actually avoided me and went back to the hospital? I don''t know if you come back. Do you think you are such a boy? "


    Listen to that chanting voice, Feng nine stretched out a sound barrier and fell asleep. And that Xie Yutang outside a person said to himself that dry mouth, this talent hum back to the room.


    The next day, when Feng Jiu went out of the room, she saw Xie Yutang standing in front of the door and staring at her, so she asked, "so early? Wait for me to do something? "


    However, as soon as her voice came out, Xie Yutang was stunned and pointed to him with dismay: "you, can you talk?"


    "Yes! I went out to the city yesterday and bought a pill to cure my throat. My throat is much better today. " She touched her throat and said thoughtfully.


    After hearing this, Xie Yutang, who was still angry, forgot to stare at him angrily, with a strange look: "why do you sound so strange? It''s not like my voice


    "Strange? I feel good. "


    At this time, Xie Yutang remembered that he had stood outside his room for so long last night, but he didn''t get half a response. He asked angrily, "why didn''t you say that last night? You''ve been out there for so long that you haven''t even said a word. "


    "Ah? Did you speak outside my room last night? I don''t know! " She said innocently: "I came back to take medicine and fell asleep, nothing heard."


    Smell speech, Xie Yutang only feel a breath hold in the heart, there is no place to send, he took a deep breath, glared at Feng nine one eye, then swung his sleeve to leave.


    Feng nine some inexplicable looked at him, touched his stomach, then went to the kitchen.


    Here, she is free, and she doesn''t have to hang out in front of her family. Instead, she does what she wants. Although she was in charge of the servants in the mansion, she didn''t do anything wrong. She was happy to keep the rules one by one.


    On this day, she had nothing to do in the house. She just walked around and occasionally exchanged views with Xie Yu''s brother and sister in the front yard. Until the day when she was going to dinner at Ruan''s house, she was a little busy.


    Early in the morning, she arranged the carriage. Today she is the coachman''s job. After sorting out the things, she drove the carriage to the door to wait for them.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you think my clothes look good today? This is the new set. " As soon as Xie Shisi saw Feng Jiu, he ran forward quickly and asked happily.


    "Very nice." Feng nine said, looking at the beautiful woman from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    The beautiful woman came slowly, dressed in a white dress of crescent moon, elegant and dignified. There were no too many ornaments on the curled up hair. Only a green hairpin was inserted obliquely, and the tassels on her waist drooped. It was very nice to see that she moved slowly.


    The more she looked at the beautiful woman, the more strange she felt. A woman who was unable to practice would panic when she was in danger. Why is the delicate woman hiding in a man''s arms so mysterious sometimes?


    Yes, it''s mysterious. Up to now, she can''t see through this beautiful woman. She always thinks that she shouldn''t be so simple.


    "Get in the carriage Said the beautiful woman to a pair of children.


    Xie Yutang and his wife got on the carriage first, and then Feng Jiu helped the beautiful woman to get on the carriage. After they were all seated, they sat down outside and drove the carriage to Ruan''s house.


    Ruan''s house is not far away from Xie''s. In addition, Fengjiu explored the road yesterday and got familiar with the road conditions. Soon, he also arrived at the gate of Ruan''s house. However, unexpectedly, there were seven or eight carriages in front of them, blocking the road.


    "Madam, I can''t get through the front. The carriage has blocked the road ahead. Do you want to get off here?" She asked back. It would be more than ten meters from here. It would be convenient to park the carriage to one side.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get off here." After getting out of the carriage, the beautiful woman said to Feng Jiu, "just stop the carriage nearby. Tell the doorman of Ruan''s family and let them watch. When Shisi follows me, you can follow Yutang."


    Smell speech, she nodded, should a: "yes."


    After stopping the carriage, she told the porter and followed them to the inside. She followed them behind Xie Yutang like a little girl. Looking up, she saw the beautiful woman walking in front of her and a woman in other carriages chatting, talking and laughing all the way.


    She took back her eyes and looked around her. She saw that the Ruan family was very dignified, which was comparable to that of the Xie family. There were several secret guards guarding the dark places around the path to the backyard.


    The place where the host''s mother entertained was in the backyard, and the place where the teenagers and girls were separated. When she arrived at the backyard gate, Feng Jiu was not allowed to enter the inner courtyard because she was a servant. At that time, the beautiful woman asked Feng Jiu to wait at the gate for a while.


    She took a couple of children in, and after meeting Ruan''s mother, Xie Yutang came out first.


    "Let''s go! It is said that the children of many families in the city have come to have a look. " Xie Yutang came to Feng Jiu''s side and said that he followed a maid who led the way to the other side.


    Feng Jiu followed her and came to another courtyard. When she entered the courtyard, she saw that there were already more than a dozen men in their twenties and twenties sitting in it. Behind each of them, there was a boy.


    The arrival of Xie Yutang made those people look back. When the master of the Ruan family saw another guest coming, he came forward with a smile: "I''m the eldest son of the Ruan family. I don''t know this is..."


    "I''m from the Xie family. My name is Xie Yutang." Xie Yutang looked at the people in front of him. He saw twenty people in front of him. His face was excellent, his body was slender and his spirit was extraordinary. He couldn''t help looking at him more.


    When the young people in the courtyard heard that he was from the Xie family, they thought that he was the legitimate son of the Xie family, so they all called him to come forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    "It''s the master of Xie''s family. You''re late, but we''ve all been here for a long time. Come and have a seat."


    Seeing this, Xie Yutang and the eldest son of the Ruan family stepped forward and sat down in one of the seats, while Feng Jiu stood behind him.


    "There are several legitimate sons in the Xie family. What''s your rank? Why haven''t you met before? " A teenager asked, looking at Xie Yutang with some doubts. He and several of Xie''s legitimate children all know each other, but they don''t know the person in front of him.


    "I''m not a direct, I''m collateral." Xie Yutang said, picked a grape on the small table in front of him to eat. Thinking of the Phoenix nine behind him, he picked a bunch and handed it to him: "here."


    Feng nine some unexpected look at him, see him sign, and see the people around are stunned, then reached out to take over, also picked a eat.


    "How about it? Sweet Xie Yutang asked and picked another one to eat.


    "Well." She answered, motioning him to look ahead.


    "Are you collateral?" A young man gave him a strange look, then looked at Ruan''s eldest son and asked, "isn''t Mrs. Ruan inviting the mistress of the Xie family? How can you come with a collateral son? "


    In the eyes of these legitimate families, the identity of the collateral is a lower level than them. All the people present are legitimate children, but I didn''t expect that the Xie family came from the collateral.


    Ruan big childe laughed and said: "as far as I know, my mother invited Mrs. Xie today is a wife of the side. I heard that my mother said that she was acquainted with this Mrs. Xie." His voice was weak, and he said with a smile: "it is the so-called hero, regardless of his or her lineage, as long as he has outstanding talent, he will be respected by others. Do you think so?"


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent for a moment, but they all nodded in favor: "yes, identity is a symbol, but their own strength is also very important." As a result, people''s eyes fell on Xie Yutang again.


    Fengjiu stood behind Xie Yutang, picking the bunch of grapes and eating, while looking at the people''s eyes, he thought to himself: the Ruan eldest son opened his mouth to let the scene calm down. These people are now looking at Xie Yutang''s strength and accomplishments. However, in terms of Xie Yutang''s strength, he is in the middle of the same age.


    People you a I chat up, the atmosphere is also gradually integrated. Fengjiu stood in the back and ate the grapes. When the grapes in his hand were finished, Xie Yutang in front of him filled two fruits. Therefore, not only the faces of the boys standing behind the other young masters showed the color of envy, but even the noblemen sitting there were also very curious.


    "Yutang, have you always been so kind to me?" Someone can''t help asking. From sitting down to now, he can see that the boy in the back is eating fruit all the time.


    "Of course not. He''s different." Xie Yutang said.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help asking, "why is it different? There''s nothing wonderful about it! "


    A teenager couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, where is nothing outstanding? You see, this little boy has not stopped his mouth from just now on. He will eat what Yutang takes and how much he has eaten. Which one can eat like him


    Feng nine heard this, eating the mouth of a meal, raised the eyes to see that young man, the boy was so she looked, not from the heart of a stagnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Instinctively, he moved his eyes and lowered his head, but when he finished these things, he could not help but react. He could not help but look up at the boy again, but saw the boy''s simple and honest face eating fruit. He could not help but wonder if it was his illusion just now?


    "Yutang, tell me, why are you so different?" Another young man said with a smile, with a look of curiosity.


    Seeing their curious appearance, Xie Yutang said: "he saved my life. In fact, our family moved to the master''s house a few days ago, but we met an attack on the road. If he hadn''t saved me, I would have been killed."


    Hearing this, they were surprised: "did this boy save you? His strength is not very strong


    "So you moved here a few days ago? No wonder I haven''t seen you before. "


    Feng Jiu ate the fruit and listened to them chatting there. However, he sensed that someone was staring at them in the dark. He seemed to be looking at the teenagers present.


    Her heart can not help but think: these young people have what to look at? Isn''t it true that the Ruan''s mother-in-law is actually trying to pick a future son-in-law in the name of a birthday party?


    "Oh, by the way, have you heard that Yibao building will have a seven level pill to change in a few days?" A young man said to the crowd: "I have heard that it is a pill that can let the immortal peak break through and enter the level of xianzun."


    "I''ve heard about it. My father and grandfather were still talking about it yesterday! Yes? Won''t your family also stare at this pill? " The boy looked at the man and asked.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s for sure! However, I heard from my father that the pills were not sold by auction, but were exchanged with treasures of the same price. In addition, there was the most important one, that is, a piece of information about climbing the ladder of immortals. "


    "Ascend the immortal ladder? What is that? " A young man asked.


    "I''ve never heard of such a ladder?" Another said, looked at the crowd and asked, "have you heard of it?"


    People look at each other, some at a loss, some ponder, obviously, some do not know, some know some.


    "The elixir that can break through the peak of Xiansheng and enter into xianzun? Would it not be like other pills, the strength will stop there after eating that one? "


    Xie Yutang asked that he was not well informed by other people. If not for what they said, he didn''t know what level seven pills were, let alone where the Yibao tower was in the city.


    Another young man said: "the information released by the appraiser of Yibao building will not have an impact. It is a top-grade pure elixir of seven levels, which can not be found."


    "Since it''s so precious, it''s hard to get it. Besides, it doesn''t matter to us! We can''t use such pills. " Xie Yutang said with a lack of interest.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd laughed, meaning unknown. It''s also true that even if the pill falls into the hands of the Xie family, it will not fall into the hands of the relatives of the Xie family. What''s more, the information about climbing the immortal ladder can be changed more easily, that is, the elders of their family were discussing this matter yesterday! I don''t know which family will get it in the end?


    Seeing that all the people were thinking about the seven level pill, Ruan''s eldest son said with a smile, "it''s rare for us to have such a good match today. Why don''t we go to the training ground and have a discussion?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    "We people often compete with each other, and the strength is not much different. It''s not interesting to have such a contest. After all, it''s not a big competition in our family. It''s better to..."


    A young man said, voice a meal, eyes in the crowd behind the passing: "let us behind the boy to compare? Each one of them has its own characteristics. We should have a good time to watch it. How about it? "


    "Hahaha, good, good, this is interesting, let''s compare it here! You don''t have to go to the training ground. The middle is big enough. " Another teenager also said excitedly, clapping his hands and looking forward to it.


    "Since it''s a little boy coming to compare, we''ll have to give them some sweet things." A young man in royal clothing said, looked at the crowd a circle, then: "not so, we take out some trinkets to win, how about the reward?"


    "No problem." People should say that they still have some gadgets. It''s an excellent thing to reward these guys.


    Only Xie Yutang hesitated, but he knew that although Feng Jiu looked simple and honest, it was not easy to cheat, and he didn''t listen to him.


    Let him come out and compete with these boys? I guess he won''t!


    Thinking of this, he looked back at Feng Jiu. He was about to speak when he heard the cool voice of Feng Jiu.


    "I don''t want to join the party. I''m going to take you on yourself." Feng nine looked at Xie Yutang, with a light expression.


    See Phoenix nine this look, Xie Yutang words to the mouth but can''t say out, he turned back, toward the crowd to chat up a smile: "this, your little boy than on the line, I this even."


    When they heard this, they were surprised: "how can we do that? Yutang, are you not interesting enough? "


    "That''s right. It''s just a game. It''s just lively. Why don''t you join it? Are you afraid that your boy will lose


    "Ha ha, he doesn''t usually play this game. He is a bit dull and can''t play this game. Let''s have a look." Xie Yutang said, seeing that the boy still wanted to talk, he covered his stomach and stood up: "ouch, I guess I''ve drunk too much wine. I''ve got to untie my hand. You can play and play."


    Seeing that he hurriedly covered his stomach and took the boy out of the hospital, all the teenagers were stunned for a while, and they all laughed: "this Xie Yutang is really interesting. How can you escape by urinating?"


    "I think his little boy is more interesting. He said he would not play and let Yutang play by himself." The young man sitting next to Xie Yutang laughed and said, "I haven''t seen a boy as bold as his one."


    "Yutang also said earlier that the boy had saved his life. It is estimated that he could not treat him as an ordinary boy. Let them go!" Another person said with a smile, called out the boy behind him: "go, compare with them, win but have reward."


    As a result, the courtyard became lively again because of the boy''s duel. Outside, Xie Yutang, who was out of the hospital, looked at Feng Jiu who was following him and said, "I''ve used the urine dun. I''d make them laugh. I knew I shouldn''t have listened to my mother''s bringing you with me today."


    Feng Jiu walked quietly, when she didn''t hear her, she followed him all the way. Until, watching him chanting all the way into the array place of the courtyard, she frowned without trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "Why? Why can''t I get out? " Xie Yutang stopped, walked two circles, and then went back to the original place. He couldn''t help turning back in amazement: "shouldn''t you enter the place where you shouldn''t enter?"


    "The array is set up here." Feng Jiu said, the divine sense is released. He feels that there is no dark guard around here. Just about to speak, he hears the sound of the piano coming from the front.


    "Who is playing? Do you hear the piano? " Xie Yutang looked at Feng Jiu and asked. He was about to follow the sound of the piano, but he was stopped by Feng Jiu.


    "What are you pulling me for?" He looked back in discontent.


    "This is someone else''s home. Don''t break into it." This kid doesn''t know how to die. Don''t you know that curiosity will kill people?


    "I didn''t break in."


    He said and said, "you see, we all walked in carelessly. In this case, we will also go to the front by accident, and we don''t mean to rush in." He laughed with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go! Anyway, if they all come in, we can take a peek at it and see who is playing the piano. "


    Feng nine some helpless a sigh: "you rush in like this, if you bump into what should not see, but will cause trouble, follow me! Let''s go to your mother. " She took him, but the boy ran away from her hand.


    "What if you just look at it? Besides, what kind of trouble can be caused here? There must be some people living there. Just ask him how we can make this formation. " Xie Yutang walked quickly inside, following the sound of the piano, but still could not walk out of the array.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu shook her head in secret. She had to go to his side and follow him. After two circles, she saw that he was going to the other side again. She grabbed him and said, "it seems that you have just passed there. Try this way!"


    "Have you passed?" He expressed great doubt.


    "Well, I passed." Feng Jiu said and went to the other side.


    Seeing this, Xie Yutang also followed him. After a while, when they came out of the array, he looked at Feng Jiu in surprise: "are you lucky? You can walk out of the array at random? "


    Feng Jiu turned her eyes and didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she looked around. She saw a pavilion in the bamboo forest in front of her. It seemed that a famous girl was playing the piano in the pavilion.


    "It''s a woman. How can you live in such a place?" Xie Yutang said, and without waiting for Feng Jiu to speak, he strode forward, shouting: "girl, I''ll ask you! How can we get out of this array? "


    The girl who was playing the piano seemed to be shocked when she heard the sound. She even did not return her head. She stood up and ran to the forest. Because she was running too fast, she tripped over the stone on the ground and fell down. However, she did not care about the pain and got up and ran.


    Xie Yutang stood not far away. He watched the girl running into the forest for a long time. After a long time, he looked back at Feng Jiu and said, "do I look terrible? Why did I just say that, and the woman ran away? "


    Feng nine''s eyes toward the forest, only looked at it and then took it back, and said: "I think it''s not common strangers. It''s rude for us to appear like this. Let''s go!"


    "Go? Where are you going? Do you know how to get out? " Xie Yutang glanced at Feng Jiu and said, "it was just your good luck to be able to come in just now. If you go in again, you will not be able to walk out until dark."


    Hearing this, Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, speechless looked at him, secretly thought: How did that beautiful woman give birth to such a silly son?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    "Follow me! That''s right. We can''t go out. The woman just now must know how to get out. Besides, I''m the master. You should listen to me more. " Xie Yutang said, and then walked forward. He said strangely, "however, the young master and young lady of Ruan''s family are all at the banquet in front of us. Why didn''t you go there?"


    Feng nine was too lazy to speak again and followed him. Her divine sense of this place was explored. There was only one woman and no one else. Since he wanted to see it, let him go!


    They went deep into the bamboo forest until they came to a bamboo house inside. Her divine sense swept away and she knew that the woman was hiding in the bamboo house. However, she was a little strange. This is Ruan''s family. This woman should also be a member of Ruan family. How could she hide in fear when she saw them?


    Just thinking about it, I saw Xie Yutang had already come to pat the door: "is there anyone? Girl? Girl


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu, who was standing behind, went to the stone table outside the bamboo house and sat down. She held her cheek in one hand and looked at the surrounding environment. After a while, she heard a small voice coming.


    "You, who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Hearing the voice, Xie Yutang grinned and said: "we are the Xie family. Today, the Ruan family''s mother invited many people from the aristocratic family to come. My little boy and I went into the array after a short time. Now we can''t go out. Girl, you should know how to get out of the array? Tell us how to get out of here


    Feng Jiu smiles. The array seems simple, but it is complex. Obviously, he wants to isolate the bamboo forest from the outside. What''s more, there are no dark guards around the array. It''s obvious that the people who set up the array know that even if someone intrudes by mistake, they can''t get in.


    As for the girl who lives here, she is still in her teens. It is estimated that the formation can not be solved.


    "I, I don''t know." The girl''s voice came in a small voice, listening vaguely, with a bit of gloom.


    Xie Yutang was shocked: "don''t know?" He instinctively looked back at Feng nine: "she doesn''t know, so how to do?"


    Feng nine showed a smile and said, "you are a childe. What should I do about this? I should listen to you."


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang was stiff, and he began to laugh: "I just said that. What''s more, you are not a servant in my family, but you are just a boy in front of outsiders. Even if you want to leave our house, we can''t do anything with you."


    He came to the table and sat down and looked at Feng Jiu: "we''ve been out for some time. If we don''t go back, my mother can''t really find anyone."


    "That''s it


    She looked at him idly and said, "but I can''t help it! I don''t know the formation very well. I''m lucky to be able to walk in. If I go in again, I guess I can''t go out in the dark! "


    Xie Yutang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. How can this sound so familiar!


    They were talking here. The door of the bamboo house quietly opened a slit. The girl looked out of the slit and looked at them carefully and curiously.


    Feng nine looked at it and saw that the girl was scared like a frightened rabbit. She closed the crack of the door and hid back. She could not help smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    It''s like a frightened rabbit, but the girl seems to be wearing a veil?


    Seeing this, Xie Yutang stood up and strode to the room: "girl, would you like to come out and talk to us? Who are you? Are you locked up here? We are not bad people. Do you want to come out? "


    Listening to the words from outside, the girl hesitated and finally opened the door and came out. She looked at Xie Yutang in front of her eyes, then looked at Feng Jiu, who was sitting at the table. After thinking about it, she turned and walked inside. After a while, she took out a plate of cakes.


    "Please eat it."


    She said in a small voice, the whole person is a little restrained, her eyes do not dare to look at them, but slightly lowered down, but it is a piece of good intentions.


    "We just ate a lot in front of us..." Xie Yutang didn''t know much about the world. He just thought that they had drunk some fruits in front of them, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t finish his words. When Fengjiu came, he took the plate.


    "Thank you." Feng nine said, took the plate and went to the table, said: "come and sit together!"


    The girl quickly raised her eyes and looked at Feng Jiu. A pair of eyes lit up. She nodded happily: "well." He followed Feng Jiu to the table and sat down.


    "What''s your name?" Feng Jiu asked, picked up a piece of cake to eat.


    "My name is Ruan Ruan." She drooped her head, put her hands under the table, a little nervous about the corner of her clothes.


    "Who are you from the Ruan family? How can you live here by yourself? " Anyway, he couldn''t get out. Xie Yutang was not in a hurry, so he inquired curiously.


    So, in the two people come and go in the question, the identity of the girl and why here to touch a time. It turned out that the girl was the fourth miss of the Ruan family, that is, the youngest daughter of the Ruan family''s mother. However, because she had something on her small face and the medicine was useless, she was kept here all the time.


    "Isn''t it? No matter how, she is also the daughter of Mrs. Ruan''s family. How could she lock you up like this? "


    Xie Yutang was a little surprised. Their mother was very kind to their brothers and sisters. He believed that even if their brothers and sisters had bad diseases or something, she would not give up on them. The girl in front of her was obviously abandoned by the family.


    "So you''ve lived here alone since you were five years old?" Feng nine is also a little surprised, so a small child, is it a person living in such a place?


    Maybe it was that no one of her age had come in before, or Feng Jiu and Xie Yutang made her feel like a bad person, so she gradually let go.


    "Well, my parents said that it would be a shame for the family if people outside knew that I looked like this, so they let me live here. However, they sent someone to teach me how to write and how to play the piano. My elder brother would also send me things every other day."


    "Your strength is not low, and you are not inferior to your elder sister. Don''t your parents know that?" Feng nine words out, Ruan Ru Yun not from a surprise, instinctively look up.


    See her this reaction, Feng nine pick pick eyebrow. But Xie Yutang was stunned, looked up and down Ruan Ruan, and then looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "where is her strength not low? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Feng nine glanced at him one eye, leisurely way: "higher than you."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Yutang was stunned: "isn''t it? Better than me? I don''t believe it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Ruan Ruan looked at Feng Jiu with shock and doubt in her eyes: "my master said that my father couldn''t see the hidden skill I practiced. How did you see it?"


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang could not help but stare. So, this girl is really better than him?


    Feng nine smile: "how do I know it''s not important, but since your master wants you to hide it, I think it has his reason. Don''t worry, we will forget here when we leave here, and we won''t mention anything related to you."


    "The problem is we can''t get out." Xie Yutang said and sighed. If I knew that I would not run around, I would not be trapped here.


    Feng nine glanced at him and stood up: "I''m lucky, maybe I can go out again!"


    Xie Yutang stayed for a while, but did not speak any more. He just stood up and walked to his side: "that''s OK! I''ll follow you. Maybe you''re lucky. Maybe you can go out again


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Ruan Ruyun also stood up in a hurry. She did not want to press the veil when her hands were supporting the edge of the table. The veil on her face fell to the ground with her standing up, and the face covered by the veil was also exposed.


    "Ah! My mother


    Xie Yutang was startled and instinctive. He stepped back a few steps. He also patted his chest with fear on his face and stared at Ruan Ruyun: "how can you, your face be like this?"


    Ruan Ruyun is stunned. She picks up the veil and puts it on again. However, Feng Jiu grabs her hand.


    "You, what do you do?" She was stiff, some helpless lowered her head, while blocking her face with her hand.


    Feng nine squinted, staring at her face, the light in her eyes crossed: "is this the secret disease you said? You know, this is poison? " Her eyes did not move away, but still staring at Ruan Ruyun.


    Her face can not see the original appearance, some only some green and black stripes covered the whole face, and let her heart surprise is that she grabs her wrist fingers under the investigation, unexpectedly found that her spirit is locked, and she is still a pure Yin body.


    Ruan Ruyun looked at Feng Jiu in dismay: "what, what? Poison? How? This is a disease. It''s a disease that no one can cure. It''s not poison. "


    "Who told you it was a bad disease?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows.


    "The doctors and pharmacists my parents asked said it was a bad disease. Some said that I was haunted by evil spirits, and that my face was covered with ghost spots, which could not be cured."


    She said with a gloomy look, her voice stopped, and then looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "however, my master said that as long as I work hard to practice, as long as I break through the golden elixir strength, then this evil disease will be cured. However, I broke through the golden elixir a few days ago, but my face is still like this. Maybe, my face will not be good."


    Feng nine''s eyes squint, eyes color deep, do not know what is thinking.


    "You said earlier that when you were five years old, you suddenly had a bad disease, and your master appeared at that time?" She looked at Ruan Ruan and asked.


    "Well."


    She did not understand why Feng nine asked, holding the veil in her hand, hesitated and asked, "can I, can I put on the veil?" She is not used to showing such an ugly face in front of people, which will make her feel unable to adapt, and will make her feel inferior.


    Feng nine looked at her and sighed for a long time and said, "I advise you to be careful. Your master should not be a good man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    "My master is a good man, my master is very kind to me, a good man!" She was a little angry, and her voice also raised. She didn''t like Feng Jiu saying that her master was not.


    Feng nine shook his head: "just, I said you will not believe, anyway, you should be careful! We''re gone, and you''ve forgotten all of us! I also mentioned to others that we had come in. "


    She took a look at Xie Yutang, who was standing on the side of the building: "don''t you go yet?"


    Xie Yutang returned to his senses and walked quickly to Feng Jiu''s side. He looked at Ruan Ruan and finally said, "that, we are going."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Ruan Ruan, with tears in her eyes, quickly came to Feng Jiu: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say you out loud, but my master is really a good man."


    Feng jiuben didn''t want to say more, but seeing her saying this, he said to Xie Yutang: "you go ahead and wait for me."


    "Ah? Why


    Xie Yutang didn''t want to go, but when he came across Feng Jiu''s eyes, he couldn''t help but shrink. Instinctively, he walked forward with his feet open. On the other hand, he murmured, "what''s fierce? I don''t want to see how I have the appearance of a little boy. I usually look like a fool in front of my mother. I''m cruel and command me outside


    When he went far away, Feng Jiu then looked at Ruan Ruyun: "today you can meet me, it''s you and I are predestined, I''ll tell you! As for what to do, make your own decisions. "


    Her voice a meal, eyes deep look at her way: "your face is poison, but this poison is not fatal, only let that green black spots cover the face, in fact, to solve the poison is also simple, just take the bamboo heart water will slowly unlock the body of the toxin, let your face on the toxic spots reduced."


    Looking at the girl''s astonished and suspicious eyes, Feng Jiu continued: "you can try as I say. In addition, your Divine sense is locked. From what you said earlier, I can infer that the person who locks your Divine sense should be the master in your mouth. As for why, I want to tell you a little bit."


    Her lips slightly hook, looking at the girl''s eyes of doubt and fear, said: "you are still looking for a pure Yin body, pure Yin body represents what, I think you practice to this level, you should also understand."


    A gust of light wind gently blows, a few bamboo leaves flutter and fall from the air, one of which falls on Feng Jiu''s shoulder.


    She turned her head slightly, looked at her shoulder, raised her hand and gently swept the bamboo leaf off. She said, "if your master is a woman, then she will let you practice until the golden elixir period. It is estimated that if your master is a man, he will take you as a cauldron."


    She looked at her and said in a slow voice, "well, I''ll do what I say. Believe it or not. By the way, I don''t like trouble very much. I don''t want to be mentioned again." As soon as the voice fell, she turned and went out to Xie Yutang, who was kicking stones on the ground.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see if I''ve run out of luck... " She smiles and steps to the array, followed by Xie Yutang.


    Ruan Ruyun, standing in a daze, watched the blue figure disappear in the bamboo forest. She couldn''t calm down for a long time. Her mind echoed those words that Fengjiu had just said to her. Her heart couldn''t help shaking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    In the array, after two turns, they come out.


    Xie Yutang, who was out of the array, looked strangely at Feng Jiu and asked, "do you know how to go with this array?"


    "I''m just lucky to walk out." Phoenix nine sun ran a smile, continue to go forward.


    "Don''t lie to me. How can you get in and out by luck? You must know the array. "


    He talked with him, while looking at him, he saw that his face was flat, even if walking in the street, it is estimated that there will be no figure, but how, the more we get along with each other, the more we feel that he is really not simple?


    "Well, what did you say to her? Why can''t I listen? " He was a little curious. What did he say to Ruan Ruan just now?


    "Didn''t we agree? If you''re out of the array, you''ll forget about it. Don''t mention it again. " She glanced at him idly: "still say, you this so-called man man man, the words always don''t count?"


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang raised his chest: "how can it be! I always mean what I say


    "That''s good." She nodded with satisfaction and said, "if anyone asked, they would say squatting in the thatched cottage."


    Xie Yutang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but did not ask that question again. Instead, he looked at him with some inquiry: "Fengjiu, who are you? What do you want to do when you come to my house? You''re not sent to my house by anybody, are you? "


    Feng nine speechless glanced at him: "do you speak without brain?"? Who invited me on the way? Who sent me to Xie''s? Besides, is there anything good in your family that I can get into? "


    "Then why did you stay at my house? You should be better than me! And I found that you seem to know a lot. How can you see that she is poisoned? And... " He also wanted to ask, so he was stopped by Feng Jiu.


    "Stop." Feng Jiu raised his hand to indicate.


    Two people unknowingly came to the rockery, she stopped at this time, looked at Xie Yutang and said: "don''t worry, I don''t have any intention for your family, it''s just that there is no place to stay in your house for the time being. I''ll leave after a while."


    Smell speech, he a Zheng: "you still want to go?"


    "Nonsense, that''s not my family. Can I stay here to be a boy?" She rolled her eyes impolitely and went on. Maybe it''s because I don''t hide my nature when I get along with him.


    "You are not a boy, you are the manager of my family! It''s just a boy today. " He said, looked at him again and said, "in fact, if you have no place to go, you can stay in my house all the time."


    Feng Jiu smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, she looks in front of her. When she sees Xie Shisi, she pulls Xie Yutang around her.


    "You see, isn''t that your sister? Where is she going with the maid


    "Follow me." Xie Yutang said and strode forward.


    Feng Jiu and Xie Yutang followed behind, watching the maid take Xie Shisi to a yard. They heard Xie Shisi asking: "how can my brother come here? What is he doing here


    Hearing that, the two men looked at each other, and Xie Yutang said, "I am clearly here. Why does the maid cheat Xiaoshi? No, I''m going to see it. " As he was saying this, he saw his sister enter the courtyard, but the maid looked around and left first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    Xie Yutang seemed to catch something. He pointed to the front and said, "you see, you really want to pit my sister. The maid took my sister in, but she left! Damn it, I''m going to see what I''m trying to do He strode forward in a huff.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu took a look at the direction that the maid left and followed Xie Yutang forward.


    When they came to the courtyard, they were surprised, because the yard was just like a deserted place. There were only two big trees on the left and right. Besides, there were two breath holding arrays around the left and right trees, one used to hide the spirit breath in the courtyard.


    "Little poem? Little poems? " Xie Yutang called, but his sister answered: "strange, why didn''t you answer me?"


    He went forward and opened the door of the only wing room in the courtyard. After entering the room, he saw that the room was empty, and there was nothing else in the courtyard except this room.


    "Why no one? Little poem? Little poems? " He was a little flustered, some worried shouting, but also did not answer. He couldn''t help turning back and quickly came to Feng Jiu: "what should I do? The poem is gone! "


    Feng Jiu walked slowly and looked at the empty room. Her eyes fell on the middle of the room. She walked slowly, walked a few steps, and then stepped back. It seemed that she was studying something. After a while, she looked at the surrounding walls carefully.


    "There should be a secret passage. Look for it. Maybe there is a mechanism on the wall." She said in a slow voice, also looking around the wall.


    "Organs?" He turned pale, then bit his teeth: "how dare that maid harm my sister?"


    "It must have been ordered. Otherwise, a maid would not dare to do such a thing." Feng nine light says, the hand is tapping on the wall.


    Looking around on the wall of the room, she didn''t find it. Seeing Xie Yutang in a hurry, she went back to the door, closed her eyes and thought carefully.


    Judging from the time when the maidservant brought Xie Shisi into the room and left again, if there was a mechanism, it should be at the door, right? Thinking of this, she opened her eyes and looked around the door.


    When she pressed a brick in her hand that could move, she pressed it down and saw the spirit breath gushing out of the room. A vortex appeared at the foot of Xie Yutang standing in the middle of the room. The vortex sank down and sucked Xie Yutang in.


    "Ah


    He did not respond to a cry of surprise, the whole person fell down into the vortex disappeared. Seeing this, Feng Jiu frowned and jumped in with her


    Outside a courtyard in Ruan''s residence, the third young lady of the Ruan family, the girl who was fighting for the cloth with the beautiful woman, watched her return with joy in her eyes, looked left and right, and then walked forward quickly.


    "How about it? Have you introduced Xie Shisi into it She asked excitedly.


    At this time, the maid''s face was a little pale. She looked at Miss Ruan San and whispered, "it has fallen in."


    "No one saw it?" Asked Miss Ruan San.


    "No, not around." Said the maid.


    "Well, all right! Get out of the way. Don''t swing in front of you today. " She threw out a drum of brocade bag to good, way: "remember, mouth closed a bit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    "Yes, miss." Maidservant should a, after taking the brocade bag, hurriedly retreated down.


    Miss Ruan San chuckled happily and thought in her heart: how can you die when you enter that place!


    But at this time, the beautiful woman chatting with Ruan''s mother and others saw that her daughter had gone out for such a long time, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    "Look at you. The daughter is in a hurry after going out for a while, isn''t she? Yes? Are you still worried that something might happen to her Ruan''s mother chuckled playfully, and her eyes fell on the beauty of her face.


    After so many years, she still looks like this. Seeing the happy smile in her eyes when she talks about a pair of children and her husband, she can''t help being jealous, but she is extremely depressed. Her face is still full of smile and a deep color of sisterhood.


    "I don''t worry about my child at home. If I don''t see her for a while, I''m afraid she''ll make trouble everywhere again." The beautiful woman said softly.


    "It''s OK. If I don''t come back later, I''ll send someone to look for it." Ruan''s mother said, laughing and picking a grape to eat.


    The beautiful woman nodded with a smile. After all, it''s here in Ruan''s house. Today, it''s Ruan''s mother who invited someone to visit. If the guest has an accident in the host''s house, the host''s family is not easy to explain.


    Think of this, then also put down the heart, did not think more.


    At this time, Xie Shisi fell into a forest inexplicably since the vortex fell. What she didn''t expect was that there was a beast lying on the ground where she fell. Her whole person fell on the beast and was pushed by the beast, who suddenly stood up and fell out of several meters.


    "Hiss!" With a cry of pain, she got up and saw the beast coming towards her with a low howl.


    "You, don''t come here! Don''t come here


    She turned pale with fear. She had never met such a big beast since she was a child, and she did not know how she suddenly appeared in this forest.


    "You, you don''t come here, don''t come here! I''m not welcome to do it again! " She took out her sword from the space ring and held it in her hand. However, her body was shaking.


    The beast snorted two sniffs with disdain, glanced at her contemptuously, and jumped at her fiercely. Delicious food, it is strange that it does not eat!


    "Ah


    Xie Shisi threw the sword in his hand and ran away. He screamed: "help! Help! Mother! Mother! Dad, brother, help me! Come and help me


    However, after running about 500 meters, maybe it was her voice calling for help that attracted other animals in the forest. She only heard the howl and roar in the forest, which made Xie Shisi''s face white as paper.


    The current road was blocked by another wild animal. She stopped in panic and looked back at the beast that came after her. Then she looked at the fierce beast with sharp teeth and saliva on the approaching one. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t eat me, I''m not delicious, Wuwu..."


    While crying, she stretched out her hand to wipe her tears and looked around her. Finally, her eyes fell on the tree nearest to her. When the two beasts rushed at her, she rushed to the big tree. With a lift of her physical and spiritual breath, she jumped up quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    At the bottom, two beasts fight for the fresh and tender food, and the two beasts attack each other and bite. Xie Shisi on the tree hugs the branch tightly.


    She watched the biting of the two beasts below, the splash of blood, the tearing of flesh and blood, and the sharp and sharp fangs, which scared her teeth to fight, her body trembled, and her legs became weak and unable to take a step.


    "No, if I stay here and wait for one of the two beasts to die, I will die too." She murmured, pale face with fear and helplessness.


    "I have to live. I have to go home."


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down. However, even if she was calm, her heart was still shaking. The fear that came from the bottom of her heart, the helplessness that no one could rely on or protect her when she was in danger made her flustered.


    But she also knew that she had to leave at this time, or the next target of the beast was her.


    Therefore, she tried to suppress her fear and use the spirit breath to warm her cold hands and feet because of her extreme fear. When she felt the warmth of the elixir field in her body and her hands and feet gradually regained consciousness and strength, she remembered the treasure in her space.


    "Yes, my father gave me the flying magic weapon!"


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she quickly found out her flying magic weapon from the space. It was a flying leaf. When her heart moved, she threw out the flying leaf and jumped onto it. She could not help but breathe out a breath.


    She sat on the flying leaves and left here, but, after flying for a distance, she suddenly heard a hissing on her head. Instinctively, she looked up and saw a huge sharp beaked bird flapping its wings towards her.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed, and the whole person fell from the air together with her flying magic weapon


    When Feng Jiu and Xie Yutang fell from the whirlpool, they just heard the cry. Xie Yutang lost his balance and fell to the ground. Feng Jiu, who fell down after that, lifted his aura of spiritual power. He landed lightly and looked in the direction of the cry.


    "Get up! It''s your sister''s voice. " Feng nine says, lift gas to that direction to sweep.


    As soon as Xie Yutang heard this, he quickly got up to catch up with him. After running for more than ten meters, he saw something shining with cold light. When he looked closely, it was his sister''s sword!


    He quickly ran to pick up the sword, a tight heart, busy catch up with the footsteps of Feng nine.


    In front of the Phoenix nine body shape flashing, the pace in the weeds, speed, so fast that Xie Yutang behind some can not catch up. When she saw a beast that had been bitten to death at a distance of about 500 meters, her eyes shrank and she hurried forward.


    Xie Yutang, who came after him, also saw the beast that had been bitten to death and had its flesh and blood torn by its sharp teeth. His face turned white and he exclaimed, "sister!" Run forward.


    "No, don''t come here..."


    Xie Shisi fell to the ground and fell off the aircraft. Her feet twisted and she couldn''t stand up. When she saw the beast with blood in its mouth approaching step by step, and her eyes were full of bloodthirsty and ferocious light, she sobbed and cried, and felt despair in her heart.


    "Mother Dad Where are you? Come and help me, woo I don''t want to die yet... "


    When she saw the beast open its mouth and showed its fangs, she cried out in horror: "ah! No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    She held her head tightly in her hands and closed her eyes. However, after a while, I only heard a sharp airflow in the air, and then a heavy Bang fell in front of her.


    She was stunned for a moment, carefully opened her eyes, only to see that in a place more than 20 meters away from her, Feng Jiu, dressed in green, was walking forward with a sword in her hand.


    Seeing him, she exclaimed in surprise: "Phoenix nine, Phoenix nine! I''m here, I''m here! " She resisted the pain of her feet and stood up and ran to him. The whole person rushed into his arms and held him tightly.


    "Woo I thought I was going to die. I thought I would be eaten It''s scary. Those beasts are so scary... "


    Panic and fear and tightly raised heart in this moment to see feng nine finally fell down, in despair and helplessness to see a familiar person saved her, she just want to rush in his arms and cry, vent the fear and fear in the heart.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Feng nine soft voice said, reached out and patted her head, the heart is also glad that it is not late, otherwise, I really can''t imagine to see what kind of scene.


    "Sister!"


    Xie Yutang also ran over and saw the dead beast. He could not help but breathe out gently and quickly came to the two people.


    "How are you, sister? Did you get hurt? " He asked, worried.


    "Brother! Oh, brother, I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid to die here. I''m so afraid that I won''t see you and my mother She turned to him, threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Feeling that his sister''s body was still shaking, Xie Yutang felt pain under his heart, and clumsily comforted him: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Brother is here. I''ll protect you."


    After a long time, Xie Shisi, who finally eased down, dried his eyes and looked at them with red eyes: "how could you come here? Where is this? We were clearly in the Ruan mansion. How could we fall into this forest? "


    "We are going to find you and your mother, but when we see a maid taking you to the courtyard behind, we follow. Seeing the maid taking you into the courtyard, we will know that things have gone wrong. When we went into the courtyard, we did not find it. Fortunately, Feng Jiu was there. He found an opportunity on the wall. But we fell down. ¡±


    Xie Yutang said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu, he was very grateful. If it wasn''t for him, his sister would be eaten by the beast. Thinking of the beast, he couldn''t help looking at the beast, which was lying on its back and still.


    One sword?


    His heart trembled and he stepped forward to have a look. It''s a sword! However, this beast is the top level of the holy beast. Can Feng Jiu kill him with one sword?


    He couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu, who was talking to his sister. He wondered in his heart: how strong is Feng Jiu? How does he know so much?


    "What are you doing? Dig out the crystal Feng nine saw him standing there in a daze, then said.


    "Ah? Oh. " Xie Yutang calmed down, took out the dagger and dug out the beast crystal. Then he saw Feng Jiu, who did not know when he came to him, stretched out his hand.


    "Why?" He asked stupidly.


    "This is mine." Feng nine reached out to take the beast crystal, and then put it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "If you want to kill yourself, there should be a lot of fierce animals in it anyway." She said leisurely and looked around. She didn''t expect that Ruan''s house had a special hole!


    "How could there be such a place in Ruan mansion?" Xie Yutang asked with a frown.


    "You ask me, I ask who? Anyway, it''s not in Ruan''s house. "


    "How are we going to get out?" Xie Shisi asked, looking around the forest, can''t help but worry: "there seems to be no road here."


    Feng nine hands a spread, way: "come in too suddenly, I don''t know how to go out." Her voice a meal, way: "you wait for me, I go to dig out the crystal beast of that fierce beast in front." Then he went back.


    "Xiaoshi, this is your flying magic weapon, as well as the sword you fell in front of you. Put it away." Xie Yutang picked up the flying magic weapon that fell to one side and returned it to her along with the sword found in front of her.


    "Thank you, brother." She took over the things, a step, stepped on the sprained foot, can not help but take a breath of air conditioning, the whole person also stand unsteadily fell.


    Seeing this, Xie Yutang immediately helped her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your feet? "


    "I sprained when I fell down just now. It hurt a little." She said, biting her lower lip.


    "Sit down, sit down, sit down." He helped her to sit down, but he heard the voice of Feng Jiu coming back.


    "The smell of blood has been dispersed, and other fierce beasts will be attracted here. You can''t sit here. Leave first!" She said and walked back slowly, her eyes swept on Xie Shisi''s feet.


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang said to his sister, "come, little poem, I''ll carry you on my back."


    "Well." Xie Shisi nodded and fell on her brother''s back.


    "Where are we going?" Xie Yutang looks at Feng Jiu and asks.


    "This way!" Feng Jiu pointed to a direction on the left, and then walked in that direction. Xie Yutang followed his sister on his back.


    After they had gone a long distance, Feng Jiu stopped and said, "let''s have a rest here first."


    When Xie Yutang heard this, he could not help but let his sister down. He helped her sit down and wiped a handful of sweat. He was ready to take out the medicine for injury from the space ring. He saw that Fengjiu had already stepped forward and squatted down beside his sister.


    "Take off your boots and pull up your skirt." Feng Jiu indicated.


    "Oh." Xie Shisi responded and did what Feng Jiu said. He pulled up her skirt and showed her swollen ankle.


    "Why is it so swollen?" Xie Yutang also squatted down, see Phoenix nine also touched his sister''s foot, not from the black face will push his hand away: "what are you doing?"


    Feng nine doubts raised a glance at him: "what to do what?"


    "You touch my sister''s feet! Why do you touch girls'' feet He did not have a good temper to say, he took out the medicine: "I have medicine here, I help her spread some on the line."


    See this, Phoenix nine Leng for a while, and then smile up: "you boy also quite protect your sister."


    "That''s, I''m her brother, who don''t protect her?" Xie Yutang raised his chin and casually helped his sister wipe the medicine. Then he said, "OK, let''s do this first."


    Feng nine glanced at, the corner of the mouth a smoke: "this is good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Xie Yu Tang a Leng, ask: "otherwise?"


    Feng nine shook his head and said, "the medicine should be thicker, and then tied with the belt, so that the medicine can be applied to the red and swollen place."


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang thought that it was reasonable, so he did as he said. After smearing some medicine, he tore out two cloth belts from the old clothes of space and wrapped up his feet.


    "Little poem, come on, put on your boots."


    His cloth belt was not tied much, and his boots were not very tight, so his feet could still fit into the boots. However, just after he helped his sister put on the boots, he heard the roar of fierce animals around him.


    "Oh


    "Roar!"


    Listening to the roar of the beast coming from the forest, Xie Yutang was nervous. After he picked up his sister, he carried her on his back and quickly came to Feng Jiu''s side.


    "It seems to be a fierce beast. Why do you listen so much? What the hell is this place He looked around warily, and saw the leaves shaking and rustling, but he didn''t know how far away the fierce beast was from them.


    Although Xie Yutang had never seen such a situation, although he was slightly shocked and had cold sweat on his forehead, he still tried to put on a calm look. When he saw Feng Jiu''s casual look, the whole person cried like a cat with a hair blown.


    "There are fierce beasts! Didn''t you hear that roar? Those fierce beasts may be coming to us. Aren''t you nervous or afraid? " He stares and drinks in a fit of exasperation.


    He was scared to death, a heart tightly raised up, but who knows Phoenix nine but a look of leisure, he in the end know what is here? Do you know that they are in danger now?


    If one doesn''t, the three of them are likely to die here, not even their bones.


    Feng nine looked at him in surprise and said, "don''t be nervous. Isn''t it still there? Besides, there must be more than a few fierce beasts in it. If these fierce beasts frighten you into such a state, then you can still get back? "


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang was forced to put on a calm appearance and collapsed. The whole person''s expression was flustered: "what should I do? What can we do? I''m just building the foundation peak. I''m not even a monk of golden elixir. I haven''t touched so many fierce beasts before, but I can''t beat those fierce beasts. "


    "Brother, Feng Jiu is here. Don''t be afraid." Xie Shisi, lying on his back, blinked a pair of eyes and gently comforted her. She looked at Feng Jiu and showed a sweet smile: "you will certainly protect us, right?"


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow, looked at her, smile: "don''t worry! The fierce beast can''t eat you. "


    She looked around and said to the two people: "although I don''t know where this is, there are many fierce beasts in it. You two don''t have a contract beast with strong fighting power. It''s hard to fall into it. It''s better to take the opportunity to contract one?"


    Xie Yutang''s panic gradually calmed down. He took a look at Feng Jiu and murmured: "it''s not a pet animal, which is so easy to contract?"


    "However, our strength is difficult to contract to the powerful contract beast." Xie Shisi said, somewhat distressed. They don''t want ordinary contract animals, but they can''t contract with strong fighting power.


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "go! Go ahead and have a look. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    She walked slowly in front of her. The two people behind her didn''t notice her. But the fierce beasts who had come towards them and were crouching in the weeds to rush forward did.


    It is because they are aware of the dangerous smell to them that they dare not go forward, just stare in the dark and follow quietly.


    Among them, the holy beast level fierce beast with higher intelligence, after staring at the three people for a long time, their sharp and cautious eyes fell on the blue figure in front of them.


    It can be sure that the dangerous smell in the air emanates from this human being, which is the pressure of ancient gods and beasts, which makes even the sacred animals dare not step forward.


    After walking for a distance, there was no fierce beast coming out. Only the occasional sound of fierce beast sounded in the forest. Xie''s brother and sister can''t help but wonder: "clearly heard the voice of a fierce beast, how can not appear?"


    "Brother, I saw just now that there is a fierce beast following us all the time, but it follows us and runs away on the way." Xie Shisi said in a low voice, also feel strange.


    "Isn''t it just the right time? Or do you have the ability to fight the beast? " Feng Jiu in front of him did not look back. He walked slowly, looking leisurely as if he was wandering in his own back garden.


    It''s also true that she is not afraid of the fierce beasts in it with her strength. What''s more, what kind of scenes has she never experienced? How many monsters are you afraid of?


    "That''s not true. I was just wondering if my mother couldn''t find us, would she? Will she know we''ve fallen here? How are we going to get out? " Xie Yutang said, for these unknown things, there are inexplicable worries.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu glanced back at him and said, "what you said can be ignored. What you want to think about here is only one thing, that is, how to live."


    Xie''s brother and sister did not speak any more, but followed Feng Jiu''s step by step


    In the Ruan family, the beautiful woman who had not seen her daughter back for a long time could not sit still. She said to Ruan''s mother and asked her to call for someone to look for it.


    However, the result was that Xie Shisi could not be found in the mansion. What she didn''t expect most was that not only her daughter was missing, but also her son and Feng Jiu were also missing.


    "How can the good things disappear?" The beautiful woman''s eyes are full of worry. She looks at the surprised Ruan housewife.


    Ruan''s mother Fang Yurong saw this and said, "don''t worry. I''ll call someone to ask." Then he got up first and said, "come with me."


    They left first and came to the side hall of the courtyard. The mother of Ruan''s family called her third daughter and asked, "all the ladies in the courtyard are accompanied by you. Do you know where the lady of Xie''s family has gone?"


    Ruan three miss heart a mention, eyes slightly flash down low Mou son, way: "no, daughter has not seen."


    However, both Ruan''s housewife and beautiful woman are human spirits. Seeing her eyes dodging and her eyes streaked with guilty color, how can we not know that this matter must be related to her?


    Ruan''s mother was very upset and immediately said, "let me ask you again, where are they going? You should know that we are the host family. If the guests have half a share of the difference, they will have something to do with the host family! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    She held a breath in her heart. She didn''t expect her daughter who had repeatedly told her to make trouble for her. She usually looked at a child who was very clever. How could she be confused in this matter!


    "I really don''t know. Maybe, maybe they went home?"


    Ruan San said bravely. At this moment, if she admitted that she was a fool, she would have no bones in that place anyway. If she admitted now, the situation would be terrible!


    Seeing her daughter saying this, Ruan''s mother looked at the beautiful woman with a cold face and said, "is this going home? Why don''t you send someone back? "


    "I''m still here. They can''t go back. Something must have happened." In the past, the beautiful woman who gave people a weak feeling in the past showed a strong feeling at this time.


    She looked at Miss Ruan San and said, "Miss Ruan San, why do my intuition tell me that they are missing and have a lot to do with you?"


    Hearing this, Miss Ruan San instinctively looked up, and her face flashed in panic.


    But when Ruan''s mother heard this, her heart was uneasy. She looked at the beautiful woman and said, "don''t worry, I''ll call the dark guard to ask." As soon as her voice fell, she was thinking of calling the dark guard out. Unexpectedly, she heard the voice of the beautiful woman coldly spread out.


    "Yu Rong, you and I have known each other for many years. I should know that I am a person. Today, if my children are safe and sound, I will not give up if there is something wrong with them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the beautiful woman''s eyes fell on Miss Ruan San, and her eyes fell on her eyes, as if there was something pulling in a moment. Miss Ruan San, who had just looked up, could not move her eyes.


    Some of her soft voice, such as her mother''s soft, flustered voice in her ears


    "Tell me, where did you take Xie Shisi?" The gentle voice of the beautiful woman asked slowly. Her eyes looked at Miss Ruan San and her eyes were opposite. It seemed that something was forming.


    I saw Miss Ruan San''s eyes gradually blurred. Listening to the voice, she said along with the voice: "Xie Shisi is so annoying. I don''t like her very much. So I let the maid cheat her to the spirit formation. When she got there, she died."


    "Bang!"


    When Ruan''s mother heard her words, her heart was startled and her hands trembled. As soon as she wanted to drink the tea cup, it fell to pieces. The tea splashed all over the ground, splashing her skirt and splashing tea leaves. However, she seemed to be unaware of it. She just looked at her daughter strangely.


    Because of the fall of the teacup and the sudden crash, Miss Ruan San, who had been stunned and murmured, suddenly regained her consciousness and looked at her mother and the beautiful woman in front of her as if she had just woken up. However, with her recovery, it was the slap of the beautiful woman''s hand.


    "Pa!"


    The beautiful woman stood up with a cold face, and at the same time threw out the slap. The slap made her face hot. You can imagine that she was slapping more hard.


    "Why do you hit me?" Miss Ruan San stares at her in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    "Why beat you?" The beautiful woman''s face was cold as frost, staring at her: "if my daughter has any problems, it can not be this slap can get things done!"


    She turned to Fang Yurong, the mother of Ruan''s family, who was slightly changed in face, and asked, "where is the spirit array? What exactly is that place? "


    Perhaps he was frightened by the fierce look on the beautiful woman''s face. Ruan San was red eyed but did not dare to speak. He just hid himself beside her mother. When she said the three words of the Earth Spirit array, his face turned white.


    How does she know about matrix?


    Ruan''s mother opened her mouth and said, "the Earth Spirit array is a transmission array, which leads to the training ground of the top ten thousand poisons forest. There, there..."


    She couldn''t say any more. She couldn''t imagine. If she was told that there were so many fierce beasts there, even the people in Ruan''s residence would have been sent in after repeated challenges. Now, a young girl has entered here, and the end can be imagined


    "I''ll go and tell the owner to send some people in." Ruan''s mother said that she did not care to call people, but went to the main courtyard in person.


    She didn''t expect such a thing. She didn''t expect that her daughter would be so bold. As the host family, she secretly calculated the guests. If this matter was spread out, how could Ruan''s family get a foothold here in the future?


    The beautiful woman shook hands, and her heart was full of worry and fear. Could her daughter survive in such a place?


    Without much thought, she immediately went out and rushed home to discuss with her husband.


    When the Ruan family leader heard the news, he was also surprised: "what? Actually, she cheated Xie''s daughter into the Earth Spirit array and went to Wandu forest? " He stood up with a heavy face and walked in the hall.


    "Husband, now we have to find a way to remedy it. We should send some people to look for it. Maybe we can find Xie Shisi." Ruan''s mother said, a face of guilt: "I am not good, if I did not invite them to come, it would not have happened."


    Ruan''s master sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to send someone in. How can a little girl who is only in the foundation period survive in such a place?"


    "What about that? If there is something wrong with her, I''m afraid it is... " She was a little worried, worried that things would be out of control.


    "We can only send some people in to look for it first. As for whether we can find it, we have to leave it to fate." Ruan''s master shook his head and rubbed his temple wearily.


    This Xie Jiaben wants to make friends, but now it has become so, which is beyond his expectation! If Xie''s daughter really had an accident, then they Ruan''s family was afraid to be responsible.


    He immediately sent a team of people to go to the spirit formation to look for it. Soon after arranging the matter, he heard from the housekeeper outside that Xie Jia Xie Yan came to visit


    There is a lot of wind and rain outside, and the atmosphere is tense. But in that forest, Feng nine several people are sitting under the tree to rest. They walked all the way, she is not tired, but Xie Yutang is nervous and worried and nervous.


    "Sister, are you better? Will it be burning with pain? " Xie Yutang asked.


    "It''s still a little painful."


    Xie Shisi, who was sitting on the ground, was embarrassed. What he had eaten at the banquet had already been digested. Just thinking about it, his stomach began to purr.


    "Hungry?" Xie Yutang asked, took out from the space, also felt the fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    "There are only a few I took at the table. You can eat them." Xie Yutang handed it over to him. He did not forget to look around for fear that a fierce beast would be saved from somewhere.


    When Feng Jiu saw this, she gathered her breath. After a while, she only heard the rustling sound coming from around. She didn''t pay attention to it. She just looked at Xie Yutang, who was nervous. She stood up and blocked his sister''s face. She half bent and said, "sister, come on, there are fierce beasts!"


    Xie Shisi can''t help but be frightened. She is trying to help her stand up and lie on her brother''s back, so Fengjiu helps her.


    "There are several fierce beasts around, and they can''t run away now. Where can we do without fighting?" Feng Jiu said, supporting Xie Shisi and saying, "I''ll help you take care of your sister. You can deal with those fierce animals." As he spoke, he grabbed Xie Shisi''s shoulder with one hand and a little under his feet, and took her to sit on the tree.


    Xie Yutang froze, looked up, saw two people sitting on the tree, he can''t help but ask: "do you watch from above? Let me fight those fierce beasts myself? I can''t fight alone


    "Can''t beat it? So you want your sister to be eaten? Or do you want to be the food of those fierce beasts? " Phoenix nine cool asked, did not plan to go down.


    I can''t go here again. However, if the beautiful woman is, she will find a way to find them. She has gone some way. This place is just a place to rest and let Xie Yutang practice.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, a roar of beast rang out, and a majestic fierce beast suddenly rushed out. Xie Yutang let out a low cry and immediately pulled out his long sword to cut it off.


    Feng Jiu looked at him from the tree and saw that he was scared out of his wits. He even cut a long sword in his hand. However, in the process, he even killed one of the fierce beasts.


    She looked at the corner of her mouth, and it was really hard for her to kill the master. It was rare that he could live to this day.


    "Hiss!"


    One can''t dodge, Xie Yutang''s arm was scratched, blood seeped out, dyed his clothes red.


    Feng Jiu sat and watched. On the one hand, he wanted to let him fight with these fierce criminals and have some experience. On the other hand, if the Ruan family sent someone in, they should come in soon. It would be strange if they had a wound on their bodies when they were here.


    "Brother! Be careful Xie Shisi looked at him from the tree and worried about his arm being scratched.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!" He cried out in pain, and his back was hot and painful. Looking at the attack of two fierce beasts one after another, he resisted the pain and swung his sword again.


    The strength of foundation building friars is average. If compared with people of the same level, it is good. However, the strength of fierce beasts is not low! Just because of this, Xie Yutang was decorated with colors after fighting with two fierce beasts. However, it is worth mentioning that he killed the two fierce beasts in the end.


    Looking at the fallen two fierce beasts, he reached out to wipe the face splashed by blood, and sat on the ground stunned: "did I kill them? Did I really kill them? Hiss! What a pain


    The wound on his body and the consumption of spiritual breath made him not want to stand up again after he fell to the ground, even though his body was covered with blood, even though all the wounds were covered with blood and had not been treated


    Feng nine but with Xie Shisi jumped down from the tree, looking at Xie Yutang, she showed a smile: "well done."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    "Brother


    Xie Shisi turned to the front and looked at the bloody wound on his body. His eyes were red: "brother, does it hurt? I''ll give you the medicine. " She said in a choked voice, turning over the medicine from the space.


    Xie Yutang''s hand holding the sword was shaking. He looked at Feng Jiu, and his body was still tight: "I, I killed those fierce animals."


    "Well, I see it." Feng nine said, reached out and patted his shoulder: "you do very well."


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang''s whole body was soft, and then he sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Xie Shisi wanted to help him with the dressing. Fengjiu took over and said, "sit on your side! I''ll do it. " She went to help Xie Yutang clean up the wound on her body, and then put on the medicine package to tie up.


    After dressing the wound, she went to the two fierce beasts, dug out their crystal and handed it to him: "this is your booty."


    Xie Yutang held the two animal crystals in his hand and was stunned. He was in a state of excitement when he was relieved. He only felt a stream of blood boiling in his body.


    This is his booty! It turned out that as long as he overcame the fear in his heart, he could fight against the fierce beast!


    "Fengjiu, two fierce beasts have died, and my brother is injured again. If the smell of blood is so heavy, can other fierce beasts be attracted? Shall we leave now? " Xie Shisi asked worried.


    Now her elder brother is injured, and her foot is sprained, so it''s not very easy to walk. Only Fengjiu is left. If there is a fierce beast smelling blood, will it be


    At this time, she is not only hurt, but also a little bit! I just cut the meat of this fierce beast and roast some meat for you to eat to replenish your strength. "


    "Then, what if there are fierce beasts coming?" She''s still worried.


    "Don''t worry! No As long as she releases the ancient pressure in her body, she can make those fierce beasts dare not to approach.


    Listen to him say so, two people did not say any more, but a heart is still carrying. The smell of blood is so strong, how can it not attract other fierce beasts to smell the blood?


    Because I was worried, even if I had a rest here at this time, they did not dare to have a trace of carelessness. Instead, they paid attention to the movement around them.


    Fengjiu picked up some branches around and began to get busy. The two brothers and sisters sat under the tree and looked at Feng Jiu''s skillful movements, as if they had done it a thousand times before. They couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Did you use to barbecue Xie Yutang asked.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at them and said with a smile, "if you are out alone, if you don''t have this wild survival skill, how can you live now?"


    Brother and sister looked at her with a wave of their hands, and the flame leaped up and their eyes moved. Fire attribute? Phoenix nine or fire attribute? He didn''t use it all the way.


    There is a strong smell of blood, which makes the fierce beasts not far away feel a little restless. They approach quietly. However, when they reach a certain distance, they stop and dare not go forward. They just roar in their mouths and stare at the front with a trace of fear.


    Listening to the roar of the fierce beast not far away, the two brothers and sisters raised their hearts, especially Xie Yutang, whose whole body was tensed and stood up fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    "Fierce beast!" Xie Yutang said in a low voice, holding a sword in one hand and staring at the front.


    Is turning over the roast chicken nine head also did not return to say: "this is all fierce animals, hear the animal roar is not strange." She cut off a piece of barbecue, wrapped it with big leaves and handed it to Xie Yutang: "take it."


    When Xie Yutang saw this, he took the barbecue and saw that only the sound of the fierce beast was heard around him, but there was no sign of the fierce beast. Then he gradually put down his heart and said, "sister, eat first." He handed the roast over.


    "Brother, eat it! I''ll eat it later. " She said, "how can I smell the roast meat? I''ve never smelled a barbecue like this before


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "that is, you don''t see who baked."


    Hearing this, Xie Shisi also laughed: "Fengjiu, you are really good. You are not afraid in this. You are really good to make delicious food for us."


    Xie Yutang also stepped forward, came to the fire and sat down. Looking at Feng Jiu, who cut a piece of barbecue with a knife and handed it to his sister, he was also a little strange.


    "Yes! Why aren''t you afraid? Are you not afraid that fierce beasts will eat us


    "Afraid! But, isn''t this where you are? " She looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    Xie Yutang wanted to say something, but when he heard this, he couldn''t say it. With him? Dare he think he is strong enough to protect him?


    Looking at Feng Jiu''s fearless face, he was still smiling. He couldn''t help thinking: dare he not be afraid, but don''t know how to be afraid?


    Feng nine cut a piece of meat to eat, and then took out the wine from the space, sipped, a face of satisfaction.


    "You still have wine? I''ll drink it, too Xie Yutang said, reaching out to get, but let Feng nine avoid.


    "The injured can''t drink." Feng nine looked at him with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang looked down at his injuries, moved his lips, and finally just murmured: "stingy." He ate the barbecue with a big bite. When the meat was swallowed, he felt a trace of spiritual breath running through his body.


    "Eh?" His eyes are full of surprise: "I have eaten animal meat before, but it seems that I don''t feel so much like eating this time."


    "What does it feel like?" Feng nine tore a piece of meat to eat, and asked.


    "It''s the aura of psychic power in the barbecue that runs in the body."


    "Normal, the level of animal meat you usually eat is not high. This time, the two ends you killed are not low. The aura of spiritual power is not vulgar." She looked at them and said, "it''s good for you to eat more."


    Xie Shisi''s eyes brightened after hearing this: "Well! I''ll have another one


    "OK, I''ll cut it for you." She laughed and cut another piece and handed it to her.


    "If we can''t finish eating, we can take away the dead one. Otherwise, we can put it away! I can put it in my space ring, and then I will go back and let my mother and his mother have a taste of it. " Xie Yutang said, just, speaking of here, the voice is not from small down, look also with a bit of gloomy.


    Seeing that he was depressed, Feng Jiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if we can get out of here alive?" He said faintly, his eyes were worried and worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    "Of course I''ll get out of here alive."


    She said, looking at the two people: "danger is also an opportunity, like this time, if you did not try, how do you know you can kill those two fierce beasts? Even if we encounter fierce animals again, can we continue to kill them? "


    After a pause in her voice, she said with a smile, "besides, this is a rare training opportunity. You should cherish it. Moreover, I also said that maybe you can contract a contract animal here to go back."


    Hearing Feng nine''s words, brother and sister looked at each other: "is that ok?"


    "Of course, there is nothing you can''t do if you want to." She laughed and encouraged.


    Seeing this, the brother and sister did not speak any more, but ate with a big mouth.


    After eating, they had a rest here for a while. As expected, as Feng Jiu said, none of the fierce beasts had ever approached them, and none of them appeared. Although they were puzzled, they did not think about things that they could not think about.


    "I will take this fierce beast back to let my parents and grandfather know that I killed it." Xie Yutang said, the fierce beast into the space ring.


    After the rest, they put out the fire and then left. Because the trees in the forest were disordered and it was not easy to use flying magic weapons, and Xie Shisi''s foot sprained, they had to carry on walking by Xie Yutang. However, he was also injured, so it would be difficult for them to shuttle through the forest with a person on his back.


    Feng Jiu looked at it and asked, "what''s up? Is it OK? "


    "Of course Xie Yutang said, carrying his sister on his back step by step, the sweat on his forehead trickled out, dripping into the weeds: "my sister, I carry myself, you don''t want to take advantage of her."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help crying and laughing: "well, you can carry it! I won''t ask more. " Take advantage of her? What can she take advantage of?


    "Brother, let me down! You can walk with me. " Looking at her elder brother injured and carrying her back, she felt sorry.


    "No, I''ll carry you on my back." Xie Yutang said in a stuffy voice and walked step by step. His sweat was wet, and his clothes did not utter a word. However, Feng Jiu was somewhat impressed.


    At this time, it was just after noon, even if there were trees to shade the trees, it was still sultry. They didn''t walk fast. On the other hand, they met fierce beasts all the way. Just as Xie Yutang was straining his body to let his sister down to fight, he saw those fierce beasts staring at them for a while and then turned around and ran away.


    "Why do those fierce beasts stare at us and then turn around and run?" Xie Shisi asked a little puzzled.


    "Who knows?"


    Feng Jiu shrugged her shoulders, biting dog tail grass in her mouth to say she didn''t understand. When she saw a poisonous snake spitting a letter on the branch of the tree and suddenly ran out to bite Xie Shisi, she was about to attack the biting dog tail grass and shoot at the poisonous snake with the spirit breath.


    "Ah! Snake


    Xie Shisi just saw her brother''s neck and exclaimed. But the next moment, she saw the poisonous snake fall from the mid air into the weeds, convulsed and died.


    Xie Yutang did not respond to this scene, but saw that the poisonous snake was dead. Looking at the dog tail grass which had penetrated through the seven inch place of the poisonous snake, he widened his eyes in disbelief and turned his head to look at Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    The rhizome of Setaria Setaria is only a little bit larger than the needle. More importantly, it is root grass, not needle! However, such a casually broken dog tail grass has pierced the snake''s body. How strong internal breathing is needed to do this?


    For a moment, he looked at the Phoenix half ring and couldn''t say a word. Originally he couldn''t think of, the things he ignored also came to mind one by one.


    Why in this forest full of fierce animals, those fierce beasts are staring at them for a while, then stop and turn around and walk? Why, as long as Feng Jiu is by their side, they won''t be in danger? Why did they fall in here and live to this day?


    His mind flashed through the scenes one by one, and he was only shocked to think of the dangers he had solved for them along the way.


    No wonder, no wonder, even if he fell into this strange and dangerous place, he was not afraid and did not panic. In such an environment, he could not be afraid and not panic, that is, he had enough self-protection ability.


    Feng Jiu didn''t know what he was thinking. She just stepped forward, took out the knife, took out the gall of the poisonous snake and put it into a small bottle. Seeing that he was still standing still, she was slightly surprised and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Yutang is carrying his sister on his back. They just look at Feng Jiu, who is still in a daze. After half a sound, Xie Yutang opens his mouth slightly. The words he wanted to ask for finally become: "I and I are thirsty. I want to sit down and have a drink."


    "Well, the front! Go and rest under the tree She pointed to an open place in front of her and said, as soon as her voice fell, she took the lead to step forward.


    Xie Yutang quickly carried his sister on his back and followed her up. When he got there, he let her go. He took out water and drank a few drinks. After seeing Feng Jiu, he lowered his head again. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well?" Feng Jiuhu picked her eyebrows and stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Xie Yutang also stood up closely, holding the sword in his hand and guarding his sister behind him.


    "There seems to be someone." Feng Jiu said, the divine consciousness released and went to a place. After a while, she took back the divine consciousness and showed a smile: "it seems that you can leave here."


    "Someone? Who is it? Is it the people sent by the Ruan family to come to us? " Xie Yutang asked.


    "No, it should be some family members who come here to experience."


    Feng Jiu said, "since there are experienced family members coming here, it proves that there are other ways to leave here besides the transmission array. Let''s go! Let''s go and ask. "


    Hearing his words, Xie Yutang quickly picked up his sister and followed him in that direction.


    About a hundred meters away from here, an old man and a middle-aged man opened their eyes and looked in one direction. At the same time, the middle-aged man made a gesture in his hand. The people who had been sitting talking quickly stood up and made a defensive posture.


    After a while, when they saw the figure coming out of the rustling weeds, they were stunned. Among them, a young man in front of them snapped: "who is it?"


    Seeing that someone was really there, Xie''s brother and sister were very happy. They looked at Feng Jiu and said, "we belong to the Xie family, because..." Words have not finished, let Feng nine interrupt.


    "Because I lost myself with my family and lost my way here." Feng Jiu took over and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Her voice stopped, her eyes passed over the young people, and then fell on the old man and middle-aged man behind her. She said, "I didn''t expect to meet someone here, so I wanted to come and ask, how can I get out of here?"


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the family did not answer, but staring at them three people.


    Seeing the young man who was talking in green clothes, his appearance was ordinary and ordinary, but the young people and girls behind were outstanding, and their clothes and robes were extraordinary. However, the boy was bloodstained and seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries, but still carried a girl on his back. The girl was not wearing simple training clothes in the forest, but wearing a gauze skirt.


    Compared with the boy and the girl, the young man in blue with a simple and honest look on his brow looked like a servant. Just, Xie family? Which Xie family?


    The strength of these three people is not strong. They are all at the level of building foundation. How dare they enter here? I don''t know what kind of family the Xie family is. In such a place, such a weak son came in.


    You know, it is their team, the weakest strength of the children have been the golden elixir cultivation.


    "The ten thousand poison forest is full of dangers and fierce beasts. Do you dare to come in and experience with your strength? And separated from the family? " A young man said, looking at them and saying, "how did you live to this day?"


    It''s not polite to ask. However, except for Feng Jiu San, the people of that family did not think there was anything wrong with this question.


    Also, the strength is placed in front of us, just three foundation building friars. How can they get into their eyes!


    However, one of the young men looked at Feng 93 for a moment and then came out.


    He walked up to the old man and the middle-aged man and said, "elder elder, uncle sun, the three of them look like teenagers. There is no family to protect them. It''s really dangerous. We have to go back. We''d better take them by the way! The people of their family will be grateful to us in the future. "


    In his opinion, the three young friars in the foundation period were too weak. Without the protection of powerful people, they would not be able to walk out of the forest alive. For them, the three men could not threaten them, and naturally they would not worry about whether they would have any conspiracy or other things.


    The old man and the middle-aged man looked at each other, and they said a few words. Finally, the middle-aged man stood up and said, "we are from the Guo family in Lingnan. Since we met here, we have also counted your luck. We are preparing to go back. You can join us!"


    Hearing this, Xie family brother and sister''s face a joy, immediately thanks: "thank you very much." Then they stepped forward and came to the Naguo family.


    The younger generation of Guo family all sat back, but their eyes still fell on the three. They were all men in their families, and no woman followed them. At this time, when they saw such a delicate girl, they could not help but take a few more eyes. As for Feng Jiu, who was in blue, they ignored it.


    "Are you brothers and sisters?" The middle-aged man asked, his eyes fell on Xie''s brother and sister.


    "Yes, we are brothers and sisters. My sister sprained her foot, so I carried her on my back." Xie Yutang said, seeing the middle-aged man''s eyes turn, fell on the side of the Phoenix nine body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    "Who is this?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "His name is Feng Jiu, and he is with me." Xie Yutang said in a hurry, while looking at Feng Jiu, he was just a simple and honest smile. He stood still and didn''t open his mouth. He couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "If you want to go out with us, you have to follow our rules. You can''t run around here, and you can''t get us into trouble." The middle-aged man said, motioning: "sit down and have a rest." Then he no longer looked at them, but went back to the old man and sat down.


    Thank you very much Xie Yutang grinned and looked at Feng Jiu. Then he came to one side and sat down to have a rest.


    As for their joining, the others just looked at it and said nothing more. But the young man who spoke up earlier came up to Xie Yutang and asked, "is Miss Xie''s foot hurt seriously? Is there any medicine? "


    "Yes, I did. I gave my sister medicine." Xie Yutang said, stood up and gave him a salute: "thank you for talking for us."


    The young man laughed and said, "my name is Guo Xinning. How old are you? Just call me Brother Guo."


    "Brother Guo." Xie Yutang called with a smile.


    Xie Shisi quickly looked at the gentle man in front of him, lowered his head slightly and called in a low voice: "Brother Guo."


    Feng nine in the side to watch, face with a simple and honest look and smile at this scene. She had only wanted to ask them how to get out of here, and then they left by themselves, but in the end she became with them.


    That''s it. Since it''s like this, let''s leave it to them! She sat on one side, listening to Guo Xinning and Xie Yutang talking there, and then looked at him quietly.


    Seeing that this man was dressed in black, with a sword on his belt, his black hair was high, his face was like a jade, his temperament was gentle, and his manner revealed a noble childlike atmosphere. He could not help but take a look at Xie Shisi and smile in his heart.


    Guo Xinning looks handsome and elegant. She has a lot of care in her words and her manner is full of noble childish breath. No wonder the girl''s cheeks are red and her eyes are full of spring. It seems that her heart is moving.


    However, judging from their accomplishments and momentum, it can be seen that they must have come from a great family, especially Guo Xinning, who is probably the son of his own family. The little girl is so excited, which is not a good thing.


    "Well, get ready for the journey." The old man and the middle-aged man stood up. As soon as the voice came out, all the children around him also stood up.


    Xie Yutang carried his sister on his back and followed them. Feng Jiu walked beside them. Guo Xinning, who was in front of him, saw that they were walking behind them and walked towards them.


    Come to the front of me! It''s safer to walk in the middle. " Guo Xinning warm voice said, to take them forward.


    "That''s not very good, isn''t it?"


    Xie Yutang also knows that it''s not safe to walk on the last side, but they are willing to take them away from here. How can they walk among them and let them protect them.


    "Never mind, come on!" Guo Xinning showed a gentle smile and took them to the front.


    For, the other young children just took a look and didn''t say much.


    After walking for a long distance, the breath of the Guo family was not disordered, but because Xie Yutang was carrying his sister on his back, he was panting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Sweat seeped out of his forehead and looked tired. Seeing this, Guo Xinning, who was walking by, looked at Xie Yutang in a strange way, and then looked at Feng Jiu, who was walking lightly beside him. He couldn''t help wondering: "why don''t you let Feng Jiu carry a journey? You still have injuries. You can''t bear to walk on your back like this. "


    "It''s not polite for my sister to be carried by other men." Xie Yutang said, let that sweat, panting, also did not slow down the pace, did not move to let Feng nine help back.


    When he wanted to come, his sister was a girl, and she wanted to get married in the future. It would be bad for her reputation to let other men carry her arms casually. As a brother, he naturally couldn''t let that happen.


    Hearing Xie Yutang''s words, Guo Xinning was surprised for a moment and then laughed. He didn''t say any more. He just looked at his eyes and appreciated him more and more.


    Feng Jiu walked by, listening to Xie Yutang''s words, he just showed a smile. Following the Guo family''s team, she found that the elderly and middle-aged men who led the way in front were very experienced.


    When there is mist in some places, they will avoid those mists. When they encounter some fierce beasts in the forest, the two people in front of them just need to make a gesture, and the young men behind will list the array to prepare for the battle.


    Along the way, she saw that they avoided two poisonous fogs and killed three groups of about ten fierce beasts, among which no one was injured or killed.


    On one side, they followed the Guo family''s people. On the other side, a group of people sent by Ruan family also entered the forest from the transmission array to look for Xie Shisi.


    But if the forest is big, it is not easy to find them?


    The beautiful woman who has returned to Xie''s family is sitting in the hospital in a daze. Her eyes are slightly swollen and obviously she has just cried. When she heard the news coming from outside the hospital, she quickly looked at it and saw that her husband was back. She quickly stepped forward and asked, "what''s up? What did the Xie family say? "


    "The Xie family has sent a team to look for it." Xie Yan sighed, hugged her and patted her on the shoulder: "you don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry? Xiaoshi is just a girl, not to mention just a girl. If an adult enters such a place, she is afraid that she will not live. " She threw her ear into his arms and sobbed, "all blame me, all blame me."


    "I can''t blame you for this, but I have to blame the third daughter of the Ruan family. I don''t know how to handle it." He said in a calm voice, with a fierce look in his eyes: "if there is something wrong with the poem, I will definitely let her live for one life!"


    The beautiful woman cried for a while, and her voice suddenly stopped. She withdrew from his arms and asked, "what about our son, Xiao Jiu? Did neither of them find it? "


    "No


    Xie Yan shook his head and said: "it''s strange to say that it''s strange. The people in the Xie family said that they didn''t leave, but they didn''t find them in Xie''s house, and no one in their house even noticed their whereabouts, nor did they know where they went."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman was slightly stunned. She thought for a while, and then she hesitated and said, "do you think they two will also enter the Ruan family''s spirit formation?"


    Xie Yan did not want to say: "should not, that Ruan family spirit array I went to see, the courtyard has the convergence spirit array, and into the inside also set up the mechanism array, how can outsiders know that mechanism array how to open?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    On hearing this, the beautiful woman wept again: "Xiaoshi is in a dangerous situation. I don''t know whether to live or die. Yutang and Xiaojiu are also missing. I''m not good. I blame me. If I knew this would happen, I would not take them to Ruan''s house."


    "Don''t blame yourself. Maybe they will come back safely in a few days." So far, he can only comfort her like this.


    On the other side, the sky gradually darkened in the forest. As it grew dark, the Guo family''s team stopped.


    "Rest here tonight! Xinning, you arrange the watchman in turn. Xinjie, you can take some people to pick up some branches nearby The middle-aged man said, give the matter to them, and then sit with the old man under the tree cross knee practice.


    Guo Xinning arranged the night watchman, while another young man took several people to pick up branches. When they passed by Xie Yutang and the three of them, they stopped and said to Feng Jiu, "boy, you can come with me."


    "Good." Feng Jiu should stand up and say to Xie Yutang: "you have a rest. I''ll go and pick up some branches." He followed them.


    "Pick it up around here! Don''t go too far. " Guo Xinjie said, but he was leaning under the tree with his hands around his chest.


    Feng Jiu picked up a branch around and prepared to go back. However, when she was ready to go back, Guo Xinjie, who was resting under the tree, came to her.


    "Boy, that''s not enough. I''ll take them back first." He stretched out his hand to hold the branch picked up by Feng Jiu and gave Feng Jiu a provocative glance: "what are you looking at? Go


    Looking at the branches that he carried away, Feng Jiu didn''t say anything, so she turned to pick up the branches. When the man saw this, he sneered, and then winked at the others, and they went back first.


    The branches around have been picked up by others. If you want to pick up enough branches for tonight, you have to go further. Then, after looking back at it, she also went farther away.


    In the resting place, Xie Yutang, who saw other people coming back, but Feng Jiu didn''t come back, could not help worrying. He looked back and wanted to find him, but he was not sure that his sister was here alone.


    "Where did Feng Jiu go? How can I return it? " He whispered, unable to sit still and walk.


    "Brother, why don''t you go and have a look! Don''t go too far alone. It''s dangerous Xie Shisi said, also a little uneasy.


    "But you..." How can he rest assured that his sister has a wound in her foot that she can stay here by herself?


    "Yutang, what''s the matter?" Guo Xinning, after arranging the affairs, came to see the Xie brothers and sisters with worry on their faces. After a glance, they could not see the youth in Tsing Yi and asked, "what about Fengjiu?"


    "Brother Guo." They called.


    Xie Yutang said: "I went to pick up branches with them just now, but the others have come back, but Fengjiu hasn''t come back yet. I''m worried."


    Hearing this, Guo Xinning said, "I''ll go and ask." He went to the young man who was sitting under the tree, chatting and laughing with several men and asked, "Xinjie, what about Fengjiu? Isn''t he going to pick up branches with you? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    The man shrugged: "I didn''t know. I told them not to go too far when I picked up the branches. Who knows we''re back and he hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that we haven''t picked up enough branches yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Seeing this, Guo Xinning frowned slightly. He took a deep look at him. Without saying more, he turned around and walked back to Xie Yutang.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take a look." He said, and walked into the woods.


    Xie Shisi saw this, looked at the figure and whispered to her brother: "brother, Brother Guo is so nice."


    "Well, it''s very magnanimous." Xie Yutang agreed.


    At a distance from here, Feng Jiu saw a small spring eye when picking up branches. After washing his face, he took off his boots and soaked his feet.


    The cold spring water seeped into her skin, which made her squint her eyes and showed a happy smile.


    When Guo Xinning came to him, he saw the blue figure sitting on a stone with his hands slightly propped up. He squinted at the sky with a pleasant smile.


    Looking at the smile on the ordinary and inconspicuous face of the young man, he couldn''t help but step, and his eyes flickered slightly. He felt that the young man seemed to have a layer of light on his body at this moment, and the pleasant smile on his face made him unable to move his eyes.


    Therefore, when the young man with narrow eyes and smile suddenly closed his smile and looked back, his cold heart was heavily hit by his four eyes. Looking at those quiet eyes, he felt as if he had fallen into an abyss, unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    Feng Jiu frowned without a trace, looked at Guo Xinning, who was standing not far away. He took a look at Guo Xinning, who was staring at her. She drew back her eyes, drew her feet out of the cool spring water, took out a cloth from the space to dry the water trace, and then put on her boots. Then she picked up the branch of the tree and went to Guo Xinning.


    "Do you want some water? There''s a spring hole


    Feng Jiu said, seeing his eyes slightly open and looking at her with consternation, he remembered that he was still there with feet, and could not help but smile: "although I was there to soak feet, but the water is living water, flowing down." Then he walked back and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Looking at the young man passing by and going back, Guo Xinning was stunned. He shook his head and laughed. After looking at the spring, he followed him back.


    "Feng Jiu, you''re back. Why did you go so long? I thought something was wrong with you As soon as Xie Yutang saw him back, he quickly stepped forward to him.


    "It''s OK. I went far when I picked up the branches and found a spring hole. So I washed my face and came back." She smiles and looks at Guo Xinjie without any trace.


    As soon as Guo Xinjie saw that Feng Jiu was back, he snorted and looked away from him.


    "Brother Guo has gone to see you. Have you met him?" Xie Shisi raised his head and asked.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine purses lip a smile, looked at her one eye: "have, he should be behind me." Then he looked back and saw Guo Xinning walking slowly back.


    Seeing this, Xie Shisi couldn''t help laughing, and his face overflowed with a smile.


    Xie Yutang was stunned when he saw his sister like this. He took a deep look at her and looked at Feng Jiu. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Go and sit down! I''ll pile up the branches and make it dark. " Feng Jiu said and put the branch beside where they were sitting.


    Guo Xinning came back and stopped by Feng Jiu to have a look at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    That look deep, with three points of inquiry, seven points of curiosity.


    Xie''s brother and sister saw his eyes staring at Feng Jiu. They were stunned and followed his eyes to see feng Jiu. They didn''t know what he was looking at?


    Feng Jiu, who was sorting out the branches, naturally noticed it, but didn''t pay attention to it, even didn''t look back.


    "Brother Guo, do you eat fruit? I have fruit here Xie Shisi said, took out the fruit her brother gave her and handed him one.


    Guo Xinning came back to his senses and moved his eyes away from Feng Jiu. He looked at Xie Shisi with a gentle smile: "no, you can keep it for yourself." After nodding at them, he left first and went back to the front.


    Seeing this, Xie Shisi could not help but droop his head.


    "Sister, do you like Brother Guo Xie Yutang hesitated, or asked in a low voice. They sat on the wrong side and nobody noticed them, so what they said didn''t catch the attention of others.


    Hearing this, Xie Shisi looked up at his elder brother in a flustered way: "no, big brother, how can you ask so?" Although she didn''t say anything, she couldn''t deceive Xie Yutang with her twinkling eyes and flustered look.


    He looked at the black and powerful suit. He was talking to the middle-aged men. Guo Xinning glanced at him and said to his sister: "little poem, Brother Guo is already a monk at the peak of Yuanying. His cultivation is all achieved by his own cultivation, not by pills. And his position in the Guo family is also very extraordinary."


    He did not say clearly, just told her where the gap between him and them was, hoping her sister could understand.


    Is also, such a regardless of appearance or temperament, or strength are so excellent man, and will not let the girl moved? However, they are only collateral in Xie''s family. What''s more, he doesn''t think that their brother and sister have anything special and outstanding.


    It may be OK to make friends with each other, but when it comes to marriage, he doesn''t think his sister can get into the eyes of their Guo family. It''s not that he looks down on his sister, but all kinds of conditions are put in front of him.


    Feng Jiu listens in the back, the lip corner hook. This silly boy is quite thorough. It seems that he has made some progress in this hard work.


    Xie Shisi looked gloomy and bowed his head and whispered, "I know my brother."


    Seeing this, Xie Yutang didn''t say much. He just looked at Feng Jiu and said, "let''s light the fire, too! After walking all day today, I want to eat some meat to make up for my energy consumption. "


    "Good." Feng nine smile should, take out the fire fold to light the branches, and then take out the barbecue they roasted today, and then eat it.


    Smelling the smell of meat here, the two fires in front of them were turning over to roast meat. People could not help but look back and see that the three young people did not know where to get a piece of roast meat to eat. The smell made them swallow.


    "Where did they get the meat? Why is it so fragrant? " Asked a man, staring at the barbecue they were eating.


    "It looks like it''s cooked. It''s baking." Another said, staring at his own barbecue: "how come our barbecue doesn''t smell like that? Did they add any seasoning? "


    "Your barbecue is very delicious. Can you share it with me?"


    All of a sudden, the three people who were eating the barbecue were stunned. They all looked up and saw Guo Xinning standing in front of them, staring at their meat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    "Here you are." Xie Yutang reacted and cut a piece of barbecue and wrapped it in leaves and handed it to him.


    Guo Xinning took it with a smile, said thanks, and sat down by their small fire. He did not take it up as a whole, but took out a knife and cut a small piece to eat. His manner was elegant and noble. Xie Yutang''s face turned red.


    How can people''s food look elegant and noble? It seemed that he was not having a picnic in the mountains, but eating at the dinner table at home. His every move was dignified, which made him look a little ashamed.


    At least he was also from the Xie family. Although he was collateral, his family was not bad. Compared with him, he was really high and low.


    "Very fragrant." Guo Xinning said with a smile: "it''s rare to have such delicious food outside."


    "This is Fengjiu''s roast. He really has a good command of barbecue." Xie Yutang said, looking to the side of the chicken nine eating barbecue.


    On hearing this, Guo Xinning looked at the young man who was sitting and eating the roast meat. Seeing that he was looking after himself and didn''t even look at him, he moved his heart and said, "Fengjiu, your roast meat is very fragrant. Is it spiced?"


    Inexplicably, I want to talk to this boy.


    Feng nine glanced at him and chewed the roast meat in his mouth. He answered vaguely, "well."


    Seeing this, Guo Xinning could not help but move his eyes. Looking at the young man''s plump cheek, he moved with chewing, like a cute little squirrel. He was a little strange.


    How can a teenager feel cute? Obviously, the young man''s appearance was not outstanding, but it attracted his eyes.


    Be gazed at like this, Feng nine even if be appetite again good also some can''t eat. She ate the barbecue in her hands and wiped her mouth. Then she stood up and said, "I''m ready. You can eat slowly."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Xie Yutang immediately asked, "where are you going? Don''t run around this big night. "


    "No running, I''m going to rest in the tree." She pointed to the big tree behind them. As soon as the voice fell and the tiptoe was a little bit, the whole person jumped up.


    Guo Xinning looked at his figure lightly jumped up the tree, in the tree to find a position to rest, can not help but smile: "he looks very free and easy."


    "Free and easy?" Xie Yutang was stunned and then laughed: "where is he free and easy? I think it''s heartless. I don''t worry about the danger. "


    Xie Shisi see Guo Xinning''s attention has been falling on Feng Jiu''s body, can''t help but look down at himself. She doesn''t look bad! But how did Guo''s eyes never fall on her? Didn''t you give her a little attention?


    After hearing what they said, Guo Xinjie came forward and stood under the tree and looked up at the boy who was leaning on the tree and said, "since you can roast meat, come down and help us cook some!"


    Xie Yutang just frowned a little, but did not speak. They went with them, and they had to protect them. If they wanted them to help barbecue, seriously, he didn''t know how to refuse.


    Guo Xinning stood up and said, "I think the barbecue is almost good? Why do you need his help? "


    "It''s almost good, but I just heard from you that Fengjiu has the seasoning that can make the barbecue more fragrant, so let him help you, isn''t it necessary?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Hearing the words of the following person, Feng Jiu jumped down from the tree and took out a small bottle and said, "this is seasoning, sprinkled on the barbecue." And he said, and handed him the seasoning, and he did not know.


    "You are idle and have nothing to do. Since you can bake, come and bake for us so that we don''t have to sprinkle more or less." Guo Xinjie said, his eyes fell on Phoenix nine, as if he could not refuse.


    See Phoenix nine standing still, just look at him, Guo Xinjie ha ha smile: "how? Can''t I please help you? " Although it was smiling, there was no smile in his eyes. On the contrary, the contempt and provocation between his eyebrows were also very distinct.


    Wen Yan, Phoenix nine showed a simple smile: "no, but, I have some worry."


    "What are you worried about?" Asked Guo.


    "I''m afraid if you eat something I bake, if something goes on to me, I don''t want to do that hard work." She said in a face of embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Guo Xinjie laughed: "do you think so many of us have no eyes? Can you get a chance to get you to do it? "


    "So if there is anything, it''s not my business?" She asked with a smile.


    "What can I do, nonsense? When you''re ready to bake, cut a piece of food, and I don''t believe you dare to move any hands and feet. " He snorted and signaled him to go with him.


    Feng Jiu smiled, glanced around, and saw that all the eyes were on this side, and obviously they were heard. So she said nothing, and then she followed Guo Xinjie to the barbecue fire.


    Guo Xinning also followed the past, came to Phoenix nine side, looked at him take out the bottle, then handed it to him, he was stunned, asked: "what to do?"


    "Check it! This is a common spice. You can check it so that I can''t make some mess for you. "


    Listening to this, guoxinning wanted to tell him not to use it. However, when he saw the eyes of all the people falling on him, he took over and went to the middle-aged man in front of him, and came back in a few moments.


    "Uncle sun has seen the things. It is really a spice to add meat flavor." He said, he handed things back to Phoenix nine.


    So, Phoenix nine took a knife aside, cut some of the barbecue and sprinkled the spices on it. The people around sat and chatted and watched him roast there.


    Until, a strong smell of meat diffuse and open, people can not help swallowing saliva, to see the grill on the grill.


    The crispy skin of golden yellow, exudes the strong meat fragrance, that flavor really lets people can not help swallowing saliva. They looked away from the young man who was not astonishing. But he did not know that he had such a craft.


    "OK, I can eat it." Phoenix nine took the remaining spices, and cut a small piece of meat with a knife: "I will eat this one!"


    Knowing that she didn''t eat them, they were not relieved, so she cut the meat and ate it.


    Other people saw Phoenix nine eat the barbecue, this also picked up the knife to cut some barbecue, first for the elderly and middle-aged men to send some to the other.


    Feng Jiu looked at Guo Xinjie eating barbecue, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and in his eyes, she scratched a smile like a smile, and turned to xieyutang and went there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Xie Yutang watched him come back. He moved his lips and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s all our fault. If it wasn''t for us, you don''t have to help them barbecue."


    He lowered his head. Along the way, he guessed that Fengjiu''s strength was above him, but he didn''t know how powerful it was. But he knew that if Feng Jiu would not promise to help them barbecue at all, it was because of them.


    Hearing this, Feng nine micro Zheng for a moment, then said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Anyway, I''m free." She laughed, came to the fire and sat down, and said to him, "you need to change the medicine for your wound. Here, I''ll take a look at it for you."


    "Oh." Xie Yutang did not say anything more, just obediently took off his coat and revealed the wounds bound inside.


    "What? There''s only one bottle left Xie Shisi wrinkled her face, some worried that the wound was not healed after the medicine was used up.


    "I have it here. Put that bottle away first." Feng nine said, untied Xie Yutang wound after the belt, looked at the wound, and then took out a bottle from the space to help him apply.


    When she saw the more serious wound festering because of sweat and the heat of the weather, she frowned slightly: "the wound is a little ulcerative, it has to be dealt with again."


    "It''s OK. Just pack some medicine." He also knows that there are no conditions, only simple bandaging.


    Feng nine glanced at him, then took out the knife and said, "I will help you to remove the rotten meat." As she spoke, she burned the knife on the fire.


    But hearing his words, Xie''s brother and sister turned pale: "eliminate? How can you do it He doesn''t know medicine. He''s picking his flesh with a knife? How dare he?


    Looking at the sharp and sharp knife in Feng Jiu''s hand, Xie Yutang''s face turned white, and the sweat on his forehead also seeped out: "no, no, I think I''d better go back and deal with it again! It should be nothing... " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    "When you go back, your arm will be useless." Feng nine light said, glanced at him: "is it not, you are afraid of pain? Dare not let me pick it? "


    Xie Yutang swallows saliva: "this is not afraid of pain at all, OK? You don''t understand... "


    His voice stopped, and the whole person breathed and stiffened, because the man with the knife had already scratched on his wound with a knife without waiting for him to finish speaking. Seeing his heart tighten, the whole person was tense and could not say a word.


    "Relax, don''t be nervous. Practice makes perfect. I''ll practice more with you." Feng nine leisure said, while weeding out his wound canker meat.


    Xie Yutang stares at him with a pair of eyes. What is practice makes perfect? Practice more with him? Why is this man so heartless? Body tight, a pair of eyes but dare not move up to the wound, only staring at the person in front of him.


    Feng nine after removing the rotten flesh on his wound, he cleaned it up again, and then covered the wound with her medicine.


    "All right." She went to one side to wash her hands, and then she came back and said, "I''ll go to sleep first, and then call me if something happens." As soon as the sound fell, he jumped to the tree to rest.


    Xie Yutang was looking at the repainted wound. He felt that the wound didn''t hurt so much after being treated with medicine. Instead, he had a cool feeling. He couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu on the tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    At this time, a sudden sound came from a distance, and the voice suddenly let the people around him stand up and look at guoxinjie, who suddenly stood up and his face changed slightly.


    "Poop!"


    Another voice came out, accompanied by a smell of stench, let the surrounding people immediately retreat to open, a face of disrespect.


    "Shinger, what''s the matter with you? I farted in front of so many people, and I stink to death. " Usually, a young man who was not very opposite to Guo Xinjie looked at him with his nose and fan the wind.


    Others, however, slightly turned back and held their breath, but they were not too good to do too much, let alone say him like that person, just stare at him with a pair of surprised eyes of uduh.


    Guo Xinjie blushed, his legs tightly clasped his hips, but he did not know what happened. Another fart sounded. This time, people around him stood up and retreated several meters away.


    Seeing this, Guo Xinjie glared at them angrily: "it is people who fart, what do you think of?" During the conversation, he felt a grunt and grunt from his stomach, and a pain came from his stomach, which made his forehead sweat.


    "Hiss! I can eat a bad stomach. " He said, and ran to the woods, with no image, covering his hips.


    The crowd looked at this scene, and then they were stunned for a while, and then they burst out a laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha I think he has too much roast meat. You don''t see. He is there to pick a fat and tender piece. "


    "The right amount of things is good, too sure not, look, no one else will have a stomach, he eat a tummy." The other shook his head and smiled, chatting with the people next to him.


    Guo Xinning looks at this scene, but his eyes are not flickering. He instinctively turned back to the figure with the color of blue, and found a circle of people. Finally, he looked up at the tree, and saw that the boy had been leaning on the tree and breathing and sleeping


    Is it a coincidence?


    Xieyutang looked at the scene, and was slightly shocked. He looked up at the figure on the tree. He asked himself: is it a coincidence?


    Xie Shisi then closed his mouth and smiled, and his eyes were full of pleasant smile: "brother, that person is really embarrassed, actually doing such indecent things in the face of so many people, it''s fun."


    Xie Yutang returned to God and grinned: "it is estimated that he will not laugh when he comes back, so as not to offend people."


    "Mm-hmm, I know." Xie Shisi nodded with a smile.


    Surprisingly, Guo Xinjie came and went back and forth for less than seven times, which made the whole man fall asleep. With the deepening of the night, other people went to sleep except the night watchers.


    Until the next midnight, the sound of sand made Phoenix nine on the tree open her eyes at the first time. She looked around with her slight head. She saw a place about 50 meters away from it. A pair of eyes flashing strange cold light in the night were staring at them.


    It''s a wolf!


    And it''s a large group of wolves! That blinking eyes in the dark are not less than 100 pairs. Look, say less, there are hundreds of wolves, and, just afraid not ordinary wolves, but have certain level of wolf beast!


    She still lay still, because she saw the old man and the middle-aged man standing up and looking around with vigilance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "Alert! There are wolves


    At this time, the watchman gave a cry of alarm, and the eight men who were around the watch quickly backed back.


    After hearing the exclamation, the sleeping people quickly jumped up, drew out their swords and were ready to fight at any time. Only in a moment, the atmosphere around them became dignified and the air was filled with a sense of depression.


    Feng nine early in their shouts when they jumped down, standing next to Xie''s brother and sister.


    "Phoenix nine, there are wolves!" Xie Yutang said nervously.


    "Well, I know, carry your sister on your back and stay with me She said in a low voice.


    "Good." Hearing Fengjiu''s words, Xie Yutang gradually calmed down and quickly carried his sister around him and stood beside Feng Jiu.


    The Guo family gradually formed an array, with their backs inward and outward facing, and their sword tips staring out at the surroundings. As they noticed the movement of the wolves, the hidden and hidden wolves were approaching step by step.


    Because Guo Xinning was worried about Feng Jiu San, he came to the three of them and said, "it''s wolf beast. You should be careful and stand in the middle as far as possible. Don''t get out of our protective circle." As soon as the voice fell, her eyes looked at Feng Jiu.


    "Well, we see." Xie Yutang responded. Seeing him looking at Fengjiu, he couldn''t help but look at Fengjiu, wondering, how can I feel that Guo Xinning pays so much attention to Fengjiu?


    After the explanation, Guo Xinning also left first and went back to the old man and the middle-aged man. When he saw the forced wolves, Rao was all prepared and took a cold breath.


    "How can we say there are hundreds of them?" One of Guo''s children''s voice couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Hiss! There are not only hundreds of them, but also half of them are wolf beasts of holy beast level The other man took a breath of air-conditioning, only feeling the crisis in front of him.


    They are no more than thirty or forty men. How can they defeat the hundreds of wolves? Moreover, the level of these wolves is not low, I''m afraid it is


    Not from, they look at the head of the elderly and middle-aged men. In this case, they are not sure they can win.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, there was a wolf howling all over the night sky. The wolf howl echoed in the night, and it was not clear which direction was coming from. However, we can know that it was the wolf king who made the sound.


    Just as soon as the wolf howled, the wolves around him howled low. One by one flew out, showing their teeth in a wide open mouth, and rushed at the prey in their eyes.


    The speed of those wolf beasts was extremely fast. Suddenly, the claws and sharp teeth fell down at the same time. In addition, the number of them was so large that the Guo family around them could not cope with it. The formation was gradually broken up and became a mess.


    "Hiss! Ah


    "Whew!"


    The sound of hissing, roaring and low voice came out along with the sharp air flow when the sword was drawn out. The sound spread in the night. Between the light and shadow of the sword, blood was splashed, and the smell of blood was also diffused in the air.


    "Don''t panic! Hold on! Stick to the formation


    The middle-aged man drank a lot, but only saw that people were fighting in chaos because of the attack of the wolves. The formation had already been scattered. Because of this, most of them were scratched by the claws of wolves.


    "You and I will deal with the wolf king! Go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    The old man said to the middle-aged man, and at the same time said to Guo Xinning: "this is for you. Hold on. When we defeat the wolf king, the wolves will also be able to retreat!"


    Guo Xinning slashed a wolf beast with his sword and said, "good, elder and uncle sun, be careful!" As soon as the voice fell, they saw the two men rising and searching for the wolf king.


    The number of them was not large. In addition, the number of wolves was large. It is no doubt that they will be defeated after a long battle. Only by defeating the wolf king can the wolves retreat.


    It''s just


    He looked at the red eyed children around him, and saw that they were covered with blood. The fierce attack of wolves made them lose their calm and became a little crazy and flustered.


    He couldn''t help looking for Xie''s brother and sister and Feng Jiu''s figure in the crowd. Seeing that the three of them were forced back to the corner, he wanted to go there, but he couldn''t cross the crowd to get to them. He had to fight and go to their side.


    Xie Shisi has never seen so many wolf beasts come out at once, especially those wolf beasts with sharp and sharp teeth and dripping saliva. Her fierce and bloodthirsty appearance makes her tremble and lie tight behind her brother and dare not to look again.


    Xie Yutang also took a sword in one hand to cut down the wolf beast. He obeyed Feng Jiu''s advice and took the big tree behind him as a cover, so that there was no worry behind him. He only dealt with the wolf beast that came up in front of him.


    However, after all, he had to fight with his sister on his back, and his physical strength was very limited. After a fight, his physical strength gradually failed to keep up, and the speed of attack and defense naturally slowed down.


    Seeing a fierce beast coming, he turned pale. But at this time, he saw a sharp sword in Feng Jiu''s hand, which pierced the wolf beast''s body and threw it out. Looking at the man in front of him, he jumped with a heart and gasped heavily.


    He thought, he thought he was dead.


    "Stand behind me against the tree for a rest." Feng nine head also did not return to say, block in front of them, for them to block the danger.


    These wolves and beasts are pediatrics to him. However, she didn''t want to help them resolve the disaster. One is that their fighting power is not bad. It is estimated that they will get some injuries after the war. They will not be fatal. The other is that, in her present status, if she does anything, it will naturally attract people''s attention Cause unnecessary trouble.


    So, fight! Anyway, she just needs to protect Xie''s brothers and sisters. As for others, what''s the matter with her?


    As soon as her eyes swept, she glanced at Guo Xinjie, whose legs were weak, and a smile that seemed not to smile at the corner of her lips. Guo xingera had been fighting for a whole night, but now his physical strength has not recovered and he meets the wolves again. Seeing his bloodstained wounds, he will have been torn apart by the wolves if not for the help of several people nearby.


    After fighting for a long time, even Guo Xinning was scratched by the wolf claws. At this time, there was a cry of wolf in the night. After hearing the wolf howl, the wolves howled. Although they were unwilling, they all retreated quickly.


    As the wolves and beasts retreated, the Guo family''s legs became soft, and they fell to the ground.


    When Guo Xinning came to Feng Jiu San step by step, when he saw that there was no wound on them, he couldn''t help looking at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    In the night, a young man in blue stands in front of Xie''s brother and sister, holding a small sword in his hand. His expression is indifferent and does not show a trace of fear. Behind him, Xie Yutang carries his sister on his back, and there is a trace of panic between his eyebrows.


    No matter the youth in Tsing Yi or the brother and sister of Xie''s family, there were no wounds on their bodies, but only a few bloodstains splashed on the hem.


    Looking at the three people like this, he was stunned for a moment. Instinctively, he looked at all the children of the Guo family around him. He saw that none of them was in good condition. In every one of them, they were more or less injured, and some of them were dying. The strength of those people was much higher than the three.


    They''re protecting them, so they''re not hurt?


    Even he would laugh at the thought. Not to mention that the Guo family were all injured, even if they were not injured. After the formation broke up, the wolves rushed forward, and he did not think that the Guo family would protect them with their lives.


    "I wish I didn''t get hurt." For a long time, he just said such a word, and then turned away to see other injured people.


    Maybe it''s because of Guo Xinning''s eyes and the shock in his eyes that makes Xie Yutang think of something. He looked at the three of them, and it was true that he was not hurt.


    And they will not be injured, because Feng Jiu has been protecting them.


    Fengjiu, because of Fengjiu again.


    He looked at the thin figure standing in front of him. He was obviously not as big as he was, but he had been blocking in front of him to defuse the danger for them. This time, if it was not for him, how could they be as good as before under the attack of wolves?


    "Brother, let me down! You go and see if they want help and bandage their wounds Xie Shisi only felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He just whispered and broke the strangeness of that moment.


    "Good." Xie Yutang said, let her down and said to Feng Jiu, "you and Xiaoshi will have a rest here. I''ll see if they want to help."


    Feng nine nodded and sat beside Xie Shisi. She took out a cloth and wiped the sword. Then she put it away. She sat with her eyes closed, as if she had turned a blind eye to the pain and howl around her.


    Xie Shisi looked at the wounds on those people. Some of them were dyed red with blood. Some of them were scratched by Wolf claws and their arms were broken. Xie Shisi could not help shrinking his body and some were afraid.


    "Xiaojiu, aren''t you afraid?" Xie Shisi asked in a low voice.


    Feng nine opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "I''m not afraid." The voice of a meal, her eyes fell on the front of those who were injured and screamed, the voice came out again: "because I have the ability to protect myself."


    Xie Shisi looked at him in a daze and said, "Xiao Jiu, you are really powerful."


    "Well, I''m very good." She looked at her with her head slightly sideways, smiling, as if it were true.


    In front of him, Xie Yutang helped others bandage the wounds. Looking at those wounds, he felt a heart pumping. If such injuries were replaced by those at home, he would cry and cry for his father and mother. But when he arrived here, he realized that for those who had been training abroad, these were all necessary experiences.


    "I''ll stop the bleeding first. Do you have any medicine? The wound should be bandaged Xie Yutang''s voice came from the crowd.


    Feng Jiu, who is sitting in a corner with Xie Shisi, looks at Xie Yutang, who shuttles among the people. Her lips are slightly curved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    "Your brother is a good man." She said it rarely.


    On hearing this, Xie Shisi also laughed: "mm-hmm, my brother is very good, and she is also very good to me. In the past, when someone bullied me, he would fight with others. In the place where we used to live, people in the town called him little overlord."


    Feng nine laughed and said to her, "you untie the medicine on your feet! I''ll show you. "


    Xie Shisi was stunned and said, "do you want to see it now? In fact, my foot is just sprained. I think it will be better tomorrow. "


    "Well, while your brother is not here, I''ll show you, lest he come back and say I''ll take advantage of you." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Xie Shi Si smile Ying Ying Ying way: "you just won''t take advantage of me." As she spoke, she took off her boots and untied the cloth strap on her feet. She only wrapped it all day, and her skin wrinkled slightly at the place where the medicine was wrapped.


    Feng Jiu touched her foot with her hand, and listened to Xie Shisi''s tiny breath: "hiss, this move still hurts."


    Listening to this, her hand covered it, her eyes looked at Xie Shisi, and asked, "come out this time, I''m afraid of these things?"


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t feel so scared with you around us."


    Xie Shisi said, looking at Fengjiu and saying, "I was afraid when I fell in here myself. But I was not afraid when you and my brother came. But I was also afraid when I saw the wolves just now. There are so many wolves and beasts that I have never seen before. Those people are so fierce that they are all injured. I thought we would die!"


    While talking with her, Feng Jiu''s hand covering her ankle was slightly turning. In the night, no one saw a faint green light from her palm, which was penetrating Xie Shisi''s ankle.


    "Well, this foot can''t always be covered with medicine. Let it breathe through!" Feng nine says, signal her to put on boots, oneself took out water to wash next.


    Over there, the old man and the middle-aged man came back. They were also injured. Especially the old man, his face turned pale and his grey robe was stained with blood.


    Guo Xinning went up and helped the old man to one side to sit down. Looking at the injured Guo''s children, the old man coughed and said, "how about death and injury?"


    "Don''t worry. No one died. Only a few of them were seriously injured. Others were more or less injured." Guo Xinning said.


    Smell speech, just sit down big elder to stand up again: "I go to have a look."


    "Elder, you are also injured, so sit down and have a rest." The middle-aged man said, helping him not to get up.


    Guo Xinning then noticed that there was blood on the elder''s shoulder. Seeing that the clothes were not broken, he was stunned and asked, "is the elder seriously injured?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll worry about it. I''ll wrap it up, change my clothes and come back." The middle-aged man looked at the pale elder and sighed.


    Hearing this, Guo Xinning''s heart sank. He was afraid that he was hurt badly.


    "Well, I''m fine. Just take a break." The old man said, motioning: "go and see other people! I don''t need you here. "


    Seeing this, although Guo Xinning was worried, he still answered yes, and then turned away to see other people.


    In the night, except for Xie Shisi, no one noticed that Feng Jiu, dressed in green, walked around with steps


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    In this deep night, no one knows that the fierce beasts, who smell the bloody smell, are quietly shaken back by Fengjiu. In the outer ring with Guo family as the center, a force of ancient times looms in the air, threatening those fierce beasts who are covetous, so that they dare not go any further.


    At this time, the old man and the middle-aged man of the Guo family were worried about looking around: "the smell of blood here is too heavy, I''m afraid it will lead to another attack by fierce animals. Now our people are so injured that they can''t bear the second attack."


    "Don''t worry about the elder and uncle sun. I''ve arranged for less injured people to guard around." Guo Xinning said, glancing at the people around him. Suddenly, a blue figure came out of the darkness and sat down under the tree.


    "Be careful." The old man said, his voice was a little weak: "if it wasn''t for the deep night crisis and our people were exhausted, we really can''t stay here at this time."


    "I''ll take two more people around." Guo Xinning said, after a salute, he turned and left.


    Xie Yutang saw that Guo Xinning and two people were about to go around for inspection. He stepped forward: "Brother Guo, your injury has not been dealt with. If the wound is left untreated, it will be inflamed."


    Smell speech, Guo Xinning looked at his injury, revealed a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a small injury."


    "Minor injuries have to be dealt with."


    Xie Yutang said, turning to ask the people around to take the medicine, but who knows but listen to the humanitarian: "the medicine has been used up, there are several no medicine can be on, this time the injured people are too many, the medicine is not enough."


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang was stunned, looked at them, and saw Guo Xinning smile. He took him to Fengjiu under the tree: "Fengjiu still has half a bottle of wound medicine. I''ll ask him to bandage it for you."


    Guo Xinning was pulled by him to Fengjiu under the tree. Looking at the young man in Tsing Yi who was sitting with his eyes closed, Guo Xinning''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Little nine."


    Xie Yutang showed a flattering smile, from the original Fengjiu also directly called Xiaojiu. Seeing that Fengjiu opened his eyes, he even said in a hurry: "well, they''ve run out of medicine. I remember you still have half a bottle of medicine, OK! You use that medicine to bandage Brother Guo''s wound. "


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu took out the half bottle of medicine and motioned, "sit down!"


    Guo Xinning sat down and took off his coat, revealing the wound on his chest and arm. He looked at Feng Jiu with his head slightly sideways. He saw that he looked pale. After cleaning the wound, he took out the medicine and sprinkled it, and then simply bandaged the wound.


    "Yes." Feng Jiu said, stood up and said, "it''s going to be a night patrol, isn''t it? I''ll just go. " She walked alone into the darkness.


    "Ah, Xiao Jiu." Xie Yutang wants to call him, but he has gone to the dark.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you." Guo Xinning said, turning back to the other two men, this just went to the dark.


    Feng Jiu walked around, holding branches from nowhere in his hand, fiddling with weeds. His pace was not slow. He was walking rather than patrolling the night.


    Listening to the movement behind her, she turned around and saw Guo Xinning. She asked, "how did Mr. Guo come?"


    "Why don''t you call me Brother Guo?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Guo Xinning came to Fengjiu''s side and looked at the boy who was half a head shorter than him.


    "I''m just a servant in Xie''s house, so I can''t mess with the rules."


    "But I don''t think you look like a servant at all. On the contrary, you are more like the master than the jade hall." He looked at him as if he wanted to see something in his face.


    Fengjiu chuckled: "that''s because he is casual and has no master''s frame."


    "Is it?" Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    They didn''t speak any more. They just walked around slowly, observing the movement around them. For a long time, Guo Xinning broke the silence: "why did you not get hurt in the face of wolves?" When I saw that they didn''t have any wounds at all, I wanted to ask them. I''ve been patient until now, and I still ask them out.


    Listen to this, Feng nine micro side head looked at him, face with surprise: "Guo childe very much hope we get hurt?"


    Did not expect to hear him so asked Guo Xinning micro surprised, he deeply looked at Feng nine one eye, shook his head: "no, just some doubts."


    "What''s wrong with that? It is because of your protection that we are not hurt She took it for granted, as if it were the case.


    If Guo Xinning had not seen the scene at that time and knew that the Guo family could not have protected them under such circumstances, he would have believed his words.


    He did not ask any more questions, but quietly patrolled the night. However, as the night grew deeper and quieter around him, he couldn''t help stopping and looking into the darkness of the forest.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiu also stopped and asked.


    "It''s strange." Guo Xinning said.


    Phoenix nine eyes light move, ask: "what strange?"


    "The blood of the wolves and the wounded blood of the Guo family''s children permeated here for a long time. The smell of blood is so heavy, but there are no fierce animals around. It''s unreasonable." Guo Xinning pondered and couldn''t think of the reason why the night became calm.


    Anyone who has a little experience abroad will know that the smell of blood in a forest full of dangerous and fierce beasts, especially under the night, will arouse the agitation of fierce beasts. However, except for the wolves who fought with them before, the bloody smell here did not attract other fierce beasts.


    This is somewhat unreasonable, because he thought that tonight would be another bitter battle, but he didn''t expect it to be so peaceful.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "do you always want so much? It''s not a good thing to have no fierce animals coming back? "


    Her ancient domineering is to send out, coupled with the strength of Guo Xinning is not too strong, naturally can not detect the existence of her prestige.


    "By the way, how long will it take to get out of here?" She also put pills in the Yibao building! I said that I would go to get the exchange after seven days. If I had been stuck here, I would have missed it.


    "There is a teleportation array set up by our family in this place. As long as you get there, you can leave the forest."


    Guo Xinning said, frowning slightly: "but now, everyone has been injured, and I think the elder seems to have been hurt a lot. I''m afraid that there will be many fierce beasts attacking this road. If you want to cross the mountain to the transmission array, it will take some time."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart moved. Transmission array? It seems that Ruan''s family has a transmission array under the cloth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Also, if there is no teleportation array, they will not be transported here from the Ruan family''s transmission array. Just, I don''t know where the transmission array of Ruan''s family is in this? Will it be where they were transmitted?


    Thinking of this, she shook her head again. It should be impossible. There should be no formation in that place. In other words, when she heard Xie Shisi''s startled voice, she didn''t go there to check it out. Maybe the Ruan family''s array was hidden there.


    However, now that they have gone so far, it is impossible for them to go back there to find the array that does not exist.


    With a sigh in my heart, I can only follow the Guo family to leave here.


    This night, although not very peaceful, but in the second half of the night is very quiet, those who were injured, although holding a heart, dare not sleep too heavy, but in the end, they can not resist the attack of tiredness.


    When they wake up, they find that the early morning sun has fallen on the trees, the night has passed, and they are welcomed by a new day.


    "It''s morning! It''s great that no beast attacked us last night


    The sound of cheering came from the crowd. Naturally, they would not know that they could sleep safely without being attacked by fierce animals. It was because someone shielded them from danger, and it was because someone protected them that they could pass the night safely.


    The middle-aged man stood up and coughed in a deep voice. He looked at the crowd and said, "let''s start in the whole team."


    "Yes." The crowd responded with a big smile on their faces.


    Xie''s brother and sister looked at Feng Jiu and came back and asked, "Xiao Jiu, are you tired?"


    Feng nine shook his head: "not tired."


    "Here''s another fruit. Eat it!" Xie Shisi took out a fruit and handed it to him.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles: "no, I have." She took it out of her sleeve, took out three fruits, and handed them one each: "have a taste." As soon as the voice fell, he took a bite first.


    Xie''s brother and sister looked at the red fruit, not from a little surprised, two people after taking a bite, but a taste will feel different. This is the spirit fruit!


    It''s sweet and juicy with aura of spiritual power. Just after a bite, they feel that the slightly dry throat is moistened by the juice, and a trace of spiritual breath opens with the fruit in the body, which makes them feel full of spirit.


    After eating the fruit, they followed the Guo family on the road. Along the way, there were also some fierce beasts that they met occasionally, but they were no longer in groups. Therefore, the Guo family was not so hard to deal with.


    However, at noon, there was a cry from the front of the line.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    Walking in the back, they looked at the front, and the old man seemed to faint. They were surrounded by panic and called.


    "What''s wrong with the elder? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    "The elder''s face is so pale that cold sweat comes out."


    Listening to the crowd''s words, Feng Jiu Ji''s people also stepped forward. However, they were surrounded by the Guo family in front of them. They could not squeeze forward. They could only see that the old man fainted from the cracks, and Guo Xinning was taking off his coat.


    "It may be that the injury has worsened." The middle-aged man said, with worry in his eyes.


    Feng Jiu saw from the small seam that Guo Xinning took off the old man''s clothes and saw the wound on the old man''s shoulder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    The white cloth covered with the wound was permeated with blood, with a yellow and white color, and a faint odor came out. When Guo Xinning untied the cloth of the wound, he could not help but take a breath when he saw the red, swollen, inflamed and festering wound.


    "Hiss!"


    "This wound, how serious this wound is


    The faces of the people around him changed. Looking at the deep visible bone wound on the old man''s shoulder, it was the wound that was scratched by the wolf king. The deep claw marks were shocking. Especially at the moment, the wound worsened, which was even more frightening.


    "I didn''t expect that the wound would be like this one night." The middle-aged man has a dignified look.


    Guo Xinning looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Uncle sun, can''t you help it?" His medical skill is also one of the best in the family. Besides his fighting ability, his medical skill is also a major factor.


    "It''s not very good." The middle-aged man said, "this wound has been like this one night. In addition to the fire poison in the body, the wound has to be anti-inflammatory. But this time, the medicine brought out is too little, the anti-inflammatory medicine is also gone, and the healing medicine is also gone."


    "Elder, I''m afraid we can''t make it to the transmission array." Guo Xinning said, a moment of silence.


    "Well, would it be better to get rid of the rotten meat?"


    All of a sudden, people were stunned by the sound. They turned around and looked back. When their eyes fell on Xie Yutang''s body, their eyes were filled with displeasure and contempt: "it''s easy for you to say that it''s picking meat. How can you do it casually?"


    Some of Xie Yutang touched his nose and just said, "the wound on my body was also inflamed and festered. Fengjiu helped me to cure it. I thought..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the people looking at him again, and immediately waved his hand: "forget it, you don''t think this method works. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously."


    Feng nine some speechless glance at him, this goods brain let furnace give kick again? How can I get into trouble with everything?


    Sure enough, his voice just fell, see Guo Xinning looked over: "Phoenix nine, can you know medical skill?"


    Feng nine micro ton, looking at him, said: "slightly understand one or two bar!"


    Hearing this, the people who had raised hope in their hearts were disappointed again: "how can he know any medical skills? Sun Shudu said that the situation was not very good. What could he do? "


    "That is, the boy has been hiding in the back. Sometimes he doesn''t say a word. If he doesn''t speak, I think he is transparent. How can he understand any medical skills?"


    Listen to their words, Feng nine smile, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes in people''s faces, and then idle said: "although only a little understanding, but also more than enough to treat this injury."


    Smell speech, Guo Xinning eyes a bright: "seriously?"


    "Of course." She stood still, just responding.


    "No! The grandson has a big voice


    "That is, I''m not afraid to blow up the cow''s hide."


    Feng nine looked at them with a smile: "how about this! I''ll help you with the treatment. If it''s cured... " Her voice was slightly lengthened, and she squinted at them.


    "How? How much money do you want? " Those Guo''s children looked at him with scorn in their eyes.


    Feng nine one smile: "do not consult gold, as long as you see me one after another, call me an old ancestor is also."


    They were stunned, and then looked up and laughed. The laughter stopped and said with a cold face, "boy, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    When the middle-aged man listened to Feng Jiu''s words, his face was also cold. He looked at Feng Jiu with his hands on his back and said in a calm voice, "young, your tone is not small. Don''t you forget that you have been protected by us all the way! If it had not been for us, how could you have lived to this day! "


    Listening to this, Xie''s brother and sister can''t help but worry. If Guo Feng meets his family alone, is it really necessary to protect them?


    Xie Yutang felt guilty and blamed him for talking nonsense. Although it is in the spirit of some kind intentions, but they do not believe in Feng Jiu, on the contrary, with contempt in their eyes and scorn in words, they naturally annoy Feng Jiu.


    He did know that Feng Jiu didn''t have any temper at all, but as soon as his temper came up, he was afraid.


    And listen to that middle-aged man''s words, Feng nine pulled the corner of his mouth to show a smile like a smile: "who protects who doesn''t know?"


    "What an ungrateful boy The middle-aged man''s face sank, and he attacked the Phoenix nine. However, at this time, Guo Xinning rushed to the front and said, "Uncle sun, don''t be angry."


    Guo Xinning blocked in front of Feng nine, looking at the middle-aged man, said: "Uncle sun, what matters now is the big elder''s injury."


    Feng nine looked at the man in front of her, her eyes flashed slightly. Guo Xinning was a good old man. She was surprised by her many words.


    "You, go now! Our Guo family disdains to be with you! "


    A Guo''s son said, pointing to Feng Jiu. For a long time, he didn''t like these three people. His strength was so low that he would only let them protect them when they were in trouble. In the end, they were all injured, but the three outsiders were not hurt at all. It was really angry.


    "Yes! Get out of here! Get out of our sight Another Guo family''s son also drinks, faces the Phoenix 93 person in the black face.


    "Hum! We want to see how the three of you can survive in this without our protection


    "Get out of here! No more following our team


    "Get out of here, now!"


    A voice of reprimand with fierce and disdain, let Xie family brother and sister some embarrassment, but, they did not say anything, just stood quietly beside Feng nine.


    They are also family members. They were scolded for the first time. They had been together for a day and experienced life and death. In their opinion, they were already familiar with each other. Now, they turn their backs and turn their backs and let them go.


    They did not do anything heinous, but they just looked down on them, despised them, and Feng Jiu''s words also became the fuse, let their fire burn up, and finally no longer bear to speak out to drive them away.


    "Calm down."


    Guo Xinning tried to calm them down and not to act impulsively. However, because each of them was injured, he was in a coma again. He was very impatient. His temper also came up, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Xinning, you don''t have to stop them. Let them go. We Guo family can''t keep such figures!" The middle-aged man said with a negative hand, obviously also want to let the three of them leave.


    Perhaps, Feng Jiu''s words, in their view, is to bump into them and challenge their authority. If Fengjiu''s strength is strong, it is one thing, but at present, Fengjiu''s strength is weak in their eyes, and they naturally do not allow a weak person to say such words to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    "Uncle sun!"


    Guo Xinning has a bad feeling in his heart. His intuition tells him that he can''t let Feng Jiu San leave their team, or else it will be worse.


    The middle-aged man turned over with the back of his hand and stopped looking at them.


    Other people''s children see this, immediately drink: "go away! Get away from me


    "You, do not deceive people too much!"


    Xie Yutang was scolded by them again and again, and was also a little angry. How could these people be so unreasonable? They followed them all day. They picked up the branches and ate the barbecue. Fengjiu also helped them roast meat! What''s more, he bandaged their wounds last night and gave them the medicine on his body. Now he turns his face and doesn''t recognize anyone.


    Xie Shisi has never been scolded rolling words, at this time heard this, can not help but shrink his shoulders, whispered: "wolf beast came, Phoenix nine to protect us, you do not protect us."


    She told the truth, but it became a provocation in the ears of Guo''s children. One of them sneered: "Oh! If it wasn''t for us, you think you''d live to this day? It''s not that we''re fighting for warwolves. Can you not get hurt at all? "


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lips corner smile, also did not say anything more, just turned to Xie family brother and sister way: "let''s go!" As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and went on his way.


    "Phoenix nine!" Guo Xinning quickly stepped forward and blocked in front of him, looking at him with complicated eyes: "do you really want to make it so?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine light smile: "this word really shouldn''t come to ask me." She chuckled, turned her head slightly and looked at the children of the Guo family and said, "tell me, which of these people in your family has seen us with a positive eye? Since we are not paid attention to, why should we be suspected of following you? "


    Her voice, words with leisurely and lax, look lost their usual simple and honest color, some just calm and self-confidence: "away from you, we are more than a few circles of road, you Guo family here has a transmission array, we naturally have."


    When Guo Xinning listened to this, his eyes were slightly stunned. He watched him walk past him, but he could not say a word, and did not know how to retain him.


    "Brother Guo, take care." Xie Yutang passed by him and said with a fist.


    "Goodbye, Brother Guo." Xie Shisi also said that she quickly followed Fengjiu. Suddenly, she was stunned, looked down at her feet, and ran to the front: "brother, small nine, you see, my feet are good, my feet are good!"


    "Why? Really good? When will it be ready? " Xie Yutang said in surprise, while following Feng Jiu to leave, while looking at his sister''s feet.


    "I don''t know! Just now I found out that my feet are good. Hee hee, if I had known my feet were good, my brother would not have to carry me all the time. "


    The Phoenix nine in front listened to show a smile, way: "let your elder brother carry also OK, anyway his physical strength is bad, more practice is also should."


    "Ah? Xiao Jiu, do you mean I''m heavy? I''m not heavy, others are not! " Xie Shisi said with her mouth, holding her brother''s hand with Feng Jiu.


    Looking at the three of them gradually away, I do not know why, Guo Xinning''s mood inexplicably heavy.


    "Well, get ready. We''ll..."


    The middle-aged man didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, there was a roar of fierce animals around him. Listening to the voice, his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    "Fierce beast! Alert The middle-aged man immediately drank, and ordered the people to guard and prepare for battle.


    However, his heart sank as he listened to the roar of the fierce beast. How can there be so many fierce animal sounds? Listen to this voice, at least there are dozens of fierce animals?


    "It''s a fierce beast! Come on! Alert


    The children of the Guo family were in a panic. All of them were injured. Now, hearing the roar from around, they knew that it must be another herd. For a time, the scene of struggle last night reappeared in my mind.


    It''s no problem to deal with a few of them, but if there are another group of fierce beasts, I''m afraid, this time they will really become the belly of fierce beasts!


    Guo Xinning listened to the sound of fierce animals coming from around, and his heart was suddenly shocked. It seemed that there was something exploding in his mind in an instant. The things that he didn''t want to understand and the things that he felt uneasy about became clear at this moment.


    He suddenly turned back and looked towards the direction of Feng Jiu San''s departure, but he saw that the three had already disappeared, and around him was a fierce beast with sharp fangs coming towards them


    He stood in a daze, with incredible shock in his eyes, so that he did not respond to the scene in front of him.


    Seeing the fierce beast, he was about to pounce on him. However, Guo Xinning stood still as if he had lost his soul. The middle-aged man immediately stepped forward: "Xinning! what are you doing? Get ready for the fight


    The middle-aged man''s hard drink woke up the stunned Guo Xinning. He looked at him and showed a wry smile: "Uncle sun, I finally know."


    Yes, he finally knew why the wolves attacked last night, but Feng Jiu San was not hurt at all. Finally, he knew why the bloody smell after fighting last night did not lead to another attack by fierce animals


    It turned out that it was because of him, because he was in their team.


    Thinking of his smile when he left, and that sentence: who protect who does not know, he only felt a hot face.


    It turned out that he was really protecting them, but they didn''t know it. Instead, they spoke contemptuously, yelled at them and even drove them away


    He was bitter at the thought. This is the result of their Guo family. Who can blame?


    Looking at his bitter look, the middle-aged man was stunned and asked, "what do you know?"


    "Uncle sun thought, why didn''t the bloody smell of last night lead to the attack of fierce animals again? Uncle sun felt that when Guo''s children were too busy to cope with, would he still want to protect Fengjiu and Xie''s brothers and sisters? Why did the three of them leave, and the fierce herd appeared? "


    Although the middle-aged man is a member of the Guo nationality, he is also a figure in the Guo nationality. At this time, when he mentioned it, he naturally thought of his meaning.


    He looked at Guo Xinning in amazement and shock: "you mean, it''s all because of the three of them?"


    "Not the three of them, but because of Feng Jiu." Guo Xinning sighed: "it''s a pity that our children of Guo family have offended him completely."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s body shook and some of his feet were unsteady. His face turned pale. Looking at the fierce animals around him and the frightened look of the Guo family''s children, he moved his lips, but he still didn''t believe that the young man had that ability.


    "Shinning, you think highly of him. He is just a teenager."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of beasts, which made the air in the air vibrate slightly. Then, a lion with four feet on the fire rushed forward, roared and rushed toward the Guo family''s children.


    "Hiss! God, beast


    Those Guo''s children were white faced and fought against the beast with their strength, not to mention that they were all injured at this time. Even if they were not injured, they were not the opponents of the beast!


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, a wolf howled. After seeing the flame lion, he heard the wolf howl, which almost made people''s heads roar. There was an impulse to escape.


    "It''s the wolf king!"


    "It''s the wolf head!"


    "Hiss! The wolf king has come to revenge


    "What? What to do? "


    For a moment, everyone was in a panic. Their reaction slowed down because of their extreme fear and shock. However, after a few breaths, one of Guo''s children was bitten to death by the lion beast stepping on the flame, and several others were scratched by the lion beast. Screams and screams were heard from time to time. The scene was very chaotic


    "Calm down! Calm down and don''t panic! Don''t panic! Hiss The middle-aged man tried to calm people down to fight, but he did not pay attention to them, so he was bitten by a fierce beast in front of him, and blood flowed immediately.


    "Ah


    He screamed, raised his foot, trying to shake off the fierce beast that bit his foot, but the fierce beast refused to let go of the piece of flesh on his leg.


    "Whew!"


    A cold light flashed across, and the fierce sword spirit immediately cut off the head of the beast, and the blood spattered out. The middle-aged man also fell on the ground.


    "Uncle sun!"


    Guo Xinning, with a sword in his hand, quickly stepped forward to help him up. He blocked the fierce beast and retreated to the old man who was dizzy.


    At this time, some of the children protecting the old man were covered with blood, and the blood splashed on their faces was not their own or that of fierce animals. Several people killed their eyes and guarded them.


    "Well!"


    In order to ward off the fatal blow to the old man, Guo Xinning was knocked out by the white wolf king who rushed out from nowhere. The strong impact hit him, and his whole body lost his balance and fell outside. His blood gushed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Xinning!"


    The middle-aged man fiercely supported the tree to stand up, but when he saw the wolf king approaching step by step, the whole man shivered


    On the other side


    listening to the fierce animal voice coming from behind, Xie''s brother and sister looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Xie Yutang carefully asked, "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with the fierce animal voice behind?"


    Phoenix nine hook lip a smile: "how can return a responsibility? It should be the wolf king who went back to seek revenge. By the way, there should be other fierce beasts! After all, those fierce beasts have followed them


    "Ah? Did you follow along? Why don''t we know? " Xie''s brother and sister asked with one voice.


    "How can you all know?" She chuckled and took out a fruit to eat.


    "Can the Guo family survive?" Xie Yutang asked hesitantly.


    Hearing this, Xie Shisi could not help but worry. She looked at Feng Jiu, who was eating the fruit with a relaxed expression: "can elder brother Guo survive?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny side head thought: "estimate very difficult."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Voice a fall, see two people directly staring at her, she smile, asked: "look at me to do what?"


    "Xiao Jiu, you are very good, aren''t you?" Some fierce beasts saw them just now, but they turned around and ran away. Feng Jiu must be very powerful. Those fierce beasts dare not get close to them.


    Feng nine squint, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "of course, I''ve been very strong."


    "Save Brother Guo! He''s a good man. " Xie Shisi looked forward to him, hoping that he could agree.


    Next to Xie Yutang thought about it and said, "although the Guo family can''t afford us and ask us to go away, elder brother Guo is very kind to us. If you can, Xiao Jiu, you''d better help him!"


    Feng Jiu ate the fruit and looked careless: "however, it may not be necessary for us to meddle in our business! What''s more, I don''t like to get in front of others. They all let us go. Shall we go back? Well, if you don''t, I won''t do it. " She shook her head and walked on.


    "Little nine."


    "Little nine."


    The two people called with one voice and stopped him: "otherwise, we can go back and have a look? Didn''t you say you wanted to get some contract animals back? Let''s go there and have a look. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine saw two people one eye, this just way: "OK!" As soon as the voice dropped, she turned and walked back.


    Seeing this, Xie''s brother and sister couldn''t help but be happy and quickly followed up.


    Feng Jiu took them back. When they were near the place, she took them up to a big tree and asked them to stand with branches in their arms. They found a place to sit down and take out a fruit to eat, as if they did not care about the bloody scene ahead.


    When Xie''s brother and sister saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but breathe out. Xie Shisi covered his mouth and looked at the front with a pair of eyes wide open and frightened.


    In front of them, dozens of ferocious beasts were attacking the Guo family, some of them were wolves fleeing last night, and some were other fierce beasts. Among them, the lion with four feet on fire and the snow-white wolf king were the most shocking to them.


    The level of these two fierce beasts has reached the level of divine beast!


    All the Guo family were injured at first. At this time, they were even more injured. Among them, many people were bitten to death by fierce animals. Those who were still alive were even more blood and flesh, as if they were climbing from the dead, which made them shiver.


    Their exclamation was covered up in the scream and roar. No one noticed that the three of them were watching here, but the two beasts seemed to feel the direction of Fengjiu.


    At that moment, Guo Xinning, who was fighting with the beast, instinctively looked in the direction of the two animals. At the next moment, his eyes shrank.


    On a big tree about 50 meters away from here, Feng Jiu was sitting on the tree eating fruit, while Xie''s brothers and sisters were standing around him. When they saw him, he seemed to see a Savior and called to him: "Fengjiu, help!"


    When he saw the death of his clansmen in battle, saw the flesh and blood, and saw the man who had thought he could not see again, he felt a will to survive, and asked for help if he didn''t think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    However, as soon as his cry for help fell, he was knocked out by the wolf king. While his body fell out, another wolf beast rushed forward to bite his neck.


    Seeing that scene, Xie''s brother and sister exclaimed. Xie Yutang looked at Fengjiu, while Xie Shisi covered his eyes and did not dare to see the bloody scene. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes, he would see Guo Xinning''s neck broken.


    The wound was bleeding all the time, and the physical strength consumed by the battle was also great. At this time, he was knocked out again. Before he could breathe, a wolf came up and bit him off his neck.


    The breath of death is so close that despair covers him in an instant. Are you dying? Did you die here?


    For a moment, his mind scratched thousands of thoughts, and finally stayed at the moment when Fengjiu and Fengjiu turned and left. He knew that, and he asked them to stay. If they stayed, would it not happen?


    Even though he was unwilling to die, his hand was as heavy as a thousand catties and could not be lifted. He raised his head, and his eyes were angry and unwilling to stare at the wolf beast. Even if he was dead, he would pull the wolf beast to the bottom!


    However, just as he was determined to die, he heard a sharp sound across the air. The sound of wheezing hit the wolf''s head at a speed that was too close to his ears.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the whole wolf''s head exploded in front of him, and his brain blood splashed all over his body. He was staring at the fallen wolf. Among the splashed brains, a stone stained with blood paddle fell to the ground


    Kill a wolf head with one stone? What''s more, it''s still 50 meters away from the head of the wolf beast? How powerful is Feng Jiuhe, he, in the end?


    He turned his head slowly and looked at the big tree where Fengjiu was. He saw that young man in green was sitting there leisurely and was looking up at him. The cold and lazy voice came into his ears with a bit of carelessness.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t have asked me for help. I''m an ignorant child who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. People like me need your protection! How can I save you? "


    Listen to this, Guo Xinning wry smile, he is really angry.


    When they heard the voice of Feng Jiu, their eyes widened when they saw the three people in the tree.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    Yes, they thought that these three people should have been bitten to death before the animals attacked them, but they didn''t expect that these three people were still alive and came here to watch the fun.


    They were shocked and stunned to think that they were all in a mess, their dead and wounded wounded were besieged by beasts and fell into despair, while the three of them were watching intact in the tree.


    "We live well, but unlike you, we are besieged by fierce beasts." Feng nine leisurely said, leaning against the branches to watch the excitement.


    The middle-aged man, who was seriously injured and could not stand up, was shocked when he heard Guo Xinning calling for help from Fengjiu. He looked at the boy sitting on the branch in disbelief. He felt like a storm on the ground and could not calm down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Phoenix nine? Did he return it?


    And he was there, but the fierce beast here did not attack him, but consciously avoided it. If he didn''t want to admit that Guo Xinning''s words were right, then seeing this scene at present, his insistence finally collapsed.


    Is he the one who killed the Guo family? It was he who put them in such a dangerous situation. It was he who


    He stood up and looked at the Phoenix nine sitting on the tree, holding the sword in his hand: "I have offended you. I''ll make amends to you with my death. Please don''t worry about the villains and help me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he put his sword across his neck and reached out to wipe it.


    "Uncle sun!"


    "Uncle sun!"


    The crowd exclaimed, but because the fierce beast could not stop him in the battle, when he saw that he was about to wipe his sword and kill himself, a stream of air swept by and shot down his hand with a wheeze.


    "Bang!"


    The sword in the middle-aged man''s hand fell to the ground. He was staring at Feng Jiu. He felt numb and trembling slightly at the mouth of the tiger holding the sword.


    Looking at this scene, Guo Xinning breathed a sigh of relief. Other Guo''s children also put their hearts down, but their hearts were filled with complex shock.


    Why is it Fengjiu? Did a young man who was not seen by them become a man who could save them in the end? Why is it him? I thought that they had driven him away, and their words were not good. At this time, they wanted to ask for help, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Feng nine glanced at the middle-aged man and said to his brother and sister, "aren''t you looking for a contract animal? Go down! The wolf and the lion look good


    "Ah?"


    Two people exclaimed, a look of astonishment: "that, that is a divine beast! We can''t beat it! "


    Feng nine micro side head, showing a smile: "is the beast! If you want a contract, you will naturally have to contract the beast. " As soon as the voice fell, her hand brushed, and a strong force came out, sending the two men to the two mythical beasts.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Xie family screamed and fell to the ground. However, they saw that they were standing in front of the beast, and their faces turned white. Especially, Xie Shisi, a wolf king half a head taller than her, was standing before meeting, and his legs were shaking.


    "War!"


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice came out, the two people''s hearts were shaken by the sound. Their original fear was dispersed because of Feng Jiu''s words. Their hands tightly twisted into fists, and they roared at the beast in front of them.


    "Ah


    Xie Yutang drank, his hands containing the spirit of the breath of power, hit forward, but was in front of the flame lion gently avoid, the lion slightly raised his head, raised his chin, eyes with contempt at Xie Yutang, but it did not fight Xie Yutang, not afraid of him, but afraid of the human sitting on the tree.


    As Xie Yutang approached step by step, the lion dodged. After avoiding more than a dozen moves, the lion became angry. At the moment, he glared, and the beast attacked Xie Yutang. He saw that the man who had rushed up to the ground flopped to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    He turned back in anger and glared at the young man sitting on the tree eating fruit. His deep and dignified voice came out with anger: "human beings! What are you going to do


    How about a man as weak as an ant to fight it? It''s just too small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "Find a master for you."


    Feng Jiu said, holding his hand on the branch, his figure lifted up and swept out and went forward. The blue figure fell to the ground lightly. At the same time, the ancient prestige was released. At this moment, all the fierce beasts who attacked the Guo family howled, and they all fell down in fear and did not dare to fight again.


    "Ancient tyranny!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened in shock, and his heart was shaking. In that diffuse and open pressure, he can not even stand, legs a soft, the whole person also fell down to sit down.


    It''s the ancient prestige! It''s the ancient prestige! He, he


    When the pressure spread, not only the fierce beasts, but also the Guo family were unable to stand firm. Until the pressure was lifted, they were still in shock.


    Is this ancient prestige? Uncle, if they don''t know what it''s like to crush sun Weigu


    However, such a young man, how could he have ancient prestige?


    Even if they didn''t want to admit it, at this moment, they had to admit that Feng Jiu saved them, and it was just a threat that they let the animals lie down on their knees.


    Guo Xinning looks at Feng Jiu with complicated and shocked eyes. He guesses that his strength should be very strong, but he did not expect that he should be so powerful that he was so powerful in ancient times? No wonder, no wonder last night he faintly felt a breath, but can not say, it turned out that it was ancient tyranny!


    As soon as the wolf king and the lion saw that the situation was not good, they were ready to leave at the moment. One of her domineering forces suddenly captured the two fierce beasts. Under the strong pressure, even the two supernatural beasts had to lie on the ground shaking.


    "Just to find a master for you. What are you running for?" Fengjiu stepped forward and touched the wolf king with silver fur, and looked back at Xie''s brother and sister.


    "Which one do you like? It''s up to you. "


    "These two beasts?"


    Brother and sister looked at them with astonishment, a heart fluttering. That''s a beast! The beast with amazing fighting power! This, this is going to be a contract animal for them?


    "Well, just these two ends." Feng nine touched the wolf king''s head, let that wolf king not help but squint eyes, looked up at her one eye.


    "I want a lion. The lion is too powerful. It''s on fire all around. I like it." Xie Yutang when the impromptu rush forward, just, see the lion''s eyes, suddenly scared.


    Feng nine squinted and swept, and the lion suddenly withered and said with a little dissatisfaction: "you want to find a master for this king, why don''t you find a stronger one? Is this strength worthy of being the master of this king? It''s a shame. "


    On hearing this, Xie Yutang began to smile. His strength is really weak.


    "The strength will be improved. How old is he? There''s a long way to go. " Feng Jiu said, motioning for Xie Yutang to come forward.


    Seeing this, Xie Yutang bravely stepped forward, looked at the lion and said, "I will become very strong in the future."


    When the lion heard this, he took a look at Xie Yutang, thought about it, and then looked at Feng Jiu. Finally, he lowered his head. Even if you don''t bow down, I''m afraid it will be held down by this terrible human. The ancient pressure on the human body is too attractive, which makes it unable to resist.


    When Xie Yutang saw this, he couldn''t help but hold out his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Looking at Xie Yutang stretching out his hand, he signed the life contract with the god beast there. The present and the people envied him for his good fortune. He knew Fengjiu and got his help to contract such a powerful beast.


    But when Xie Shisi came forward excitedly, the silver wolf, who was comfortably touched by Fengjiu, stood up fiercely, opened his eyes, opened his sharp and sharp teeth, and roared, staring at Xie Shisi who came forward with a fierce look. It seemed that as long as she dared to step forward, it would rush forward and tear it into pieces.


    "Ah


    Xie Shisheng was shocked. The whole person stepped back and sat down on the ground. He looked at the wolf king who was staring at her cruelly.


    "It''s scary. It''s scary. I don''t want it. I don''t want it." Xie Shisi shook her head and said that she got up and hid behind her brother.


    Hearing this, the Guo family one by one shortness of breath, a pair of eyes suffused with light looking at Feng nine and the wolf king, as if they want to go up to say, she does not want, they want general.


    It''s just that no one dares to open the mouth.


    "Xiaoshi, you are stupid! That''s a beast Xie Yutang is always out of tune. He also knows that the beast can''t be found. Especially, you Fengjiu is here to help them with the contract. If you change it into their own strength, they will not be able to make the contract.


    "No, it''s fierce and frightening. I''m afraid of it." Xie Shisi, after all, is a girl. Although she also likes small pets, she feels too much from the beast. She doesn''t dare to contract it.


    Hearing Xie Shisi''s words, the wolf king narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth humanized, revealed his wolf teeth, looked at Feng Jiu, and directly opened his mouth and said, "I want to be your contract animal."


    On hearing this, the lion who had just been contracted by Xie Yutang widened his eyes: "you Ya''s Lion opens his mouth! No, I''m a lion. I dare not open this mouth! "


    Where does it know that the strength of the youth in Tsing Yi is the most powerful? If you think he is the best, but it dare not open this mouth, the wolf actually dare to recommend himself!


    Feng nine is also slightly surprised, she looked at the wolf king who was rubbing her palm, and couldn''t help laughing: "want to recognize me as the Lord?"


    "Yes, master, take me!" When the wolf Wang Dun put away the ferocious and bloodthirsty side, squatted on the ground, two front paws in front of the body a worship, like a dog to please looking at her.


    Seeing this, Xie Shisi''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that the ferocious wolf king had such a side.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "it''s just that there are a lot of my contract animals!"


    "Master, I eat little, and I will be obedient." Wolf king Wuwu said, stretch out a claw gently take Feng nine''s hand, try to please her.


    "Roar! You are shameless Looking at this scene, the lion almost got angry. How could it not know that the wolf was so shameless?


    "Master..." The wolf king squats on the ground and looks at Feng Jiu.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu thought for a while and said, "OK! Follow me first. Don''t, shrink a little. It''s too big. " As soon as her words fell, she saw the wolf king''s joy, shaking and turning, and the light flashed, just like a little dog pouncing on her, holding her feet tightly with two claws.


    The lion sees this heart under that regret! But also can only helplessly watch the wolf king to wag his tail triumphantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    At this time, Guo Xinning helped the middle-aged man to stand up. He walked up to Fengjiu, pushed aside Guo Xinning, who supported him, and knelt down with a plop.


    "Thank you for your help." His voice was heavy, with a trace of choking. If it wasn''t for his appearance, if it wasn''t for his hand, they were afraid that no one could live here. His kneeling was a confession of error and thanks.


    See the middle-aged men are kneeling down, Guo''s children look at each other, support each other also kneel down: "thank you for your help, I''m sorry." One voice came out, some weak, obvious lack of blood.


    Also, one by one, all of them have been injured. It is not easy to survive in this battle.


    Feng Jiu didn''t look at them, but said to Xie''s brother and sister, "let''s go!" As soon as the voice falls, he steps and turns away.


    Xie''s brother and sister hesitated and looked at Guo Xinning. Guo Xinning immediately stepped forward: "Fengjiu."


    He quickly came to Feng Jiu''s face and looked at the young man in front of him. He moved his lips and his voice was hoarse: "would you please stay and escort us to the array? If you go away, I''m afraid we can''t get to the transmission array. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he lifted his robe and knelt down: "please escort us!"


    Looking at this scene, Feng nine eyebrows slightly twisted, she looked at the kneeling Guo Xinning, silent for a long time, then said: "get up!"


    Hearing this, Guo Xinning looked up: "can you promise?"


    "When I get out, I don''t want to hear about me being spread." Her voice faintly spreads out, looking at Guo Xinning.


    Hearing the speech, Guo Xinning was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I know how to do it. The things inside will not be mentioned outside." With that, he looked at the other Guos.


    The people understood, and immediately began to promise.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiucai said: "get up! Take care of the wound She looked at the wolf king at her feet and said, "let the wolves disperse."


    "Yes, master." The wolf king responded, raised his head and howled, and the wolves ran away one after another. And those fierce beasts fled quickly and did not dare to stay long.


    The Guo family could finally breathe a sigh of relief. They helped each other to handle the wound. However, after they were injured again, they could only bind the wound with cloth without applying any medicine.


    Feng nine swept them one eye, then said to them: "a few hurt less, still have strength to walk with me." Then he asked Xie Yutang and the lion to stay with them.


    But they did not know what he meant, but they did not dare to ask. Four or five people got up and followed her to the forest.


    Xie Shisi and Guo Xinning walk beside Fengjiu. They can''t help but ask: "Xiaojiu, where are we going?"


    "Collect herbs." Fengjiu said, glancing around, walking all the way, from time to time bent down to pick a few humble herbs, and finally handed them: "pick according to this, and this."


    Only then did they know that he had brought them to collect herbs. However, looking at the humble herb, they were suspicious. Is it really useful?


    "Pick it according to this! Just look around and don''t go too far. " Guo Xinning said with several people behind him.


    "Yes." Several people should a, this just disperses.


    "Do you know medicine?" Guo Xinning looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "A little bit." He said, nine Phoenix glanced at me


    Guo Xinning''s eyes moved. Is said, just, no one believe, now, but can not help let him have a trace of expectations.


    "Can you cure the elder''s wound?"


    Feng nine pulled a corner of the mouth: "this is not the problem that can be cured, but I want to do not want to medical things."


    After hearing the speech, Guo Xinning pondered: "how do you want to cure?"


    "Your elder is going to die! I''m looking at my mood. Now if I want to cure, I have to take out something corresponding. " She looked at Guo Xinning, and her eyes half narrowed: "is your elder''s life precious?"


    Listening to this, Guo Xinning nodded: "valuable, he is the core figure in our family, if the damage is opposite, our family is a huge loss." His voice was tiny, and he said, "don''t worry. As long as you save him, I can promise you that he will take out a heavy reward when he comes back to the family."


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows.


    Guo Xinning was stunned and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Let me think about it, and then we''ll see." She stepped forward and looked around and called out, "little poem, come here and pick this one too."


    After about a column of incense, they came back with a lot of herbs in their arms. Other people didn''t know the herbs, but they picked some herbs back. They were shocked.


    "Are there any of you who know medicine? Do you know what to do with these things? " Feng Jiu asked, glancing over the Guo family.


    "I know." The middle-aged man covered his heart and was surprised. He said to the children of Guo family, "mash up the herbs and apply them on the wounds. These are herbs for hemostasis and inflammation."


    Listening to the middle-aged men said so, the crowd immediately moved up.


    "Fengjiu, help the elder to have a look first." Guo Xinning said.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu went to the place where the old man was in a coma. Seeing the wounded and dead of those people, the old man was in a coma, but he was still well protected by them. Obviously, Guo''s children also knew the importance of the old man.


    "Yutang, come and help." Feng nine called, let Guo Xinning take off the old man''s coat, while taking out the knife from the space.


    The middle-aged man moved one by one and sat down to watch. He watched Feng Jiu take out the sharp knife and remove the rotten meat. He took out the medicine and sprinkled it on the wound. Finally, he took out a pill and put it into the elder''s mouth.


    What made him feel incredible was that after a while, the old man who was in a coma woke up slowly, which made him feel incredible.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    One by one, they all gathered around and saw him wake up with a surprise smile.


    The old man frowned and said, "what''s the matter? How and how did you get hurt like this The old man''s voice was weak, but his words were clear.


    "It''s a long story, elder. You''re OK." Guo Xinning finally breathed a sigh of relief, let people look at the elder, and he came to Feng Jiu, who was playing with the wolf king.


    "Phoenix nine, thank you very much." He sincerely thanks, if not for him, I don''t know what would have happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    He looked hesitant and looked at him with some hesitation.


    Feng nine lifted a glance at him and said, "if you have something to say."


    "I want you to help Uncle sun see if his leg can be cured?" He said and looked back at the middle-aged man who was sitting under the tree, pale but still struggling with pain.


    "In fact, uncle sun is very nice. Although he is a stranger, he is very loyal to our Guo family. Previously, he didn''t mean to offend you, but he didn''t know and couldn''t believe that you protected us."


    He tried his best to speak good words for the middle-aged man. He hoped that Feng Jiu could help him to see the wound on his leg. After all, the bite of the wolf could see the bone. He held on to the present, and did not know whether his leg was still useful?


    Feng nine looked at him, followed his eyes to look at the middle-aged man under the tree, thought about it, or stood up and went to the other side, came to him, and said, "cut the corners of your trousers."


    Guo Xinning, who followed him, rushed forward to cut his trouser legs open, revealing the deep visible bone and bleeding wound inside. The rows of wolf teeth marks made him shiver.


    It was so deep


    "My leg is useless. It can''t be cured..." Words have not finished, see feng nine mouth with a mouthful of wine to his leg spray, wine spray fell on the wound, pain he screamed, nearly fainted.


    Guo Ning raised the head of the heart. Wound that sample pain, not to mention spray wine? Is that pain worse than death?


    "It was bitten by Wolf teeth. It''s impossible to disinfect it without alcohol." She said faintly, put the wine away and muttered: "waste two mouthfuls of my good wine."


    The middle-aged man listened to some bitter smile, but did not speak, just looking at the teenager squatting beside him.


    "Xiao Jiu, can I help you?" Xie Yutang approached and asked.


    "Well, clean up the wound." Feng nine said, while preparing things.


    "Good." Xie Yutang has been quite skilled in cleaning and bandaging the wounds these two days. Now he goes to clean up the middle-aged man''s wound, but the blood has been flowing all the time. He can''t help looking back at Fengjiu: "this wound is still direct, how to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t stay for a while." She said, with the silver thread in her hand, turned around and looked at the middle-aged man and said, "this piece of meat of your foot is almost bitten off. I have to tie it up and mend it. It will hurt a little. You can bear with it."


    "Branch, bite it!" Xie Yutang picked up a branch on one side and offered it to him to bite.


    The middle-aged man looked at the needle in Feng Jiu''s hands, and his heart leaped: "this, this needle? Sewn? Can this or this work? "


    Feng nine glanced at him: "OK."


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man also had to bite the branch to endure.


    "If the blood comes out, wipe it. Don''t get in my stitches." She told Xie Yutang.


    "Well, I see." He answered, but also a little curious, how does this needle sew meat?


    Until, see feng nine take that needle and thread to be bitten open the flesh as if sewing clothes general sew up, can''t help a heart tremble, originally, this sewing method can also be used like this?


    The middle-aged man watched the needle and thread pierce his skin. The sharp pain and the visual impact made him faint at last


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Guo Xinning was shocked to see feng Jiu take the needle to close the skin that was bitten open. He finally took the needle and made a knot. Looking at the bleeding wound, he could not help but breathe out a breath, which was incredible.


    "I never knew that this embroidery needle had such a use."


    "This is not an embroidery needle."


    Feng nine pursed lips a smile: "this is my special order suture needle." She put things away after treatment and said to Guo Xinning: "the thread of his leg can be broken in seven days. During this period, don''t let him walk, and the wound will deteriorate."


    "Well, I see." Guo Xinning nodded, looking at the middle-aged man, and from time to time to see the old man.


    Feng nine went to rest under the tree and looked at all the injured Guo family sitting on the ground. Her eyes flashed slightly and closed her eyes to nourish her spirits.


    Xie Yutang came to his side and saw him resting with his eyes closed. Knowing that he was not asleep, he said, "Xiao Jiu, in fact, your heart is very good."


    Hearing this, Feng nine opened his eyes and glanced at him like a smile: "my heart is very good?"


    "Well." Xie Yutang nodded his head seriously and said: "you are so fierce. If you change into other people who are as powerful as you, the Guo family members will offend people like this. Even if they don''t step on one foot, they will not save them. But you are different. You just saved them after being angry."


    This is different from many powerful people. His grandfather and father often told them that the stronger the man was, the less he paid attention to the life of the weak. A verbal collision could kill a person.


    However, when he got along with Feng Jiu, he felt that although he was unfathomable, he would not arbitrarily kill other people''s lives, which was really much better than other people.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner, glance at those Guo family that rest: "that is because they did not move to kill heart to me." If the heart is killed, it is different.


    After the rest, the wounded people set off again. This time, no one dared to be dissatisfied with or despise Feng Jiu San. They walked along with Feng Jiu, and they crossed the forest and over the mountain. It was not until noon the next day that they arrived at the transmission array of the Guo family.


    "Here it is."


    The old man said, pointing to the front of the place, look to Fengjiu: "here is my Guo family transmission array." Although his face was still pale, he was much better than yesterday. Maybe he knew the means of Fengjiu. Even if he was the elder of Guo family, he was respectful to Feng Jiu.


    "Let''s go in two groups." Guo Xinning said, "as long as you open the array, you can reach the transmission array in the mountain behind the Guo family."


    Feng nine nodded and looked at Xie Yutang: "put your lion in the contract space."


    "Oh, good." Xie Yutang answered and put the lion away.


    She looked at the little wolf who was following her feet. She saw that he was all white and squatted like a dog. She grinned and said nothing more.


    The elder asked Guo Xinning to open the transmission array, so that some people advanced into the array. With a flash of light, the group of people with middle-aged men disappeared in the array first.


    "Let''s go too!" Guo Xinning looks at them.


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, with them into the formation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    when the blood stained children of the Guo family carried a pale middle-aged man back to the front yard of the Guo family, the whole Guo family was shocked, and those who were in charge of it rushed to the front yard.


    "Hiss! Mr. Sun, how could he be so hurt? " An old man who made friends with a middle-aged man came up to him and looked at the circle of bite marks on his shins exposed outside. He couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "I thought I couldn''t see you." The middle-aged man pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile. The heart he had been holding was finally released after he returned to the family.


    Finally, to the family, safe.


    "Come on, carry it to the backyard. I''ll check the wound for you." The old man said, calling for a guard to replace the two injured, but also carrying the son of the old Guo family.


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t die in it. I won''t die." Old sun laughed, pale and weak. This time, the injury made the man in his sixties look much older than that in his forties.


    People who know medicine pay attention to their own maintenance, especially in medicine. He is still top of the Guo family in medicine, but after this, he is very tired.


    "Have you met the herd? How can you look at this injury... " The old man thought it strange that this was the bite mark of a fierce beast. It was obvious in the past. But what surprised him was that such a large wound was sewn with thread?


    "What''s the matter? Are they all back, elder? " A middle-aged man strode in. He was the head of the Guo family. He heard that all the people who had entered the Wandu forest came back, and they were still scarred and bloodstained. So he rushed over.


    "Master of the house." Old sun called weakly and watched the master come to him quickly.


    "Mr. Sun, how did you hurt yourself like this?" The head of the Guo family was a little surprised. He thought it was the Guo family''s children who were injured. He didn''t expect that even sun Lao was injured like this.


    "My master, not only me, but also the elder was seriously injured. Fortunately this time..." His words a meal, see around a lot of people, but the front of the story: "big elder, they are coming back, this matter wait for the elder to tell you!"


    "Good, then you go back to the hospital, you have to deal with the injury again." Guo said, to the old man next to him: "you go to see him, with the best medicine, we must cure old sun."


    "Yes, the owner is at ease." The old man said, this just indicated that the two guards carrying people back to the courtyard.


    "Meet the master."


    At this time, Xiangfu''s children, who were standing beside them, respectfully saluted. They could not see the color of their original clothes one by one. Their clothes were damaged one after another. The dried blood spread all over the body in large areas. There were blood stains on their faces and stains on their faces. Their eyes were flushed and excited.


    They came back alive! They came back alive! They thought that they would never go back to the Guo family and see their parents and relatives again


    "My son! How did you get hurt like this? How did it get so bad? " A woman ran in a hurry and threw herself into the body of a wounded Guo''s son, crying. She seemed to be in a trance. She quickly backed away and did not dare to touch him. She was nervous and worried, but had no place to start.


    "Mother! Mother! Mother... "


    The young Guo''s children finally burst into tears after seeing their mother. A big man was crying like a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Another woman hurriedly pushed aside the guards in the way and ran in quickly. She took the injured Guo''s children and looked for her son: "where''s my son? Where''s my son? Where''s my Xinjie? Have you seen Xinjie? Where is Xinjie? "


    The woman anxiously inquired, pulled the wound on some children''s body, let them pour out a breath one after another.


    "Xinjie is dead." "He''s dead," said one of Guo''s children


    On hearing this, the woman stepped back and opened her eyes incredulously: "dead? How could it be! My Xinjie is such an excellent child. How could he die? I don''t believe it


    "He''s dead. He''s dead." Another son of the Guo family also said. As soon as the voice dropped, the woman quickly stepped forward and grabbed his skirt: "dead? Really dead? Why are you still alive? Why don''t you save him? Sobbing I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... "


    She beat the child, let the child scream, only feel the wound on the body hurt again.


    "All right! Pull people away Seeing this, the head of the Guo family frowned and ordered. Then he drank in a deep voice: "didn''t you see that he was hurt? What kind of system is this? "


    The woman howled and was dragged away. The whole person sat on the ground. A middle-aged man from behind came to see this. After inquiry, he found that his son had died, and his face was white.


    But instead of crying like a woman, he asked, "how did you die?" Eyes in those who live in the body, see them one by one is also very hurt, a heart is heavy.


    "We first met the attack of wolves, and then we met two fierce beasts at the level of divine beasts and dozens of fierce beasts. Originally, we were injured. Under such circumstances, we could only fight to death. As a result, several people died, and those who survived were scarred and dying."


    An older man said with a heavy voice. He looked at the owner and the middle-aged man and said, "not only that, uncle sun''s leg was severely bitten by the wolf beast, which almost broke the whole leg. In addition, there were countless injuries on the body. The elder was seriously injured in order to defeat the wolf king. His internal organs were damaged, and the trauma infection almost killed him."


    Hearing this, the hearts of those who had not experienced this scene were shocked. What a tragic scene it would take to cause so many people to be injured? How terrible a battle would it take to worry about the lives of the big elder and uncle sun?


    "Come on! Send someone to the rear mountain to pick up the elder The owner of the house responded and immediately sent someone to meet him.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a while, and then asked: "two divine beasts, dozens of fierce beasts attack, then how do you survive?"


    When the old man heard this, his heart moved and he sighed: he is worthy of being a member of the family. When he opened his mouth, he hit the main point. However, although they all know about it, they can''t speak freely.


    So he paused for a moment and said, "this matter, the great elders, will tell the master of the house in detail." As soon as the voice falls, it stops speaking.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes moved. I don''t know? Is there something else in it? For a while, he thought about it until he saw that the people who went to meet him came back with the injured Guo''s children. Among them, the elder was also helped back. In addition, there were three strangers whom he had never seen before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    "Master of the house." Big elder Shi said, when he wanted to salute, the head of the Guo family had strode forward to support him.


    "The elder is hurt. You don''t need to be polite." The head of the Guo family said, looking at the children of the Guo family who were supported by each other, he said, "just come back. You all go back to have a rest and deal with the injuries."


    All of them answered and left. Only the elder, Feng Jiu and Xie''s brothers and sisters were left. The crying woman had been helped back to the hospital by the middle-aged man. At this time, he looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "who are these people?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The elder coughed gently.


    Seeing this, the head of the Guo family nearby said, "elder, go back to the hospital and have a rest. I''ll show you the injury. Let''s talk about the rest later."


    "Good." The elder nodded and said to the master, "please treat the three well."


    Hearing this, the head of the Guo family moved and looked at Feng Jiu San. Then he said to the elder, "don''t worry."


    Smell speech, big elder this Chao Feng 93 person after nodding, just by two bodyguards support, go back to the courtyard first.


    Guo Xinning stood aside and said, "father, I''ll take them to rest first."


    "Well, go on!" The head of the Guo family responded, looked at Feng Jiu and Xie''s brother and sister, and said with a smile, "three, please stay in my house for a while and have a good rest. If you need anything, you can tell your servants."


    "Thank you, Mr. Guo." Three people said, this just followed Guo Xinning to leave.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and went up and said, "master, who are these three people? How can we let them go?"


    The head of the Guo family looked at him and said, "the elder has told us to treat him politely. Naturally, there is a reason. As for the reason, let''s wait until the elder and sun have a rest and then ask him in detail."


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist and finally nodded, which turned away.


    Guo looked at him and sighed. Who could have imagined that several Guo''s children would have been lost in this trip? However, the world is changeable and the road is merciless. The road of cultivating immortals is not easy. Who knows what will happen tomorrow?


    Guo Xinning took the three of them to a courtyard and said, "you should live in this courtyard first! There are several rooms here. You can live together and have a caretaker. If you have other things to do, I will come to you later. "


    "Well." Feng nine should a, slightly nodded his head, then saw him turn around to leave first.


    Xie Shisi pushed aside the rooms and asked, "Xiaojiu, are we staying here? How long will we stay? "


    On hearing this, Feng he looked at Xie Yutang and said, "go and find out how far it is from the city where your family is located. In addition, help me call people to prepare water. I want to take a bath."


    "Good." Xie Yutang answered and told his sister that he went out of the yard.


    Because Feng Jiu protected them all the way along the way, and his contract animal was also the one who helped with the contract. Therefore, in his heart, Feng Jiu''s position was different. Therefore, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with being ordered by him. Instead, he felt that he deserved it.


    "Little thing, come here." Feng nine sits down at the stone table in the courtyard and attracts the silver wolf who is turning around.


    "Master, you haven''t named me yet." The silver wolf hopped forward and looked at her pleasantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "Well, what''s the name..." She held her chin and thought, "Laobai has it, Xiaobai has it too, do you..." One hand stroked on its silver white and snow-white fur, and suddenly grinned: "you are a silver wolf, so call it silver."


    "Silver, silver?"


    Still thinking about how powerful and domineering the owner can give it, who knows how vulgar a name it is. How short of money is its owner?


    "Poof!"


    Xie Shisi on one side laughed at the name: "silver? Hee hee, it''s a good name, silver and silver. How nice it sounds! It''s a pity that the silver can''t be spent. "


    "Master, do you want to change it?" It fell down and pulled the corner of Lafeng nine with his claws.


    "It''s called silver. Besides, you can''t open your mouth to speak, so as not to frighten people." Phoenix nine told, see not far away maid carrying water into, then stood up, to Xie Shisi way: "I go back to the room first, you don''t run around."


    "Well, I know." Xie Shisi should go to the room and stretch his waist and say, "I''m going to go back and lie down. I haven''t had a good rest these two days. I''m so tired."


    When the maid was ready to bathe in the water, Feng nine went inside, and the silver wolf was ready to keep up with him, and let her close the door: "guard at the door. No one is allowed to come in if there is no command."


    Smell speech, silver wolf raised his head to look at her, whine should a, then squat at the door guard. It hasn''t been contracted by its owner yet! We must perform well and strive for the owner to contract it as soon as possible.


    In the room, Feng nine bubble in the bath barrel comfortable squint, she closed her eyes closed, let her body soak in hot water, a relaxed, inadvertently sleep in the past.


    I do not know how long after, outside came the voice of Xie Yutang.


    "Little nine, little nine."


    She opened her eyes and felt the water in the tub was cold. She got up and wiped the water on her body. She took out a set of blue clothes and put them on again. She dried her hair and simply tied it up. Then she opened the door and went out.


    "Xiao Jiu, I know where this is." Seeing him coming out, Xie Yutang quickly stepped forward and said, "it''s not near or far from my home. If we go back to Yujian, we can get home in one day."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "in this case, then today to have a good rest, tomorrow we go!"


    "Good!" Xie Yutang responded and said, "I''ll take a bath, too."


    Phoenix nine o''clock, then return to the room again, silver wolf is still outside the room guard.


    After entering the room, Fengjiu did not rest, but flashed into the space to practice


    On the other side, after bathing, Guo Xinning, who had treated the wound, just walked out of the room when he saw his father sitting in the hospital. Seeing this, he paused for a moment and went forward.


    "Father."


    "Xinning, how about the wound? Does it matter? " Guo asked, looking at the second son, I feel that he went out to come back, the whole person seems calm.


    "It''s all right. Father, don''t worry." Guo Xinning said, came to the courtyard table to sit down, asked: "father, but have something to ask me?"


    "Well." The head of the Guo family nodded.


    Hearing this, Guo Xinning waved to the people in the courtyard to step down. Seeing this, the head of the Guo family moved his mind, looked at him and asked, "what have you been to this time? Why are there so many deaths and injuries? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    Guo Xinning hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about how to open his mouth to talk about this matter. After a long time, he said: "father, today''s three people, two are Xie''s brother and sister, and one is Fengjiu. They were met in the forest and said they were lost with the family."


    Hearing this, the head of the Guo family was shocked: "Oh? Xie''s people? Which Xie''s? The strength of those three people is to build foundation period. What kind of family will let the children of such strength enter the place to experience? "


    Hearing his father''s words, Guo Xinning could not help but smile bitterly. It seems that even his father can''t see through the strength and cultivation of Fengjiu. Even his father can''t see through. How strong is Fengjiu''s strength?


    "I don''t know which Xie''s family is, because we haven''t asked where they come from."


    "So they asked you to bring them out?" The head of the Guo family looked at his son and asked, "is this matter related to them?" He noticed that all the Guo''s children were injured, but the three were full of energy and did not look like they were hurt.


    Guo Xinning shook his head: "it''s complicated to say. At first, they just asked us how to leave the forest." In the end, Xie Yutang and his colleagues only asked how to leave the forest at first, but he invited them to go with them.


    "They walked with us, and it was peaceful all the way. Even if they occasionally met some fierce beasts, they were only a few. Some fierce beasts were not our Guo family''s children''s rivals at all, until we were attacked by wolves."


    Speaking of this, he looked complicated: "there are dozens of wolves, of which the wolf is not pan Saint level, especially the wolf king has reached the level of divine beast. The elder and granduncle went to fight the wolf king in order to repel the wolves. In the end, both of them were injured, especially the elder brother."


    "In this war, everyone was injured, and they were not hurt. However, in this war, Feng Jiu and Xie''s brothers and sisters were not injured."


    Listening to this, Guo''s dignified expression appeared surprised: "even you are injured, how could they not be injured? What''s the reason for that? "


    "Yes! Even we were all injured, and the three of them were not hurt at all. Who would believe that? " He murmured with a wry smile: "I asked at that time. They said it was because of the protection of our Guo family''s children that they were not injured."


    Hearing this, the head of the Guo family twisted his eyebrows slightly, and said without thinking about it: "when the children of the Guo family can''t even protect themselves, will they still go to protect them? No way. "


    "Father saw it through." He looked at his father and said, "if I could see that at that time, there would have been no future."


    "Later?" Hearing what he was talking about this time, the head of the Guo family felt that a heart raised it and put it down. Even he could not guess what happened to them in the end.


    Guo Xinning didn''t tell him what happened later. He just said, "father, we were injured too much and it was late at night, so we didn''t leave after being attacked by wolves. Instead, we were resting."


    "What?"


    The head of the Guo family was shocked: "after the war, there was a strong smell of blood. You didn''t leave? Must be late at night, the smell of blood again attracted fierce beasts to attack you? That''s what killed your team, didn''t it? "


    "No Guo Xinning shook his head and looked at him: "father said wrong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "Wrong?" The head of the Guo family was stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    "Well, wrong, even if the smell of blood was very heavy that night, there was no fierce beast near. It was very quiet in the late night, and everyone had a rest for the night."


    "It''s impossible."


    The head of the Guo family stood up and said with a negative hand: "don''t say it''s in the night. Even in the daytime, the strong smell of blood in such a place will also attract fierce beasts to attack. If you didn''t leave that night, how could you not even have a fierce beast close to you? It''s not reasonable. "


    The head of the Guo family said, stamping his feet and walking in the courtyard. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he walked back to Guo Xinning and asked, "did you send anyone to patrol that night? Who''s on patrol again? "


    Hearing this, Guo Xinning admired him in his heart. No wonder his father was able to dominate the whole Guo family and become the head of the Guo family. His hole is so powerful that people can''t catch up with him.


    "It''s me, and Phoenix nine." At this point, he believed that with his father''s wisdom, he must have thought of the reason.


    "The wolf group attacked but did not hurt. That night, he did not leave, and it was a night patrol. An idea faintly formed in his heart. He looked at him in disbelief:" is it Fengjiu? It''s because of Feng Jiu that no fierce beast dare to approach you half a step that night? Is this possible? His strength... " His voice faltered.


    The strength of the youth in Tsing Yi is really just building a foundation? No way. If you build a foundation, how can you protect the Xie brothers and sisters? How can you survive that danger?


    "Yes, it was because of Fengjiu. Unfortunately, none of us knew that at that time."


    He sighed and said, "not only do we not know that he is protecting us from fierce beasts, but our Guo family''s children are also hurt, but they are not hurt at all, so they deceive each other and speak contemptuously. Even at the end of the day, they even start to yell at us and let them go."


    Guo''s family leader was stunned and shocked. He didn''t know what to say. He just listened to him saying it there and said the following things one by one. Finally, he just shook his head and sighed: "you guys!"


    "If he hadn''t come back to save us in the end, I''m afraid we would not have come back alive." Guo Xinning said.


    Hearing this, the head of the Guo family looked at him and said in a deep tone: "that''s because you were just contemptuous and didn''t pay attention to him at that time. If you have a heart to kill him, it is estimated that he will kill you without waiting for those fierce beasts to attack."


    He is a person who has been on the top for a long time. He can guess the other party''s mind more or less. Even if it was for him, if they had killed at that time, he would not have been merciful.


    "At that time, the elder''s life was hanging on the line. I promised that as long as he saved the elder, he would take out the corresponding things to thank him when he returned to his family, but..." He looked at his father and said, "I don''t know what to give him."


    "Since this is the case, I will arrange it myself." Guo said, slightly pause: "since he said that he did not want to publicize out, then tonight''s banquet will be a little low-key, people are not too miscellaneous."


    "Father, I don''t think he''s going to the dinner party." Guo Xinning said.


    "No?"


    "Well, they won''t stay in our house for a long time. They should be in a hurry to go back."


    After hearing the speech, the head of the Guo family pondered for a while and said, "then you should go and find out about him first. I''ll arrange other things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "Well, I see."


    Guo Xinning nodded and sent his father away. After seeing the sky, he went to the room to have a rest. He planned to go back later.


    It was getting dark, and the lights in Guo''s mansion lit up, illuminating the whole residence.


    Guo Xinning came to the courtyard where they were resting. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he did not see half a person. He saw the shrinking silver wolf squatting at the door. Seeing him coming, his sharp eyes swept at him.


    "Phoenix nine." He stopped and called. He didn''t get close to it.


    "Phoenix nine."


    Hearing no response, he called again. At this time, the doors of the next two rooms opened, and Xie''s brothers and sisters with sleepy faces came out rubbing their eyes.


    "Brother Guo? What do you want? " Xie Yutang yawned and asked, rubbing his eyes to him.


    Xie Shisi also followed him and called to the maid who was guarding outside the courtyard: "give us tea. It''s better to bring some more fruits."


    The maid answered, and then retired first.


    "Did you have a good rest?" Guo Xinning looks at two people to ask.


    "Fortunately, I just woke up after a short sleep. I didn''t sleep enough." Xie Yutang said and asked, "Brother Guo, are you looking for Xiao Jiu? He''s probably still asleep


    "Never mind. I can wait for him here." He sat down at the table, motioned for them to sit down, and then asked, "my father has set up a banquet tonight and invited you to join us."


    Smell speech, two people look at each other: "we have to see small nine, see whether he wants to go."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just ask him later." He laughed and said, "it''s rare to come to my house. You should stay here for more days and let me do my best to be a landlord."


    "This..." Xie Yutang hesitated and said, "I inquired about the distance between the city and my home. When I came back, I told Xiao Jiu that we would leave tomorrow. Maybe we can''t stay here for a long time."


    "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? " Guo Xinning was slightly surprised.


    "Yes! We have been away from home for many days, and my parents must be worried. Now that we are out, we have to go back earlier. "


    Listening to this, Guo Xinning nodded. When they were in the forest, they had already told him that they were not really lost in experience, but they would appear in the forest by mistake when they entered the transmission array. Therefore, their families do not know whether they are safe now.


    The door creaked open, and Feng Jiu came out of the room: "what are you talking about?"


    "Xiao Jiu, elder brother Guo said that they had a banquet tonight. Please come over." Guo Yutang said.


    "No, we''ll go out tonight and come back early to have a rest. We can start tomorrow." Feng nine said, sat down at the table, and at this time, the maid outside also brought tea and fruit, this just respectfully retreated.


    Seeing this, Guo Xinning said: "I have told my father about the matter. As for the remuneration of the elder, my father will prepare it in person."


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, with a bit of carelessness.


    "I''m familiar with the places in the city. Since you want to go out and play, I''d better go with you!" He suggested.


    "This..." Xie''s brother and sister look at Feng Jiu.


    "I''ll trouble you." Feng nine says, pour also did not refuse.


    "No trouble." Guo Xinning smiles and sips the tea in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    After chatting for a while, Guo Xinning took them out. When he left, he told the housekeeper in the house, told him to talk to his father and went out.


    In the night, the lanterns in the street are hanging in front of the door one by one. There are young men and women playing together in the streets, and there are also children shuttling and frolicking. There are constant Hawking and shouting on both sides of the street, and the scene is lively and prosperous.


    "Brother, it''s really lively here. It''s even more lively than ours." Xie Shisi happily took her brother''s hand and looked around with a smile. Suddenly, she saw some small things in front of her, and then ran quickly to the front.


    "What is this?" She looked at the eggs of different colors on a stall, and curiously picked it up to have a look.


    "Hehe, miss, this is a pet animal''s egg. Miss likes to pick one?"


    The middle-aged man in the stall looked at the girl in front of him. Seeing her extraordinary clothes, he knew that she was a man who could afford to buy pet eggs. The smile on his face deepened a little bit, and he explained to her enthusiastically.


    "As long as this pet animal is fed with aura every day, it will break out of its shell after a period of time. These little pets are small and cute, and they are most popular among women."


    "Is this a pet egg? What kind of pet animals are there? What does it look like? The shells of these eggs are colorful and colorful, and the patterns are different. Will the pet animals inside be the same? "


    "These are low-level pet animals, which have no fighting ability. However, they are pleasing in appearance and can also talk with their owners. As for what kind of small animals will be inside, ha ha, it''s hard to say, but I can be sure that no matter what kind of animals they are, they are very lovely and pleasing."


    "And this pet egg is not expensive for miss. It''s fun to buy a pet egg and keep it. It''s fun to watch it born."


    Xie Shisi was so excited that he asked, "how much is it?"


    "Ha ha, we don''t charge for money. We only accept spar, a pet animal with fifty stones." The stall owner said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xie Shisi couldn''t help turning back and looking at her brother and Feng nine, they all came, and then quickly stepped forward: "brother, I want a pet egg, but, but I don''t have a crystal stone."


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang scratched his head and said, "I don''t have any crystal stones either." He looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "have you? When I go back, I''ll ask my parents to bring them to you. "


    "I have. I''ll pay for it." Guo Xinning said with a smile that he would take out the crystal stone before he stepped forward, but let Xie Yutang stop him.


    "No, no, no, how can it be possible?" Xie Yutang said, pulling Fengjiu to one side, whispered: "my sister was interested in him. If you take the pet animal eggs he bought again, you can pay for Xiaoshi first! I''ll double it for you


    Feng nine listened to can''t help but smile, glanced at him a way: "but just a pet animal egg?" She laughed and took out a bag of heaven and earth from the space and handed it to him: "take it! There are a lot of crystal stones in it, enough for you to spend. "


    "Hey, thank you very much. I know you''re kind enough."


    With a grin on his face, Xie Yutang quickly went forward and paid fifty crystal stones. He asked Xie Shisi to pick one. On the other hand, he said to the stunned Guo Xinning: "Brother Guo, it''s good for you to accompany us out to play. How can we spend your money with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    See this, Guo Xinning smile, then also did not insist, just returned to Feng nine side.


    "Brother, which one do you want me to choose?" Xie Shisi looked at the pet eggs in front of him, and for a moment he was confused.


    "It looks the same. Just take one of them."


    "Well, it''s no wonder that when you go shopping, you have to take girls out and palm each other''s palms. You guys can''t ask anything." Xie Shisi sighed and thought for a while. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu and he came forward with a smile: "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, you can help me choose!"


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang chuckled: "is Xiaojiu not a man? It''s not the same. "


    Xie Shisi made a face: "small nine good eyes."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and took a look at the pet eggs and sighed: Xie Shisi is really heartless. She doesn''t want the silver wolf at the level of divine beast, but she likes these little pets which have no attack power but belong to the lowest level. It''s just like giving up a gem to pick a stone. It''s estimated that his parents will be angry and half dead if they know about it.


    "Small nine, small nine, which one do you think is good?" Xie Shisi looked at her excitedly, looking forward to his idea.


    Feng nine''s divine sense was swept, and her eyes locked on one of them. She reached out and pointed out: "this one!"


    "Good! This one Xie Shisi hugged her with a smile and held it in her hand.


    "Oh, miss, come on, this little net bag is for you. You can put the eggs in the net bags and hang them on your waist." The stall owner gave her a net bag and motioned.


    "Thank you." Xie Shisi said thanks with a smile, holding a fist sized small pet egg playing, and asked: "if you accidentally hit it, will it be broken?"


    "No, it won''t. the pet''s egg will only break its shell from inside, and it can''t be broken by external force." The stall owner said, watching them go far away, then he took out another one and put it on the empty position and continued to sell.


    The silver wolf followed Feng Jiu behind them. He looked at them laughing and chatting in front of them. Looking at Xie Shisi holding a pet animal egg, he was happy and despised.


    How can a pet like that hatch from its eggs compare with it? Sure enough, except for its master, this human being has limited intelligence.


    Guo Xinning looked at Fengjiu beside him and said, "there is a Linglong Pavilion in our city. Not only is the environment elegant, but also there are many delicious foods to greet. In addition, you can see the night view of the whole city in the Linglong Pavilion. Why don''t we go there and sit down?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at Xie''s brother and sister: "do you want to go to Linglong pavilion? Or do you want to continue shopping? "


    "Go to Linglong Pavilion! I''m hungry, too Xie Yutang said.


    "Mm-hmm." Next to Xie Shisi also nodded.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu looked at Guo Xinning and showed a faint smile: "then go to Linglong Pavilion!"


    Guo Xinning took a look at Xie''s brother and sister, and then looked at Feng Jiu. He was surprised at his attitude towards Xie''s brother and sister. However, up to now, he did not know what the relationship between Feng Jiu and Xie''s family was? It seems that Feng Jiu lives in Xie''s family now.


    Xie Shisi also bought a lot of small things along the way. When they go to Linglong Pavilion, they often reserve a table because of the big families in Guo''s family. Even though there are many people, even some people are still in line, they can easily go upstairs and come to a wonderful sightseeing spot on the top of the building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Guo Xinning ordered several dishes and ordered some wine. Several people sat around, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    When he first met in the forest, he felt that the three of them were weak. If he could help, he would help them. He also took care of them along the way. However, later, he found that the strength of each other was unfathomable.


    Today, even though he is an outstanding son of the Guo family, he does not dare to be big in front of Feng Jiu. On the contrary, even with his peers, he has already crossed the gap, not to mention the casual banter like Xie''s brothers and sisters.


    "The scenery here is very good, Xiao Jiu. Do you see, when you look at the sky like this, are the lights like stars?" Xie Shisi asked with a smile and a pair of eyes. The whole person was lying on the fence, looking at the distant night scene excitedly.


    "Well, if you look down from a high place, the scenery is extraordinary." Feng Jiuwei nodded her head and said.


    Listening to this, Guo Xinning''s eyes fell on him. Seeing that he was indifferent, with a smile on his ordinary face, he suddenly had an idea floating in his mind.


    It may not be his face.


    How can a strong man like him look so ordinary? For a time, thinking of things into the God, so straight staring at Phoenix nine, until, see him turn eyes pick eyebrows toward him.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" Feng nine asks, one hand holds up in front of the wine cup to play.


    "I just suddenly thought, your face now, can not be your original appearance?" Guo Xinning said this sentence, then slightly Zheng, feel a little offended, he said: "sorry."


    Feng Jiu was stunned and then chuckled. She didn''t speak. She just shook her glass and sipped the wine.


    The next Xie Yutang looked at the suspicious face of Chaofeng nine and said, "this face is so natural. How can it be fake? What''s more, there''s no trace of transfiguration. "


    Said, looked at Guo Xinning one eye, some strange asked: "Brother Guo, how can you feel so?"


    Listening to Xie Yutang''s words, Feng nine corners of the mouth smoked. This silly boy, if she is easy for him to see, then she still uses to mix?


    "This is what Xiaojiu is like Xie Shisi, who had been lying on the fence, turned around and said, "he looked like this when we met him. Although it''s not very beautiful, it feels good after seeing it for a long time."


    At that time, when they first met him, he gave them the feeling that he was a simple and honest young man. Even after arriving at Xie''s house, he gave them the feeling that he was a person who did not talk much. If they didn''t look for him, they might not see a person in a day.


    However, since they fell into the woods, she felt that Feng Jiu had changed her personality. If he had not been with them all the time, she would have doubted whether someone had transferred him. Otherwise, how could he suddenly become so powerful?


    Listen to their words, Feng nine some speechless, she does not look good like this? This appearance is incomparable with her original appearance, but at least it is more beautiful and handsome, but it is also a little inferior to the appearance of the aristocratic childe they are used to seeing, but it can''t be said that it is not beautiful?


    Nine Feng''s head was wrung at his sister''s face, and she looked at her elbow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    "In fact, you look much better than the people on the street. Of course, you are a little inferior to us." Xie Yutang said, but as soon as he said this, he felt as if he was not quite right. When he was about to say it again, he heard Guo Xinning beside him burst out laughing.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it." He still said with a smile, looked at the helpless Feng Jiu, and finally understood why he would be so interested in Xie''s brother and sister.


    The two brothers and sisters have not changed him because of his strength. They are still so casual when they get along with each other. Maybe it is this random and nature that makes Feng Jiu very different from them!


    "Well, actually, I didn''t mean that. I said How to say that! " He did not know how to speak.


    "Well, I know what you mean. Don''t talk about it. Eat something! It''s going to be cold. " Feng nine motioned, raised the pot to pour another glass of wine for himself, and saw Xie Yutang''s glass also pushed over.


    She looked at him and saw that he was shy. "I want to drink, too."


    "How about your wine? Can I drink it? " When she went to the banquet of Ruan''s house, she remembered that they drank fruit wine, but not these wine.


    "Yes! Of course I can. I''m a man He raised his chest and said.


    "My mother said you can''t drink outside." Next to Xie Shisi said, and added: "even if it is to drink, can only taste, can not drink too much, or drunk outside will cause trouble."


    Feng nine listened to nod: "well, this is reasonable, then drink a cup! Don''t drink too much She poured him a glass and let him taste the wine.


    Xie Yutang grinned: "a cup is OK."


    Guo Xinning saw a smile, picked up a piece of meat and put it in the Phoenix nine bowl: "you try, these are the famous dishes here, they also have some cakes here, and then order a few cakes after eating."


    Thank you very much Feng nine said, this just began to move chopsticks.


    Several people enjoyed the night scene while eating and chatting. After tasting the cakes, Guo Shisi could not help saying, "this cake is delicious. I will take some back to my father and mother to eat."


    Seeing that Feng Jiu seemed to like to eat cakes, Guo Xinning said, "you are going to leave tomorrow. I''ll tell them later. I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning! It''s fresher, it tastes better. "


    "Great. Thank you, Brother Guo." Xie Shisi said thanks with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just some cakes." He took a look at Feng Jiu and said, "you still have to go tomorrow. Don''t be too late tonight. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Well." Feng nine o''clock, see all eat almost, then ready to leave.


    Guo Xinning told them to go ahead and check out by himself and order some cakes.


    Xie Shisi, who went downstairs first, was knocked down by a man who was full of wine. She fell down the stairs in a flash.


    "Ah She exclaimed, and the whole person lost balance.


    "Sister!" Xie Yutang stretched out his hand to pull, but he didn''t reach it. Fortunately, the Phoenix nine next to him stretched out his hand and pulled it, so that she could not be planted downstairs.


    "Hooray! I''m scared to death


    After standing still, Xie Shisi patted his chest and breathed out a breath. However, before they could settle the accounts with the man, he saw the man who was full of wine cursing at them and cursing: "if you don''t walk long, you will die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    "You hit me." Xie Shisi said in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s a little beauty The man with wine breath fixed his eyes and saw that Xie Shisi had an excellent appearance. He could not help but look up and down. From her delicate face, to her tiny chest and her slender waist, she was a little beauty.


    He held the stairs in a daze and walked up with a steady figure. He reached for the chin of the little beauty and said, "come, go upstairs with me for a drink." However, before the hand touched the beauty, he was knocked down by the other hand.


    "Pa!"


    Xie Yutang blocked in front of Xie Shisi, patted down the man''s hand with one hand and yelled: "what do you do?"


    The man was patted by Xie Yutang. He felt the burning pain in his hand. He frowned and squinted at him with drunken eyes. Seeing that he was just a foundation building monk, he sneered at him. When the laughter fell, he didn''t say anything. He directly hit Xie Yutang.


    The fist had dark power and full skill, especially the man''s strength and accomplishments were still above Xie Yutang, which made Xie Yutang have no chance to respond. Even if he wanted to avoid it, he could not avoid the blow even if he wanted to avoid it.


    After settling the account, Guo Xinning, who came down after settling the account, saw this scene. His eyes were not restrained. When he was about to open his mouth to stop him, he saw Feng Jiu standing on the side of the house suddenly stretched out a foot and directly kicked out.


    The unprepared foot directly kicked the man who was standing at the bottom of the stairs down the stairs and directly rolled down the first floor from the stairs. Only listening to the voice of rolling down accompanied by the cry of pain, did the sound stop when rolling to the ground on the first floor.


    "Hiss!"


    The man who tumbled down the stairs took a breath, only to feel that all his bones were broken. He lifted his hand, but found that his hand was useless. A little bit of pulling hurt him to death.


    "Broken, broken?" The man is a little silly, even the original seven points drunk also wake up three points, as if can''t believe, actually someone dare to kick him, but also let him roll down the stairs and break his hand.


    Feng nine several people from the stairs down, behind the Guo Xinning light breath, also followed a quick step down.


    People on the first floor looked at it, but they also looked sideways. Those people who are above the second floor can only go up. They don''t know whether they are from the second floor or the third floor. However, they should be the children of the aristocratic family according to their clothes and bearing. However, the strength of these three people is weaker. They are just monks in the foundation period, but the person behind them looks kind.


    "Mr. Li, are you ok?" The second quickly stepped forward to help the man who fell to the ground.


    "Nothing? Do you think it''s OK for me to be like this? " The man was a bit drunk, but after this fall, the feeling of pain let the drunkenness dissipate a lot. He stood up and yelled at the young man in green who was walking slowly down.


    "You dare to kick me! Do you know who I am? " The man asked in a somber tone, staring at Feng Jiu with a pair of eyes as if to eat people.


    Listening to this, Feng nine slightly hook up the corner of his lips, revealing a smile not reaching the bottom of his eyes: "even you don''t know who you are, how can I know who you are?"


    "You, you are bold!" The man looked red and glared at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Guo Xinning came to Feng Jiu''s side, looked at the man, and said, "it seemed that Mr. Li''s hand was the first to move just now. Now, when you roll down the stairs, how can you blame others?"


    Hearing this, the man glared at Guo Xinning, fixed his eyes and frowned: "are you Guo Xinning?" Voice a meal, looked at the three people on one side, a gloomy voice asked: "do you want to be a leader for them three people?"


    "I just think it''s better to expose the matter like this. If it''s too big, it''s not good for anyone." Guo Xinning said with a negative hand and looked at him calmly.


    "Uncover the past? Ha ha ha! Guo, do you think my Li family is easy to bully? I tell you, if this boy doesn''t kneel down and kowtow for me today, I''m not finished with him! "


    Li surname man endure pain to shout, maliciously stare at Feng nine to look at.


    Hearing this, Guo Xinning glanced at him, and then said to Feng Jiu, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back first."


    Feng nine micro point under the head, step and then go forward, next to Xie family brother and sister immediately follow. At this time, the man reached out to stop, Guo Xinning reached out to block him, pushed him back, and gave a cold warning.


    "Mr. Li, you''d better go back and apply medicine earlier."


    As soon as the voice fell, he followed Feng Jiu and they left for Guo''s house. Watching them leave, no one dares to stop them. The man surnamed Li grits his teeth and stares at them: "what a Guo Xinning! We''ll see! " He walked out with one hand on his injured hand and went home.


    After returning to Guo''s residence, Guo Xinning sent them back to their room and went to his father''s place. He told his father about what happened outside tonight, and finally said, "they intend to leave tomorrow morning."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have it ready for him early tomorrow morning." Guo family Master said, negative hand walking in the courtyard: "just, offended the Li family, estimated to find a time to go around."


    "It was Mr. Li who started the attack. At that time, I saw that if Feng Jiu hadn''t kicked him out, brother Xie would have been seriously injured." Guo Xinning said.


    "I know that the people of the Li family have never been able to do anything about it. This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. If it is estimated that the other families are still the same thing, when it comes to our Guo family, they should not dare to come to our house. But there is one thing I want to tell you."


    Smell speech, he looks at his father, do not know what is the matter?


    "Recently, the Yibao building has released a message that there is a top-notch pill, which can make Xiansheng peak. The strong one is the level of xianzun. You know, father has been stuck in the peak of Xiansheng for many years, but the possibility of breaking through this threshold by relying on one''s own strength is very small."


    After hearing his voice, he walked with his hands down and said, "it''s said that this pill has been verified by Yibao building. Even if you take it, you will have a chance to break through and upgrade again in the future. It won''t hurt your cultivation. So I''m going to take this pill. Your grandfather decided to have a look at it. So I want him to take you with me."


    "Yibao building?"


    Guo Xinning a Zheng, way: "then not with Phoenix nine they go the same way?" There is only one Yibao building in this area. In the town where Xie''s family is located, it seems that they can go with each other.


    "Well, so I thought, go with them tomorrow! There is also a reference on the way. What''s more, Feng Jiu''s origin is mysterious. If you have a chance to find out about his origin, or recruit him, it will be of great benefit to our Guo family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    On hearing the speech, Guo Xinning''s eyes flickered slightly. Although he wanted to tell his father that Feng Jiu was looking at an approachable person, he was cold and hard to get close to. If they wanted to recruit them, it would be very difficult. However, when they thought about it, they still didn''t say anything. They just said, "yes, I know."


    "If your brother is not at home, you should try your best. If you go out with your grandfather this time, you must see and learn more." He told him to go back to rest.


    Guo Xinning went out of the yard. He wanted to go to Fengjiu''s yard and told them that he would go with them tomorrow, but in the end he didn''t. He went to his grandfather''s and went back to have a rest.


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, the head of the Guo family went to Fengjiu''s yard, followed by several guards with trays in their hands and covered with red cloth. As soon as they entered the hospital, they saw the silver wolf squatting up like a dog, with bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes looking at them.


    Looking at the silver wolf, the head of the Guo family did not dare to have a trace of carelessness. Instead, he showed a smile and said, "I''m here to see your master off. There are some rare treasures. Go and call your master. I''ll wait here."


    Listening to this, the silver wolf looked at him and took it back. Then he opened the door with his head and went to the room.


    The guards behind were a little surprised. The head of their family should have such an attitude towards a little pet. Moreover, they were standing in the courtyard and not too close to the wing room. It was really strange.


    Feng Jiu in the room had just got up to wash herself. Because she wanted to go back today, she got up early. When she was about to come out, she heard the sound outside. Soon, she saw the silver wolf come in.


    She threw a pill to the silver wolf and walked out to the hospital. She saw the head of the Guo family walking forward with a smile: "master Feng, are you awake? Excuse me


    "I''m on my way today. I''m getting up a little early." Feng Jiu said, making a gesture of please: "Guo, please sit down."


    "I won''t sit. I''m here to deliver." He said, slightly side body motioned behind several people to come forward, one side way: "these are children allow Feng childe to treat elder elder''s ceremony, also hope Feng childe smile."


    He opened the covered red cloth, and then stood looking at Feng Jiu, wondering whether he was satisfied with these things.


    Feng nine saw the red cloth on the first tray opened, and then revealed a pair of black pearls the size of a disc. Looking at such a large pair of black pearls, Feng Jiu was still slightly surprised.


    "This is the best black pearl in the deep sea. It has always been my treasure. I hope Mr. Feng will like it." Guo said, opening the second tray, on which is placed a precious elixir.


    "This is a thousand year old purple ginseng. It is said that the effect of purple ginseng is 100 times that of ginseng. Only a small piece can make the dying people survive." Looking at Feng Jiu, the head of the Guo family saw a strange color in his eyes. His eyes fell on the tray, and he knew that he liked these things.


    So he laughed and opened the red cloth on the third tray: "these are some precious ancient jade and other things, all of which have defensive charms. The last one is the medical books in my family''s collection. Although these things are precious, they are not as precious as life. Here again, I would like to thank Mr. Feng for helping me when my Guo''s children were in danger. Thank you very much for saving me The elder of Guo''s family, as well as Bao, went to sun Lao''s leg. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    The guards put the pallets one by one on the table in the courtyard, and then backed out first.


    Feng nine looked at the things on the table, and showed a smile: "the Guo family leader''s words are heavy." She picked up the purple ginseng and looked at it. It was true that there was a thousand years old purple ginseng in the box. Such things were really precious. It seemed that the Guo family leader was willing to take out such a good thing as a gift.


    She looked at the head of the Guo family and said, "I like these thanks very much."


    On hearing this, Guo''s master relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s good if you like it." He said with a smile, "by the way, it was very late when you came back last night. There is something I haven''t had time to tell you."


    He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "today you are leaving. My father and Xinning will go with you." When he heard this, he was surprised and said, "don''t get me wrong. In fact, it''s because they''re going to Yibao building. So I''m on my way with you. Since they''re all on the way, please take care of them."


    "Yibao building?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows.


    "Mr. Feng should have heard of Yibao building, too? It''s easy to change the treasure in this building. In fact, this time, we received news that there is a top-grade pill in Yibao building. To be honest, childe Feng, I''ve been at the peak of Xiansheng for some years, and my strength has been unable to break through. However, this pill is different from other pills. It is said that even if we take it, it will not affect our future advancement. So we Guo''re going to try our best Take it down. "


    Feng nine listened to micro Zheng, looked strange at him: "since it is easy to change things, should not be so easy to get it?"


    "Well, it''s a coincidence." The head of the Guo family laughs: "in addition to the equally precious and exchangeable things, the other party also wants to know about the ladder. However, my father has been there. There are not many people who have been there at that time. I think there should be no problem."


    For easy to change that pill, they still have some assurance.


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "so it is, that''s OK! I''ll get ready first. "


    Seeing this, the head of the Guo family left first and arranged for them to go on their way.


    When he left, Fengjiu put the thousand year old purple ginseng back into the box and put it away. A thousand year old ginseng that she got from Moze was often used as medicine by her. Later, she wanted to look for it again, but it was very few that had reached the millennium.


    I didn''t expect that purple ginseng, which is more precious than ginseng, is also rare for thousands of years. It seems that there are more rare miracles on Penglai Fairy Island than in other places.


    With this one thousand year old purple ginseng, she can find a time to refine some pills to use.


    Put away the thousand year old purple ginseng, she picked up one of the black pearls in her hands, played with it, and then put everything away. These two black pearls can only be placed as ornaments, or used as medicine?


    She was thinking and listening to Xie Yutang''s yawning voice.


    "I just heard the voice of talking, who is coming?" Xie Yutang rubbed his eyes and looked into the courtyard. There was no one but Feng Jiu.


    "It''s the head of the Guo family." Feng nine looked at him, way: "go to wash gargle quickly, I let a person prepare some early meal to eat, make a good journey."


    "Oh, good." He answered, called his sister up first, and then went back to the room to wash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    In the early morning, when the people of the Guo family were busy arranging things to go on the road, a group of people outside the Guo family came fiercely and blocked the gate of the Guo family.


    "Go! Knock on the door


    As soon as the voice of the middle-aged man at the head fell, he saw a man quickly step forward and patted the door of the Guo family: "open the door, open the door! Open the door


    When the porter heard the news and opened it, he saw that a large group of people were surrounded outside, and all of them did not look good. They were shocked: "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    The man in front retreated to both sides, revealing the middle-aged man behind him and the man with a white yarn around his neck.


    Seeing the two men, the porter finally recognized the visitor: "you, are you the master of the Li family?" How did the leader of the Li family come here?


    "Hum!" The leader of the Li family snorted coldly and stood with his hands down. He glanced at the old man of the porter and said, "we are here to get people today! Go and tell your master to give me the man


    Hearing this, the old man of the porter was startled, and quickly beckoned for a guard to report to him.


    He was sitting in the hall with his father. Seeing the housekeeper''s look in a hurry, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, old master, Li''s people are coming. The Li family leader and his people surround our front door and say something to let us hand over the people." The steward reported what was going on outside.


    Hearing this, old master Guo, who was sitting in the hall, frowned, looked at his son and asked, "what is the Li family here for? To whom? "


    "My father didn''t know, last night..."


    The head of the Guo family told his father what Guo Xinning told him last night. At last, he said, "I asked people to go to Linglong Pavilion and ask about it. It was the young master of Li''s family who had drunk too much wine. He wanted to tease the little girl of Xie''s family. However, he would have to fight Xie Yutang if he could not. So he was kicked down the stairs by Feng Jiu


    He said in a loud voice, "I thought that the people of the Li family were wrong. They would not make a big fuss about it. However, it is estimated that they are not our Guo family, so they dare to come to ask for someone."


    Hearing this, Mr. Guo shook his head and sighed, "this Li family boy has a limited mind and a more short-sighted vision. He really can''t compare with his father''s old man Li''s handling style."


    "Father, I''ll go and have a look." The head of the Guo family stood up as he spoke.


    Mr. Guo picked up his tea cup and sipped the tea. His voice was slow: "since he can come to the door, I don''t think he will give up easily. Look at it and deal with it! Don''t worry about our guests


    "Yes." The head of the Guo family responded, and then he went out.


    When Guo Xinning heard the news outside the mansion, he inquired that it was the Li family who came to the house. After a pause, he went to the courtyard where Fengjiu was located.


    His father will deal with it. He still goes to see if Feng Jiu is ready.


    When he got to the hospital, he was surprised to see that they were about to come out: "do you get up so early? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Yes, I was just about to come to you." Xie Yutang said, "I heard Xiao Jiu say that Brother Guo and your grandfather are going with us?"


    "Yes, we are going to Yibao house." Guo Xinning warm voice said, and then said: "by the way, the people from Linglong pavilion have sent them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    He took out the boxes of pastries from the space and handed them them: "there are several flavors. They are all marked on the wrapping paper."


    "Thank you, Brother Guo." Xie Shisi took over with a smile. She put some into her own bag and gave some to Feng Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, you can keep these!"


    "Well." Feng nine took over and sent it into the space.


    "I heard a lot of noise outside the house. Did the man come to see me last night?" Feng Jiu asked.


    Listening to this, Guo Xinning was stunned. He looked at him and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to know here. Yes, it''s the Li family who came to our door. But don''t worry. My father has gone to deal with it. I come to you not because of this. I want to take you to meet my grandfather, and then we can prepare to leave."


    Feng nine thought about it, but did not say anything, just nodded and followed him to the front yard.


    The silver wolf followed them and looked around from time to time until he came to the front yard. When he saw his master go in, he also went inside and sat down in the corner of the hall.


    When she came to the hall, Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the old man who was drinking tea in the hall. Seeing that he was calm, ruddy, energetic, with white beard and peaceful look in his majesty, she thought of her grandfather inexplicably.


    Although, now her grandfather is more and more young, but compared with his young face, that kind old man''s voice and face is more profound in her mind.


    Mr. Guo''s eyes flit over Xie''s brother and sister, and falls on Feng Jiu''s body. When he looks at him, he only thinks that the young man in green is very ordinary, which can only be regarded as a delicate appearance. In his eyes, he can only say that he is very ordinary and unimportant.


    However, it is this kind of ordinary that makes him feel extraordinary. Such a young man, if he does not pay attention, it is easy to ignore him, and this is not what ordinary people can do.


    Looking at the young man''s accomplishments, I can see that even he can''t see the depth of his strength. He stood up and stroked his beard and laughed: "this must be Feng Jiu, the old man of Guo''s family. If he doesn''t give up, he will call the old man and I can call old man Guo."


    Hearing this, Xie''s brother and sister were a little surprised. They stood aside and looked at Feng Jiu and Guo Laozi. Such an old man with a high level of seniority said that it was OK for Fengjiu to call him old Guo?


    Compared with their astonishment and Guo Xinning''s eyes moving, Feng Jiu showed a gentle smile with the same look as before. She did not really call him old Guo, but called out: "Mr. Guo."


    "Ha ha, I thought it would be our grandparents and grandchildren to go on the road, but I didn''t expect to be able to walk with Mr. Feng for company. The journey will not be boring." The old man stroked his beard and laughed, and then looked at Xie''s brother and sister: "when I get there, I''ll find a time to visit."


    The brothers and sisters of the Xie family were stunned. Xie Shisi didn''t respond. However, Xie Yutang knew what it meant. He was pleased and said, "it''s very kind of you. Thanks to the care of the Guo family here, when you get there, you don''t have to go outside to find a place to live in. Let''s live in my house."


    Several people in the hall were talking happily when they saw the housekeeper coming quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    After several people''s voices stopped, old master Guo frowned: "what? It''s not gone yet? "


    "Old master, the Li family''s people are fighting with the guards in our house." The housekeeper whispered.


    "The leader of the Li family is really more and more disrespectful!" He drank calmly and said to Feng Jiu, "you should sit down for a while, and I''ll go and have a look."


    "It''s because of me. I''ll go." Feng nine said, then turned to go out.


    Seeing this, Mr. Guo slightly pauses, looks at the Phoenix nine several people to go out, then called the dark guard to explain, this then followed to go out.


    Outside the mansion, there were more and more onlookers. One by one, they watched the owners of the Li and Guo families quarreling in front of the door. These two families have been in the city for a hundred years, but they didn''t expect to fight one day.


    It''s just, what''s the matter with them?


    "Well, do you know why the Li family came to the Guo family? How could the well behaved Master Li bring people to the door? " A man watching asked the people around him.


    Smell speech, a man who knew the situation said with a smile: "what else can I do? Did you see the old master Li? Last night, I had too much to drink in Linglong Pavilion and went to molest a woman. It is said that the woman was accompanied by two men and the second son of the Guo family. She was kicked downstairs instead of molestation. Many people who ate in Linglong Pavilion at that time saw that. "


    "That''s why! Then why does the Li family want to visit? The eldest son of the Li family has always had a bad character. Now when such a thing happens, there is no one who dares to come to the door. "


    "It''s said that it''s not the Guo family who kicked the eldest son of Li downstairs. It''s estimated that the Li family heard about it and then came to beat the man. If the Guo family hurt him, it would not have been so big!"


    "It''s true. After all, when the Li family was still in charge, he had a good friendship with the Guo family''s old master, but only when their son''s generation became estranged."


    The people around were talking about it. Those voices were not loud or small, and they were in the ears of the Li family and the Guo family. The Guo family leader''s face was slightly heavy. He looked at the Li family master who was carrying his hand and said, "I advise you to keep it down! It''s not good for you to get bigger. "


    "What? You Guo family even want to cover up? Who are you guys Li''s family master sneered, clearly did not put his words in the eye.


    "Do you think the Guo family doesn''t have to give me an explanation for my son''s injury like this?"


    The head of the Guo family frowned and looked at him without saying anything. Until, when a indifferent voice came from behind with a bit of laziness, he suddenly looked back.


    Feng Jiu, who was dressed in green, came slowly. His clear eyes fell on the head of the Li family. His eyes were inexplicable, with a sense of danger. Seeing this scene, he instinctively retreated to one side, even standing on his side.


    The fierce senhan, which flashed through his eyes, made him shiver. He said that the Phoenix nine was an unfathomable and dangerous appearance. Only people like the Li family leader who were impulsive and regardless of the consequences would come disorderly.


    I don''t know what kind of statement do you want


    Feng nine stopped, and her eyes swept over the crowd and landed on the master of the Li family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    The master of the Li family narrowed his eyes and stared at the young man who came out of the blue clothes. He saw that the strength of the other side was not too good. His face sank and he snorted heavily.


    "Hum!"


    The voice of cold hum was accompanied by the majesty of the immortal monk, and the straight Chaofeng nine shrouded in it. The strong breath and pressure made the faces of the people around him change.


    After all, they can see that the strength of the youth in Tsing Yi is just building foundation. How can such strength and cultivation withstand the pressure of an immortal monk?


    However, standing on the side of the Guo family master, but in his eyes is across a smile. He stepped back a step, and at the same time, he reached out to brush the Xie family''s brothers and sisters who were walking behind him to avoid being hurt by the pressure. Feng Jiu, however, was still standing there, with a straight figure, a calm expression and a casual posture.


    She stood there quietly, as if she didn''t feel the pressure on her body. Her clear eyes just fell on the master Li''s body. She didn''t hear him. So she asked again.


    "Didn''t you come to me for an explanation? What do you want to say? " As soon as her eyes turned, she fell on the Li family''s childe with a smile: "I don''t know, the original drunken molestation woman fell down the stairs, but also find someone to say."


    Li''s face frowned. He looked at Feng Jiu with an ugly face. He couldn''t feel the man in front of him. His bullying came out and he didn''t react at all? That''s not quite right.


    However, no matter what he thought, he would not think that the young man''s strength would be stronger than him. Therefore, he just stared at him coldly and said in a gloomy voice: "a weak person, what qualification to speak!"


    "The weak?"


    Feng Jiu gently raised her eyebrows and murmured, as if reflecting on the meaning of these two words. After a while, she chuckled and looked at the murderous Master Li in front of her eyes and said, "do you believe it or not, I''m a weak person and can make you lie down and not stand up?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Arrogant child! Today, even if it is said that I cheated your youth, I will give you a good lesson! Let you know the end of arrogance


    Wantonly arrogant laughter falls, see that the Li family master''s powerful spirit breath surges, the pace moves, a lunge forward, stretch out his hand fiercely buckle to Feng nine''s neck.


    "Hiss!"


    "The leader of the Li family actually attacked the young man. The strength of the two was so much different that it was like an adult bullying a child."


    "It''s just that adults bully children. How old is the head of the Li family? How old is the young man in Tsing Yi? It''s not as old as his son! This is to kill people. There is no one to do it. "


    "Isn''t this boy in Tsing Yi a guest of the Guo family? Why is it that the head of the Guo family is watching


    "I guess I don''t want to make trouble. After all, the status of the Li family in this city is similar to that of the Guo family."


    People around were talking about it. Looking at the young man in green with regret, the leader of the Li family made a fatal move. It seems that the young man in green must die here today.


    Looking at that scene, Xie''s brother and sister and Guo Xinning couldn''t help mentioning that. Although they knew that Fengjiu was not weak, the other side was a master of the house. Could he avoid that fatal move?


    Only the head of the Guo family moved his eyes, shook his head in secret, and sighed softly. Except for himself, others probably didn''t know who he sighed for!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Just when the Li family master sneered and the hand that buckled to Feng Jiu''s neck was about to touch his neck, the next moment, the situation suddenly changed. The sudden change made his whole person surprised and his face turned white.


    Feng Jiu quietly watched the master Li''s big hand pinching his neck. Maybe in other people''s eyes, his speed was extremely fast. However, in her eyes, only Xiansheng''s speed was as slow as a slow action.


    When she pinched the big hand, she took a small step towards one side with her left foot. She turned over slightly and easily avoided his hand. At the same time, she raised her hand, four fingers reached the upper part of the opponent''s wrist, and the big finger was under the mouth of the tiger. Looking at the turn without much effort, she saw the shocked Li family master''s pale face Scream.


    "Hiss!"


    The voice was shrill and sharp. Suddenly, it came out of the mouth of the Li family leader, which made everyone look at him with astonishment. They thought that he had heard something wrong. When the people around looked at him, he saw that his hand was buckled by the youth in Tsing Yi. Because his hand was twisted outside, the master Li''s body also showed a strange posture.


    The young man in green moved again, raised his foot and kicked him. The master of Li''s family bent his knee, and the whole man fell down on his knees with a plop. With a few easy moves, the master Li was subdued, and the people around him were astonished.


    "Am I right? No, I must have read it wrong! "


    "Hiss! Oh, my God! Where did this come from? Is it not that the youth in Tsing Yi is not a teenager at all, but an old monster returning to youth? "


    "No way! Where is the juvenile''s bone age? The strength can be hidden. Can''t this age be hidden? "


    "Who knows! Maybe there are some secret methods or treasures. Otherwise, how could even the leader of the Li family be planted here? "


    "It seems that the head of the Guo family has known for a long time. You can see that he didn''t even have a bit of shock and amazement on his face. It can be seen that he knew the strength of the abnormal Tsing Yi for a long time."


    "It''s no wonder that the head of the Guo family has been urging the Li family master to let him go back and not make a big deal. That''s why


    It suddenly occurred to them that they finally knew why the Guo family leader had been advising him all the time, but the Li family leader didn''t accept his kindness at all.


    "Master of the house!"


    "Father


    "Master of the house!"


    The Li family''s people recovered from the shock brought by the scene before them, and slowly exclaimed that they were about to run forward. However, at this time, the head of the Guo family said in a deep voice: "all stop!"


    The strong came out under pressure, and all the people stopped looking at the front one by one with wide eyes and anger and disbelief.


    "Let go of my father!"


    "Let go of the master!"


    Xie family brother and Sister Zhang big mouth, a face incredible looking at Feng nine, personally saw his hand, just know he is really strong! Even the master Li is not his opponent?


    If we say that among these people, at this time, the most shocking, the most incredible and the most embarrassing, it is undoubtedly the Li family leader.


    His face was pale, with cold sweat on his forehead. His hand was twisted by Feng Jiu and buttoned behind him. The kick on his back knee made his whole leg sour and weak. He couldn''t even stand up, let alone resist.


    In front of so many people, being humiliated by a teenager like this, he felt extremely ashamed, and the eyes pointing around him even more embarrassed to lift his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    "Please be merciful."


    An old voice came from the sky with a sigh. As soon as the voice came out, it was held by Phoenix nine. The master Li''s face changed. He looked up in amazement and panic and looked at the voice. However, he was pressed, and his head could not turn to look at the sky. However, the familiar voice made him panic.


    When the Li family heard the voice, they were also stunned. Looking back, they saw an old man in gray sitting on a flying contract animal, and there were five people behind him. When they saw the old man and the five people, they were very happy.


    "It''s the old master, the second master and some elders!"


    "Grandfather is here!"


    "Grandfather must have come to vent his anger on me!" The young master Li said in surprise, waving his active hand into the air: "grandfather! Grandfather


    Only one or two people were surprised: How did the old master get out? At this time, the old master should be in seclusion! What''s more, why even the second master and several elders have come?


    The two men were a little older, and they thought deeply about things. They looked at their old master coming, but they felt that the old man was not here to make a contribution to the owner of the house. After all, if he came out of the way, he would have been drinking hard just now.


    For a moment, two people looked at each other, quietly back a few steps.


    The contract animal came to the ground with the old man of the Li family. He bent down to let the old man come down. As soon as the old man came down, the young master of the Li family ran forward quickly.


    "Grandfather, Zu..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw his grandfather''s majestic and fierce eyes, which made him shiver, and his words could not be said.


    After a cold glance at him, the old man of the Li family passed by him without saying anything and went to the place where Fengjiu was in front.


    He watched the boy in green buckle his son on the ground, half kneeling, his son''s face pale and helpless, and his son''s look of panic when he saw him.


    "Father, father, why are you here?" Li shudder voice asked, did not expect the old father will come here, and also see this scene, this moment, he inexplicably some panic.


    However, the old man of the Li family just looked at him coldly and answered his words. However, the superior momentum, which was not angry but powerful, made the people around him dare not speak any more. They were quiet and did not dare to be presumptuous again.


    Li''s old man looked at Feng Jiu with his wise eyes. He took back his sight, slowed down his expression, and bowed his hands: "this young master, please be merciful. I will give you a satisfactory account of his offence to you."


    Listening to this, although the surrounding people did not speak, they took a breath and looked at Feng Jiu in astonishment and shock. I didn''t expect that the old man of the Li family didn''t come to make a start for his descendants, but to make amends.


    How can the youth in Tsing Yi do? Can Li''s ancestors do this? For a time, people have to look at the young man in green.


    Feng nine listen to that words, the heart moves. She took a look at the old man, and saw that he was magnanimous and apologetic, but she didn''t pretend to show it to her. So she thought for a while, and then she released the hand that clasped the master Li''s, and at the same time stepped back a step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    "Master of the house!"


    Those who had followed the leader of the Li family quickly stepped forward and helped him up. Li pushed aside the people who supported him and looked at his father. His lips moved. He was about to open his mouth when he heard his father''s majestic and indifferent voice.


    "From this moment on, we will abolish Li Qingfeng as the head of the family. At the same time, he will move out of the Li family and set up his own family."


    As soon as Mr. Li said this, people around him couldn''t help but look at him in shock. Even the father and son of Li''s family were unbelievable. However, the few people who came with him looked indifferent, as if they had already known.


    "There is a leader of the Li family. My second son, Li Qingcheng, will succeed him."


    As soon as Mr. Li''s words fell, people''s eyes around him couldn''t help but look at the calm middle-aged man who followed him. After that, Li Er ye will be the master of the Li family? It''s really Feng Shui in turn!


    "Father, father, I know I''m wrong, father, please give me another chance!" After being shocked, Li''s master quickly regained his consciousness, stepped forward quickly and knelt down with a plop.


    Mr. Li didn''t go to see him. Instead, he looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "what do you think of this disposal?"


    However, before Feng Jiu opened his mouth, he saw that young master of the Li family recovered in his astonishment. He screamed out loud: "impossible! How can it be like this! "


    He quickly came to Mr. Li: "grandfather, this boy kicked me and injured my father. How can grandfather help him without protecting us? We are the descendants of our grandfather


    Mr. Li frowned and drank in a deep voice: "kneel down!" When the pressure came out, the young master Li, who was still shouting, fell down on his knees with a thump. The whole person was shaking uncontrollably, even if he wanted to stand up, he could not stand up.


    "I apologize to this young man!" The old man of the Li family drank in a deep voice, staring at the two people kneeling in front of him.


    "I, I don''t..." Li''s son to refuse, his father pulled his head down: "we apologize."


    Li turned to Feng Jiu and said, "I''m sorry, we were wrong. Please don''t blame us."


    Although he was embarrassed, he had to say this, not only because of his father''s coercion, but also because he knew that the strength of the other side was very strong, at least, absolutely above him.


    "Sorry!"


    Li''s sharp eyes stare at his son, and his heart is burning with a fire. If it was not for his son, would he think that the boy was easy to bully? Originally thought to take the opportunity to suppress the Guo family, raise their Li family, but who magistrate should become such a situation.


    He was startled by his father''s eyes. Seeing his grandfather staring at him, he gave Feng Jiu a look and lowered his head: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Li''s old man looked at Feng Jiu, and saw that he was silent and did not open his mouth, and his heart was not lifted up.


    "Mr. Feng."


    The old man''s voice came from Guo''s house. When people looked at him, they saw him come out. He came to Feng Jiu''s side and took a look at the Li family''s father. Then he said to Feng Jiu: "in fact, I asked people to disclose information to old man Li and asked him to come here. I have some friendship with him. I do not want the Li family to be destroyed by his eldest son, so I hope that Feng can see it in In my honor, don''t pursue this matter any more. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Feng Jiu took a look at Mr. Guo, and after hearing what he said, he knew why the Li family had come to this incident and apologized as soon as he arrived. It was because of him.


    Seeing this, she nodded: "OK! Now that Mr. Guo has said that, it''s all over. "


    Hearing this, the old master of the Li family was relieved and said, "thank you, Mr. Feng. Thank you, Mr. Guo." He smiles and nods to Mr. Guo.


    "Your eldest son is really not decent. If you shut up for a few more years, it is estimated that your Li family will also be destroyed by him." Mr. Guo shook his head and said.


    "Well, unfortunately for my family." Mr. Li sighed and said to the two men kneeling on the ground: "go back and pack up your things!"


    The father and son then stood up and followed the others to leave first. Only a few elders and middle-aged men stood behind the old man.


    "Old man Li, I''m going to go out and I won''t be at home these days. I''ll get together with you when I get back." Guo said, to the Phoenix nine way: "Feng childe, we can go on the road."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu responded and looked at Xie''s brother and sister. They quickly came to his side. Guo Xinning, who was behind him, also followed him out. There were several monks accompanying him.


    Mr. Guo lifted his hand into the air, and a spaceship appeared in mid air. He made a gesture of invitation to Feng Jiu. He saw that Feng Jiu''s hand extended to one side, and the little silver wolf squatting at her feet jumped into her arms. With her tiptoe, her figure leaped into the spaceship.


    Xie''s brother and sister and others have also been on the spaceship. Mr. Guo is at the back. He looks at old man Li and smiles. His words are unpredictable.


    "How? I didn''t lie to you, did I? "


    Mr. Li arched his hand: "I''ve written down this favor from Li''s family. I''ll invite you to have a good drink later."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Mr. Guo laughed and patted him on the shoulder. Then he jumped onto the spaceship and left.


    After saying a few words with the master of the Guo family, Mr. Li also took several people behind him and left for home. As they left, a middle-aged man standing behind the master asked in some doubt: "master, what did the old man just say?"


    The head of the Guo family laughed and walked back, saying, "my father helped the Li family avoid a big disaster."


    "What a catastrophe? Isn''t it because of the young master Feng? " That man is a little unclear. Even if the young master Feng is more powerful, is it possible that a hundred year old family is still afraid of him?


    "At that time, Fengjiu was determined to kill. If the old man of the Li family took a slow step, it was estimated that he would see the body of the leader of the Li family. As soon as the leader of the Li family died, the Li family would not give up. However, if we fought with Fengjiu, the Li family would not be exterminated, and the foundation of the family would be shaken."


    The head of the Guo family laughed and continued: "so, my father''s move can be said to have helped the Li family through a catastrophe. If it wasn''t for the father who read about the friendship between the Li family and his son, he would not have let anyone disclose the information to him."


    The man beside him was stunned: "what news?" How could he be more confused?


    The head of the Guo family stopped and looked at him sideways: "it seems that you still have to experience, so! Tomorrow you pack up and go to work as a steward in one of the Guo''s properties. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped in and left the middle-aged man standing there


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    The housekeeper walked slowly past the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man came to his senses and quickly stepped forward to hold the housekeeper. He asked in a hurry, "what did the owner say just now? But I just asked a few questions. How did the owner transfer me out in the end? "


    The housekeeper raised his eyelids and looked at him. Then he said, "before Mr. Feng came out, the old master asked people to go to the Li''s house to look for the reclusive Master Li. Although I don''t know how the old master asked the dark guard to tell him that his son has provoked people who can''t be provoked. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he must have asked him to tell him that his son has provoked people who can''t be provoked I''m afraid it will harm the Li family. "


    The steward''s voice said in a calm voice: "Feng is not a common person. If old master Li comes to take a slow step, it is estimated that the leader of the Li family is dead. If the leader of the Li family really dies, the matter will be serious. Even if old master Li doesn''t want to fight with Feng, the Revenge of killing his son must be avenged, but it will be numb After all, Mr. Feng''s strength is unfathomable and he doesn''t know his background. Who knows if there is a big family behind him? "


    The middle-aged man listened stupidly. How could he not have thought that there were so many crooked things in it?


    "As a result of the first world war between the two sides, even if the Li family can kill Mr. Feng, I''m afraid the forces and family behind him will not let go of the Li family, but if he can''t beat Feng, he will surely be killed. As a result, the foundation of the Li family will be unstable, and a large family will be in a state of collapse. Therefore, our old lady has helped the Li family avoid a catastrophe."


    The housekeeper glanced at him standing still and continued: "so, what kind of news did you ask? This is the news. You are in a big family, and you can''t see through the things. How can you be qualified to follow the owner? It''s reasonable for you to experience. After all, the master is not a man who has no eyesight like that of Mr. Li. Otherwise, how can I be a housekeeper and you are not? "


    The middle-aged man was stunned and staring at the housekeeper Shi Shi Ran''s steps to leave. He took a deep breath and slowly vomited out.


    He didn''t think about things so deeply, and sometimes his brain reaction was slow. After this, he also knew where the problem was. Therefore, he was still holding a breath in his heart.


    If I had known, he would not have asked for those words.


    At this time, Guo Feng''s spaceship is in the home of his brother and sister.


    Guo Xinning helped his grandfather pour a cup of tea. He asked curiously, "grandfather, how did you get him out of the gate?"


    "Ha ha, how can the dark guard go to the place where old man Li is closed all the year round? I just asked dark Wei to find the second son of old man Li first. His second son''s mind is not so big and comparable. After a few words, he will know how to do it. "


    The old man took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, "so he took the dark guard to see old man Li, but I just asked him to tell him that his son has provoked people who can''t be provoked. If he doesn''t want to harm the whole family, he should deal with it immediately."


    Guo Xinning listened to the micro Zheng: "so he believed his grandfather''s words and came in a hurry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    "No, he only half believed it." Mr. Guo laughed and said, "you didn''t see him riding the contract beast, but also brought some elders with him?"


    Guo Xinning micro stunned: "does he still want to start?"


    "I know what he is like. He wants to shut up, but he is disturbed because of this. If the other party is just a nobody, he will kill him and kill him. So he brings several elders with him. However, he didn''t expect that his son would be restrained by Fengjiu, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist, so he had the last one The curtain. "


    The old man looked at Guo Xinning and said: "as the head of a family and the head of a family, there are more things to consider. A lot of things can''t only look at the surface, but also analyze the advantages and disadvantages to make the most favorable decisions. Just like old man Li, he made the right decision at that moment, which not only saved his son''s life, but also saved his family, so as to reduce the harm of things At the bottom, it''s the best decision. "


    Listening to this, Guo Xinning nodded and his heart was shaking. He was not trained as the next owner, so he had little contact with things like this, and few people told him that it was not so easy to be a leader and a leader until this moment.


    Also, he couldn''t see things clearly in the forest at the beginning, and he couldn''t understand them. When he got home, he told his father about it. Before he finished speaking, his father had already guessed.


    Thinking that Feng Jiu had entered the wing room after he got on the spaceship and didn''t come out again, he was moved and asked, "grandfather disclosed the news to the Li family, and let him inherit the love of our Guo family. Did Fengjiu not want to have too much contact with us because of the information disclosed by his grandfather?"


    Mr. Guo laughed, drank tea and did not speak.


    And Feng Jiu in the wing room is also practicing. Guo Xinning is right. She really doesn''t want to have too much contact with Guo family. She gives her face. After all, the matter is handled in accordance with her will. However, after all, the relationship between Guo and Li will be greatly improved. There are also some reasons for her, which may not like her very much The Guo family are so calculating that they don''t want to have too much contact with them.


    After returning this time, if she gets the detailed information about the ladder, she plans to leave in advance and go to the place to have a look.


    In the other room, Xie''s brother and sister, who said they were practicing, were staying in the same room and whispering.


    "Brother, does Xiao Jiu dislike big brother Guo and them?" Although Xie Shisi is simple, he is also sensitive to what he feels.


    "You can see that, too?" Xie Yutang said, thought for a while, and said, "he doesn''t seem to like them very much. It seems that he doesn''t want to have too many ties with them. Otherwise, how can he say he wants to practice as soon as he gets on the spaceship?"


    "Why? I think Brother Guo is very good! " She didn''t understand.


    When Xie Yutang heard this, he immediately glared at a pair of eyes: "I tell you, don''t think about him. They have a big family, many people, many hearts and troubles. It''s better to ensure the distance."


    Xie Shisi blinked his eyes and said strangely, "but I remember that elder brother was very happy when he heard that the old master of Guo family said that he would visit us! And invited them to stay with us. "


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang felt uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    He originally thought that the Guo family is a hundred year old family. If Mr. Guo visited their home, he would be very surprised if he knew about it. Later, outsiders might think that they made friends with the Guo family, which is a good thing for their family.


    But after what happened this morning, he knew one thing. It''s useless to rely on others. Only when you are strong can you get others'' attention and respect.


    "Sister, do you think Xiaojiu is good?" He asked.


    "How wonderful! It''s a great look. " Xie Shi thought also did not want to say.


    Xie Yutang nodded: "well, so we should also work hard to become as powerful as him." He also made up his mind to practice hard and break through as soon as possible after he went back.


    There are spaceships to take their way back earlier than expected. In the evening, before the sun sets, they have arrived outside the city.


    And at this time, Xie Jiazhong, the beautiful woman with a sad face, silent tears, in her mind, has been so many days, but there is no news, there must be no news.


    Think of a pair of children have an accident, she can not help but heartache self blame.


    Xie Yan came out from the outside. His face was black and heavy. He seemed to hold back his anger. Seeing the sadness on his wife''s face, he suppressed his anger and went to comfort him: "madam, don''t cry. You can''t sleep well these days, and you have been crying like this. Your eyes have been red and swollen for several days."


    "Husband, have you ever heard about the children when you went to Ruan''s house?" Asked the beautiful woman, choking.


    "Hum! Don''t mention it. This Ruan family is really not a thing! They said that they had asked for help, but there was no news about it. However, one of their daughters who was not well received in the past two days said that she had some amazing talent and adventure. The disease that could not be cured was cured. Now the Ruan family are busy looking for famous teachers and resources for her, and discussing which sect of immortals she should join. "


    He sat down angrily and said, "in my opinion, they didn''t try their best to help us find the children! I had thought that my father would shut up and not disturb him at first. Now it seems that I can''t do it. "


    The beautiful woman was even more sad: "I''m afraid, even if this matter is stabbed in front of the house master, the master will not go to fight against Ruan''s family for the sake of our children who have no news." Thinking of this, she couldn''t help crying more sad, while remorse said: "all blame me, all blame me."


    However, at this time, the two people do not know, Xie Shisi a spaceship will first run to home, so these days did not see her father and mother, she miss very much.


    As soon as she entered the house, she ran quickly to the inner yard, shouting: "mother, mother, I''m back! My mother... "


    Xieyan, who was comforting the tearful lady, was stunned when he heard this voice, and then he was ecstatic: "it''s the voice of a little poem!"


    On hearing this, the beautiful woman stopped crying and quickly stood up and ran outside. When she saw her daughter flying like a butterfly, she couldn''t help but cry with joy: "little poem!" She quickly stepped forward and hugged her daughter, crying and laughing: "where have you been? Why don''t you know to come back? I''m worried about my mother. "


    Then, as if thinking of something in general, he quickly stepped back and pulled her up and down to check and see that she was not hurt. Then he was relieved and asked, "where is your brother and Xiao Jiu? Are they with you? And they? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    "Brother and Xiao Jiu are in the back! As soon as I get to the city, I''ll run back quickly, mother. I miss you so much. You don''t know, I was almost eaten by fierce animals, and I could hardly come back to see you. " She threw herself into her mother''s arms and rubbed like a kitten.


    Xie Yan on one side can''t help but feel relieved when he sees her daughter coming back. He hears that she has been in danger. However, when he sees that his daughter is not hurt, the heart he mentions is put down again.


    "Just come back, just come back." He went up and patted his daughter''s head. A big rock hanging in the past few days can finally be put down.


    The beautiful woman heard that the son and the little nine were all right, and then burst into tears and laughed: "yes, just come back." As for other things, I''ll ask you later.


    After a while, Feng Jiu and Xie Yutang also came back. However, Guo''s father and Guo Xinning didn''t come with them. According to Guo''s words, they suddenly came to the house of Guo''s family, and they all went to the family''s home, saying that they would visit again sometime.


    Xie Yutang didn''t ask him to stay, so he went home with Feng Jiu. After all, he is a teenager. Even though he has been calm for a few days, he still grins happily when he gets home, and his pace speeds up a little bit. Finally, he runs inside quickly.


    "Mother, mother, I''m back!"


    Listening to his son''s voice and looking at his son running in quickly, Xie Yan on one side said: "this pair of children call their mother after they go home. Am I the father''s failure? I don''t want to leave home for many days? "


    Hearing this, Xie Shisi took his hand with a smile: "Dad, I miss you, Xiaoshi miss you, I give you all gifts!"


    Smell speech, Xie Yan this just smile up: "good good, still small poem is good, father didn''t white ache you."


    The family finally got together and saw the two children coming back safely. Even though the children didn''t say anything, the couple knew that the two children could come back safely because of the presence of Feng Jiu.


    "Sir, Madame." Phoenix nine on the front of a ceremony.


    "Xiao Jiu, thank you for bringing back my two children." The beautiful woman said, holding the hand of Phoenix nine, gratefully said.


    Feng nine smile, and did not say anything more, just way: "I go back to the hospital to wash."


    "Good, good, you go back and have a good rest." The beautiful woman said, looking at Feng nine turned away, the couple took a pair of children to go in and asked about the things that happened these days


    After knowing the whole story, the Xie family and his wife went to thank Fengjiu in person that night. Although they knew that Fengjiu was not simple, they did not expect that it would be so complicated.


    Feng Jiu quickly forgot about it, because the time agreed with Yibao tower was coming, so the next day she went out to Yibao building.


    A high-quality pill attracted competition from several nearby cities. On this day, people went to Yibao building early to wait. Although they knew that the owner of the pill would come, what they didn''t expect was that they could not even see the person.


    In a wing room of the Yibao building, in front of Feng Jiu, there are the materials handed over by those people and the list of things to be exchanged


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    She looked at the information in front of her, and saw that most of them were only a small amount of information, which was not very complete. After reading, she could not help frowning.


    After seeing Feng Jiu, the steward of Yibao building threw the things back. He didn''t seem to like it. He couldn''t help but look at the old man next to him. After a pause, he asked, "ghost doctor, do you have anyone who is interested in it?"


    "This information is only something that most people know. It is not detailed and does not conform to what I want." Feng nine light said, did not look down the mind.


    As if thinking of something, she looked at the steward and the old man: "is there no Guo family in this?"


    "Guo family?" The old man thought for a while and said, "the Guo family didn''t submit the materials of climbing the immortal ladder. They just said that they would go into details only after seeing the ghost doctor."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "let them come in! The others will be sent back first. "


    So, the steward went out and invited the old master of Guo''s family and Guo Xinning to come in. He seemed to know that he would surely see the owner of the pill. He was not surprised.


    Inside, grandparents and grandchildren were surprised to see the lazy man in red and mask. They thought that the person who could make such pills must be an old man, but they didn''t expect to be such a young man.


    "This is the ghost doctor." The steward said, leaving the wing room to the three of them, and then he retired with the old man.


    "Sit down, please." Feng nine said, the voice is lazy with a trace of cold.


    When they heard the sound, their hearts moved. They felt that the voice was a little familiar, as if they had heard it somewhere.


    "How much do you know about the ladder?" Feng Jiu asked, and her eyes fell on old master Guo.


    After they sat down, the old man looked at Feng Jiu and said something about climbing the immortal ladder. Finally, he said, "although it is said that only the level of Immortal Emperor can go up the ladder, I once went up there, but I was beaten down before I got to the pass."


    After his voice stopped, he took out a thing from his sleeve and handed it to him: "ghost doctor, we sincerely want to change the pill. This is a road map to climb the immortal ladder. There are also some key points recorded on it. I dare say that in addition to our Guo family, only some hidden families or Taishan of the three clans can get the news."


    Feng Jiu took the thing he handed over and looked at it carefully. For a long time, she nodded and said in a slow voice: "indeed, compared with other people, this road map and what you have said is indeed the most complete."


    She closed the map and picked up a small book with the words of "easy to change". Seeing that what she wanted to change was three rare and precious elixirs. Seeing this, her lips were slightly crooked and she said, "what Mr. Guo chose is also very suitable for me."


    Hearing this, Mr. Guo was surprised and looked at Feng Jiu: "ha ha ha, ghost doctor is proficient in alchemy. I think there is no rare and precious medicinal material suitable for any kind of treasure. It happens that there are so many precious miraculous herbs in my family, so I will exchange them with the ghost doctor."


    So Feng Jiu called the steward and the old man who was waiting outside to come in and said to the old man, "this pill is yours. Now, check the pill face to face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Therefore, the old man went to examine the pills for them and asked them to have a closer look. Finally, both sides exchanged things. It can be seen that old master Guo was secretly relieved when he put away the pills.


    Guo Laozi and Guo Xinning were first invited out, avoiding the sight of the people in front of them, and quietly left from the back door.


    Feng Jiu also left after paying the transaction commission. She came to a deserted place, stepped into the space, took off the mask, put on the green clothes, and then walked out of an alley.


    Instead of going directly back to Xie''s house, she found a snack stand on the street and sat down to eat.


    On the other street, grandparents and grandchildren walked slowly as if they were walking. Guo Xinning saw his grandfather''s look slightly loose, with a smile on his face, and seemed to be in a good mood. So he asked, "grandfather, did the ghost doctor in red look like Phoenix nine?"


    Old master Guo stepped on for a moment, then continued to walk. The old man''s voice was a little bit like that, but just now that man was an alchemist, and he was also an alchemist with a high level of alchemy. Feng Jiu''s strength was not weak. How could he still be an alchemist


    He walked slowly, looked at the front, and said: "but the voice sounds a little different, but the temperament seems to have changed, not quite the same, so I wonder, can it be the people related to Fengjiu, maybe his people?"


    Hearing this, Guo Xinning''s eyes flashed slightly and did not speak again. Yeah! His strength has been so powerful, how can he still be an alchemist? If that''s the case, it''s against the weather.


    When they were walking along a street, they were surprised to see feng Jiu sitting in a snack stand eating in a corner of the corner.


    "Grandfather, it''s Fengjiu. "Guo Xinning said, looking at the green figure at the stall.


    "Hehe, it''s a coincidence that I met here." Mr. Guo said, stroking his beard and went forward: "Mr. Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Hearing the voice, Feng Jiu turned around and nodded: "come out and have a look. Would you like to have something to eat?"


    "Good." Mr. Guo sat down, and Guo Xinning also sat down beside him. To their dismay, Feng Jiu stood up as soon as they sat down.


    "Take your time! I''ll go back if I have something else to do. " She said with a smile. After paying the bill, she ordered some snacks for them, and said, "the food on this stall is delicious. Try it."


    Looking at Fengjiu turning away, Mr. Guo shook his head and laughed: "is this not willing to go too close to us? I didn''t expect that I would be hated one day


    Guo Xinning did not speak, just picked up the chopsticks and handed it to his grandfather: "grandfather, taste the taste."


    So, after eating some food here, they also went back to other hospitals, thinking about visiting Xie''s family sometime.


    When she returned to the room of Fengjiu in Xie''s house, she studied the map carefully, wrote down all the routes, and marked down the things that Guo said. Until noon, Xie Yutang knocked on her door.


    "Little nine, little nine."


    When the door opened, she looked at him standing outside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Ruan family said they would make amends to us. My mother asked me to ask you if you would like to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Smell speech, she shook her head: "do not go, you want to go!"


    "Well, I''ll talk to my mother first." He said, turned and left.


    Phoenix nine walked out, in the courtyard activity next muscle bone, then called a: "silver."


    The silver wolf in the room came out and squatted beside Feng Jiu and looked at her.


    "Let''s go! Go ahead and look around. " Feng nine bent down to touch its head, and then walked out. I''m going to say goodbye to the beautiful women.


    In the front hall, after listening to her son''s words, the beautiful woman thought about it and asked people to reject the people sent by Ruan family.


    "After a visit to Ruan''s house, a pair of my children almost disappeared. It''s better for the Ruan family to walk with them less." The beautiful woman said, but the heart is not willing to: "but, that Ruan three Miss act like that, let her go like this, and my heart next breath hard to calm."


    Harm her children but nothing, she is no matter how good, she can not tolerate such things happen.


    Xie Yan, who was sitting next to her, patted her hand and said, "Ruan San''s temperament is like that. Even if we don''t clean her up, someone will pick her up in the future. There''s no need to be angry about such a person. What''s more, the most important thing is that the two children are lucky enough to come back safely."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman looked at the two children sitting below, and then she put on a smile: "yes, my husband said it well. It''s enough for Yutang and Xiaoshi to come back safely."


    "Here comes Xiao Jiu!" Xie Shisi, who was sitting at the bottom playing with the eggs of the spirit beast, saw the Phoenix nine outside. At the moment, he quickly stepped forward: "Xiao Jiu, how did you come?"


    "I''ve come here for something." Feng Jiu said, looking at the two people in the hall, he said, "master, madam, I want to come to say goodbye."


    As soon as the words came out, several people in the hall were stunned. Xie Yutang was the first to react.


    "What? Are you leaving? Where are you going without a family? " Xie Yutang urgently asked, obviously did not expect that he came to say goodbye.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you going now? Are we leaving when we''re back? You don''t have to go! How nice to stay in our house. " Xie Shisi also said.


    Xie Yan and his wife knew that he was not in the pool, and they would leave their home sooner or later. They could not stay here forever. Therefore, they were not surprised to hear him say that he would leave.


    "Xiao Jiu, you just came back. You haven''t had a good rest! Even if I have to leave, I don''t have to worry about one or two days. " The beautiful woman said in a warm voice, looked at a pair of children and said, "besides, they also hope you can stay a few more days."


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Jiu, we haven''t visited many places in the city. Even if you want to leave, you can stay for a few more days before you go." Xie Shisi pulled his sleeve and said, looking at him with a pair of eyes.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu thought about it and nodded at last: "OK! I''ll stay for another two days, and I''ll leave in two


    "Let''s go out and play! Let''s go to the city and look for good food. " Xie Shisi said and looked at his brother: "brother, let''s go together."


    "Good." Xie Yutang said, three people then go out, discuss where to play.


    "Husband, our family hasn''t been busy for a long time. Now it''s even colder after moving here. While Xiao Jiu is still here, I''d like to have a birthday party. What do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    "I''ve been worrying about my two children these days, but I almost forget that it''s your birthday in two days." Xie Yan said and nodded: "well, you can arrange this matter!"


    On the other side, the three people out of the house followed by a shrunken silver wolf. At first glance, the majestic wolf king was really like a dog. He wagged his tail, raised his head and followed Feng Jiu. He walked step by step. His proud and pleasing appearance attracted some girls and children in the street to look back from time to time.


    "Where shall we go?" Xie Shisi asked, looking at the two men.


    "men are seldom shopping. You has the final say to go anywhere." Xie Yutang said, looking at Feng nine, hesitated and asked, "Xiao Jiu, where are you going? Will you come back later? "


    "I have something to do. I should not come back here." Feng Jiu said, walking slowly.


    "Will we see you again?" Xie Shisi asked.


    Xie Yutang took a look at her and said, "he doesn''t come back. Where can I see him? No, of course


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile, but also did not open a mouth.


    "That''s it Xie Shisi looked at Fengjiu, thought for a while and said, "even if I can''t see you in the future, but I won''t forget your little nine."


    "Thank you." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, it will be my mother''s birthday in two days. Let''s buy something for her! And I also want to buy jewelry. I heard that there is a big jewelry shop in the city. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Yes." Feng nine said, three people then inquired about the location, went to that place.


    After buying things, the three people would go shopping until it was dark. However, as soon as he entered the mansion, he heard the housekeeper say that his wife was looking for them, and several people came to the backyard.


    "Mother, what do you want from us?" Xie Shisi ran forward and sat down beside her.


    The beautiful woman looked at Fengjiu and said, "Xiaojiu, Yutang, the fourth miss of Ruan''s family has sent an invitation to invite you to come over to the mansion tomorrow." Her eyes with a trace of surprise at two people: "this Ruan four miss, when do you have intersection with her?"


    Hearing this, Xie Yutang was stunned for a moment: "the fourth miss of Ruan family?" He looked at Feng Jiu, but he didn''t think of it. He asked, "do we know each other?"


    Feng Jiu''s eyes moved and said, "the girl in the bamboo forest, Ruan Ruyun."


    "Oh, it''s her." Xie Yutang suddenly Oh, way: "however, we do not have any friendship with her, at most also met once."


    "The fourth Miss Ruan is the real son of the Ruan family. It''s said that her original illness was somehow better, but she was found to have excellent talent. Now she has been trained as Tianjiao of Ruan family." The beautiful woman took a look at them and said, "these days when you are not here, the Ruan family has arranged quite a lot for this fourth young lady."


    Her voice stopped and said, "this is the invitation from her, and it is only you who are invited. You were not at home before, so I accepted the invitation. You can see whether you want to go or not! If you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter. I''m going to have a birthday party, and you can invite her to our house


    This suggested that the beautiful woman nodded to herself: "think about it or invite her to our home! In case something happens again. " As for their home, with their care, nothing will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    "Well, please invite her to our house! I don''t want to go to their house again Xie Yutang said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu: "how about it? Is that ok? "


    "You decide." She didn''t take it very seriously. If it wasn''t mentioned by the beautiful woman today, she would have forgotten that there was such a person.


    "Well, that''s it." Xie Yutang said, and then went up to his mother in front of him and took out the gift: "Niang, this is the birthday gift I bought for you."


    "I also have, I also have, mother, I bought you jewelry!" Xie Shisi said with a smile and also sent something.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman laughed happily: "isn''t it not yet? Are you in a hurry to send gifts? " She took the gift and put it away.


    "Mother, don''t you open it and see if you like it?" Xie Shisi asked, did not see her open.


    "No matter what you send, my mother likes it. I''ll see it when my mother comes back to the room." The beautiful woman said with a smile and looked at her daughter and said, "don''t you say it''s jewelry? When you go back to your room, you can try it in the mirror. "


    "I''ll go back to my room with my mother." Xie Shisi took her hand and said.


    "I''ll go back first." Feng nine said, then left first.


    Xie''s brother and sister stayed with the beautiful woman and helped prepare for the birthday banquet.


    Two days later, in the early morning, it was the birthday banquet of beautiful women. Early in the morning, the people in the mansion were busy. Around the time, the guests came in succession, and the children from the host''s house also came at the invitation of Xie Yutang.


    It can be said that most of the people who come today are mostly teenagers. Even if there are, it is only the wives of the government who come with their children.


    The beautiful women just want to make the children happy. Therefore, they are all familiar with each other. In addition to one or two wives from other places, there are also several people from the Xie family.


    Thank you for your work, but I didn''t take care of them.


    With the arrival of the guests, the fourth miss of Ruan''s family also came. To Xie Yutang''s surprise, the third miss of Ruan''s family came along and looked at her. Not only did Xie Yutang not give her a good look, but also Xie Shisi did not give her a good look.


    "Brother Xie, it''s really you." Ruan Ruyun can''t help but come forward to Xie Yutang, just like a familiar person. He looks at him with a smile: "brother Xie, where''s that brother?" She looked around her head, but she didn''t see the blue figure.


    Xie Yutang looked at her in amazement. The mark of fear on the face of the girl who scared him in the bamboo forest was gone. Her face was smooth as jade, and her beautiful and excellent facial features made her look very different.


    However, there is also a little bit different is that the girls in the bamboo grove have been inferiority due to their appearance, but today Ruan Ruyun has swept away the inferiority complex between her brows in the past, and has become energetic.


    Perhaps, this is what makes him feel very different! After all, if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t have believed that a person would have changed so much in just a few days.


    "Come in, please! Xiao Jiu hasn''t come out yet. " Xie Yutang said, let his sister take them in.


    "Go inside first and sit down for a while." Xie Shisi said, taking them inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    Into the eyes of Ruan''s sisters inside, it''s hard to hide the novel color: "how come everything in your house is put together?"


    Ruan Ruyun looked at a few tables in the middle of the garden with all kinds of food, wine and food. She couldn''t help but wonder, is the banquet like this? It seems that their family is not. After all, Ruan''s family has arranged a banquet or two these days, which is still for her.


    "This banquet was organized by my brother and I and Xiao Jiu for my mother. Is it different from what I saw before?" Xie Shisi said with a smile: "here is to want to eat what you have to do it yourself, want to drink what you do yourself pour, we still have some games to play."


    Perhaps it is never seen such a banquet, young girls and teenagers are very happy, shuttling in the garden, chatting, where men and women are not separated, are gathered together, so they have a lot of leisure.


    Both teenagers and girls, because in front of the opposite sex also a bit more self-reliance, try to show their most elegant and decent side.


    Because the Ruan sisters are not vulgar in appearance, and the Ruan family is a big family, they are surrounded by others as soon as they come, and even Xie Shisi is pushed aside.


    When Feng Jiu came over, he saw that the young girls in the garden were surrounded by two girls, and their words were more flattering. One of the two girls was that Ruan San, and the other was


    Her eyes flickered. The other is Ruan Si, Ruan Yunru. But a few days did not see, she is a lot of change, surrounded in the middle and chatting with people, like a fish in water.


    She did not go, but went to a place where there were fruits. She took a fruit and stood on one side to eat and watch. Ruan Ruan, who was chatting with others, found him and came to him in surprise.


    "You''re here. I''ve been looking for you." She came forward to say, see the youth in front of her eyes is still dressed in humble blue clothes, think of the news back, heart can not help moving.


    It seems that he is the manager of Xie''s house? Such a young manager knows how to treat her face and her constitution


    "Little nine elder brother, my face is good, thank you." She said thanks with a smile and a pair of eyes.


    "What little brother nine? Can a servant be worthy of calling your brother? Don''t mess with the rules. " Ruan San came over and gave Feng Jiu a glance.


    "Have fun when you come." Feng nine said, turned and then went out, and did not dispute with Ruan three.


    "Third sister, I will come when I go." Ruan Ruan said, then caught up with the footsteps of Phoenix nine.


    Feng Jiu went to the kitchen and had some dishes and wine sent back to the hospital. Ruan Si followed him up and looked around. When she came to the yard, she looked at the yard and asked in surprise, "little nine brother lives here?" This is obviously not the courtyard of the servants.


    "What are you doing with me?" Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow to look at her to ask.


    "Well."


    She nodded her head, looked at him and said, "little nine brother, I heard you are the manager here? The patriarch of our Ruan family said that you are a capable person. It''s very unfair to stay in the neighborhood of the Xie family to be a general manager. If you want, you can come to our Ruan family. The patriarch said that you can be the guest Minister of our Ruan family, and the treatment is certainly better than here. "


    Listening to this, Feng nine micro Zheng for a moment, and then chuckle out: "your patriarch really flatter me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Ruan Ruan looks at him and doesn''t know what he means by saying this. Is it a promise? Or not? So, she lowered her eyes and played with the corner of her beautiful dress: "little nine elder brother, I was taken out from the bamboo yard. The people in my family are very kind to me now. The patriarch also said that the resources given to me should be the best. Now I live in the yard, people often come to see me, talk with me, and give me gifts."


    "I know that if it wasn''t for brother Jiu, I would still be in the bamboo forest now." As if she remembered something, she looked up at Feng Jiu and said, "little brother Jiu, my master and my master were killed by my ancestors. Just two days ago, my master and my master were killed by my grandfather. They didn''t know how to kill my master."


    Said, she lowered her head again: "this matter outside the people do not know, also did not leak a little wind, my master so fierce a person died."


    Feng nine quietly listen, look at the calm eyes, looking at the girl in front of her, when talking about this, her face is suddenly gloomy, sometimes relieved, and sometimes melancholy.


    "Little nine brother..." Her words just come out, say let Feng nine interrupt.


    "We''ve only met once. We don''t know each other. You''re the fourth miss of Ruan family. Don''t call me brother." Feng nine said, see the maid outside the hospital to bring wine and vegetables, then motioned to the maid to put down the wine and vegetables, back down.


    She took a sip of the wine and didn''t go to see Ruan Ruan. She just said, "this belongs to the backyard. Go back!"


    Smell speech, Ruan Ru Yun looks at Phoenix nine, way: "do you not want to go to Ruan house when guest Qing?"


    "No interest." Feng nine said, gently shaking the glass in his hand.


    "However, this is the first thing that the patriarch gave me to do. If it is not done well, the patriarch will be disappointed." She bit her lower lip and looked at him in embarrassment.


    "What does that concern me?" Feng nine looked at her and asked casually.


    "It''s none of your business, of course! It''s because of you that I came out of the bamboo forest. Originally, they all ignored me and didn''t like me, but now they all like me and treat me very well. It''s all because of you She looked at Feng Jiu and said, "I don''t want to let them down. I want them to like me so much all the time."


    Smell speech, take a dish to eat the Phoenix nine hands a meal, she seriously looked at the girl in front of her. A beautiful dress made of excellent light yarn was worn on her body with tassels on her waist. She wore a bracelet on her wrist, not an ordinary bracelet, but a space bracelet.


    Further up, there are delicate beads on her neck. The dangling pendants on her earlobes are shining with charming light. The veil that covered the girl''s face because of her ugliness has been removed, showing her delicate and delicate face like jade. Her facial features are excellent, and her eyes are innocent and reasonable.


    The inferiority complex between the eyebrows is gone, but there is an irresistible pride, as well as an unpleasant sense of superiority. It has to be said that such a girl, like most of the family girls, has taken up a high attitude. Compared with her inferiority complex, she is now more dazzling and more like a family girl.


    Just, in front of the girl did not have that kind of let her want to help a mind, some just don''t like.


    "In just a few days, you have changed a lot." She said slowly, looking at her, look inexplicably said: "let me some surprise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "It''s not that I have changed, but my status and status are different now. I like this kind of me, and people in my family like this kind of me." Ruan Ruyun said, looking at Feng Jiu, he said, "you will help me, right? You''ve already helped me, and you can help me again. "


    Feng nine shook his head: "I can''t help you, also don''t want to help you, you go!" Instead of looking at her, she poured out the wine and planned to wait until the banquet was over. She sent a birthday gift to the beautiful woman and was ready to leave.


    She suddenly stepped forward: "no, you can help me! You just have to go to Ruan''s house with me. Isn''t it better to go to our Ruan family than to be a manager here in their Xie family? "


    Feng nine self-care to eat, did not pay attention to her. And lying in a corner of the yard of the silver wolf looking at this scene, a pair of eyes passing a trace of ferocity.


    How dare the man speak to his master like this.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll send someone to invite you out. I''m afraid you''ll lose face." Feng nine light said, the heart secretly shook his head, the human heart is changeable, also insatiable.


    On hearing this, Ruan Ruan changed her look. Her emotion was a little excited, and her eyes became angry. She only heard her sharp voice and was angry at Fengjiu: "why don''t you help me? You can help me, you should help me! "


    The sudden shrill voice with excitement and anger, let Feng Jiusheng a Leng, stunned looking at her. This person is easy to change even if, how does this mentality also become so distorted and abnormal? But just a few days can make a person like this?


    Or is it that in the past, it was only one side of her that suppressed her inferiority complex. Now she has a family to protect her, and some clan leaders treat each other differently, so the other side is gradually exposed?


    However, what made her more stupid was still behind. She was staring at her, revealing an inexplicable smile. Suddenly, she reached out and tore her own clothes.


    The sound of clothes tearing came out, the good material was torn, and a good new skirt was destroyed.


    Ruan Ruyun looked at her in dismay. Feng Jiu, who looked inexplicable, laughed softly: "even the manager is just a servant. You say, if they see you tearing my clothes, what will happen to me?"


    As she spoke, she loosened her coat and tore off one of the sleeves, revealing her snow-white skin. Her curled hair was slightly disordered. She looked up and down, and finally she was satisfied with a smile.


    "Like it? The last time I was at home, I saw that my third sister framed a person she didn''t like. The man didn''t want to listen to her. Finally, it seemed that her legs were broken and thrown out of the city


    She said innocently, looking at Feng Jiu: "you are so smart, but you refuse to use it for me, and refuse to enter Ruan''s house, then I can only think of a way. I think, when I call for help, the people in front of me will surely run over. You bullied me and took advantage of me. My family will not give up. Brother Jiujiu, do you think so?"


    Feng nine looks strange looking at her, now she can be sure that the girl''s mentality is really distorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    What does that brain think? How can you think of setting her up with such a stupid scheme? Looking at her tearing clothes there, she made a mess of being bullied and taking advantage of others. She really wanted to tell her that there was no need to tear them. She was a woman. Even if she took off her clothes and put them together, she couldn''t do anything to take advantage of them.


    But seeing how she had a good time, she thought it was enough to see what she was up to! Anyway, in the end, she must have tossed herself to death.


    The silver wolf lying on one side had already squatted and sat up, just shrunk down like a little dog. It had no sense of existence at all. Ruan Ruyun didn''t take it seriously. Naturally, he didn''t see the silver wolf grinding his knife, and he was eager to rush forward to kill her.


    See Phoenix nine don''t take her seriously at all, Ruan Ru Yun a gnash teeth: "you really don''t agree? You have to know that as long as I call to attract people, even if the Xie family want to protect you, you will still have to fall into the hands of our Ruan family. "


    Feng Jiu ate something and ignored her.


    Seeing this, she stepped back a few steps, scratched a firm in her eyes, and the next moment, she opened her throat and cried, "help! Help... "


    After all, he was a monk of the golden elixir cultivation. The voice naturally contained the aura of spiritual power and spread easily. Even the people in the garden could clearly hear the echo of the voice.


    All the people in front of him were enjoying peace and happiness, especially because Mr. Guo and Guo Xinning came to visit us today, and they were being received by Xie Yan. However, they suddenly heard the voice calling for help.


    Xie Yan was stunned for a moment, and told the housekeeper around him: "go, see how en things are."


    In the garden, the beautiful women and others were stunned for a while when they heard the voice. Some people said strangely, "how can there be a call for help?"


    "It''s my fourth sister''s voice!" Ruan San was stunned for a moment, exclaimed, and ran towards the sound.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other in amazement, and then they ran to the place where they called for help


    Xie Shisi ran with the crowd, and was almost knocked down by a cold shoulder. At this time, a pair of hands held her: "be careful."


    She looked up and said, "Brother Guo! Thank you, Brother Guo. " She has just heard that they are coming. She hasn''t had time to see him!


    "Are you all right?" Guo Xinning asked in a warm voice.


    "It''s OK." Xie Shisi said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you see feng Jiu?" He asked.


    "Ah! Xiao Jiu is with Miss Ruan Si. The voice calling for help is Miss Ruan Si. We don''t know what''s going on. Let''s go and have a look. " Said, she did not want to also pull him to the backyard together.


    When Guo Xinning heard her words, Feng Jiu and Ruan''s fourth Miss were in the backyard?


    When Xie Yutang, who also went to the back yard, heard the cry for help, he could not help but curse: "I knew that Ruan family''s people would not be good if they came."


    However, when people came to the backyard and saw the scene in the backyard, they couldn''t help but be a little silly, and couldn''t relax for a long time.


    I saw that the girl whose dress was torn panicked around her body and shrank in the side of the courtyard, while the other person in the courtyard, a young man in green, was sitting at the stone table, drinking wine and eating food with a calm expression. The appearance of being indifferent to oneself made people confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    As soon as Ruan San saw this, she couldn''t help but take a cold breath. She ran forward quickly to help her up: "Xiao Si, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, before I met her, she screamed and exclaimed: "little nine brother, little nine brother don''t..."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed, and their eyes fell on the young man in blue who was eating and drinking wine.


    They know that this young man is called Feng Jiu, the manager of the house. The two men and women in this courtyard, Ruan four miss once again was bullied, can not help but let people fantasize.


    Is it not that the youth in green has taken advantage of Miss Ruan Si?


    It''s really possible to think about it. After all, she''s a young man. If something really bothers me, it''s normal. However, this girl is not ordinary. She''s the fourth miss of Ruan family. If there''s something wrong with her who is in the limelight recently, Ruan''s family won''t give up.


    For a moment, people around him began to talk in a low voice. However, Xie Shisi, who came forward from behind, rushed forward and pushed the fourth Miss Ruan heavily, and angrily scolded, "what are you talking about! Xiao Jiu is not that kind of person! If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll slap you in the mouth


    "Little poem!"


    Xie Yutang came forward to hold her and motioned her not to be impulsive. He looked at Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan with a sullen face and said, "you can eat things at will. Don''t talk nonsense! Xiao Jiu is not a person you can slander casually


    Standing behind the crowd, Guo Xinning looked at the scene with a little surprise. His eyes looked at the girl who was crying. He saw that her dress was torn and she was slightly embarrassed. Moreover, she had a look of panic on her face. He looked at Feng Jiu from time to time.


    Will Feng Jiu take advantage of her? Seriously, he didn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice of the beautiful woman came from behind. When they looked back, they saw that she had come here with several women, and they made way one after another.


    "Mother, Ruan Si slanders Xiaojiu and bullies her." Xie Shisi quickly ran to her side and said angrily.


    At this time, seeing that all the people were gathered around the yard, her eyes fell on her from time to time. She put down her chopsticks and called the maid to carry the dishes down, leaving only wine. Then, she looked at the beautiful woman.


    "I''m drinking here, and this young lady Ruan is tearing her clothes and screaming for help." Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, not slow will matter with a few words clear.


    "Nonsense! How could my four sisters, a girl, do such things to slander you? It''s clear that you''re trying to do something wrong to her


    Ruan San angrily said, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Feng nine, said: "even my Ruan family dare to move, today I will dig out a pair of your eyes, so that you have no eyes and do not know people!"


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows, and a chill appeared in her deep eyes. She glanced at Ruan Si like a smile, and said, "Miss Ruan Si, don''t worry about crying, but tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Ruan Si listen to this, can not help but slightly lowered his head, cover the eyes of guilt and intolerance, and then looked up, her eyes only fear and pain: "little nine brother, I did not expect you to do this to me, you really scared me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    "Miss Ruan Si, we are not very familiar. I can''t bear your brother''s voice." Feng nine leisure said, looking at her slightly changed face, she smile, asked: "I am very curious, how did I scare you?"


    Seeing that she has been shrinking back, drooping her head without looking back, Feng Jiu suddenly patted her forehead: "Oh, by the way, now you should be procrastinating. I think, the person who protects you secretly should have gone back to report the news? It won''t be long before the Ruan family will come. "


    Listen to this, the people around look inexplicable, do not know what is thinking.


    When the beautiful woman saw this, she arranged for people to leave first. Obviously, she didn''t want to make things too big and ugly. After all, it''s the Xie family. The host family has already said that they are sorry to ask them to leave first, and then they leave first. However, they did not go far away. Instead, they found a place not far away from Xie''s house to sit idle.


    They have the feeling that today''s matter is not so easy to settle down, after all, the Ruan family will not give up so easily.


    Sure enough, not long after, the Ruan family came to the door, but before they entered the gate of Xie''s house, about ten people came out of it.


    "Daddy Ruan San saw that the man was her father, and he called out happily.


    Ruan Si, who has been drooping his head and sobbing gently, hears the sound, looks up and quickly steps forward: "Dad." She sobbed softly and fell into her father''s arms.


    "Well, it''s OK. Go aside and wait for your father to help you get justice." Ruan''s master said in a deep voice. His sharp eyes passed over the crowd and fell on Feng Jiu''s body. After that, he looked at the beautiful woman who came out from behind.


    "How is Mrs. Xie going to give us an account?" Instead of asking Feng Jiu, he directly asked the hostess of the Xie family.


    "Ruan, there should be a misunderstanding about this. Xiao Jiu is not such a person." The beautiful woman said in a warm voice and went to Feng Jiu''s side.


    "Misunderstanding? Hum


    He snorted again and again: "can''t my daughter slander you? He is just a servant. Will my daughter do anything to discredit a servant? "


    Xie Yan, who had been entertaining the old master of Ruan''s family, learned that the Ruan family had come, so he followed him out. The head of the Xie family, who had heard of the news, also came with his people. When he saw this scene, the head of the Xie family was shocked and asked.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea since you come to Xie''s house? "


    "You Xie''s tea is not so good to drink!" When the Ruan family came to see the master''s family, he didn''t go to see Xie Yan''s wife any more. Instead, he looked at him and said, "my daughter came to your Xie family as a guest, but she was bullied by a servant. What should I do about this?"


    After hearing this, the master of Xie''s family was stunned. Then he frowned and asked, "which servant dares to be so bold!"


    "It''s him, it''s him!" Ruan San points to Feng Jiu, who stands on the side and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Xie Yan in the back came out and said, "master, he is not our servant, but our guest."


    On hearing this, Xie''s master took a look at him and then looked at Feng Jiu: "it''s because of you. Don''t you think you should say something?"


    Listen to this, Feng nine smile, step out: "Xie family master this words pour is not wrong, the matter is really because of me, if watching, really some unkind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    She stood up and looked at Ruan''s master and said, "I don''t know what Ruan''s going to do with it?"


    Ruan''s master looked at the young man in front of him, and remembered what his fourth daughter had said to him. It was because of this young man that they realized that the daughter who had been forgotten and neglected was actually of that physique, and that her strength and talent were higher than those of her peers in the family.


    Even they did not see through things, but the young man saw through.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, eased his tumultuous mood, looked at Feng Jiu and said: "offended my daughter, one is to dig your eyes, cut off your hands, the other is, from today on, become my Ruan family''s slave!"


    As soon as the words came out, though they were stunned, they took them for granted. A minor monk who has no back image but only builds foundation and builds a foundation offends the strong family, and it is common to be killed. After all, the power of the strong should not be offended. Let alone chop the hand, it is estimated that no one will say anything about it.


    After all, the weak are already in a weak position, and no one will go out for a weak one. Compared with being ripped off, if you become a slave, you can still keep your life. However, you have to be a slave for the rest of your life. You can do whatever you want to do for them.


    Standing behind the Xie family, old master Guo was shocked when he heard the Ruan family leader''s words, then shook his head and laughed. Next to Guo Xinning, he asked in a low voice: "grandfather, what do you mean by them?"


    "I don''t know what it means, but I know it''s going to be bad for the Ruan family." Mr. Guo also whispered back. Who do you think is not good for the Ruan family to provoke? What do you do to provoke that pervert?


    Is it true that the ordinary face of a simple and honest young man in Tsing Yi is a simple and honest man to be slaughtered? I don''t know how the Ruan family wanted to provoke him.


    Mr. and Mrs. Xie looked at each other. Slaves? Other people don''t know, but they do. Their son told them about how they knew Miss Ruan at that time. Judging from what happened today, it is estimated that Ruan''s family made Fengjiu''s idea.


    However, they had his idea, but they couldn''t figure out what kind of person Fengjiu was. Otherwise, they would not have done this kind of thing suddenly.


    Although they don''t know Fengjiu very well, they also know that the Ruan family is not kind to him, and I don''t think he will be merciful to the Ruan family. A man who can make the beast bow to the beast and let the old master of the Xie family come to the house in person. They don''t think that if he starts a fire to come to the Ruan family, he can bear it.


    Miss Ruan Si, who was hiding beside Ruan San, listened to her father''s words. Her down lashes trembled slightly and her body shrank imperceptibly. She did not dare to look up, but kept her head down.


    "Ha ha..."


    A light smile broke this strange atmosphere, Feng nine lips with a smile, Qing Mou is not a little smile, some just play and cool.


    "Offence? Speaking of course, how can I forget the word "offense"! Offending a strong man is not something that ordinary people can bear


    "I wish you knew that!" Ruan''s master said, standing with negative hands, staring at Feng nine: "how? Do you want to be gouged? Or a slave? "


    "I don''t want either." She said slowly, her eyes half narrowed, and asked, "you have been saying how I am. Then, if I prove my innocence, what should you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    Seeing Ruan''s master squinting and sullen and silent, Feng Jiu chuckles. Suddenly, she flicks her finger and hits Ruan Si. She screams with pain. With her slightly open mouth, a pill is popped into her mouth by Fengjiu.


    "What do you give her to eat?" Ruan''s master glared at Feng Jiu. He couldn''t believe that the boy was so bold. Here, in front of them, he dared to do it.


    "Cough!" Ruan Si coughed and bent over trying to spit out the pills he had swallowed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison." Feng Jiu smiles and ignores the Ruan master who glares at her. Instead, she looks at Ruan Si and asks, "Miss Ruan Si, can I bully you? Take advantage of you


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s sudden question, all the people around him were slightly surprised and looked at them one after another. However, they were stunned. The next moment Miss Ruan''s reply was a little silly.


    "No


    "No? No, why did she say he tore her clothes and took advantage of her? " Some of the teenagers who had been at the dinner party in Xie''s house glared.


    Miss Ruan Si, who heard her answer, exclaimed. When she wanted to cover her mouth, a blade of air came out and touched her acupoints, making her unable to move.


    Ruan''s master glared at Miss Ruan, then at Feng Jiu, and asked, "what have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just gave her a pill to tell her the truth." Feng Jiu picked up the corner of her lips and said slowly. Then, in the public outcry, she asked, "Miss Ruan, who tore your clothes? Can someone bully you and take advantage of you? "


    "I tore it myself. I tore it on purpose. No one bullied me. No one took advantage of me."


    When Ruan Si heard what she had said, her face turned pale and her body was shaking. She wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t stop it. It was as if her body was under control, and her heart''s words were involuntarily said.


    "No, no, it''s not like that. This is not what I said. I only let him join our Ruan family as a guest. He didn''t want to, so I wanted to force him. No, it''s not like this. I, I..." The more she said, the more confused she became.


    All around were in an uproar, but they didn''t expect it to be like this. It turned out to be a play that she made and directed by herself, because she invited Feng Jiu to Ruan''s house as guest, and she was rejected, so she slandered him?


    Think of the previous Ruan Master said to let Fengjiu into Ruan''s house few slaves, for a time, people''s hearts were different. An ordinary young man can''t let them work so hard. What''s different about this young man?


    For a moment, people''s eyes fell on the young man again. They casually took out a pill of truth. They had never heard of this pill here. However, it was obviously very effective. As soon as the pill was taken, Miss Ruan said it herself. For some big families, such pills are really good.


    "Hum! You are really shameless! Xiao Jiu is such a good man. He has helped you and cured your secret diseases. You are so bad hearted and dangerous to him Xie Shisi ran forward in anger. If it wasn''t for Xie Yutang pulling her, she would have rushed to hit people.


    "What? Is this young man cured of Miss Ruan''s Secret disease? What a vengeance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    "That is, how can she frame her up like this when she is cured of her secret illness?"


    "I heard that they had been isolated before, but they were picked up recently."


    "You can''t frame your benefactor like this."


    "I can''t see how a pretty little girl can be so bad in her mind."


    Around the voices of the people in a voice in saying, Ruan family only feel embarrassed.


    The acupuncture point of Fengjiu didn''t last long. Ruan Si fell down and sat down with his feet soft. He looked at the old Ruan''s master, who was standing quietly in the crowd, with a pale face and panic and fear.


    "Come on! Take the third and fourth ladies home first. " Ruan''s family leader said in a deep voice, but his eyes were gloomy. Suddenly, he looked at Feng Jiu as if he had noticed something. When he saw his father coming, he couldn''t help but wonder: "father? Why are you here? "


    People''s eyes looked at the old Ruan. Seeing that old Ruan came out with his hands on his back, his eyes glanced at Ruan Si, who was sitting on the ground. Then they frowned and said to several men in the Ruan family: "what are you doing? It''s not embarrassing enough, isn''t it? Bring her back to me


    Ruan Si, who was originally pale, was frightened by the old man''s words. She waved her hand fiercely and pushed away those who wanted to help her. She looked at the complicated elder brother who came with the old master. She cried and begged: "elder brother, elder brother, you help me, you save me, you help me, you help me plead. If I don''t go back, I can''t go back."


    Ruan''s eldest son looked at her with complicated eyes and said, "four younger sister, you go back with them first! It''s OK. " He did not know why the four sisters, who were clever and kind-hearted, became this way in a few days. Was it because they were neglected and cherished? So make her so strange?


    However, after hearing his words, Ruan Si shook his head in fear: "no! no Big brother, I can''t go back. I didn''t do a good job. I disgraced the family. They won''t let me go. "


    "Come on! Drag her back! What nonsense are you talking about here Old Ruan''s face was gloomy and ugly. He drank in a deep voice and let her be dragged away.


    "No! No! Sobbing, I don''t want to... " She cried helplessly and hesitating. She looked at the family members, her grandfather, her father, her brother, her sister, all of them just looked at her like that, looked at her with strange and disgust, no one could save her, no one could save her.


    Suddenly, her cry, fierce toward Fengjiu climb to: "small nine brother, small nine brother, I am wrong, I should not want to frame you, but, but I also have no way, I can''t, small nine brother, you help me, help me! My grandfather wants to use me as a cauldron for the elite children of the family to practice. They want to lock me up. I''m afraid. I''m afraid of little brother nine... "


    Listening to this, Feng nine heart micro motion, like the calm lake dropped a stone general, swing open a layer of ripples. Her eyebrows twisted up, her eyes also more and more cold down, because of the truth Dan, she knows, now Ruan Si said is the truth.


    Furnace tripod? Because of her inborn constitution, her family members want to lock her up and use it as a cauldron? Until the last drop of blood essence is squeezed out of the body?


    At this moment, she finally knew why, in a few days, a kind and clever girl became like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Old Ruan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were sharp as a knife. When he drank it, he was old but full of vigor. The powerful pressure also attacked Ruan Si with the sound coming out. It seemed that he was going to use the strong shock of coercion to shock her and make her speechless.


    However, Fengjiu just glanced at the Ruan old man, reached out and brushed it gently. Then he easily melted the pressure.


    The eyes of her clear eyes looked sarcastically at the old master of Ruan''s family, and her voice was cold: "what? Is it anger? Or do you want to kill people? "


    Old Ruan saw that the bully was turned into a teenager. His old face sank and his eyes were full of anger and killing intention: "boy, don''t mind your own business! This is the business of our Ruan family! "


    His voice stopped and his eyes were sharp at his granddaughter, who was holding the young man''s feet and hiding beside him. His eyes flashed with a cold color: "as a son of Ruan''s family, it''s time to kill such a disgrace to the family''s reputation!"


    After hearing Ruan Si''s words, Ruan''s master''s eyes flashed slightly and his expression was astonished. It seemed that he did not expect how she would know about it. As a matter of fact, his father told him that Ruan Si was a woman with such constitution. If Ruan Si was used as a cauldron for the cultivation of the elite children of the family, their Ruan family would be at the height of the sun, and the stronger one would emerge.


    In his opinion, the daughter is also used for the function of joint marriage, and in the future, she has to be married to someone else''s house. The biggest function is to become an in laws relationship with a large family. Even the three women who grew up around him since childhood can only be reduced to the tools of joint marriage. What''s more, the fourth daughter who has been raised in the bamboo forest and rarely contacted with him!


    Therefore, when his father talked about it, they analyzed the benefits and benefits, and then they had a decision. They just didn''t expect that she knew their plan and said it in front of so many people.


    For a moment, looking at his son and his daughter''s incredible eyes, he was also a little angry.


    As a woman, she is of such constitution. Her contribution to the family has shown her greatest value. What can''t we do if we sacrifice her for the strong Ruan family?


    "Come on! Take the fourth lady back He said in a gloomy voice, firm in his determination.


    "The father, the father, and the four sisters are true?"


    Ruan was shocked, even his voice was shaking. He could never have imagined that this was the case? He thought that it was the family''s attention and the people''s favor that changed the four sisters. But he didn''t expect that it would be their father and grandfather who forced her into such a person!


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense! I think she''s delirious Ruan family master calm voice, face unchanged said.


    Hearing this, all the people around them looked shocked. They looked at the Ruan family in disbelief. Someone said, "the young man just gave Miss Ruan four a piece of Zhenyan Dan. She should not have lied."


    "No wonder she was so afraid of her people. It would be too much for Ruan family to be like this. The fourth Miss Ruan is the real daughter of the Ruan family leader, and the old master, who is her grandfather, is so cruel."


    "I heard that this young lady Ruan has extraordinary talent. Does she mean the constitution of the cauldron?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "That''s not surprising. That kind of constitution is rare in a hundred years. Anyone will be crazy."


    Listening to the people around them talking, the old master and the owner of the Ruan family were more and more ugly. Seeing the guards of the Ruan family still standing in a daze, they could not help but roar: "what are you doing standing there? Didn''t you hear me bring them back? "


    The Ruan family came back to their senses, and then they quickly stepped forward. After all, it''s their family business, and it''s really impossible for outsiders to intervene. Even if the fourth Miss Ruan is really locked up as a furnace cauldron, it has nothing to do with them.


    "No, no, I don''t want to go back, don''t..." Ruan Si murmured in despair, tears blurred vision, despair and helplessness.


    At this time, when Xie Yan and his wife felt that Feng Jiu should not be able to save this miss Ruan Si, they saw Feng Jiu''s eyes swept and said in a cold voice, "stop!"


    Maybe it was the cold drink that made those people stop involuntarily and didn''t go forward.


    Ruan''s head stared at Feng Jiu and asked in a deep voice, "what? Do you want to take care of our Ruan family? "


    Feng Jiujiao''s lips were slightly crooked. She looked at the Ruan family leader and said, "Ruan''s family leader has forgotten a lot. Don''t you forget that she slandered me just now, so she wants to take people away? Hehe, it''s too simple to think about it. "


    "It''s not too much to kill you even if you are just a foundation Builder! It''s just slander you. What can you do? " Ruan''s master hummed coldly and didn''t put Feng Jiu in his eyes.


    "Is it?" She chuckled, staring at the Ruan family owner, suddenly called out: "silver, move your muscles and bones!" As soon as her voice fell, just as the crowd was stunned, she heard a wolf howl.


    "Oh


    The sound of a wolf howl suddenly sounded. The sound soared to the sky and reverberated in the sky. When the people below heard the wolf howl, they screamed one after another, covered their ears with both hands and squatted down, looking around in horror.


    But when the public saw that originally squatting in the back of Fengjiu not far away from the silver white dog suddenly stand up, the body light flash, shake a body to show the real body, suddenly scared panic!


    "My God! It''s a wolf! This is a wolf king! Hiss! Beast level! "


    When they saw that little dog suddenly turned into a silver wolf with a height of more than one meter, they couldn''t help but stare at it, showing a ferocious look and rushing to the Ruan family owner.


    The Ruan family owner was still thinking about what the silver in Feng Jiu''s mouth was. He saw that wolf and wolf rushed up fiercely. For a moment, he only felt that the whole person was covered by a huge thing from the top of his head. The pressure of the divine beast and the terrible smell of bloodthirsty made him forget to even avoid it. He just watched the wolf bite it in horror.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ruan old master drank a lot. Before the silver wolf jumped on him and bit Ruan''s master, he stretched out his hand and took him back quickly to avoid the attack of the silver wolf.


    The sudden blow shocked Ruan''s family, especially Ruan Si, who was stupidly watching and forgetting to cry. She didn''t expect that Feng Jiu would still like to help her. For a while, hope rose in her heart.


    Looking at the uncanny beast staring at them with sharp fangs, old Ruan''s eyes were gloomy at Fengjiu: "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Feng Jiu raised her hand to signal the silver wolf to retreat to one side, and walked forward. She looked at them, and her voice came out from her mouth coldly: "a person who can abolish you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the powerful pressure of her body burst out in an instant, and the momentum of the powerful Immortal Emperor was fully displayed. Just as the Ruan family father and son were shocked by her strength, they saw a flash of blue figure in front of her, and the shrieking voice of the Ruan family leader also rang out.


    "Ah


    The scream cut through the sky, so that people can''t help but shrink, a heart tightly lifted up, the speed of the young man in green is too fast, they did not see how he started, only know that when the scream sounded, he stood beside Ruan''s master, and one of Ruan''s hands was twisted to the back by him. What shocked them most was that they looked at it The Ruan family master''s accomplishments were even abandoned!


    The aura of spiritual power was released from him. The spiritual power was flowing, and his muscles and veins were abandoned, which made him feel like ten years old. He tried to struggle, but could not resist, until his spirit breath was exhausted, and the whole person collapsed to the ground


    Standing among Xie''s family, Mr. Guo and Mr. Guo Xinning, looking at this scene, their hearts were shocked. The scene in front of them came too suddenly, but it seemed so natural.


    They even thought that if the master of Li''s family had not arrived at the time, he would have been ruined as if he had not killed him?


    They know that Feng Jiu is very powerful, but they never expect that he has already been the peak figure of the Immortal Emperor


    Offending such a person and provoking by words, the Ruan family leader was not surprised that his muscles and veins were broken and his cultivation was abandoned. However, he just watched this scene and watched the head of a big family fall from the top to the earth, and watched a strong man become a waste in a short time The shock still made them hard to calm down.


    This is the means of Fengjiu, and this is the strength of Fengjiu. It is so terrible and awe inspiring


    The eldest son of the Ruan family, Ruan San and Ruan Si, have already stayed in their homes. Their father was thus and so abolished? This obviously impossible thing happened in front of them. Even if they could not believe it, they had to believe it. This scene was true.


    Compared with them, Xie is the most stupid. As the head of the Xie family, Feng Jiu, who is in Xie Yan''s place, doesn''t he usually notice that he is such a humble young man who is actually the peak of the Immortal Emperor?


    Fortunately, Ruan Khan did not think of his family, but was not offended by him.


    "How dare you


    The old master of Ruan''s family was shaking with anger. Looking at his son, the master of the Ruan family turned into a waste man. His body was burning with anger, and the spirit breath of his body burst out, forming a strong air stream that could be seen by the naked eye.


    Unable to withstand the strong current and pressure, the people around them stepped back with their hands covering their faces. When they looked again, they saw the Ruan family''s old master and the young man in Tsing Yi snatched out, and a strong air current condensed from their palms and hit each other with a roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    One is the old master of Ruan''s family and the other is looking at a young man in Tsing Yi. Once the two fight, the air flow in the surrounding air condenses, and the strong pressure comes down, making those who retreat feel a sense of suffocation.


    "Too much." Mr. Guo, who stood watching, shook his head and sighed.


    "Grandfather means Phoenix nine? Or the old Ruan family? " Asked Guo Xinning.


    "Hehe, Fengjiu is the peak of Xiandi. His strength can definitely kill each other in seconds. If you say impulsive, it means the old Ruan family."


    Old master Guo said, stroking his beard, and said, "his sons were all destroyed in an instant. It can be seen that Fengjiu''s strength is so strong that people can''t defend them. He has already damaged one person. Moreover, this man is the head of Ruan family. If you calm down a little, you should know that you can''t fight with Fengjiu, but he still does."


    Mr. Guo watched the air flow from the two people hit each other, and a huge bang came out. The Ruan old master was hit by the strong air flow of Fengjiu and hit back and forth with his own oppressive air current. The whole person immediately flew out of the field and fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old man!"


    "Grandfather


    The people of Ruan''s family exclaimed, and quickly ran forward to help them up. They looked at the young man in Tsing Yi who was approaching step by step in fear that he would make another move.


    The two most powerful people in Ruan''s family, one was abandoned and the other was seriously injured. This young man wants to destroy them. Is Ruan''s family a success?


    Around silent, each holding his breath, staring at the young man in green. This, this boy is also too strong abnormal? The two strongest people in Ruan''s family were easily damaged in his hands? The Ruan family was in trouble this time. Even if the youth in Tsing Yi didn''t kill them, it was estimated that the Ruan family would have to retreat from the big family to the small family.


    After all, the strength of a family depends on the strong in the family. Now that the two strongest members of the Ruan family are like this, they can''t compete with other families.


    Ruan family, it is doomed to go downhill.


    Fengjiu looked at the pale old Ruan man, who was helped up by several Ruan family members, and listened to her voice in a calm voice: "strength determines everything. Today, I killed you here, and no one dares to say anything. Are you right?"


    Ruan''s old man''s lips moved. He stared at Feng Jiu and lifted his heart tightly.


    Feng nine walked slowly, step by step, came to him, looking down at him: "you say, I killed you? Or is it useless


    Hearing this, Ruan''s old master trembled, but he didn''t want to beg for mercy. Instead, he gritted his teeth and said, "become a king and defeat the enemy! If you want to kill, you can do it! "


    Smell speech, Feng nine lip corner tiny hook: "you this old man''s heart is vicious, the mind is gloomy, today I abolished you Ruan family master, naturally also can''t keep you."


    As soon as Feng Jiu said this, Ruan''s eldest son asked: "please let my grandfather go! My father has been ruined by you. If even my grandfather is also abolished, then we Ruan family... "


    "How about you Ruan family? What do you do to me?" Feng nine sneered, and a wisp of spirit power was gathered in the palm of his hand, ready to move.


    However, at this time, the Ruan old master stood up and pounced on the Phoenix


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    "Death! I''m going to pull you on your back


    Ruan''s old master rushed forward fiercely. His body was full of spiritual power. It seemed that he wanted to die with Fengjiu. However, he jumped up and rushed to Feng Jiu. Feng Jiu''s hand had already clasped his hand, and the other hand was over his head. At the same time, he also abolished his muscles and veins.


    After all, he is an old man. When he has the strength to support him, he seems to be full of vigor. But when the spirit of his body is abandoned, his whole body quickly grows old at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, his face at the age of 50 or 60 becomes the same as that of his 70-80-year-old. His waist is also bent down, and his feet are shaking. Until Feng Jiu returns his hand, he does not tremble Fall to the ground.


    Ruan''s family looked at this scene and did not know how to say it. They were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Compared with killing you, I think, abolishing your cultivation can make you worse than death." Feng nine''s voice faintly spreads out, she looks at two people who fall on the ground, slightly hooks the hook lip angle, slowly turns to walk toward the beautiful woman there.


    "Ma''am, I''m leaving. Thank you for your time." She said slowly, and took out a box from the space and handed it to the beautiful woman: "this is the beauty pill I refined. Give it to your wife as a birthday gift! As long as you take this pill, you will be able to keep your wife young and look the same. "


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman was surprised and pleased. She went forward to take it, opened it and carefully put it away: "thank you very much."


    Feng Jiu took a look at Xie''s brother and sister, who was not willing to give up her face. She laughed and took out a bottle: "the people in this are for them two. Please take it for you."


    The beautiful woman listened, looked at the Phoenix nine one eye, this just nodded: "good." She looked at a pair of children and motioned them to come forward to thank them.


    "Xiao Jiu..." Xie Shisi is a little sad, this period of time together, let her reluctant to leave him.


    "I thought it would be strong." Xie Yutang said, looking at Feng nine, seriously: "I will become very strong!"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded, patted their shoulder: "practice hard, take good care of yourself." As soon as the voice fell, she took off the feather from her waist and threw it out. As the feather became bigger, she looked at the silver wolf.


    The silver wolf seemed to feel something in his heart. He shrunk from his huge size to the shape of a dog. He jumped into her arms and sat on the feather with her toes.


    Ruan Si looks at her, eyes dew implore meaning. If he didn''t take her with him, he was afraid that she would die.


    "Come up!" Feng nine looked at her and called.


    "Yes, brother nine." Ruan Si happily responded, broke free of her third sister''s hand, and ran quickly to Feng Jiu, jumping on the flying magic weapon. However, she did not dare to sit down, but stood quietly beside Feng Jiu.


    "Farewell, gentlemen." She looked down at the Xie family and the Guo family, and left with one man and one beast


    Watching them go away gradually, until they disappear in the sky, people are staring at them for a long time. They can''t believe that the end of the matter is actually like this.


    The Ruan family were taken back, and all the Xie family members went back to the house. However, the head of the Xie family also followed in, as if to inquire about the whole story of this matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who took Ruan Si out to a deserted road, stopped and said to Ruan Si, "go down!"


    Ruan Siyi was stunned, but he was flustered: "little nine elder brother..."


    "To take you out of there is also to save your life. If I hadn''t mentioned you a few more words at the beginning, maybe you wouldn''t have such trouble today. Today I just sympathize with you to save you. However, I won''t take the people I don''t like with me. Sending you here has done my utmost."


    She sat on the feather and said lightly. She raised her hand and took her to the ground. Looking at Ruan Si, who was in a panic, she said: "after these things, I want to come to you. I think even if you are alone, you can live well after leaving those people."


    "Little nine elder brother, I, I have not been out of the door, and I have never been far away. Now I am unaccompanied, where can I go?" She couldn''t help being flustered. She didn''t know where else she could go?


    Feng nine took out the wine and took a sip. She looked at her leisurely and said, "go to the master''s sect. Maybe it''s your best way out." He took another sip of the wine.


    "Brother Jiu, why don''t you let me follow you! I, I would like to be your own stove


    "Poof! Cough


    Feng nine a cold unexpectedly heard this, was choked by the wine, she coughed twice, relaxed the next breath and then swept her one eye: "really thank you, I don''t need it."


    Hiss! As a cauldron for her, what does she want her to do?


    She frowned and looked at Ruan Si with her head down. She said, "if you want to live well, you should hide your special constitution. Don''t let people know. Otherwise, even if you enter the sect, you will have to be taken apart by others if you are not careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, her eyes flitted over the space bracelet on her wrist, thinking to herself: think of it, all the things that those people gave her should be kept by her close. After all, knowing that her people want to be against her, she can''t let things go.


    "You know yourself!" She took back her eyes and sat down in the other direction.


    A few days later, Fengjiu, dressed in red, leans on a branch to rest. Her clothes fall from the air and sway gently with the breeze. In the forest, the silver wolf catches the prey and puts it under the tree. Then she calls to the owner of the tree.


    "Master, the meat is here, and the branches are ready."


    The powerful beast, the great wolf king, can only catch prey and pick up branches, but it can''t say anything.


    Feng Jiu on the tree opened his eyes, turned over and rolled down from the air. His red clothes were flying and the leaves were flying. When he was about to land, he turned his figure, landed on his toes first and stood steadily on the ground.


    She reached out and touched the wolf''s head and said with a smile, "well done." She carried the prey to the water source, after a simple treatment, she took it back and baked it. With the fire, the crackling sound of the branches also spread out.


    Feng Jiu sits on the ground with folded knees, takes out the map and looks at it. After knowing the location, he puts the map away. With the smell of meat, a group of fierce animals are gradually surrounded around. However, those fierce animals dare not come forward. They just squat 100 meters away and look at the man and the beast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    If anyone saw it, they would be surprised. Even one of the golden monkeys jumped onto the tree with a few fruits in one hand and swept the vines across it, throwing the fruit in front of him to Fengjiu. Then he jumped up to the tree and looked at her with a wink.


    Seeing the fruit suddenly thrown down, Feng Jiuyi was stunned. She looked at the monkey, picked up the fruit, wiped it clean, and then took a bite. The sweet and crisp taste made her squint and said to the monkey, "thank you."


    "Cheep, cheep."


    The monkey seemed to be very happy in general, his hands in front of the body, not long, jump to climb the branch and swing open, and after a while, he came with the fruit and sent it to Feng Jiu.


    "Why? Or different varieties? Is there any fruit tree in it Feng nine said in surprise, looking at the golden monkey sitting on one side, it seems that the monkey is not afraid of her, and did not leave the fruit, but squatted and looked at her.


    The silver wolf looked at the monkey and then said to Feng Jiu: "master, there is a cliff about 500 meters away from here. There are some wild fruits growing on the hillside of the cliff. This monkey should be there to pick it."


    "Oh." Feng nine nodded and placed the fruit in front of her, saying, "these fruits are quite delicious."


    She said to the monkey, "go and pick some more and I''ll give you a pill."


    When the monkey heard it, he squeaked and ran away soon. He jumped on the branch and called at the same time. Gradually, it seemed that the monkey in the forest had more voices.


    Feng Jiu smiles. She takes out the spice and sprinkles it on the barbecue, cuts out a piece with a knife to taste it, and then cuts a piece to wolf wolf. When she is eating the barbecue, the golden monkey comes back. The difference is that this time, dozens of monkeys follow behind it, each holding fresh fruit in its arms.


    Feng Jiu was a little surprised to see that a monkey lined up to put down the fresh fruit, and then passed in front of her, jumped to the tree and squatted. At last, several stronger monkeys carried a big VAT to her and put it down. The golden monkey jumped up and down, pointed to the big jar, and then looked forward to Feng Jiu.


    Looking at this scene, her heart moved, this should not be


    She stood up, opened the lid of the VAT, and smelled a strong aroma of wine floating out. She could not help but take a deep breath and inhale the smell into her body.


    "What a delicious monkey wine!"


    She took out a small wine cup from the space, scooped a cup of light goods and tasted it slowly. The strong spiritual breath in the mouth was accompanied by the extreme mellow wine fragrance. With the swallowing of the wine, she felt a hot and spicy feeling in her body.


    "It''s really the best monkey wine!" She chuckled and looked at the golden monkey and said, "I only wanted to give you an ordinary pill. But since you have brought such a good monkey wine, I naturally have to give you a decent return."


    She thought about it, looked at the golden monkey and said, "how about if I help you advance?" She chuckled, took a pill from the space and handed it to the golden monkey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    It was a brown Kwai Dan, with the size of a finger. The monkey quickly rushed to his feet and saw it quickly, and it was as if he was afraid of being robbed by others and hurried to his mouth.


    Feng nine see this just smile, reach out a brush, put the monkey wine into the space. The wine made by monkeys is a good thing that can''t be bought outside. This large vat of monkey wine can''t be brewed for a few years. My grandfather is happy with the wine. If I see this monkey wine, I will be very happy.


    The monkey got the pill and quickly left, as if to go back to its cave, the group of small monkeys also disappeared behind.


    After eating in the forest, one man and one beast got up and left. They walked forward. The fierce beast in front of her naturally gave way. She went to the cliff 500 meters away and looked down.


    At the bottom of the cliff was filled with smoke, and it was indistinctly visible that the continuous lush forest, and the place she was going to, obviously, had to go through it.


    So she called out the flying sword and let the silver wolf shrink and go down with her. However, when she was gradually falling down and passing through the smoke, she felt a strong restraining force. The aura of spiritual power suddenly lost control, as if suddenly disappeared, and the whole person lost his center of gravity and fell down.


    "Damn it!"


    With a low curse, she saw that there were monkeys running up and down the mountainside, squeaking, and a cane was thrown down by the monkey. She immediately reached out to hold the falling body. Looking back, she saw that the silver wolf jumped on the protruding stone on the hillside, and several fell down to the bottom about 50 meters away from her and looked up at her.


    "Squeak." The monkey squeaked and squatted on a big stone protruding from the middle of the mountain and looked at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine looked at them and said with a smile, "thank you." As soon as the hand is loose, the body slides down, the feet are pedaling on one side, and the force is used to move downward.


    About half an hour or so, just from the hillside to the bottom of the cliff, the silver wolf jumped down and stopped at her feet: "master, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but the psychic power seems to be blocked."


    Although she said it, there was no sign on the map, but she didn''t know where it was?


    "Let''s go!" She said, patting her robes, and then walked to the woods.


    Maybe the reason is that there is less sun in the forest. There is a cold air in the forest, and there are many weeds everywhere. The weeds about half a height make her walk, but she has to push aside and step on the ground to make a path.


    A small green snake coiled on a branch spits out a snake''s letter. A pair of fierce and bloodthirsty eyes are staring at Feng Jiu. Suddenly, one of them darts out and bites at her neck.


    Feng Jiu squinted and held a long sword in her hand. With a wave of the sword, Shengsheng cut the snake into several sections and fell into the grass. Seeing that the snake''s head was still twisting, her sharp sword also pierced into the head of the snake, piercing into the soil, and nailing the snake''s head to the ground.


    Glancing at the snake, she looked at the unseen forest and said to the silver wolf, "go into the space!" As soon as the voice fell, she had already been put into the space before the silver wolf answered.


    As soon as the silver wolf entered the space, he found several contract beasts whose strength was not inferior to it. He was shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Swallow cloud lie down in a place, see the new in that silver wolf has not yet contracted with its master, then stare at it for a while, see that silver wolf raw hit a shiver.


    It thought that the owner had only one contract animal, but what was the origin of this strange animal, big and small? Why is a super beast? Let it this beast into this also have to be honest and down the head, convergence up on the ferocity.


    It was shocked by the self-made heaven and earth and the unique pure spirit breath. It greedily sucked the air inside, and did not dare to go too close to the others. It just walked down to the ground.


    "Hey hey, new comer, no, it''s not the master''s contract beast." Old white grinned, a pair of eyes staring at the silver wolf, wagging his tail step by step, came to it.


    "Well, get up, get up, let''s have a contest." Laobai touched the silver wolf with his hoof and motioned it to stand up.


    "No, you''re a super beast. I can''t beat you." The silver wolf said, shrinking back. How does it think it''s more dangerous inside than outside?


    "My fighting power is not strong." Old white is very modest to say, but that grinning mouth, showing a white tooth, still make silver wolf body shake.


    Outside, Feng Jiu didn''t know what they were doing inside. At this time, she was crossing the half human grass. When she got out of the place, her prohibition seemed to disappear, and the aura of spiritual power in her body had recovered.


    But in front of her, what appeared was not the weeds, but the trees with huge trees. Some strange thing was that the leaves of these trees were all red, and there were many sharp thorns growing on the tree body. If you look at it, there is no end, only a piece of red color.


    She had just walked through the weed forest, and she knew a little about it. There was no end here, but there might be a smog behind the mangrove that blocked her sight. After all, when she looked forward from the weeds, she could only see a piece of weeds and trees, but not this strange mangrove here.


    She didn''t move and didn''t take a step forward, because she had a feeling that as long as she stepped in, there might be some changes. After all, this place gave her a strange feeling, especially the sharp thorns on the old tree made her feel that the place had potential danger.


    After staring at the front for a while, she took out the map and looked at it. Under the corner of this strange mangrove forest, she saw the small mark.


    "Cannibalism?"


    She murmured, slightly surprised. Why is it called cannibalism? Are there fierce animals in this forest? Or


    Her face moved and her eyes fell on the red blood like leaves of the forest and the sharp thorns of the tree. It seemed that she had to go in to know why it was called a cannibal forest.


    She put away her mind and put away the map. Then she stepped forward and walked ten meters inside. It was still quiet all around. Only the little rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves.


    However, when she was about 20 meters away, she suddenly felt that there was something moving behind her. She looked back and saw that it was still the same as before, and she could not see any difference. Until she turned around again, the branches suddenly danced around her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    At the same time, there was a big gap in the tree, as if it were the mouths of those trees, with sharp teeth inside.


    "Woo..."


    Like a ghost howl, like crying spread in the forest, dancing branches try to send her into those open to shed blood juice to the big mouth.


    When Feng Jiu saw this, the long sword of the green front came out, and when he waved the sword, the branches that stretched out were cut off and fell to the ground. However, the branches that had been cut off again sprouted again, and rushed out to attack.


    There were too many twigs around her, and the speed was very fast. When she failed to respond, one foot was entangled and hung up. The whole person was hanging upside down in the air, and the branches below were still stretching and winding towards her.


    After the long sword cut off the branches, those branches would come back again. So, the spirit breath in her body surged, and her fingers crossed the green sword. With a cry, a flame suddenly burst out and permeated the sword. With her sword cutting, the flame burned, and the cut branches finally stopped growing.


    The branch around her foot wanted to throw her into the open mouth. At the moment, she cut off the branch that entangled her foot. At the same time, a flame came out and went towards the bloody mouth that opened below.


    "Hooray! Bang


    Just listen to the sound of the flame, and then there is a loud noise, that flame generated the blood that was exposed to blast black, the smell of burning out, accompanied by a stench.


    "Oh Oh


    It seemed that the tree was withering and falling, as if it were dancing down.


    After finding the dead hole of these trees, it was easier for Feng Jiu to deal with them. In less than half an hour, the trees closed their mouths one after another, and the dancing branches were stretching backward, afraid to touch her.


    Feng Jiu glanced at it, then took up his sword, played his robe, and brushed the red leaves off his shoulders. Then he went forward. Every step forward, the branches in front of her were automatically collected and made a way for her. It looked like the roots could not be used. Otherwise, they would have to pull up the roots and hide aside.


    In the mangrove, red leaves flutter and fall in the wind. On the road that the big tree avoids, the red figure walks slowly. It is like stepping on the wind, with light clothes and light ink hair. It is like a fairy in a painting falling into the dust. The back figure that seems to blend with the surrounding is beautiful as a painting


    However, with the arrival of the evening, the air of cold inside is more and more strong. On the ground covered with red leaves, it suddenly floats and condenses a wisp of ghosts. It follows Fengjiu like that, trying to get close, but unable to get close to it.


    Feng Jiu, who had been walking slowly, seemed to be aware of it. She stopped and looked back. At the same time, the wisps of ghost quickly hid.


    Looking at the quiet woods, her eyes flashed slightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s better not to follow me, otherwise, I won''t be polite!"


    The cold voice with a strong pressure diffuse and open, shaking the leaves of the forest have scattered, also let those who hide the ghost of a faint look at her, and retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    She continued to walk forward. As the night fell, she did not walk out of the mangrove. So she found a place to sit down and light the fire to rest.


    In the deep and cold mangrove forest, there is only a cluster of flame jumping in the forest, and the Phoenix nine sitting by the fire, dressed in red, seems to be integrated with the surrounding. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see a person sitting there.


    A team walking in the forest, vaguely saw the flames leaping in the forest. The leader gave a meal and said to the humanity behind him: "there seems to be a fire over there. Isn''t someone sleeping in the forest at night?"


    "Who dares to stay here? I''m not afraid of death A man behind said, and looked in the direction of the fire.


    "We''ve been in the woods for several days, and we haven''t been able to go out. Let''s see! Go and see who''s up there and see if the other team knows how to get out of the woods. "


    Listen to the head of the middle-aged man so said, behind the people think, nod should be: "also good." As a result, a group of people will go in that direction, and the leaves around them will automatically avoid them. Obviously, they have been cleaned up by the team.


    Feng Jiu was drinking the monkey wine under the tree, and she heard the sound of footsteps coming here. She squinted and looked in the direction of the footsteps. Soon, she saw more than 20 torches moving in the forest. At first glance, the leaping flame looked like ghost fire in the night.


    Those people are so in her eyes, and she looks in those people''s eyes, why not?


    When they came towards the fire, they could see the fire burning on the ground from afar. When they looked at them again, they only saw their heads staring at them. In the evening, they suddenly looked at them. The two men who wanted to see the truth were scared to cry out. They instinctively made the posture of defense and fight, and at the same time, they drank hard.


    "What the hell!"


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned. She glanced at those people with a strange look. Then she looked down at her red dress, and then chuckled: "I am not a ghost."


    Hearing the laughter, the two men still have some hair. Until they look closely, they can see that it is a young man in a red robe. At this moment, the previous blur becomes clear, which also makes their heart relax.


    "I thought it was something! I was shocked. I just saw one head staring at us. What a hell. " A man muttered, as he approached, a pair of eyes looked at Feng Jiu''s body.


    "Don''t be presumptuous."


    The head of the middle-aged man calmly drink, glanced at the man, also want to say something of the man was so swept, this closed his mouth and went back to the back.


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man sitting in red, covered his surprise in his eyes, and arched his hand and said, "don''t blame me, my brother has no malice."


    Feng nine smile, looked at that talk middle-aged man one eye, way: "don''t matter." She continued to drink the wine and tasted the monkey wine.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man asked, "are you alone? I wonder if we can make a company with you? "


    Listening to this, Feng nine eyebrows light Yang, she gently raised eyebrows to look at the middle-aged man, half smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    "I''m just alone, and you''re a whole team. Why should you come with me?" Her voice with a smile, not slow out.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, we have been trapped here for several days, and we have been unable to walk out of this forest. Seeing you here, we want to invite you to take us out of the forest."


    He didn''t hide it. He directly told us his intention. In his opinion, it was extraordinary that the young boy dared to come here alone at a young age. What''s more, all their teams were trapped in this place, but he was alone, but he was a group of idle people. It can be seen that he had a plan in mind.


    Those who can come to this place are by no means ordinary people. Even if the strength of the young people in front of them is not high, he does not dare to be careless and easily offend people.


    "That''s it Lin Feng''s chin is not good for you, but it''s not good for you to stare at me


    The people who heard this were stunned for a moment. They had not yet tried to meet someone like this young man, who would benefit from speaking. Although they were stunned, they thought it was normal to think about it.


    He showed them the way out of this ghost place, and it seemed that they should do him some good.


    For a moment, people at the back of the team looked at the middle-aged man, who seemed to be waiting for him to make up his mind and make a decision.


    The middle-aged man looked at the idle young man in red, and did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, "what do you want for reward?"


    "Gold, silver and jewelry are not necessary. I can accept anything strange or precious miraculous medicine." She looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and a pair of eyes, watching him meditate there.


    The people at the back of the team did not open their mouth. They just looked at Feng Jiu and looked at them secretly.


    But the middle-aged man thought, then from the space out of some things to put in front of: "do you have a look like it?" It''s normal for young people to want some strange things, but how can they also want precious miraculous drugs? What can he do if he wants it?


    Feng nine looked at the things in front of her, and saw that there were several kinds of miraculous drugs, but they were not rare and precious. She did not open her eyes and look at those little things.


    In her opinion, these things are more like some small gifts. They are supposed to be gifts that he will take home.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of the middle-aged man.


    "Some of these things are collected by me on the road, and some of them are bought by me. Actually, they are ready to go back as hand gifts. It depends on whether you like them."


    Feng Jiu''s fingers flitted over those things, and finally landed on a white jade gourd with palm size. She took it up and looked at it, and finally said, "OK, this is it." Things are general, but a white jade gourd is in her mind.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was stunned and looked at Feng Jiu with a strange look. He picked up the white jade gourd in the forest. He found it was a magic weapon, so he cleaned it and prepared to take it back to the children. Unexpectedly, the young man took a fancy to that one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "Sit down! Don''t leave until dawn. " Feng nine said, playing with the white jade gourd in the hand, and did not go to see them again.


    When the middle-aged man heard his words, he waved to let everyone rest here. Then, another fire was lit, and one of them laid a defensive array around him.


    "What''s your surname? I don''t know how to address you?" The middle-aged man asked and sat down by the fire in front of the boy.


    "You can call me nine childe." Feng nine head also did not lift say.


    Smell speech, he Shu nodded: "nine childe, you are alone here, do not know where to go?"


    Feng nine lifted eyes to look at him, lips bloom smile, like true or false said: "idle around to play."


    All the people of his family are in a daze and play around? Who believed it! This place is not a place to play. If you are not careful, you will die in it.


    However, when he Shu wanted to ask something, he saw the young man hanging the white jade gourd in his hands on his waist and fell asleep against the tree. Looking at the tree, it was clear that the tree was sharp, but it was flattened, and the whole tree was withered and withered.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to talk, he didn''t say any more. Instead, he got up and walked back to the team. He sat down among them and said to the crowd, "take time to rest. There is still a long way to go tomorrow."


    This night, but also let people surprise, nothing happened, Feng nine in the middle of the night opened his eyes to watch, but only saw a few wisps of ghosts floating around, but did not dare to close.


    Also, these people''s strength breath and masculinity are so strong, how dare a few ghosts come forward?


    A good night''s sleep until, the next morning.


    When the fire went out, she washed and gargled with water, adjusted her clothes and robes, took out the fruits and ate them, and then looked at the team of he family. The people quickly got up, and the team of three or two times was ready.


    She picked her eyebrows and saw that he Shu came forward and said, "let''s go!" She went ahead and led them forward.


    All the people in the team looked at him, and one of the men walking behind couldn''t help muttering: "the nine young master is so small, and his strength is not very strong. Can he really get out of this ghost forest? It won''t be fooling us, will it


    A man beside him laughed and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know. He just dares to enter this place alone. It''s obvious that he is an unusual person."


    "It''s true that most people in this place will die early." The man nodded his head and agreed, so he stopped talking and walked quietly behind him, paying attention to the surrounding activities.


    After walking for an hour, I saw that young man in red had been eating fruit all the time. Listening to the crisp chewing voice, I could not help but let the people behind me envy.


    Sometimes, they can find nothing more sweet than wild fruit in the forest.


    I don''t know how long they walked. I only know that the people in front of them are walking faster and faster. At last, they all seem to be trotting. For a time, their attention only falls on the red figure in front of them. I''m afraid that the young man in red will disappear if he is not careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    Because of this, when the front suddenly stopped, they were all stunned, as if they did not know, so they generally asked: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you leave? "


    The Phoenix nine in front of him turned around and calmly looked at them with a smile and said, "I''ve been out of that forest. You''re welcome." Say, dress a brush, tiptoe a leap, swept the breeze to leave, leaving everyone''s eyes wide with consternation.


    They looked around and murmured and exclaimed, "are you coming out?"


    "How did we get out? I didn''t walk out of the ghost place for several days, but I came out this time? "


    He Shu looked at the boy in red who had disappeared and whispered: "sure enough, the people who came here are not ordinary people."


    No wonder a young man dares to enter here. His cultivation should be far ahead of them! Otherwise, how can you just walk alone?


    "Well, let''s get on with it." He said back and led the team on.


    Feng Jiu walked to the front of the forest in the light wind. She was alone and carefree. She didn''t have to wait for someone else. Her speed was much faster than before. She did not take any detours along the way according to the map. After a few days, she had come to the heart of the island where the ladder was located.


    "Is that so?" She murmured, and the red figure floated down. Looking at the surrounding environment, she saw that there were mountains all around her, and the peaks rose high and high, as if they were not in the clouds.


    There was no place in the place where she stood, not to mention trees. In the middle, there was a green lake, and the smoke curled up from the lake. It seemed that lotus flowers were blooming in the lake.


    "Eh?"


    With a light sigh, she went up to the lake and looked at it. The water of the lake was green, the surface was clear, and the inside was dark. But above the lake, there were many golden lotus flowers blooming. The lotus flowers were glittering, and their spiritual power was condensed. In detail, they were just nine golden lotus flowers.


    "The number of ninety-nine? This golden lotus is strange. " She murmured, her eyes flitted over the lotus and landed on the lotus pods. It looked like the lotus seeds were full.


    "The lake is strange, but I don''t know if it can get space? To be her space scene? " She made up her mind and stared at the green lake. Seeing that there was no one around, she walked around and looked carefully.


    The water source of the lake is probably the inner earth water of Penglai Xiandao. If so, it would be difficult to move into the space, and the spiritual power consumed would be very large. However, if only the golden lotus was collected and the lake was not moved, it would be a waste.


    So, she thought about it, and finally decided to move the lake into the space. Anyway, her space has its own heaven and earth. No matter how much water there is, it can accommodate it.


    Even when she acted, she was guided by her spiritual power, and her mind moved, and the atmosphere around her suddenly changed. Especially, the water surface of the lake was trembling slightly and rippling with waves


    The strong suction is rolling under the lake. First, she introduces the lake water into a place that can be a lake, and then brings Jinlian into the space. However, when she wants to stop, she finds that the lake water is like a dragon''s tail, surging and rolling, making the surrounding ground shake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    The strong men from all over the place felt that the heart of the island was shaking. They were surprised and asked what was going on? However, they are far away from the heart of the island, even if they want to know, there is nothing they can do.


    They were shocked and thought that it should be what happened in the middle of the lake, but what else could happen there? Is it that the ladder of immortality appeared ahead of time?


    Thinking of this, they speeded up their speed and went to the place. However, in the process of their journey, they found that the original shaking heart of the island no longer vibrated, as if it had calmed down.


    Even so, they were only stunned for a moment and then went to the place.


    In the heart of the island, there was only a deep hole in the lake in front of Feng Jiu. It was as if it had dried up, and there was no water at all. Even the Phoenix nine standing on one side disappeared.


    At this time, Feng Jiu was actually drawn into the lake of space. When she introduced water into the space, there was a huge white Python in the end. When the white Python was introduced into the space along with the water source, the tail rolled her in.


    In the space, wet and green, she got up from the lake. In her hand, she still held a dagger. The blood on the dagger had been washed clean by the lake water and was as smooth as before.


    Several contract animals were standing by the lake. When they saw her coming out, they immediately pulled her and asked, "master, how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    "Ah! Master, look, the blood of that white Python is gone. " Laobai exclaimed, pointing to the disappearing blood in the lake.


    Feng Jiu sat on the edge and looked back. She saw that the blood of the white Python she had killed in the water was disappearing. The lake was as green as before. If it wasn''t for the body of the white Python floating on the side, it would be impossible to see that the blood had been stained just now.


    "Go and get that body out and don''t stain the water." Feng nine motioned, put away the dagger, took out a pill to take.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a white python. At that time, the white Python rolled her in, forced her to press in the water, opened its big mouth and tried to swallow her, so she killed it if she didn''t want to.


    Her spiritual power consumption was too high, and the battle under the water made her look a little tired. After changing her wet clothes, she waited for several contracts: "do not move the Golden Lotus." Then deep sleep in the past.


    She was so scared that several contract animals were not afraid to leave. She didn''t wake up until she recovered her spirit and spirit. When she woke up, she knew that she had been sleeping for three days.


    However, she thought about it for a while. It was only one day outside for three days. Therefore, she did not rush out, but began to study the Golden Lotus.


    Old man Tianji asked me to climb the immortal ladder here. Is that what I came here for? After all, there are ancient green lotus in her body, and the golden lotus, it seems that it is not simple to look at.


    She frowned gently, thinking of the old man''s half said but not half of the words, her hands around her chest staring at the golden lotus, and finally, her eyes flashed slightly, showing a trace of smile.


    "No matter whether it''s for this golden lotus or not, it''s true that it''s a good thing. If it''s used to make pills, what kind of pills will it become?" She murmured in anticipation.


    A glance, the line of sight falls on the lotus canopy, toes a little, the red figure skims over, the lotus pod is picked off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    She took down a lotus seed and ate it. She only felt that her spiritual power had doubled. Her accomplishments, which had been stuck in the peak of the Immortal Emperor, had a faint sign of breaking through. She was shocked, and she could not help but put away the lotus pod and several contracts * * to wait. Then she came to a place to sit cross knees and practice.


    The aura of spiritual power in her body exploded, just like the water flowing into the sea, which aroused waves in her body. The turbulent spirit breath expanded her muscles and veins, and her muscles were expanded again. The spirit power times poured into the elixir field, and every pore of her body was stretching and absorbing the aura of spiritual power in this space crazily.


    It is not only the muscles and veins in her body are expanding, but also the green lotus in her body is also sucking the spirit breath. If it is not for the absorption and separation of green lotus, I am afraid that she will die.


    Her crazy absorption of psychic breath made several contract beasts in the space look shocked, but also thought of the master''s orders, so she just stood far away, watching, and did not come near.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, clouds are rolling in the sky, and spiritual power is surging from below. Feng Jiu, who sits cross legged, is surrounded by strong airflow and pressure. The aura of spiritual power that can be seen by the naked eye envelops her tightly. Gradually, the contract animals in the distance can not see her figure.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Lightning flashed across the sky, as if to hit the Phoenix nine below. Then, a thunder fell from the sky and fell on the Phoenix nine sitting cross knees. A strong air flow came out from the sky, and the roaring air blade was roaring


    "Ah


    A scream came from Feng''s nine mouths. Her red robe was scorched by the sky thunder, and the smell of burning was faintly heard. The powerful wind blade seemed to be hurtling on her body. It cut her robe, cut her skin, and the blood seeped out, which was shocking.


    The green lotus in the body is running, gradually becoming larger and bigger. The faint blue breath and the pure spiritual breath permeate her body, but they do not repair the wound on her body.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Another lightning stroke, the sky thunder roared and fell on Feng Jiu. In an instant, the scream came out again.


    Feng Jiuyi''s sweat is interwoven with the blood on her body. The sky thunder is different from the past. Every ray of thunder makes her skin and blood suffer great pain, and her skin is split. The sparks of lightning strike burn her skin and flesh that day. You can imagine the pain.


    However, the most painful thing for her is that her muscles and veins are stretching inch by inch, and it seems that someone is chopping her muscles and bones with a sharp knife and axe, which is painful to the bone marrow and reaches to her heart.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    The third thunder fell again. When the strong force fell on her, she spat out a mouthful of blood. When her body was crumbling, her whole person seemed to float up and enter into an ethereal place


    On the other hand, when those who arrived at the center of the island came to the center of the island to have a look, they could not help but exclaimed when their eyes fell on the dry lake.


    ¡±God! What the hell is going on here? What about this lake? What about the Golden Lotus in the lake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    The monks who came over were staring at the dried Lake in front of them with their eyes wide open. Their mouths were like duck eggs.


    The lake is condensed from the water in the center of the island. I don''t know how many years it has been formed. Especially, the lake is not shallow, and there is a white python of divine animal level guarding the golden lotus, so that many strong people who want to pick the Golden Lotus often die in the lake.


    But now, the golden lotus is not only gone, but also the water in the lake and the white python. There is only such a dried hole here. How can we not call them stupid eyes?


    However, there is no one here except them, and they have just come here. Even if they have not just arrived here, they do not have the ability to dry up the lake.


    For a moment, the friars stood there staring at each other, wondering what was going on?


    In the space, Phoenix nine is still in the advanced stage, this time the advancement has lasted for several days. After the three thunder falls, the clouds in the sky have not yet dispersed.


    At this time, Feng Jiu''s mind is echoing with the sound of thunder.


    "The way of heaven is three questions. First, what is the way of heaven?"


    Feng nine in the mind of heavy ring this word, that voice goes to the depths of the heart, shock her ears some hair pain.


    Three questions from heaven? First, what is the law of heaven?


    She tried her best to calm down her mind, abandon her facial features, and ignore the sharp pain of vertebra and heart from her body. Instead, she seriously thought: what is the way of heaven? The road of immortality, the way of longevity, is regarded as the way of heaven. However, there is only one fairyland. However, the path and circumstances of each immortal practitioner are different. Different lives have different answers. What is the way of heaven? There are thousands of answers, but only one is my own answer!


    "What is the way of heaven when we fight with heaven with our heart right? I am the way of heaven


    She listened to her cold and powerful voice, reverberating in the sky. As soon as the words fell, the sky roared and roared, like dull thunder rolling up, and like thousands of beasts rushing to come, threatening and shocking!


    Clouds rolling, thunder constantly, the voice in the sky seems to be silent for a moment, the next moment, the cloud thunder again static, the sound of thunder again.


    "The way of heaven asked three questions, and the second, why set foot on the way of cultivating immortals?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng jiudang even said: "to become the supreme power! To protect the people I want to protect! "


    As soon as her answer fell, the voice of the rolling thunder came out again. After a while, it was quiet again, and the voice of the man came for the third time.


    "Heaven asks three questions. Third, what is a strong man?"


    "Strong heart, strong ambition, absolute strength, can dominate the fate, is the strong one!"


    The clouds in the sky were scattered because of her answer. The sky, which was once cloudy, was clear again. A rainbow of seven colors appeared in the sky above her head like an arch bridge. There was a faint voice of fairy music


    At this moment, the mood seemed to break through a stage again. The spirit breath in her body surged from the peak of the Immortal Emperor to the middle level strength of the God level. The green lotus breath in her body diffused and opened, rapidly repairing her damaged body. With the changes in her body, her whole breath changed dramatically in that moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Originally in her body, the green lotus somehow appeared under her seat. The green lotus is in full bloom, and the lotus seat emits a soft blue light


    A small blooming green lotus appears at the center of her eyebrow with a soft and green light, forming a lotus imprint. The edge of each petal of this blue lotus is floating with a golden light. The gold and green light set off each other, making the originally exquisite and beautiful face look more elegant and dust-free, just like an immortal who does not eat fireworks among people, Just a glance makes people lose their mind.


    Several contract animals were staring at this scene, watching the surrounding atmosphere gradually dissipate. After recovering, Laobai finally cheered with joy: "great! Master, advanced! And beautiful again While speaking, my saliva flowed out and sucked back.


    When the breath in her body calmed down, Feng Jiu slowly opened her eyes, and her strength went to a higher level. She could feel that her mood had changed a little.


    She stretched out her hand and looked at it, and saw that the skin that had been cut had been repaired as before, just like ice muscle jade skin, white jade had no time. When she stood up, she saw the tattered coat hanging on her body. Seeing this, she laughed and turned around, then changed into a red dress.


    "Master, master, you are beautiful again." Laobai was the first to run forward and looked around her.


    "Congratulations, master, on your progress."


    "Congratulations on the master''s breakthrough and becoming a strong God."


    "Congratulations, master."


    A voice of thanks came from the mouth of the contract animals. They looked at their master with joy. There was pride and pride in their hearts. Only the silver wolf was worried and worried.


    It has not been contracted, and now the master is advanced again. Will the master not want it?


    For a moment, I felt uneasy.


    Feng Jiu walks slowly to Lingquan. She looks at herself reflected in the water through the water. Her red dress makes her face more and more outstanding and charming, especially the golden edged green lotus in the middle of her eyebrows is lifelike, which makes her look more and more dignified.


    Her finger caresses the blue lotus in the center of her eyebrow. When her heart is moved and her eyebrow is burned, the golden edged green lotus will disappear. Her fingertips move, and a cluster of flames leaps. The flame leaps between her fingers, making her feel the continuous spiritual breath in her body and the different feeling from the original one.


    "It turns out that this is the feeling of a strong God level. It is indeed a class, a world." Her voice spreads out gently and slowly, as if coming from the sky, ethereal and nihilistic.


    "Master?" Several contract animals looked at her, saw her eyebrows moved, and then sat down cross legged.


    "Don''t disturb me." After Feng Jiu said a word, she closed her eyes. This time, it was not the aura of spiritual power in her body, but the breath of Xuanli


    Seeing that she was about to advance again, several contract beasts quickly backed away and crouched to a distance to look at her. The master had just entered the level of God before. Now, even if she was promoted again, it should be the promotion of Xuanqi cultivation.


    After a day in the space, Fengjiu broke through again. Xuanli''s cultivation leaped directly from the white Xuan peak to the Jin Xuan peak. After the breakthrough, she didn''t rush out. Instead, she studied the uses of the Golden Lotus and lotus seeds in the space, and finally opened the furnace to refine pills. Until the day was approaching the time when the ladder appeared, she found a time to leave the void Come out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    When she appeared in the sight of those people, the monks'' eyes fell on her one by one. Most of the monks here followed some people. After all, even those who were very sure would not come alone in such a place. However, here they saw such a young man in red appeared alone.


    The most important thing is that this man is so young, his appearance is so extraordinary.


    Feng nine ignored the eyes of those people who fell on her, but staring at the big hole in front of her. She walked forward to the side and saw that there was no water inside, so she blinked.


    "Did you come here to climb the ladder?" An old man came out and asked, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    "Well." The nine immortals ascended to the top of the ladder and thought, "I can hardly smell it when I go down the stairs."


    After hearing this, the people around him were relieved. That is to say, he came to see the excitement, but it was not enough for him to come to the immortal ladder because of his age and strength.


    "It is said that this ladder can only go up with the strength of the Immortal Emperor level." The old man stroked his beard and looked at the sky.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine looked at him one eye, ask: "with old friend''s immortal Zun level, don''t also want to go up a try?"


    When the old man heard this, he was stunned and then laughed. He did not expect that he would match his little friend, and the young man would return his old friend. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "of course I want to have a try."


    "Although only the Immortal Emperor can ascend the ladder of immortality, how can the way of cultivating immortals compete with heaven? It''s said that one hundred and ten years ago, a monk with the strength of xianzun broke through the half way of the ladder to ascend the ladder. Naturally, the monks waiting here also wanted to fight with Tian Yibo and fight with Tian Yibo. "


    "When will this ladder appear?"


    She looked around. About a hundred monks were sitting on their own ground, some were practicing cross legged, some were keeping their eyes closed, some were paying attention to their surroundings.


    "Come on, it should be quick." The old man said slowly, and then asked, "little friend, only yourself?"


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "one person is enough."


    "Ha ha ha ha, little friendship makes you confident." Voice a meal, the vision meaningful looked at the Phoenix nine one eye: "also has the ability." It''s not a small skill to be able to come here alone.


    Feng nine tiny smile: "fluke just."


    "Since you are only one person, why don''t you come to my family''s team?" The old man leaned slightly to indicate the location of a dozen monks sitting in a place behind him.


    Feng nine looked at, thought, then nodded: "good." So he went to the place with the old man.


    The old man''s family saw that the young man was so comfortable and indifferent to his ancestors. He was surprised that his ancestors would treat him differently. He looked at the young man carefully, but he had to praise in secret: what a charming young man.


    The young man dressed in red, his face was beautiful, like heaven and man. His bearing was outstanding, and he showed a kind of respect for China. Although his strength was not good, his appearance and bearing were enough to make people treat him differently.


    So, when they came slowly, they all stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    "Grandfather." They saluted their ancestors, and their eyes fell on the young man.


    "Rest yourself." The old man waved to let them rest on their own.


    "Yes." The monks answered, and then they stepped back a few steps and sat down again. Some of them practiced with their knees crossed, and some sat quietly with their knees crossed.


    "Little friend, can you play chess?" The old man asked with a smile.


    "A little bit." Feng Jiu said.


    "That''s right. I''m free anyway. Let''s play chess to pass the time." The old man took out a small four legged table and placed it between them. He took out a pair of chess pieces and handed the white one to Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu didn''t say much about anything else. He just sat on a log and played chess with the old man. At the beginning, the old man looked as usual, and the speed of falling was not slow. However, as the pieces on the chessboard went down more and more, his speed obviously slowed down.


    Just like now, it''s his turn, but he thought about it with a piece of chess. After half a sound, he didn''t get the ball. Feng nine is not in a hurry. She looks at him quietly and finally sees that he is really slow. She takes out the wine from the space and asks, "old friend, can I have a drink?"


    "No, no, I haven''t figured out how to play this move yet." The old man said without raising his head. After thinking for a long time, he finally dropped the chess pieces. He was about to raise his head and say to the young man that it was his turn. When he saw that the white boy had been put down.


    Looking at the position where the white boy fell, he glared and asked, "you don''t have to think about playing chess?"


    "Generally not." Feng nine said with a smile, and at the same time looked up and took a sip of wine. Looking at the old man, he hesitated to think about it. When he dropped the pieces again, the next moment, Feng Jiu''s chess pieces also went down.


    "You lost." Feng nine smile, looking at the sunspot has no way to go, said to the old man.


    The old man blew his beard and said, "come again!" As he picked out the black and white pieces, he said, "I haven''t met any opponents in chess. How can I lose to you, this boy?"


    "I lost half of it." Feng nine said with a smile, while pushing the pieces to the old man: "or, you hold the white one!"


    "No, no, I''ll just be sunspot. Next, come again." He signaled, braced up and went on.


    Therefore, Fengjiu accompanied the next two sets, both of which were lost by the old man. Finally, the old man looked at Fengjiu and sighed, "I met an expert today, and I have to take it."


    Feng nine smile: "that is fluke."


    Smell speech, the old man smile, withdraw chessboard, looking at Phoenix nine asked: "do not know how to call little friend?"


    "Others call me ninth childe." She said after a sip of wine.


    "Nine childe?" The old man slightly Zheng, then a smile: "then I still call you small friendly."


    The two talked and learned from their chatting that the old man had stayed at the xianzun level for a long time. Seeing that he was hopeless to advance in the family, he wanted to go up the immortal ladder.


    "Nine childe?"


    A surprise voice came, so that Feng Jiuwei, who was chatting with the old man, looked back at the past and saw that it was the team member who met in the mangrove forest.


    "Nine childe, is it really you? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you here. " He Shu laughs and greets, and looks at the old man in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    The nine young masters on the road belong to one person. So, they should not be together with the old man. However, if you see them sitting together again, maybe they know each other on the road?


    Feng nine nodded and looked at the team behind him: "it seems that your feet are not slow."


    Hearing this, he Shu said with a smile: "fortunately, I met nine young masters on the way. Otherwise, I guess I haven''t been here yet."


    "Oh?" The old man looked at Feng Jiuyi and said with a smile, "have you helped others on the way?"


    "Don''t I look like a helpful person?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think so. It''s just something I didn''t expect." The old man raised his head and laughed. After all, the strength of the team was not weak, but he asked the young man to rescue him. It can be seen that his intuition is right, and this young man is not ordinary.


    He Shu asked the team to sit down beside them and said, "it''s rare that you can meet someone familiar here. However, Mr. nine, what are you doing here?"


    Don''t tell him that the ninth childe has come to try climbing the immortal ladder.


    Feng nine listened to a smile, said: "this is just this old friend asked me, now you ask me, come here, you want to do, I naturally come to do what, this question is not necessary to ask."


    He Shu was stunned and laughed: "yes, it''s my ignorance. Come on, I''ll make amends to the ninth young master." He took out the wine from the space, poured down three cups, and said to the old man and Feng Jiu, "master, I''ll do it first." Then he took up his glass and drank it out.


    Seeing this, the old man also took up the wine and motioned to the two people and sipped it down.


    Feng Jiu was also happy with wine. Seeing the wine poured by others, she also tasted it. Although it was a good wine, it was still worse than her wine.


    When waiting for the ladder to appear, they would sit around and chat together. Occasionally, some teams came here and asked about the dry lake. However, no one knew what was going on.


    "It''s strange to say that there was a lake here, but when we came here, it had become a dry lake, and the Golden Lotus in the lake disappeared, and the white Python in the lake. You know, the white Python ate a lot of monks who made Golden Lotus ideas."


    The old man said to them, while looking at the lake without water in front of him, he said, "the lotus seed is a good thing. It is said that the lotus seed is a treasure to help enhance the strength. However, no one knows where those golden lotus are?"


    Feng Jiu listened and coughed uneasily and said, "maybe it was picked, or the lake has already dried up, so Jinlian has long been gone."


    "The white Python there is at the level of divine beast, and it is huge in size and has extraordinary fighting power. However, I don''t know why it disappeared at this time. If not, maybe we can know what happened?" The old man said, stroking his beard and looking to the front.


    However, when his eyes fell on the front, his eyes suddenly burst into surprise. The whole person also stood up, reached out to the front, and said excitedly, "look! It''s the ladder! The ladder is out


    At the sound, almost all the monks around stood up in surprise and looked at the ladder stretching down from the sky and rolling smoke like clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    "This is the ladder to the immortals?" Feng Jiu stares at the scene that appears in front of her. She is surprised that the ladder is like a cloud gathering together and extending down from the sky.


    "Yes, this is the ladder."


    The old man said, his expression slightly moved. When he looked at it for a short time, the fairy ladder that appeared like a fairyland extended to the ground, one end followed the ground, and the other end fell into the clouds in the sky, as if he could not see his head.


    While they were talking, someone had already taken a step to the immortal ladder, and then a dozen monks rushed up. Among them, Feng Jiu saw that there were still monks at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    "Little friend, I''ll leave first." The old man said, Chao Feng nine arched his hand for a moment, and then explained to the people, and then went to the immortal ladder.


    "Good bye, Mr. nine." He Shu also arched his hand and strode to the immortal ladder with his team.


    When Feng Jiu watched them leave and was about to move forward, she caught a glimpse of a team coming here from the corner of her eye. After a close look, the team was from the Xie family. Among them, Xie Yan and his father, Mr. Xie, were among them. However, the people who looked at their team looked tired. It was obvious that the journey was not easy.


    "Father, it seems that we have come at the right time. This ladder has indeed appeared." Xie Yan said to his father. However, when the words fell, he heard a scream. A shadow fell down from the misty ladder. His body was dripping with blood, and the whole person was dying, as if he had lost his breath.


    In this scene, those people below, those who came with the family team, saw that person''s miserable situation, their faces did not change. Is this the result of not climbing the ladder? This is really a struggle with the sky, with the fate of each other!


    Looking at this scene, Xie''s face was also a little ugly, because the man just fell in front of them. Looking at the miserable situation of the monk, Xie Yan''s body trembled slightly and looked at his father: "father, I''ll go up with you! We can do what we can. As long as we realize that we can''t go up again, we will come down. "


    As a matter of fact, those who have climbed the immortal ladder know that every step after the hundred steps of the immortal ladder will change its strength as long as you go up one step. However, it is even more difficult to climb the immortal ladder after the hundred steps, and those who can''t bear it will be knocked down.


    The family wanted the strong to help each other, but they didn''t dare to come in person. They had to send some of their collateral but excellent people to come here. They didn''t know that the ladder was just like a talisman? Step by step, from heaven to hell.


    Thinking that the purpose of his father''s trip was to fight with heaven, he couldn''t help but lift his heart tightly, for fear that his father would go up alive like the monk who fell off the ladder, but he was dying when he came down


    Xie took a breath, looked at the ladder and said, "I''ve tried to climb the ladder. It''s safe below 100 meters. You can try the ten steps after 100 meters."


    He looked back and said in a deep voice, "let''s go! If you don''t try, how do you know if you can do it? "


    After hearing this, Xie Yan had to tell the people who came with him to wait below. He and his father went to the fairy ladder in front of them. However, as they walked up the ladder, a red figure appeared in their sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    It was a young man. He was young. However, he was very dazzling in red, and his temperament was incomparable. When he turned his head to them, his beautiful face was reflected in their eyes. When they saw him, they could not help but praise him: what a beautiful young man.


    They nodded slightly in the eyes of the youth, then gathered their minds and went to the immortal ladder. However, shortly after they got on the ladder, they saw that the beautiful young man in red also came up with him, and his pace was leisurely, his expression was lazy and his expression was not nervous at all. It was as if he was not walking the ladder, but walking around his own home It''s garden like.


    "Father, the boy has come up." Xie Yan said to his father.


    Mr. Xie looked back and said, "the strong are more low-key. Maybe this young man has enough qualifications to climb the ladder of immortals. All the people who can come here are not ordinary people. They can''t be looked at with ordinary eyes."


    Smell speech, Xie Yan put away mood, should a: "yes." Isn''t it? Who knew that the Phoenix nine they met on the way would be such a strong man with deep concealment?


    The young man''s face is not outstanding, a blue suit is also low-key to no good, behavior is like an ordinary family''s children, but on the contrary, the boy is again and again out of their expectation.


    Moreover, because of the young man, his son was so young that he even got a magical beast. Now, even if the father and son are not in the family, they can rest assured.


    Step forward, each step, as if stepping on cotton, they need to gather the spirit of physical strength, and use the force to lift Qi. Therefore, every step of the ladder is not so easy to walk.


    "Ah


    Another exclamation came, and another figure fell from the height. Seeing the figure rolling down from the fairy ladder, the father and son of the Xie family immediately avoided being bumped down.


    As soon as the two talents avoided, they thought of the young man in red behind. They could not help looking back, and saw that the young man in red was stretching out his feet and trying to step on the ladder. With one foot deep, he fell into half of the ladder, and then raised it. When he stepped down again, he did not know whether it was the strength problem or how. He saw that the whole body of the young man in red was trapped, which could only be supported by the elbows of his hands Hanging in the middle of the air, it was very staggering to see.


    Just when they thought the boy would fall down, they saw the boy move to the left again, easily avoided the rolling monk figure, and then got up from the ladder, and then continued to walk up.


    Looking at this scene, whether it is the father and son of the Xie family who look back and look down from the immortal ladder, or the friars who are guarding below, preparing to catch someone when someone falls down, are a bit silly.


    How do you feel this teenager is going to play? When can we get to the end when we stop for three steps?


    However, the strength of this young man should not go to the end. At most, he was allowed to walk into the hundred immortal ladders. However, what they didn''t expect was that the young man was walking up step by step. Although he stopped and stopped, he still stopped to eat fruit on the way. However, when he got to the 100th step of the immortal ladder, everyone had one The heart also raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    "Why doesn''t he leave?"


    "Can''t you go up?"


    "Yes, we can''t see beyond the hundred steps. The smoke there is thick, and we don''t know what it is like beyond the hundred steps."


    "What can I do? Don''t you see that all those people are getting into the hundred step fairy ladder, and they all fall down soon? "


    "I''m afraid I dare not go up! This young boy has the courage to climb the ladder of immortals at a young age. It''s amazing. "


    "Indeed, as we are watching from below, we dare not even try."


    The monks who looked up from below talked, looked at the dazzling red figure, and wondered why he didn''t go forward any more?


    The reason why Feng Jiu stopped and didn''t go again was that she watched the father and son of Xie''s family enter the ladder outside the hundred steps, and the old man''s pace did not slow down. Xie Yan only took the second step, and it was difficult to move.


    She watched his slightly raised steps trembling slightly. It was not the trembling of fear, but the trembling of muscles and bones caused by the heavy step and the unwillingness of his steps, but the shaking of his muscles and bones when he tried to lift his feet forward. After only two steps, he was already wet with sweat, his breath was heavy and his breath was in disorder.


    "The ladder is not easy to walk because of too much obsession."


    A faint voice came into Xie Yan''s ears. He was stunned and looked back. He saw that the young man in red came behind him, but he was two steps behind. However, at this time, he was stunned to see the young man coming, step by step, and easily came to him.


    "In terms of your accomplishments, there should be no problem in ten steps. Don''t you believe it? Let go of your obsession and try again. " Feng nine said, did not look at him, but walked up, each step is easy, such as stepping on the ground, see Xie Yan shocked.


    However, what shocked him even more was the familiar voice: "Phoenix, Phoenix nine? Are you Xiao Jiu? " Clearly is a different face, clearly is a different dress, clearly is a different temperament, but this voice is so familiar.


    No, how can it be different temperament? That wanton and proud temperament, is not exactly Fengjiu? When he was fighting against Ruan family, was that the way he looked at China?


    Feng nine footstep tiny dint, in ten step place looks at him: "it is me."


    Hearing his words, Xie Yan was overjoyed. There was no doubt that he put aside his mind and tried to make his mind calm. When he took another step, his pace was not as heavy as before.


    However, when he stepped up step by step, the powerful pressure and momentum that filled the fairy ladder made him feel a little breathless, and it was only the ninth step here.


    "It seems that I can''t go up." He grinned bitterly, knowing that if he tried to climb the ladder again, he would be hurt by the tyranny of heaven and end up dying.


    Feng nine slightly nods: "already very good, go down! You have a wife and children waiting for you at home


    Xie Yan''s heart was shocked, deeply looked at him, and bowed down toward him and said, "thank you very much."


    There is a wife and children waiting for him at home. He has to think about his wife and children. It is the most important thing to save his life and go back alive. Thinking of this, he bowed to Fengjiu and took a look at the ladder. Then he turned and went down.


    Looking at him turn down the ladder, Feng nine take back his eyes, look to the front, step on to go up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    After a few steps, she stopped again and looked up. At the place ten steps ahead, the two monks seemed to be possessed by demons, waving their swords and shouting: "I''ll kill you! Cut you to death


    The sharp breath flew out of the air and dissipated in the air. Some monks staggered with them and walked forward. Some of them could not dodge and were hurt by the sword Qi.


    She saw that about 30 steps away from here, Mr. Xie stood on the stairs, looking at the front, and did not know what he was thinking. All of a sudden, he turned around and walked to one side with lax eyes. She saw that the situation was a little strange. She immediately stepped forward and stretched out her hand to hold him when he stepped into the air.


    "Old man."


    Feng Jiu called out, her voice contains the power of the strong. When it was introduced into the ears of master Xie, he was shocked and came back from the illusion.


    "You are..." He looked at the young man in red who was holding him, and then looked at his nearly empty feet. His heart leaped violently.


    "Be careful, old man." Feng nine says, loosen the hand that pulls his robe.


    "You are Phoenix nine? " The old man listened to the voice, vaguely feel familiar with it, but he hesitated to ask. He just looked at the beautiful face of the young man in red, and he was not sure.


    Feng nine smile: "it''s me."


    Hearing his words, the old man was stunned and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it was you. It was really I can''t recognize it! " It''s like a different person. If it wasn''t for his voice, he wouldn''t recognize it.


    "Do you want to climb the ladder? Together Feng nine says, stride to go up.


    Xie was stunned for a moment and hurriedly followed him. However, he was not easy to walk, and every step seemed to have some illusions confusing his thoughts and mood. All of a sudden, looking at him, he saw no figure of Fengjiu. Only a tiger with a big mouth fiercely attacked him.


    The fierce momentum, bloodthirsty, sharp mouth, and the danger in front of him made him exclaim. His figure was backward and rolled down several steps for a time.


    Feng Jiu stood up and looked at him, his eyes flickered slightly. In his opinion, the old man just cried out suddenly and then fell back to the bottom. He just didn''t know what kind of scene he saw in his eyes?


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the steps, saying that there would be all kinds of illusions in the steps, but when she came here, she saw nothing and did not know what was in the so-called illusion?


    Looking at the old man of Xie''s family getting up again, she did not go up, but stood there waiting for him. When she saw him come to him and stopped to breathe, she asked, "is it OK?"


    "Well, I''ve walked this section of the road, but I don''t want to see an illusion suddenly. If it''s OK, I can move on slowly." Xie said, gasping for breath. After a short rest, he continued to walk.


    Feng Jiu walked slowly beside her. She didn''t sweat a drop, but the old man beside her was wet with sweat, and her steps had gradually slowed down. It seemed that every stop was very hard.


    She saw the old man''s clothes split, saw the old man''s face cut by the blade of the wind. She watched him carry his steps, but for a long time, she couldn''t go any further


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    Mr. Xie''s raised foot has been unable to climb the ladder. He gazed at the previous step for a long time. He finally sighed, drew his foot back, looked at Feng Jiu, and said, "it seems that I can only get here. I will not go up if I can."


    His voice a meal, looking at Feng nine, way: "the road ahead is still very long, you are careful."


    "Good." Feng nine should a, this just turn around to continue to walk forward.


    The old man in the back looked at his relaxed pace. He took a step without stopping, as if nothing could stop him. He watched him pass by the monks and his figure gradually faded away. He finally took a breath and went down.


    Here, the mood changes seem to be on a new level. The spirit breath in his body is surging. It has to be said that even if he didn''t go up the ladder, his trip was fruitful.


    Feng Jiu went up. The more she went up, the more she couldn''t see the road ahead, and she didn''t know how many steps there were. Anyway, before the end of the road, she also went up. She didn''t know why. She couldn''t see the people in front of her, nor could she hear other voices. On this road, it seemed that she was the only one.


    She walked slowly. Suddenly, the strong wind blew, which made her eyes unable to open and her body seemed to be blown down. She held her step and stopped for a moment, looking forward to the front. Only the wind was blowing everywhere.


    Then, there was a heavy rain in the wind. The rainstorm fell on the body with the wind as if it had been hit by a stone. There was some pain. The aura of spiritual power on the body seemed to be ineffective at this moment, and could not isolate the attack of those storms.


    All she knew was that the rain fell on her body, her ink hair was wet on her cheek, her red robe was wet, and the others were clinging to her body. Because her clothes were so wet, it was difficult to walk.


    However, her pace did not stop, because she did not know when to start, the steps behind her were disappearing, as if she would fall down as long as she stopped. Therefore, even if the speed of going up was not fast, she was still walking step by step.


    I don''t know how long after that, the gale stopped and the rainstorm stopped, but the hot sun appeared, as if the sun was shining on her head. The hot temperature roasted the moisture on her clothes and her hair, and the water vapor evaporated in the sky.


    Originally wet Lu Lu''s clothes on her body were dry, but the sweat oozed out and dripped drop by drop, and the sweat on her back was also wet with her clothes. Her mouth was very thirsty. When she reached out to fetch water from the space, she found that she could not get anything.


    She was just stunned for a moment, and then went on. On this road, as if there was no night, she seemed to have walked for a long time, but she did not see her head.


    At this time, the weather on the ladder changed again. At the same time, the sun was shining brightly at the first moment, which made her unable to open her eyes. At the next moment, she seemed to fall into the ice and snow, with the snow blowing and the cold wind howling.


    The snow is getting heavier and colder. Even the road under her feet is covered with snow. She can''t help but bend down and grab a handful of snow in her hand. However, before she stops the snow in the entrance, she sees the snow disappear in her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    She was stunned and stopped. Her heart moved. Her eyes were fixed on the empty palm. Suddenly, she was clear: "the heart has the way to the heaven. How can the wind and snow block the fairyland?"


    With the fall of her voice, the floating snow white disappeared, and the surrounding seemed to return to the original appearance. She settled down and looked at herself. She was still in a red dress flying in the wind. She did not touch any snow on her body. Her fatigue and thirst were all gone, as if it were just her illusion, which never appeared.


    "Nine childe? Nine childe? "


    "Little friend? Little friend? "


    When two voices came, she regained her consciousness and looked forward to see the old man and he Shu standing about ten meters away from her calling for her. Seeing her look up, they asked again.


    "Why did you come up? Didn''t you come to see the fun? Why did you come up? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile. She walked forward and said, "if you are free, you can come up and have a look. Maybe, the scenery above will be better."


    Around the sound into her ears, behind the sound of fighting, also have the voice of exclamation, and forward, vaguely visible a few figures walking slowly in the smoke.


    When he stepped up, he was surprised. When he came to the two people, the old man looked at him and sighed, "little friend, you are really hiding!"


    Feng nine laughed and said, "I haven''t reached the top yet. How can I know I''m hidden?" She stepped up and said, "two of you, let''s go."


    The two men saw him walking up. After a slight pause, they followed him up. They had already walked nearly half the way. The more upward they went, the more difficult it was. In particular, he Shu gradually suffered, and his breath began to be confused.


    Feeling that the body has reached the limit, he Shu stopped and said to them, "I have reached the limit. I''m afraid I can''t bear to go up again."


    The Phoenix nine and the old man looked at him, nodded, and continued to walk without any more words, and he Shu went down.


    "Little friend, don''t you feel it?" The old man couldn''t help but ask. Seeing that Feng Jiu looked the same as before, he was surprised that he didn''t show any discomfort.


    "Yes Feng Jiu sighed.


    The old man listened, a pair of bright eyes staring at Phoenix nine, hurriedly asked: "what feeling?"


    "Why is the road so long? How much more do you have to go to the top? " Feng Jiu whispered, and there was a trace of helplessness between the words. The old man was stunned and stunned. He did not slow down his mind for half a sound.


    After a long time, the old man took a deep breath and said, "I''m asking about other feelings. I don''t feel comfortable? Don''t you feel the pressure on the ladder? Don''t you feel the blood in your body boiling? "


    Feng nine suddenly stopped, and after a quiet pause, turned to the old man and said, "it''s really not. I just feel that this road is too long. It''s hard to climb up." Speaking, she felt two fruits from the space and handed one to the old man: "Oh, eat a fruit to moisten your throat."


    The old man moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he just took the fruit, said thanks, and went on walking.


    Feng Jiu is walking along eating fruit. After a long time, she has not seen anyone in front of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    She looked back and saw a vast expanse of smoke, and could not see the figure of the old man and others. Isn''t it a fantasy again? She thought, and thought no, it should be that the place where she is now is the later stage of climbing the immortal ladder, and there are few estimates to arrive here. The old man, should have gone down, too?


    As she walked up, she thought: according to the news, this ladder leads to another place. If she does go up, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but move. Seriously, her relatives and friends are not here. She doesn''t want to go to other places alone.


    It''s just, what did Tianji ask her to do here? This ladder has come up, and the Golden Lotus No, that''s Jinlian! The Golden Lotus in her space pool, can there be one of the ancient golden lotus that Mo Chen said?


    With a pause, she seemed to understand. Maybe the most important thing to come to the ladder is Jinlian? Even if it was really for her to come to the immortal ladder, now she has come up. It seems that there is nothing strange about it.


    As she walked on the top of the ladder, she continued to walk on the top of the ladder, but there was no time for her to walk Step.


    "Is this the top of the ladder? It''s just that. " She murmured, and glanced at the front door, but it was a pity that nothing could be seen.


    At this time, she did not know that behind the door, where she could not see, there were several figures sitting on the cloud, looking at the Phoenix nine standing by the door.


    One of the old man stroked his beard and could not hide his surprise: "I didn''t expect that someone even climbed the ladder this year, and he was such a young man. It''s really surprising."


    "You are so old-fashioned and dazzled that you are clearly a girl doll. What kind of young man is that?"


    A monk, who looked only six or seven years old, said that although he looked like a child, he was the oldest among several people. However, the higher his accomplishments were, he could freely stay at an age stage of the mission, so he looked like a child.


    "Female?"


    A beautiful woman nearby said, staring at the young man in red who looked there carefully. At last, he was surprised and said with a smile: "it''s really a woman. It seems that the one who came this year should be under my door at last."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, how many years have not such excellent monks come up? Nowadays, it is rare to have such a beautiful young man. How to say, this person should also belong to my family. "


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll take this girl."


    "No, no, no, I will, I will."


    "I''ll tell you first."


    "I can see that she is a girl. Even if she wants to enter the immortal gate, she should be under my door."


    Several people quarreled there, however, one of them called out with sharp eyes: "don''t argue quickly. How did the girl turn around and go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    On hearing this, several people were stunned and looked at the other side of the door. However, the young man in red looked around the door, then turned and walked back. Unexpectedly, he went down like this.


    "She, she is leaving? She''s up the ladder, but she doesn''t? " An old man opened his eyes and stammered.


    "She doesn''t know where this is? However, all immortal practitioners should know that this place is the only way. How could she go? How did it happen? "


    He had been here for many years, but it was the first time that he saw a friar standing there looking at the ladder and then turning away.


    For a moment, several old monsters were silly and forgot to react, so they watched the figure disappear from the other side of the door.


    "Just like this?"


    They looked at each other and had never seen such a situation. Among them, the child like old monster God consciousness was immediately released, and the voice containing strong pressure was also heard.


    "Little girl, don''t you come up?"


    When Feng Jiu, who was going down, listened to the sound, she was stunned for a moment and looked back at it. But she didn''t see anything, so she went on walking.


    "Little girl, talk to you! Why don''t you come up? " The old monster''s voice was a little angry.


    This time Feng Jiu was sure that she was talking to her, but she didn''t see where the person was. So she looked back at the door and said, "I''ll come up and have a look. I don''t want to go."


    Hearing this, the child like old monster opened his eyes, and even the other several people were also stunned and widened their eyes, a face of disbelief.


    "What are you doing here! Are you amusing us? " The old man said angrily.


    Phoenix nine eyes across a trace of surprise, we? Obviously, behind that door, there is more than one immortal old monster with high strength! So she said, "as I said just now, if I come up and have a look, I don''t know that you are behind that door, so it''s not fun to talk about."


    Several old monsters were speechless for a time. They didn''t know what the little girl was thinking?


    Finally, one of them asked again, "what''s your name?"


    "Phoenix nine." She said it without concealing it.


    "Phoenix nine? Well, we wrote it down. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine then said: "good bye." As soon as the sound goes down, keep going down.


    Looking at her that does not stop the figure gradually away, several people did not speak for a long time, until finally, one of them came up with a sentence: "empty happy."


    "This woman is not in the pool. She will come again." Another voice said, and said: "you can''t rob with me, this Phoenix nine, I ordered."


    "What did you order? This is obviously my first choice. "


    "She is a woman disguised as a man, and I saw through it first. It should belong to me."


    "What are you fighting for? It''s not shameful to be old. The little girl didn''t even see a shadow. What''s more to argue about? If you want to fight, isn''t it better to let her choose by herself when she comes back later? " "That''s what it looks like this year," he sighed, looking at the door


    Feng nine don''t know what they are arguing about. When she comes to the bottom, she just sees the old man on the ground dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    In the surrounding, the atmosphere seems to be a little different. Some monks around the old man''s family vaguely surround him. Among them, he Shu and others are protecting the old man. The atmosphere seems to be about to explode.


    In addition to the group of people around the old man and he Shu, there are still some people who have left because of the wrong situation. However, Xie Yan and Mr. Xie of the Xie family, however, stand not far away and look at her. When they see her coming down, they come over happily.


    She faintly took back her eyes around her and walked slowly to the dying old man. Half of the old man''s people were sharp edged, and it seemed that she wanted to take advantage of the old man''s injury to take his life.


    "Did he fall?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on he Shu.


    "Nine childe, you come down?" He Shu was very happy to see him: "I am also worried about whether you will fall down from above, but I feel relieved to see you come down safely."


    As he said this, he thought of Feng Jiu''s question, and then he said, "master, he fell down, but when he fell down, his people fought inside. Some wanted to pick him up, some tried to stop him. I couldn''t see it, so I reached out to help. Unexpectedly, these people wanted to do something to us."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded, so it is.


    "Little nine." Xie''s father and Xie Yan came with people and stood beside her.


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    Feng Jiu asked, after all, if the people here started, they would be affected. Some families who understood this had left early, but they still stayed here.


    "We want to wait until you are safe." Xie Yan said, looking at Feng nine, some worried asked: "do you know them?"


    Feng nine looked at the dying old man and said, "it''s OK." Her eyes glanced over the friars around her, her eyebrows fluttered, and she asked, "are you not going?"


    Inexplicably, when looking at the young man in red asking this question, those friars feel a little uneasy, as if, as long as they choose wrong, the waiting for them will be a heart shaking killing opportunity. The breath of death is so strong, so strong that their hearts are raised by the words of the youth. For a time, there is a trace of hesitation ¡£


    "Boy, don''t mind your leisure Well


    A member of the old man''s clan glared at Feng Jiu and scolded him fiercely. However, before he finished his words, he saw a cold light coming out, and he fell to the ground with a stuffy hum. In that scene, it was only in the blink of an eye that the life of an immortal peak monk ended like this.


    Around in a moment of silence, no one spoke, just quietly, looking at this scene with awe, especially those monks who had been around, retreated and fled quickly.


    "You come back!" A member of the old man''s face changed greatly when he saw this, and his pace was not restrained from retrogression. He was alert and frightened and looked at Fengjiu.


    The dying old man saw Feng Jiu help him, and he could not help sighing: "little friend, you are just making trouble. Why do you need it?" He is not related to him. Why should he make a fool of himself?


    Feng nine hook lips a smile: "if the strength does not allow, I will not help, but since the strength allows, and I also have the ability to save your life, why should I look on coldly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    The premise of helping people is that they have the ability to help and also the ability to bear the consequences. Since she has all the conditions, why do she have to wait and not help?


    The way of cultivating immortals is the way of the strong. What she cultivates is not cold-blooded and merciless. What she cultivates is not cold-blooded and unfeeling, but the ability to solve everything when necessary. This is the foundation of her cultivation of immortals and the original intention of her becoming stronger.


    Whether she is meddling in her own business or in trouble, she will not pay attention to what others say. She only knows that when she wants to do it and has the ability to do it, she will act according to her heart.


    The old man who heard his words coughed twice after being stunned. He put his fist in his hand against the corner of his mouth and wiped off the spilled blood. He said nothing else but said, "thank you very much, little friend."


    His voice was weak and weak, and his face was as white as paper. The whole person felt like a candle in the wind, as if it would be extinguished at will.


    "I thought you came down, but I didn''t expect to come down like this." She stepped forward, squatted down beside him, stretched out her hand to his pulse: "with your heart and understanding, it should not have ended like this."


    Smell speech, the old man just weak smile, as if even the strength to speak also did not have the general, eyelids gradually closed.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! The old man is dead at last! Ha ha ha ha ha Half of the monks over there laughed and felt that the old man couldn''t make it.


    "You, you shut up!" The middle-aged man holding the old man turned back and drank furiously.


    "If the old man is dead, it will be another day in the family. What''s the use of you guarding him? It''s better to give up the secret and turn to the public now. When the fourth master comes to power, you will surely benefit from it. "


    "Kill them and avenge your ancestors!" The middle-aged man who supported the old man drank, put the old man down, held the sword and rushed to those people. Other people saw this and joined the fight. For a time, a good team was fighting against each other.


    Feng nine looked at, also did not pay attention to. She is not interested in participating in such family fighting, but the old man has spent a lot of time with her, and it is really unbearable to see her die like this.


    So, she took out a pill from the space and put it into the mouth of the old man who had fallen into a coma. The breath of spiritual power in the palm of her hand surged to help the effect of the pill play out.


    He Shu on one side was surprised. The pill He took a look at Feng Jiu, but he didn''t expect that he even took out such precious pills to the old man. What made him most incredible was that, after half a column of incense, the breath of the dying old man gradually balanced down, and he opened his eyes slowly when he was in a coma.


    "Little friend?" The old man was stunned and looked at Feng Jiu. He felt that his body was somewhat different.


    "Life is saved, but it is estimated that it will take some time to adjust after I go back." Feng Jiu said, clapping her hands and standing up.


    Seeing the old man staring at Feng Jiu, he Shu said, "just now nine childe took a six level pill for you to take. It''s an absolute treasure level internal pill."


    Hearing this, the old man was shocked and looked at Feng Jiu: "little friend, you..."


    "I can''t help you. It''s just like meeting you." Phoenix nine toward the back of a sign said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Seeing them fighting there, the old man just took a look and said to Feng Jiu, "they dare not trouble my little friend." Then he stood up with the strength of he Shu around him and bowed his hands to Feng Jiu: "thank you for saving me. I don''t forget this life."


    Feng nine did not dodge to accept his gift, also did not say anything more, just turned to look at Xie''s father and son: "master, when are you going to go back?"


    Hearing his words, the old man of the Xie family said: "I''m ready to go. How about you? When do you leave? "


    "Tomorrow." She said.


    "Shall we go together?" Asked Mr. Xie.


    Feng nine shook his head: "no, the place I want to go is different from you." As she was saying this, she suddenly moved her face, her eyes moved slightly, and fell into the woods in the distance.


    Other people noticed this, looked in the direction he looked, but saw nothing, just saw the leaves in the distance, silent, automatic, rustling sound.


    "It''s getting late today. Let''s have a rest here and leave together tomorrow." He Shu said, looking at Xie''s father and son, he said, "I haven''t introduced myself. My surname is he, but I don''t know two of them?"


    "My name is Xie, and my single name is Yan. This is my father." Xie Yan said, a brief introduction.


    "What''s the trouble, little friend?" The old man, that is, ye Huai asked. After all, he had seen many scenes. At that moment, the subtle movement had already attracted his attention.


    "It''s just a little trouble. It''s not in the way." Feng nine said, not on the heart.


    The outcome of those who fought over there was gradually divided. However, after killing those people, the remaining 89 people were also injured, and they were very embarrassed. They wiped the swords in their hands and put them away. Then they came to the old man''s side. When they saw that the spirit of the old man had won more than before, they were stunned.


    "Ancestor?"


    "It''s no big deal to be saved by a little friend." The old man said and looked at Feng Jiu.


    Hearing this, the 89 people immediately stepped forward and bowed their hands and gratefully saluted Feng Jiu: "thank you for saving my ancestors!"


    "Your ancestors have already given me thanks, so you don''t have to say thank you to me again." Feng Jiu waved her hand and said.


    Several people listened to him deeply and looked at him deeply. Among them, some of them were familiar with medicine. They also saw the previous situation of their ancestors. Now they can stand up, and their breath is stable. It can be seen that the method is extraordinary.


    However, after saving their ancestors, they were surprised that he did not ask for return. In this world, there are people who save people without asking for return?


    The people of Ye family, he family, Xie family, three families together with Feng Jiu are sitting around here. The strength and number of these people are enough to shock others.


    That dark place stares at the Phoenix nine people to see, also does not appear the general.


    In the night, people sit around chatting. The three families, who are not familiar with each other, are also familiar with each other because of the relationship between Fengjiu and they also agree to leave together.


    It was a quiet night. The people in the dark didn''t show up, but they all had a good rest for the night. In the morning of the next day, I saw some people coming one after another and climbing the ladder.


    Feng Jiu, who did not intend to go with them, also said goodbye to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    "I''ll go first, gentlemen. Take care." She said, bending her hand to several people.


    Smell speech, Xie Laozi and others can''t help but look at him, and finally just said: "be careful on your way." There must be someone staring at him in the dark, but with his strength, maybe not afraid of those people!


    Feng nine smiles and nods, this just calls out flying sword, left alone first. Not long after she left, the people who had been lurking in the forest followed Yujian after her.


    He Shu felt the breath surging in the air of the forest. He was worried: "those people seem to be very strong. Can you cope with them?"


    "There should be no problem."


    Xie Yan said, seeing what they saw, he said with a smile: "you don''t know his ability. It''s really not small. I think those who stare at him will only end up in a terrible defeat and be killed."


    "It seems that brother Xie and Mr. nine are familiar with each other?" He Shu looked at them curiously.


    "Hehe, it''s a long story." Xie Yan laughed and said, "we can talk all the way."


    "No problem." So they left together and went back.


    Somewhere in the forest, Feng Jiu, who was on his way to the sword, stopped and sat on a big tree and looked at the dozens of monks who came after him from behind.


    "It''s really hard for you to stop trying to catch up here." She sat on the branch, one foot straight, one foot slightly curved, one hand on the bent knee, the other hand playing with a leaf.


    Her eyes were cool and cool. Her smile made her look a little bit more evil and lazy. She sat on the tree and watched the seventeen friars surround her.


    "Phoenix nine! Hand over the ancient green lotus! "


    Among them, two monks at the xianzun level stare at her fiercely and drink in a deep voice. Their voices are cold and cold.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flitted over the more than ten monks, and her eyes fell on one of them, pausing for a moment, then chuckling: "do you want the ancient green lotus? Then it depends on whether you have the ability


    As soon as the voice fell, the green leaf caught between her fingers flew out like a hidden weapon and shot one of the friars in the arm. Then, she jumped up and swept her breath towards the front. The green sword in her hand suddenly appeared, with a sharp stroke of sword spirit, she took the life of one of the friars at a very fast speed.


    At the moment when the cold light passed, a monk fell down. There was no wound on his body, only a very thin blood mark on his neck seeped out. Seeing her kill a friar instantly, the other friars quickly took out their swords. For a moment, the light of the sword, the murderous spirit and the powerful pressure were surging, which made the breath of the forest depressed.


    "Whew!"


    "Well!"


    As the green sword passed by, a piece of fresh blood splashed on the ground. An arm flew out and fell into the grass. The monk at xianzun level snorted, and his figure retreated rapidly, his steps were slightly unsteady.


    Covering the cut arm, the warm blood between the palms seeped out through the cracks of his hands, and the strong smell of blood ran into his breath. The immortal powerful man whose arm was cut off had a gloomy look, and his face was ferocious and bloodthirsty. He said it word by word.


    "Kill her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    More than a dozen cold sword Qi interweaved into a huge net to surround Fengjiu. The powerful sword Qi roared up. The air blade swept through the air, and the surrounding trees were cut off in an instant. Within 10 meters from the center of Fengjiu, even the big trees were cut off by the powerful Qi blade. Within 50 meters, branches and leaves were flying, and the lush forest seemed to be razed to the ground.


    The lush trees fall to one side, revealing the blue sky and the morning sun. When the sunlight and the cold light of the sword refract each other, the sword spirit interwoven with the rays of light can''t be seen clearly.


    However, in this powerful sword net, where the more than ten sharp swords point to, there is a strong pressure around Feng Jiu, who is dressed in red. The aura of spiritual power diffuses from her body and twines around her like a whirlpool, which blocks the sword spirit from the whirlpool, so that the sword Qi can not hurt her.


    The red dress was in the air, and the ink was flying. When she lifted the sword in her hand, she saw that the strong air current from the green sword was like a wave in the sea. With her sharp cold drink, she immediately waved it down and broke the interwoven sword net.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    The fierce air burst out, just like a strangled dragon. It rolled the spirit of the sword around her to the sky and scattered around. Her powerful momentum was also released with the cutting of the sword.


    It was no longer the prestige and breath of the Immortal Emperor, but the prestige and momentum of the powerful man at the level of God. As soon as the pressure and momentum came out, more than a dozen friars were like the top of Mount Tai, with a loud bang, and the whole person fell heavily on the ground, tightly stuck to the ground and could not stand up.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    The cry of pain and scream came out at this moment. The more than a dozen monks stuck on the ground, just like a huge magnet sucking them on the ground, making their bodies unable to leave the ground for a minute. If it was just so good, there was a strong force on their bodies, just like a mountain pressing on them, crushing every part of their bodies They screamed in pain.


    "Poof!"


    Some can''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood, as if to be flattened, the blood in the body is rolling, but can not break away from the powerful pressure and breath.


    They looked at Fengjiu in disbelief. They were shocked and shocked. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Fengjiu, who was promoted to be a powerful Immortal Emperor a few days ago, is actually at the level of God!


    This kind of strength is enough to let them look up to, a look in the eyes, a threat, it is enough to crush them, let them fall into the land of eternal disaster!


    If she didn''t dare to know that she had twice the strength to ambush.


    Compared with their shock and consternation, Feng Jiu walked forward indifferently and slowly. She stopped in front of the two powerful immortal dignitaries and looked at the two immortal monks who were suppressed by the pressure and breath. Her eyes narrowed and she opened her mouth and said, "follow me all the way, I''m really curious. Where did you come from?"


    Those friars listened and gnawed their teeth and said, "kill if you want to! You can''t expect to get the information you want from us! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    "Is it?"


    Feng nine hook lips a smile, suddenly squat down to the body, fingers micro motion, a silver needle in the sun flashing cold light, people shudder.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The monk asked, seeing the situation more and more bad, a bite of his teeth, he was thinking of escaping with the spirit spirit, but who knows when the silver needle fell on him, the spirit breath on his body seemed to disappear in an instant, his whole body was sour and soft, and the spirit breath also disappeared.


    After the silver needle stab fell behind, Feng Jiu did not ask in a hurry, but looked at the other monks.


    Those friars were swept by her eyes, and their hair suddenly stood up. The killing intention in her eyes was so clear that people felt extremely dangerous.


    "Are you all poisoned?" Feng nine slow voice said, voice with a bit of carelessness: "so decided to sacrifice your life for your master son? If you can poison your body, I don''t think it''s very good for you to be a master. "


    Listening to his words, the monks'' eyes flashed slightly, but they didn''t say anything. Until they heard her next words, their mind suddenly shocked.


    "If I say that I can detoxify you, will you still be loyal to your master?" Her lips slightly hook, the tone gently asked.


    Looking at their shocked and unbelievable eyes, Feng Jiu said: "don''t doubt my ability. You should know that I am a ghost doctor. As long as I want to, there is no poison that I can''t solve in this world."


    I have to say, her words make their hearts move, if you can


    Just as soon as the idea floated up, the clouds rolled in the sky, and the thunder fell down. For a while, the scream spread in the forest, and the smell of burning was filled with the breeze.


    This scene, let the Phoenix nine eyebrows of retreat back slightly twist: "the way of heaven kills?" Looking at the dozens of charred bodies, she suddenly whispered: "I see."


    Even if these people are controlled by poison, they also make vows of heaven and earth. Once they have the idea of betrayal, the way of heaven will kill them.


    It has to be said that it is the first time that she has been cultivating immortals for such a long time. It is no wonder that when some people want their loyalty, they ask those people to make their vows.


    Such vows, even where they are, once betrayed, even if their master does not kill them, they will die.


    "It seems that if you want to get information about the people behind these people, you have to find another way." She murmured, feeling sorry.


    It is not easy to lead those people''s goals to her, and keep the danger away from her relatives and friends. If you go back now, I''m afraid that those people will find her again and lead them to them.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing and picked up the space rings on those people''s bodies, and then walked away.


    Walking in the forest, she can''t help thinking, calculate the time, her brother with Phoenix night they go back, should also be home soon? I don''t know how happy they will be when they see Phoenix night coming home?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling. There was nothing like a family reunion. She thought that their family would be very happy, but unfortunately, she couldn''t go back. Otherwise, she really wanted to share their joy.


    She walked and stopped in the forest, about ten days before she came out of the inside. When she came outside, looking at the road ahead, she did not know where to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    She stood still, pondering, looking at this strange place, where there were no half of her relatives and friends. She suddenly wanted to return to her relatives and friends.


    After standing still for a long time, she took out the transmission shaft from the space. There was no record of Penglai Fairy Island on the transmission shaft flickered from the old man. Therefore, she could not use the transmission shaft to come here in Baichuan City, but could use the transmission shaft to return to Baichuan city.


    She lowered her head and raised her hand, looked at her conspicuous red dress, and thought to herself: even if she wants to go back, she can''t make such a conspicuous return. So, she flashed into the space and dealt with it from head to tail.


    In the space, she was dressed in ragged beggar''s clothes. Her face became ordinary and inconspicuous after changing her face. She looked dirty from top to bottom. Her shoes also had a few holes in her shoes, revealing two small toes.


    She looked at her dress and laughed inexplicably. At the beginning, it was this dress that was entangled with Moze, and once used to walk around. Now, I feel that this dress is the most insignificant and suitable for her to walk around.


    However, if they left like this, they would go there again to look for her. She had to find a way to blur their sight.


    So she thought of puppets.


    She went to the place where the wooden box was placed in one corner and found a book about puppet art. She sat down on her knees and looked over it. She earnestly learned the puppet art in it


    Three days later, she tied up ten scarecrows, wrapped a hair of her own on each scarecrow, and injected a wisp of divine consciousness into each scarecrow.


    "To form a phantom, to change!"


    fell as like as two peas in her voice, and one of them was shining. The next one, a young boy in red dress, was exactly the same as her, and appeared in front of her.


    The first time she saw herself conjured up by puppet technique, she was stunned. She only felt very similar. She was afraid that even if it was Moze, they might not recognize that it was just puppet and magic.


    "Listen to that." Feng Jiu smiles and says to the person in front of him.


    "What are you talking about? Is it interesting to talk to yourself? " The puppet in red choked Feng Jiu, almost instinctively.


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned, then chuckled and said, "good, good, just like this, very good." With these puppets in her original form, those people must think that she is still here in Penglai Fairy Island. In these hours, she can do whatever she wants to do.


    So, she arranged her puppets. Because of her divine sense and hair, she could control their actions, words and deeds. After arranging all the things, she took out the transmission and meditated on a forest outside Baichuan city.


    With the movement of my mind, the light flashed, and she disappeared in place


    In the afternoon, there is a cool wind blowing in the woods. Walking in the forest, because of the trees covering the head, it is less hot and more cool.


    The breeze is blowing, the birds on the branches are also chirping, it seems that some quiet, there are also comfortable.


    Feng Jiu, dressed in a beggar''s costume, picked up a branch from the forest and found a big bowl missing a small mouth from somewhere, and then walked leisurely to the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    After entering the city gate, Feng Jiu couldn''t help thinking: what are they doing? Is Moze in HuiFu? Or in the building? Would you be surprised to see her all of a sudden?


    No, it''s not easy for them to recognize her in the way she''s dressed, and she''s changed.


    However, just as she went to the direction of Tiandan building, she unexpectedly saw a familiar figure.


    Gray wolf? What is he doing there?


    She walked slightly, looking at the gray wolf who had not been in the pastry shop for a long time and was carrying a few boxes of packed cakes. She was slightly surprised and secretly thought: is it Moze who wants to eat cakes?


    It''s impossible to think about it. Moze doesn''t like sweet things very much. At most, he eats a piece or two once in a while, but he doesn''t buy a few boxes.


    So, she followed slowly, thinking that the wolf would go to Tiandan building or go back to the mansion, but she didn''t expect to see the wolf enter a restaurant.


    She went to a corner of the restaurant diagonally opposite and sat there. On one side, she looked at the second floor of the restaurant. When she saw the two people sitting on the second floor, she couldn''t help being stunned and didn''t know what she was thinking about for a moment.


    The two people sitting by the window, one of them was wearing a luxurious and low-key black robe, which was undoubtedly Xuanyuan Moze. On the opposite side of him, there was a woman in white. She was staring at the woman in white, and she felt that the woman in white had a beautiful side face, and the whole person was sitting there with a very soft and elegant breath.


    The woman didn''t know what she was saying. She had a faint smile on her face. Her eyes were staring at the Xuanyuan Moze in front of her. Xuanyuan Moze occasionally nodded. She didn''t seem to talk much. She just sipped the wine with a cup.


    Looking at the two people sitting on it chatting and eating, she couldn''t help lowering her head and looking at the clothes of beggars on her body, she couldn''t help but show a wry smile.


    I really know how to choose clothes. I picked the most worn and dirty one. Normally speaking, when she comes back to give her beloved a surprise, she should appear with the most beautiful side. However, she makes the dirtiest and ugliest. If only Moze is OK, but a woman in white appears from nowhere, which makes her want to go forward.


    With the depth of Moze''s love for her, she did not worry that he would empathize with other women. However, as soon as she came back, she saw him sitting with other women and chatting with each other.


    Well, she is jealous. Although the vinegar is inexplicable, she is still jealous.


    In her opinion, a man can''t have too many confidants. Even if he is uninteresting, but he is so excellent, who knows whether his confidants are interesting or not?


    But when I think about it, I feel too much.


    There are not many girlfriends around her, but most of her subordinates and friends are men. Moreover, she doesn''t say anything to them and deliberately keep a distance. Sometimes, when he is not around, she often drinks and chats with the people around her until dawn.


    In her side, there are many admirers, but Moze has never expressed displeasure or displeasure, or even said a word about her, but occasionally he would be jealous. Now I think of it, she seems really too wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    While upstairs, the wolf put some boxes of cakes on the table and said with a smile, "Miss Yun, this is the best pastry shop in the city. When the ghost doctor is here, she also likes to eat the cakes of this family. Have a taste."


    When he heard the word "ghost doctor" mentioned by gray wolf, he stopped slightly and looked at the cake. Yes, ah Jiu also likes to eat this family''s cakes. I don''t know how she is now there?


    Originally, she said that she would be sent back after leaving to let him know that she was safe. However, this time, she seemed to have disappeared, and there was no news of her.


    Mo Ze''s loss of consciousness attracted the attention of the woman in white. She looked at Mo Ze with a smile in her beautiful eyes. She untied the cake box, picked up a piece of cake and ate it. The cake melted at the entrance was cold. She smiled and said to the wolf, "thank you, gray wolf. This cake is really delicious."


    Said, such as green onion jade like slender jade hand picked up a piece and handed it to Moze: "elder martial brother, you taste it!"


    Looking at the cake that was handed in front of him, Mo Ze''s eyes moved and then took a bite. The ice cold feeling and the mouth melting taste were very special. What''s more, the shape of the cake is very interesting.


    "It''s mung bean flavor. It seems to have peppermint in it. It tastes cool. It''s very suitable for hot weather."


    The woman in White said in a warm voice and tasted a piece of other flavor. Then, she said to the wolf, "gray wolf, these are for you to eat. I''ll keep the other boxes for me to take to Lengshuang when I go back." She handed him the open box of cakes.


    "This..." The wolf looked at his master and saw that he didn''t speak. Then he took over: "thank you very much, Miss Yun."


    "I should thank you." The woman in White said with a smile and looked at Xuanyuan Moze and said, "elder martial brother, let''s go back! I''m afraid I''ll delay your business if I''ve been out for too long


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and stood up. When he looked down the street carelessly, he could not move his eyes.


    The woman in white and gray wolf followed his eyes and saw a little beggar sitting diagonally in the restaurant. The woman in white didn''t know why, so she just asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    Gray wolf looked at it and knew what was going on. It turned out that the master wanted to ghost doctor. It''s also true that the ghost doctor has been away for such a long time without any news. It''s strange that the master doesn''t want to.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." She is now in Penglai Xiandao, how could she appear here? What''s more, not every little beggar belongs to him.


    Seeing him go downstairs first, the woman in white and the gray wolf followed him. When they got out of the restaurant, they should have gone to another street. However, Mo Ze, who was walking in front of him, looked at the little beggar with a pair of eyes. His feet also followed him.


    Feng Jiu lowered her head and half leaned against the wall behind her. She saw the black boots coming towards this side from the corner of her eyes. There was a flash of light in her drooping eyes, which was too fast to be noticed.


    "Bang!"


    A gold coin fell into the bowl with a gap in front of her. She was stunned for a moment and looked up. She saw that Moze''s deep eyes were also looking at her. They looked at each other for a time, four eyes were opposite, and no one moved away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    "Master, the little beggar is so happy that he doesn''t know to thank you for a gold coin." The wolf was smiling. Seeing the little beggar staring at his master, he grinned.


    This little beggar is also lucky. It''s hard to meet his master''s benevolence. If it is replaced by ordinary times, the master will not notice such a little beggar. It is estimated that he will think of the ghost doctor when he sees the little beggar.


    "Master, do you think of the ghost doctor when you look at the little beggar?" Asked the wolf.


    Hearing this, the woman in white looked at the little beggar seriously and asked, "does the ghost doctor look like this little beggar?" It''s said that the ghost doctor is very beautiful, but how can elder martial brother think of the ghost doctor when he looks at the little beggar? Are there any similarities between these two people?


    Hearing the words of the woman in white, the Wolf grinned and looked at the beggar''s master. He said, "the little beggar''s eyes are dull, like dead fish''s eyes. How can he be similar to a ghost doctor? My master just remembered... "


    "Shut up!"


    Xuanyuan Moze browed his head and glanced at him. He did not look at the little beggar sitting on the ground. Instead, he turned and brushed his sleeves and left.


    He knew that Fengjiu would not appear here, nor would he appear in such a disguise. He would not come to him because he thought of his first meeting with Fengjiu.


    When he saw the little beggar sitting in the corner, when he dropped a piece of silver in his waist, the moment that the little beggar raised his head, he would never forget the amazement and cunning eyes.


    Although the little beggar I met today is the same skinny, but, as the gray wolf said, his eyes are dazzled. It seems that the consternation in his eyes is just because he saw the gold coin. He did not find a familiar look in those eyes. Naturally, the little beggar could not be his ah Jiu.


    The most important thing is that he knows that his ah Jiu is now in Penglai Xiandao, and he can''t be here.


    Watching them three go away, the corner of Feng nine''s mouth twitches. Dead fish eye? What a gray wolf, it''s itchy!


    She looked at the gold coin in the broken bowl and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Did you give her money again? But, this time, he did not recognize her, because of what? Because she was too realistic to be a beggar?


    He couldn''t recognize her. I have to say, this makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Even if she deliberately hide the look in her eyes, even if she deliberately pretends not to know him, but still hope that he can recognize her. Women''s heart, is such a contradiction, net for their own trouble.


    She sighed, picked up the gold coin in the bowl and played with it in her hand. Suddenly, she saw several beggars around her, each with sticks in their hands and staring at her fiercely.


    "For what?" She leans against the wall lazily, feeling depressed, and has no mind to pay attention to these people.


    "Boy, this place is ours, you know?" One of the beggars asked, staring at the gold coin in Feng Jiu''s hand.


    On hearing this, she sneered: "it''s clearly the street here, and if I remember correctly, this whole street belongs to the Yang family, right? How can the place of the Yang family become your territory? "


    "Boy, you want to die!" One of the beggars roared, and his fist waved out towards Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Seeing that the three men of Moze had gone far away, Feng Jiu picked up the broken bowl and branches and ran to the alley. The beggars immediately ran after them: "the smell is small! Don''t run


    After several people drank and chased into the alley, they saw that the little beggar did not run again, but was waiting for them against the wall. Seeing this, several beggars snorted coldly: "why don''t you run? Run again


    Feng nine took the branch in her hand and patted her hands gently. Looking at those people coming, she chuckled: "how can I break your dog legs?"


    "Stinky boy!"


    Several people scolded and rushed up. However, Feng Jiu, who had been leaning against the wall, also moved at this time. The branches in his hands hit their feet. Only a bone cracked and a beggar fell down.


    "Good hands and good feet are beggars? Since I want to be a beggar, I will help you


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    At the same time, the sound of scream and bone fracture came out at the same time. However, the next moment, after Fengjiu took out the silver needle and stabbed at the dumb acupoint of those people, they opened their mouths wide and could not make any sound again.


    She put away the silver needle, with a broken bowl in one hand and a branch in the other. Without looking at the people on the ground, she stepped out, leaving behind several frightened beggars in the alley behind her


    Back in the street, she looked at the street, thought about it, or decided not to go back, first find someone to ask the woman in white who is.


    So, she first swayed around the city, planning to put in and then go back to Tiandan building to ask Leng Hua about the situation.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze went to Tiandan building, while the gray wolf took the woman in white back to Feng''s house. They were walking on the way back to Fengfu. The woman in white seemed to ask casually, "gray wolf, why did you say that elder martial brother thought of ghost doctor when he looked at the little beggar? Is there any resemblance between them


    "Haha, it''s not that they have anything in common, but..." The wolf said, then stopped again, and said, "Miss Yun, I''m sorry! I can''t say more about this master and ghost doctor. The master doesn''t like me to talk too much


    Smell speech, white dress woman gentle smile: "never mind, I should not be curious."


    Seeing this, she said to the wolf: "it''s in front of the house. Go back to your elder martial brother! I''ll just go in myself


    "Well, Miss Yun, go ahead and have a rest! I went back to the master first. " The wolf said, and then turned and left first.


    The woman in white watched him leave, and then she knocked on the door. After the man inside opened the door, she entered the house. Instead of going directly to the back yard, she asked, "where''s the frost?"


    "Leng Shuang is in the backyard with her little master." Said the servant.


    Hearing this, the woman in white went back to the courtyard. When she came to the yard where Leng Shuang was, she saw both Leng Shuang and Bai Qingcheng with their children inside, so she went in.


    "You are all here


    She walked inside slowly and said with a smile: "just now my elder martial brother took me to the restaurant to eat something. I heard that I wanted to eat cakes, so the wolf went to buy some cakes for me, saying that it was the best pastry shop in the city. The ghost doctor used to like to eat this cake, so I brought some for you."


    She said, walking slowly to the courtyard table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    See a lovely baby sleeping in the soft couch, that delicate face, lovely and pure sleeping face, let her see can''t help but smile: "the child is really lovely."


    Leng Shuang blocked her sight without a trace. She said in a cold voice, "since Miss Yun is a guest, it''s better not to walk around in the mansion. After all, this is Fengfu, and not every place can be visited by guests."


    "We won''t eat any more cakes. Miss Yun, please come back!" Bai Qingcheng also opened his mouth and said, with a light look. Obviously, like Leng Shuang, he doesn''t have any good feelings for the people who live in Fengfu.


    Hearing this, the woman in white was smiling, as if she didn''t care: "OK! Then I''ll go back first. " She did not stop, but turned away.


    Looking at her leaving, Bai Qingcheng hesitated, and then asked, "Leng Shuang, the master hasn''t come back. This surnamed Yun has been following Yan Lord''s side all the time. Can anything happen?"


    Since she came here, even if they were cold-eyed, she has always been gentle and indifferent. Although there is no danger in her body, she still feels uneasy sometimes.


    "Worried that Yama would take a fancy to her?"


    Leng Shuang asked without expression, looked at Bai Qingcheng, and said: "in the eyes of Lord Yan, there is no chance for other women. Although she often walks in front of him, she does not dare to show any other thoughts. As long as she moves her mind, even if the master has not come back, he will send her away."


    She did not like this woman, but because she was wearing a perfect mask, she was not warm and indifferent. Even if they were cold and cold to each other, she always kept a smile and didn''t care.


    Thinking that the master was not in the mansion, the woman did not live in Ling''s house, but came to live in their Phoenix Mansion, and had no consciousness of being a guest at all.


    Listening to this, Bai Qingcheng put his heart down and said, "well, I''ll go to the front and have a look. The little master is asleep. Take him into the room to sleep."


    "Well." Cold frost should, watching her leave, just holding the little guy asleep into the room, put the child on the bed, she will sit on the edge of the bed to practice.


    When the master is not at home, she is the one to take care of the little master. Lord Yan occasionally comes to see the children, and soon he will leave. As for people like the woman surnamed Yun, she will not let her get close to the children.


    All the way to the hospital, back to her small courtyard room, the door closed, the smile on the face of the woman in white disappeared, she sat at the table drinking tea, beautiful eyes cold with fierce, which is the original gentle and gas appearance?


    As for the other side, in Tiandan tower, Xuanyuan Moze sat on the soft couch in the attic, closed his eyes and rested. When he heard the sound of knocking on the door, he called out: "enter."


    "Lord Yan." Leng Hua comes in.


    Xuanyuan Moze opened his eyes, looked at lenghua, and asked, "did your master come back?"


    Lenghua shook his head: "not yet." This is not known how many times the Lord Yan asked, but still there is no news.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze seemed to have known it for a long time. His expression was still the same, and he didn''t show any disappointment. He just slowly closed his eyes and continued to ask: "is everything normal in Tiandan building recently?" Feng Jiu is not here. Naturally, he has to look after her property.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "Lord Yan, don''t worry. Everything is normal." Cold China hangs eyes to stand, voice warm voice says.


    "You go to work! If there is something in the building that can''t be solved, you can tell me at the first time. " He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ll go down first." Leng Hua said, after a ceremony, he was ready to step down and listened to his voice again.


    "If there is news from your master, please tell me." Xuanyuan Moze opened his eyes and looked at him. His voice was low and his eyes were deep, so that lenghua was not free and hung down his head.


    "Yes." He answered and turned away.


    Xuanyuan Moze lay here for a while. He left at dusk and went to Fengfu. On the street, he saw a rattle played by a child on a small stall, so he asked the gray wolf to buy it. After entering the Fengfu house, he went to the main hall. At the same time, he said to the wolf after him: "let the cold frost bring the child."


    "Yes." The wolf answered and went to the cold yard.


    In the backyard, the woman in white who heard Xuanyuan Moze''s return was still sitting still reading. She did not go to him because of his return, nor would she want to walk in front of him all the time, because she knew that for a person like Xuanyuan Moze, if he did something like that, he would soon be bored.


    At that time, he would not care whether she was his junior sister or not and left her to stay.


    Leng Shuang walked into the hall with her child in her arms. The wolf followed her and went to the front. She saluted: "I have seen the Lord of hell."


    "Well, come here, baby." Xuanyuan Moze said, his eyes fell on the small things in the cold frost''s arms.


    "Yes." Cold frost should be a, the child was carried forward, handed over to him, and then stood aside.


    Xuanyuan Moze took the soft child and held it carefully in his arms, thinking: in the future, their children will be so small, so soft, now there is such a child to take, maybe it will be easier to bring it up in the future.


    Think of this, the lip corner can not help but slightly hook up, showed a smile to come. Looking at the child''s delicate appearance, he thought that his and ah Jiu''s children would be more beautiful than this child, but, in the end, are their children more like him? Or more like ah Jeou?


    "Little thing, what is this?"


    He took out the little rattle drum and gently turned it in his hand. The two falling beads shook with the rotation and hit the drum surface with a crisp Bang Bang sound.


    The child was attracted by the sound, a pair of black eyes can not help looking at the small things in front of the rolling, suddenly grinning, dancing.


    The child''s joy amused Xuanyuan Moze. He made a low laugh and teased the child to play. At the same time, he asked, "did you eat this little thing?"


    "Back to Lord Yan, the little master just woke up and was preparing to feed." Cold frost on one side said.


    "Well, let''s send things here! Here comes Ben Jun He did not raise his head to say, but did not know, he said this, let gray wolf and cold frost are stunned for a moment.


    After all, the old master has never done this kind of thing, what''s more, feed the children, can he be a big man?


    However, Lengshuang just Zheng for a moment, then should a, go out.


    On the other side, with the day getting dark, Feng Jiu also jumped from the backyard into Tiandan building. After turning in from the backyard, she heard a cold drink when her feet landed.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    With the sound of cold drink, more than a dozen people immediately surrounded her. Looking at the sword, Fengjiu was stunned for a moment and then chuckled: "I''m on guard. I still want to come back quietly!"


    Hearing this, more than a dozen people were stunned and looked at the little beggar in front of them, hesitantly asked, "Lord, master son?"


    "Well, it''s me." Feng nine said, eyes light with smile looking at them one by one stunned facial expression, asked: "Du fan and Leng Hua?"


    Hearing that the voice was really the master, a dozen people immediately put away their swords and respectfully saluted: "I have seen the master, offend the master, please forgive me."


    "No problem." Feng Jiu waved her hand. It''s a good thing to have this vigilance.


    One of them said, "Dufan and lenghua are going to settle down in front of them and let them come over."


    "No more." Feng nine said, step forward, and command: "tell me to go down, I come back to the news can not be spread out Tiandan tower."


    A dozen people were stunned and asked, "what about Yama? In the afternoon, Lord Yan came back. "


    Feng nine steps a meal, way: "this matter waits for me to see Du fan and Leng Hua to say again."


    "Yes." They answered and watched her go forward, and then they went back to the dark.


    Lenghua of Du fan, who was counting in front of him, was stunned when he heard that the master was back. When they went back to the yard, they saw a little beggar coming in. After looking at it, they also hesitated: "master?"


    This dress looks familiar, but it seems that


    "Well, come to the attic and ask you something." Feng nine said, eyes light in the building swept, because of counting and closed the door of the building, at this time only their own people in the building.


    After they heard the sound, they looked at each other with a smile: "yes." Then he walked behind her to the attic.


    Sitting at the table in the attic, Feng Jiu poured a cup of tea and drank it, and asked, "what''s the origin of that woman beside Mo Ze? How did you follow him? "


    Hearing this, two people are slightly surprised: "the master has seen it?"


    "I met you on the way back." She sipped her tea.


    Smell speech, Du fan and lenghua two people looked at each other, secretly thought: look at this situation, master son is jealous? So you didn''t let Yama know she was back?


    "Say it." Du fan hit lenghua with his elbow.


    Leng Hua took a look at him, and then said to Feng Jiu: "master son, this woman''s surname is Yun and her name is Xuexin. She came to Baichuan city more than a month ago. At that time, she came to Tiandan building directly to find Lord Yan, saying that she was his younger martial sister."


    "I heard gray wolf mention it at that time. Yun Xuexin took a letter from master Yan to ask him to take care of him. Lord Yan had asked her to live in Ling mansion, but she said that she had heard of Fengfu when she was on the way. She said that Fengfu was more lively. If she wanted to live in Fengfu, Lord Yan let her go. Now she lives in our house."


    "After that, I asked me to investigate her origin, but I couldn''t find out any information about her. Therefore, we infer that she is either a member of the hermit family or a person from overseas. However, Yun Xuexin has never mentioned where she came from."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "so it is."


    She also thought, where is the woman to follow Moze! It turned out to be his younger martial sister, but she didn''t feel so uncomfortable when she listened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    "The people who live in the house can''t find out the origin of each other? Your intelligence is not good enough Her hands on the table gently tapping, issued a percussion sound, a pair of clear eyes fell on two people''s bodies.


    "Master, forgive me." The two men lowered their heads slightly: "we will continue to investigate, we will find out her origin."


    With that, Leng Hua slightly stopped and said, "master, in the afternoon, Lord Yan came back. He asked whether the master had sent any news back. He also told him that if there was news from the master, he must tell him at the first time."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. What do you usually do, just follow your usual routine and treat it as if I haven''t come back." Feng nine said, and then said: "I come back just don''t want to let people know, that pair of my hands is still staring at me, if let those people know that I''m back, it is estimated that they will follow me."


    Hearing this, the two men were stunned: "so, the master is not going to show his identity back to the house?"


    If Liang Ming''s identity returned to the mansion, there would be a lot of people in the mansion, and the cloud snow heart who didn''t know the origin was there, wouldn''t it be easy to spread the news of her return?


    However, if she did not reveal her identity, what kind of identity should she return to the house?


    "I thought I would come back quietly for a while, but there is a cloud snow heart in the house. It seems that I have to make plans again. Let me think what I want to do!" She sighed and looked helpless.


    Seeing this, the two people instead smile, Du fan asked: "master, how can you come back so soon? We thought it would take you half a year to go back and forth. "


    "It may take about half a year to go back and forth from here and the waiting time there. However, I have a transmission shaft from the old man, so I can go back and forth freely, which saves a lot of time." She said, holding her cheek in one hand.


    "Master, what is Penglai Island like? Are the people there strong? Did you go up the ladder? " Leng Hua also asked, curious about these questions.


    "They are also two eyes and one mouth. Their strength is not improved step by step. Generally speaking, their strength is higher than that here. But if it is really a battle, it is hard to say."


    She said in a low voice and continued, "as for the ladder, there''s nothing to walk on. It''s up and it''s at the top. I''m just one step away from the door."


    On hearing this, their eyes flashed slightly: "door? Is there a door on the ladder? "


    "Yes! It was another world, but I didn''t see it clearly. When I went up there, there were some old monsters on the other side of the door. They could see that I was a woman and asked me to go there. " Speaking of this, Feng Jiu laughed: "it''s a good thing that I haven''t passed by. I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    They were surprised to hear that they knew that there was nothing strange in the world, but they did not know that there was a door leading to another heaven and earth on the top of fairy road above the sky.


    "Master, why don''t you go to a place like that? If you don''t find them, maybe you will Du fan couldn''t help saying that such an opportunity was wasted.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "how good is the place? My relatives and friends, the people I care about and care about are all here. What''s the point of going there? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    She casually played with the cup in front of her, and continued: "what''s more, the old man just asked me to go up the ladder that day. I guess he didn''t think I could go through that door! What''s more, the most important thing about this trip is not another door opened on the ladder, but the harvest of this trip. "


    Speaking of this, she hooked her lips and said, "OK, don''t think about it too much. Go and be busy." She waved for the two to leave first.


    "Yes." Two people should a, line a courtesy, this just retreated.


    After sitting in the attic for a while, Feng Jiu looked at the sky. Then she got up and went out. Taking advantage of the darkness, she quietly entered the Feng mansion. The house was heavily guarded. After a while after she climbed over the wall, she saw a secret guard come out and was drinking. She made a silent move.


    "It''s me." She said, looking at the dismayed face of the dark Wei, she laughed: "don''t disturb other people."


    "Yes, master."


    The dark guard listened to the voice, and then quietly retreated. At the same time, he told other secret guards. Then, Feng Jiu avoided the servants in the house, but did not avoid the dark guard to walk to Lengshuang''s yard, intending to see the children first.


    The dark guard watched her enter the cold frost yard and murmured in a low voice: "how does the master like to dress up as a beggar? You see, it''s easy to look at her face. If it wasn''t for her voice and manner, she would not have been recognized. "


    "Does the master need to tell us? There must be a reason for her to do so. " Another dark guard said.


    "But why did the master come back so soon? Seeing the master''s appearance, he should have come back quietly. I don''t know if the people in Tiandan building know it or not? "


    "If the master doesn''t say it, we don''t ask. If the master says it, don''t make a statement. It''s not up to us to know whether other people know or not except for us. If the master wants to let them know, they will know."


    In the courtyard, the door was pushed open, and the frost in the room opened his eyes immediately: "who!"


    "It''s me." Feng nine said and stepped in.


    Seeing the master dressed as a beggar, Leng Shuang was stunned: "master? Are you back? "


    "I just came to the city today. I went to Tiandan building for a circle before I came here." Feng nine walked forward and looked at the sleeping child on the bed and said with a smile: "the little guy seems to be fat recently!"


    She reached out to pick up the baby, but when she saw her dirty appearance, she drew back her hand.


    "Master, I''ll ask people to prepare water for you to bathe first." Cold frost said.


    "I''ll wash it here! Don''t let the people in the mansion know that I''m back, especially the one in the West courtyard room. " Feng Jiu said, stretched out his waist and looked at the cold frost room.


    Hearing the master''s words, Lengshuang''s expression moved, and a smile crossed her eyes. She immediately said, "yes." She went out first and gave an order. She asked people to prepare their hands for bathing, and then they brought some food.


    The servant quickly brought some porridge and small dishes to come over. When he was about to enter the room, he saw Lengshuang come out: "I''ll come!" Lengshuang said, after taking things, she asked the maid to retreat first, and then she carried things into the room.


    "Master, in the evening, I let the kitchen cook some porridge. Just when the master came back, I could eat some." She put the food on the table and said, "eat after the master''s bath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    After the bath water was ready, Fengjiu went to the compartment to take a bath. Soon, she changed into a red dress. She wiped the water on her hair, took a green hairpin and pulled up a wisp of hair. The rest of her hair was scattered behind her. Her simple makeup made her look casual and lazy.


    "Master, the little master is awake." Lengshuang said, standing beside the bed, looking at the little guy who has woken up and rolled on the bed.


    "Wake up and I''ll hug you." Feng nine said, came to the inside of the bed, looking at the little guy kicking his feet on the bed and dancing his little hands. Suddenly, he caught sight of the rattle on the head of the bed and couldn''t help laughing: "did you buy it for him?"


    "No, it was bought by Lord Yan when he came back today."


    Leng Shuang said, and then said, "Lord Yan asked me to take the little master to the hall after he came back. He held the little master and played in the hall for a while, and then fed the little master something to eat until the little master fell asleep."


    Feng Jiu was surprised and asked with a smile: "will he still tease children? Can you even buy a rattle for Xiaohao? "


    "Master, Lord Yan treats little master very well." Cold frost said.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled, teasing the little guy on the bed and saying, "this is our first child at least, can''t you? Little Ho, do you think so? "


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The child giggled and danced. His fleshy face laughed and his eyes bent into crescent moon. The small appearance was very pleasing. Feng Jiu couldn''t help but kiss his white and tender face.


    "Come on, give me a kiss." She said with a smile. She picked up the baby and gave him a heavy kiss on his face. She only heard the sound of Bo. The little guy was stunned for a moment and then burst into tears.


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned. Seeing the little guy crying suddenly, he couldn''t help but be stunned. After a long time, he came back to his mind and said: "little thing, I''m your mother. What''s wrong with you? Is that too much? Do you still dislike it? You still cry for me, don''t you? "


    "Woo ah, woo ah..."


    The cry of the child is very loud, especially in this night, even other hospitals can hear faintly. When Moze, who is dealing with affairs in his study, hears the cry of the child, he pauses for a moment, puts down his things in hand and goes out.


    "Master." The gray wolf at the door met him.


    "Let the kitchen prepare something for Hao''er. I''ll go over and see if he''s hungry." Xuanyuan Moze said, and walked out.


    At the same time, hearing the cry of the child, yunxuexin also went out of the door. She went to the kitchen first and personally carried a bowl of rice paste. Then she went to the cold frost yard. On the way, she met Xuanyuan Moze and called out with a smile: "elder martial brother."


    Xuanyuan Moze stopped to look at her, and his eyes fell on the things on her hand.


    Seeing his eyes, yunxuexin said: "I heard the child cry. I thought it might be hungry, so I went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of rice paste. I wanted to send the cold cream and let her feed it to the child."


    "You don''t have to do it yourself." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Hearing this, Yun Xuexin said with a smile: "where do you speak? I live here now. Thanks to the care of my elder martial brother and the people of Fengfu, if there is a place where I can help, I will not refuse, let alone carry a bowl of rice paste."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    Said, she slightly curving a salute: "elder martial brother, I went first." Said, also did not wait for him, but went to the cold frost courtyard first.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze also stepped forward.


    Xiaofeng is no longer playing in the yard, because he is holding the drum. I saw the little thing blinking a pair of black eyes at her, that eye socket also contains tears, watery look like a deer looking at her, see her a heart is soft.


    "No more crying? You can''t be so mean. " She wrung his nose gently and said, "other girls can''t kiss at random. Your mother can kiss you, you know?"


    "Ah Ah, cluck... "


    The little guy was crying with his mouth open, and then he giggled again. Feng Jiu also had a smile on her face. However, before long, her face was covered with smile, and she raised her eyes to look outside.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Asked Leng Shuang.


    "Someone''s coming." Feng nine says, way: "go out to send." She sat by the bed with the baby in her arms.


    "Yes." Leng Shuang answered, went out and closed the door by the way. When she came outside, she saw a white figure coming in.


    "I heard the child cry, thinking if he was hungry, I brought a bowl of rice paste." Yun Xuexin said, looking at the closed door behind Leng Shuang, he said, "is the child in the room?"


    "I''ve just fed the little master to eat. Take back the rice paste of Miss Yun!" Leng Shuang said, looking at the people coming back, her heart could not help moving.


    Is Lord Yan here? The master is still in the room! Will Lord Yan notice? The master said to send people away. Does Bao include the Lord of Yan?


    "And the child?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    Hearing that there was no movement in the room, Leng Frost said, "in the room, I just fell asleep."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze see to cloud snow heart, way: "since sleep, you go back first!"


    "OK, elder martial brother, I''ll go first." She said softly, and with a slight salute, she went out.


    Xuanyuan Moze to wait for her to leave, then want to go into the room to look at, listen to the voice of frost, the pace also followed a meal.


    "Lord Yan, it''s getting late. I''m ready to rest with my little master."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze looked back at her, and saw that she looked as usual, just looked down at the ground, a respectful look, and thought that it was really not early, so he said: "OK, let him sleep! If you''re hungry, let the kitchen deliver some food. "


    However, when he heard the sound of chuckling, he was about to leave the hospital.


    He could not help but look back. His eyes fell on the room and then looked at the cold frost. Seeing her, he suddenly saw that the instinct reflected at that moment was inexplicably moving in his mind.


    Is the frost tense? Why is she nervous? Are there other people in the house besides the children?


    In this Phoenix Mansion, who can mix in so quietly? And the frost is still protecting it? For a moment, his mind crossed a thought, the original step to the outside, at this time along with his carry on to the hospital.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Leng Shuang asked, had to say, at this time she a heart all mention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    "The child is alone in it?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, the pace did not stop, but from the frost side, to the closed door.


    Leng Shuang didn''t speak after him. She just held her heart and watched him push the door in. When he stepped in, she couldn''t help walking inside, thinking that she would see the master''s figure, but she didn''t expect that only the little master was rolling around on the bed, still playing with a rattle drum in her hand.


    Did not see the master, she could not help but slightly relieved, but also a little surprised. Isn''t the master going to see Lord Yan? Why are you hiding? Where else can the master hide in this place?


    She gathered up her mind and took a breath. Then she went up and asked, "Lord Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the little guy on the bed playing by himself, and there was no other person in the room. His eyes glanced around and then fell on the frosty body: "is your master back?"


    Smell speech, Lengshuang''s astonished head up: "master son came back?" Did you find out? She looked at him, pressed down her heart and said, "well, I don''t know."


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze just slightly pause for a while, then stride to go out: "take good care of the child."


    Leng Shuang sent him away. After seeing him out of the yard, she took a breath and walked back to the room. However, when she saw the master who appeared in the room and sat by the bed, she was stunned and asked, "master, don''t you want Lord Yan to know you''re back?"


    "I just don''t want that yunxuexin to know I''m back." Feng nine said, sitting on the edge of the bed, teasing the child, said: "that woman looks at is not the oil of the province lamp, do not know what is the origin of it! I''ve already lived in my house. "


    Hearing this, Lengshuang couldn''t help but show a trace of smile: "the Lord of Yan wants to master son very much."


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "I know, I miss him, so I quietly come back to have a look, in fact, come back here I am afraid that will cause those people''s attention, implicate you."


    She sighed: "I am not afraid of them with my present strength, but if you are against them, you will surely lose."


    "Master, don''t worry, our strength has been improved during this period." Lengshuang said, looking at her: "and whether it is the Tiandan building or the house, we have strengthened our guard, master son need not worry too much."


    "Well, you must rest! I''ll go to the kitchen and make him something to eat. " Feng nine said, then got up to go outside, ready to go to the kitchen to do some food for him to send over.


    After cold frost sent her out of the yard, she went back to her room.


    There are not many servants in Fengfu, and they are all trained. They are far beyond the average person''s ability. At this time, when he saw Feng Jiu appear here, he bowed down one after another.


    When Feng Jiuyi left, the secret guard in the dark came out and told them to take care of their own mouths. Don''t mention the matter of the master''s coming back. Even if someone asks, he can''t say it.


    Therefore, all the way to the kitchen, did not cause the attention of Xuanyuan Moze courtyard.


    In the wing room, Feng Jiu cooked two bowls of noodles with eggs, vegetables, meat and other things on top of them, and covered them with things. Then she took the two bowls of noodles and walked to her yard because she knew that she was not in the house, and Moze had been living in her courtyard.


    When passing by a place, she stopped and told the dark guard, "get the wolf out of here and be a beggar for a few days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Feng nine said, thought for a while, way: "seal his spirit breath to me, look for a person to stare at him secretly."


    The dark guard in the dark was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then answered: "yes." Then, a few people went to the courtyard, not long, only heard a stuffy hum, the wolf was put into the bag to carry out.


    When the shadow of the back came out, he saw that it was Phoenix nine. He was surprised and immediately went up and said, "ghost doctor." Eyes toward that side was carried to the outside of the gray wolf, heart secretly thought: when did the wolf offend the ghost doctor?


    "Well." Feng nine should a, go inside, side way: "I come back thing, don''t let West courtyard that know."


    As soon as she heard this, she looked up and saw that she had already entered the courtyard with her things. The West Court? You mean the heart of cloud and snow? Ghost doctor, she When did you come back? You know there are people living in the West courtyard?


    Feng Jiu went into the courtyard and looked at the light in the room. She pushed the door open and went in. She saw that Mo Ze, who was sitting at the table, pretended to be holding a book. When she heard the sound of pushing the door, she did not look up. She just turned the page and looked at the next page.


    Seeing this, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t imagine that you have practiced this unique skill again?"


    Hear this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze a stiff, read the book in the hand, this just put down to push aside, see to that carry thing to walk in person.


    "Don''t you want to hide? Why did you come to me again? " His voice was low and magnetic. If you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of bitterness in his voice.


    Feng nine listen to can''t help but smile: "it''s not to deliberately hide you, I think for a long time did not cook, want to go to the kitchen to do bowl noodles for you and then come back."


    She said, while carrying two bowls of noodles, came to the table, put a bowl in front of him: "taste, specially made."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and asked, "is that beggar you today? Because I didn''t recognize you, you didn''t recognize me? Are you going to hide from me? "


    Feng Jiu listened and laughed: "how can it be? I didn''t hide from you. Didn''t I come here? Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong. How could I avoid you? "


    Seeing that he was staring at her all the time, it seemed that he didn''t intend to move the chopsticks without giving a good explanation. She sighed helplessly and sat down with a gauge and said, "actually! I just came back today. I came back with the aurora transmission shaft that the old man gave me. But I was worried that those people who knew that I was back would stare at me and implicate you, so I had to sneak back. "


    She said, looking at his calm face slowed down, this continued: "I also miss you, just want to come back to see you, but I came back to see you with a woman sitting in the restaurant, saw me, unexpectedly did not recognize me, a time, there is some taste, so want to find out what the woman is and then come back."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s expression relaxed down, looking at her helpless a sigh: "even if jealous, you can''t hide from me, you don''t know I''ve been waiting for you to come back?"


    "I know! That''s why I came back at the risk of being found out and causing those people to pursue me. " With a flattering smile, she moved her chair close to him: "can I have noodles now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Hearing this, he couldn''t help heartache and asked, "did those people chase you all the way? How are you going to Penglai Xiandao? Why didn''t you send a message back? "


    "Yes! After catching up with Penglai Xiandao, those people are not fuel-efficient lamps, but it''s not so easy to deal with me. I just want to not let you worry, so I didn''t send you news. "


    "Have you improved?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and asked, feeling that the breath on her body was very different. To think of it, it should have entered the level of God.


    She nodded with a smile: "well, I think, I''m already a monk at the level of God. No matter Chang''s strength or mood has been improved, but also got Jinlian by accident. Will Tianji old man let me go to Penglai Fairy Island, maybe for the golden lotus?"


    "Did you go up the ladder?"


    "I went up, but I didn''t go there. I heard that it was the door to another world. When I got to the top, I came down again. So I got a golden lotus over there, and my strength was improved. Then I got rid of those people who followed me and came back quietly." She said, with a smile: "say up, I still have to go to ask Mo Chen about the Golden Lotus."


    Said, she took out a lotus seed from the space: "I just ate a lotus seed to break through, this lotus seed is very powerful, you eat a look."


    "I just got into the level of God overseas not long ago. It''s not suitable for me to further upgrade." Xuanyuan Moze said, pushing back: "you put it away!"


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu collected the lotus seed with a small bottle and then handed it to him: "then you keep it! I can use it later. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just put away that lotus seed, he looks in front of the face, way: "eat! In case it gets cold. " While speaking, the egg and meat clip on the bowl head was given to Feng Jiu: "eat more."


    Feng nine looked at the bowl full of those meat, not from the Leng for a moment, way: "I also have ah!"


    "Eat more. You''ve lost weight." Xuanyuan Moze said, can''t help but divide the meat in his bowl to Feng nine.


    "Here you are." She put the egg clip to him and said, "OK, don''t clip it any more. Eat it quickly! I''ll talk to you later! "


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze also moved his chopsticks to eat. A bowl of ordinary pasta made him feel that it was the most delicious thing he had eaten these days. This is not only because this bowl of noodles is made by her, but also because she is with him.


    After they finished eating, they pushed the bowl aside. Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Actually, I have an idea to tell you."


    She said, looked at him and said, "those people want the green lotus in my body, but they are always in the dark, but we are in the light. Even now, we don''t know who the person behind the scenes is? So I want to find a chance to get involved in them, so as to facilitate investigation and annihilation... " Before he had finished speaking, he interrupted.


    "No way!" Xuanyuan Moze frowned at her: "this is too dangerous, I do not agree."


    See this, Phoenix nine way: "but, if do not do so, let go more dangerous."


    "That can''t be done." He looked at her and said, "if they come again, they will meet the enemy head-on. With the strength of our gods, there is no need to be afraid of them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    Smell speech, Feng nine helplessly said: "although the words are so, but don''t make clear who is behind the people, in the end is not at ease."


    "Then you are going to stay here quietly?"


    "Stop talking about me. What''s the matter with your younger sister? How long will she stay here? " Feng nine picked the eyebrow to ask, a pair of eyes fell on his body.


    "No, I didn''t ask." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    With her hands around her chest, she stepped back and said, "where did you come from? Where is her family? Are you engaged? What are you doing here? Don''t you think you should explain it to me? "


    "Her family is in overseas areas. When I went overseas with my master, she went to her family. As for the engagement, I didn''t know. I just said that she wanted to come here to see her, and then asked me to take care of her, so she lived here." Looking at her jealous appearance, Xuanyuan Moze crossed a smile in his eyes: "you can rest assured! She''s a decent person


    "Is it?"


    Feng nine means to see him, originally intended not to let that cloud snow heart know her back thing, but look like this, if her master''s home has been hiding, isn''t it better than the guests?


    She would like to see if the cloud snow heart is really as Mo Ze said, is a decent person.


    Hear her words, see her look, Xuanyuan Mo Ze can not help but tell: "she is my younger martial sister, is also a guest, you can not mess with her."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu glanced at him and said in a sour tone: "is this worrying? I didn''t know you could protect flowers


    Xuanyuan Moze helpless smile: "you don''t think about it, but I promised to take care of her more." Of course, he knew that no one would have a good life if she had a crush on anyone, but yunxuexin was no one else, and he could not let her do it.


    Feng nine laughed and stood up. When she was about to speak, she heard the voice of shadow one coming from the courtyard outside.


    "Master."


    The Xuan Yuan Mo Ze in the room looked outside and said, "come in."


    The shadow opened the door and came in with something in his hand. When he saw Feng Jiu looking at him, he hesitated a little, and then he went forward to put down the things: "Miss Yun sent someone to send cakes."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the small plate of pastry on the table and said to Feng Jiu, "this is the cake of the pastry shop you like to eat. Try it." He reached for Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu flicked her dress and said, "I can''t eat this snack just after eating noodles. Why don''t you eat it yourself! I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    When she turned to go out, her hand was held by Xuanyuan Mozer.


    He frowned and looked at her: "so late, you just came back, where are you going? Is there anything that can''t be dealt with tomorrow? "


    "It''s too much publicity tomorrow. It''s easy to handle affairs when the night is dark and windy." She said, shaking off his hand and saying, "you have a rest first! Don''t wait for me. " With that, he walked out.


    Looking at her figure out of the door, disappeared in the line of sight, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyebrows have not been loosened.


    His face was slightly heavy and seemed to be a little unhappy, so that the breath in the room space became a little oppressive, so that the shadow standing by the door did not dare to breathe. When he was about to quit, he listened to his master''s cold voice.


    "Take it down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    The shadow lowered his head slightly and took the cake and the two bowls on the table down. He went out of the room quietly. After he closed the door for the master, he could not help but breathe out.


    It seems that he sent this thing at a bad time? No, it should be yunxuexin. It''s not the right time to send this cake.


    However, how did the two ancestors look as if they were in trouble? The low pressure inside made him dare not breathe. At this time, he could not help wondering, where did the ghost doctor get the wolf?


    If he was here, he would not be the one who gave things and walked in front of the master and ghost doctor.


    In the guest room of the West courtyard, Yun Xuexin, dressed in white, sits at the table and dials the wick of the lamp. Watching the sparks grow and the lights come on, she can''t help but show a smile. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking about.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who had left Feng''s house, went to Nalan Ruochen''s house. She climbed over the wall and entered, avoiding the people in their house, and came to his yard.


    He walked through the array he had laid out outside. After entering the courtyard, he did not see anyone. However, he saw that the light in the room was on, so he asked, "did you sleep?"


    Nalan Mo dust in the room was surprised when he heard Feng Jiu''s voice. He put down his book and came out. When he saw her sitting at the table in the courtyard drinking wine, he walked over.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Today." She took out another cup and poured him another.


    "How do you think I''m here to drink?" He looked at her and asked, "in a bad mood?"


    Feng nine glanced at him: "who said I was in a bad mood? Can''t I come to you for a drink? " She took up her glass and drank it, and then poured it out again: "I want to ask what your master asked me to do to climb the immortal ladder?"


    As she drank, she said, "it doesn''t seem special to have been there for a few months."


    "You''re at God level." Nalan Mo dust looked at her and said in a warm voice, "how can you say nothing special? In my opinion, your breath is very different from that before. I think it''s not only your strength but also your mood. "


    "Well, that''s what you said. I don''t know anything else, but my strength has been improved. Now, I''m a monk at the level of God. I thought I would stay in the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor for a long time, but I didn''t expect that after eating a lotus seed, my strength increased dramatically. Finally, I broke through and became a friar of God."


    Shaking the wine in her glass, she said, "in addition to attracting those who want the ancient green lotus in my body, my strength has also been improved. Moreover, she has got a pool of Golden Lotus over there, and even the mysterious immortal ladder has gone up."


    Her voice with a bit of indifference, no ups and downs, as if talking about other people''s affairs in general. He raised his head and drank the wine and continued to pour it down: "just, the higher the strength is, the higher you stand on the high ground, the more boring you feel."


    "You know what? On the ladder, I saw many monks trying to climb up and try to get to the top of the ladder. However, the last one of them either came down by themselves or was crushed down by the pressure from above. The light one was seriously injured, and the other was like a useless man. "


    "And I, to the top, but not into the door, ha ha."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Listening to her talking there, and seeing her drink another glass of wine, he moved his heart and lowered his voice and asked, "then why don''t you come into the door? That place, I heard the master said, is another piece of heaven and earth, in that piece of heaven and earth, there are strong people above the level of God. "


    "Yes! The open door leads to the new world, and there are indeed stronger monks, perhaps more suitable for the survival of the immortal.


    She said slowly, and then poured a glass of wine to drink. After drinking all the wine in the cup, she put the cup heavily on the table and looked at the Mo dust: "but, how about that? My relatives and friends, the people I love and the people I care about are all here. What''s the point of my going there? Isn''t it true that I can''t be alone in cultivating immortals


    Listening to this, Mo Chen''s eyes flashed slightly. He closed his eyes, picked up the wine cup in front of him, sipped the wine in the cup, didn''t speak, just quietly listened to Feng Jiu saying there, until, after she said a long time, she suddenly stopped to look at him.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Mo dust a Leng, gentle smile: "I am listening, have you finished?"? Did you feel better after you said it? "


    Feng Jiu glanced at him without saying a word.


    "Is it because of the woman surnamed Yun who lives in your family? So you''re in a bad mood? " Mo Chen asked with a smile and looked at her and said, "it''s not like your usual style, nor your character."


    "I''m not in a bad mood because of that woman." Feng nine said, ready to pour wine, let Mo dust stop.


    "Well, don''t drink any more. It''s bad for your health to drink dry." He said, looked at her and asked, "it''s not because of the woman, it''s Mozer who annoys you? What did he do to annoy you? "


    Feng nine is silent for a while, way: "he pour also did not annoy me, just I am in a bad mood." She came back quietly because of missing, and wanted to see the person who had always been in her heart. However, she did not expect that the person was there, but accompanied a woman.


    Although the woman was his younger sister, he had never been so close to other women before. Another was that when they met, he could not recognize her. After returning to the mansion, he spoke more to defend the woman, as if afraid of what she would do to the woman.


    This made her return with joy inexplicably depressed, a little depressed, but they did not even quarrel, this kind of sullen, is also difficult to say.


    Mo Chen smiles and looks at her in a warm voice: "during this period of time, I have been to Fengfu several times, and I have seen the woman surnamed Yun twice. In addition to her excellent appearance and bearing, she is not a stupid person. Otherwise, Moze will not let her stay in Fengfu."


    "I don''t think she can be indifferent to Moze, but it''s just a good cover up. Mo Ze didn''t notice that she was different from others from the beginning. However, you can rest assured. From my point of view, Moze only has you in his heart. Even if she treats the woman with the surname of Yun differently, it should be just because she is his junior sister!"


    Feng nine glared at the eye, did not have good gas way: "have you so comforting person''s?"


    "Well, I''m just being honest." Mo Chen chuckled and said, "however, if you really don''t like that woman, you can let her leave Feng Fu to live in Ling Fu, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    "I haven''t dealt with her yet! How can she leave my house like this Feng nine snorted: "don''t come back today, but I heard that she was very comfortable in my house."


    Playing with her wine glass, she said, "originally, I came back quietly and didn''t want to disturb those people who are staring at Qinglian. However, it seems that it will not be long before those people will come to the door."


    "With the strength of the gods now, you really don''t have to be afraid of them. Naturally, you don''t have to come back quietly." He said in a voice and looked at her: "are you worried about implicating the people around you?"


    Feng nine did not speak, it was silent acquiescence.


    "In fact, the strength of the people around you is also very strong, you don''t have to worry too much." His voice a meal, looking at her, and said: "you just came back today, it is estimated that you did not have a good rest, so don''t drink wine, go back quickly!"


    Feng nine horizontal his one eye: "want to drive me to leave? I''m not here to drink


    She said, feeling out a lotus seed from the space: "I found such a lotus seed of Golden Lotus in Penglai Fairy Island. I ate this lotus seed to break through the advanced level. Do you think this is the golden lotus of ancient times?"


    Anyway, she didn''t see it. However, when she ate the green lotus seeds, it seemed to look almost the same. Well, it''s not. It seems that it''s different from ordinary lotus seeds.


    Mo dust just looked at it, then shook his head: "this is not ancient Golden Lotus, but this lotus seed has a wisp of breath, I think, there should be some relationship."


    "Has the breath of ancient golden lotus?" She was surprised to see the eye Mo dust: "how can I not feel out?"


    Smell speech, Mo dust tiny smile, did not elaborate, just warm voice way: "you should go back, estimated Moze is still waiting for you."


    Feng Jiu stood up, looked at the courtyard and said, "don''t you have a room here? I''ll sleep here tonight. I won''t go back. " She said, and went to a side room in Jizhong. When she got inside, she closed the door with a bang.


    Mo dust micro consternation, looking at the closed door for a long time to ease God, shook his head, helpless smile, he looked at the hand of the lotus seed, called: "your lotus seed has not been taken!"


    "That''s for you." Feng Jiu''s voice came from the room.


    Hearing this, Mo dust micro pause, looked at the lotus seed in the hand, and then said: "thank you very much, but I didn''t reply." He did not hear the sound of the room, he stood up with a smile and walked to his room with lotus seeds.


    When the door closed, he looked at the lotus seed in his hand, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he took out a delicate brocade bag, put the lotus seed in it, and tied it around his waist.


    Xuanyuan Moze, in Fengfu''s Xuanyuan, did not sleep all night, nor did he wait for Fengjiu to return. He went out and walked in the direction of the gate with his hands. However, when he passed the pavilion at the rockery, he saw Yun Xuexin sitting in the pavilion eating breakfast.


    "Elder martial brother? Why do you get up so early today Yunxuexin is surprised to see him.


    "Ready to go out for a walk." Xuanyuan Moze said, the foot steps to go out.


    "Brother, wait a minute." Yunxuexin called, picked up the fruit on the table and quickly stepped forward and handed it to him: "elder martial brother must not have eaten so early? I only have a bowl of porridge, so I won''t give it to my elder martial brother. Let''s have a fruit! "


    However, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes are looking at the front, and the red figure appears in the sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Yunxuexin followed his eyes, and saw that a red figure in front of her was coming towards it. She turned and looked at it carefully. She saw that it was a woman in a dazzling red dress. The red dress on her body was dazzling and flaunting. Her belt pulled out her slender waist and hung a colorful glaze feather hanging from her waist. With her walking, the colorful glass feather was also Gently swaying, Sha is good-looking.


    Looking up again, the line of sight falls on the woman''s face. After seeing her face, Rao is already very unique. She saw it and could not help but move her heart.


    The woman in red is a real beauty. A head of green silk is just a jade hairpin. It is simply coiled with a wisp. The rest of it naturally falls behind her and grows to the waist.


    She had never seen anyone wearing a red dress like this. Ordinary people wear red, more or less there will be a trace of gaudy color, however, this woman will wear a red dress out of a different refined temperament.


    I thought it would give people a beautiful feeling, but it happened that the girl in red had a pair of cool eyes under her willow eyebrows, which made her temperament and beauty not match. On the contrary, there was a cool and gorgeous atmosphere.


    The delicate and beautiful facial features, set off by the red dress, give people a cold but not gorgeous, demon but not vulgar feeling. Her eyes are deep, but there is a lazy smile on her lips. When she comes slowly, her pace is light and casual, but it shows a breath of respect and dust, and It''s a high-ranking and impressive manner.


    This is the ghost doctor Fengjiu! Indeed, seeing is better than hearing.


    "Is this miss Yun?" Feng Jiu came over and looked at Yun Xue Xin''s body with a smile: "I heard that a beautiful guest came to the mansion. It''s really extraordinary to see you today."


    Cloud snow heart soft smile, looking at Phoenix nine, way: "snow heart demeanor again dazzling, also less than the ghost doctor half inch Hua." Said, slightly curved knee line a gift: "later also ask ghost doctor to take care of more."


    "Miss Yun''s words are heavy." Feng nine said, looking at her way: "the visitor is the guest, I as the master, naturally should treat politely."


    "I heard the elder martial brother say that the ghost doctor has gone far away. I must have just come back. There must be a lot of things to say to elder martial brother. I won''t disturb you." She said with a smile, and left first.


    After she left, Feng nine then went to also inside, only to walk a few steps, the hand was pulled by Moze.


    "Still angry?"


    Feng nine looked back at him and asked, "have you provoked me? Why am I angry? "


    "Then I''ll accompany you to breakfast." Murzer said.


    "When I came back, I ate it." Feng nine says, break away his hand to go inside.


    Xuanyuan Moze see this, then also followed up, but who knows, back to the courtyard Fengjiu then closed the door, he just want to go in, also can''t enter.


    Seeing this, he sat at the table in the courtyard and looked at the closed door. He could not help but feel that a woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea. Sometimes, he could sulk because of a word, but he didn''t say anything about her. He just told her not to move Yunxue''s heart, or let her sulk and ignore him.


    Suddenly, feel side hair seems to be missing what the same, he called a: "shadow one."


    "Master." The shadow in the dark came out.


    "And the wolf?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    Xuanyuan Moze asked, it seems that from last night did not see the wolf. But last night because Feng Jiu came back, and then she was sulky and left. He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to whether the gray wolf was there or not. Now he sat down and found that the wolf, who often swayed in front of his eyes and kept talking, seemed to be gone?


    Smell speech, shadow a meal, just way: "last night when ghost doctor came over, let dark Wei beat him dizzy, carried out, say is to throw to the city to become a beggar for a few days."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze was stunned. After careful consideration, he remembered that when they met Feng Jiu yesterday, the words of gray wolf at that time seemed to be very much. So, he nodded: "I know, you back off!"


    "Yes." The shadow answered, and then retreated.


    In the city, the wolf, who was beaten black and blue, was covered with spiritual breath, and sat in a corner of the street in ragged clothes, crying.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on? When he woke up after being knocked unconscious, he became a beggar here. Moreover, his aura of spiritual power was sealed. He wanted to run back, but there were still people staring at him in the dark, saying that he could become a beggar here for a few days.


    What''s so good about being a beggar? He is dirty and white eyed all day. He doesn''t like to be a beggar.


    However, all his belongings were confiscated. He asked for money but had no money. After half a day, his stomach was already groaning with hunger.


    "Look at this beggar. It''s shameless to be a beggar here with good hands and feet." A woman passing by looked scornfully at the gray wolf sitting in the corner and scolded.


    Another woman walking with the woman said, "now many people who are good at hands and feet but don''t do things can only go to be beggars."


    "Such a man should not give to him."


    "That''s it."


    Hearing this, the wolf buried his head low, and covered his face with his hands, as if he were afraid of being recognized by some acquaintances. After the two women had gone far away, he murmured there.


    "It''s not that I''m going to be a beggar. I''m helpless."


    The dark guard couldn''t help grinning silently. When they heard the master say that they would bring the wolf to be a beggar for a few days, they were very excited. Some even took the opportunity to beat the wolf. Now, seeing him squatting here with a ragged beggar, he was really curious. How did the gray wolf provoke the master?


    "Well, I''m starving."


    The wolf could not help but stand up and walk along the street with a broken bowl. He came to a place where hot steamed buns were sold. He licked his lips and swallowed his saliva. When he was about to speak, he saw the vendor running out with a broom.


    "Smelly beggar! Do you want to get in the way of my business? Go, go, go, I''m not polite to you The peddler waved the broom in his hand and threatened to stare at the smelly, dirty wolf.


    The wolf''s mouth is still open and his words have not been said! He was driven away. He couldn''t help but give up. He swallowed his saliva and said, "boss, I''m hungry. Let''s do this! You first give me some meat buns, I''ll give you the money in a few days, double! How about double? "


    "You stinking beggar! Not going, right? If you don''t go, I''ll call until you go! " The peddler took the broom in his hand to fight the wolf, and scolded: "it''s double! Who are you trying to deceive? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    "Ouch


    The wolf was swept open head, holding a headache called out, while dodging while hiding, while shouting: "not just a few steamed buns? I don''t eat it in ordinary times! "


    "You''re the master! Get out of here The peddler''s broom drove him away, and then he came back. At the same time, he scolded: "a beggar still pretends to be a master? If you are a big man, I will be your grandfather. "


    The wolf glared: "you, you wait for me!" It''s really the dog who bullied the tiger and Pingyang. How dare a peddler bully him?


    Gray wolf took the broken bowl and left, but walked along the street, but no one gave him anything. All day, he didn''t eat anything. He was so hungry that he couldn''t walk around.


    It''s ok if the aura of spiritual power is not sealed, but the spirit power is sealed and the hunger in the body is more serious. Finally, he has to go back to the street corner and sit and watch the people coming and going in the street. He sighs: "it''s not easy to be a beggar these days!"


    In the evening, Phoenix nine out of the room, see Xuanyuan Moze sitting in the courtyard has not gone, she looked at him, asked: "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny Yang: "good."


    So, Feng nine then strides to go out, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze sees, stretch out his hand to hold her, see her to see, he then smile way: "I lead you to go!" He took her hand and went out.


    When Feng Jiu saw her, she just looked at the hands that they were holding tightly, but she didn''t say anything. She was led by him. When she got to the front yard, she stopped and said, "take Hao''er with you! Take him out for a walk


    "Then let the frost take him." He said, "go and tell Leng Shuang that she will hold Hao''er and go out with us."


    "Yes." The shadow of the shadow answered and went to the yard where the frost was.


    They are waiting in a pavilion in front of them. However, they haven''t come to Lengshuang and Hao''er, but they are waiting for yunxuexin.


    "Elder martial brother, ghost doctor." Still, yunxuexin, dressed in white, came slowly. Looking at the two people in the pavilion, he asked with a smile, "I''m going to go out for a walk. Do you want to go with my elder martial brother and the ghost doctor?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng Jiu and saw that she didn''t want to open her mouth. He said, "we''re going to go out, too."


    "Really? Can I come with you? It''s boring to go shopping alone. " She said with some embarrassment: "I don''t have any friends here. If my senior brother doesn''t accompany me, I''m all by myself."


    Listening to this, Feng nine lips slightly hook, looked at her: "that cloud girl should go out more alone. There are so many heroes in the city of Baichuan, and miss Yun is born so well. Maybe it won''t be long before she can make new friends."


    Sitting next to the Xuanyuan Mo Ze quietly looked away, Feng nine and Yun Xuexin two things, he is a big man or better, lest a careless wrong words, she should be angry again.


    Yun Xuexin listened to Wei Zheng, looked at Feng Jiu, and then looked at the silent Xuanyuan Moze, and then slightly lowered her eyes. Her voice was a little lonely and said, "yes, the ghost doctor went out with my elder martial brother, so it''s not appropriate for me to follow him."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I can''t say that it''s not suitable, but as Miss Yun said, I don''t have many friends here, so I''ll have a chance to meet new friends when I walk around alone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Her voice was weak, and her smile deepened: "I am also for the sake of Miss Yun. After all, no one knows our reputation in this Baichuan city. If you follow us, ordinary people dare not come to say hello to you."


    Yun Xuexin looked up at her in amazement, and saw her smile, a pair of really for her appearance, let her say nothing against.


    Finally, she closed her mind and took a deep look at Feng Jiu. She said with a soft smile, "I''m really moved that the ghost doctor thinks so much about me. I''ve always regarded my elder martial brother as my relative. When I get to a place where I''m not familiar with, my elder martial brother has been accompanying me and taking care of me. If it wasn''t for the ghost doctor''s words today, I think I would still rely on my elder martial brother."


    She said, curving knee toward Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze line a salute: "elder martial brother, ghost doctor, you can rest assured, I will make new friends here, won''t let you worry about me."


    Listen to this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze secretly nodded, think this word is OK.


    However, hearing this in Feng Jiu''s ears, she picked her eyebrows and felt that she was telling her that Moze was accompanying her and taking care of her during this period.


    "Elder martial brother, ghost doctor, I''ll go out first." Cloud snow heart exposed a touch of soft smile, this just left in front of two people.


    After she left, Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked, "what do you think she said?"


    "No problem." Xuanyuan Moze said truthfully.


    "No problem?" Feng Jiu''s voice raised slightly and glanced at him.


    "Is there a problem?" He was slightly surprised and asked.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded, way: "also, have no what problem." If a man can understand a woman''s heart, it''s strange. He can''t hear it. It''s not strange. Anyway, the days are still long. She wants to see how long this yunxuexin will stay here?


    She didn''t believe that she could always make Mozer feel OK.


    "Lord of hell." Cold frost came from afar, holding the child to the two people''s side.


    "Here comes my son. Come on, my mother hugs him." Feng jiuxiao narrowed her eyes and reached out to hold the baby.


    Next to the Xuanyuan ink see, can not help saying: "so like children, when do we have a?"


    "I didn''t even get married. What kind of child did you have?" Feng Jiu said, holding the child to go out, and said: "what''s more, my little Hao''er is also very cute. I can''t take care of one of them. Do you want another? Where can I take care of it? "


    Xuanyuan Moze followed him and said, "if you can''t take care of them, you can let them take care of them, but you don''t have to bring them by yourself. Moreover, I can also take the children. I can take two of them by myself."


    "You?"


    Feng nine turns back, looked at him in dismay, can''t help but smile: "still one person takes two?"


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded: "well, I''ve been practicing with this little guy recently, feeding him to eat and coax him to sleep. I''m already familiar with it."


    He was confident that if they had children, he could take two of them alone.


    "Pooh


    Feng nine was very shameless and chuckled. She laughed and waved her hands: "don''t tease me. Can you take care of the children? One with two? I don''t believe it. "


    Children are not small pet, which is so easy to say to take with? What''s more, he is a big man, who knows how to take it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    Lengshuang followed them behind, chatting with them while walking, and she couldn''t help smiling in her eyes. In fact, she also hopes that the master and the Lord Yan will soon have a few children after their marriage, and then she can help with the children.


    Just, look at the master like this, I don''t know when they can get married, when will they give birth to two more little masters for her?


    Two people came to the door, the carriage has been ready, Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine holding the child into the carriage inside, Lengshuang and the driver sit outside.


    "Where are you going, master?" Asked the coachman.


    "Go to baiweilou!" Feng Jiu said, sitting in the carriage, teasing the child, while saying: "I learned puppet skill specially to prevent people from knowing that I was back. I distributed several puppets over there to attract their attention. But it seems that I was busy in vain."


    Smell speech, Mo Ze deep voice said: "it doesn''t matter, even if there is danger, I will block in front of you."


    Feng nine looked at him and handed the child in her arms to him: "say you are taking recently, then you hold it!"


    However, Moze just reached out to take the child, and the child began to cry. A pair of small hands were tightly twisted into fists and waving. The cry was very loud. No matter how much Moze coaxed, he was embarrassed.


    "Are you hungry?" Mo Ze looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    Feng nine hands spread out, that she did not know.


    Hearing the voice, Leng Shuang poked her head in and said, "Lord Yan, the little master may have urinated."


    She didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as she said it, Xuanyuan Moze felt a burst of warmth on his palm. He quickly moved the child away, so as not to be urinated by him. At the same time, he called: "frost, you come in and change his clothes."


    "Yes." Cold frost is responding, listen to the words of Phoenix nine.


    "No, just pass in Hao''s clothes. I''ll change them for him." Feng nine said, will the child from Mo Ze''s hand to hold over, put on his leg, one side unties the package child holds the cloth, then takes off his trousers.


    The child''s pants are made by Leng Shuang, which is relatively simple to put on and off. After taking off the baby''s wet pants and the diaper, Fengjiu takes the clean pants handed in by Lengshuang and prepares to help him put them on. However, when she saw the baby''s fat, which led to the slight redness of the inside of the big legs of the two small short legs, she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Why? Is it too much, too hot and red? " She murmured, looking at the red spot on the little guy''s thigh, and then she didn''t notice that Xuanyuan Moze was staring at the little guy who blinked and bit his fist.


    And its is to see Phoenix nine unexpectedly still used hand to touch the little guy''s red thigh, he finally can''t help but say: "I come! You''re going to put some medicine on him, aren''t you? I''ll do it. "


    Feng nine is surprised to look up to him: "I come to go, you hold to wait for meeting to cry again, and just wipe some medicine, I still want to help him put on trousers!"


    Xuanyuan Moze opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it. I can''t say I can''t see you changing the diaper for that stinky kid, or the little teapot between his legs shaking in front of you, right?


    Feng Jiu didn''t know what he was thinking. After she helped the child with some cool ointment, she put on her little trousers. Then she hugged the child and gave him a kiss: "Xiao Hao''er, your mother will prepare a belly bag for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    She looked at the smiling child in her arms and said, "you are so cute and fat. You must be more lovely when you put on your belly bag."


    "Well, it''s decided. I''ll find out what kind of good material I can make two for you."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her holding the child there and talking to herself. He couldn''t help but draw out the corners of his mouth and said, "he is so small that you can''t understand what you said."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and said, "what don''t you understand? If you scold him, he will cry immediately. Do you believe it


    "Isn''t that normal?" Don''t say a child, even adults can''t resist his anger.


    After a while, the carriage stopped and the coachman said, "master, Lord Yan, here comes Baiwei tower."


    "Well." Mo Ze should a, first got off the carriage, stood on one side to help Feng nine carry the curtain, asked: "do you want me to hold the child?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just hold it." Feng Jiu said, and stepped off the carriage and went to the building with him.


    The carriage retreated to one side, and Leng Shuang followed them into the wing room on the second floor of Baiwei building.


    Thinking that Feng Jiu may not have a good time outside, Xuanyuan Moze ordered a table full of her favorite dishes: "eat more." He took her some vegetables and put them in the bowl in front of her. After a while, the small bowl was as high as a hill.


    Feng nine handed the child to Lengshuang, then picked up chopsticks and said, "enough, don''t clip too much."


    Two people, one is eating, one is sandwiching vegetables, most of them are Fengjiu eating, Xuanyuan Moze is sandwiching vegetables. Wait to see Phoenix nine eat almost, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just asked: "did you go to Mo dust there last night?"


    "Well, I took the lotus seed and asked him. He said that the lotus seed was not an ancient Golden Lotus, but it should have something to do with the ancient Golden Lotus. It is also a wonderful thing."


    Feng nine side eating, said: "I returned him a lotus seed."


    "Stay with him to rest?" Xuanyuan Moze said with sour tone.


    "Yes! Who makes you piss me off. " He didn''t know why he had gone to bed in the night when he was sleeping


    Listening to this, his lips slightly hook, low voice with a smile: "I sleep with you tonight, my hand for you as a pillow, you can sleep deep."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu held back a smile and sighed, "well, these days, I''ve been used to being alone when I''m outside. I suddenly feel that if there''s one more person in bed, I''m afraid I won''t sleep well."


    She looked at him and said seriously: "besides, we haven''t married yet. Sleeping with you and sleeping with you is really damaging my reputation. I think it''s better for us to live separately. Anyway, your lingfu is next door to my Fengfu."


    "Not good." Xuanyuan Moze, with a black face, said: "we have ordered a marriage, but only the worship hall and bridal chamber."


    "Yes! I think that although we have a marriage, the date of marriage is a long way off. " She said, looked at him and asked, "when do you think we will get married?"


    "Whenever you want." Obviously, he has been waiting for her to get married, but who knows this matter has been delayed.


    At this time, he can''t help thinking, is it not that the wedding of the two of them is really far away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Listening to his words, Fengjiu sighed: "do you believe it or not, if we get married, and don''t say that this group of people who hit my ancient Qinglian''s idea, even the demon people, will definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble. I really don''t hope that all the relatives and friends who come to our wedding are in crisis, let alone hope that our wedding has become a good opportunity for those people."


    Why didn''t she want them to get married in the morning? Hold a grand wedding, invite all friends and relatives to attend? Bless them?


    However, she also knew that if the wedding was really held, she was afraid that things would not be as they wanted.


    Hearing what she said, Xuanyuan Moze looked at her deeply. Originally, she also thought about it, but she thought too much. She also thought about the things that might happen.


    He thought, if you want to eliminate all the hidden dangers she worries about, you must become the strong one in this world, and the supreme strong one who can destroy the heaven and earth in a flash!


    "What do you think?" Feng nine''s hand waved in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t know what he was thinking about, he said: "the food is going to be cold. Eat it quickly! We''ll go home when we go to the night market


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded: "good." He didn''t say anything else, but ate with food.


    After dinner, they sat for a while, drank a cup of tea, settled the account and then left. Lengshuang changed the children to follow them. After leaving the building, Fengjiu took the children and walked with them to the street.


    "Buy some more trinkets for Xiaohao!" Feng nine stopped in front of a small stall, picked up some of the gadgets on the stall to have a look, and finally picked some let Lengshuang pay for it and left.


    The three of them walked to the street. When they passed a pancake stand, Feng Jiu stopped and said to the cold frost behind him, "buy two pancakes!"


    Leng Shuang was surprised to hear this, didn''t the master eat enough? Why do you want pancakes? Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask. Instead, she bought two pancakes with her.


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at Feng Jiu and didn''t know what he was thinking. This was a smile on his face. His eyes passed in front of him and went on walking.


    Three people walk all the way, until they come to a corner in front of her, Feng Jiu suddenly stops and looks at the figure of a beggar sitting on the corner.


    "It''s a nice day tonight, and the people on the street are busy."


    Feng nine''s voice came out. When the voice came into the ears of the beggar in the corner, he quickly raised his head and looked at the voice with surprise.


    "Master, ghost doctor, cold frost!"


    He ran over and tried to pull the corner of his master''s clothes, but he felt his hands were dirty, so he stood in front of them foolishly.


    Looking at the gray wolf suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, a trace of clear in Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes.


    And behind the cold frost is slightly surprised, this is the gray wolf? How did he do this? My heart was strange. I looked him up and down. I saw that his spirit breath was sealed and his face was bruised. If I didn''t know him well, I would not recognize him.


    Feng nine laughed and looked at the wolf in front of her. She said, "who are you? Don''t shout, we don''t know you. "


    When the wolf heard this, he was in a hurry: "ghost doctor, ghost doctor, I am a wolf!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    "How can you be a wolf? Although the gray wolf is not good-looking, it is not as black and blue as you are, with a pig''s head face. " Feng nine curled her lips and said, while teasing the child in her arms.


    Smell speech, gray wolf can''t help but silly eye, ghost doctor why don''t recognize him? Why? He was in a daze and didn''t want to understand.


    "You say you are a good hand and good foot. Why don''t you look for something to do?" Feng nine looked at him, shook his head and said.


    The wolf opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but he didn''t know how to tell her.


    Feng nine looked at him stupidly standing, can''t help but smile: "is not hungry?"


    Hearing this, the wolf quickly nodded: "hungry, hungry, I''ve been hungry all day, and I haven''t eaten anything. Master, ghost doctor, you take me back! I think I must have done something wrong, otherwise, the master and the ghost doctor will not punish me like this. " He scratched his head and said.


    Although his head melon seed is not flexible, it is not stupid at all. When he sees them like this, he must have done something wrong.


    It may be that when he offended the ghost doctor, otherwise, how could he be a beggar?


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed, beggar? Why did he become a beggar? Didn''t he meet a little beggar yesterday and say a few more words?


    Thinking of this, he was suddenly dumbfounded. He finally knew why he was sent to be a beggar. He really offended the ghost doctor!


    Thinking of what he said when he met the little beggar yesterday, and then looking at the ghost doctor and master in front of him, he even had the heart to die. How could he react so slowly, and then he remembered it!


    Looking at his face changing there, Feng Jiu smiles and says to the cold frost behind him: "are there still two pancakes? Give it to him


    Hearing this, Lengshuang went forward and handed the two pancakes which were still steaming hot to the wolf. At last, she knew that the two pancakes bought by the owner were for the wolf.


    With two pancakes, the wolf looked at them and said, "master, ghost doctor, I know I''m wrong. Can you let me go back earlier?"


    At this point, the silent Xuanyuan Moze opened his mouth and said, "since you are here to be a beggar, you should be a beggar for a few days! Think of it as experience. "


    Voice a fall, then with Phoenix nine they left together, no longer pay attention to the gray wolf.


    The wolf with pancakes watched them leave in front of him, leaving him standing at the corner of the street. If it wasn''t for the two warm pancakes in his hand, he would not believe they had been here


    Fengjiu road was playing with the children. The three of them did not take a carriage, but walked leisurely. However, when they came to the corner of the street, they saw many people watching the scene. They were faintly speaking.


    "That girl should be out of town. It''s rare. She''s also unlucky. She came out alone and ran into the one eyed dragon in the street. No one dares to offend him in this area."


    "I look at the girl with a good face, as if I had seen it before."


    "The girl''s temperament is so outstanding. It seems that the daughter from the big family may also have a backstage. The one eyed dragon finger may have kicked the iron plate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    "Yes, that girl is not weak either."


    Listening to the words of those around them, Feng Jiu San''s steps slightly stopped. They looked at the crowd, and their eyes were blocked by the people around them. They couldn''t see what was going on in front of them.


    Then, Feng nine then said to Leng Shuang: "go and have a look." Why does she think that what these people say may be that yunxuexin?


    Leng Shuang nodded her head slightly and went to the front. When she saw the scene in front of her, her eyes flashed slightly, and then she went back quietly.


    She looked at Xuanyuan Moze, then looked at her master and said, "master, those women in the population are cloud girls."


    Feng Jiuyi listened, the corner of his mouth smoked. You got her? Instinctively, she looked at the side of the Xuanyuan Moze, smilingly: "it''s your younger martial sister!"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked as usual, but said: "it doesn''t matter, with her strength enough to protect itself."


    "So don''t pay attention to her?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Since she can cope with it, she doesn''t need our help."


    With his understanding of yunxuexin, most people here can''t be her opponent. After all, she is not a weak woman. Her strength is the top one among her family''s children. If she can''t deal with such a person, she is not yunxuexin.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu thought about it and turned her eyes. She said, "although the words are so good, they are our guests after all. It seems that some of them are not very good to let them face such things?" She said, and handed the child to Xuanyuan Moze and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze shook his head helplessly. He knew that she was the Lord who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    Feng Jiu stepped forward, and those who watched the excitement were suddenly pushed aside and wanted to turn back to curse. But when he saw that it was Feng Jiu, a ghost doctor, he opened his mouth and quickly stepped back to make way for a way.


    When she came to the front, when she saw that yunxuexin, who was dressed in white, stood in a corner with a cold face, and a strong one eyed man was in front of her, she raised the corner of her lips slightly, swept her eyes, and looked at some of the loose repairs around her.


    These people add up to more than ten people. With the strength of the one eyed man, it is more than enough to be a street bully. However, the strength shown by Yun Xuexin is immortal level, which is not that ordinary people can take her down.


    Thinking of this, she put her hands around her chest, and thought, how could this one eyed man stare at this cloud snow heart so little? However, you can also see her skill.


    "What are you doing? Take this little skin back to me The one eyed man said, with a smile in his mouth, staring at the beautiful woman in white.


    My mind is already thinking about what to do after carrying this beauty back.


    "Boss, this girl doesn''t look like a girl from other people''s families. Can''t she get into trouble One side of a loose repair in a low voice asked, feel that the woman in white was surrounded by them did not show fear, not from the bottom of the heart.


    "No! The woman is from other places. She doesn''t have a bodyguard around her. It''s estimated that she is also a loose repairer. It''s better to get her hands first When he gave a sign, all the monks around him surrounded him. But just then, a cold light passed by, and all the monks who came forward fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    At the neck, a red mark slowly oozes out, and a faint smell of blood diffuses. This scene makes people around the scene startled, and they all step back to drive away. Some are shocked to see the woman in white who has taken human life.


    Feng nine picked a eyebrow, looked at the cloud snow heart toward her, in the hand carrying the sword step by step forward, did not pay attention to the shocked one eyed man.


    She came to Feng Jiu''s face, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "ghost doctor, I''m your guest. Is that how you look at the guests being bullied?"


    Feng Jiujiao''s lips were slightly hooked and said with a smile: "it''s more than enough to deal with these local ruffians with Miss Yun''s strength. It''s rare to see Miss Yun''s heroism. I will never miss this opportunity."


    Cloud snow heart quietly looking at Feng nine, from her enchanting and beautiful face, looking at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze who came forward with the child behind her, and asked: "does elder martial brother feel the same way?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her as usual, then glanced at several corpses on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "with your strength, these people are difficult to get close to you, so there is no possibility of being deceived."


    Hearing this, Yun Xuexin''s sword was lifted in her hand. She reflected a sword spirit in her hand. She didn''t even look back. The sword Gang Qi split into the one eyed man who was ready to slip away.


    "Bang!"


    The one eyed man didn''t even have a chance to scream, so he fell down with his eyes wide open, his body twitching, and his breath was broken.


    With her eyes drooping in her heart, Yunxue put away the sword in her hand, and the voice that she could not hear her emotion came out: "elder martial brother is right. Are these people my opponents? With their strength, it''s impossible to get close to me, just... "


    She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Moze: "elder martial brother is so indifferent to me that she still breaks her heart. Do you know that Xuexin is attached to elder martial brother?"


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze is more subconsciously looking at Feng nine, afraid that she misunderstood what. God knows how to have such a mind? She never showed such a mind, but he didn''t think about it at all.


    Feng Jiu was playing with her hair falling down on her chest. Her lips were full of smile. Her eyes looked at Yun Xue''s heart deeply. She said in a leisurely way: "it''s shocking that Miss Yun can speak out in front of more than a dozen corpses on the ground."


    As soon as Feng Jiu said this, the stunned people around him also calmed down: "that is, the girl''s family looks extraordinary in temperament and looks so beautiful. It''s really a person who can do such a thing."


    "What''s so strange? Didn''t you see that she took those people''s lives without blinking her eyes? Although they are local ruffians and hooligans, they are killed as soon as they are attacked, and there is no one to do so. "


    The words around her spread into Yun Xue Xin''s ears. She seemed not to hear them. She looked at the expressionless Xuanyuan Moze and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, I just can''t help myself."


    Xuanyuan Moze did not speak, but slightly twisted his brow and took a deep look at her.


    Feng Jiu chuckled: "knowing that Mo Ze is my fiance, Miss Yun can also show her feelings in public. It is really difficult to restrain herself. However, I also understand that who makes my fiance so outstanding!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Listen to this, Rao is cultivation again good, cloud snow heart at this time the face also changed, her eyes slightly cold looked at Feng nine one, and then fell on the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze who has not spoken.


    The heart knows, this is only her wishful thinking, however, even if it is so how? Fengjiu is right. Xuanyuan Moze is so excellent. She is so happy with him that she can''t help it. What''s so strange about it?


    It''s like men love women''s beauty, women love men''s excellence, isn''t it normal?


    As an excellent woman like her, her family background, strength and appearance can be called unique. How can she look at ordinary men? It is only like Xuanyuan Moze, who exudes a noble imperial flavor, can be worthy of her Yunxue heart.


    Even if he loves the ghost doctor Feng Jiu in his heart? She also does not believe, with her cloud snow heart each aspect outstanding, will lose to a small place to come out of the Phoenix nine!


    "Elder martial brother..." She looked at Xuanyuan Moze and was about to speak when he interrupted her.


    "Move out of Feng''s house!" Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice and looked at her indifferently: "I will let people prepare a yard for you again."


    His side, never allow the existence of a woman with no mind, even if this person is his younger sister, even if she saved his life, it is the same.


    Yun Xuexin opened her beautiful eyes in disbelief, and her eyes were full of hurt color: "elder martial brother, do you want to drive me away? Elder martial brother promised to take care of me, but now he wants to drive me away? "


    Xuanyuan Moze frowned: "it''s not suitable for you to live in Fengfu." Even if he didn''t understand a woman''s heart, he could see that her words were provocative. She wanted to stir up their feelings by saying such words in front of Feng Jiu!


    It''s just that she underestimates the relationship between him and Feng Jiu. The feelings along the way are not just her, a few words can provoke.


    Yun Xuexin looked at him with tears in her eyes, which made her look a little weak. She only heard her voice passing out: "elder martial brother, if you don''t want me to live in Fengfu, I can live in your house. I''m here alone. How can you bear to let me live alone outside?"


    Feng nine did not speak, just looked at the cloud snow heart with a smile. She thought how long she could hold it! I didn''t expect to let her out alone tonight. I couldn''t help it.


    However, it has to be said that yunxuexin is indeed a rare beauty. Look at her face, it seems that she has been wronged. Her beautiful eyes are full of tears and staring at the Xuanyuan ink. If she is not strong enough, she should be soft hearted when she looks like this.


    It''s a pity that Moze is not an ordinary person. Her extravagant hopes are doomed to fail.


    "Ah Jiu, let''s go back." Xuanyuan Moze took back his eyes and didn''t look at Yunxue heart. Instead, he held a child with a pair of clear eyes blinking in his arms and eating a small fist. He took Feng Jiu''s hand in one hand and took her away.


    Leng Shuang is a few steps behind them. When she turns to leave, she takes a look at Yun Xue Xin and says in a cold voice, "Miss Yun, people should be self-conscious." Voice a fall, also did not go to see the face of a moment turned pale cloud snow heart, but quickly follow her master''s steps.


    Seeing them leave, they get on the carriage and disappear in the sight. Yunxuexin takes a deep breath and knows that he can''t hold his breath tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Sitting in the carriage, Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng Jiu, who was obviously in a good mood. He couldn''t feel his head. So he asked carefully, "ah Jiu, she confessed to me. Are you very happy?"


    He thought she would be angry, but who knows how happy she looks? Why on earth is this?


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu glanced at him and saw that he was sitting upright in a tense posture. He seemed to be waiting for her answer. So she said, "what''s the matter with you? She takes a fancy to you, which proves that I have a good eye and you are excellent! "


    In particular, such an outstanding man is her Phoenix nine. Think of this, the lip angle then joyfully hook up. Ah, looking at the broken heart of Yunxue, how can she be so happy?


    Well, it should be bad taste.


    "Are you not angry?" He was puzzled and relieved.


    "Angry?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows: "Why are you angry? Because she likes you? " She couldn''t help laughing when he nodded his head.


    "Fool!"


    How could she forget that it was a thousand year old ice, a thousand year old ice that no one should be near! Even if they were always together, she never doubted that he would empathize and treat other women differently.


    When they were together, they seldom blushed and quarreled with each other. It seems that he was worried about her sulking when she came back this time.


    She squinted, looked him up and down, and said, "we haven''t had a good talk this time. You are a junior sister from overseas. You have been there with your master and lived in her family. Is it true that what happened that I don''t know? You didn''t tell me that? "


    On hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes flashed slightly: "this..."


    "Really?" Feng nine voice slightly raised, a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you in detail when I get back to the hospital." He said with a bitter smile.


    Listen to this, Feng nine pour also did not ask again. It seems that there is something she doesn''t know? Can let Moze promise to take care of yunxuexin here, well, what will it be? She was curious.


    On the other side, more than a dozen corpses on the ground were disposed of, and yunxuexin went to Fengfu with the deepening of the night. Thinking of what happened tonight, she couldn''t help regretting.


    Impulse is bad. With her nature of mind, she could be excited to get excited. It can be seen that the ghost doctor Fengjiu is really difficult to deal with.


    Just, say you want her to move out? How is she going to break this game? As soon as Xuanyuan Moze''s words are said, there must be no room for turning around. What should we do? To break the deadlock?


    She thought, suddenly, faintly heard a voice coming into her ears. At the moment, she walked towards the Phoenix Mansion. She looked around, quietly retreated, and then went to find the voice


    In the courtyard of Fengfu, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze were sitting in the room. Looking at Xuanyuan Moze, who was drinking tea all the time, she said, "don''t you mean to talk about it after you go back to the mansion? This cloud snow heart is actually aimed at you? "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze took a cup of tea to look at her, thought for a while, way: "I really do not know that she is to me, and also do not know that she has that mind to me, really, I promise, I can never move a little thought to her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Feng nine glanced at him: "I want to know is not these."


    Xuanyuan Moze was stunned for a moment, slowed down God, and then said: "she saved my life." Seeing her frowning at him, waiting for his words, he sighed: "it is because she saved my life, so when she came with the letter from the master, I promised to take care of her one or two."


    Listen to this, Feng nine suddenly, so it is. No wonder he has no respect for his master, but he will promise to take care of yunxuexin. It turns out that there are things she doesn''t know.


    "She saved your life overseas? Are you hurt? Or what? " She asked with a slight frown. He didn''t say when he came back. She never knew that he had an accident when he went outside.


    "At that time, it was very difficult to help my master. We were chased and killed when we were overseas. At that time, when I was seriously injured and wanted to avoid those who were chasing after me, the master found my younger martial sister and sent me to their family to help them cover up."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "the forces that chased us are very strong and powerful. When the cloud family covered me, they also risked being destroyed. Moreover, I was also hit by the golden thread heart attack poison. It was the younger martial sister who risked the danger to find the things that led to the golden thread eroding heart Gu for me. That''s why I was able to survive."


    How can he not forget his gratitude? But, all along, he thought that Yun Xuexin only regarded him as a senior brother, just for the sake of the friendship of the same school, but he didn''t want to


    Feng nine heard a heart can''t help but mention: "how come you didn''t tell me such a dangerous thing? The golden thread eroding the heart? That''s a poison that has penetrated into the bone and blood, and it''s necessary to lead out the golden thread heart eating Gu... "


    Her voice faltered, her face changed slightly, and she did not speak for a moment.


    "The only way to lead out the golden thread heart eating Gu is to use blood as the guide, and then add the Cunxin qiyejian, which is the favorite of Jinxian Xingu." Xuanyuan ink Ze said slowly, looking at Feng nine''s face, she knew that she had thought of the difficulty of taking medicine from Yunxue heart.


    "There must be highly poisonous things in the place where the seven leaf tips of Cunxin grow, and there are quite a lot of them." She looked at him, with a trace of complexity, and said: "at that time, she took medicine for you, and it should have taken a lot of effort."


    Xuanyuan Mo zelue pondered and said: "although I was seriously injured and fell into a semi coma at that time, my consciousness was still very clear. Therefore, I knew that after my younger martial sister introduced the golden thread eroding heart Gu for me, I lay in bed for several days. At that time, I was recuperating in the cloud family for about half a month."


    Smell speech, Feng nine deeply looked at him, way: "you how don''t tell me you meet such danger outside?"? If you tell me that yunxuexin has saved your life like this, I will save her some face even if I hate her


    "I''m also afraid that you will worry. What''s more, when I come back, my body will recover. I don''t want to tell you again and let you worry." He grinned and held her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since you don''t like her, I''ll think of other ways to repay her kindness."


    Feng Jiuyi gently wrung her eyebrows and pondered: this kind of kindness is not something that can be paid back. Moze is her man. She does not want her man to owe another woman her kindness.


    Just, how can she repay this favor for him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    "I''ll do something about it. I''ll pay it back for you." Feng Jiu said, holding his hand in reverse and saying, "if there is anything in the future, you should not hide it from me."


    Smell speech, Mo Ze heart pan a warm current: "I am a man, how can everything be carried by you? Don''t worry! I''ll find a way to repay this kindness. "


    He is a man, so he can''t say that he still needs her to take on his affairs. What''s more, he has to pay back what he owes to others. He wants to protect her from the wind and rain and danger for her for a lifetime. Naturally, she can''t be the leader in everything.


    Protect her for the rest of her life


    His heart moved. With his current God level strength, he may be regarded as the top strong man in this continent. However, if he wants to be a strong man in this world and a strong one that everyone in the world is afraid of, if he wants to be able to protect her for the whole life, he has to become stronger again. Otherwise, when he meets an enemy stronger than them, they are afraid that they will fall into a dead end.


    Thinking of this, he looked at her, at the person he put on the tip of his heart. Even if he didn''t give up to her having suffered so much and met so many difficulties and dangers, even if he didn''t want her to fall down and stand up all the way on the road of cultivating Immortals, he still had to let her grope and crawl on this road.


    Only when she stands at the top of the mountain, only her strength can dominate everything, and only when her strength can kill many powerful people in the world, can she and he be proud of this world, and can not be afraid of anyone!


    "Ah Jiu." His voice came out in a low voice.


    "Well?" Feng nine looks at him, see his face of the cold color, can not help but a little surprised.


    "This continent will not be our final stop. If we want to dominate everything and protect the people we want to protect, we must become stronger again until we can stand on the top of the world."


    His voice slightly, said: "so, let''s practice together! The way to cultivate immortality is the nine fold heaven, the nine fold heaven and the outer heaven. The ladder leads to the immortal Road, and the Xuanguang gate divides the heaven and the earth. Penglai Fairy Island, we have to go again. "


    Listen to this, Feng nine micro Zheng, did not expect that he would say such a thing, so long, this is the first time he said to practice together, become strong together.


    "You mean, we go to Penglai Xiandao, from the ladder to the place behind the door to practice, improve our strength?"


    "Well." He nodded and said, "our strength may be the strongest here, but there are still stronger people outside of us. If you want to be fearless to anyone, you should stand at the top of the world."


    He took a deep look at her and said in a deep voice: "I want to give you a grand wedding, so that all people can share our happiness, so that you are not afraid of anyone in this world, and want to make you worry free all the time. If you want to do all this, you have to become the most powerful."


    Looking at the seriousness and determination in his eyes, listening to these words from his deep voice, Feng Jiu''s heart shook violently. She didn''t speak for a long time, but just held his hand tightly until her heart gradually calmed down.


    She stood up with determination and a firm belief in her eyes. She said, "OK! Let''s practice together! Let''s go to the ladder! Go to the world behind the door together! Together we will become the most powerful in this world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    "But..." She blinked and said with a smile, "this ladder will not appear until a year later."


    "It doesn''t matter. This year we can arrange and deal with all the things here." It''s almost the same to arrange things in a year. After all, they have a long way to go.


    "So it is."


    As she said this, she moved her heart and said, "what about our son? To be honest, his life experience is still unclear. If I leave him, I''m not at ease. But if I take him with me, I''m worried that no one can take care of him. Moreover, if there is no level of Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid that he can''t go up there. "


    Because of this, she didn''t go directly through the door. She could, but what about them?


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan Moze stood up and tapped her head: "where have your usual intelligence gone? Don''t say it''s the little guy. Even if you want to bring the cold frost and cold China, they can do it. "


    "Ah?" She looked at him suspiciously, did not want to understand.


    Seeing that she didn''t really think of it, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "you forget that you have a treasure of heaven and earth, a treasure of space that can accommodate life."


    Hearing this, Feng nine''s eyes widened with consternation: "you mean, bring them all into the space, and then take it in the past?"


    "Well, the use of space can bring them to the past, but even if it''s the cold frost who is loyal to you, they can''t let them know about your space, so even if you want to bring them into the space, they must be completely unconscious."


    She has a treasure of space, and that space is not a general space, even if it is a confidant, they can not know.


    After listening to his words, Feng Jiuyi patted his head: "yes! Why am I so stupid? I didn''t think of it. I''m still worried. I''m stupid. I''m stupid. "


    She patted her head, and then giggled: "well, if we go there, I can take them all over there."


    At this moment, she was extremely grateful for this gift given to her by her nominal master.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her funny and said: "then you can find a time to pick a person to take, and prepare in advance." His voice stopped and said, "we will arrange things as soon as possible. We will go back to see your parents and their parents, as well as my father, and tell them our plan so that they don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded with a smile: "well, don''t worry! I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. " She looked at him, warm in the heart, there is a trace of sweet overflow, she stepped forward, put her hand around his waist, buried her face in his chest.


    "Thank you, thank you for everything I''ve done." She knows it. She knows it.


    Listen to this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze eyes of tenderness overflow, he held her in one hand, the other hand gently rubbed her hair, the deep and magnetic voice with an unshakable PET: "fool."


    In his life, there are people who want to protect because of her appearance, and his life is also different because of her integration. Because of her, he wants to be the most powerful person in the world, and only when she is around him can everything he does become meaningful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    With the deepening of the night, when they were ready to have a rest, Leng Hua outside the hospital rushed in. Seeing that the light was still on in the room, he immediately said, "master, Lord Yan, something has happened."


    When the two people in the room heard this, they could not help but look at each other. They came out and saw the blood on Leng Hua''s body. Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed: "what''s the matter?"


    Lenghua looked at Xuanyuan Moze, and then said: "master, when Du fan and I came back, we met Miss Yun not far from the gate. At that time, she was injured and her pace was unstable. Before we got close to her, she fainted. At that time, it seemed that someone was chasing her. After seeing me and Dufan, the people in the dark left. It seemed that she was badly hurt and shed a lot of blood We quickly brought her back, and Dufan is now taking her back to the yard


    Listen to this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s eyebrow wrung up, negative hand also don''t know what is thinking.


    And Phoenix nine smell speech in the eye delimit a silk surprised: "this city unexpectedly someone can hurt her faint?" She looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded, and then went with her to the courtyard of Yunxue heart.


    Leng Hua followed them and went to the backyard together. When he came to the courtyard, Du fan had been waiting there. When he saw them coming in, he came forward and called out: "Lord Yan, master, man is already in the room."


    They nodded their heads slightly and stepped in. As soon as they entered the room, the strong smell of blood came to their noses, especially when they came to the inner room and saw the cloud and snow heart lying on the bed, they were even more surprised.


    The white dress on yunxuexin''s body was almost dyed into a red dress by blood. The dress was broken, and there were many wounds. It looked like it was a bit shocking.


    Feng Jiu went forward to check it, and took a long time to take back her hand. She said to Xuanyuan Moze: "the internal injury is not mild. She has two broken left ribs. In addition, all the other injuries are trauma. Although there are many wounds on her body, they are not fatal, but they lose too much blood, their breath is unstable, and their face is pale. At least they have to keep them for ten days and a half months."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looks to the Leng Hua of one side, ask: "did not see what person does to her?"? With her strength, ordinary people can''t hurt her like this. If you fight, you will surely attract people''s attention. You should start to ask people to investigate and make sure to find out the problem. "


    "Yes Cold China should a, this just retreated out.


    "Dufan, go and ask Lengshuang to come and bandage her." Feng nine orders Du fan standing on one side.


    "Good." Du fan should also leave.


    After they left, Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked, "are you doubting?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and nodded without denying: "yes, I wonder if this move will hurt her into such a person, can it be from overseas? However, one thing can be sure that the other side''s strength and yunxuexin are on the same level. "


    He walked in the room with his hands down and said, "but who is the other party? You have to wait until she wakes up and ask her! " He stopped to look at Feng nine: "let the house more alert, if you want to go out sooner or later, let me go with you! It''s better to be careful recently. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "don''t worry about me, this obviously should not be aimed at me, otherwise how can you start to cloud snow heart? I think it''s the enemy she''s provoked! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    They talked for a while in the room. After a while, Lengshuang came.


    "Lord of hell." Lengshuang saluted them and smelled the blood in the room. She looked inside.


    "You go and bandage her wound! Then feed her the pill. " Feng nine handed out a bottle to her, and at the same time glanced at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    This one eye, see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze some inexplicable, ask: "how?"


    "Your younger martial sister has been back to the yard for so long. We didn''t want to stop bleeding for her first. It''s bleeding. It''s estimated that her body will be a little weak after she gets better." She didn''t pay attention to it, but Moser didn''t think of it at all!


    Is also, a person who did not put on the heart, how can think of even if the injury is not life, also want to give her hemostasis first? Only when she was put on the top of her heart by him would he be nervous and disorderly.


    Think of this, her eyes curved smile.


    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t know what she was thinking, but said: "didn''t you say that just now? It''s all just minor injuries, it doesn''t matter


    It didn''t endanger her life. Before the cold frost came to bandage her, she shed some blood. After all, let him give her medicine? That''s impossible. Let Feng Jiu give her medicine? That''s even more impossible.


    "Well, you can''t die. It''s OK to shed some blood." Feng nine said with a smile: "let''s go! Let the frost bandage her, and we''ll go back first. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just took her hand to go back to walk, on the road, Feng nine way: "she is injured now comatose, let her move a matter to postpone it!" After all, he was the one who saved his life. Now, it is not suitable for her to move away from Feng Fu.


    "Just make up your mind." Xuanyuan Moze said, "next, I will arrange some things about Yan palace, which may be busy."


    "Well, all right! Then I''ll tell someone to look after her


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Moze stepped down slightly, as if thinking about something in general. Feng nine see him so, then also stopped to look at him quietly, until a good while, just see him to look at her.


    "You say she broke two ribs besides her internal injury?"


    Feng nine blinked an eye and nodded: "yes!" Didn''t you just say that? But saw his brow slightly wring up, then asked: "what''s wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and sighed: "during your absence, occasionally she asked me to go out with her. She never showed her love for me. I didn''t think about it. I only thought that she regarded me as a senior brother."


    His voice was weak, his eyebrows slightly twisted, his face slightly heavy said: "but after what she said on the street tonight, at this time, seeing that she was injured and unconscious, the decision to let her move away was delayed, which made me have a bold guess."


    Feng Jiu is also a wise man. It will be clear in a little bit. Hearing this, her face was shocked: "you mean, this, can she be oneself make such?"


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan Moze frowned. Once the seed of doubt was planted, he could not believe it again, just as he had never thought that she would fall in love with him. He came to him with ulterior motives.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile, shake head: "impossible." "I''m a doctor. If I hurt myself, she can''t cheat me," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    She took his hand and said, "her injury is caused by external force, and the location of the internal injury is not hurt by myself, and those injuries on her body are also caused by external force and Qi blade, so the injury is not deep."


    With that, she looked at his tight brow and asked, "how could you suspect that she would do that?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at him suspiciously and said, "ah Jiu, she is not an ordinary person. The family she came from is a top family. She has a good reputation in overseas regions. Her age is almost the same as you. Her strength is already at the level of immortals. If she does something because of her love for me, I think it is possible."


    He took her hand and walked along, and said, "before that, I treated her differently. Besides the reasons you know, she is also very excellent in all aspects. An excellent person will be appreciated by others wherever she is placed. She is just like this. It is only a coincidence that she was attacked tonight, and what she said in the street was first So, I can''t tolerate such suspicions. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll leave more in mind. Don''t worry about it." If it''s true as he guessed, it''s really different.


    A dare to their own hands, but an opponent can not be ignored.


    The next day, because she went to bed late last night, Feng Jiu got up late. When she got up, she saw that Xuanyuan Moze was no longer there, so she washed and went out of the room.


    "Awake? I''ve got breakfast in the kitchen and it''s just right for me to eat. " Xuanyuan Moze, dressed in black, sat at the table in the courtyard, with a book in his hand and his shadow standing in a corner of the courtyard.


    She went over and looked at the breakfast on the next table and said with a smile, "it''s all I like."


    Xuanyuan Moze put away the books in her hand and helped her scoop a bowl: "eat more."


    "Last night you said you had to deal with your business. I thought you had gone out early!" She picked up some side dishes to eat.


    "Accompany you to finish breakfast and then go back to lingfu. I have already told Yingyi that some people below will call, and I will arrange things for you." He helped her with the dishes and said, "I will deal with the affairs in Ling mansion. If there is anything wrong, you can go to me."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, ate breakfast, then swabbed the corners of his mouth and stood up: "you busy you go! Don''t worry about things here. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just show a touch of smile, overflowing with tender black pupil falls on her body: "don''t be too tired, I''ll come back later." Say, this just take a shadow to leave, go to Ling Fu.


    Feng nine let people clean up the things on the table in the courtyard, then also out of the yard, to the courtyard where Yun Xuexin lives. When she comes outside, she sees Leng Hua coming up.


    "Master."


    "Well, is that woman awake?" Feng Jiu asked and went on.


    "She was about to come and tell the master that she was awake." Leng Hua said with her.


    Feng nine nodded. When she came to the hospital, she saw that Lengshuang was also there. She asked, "Leng Shuang, who is taking care of Hao''er when you come here?"


    "It''s Qingcheng." Cold frost said.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu walked into the house without asking more questions. Leng Hua stopped in the courtyard and didn''t follow in, while Leng Shuang followed him to the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Yunxuexin lies on the bed with a beautiful face. At this time, she looks pale and weak. She closes her eyes and seems to frown slightly because of the pain in her wound. When she hears the footsteps coming in, she slowly opens her eyes and looks at the visitors.


    "How do you feel?" Feng nine went up, pulled the chair on one side, sat by the bed and looked at her.


    Yunxuexin looked behind her. She saw that it was just the cold frost that followed her. When her senior brother didn''t come, she was disappointed. She closed her eyes and looked indifferent: "I can''t die yet."


    Hearing this, Feng jiugou lip chuckled: "it''s impossible for you to have such a little injury. At most, you''ll lie in bed for ten days and a half months. However, it''s just like this. You''ve been hurt like this. I can''t bear to let you move out of Feng''s house. I''ll live here for the time being and take care of the wound."


    Quiet eyes fall on her face, but see her eyes, a face of calm indifference, can not see what. Seeing this, Feng Jiu leaned back and sat leisurely. Looking at her in bed, she said, "Miss Yun, how could she have been attacked last night? Who did it to miss Yun? "


    "I only talk to my senior brother." She turned her head slightly and looked at Feng Jiu: "want to know, let my elder martial brother come to see me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Feng Jiu chuckled. She played with her black hair falling on her chest. Her voice was a bit careless and joking: "Miss Yun''s family style really let me know. Seriously, I haven''t seen a woman like Miss Yun."


    One side of the frost poured a cup of tea to Fengjiu. After Feng Jiu took it, she gently scraped the tea and sipped it. Then she took it in her hand and played with it. On the other hand, she said to Leng Shuang: "it''s time to change the wound on Miss Yun."


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, go forward to change the wound dressing for yunxuexin.


    Feng nine also no longer talks, just scraping tea with the tea cover, sitting there with closed eyes, also do not know what is thinking. The cloud snow heart on the bed also allows the cold frost to help her change the dressing, did not speak again.


    As time went by, Lengshuang changed all the wounds on yunxuexin''s wound, and then returned to Feng Jiu''s side: "master, it has been changed."


    "Well." Phoenix nine light should a, look at the cloud snow heart asked: "cloud girl, you hurt in the viscera, last night I let people feed you to take a pill, I do not know, today this visceral injury will also pull pain?"


    "You want to see results with one pill? The ghost doctor thinks highly of your pill Cloud snow heart slow voice said, look indifferent did not go to see her.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "say also, how do you say this internal injury also a day to adjust the service of an internal pill will recover quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid it will fall down in the future." She said, turning her hand, a bottle appeared in her hand.


    "Since you are Moze''s younger sister, I will suffer a little bit!" She said, handing the bottle in her hand to frost.


    Lengshuang took it, took out the pill and came to Yun Xuexin''s face. Her voice said coldly, "Miss Yun, please open your mouth."


    Yun Xuexin frowned and stared at the pill: "what pill is this? Why is the smell so strange? "


    Feng Jiu smiles and plays with the tea cup in her hand. She looks at her with a light eyebrow and says, "Miss Yun, don''t you think I''ll do something to you? How can a man of your intelligence think so? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    She sipped the tea and said in a slow voice, "if you have any problems with my hands, I can''t tell your elder martial brother. Don''t you think so? What''s more, who am I? I am a ghost doctor. How can the pills I refine be the same as those of ordinary alchemists? If I really want to hurt you, I don''t need to be so troublesome. "


    Listening to this, Yunxue''s heart twinkled. She took a look at Feng Jiu, and maybe she thought she said it was good. So she took a look at the pill, and then she opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    Seeing this, the smile on Feng Jiu''s face deepened: "this is right." She said, but did not leave, but handed the cup to the side of the frost, and then sat there looking at the cloud snow heart lying on the bed.


    "You''re not going yet?" Yunxuexin frowned and looked at her. The medicine had been changed, and Neidan also took it. What was she still sitting here doing?


    Feng nine smile: "not urgent, not urgent, I have to see the efficacy of ah!"


    Smell speech, cloud snow heart also did not go to pay attention to her, but directly closed eyes to rest.


    "Miss Yun is going to sleep? Didn''t you just wake up? It''s not good to sleep too much. " Feng Jiu looked at Yun Xuexin''s frown because of her words. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and said, "since Miss Yun wants to keep her eyes closed, it''s just right. Maybe after a while, Miss Yun will remember who the attacker was."


    Hearing this, yunxuexin opened her eyes and burst out with a fierce color: "Phoenix nine! What do you want to do As a result of this sharp drink, pulled the wound in her body, for a time, the forehead exuded bean bead big cold sweat, the face also became pale as paper.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu reached out and touched her acupoint: "Miss Yun, you are hurt. It''s not suitable to be angry like this. Besides, you can''t move around. Otherwise, if you move your broken ribs, you have to re connect them. That will not only be trouble, but also painful."


    The acupoint was touched and the body couldn''t move. Yun Xuexin stared at Feng Jiu: "what do you want to do! Untie my acupoints


    "No hurry, no hurry." Feng Jiu shook her head, looked at her and asked, "Miss Yun, there are some questions to ask you. After you answer my questions, I will naturally open your acupoints."


    She looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "that attack your person, cloud girl but know?"


    Listen to her words, cloud snow heart is almost instinctive then answered: "know." However, when the words came out, her face changed, tightly pursed her lips, and looked at Fengjiu with coldness and harshness, but she didn''t speak any more, as if she was afraid that her words would be out of control once she opened her mouth.


    And listen to her words, Feng nine smile deepen: "the original understanding ah! So, the one who attacked you is your enemy? "


    Douzhu big cold sweat from yunxuexin''s forehead, her face as white as paper, as if at any time will faint in general, she did not open mouth, tightly bite teeth, pursed lips, a pair of eyes with a sharp color staring at Feng nine, that look, as if to eat her alive in general.


    Feng nine also doesn''t care, just put down the voice and asked: "cloud girl, that person who attacked you, is your enemy?"


    Lying in bed and unable to move, Yunxue heart seems to feel that there are words in her mind and even in her heart that she wants to blurt out. She is trying to suppress it, but at last she still can''t control saying: "no..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    With the words, she will continue to resist the pain in the bed? Or did you arrange it? "


    When she asked about this, she saw that the lips of Yunxue heart had bitten blood and oozed blood. Feng jiugou lip sneered: "Miss Yun, don''t try to resist the most real reaction in your heart. Come on, tell me, you will be attacked and injured. Is it an accident? Or did you arrange it? "


    "Yes, I arranged Phoenix nine! What have you done to me


    Her voice was stiff and trembling, her lips were bitten, and her lips were dyed red with blood, which made her pale as paper look more bright red.


    The voice of asking, gradually appeared weak and powerless, trying to resist the words out of the mouth, consumed her original physical strength, let her whole person seem to be drained of strength.


    "Tut!"


    Feng nine stares at her, tut tut voice: "did not expect! How could you be so cruel to yourself? I didn''t believe it when Mozer told me his suspicions! Didn''t expect it to be true? What a surprise. "


    Her words, let the heart of cloud snow heart is more stunned and uncomfortable, she looked at Feng nine, bit her lips several times, want to ask voice, but on the contrary, how can''t ask.


    Elder martial brother suspects her? She has done so well, so seamless that elder martial brother still suspects her? Why? Why suspect her? If it wasn''t for Feng Jiu''s actions on her, no one would have known what she had done. But why would he suspect her, elder martial brother?


    "You are not stupid. How could you come up with such a method? Don''t you think that if you are hurt, can Moze pity you for your life? "


    Feng nine sneered. She stood up and looked at the cloud snow heart lying on the bed with her hands around her chest. She said, "I don''t like the person who has the best mind. Although you are injured, but since this is the result of your own making, you can''t blame me."


    "There''s something wrong with your pills!" She bit her teeth and said with hate.


    "Nonsense, no problem. Can you eat it? Do you think anyone can take my pills? " She snorted coldly and glanced down at her.


    Listen to this, cloud snow heart angry tooth fierce, Phoenix nine! How dare you do this to her!


    "What? Not convinced? " Feng nine sneers: "not convinced is also useless, whether it is to play yin or play Ming, you can''t play me."


    Feng nine takes back her eyes and looks at Leng Shuang: "you stay and look at her. I ask lenghua to arrange and send this woman out of the house." If the accident is another thing, but since it is her own arrangement, then don''t blame her for giving her some color to see.


    "Yes." Cold frost should, ready to send Phoenix nine, listen to the voice of cloud snow heart behind him.


    "Do you think my elder martial brother will believe you


    Ready to leave Fengjiu stopped, she did not go back, but stood there looking at her, waiting for her below.


    "Men are sentimental, especially excellent women like me. Do you think my elder martial brother will let you drive me out? Do you think my elder martial brother will believe what I said just now? " Cloud snow heart cold stare at her, trying to sow dissension.


    "I tell you, I once saved my elder martial brother''s life. I''m different to him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    Listen to this, Feng nine looks at her with a smile: "you are really narcissistic, just, you do not know my man, do not understand me." As soon as the voice fell, she didn''t want to look at her again. Instead, she stepped out and said to Leng Hua outside: "find her a yard and send her to the yard."


    "Yes."


    The cloud snow heart in the room listens to that outside voice, angry straight gnash teeth. She is too proud, if she knew that Feng Jiu had such abnormal pills in her hands, she would never do such things as stealing chicken and not eroding rice!


    Lenghua''s efficiency is very high. Before noon, the courtyard is found. After obtaining the consent of Fengjiu, lenghua takes yunxuexin away from Fengfu and moves to a courtyard outside.


    Fengjiu just told the people below to take care of him. He didn''t pay attention to him again. Until evening, when Xuanyuan Moze came back, Fengjiu told him about it.


    "So I asked all her words out with Dan''s true words." Feng nine shrugged: "did not expect you this younger martial sister to oneself pour is quite ruthless, change to me, I can''t do to oneself."


    Listen to her words, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face is a little ugly, he was silent for a moment, said: "after her injury is cured, I will tell her, let her go back."


    "Well, let''s not talk about her. The injury can be cured for 10 days and a half months at most. It''s almost better." Feng nine said, looking at him, asked: "when are we going to go back? Go to your father''s first? Or go to my grandfather''s side? "


    She said, thought again, and said, "my brother and they have been back for some time. I don''t know when they are going to come back? If we''re going, we''ll have to go a little earlier. "


    "Well, you''re also going to arrange things here. You can start as soon as you can Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Two people are talking here, discussing things. That night, yunxuexin''s outside courtyard, a shadow avoided the two guards sent by Fengjiu, and came to the room as if nobody was there.


    "Seen through?" A shadow came to her room, looking at lying on the bed of cloud snow heart light asked. He was wearing a black cape and a mask on his face. He could not see his figure or face.


    Hearing the sound, yunxuexin, who was asleep on the bed, opened his eyes, looked at the people from the side of his head, and wrinkled his eyebrows. He was not happy: "how did you come?"


    "I''m here to tell you, don''t forget the business, but now you look like this, it seems that you can''t even manage the body near Fengjiu, let alone find a chance to start."


    The black robed man''s voice cooled down, and his eyes looked at her coldly: "I have warned you not to spend your mind on other places. If this is not done, you can''t go back without a punishment."


    "I didn''t expect her to come back all of a sudden. Her sudden appearance upset my plans." Cloud snow heart cold voice said.


    "Plan? Hiss The man sneered: "master son is not to let you seduce Xuan Yuan Mo Ze."


    Hearing the word seduction, Yun Xuexin''s face changed from white to red, and from red to green and white. How can she be associated with seduction, the daughter of heaven and the body of thousands of gold?


    "I didn''t seduce my senior brother." She said, gnashing her teeth.


    "What''s the difference between what you do and seduction? Don''t you think it''s impossible to seduce him without lying in his bed? " As soon as the man''s voice fell, he listened to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    "Enough!"


    Yun Xuexin drank in anger, this drink, pulled the wound in her body, but also let the people in the yard heard the voice, quickly rushed over.


    Hearing the sound outside, the man shook his head and was disappointed: "you really can''t compare with Feng Jiu." As soon as the sound fell, when two guards outside rushed in, he turned his black robe, and a black breath filled out, and the whole person disappeared into the room.


    "Who are you?"


    The sound of the guard''s cheering sounded in the room. However, after coming in and looking at it, they saw only yunxuexin in the bed. They took a look and looked around warily.


    "Get out of here!" Yun Xuexin bears the pain of pulling internal injury and smashes the pillow out.


    When the two guards saw this, they backed out. When they got outside, one of them said in a low voice, "you stay here. I''ll report back to the master." Although they did not see anyone, they were sure that there must have been someone in the room just now.


    When the guard came back to Feng''s house and told Feng Jiu about it, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "tomorrow, you two, come back! I''ll ask lenghua to arrange for two maids to go over. "


    "Yes." The guard answered and retreated.


    After the guard left, the Xuanyuan Moze in the room asked: "let her go?"


    "Let her go! Anyway, we are going to leave, so let her heal there Feng nine said, some chagrined patted the head: "I should not have asked so many questions at that time, wrong, wrong."


    As night fell, they were ready to rest. In the next few days, they were busy and arranged their own affairs. Therefore, they forgot Yun Xuexin, who was recuperating in the courtyard.


    But Yun Xuexin was in the hospital for several days. When she saw that Feng Jiu didn''t come back, even her elder martial brother didn''t show up, she was frustrated. As her injury gradually recovered and she could barely get out of bed and walk around, she thought that she should go to Fengfu again.


    However, in the night of that day, three people came.


    "The master told you to go back. It''s not suitable for you to intervene in this matter." The man, who was all covered in his cloak, said in a calm voice. His cold eyes were staring at the cloud snow heart who was sitting on the head of the bed. Ignoring the pale face on her face, he reached out and motioned. Two men in black came up to the bed and helped her up.


    "I can''t just walk like this, I''m..." She tried to say something, but she was interrupted before she finished.


    "You should know that no one can change the decision made by the master. If he asks you to go back, you have to go back." The man said coldly, and looked at her with scorn: "what''s more, I always don''t think a woman can do anything. In this world, there is only one ghost doctor Feng Jiu, you can''t compare with her."


    Once again from the man''s mouth to hear the words that can''t compare with the Phoenix nine, cloud Snow''s heart is angry and straight shiver all over. How can she not compare with Feng Jiu! That woman, just a woman who came out of an unknown small place! How to compare with my yunxuexin!


    "It''s a pity that Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor, doesn''t know good or bad. If she is willing to submit to the master and offer up the ancient green lotus, a woman is a hard bone. She has repeatedly fought against us and killed many of our brothers. In the future, she will only end up dead without a whole body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    The man''s bleak voice sounded in the room, into the ears of Yunxue heart, she pursed her lips, did not speak again, let the two men in black help her up.


    "What are you going to do next Yunxuexin asked.


    "That''s not your business." The man glanced at her coldly, stretched out his hand to lift her chin, looked at her pale face, and said: "what you should do now is to take good care of yourself. The master has other tasks for you."


    Yunxue turned her face slightly, broke free from the chin he touched, and said in a cold voice, "my elder martial brother is a God strong man, and his combat effectiveness is unpredictable. If you want to deal with Fengjiu, you can''t win Fengjiu unless you lead him away first. Otherwise, even if you have more people coming, if you meet them, you can''t win Fengjiu."


    "Do you teach me how to do things? Take care of yourself first The man''s eyes narrowed, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and a look in his eyes indicated that he would take the two people away from her.


    After the man swept the courtyard, he also turned to leave.


    The next day, when the maid came in to wait on her, she found that Yunxue''s heart was gone, so she hurried back to Fengfu to report.


    "What? The man is gone? " Feng nine picked the eyebrows and looked at the maid with her head down.


    "Yes, yes, your servant went in this morning to wait on Miss Yun to wash her gargle. Only then did she find that Miss Yun was missing. She was negligent and failed to take care of Miss Yun. Please punish her." The maidservant''s voice trembled slightly, and she was frightened. She still bowed her head and knelt in front of Feng Jiu.


    Smell speech, Feng nine waved a hand: "OK, get up!" "Come with me," she said She left Feng''s house and went to the courtyard.


    When she came to the courtyard, she went into the room where Yun Xuexin had lived before and had a look. She saw that there was no sign of struggle in the room. The things were put in order as before, but the quilt on the bed was opened and not folded.


    So she looked at the maid who followed her and asked, "has this room been tidied up?"


    "Go back to the master, No. when the maid found that Miss Yun was missing, she rushed back to the house and reported that it had not been moved."


    Feng nine nodded and waved: "I know, you go back to the Phoenix House! You don''t have to look at it anymore. "


    When the maid answered and retreated, she came forward and stood by the bed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she went outside.


    Xuanyuan Moze is telling the people below to hand over the matter, listen to the shadow said the Phoenix nine came, so let people go back first, they will come outside.


    "Why come here when you have time? What can I do for you? " He went out to the courtyard and sat down, motioning for the guard to pour two cups of tea.


    "I''m here to tell you that your junior sister has run away." Feng nine said, came to the table to sit down, hands holding chin looking at Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Run away?" Xuanyuan Moze was slightly surprised: "do you mean she left? It''s not that the injury is not good yet? She can walk by herself


    "I just went to the courtyard to see it, and it is estimated that she was picked up. It should be the person who injured her. Now there is no trace of struggle. All the people who took her away should be familiar people."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze nodded: "it''s OK to go. Originally, she wanted to let her leave. Now she left by herself, at least not so ugly."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I''ll go to Tiandan building for a visit. I''ll come back to eat with you in the evening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "I''ll go with you! I have almost everything on hand. " Xuanyuan Moze said, standing up and looking at her.


    See this, Phoenix nine way: "also OK." So, let a person prepare carriage, two people then sit carriage to Tian Dan building and go.


    When they get to the building, Feng Jiu asks lenghua and Du fan to call Feng Wei men and the main affairs in the building to the backyard. Seeing more than ten people gather together, Feng Jiu reaches out and lays a sound barrier in the courtyard.


    When they saw their master set up a sound barrier here, everyone was a little surprised, thinking, is it not something big?


    "I want to tell you that Moze and I plan to go to Penglai Xiandao to climb the immortal ladder. There is a dark door on the ladder, which can lead to another world. We are going to enhance our strength there, so we are going to take some people there."


    Hearing this, more than a dozen people''s hearts couldn''t help but mention it. Will the master take them? For a moment, a heart beat fiercely, nervous to the palms sweat.


    "You can''t take too many people there, so I''m only going to choose eight people to go with me." Looking at their breathless tense appearance, Feng Jiu continued: "in fact, you don''t have to go there as a good thing. The people there are more powerful. When you go there, everything has to start over again. Everything has to be careful."


    "Master, we are not afraid! Master, take me


    "Master, I''m not afraid. Please take me, master!"


    "Master..."


    They said one by one, afraid that they would be left behind. Although they are good here, they want to experience and grow up with their master. However, they also know that even if they want to go, not everyone can go.


    The master said these words, presumably, in their hearts already had a candidate. At this time, they could not help admiring the eight people selected by the master. However, with so many of them, the master actually planned to take eight people. It can be imagined that the probability of them being selected is how many.


    Feng Jiu looked at them, and his gentle voice came out slowly: "these eight people are Luo Yu, fan Lin, Gu Mo, Wei Feng, Leng Shuang, lenghua, Du fan, and Bai Qingcheng."


    Hearing the seven people in front of them, they were not surprised, but when they heard the name of Bai Qingcheng, they could not help looking at their master. One of them asked with hesitation and incomprehension: "master, the front seven people have followed you for a long time. We have no objection if you take them to baiqingcheng, but how can you want to take her?"


    Bai Qingcheng is the most inconspicuous and common among them. Apart from an excellent appearance, there is nothing to be remembered, especially when he had made the master''s idea, but how could the master want to take her?


    Today, baiqingcheng is not here, but in Fengfu. People are puzzled.


    Listen to this, Feng nine just smile: "although she is the shortest time to follow me, strength is the least impressive among you, but she has her special place, this time, I just send a good opportunity."


    "As for you, you don''t have to be discouraged. If you have a chance in the future, I will also take you there. However, if you can go up the ladder of immortality by yourself, you will have a better heart and strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Listening to her words, the crowd was silent. They also knew that it was not easy for the master to go there. It was impossible to take them all. Even the team leaders of the eight Phoenix guards only took four people. It can be seen that the rest of them have no chance.


    "I''ll tell you about other things. Leng Hua and Du fan will tell you that they are all over! Eight of you will stay. " Feng nine looks to eight Feng Wei captain to say.


    Seeing this, the eight people stayed. After the others dispersed, Feng Jiu looked at the four people left by her and said, "among the eight of you, I chose Luo Yu, and the four of them followed me. You four stay here, and the task on your shoulders is not light."


    Her voice slightly stops, way: "you several people''s temperaments are quite calm, also familiar with Fengwei''s everything, so I can''t take you all in the past. If I take you all away, I''m not at ease here. Do you understand?"


    Eight people followed her all the way, but now she has only selected four of them to Penglai Xiandao. She is afraid that they will think that she thinks they are not good enough to choose them, so she can only talk to them.


    "Master, we understand that if you leave, you can''t be left unattended. No matter the forces of Fengwei or Tianyuan palace, only they know the best and know how to operate. Don''t worry! The four of us will shoulder Luo Yu''s original responsibility and take good care of this place, so that the master will have no worries. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine showed a smile: "very good." She nodded, took out the map and gave it to them. She said, "here is the route map I drew to Penglai Xiandao, and the things to pay attention to along the way. The route above is what I have walked through. Pay special attention to the marked places. There are some familiar relationships I have in Penglai Xiandao."


    She looked at them and said, "I don''t know when I''ll be back. So, you can keep these things, and you can go and break the ladder in the future. I also explained the things that should be paid attention to when climbing the immortal ladder. You can have a close look at it then."


    "Thank you, master." The four people responded and took the things away.


    Feng Jiu looked at the other four people and said, "Luo Yu, you should hand over the matter to the four of them as soon as possible. After we have dealt with the matter in the past two days, we have to go back."


    "Yes." The four also responded. After a ceremony, they left with some of them.


    After they all left, the Xuanyuan Moze sitting on one side asked, "is it enough to take eight people to the past?"


    "That''s enough. It''s not appropriate to take too many people." She waved away the sound barrier and went to the table and sat down: "seriously, no matter it''s eight Fengwei captains or others, it''s not a short time to follow me. It''s really something I think about to pick out eight of them."


    "In fact, I didn''t expect that you would give one of the eight places to Bai Qingcheng." Xuanyuan Moze hook lips smile, looking at sitting in front of a sad face of her, reach out and hold her hand: "since it''s decided, then don''t tangle."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said in a low voice, "Bai Qingcheng has changed her whole life since the great change of her family. She is not worthless when she has restrained her arrogance. Her talent is excellent, and there may be some opportunities there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    "What about your brother and them? Don''t you take them with you? " Xuanyuan Moze asked. If she didn''t take them with her to pass Xi Lin''s strength, it is estimated that she would not be able to climb the ladder and walk into Xuanguang gate in five years.


    Feng nine sighed: "I have thought about it. I just want to let him improve his strength here! I hope he went up the immortal ladder by himself. If he went up by his own skill, I think he can survive better there. However, Mo Chen, I think if he knows our plan, he will also go together


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze said without thinking: "he is the disciple of Tianji old man, or it''s better to stay here. Moreover, he doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. How can he go there?"


    "I haven''t told him yet. It''s up to him whether to go or not." As soon as her voice dropped, she stood up and said, "let''s go home! Go back to amuse Hao''er. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny Yang: "well." He also got up and took her hand and went out.


    The carriage was ready outside. Just as Feng Jiu was getting ready to get on the carriage, suddenly, a group of more than 20 people came into the sky. They were riding swords with bows and arrows in their hands, and there was a burning flame outside the arrow tip. When these people approached Fengjiu and Tiandan tower, their spiritual breath surged up. At the same time, a group of more than 20 people went to the other side In one direction, the other team goes in the other direction.


    When they let go of the bows and arrows in their hands, several arrow plumes flew out. When they were about to shoot into the Tiandan building, a protective cover was opened in the Tiandan building. The protective cover formed by the spirit power ejected those arrows with fire and blocked it outside. At the same time, the monks in the building rushed out to protect Tiandan building.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu was relieved. She looked at the team that came from the imperial sword, and saw that a group of people were separated from the team and went to the other direction. Seeing this, she could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    "The direction that those people go seems to be the location of the mansion. Hao''er is still at home. I have to go back and have a look."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze looked at those people and said to her, "I''ll go back with you."


    "But here..." She looked at Tiandan building and hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. They can protect it." Xuanyuan Moze said in a deep voice: "if you can''t protect it, how can you trust them to protect Tiandan building? Let them have a try


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded and turned to Leng Hua and others: "destroy the enemy! Guard the heaven Danlou! "


    "Yes People should, then see her and Yan Lord two people together lift gas and quickly go to the direction of Feng Fu.


    After seeing them leave, the dark guards in Tiandan tower and the strong ones in the building turn to attack, and attack a dozen people in the air


    In a corner of the street, he heard that the gray wolf who had an accident in Tiandan building was squatting on the corner of the street. When he heard the people running around telling him about it, he immediately jumped to let the dark guard untie his sealed spiritual power and quickly went to Tiandan tower.


    The two people came to Tiandan building together and quickly joined the battle after seeing the situation.


    On the other hand, when Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came to Fengfu, they also used protective covers to protect the whole mansion. When they stepped out of the sky, they saw the situation in the mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Compared with the people in black over there in Tiandan building, there are still a group of people waiting here besides those from the imperial sword. The two groups of people in black add up to about 30 people, who are attacking the people in Fengfu.


    Among them, there are several people with strength at the peak of Xiansheng, and there are also two people at the level of xianzun!


    The dark guards and guards in the mansion are not the opponents of those people. They can only defend them. A few of them are holding the cold frost of their children. They are covered with blood, but they are stunned that they have not stepped back. And Bai Qingcheng, also among these people, is full of blood in their white clothes, which is really eye-catching.


    Her face was frosty, and her aura of spiritual power surged up. With a flick of her sleeve, several contract animals sprang out and headed down.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    "Master! It''s the master


    The people watching her came back, just like the main heart pillar came back. They put their hearts down and drank bravely: "kill!"


    The sound of swords touching each other clearly spreads out. Even if they know that their strength is not equal to each other, they also try their best to fight. At this time, Xuanyuan Moze has killed several immortal monks.


    The power and pressure of the God powerful are very strong. They could have let the people below fall to the ground, but that would also hurt their people. Therefore, Xuanyuan Moze can only kill one by one.


    The dark guards of Fengfu are not the opponents of those immortal nobles. Naturally, those people are not the opponents of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze. What''s more, there are several supernatural beasts helping below, and the situation gradually reverses.


    However, one of the xianzun friars who fought with Fengjiu was staring at Fengjiu and drinking: "Fengjiu! Hand over the ancient green lotus! Otherwise, more people will die because of you


    "Is it? Before that, I''ll kill you all first


    With her hand as the sword and Qi as the blade, the spirit breath turned into sharp knife awn between her fingers, and a stream of Qi attacked the monk at a very fast speed, which also caused many wounds on the monk.


    The xianzun retreated step by step, trying to avoid her attack. However, because the Dodge speed was not fast enough, he fell from the air and fell to the ground. Seeing Fengjiu chasing after him, he tried to escape.


    "You can''t escape!" Feng nine eyes light a squint, in the eye kills the intention to flash, by the hand condenses the air current is preparing to attack, that on the ground tries to escape xianzun monk fiercely jumps up, pours to the sky the air.


    "Want to run!"


    She lifted her breath to catch up with him. The sharp air current between her fingers just touched his shoulder. She picked it up and caught up with him. In the middle of the sky, the red figure flashed behind the monk xianzun, put her hand on his neck, and snapped his neck off. At this time, a cold and powerful voice came into her ears.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    The sound of bone fracture was drowned by the sound of strong pressure, and the monk lost his vitality. But when she was asked to release her hand, a black breath wrapped around her wrist and suddenly pulled her up.


    "Ah, Jiu!"


    Xuanyuan Moze saw that the situation was not right, and he was shocked. He quickly lifted his breath from the cold frost holding the child and quickly rushed to the place where Fengjiu was.


    However, at this time, the sky changed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    When the Lord Yan was angry, he was like hell on earth. Even the monks who had climbed up from the pile of dead people shivered.


    Not far away, a white Mo Chen stood under the tree, his eyes from the mid air, fell on the bloody streets on the ground, only a slight flash.


    I didn''t expect Feng Jiu to come back. I don''t know where she was caught. The transmission array appeared in the sky that day. Most people are afraid that it can''t be opened, and the black breath that entangles Fengjiu It seems that it was taken away by the man who possessed the Black Lotus.


    At this moment, he could not help but worry about whether she could escape from those people''s palms?


    As those people in black were killed, Fengjiu was sucked away by the black hole. The people of Fengfu stopped outside the mansion for a moment, then asked some people to clean up the corpses on the ground outside, and then let some injured people go into the house and bandage the wounds.


    With a cold face, Xuanyuan Moze walked into Fengfu with a cold face all over his body. In the back, the silver wolf whined and looked at the sky wrongly. Finally, he turned and walked to the house.


    If the owner has contracted it, now it can also enter the space of the contract beast. Now both swallowing cloud and Laobai have entered the space, and are taken by the owner. Only it remains here.


    In Fengfu, Xuanyuan Moze is sitting in the main hall. Because Feng Jiu is sucked away by the transmission array, his mood is also depressed, which makes the whole house feel depressed. The atmosphere of the whole mansion is so heavy that people can''t breathe.


    "Lord Yan, master Mochen is here." Outside the guard said a, then see a white figure slowly walked in from the outside.


    Xuanyuan Moze is still blaming himself at this time. The feeling of powerlessness is so bad. Especially, he can only watch Fengjiu being sucked into the transmission array and disappear in front of his eyes. He can''t imagine what would happen to him if something happened to her


    "The transmission black hole that appears out of thin air, and there is the black lotus that exterminates the world as a check. Even if you hold her at that time, you will certainly be sucked in."


    Mo dust walked in slowly, and his gentle voice said slowly. He looked at Xuanyuan Moze''s red eyes and said, "the suction is not on this side, but on the other side of the black hole, so it can''t be stopped."


    "Just because she is a phoenix star, she has suffered so much more than others?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, his voice was low and hoarse.


    Mo Chen slowly came to the hall and sat down. He said in a warm voice, "who hasn''t experienced suffering in this world? Some people are constantly suffering, but not fatal, while others are facing great difficulties and have no way to survive. "


    "Although Feng Jiu has experienced a lot of sufferings, her every experience, even if it is a narrow escape from death, has also been improved. She is originally extraordinary, and her path will naturally be different from others."


    His voice fell gently and gently, as if there was no worry, no fear in general. He looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    When he arrived, he just heard what she said to Xuanyuan Moze, but he didn''t know its meaning.


    Xuanyuan''s dark eyes flashed slightly, and there was a flash of light in the black pupil: "originally, we were going to practice together, go to Penglai Xiandao to climb the immortal ladder, to practice in the world behind the Xuanguang gate, but we didn''t expect that when we were on our way, it happened again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    Listen to this, Mo dust looked at him one eye: "she let you go as usual."


    "I''m going to find her and come back." Xuanyuan Moze said, with a faint light in his eyes.


    He knew that she meant to let him do as he had said before, but he was not at ease, especially in overseas areas. He was even more worried about letting her be alone in such a strange place.


    Smell speech, Mo dust tiny pause for a moment, ask: "when to start? I''ll go with you


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and said faintly, "no need."


    Mo dust gentle smile: "if you want to go, I think it is necessary, unless, you do not intend to go."


    "Master, master."


    The voice of the wolf came from the outside. Soon, he saw a beggar dressed wolf running in: "master, I heard that the ghost doctor Er, Mr. Mo Chen? Are you here, too? " See Mo dust, gray wolf Leng for a while.


    "Gray wolf, what are your mistakes? What a beggar? " Mo Chen looked at him, showing a smile.


    "Well, I''m, this is, I''m training outside." The gray wolf scratched his head and accosted him. Seeing his master''s taut face, he quickly stood up straight: "master, there are no casualties in Tiandan building. Lenghua and Dufan are back. Go to check the casualties in the mansion first."


    "Go down!" Xuanyuan Moze said, waving to him to retreat.


    "Yes." Gray wolf should a, plan to go down to change clothes and then come back, then line a courtesy, back down.


    Xuanyuan Moze was silent for a while and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the worst situation when Phoenix nine falls into those people''s hands?" His body tensed up, even if he didn''t want to think about the worst side, he couldn''t help thinking of hearing a glimmer of hope from Mo Chen''s mouth.


    After hearing this, Mo Chen didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "in fact, I don''t approve of you going to find her. You should also know that Feng Jiu has an aurora transmission shaft in her hand. In fact, as long as she finds a chance, she can escape from those people''s palms. If we go, it will be superfluous."


    He took a deep look at the frowning Xuanyuan Mo Ze, and said: "moreover, you should believe her. With her ability and wisdom, I think that even if she is in a dangerous situation, she will certainly be able to survive."


    Listening to his words, Xuanyuan Moze took a deep breath and sat back slightly. He gradually calmed down and knew that the meaning of Fengjiu should be the same.


    Just, let her face such a situation, he is still a little worried.


    The maid came in and offered tea for them, then lowered her head and quietly walked out.


    "If you want to go to Penglai Xiandao to climb the immortal ladder, I have to go back some time and tell my master about it." Mo dust said, picked up the tea and sipped.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyelids jumped slightly and glanced at him: "I didn''t let you go with us."


    "Yes! You didn''t invite me with you, but I have to go too. "


    Mo Chen said slowly, scraping the tea on the teacup with the lid, and said, "my master has already ordered that my task is to follow Fengjiu''s, but I''m also ashamed that I can''t do this task well. It''s really a failure of my teacher''s life."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze didn''t open his mouth again, but after taking a deep breath, he took a sip of tea and said, "you should go back! I have to deal with the affairs of the government. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Mo dust smile, sit and drink a sip of tea, just way: "it doesn''t matter, you are busy with you, I also want to go to the frost there to see the children."


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze also stood up, did not say with him more other go out.


    Mo Chen sat in the hall for a while, and after drinking a cup of tea, he went out to see the child


    At this time, they didn''t know that after Feng Jiu was sucked into the transmission array, a flame lit up on her hand, and she forced back the dark breath around her hand.


    But at that time, her body had already fallen out of the black hole and was about to fall down. When she saw the array filled with powerful spiritual breath, she looked around it. Many powerful monks all around her in black cloaks were waiting for her. Among them, there was a person who was supported to sit on a chair seat with a black lotus mask.


    At the moment of falling, the man in black, who was sucked in by the black hole with her, stretched out his hand to buckle her and pull her down. Seeing this, her palm moved, and the green sword appeared in her hand.


    "The shadow of the sword is green."


    She drank, and the green sword in her hand burst out a blue and dazzling light, and attacked the man in black with a murderous spirit. The speed was as fast as the speed of light, so that the man in black with extraordinary strength could not dodge and was killed by the sword.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The fierce and terrifying spirit of the sword broke the gang mask that the man in black quickly condensed to block. When a loud bang was heard, the mask on the black man''s face was split by the green sword, revealing his true face under the mask.


    It was a face in his thirties, with a grim look, and a pair of slender eyes, which were wide with shock and horror, seemed to be unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    His whole body was frozen when he was chopped, unable to dodge or escape. The move of a strong God level man and the ancient artifact in his hand made him unable to withstand the sword even if he was a powerful immortal.


    A trace of blood seeped from his forehead, and then he fell to the ground with a bang. He was stunned by the famous men in black who were preparing to catch Fengjiu


    "The Lord of Black Lotus, this is a gift from Fengjiu! We''ll see you later


    When the people below were shocked and shocked, they suddenly heard Feng Jiu''s cold and arrogant voice. When they were wondering what she meant by this, they saw her fall. At the same time, the green sword in her hand waved around, and the spirit of sword Gang refracted out, forming a sword cover.


    Then, a burst of flame rushed out, and for a moment, people couldn''t see her figure. At this time, the people below clearly felt that the breath of the array appeared in the vigorous mask formed by the flame and sword Qi. However, the breath of the array passed away in a flash. If you don''t pay close attention to it, you can''t notice it at all.


    But, very quickly, the monks in black below noticed something was wrong, because they couldn''t see the figure of Feng Jiu! The flame and the spirit of sword Gang also seemed to stop and disperse in the middle of the sky.


    "No! There is a problem! "


    A black robed monk drank and suddenly lifted his breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    However, before he came to the air, he saw that the flame and the sword Gang cover were gradually disappearing in the air. However, what disappeared with him was that a man as big as Fengjiu also disappeared!


    The black monk''s eyes widened in shock. He went to check and found that there was nothing. He could not help looking back at the master''s location below.


    The black robed man with a black lotus mask on his face, when he saw this scene, his eyes behind the mask also narrowed dangerously. He stood up in disbelief, and his hands under his sleeves tightly twisted into fists.


    Even let her run away here?


    "Go on! Look for it


    He said in a gloomy voice. There was anger in the voice, and the breath around him became very frightening. The monks in black robed around him moved one after another, and the orders were spread, and Feng Jiu''s figure was found everywhere.


    "Master, it is said that Fengjiu has many treasures on her. I''m afraid that she has used some space to transfer the array and escape." A man in black looked at the master who was full of cold air and said.


    The strength and means of Fengjiu were beyond their expectation when they could escape in front of so many of them and kill the strong one who was cultivated by immortal.


    I haven''t seen her before. I only heard that Feng Jiu''s reputation is very loud. They didn''t believe her. But today, it''s true that seeing everything is better than seeing it.


    The killing of that sword was not only a visual impact, but also a shock in their hearts. They were shocked and could not be calmed down for a long time. I''m afraid that in a long time to come, as long as the ghost doctor Fengjiu is attacked, the previous scene will be remembered by them again.


    "I don''t believe it. She can escape from my palm here!" The black robed man with a black lotus mask said in a gloomy voice: "the ancient green lotus in her body, this time, I must get it!"


    "Yes! My subordinates will take people around to look for them immediately The friar in black next to him said, and after a salute, he quickly withdrew.


    The monks in black were divided into 12 teams and searched in all directions. Soon, the place full of people was left with the black robed man wearing the Black Lotus mask and four three black robed friars around him.


    "Bury him." His eyes fell on the monk in black who had been cut in two.


    "Yes." One of them responded and called two monks in black to deal with the body of the monk in black.


    The black robed man with the Black Lotus mask stood there for a while, staring at the air, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a pause, he turned and left.


    At this time, Feng Jiu hides in the space. She uses the array, the fire and the sword cover to cover it up, so that she can escape and hide in this space without being discovered.


    In that case, it would be difficult to escape if she fell down there. What''s more, it would be difficult for her to escape. Even though she is now at the level of God, the strength of the monks in black robe is not weak. Even if they are not as high as her strength level, they will surely lose after a long battle.


    Now that we are here, we should avoid the current crisis for the time being, and then make a good exploration of who is the black robed man who owns the world destroying Black Lotus?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    So, when those people outside were looking for her, she was practicing in the space until, after a few days, a wisp of her divine sense went out and found that there was no one in the place, only occasionally a couple of teams of people in black walked by and inspected it.


    She stood up, took off her red dress, tied up her breast, and put on the same black dress as those outside, and hung a waist tag on her.


    After taking out a mask and putting it on, she gathered her breath, flashed out of the space, and showed up at the place where the array was located. Then she quickly jumped up a big tree and observed the surrounding movement carefully.


    After a while, a group of people in black came up and walked under the tree. After about a column of incense, another group of people in black came and walked from below.


    After watching for a while, she thought that the place seemed to be in a mountain forest, surrounded by luxuriant trees. Besides this man, it seemed that no one else appeared.


    Judging from the terrain of this place, it should be just a base point for them. She can try to investigate from this.


    After making up her mind, she jumped down from the tree and swept to another place. When she saw a man in black trotting to the forest, she quietly followed


    "Haven''t you heard from the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Such a big man, even if he uses the transmission array, should not be far away. Send more people to expand the range of search! We must find her out! "


    "Yes The monk in black answered, and then he took people everywhere.


    When Feng Jiu was about to go to the other side, the black monk''s eyes fell on her.


    "That one over there, come here!" The friar in black called out and started at Feng Jiu. Before Feng Jiu approached, he asked, "what are you doing there alone?"


    Phoenix nine quickly walked past, drooping eyes bow head respectfully way: "subordinate just to solve." Her voice pressed, as if she had changed a person, anyone who listened to the voice would not think she was a woman.


    The monk in black looked at the monk in front of him and said, "your waist token!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu immediately took off the waist token and handed it on. I killed a monk just now, and even his waist token was changed.


    The black monk glanced at the waist token and threw it back to him: "go back to your team!"


    "Yes Phoenix nine should, fast step to the previous black clothes people run out of the team.


    The monk in black looked away and drank to the other teams: "hurry up! Expand the scope! That one over there, what are you doing


    Feng Jiu left with the small team. This team is the guard team. When time comes, she is assigned to a place to guard. She looks at the place and it seems that it is a cave. It should be the place where the Lord of Black Lotus is located.


    The figure stood straight outside, just like other monks in black. With the passing of time, the man wearing the Black Lotus mask really walked out of it with negative hands.


    Looking at the monk in black walking outside, he asked calmly, "how?"


    A man in black stepped forward: "master, there is no news yet." When he said this, his head was lowered and his voice was slightly lower. After a long time, they still had no news of Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    She was as if the world had disappeared, and there was nothing to find.


    Listening to the words of the monk in black robe, the Black Lotus master''s whole body was filled with authority, and his voice was gloomy and gloomy: "what I want! It''s never been lost! "


    Feeling the strong pressure from him, the man in black thought for a moment and said, "master, the news from Penglai Fairy Island seems to have seen the figure of Fengjiu over there. It seems that..."


    Hearing this, the master of Black Lotus, who was standing with his hands down, sneered: "if there was no scene that she appeared here, she was still credible there. Now she has been sucked into the transmission array. Do you think that the person who appears there will still be her?"


    The black monk hung his head and did not dare to speak again. He also felt strange that Fengjiu was originally in Baichuan City, but later it was inhaled by the air transmission array. How could Fengjiu appear in Penglai Xiandao?


    After thinking about it, he said, "but, master, our people also followed her all the way to Penglai. Could it be that the Phoenix nine we caught through the transmission array is actually just a part of her body?"


    Listening to this, the master of Black Lotus gave a little pause: "separation? Even if this gentleman can''t condense such a real body, I can be sure that the Phoenix nine we caught is definitely not a Fen Shen! "


    He walked with a negative hand and said: "the person who went to Penglai is also her. However, listening to what they said, Feng Jiu suddenly went back later. Then she must have something that can be quickly transmitted."


    His eyes fell on the half space when slightly squint: "as she in front of so many of us, disappear the same." As he spoke, he walked into the cave.


    As he entered the cave, he stood upright outside. The corner of his lips under the mask of Fengjiu slightly moved. Until midnight, another team came to change their posts, and their team was able to rest.


    The night was dark and there was a faint flash of fire. Feng Jiu, who was sitting with those people in black, listened to what they said there and collected useful information


    A few days later, there was still no trace of Fengjiu. On this day, the Lord of heilian left after receiving a message. On this day, Fengjiu began to act.


    "Some bodies have been found in the East woods!" Said a monk in black.


    After hearing this, two teams took people to check, but who knows, these two teams had been there for a long time, and there was no movement at all.


    The people waiting here noticed that something was wrong, and they took people to the East woods. The black monk in charge did not come forward, but waved: "you, go up and have a look!"


    The two friars came forward and walked for a few meters, but they didn''t see anything. They turned around and said, "no..."


    Before the words were said, he was bitten off his neck by swallowing cloud, and a blade of wind swept over the other person''s side. Then, he saw blood oozing from the neck of the man, and the whole person fell down with him and died instantly.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the people can''t help but step back and stare at the two monsters that suddenly come out.


    No! These two are not divine beasts! However, one of them is a supernatural beast, and the other is like a mutant beast!


    "Go and report to the master!" One of the monks in black drank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    However, as soon as his voice came out, no one answered, only the sound of his body falling to the ground.


    He suddenly looked back and saw a friar in black with a bloody dagger in his hand, harvesting the lives of more than a dozen black friars who came with him.


    Those monks who have excellent accomplishments are standing there without any resistance at this moment, letting the sharp blade run through their throat


    The smell of blood diffused and opened, he fiercely came back to God, looked at the figure wearing a mask, and exclaimed: "Phoenix nine! You are Phoenix nine


    Those people have no resistance, all because of a strong pressure to shake every one of them, this is the absolute strong! The strength of the strong above them can do, in addition to their master son, that only one person, is phoenix nine!


    As soon as his voice came out, he wanted to escape. However, as soon as he turned around, a sharp sword came out. The figure of the man was stiff for a moment, and the whole person rushed to the front.


    Feng nine stepped forward and looked at the man in black who was crawling on the ground and said, "unfortunately, it''s too late for you to know." As soon as the words fell, swallowing cloud rushed forward and bit his neck off. Together with his scream, it was also strangled in the throat.


    "Master, let''s kill it!" Lao Bai came to her and said.


    "No hurry. Wait a minute." Feng nine said, and put away their space ring and bag of heaven and earth: "half the time of incense, and then half the time of incense, those people don''t need our hands."


    She and the two beasts waited for the half pillar incense time, until, after the half column incense, she put on her own clothes and went back with the two contract beasts.


    When the monks who fell down on the ground and howled in her eyes, she coldly hooked her lips. Since the Lord of Black Lotus dares to catch her here, he should have this painful consciousness.


    In front of these people, the whole body spirit breath is lost, the body is like tens of millions of insect ants gnawing in general, the pain makes them difficult to breathe rolling on the ground.


    When they saw the red dress walking slowly, followed by two magical beasts of Feng Jiu, their eyes appeared with horror.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix nine? She, why is she still here? "


    They did not find her for so many days, they thought she had escaped, but who knows, unexpectedly, is still here? Thinking of their problems one by one, and then seeing Feng Jiu come slowly, how can you still know what is going on?


    Feng nine stopped and looked at those people''s bodies. At the same time, he told the two contract animals behind him: "one is not to stay!"


    With the fall of her voice, the two contract beasts rushed forward with a low roar. At the same time, the sword in Feng Jiu''s hand flashed out, and she began to harvest life like a hell emissary


    Fresh blood splashed out, limbs scattered, screams constantly, that bloody scene, let those friars can not help shaking, they are not afraid of death, but, watching the death from their own step by step, looking at the red figure harvesting life like Luocha coming to them, their hearts trembled.


    I want to escape, but I can''t escape. Even if I abandon my body to escape as a young baby, I can''t escape because they don''t have any strength, and their aura of spiritual power disappears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    A flame ignited the place, and the corpses on the ground were burned by the flame with the spattered blood and turned into ashes. A big fire broke out in the sky, with black smoke and a bad smell.


    The fire lasted three days and three nights. Along with the trees and the formation in this area, the fire gradually went out when there was nothing to burn


    When the Lord of Black Lotus got the news, it was already three days later. When he came here and saw the destroyed and empty place, his fist clenched and his killing intention burst out. He looked up to the sky and roared: "Phoenix nine! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will also find you out in pieces


    The voice reverberated in the sky for a long time, and the voice was earth shaking. Even far away from here, some people heard the angry and murderous voice


    However, compared with the anger of the Lord of Black Lotus, Feng Jiu at this time is leisurely resting on a tree on the side of the road.


    It has been three days since she left there, and for three days, she can be sure that even if she is swaying around in a dazzling red dress, the master of Black Lotus can not find her whereabouts.


    I wanted to use Aurora transmission axis to leave this overseas area, but I thought it was rare to come here. I didn''t have a chance to come here after I went back this time. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a look here.


    Anyway, now even if she uses Aurora transmission axis to reach her parents, it is estimated that Moze has not arrived yet.


    She turned over and jumped down from the tree and called out, "Lao Bai."


    With a flash of light, Lao Bai jumped out of the space, appeared in the shape of a horse and stopped in front of her. He wagged his tail and looked at her pleasantly: "master."


    Feng nine turned over and jumped up, then patted its head: "let''s go!"


    "Good." The old white should, stride to take her forward, it''s very fast, run like a galloping general, see dust on the road, no white horse red clothes figure.


    In the evening, when a man and a horse went to the coastal areas, looking at the blue light emerging in the sea water, Lao Bai could not help stopping and exclaiming, "master, what is that blue thing?"


    Fengjiu jumped down and stood at the seaside to watch, while Lao Bai ran forward and played with the water spray. As soon as its hooves stepped on the water, the blue light object with palm size shrank and swam fiercely to the deep water.


    "Master, these things are from the East. Can you eat them?" Laobai asked, with a quick step on his hoof, he stepped on something with blue light in his palm, and then kicked it to the edge.


    Feng nine looked at it and said, "this thing can''t be eaten. It''s poisonous."


    "Ah? Toxic? " Laobai stepped on the water and quickly and instinctively stepped back.


    Feng nine looked at it and said, "this is a kind of sea creature. It looks like a flower when it opens, and it emits blue fluorescent light. Therefore, it is named blue fluorescent flower. Its body has a gallbladder. The blue fluorescence is emitted from that gallbladder. If you take it as medicine, you can refine a medicine that can slow down the whole body."


    She said, the light in her eyes floating, lips smile: "this is a very good medicine, but it can take this opportunity to refine some in case of emergency."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    "Is the master going to catch some?"


    Laobai asked, looking at the blue glowing things in the water, because of its entry into the water, those things have been avoided, where it is no longer those blue fluorescent flowers.


    "I''m going to capture some of the gallbladders that extract them to make pills." Feng nine said, but from around to go, in the surrounding cloth under a formation, and then from the space out of a silver net, ready to use this net to catch those blue flowers.


    Lao Bai stood by and looked at it. He didn''t understand why he set up the array? Looking at the master himself there, it asked: "master, what do I do?"


    "Go and pick up some branches and come back! I''ll use it later. " Feng nine said, pointing to one of the directions: "go out from there, come in also from there."


    "Master, why set up the array?" Asked old white as he walked.


    "Because I don''t want to be disturbed by others, outside people can''t see the array outside." Feng nine said, while holding the net to the other side, stretched out his hand to spread the silver net and collected it again. He saw that the silver net caught a lot of blue flowers.


    Laobai didn''t ask any more questions, but did as she said. She picked up a lot of branches back and forth. When she came back, she saw the master sitting on the side with a small table in front of her. On the table was a jade basin for adding things.


    It went forward to see that there are many out there, emitting blue light of gallbladder, because it can not help other help, it lies on the side waiting, as the sun sets, the night is getting deeper, it looks at the host''s small table placed in front of a pearl, the gentle and bright light like a full moon in the sky, illuminating the surrounding line of sight.


    Feng Jiu was busy from night to day, until the next morning, she took out all the gallbladders of blue fluorescent flowers and filled two small pots full of them.


    After sorting things out, she took out other things. These gallbladders are poisonous. Before they can be used as medicine, the toxins must be removed and useful things should be extracted.


    Once refining pills, she will enter the God, it seems that will not be tired, not hungry in general. Lao Bai didn''t dare to disturb her, but just kept turning around until she finished her work.


    Two days later, Feng Jiu, who was refining Dan along the beach, controlled the stove. When she saw the blue smoke on the stove, she quickly stepped back and brushed it with her sleeve to disperse the blue smoke.


    When the pills were formed, she put out the pills and took out the pills. When she saw the three pills with blue glittering light lying quietly in the stove, she took out the pills and looked at them, and chuckled: "I don''t know who will be the test of these three pills?"


    "Master, will you die if you eat it?" Lao Bai came to ask.


    "I won''t, but I don''t know what will happen." With a smile, she took out the bottle, filled the three pills, and then put away the ground powder. Then she stretched out her waist, took out a spiritual fruit and ate it, and said, "I''ve been here for some days. I haven''t seen their town yet. Let''s go! After we go to the city to eat something, we are going back. "


    Old white a listen, immediately excited wag tail, jubilant in Feng nine side jump: "great, master, we go now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    Feng nine smiles, so, withdraw the array around, jump on the old white''s back, riding along the road.


    The coastal road, the wind blowing is with the salty taste of sea water, she rode on Laobai, a section of the road, will see a small village near the sea.


    "It''s getting late, and I don''t know how far away it is from the city. Since there is a small mountain village, let''s have a rest here." Anyway, the schedule is not tight, and I haven''t had a good rest these days. It''s better to have a good rest in this humble village before going on the road.


    "Master, there may be nothing good to eat in this place." Laobai said, more careful to eat.


    "How can there be no good things in a place near the sea?" Feng nine smile, way: "pour is you, arrive in front of cannot open mouth, lest frighten a person."


    "I see." Laobai should take her to the front.


    When he got to the small mountain village, Fengjiu got off his horse and walked. Lao Bai himself followed him and entered the village. He found that there were only a dozen families in the village. At the door of these dozens of families, several families had several children playing and several old people were sitting at the door.


    When they saw her, they looked at her one after another, and some even hid in the house with their children and closed the door.


    Seeing this, she stepped forward and came to an old man with a child in his arms. She said with a smile, "old man, I''m passing by. Can I stay here?"


    "Immortals and immortals want to stay? Of course, of course. " The old man stood up nervously and said, thinking for a while, and then said, "it''s just that we don''t have any good things to entertain the immortals here."


    Such a gorgeous woman in red has never been seen before, but I also know that only the immortal who is high can have such a graceful demeanor.


    Entertaining immortals is something that people in their small village can''t imagine. They never thought that one day, such an immortal would come here.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m casual." Feng nine smile said, looking at the old man in the arms of the small child blinking eyes curiously looking at her, then from the space to take out a few fruits.


    "Here you are." She handed it to the child, but the child did not dare to look at the old man.


    "This, this can''t be done, it can''t be done." The red fruit is bright and lustrous, sending out a fragrance, which makes people swallow their saliva, but they dare not take it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few fruits. Take it!" Feng nine said with a smile and put the fruit into the old man''s hand.


    The old man trembled, and then, with thanks, invited Feng Jiu into the room.


    "Lao Bai, you stay here." Phoenix nine pointed to the side of the place, let it not run around.


    Old white nodded, did not open his mouth, just according to its master said, came to one side lying down to rest.


    The old man took Feng Jiu to the back of the house and said, "immortal, there is a room where no one lives. Immortal, can we live here?" He was a little uneasy, because the home was rather shabby, and this beautiful fairy in red felt out of place.


    "Yes, just rest." Feng Jiu said and asked, "old man, are you two in the family? I think it seems that there are some old people and children here? What about the young people in the village? "


    Hearing the speech, tears welled up in the old man''s eyes. He was silent for a moment and lifted his thin hand to wipe away the tears in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    "The Lord of the city wants to build the palace. He has captured a lot of young men. The parents of the children have been arrested. They haven''t come back for a year. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    Listen to this, Feng nine did not ask more. Just comforting: "the old man doesn''t have to be too sad. I think your son and daughter-in-law will come back safely."


    "The good words of the immortal." The old man said, to the Phoenix nine way: "immortal, you sit for a while, I go to set up some food."


    As early as he came in, Feng Jiu saw that the old man had nothing to eat, so he said, "no, I''ll go to the sea to get some food and come back."


    The old man was startled, and even said, "you can''t make it, immortal. There are sea monsters in the sea that want to eat people."


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng nine said, to go out, called on the old white to the seaside and go.


    Some other old people saw that she was gone, and then came to ask, "is that fairy going to leave?"


    "No, the fairy said he would go to the sea to get some food." The old man said, a little worried.


    "There are sea monsters in the sea. They want to eat people."


    "Yes! How dare the immortal go to the sea? It''s too dangerous


    "Is there no food in your house? I have some more. Let the fairy come back! In case of any accident. " Another old man said.


    "Yes! I have some in my family. I''ll bring them to you. "


    "Yes, yes, in my family."


    The old people, holding the children in their hands, said that they were willing to take out their own food for the immortals who came here to stay.


    Seeing this, the old man thought for a while and said, "let''s go and persuade you." As a result, the old people of more than a dozen families followed, shouting at the same time.


    "Master, they are coming." Laobai looked back and saw that the old people of the small village had come. He was surprised.


    When Feng Jiu heard the voice behind him, he stopped and looked back. Seeing that the old people were coming, he asked, "what are you going to do, old man?"


    "Immortal, there are sea monsters in the sea. You can''t go, you can''t go." An old man led the child to the front and said, with panic in his eyes: "last time, people from other places went to the sea in a boat. At that time, I saw that the boat capsized, and the sea monster ate all the people on the boat."


    "Yes! Immortal, we all have some food there. We will take it out and it will be enough for the immortal to eat. " Another old man said.


    "The sea is too dangerous for us to go, and we can''t go either."


    Listening to the old people''s words, watching the old people lead the children to come, some even shoes are not wearing barefoot, she was warm in her heart, and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, really, I''m a fairy, I''m not afraid of sea monsters."


    Feng nine said with a smile and looked at them and asked, "usually you don''t go to the sea to fish shrimp? What do you usually eat


    "We grow some sweet potatoes and wild vegetables in the back of the house. We usually eat that. Occasionally, we go into the woods to cut some firewood and sell them in the city to exchange for rice or other food." Said an old man.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "good, I know." She looked at them and asked with a smile, "are you going with me? Just watch it from the beach. I can help you get something back later. "


    After hearing this, they looked at each other for a moment. One of them said, "OK, we''ll go with the immortal. It''s just the immortal. If there''s danger, we must run quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    "Good." Feng Jiu smiles and takes them to the seaside.


    Simple folk customs and kind hearts make this place look so beautiful. Although these people are just ordinary people, but this kind of kindness is not comparable to many people.


    When they came to the seaside, Feng Jiu asked them to stand on the shore, not too close to each other, and let the old white guard by the side. Then he raised his breath and swept to the sea with the breeze.


    The water is rippling and the red clothes are waving on the water. The dazzling skirt flowers are like blooming flowers. They are so beautiful and charming that the old people and children on the bank can''t help but look at them.


    Her toes lightly passed on the water, rippling in circles. She looked at the water, and there were some fish and shrimps swimming in the water. So, the spirit breath of her palm condensed and hit the water.


    "Bang! Bang bang


    The palm wind shot down in the water, causing countless water spray. The fish and shrimp in the water were splashed up and leaped in the air. With a brush of her sleeve, the fish and shrimp flew to the shore and went to the old people and children who were dazzled.


    "Fish, fish! And shrimp! A lot of fish and shrimp


    The old man stammered, a pair of old eyes stare big, a face of surprise and excitement emerged.


    "Put it on, put it on!"


    "Ah! I forgot to put it in. I''ll go back and get it! " An old man called, and hurried back.


    "Come on, go home and get some pots and buckets. Go on!" Some of the old people rush home to get things to pack, while others let older children run back.


    The children are also the first time to see so many fish and shrimp, can not help but run home.


    "These are just small things. There will be more later." Lao Bai raised his head with pride and looked at them.


    The unexpected horse opened his mouth, and an old man standing beside him stepped back, pointing at him and saying, "speak, speak..."


    Laobai gave them a blind glance and said, "of course I can speak. I''m a mutant beast, but my master told me not to speak, so as not to frighten you."


    The old people heard it and thought of the fairy. This is the mount of the immortal. It should not hurt them.


    Thinking of this, they gradually put down their hearts and collected the scattered fish and shrimp that were jumping on the shore.


    After a while, the fish and shrimps on the bank will be divided into two piles, one is fish, the other is shrimp, which makes the old people and children laugh happily.


    Maybe it was the movement of Fengjiu that attracted the attention of some fierce animals in the deep sea. Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared on the sea surface. The whirlpool became bigger and bigger and sucked the surrounding water into the sea bottom. The sound of the sea water surging aroused the attention of the old people on the shore.


    "Fairy, come back, it''s a sea monster!" Cried an old man, his face pale and frightened.


    Hearing that, Fengjiu raised her eyebrows and looked at the huge shadow rolling waves in the deep water. It was a shadow more than ten meters long. She saw that in the water, the tail of the shadow was swinging, and the current was surging.


    Originally there was more than a meter away from the water, she slowly fell down, let herself stand on the water, as a lure, attracted the fierce fish monster in the water, just as her feet lightly touched the water, a big mouth below suddenly jumped up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Those old people and children were so surprised that they almost jumped out of their hearts. However, the next moment, their eyes widened with shock.


    The fairy in red stepped on the sea monster''s head with one foot. When he raised his hand, a cold light came out. In an instant, he cut the sea monster into two pieces. After listening to a scream, he saw that the blood stained the sea water and gradually dispersed.


    "Lao Bai." Feng Jiu called.


    "Coming!" Laobai responded, his figure flashed forward, and the light flashed. From a horse to a white dragon, he flew out and plunged into the sea. He rolled up the huge sea monster and threw it on the shore.


    "Dragon, dragon?" The old people''s eyes widened with consternation. They didn''t expect that the talking horse was a white dragon?


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the sea monster was thrown up and landed in front of the old people, which made them all backward.


    Feng nine returned to the shore, looking at the food caught, said: "these things should be enough to eat for a period of time." She laughed and said to the old people, "put these things back!"


    "I''ll take these two big guys back." Laobai said, rolling the tail of one of the sea monsters to the village.


    In fact, this is a sea monster. Apart from its huge size and two rows of sharp teeth, it''s nothing terrible to look down at. It''s just that it has become a fierce beast, which is naturally beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with.


    The old people came to their senses, and then they quickly took the things back. With the day getting dark, a lot of food was put in front of the old man''s house where Feng Jiu lived.


    "Let''s make some to eat today, and you can share the rest! These fish and shrimp can be dried or roasted, and then they can be eaten slowly Feng Jiu said, and then went to the fish monster which was cut into two pieces and cut it into more than ten sections.


    "This is the meat of a fierce beast under the sea. Its meat has aura. Ordinary people can eat it to strengthen their health. If there are more than ten sections here, one family will take one to eat slowly." Feng nine motioned, let them come forward to take back those fierce animals and fish meat.


    However, the people are standing, do not dare to come forward: "immortal, this, this is the immortal catch up, how can we give it to us?"


    "I can''t eat so much, and I often have these things. Take them!" Feng Jiu said with a smile, "this is it! Get me a big pot and I''ll cook the dinner tonight


    Listening to this, the people quickly found a big pot, and began to help with the fish and shrimp.


    The old people of more than a dozen families moved their desks together. Some of them were big, some were small, some were high and some were low. It looked very strange, but all the people were excited and looking forward to it.


    All of them worked together. Some cooked, some picked wild vegetables, and some set up their dishes. Even the children sat quietly one by one without any trouble.


    On the stove made of stone, there are big pots, one with fish soup, one with steamed fish and the other with fried shrimps. The simple dishes are all finished by Feng Jiuyi, while the old people are fighting with each other to put dishes on the table one by one.


    The fragrance diffused and opened. The children couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Their faces were greedy. Finally, a wild boar was caught by Laobai. The roasted wild boar was golden and crisp, which made people who seldom eat meat look straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    This night, the old man and the children were very happy to eat, they did not expect that such a noble immortal would actually start to make such delicious dishes.


    This night, one by one, they were full. They had not eaten so much for a long time. Especially after they were full, they could take those food home and eat them slowly later.


    During the meal, Feng Jiu also chatted with them, and learned that the young people in this village were all captured by the city master as coolies, and they were the only old people left to guard in the small village.


    With the deepening of the night, Fengjiu went back to have a rest first, while Laobai was lying outside and resting until the arrival of the next morning.


    "You don''t have to give it away." Feng nine looked at the old people who had sent out a long way and said, "all go back!"


    "Take care, fairy." Said the old man, waving at her.


    Feng Jiu turns over with a smile, jumps on Laobai''s back, and follows the road that the old people point to and goes to the city


    At noon, Feng nine came to the gate of the city, looking at those who lined up to enter the city, as well as those who were checking the city guards, her eyes flashed slightly, eyebrows gently raised.


    She actually saw that the guards of the city had touched some women''s bodies with both hands when they were inspecting the people entering the city. It was called inspection, which was actually to take advantage of it.


    Some of the women lowered their heads and some of them turned red. They all looked angry and did not dare to speak. Some young people in the back seemed to be used to this scene. They just watched and did not speak.


    However, when the female nuns came to the city, the city guards did not dare to be presumptuous. They just looked at them and then let them go. It seems that there are some differences in treatment.


    Wearing a dazzling red dress and riding a white horse, she was conspicuous among these people. Before she got close, the city guards and some monks looked at her. She didn''t care and didn''t get off the horse. Instead, she rode into the gate from the other side of the road. Those city guards didn''t dare to stop her or even dare to ask her to dismount.


    She rode a horse leisurely into the city, then someone ran behind her to report to the city Lord''s house. After all, the girl in red is so beautiful. Her appearance is so beautiful that she must have come from other places. Naturally, she has to report it to the city Lord.


    "This girl, are you alone?" Several friars came to Lao Bai and blocked Feng Jiu''s way.


    Feng Jiu, sitting on the old white back, looked down at the monks and asked, "how about me alone?"


    "Ha ha, if you are a girl, you can join us. Our brothers are all in free practice. If you are with us, you should not worry about the danger." A man said, a pair of small eyes in the body of Feng nine, that eye fundus, a trace of amazingly fast passing, fast people can not detect.


    "I''m used to being alone. It''s convenient for me." Feng Jiu said, then let Lao Bai go on.


    Seeing this, one of the friars laughed: "Miss, don''t you know that the city in this city is a hungry ghost in lust? With the girl''s appearance and posture, if no one has company with her, I''m afraid that she can get into the city, and it''s not so easy to leave. "


    Phoenix nine light take back eyes, did not pay attention to them, just let the old white continue to walk forward, from the side of the few people, completely ignore them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "Oh, girl." One of them reached out to pull Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the horse. However, Lao Bai turned around, raised his hoof and kicked back. The speed and strength of the monk made the monk dodge. He was kicked out and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, which made the monk''s face white. He glared at the old man who snorted and roared: "what are you still standing for? Give me the white horse


    Several other friars recovered from their senses and immediately drew out their swords and prepared to start. However, before they could start, a team of city guards came around and drank to them.


    "Fight in the street! According to the order of the city Lord, all of them should be arrested


    As soon as the leading city guard drank, he waved and let the surrounding city guards catch them all. Those friars who wanted to run when the situation was bad were caught and pressed on the ground.


    "Take it away!"


    The first city guard drank and motioned to take the monks back. Then, he looked at the beautiful woman in red sitting on the white horse. When he saw the woman, he could not help but scratch a look of surprise.


    She is really a beautiful nun. No wonder the city Lord ordered them to come and take the people back immediately after they got the news. He looked at the woman in red and said, "please come with us, too."


    Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, show a touch of shallow smile: "lead the way ahead."


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei was surprised. He thought he had to be strong, but he didn''t expect that the woman in red was so smart that he could avoid suffering.


    Therefore, some people led the way ahead, while others followed behind, in case the nun in red riding on the horse escaped, and took her to the city Lord''s house.


    Feng Jiuyi rode slowly on her horse and looked at the scenery in the city. When she was about to arrive at the city Lord''s house, she asked, "I heard that the Lord of this place is building a palace?"


    Hearing the voice, the city guard who led the team took a look at her and said, "good."


    "I don''t know where the palace was built?" She asked, and her eyes fell on the Lord''s house in front of her.


    "It''s in the city Lord''s house. When the girl goes in, she can see it." The city guard said, with Phoenix nine from the main door, came to the side door, then walked in first: "girl, please."


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that your city Lord''s hospitality is like this? Is this going to let me in through the side door? It''s really rude. "


    "The front door is usually opened only for people with high status, and it is not open at ordinary times." Said the guard.


    "Is it?" Feng Jiu sat on the old white back and said casually, "I only go through the main gate. You will go in and report to the Lord of your house. I will wait outside here. "


    " this... "


    The captain of the city guard hesitated. He took a look at Feng Jiu, and then told the city guards behind him, "take good care of this girl!" Say, at the same time make a wink, this just quickly go inside.


    After hearing the report of Chengwei, the city Lord in the mansion was surprised: "how could this happen?"


    "Yes, the girl doesn''t come in outside. She says she doesn''t go through the side door, but the main door." Cheng Wei lowered his head and said.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. The city Lord wants to see if she has the right to ask her to come in through the main gate as a guest of honor." As he spoke, he stepped forward with his hands down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    When he came to the outside, he saw the woman in red on the white horse. He squinted and looked at the woman carefully. He could not see her face, but the curve of her posture was extremely attractive.


    In particular, the white horse red dress is dazzling. Perhaps sensing his gaze, the woman turned her face and sat on her horse and looked down at him. When she saw the woman''s face, Rao, who had seen many beautiful women, took a sharp breath, and his heart pounded. He felt that the face of the woman in red was really as beautiful as a fairy


    Feng nine looked at the person in front of her, and saw that she was a middle-aged man, dressed in royal clothes, with a slightly fat belly, and a pair of slender eyes with turbid color, she was staring at her.


    She frowned without trace, such a person is the city Lord here?


    "Oh, girl, please, please." He waved to let the door open.


    Feng Jiu rode a white horse into the city Lord''s house, but did not get off the horse. He looked around on his horse. As soon as he got inside, he saw a place under construction. It was just a new model, which was higher than the others here.


    Seeing that Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the palace built, the city master laughed: "girl, are you interested in that place? Why don''t I show the girl? " Then he walked over there and said, "that place is the palace that Hao is building. I''m going to move there to live in after it is repaired."


    He said, while looking at Feng nine, smile asked: "do not know the name of the girl?"


    Feng Jiu glanced at him and said, "master Hao, you can call me a ghost doctor."


    The city Lord was stunned: "ghost doctor?" Just when he wanted to ask why he called the ghost doctor, he saw that the white horse quickened his pace and went to the front.


    As he approached, Feng Jiu saw that in front of him, some men in rags were carrying loads. They were all men in their twenties and forties and fifties. They did not know whether they had enough to eat or how. They all looked very thin.


    A woman came out of the house and gave water to a man to drink. When she saw the city Lord and her presence, she quickly lowered her head and left.


    "Ha ha, ghost doctor, this place has not been built yet. In fact, there is nothing to see. Let''s go to the front hall and sit down. I''ll have people prepare food and wine to treat you well." Said the city master Hao, and made a gesture of invitation to Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine turned over and came down from the horse and said to the old Bai, "you just hang around here. Don''t run around."


    The old white nose exhaled two breath, standing on the side, watching its master follow the Hao City Lord to leave. After they had gone far away, Lao Bai took a look at the people who were working, and went in and went around inside.


    Suddenly a horse appeared, and those people couldn''t help looking at each other, avoiding to touch it.


    Laobai saw this and wagged his tail. Looking at the people here, he opened his mouth and asked, "is there anyone from a small fishing village here?"


    It doesn''t speak well. When it talks, it scares those people. However, some people heard this and bravely stepped forward: "you, how can you speak?"


    "I''m a spirit beast. Of course I can talk." The old man glanced at the man and asked again, "do you have people from a small fishing village here?"


    When they heard this again, they were stunned for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    "Yes, is it the small village with only a dozen families near the sea?" A thin man asked hesitantly.


    Old white nodded: "yes, it''s that small village."


    "How do you know that village?" he asked? How are the people in the village


    "We just came from there!"


    Laobai shook his tail and said, "my master and I stayed there for one night, and we invited people from the village to have a big meal. There were only old people and children in the village. They said that their sons and daughters-in-law were captured by the city Lord. Did you see that?"


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes turned red and his voice choked: "that''s my family. Where is my family? All the strong men from more than a dozen families in our village have been arrested. We haven''t gone back for more than a year. We haven''t seen our parents and children for more than a year. Are they OK?"


    Laobai thought for a while and said, "it''s not very good. They don''t have anything to eat. They only eat wild vegetables and sweet potatoes. They are very thin, and their children are also very thin. They look like they are malnourished."


    Hearing Laobai''s words, some of the men who came closer and closer couldn''t help crying. They squatted on the ground, their hands covered their faces and sobbed.


    That''s their parents! That''s their child! They are not around the elderly and children, only the elderly and children how can live?


    See those men squat on the ground one by one and cry. Laobai is a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t say those words, they won''t cry? He stepped on his hooves and flicked his tail. "Don''t cry. They are very good. We left them a lot of food when we left. They can''t be hungry now."


    On hearing this, many people gathered around him and asked him to know more about their relatives.


    On the other side, the city owner brought Feng Jiu to the side hall, and served several dishes and a pot of wine. He asked the doctor where he came from? Where are you going? "


    "I''m a passer-by. Passing by, I want to come in and have a rest." Feng Jiu said, with a voice and a glance, he fell on him and said, "but I didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the city, he was stopped by those friars, and then he was invited here by the city master."


    After hearing this, the city Lord laughed: "ghost doctor, don''t worry. You can have a good rest here. It''s absolutely safe here. No one dares to move you."


    Listen to this, Feng nine inexplicable smile, into the wolf nest can be safe?


    "Ghost doctor, come and drink. This wine is my treasure for many years." He picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Fengjiu himself, and then poured a cup for himself, and then signaled: "I''ll do it first for respect."


    Feng Jiu took up the wine glass and drank the wine in the glass, and then he also took up the wine cup in front of him. Only when she brought the wine to her lips, her eyebrows were lifted and the wine she had intended to drink was put down again.


    The city Lord who had been observing it saw her put down her glass and asked, "ghost doctor, what''s the matter? Is it that the wine doesn''t taste good


    Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, half smile not smile way: "mixed with ecstasy powder''s sprinkling, is really not quite to my taste."


    As soon as these words came out, the city Lord''s face changed slightly, and he said with a smile: "what does the ghost doctor say? What ecstasy powder? What is that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    Seeing the beautiful woman sitting in front of her playing with the wine glass, the city Lord''s eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly his face sank. His hand slapped heavily on the table top, making a heavy bang, and people also stood up.


    He looked at Feng Jiu and calmly asked, "isn''t it that the ghost doctor doesn''t want to give me some face? So even if you don''t drink this wine, what kind of ecstasy powder is it mixed with? "


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, leisurely said: "is again how? Isn''t the city Lord trying to do something to me


    "Oh! Is it the ghost doctor who thinks that you can still walk out when you come into my place? " He snorted coldly, squinting at her.


    Fengjiu chuckled: "the city Lord thinks that the word" ghost doctor "is just a talk? Do you know what these two words stand for She stood up, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light passed by: "do you want to make my idea? You are not qualified! "


    As soon as the voice came out, the powerful pressure covered him, and the pressure above him was like a Mount Tai, and the whole person knelt down with a plop.


    "Bang!"


    Kneeling down on the ground made a heavy ring. In an instant, the city Lord''s face turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead seeped out. He looked at the woman in red in front of him in horror. What was the meaning of Xiao Xiang in his eyes? There are just panic and panic.


    His knee was shaking. The blow of kneeling suddenly made his knee bear all the strength, and the pain almost made his tears fall.


    What makes him want to faint directly is the strength and prestige of the ghost doctor. Why and why is it so powerful? blamed! Which strong man in the world deliberately conceals his strength? Some people in this world just want to show their own advantages and strengths to the world. Who is like her, who has the strength against the sky, but hides it.


    "Lord, what are you doing on your knees?" Feng Jiu''s voice came out slowly, but the city master was afraid to look up.


    "I, I, I have no eyes. If I offend you, please forgive me." He stammered, his voice trembling, and he felt that the pressure on his body did not move away, so that he felt difficult to say a word.


    "What kind of scene would it be like if the City owners were replaced?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Dear..."


    "I think there should be many people in the city who want to pull you down. If the families in the city help one family up, they will do better than you, don''t you?" Feng nine asked with a smile.


    He opened his mouth and could not speak. With her strength, if she killed him and helped the head of a family to become the city master, I was afraid that the family would be overjoyed


    Thinking of this, he could not help but be anxious: "dear Ghost doctor I change, I will change... "


    "Late." She said, a brush sleeve, that kneeling City Lord then directly fainted in the past, fell to the ground.


    See this, Phoenix nine light take back vision, external call one: "come person."


    When the city guards outside heard the sound, they came in to have a look. When they saw their city Lord fall on the ground, they could not help but change their face: "city Lord! What''s wrong with the city Lord


    "He fainted because he was too drunk. Please help him go back to have a rest." Feng nine light said, glanced at the city guard that came in one eye, and said: "prepare a clean guest room for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    The city guard was surprised. How could the city master get drunk? Is this girl still here? And they don''t leave. They say they want to live here?


    "What are you doing Feng nine eyebrows a twist, coldly swept one eye.


    "Yes, yes." The city guard, together with a man beside him, helped up the city master to the backyard.


    Feng Jiu went out and called Lao Bai with his divine sense and asked him to come over. Then, he walked out of the gate and went to the street.


    She came to a teahouse and sat down and called for a pot of tea and some tea. When the waiter was ready to leave, she called him: "waiter, I''ll ask about something."


    Xiao ER was stunned and asked, "what do you want to know, girl?"


    Feng Jiu took out two gold coins and put them on the table. "I want to know how many families are there in this city? Which of these families has the best family style? Tell me what I want to know carefully. This gold coin is yours


    Xiao ER was not happy to hear that. It was something that people in the city knew, but it was not a secret. So he told Feng Jiu about all the families in the city.


    "If you want to say that the family style is the best, it belongs to the Hong family. However, the old master of the Hong family suddenly fell ill last month and couldn''t move. Because of this, the other families secretly want to take advantage of this opportunity to squeeze the Hong family out of the ranks of several big families. If the Hong family leader was not supporting them now, the Hong family would have been squeezed into a third rate family by other families."


    Smell speech, signal, let him retreat.


    Seeing this, he went forward to take the two gold coins and said thanks, and then he retreated.


    She sat in the teahouse for a while, drank a cup of tea, ate a few tea and then left. She went to other places and inquired about it. All she got out was the same as what the little two said. As soon as she entered, she took Laobai to Hong''s house.


    Killing the city Lord directly can only lead to chaos. If you want to have it once and for all, the best way is to find someone who can bear the burden. The Hong family is undoubtedly the best choice.


    When Feng Jiu came to the door of the Hong family, the guard at the door saw her approaching and asked, "who is the girl looking for?"


    "To your master." Feng nine said, see these two guards eyes upright, even if looking at her eyes are amazing, also dare not look at wantonly.


    "What do you call a girl? What can I do for you The guard asked. Only by asking the reason can they confirm whether they can go in and report. After all, it''s not unknown people who want to see their owners.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I heard that your old master Hong is ill? I''m good at medicine. I''d like to have a look


    Hearing this, the two guards looked at each other and said, "wait a moment." one of them quickly walked inside and passed on.


    In the house of Hong, the master of Hong''s family was taking several doctors into his father''s yard when he heard the housekeeper come quickly and whisper in his ear.


    "A woman?" The head of the Hong family frowned slightly: "even if a woman knows the art of medicine, where can she master it? Let her go


    Recently, because of his father''s illness, many people who claim to know medical skills have come to visit. However, after repeated disappointments, ordinary people have no longer believed in it. What''s more, he specially invited several famous doctors from other places, hoping that one person could cure his father''s disease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    But the housekeeper didn''t go out to drive people away after hearing his words. Instead, he hesitated for a moment and said, "my master, that girl looks very unusual. Her bearing is It''s very extraordinary. It''s a little different from the people I usually see. "


    He is the housekeeper of the mansion, and he has seen many people. When the guard came to report, he still went to have a look at it before he came in to report. The woman outside the gate is not very old, but she looks beautiful as a fairy, and her red dress is dazzling like the sun. In particular, her temperament is unforgettable.


    In his eyes, the woman must be unusual.


    Hearing the words of the steward, the master of the Hong family paused for a moment: "then please go to the hall and I will be there later."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, and then he went out.


    Feng Jiu was invited into the house and sat in the hall drinking tea. After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, he saw a middle-aged man walking with his hands in his hands.


    She looked at him and saw that the man was dressed in royal robes and came with his hands on his back. Looking at the housekeeper following him, Fengjiu knew that he should be the head of the Hong family.


    "Where is the girl from? Do you have a pharmacist badge? " The head of the Hong family came in and asked. After seeing this woman, I finally know why the housekeeper said that she was extraordinary. Her bearing is really extraordinary.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s lips were slightly hooked. After sipping the tea, she put down her cup and said, "I''m just a passer-by. Why should the Hong family master care where I come from? As long as you know, I can cure your father. "


    When he heard this, he was a little surprised. When he was about to say something, he saw that the woman in front of him took out her sleeve, and then took out a pharmacist''s badge and an alchemist''s badge and put them on the front of his chest.


    When he saw the level of the two badges, he couldn''t help but stare round a pair of eyes: "this, this..." Is he right?


    "I don''t know, is that qualified?" Feng Jiu asked.


    The master of the Hong family took a deep breath, and the whole person became respectful. He looked at the woman in red in front of him and asked, "I don''t know, how to call it?"


    "Ghost doctor."


    Feng Jiu said, and as soon as this word came out, he saw the Hong family master''s eyes widened in shock, and his face was unbelievable: "ghost doctor Fengjiu? Are you the ghost doctor Feng Jiu


    Listen to this, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow: "Hong family master knows?" How did she not know that the people here knew her?


    "Yes, I know." The master of Hong''s family was surprised and shocked. He repeatedly said, "I don''t know it''s the ghost doctor. It''s really, really rude. If there''s any disrespect, please don''t blame the ghost doctor."


    He said with a smile: "I''ve been to the upper reaches of the mainland. I''ve heard of the famous ghost doctor, but I haven''t seen it."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "so it is."


    "I thought that if the doctors here could not cure my father again, I would take my father there to look for the ghost doctor. I didn''t expect to see the ghost doctor here. It''s really the blessing of my Hong family and my Hong family!"


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "in this case, I will tell you the reason why I came here today! So that the Hong family master can have a psychological preparation. "


    Hearing this, the master of Hong''s family was shocked: "didn''t the ghost doctor say that he came to treat my father?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    "It''s just one, and there''s another." Feng nine said, looking at him, way: "I want to help you Hong family, when the city Lord."


    Hearing this, the Hong family leader was shocked: "this I''m afraid it''s not right. If I''m on the top of the Hong family, I''m afraid that a few families in the city will be the first to oppose it. Moreover, in terms of strength, our Hong family is not the strongest. "


    "That''s why I healed my father." Feng nine said, looked at him: "if your father recovers, and the strength is higher, do you think, with his such a backing, will he be afraid of several other families?"


    Smell speech, the Hong family master hesitated for a while, looked at Feng Jiu and asked: "I want to know, why do ghost doctors do this?" As a passer-by, why should she help him to the top of Hong''s family and give them such a chance? Others don''t know, but he has heard of ghost doctor''s ability and knows that she can do it.


    "There is nothing else. One is that the city Lord provoked me. On the other hand, when I passed a small fishing village on my way, only the old people''s children were left, and their daughters-in-law were caught as coolies in the city Lord''s house, so I wanted to help." Her voice slightly, said: "the most important thing is that the city master has no virtue and is not worthy to be the Lord of this city."


    She didn''t intend to trouble the city Lord when she went to the city. But she introduced her to the city Lord''s house and tried to attack her. In this case, she was not to blame for her impoliteness.


    Listening to this, the head of the Hong family also knew the reason. He thought for a moment and said, "please ask the ghost doctor to cure my father!" He bowed his hand and saluted her deeply.


    Feng Jiu stood up: "lead the way!"


    "Ghost doctor, this way, please." He himself led the way for her, took her into the backyard, came to his father''s yard, opened the door and entered the inner room.


    Feng nine came to the bedside and looked at the thin old man lying on the bed and asked, "how long has this situation been?"


    "It has been more than a month, and we have been unable to eat for more than a month. We can only feed with liquid food, but my father is not unconscious. He is conscious. He just can''t wake up and move." Hong''s side said.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu went up to the lower pulse and examined his body carefully. Then he said, "it''s caused by the retrograde obstruction of Qi and blood. It''s not a big problem. Just dredge the place where the Qi and blood is blocked."


    She said, while taking out the silver needle, and the side of the Hong family Master heard is more happy, looking at her holding the silver needle, more did not open to disturb her, just stood quietly watching.


    Fengjiu pricked the acupoint with silver needles, supplemented by spiritual power, to dredge his blocked Qi and blood. This problem is not difficult for her, but for many doctors, even knowing the disease is impossible.


    As time went by, she pulled out the silver needles and took out a bottle of nutrient solution and handed it to the Hong family master: "feed this to your father and drink it! This is the spirit liquid, which can moisten and repair his internal organs


    After receiving it, Hong asked, "ghost doctor, my father, when can he wake up?"


    "Tomorrow morning." Feng Jiu said.


    Hearing this, the master of the Hong family was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    "OK, I''ll go first. When he wakes up tomorrow, you can go to the city Lord''s house to find me again."


    Listening to this, the master of the Hong family asked, "the ghost doctor still wants to go to the city Lord''s house?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    "Well, I live there."


    She said. Seeing Hong''s look worried, she said with a smile: "forget to say, the city Lord is still lying, drunk, do not know when to wake up."


    On hearing this, the master of the Hong family laughed and said, "well, tomorrow my father wakes up, and I will go to the city Lord''s house to find a ghost doctor." Said, personally sent her out.


    When Feng Jiuyi left, the master of the Hong family was preparing to go back to the drought, when he saw his wife come out from inside.


    "Master." Called Mrs. Hong, she came to him: "is that girl gone?"


    "Well, I just sent her out." The master of Hong''s family said with a smile, and his face was filled with joy, which surprised Mrs. Hong.


    "Sir, what is the origin of that girl?"


    "She, she has a great future. Our Hong family is really lucky this time." He said with a loud smile, "I''ll tell you in detail at night. Let''s go. Now we''ll go to see our father. The ghost doctor left a bottle of spirit liquid and said that he would take it."


    As they walked along, their figures gradually faded away. Feng Jiu, who left the Hong mansion, went back to the city Lord''s house. She seemed to regard this place as a home and was free to go in and out.


    However, when she had just entered the city hall, she saw a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes and two young men came to her, and behind them were several city guards.


    "Catch this fox spirit and kill it alive!" The beautiful woman drank, pointed to Feng Jiu and angrily scolded: "good, you fox spirit, how dare you come back after you left? If I don''t kill you today, you don''t know where this is! "


    When the two men saw Feng Jiu in red, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They took the beautiful woman and said, "Niang, Niang, give her to us! We will take care of her. "


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman was angry, and her body was shaking: "she has fascinated your father and is still lying in bed! The fox Ah


    Before the beautiful woman''s words were spoken, the whole person fell down and convulsed on the ground, but could not say a word.


    "Mother


    The two men saw a cry, and quickly helped her up, but she was shaking all over, and her body was also a spasm, as if uncontrollable.


    "What have you done! What have you done to my mother Two men were angry, staring at the city guard who was stunned after him: "don''t take her down quickly!"


    However, those city guards were about to move forward, but they felt a strong pressure to shake them and make them feel difficult to move. The two men''s eyes were startled.


    "You, who are you?"


    "If you don''t want to die, go back to your own yard. If I see you shaking in front of me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Feng nine cold voice says, go inside.


    Looking at her to go inside, the two men could not help swallowing saliva: "she, how dare she, how dare to stay here?"


    Who the hell is this man? How dare you stay after treating them like this?


    When Feng Jiu left, the city guard was relieved and said, "two young masters, their subordinates are not the opponents of the woman in red. The two princes should invite the elders and guests of the mansion as soon as possible." Say, those city guards then hurriedly ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    When Feng nine came to live in the courtyard guest room, was resting, heard a burst of noise outside.


    "Witch! Come out


    "Come out!"


    Feng Jiu frowned, got up and went out. When the door opened, she saw Lao Bai staring at those people in the courtyard. There were many monks in and outside the courtyard. Judging from their age and cultivation, she knew that these people should be the main pillars of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Witch! Get out of the city hall! Otherwise, I want you to look good! " The city Lord''s son drank, but when the words came out, when he saw Feng Jiu''s eyes toward him, he was surprised and went to the back to hide.


    Among them, a few old people in see out of the Phoenix nine, eyes flash a trace of surprise. Such a woman, regardless of appearance or bearing, is extremely excellent, looking like this, also really has nothing to do with the enchantress.


    So, after a look at each other, several old men motioned to the crowd to calm down. One of them stepped forward and asked, "why didn''t you stay in the Lord''s house?"


    Feng nine went to the stone table and sat down. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t go, but your city Lord invited me to stay."


    On hearing this, the old man asked again, "our city master is sleepy. I don''t know, but it has something to do with the girl?"


    "Not bad." Feng nine points to nod should meet.


    Hearing her so simple recognition, the crowd was stunned: "what''s the reason for the girl to do this?"


    Phoenix nine lips Cape tiny hook, the eye passes over them: "this city Lord is your, I think you should know him better than me, isn''t it?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the people changed slightly. Of course they know what the city Lord is like, but


    "Hum! Why bother with her! Such women, let me kill them first A friar stepped forward, showed the blade in his hand, and lifted his breath to Phoenix nine thorns.


    Feng nine just sat, one hand gently knocked on the edge of the table, clear eyes in the pan a glimmer of cold light, just listen to her call gently: "old white."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old white who was waiting on the side hissed and said, "I have been waiting for a long time!" It rushed forward to avoid the man''s attack, a horse''s hoof kicked the man out of the yard.


    Seeing that the white horse suddenly opened his mouth to speak, everyone was startled. Without waiting for God to rest, they saw that the friar had been kicked out and fell on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well!"


    The man snorted, his face a little ugly. In the face of so many people, he was not able to compete with an opponent. Isn''t it a joke to spread it out?


    "What a beast! I will not kill you The friar got up and said, waving his sword again.


    "I''m still your grandfather! No, it''s your ancestors


    Laobai snorted, and his figure was agile to avoid the man''s attack. At the same time, he also launched an attack. He pressed hard step by step, so that the friar had no place to retreat. Finally, he fell to one side in a panic and rolled back, looking at Laobai in horror: "don''t come here! Don''t come here


    "Is this a mutant?" An old man said solemnly, staring at the old white for a while, and said, "I''m afraid it''s still a mutant beast at the level of divine beast."


    "God beast? I''m already a super beast Old white raised his head, shook his tail, and said with some pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Super beast?


    There was a slight shock in the hearts of the people present. Is this horse a super beast? The woman in red


    For a moment, many people hesitated. Since they came here just now, the woman has never been afraid. Even she has not moved her hands. The horse is a super beast. I''m afraid that the owner of the horse is not weak.


    However, the strength of the other side should be covered by her, or there is no reason why she can not see her real strength.


    "What does the girl want to do?" The old man looked at Feng Jiu and asked, but he didn''t dare to move easily.


    "Abolish your city Lord and find someone to take his place." Feng nine directly will plan to say out, looking at their slightly changed face, chuckling: "you can object, but, opposition is invalid."


    "Miss, you are too broad-minded. Even if you are strong, don''t you think you can defeat everyone here?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "no, I this is to give you a way to live." She looked at them and said, "just count on the fact that your city Lord dares to catch me back, prescribe medicine on the opposite side, and offend me. I don''t think it''s too much to destroy the whole house of your city Lord."


    The old man''s face changed slightly. He didn''t speak, but looked at her with a frown.


    But behind several guest Qing is can''t help but jump out: "good arrogant woman! We''ll see what you can do! How dare you say such a thing


    "You want my master to do it? You are not qualified! " Laobai said, humming, ready to go forward.


    "Lao Bai, stay aside." Feng nine said, stood up and played the red coat, said: "good, I will let you experience my skills." As soon as the voice fell, the red figure flashed, and with the body method as fast as the ghost, they plundered to several people.


    The several guests only saw the red figure flash by. When they were about to make a move, one of them screamed first, then the whole person collapsed on the ground and twitched. The first one''s scream was still falling, and the other''s scream was ringing again.


    The successive screams and the figures on the ground made the people around them take a step back in horror and look at the red figure who has retreated back to the stone table with obvious fear in their eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Several people on the ground are still screaming. At this time, their clothes are wet with sweat. Some people are aging rapidly, and some people''s bodies are becoming thin. The spirit breath on their bodies is wasted, and their accomplishments disappear in an instant. They fall from a strong man on the ground and become weaker than ordinary people.


    Several powerful Keqing, who had strong cultivation, were instantly abandoned. Moreover, they didn''t even meet a corner of her dress. You can imagine the strong one of the other side.


    Seeing this scene, several old men took a deep breath. At this moment, they finally believed that the woman in red had the ability to destroy a group of people in the city Lord''s mansion.


    After thinking about it again and again, several of them discussed for a while, and waved to the monks who had been frightened by the names around them: "you go back first."


    "Yes." Those people who were eager to leave early rushed to take the few people on the ground down and quickly retreated to the outside.


    After they left, several old men asked: "dare to ask, who do you want to be the Lord of this city?"


    Feng nine glanced at him and said in a slow voice, "master of the Hong family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Hearing that it was the master of the Hong family, several old people were slightly surprised, but they were relieved. They also know the family style of the Hong family. They have to say that if there is no other way, the Hong family leader will be a good candidate.


    "What do you want us to do?" Several people asked.


    Phoenix nine lip angle tiny hook, way: "nature is pushing him up."


    "We know." Several people said, and then said: "this matter needs to be prepared, we will arrange it now." Said, line after a ceremony to retreat, but in the turn, heard the voice of Phoenix nine again.


    "Wait a minute."


    They looked back at the woman in red and asked, "do you have any other instructions?"


    Feng Jiu stood up and said, "the man who built the palace asked them to go back. At the same time, how long they have worked here will be settled for them."


    She did not expect that she would notice those ordinary people over there, and would say this again. After a slight pause, they said, "yes, we will arrange it now."


    It''s also strange that they think that powerful people like this should not pay attention to ordinary people. After all, for the strong people who cultivate immortals, those ordinary people are not very impressive. Even if they know that there are some people, they have never asked for a word.


    After they left, Fengjiu told Laobai to guard the yard, while he went into the room to rest.


    With the handling of the elders, the matter was quickly done. Those who were arrested cried when they learned that they could go home and get their wages.


    When they left the city Lord''s house, they all knelt down on their knees and made a kowtow. They knew that the owner of the white horse must have saved them.


    The talking horse said its owner would save them and let them go home. Now, they can go home.


    Thinking of being able to go home, they did not care about their dirty clothes and ragged clothes. They left the city and drove home by night


    Because of the relationship between Fengjiu and Hongfu, who paid attention to the activities of the city Lord''s house, after learning about the activities of the ordinary people in front of the city Lord''s house, they couldn''t help admiring Feng Jiu''s methods.


    She was able to live in the city Lord''s house without fear, and let those who were arrested leave safely one by one. It was obvious that she had made the people in the city Lord''s house bow their heads and bow down.


    A woman with the means of thunder can do this, have to get, in addition to her unfathomable strength, but also must have the means of Lei Xing Feng Li.


    "Master, I''ve made some soup. You can have a bowl first." Mrs. Hong came to the study with the soup and put it in front of him.


    "Madame, have you had your father guarded?" Hong asked.


    "Yes, Hao''er is there. He asked me just now, why did you gather people from the mansion to discuss things? Is there something important? So I told him about it Said Mrs. Hong.


    Hearing this, the master of the Hong family nodded: "well, I thought I would talk about it after the matter is settled, but it seems that it is OK to say it now." He laughed and took the soup to drink.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Hong asked with some doubts: "master, is that ghost doctor really so powerful? There are many strong people in the city Lord''s house. If she lives there, will she... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    "Oh, No The master of the Hong family said with a smile, "judging from the news just received, the people in the Lord''s house should have bowed their heads to the ghost doctor. I think other aristocratic families should have received some news more or less. After all, those who were arrested by the city Lord have been released."


    In Hong''s mansion, the couple of Hong family leaders talked about it in their study, while several other families, as the Hong family leader had guessed, had received some rumors.


    "What''s wrong with the city Lord''s house? What do you say this evening that those who were captured by the city Lord have been released? " Asked an old man.


    A middle-aged man said: "I have asked people to inquire, should also come back soon."


    Just say, see a man to come in quickly: "householder, already hit the news."


    "Say it." The middle-aged man motioned.


    "A woman in red riding on a white horse was brought into the city Lord''s house early this morning. It is said that the city Lord is in a coma now. The wife of the city Lord has been passive and speechless because she offended the woman in red. Several guests in the city Lord''s house have been dismissed. Now the elders have bowed to the woman even with some of the main affairs in the master''s house."


    Hearing this, several people in the hall were not surprised: "bow down and submit to the throne? To a woman? "


    "Yes." The man nodded and said, "it is said that they are going to elect another one to be the city Lord. It seems that the people who left in the evening were released because the woman in red opened her mouth, and their wages were calculated."


    Hearing this, several people in the hall moved their hearts: "re elect one to be the city Lord? As soon as the city Lord falls down, there are only a few elders in the city Lord''s house. However, the elders are old. It''s estimated that... "


    The man who reported it had a strange look and said, "my Lord, I have received the news. It seems that the city master is not in the Lord''s house. I heard that the woman in red also went to Hong''s house today."


    Hearing this, a few faces appeared shocked: "Hong family? Do you want to push Hong''s family to the top? The old master Hong of the Hong family has fallen down because of his illness. The strength of the Hong family is not the strongest among several aristocratic family owners. How can he become the city Lord of this city


    "It''s not impossible to win the support of some elders of the city Lord''s house. But what is the origin of the woman in red? Have such a great ability to make the people in the city Lord''s house bow down and submit to the throne? " One side of the old man pondered, some unexpected.


    "I can''t find out. At present, only a few elders in the city Lord''s house and the Hong family have come into contact with the woman in red."


    Hearing this, several people in the hall looked at each other, and the pensive old man said, "my master, I''d better visit Hong''s house early tomorrow morning and inquire about it by the way."


    "No problem." The middle-aged man nodded.


    People from other aristocratic families were also talking about it. One of the family owners proposed to visit the city Lord''s house early tomorrow morning to check on the situation. However, an old man stopped him.


    "It''s estimated that you can''t even enter the gate when you go to the city Lord''s house. It''s not peaceful in the city Lord''s house now. It''s better to go to Hong''s house." The old man said in a calm voice, weighing it over and over again. He thought it would be better to go to Hong''s house to inquire about the situation.


    Therefore, many people could not sleep this night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Compared with other aristocratic families, the people of the Hong family always laugh and are overjoyed in the morning, because the old man who has been in a coma for a long time finally wakes up and has been able to lift his hand slightly. Compared with the previous period when he was unconscious and unable to move, this is great news for the people of the Hong family.


    "Father, this is what happened. Now that you wake up, I''m going to go to the city Lord''s house to find a ghost doctor." Hong said with a smile, looking at his father lying in bed, his face was full of smiles.


    "Well, you go! This is a rare opportunity for our Hong family, and it is also the virtue accumulated in ordinary times. Otherwise, such good things will not come to our Hong family. " Although old master Hong wakes up, his voice is still very weak, but even so, his words are very clear.


    "Yes, I know." The master of the Hong family said, and told people to take good care of the old man. He got up and went out of the courtyard. He went back to the main courtyard and prepared for it. Then he took some people out of the house and went to the city Lord''s house.


    Soon after he left, several family members came to the Hong family. When several owners meet in front of the gate, they all smile tacitly.


    "Good morning, gentlemen."


    "Oh, brother Chen came early."


    "It seems that we are all the same."


    After a few words, when they saw that all were coming, they entered together. However, when they sat in the hall for a while, waiting for the arrival of the master of the Hong family, they saw that an elder of the Hong family came to the hall.


    "I''m sorry, masters." The elder of the Hong family arched his hand at them with a smile and said, "you are not here at all. My master has gone out early in the morning. It is estimated that he will come back later."


    Hearing this, several people moved their faces and asked, "where is the master of Hong''s family? About when will you be back? "


    "The master went to the Lord''s house and said he would come back later, but he didn''t say when." The big elder of Hong family said with a smile, "the main thing is that there is nothing in the house. You can also wait here. If you have something, you can come back at another time."


    Several people looked at each other and then said, "in this case, we''ll wait here."


    "Well, some of you will sit down for a while. I''ll ask the servants to bring some cakes." He nodded his head slightly and went out.


    While he left this time, several people in the hall began to discuss: "I went to the city Lord''s house this morning. I want to come to see the woman in red."


    "Well, it should be. If you go to see her, you should come back at noon at the latest."


    "Since you are here, just sit here and wait! To avoid having to come again. "


    While several people were talking, the outside elder came back. He sat at the bottom left, accompanied several people to drink tea and talk. After all, when the owner was not there, he had to treat guests, and he could not lose etiquette.


    On the other side, the Hong family leader who came to the city Lord''s house was invited in. His front foot was invited in. The back foot saw that one of the owners who came in wanted to go in, but he didn''t want to. He was blocked outside and could not enter.


    "All the people of Hong''s family have gone in. Why can''t our master enter?" A middle-aged man said discontentedly.


    "The Lord of Hong''s family is a distinguished guest who has been told to come in. The rest of the people are not allowed to enter the city Lord''s house without being invited." Cheng Wei said in a calm voice, not to let them go, but let them leave quickly.


    Seeing this, the owner of the house pondered slightly, turned around and went to the Hong family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    When Hong''s family heard that another guest was coming, they were surprised. Looking out, they saw a householder leading people into the hall.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the master of the Yu family also came."


    "Where did you come from


    When he saw that there were several owners gathered in the living room of the Hong family, the master of the Yu family was shocked for a moment, and then stepped forward: "you are so early. I just went to the city Lord''s house. Unexpectedly, the front foot saw the Hong family master go in, and the back foot wanted to follow in, but was stopped by the city guard, saying that please do not enter."


    The owner of the Yu family said, brushing his sleeves and humming, "it''s a big shelf! You shut me out of the door. "


    "Ha ha ha, so the Lord Yu went to the city Lord''s house! No wonder, no wonder One of them laughed and shook his head.


    "Not in a hurry, we also want to see the Lord Hong. Since the city Lord''s house can''t get in, it''s the same to wait here. Today there are so many people, I think in the face of so many of us, the master Hong will certainly solve our doubts."


    As they were talking, the elder of the Hong family was drinking tea. He did not interrupt, but listened quietly.


    The eyes of the owner of the Yu family passed the crowd and fell on the elder of the Hong family: "elder elder, you are the elder of the Hong family. I think you should know what this is about?"


    The elder of Hong family, who was named, was drinking tea slightly. He looked at the elder and said, "the head of the Yu family is joking. Recently, everything is going smoothly. How can I know what''s going on?"


    Listening to this, the head of the Yu family frowned: "then I ask you, who is the woman in red?"


    The elder of Hong family shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "She came to your house only yesterday!" Yu''s master drank in a calm voice.


    Seeing his dark face and sharp eyes, the elder of Hong family laughed and said, "Master Yu, don''t you forget that this is the Hong family? If you want to show off your authority, I think it''s better for you to go back to your house. "


    The other owners pretended not to hear them drinking tea. However, after drinking the words of the great elder of the Hong family, they put down their tea cups.


    "Master Yu, since you are here, let''s have a cup of tea first! We are also waiting, and we are not in a hurry to know. "


    The elder of Hong family didn''t go to see him any more. Instead, he sat down and drank tea, as if he didn''t hear them.


    Hearing what they said, the owner of the Yu family pressed down his anger, walked to one side and sat down, waiting for the master Hong to come back.


    At the same time, in the city Lord''s house, the Hong family leader is in the courtyard where Feng Jiu lives.


    "Ghost doctor, my father is really awake." Hong family Master said, deeply toward her line a courtesy: "this time really is thanks to ghost doctor."


    Feng nine, who was eating breakfast, nodded and said: "wait for me for a while. I''ll go with you to have a look. After I wake up, I have to take care of myself."


    "Good." The master of Hong''s family stood by and waited.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Feng Jiu wiped his mouth and stood up and said, "at the latest, tomorrow, some elders in the city Lord''s house will invite all the heads of the city to get together and push you to the top. You should prepare well these two days."


    "Yes, thank you, ghost doctor." He bowed his hands to thank him. Although his words were calm, his eyes and people were filled with excitement and joy.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Jiu motioned, and took Lao Bai out of the yard with him and went to Hong''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    When the master of the Hong family took Feng Jiu back to the Hong family, as soon as he entered the mansion, the housekeeper quickly met him and said, "master, several masters in the city have been waiting in the hall for a long time."


    Hearing this, the master of the Hong family looked at Feng Jiu and said, "ghost doctor, please go to my father''s courtyard first. I''ll go and have a look first. I''ll be there later."


    Feng nine o''clock down, then follow the housekeeper to the backyard with the old man Hong there.


    The leader of the Hong family went to the main hall. Before he got to the hall, he heard the voices inside. He took a look at the people sitting inside, and his eyes moved. He didn''t expect that all the masters of the great families had come.


    In the hall, the elder accompanied the guests. He stepped in and said with a smile, "how can you have time to come to me?"


    Seeing him, all the people in the hall seemed to move. They all stood up and said with a smile, "brother Hong, you can make us wait a long time."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know how many people are coming. If you are rude, please don''t be eccentric." The master of Hong''s family laughed and arched at several people.


    "I think brother Hong should know the reason why we came to the mansion. Why don''t you think brother Hong can help us out?" One of the owners said, his eyes fell on the Hong family master.


    Hearing this, the master of the Hong family laughed and said, "you are here for the sake of the Lord''s house?"


    The calm faced master of the Yu family stood up and said directly, "yes, we are here for the city Lord''s house."


    "What a thing! I can''t tell you in detail about it now! In two days, two days later, I don''t need to tell you what you want to know. I think you will also know it. " He said, without elaborating on what they wanted to know.


    When he heard this, they all moved. It seemed that he did not intend to tell them in detail. Seeing this, several people did not say anything. After all, if he did not want to, they could not ask anything.


    However, the owner of the Yu family slapped the table and stood up: "Hong, you don''t pay attention to us all, do you? We''ve been waiting here for most of the day, just for your words? "


    "Ha ha Mr. Yu, this is really not something that someone Hong can say clearly. I still have something to deal with now. I''m afraid I can''t sit with you and chat with you. In this way, you can go back first. In a day or two, things will be clear. Then, I''ll invite some of you to have a good meal. "


    He said, also did not see a few people''s faces, but looked at the elder, said: "also have to trouble the elder to help me send a few home owners."


    The elder stood up with a smile: "don''t worry about your home. Just give it to me." Then smile to a few people to make the gesture of please: "everybody please!"


    Seeing this, the other families all stood up: "in this case, let''s go back first! Farewell. "


    They did not stay for a long time, but arched their hands and walked out.


    The Yu family leader wanted to say something else, but he looked at the Hong family leader''s appearance, and finally did not say anything.


    When they left the main hall of the Hong family, he also left for the back yard.


    After hearing the words of the guards who had been guarding outside, the owners of the Hong family knew that they had come back with the woman in red.


    When they heard this, they looked back. What was the origin of the woman in red? Why did they get so close to Hong''s family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    When he heard that the woman in red was also in Hong''s house, the head of Yu''s family was very angry. Even if he walked back, he planned to go back to Hong''s house to have a look at the woman in red.


    Just did not expect, this just came out of the door of the Hong family, but at this time is no longer able to enter.


    Seeing being blocked outside the door, he snorted coldly and brushed his sleeve: "I''d like to see what the origin of the woman in red is!"


    He didn''t leave. He waited directly on the carriage outside Hong''s house, intending to wait for the girl in red to come out and ask.


    Seeing this, the others laughed and said, "Master Yu, why do you need this? It will be known in two days. Why wait here? "


    "That is, you see, it''s almost noon now, and the sun is big. Why do you have to dry it here?"


    Several people said with a smile, while persuading, who knows he also can''t listen to, insist to wait here, see this, they several people look at each other, shake their heads, then leave first.


    When he came to the Hongs'' backyard, Fengjiu went into the old master Hong''s room. When he came to the room, he saw that old master Hong was looking at the top of the bed with his eyes open and thinking about something.


    The housekeeper who came with him called in a low voice: "old master, the ghost doctor is coming."


    When he heard this, old master Hong felt relieved. He looked at the woman in red standing by the bed and looked at him secretly: This is the ghost doctor Fengjiu.


    A dazzling red dress, beautiful face, a person with unparalleled prestige, no matter how you look at it, they are not ordinary people.


    "Ghost doctor, I''m sorry I can''t get up to meet you." He said apologetically.


    Feng nine laughed and raised his hand to indicate: "it''s OK, old man Hong just lies down."


    She went to the bedside, sat down on the chair brought by the housekeeper, and said to Mr. Hong, "let me help the old man to have a look again."


    Hearing this, old master Hong said, "thank you." He reached out his hand.


    Feng Jiu stretched out her hand and put on the pair of thin wrists. After carefully taking the lower pulse, she asked him about his physical condition. After a while, she took back her hand and said, "I''ll stitch the needle for the old man again! I''ll take some more medicine for two days in a row


    Hearing this, old master Hong showed gratitude: "this time really thanks to the ghost doctor, if not the ghost doctor, I''m afraid this old bone can only be like this."


    Feng Jiu just smiles and takes out the silver needle from the space, which dredges the blocked Qi and blood for him again.


    After a long time, she put away the silver needle and wrote down the prescription at the table. The Hong family also came to the room.


    "Ghost doctor, how is my father today?" He asked, looking at the ghost doctor with the prescription written by the desk.


    "No problem. This is a prescription. You can drink it for two days after you pick it up." Feng Jiu said and handed him the prescription written in his hand.


    Seeing this, the master of Hong''s family took it with both hands. He said gratefully to Feng Jiu: "thank you, ghost doctor. I asked the kitchen people to prepare good food and wine. Please ask the ghost doctor..." His words have not finished, let Feng nine interrupt.


    "No, I have to go back to the city hall to arrange some things. I won''t stay here any more. I''ll leave in a day or two at most."


    Hearing this, the master of Hongcheng was shocked: "the ghost doctor is going to leave so soon? Don''t you stay here a little longer? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Feng nine shook his head: "there are things in the body, not suitable for long stay."


    Seeing this, he didn''t ask him to stay. Instead, he said, "in this case, the ghost doctor will wait a moment. I will come when I go." Say, also don''t wait for Feng nine to say what, then quickly walk to go out.


    After a while, he came back with only a space ring in his hand and said, "ghost doctor, we Hong family has nothing else to thank you for. This is a little bit of kindness. Please accept it."


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and took a look at the ring. Before speaking, she listened to the voice of old master Hong on the bed behind her.


    "Ghost doctor, it''s just a small favor. Please don''t refuse."


    See this, Phoenix nine nodded: "so, I took it." She took the space ring into the space.


    The master of the Hong family sent Feng Jiu out of the house and watched her turn over and ride on a white horse to leave. Then she returned home.


    The owner of Yu, who had parked the carriage in an inconspicuous corner, let the coachman follow him when he saw the Hong family master go in and the woman in red riding on the white horse left.


    After a long walk, the old white said, "master, there are people following us." It wagged its tail and thought that the people who followed them were too long.


    "Well, let''s go! Go where there is no one. " Feng nine carelessly said, also lazy to look back.


    Hearing her words, Lao Bai went to the deserted lane. After seeing them enter the lane, the coachman said, "master, the woman in red rode into the alley."


    "All right, the carriage will stop here, and the others will follow me to have a look." The owner of the Yu family said that he took several guards to the alley.


    When he entered the alley, he saw the woman in red sitting on a white horse looking at him. Seeing this, he could not help being stunned. She knew he was following her?


    "Who are you?" Yu''s master asked in a deep voice and attacked Fengjiu.


    Sitting on the horse Feng nine good spare time looking at him: "this should be I ask you is."


    "I''m the owner of the rest of the city." He was slightly surprised that the woman was not afraid of his oppressor? What strength is she?


    "Oh! It turned out to be the owner of the Yu family. "


    Feng nine nodded, her eyes fell on him, and her eyebrows were light. She asked, "the head of a family, how can you start tracking? Mr. Yu followed me all the way and followed up in the alley. What is he trying to do? "


    Hearing this, Yu''s master can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. The head of the family, the stalker, was also found, and is now said to be so. He only felt the anger rolling in his chest and his breath surging up and down.


    "You, you witch! How rude He angrily glared round eyes and drank to several guards behind him: "what are you doing? Clean her up for me


    Listen to this, Feng nine smile: "Yu family master, you are ill, this temper is fatal."


    "You are sick!" Yu''s master was so angry that he felt the anger in his body. He pointed to Fengjiu angrily and drank: "hurry up! Hurry to Ah ah... "


    Before he said anything, his mouth was crooked, and his words became vague. Then, half of his body was shaking, his body was stiff, and he fell down.


    "Master of the house!" The guards were startled and quickly ran up to the fallen owner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    "The owner? The owner? What''s the matter with you? " Several guards called anxiously, but saw him just staring at a pair of bloodshot eyes, mouth vague ah ah.


    Looking at this scene, Feng nine laughed: "don''t you send your master back? If you''re late, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Hearing this, the guard did not care about her, and hurriedly sent their master back to the house.


    Laobai was stunned and asked, "master, why is his mouth crooked? Is it too much to say? "


    Feng Jiu patted it on the head and said with a smile, "well, there are too many words and bad temper. Therefore, cultivating one''s mind can nourish one''s nature. Peace of mind is good for one''s health. Let''s go! Go back to the city hall. "


    "Good." The old white should, this just strides the hoof to take her to the city Lord mansion and go.


    Into the city Lord''s house, she first went back to the courtyard, and let people find several elders to come over. Several people into the hospital, see feng nine sitting at the stone table drinking tea, then went forward to call a: "ghost doctor."


    She has been here for a few days. They also know that she is called a ghost doctor. However, what is the origin of her name is still unclear.


    "Is everything arranged?" Feng Jiu looked at them and asked.


    "The ghost doctor can rest assured that he has sent the post to several big families, and they will come tomorrow." One of the elders said, his voice stopped and said, "we have arranged for the Hao family to leave."


    They deliberated in the courtyard for a while and then left. After they left, Feng Jiu also went into the room to practice until the next morning.


    In the early morning, several masters of the city were invited to come, and they entered the mansion one after another. On this day, the old lord of the Hong family and the head of the Hong family came to the Lord''s house early.


    When all the people were sitting in the hall, they found that the most irascible owner of the Yu family hadn''t come yet?


    "Why hasn''t the owner of the Yu family come yet? I thought he would be the first of us


    "Yes! Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? "


    "The master of the Yu family stayed outside the Hong family yesterday and refused to leave. I don''t know what happened afterwards? Didn''t you know what''s going to happen here today, so you don''t want to come? "


    A few people were there laughing and saying, just as they were saying, they saw someone pushing a wheelchair to this side. When they saw the person sitting in the wheelchair, they were stunned.


    "Isn''t this the owner of the Yu family? Why are you in a wheelchair? "


    "The mouth is crooked. Why is half of the body shaking?"


    Several people in the hall looked at with consternation, this just separated a day, how to become like this?


    After being pushed forward, Yu''s eyes passed over the people inside. He did not see the woman in red, so he opened his crooked mouth and asked vaguely, "what about the red dress and the woman?"


    "Not yet, Master Yu. What''s the matter with you?" Asked a householder, slightly surprised.


    The owner of the Yu family glared as if he wanted to say something, but his crooked mouth was not easy to speak. He just took a deep breath and did not speak again.


    "The master of my family met the woman in red in the alley yesterday. She was so angry that her mouth was crooked and half of her body was paralyzed. The doctor in the house looked at it yesterday, and after treatment, she could only speak reluctantly." A guard said, respectfully standing behind the owner of the Yu family.


    Listening to this, people can''t help but be shocked. Is the mouth crooked by the woman in red? What''s going on here? They are puzzled and want to ask, but they don''t know where to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Shortly after, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, came from the outside, followed by several elders. The crowd watched them come in, and their eyes naturally fell on the beautiful woman in red.


    Is this the woman in red? I was born with such beauty.


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the woman in red actually sat on the main seat in the hall. Seeing her sitting position, everyone''s eyes moved in the hall.


    Several elders standing around Fengjiu, looking at the people in the hall, said: "let you come here today, there is something to announce."


    The elder said, his eyes passed over the people, then fell on the Hong family father and son, and said: "the city Lord abdicated to give way to the virtuous. After discussion, we decided to select one to be the successor of the city master, and this person is the Hong family leader."


    As soon as these words were said, they opened their eyes in shock and looked at the elder who spoke and the father and son of the Hong family, who looked as if they had never been shocked.


    "Let the Hong family master succeed the city master?"


    "Not bad." The elder nodded: "later..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by one of them.


    "Who on earth chose this? I want to know that the people of all the aristocratic families in the city are so excellent. How can the leader of Hong family succeed him? I want to have a statement that we can take with us. "


    The elder looked at the master, then looked at Feng Jiu, and then said, "this is not to discuss with you, but to tell you our decision. I think it has nothing to do with you that the people in our city Lord''s house want to recommend as the Lord of the city."


    Listening to this, the owner of the house frowned and said in a deep voice, "how has nothing to do with it? There are people who are better than him. Why is it him? And who is the woman in red? Is it not because of the woman in red that you have chosen the master of the Hong family to inherit this one


    His eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body, sharp as a knife''s eyes with review and exploration. What is this woman capable of? To make them listen to her?


    "Ha ha, that''s a mistake. Who is to be chosen by our city Lord''s house? Do you have to agree?" The elder''s face was calm and sneered, "I said just now. Please come here today, just to tell you, not to listen to your opinions."


    Listening to this, the head of the house felt that he was holding his breath in his heart. Although he didn''t accept it, if the city Lord''s house and the Hong family''s forces were united, they would have to fear it.


    Compared with the owner of the house, the others focused on the woman in red. Seeing that she was sitting still and drinking tea, she did not pay attention to what the owner said and looked at her secretly.


    How could such a person suddenly intervene in the affairs of this city? It''s hard to understand.


    However, I''m afraid that other people will not know about this matter except the people of the city Lord''s house and the people of the Hong family.


    "Hehe, after sitting here for so long, I don''t know what to call this girl?" One of the owners said, looking at Feng Jiu, who was drinking tea.


    Hearing this, the elder and the master of Hong''s family all looked at Feng Jiu. They heard Feng Jiu lift his eyes and look at the master. He said, "ghost doctor."


    Ghost doctor?


    People in the hall were shocked. The name was so strange that they almost never heard of it. However, they felt that the ghost doctor should be a man of the times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    "Ah ah..."


    The owner of Yu''s family opened his mouth excitedly and nervously. Because he spoke too fast and his voice was not clear, he waved one hand and pointed to Fengjiu to say something, but in the end he was too anxious to say it.


    Because the guards knew what the woman in red had said at that time, and what the owner said after treatment after returning to the house, the guard saw the master shouting there and said, "ghost doctor, my master wants to ask you to treat the disease. As long as you cure my master''s disease, the rest of us will certainly thank you."


    "Mm-hmm." The owner of the Yu family quickly nodded to look at Feng Jiu, looking forward to her.


    After he went back, he thought that she said he was ill. Today, he saw that the old master of Hong''s family, who had been in a coma, was waking up. How could he know that the woman in red was a doctor?


    Now, only hope that she can cure his disease, so that he can recover as before.


    When other people heard this, they couldn''t help moving. What happened to the owners of the Yu family yesterday that they didn''t know? Yesterday, he seemed to be waiting for the woman in red at Hong''s house. What happened behind him that they didn''t know?


    "It''s not easy." Feng Jiu said carelessly, glanced at him, and said with a half smile: "Yu''s family master''s disease is caused by the blood vessel blockage caused by the rush of fire. If it is not done well, the mouth will always be tilted like this, half of the body will be powerless, and the action will be hindered."


    Hearing this, the master of Yu''s family was in a hurry and called vaguely: "ghost doctor..."


    "Well, talk to me! I''ll go back to the hospital first. " Feng Jiu said, leaving the matter to them to discuss.


    Looking at Fengjiu, he could not help but be anxious. Seeing that his plea was useless, he could not help turning his eyes to the master Hong.


    "Hong, Hong..." He pushed the wheelchair forward with one hand, hoping that the owner of the Hong family could help to talk about his feelings.


    Seeing this, the master of the Hong family took a look at his father. At last, he said, "I can help you talk about love, but we can''t guarantee whether the ghost doctor is willing to do it or not."


    Thank you The Yu family is relieved.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of several people in the hall flashed slightly. After sitting for a while, they got up to say goodbye. The other family owners left first, while the Yu ones stayed. The Hongs went to the courtyard where Fengjiu lived.


    When they came to the courtyard, they saw her sitting in the courtyard. The father and son looked at each other and walked in: "ghost doctor."


    "Well." Feng nine in the hand holds the book to look at, just light should a sound, did not look toward them.


    "Ghost doctor, I wonder if you can help the Master Yu to have a look? He is the head of his family. If it is the same in the future, I''m afraid that the rest of the family will be in chaos. "


    Feng nine smile, put down the book in hand to look at two people: "let him come over!"


    Hearing this, the Hong family father and son were slightly surprised, and immediately realized that the ghost doctor was trying to let the Yu family master inherit their Hong family''s human feelings.


    Think of this, two people can''t help but appreciate, deeply toward her line a gift: "thank you ghost doctor."


    I didn''t expect that she would imagine such leeway for them. Originally, she had agreed to treat the Yu family for a long time. She did not respond on the spot. She just gave them this favor so that they could have the support of the Yu family in their future actions.


    Such a comprehensive idea, careful thinking, really make them feel inferior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    With Feng Jiu''s permission, they brought the master of Yu''s family to the hospital and watched her treat him


    In the evening, when the Master Yu was sent back, his mouth was not crooked. He was afraid that his body was still out of control. He was already very grateful because he heard the ghost doctor say that he could recover after half a month''s recuperation. How can he not be excited by such a result?


    After he returned to the house, he still sent someone to send a thank you gift, and Feng Jiu did not refuse to accept it.


    On this day, the people of the Hong family arranged to move into the city Lord''s house on a lucky day, and the city Lord''s house will disappear and be released. The city Lord will change its owner and be the master of the Hong family.


    As soon as this disappeared, the people in the city could not help cheering. They could only say that the Hong family had won the hearts of the city, and they were also expected to be the Lord of the city.


    The next day, when the people of the Hong family came to the courtyard where Fengjiu lived, they found that the white horse in the courtyard and her had disappeared


    At the same time, in the peach blossom dock of the former Phoenix Dynasty, a red figure was walking in the peach forest like a fallen fairy. The light wind swept her face, and the peach blossoms were falling. The red dress swayed gently with her walking, blooming with beautiful skirt flowers, which were like water lines and blue waves, waving in circles, which was beautiful.


    Since the original left, never came back, now looking at here, feel here everything seems to have not changed, her heart with emotion, some mixed feelings.


    Just as she was walking in the peach forest, she heard a familiar voice.


    "This is xiaojiutaohuawu. She used to come here for a small stay. It''s rare for you to come back. Take a good look at it." The voice of closing in the peach forest.


    Listen to this voice, Feng nine micro surprised, and then show a smile. Is it her brother? This is the Phoenix night they come to play?


    Thinking about it, he gathered up a whole body of breath, looking for the voice and went, came to a peach forest, sure enough, they were there. I saw her brother standing under the tree, Fengye and Zhaoyang were sitting on a peach tree swinging feet.


    With a smile, she hid her figure, picked a peach blossom and flew toward the Phoenix night. Guan Xilin under the tree immediately drank: "who is it?" At the same time, he reached out and stopped the peach blossom.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu''s smile deepened, and she shot out several peach blossoms. This time, she not only attacked Fengye and Zhaoyang, but also attacked Guan Xilin.


    Guan Xilin stopped some of them. Seeing that the peach blossoms were not so fierce and murderous, he was puzzled. He stepped back a little and saw that the peach blossom only attacked the two people at Fengye. It was not so much an attack as a tease to them.


    He looked at the direction of the peach blossom flying out, faintly saw a red corner of his clothes, could not help but a Zheng, and then his heart was happy. Is it Xiao Jiu? Is Xiao Jiu here? This wench, arrived unexpectedly also not to appear, still hide in the dark to tease them.


    He shook his head in secret. He saw that Feng Jiu came from the family and waved to him. At this time, Feng Ye and Zhao Yang called out: "who dares to attack me?"


    They jumped down from the peach tree and dodged. Until the peach blossom stopped, they saw the red figure coming out from behind the peach tree.


    "Ah! It''s a little niece Feng Ye suddenly smiles and squints a pair of eyes and looks at Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Hearing the three words of my niece, Feng Jiu''s arm was not able to rub her goose bumps. She was called a little niece by so many small fart children. What a loss!


    "Sister Feng." Zhao Yang is also very happy to see her, trot to her side called.


    Feng Jiu reached out and touched his head: "Yang Yang''s body method is very good. We should continue to work hard."


    "Mm-hmm." Zhao Yang laughed happily and nodded his head.


    "Xiao Jiu, when did you arrive? Is it just you? Mozer, they didn''t come? " Guan Xi Lin asked.


    "No, I didn''t come with them." Feng Jiu said.


    Hearing this, he moved his mind and asked, "but what happened after we left? Did you go up the ladder? "


    "Yes, I''ll tell you more about it later. I can''t make it clear in a few words." She laughed and said, "I''ve just arrived here. When I hear the sound, you''re here."


    "Yes! I''d like to bring them here and see them back in a few days. " Guan Xilin said, and then said: "grandfather, they are very happy to see Fengye and Zhaoyang back."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "have seen good."


    "Xiaojiu, let''s go home together! My parents will be very happy if they know you''re back. Oh, and my big brother and sister-in-law. " He was there frowning and joking, with a smile on his face.


    "Little boy." Feng Jiu tapped his head.


    "I''m your little uncle." Phoenix night protested.


    "Yes, little uncle, let''s go! Go home. " She stretched out her hand and pinched his pink face and took his hand to see Guan Xilin: "brother, where is Ye Jing?"


    "She went home." Guan Xi Lin said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "go back also, at least some safety, however, when do you plan to marry her home?"


    "This..." He laughed and seemed embarrassed: "I want to find my adoptive parents to arrange for me, but I don''t seem to have much time recently."


    "Let''s do it sometime! Don''t let Ye Jing wait too long. " She said with a smile.


    "Well, I know." He nodded. This time he came back for the same purpose.


    They got out of Taohuawu, sat down at the foot of the mountain carriage, and then they went to Fengfu


    When the carriage stopped in front of the house door, Feng nine got down from the carriage. The porter was stunned and ran into it immediately. "The first lady is back! The first lady is back


    When the people in the mansion heard this, they were surprised. After hearing the news, they quickly reported it to each hospital.


    "Who? Girl Feng? You mean girl Feng is back When Feng Sanyuan heard the news, she couldn''t help being happy.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Sushi also stood up and walked with him.


    In another courtyard, after hearing the news, fengxiao was a little inconceivable: "is Xiaojiu back?"


    The Shangguan Wanrou, who was embroidering things to kill time, couldn''t help pricking the needle into her hand. She stood up in surprise: "Xiao Jiu? Is Xiaojiu really back? "


    "Madam, let''s go and have a look. The girl hasn''t come back for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on now." Fengxiao said, leading her to go outside, see her pace faster than he, fengxiao can not help laughing: "madam, don''t worry, can see."


    When Feng Jiu entered the courtyard, she saw all the relatives in the house come quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    "Little nine!"


    "Girl Feng!"


    The same voice surprised the ring, from several people''s mouth called out. Feng nine saw a flash in front of her, her mother will come to her side, has held her.


    "Just come back, just come back." Shangguan Wanrou weeps with joy and looks at her daughter''s coming back. The heart that has been carried for her is finally released.


    "Mother." Feng nine called, micro back to open a step, from her arms out: "I come back to see you."


    "Good, good." Feng Xiao nodded her head and said, patting her shoulder.


    "Dad." Feng nine sweet call, and look at the side of the two: "grandfather, grandmother." She called, looked at the faces of the two people, she laughed: "grandfather, this is faster than my father younger, look good."


    "That''s because of the pills you left behind." Feng Sanyuan said with a smile, "OK, don''t all stand here, sit inside!" He motioned for everyone to go up the inner hall.


    Feng nine followed them in. After sitting down, Feng Sanyuan asked, "how can you come back alone? And they? "


    "In fact, I came from overseas using Aurora transmission axis. Moze and they should be on the way."


    "Overseas? How did you go overseas? "


    "After I went to Penglai Xiandao, I came back and was watched by people. Those people took me overseas by using space array. Later, I escaped and came back first." She spoke in a few words, but heard their heart slightly mention, one of the dangerous, I am afraid they can not estimate.


    "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you come home! Don''t go out any more. You''re out alone. We''re all worried about you Feng Xiao frowned and said.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny smile: "in fact, this time back, I have something to tell you." She looked at them and said, "I''ve discussed with Moze that I''m going to practice in the place behind the Xuanguang gate on the ladder of immortals. I don''t know how long I can come back. So I''ll come back to see us and tell you about it."


    Listening to this, people were surprised, some worried asked: "is that place dangerous?"


    "Well, half, half!" Feng Jiu said.


    "How many people are you going to take? Why do you have to take risks in such a dangerous place? " Feng Xiao looked at her, worried.


    "I only plan to take eight people to the past. By the way, I also picked up a child some time ago, and I plan to take the child there to raise. In fact, the strength of Moze and I are really strong here, but there are still many people who are stronger than us. We all want to improve our own strength."


    "Besides, I can''t be with you either." She smiles: "if I were with you, your danger would be expanded by dozens. I have many enemies, but their goal is only me. In addition, you are living here, which is peaceful. I don''t want to break the peaceful life here."


    "But you yourself..." Feng Sanyuan looks at her hesitantly.


    "I''m not myself. I still have Moze and Lengshuang. Don''t worry! We''ll all be fine. " She laughed and looked at Guan Xilin: "brother, don''t go with me this time. You can practice here! Until you can climb the ladder. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin nodded: "I know, my strength still needs to be improved."


    "By the way, father and mother, I''ll help my brother to do the marriage some time!" She looked at her parents sitting on the side.


    "Well, we''ll arrange it." They nodded and asked with a smile, "what about your marriage with Moze? When are you going to do it? "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile way: "we are not in a hurry, we slowly come."


    After chatting in the hall for a while, they asked Feng Jiu to go back to have a rest. Back in the yard, looking at the unchanged place, she laughed: "I haven''t come back for a long time, but it''s still the same here."


    "The furnishings have not moved, or according to the style you used to live in. The yard is cleaned every day and can be moved in at any time." Along with the side of the Phoenix Xiao side negative hand walk, way: "you rarely come back, this time live more days!"


    "Good." Feng nine should, into the room to see a circle and went out: "Dad, you are OK here?"


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry about us. We''re fine here. "


    He said with a smile: "there is no state system in our place now, and all aspects are free. Other countries dare not be presumptuous to our local people. They have always been at peace. Moreover, although there is no royal system, people around us, even in other places, don''t dare to make our ideas."


    "That''s good." She nodded at ease.


    "Are you not going to let people know when you come back this time?" He asked.


    "Well, don''t spread the news of my return, so as not to cause trouble to those people." Feng Jiu said.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it." He said, motioning her to sit down and laughing: "your mother went to the kitchen to make you some food. You can sit a little longer and rest after eating."


    "Good." She smiles Ying Ying Ying to answer, side way: "I will old white they all release, you also haven''t seen them for a long time." Her sleeve a brush, will be old white they are released, in the courtyard exuberant walk.


    "Why? Another little white tiger? " Xiao Feng was surprised at the little tiger''s feet.


    "Yes, I did." She laughed and said, "there is a silver wolf without a contract! It should follow Mozer. "


    "That''s good. If you have these contract animals around you, you don''t have to be afraid of fewer people when you fight." He chuckled and touched the little white tiger''s head.


    See is the master''s father, the little white tiger also tamely lowered his head, comfortable squint eyes, by his touch.


    After a while, Shangguan Wanrou came in with something: "Xiaojiu, I made you something to eat. You can have a taste." She walked forward with a smile and put the tray down. The bowl on the tray came out and put it in front of Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine opened the lid to see, is a bowl of hot tengtengteng put a lot of materials of the face, smell the fragrance of diffuse and out, she can not help but bend up her eyes happily: "thank you mother."


    "Eat while it''s hot." Shangguan Wanrou sat down next to her, handed her chopsticks, and looked at her face gently with satisfaction.


    The child, just a bowl of noodles, is so happy. Thinking that she is outside, no one is supposed to do such a homely thing for her, I can''t help feeling sour.


    It''s not easy for the child to be alone outside without a relative!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    "Mother, you are a good craftsman." Feng Jiu said, while eating noodles, I don''t know if I''m hungry or how. I feel delicious when I eat it.


    This word hears Shangguan Wanrou Mou Guang Pan Hong: "silly child, you like mother to do everyday for you to eat."


    "Good." She continued to eat until she put down the chopsticks.


    "Hooray! I''m so full. " She touched her stomach and said.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiao and Shangguan Wanrou shook their heads and laughed. At this time, several contract animals also came up: "master, we are hungry." Said old white, wagging his tail.


    "Well! Xiao Jiu, have a good rest. I''ll take them to the front. " Fengxiao said and stood up with a smile.


    Shangguan Wanrou also stood up and took the bowl back to the tray: "you have a good rest! You can relax at home, and you don''t have to worry about danger or anything


    "Well, I know." She nodded, got up and sent them out, and then returned to the hospital.


    Walking in the courtyard, feeling her stomach, she did not directly go back to her room to rest, but went back to the mountain. Listen to them, Huofeng is practicing in a cave in the back mountain, but I don''t know she''s coming back! Now that I''m full, I''d like to take a look at it.


    When she came to the back mountain cave, she walked through the array. When she saw the array with the boundary, she was smiling. It seemed that even if she was not around it, it was still consciously practicing.


    The fire phoenix, who was practicing in the cave, sensed the familiar breath. It was stunned and opened her eyes. Then she gathered up her breath and fluttered her wings out of the cave. When she saw the dazzling red figure ready to turn around and leave, she could not help calling out with excitement.


    "Master Then, Chao Fengjiu ran away.


    Hearing the sound of Feng Jiu turned around, she saw Huofeng flapping her wings and rushed to her arms. She laughed and hugged it: "I see you are practicing, and I want not to disturb you."


    "Master, master! You''re here at last


    Huofeng said excitedly. Suddenly, she heard the sound of clucking. When she looked back, she saw a green hair running on the grass, flapping her wings and still clucking.


    "Master! Master! Cluck Master


    Feng nine micro surprised, looking at that toward this side of the green hair, not from a Zheng: "ah! It''s green hair She almost forgot that there was such a green chicken.


    As soon as Huofeng hears the sound of green hair, she comes out of Feng Jiu''s arms. With a flick of her wings, a gust of wind blows out and directly lifts the green hair away.


    "Cluck! Master


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "OK, all right, don''t make trouble, since all come out, I''ll take you to the front! Laobai, they are all in the house. "


    She waved and took Huo Feng and green hair to the mansion, where she came to gather with the old white. However, green hair was entangled in her side and did not go far away. Instead, it was where she went. It was just behind, clucking and calling for the master.


    Feng Jiu asked them to get together, but he went back to the hospital to take a bath and lay down for a rest. This sleep did not wake up until the next day


    At the same time, she did not know that Moze was holding the children with cold frost. They had entered the boundary of the Phoenix Empire and were coming to the city in a spaceship.


    Looking at the more and more close place, Xuanyuan ink Ze is not from the heart tiny mention, also don''t know Phoenix nine now body where?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Have you come home from danger?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the front, nervous, worried that she would not be seen there.


    Lengshuang lenghua and others sat aside and looked at Mo Ze who was holding the child and looked ahead. Her brother and sister looked at each other. Then Leng Hua came forward and said, "Lord Yan, we should be able to arrive in half an hour. Are we going directly to the city? Or park the ship outside the city? "


    "Go straight to the city!" He said in a calm voice.


    "Good." Leng Hua answered and returned to the place just now.


    Bai Qingcheng looks at the front, and the heart is slightly stunned. Is this the place where the master grows up? She never thought that one day she would come to the place where the master grew up. What''s more, she would pick her up among so many excellent and loyal subordinates and take her to another world.


    When she knew the news, she was shocked, only moved, but also secretly determined that in this life, no matter how great her future achievements, the master will always be her master!


    "Ah


    In Moze''s arms, the little guy waved his hands and grinned on his delicate pink face. Children''s innocent face and laughter let Xuanyuan Moze micro tight heart gradually put down.


    He teased the child in his arms and said, "take you to see your mother. Your mother is waiting for us at home."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The little thing waved his hands and laughed excitedly, and his saliva also flowed out.


    See this, Mo Ze lip Cape slightly Yang, to the side of the cold frost way: "hold Hao son down to feed it!"


    "Yes." The frost came forward and took the child.


    He stood up and walked to the front of the spaceship with his hands on his back. He saw the white clouds passing by and the prosperous scene appeared in front of him


    At this time, Feng Jiuzheng got up after washing and gargling. After eating too early, she came to the alchemy room to make alchemy. Several contract animals were hanging around in the mansion. Even Huofeng flew around happily at this time.


    Because its master came back, once the master came back, he didn''t want to go back to the cave to practice.


    Because of the gathering of all the people in the mansion, there was a great deal of joy. Master Feng and his son were discussing the betrothal gifts for Guan Xilin to propose a marriage. Suddenly, a long lost sound sounded in the mansion.


    "Bang!"


    When hearing this sound, all the people in the mansion were in a daze. What''s going on? Is it possible that someone has attacked their house?


    Thinking of this, they quickly swept along the sound. When they came to the alchemy yard, they put their heart down: "it turns out that Xiao Jiu is refining pills. This girl, refining a pill can also frighten people to death."


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t heard the sound of the explosion for a long time. I''m not used to it!" Feng Xiao Lang laughed and looked at the figure who was coughing and came out of the alchemy in casual clothes and laughed. Then, she said to all the people behind her: "all of them are scattered. Don''t disturb her alchemy." Feng Xiao said and walked back.


    Then, after a while, the people who followed the sound all went back.


    "Cough." Feng nine covered his mouth and nose, gently coughing, while blowing away the smoke in the air with his sleeve. She looked at the furnace which was damaged by the explosion, thought about it, or took out her usual refining furnace from the space.


    After preparing the elixir again, he continued to refine it: "it should have been tiancancao just now. Try another stove." She murmured herself there, and tried again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    When she was buried in the alchemy, the appearance of the spaceship also caused a sensation in the city. Especially when she saw that the spaceship landed in front of the gate of Fengfu, people could not help but wonder: who is this? Isn''t it Miss Feng Fu?


    Some people gathered around because of curiosity. However, when they saw the people who came down from the spaceship, they were not surprised. Some of them knew them, but some did not. But they could be sure that there was no lady Feng among them, that is to say, Miss Feng did not come back?


    When they heard the news outside, the people in the mansion also came out to see it, especially fengxiao and others. When they heard that the spaceship was coming, they thought it was Xuanyuan Moze. Then they came outside to have a look, and they were sure enough.


    "Ha ha ha, Mozer! Here you are! Come on in, come in Feng Xiao said with a laugh and asked him to come in.


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and called out. He followed him into the hall. When he sat down in the hall, he asked, "Uncle Xiao, can Xiao Jiu come back?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m back. She''s here before you. You don''t have to worry. She''s very good."


    Feng Xiao Lang laughed and looked at him with a sigh of relief. Then she said, "Xiao Jiu came back and asked if you had arrived. I also asked her why you didn''t come together. She said that there was an accident, but you don''t have to worry. She came back without any damage. The girl went into the Dan room to make pills early in the morning. No, she just exploded a furnace."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just show a smile to come, carry the heart also finally put down: "she comes back good."


    The gray wolf standing behind him grinned and showed a happy smile: "I knew that the ghost doctor would come back, master. Fortunately, we came all the way."


    "By the way, I heard you picked up a child? Did you hold it? I am a little grandson, we all have to meet He laughed and asked about the child.


    "Yes, with the frost. Maybe it''s still in the back." Xuanyuan Moze motioned, let the wolf out to have a look.


    After a while, the wolf came back and said, "master, master, the little master has been carried by the master, and his wife, they are all teasing the little master."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiao laughed and waved her hand: "it doesn''t matter, we used to be the same." Then he said to Xuanyuan Moze: "Xiao Jiu is still refining pills. I guess you can''t see it if you want to see it, so it is! I''ll take you to meet my father first. When Xiaojiu has finished refining pills, we can get together again. "


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze stood up and followed him to the outside.


    While walking, fengxiao said: "we are discussing Xi Lin''s marriage. We are going to choose a time to go to Ye''s house to hire him. Their young man said that they should handle the marriage as soon as possible and marry Ye Jing."


    Feng Xiao looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze as she walked, and said with a smile, "I asked Xiao Jiu. She said that you are not in a hurry. What do you think? Is it really urgent? "


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s lips were slightly hooked, and said: "we have discussed that we should first go to practice and improve our strength. As for the wedding, it is not urgent to do it. In fact, for us, the wedding is only a form. But even so, I hope that we can give her a grand wedding and let the whole world celebrate together. This is obviously not what we can do now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Listening to this, Feng Xiao Wei Zheng, deeply looked at him, then nodded: "I know, according to your young people''s will to do it!"


    Two people came to the backyard, Xuanyuan Moze after seeing all the people, he came to wait outside the alchemy room. Although I know that she returned safely, I still want to see it with my own eyes.


    At this time, Luo Yu and others had already taken Bai Qingcheng and Du fan to visit the mansion. When they came to this place, they just saw Xuanyuan Moze waiting here, and they all passed the ceremony.


    "Lord Yan."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at them and said, "well."


    A few people of sense of interest went down, and did not disturb him here. After walking a long way, Luo Yu said, "it''s hard for you to come here. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "We haven''t seen the master here. Is it OK to leave the mansion like this?" Bai Qingcheng asked hesitantly.


    "It doesn''t matter. The master is not the kind of harsh subordinate. Besides, Lord Yan is waiting for the master. Even if the master comes out, we can''t see him for a while. It''s better to go out and have a look." Luo Yu Lang voice smile, way: "since follow master son to leave, but for a long time did not come back."


    "Well, if you are familiar with this place, you can take us for a walk." Du Fan said with a smile and looked at several people around him and said, "lenghua and Lengshuang didn''t come. Do you need to call them?"


    "Leng frost wants to take the little master with him. He should not go. Leng Hua can ask him whether he wants to go or not. By the way, there is the gray wolf."


    As a result, several people walked and chatted all the way to the front yard and found Leng Hua and the gray wolf who was preparing to go to the back yard. Du Fan said, "Luo Yu said that he would take us to the city. Do you want to go?"


    Leng Hua gently smile: "I will not go, this city I am familiar with, you go!"


    "I''ll go and I''ll go. Although I''ve been here, it''s good to go out and have a look." The Wolf grinned.


    "Well, then we''ll go first." Luo Yu and others said, nodding at lenghua, they went out.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua smiles and goes to the backyard. They came back all of a sudden. Although there were preparations in the mansion, he would go to see them and arrange for them.


    No matter Luo Yu and others or Bai Qingcheng, their looks are excellent and their bearing is extraordinary. When several people walk on the street, many people look at them.


    Some people are more familiar with the more they see it, and talk about it in a low voice.


    "It looks like someone from Fengfu."


    "Well, they seem to be the captain of Fengwei in Fengfu. I''ve seen them before. They''re with Miss Feng."


    "There''s a spaceship coming today. Is Miss Feng back?"


    "I don''t know. No one saw her."


    "It is said that Miss Feng is very good now."


    "She''s been very good all the time."


    The people talked about it, because the imperial system of the Phoenix Dynasty was no longer there, but for the people here, they were the Phoenix Dynasty. Even if the Phoenix family was no longer an emperor, the position of the Phoenix family in the eyes of the people was no doubt like the emperor.


    The only difference is that the appellation has changed. Speaking of it, it doesn''t change. It just seems that it has returned to the original starting point. Fengxiao is the owner of the Feng family, Feng Sanyuan is the ancestor of the Feng family, and the eldest lady of the Phoenix family.


    It is said that it has changed, but it seems that it has not changed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Luo Yu and others are shopping outside. Feng Sanyuan is teasing the new Xiao Hao''er in the mansion, while Xuanyuan Moze is waiting for Feng Jiu outside the alchemy yard in the backyard.


    Smelling the fragrance of medicine floating out of the courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze''s lips were slightly raised. Even if she could not be seen, she knew that she was refining pills in it. This feeling was very down-to-earth.


    Until it was getting dark, the activity in the alchemy room was quiet. Feng Jiuyi came out in his casual clothes, but his face was full of happy smile.


    When she came out of the courtyard and saw the figure sitting under the tree outside the courtyard, she was stunned for a moment: "Ze?"


    "It''s me." Xuanyuan Moze responded, stood up and went to her: "how are you? Are you ok? "


    "It''s really you." Feng nine happily smile, way: "I''m fine, I said don''t worry about me, by the way, when did you arrive?"


    "I arrived near noon. I heard uncle Xiao say that you are refining pills, so I have been waiting for you here." He reached out to wipe away the ashes on her face and said, "I''m relieved to see you''re OK."


    "You really are. Why are you waiting for me so long? I don''t go to the yard to have a rest. " She took his hand and asked, "tired or not?"


    "Not tired." The corners of his lips were slightly crooked, showing a smile.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital! I''ve been refining pills for a day in the Dan room. I''ve got a whole body of medicine. Let''s go back to take a bath and we''ll talk. "


    "Good." He should, lead her to the hospital.


    "By the way, what about Xiao hao? Is it the frost? Has he been good all the way While walking, Feng nine asked.


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded: "well, I''ve been very good all the way. Since I arrived here, I''ve been held and played by your father and I''m still in their hands."


    "We haven''t had such a small child in our family for a long time. They all like children. It''s normal to see how cute Hao''er is now." Feng nine said with a smile, "my brother is ready to get married. Today I want to help him refine some pills and liquid medicine, and let him go to Ye''s house to hire him as a dowry."


    "I heard uncle Xiao talk about it. Although it''s for your brother''s marriage, you should take it easy. Don''t make alchemy all day long. Your body can''t bear it." He told me anxiously.


    "Well, I know." She responded with a smile.


    Back in the hospital, Feng nine let the maid prepare hot water, then across the screen into the bath bucket bubble. In the inner room outside the screen, Xuanyuan Moze lay on the bed, closed his eyes and rested, listening to the sound of bathing water coming from his ears. He asked, "how are you doing there? Did you see the master of black lotus? How did you escape? "


    At this point, he opened his eyes, turned his head slightly, and looked at the screen. I saw a shadow looming, ink hair scattered and falling, holding a handful of water in the hand to wash the body, that kind of hazy beauty, let him some can not move his eyes.


    "I, I fell into his hands. If I fell into his hands, it would take a lot of effort to escape."


    Feng Jiu laughed and picked up a water channel: "the sky array sucked me in and sent it to the other side. When I was about to fall, I killed the monk in black robe, and then used a screen to make them think I was leaving. In fact, I was hiding in the space. They thought I had a magic weapon on me, so they used the transmission array to escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    "You don''t know, there were a lot of monks in black standing there at that time, and their strength was not weak, but, ha ha..."


    She chuckled: "the last one was destroyed by me. The Lord of Black Lotus didn''t fight with him, but he lost those people and became a tiger without claws. If you want to deal with me again, I guess I have to deploy again!"


    "So I escaped from the place before the Lord of Black Lotus came back. I walked along the road for a few days and kicked down a city Lord. Then I thought that you should be coming soon, so I came back here with Aurora transmission axis."


    She said in the bucket, and over there, Xuanyuan Moze was listening in bed and listening to what happened behind her. A heart gradually put down, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    When Feng Jiu came to the bed after washing his hair, she saw that he was already asleep. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but smile and lay down beside the bed. She pulled up the quilt to cover the two people. She closed her eyes and rested in his arms.


    Today, I was busy for a whole day and consumed a lot of spiritual breath. After bathing, I lay down on the bed and soon I went to sleep.


    Until, around midnight, when Feng Jiu woke up, he saw the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lying on his side, facing her, holding his head in one hand and looking at her.


    "Awake?"


    A deep and magnetic voice came out from Xuanyuan Moze''s mouth. Looking at her confused face when she woke up, he could not help smiling at the corners of his lips. Even the deep black pupils were also stained with a doting smile.


    "Well." Feng nine should, rubbed his eyes and then looked at him, asked: "you this morning wake up do not get up, staring at me as what?"


    "Because you''re drooling, I wonder if I should wake you up?" He said with a smile in his voice.


    "Ah?" Feng Jiuyi was stunned, reached out to wipe to the mouth, as expected met the water trace, not from a face embarrassed: "I go to wash." Then he jumped up and quickly got out of bed.


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze low smile shake head. Just now, when she was sleeping, she opened her mouth and said something delicious. She was still drooling. He was shocked.


    If it was not for his intimacy, she would not have seen the image of her deep sleep.


    At this time, he also got up to get dressed and said, "let''s go out of the house today and have a look around."! This city has not been here for a long time. What would you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat. "


    "But I have to prepare a bride price for my brother." Wash wash good Feng nine walked out, looking at the Xuan Yuan Mo ze that wears belt to say.


    After tying his belt, Xuanyuan Moze said: "it doesn''t matter. His betrothal gift is not in a hurry. At this moment, we can go out and have a look. If we see something good, we can also buy it for him."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes a bright: "this idea is good, however, if it can be regarded as a treasure thing, it is estimated that it will have to go to the black market."


    "Well, it''s OK to go to the black market or other countries. Anyway, it''s not far from here. At our speed, one day is enough to go back and forth." Xuanyuan Moze said, he also went to wash.


    "Black market! Go to the black market first. In fact, my brother has saved a lot of good things these years. " Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze then nodded: "that goes to the black market, by the way, Hao son I haven''t seen, do you want to let cold frost hold over first?"


    "Well, you can let the cold frost come here! I''ll change my clothes and go out again, so as not to be surrounded by monkeys everywhere


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze looked down at himself: "then I don''t need to change it?"


    Feng nine pursed lips a smile: "you don''t have to, put on a mask good."


    "It''s OK." Xuanyuan Moze went out, came to the hospital in the middle of the Phoenix nine, at the same time called a: "shadow one, go and let the frost hold Hao''er."


    "Yes." The shadow in the dark echoed, the figure flashed and left quickly.


    After a while, Leng Shuang came with Hao''er in his arms, followed by several other people. After they entered the hospital, they saluted Xuanyuan Moze: "Lord Yan."


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head slightly and glanced at them.


    When Feng Jiu came out, she had already changed into a green dress, and her face was easy to become handsome. Compared with the dazzling red dress before, she had a lot of low-key.


    "Master." And they all saluted.


    "You guys, take Dufan with you when you have nothing to do. They have nothing to do here recently. You can relax." Feng nine said, walked to the courtyard way: "I and Ze want to go out, Du fan and Qingcheng follow together to go!"


    "Yes." The two people respectfully answered.


    The wolf, who came from the outside, was about to speak, and was pulled aside by the shadow.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Gray wolf discontented to ask, while clapping his hand, said: "master son to go out, I am ready to follow."


    "Master and ghost doctor follow Du fan and Bai Qingcheng, you don''t have to follow in the light, just like me in the dark!" The shadow said and looked inside.


    "In the dark?" The wolf thought about it and looked inside. At last, he agreed: "the dark place is the dark place."


    In the courtyard, Phoenix nine is teasing the child: "small Hao son, come, Niang kisses a mouth." After she took the child, she gave a kiss. She could see the Xuanyuan Mo Ze eye light moving.


    He feels that Xiao Jiu likes children very much.


    "Lengshuang, Hao''er, you can give it to sister-in-law Li in the mansion. She is also an old man of Fengfu. It''s not so tired to ask her to help you with it." Feng nine told, way: "you as long as usually guard in Hao son next to line, generally won''t have what matter."


    "Yes, master." Cold frost should take over the child she handed over.


    "Then we''ll go out first, and you''ll stay in the house." Feng Jiu said, patted Luo Yu on the shoulder and laughed, then went out of the yard with Xuanyuan Moze, and in the back, Du fan and Bai Qingcheng also followed.


    After picking the carriage, she went to Heifeng''s house and hung it on the street.


    One of them changed their clothes and the other wore a mask. When they got out of the carriage, the man guarding the gate of the black market was dazzled. Because although the man wearing the mask did not see the real face, his bearing was extremely excellent and distinguished, which made them have a faint impulse to bow their heads.


    There was also a beautiful woman in white, a man with a fan folded like a scholar, and a man in green who was not conspicuous or even ignored by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Although they often have outsiders in their city, their bearing is really extraordinary. Even the children of aristocratic families are inferior to them.


    Watching them enter the black market, the curious people also withdraw their eyes. Most of the people who can enter the black market are people. After all, the things in the black market are not affordable to ordinary people.


    As soon as several people entered the door, a middle-aged man came out. He quickly met them, saluted them and asked, "I''m the steward here. My surname is Kong. What do you need?" At the same time, he looked at several people secretly, and there was something strange about it.


    "Do you have anything good here lately?" Asked Feng Jiu.


    Hearing this, Kong Guanshi asked, "I don''t know what kind of things do you want?"


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of things you like. If you can call them precious, you can have a look."


    "That''s it He looked at Feng Jiu hesitantly and asked, "you look very fresh. I don''t know..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a black Order handed over.


    He was stunned and quickly took a look. He almost shook his hand and dropped the black order to the ground. He suppressed his astonished heart, and his attitude instantly became extremely respectful.


    "A few, please, please go upstairs, small, small to invite the president." He said in a trembling voice. He took them to the VIP room upstairs and ordered the good waiter to wait on him. Then he quickly went to the backyard of the black market to look for the president.


    "President, president! Big brother, big brother


    Kong Guanshi ran in like a wind and yelled. The president here is from the same family as his brother. It is also because of him that he can be transferred here to be a steward.


    In the backyard, the president was talking to two old people. When he heard the voice outside, he frowned and looked up. Then he saw that steward Kong came in quickly.


    "What''s the matter! I''m in a state of panic! " He drank in a calm voice, and took a sip of tea from the cup in front of him.


    "President, that black order! That level of blackmail appears


    "What!"


    The chairman''s hand with the teacup shook, and the tea overflowed. He looked at the steward in shock and asked, "are you talking about the black order on the ghost doctor''s hand?"


    "Yes, yes." The steward nodded.


    The two elders nearby were also shocked. They asked, "what''s going on? You have to make it clear. "


    "There were four people just outside. One was wearing a black robe and a silver mask. She was very attractive. A woman in a white dress was very beautiful. One was holding a folding fan and looked like a scholar. Another one was dressed in green. They took out a black order. They said they wanted to see the baby. Any baby would do. I was in a hurry when I saw the black order I''ve come to inform you, President, is this a ghost doctor? "


    Hearing his release, several people pondered. President Kong stood up and calmly said, "according to the law, the ghost doctor now goes to the upper reaches of the mainland, and should not often come back. But some time ago, her brother-in-law came back with the youngest son of the ancestor of the Phoenix family. Yesterday, there was a spaceship in front of the Fengfu house. If the ghost doctor came back, it would be normal."


    He analyzed there, thought for a while, and said, "whether it is or not, we have to confirm it. It is a person who is told to respect and respect, and we can''t neglect it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    "President, go and have a look. If it''s really that one, you''ll have to wait carefully." Two old people said the same.


    "I see. I''ll go and have a look." The president said, and then motioned to the steward to take him to the front of the several places.


    At the moment, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are in the room drinking tea, eating snacks and chatting, while Bai Qingcheng and Du fan are guarding the door.


    "Let''s go shopping and go shopping! I haven''t had any snacks in town for a long time. " Feng Jiu said after eating a piece of cake.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Moze should, see her pick up the tea in drinking, the way: "don''t drink tea on an empty stomach. If you are hungry, eat a few snacks to fill your stomach."


    "It''s OK." She waved her hand indifferently.


    After a while, there was a sound outside, and Dufan opened the door to let him in.


    The president came in with the steward. After he came in, he first looked at a man and a woman guarding the door, then walked in, looked at the two people sitting there, looked at them, and then bowed respectfully.


    "I''ve met two of you. I''m the president here. My surname is Kong. I don''t know. But Ghost doctor He asked carefully.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook: "good, it''s me, you are later transferred to?"


    After hearing the answer, Kong Hui Chang was excited. It has been heard that ghost doctors like to dress up as men. It turns out that the person in front of him is really her. He quickly closed his mind, respectfully said: "back to the ghost doctor, yes, after the former president was transferred, I was transferred here. Therefore, I have never been a ghost doctor. I didn''t expect to see him here today. I''m very lucky."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "today I come because my brother-in-law will be employed later. I want to see if you have any good things here."


    Hearing this, President Kong even said, "so it is. In this case, the ghost doctor please follow me to the warehouse to select. Many treasures are placed in the warehouse."


    "Good." Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze stood up, took Dufan and baiqingcheng, followed the president to the warehouse.


    It was an underground storehouse, and each shelf was full of rare treasures. She said to Du fan and Bai Qingcheng, "you can also have a look, see what is suitable, and write it down."


    "Yes." They responded and helped to find it.


    Several people in the warehouse to pick for a while, will see the thing to let the steward write down, finally, Feng nine asked: "black market things are mostly sold out by auction, if these are bought by us in advance, will it affect?"


    "Ghost doctors don''t have to worry. These are our own stocks in the black market." The president said.


    "That''s good." She nodded and said to Du fan on one side: "you and Qingcheng have settled the account, and then send the things back to the house first, and give them to my mother for her arrangement."


    "Yes." The two men should follow the steward and leave first.


    "President Kong, we won''t stay much." Feng Jiugong said.


    Seeing this, Kong Hui Chang said, "then I''ll send the ghost doctor and childe out." He said, personally sent them out of the black market, stood at the gate, watched them leave, and then turned back.


    After they got out of the black market, they came to a roadside snack stand. After Feng Jiu took Xuanyuan Moze and sat down, he called the old man of the snack stand to serve some snacks and sweet soup.


    "Well, I haven''t had sweet soup here for a long time." Feng nine squinted and drank most of the bowl in one breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    "You are the only one who likes to eat these stalls. I don''t think they will come here." Xuanyuan Moze said, took down the mask on his face and put it into the space. He also drank a sweet soup.


    For him, he doesn''t like sweet things, but Feng Jiu seems to like them very much.


    "So I belong to the abnormal group?" Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "I know you don''t like sweet food, OK! I''ll take you to find good wine later


    Smell speech, his lip corner tiny hook: "good."


    "Would you like to go to the fragrance house again?" Feng nine blinked and asked.


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze eyebrows light pick: "do you want to take me?" Fragrance house? What is that place? That''s where the brothel girls are.


    "You think so." She said with a smile, "you have no chance with those places."


    "Yes, I have you enough." He followed her words, watching her smile there, squinting a pair of eyes, but also can not help but show a smile, the snack in front of her pushed to her: "eat some of this."


    "Good." Feng nine should, and let the old man to a bowl of sweet soup, see his still, the way: "you this bowl also give me! I''ll take you to dinner later


    "Good." He moved the sweet soup in front of her, watched her take it and ate it with his spoon. He couldn''t help but smile in his eyes


    After Feng Jiu had finished eating, they went to the jewelry store and bought some, then went to the restaurant to buy some wine, and then came to the restaurant to sit down.


    "It''s been going around for a long time." Feng Jiu held her face in one hand and said, "fortunately, I don''t need my help to deal with those things about my brother''s marriage, otherwise I can''t be busy."


    "Uncle Xiao has arranged it. They will be very thorough." Xuanyuan Moze poured a glass of wine to drink, said: "these things have a person familiar with the procedures to do, will be much easier."


    "That''s true. So when I got home, I said it would be handed over to them. I was responsible for preparing some betrothal gifts for my brother. However, after calculation, it should be about the same. There is no need to prepare too much pills and liquid medicine."


    "It''s a good wine. Would you like to try it?" Xuanyuan Moze poured a cup for her.


    Hearing this, Feng nine''s attention instantly shifted, she took up the wine cup, way: "I''ll try to see."


    Sake into the throat, a bamboo leaf fragrance spread in the throat, just a sip, you will know that this wine is not vulgar. She picked her eyebrows in surprise: "this is the Qingzhu wine that the shopkeeper of the restaurant introduced us to buy just now?"


    "Well, you didn''t have it just now, but I thought it was good, so I bought all the buckets he had there." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "That''s really good." Feng nine said, and then said: "I don''t know what kind of wedding wine my father is going to use?"


    Seeing that she was worried about the wedding reception for the guests, Xuanyuan Moze shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s so simple that I''ll let people prepare some good wine for them."


    "OK, that''s settled. I won''t get involved in the wedding ceremony." She said with a smile, and poured a glass of wine, also added half a cup to him, and said: "come on, let''s have a good meal."


    Seeing this, he picked his eyebrows and asked in a funny way: "I ate so much before, but now you can still eat it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    "I''ve digested what I ate before, but now I''m hungry again." Feng nine said, put some vegetables to eat, said: "you said today to take me to eat around, so little is not enough."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze laughed: "good, you eat! We''ll take a walk later, and we''ll go to any restaurant we like. "


    In the dark, gray wolf and dark looked at the scene. The latter was expressionless, as if he had been used to it. The former was puzzled and asked in a low voice: "Yingyi, you said that the ghost doctor can eat so much, how can the figure still be so good? How can she not gain weight? "


    Hearing this, shadow a corner of the mouth: "where do I know." No wonder the ghost doctor wants to clean him up. Look at this brain. He doesn''t know what he is thinking all day.


    "None of the women I know can eat like a ghost doctor." The wolf muttered, but they followed and watched all the way in the dark.


    First, tea on the black market, then sweet soup and snacks from the roadside snack stand, which almost all went into the stomach of the ghost doctor. Then some snacks bought on the road were also eaten while walking, and now they are sitting in the restaurant.


    Why did they follow her all the way down and see her eating?


    He himself said here, shadow a conscious retreat some, after a quarter of an hour, heard the voice of Phoenix nine into the ear.


    "Gray wolf."


    "Ah?" The wolf instinctively answered and poked his head in from outside: "ghost doctor, call me?"


    "Well, come on." Feng nine said with a smile and waved to him.


    See this, gray wolf a happy, immediately walked in quickly, grinning: "ghost doctor, what order?"


    "Nothing to tell you, but I don''t think you have eaten since you followed us this morning, so I just ordered you a good one." She held her face in one hand and signaled with a smile, "come, come and sit down."


    "How about that! How can I sit with the master and the ghost doctor? No, I can''t The wolf waved his hand and said, "Well! What dish did you order for me, ghost doctor? I took it to one side to eat. Besides, I haven''t eaten shadow one yet! I''ll let him eat it too. "


    He grinned and thought, is he brother enough? Look, the ghost doctor ordered food for him, and he still thought about shadow one!


    "Shadow one, shadow one, you don''t care about him. He''s just a piece of wood. Besides, if he wants to eat, I''ll ask someone to prepare some for him later. Ah, you can only eat it yourself." Feng Jiu looked at him with a smile and said, "this is one of the famous dishes recommended by the waiter. It is said that it is very hot. We just tasted it and thought it was delicious, so I specially ordered one for you."


    "Well! Thank you, master. Thank you very much He even busy way thanks, looking at them in front of a floating red oil seafood prawns, can not help wondering, is this?


    After a while, the second came up with another one, put it on another table, and then retired.


    "Ghost doctor, should not be this one?" Gray wolf pointed to that big basin of things on the table and asked, the look on his face had a bit of consternation.


    "This is it. You don''t see that it has a big basin. In fact, most of it is soup. Don''t drink that soup. Just eat the meat." Feng nine said with a smile.


    "But, this, this..." He''s kind of stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    "Don''t do it. Try it. It''s delicious." Feng nine said with a smile, motioning him to eat and see.


    Seeing this, the wolf picked up a prawn with his chopsticks. The taste was slightly spicy and delicious. The shrimp meat was full and elastic. Once he bit it, it had a crispy taste. The taste and the spicy flavor spread in his mouth, which made him take a breath.


    "Hiss! It''s so spicy, so crisp, so fragrant! "


    From slightly spicy to strong spicy, the spicy taste seems to change in general, only eating a shrimp, then let his forehead sweat. Although it was very spicy, but the taste was really good, so he did not want to stop, so he continued to eat.


    Feng nine saw pursed lip a smile, way: "although it is delicious, but if really can''t eat, that also don''t eat too much."


    "Yes, this is delicious." Said the wolf.


    "Well, would you like another pot of wine?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Thank you, ghost doctor." The Wolf grinned and said thanks.


    So, Feng nine then let people give him a pot of wine, watching him eat there, and asked: "do you want rice?"


    "No rice." The wolf waved his hand and poured a glass of wine.


    Shadow in the dark a little surprised, really when so delicious? However, the red oil pepper water made him frown. If the wolf really ate that big pot, he could not stand it.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the gray wolf eating there and asked, "is it OK for him to eat like that?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just constipation." Feng Jiu pursed her lips and laughed.


    When the wolf finished eating, it was a quarter of an hour later, but when he turned to look at the two people, Rao was determined to be the best of the two people, and could not help but stay for a while.


    "Master, ghost doctor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Asked the wolf. His face was slightly red because of the spicy food, but he could not see it because of the ancient skin color. At this time, his lips were more than half swollen, which made people laugh.


    Feng nine stood up and looked at it. She was stunned. She saw that the soup in the basin was also drunk by him. She glared and asked, "how did you drink that soup?"


    The wolf swallowed his throat and said, "ghost doctor, you don''t know. The shrimp is really delicious, and the soup is more fresh. I wanted to taste it, but I couldn''t help drinking and burping!"


    He belched and touched his stomach: "how full! Too much. "


    Look at this, nine Phoenix''s mouth is not swollen, what do you see


    "What do you feel? I don''t feel it. It''s been hot for a long time. " He said, reaching for a touch when a daze: "how seems to be different?"


    Feng Jiu shook his head and turned his palm. He took out a bottle of pills, poured one out and handed it to him: "take it! Heat clearing and detoxification. "


    "Thank you, ghost doctor." The Wolf grinned.


    "Go back! It''s been a long time Feng nine looks to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to say.


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should a, look at the gray wolf, some helpless shake his head, walk with the Phoenix nine left together.


    As soon as the shadow came out of the darkness, he took a look at the wolf and couldn''t help laughing and said, "go back with this face!" As soon as the voice fell, he flashed forward.


    The gray wolf touched his mouth, and his mind flashed. Then he found the waiter to get some ice and wrapped it with cloth, and went to Feng''s house all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    When the people in the house saw the wolf back with a red and swollen mouth, they were all surprised and looked at him curiously. Luo Yu asked, "gray wolf, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. Drink more soup. That''s it." Gray wolf said, quickly back to the room.


    Seeing this, they all laughed and asked no more questions. However, he ran to the hut every day in the next few days


    In the backyard, Feng Jiu went to her mother''s place and told her about all the things she bought today. Finally, she sat around with her family for a while and then went back to her room.


    After bathing, she fell on the bed and listened to the sound of footsteps. She looked at it and saw that it was Xuanyuan Moze. She said, "my grandfather is willing to let you back? I thought you would play chess with him all night


    Xuanyuan Moze lips slightly hook, while taking off his coat, came to the table poured a glass of water to drink, and said: "three sets in a row, three sets lost, do you think the old man will stay me the next night?"


    "Tonight, my mother told me that my brother had chosen a good date for his next appointment. She said that he would come to see her three days after he was hired. This speed is estimated to be no one." Speaking of this, she began to laugh: "tonight to see my brother nale like, it seems to be very happy."


    "Marriage is a great joy, naturally happy." After drinking a glass of water, Xuanyuan Moze came to the bedside and sat down. Looking at her lying on the bed, he said, "after he gets married, we should leave. Then, we will send them back by the way."


    "Good." She nodded, answered, and lay down a little inside to make room for him.


    "I haven''t bathed yet. Go to bed first." He stood up and did not lie down. Instead, he asked the servants to prepare water for bathing and take a bath first.


    Seeing this, Feng nine yawned, turned over, held the quilt and went to sleep.


    In the next few days, Feng''s house set out to make arrangements for Guan Xilin to be married. Each of them was busy. Some families in the city knew that Guan Xilin was going to get married, so they all prepared gifts to celebrate the wedding.


    Because the two places are too far apart, the Ye family also came to Taohuawu after Feng Xiao accompanied Guan Xilin to be employed. This is what ye Jing and Guan Xilin have discussed. They plan to get married here in Taohuawu.


    On the day of marriage, Guan''s family, which is next to Fengfu''s, is full of joy. And Guan''s ancestral home, but after hearing the news, one by one sat in the mansion and sighed.


    Wrong step by step, as early as we know today, we should not treat Guan Xilin like that at the beginning. Otherwise, such an excellent boy is the pride of their family. But now, even if he is still surnamed Guan, it has nothing to do with them.


    On the day when Guan Xilin and Ye Jing got married, they only invited some familiar relatives and friends, but there were not many outsiders. Even if many people came from thousands of miles to say congratulations, they couldn''t get into the gate of Guan''s family.


    After all, they are not ordinary people. They also need to prevent people from taking advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. Therefore, everyone who enters the customs house must have a thorough knowledge of their roots.


    On this day, Fengwei''s people were also guarding inside and outside the Guanfu. Even Luo Yu and others took notice outside the mansion after drinking a cup of wedding wine. Therefore, nothing happened on that day, but happily completed the marriage between Guan Xilin and Ye Jing


    The wedding night, Guan Xi Lin was helped into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    As soon as he entered the room, he would not have shaken his steps, and his face, which had been a bit drunk, would show a smile. He looked at the bedside and sat with a bridal gown and a red cap on the bride''s head. He was giggling.


    "I said, brother Guan, what are you laughing at? Quickly lift the lid! We want to see the bride. " I do not know when the door has been surrounded by many people, half crowded into the new house.


    "That is, to see the bride, but also to make the bridal chamber." There was a fuss.


    Guan Xilin, who was about to walk to the bedside, turned his head, looked behind him, and said in astonishment, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Aren''t we afraid you can''t get drunk? Who knows that once you enter the new house, it seems that you haven''t drunk. Brother Guan, are you pretending to be drunk? Ha ha ha ha... "


    They all laughed and looked at Guan Xilin, who was happy for him.


    "Hey, brothers, you can see the bride, and the bridal chamber is noisy, OK! Do you think it''s easy for me to get married? Is it time to drink in the front yard Guan Xi Lin said with a loud smile. His smiling eyes passed over the crowd. Seeing them all around, he could not help but feel the impulse to stroke his forehead.


    Then, he immediately called: "small nine, small nine!"


    The tile on the top of the house was uncovered, and Feng Jiu smilingly pointed out her head from there: "brother, do you want me?"


    Guan Xi Lin was stunned when listening to the voice. He looked up and stared at him with astonishment: "you, how did you run to my roof?"


    "Isn''t it your wedding night with your sister-in-law? I thought I had to listen to the corner, but there were so many people in the corner that I could only run to the roof! " Feng nine said innocently, blinked his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ye Jing, who was sitting by the bed, lowered her head and blushed with shame. None of them is serious, even Fengjiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, you can''t pit my brother like this. Hurry up, help me bring them to the front to drink. I''ll thank you later." Guan Xilin reluctantly arched his hand and asked her for help.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "OK! Since my brother has said that, I have to help you She covered the tile back and jumped to the ground.


    Today, she is wearing a blue dress, but also elegant. As soon as she came to the bottom, the people below laughed and quickly backed away without her speaking.


    "Brother Guan, spring sky is worth a thousand dollars. We won''t delay your wedding night. I wish you and your sister-in-law a big fat boy next year. Ha ha ha ha..."


    As they spoke, they went out. Gradually, only a few of them were left in the lively inner courtyard.


    Feng nine laughed and put her head into it: "elder brother, sister-in-law, then I also left." She chuckled and went forward.


    Looking at her leaving, Guan Xilin gently breathed out a breath: "at last, these ancestors are gone!" He quickly closed the door and locked it, and then closed the window. After looking around, he was relieved.


    He walked to the front of the bed, looked at the bride sitting by the bed and grinned: "ah Jing, can I lift the cover?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    "Well." Ye Jing whispered, a little nervous.


    So, Guan Xi Lin picked up the Xi Jiegan on one side and carefully lifted the red cap on her head. I saw, sitting on the edge of the bed, she looked up, that one eye, let him see a heart suddenly jumped up, grinning and giggling.


    "Ah Jing, you are so beautiful."


    He quickly opened the lid and said, "I''ll help you take down the Phoenix crown on your head." At the same time, she carefully put the Phoenix crown on her head down to one side.


    "Ah Jing, from today on, you are mine."


    He can''t help but hold her hand, a heart pounding, from today on, he also has a family, and this family and adoptive father they are not the same, she is his closest relative, is the person who will give birth to his children in the future.


    Looking at his fiery eyes, Ye Jing''s delicate face was suffused with red glow. She lowered her eyes and said, "I''ll go to take a bath and change my clothes. You can sit down first." Then he got up and turned to the screen behind.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door: "brother Guan." It''s Leng Hua''s gentle and smiling voice.


    "Coming!" Guan Xi Lin stood up with a smile and went to open the door.


    "Brother Guan, the noodles you want are coming." He handed him the tray in his hand.


    "Ha ha, Leng Hua, thank you very much." Guan Xilin takes it with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go back first. I wish brother Guan and his sister-in-law and Meimei and have a baby son early." Then he turned and left.


    Guan Xilin closed the door, carried things back to the table and sat down. Listening to the sound of water behind the screen, he could not help feeling a little thirsty. He slightly looked at the screen and saw only a vague figure, which was even more indistinct. It made him feel that there was a fire burning in his body.


    He quickly poured a glass of water to drink, and then he felt that the fire was slightly pressed down. After waiting here, he saw the graceful figure behind the screen stepped out of the bath bucket, the long legs, the slender waist, and the towering perfect radian on the chest, which made him think of the secret of the chamber that Luo Yu and others had brought to him.


    Thinking of the scenes drawn on the picture, and seeing the attractive figure behind the screen, he only knew that the heat which was hard to suppress came up again, and there was an uncontrollable degree.


    But when he looked at it, he saw that behind the screen, the figure of man Sha was standing like that. He seemed to hold a dress in his hand, but he was at a loss. He asked, "ah Jing, are you ok?" A voice, actually more than usual a touch of dumb.


    "I, I''m almost ready..."


    Ye Jing is afraid that he will come in, but with this translucent and sexy dress in her hand, her pretty face is red, shy and nervous.


    What did Feng Jiu say about preparing clothes for her? It turns out to be such a piece? But how does this one, this, this let her wear out? Well, I''ve never seen clothes with so little cloth and such strange clothes. I don''t know how she got them?


    "Ah Jing?"


    Guan Xi Lin some doubts called again, how to see her standing there did not move?


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Xi Lin stood up and went to the screen: "do you want me to help you?"


    Hearing this, Ye Jing''s eyes brightened: "you help me to get a suit of clothes in the cupboard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    Guan Xi Lin micro Zheng, but still should a: "good." However, when he went to the cabinet and opened it, he was shocked: "there is no clothes in it! It shouldn''t be! "


    Hearing this, Ye Jing couldn''t help stroking her forehead. This Phoenix nine, she is accurate. No wonder she took all the clothes she had in her space one day in advance, because of this.


    "Ah Jing, isn''t there any clothes behind the screen?" Guan Xi Lin asked, not knowing why.


    Looking at the clothes in the hand, Ye Jing''s face was slightly red and said in a low voice: "yes."


    "Yes? Then you put it on Guan Xi Lin said.


    "But, this dress..."


    "Clothes?" Guan Xi Lin was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with the clothes?"


    "Ah Jing?"


    When she heard his voice, she gritted her teeth and said, "wait a minute. I''ll come out as soon as I get dressed." She looked at the two small things in front of her, took a deep breath, bit her teeth and put them on.


    She put on the clothes after looking down, her face can not help better, this simple than not wearing, but also make people crime. A strange black dress on the front of her chest can only barely cover the spring light on her chest. Two thin ropes make her worry that they will be broken at any time. She has a triangular black trousers on her lower body, which is too small for her to look at


    What on earth does this Phoenix nine and this Phoenix nine do! It was a surprise. It was a shock.


    After putting on these two small pieces, she put on the nearly transparent gauze, looked down, bit her teeth, and walked out of the screen with a red face.


    Guan Xilin was waiting outside the screen. He didn''t dare to see her graceful figure in front of him. So he stood with the screen on his back. Naturally, he didn''t know the spring light behind him.


    When he heard the sound, he turned around to have a look. He couldn''t help being stunned. His breath suddenly became short. A flame started from his body and rushed to some part of his lower body.


    With her head down slightly and her face red, Ye Jing accidentally glimpses the changes in his lower body. A pretty face suddenly turns red like a cooked shrimp. She whispers: "the clothes are, are prepared by Xiao Jiu."


    Her hands unconsciously ring in front of her chest, but do not know, this ring a tight, let her chest faint spring light even more, let Guan Xi Lin all look at a daze, two lines of nosebleed flow down without knowing


    When ye Jing, with her red face and slightly drooping head, suddenly sees a drop of blood on the ground, she is startled. She quickly looks up and sees two lines of nose lines hanging on his nose. How funny that looks, how funny she is, and how worried she is.


    "Are you ok? How good end shed nosebleed? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Guan Xi Lin came back to his senses, took out the veil from his sleeve and wiped it. While covering it, he took his eyes at Ye Jing''s attractive body. He coughed and said, "ah Jing, there''s something to eat here. Please sit down and eat."


    "Good." Ye Jing responded, followed him to the table and sat down. However, wearing such a sexy and attractive dress, she was also uncomfortable, especially when she was eating, she felt his eyes burning on her.


    So, she asked in a low voice, "do you want to take a bath?"


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin stood up and reluctantly moved his eyes from her.


    "Let someone prepare water for you again! It''s the only one I''ve washed. "


    "No, I''ll just use your water." He grinned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Hearing this, Ye Jing''s face is even more red


    Guan Xilin went inside and washed it twice and three times. When he saw Ye Jing sitting in front of the dressing table and wiping her hair, he went forward and took the handkerchief in her hand and said, "I''ll come."


    He looked at the mirror and saw two people standing and sitting in front of the mirror. His face was like peach blossom. When his eyes fell on the person reflected in the mirror, he could not help breathing heavily.


    "Ah Jing, are you full? What do I think you didn''t eat much? " There is still a lot left on the table.


    "Full." She said in a low voice.


    Seeing this, he helped her dry her hair and said, "I''m not full yet. Please accompany me to eat some more!"


    "Good." She answered and came to the table with him. She sat beside her and watched him finish all the food she had left. She could not help saying, "is that enough? It''s not enough to send them back. "


    "That''s enough." He said with a smile, looked at her, and said, "next drink a toast."


    Then he poured two glasses of wine, one of them was holding one, and he was drinking with his hands around. After a cup of wine, he leaned close to her and held her up: "ah Jing, let''s go to bed!"


    When he came to the bed, he put his face down and put it on the bed


    Three days later, in the morning, all the people in the mansion gathered in the hall, including Guan Xilin and Ye Jing. Seeing that all of them arrived, Feng Jiu said, "Ze and I plan to leave. I don''t know when I can come back."


    "So fast?" People in the hall were surprised, and some did not give up.


    Feng nine smile: "not fast, back also have estimated time, and from here to Penglai Xiandao distance is not near, a little in advance can make early arrangements."


    Her voice stopped and she said with a smile: "besides, my brother is newly married and naturally has to stay here a little longer, so I''m going to send Fengye back."


    "But you..." Guan Xilin hesitated.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about us."


    Feng Jiu said with a smile, "with your current practice, you only need to lay a good foundation and advance, but you can practice here. In this way, you can also attend to your home. It''s no longer necessary for you to go out and experience. When your strength reaches a certain level in the future, you can go and break into the immortal ladder."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin nodded: "I know."


    "When are you going to leave, little nine, Mozer?" Feng Sanyuan asked.


    "In the evening." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent and did not open their mouth. Feng Sanyuan said, "well, you all have to prepare and start in the evening! When you go to a strange place, you should be careful. You should know that safety is the most important thing


    "We know." They nodded.


    As if thinking of something in general, Shangguan Wanrou asked: "Xiaojiu, Hao''er, do you want to take it? He''s still so young, can''t he... "


    "My mother, Hao''er has an extraordinary origin. No matter who I give it to, I don''t feel relieved. I have to carry it by myself. Besides, when there is a cold frost, they will take care of it. It''s OK." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "All right! You go back and clean up. " Fengxiao said, and looked at the Phoenix nine which has been drooping its head, and said with a smile: "Phoenix night, I want to go, can''t I give up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Phoenix night looked at his father and mother, this just to Feng Xiao way: "I am a man, later when I become strong, I will come back."


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Feng Sanyuan laughed happily and said happily, "then you and Yang Yang will go back to your master''s place, and you must practice hard. Don''t let us worry."


    "Well, I know." The Phoenix night should be.


    "My mother asked people to make some clothes for you and Yang Yang. Go, go with your mother to the courtyard and take those clothes with you." Su Xi said, went up to take his hand, with him and yang two people first back to the yard.


    "Well, I''ll go back and get ready, Ze. You can sit with my grandfather for a while." Feng nine said, then also left first.


    In the evening, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze and others took them on the spaceship and left. Originally, they wanted to let Huofeng stay, but they all said that it was useless for Huofeng to stay. They forced her to take it with her, leaving only the big black bear to guard the door for them.


    And to sit on the spaceship, the only contract animals are walking on the spaceship, Phoenix nine just remembered that she had been forgotten that silver wolf.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see the silver wolf when I came back this time?" Because she didn''t have a contract with the silver wolf, and the contract beast usually walked around the house. When she was surrounded by her, because of the large number, she occasionally did not pay attention to which one was missing.


    When he heard this, he was teasing Hao''er''s Xuanyuan Moze. He took a look at her and said, "I gave the silver wolf a contract to Hao''er. If you don''t say anything about it, I''ll soon forget it."


    "Did you give Hao a contract?" Feng nine surprised to see in his arms dancing with small hands of the child.


    "Well, when we were ready to come over, the wolf also said that he would follow. I think there are many contract animals around you, and the wolf king has no contract with you, so I want to ask Hao''er to contract it. In this way, his safety will be more secure."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, his expression slightly coagulated, and said: "only, something happened during the contract. When the blood contract was formed, the contract animal became Hao''er''s servant animal. However, he fell into a coma and didn''t wake up in Hao''er''s spirit animal space."


    "Servant beast? Is it the master servant contract that you help them with? "


    Xuanyuan Moze shook his head: "no, before I could use the master servant contract for them, I saw the blood contract between the two sides formed. Naturally, the master servant contract was formed, and the wolf king was absorbed into Hao''er''s spirit animal space."


    Smell speech, Feng nine blinked an eye: "that silver is the wolf king of the level of divine beast! How could that happen? "


    "I don''t know. I can only say that it has something to do with Hao''er''s identity." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the child in his arms, also feel very strange.


    Fengjiu looked at the child pedaling in the arms of Xuanyuan Moze. For a long time, he laughed: "no matter what, he is also our son. In any case, taught by the two of us, how can he not become a bad child?"


    She put out her hand and gently touched the child''s nose and said with a smile, "little guy, do you think so?"


    "Ah, ah." Xiao Hao''er grinned and danced happily. His hands extended to Feng Jiu, looking like she wanted her to hold her.


    "To be held by your mother? Come on Feng nine said with a smile and reached out to hold him from Moze''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    Seeing her holding the child, Xuanyuan Moze went to the front of the spaceship. He looked at the distance for a long time, as if he remembered something. He turned back and said, "by the way, originally Mo Chen wanted to come with us, but I refused, but I think he should go to Penglai Xiandao first."


    "Mo Chen!" Feng nine nodded, but did not feel strange: "let him! With his strength and disposition, he should be able to walk up the ladder. "


    She came to him with her baby in her arms and said, "let''s go to see your father, and then send them back to Fengye, and then go directly to Penglai Xiandao."


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head.


    The Phoenix night behind came up and asked, "Xiao Jiu, what kind of place is the ladder to ascend the immortal?"? What''s on the ladder? What are you all going to do there? "


    Feng nine smile: "that''s a way to get to another place, but only people with strong strength and strong heart can go up there. You can practice hard after you go back, and you can go there in the future."


    "Can they all go to lenghua He looked back curiously at Luo Yu and others.


    Feng nine pursed lips a smile: "they can''t go up, but I have a way to take them over." He looked at his head and said, "he didn''t want to touch his head again. He didn''t want to know what to do."


    "But Hal is smaller." He said in a low voice.


    "Hao''er is different! It''s because it''s so small that I have to take him with me She chuckled and said: "well, you see, Yang Yang himself is practicing there, and you can''t be lazy. Otherwise, your strength will be weaker than Yang Yang in the future. If he always wants him to protect you, it will be a shame."


    "I will not be weaker than Yang Yang. I will be more powerful than Yang Yang." He said in a hurry, also ran back, came to Yang Yang side to sit down, also with the practice.


    The spaceship shuttles through the clouds, passing by one place after another. Among them, Feng jiu-1 people only rest, practice and eat stored things on the spaceship.


    Until they came to Xuanyuan Empire, the spaceship directly stopped at the gate of the imperial palace.


    When the guard of the imperial city saw the black and red shadows coming down from the spaceship, he was not surprised and did not care to salute. He ran inside and quickly went to pass.


    When the emperor of Xuanyuan heard from the people below that it was Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, he was stunned.


    They''re back? I can''t help but feel happy and nervous. After going to the upper reaches of the mainland for so long, they finally know they have come back to have a look.


    Xuanyuan Moze led the Phoenix nine to the inner palace, and the two people saluted the leader: "I have seen my father."


    "Lord." Feng nine called, also line a gift, but she was holding the baby in her arms, also just slightly nodded the head.


    When he saw the child in Feng Jiu''s hands, Xuanyuan''s master couldn''t help but smile: "this, this is your two children? My grandson? Come on, come on. I''ll have a look


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other with a smile. Feng Jiu held the child and walked forward. Looking at him excitedly, he took the left and right eyes and said, "how can you not look like you two?"


    Smell speech, two people this just smile, say: "this is the child that we pick up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Hearing this, Xuanyuan state Lord was stunned for a moment: "not you born?"


    "No, but we adopted the child." Feng Jiu said.


    "I see. No wonder it doesn''t look like it at all, but it''s also delicate and lovely." Xuanyuan returned the child to Fengjiu and said, "you two have spent so long. I heard that your brother has married recently. Why don''t you two plan to get married?"


    "Father, we are not in a hurry." Xuanyuan Moze said, and went up and said, "this time we come back to see you. Maybe in a short time, we can''t come back."


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan was stunned and asked, "why? The upstream mainland is not far away from here. You can come back as long as you spare time. How can you say that you can''t come back? What happened to you over there? "


    "No, we are going to climb the immortal ladder in Penglai Xiandao, and we are going to practice in another world, so we may not come back in recent years." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Listen to this, Xuanyuan Lord nodded: "I know, there is a legend in that place, but, can you find it? It''s said that it''s not easy to walk on the ladder. If you''re careless, you''ll fall down from it, and you''ll be completely accomplished. "


    "We found it, and I''ve been there. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Feng Jiu said.


    "Now that you have decided, I respect your decision, but be careful." Xuanyuan said to them, "you haven''t come back for a long time. Go and have a rest first. I''ll pick up the wind for you in the evening."


    "Don''t have a dinner party. I''ll take them around the city in the evening, and we''ll leave tomorrow." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    See this, Xuanyuan country Lord then nodded: "also, follow you, go!"


    They retreated and took the rest of the people outside the palace.


    I don''t know what is tired of Feng Ye and Yang Yang are playing around the palace. Leng Hua follows them both in case they sneak out of the palace while others are not paying attention.


    Luo Yu and others asked the chef to prepare some food. Several people ate and drank in the garden. Lengshuang and Bai Qingcheng are resting in the room with Hao''er.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are also drinking in the courtyard. This is not the other side of Fengfu. Therefore, once there, the contract animals let her into the space, but it also seems quite quiet.


    "Tomorrow? Is it too urgent? As soon as we leave, it will not be so easy to come back. " Feng nine says, clip a mouth dish to eat.


    "It''s OK to stay here for a long time. It''s better to advance." Xuanyuan Moze said, pouring a glass of wine to drink.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile, pour also did not say what. They ate in the courtyard and then took a nap. They took Fengye to the city in the evening.


    Until, the next morning, before dawn, they left in a spaceship


    A few days later, the spaceship entered the upper reaches of the mainland, Fengye and Zhaoyang were somewhat careless to practice. Because they know that the day of parting with them is coming.


    Feng Jiu, who saw all this in his eyes, called the two listless people in front of him on this day and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to go back to practice? Or are you not willing to part with us? "


    "I don''t want to be separated from you." Phoenix night whispered, so long used to have them around, suddenly to separate, inevitable not give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "for those who practice immortals, time flies like water. A few years or even decades of time passes in the blink of an eye. What''s more, is not the difference today for the reunion of tomorrow?"


    Feng night listened to hang down his head, did not speak. It''s good to say so, but it''s time to part. When the


    spacecraft was shuttling through the clouds, with the passing days, they arrived at the Wutong Mountain where the Phoenix night master was located. They did not go down, but when they reached the gate of the mountain, let Phoenix night and Zhao Yang two people go down to the sword.


    "Go! After you go back, you can practice hard. Don''t think about anything else. Listen to your master''s advice. You can go home to have a look after your studies in the future, or you can go outside and make a breakthrough. " Feng Jiu touched their heads and said.


    "Well, we will." They nodded, and then they turned and flew down to the mountain.


    "Take care of yourself." The Phoenix night turned back and waved and shouted, and the shadows gradually went away until he returned to the Indus mountains.


    Looking at their safe return, Feng nine and others will also sit in the spaceship to leave. This time, they went directly to their destination, Penglai Xiandao


    Two months later, when they went to Penglai Xiandao and came to the city, Luo Yu and others were hit hard when they saw the people with excellent strength everywhere.


    They ordered a few tables on the second floor, and several people sat together. After a long time, Luo Yu couldn''t help saying, "how come the strength level of people here is generally so high? The shopkeeper just now, is he immortal? Such a strong strength, actually just a shopkeeper? "


    "And those monks who just met on the street, their strength is generally at the level of immortals and saints." Fan Lin also said, suddenly came to this place, saw everywhere strong, in the heart is still mercilessly shocked.


    Listening to their words, Fengjiu chuckled: "they all took some things to improve their strength and directly reached this level. You don''t see that they have this level. But if they really fight, the combat effectiveness is not solid. Moreover, they can only stay at this level all their life and can''t advance any more."


    Smell speech, people this just suddenly: "so it is."


    "My guest, here comes the dish." The waiter, with a smile on his face, served them three dishes of the same kind. Then he said, "the other dishes will be here soon. The guests will eat the wine first." The language falls, this just retreats.


    Because they came early, they took all the three tables near the window on the second floor. Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu sat at the middle table, while Luo Yu and others sat at the left and right tables respectively. Virtually, the middle table was protected. Even Yingyi, who had been following in the dark, also sat at the table to eat with the people.


    After all, they are out of the house, and they have to go with them to protect the owners. They just taste the wine, but they don''t drink much. Besides the wine and vegetables, each table has a big cup of stew and a basin of rice.


    The dishes they ordered were all brand-name dishes. They tasted good and had enough weight. After dinner, Leng Hua saw that they had almost eaten enough. When Leng Hua thought that he would go to check out first, he would listen to Feng Jiu''s voice.


    "Leng Hua, I almost forgot to tell you that gold coins are not accepted here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    Hearing this, Leng Hua was stunned and asked, "what do they accept?"


    "Crystal." Feng nine pursed lips to smile, from the space to throw a heaven and earth bag to him: "take it."


    "Yes."


    After Leng Hua received it, Shenzhi looked in and saw a bag of glistening crystal stones. When he thought that there were no gold coins but only crystal stones, he could not help feeling a little pain. This crystal is much more valuable than gold coins.


    He took the crystal stone to pay the bill and came back to see fan Lin, Du fan and Bai Qingcheng coming.


    "Leng Hua, the master asked us to go shopping."


    "Good." Leng Hua should a, with Feng nine they said, then follow them to leave the restaurant together.


    "Cold frost, give me Hao''er." Feng nine said, let the second remove the table after the dishes, then let the cold frost hold the child to her.


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, the child held to her, side way: "just a small master son ate a bowl of rice paste."


    "When we get to the forest, we can eat whatever we like, that is, Hao''er has to eat rice paste, so we have to prepare more to avoid having nothing to eat." Feng nine said, while teasing the child.


    "Just now I told Qingcheng to buy more." Cold frost said.


    "That''s good." She nodded.


    On the other side, fan Lin said, "let''s go and have a look at some herbs and so on! When you are away from home, some common herbs should be prepared. Moreover, I heard from the master just now that there are a large number of herbs, and the price is not very expensive. You can buy more just in case. "


    "Good." A few people should, inquired next, came to the biggest medicine firm in the city.


    Even if they are the subordinates around Feng Jiu, they are all dressed according to their own personality. Although they are not uniform, their clothes are also of high quality. In addition, their temperament and appearance are extraordinary. Walking together naturally attracts some people''s attention.


    As soon as several people entered the business, a young medicine boy came up and said, "what do you need? We''re the largest herbal medicine company in the city, and we have the most complete herbs. "


    "Let''s take a look at it and let you take what you want." Fan Lin said, looking around first to see if there is any medicine needed.


    "Well, if you need anything, please tell me." The medicine boy says, follow one side to watch.


    "Fan Lin, buy some medicine to prevent snakes, insects, rats and ants! We don''t have much of that anymore. " Du Fan said, fan in hand fan.


    "Young master, we have the medicine to prevent snake, insect, rat and ant." The medicine boy said in one side.


    Fan Lin shook his head: "no, give me the original medicine! I''ll take it back and match it myself. "


    Hearing this, the medicine boy was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "OK, wait a moment. I''ll pick up some original herbs for you right away."


    The medicine boy picked up a part of the original medicinal materials, which had to be ground and refined by themselves, because the prepared ones would not cost much. Generally, many people would buy the prepared ones directly, but few would buy them and grind them themselves.


    "Young master, have a look. Are these enough?" The medicine boy took the picked medicine to the table and asked fan Lin.


    Fan Lin looked at it carefully and finally said, "have another one. Then give me some more ambitious grass, clover and star anise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    After listening to Wei Zheng, Yao Tong wondered why he wanted those things? But after answering the question, he went in and took out some of the herbs he wanted and picked another one.


    After checking, fan Lin nodded and motioned: "these are wrapped up first, and will be counted together."


    "Good childe." The medicine boy said, and then followed them inside. When he saw the right medicine, he would show it to him and quote the price of those herbs.


    Fan Lin saw that some of them were to be developed, but they didn''t have the grinding tools. So he asked, "do you have grinding tools here? Can I borrow it? "


    "Well, I want to ask the shopkeeper." Said the medicine boy.


    Fan Lin said with a smile, "then tell your shopkeeper that I will make up some crystal stones for you as borrowing expenses."


    Smell speech, Xiao Er smiles to answer: "good, childe wait a moment, small go to ask to come."


    "Grinding here?" Du fan picked his eyebrows.


    "Well, the furnace has a belt, but the grinding tools are not complete. If you borrow them, it won''t take long."


    Fan Lin said to a few people: "this is it! You can go shopping for other things later! Just come back to me later


    Seeing this, Leng Hua said: "then Dufan and Qingcheng go together! I''ll stay and help. "


    "No problem." Du fan nodded and went to buy other things with Bai Qingcheng.


    The master gave each of them a heaven and earth bag containing crystal stones. Therefore, each of them had a lot of crystal stones.


    Du fan and Bai Qingcheng are shopping in the shops. After walking several streets, they have bought all the things they are going to buy. When they are about to go back, they see a man in royal clothes on horseback staring at Bai Qingcheng, who is wearing white clothes.


    Du fan slightly frowned, looked at the man, but did not open his mouth, just blocked the man''s line of sight with his body. In this place, they don''t want to make trouble and make enemies.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way Riding a horse, the man in royal clothes frowned and drank. What he saw was the beautiful beauty, not the man with a fan and a scholar''s appearance.


    "Ha ha, childe is very domineering." Du fan laughed and didn''t get out of the way. He just looked at the man who was riding a horse under the high critical condition and said, "we are not blocking the way of the young master. If you want to pass, you can pass it."


    It is rare for him to make such a concession with Bai Qingcheng.


    "Hiss!" The man in royal clothes on the horse sneered. He looked like a dandy. He lifted his chin slightly and took a squint at Du fan: "what are you? In this city, I haven''t got what I want


    Words out, in the mind inexplicably thought of a certain matter, let his face have such an instant change.


    "Go! Take the woman to me and have a look He made a sign, and more than a dozen immortal guards rushed forward and surrounded them.


    Seeing this, Du fan''s eyes are slightly cold, and Bai Qingcheng, who is protected by him at this time, comes out from behind him. He is also cold with a pretty face and stares at the man on the horse.


    "You look very good in appearance and body. Are you in the field? Seeing that the strength is not very strong, how about following me? " Jin Yi man said, his eyes fell on Bai Qingcheng and Du fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Du fan took a look at those immortal monks around them, and his eyes flashed. He held down Bai Qingcheng, who wanted to go forward. His folding fan gently shook: "do you want us to follow you?"


    "Not bad." These two people looked very good in appearance and bearing. They were better than the guards around him, especially the woman in white, who was also very eye-catching. It was good to put them beside them.


    Hearing this, Du Fan said with a smile: "thanks for your respect, we still have two brothers. Would you like to take them together?"


    Bai Qingcheng is stunned. What does he mean? However, Du fan''s ability to cope with emergencies was much stronger than her. Although she did not know what he meant, she believed that he must have a plan, so she stood still and did not speak.


    "Oh? Two more? " "Where are they? How do you look? Bearing like degree? What are you capable of? "


    "In the herbal medicine shop on the next street, although our strength is not as good as the guards around you, but if you look at your appearance, you can''t compare with us." Speaking of this, the smile on Du fan''s face bloomed, and the folding fan in his hand gently fanned the wind, showing a graceful appearance.


    "What''s more, I''m proficient in array techniques, while my sister is proficient in sword techniques. The other two brothers, one proficient in medicine and the other as meticulous as dust." With a smile on his face, he asked with a smile, "can you accept me


    "Take it! Of course! Take Mr. Ben


    With a smile on his face and a big wave of his hand, the man asked Du fan to lead the way. Naturally, the more than a dozen immortal monks who surrounded them retreated and followed the two men in front to the next street.


    During the Dragon Boat Festival, Leng Hua helps fan Lin pack the ground powder. When he is preparing to pay the crystal stone, the shopkeeper looks at them with a smile.


    "Two young masters, I don''t know if you can sell a package of this medicine to us?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    Hearing this, fan Lin shook his head with a smile: "these are for self use, not for sale."


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper, who had been secretly watching for a long time, could not help but feel a little anxious: "I am willing to buy it at double price. In fact, I see that the medicine is not the same as that made by pharmacists in our shop, so I think..."


    "Even if you give it to you, you don''t deserve the same as me." Fan Lin said with a smile, "in addition to your herbs, I also added other herbs. If you take them, even if they are for your pharmacists, they can''t match them."


    "Well, young master, can you discuss it..." The shopkeeper also tried to ask again. After all, this kind of medicine in their store is really not comparable to his package.


    Seeing the shopkeeper like this, fan Lin''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "do you really want to be a shopkeeper?"


    "Of course." He nodded quickly.


    "It''s OK to sell one bag to the shopkeeper, but one pack of 200 crystal stones." He laughed and took out one of the bags: "how about it?"


    "Two hundred stones?" The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. All the medicines he had just bought here don''t need 200 crystal stones. However, he thought that after he got the package of medicine, they could make the same amount of medicine. If they were sold in the store, the two hundred crystal stones would soon be able to earn back.


    He had seen that the medicine had been interviewed by them before, but he didn''t dare to get close to the snake. It was definitely a good thing.


    "Good! Two hundred spars, two hundred The shopkeeper clenched his teeth and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Therefore, fan Lin sold him a package, which meant that he didn''t have to spend money on anything he bought in this medicine shop.


    Just as they were getting ready to leave, Du fan and Bai Qingcheng came near. Behind them, there was a man in royal clothes on horseback, as well as more than a dozen immortal level guards.


    "Are you finished?" When Du fan saw them, he raised his voice and asked.


    Fan Lin and Leng Hua looked at each other, and then walked over: "just preparing to go back, what are you doing?" Fan Lin inquired, looking at those who followed.


    Du fan covered his lips with a fan and laughed: "this childe said that he would take us. This is no, I think of you two, and I want him to come and call you."


    When he heard this, fan Lin laughed and looked at the young man riding the horse without saying anything.


    And Leng Hua saw, then looked at the man in royal clothes, and then Wen Sheng asked: "what do you call this childe?"


    "This is our little city Lord!" Said a guard.


    "It''s the little city Lord." Lenghua nodded and asked, "what does the little city Lord want to take us for?"


    "What? Are you two not willing to The man in royal guards snorted coldly, with a little displeasure on his face.


    Leng Hua, with a gentle smile, said, "how can it be! It''s our good fortune that the little city Lord thinks highly of us. However, we have a master for a long time. Since the little city Lord wants us, I don''t know. Let''s go and ask our Lord whether he will give us some of us to the little city Lord? "


    "Do you have a master?" He frowned and looked at Du fan with some slight annoyance: "why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "The little city Lord didn''t ask." Du Fanli said of course.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly and looked at the three men and one woman in front of him. He had to say that it was very conspicuous and unusual for these people to stand together. If they were subdued, they might be useful. However, I don''t know what kind of person their master is?


    "Where is your master? I''d like to see what kind of person is qualified to be your master besides this young master He said, motioning for a few people to lead the way.


    "Please come with us! My master is in the restaurant in front of me Du fan with a smile said, shaking the fan forward.


    Seeing this, the man in royal clothes on horseback followed them to the restaurant. He looked at the four men walking in front of him and snorted in his heart.


    Think he doesn''t know what they''re up to? But I just want to go to their master there and have help or something. But in this city, who did Ling Tianyu fear? As a young city Lord in this city, his father and grandfather are the backers of the city. Over the years, he has been afraid of the damned Fengjiu.


    And the boy, it is estimated that he will not come back to this place in his life. Naturally, he has nothing to fear. If other people come to this city, they will not fly out of his palm even if they are fierce!


    Some of the people in the city saw that there was something lively to see, and some of them talked about it behind their backs. Among them, there were also some monks.


    "The strength of these people is not very good, and the little city Lord is also interested in it."


    "But they are extraordinary, and I don''t know where they came from."


    "Hey, I don''t think these people are easy to offend. I saw them when they went to the city. Besides them, there were some people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Feng Jiu and others, who did not know what happened here, were still sitting in the restaurant. As it was near noon, more and more people were at this time. The guest tables on the second floor were quickly finished.


    Those who went up to the second floor all looked at Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze and others with surprise in their eyes, and one or two of them looked strange.


    "Ah, do you think the woman in red looks like the man who cleaned up the little city Lord''s meal more than half a year ago?"


    Hearing this, several people at the same table looked at the beautiful woman in red. They were shocked: "it seems that it is true that I have seen that face. It seems that this is the man."


    For a while, that thought of this person''s fierce place several people, can''t help but surmise secretly, this time will be which does not grow the eye to provoke her? Last time, the little city Lord almost became her slave. Later, it was the city Lord who came forward to save the little city Lord.


    "You came back here, too?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, because he heard those people''s words, he knew that he had done something unforgettable here at that time.


    Feng Jiu chuckled: "last time! Last time Ling Tianyu, the young city Lord of this city, almost became my slave. Besides, there is nothing else


    "Why? Master son, ghost doctor and Du fan are back, but it seems that there are many people behind them. " Pay attention to the gray wolf outside and look at the people coming from the street.


    Fengjiu glanced at the people on the street. In addition to seeing Du fan, he also saw the man who was just talking about, Ling Tianyu.


    "I met an old acquaintance again. How small the world is She sighed and shook her head in a funny way.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked out, his eyes fell on the man in royal clothes who was riding a horse and asked, "who is this man?"


    "This is the little city Lord, Ling Tianyu." Feng nine says with a smile, looking at the posture below, the way: "estimate he is old disease to make again."


    "What''s the old problem?" Xuanyuan Moze picked his eyebrows.


    "Robbing people in the street." Feng nine says with a smile, see her words a, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s face then sink down, the vision heavy swept that Ling Yu one eye.


    So, the boy had the idea to rob him of ah Jeou?


    On the street, Ling Tianyu felt uneasy when he saw the red figure sitting at the window of the restaurant. How does it feel like it''s not so good?


    The red figure, also looked a bit familiar, seems, seems to be like that Phoenix nine?


    How could it be! That person already did not know where to go, how could he come here again? He must have thought too much.


    However, even so, a heart is still up and down, especially when you see the front four people''s pace relaxed and leisurely, I feel something is wrong.


    The four men had never been afraid or flustered from the beginning, and they also led him here. Did they conclude that their master is better than him? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask, "the one in front, the one with the fan."


    Du fan was stunned and asked with a smile: "do you call me? My name is Dufan, not fan. "


    "Who calls you! I ask you, your master, what''s your name He asked, his eyes fixed on Dufan.


    "My master is in front of me. I''ll know when I meet you." Du fan covered his lips with a fan and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Seeing that they didn''t say it, Ling Tianyu hesitated, especially when he saw that the red figure on the wine tower was becoming more and more clear, he raised his heart.


    It''s not really Feng Jiu''s pervert, is it?


    He immediately reined his horse and refused to look at the second floor of the restaurant. However, he did not really see it because of some obstruction. But when he was about to take back his eyes, he saw the red figure protruding half of his body and leaning against the window at will. When he saw the man clearly, he was frightened and rolled down from the horse''s back.


    "Childe


    They didn''t expect that he would fall off his horse, so they rushed to help him up.


    "Let''s go It''s the pervert! It''s really that abnormal Feng Jiu! No, he''s going to have to go back in case he''s seen.


    "Young master, don''t you go?" Du fan looked back and was surprised.


    "Cough." Ling Tianyu coughed gently and said, "I suddenly think of something to deal with. Today, it''s all over. Hurry up and walk." He waved his hand to the guard to leave, and when he was about to turn over and mount his horse, he heard the sound of smiling.


    "Ling Tianyu, have you made the same mistake again?"


    On the second floor, Feng Jiu looked at Ling Tianyu, who was so scared that he wanted to run away quickly. He said with a light smile, "is this the one who is staring at me? It seems that the lesson from the last time still doesn''t make you have a long memory


    Listen to this sound, Ling Tianyu''s body is stiff. For a time, it''s not like to go or not to walk. Standing there, however, there is still a yell from the bodyguard.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you call your name a taboo A guard drank, but his voice of exclamation just came out, and his head was patted.


    "Fool! You want to die Ling Tianyu glared and scolded. He looked at the second floor and bit his teeth. Then he went forward.


    When I came to the second floor of the restaurant, I looked at the Phoenix nine who was leaning there in a red dress, and her eyes flashed slightly. Last time I knew it was also a woman, but I didn''t expect that the boy would be so beautiful in women''s clothes.


    When he was looking at it, he suddenly felt a sharp and icy look with a strong pressure on his body, which made him a little breathless. He quickly looked back and saw that there was a handsome man in black robe sitting next to Feng Jiu. At this time, the black robed man was staring at him with his deep and hard black pupil, and his eyes, Sheng Sheng Sheng, were staring at him It made him shiver.


    "Master, when we went shopping, we met this young man. He said he would take us back. We thought, we still have to come back and ask the master''s opinion." Du Fan said with a smile and took a look at Chao Ling Tianyu.


    Smell speech, Ling Tianyu skin a tight, the body is stiff up, he ruthlessly glared at Du fan one eye, way: "if you said your master son is this abnormal, how can I stare at you!"


    "Oh? Is it? I don''t know. " Du fan shook his fan and said.


    Ling Tianyu bit his teeth and didn''t pay attention to him. He took a deep breath and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "what are you doing here again? Don''t worry about meeting those who chased you last time? "


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "what? Do you like the people around me again? Do you want to make a war with someone? "


    "No He said. After a loss, where dare you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    He looked at them and saw that there were about ten of them. He asked, "have you just arrived? Do you want to stay in the Lord''s house for two days? If there is anything else missing, I can get someone to do it for you. " Anyway, I know him. He doesn''t mind helping.


    "No, we''re going to stay in an inn." Feng nine said, take back the vision light way: "since it''s OK, you go back! You''d better change your old habit. If you let me encounter this situation next time, you should know what will happen? "


    Listening to this, he inexplicably shivered and said, "I know." Said, quickly turned to leave, dare not stay here.


    After he left, Du Fan said with a smile, "master, this boy seems to be afraid of you."


    "I have suffered a loss, can you not be afraid?" Feng Jiu said, looking at them: "have you bought everything?"


    "It''s all bought." Several people answered.


    "Then find an inn to rest! We''ll go tomorrow. " Feng nine said, stood up and looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze: "go!"


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should a, this just stood up and went out with her, followed by the child''s cold frost, and several other people.


    On the other side, Ling Tianyu came back to his father''s house and said, "father, I met Feng Jiu again today." He said as he picked up the tea on the table and poured a cup.


    The city Lord Ling, who was drinking tea, coughed and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said that I met the disaster of Fengjiu outside today. It''s really bad luck. The people I like today are actually the people around her. If I didn''t run fast, I would have been in trouble again." He frowned and said, thinking of the people around Feng Jiu, one by one excellent, and the man in black is even more.


    Earlier, he noticed that there seemed to be a woman holding the baby in the back. When I think of the dazzling woman in red, I don''t know when she gave birth to such a child, I just feel a heart full of ups and downs.


    Want to see the situation again, and afraid to be found by Feng nine, can not go to see, and feel curious.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix nine again? What is she doing this time? " Lingcheng master was stunned and puzzled. You know, after she left last time, he also asked someone. It was said that she went to Xie''s house in another city and made a lot of noise.


    Judging from her appearance, she was supposed to go to the immortal ladder at that time, but how come she is here again?


    "How can I know what she''s doing again? But this time, it seems that I''m bringing my family with me, and I don''t know what I''m going to do Ling Tianyu said suspiciously.


    "With your family? Then why don''t you invite her home? "


    "I called. She didn''t come. She said she was going to stay in the inn. Could I force her to come if she didn''t come? Besides, there is a man in black beside her, which is so powerful... " Ling Tianyu sounds like he is thinking about how to describe him.


    "How?" Ling asked.


    He took a look at his father and said, "it''s a bit scary. He looked at me. I felt as if I were falling into an ice cellar. I was scared at the bottom of my heart."


    Hearing the speech, Ling City Lord thought for a while and said, "in principle, we should invite them to our house, but since she doesn''t want to come, it still doesn''t matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Such a character, but even his father told him that he couldn''t offend him. Since she didn''t want to come, they had better not disturb her in front of her, so as not to annoy her.


    "You don''t go out and make trouble for me these days. You should practice at home, especially Fengjiu. You can''t offend me any more."


    Ling Tianyu''s expression moved and said, "I know." He did not dare to tell his father that the people around Feng Jiu almost let him get back.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and others find an inn to rest. This night, they go to bed early and get ready for the journey tomorrow. Until the next morning, the people who had eaten too early continued to set out for their destination


    About half a month later, in an open grassland in the forest, Fengjiu was sitting on the blanket spread on the ground, playing with Hao''er who was crawling on the blanket. She was tossing a red fruit in her hand and calling, "Hao''er, come here, climb over here."


    "Ah, ha ha..." The child grinned and showed a few small teeth. He climbed towards Fengjiu with his hands and feet. The more he climbed, the faster he climbed. Finally, he directly threw himself at her.


    Feng nine caught him and said with a smile, "do you want to drink juice? Come on, stand up and take a few steps. " She took the child''s hand, so that he could learn to walk. She saw the feet shaking slightly. After taking a step, she threw herself into Feng Jiu''s arms.


    See this, Phoenix nine smile, dialogue Qing Cheng way: "squeeze some juice out." At the same time, throw several red fruit to baiqingcheng.


    "Yes."


    Bai Qingcheng then took something out of the space. It was a transparent cup with a small cover on it. After baiqingcheng put the fruit in it, he pressed it down and squeezed it up and down. Every drop of juice dropped into the cup.


    "Master." Bai Qingcheng poured out a small cup and handed it to him.


    Feng nine took a taste, then put it aside first, took out a small scarf tied to his neck, and then scooped some of it with a spoon and handed it to his lips: "come on, your mother feeds you juice."


    One side of the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looked at, can not help but some sour heart. Although this is their adopted son, ah Jiu is very kind to the child, and he has a little taste.


    Now it''s all like this. What if they were their own children in the future? By then, would he not have his position?


    Luo Yu and others are on guard around. Leng Hua is baking food, while Leng Shuang is preparing porridge for Hao''er. Although they are not large in number, they are just good at using it. Moreover, when they enter here, they are not attacked by any fierce animals.


    After all, there are Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu here, and most ferocious beasts dare not approach.


    However, the fierce beast did not dare to get close to it. However, some mercenaries who did not have long eyes smelled the fragrance, especially when they saw that this was only a team of 12 people, but also a strange team with children and three women, they did not pay attention to them.


    "Hey, brother, what are you baking? It smells good A strong mercenary came forward, but his eyes were looking back and forth on Feng Jiu, Bai Qingcheng and Lengshuang.


    In this place, however, it is rare to see such a gorgeous woman. In particular, these three women have three temperament, all of which are breathtaking, especially the woman in red


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    The woman in red sat lazily and casually on the blanket, feeding the child. However, the lazy expression had a touch of enchanting and enchanting ultimate temptation. A glance in his eyes made his heart jump.


    What a wonderful creature!


    However, when the color in his eyes was revealed, the two leaves whistled towards him. He was startled, and even had not yet avoided. His eyes were in sharp pain.


    "Hiss!"


    A shrill scream across the sky, startled birds flapping their wings, shaking the leaves on the trees one after another, also let the mercenaries from behind quickly pull out their swords and come up.


    And the mercenary, standing there trembling, covered his eyes with his hands. Blood gushed from his eyes, and his hands, which covered his eyes, ran down his cheek and dropped to the ground, into the grass and soil.


    When the mercenary regiment, who came from behind quickly, saw the scene, the two leading men narrowed their eyes and looked at the twelve men. At last, their sharp eyes fell on Xuanyuan Moze in black robes and Feng Jiu in red dresses.


    From their eyes, we can see at a glance that these two people are the masters of the twelve. However, how could this team carry a baby?


    Luo Yu and others were on guard. Those mercenaries didn''t set foot in their places. Even the blind mercenary was standing two or three meters away from Luo Yu.


    "My eyes! My eyes Ah! I will kill you


    He screamed angrily. His bloody hands drew out the big knife from his waist and slashed it at random. Seeing this, the wolf''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and his sword attacked him with a very fast speed: "dare to be reckless in front of us!"


    "Whew!"


    With a clang sound, the long sword was picked off by a mercenary behind. The Mercenary Captain looked at the gray wolf and held down the blind mercenary at the same time, and said, "you and others have hurt my mercenary''s eyes. Do you want to take his life? It''s too much of a bully


    "Hiss!" Luo Yu sneered and said, "your mercenary has offended my master. It is merciful to kill him without a sword."


    On hearing this, those mercenaries were staring at Luo Yu and others in anger. One of them said, "Captain! Kill them! There are only a dozen people who dare to fight against us. In my opinion, they are tired of living! "


    "Yes! Kill them


    "Kill them!"


    The dozens of mercenaries, holding up their swords and swords in their hands, kept a close eye on Luo Yu and others, especially when they saw the three beautiful women behind them, the evil thoughts in their hearts were even more unfettered.


    In this place, you can always meet a nun. What''s more, there are three beautiful women among a dozen people in this area. In this place, beautiful women are more attractive than property.


    "Captain! Kill them and take those little girls


    "Yes, the man killed, the woman snatched it!"


    "It''s just a dozen people. They''ve killed all the men!"


    "Yes, kill, rob My mother


    One of the mercenaries was shouting, with a pair of hot eyes staring at the most beautiful woman in red, but at the next moment, he jumped up in fear and quickly stepped back a few steps to hide behind others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    He only saw that the enchanting and beautiful red dress woman''s sleeve waved like that, and a contract beast of divine animal level appeared in front of her, and among them, there was a fire phoenix flapping its wings!


    Hiss! That''s an ancient beast!


    What is the origin of this woman? A god beast contract beast is enough to make people startled, but on the contrary, there are so many!


    "Roar!"


    Almost in an instant, the roar of the beast spread in the forest, and the powerful beast attacked the mercenaries. In a blink of an eye, several contract animals standing in front of the red dress woman jumped forward and surrounded them.


    Powerful pressure came from around, and there was a phoenix on top of his head, flapping its wings with fire and staring at them. Not to mention anything else, the ancient god beast hovering over their heads made their legs tremble and kneel down.


    They couldn''t match the pressure of the ancient gods and beasts. Under that pressure, they didn''t even have the strength to stand. Even the two men who were the leaders were trembling and barely holding on, but finally, they knelt down with a plop.


    "Our idea? Ask them first Feng nine carelessly said, glancing at those mercenaries, to the fire phoenix they ordered: "don''t leave any!"


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice came out, Luo Yu and others did not move, but stepped back and stood still. These people, fire phoenix, they are more than enough to deal with, and even can not turn their hand.


    "No! No, we Poof


    The leader of the mercenary leader recovered from his fright. He tried to make Feng Jiu change his mind and spare their lives, but before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then, the roar of the contract beast and the scream of the mercenary members rang out in his ear


    The smell of blood opened with the air, and the corpses of the corpses overlapped. They looked at them coldly, and their hearts did not fluctuate. These people are not good people. If their strength is stronger than them, they will fall now, and they will even die even worse than them. Therefore, looking at the fire phoenix and killing these mercenaries, they did not even blink their eyes.


    "There are many mercenaries in here, but we are few. It is estimated that people will stare at us all the way in! In addition to the fire phoenix, let the old white and swallow the cloud come out to walk around. " Feng nine said, will Hao son to Leng Shuang after standing up, step toward the front.


    "Don''t let the belongings of these people slip away."


    "Don''t worry, master. We know that." Luo Yu grinned.


    Xuanyuan Moze came to her side and said, "you were on these last time?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "don''t you know me yet? I''ll kill everything that should be killed. I''ll never be soft hearted, but last time! I didn''t meet these people who didn''t have long eyes, and I didn''t think it was convenient for me to walk alone at that time. "


    "Master, this ladder is open once a year. Are there many people coming every year?" Asked Dufan.


    "Some will come, some will not." Feng Jiu said, "when most people are suppressed from above, their light strength will be damaged, and even their lives will be lost if they are heavy. This is not for fun. Therefore, if it is not for people with strong will, they will not be able to go up there." Just then, I saw a few figures in the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    Almost at the same time, Huofeng''s figure flashed into an ordinary bird, flapping its wings and landing on the branches, while swallowing cloud and Laobai were still looking at the friars coming towards this side.


    "The power of several contract beasts was too strong, and it attracted the attention of some strong men in the forest." Xuanyuan Moze said, standing with a negative hand, looking at the several xianzun friars who stopped about 10 meters away from them.


    The immortal statues stopped in the air and were shocked when they looked at the two super supernatural beasts and the corpses on the ground. They just felt the powerful pressure shock, and then they rushed to have a look, but unexpectedly, they saw the two super gods killing a whole mercenary regiment.


    His eyes swept over the clothes of those dead mercenaries and took a breath. They all know that this mercenary regiment is engaged in looting because of its strong strength and large number of adults. No one dares to fight against them. Even if they meet, they hand in property and flee quickly. Now, they are planted here.


    They take back their eyes and look at the people below. Their eyes pass by Luo Yu and others and fall on Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    Looking at these two young men and women who can''t even see their strength, they dare not stop in the air and look down on them with a commanding attitude. On the contrary, after a look at each other, they fall from the air and come to the ground.


    "You have removed a harm to this forest. Please accept a gift from me and others." Thinking over and over, they did not ask for anything else, but bowed their hands first.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked indifferent, while Feng Jiu chuckled. They looked at the old men in front of them. Finally, Feng Jiu said, "you are serious. If it wasn''t for the evil intentions of these mercenaries, we would not have started."


    Listening to this, several people can''t help but move. That is, as long as people don''t attack her, she won''t do it? In this way, they were relieved.


    This team has only about ten people, but it can destroy the mercenary troop with dozens of people. This is not only because there are two super divine beasts, but also because the black and the red are unfathomable and powerful.


    Reading countless people, just one face, they feel a sense of repression, which can make them feel depressed. We can imagine how strong these two people are.


    "I dare to ask you, how did you come to this forest?" This place is extremely dangerous. In addition to the wild animals, there are also mercenaries who plunder and kill. Ordinary people don''t set foot here. But it''s really strange that these more than ten people come here with a child.


    "When I have nothing to do, I come out to play. I heard that there is a ladder to climb immortals in the forest. Naturally, I want to see it." Feng nine seems to be true or false.


    Over there, Luo Yu and others have already begun to search out the property of those mercenaries. When they want to give it to Feng Jiu, she waves her hand: "just take it and use what you can use."


    Hearing this, the several immortals were stunned again. The mercenaries were not covered with treasures. The woman actually waved her hand and gave those amazing properties and treasures to these people? These people look at the strength is not strong, should also be only their subordinates, unexpectedly such kind treatment.


    "Thank you, master." Luo Yu and other humanitarian thanks, they will be divided into those things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    "How many more?" Phoenix nine eyes light a turn, swept those several immortal Zun one eye.


    Hearing this, several people a Zheng, even busy way: "no, then, we leave first." I don''t know what to say to stay here, so, several people still did a courtesy and then turned to leave.


    After several people left, Fengjiu asked them to deal with the bodies, and the party also changed to a clean place to rest.


    Under the night, Xuanyuan Moze tells Yingyi and gray wolf that they should go to the immortal ladder to have a look. Fengjiu is worried that they will meet a strong man, so he asks Huofeng to go with them. Therefore, the two men and a beast take advantage of the night and go deep.


    The next morning, Feng Jiu wakes up in the cry of Hao''er. She looks at the child sleeping in her arms, reaches out her hand and touches it. Her hands are wet, and she calls out, "cold frost, help Hao''er change her clothes."


    "Yes." The frost came forward and carried the child.


    Phoenix nine Dynasty around a look, did not see Xuanyuan ink, then one side of the cold China: "he?"


    "Lord Yan went to wash himself. There was a spring not far ahead of him. He was there." Leng Hua said.


    Hearing the speech, Feng nine nodded, got up and closed his hair, yawned: "today we don''t go, we are waiting for the wolf to come back here!"


    "Good." Several people should, see all wake up, they are ready to eat. A few people, some people cook porridge, some people simply with a few stones pile up a small stove to fry a few dishes.


    They have a lot of food and tools in their space. As long as they set up a fire, they can make whatever they want. Instead of being in the wild forest, they are as comfortable as their own backyard.


    Feng Jiu also went to the spring, ready to wash and wash. When he came there, he saw Xuanyuan Moze coming from the front.


    "Are you ready to wash?" Feng nine asks, see him in hand seem to hold what general, then probe a look.


    "It''s raspberries. I just saw them grow a lot in front of me, so I picked some for you to eat." He handed over the raspberries wrapped in leaves: "you can eat them directly. I washed them."


    "Why? There''s this thing. The raspberries are sour and sweet, and they taste great Feng nine see, eyes suddenly narrowed into crescent, she happily took over, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "thank you."


    "Fool, tell me what to say, thank you." He shook his head fondly and said with a smile.


    "Where did you pick it? anything else? Let''s pick more. " Feng nine said, picked up one to eat, and sent another to his lips.


    Xuanyuan Moze opened his lips and ate, and said, "there is a large area over there. I want to eat it again."


    "Well, I''ll wash my face first."


    So, Xuanyuan Moze accompanied her to the spring. When she washed well, he took her to the place where the raspberries grew: "here, you see, there is a large area."


    "Wow! Quite a lot. " She was surprised to see the red raspberries in front of her eyes. Her eyes narrowed with a smile: "if these raspberries are made into jam juice, they are also very delicious. No, I have to take advantage of the gray wolf and they have not come back to pick this piece."


    She took out something to pretend, was stepping in, and let Xuanyuan Moze hold it. She looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "These raspberries have thorns. Just stand here and I''ll pick them for you." Xuanyuan Moze said, rolled up his robes and went in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    See this, Phoenix nine Zheng for a while, then also followed to walk in: "it doesn''t matter, these small thorn just, scratch not hurt me."


    Two people are picking mountain mold here. Leng Hua and others are preparing food there. Seeing that they are not coming back for a long time, they come and have a look. When they see that both of them are picking the red raspberries, they also go in to help.


    Before long, they picked the raspberries. Looking at those things, Du fan asked, "master, are these things eaten like this?"


    "Well, it''s OK to eat like this, or to make sauce. The nutrition is quite high." Feng nine said, will those a large basin of mountain mold to him, way: "you take the spring there to wash, careful not to break."


    "Good." Du fan responded, and said: "lenghua''s food can be eaten, master, Yan Lord, you go first!"


    "Well." Feng nine takes water to give Xuan Yuan Mo Ze Chong hand, washed his hand again, this just goes back.


    Until after noon, gray wolf and shadow one and Huofeng did not come back.


    "Master, ghost doctor." They came forward and called.


    "Back? How? " Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "Master, there are still many monks there, and we know that the ladder has always been there, but it is said that only one person has gone up for so long."


    "Oh? Still there? This is strange. " Feng Jiuwei was surprised. After all, according to the information she got, the ladder appeared once a year. Once, it would stay at most and disappear for half a month. Since her last return, it has been more than half a year.


    "What''s more, I think the man who went up there is Mr. Mo Chen." The wolf said excitedly: "at that time, master Mochen said that he wanted to go with us to Fengfu! The master didn''t let him go with him. He didn''t expect that he would come here first, and he didn''t come down the ladder. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised, then smile: "if he, go up really is no problem." She looked at Xuanyuan Moze and said, "I didn''t expect that the ladder still exists. In this case, let''s speed up our feet!"


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head should, the mind is thinking, Mo dust over there is to where? Over there, what''s waiting for them?


    "You should have a rest first, even if you want to leave, you should not be in a hurry for a moment. You should have a good rest today, and you can start tomorrow without delay." Feng nine said, with a smile: "just baked barbecue, and other food, you eat more."


    "Thank you doctor." Two people should, then go to one side, and Huofeng is flapping wings to come to her side to stop.


    They kept their spirits up until the next morning. In the woods, the two contract beasts, swallow cloud and old white, ran on the ground, crossed the weeds and followed them all the way to the place where the ladder was located


    In the evening, with the target location getting closer and closer, they slowed down and walked. Feng Jiu took Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, looked back at the crowd, and said, "this ladder can''t go up without certain strength. With your current strength, you can''t go up, but it''s a pity if you don''t have a look."


    "Well! When it''s late at night, you go to the fairy ladder and see the fairy road leading to another world. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    "Thank you, master."


    They should know that their own strength can not be tried, otherwise the world is too powerful, they will not be able to bear, just do not know, when the master will take them up?


    At night, Luo Yu and others all came to the ladder and looked at the ladder stretching down from the sky. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    Is this the ladder? It is said that there are ninety-nine hundred ninety-nine steps. If you go up from here, you can go to another world? Thinking of this, people can''t help but stir.


    "I really want to try walking." Luo Yu said, a pair of eyes fell on the ladder.


    "As far as your strength is concerned, if you can''t do it well, you''ll be able to cultivate yourself completely." Said an old man sitting cross legged, stroking his beard.


    No matter whether they have answered or not, they said, "if it''s so good, there won''t be so many people left here in dismay."


    "I''ll go with you! See how many steps you can go. " Feng Jiu''s voice came from behind several people.


    Several people look back and see that she and the Lord Yan step forward, followed by cold frost and Bai Qingcheng holding the children.


    "Master." A few people called.


    "Let''s go! Within a hundred steps, I think you should still be feasible. Just try your best. You don''t need to be forced. Even if you can''t go up, you can have a stronger mind. It''s a good experience. " She motioned for a few people to go to the ladder.


    Smell speech, a few people immediately answer: "yes." They stepped forward, took a deep breath, and stepped up the ladder.


    Feng nine micro turn head, to the side of Xuanyuan Moze said: "I accompany them to go up a trip, you first rest here will be!"


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head, then took the cold frost white Qing City as well as the gray wolf and the shadow to have a rest at one side.


    It''s late at night. It''s time for everyone to have a rest. But I didn''t expect that there were still people who wanted to take advantage of the night to walk the ladder. For a while, the monks who had been resting sat up one after another, staring at the people who had stepped up the ladder.


    They were four men. They looked very young, and their strength was almost the weakest among them. The woman in red who followed them was charming with light steps, flowing red clothes and slightly raised skirts.


    In particular, the scene of the woman in red following the four people with the power of guarding is even more surprising. Just a woman, why is she so confident all over?


    "Why? The woman looks familiar, as if she had been here last time, had been on the ladder, and finally came down again A monk said, staring at the woman in red, and murmured: "but last time it was a man dressed up, but that face, looking It''s like the same person. "


    "Look, it''s really up there." Someone yelled, pointing to the people who had stepped up the ladder.


    They have been here for such a long time, but they have not seen anyone going up in the night. They don''t know what the difference will be between day and night?


    At the same time, Leng Hua, several people on the ladder, felt trapped as if they were stepping into the air. At this time, the voice of their master came from their ears.


    "We should balance it with spiritual power, and take advantage of it." Feng nine light said, standing behind them looking at.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    After hearing her words, several people immediately followed suit. After balancing the spirit breath in their bodies, they went up, listening to the voice of their master behind them.


    "Let go of distractions, strengthen the faith in your heart, and don''t hesitate to take steps."


    Feng nine looked behind them, watching them four step on the ladder, step by step up.


    Leng Hua felt every step as if he were on the flat ground. He went up step by step without feeling any pressure until, after about 50 steps, he finally felt the strong pressure from the ladder.


    He adjusted his breath and walked on, trying to keep his mind level and thinking nothing.


    Luo Yu, fan Lin and Du fan were almost one or two steps apart. However, when they reached 50 meters, their speed slowed down. They looked ahead and found that they were not the same as what they saw below.


    Below, they looked at the dark above, but when they got to the top, they found that the ladder was like the day. The ladder was formed under their feet, and the light was bright except that they could not see the surroundings.


    Clearly in the same piece of heaven and earth, but the vision is not the same, can not help but let them feel novel.


    Feng Jiu walked behind and watched them go up. When they reached more than 80 steps, fan Lin, Luo Yu and Du fan were sweating on their foreheads. Their faces changed slightly, but they still bit their teeth and tried to walk again.


    Seeing that they raised their pace, they wanted to step out, but could not step down, Feng Jiu''s voice came into their mind.


    "Eighty eight steps, it''s almost the same. You go down first! Let the cold frost and Qingcheng and the gray wolf still have a shadow. "


    After hearing her words, they raised their heads and looked forward, which made them stunned. Leng Hua is still in front of them, and is still walking up.


    Seeing this, they were slightly surprised, but did not say anything, but toward the Phoenix nine line after a ceremony, turned to go down.


    Feng nine looks at them after going down, this just sees to front Leng Hua, stride to follow up again.


    Leng Hua walked up, in front of him a vast expanse of white, he did not know how many steps he had taken, only thought that one more step was a step. He is different from others. He has been weak since he was young. It is his blessing to be able to follow the master for generations. He has been working hard to make himself stronger and protect him.


    He thought that Luo Yu Dufan, whose strength is stronger than him, must be in front of him. Although I don''t know how many steps they have taken away from him, no matter how much, he has to work hard not to be left too far behind.


    Therefore, he walked step by step, the firm belief in his heart, so that he took the pace without half a minute hesitation. He couldn''t hear the sound around him. He just felt that it was very quiet, even the master was gone.


    But he knew that even if he could not see where the master was, he must be looking at him. Therefore, he could not let him down.


    Feng nine followed in the back to see, the heart also some tiny surprised. She did not expect that Leng Hua, the weakest among the four, actually went the farthest. She could not help but pursed her lips and smile as he walked forward without hesitation.


    At this point, Du Yu and others can not help but think of cold, even if she can not go up to the cold, even if she can not help but feel cold?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    At the bottom, Du fan several people came to Xuanyuan Moze and said, "Lord Yan, the master said let the wolf and Lengshuang all go up."


    "Then you go up." Xuanyuan Moze said, early after holding Hao''er in his hand, he found a place to sit down.


    "Yes." Several people should, also step forward, Du fan saw, quickly will Feng nine just said to them again, this just watched them walk up the immortal ladder.


    Seeing that they had been down for so long, Leng Hua had not come down yet. He could not help muttering: "I can''t see that lenghua is actually the farthest one among us."


    Fan Lin looked at the top and said, "he has been with the master for the longest time, and he has been trained by the master. It is not surprising that he has gone farther than us."


    "That''s right. But if you want his strength to be the weakest among us, but the one who has gone the furthest, I feel that he is a bit useless." Luo Yu said and sighed. He also found a place to sit down.


    "I don''t know where he can go." Du Fan said, looking at the figure on the ladder, about a hundred steps, they could still see it. Therefore, they also found that lenghua was walking more and more slowly, while their master was not slow to follow.


    "Ah, you said that the four of them went up, who would be the farthest?" Luo Yu looked at those who went up and asked.


    "I think baiqingcheng and gray wolf came down first, followed by cold frost, and the furthest one should be shadow one." Du Fan said.


    Fan Lin shook his head: "not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily?" Several people looked at him.


    "Well, maybe Lengshuang''s temperament will surpass that of Ying Yi." Fan Lin said, looking at the figures, and then looked at the above Leng Hua: "you also know, before meeting the master, Leng frost is how to protect Leng Hua to survive, her heart, compared with Leng Hua, must be better than, even if it is shadow one, I''m afraid it is difficult to compare."


    Hearing this, several people were silent. Maybe it was possible.


    And sitting on the side of the Xuanyuan Moze to hear their words, is slightly hook lips a smile, tease the Hao son in the arms to play, did not speak.


    At this time, a thunderbolt suddenly shot down from the clouds, and the roaring sound shocked everyone below. When they looked up, they could see that Leng Hua had sat cross legged on the hundred steps and was tempered by the thunder.


    "He, he is advanced?" Luo Yu looks at Leng Hua with envy. After a trip to the immortal ladder, can he still advance?


    "It''s advanced. Didn''t the master say that? Train your mind before the hundred steps. If you have the chance after the hundred steps, you can advance to the next level and break through. " Du Fan said and exclaimed: "lenghua, this boy, is not only determined, but also lucky."


    "This is a breakthrough in his mind, and then he will be promoted directly." Xuanyuan Moze said, the deep black pupil looked at them several people, way: "if you can go up to the hundred steps, the opportunity to break through the advanced level is also very big."


    After hearing this, several people not only regretted, but also thought that they just wanted to do their best and not be forced. When they felt that they could not do anything, they would come down. Therefore, in their hearts, there was no idea that they could go on and move on. Until now, when they saw Leng Hua standing on the hundred steps and being tempered by thunder, they suddenly woke up Understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    It turns out that as long as they have a firm mind and are not disturbed by foreign things, they can break through themselves, but they let go of such an opportunity.


    Leng Hua was originally just a novice monk of Yuanying. Compared with their peak level, Leng Hua is still weak. But now, he will break into Feixian level and his strength will be higher than them.


    Thinking of this, they could not help but have an impulse to try again. This is not because they envy that his strength is superior to them, but they hope that they can also rely on their own advancement to enter the powerful flying immortal, and in the future, they can become the help of masters and sons.


    After a while, they looked at the Xuanyuan Moze sitting on one side and asked, "Lord Yan, can we try again?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze turned his head and looked at them: "it''s not suitable. If you go up again, you will not advance like lenghua, but will be oppressed."


    "But..." Luo Yu wanted to say something more, so he was interrupted by Du fan.


    "We know."


    Du Fan said, pressing Luo Yu''s shoulder, he said: "it''s really not suitable. What''s more, what we experience in front of us is mood. If we miss the opportunity, we can''t go up again in a short time. Moreover, if we just want to be like zhonglenghua, we are afraid that we will be hurt, and then we will certainly become a burden to the master."


    Listening to this, Luo Yu stopped thinking and said nothing more. They are not Leng Hua. What Leng Hua can do, they may not be able to do it. Even though Leng Hua does not seem so conspicuous, they have to admit that he is better than them.


    At this time, the second sky thunder falls in the starry sky. Feng Jiu retreats to one side and looks at Leng Hua, who is suffering from the tempering of the second thunder, and he is working hard to enter the level of Feixian. She sincerely shows a smile.


    She is worthy of being the person she likes. This disposition is really extraordinary.


    You know, Leng Hua''s practice is slower than others. He can''t even practice before, but now, his progress is faster than others.


    She watched him sitting there with his knees crossed, controlling the aura of spiritual power running in the field of elixir, waiting for the arrival of the third thunder, so she went down and came to Lengshuang several people.


    I don''t know how long it will take for lenghua to advance. Let''s see how far they can go.


    Therefore, she to several people''s side, is also not slow to walk behind them to observe, to see where their limit is.


    At the bottom of the ladder, those friars couldn''t help but look silly: "on the ladder, the power is incomparable. How can the woman in red walk up and down so freely?"


    Some friars who have seen Feng Jiu whispered: "you don''t know, the last time this woman came, and it seems that she went to the top, but somehow she came down again. You don''t see that she is a woman. Her strength is unfathomable. It is estimated that she is better than all the friars present."


    Hearing this, the monks were surprised and murmured in a low voice, and their eyes fell on the immortal ladder. This time up are two men and two women, the two women are also very beautiful, looking at the strength is not so good, just do not know, can go to which step?


    Facing the pressure, the four people didn''t feel much at first, until they got more and more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    Just feel that the weight of the pressure is more and more heavy, like a mountain, pressure them some breathless, even, inch by step.


    Bai pour City walked, face more pale, she suddenly pulled out sword and cut around: "I will kill you! Kill you! "


    She screamed with a sharp voice, as if she had been in the devil''s eyes and red, and the voice was full of hate and sorrow. At this time, in front of her, she saw the illusion of the ladder. She saw her family was destroyed. Those black men waved swords and killed her people, and saw her father, father and mother lying on the ground with blood


    "Ah!"


    She rushed over, waving and chopping with her sword, trying to kill the black clad.


    But in the back, Feng Jiu saw her waving her sword and shouting, and knew that her mind was confused. She looked at the front of the people and saw that they had not been affected, so she flashed forward and knocked her out and sent her down.


    "Then." She directly sent people from the ladder, indicating that Luoyu and others below to catch up.


    After Luo Yu and Dufan two people came to take over, they quickly supported the unconscious white pour city to fan Lin: "look at her now?"


    Fan Lin checked, the face dignified way: "the mind is slightly disordered, the blood gas in the body retrograde, fortunately has been sent down by the master son, otherwise only afraid of the ferocity and luck."


    When they heard this, the two men changed their faces. How powerful? If they didn''t come down, would they have been like her?


    On the ladder, the steps of frost, wolf and shadow 13 are almost the same. Now, they have reached more than seventy steps. Luo Yu and others below can not help staring.


    "These guys How can each be so much better than us? " I have to say that, seeing here, he has some imbalance in his heart. They are the eight team leaders of Phoenix guard. In fact, they don''t have to say more. But in the end, they can''t compare with the cold and cold Chinese brothers and sisters?


    Moreover, even the gray wolf, which is not usually in a very high tone, is even stronger than their heart. This is a very striking thing.


    Fan Lin looked at several people on the ladder and said, "cold frost follows the master son, and needless to say, shadow one is the head of shadow guard of the Lord Yan. The mind is different from ordinary, and the unexpected is only gray wolf. He usually looks at it not so reliable, and I didn''t expect that the mind is also such perseverance."


    "We three, fan Lin, you are a major in medicine alchemy. The weakness is the same. Luo Yu and I are weak. But there are some things that can''t be said. It seems that you will have to work hard to practice in the future." Dufan said with a sigh.


    "Well, yes, I must double my cultivation, or I will be thrown off." Luo Yu nodded with approval.


    At this time, the three people came to the position of the 98 step step, and they stopped, feeling a breath of spiritual power in their body surging, fixed their mind to return to see, see Phoenix nine is not far behind them.


    "Master, I feel like I''m going to get ahead." Cold frost said, the voice of indifference has a hint of excitement.


    "I seem to be going to step up, and the air flow here in dandian is already surging." Gray wolf also said, and touched his own red field.


    Shadow did not speak, but only raised his feet and walked forward. He stepped over the steps of the 100th step until


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    After another five steps, the step would never be able to step out, and then he stopped. At this time, his body spirit also burst up, and the strong spirit air flow gathered into a straight to the dandian.


    "Sit down and guide the spirit!"


    The voice of Phoenix nine directly into his mind, let him wake up suddenly in the fear, almost instinctive, and then do as well.


    Meanwhile, the cold and gray wolf sat down in their knees and prepared to advance. Looking at this scene, Phoenix nine took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, and turned to watch them.


    "Hiss! Why are those people going to step up? "


    "What are these perverts? Looking at the strength is not strong, can actually all be above the hundred levels? "


    The monks below stared at them. They could not see the figures of those people beyond the hundred steps. However, they did not see them coming down and there were other visions in the sky. They knew that they must be advanced too!


    Looking at the scene above, Xuanyuan Moze looked at one place, and then to the nearby Luo Yu and Dufan Road: "you go to replace the Wei Feng and the ancient desert two people come."


    Hearing this, they thought of it. It seemed that they had not seen them all the time ago. So Luoyu asked, "what are they doing there, Lord Yan?"


    "Ah Jiu asked them to cook some porridge food for Hao''er. It should be almost ready to cook the time. You should go and see if it is done, then scoop up a bowl first." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "OK." The two men, in response, walked quickly to where they had come before. There was a large open space around them, and they were not in the open, but under a tree not far away.


    When they came there, Luoyu and Dufan saw them looking at the scene on the ladder under the tree, and saw them coming, and they smiled.


    "You''re here? Is the little master hungry? The porridge is almost ready. " The guardian said, and returned to add some firewood.


    "The guard, the desert, you see it?" Luo Yu looked at them and said, and his eyes were burning, and they were all excited.


    "And you, fan Lin, and Dufan, came down to more than seventy steps." The two joked and looked at the two at the moment.


    "We, ah, we all regret to die now. We knew that even biting our teeth, we had to climb the hundred steps. You can see that they are better than us. We all want to try again, but the Lord Yan said that we would never go up again."


    When it comes to this, Luo yusighs and says, "yes, the Lord of Yan asked you to go over, and I think you want to go up and try. You should listen to us. Although the Lord and son are able to do it according to their own strength, you should not think that he has reached the limit when walking up, or else he will be like us."


    Wen Yan, the two people laughed and said, "we know."


    "And, go up the ladder to do this..." They told them what Phoenix nine said to them again. Finally, they said, "go! We''ll just look at the fire. "


    "OK." The two nodded and walked forward.


    When they came there, they saluted Xuanyuan Moze: "Lord Yan."


    "Well, you go up and go!" Xuanyuan Moze signs that they can also go up the ladder.


    "Yes." They should go to the ladder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    When they saw two more extraordinary men walking to the ladder, the people around looked at it strangely and whispered: "Why are there two more? Didn''t they all go up just now


    "It seems that these two people are in a group with those who went up earlier."


    "Well, it seems that just now I went to the black robed man with the child in his arms and then went up the immortal ladder."


    "This group of people is really strange, both men and women, even children. They look very weak, but all of them are very strong. When others go up the ladder, they are oppressed, or they are gray. They are all good. They are all advanced on it. I really don''t know what kind of bad luck they are going."


    "Well, where can these two go


    "It''s hard to say, it''s all from that group. Maybe they''re on the top of the hundred steps again."


    "Well, it''s not impossible."


    They talked, and their eyes followed the two men who went up. One of the men put out one foot to step on the ladder, and the other directly penetrated through the ladder and stepped into the sky. The whole person moved forward for a moment and couldn''t help but draw out the corners of his mouth.


    Is this man here to play? It''s a ladder to ascend the immortal. If you want to control the balance of the body with spiritual strength, you can go straight up with one foot. How can you not step into the sky?


    At this time, Wei Feng patted his chest and gently breathed out a breath: "Hoo! What a shock! It''s really made of clouds


    Let''s go! Go up and have a look. " Gu Mo said, taking the lead to step up.


    Seeing this, Wei Feng also adjusted the spirit breath in his body and went up.


    Feng nine in the high place to see them two people also come up, then smile, go down, come to their side, way: "try your best, don''t force."


    "Yes, master." The two men answered, but in their hearts they were thinking that no matter how much they had to go to the top of the hundred steps, or they would not be able to raise their heads in front of them in the future.


    Feng Jiu didn''t know what they were thinking. He just watched them go up. As time went on, he saw them sweat and wet clothes. His face looked a little ugly, and his breath seemed to be a little unstable. At this time, he had reached the ninety-third level.


    She wanted to open her mouth to let them not be forced, but saw the determination between their eyebrows, and swallowed them back to the mouth. They are all young people. How can they not want to fight? In particular, lenghua and Lengshuang gray wolves are all on the top of the hundred steps. They are the leader of Fengwei, and they are also following her. Luo Yu and fan Lin have been unable to go beyond the hundred steps to break through the advanced level. They want to fight for a breath.


    With a sigh, he did not say any more. He just watched them quietly until he saw them cross the threshold of a hundred steps and spilled a trace of blood from the corners of their mouths. They quickly took out the pills and took them.


    Seeing this, she was stunned, and then smile, these two people are clever, know at this time take pills.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thundered and the clouds surged in the night sky. She squinted and looked at the people sitting on the ladder with their knees crossed. She stepped down a few steps and watched them silently. After watching for a while, she turned and retreated.


    There are no other monks in this place now, and there is no need to worry about a few people being attacked. Therefore, you can go down there and wait for them to come back.


    When she came to the bottom, Luo Yu just came over with the porridge. She sat down beside Xuanyuan Moze and said with a smile, "they have come here in vain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    Nearby Luo Yu listened to the secluded way: "master, I and fan Lin and Du fan Bai come."


    Listening to this, Feng nine chuckled: "how can?" She looked at Luo Yu with a smile on her face and said: "you are also people who have passed the ladder of immortals. The experience of this mind is also improved. When the time comes, it will not be a problem to advance."


    She chuckled and continued: "besides, you guys have a good time following me all the way. Now it''s also very good to taste the frustration. This person can''t have a smooth life, let alone the way to cultivate immortals?"


    On hearing this, Luo Yu and fan Lin were shocked, as if something had opened their minds. In a moment, their bodies felt comfortable, and the spirit breath in their bodies was surging. The spiritual power in the elixir field surged like the waves in the calm sea, which aroused their blood.


    "Eh?"


    Feng nine took a look and picked her eyebrows: "you two..."


    "It seems that your words let them understand, coupled with the previous experience of mood changes, now also want to advance." Holding the child''s Xuanyuan Moze stood up and said to Feng Jiu, "let''s swallow cloud and Lao Bai protect the Dharma for them here. Let''s go over there!"


    "Good." Phoenix nine should a, will comatose white Qing City to help up, at the same time told behind the two lying contract Beast A: "guard them, don''t let people plot."


    "Yes, master."


    Lao Bai and Tun Yun respond. The originally shrunken swallow cloud stands up, his body shakes and his light flashes. He recovers the awe inspiring spirit of the supernatural beast. Laobai shakes his tail and walks around.


    When he saw that little pet turned into a powerful super beast, those Xiushi around him took a cold breath and scolded the abnormal.


    There is a variation of the super beast has been very powerful, incredibly that little pet is also a super god beast? What is the origin of the woman in red? How tough to be such a pervert?


    Over there, Du fan, who watched them come over, rushed to help Bai Qingcheng to the side of the tree to rest under the tree. Then he looked at the two people who were in the advanced stage nearby and said, "master, how did they both advance?"


    Feng nine chuckled: "when the time comes, it will be advanced."


    Du fan sighed: "it seems that only I am the most useless."


    "You have your specialty. Don''t worry about it." Feng Jiu said, patted him on the shoulder and said, "sit down! Eat something together. "


    "Good." Du Fan said, also did not go to help them protect the Dharma, there is that old white and swallow the cloud to guard there, those friars if dare to start.


    "Master, they are advanced on it. I don''t know if they can complete the upgrade tomorrow. If not, we can''t leave tomorrow."


    "Well, don''t worry. They''re all here. Let''s have a rest after they''re advanced. Let''s go." Feng nine said, looking at holding Xuanyuan Mo Ze dress placket to play Hao son, smile way: "hold so long tired? I''ll give you a hug


    "No, you have something to eat first." Xuanyuan Moze said, let her eat something first.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine thought, then nodded: "good."


    Three people rest here, Bai Qingcheng is in a coma, until, the next morning, a line of thunder in the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    Fengjiu people saw a rainbow of seven colors in the sky. The birds in the forest fluttered around the rainbow with their wings. After listening carefully, there was a faint fairy music coming from the clouds and into the ears of the people below.


    "Xianle! This, this is fairy music


    Some people marveled and looked at the scenes in the sky that day. Such a scene was rare and they had been cultivating immortals for many years.


    In a coma, Bai Qingcheng''s eyelashes trembled, and the voice she heard echoed in her mind. Even though she felt her eyelids were heavy, she tried to open her eyes and have a look.


    Holding the ground to sit up, although I feel a headache, but when I see a scene in the sky in front of me, I can''t help but stay in a daze.


    "This is, who is advancing?"


    Seeing her awake, Du Fan said with a smile, "are you awake? Except for the two of us, everyone else is upgrading. You see, the fairy music is coming from the cloud because of their advancement, and there is the seven color rainbow


    "Except for the two of us?" White Qingcheng micro Zheng, pale face: "I don''t remember what happened."


    "You are the heart demon is induced by the illusion, leading to the retrograde Qi and blood into the state of madness. Take a good rest and you will be OK. Don''t worry." Feng Jiu said back.


    "Master." Bai Qingcheng called, as if to say something, but do not know where to start.


    Over there, as time goes by, the rainbow in the sky gradually dissipates. The first thing that comes down from the top is lenghua, followed by the cold frost. When they come down here, Luo Yu and fan Lin break through the threshold and successfully enter the level of Feixian.


    The people around him looked at them with envy. They were advanced by their own strength. Unlike those monks who took pills and broke through directly, their strength would stop forever. The monks in front of them still have a long way to go.


    "Lord of hell."


    "Master, ghost doctor."


    They call, Leng Hua, they always call their master first, then Xuanyuan Moze, and gray wolf and shadow naturally call their master first, then Fengjiu.


    "We''re in the Feixian level!" They said excitedly.


    "Congratulations." Feng nine said with a smile, looking at their happy appearance one by one, then gave them a pill: "this pill can quickly help you stabilize the elixir field."


    "Thank you, master." When they were happy, they took it and took it.


    "Thank you, ghost doctor." Shadow one and gray wolf also arched their hands to thank, and sat down on one side, regulating breath by the effect of pills.


    "Dufan, prepare something to eat. Today we''re going to celebrate." Feng Jiu ordered.


    "Well, I''ll go and hunt a game in the woods." Du Fan said with a smile that he was about to leave when he jumped up to follow him.


    "I''ll go and pick up some branches and come back." Bai Qingcheng said and stood up.


    "Are you all right?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s all right." She said.


    Nine Phoenix and white phoenix nodded together.


    They roasted game here to celebrate. After they adjusted their breath and stabilized the strength of Feixian, Xuanyuan Moze took out the wine and said, "since it''s a celebration, it''s natural to have wine. Gray wolf, pour this wine to everyone."


    "Yes." The wolf laughed and took the wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    "What if I''m drunk here?" Luo Yu was a little distressed: "it''s hard to be so happy today. I think I''ll be drunk."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are not drunk, are you drunk? Drink less if you are afraid of getting drunk. " Wei Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    "Never mind, drink! I''m ready for the antidote Fan Lin said, taking out a bottle from which to give them one: "after eating, drink how much will not be drunk."


    "Ha ha, it''s good!" Du fan took it and ate it and said, "come on, drink!"


    Feng nine looked at them so happy, then also accompany to drink together, see Lengshuang and Bai Qingcheng just poured a small half bowl, then said: "it doesn''t matter, drink it! This wine is spirit wine. Spirit power can nourish muscles and veins. "


    "Yes." Two people should, then also took a sip.


    "Have some barbecue Leng Hua used a knife to cut a piece for them and then wrapped it in a leaf and handed it to them.


    A group of people were celebrating here, eating meat and drinking wine. Seeing that the monks around could not help swallowing their saliva, some people said: "it''s really delicious! How can you cook such delicious meat


    "Well, we didn''t see that smell when we baked it ourselves."


    "Look at them. How many people are there? One by one, I''m so jealous


    "Ha ha! It''s a gift from others, and you can''t use your envy. "


    "His grandmother, I don''t believe in evil. I''m going to break through this ladder. If one of them is not good, I can also advance?"


    So, because of being stimulated, many friars went up the ladder, but before long, some people came down pale and gray, and some were crushed down by the oppressors on the ladder.


    The oppressed monk fell heavily on the ground, his muscles and veins were broken, and his whole body was abandoned, which made people sigh.


    The wolf and others were eating meat over there. They said, "look, look, this ladder is not ordinary people can go up. We who can advance beyond the hundred steps are really favored by heaven."


    "Not bad." Feng nine nodded: "generally speaking, even if the friars who enter the hundred steps are not necessarily able to advance on the top of the hundred steps, it is also your chance that you can advance above the hundred steps."


    "Master, when shall we leave? How can I get there? " Luo Yu asked curiously. The people who go up there can only walk to the hundred steps, and then they can''t go up. But then, how can the master take them up the ladder?


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "this, you don''t need to know." The secret of space, of course, can''t be told to them. Even if we want to take them up at that time, they will have to enter the space one by one in a coma.


    On this day, they enjoyed eating and drinking and resting until the next morning, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze took them away from here and went to the forest.


    Watching them leave, the friars thought that they should have gone. They were just curious why the man in black didn''t go up? There is also the woman in red. Judging from her freedom of coming and going on the ladder, she should not be a problem to go up. Why is she just guarding those people?


    Until, in the early morning of the next day, before it was light, they saw the black and red figures walking towards the ladder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    Some people thought they didn''t wake up and their eyes were wrong, so they rubbed their eyes, turned over and sat up to have a look. It was really the two men, the man in black with a cold face like an iceberg, and the beautiful woman in red.


    But the difference is that these two people are still good, but today the woman in red is dressed as a man, still in a red dress, but wearing a different flavor.


    If the woman in red dress is enchanting and beautiful, now she dressed as a man is wanton and evil charm. The unique temperament of the evil spirit and respect China gives people a feeling of gender ambiguity. If she had not seen her wearing a female dress, she would have thought that the person in front of her was a man.


    What''s more, the people who had been with them and the contract animals were gone, as well as the child in their arms. They thought, maybe they sent those people away. They wanted to try the ladder fairy road again!


    Before climbing the immortal ladder, Xuanyuan Moze took Feng Jiu''s hand, looked at her standing beside her, and asked softly with a magnetic voice: "are you ready?"


    "Well!"


    Feng Jiu responded with a smile. As early as I came, I was ready to face a new and strange environment. Even if I was strange, I would be fearless if I had him around.


    They walked up the ladder with hands in their strides. Each step was full of confidence. It was as if they were not walking a ladder or a fairyland leading to another world, but a walk in their own back garden


    They went up together. They didn''t know how long they had been walking on the ladder. They only knew that they were walking up step by step, and the top seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    Feng Jiu has been here, and it''s easy to walk. Although Xuanyuan Moze is going for the first time, he doesn''t have any pressure. It''s just that he doesn''t go up the ladder like Fengjiu.


    Until, two people holding hands to come to the top of that ladder, two people stopped and looked at each other.


    "This is the Xuanguang gate. If you walk through here, you will find another world." Feng nine said, looking at Xuanyuan Moze, way: "last time I came here, I heard the voice of several old monsters talking there."


    "It should be the strong one over there." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "I don''t know where we''re going to be after we walk through here?" She had some curiosity in her heart. What kind of place would it be when she stepped forward? When Mo dust came here, where did it appear? He went there alone, and where is he now?


    "No matter where I am, I will be with you." He clenched her hand and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go."


    "Well." She answered, held his hand tightly and walked forward.


    They took the last step and walked into the Xuanguang gate. They only felt a force to draw them in. There was a flash of light in front of them, and all of a sudden, the sky whirled.


    Almost at that moment, Xuanyuan Moze stretched out his hand and held Fengjiu in his arms. He covered her with black robes to cover the dazzling light for her. He felt the strong aura of spiritual power around him, as well as the noise and bustle. So he steadied himself and fell down, and looked down at the bottom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    At this time, the deep black pupil couldn''t help blinking, and his eyes crossed an accident. He whispered to Feng Jiu, who was protecting him in his arms: "ah Jiu, we seem to be in someone else''s house."


    "Ah?" It''s not easy to see from the bustle of huaifeng! Are we going to run into their annual contest? "


    At the bottom, there was a sea of people gathered together. It seemed that there was more than one person from the sect. Because people in every place were wearing the same color of clothes and robes. On the middle platform, the two people who were competing on the high platform were stunned and stopped because of their sudden appearance.


    At this time, all the people below were stupid. Several of them were taking part in the annual big competition. Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed in the sky, and a whirlpool appeared, and a black figure suddenly appeared in the sight.


    However, when they looked closely, they saw a red figure coming out of the black figure''s arms. On closer inspection, they found that it was a man in black with a young man in red in his arms.


    In the light of day and day, two men hugged each other and appeared in the public''s sight. This scene almost made people look silly. They only saw men holding women, but never seen men holding men!


    "Where did they come from?"


    "This is not from the ladder down?"


    "How can we embrace each other when we go up and down the immortal ladder? And two men? "


    "Is it that people from the mainland all like this?"


    "Well, you see, the man in black looks very good It''s very How to describe it? "


    A man next to him said, "this black robed man is fierce and impressive. He exudes a strong sense of authority and dignity. His face is beautiful without losing his resolute and cold breath. Let alone, his appearance has already surpassed the Oriental thousand Jue, who is the head of the ten Tianjiao of the four immortal sects. But I didn''t expect that in such a place there, he could We have bred such figures as gods. "


    At the same time, those worshippers sitting on the high platform looked at the two people who suddenly appeared from above, but their eyes flashed slightly, especially when some of them saw the beautiful face that came from the black robed man''s arms.


    It''s her! The little girl they like!


    Also in this file, Xuanyuan Moze with Phoenix nine steadily fell on the high platform, after standing firm, he put his arm around Feng Jiu''s waist and released her from his arms.


    "What? Are you ok? " He ignored the people around him, but bowed his head and asked Feng Jiu in his arms.


    "Well, it''s OK." Feng nine said, blinking a pair of eyes to look at the people around, at the same time out of Xuanyuan Moze''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, we seem to have disturbed you." Feng nine apologetically said, toward two people on the stage arched hand.


    At this time, those people saw that the boy hiding in the arms of the black robed man was actually a very beautiful and moving youth!


    Looking at the young man in a dazzling red dress, with light black hair and scattered behind him, a pair of clear eyes with a smile, his lips slightly hook, showing a vicious and wanton smile, his behavior is free and easy, and the appearance of a rich and noble family''s little childe makes them unable to help but stay in a daze.


    This young man is really beautiful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A hearty and excited laugh broke the strange atmosphere in the air. A middle-aged man in a broad robe stood up, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "aren''t you Fengjiu? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    "What do you mean you''ve been waiting for her for a long time? I ordered this man Sitting next to him, wearing a white robe but just like a seven or eight year old child, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s me! Do you recognize my voice? "


    "Fengjiu, the ladder of climbing the immortal ladder is still open to the public. Therefore, you can come here without my reasons. You can ignore them." A beautiful woman said, a pair of eyes burning staring at Phoenix nine, the more see more like.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl was so amazing when she dressed up as a woman. But when she changed into a man''s dress, she was so charming! Her a pair of eyes tightly fell on her body, was actually ignored that stands in the Phoenix nine side Xuanyuan ink Ze, but all one mind in Feng nine body.


    "What''s the point? It''s clearly proposed by the several of us. " An old man nearby said discontentedly.


    "That''s right. We''ve agreed that if she does, let her choose." The old monster with the appearance of a child said, the old voice suddenly changed, and became as simple and harmless as a child. He said to Feng Jiu, "you can choose me. I''m good. I''m better than them. Worship under my door and I''ll protect you forever."


    "No! If it is like you, it will be miserable, all grow up, you say you are an old strange but a childlike appearance, evil is not disgusting people? Do you still want to harm people That next to the beautiful woman sneer, merciless sarcasm.


    "Do you feel sick? Obviously, she is an old witch, and she still looks like a young girl. She is dressed up all day. What do you want to do? I don''t have the demeanor of being a little venerable at all. It''s miserable to follow you. "


    "What do you say, old man?"


    "You''re an old witch. What''s the matter?"


    "You old man!"


    Watching two people quarrel there, people around look silly. What''s going on here? How could the two great masters quarrel in front of so many people?


    What''s more, do they know the boy in red? Why do you want him to worship them?


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the scene in front of him and asked, "are these the people you mentioned last time?" How come it''s not in tune? However, there is no denying that the strength of these people is unfathomable.


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s them." She said, see them there quarrel, then look to them several people ask: "a few venerable, ask first."


    As soon as her words came out, the two people who were quarreling stopped and looked back at Feng Jiu, showing a kind smile: "Feng Jiu, what do you want to ask? Ask, ask


    Seeing this, the people at the bottom were stunned. Are these still the two cold faced venerable people they know? How can I see that the treatment is not the same?


    However, they looked at the young man in red and wondered in their hearts that even if the young man in red looked more beautiful than others, they could not make the two nobles fight against each other?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    Seeing the appearance of the two, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I want to ask where is this? Which direction should we go if we want to leave? "


    On hearing this, the child like venerable glared: "go? Are you going? If you come, just stay. What else do you want to go


    "That is, stay and worship under my door. You can choose my cave on the top of the mountain." Beautiful woman also said.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze on one side said: "we can go back and talk about staying. Now we are not suitable to stay on this platform. If we continue to talk about it, the competition on this platform will be impossible."


    When they heard this, they were relieved. Yes! It''s still a contest! They looked back and saw that the four lords were looking towards this side, and then they laughed and said, "yes, come on, come with us. Don''t stand on this platform and disturb their competition. I''ll introduce it to you."


    Then he motioned to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu to go with them to the sitting position on the stage, while he said to the two monks standing on the platform: "you continue, continue."


    The two friars'' disciples grinned bitterly. The good competition was interrupted. Now let them continue? How do you feel that people''s attention is not here, how to continue?


    And over there, they took Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu to the stage where there were more than ten people. They said to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu with a smile: "these are the Lords of the four immortal families, the four immortal kings. This is your good luck today. It''s time for you to meet the four immortals who don''t show much at ordinary times."


    "I''ve seen a few fairies." Feng nine line a ceremony, eyes in the four people.


    Xuanyuan Moze slightly nodded his head and did not salute.


    When they saw them, more than a dozen people in this room all moved their eyes, and their fundus flashed with different colors. They have been looking at them since they appeared. Their friars can see through them at a glance. The young man in red is actually a woman. Moreover, both of them are very young, but their strength is comparable to that of the immortal master.


    The woman in red named Fengjiu saluted them, but she didn''t show much respect in her eyes and behavior. It seemed to her that saluting them was just a kind of etiquette, not the etiquette of the younger generation when they were apprenticed.


    The black robed man is even more aloof and arrogant. He can see that he has been on the top for a long time. When he sees them, he only nods slightly after he looks at them. Obviously, he is the one who has been in the upper position for a long time and can''t do anything condescending.


    Condescending?


    With their strength, accomplishments or age, they could bear a gift from him. However, the pride of the young people made the four immortal kings smile.


    The four of them did not pay attention to their disrespect. However, the venerable figures of the four sects sitting next to them were somewhat dissatisfied. Especially when they saw the four people fighting against each other, they wanted to know what was special about them?


    "This is Fengjiu, and this is..." Tong Yan Zun looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Xuanyuan Moze." He gave his name.


    "Oh, Xuanyuan Moze." How many points did you think of this


    Listening to this, the four happy Xianjun laughed and stroked the white flowers'' beards and looked at the two people in front of them: "well, it''s not bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    "I want to know what is the ability of these two people to win such high praise. I think the disciples of the four schools in the stage are the same as those of the master?"


    The man who stood up with his hands in his thirties said, his voice was not big or small, but because of its powerful spiritual breath, it clearly spread around, so that the disciples of the four schools in the square could hear his words clearly.


    "Good! We want to see what is special about these two monks from the lower world! "


    "Good! Their appearance has disturbed our competition. In this case, we might as well challenge them to see what they have in the end! "


    "Good! See what they can do


    "Good! I think the same as the venerable


    The voices came from all around from below, and the sound became louder and louder. The air in the sky trembled slightly with the breath of pressure and spiritual power.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu squint and feel the change of the air atmosphere. They can''t help but think: This is the air pressure formed by many powerful people, which can affect the air pressure.


    Seeing this scene, the venerable lips slightly raised, showing a smile.


    But the child Yan Zun and the beautiful looking venerable and the other two people frowned slightly when they saw this scene, and felt that this was not appropriate.


    Feng nine picked a eyebrow to look at this scene and said to the nearby Xuanyuan Moze: "how do I feel that these people want to bully us?"


    Xuanyuan Moze put his arm around her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there''s me." The deep black pupil shot at the man who provoked it like two cold awns.


    The venerable looked at Xuanyuan Moze, but unexpectedly, he swept his icy eyes. At that moment, the whole person couldn''t help but shiver, and his steps could not help but step back.


    After realizing this, he gave Xuanyuan Moze a look of shame, stepped forward and said to him: "Xuanyuan Moze! How dare you respond to the challenge of our disciples


    Listen to this, Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, smile to ask: "why should we answer your challenge?"


    "Don''t care, just go." Tong Yan Zun said, side way: "walk, I''ll take you to rest, other things back to talk about."


    "Hold on!"


    The venerable drank in a deep voice, and blocked in front of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze. He glanced at them, then looked at the child faced venerable and said, "lingmu Zun, they have disturbed the competition of the four major gates. If we just let it go, it seems not good?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the man, and his low voice came out of his mouth coldly: "since we want to compare, it''s better to be the opponent of this king from the cabinet!"


    As soon as this word came out, people around him burst into an uproar and took a breath in succession. They only felt that the Xuanyuan Moze was too arrogant. The one who is the master of the sect is not a disciple. Where is the strength of the one who can be ranked as the venerable? He wants that one to be his opponent? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Even the four immortals sitting there and the worshippers around were also slightly surprised at Xuanyuan Moze''s words. I didn''t expect that he would dare to open this mouth. I don''t know whether he is confident? Or arrogance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    "You want to die!"


    The venerable man''s face sank. If he really started, he would be disgraced even if he won. However, the Xuanyuan Moze, who dare to call himself his own king in front of him, dare to challenge him? It''s really presumptuous!


    "If you don''t dare, go away!" Xuanyuan ink sleeves a brush, a naked eye can see the weight of the roll out, the cold will roll back several meters.


    Seeing this scene, the people below opened their eyes and exclaimed, "isn''t it?"


    The venerable man became angry and looked at Xuanyuan Moze with red eyes: "since you want to die! I will help you As soon as the voice fell, the figure flashed forward, and a powerful aura of spiritual power surged up, forming a fierce air current, which accompanied his movement and attacked Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Wait." Xuanyuan Moze reached out and sent Feng Jiu to a safe place. His black robe brushed off the airflow, and the aura of spiritual power and prestige gushed out of his body at this time.


    He used his hand as his palm and his spiritual power as his sword. His black figure flashed like a ghost. When he avoided his attack, he also turned from defensive to offensive, and his moves were fierce.


    The power of the venerable is also at the level of God. After handing over his hands, he realized the strength of Xuanyuan Moze. At present, he used 10% of his skill to deal with it. Moreover, his hand was a must kill move, and there was no room for mercy.


    Feng nine''s side looks, the clear eye micro MI, the eyeground cold awn delimits. She looked at her face as before, but her heart was full of killing.


    The four venerable masters on the other side felt anxious when they saw this situation. No matter who was injured, it was difficult to deal with them! If you hurt the Lord, with his heart is bound to end, if you hurt Xuanyuan Moze, it is estimated that these two people will not want to stay in the zongmen.


    They don''t want to understand, how the good things suddenly become like this?


    At present, they came to the place where the four immortals were located: "Xianjun, it''s not good to go on like this? What if you hurt someone? "


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. It''s hard to avoid injuries in the contest. They''ll stop when they click." One of them stroked his beard and said with a smile, "and even if we can''t stop it, some of our old guys will do it. It''s a good opportunity to see the strength of these two people, but it''s very rare."


    Listening to this, several people knew that they would not let the two people stop, and they could only work in a hurry.


    Tong Yan Zun and the beautiful one came to Feng Jiu''s side and said, "Feng Jiu, don''t worry. There are several immortal kings here. You won''t hurt Xuanyuan Moze''s life."


    Feng nine plays with the hair that falls in front of her chest, her eyes fall on the Xuanyuan Moze in front of her, and says in a slow voice, "well, I''m not worried." She is not worried, because she knows that the power of the venerable is not Mozer''s opponent.


    But, this person moves to kill moves step by step to take Ze''s life, this cruel bloodthirsty attack is to let her not like, therefore, she has thought well, as long as he dares to hurt her Ze, ha ha, she will let him understand, who can''t be hurt!


    When they heard Feng Jiu''s words and looked at her expression, they felt a little strange, but they could not say that it was strange. However, seeing that she was still calm, they did not speak any more. Instead, they continued to watch the battle between the two men in front of them.


    However, at this time, a low breath came out, and a trace of blood also splashed open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    Looking at the scene in front of them, they can''t help but stare, a look of astonishment.


    The Qi blade was attacked from Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, and the life crossed the Zun''s cheek. In the past, the blade made a deep cut in his face, and the fresh blood spattered out, which made the whole face look a bit ferocious.


    The venerable also seemed not to believe it. For a moment, he stopped, and he raised his hand and stroked his scratched cheek. The pain on his cheek and the bloodstain on his hand made him want to kill people.


    "What a Xuanyuan Moze! I want to see how you die


    His voice was somber, and the murderous spirit gushed out of his body, reflected in his voice, his eyes, and his actions.


    A bright and sharp blade appeared in his hand. He held it in reverse, biting his teeth, changing his pace and figure. The blade in his hand drew several sword shadows in an instant. The attack was accompanied by a fierce sense of war, so his speed was also improved.


    When the other side showed his sword, Xuanyuan Moze was still unarmed. The battle that had won the upper hand was gradually in the downwind with the other side''s crazy attack. Several times, he was stabbed to death by the blade in his hand.


    Feng nine is looking at one side, the vision moves, the evil spirit color on the face does not know when to disperse, at this time appears only the cool and fierce color.


    The people of the four ancestral gates around him were stunned and did not make a sound at all. They only saw that the black robed man named Xuanyuan Moze had scratched the face of the venerable. Such a deep wound would have to leave a scar.


    What shocked them even more was that the Lord actually took out his weapon and tried to hurt the Xuanyuan Moze with his sword in his hand? In this way, it''s really disgraceful even if you win.


    "Xianjun, are you going to stop them? I''m just afraid to go on like this... " A venerable said, looking at this scene can not help frowning.


    "Don''t worry, their strength is being stimulated, let them fight!" An immortal gentleman said, waving his hand, saying no more.


    Feng nine Dynasty those people looked at one eye, see them one by one with high interest, Quan regards this battle of life and death as a play, her lips hook, silent sneer.


    In front of him, the sound of hissing was heard. When Feng Jiu looked at it, he saw that Xuanyuan Moze''s robe was scratched. Maybe it didn''t hurt the skin and didn''t bleed.


    At this time, she watched Xuanyuan Moze when he leaned forward to fight, kicked the blade of the other party''s hand to fly, and the blade fell on the stage after being thrown up.


    As soon as the Zun whose blade was kicked was cruel, the whole person rushed forward to try to fight closely, but he was kicked in the ribs by Xuanyuan Moze. It was faint that even the Phoenix nine standing on the side could hear the sound of bone fracture, which was very clear.


    "Ah


    The scream came out, and the whole man was kicked off the platform by Xuanyuan Moze, and fell into the stupefied monk disciples standing below.


    "Hiss! Lord


    The monks and disciples below exclaimed, but no one dared to go forward to help them. Instead, the liberal Lord retreated and watched the venerable fall from the high platform, and fell to the ground in confusion, and passed out in a coma


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    After the cry of surprise, there was a strange silence. All the people were staring at the black man on the high platform. He, he, he actually defeated the venerable?


    That is the Lord of the clan! How could a master whose strength was at the level of God be defeated by a monk from the lower world? When did the lower bound become so powerful?


    At this time, sitting a few immortal Jun can not help but stand up, face is full of shock color. They thought that the competition should be won by the patriarch, so they did not stop it.


    More think, this black robed man is arrogant and arrogant, should let him suffer a little setback and blow, but did not expect, this raw hit is their face!


    A master of the sect was defeated by a monk from the lower world. I''m afraid it will become a joke.


    Just now, the speed of the man in black was so fast that they wanted to stop it. They didn''t have time to help. They could only watch this happen


    Feng nine looks at with a smile, her face is full of pride and pride. This is her man! Her! Look, how excellent!


    On the high platform, the handsome black robed man with one hand behind him and the other on his front abdomen stood with one hand on his back. The black robe was flying in the wind, carrying a school of unparalleled Chinese temperament, and filled with a strong and fierce imperious pressure. After this war, the name of Xuanyuan Moze, as well as his beautiful appearance, were deeply imprinted on the four clans In the minds of thousands of disciples


    "I''m a good girl. I''m more powerful than Fengjiu!" The holy wood master blinked his eyes, opened his mouth, and looked surprised. I didn''t expect that this boy is so powerful in silence. He is a real person who doesn''t show his face. He is not a real person!


    "Oh, it''s good. I can''t see that you have a good eye! This guy is really good That beautiful venerable beautiful eye a sweep, toward Phoenix nine light bump.


    Feng nine triumphantly raised his chin, a pair of proud like fox''s appearance: "that of course, also don''t see who is the man!"


    "Since it''s so powerful, I''ll learn from it!" Another Venerable Master of the temple flew out of the table and stood in the middle of the stage, staring at Xuanyuan Moze with sharp eyes like electricity: "you dare to take on the fight of my father!"


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze has not yet opened his mouth, the Phoenix nine that protects the short does not dry. She came out with a cold hum and went to the venerable and said, "I can''t see it!"


    "What do you see?" The venerable swept to Feng Jiu, who was dressed in men''s clothes, and frowned slightly. A well behaved woman disguised as a man was really disorderly.


    Feng nine glanced at him one eye, light floating voice from the mouth: "don''t see you have such thick skin!"


    "You That respect a anger, want to start, and feel that the other side is a woman and her hands have lost identity, so heavy cold hum a: "you are presumptuous!"


    The powerful God''s power came out, and chaofengjiu suddenly covered her. It seemed that he wanted to push her back. But who knows, after he attacked, the woman in front of him still looked like the same as before, raising eyebrows and staring at him with scornful eyes, which made him angry.


    It''s really hateful! Why was the nun not afraid of his authority? What''s more, are the nuns in the lower world as irritating as she is?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Feng nine didn''t pay attention to him, but said to Xuanyuan Moze: "let''s go! This place is not very good. "


    Hearing this, the people around the corner of the mouth. This place is not very good? This is the place of Xianzong. How many friars would like to enter the ancestral gate by breaking their heads?


    "Oh, don''t go!" If you don''t dare to sit in front of the mountain, how about if you don''t stop me? Go on? "


    Feng Jiu looked at such a child who was only half way up to her waist and kept saying such words. Although she knew that the child was a hundred year old monster, the visual impact still made her feel that it was just a child.


    Therefore, she put on a smile: "lingmu Zun, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad, not bad, but you can remember my title." He was obviously very happy and looked at Feng Jiu with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to visit anyone''s door, so I won''t stay here for a long time. Besides, I don''t really like you here." She said with a smile, however, the bottom of her eyes is not half a silk smile.


    Listening to this, lingmu Zun knew that it was the acquiescence of several immortal kings that annoyed her just now, and sighed in his heart. At that time, the little girl was only one step away from the Xuanguang gate, but she didn''t come. It can be seen that she is a casual person.


    It was only when they understood this that they wanted to get it under the door. But who knows, when they arrived here today, they happened to meet four large-scale competitions. Now they have made this matter again. It seems that they can''t force this person to stay.


    Thinking of this, he nodded: "in this case, that''s OK! I won''t force you either. "


    Meiyan Zun nearby looked at the situation and said, "I don''t want to force you either, but Fengjiu, I''m really good there. You really don''t think about it any more?"


    "Thank you, Lord. No more." She shook her head and refused.


    "All right! In this case, I''ll take you down the mountain. " Meiyan Zun said, and was about to step forward when he heard a voice.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A venerable stood up and walked forward with his hands down. He said, "if the Lord who hurt our sect leaves like this, we Xianzong will not be laughed at!"


    "What? Do you want to stop us one by one? What are you really the Lord of the immortal sect Feng nine clear eyes one eye, look at the middle-aged man who came forward.


    "It''s very simple. You have defeated a Lord. As long as you accept our challenge and win us, you can leave naturally if you want to leave. We won''t stop you, but, or lose..."


    His voice a meal, eyes fell on the two people''s body, meaningful said: "if you lose, you two will have to worship us as teachers! Become a disciple of our sect. "


    On hearing this, the holy wood master jumped up: "good, you four lack! You want to dig a corner! I say that they don''t want to learn from me. How can you use such an insidious trick to make them compare with your two old friends? You have the cheek to tell me. Have you had the honor this year? "


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man with negative hand appeared on his face. He coughed gently and said, "lingmu, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    "Yes, lingmu, don''t make a fool of yourself!" The other middle-aged man also yelled at lingmu Zun. They were his senior brothers and had a higher seniority than him. Naturally, he could be reprimanded.


    Lingmu Zun was so drunk by the two people, his face turned red and he said angrily, "OK, you go to make trouble! I don''t care, I''ll watch He swung his sleeve and sat down in his seat.


    Meiyan venerable looked at this scene, covered his red lips and laughed: "senior brother Si lack, it seems that it is not very kind! Who knows that you and elder martial brother Muxin are the most powerful among our generation? Isn''t it a sure win if you fight them both? "


    "My master said it well. Isn''t it selling the old according to the old? Bullying? I have been to zongmen for a long time, and it is only today that I know that the four lack of respect are such people! "


    A graceful and charming voice came. When I heard the voice, the younger brothers at the bottom were all happy: "it''s uncle Wanyan!"


    "Uncle Wanyan is here! I didn''t expect her to come! "


    "It is said that uncle Wanyan is the first beauty of the four sects. He doesn''t show up easily. I didn''t expect to be here today."


    "That''s great. I''ve wanted to see uncle Wanyan for a long time. Today I can finally see his face!"


    The disciples at the bottom were excited. The originally quiet scene became lively and looked at the sound place one by one.


    But standing beside the Xuanyuan ink Ze, Feng Jiu feels a little familiar with the sound. Just thinking about it, she sees a red figure sitting on a crane riding the wind. Her red clothes are flying in the wind, and her ink hair is brushing. At first glance, Feng Jiu is not happy and beckons to the visitors.


    "Sister!"


    It was her sister Wanyan Qianhua who came to visit her! No wonder there has been no news of her there, so she came here? What''s more, I met her here.


    When Xuanyuan Moze heard Feng Jiu''s words, he also looked at the woman, Wanyan Qianhua. Ah Jiu once mentioned that it was an elder sister who had sworn in with her. However, he had never been able to meet her after the hundred year old mountain, but he did not expect to meet here.


    In the past, I only heard her talk about Wanyan Qianhua. Now I can see that the woman in red who is sitting on a crane is really a gorgeous creature. Although she likes wearing red clothes as much as his ah Jiu, she wears two different styles.


    Wanyan Qianhua, sitting on the crane, saw the dazzling red figure on the high platform. Looking at the beautiful and exquisite face, she was still so familiar. She couldn''t help but burst into a smile, patted the crane''s head and fell on the high platform from mid air.


    "Xiaojiu''er, it''s really you!"


    When Wanyan Qianhua saw her, he came up to her with a hug. However, when the softness of his chest touched the stiff and flat chest of Fengjiu, he looked down in doubt, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to cover it, touched and touched: "eh? What about your chest? Do evil! You''re even? How much suffering is it? "


    Feng nine forehead draw a few black lines, she has not responded to come over, her sister actually in front of so many people in front of her to do this kind of chest attack action, really let her good life speechless.


    Those venerable people on the stage also took a puff from the corners of their mouths when they saw this scene. They were uncomfortable and did not open their eyes. They coughed gently and shook their heads in their hearts: none of the people in xueyufeng are normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    Xuanyuan Moze''s face turned black after seeing it. If he hadn''t seen that the man was a woman, and he was also a Jiu''s sister, he would have cut off the hands that touched her in front of her chest.


    "Sister, pay attention to the image." Feng nine some helpless pull down her hands to say.


    "So it is." Wanyan Qianhua covered his lips and laughed. After looking at Feng Jiu, he looked at the Xuanyuan ink Ze on one side. Then he moved his eyes and looked at the two worshippers on the other side.


    "Four lack of respect, wooden heart respect, Fengjiu is my sister, you can not bully her, otherwise, cluck..." Her beautiful eyes a turn, eye wave light flow, delicate jade hand playing with the hair, light floating said: "I am to be angry oh."


    On hearing this, and after reading Yan Qianhua''s look, the two venerable ones shivered. The evil spirit laughed like this, and it would be no good. The thought that when she came here, she would take ten thousand ghost banners to collect and release ghosts every night. The sound of ghost howling still makes them feel like yesterday.


    One side of the Phoenix nine eyes suffused with excited light to look at Yan Qianhua, look at see, this is her sister, even the venerable dare to threaten, really worthy of her sister ah!


    "Oh, Qianhua, is this your sister?"


    The beautiful face of the venerable listen to a pair of eyes immediately smile into a line: "that is really not a family do not enter a door, Phoenix nine, you say is not? Your sister is worshipping under my door. Come with me


    "Xiaojiu''er, this is my master, Xue Yuzun." Wanyan Qianhua said.


    "Feng Jiu has seen snow jade Zun." She saluted respectfully, naturally for the sake of her sister.


    "They are all family members. Don''t be too polite. You can tell by asking your sister. I treat them like my sister." She covered her red lips with a smile, and her beautiful eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine listened to a smile, just to finish Yan Qianhua way: "elder sister, we just arrived here, after we settle down, come to see you again!"


    "Come and stay with me for two days! I''ll accompany you down the mountain Wanyan Qianhua said.


    "Before that, should we fight first?" The four lacking venerable opened his mouth again. He looked at Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze and said, "the ladder is only opened once a year. It was suggested by lingmu and Xueyu. Now that you can come from there, it is the fate of our clan, but it will hurt our master''s respect. If you worship under our sect, it will be the same thing. If not, let you do it If we are gone, what is the face of Xianzong? "


    He looked at them and said in a deep voice: "today''s war, even if you don''t want to, you have to do it."


    "The four lack of respect are trying to force them?" Wanyan Qianhua''s face was also cold, the whole body breath changed, that kind of cold feeling, suddenly let the people around are not free, the Lord''s fight a cold shiver.


    Seeing this, Xue Yuzun did not speak. She understood why they were pressing so hard. Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came here to fight with the former venerable, showing their extraordinary strength and talent. Two monks from the lower bound defeated the venerable of Xianzong. If the disciples of the sect had the same thing, they did not belong to any sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    In this case, the people of Xianzong naturally want to attract them into the sect, but Haoyan can''t make them submit to the sect. They want to suppress them with their strength and let Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu know that there is a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside. Even if their strength is stronger, they can''t be better than those who are the worshippers of Xianzong.


    If they don''t take them in, Xianzong''s reputation will be damaged after the battle. Therefore, they press forward step by step to let them take on the challenge.


    However, the challenge is unfair. Xuanyuan Moze can defeat the venerable, but he can''t win simian. Moreover, even if he has such a chance to win, Fengjiu''s small size is afraid to win, but these two are the most powerful among the venerable masters of their generation.


    At this point, the Xianjun of Xianzong didn''t speak to stop him. Obviously, he acquiesced. Even Wanyan Qianhua could not stop him.


    Xuanyuan Moze, who had never spoken, glanced at the two men in front of him. As early as they said they wanted to challenge, he would have looked at them. After weighing them down, he felt that they could fight.


    What''s more, he knew that if he and ah Jiu won the victory, it would not only be famous among the four schools, but also have a certain shaking power.


    Thinking of the benefits after the first World War, he looked at Feng Jiu and said, "ah Jiu, since they want to fight with us again and again, what should we do about this war?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at the two men, thought about it, and said with a smile, "it''s easy to fight with us, but after all, there''s an agreement first. Otherwise, who knows what tricks you''ll come up with after this war."


    "We can''t break our word, especially in front of so many people!" Four lack of respect deep voice said, seems to Phoenix nine query is very unhappy.


    Feng nine one eye, leisurely way: "who believes!"


    "You


    He glared angrily, he is a dignitary, can''t say not count? This Phoenix nine is really irritating!


    "Since we want to fight, we will fight with you only if the heaven and earth are the evidence. Otherwise, we will not talk about it." She smiles, her eyes slightly curved, and the bottom of her eyes is a bit of calculation.


    "Good! I... " The four who lack veneration opened their mouth and let Feng Jiu interrupt.


    "Wait a minute." Feng nine said, stopped his words, way: "if we lose, we should worship you as teachers, but similarly, if you lose, you also have to worship us as teachers."


    "This, this, this is ridiculous!"


    Four lack of respect and wood heart Reverend two people are stunned to stare big eyes, sleeves a swing straight scold absurdity. Do they respect them as teachers? How can this be! It''s going to make people laugh.


    "Ridiculous?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and asked, "this is obviously a fair thing. How can you say it''s ridiculous? Besides, isn''t there no comparison? Are you already afraid? In this case, what else can we compare? Can''t we just go? "


    "You, you!"


    The two upright people were so angry that they couldn''t find any words to argue with her. To compare, they had to learn from them. If they lost, they would have to learn from them. Otherwise, they would have to leave. That''s fine, but how could they feel wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    At this time, how could they not think that Fengjiu was calculating them, because they didn''t think that Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu could be stronger than them. Even at the same level of God level, they could not defeat them.


    Wanyan Qianhua saw this, looked at Feng nine, saw her smile at her, then put down his heart. With her understanding of Fengjiu, she will not do anything that she is not sure about. In this case, let''s wait and see what happens!


    Xuanyuan Moze has no doubt about Fengjiu''s words. His eyes fell on the two men. Seeing that they were hesitating, he asked, "what? You dare not? "


    "Joke! How can we dare not! " Muxin Zun snorted coldly and looked at Xuanyuan Moze with sharp eyes and said: "in front of so many people, in front of heaven and earth, if I lose today, I will learn from the winner! If you break your promise, heaven and earth will kill you


    "Four lack the same way:" my four lack is the same, if lost, then worship the winner as a teacher, if there is reneging on the promise, heaven and earth with the punishment! "


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other with a smile. They also said at the same time: "I Xuanyuan Moze, Fengjiu. If this battle is defeated, we will learn from the master, and the winner will be the teacher. If there is any breach of promise, heaven and earth will be punished together!"


    "Good!" Si Que and Mu Xin drink at the same time, looking at two people: "remember what you said!"


    "Of course." They answered.


    But the four immortals sitting there and the venerable people around them were a bit silly. They didn''t slow down for a long time. How could they make an oath of heaven and earth? Is there something wrong?


    The disciples of the four schools under the stage looked at this scene, but they didn''t understand. How did this suddenly happen? However, they knew that in the end, it must be the Venerable Master of the sect who won, so everyone''s interest was driven by the vow of heaven and earth, shouting one by one and starting quickly.


    Looking at those disciples under the stage, the nine eyes of Feng moved and said to Yan Qianhua, "elder sister, I have something to say to you."


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua and she came to one side, this just asked: "how?"


    "Elder sister, this opportunity is so good, let''s make a bet!" Feng nine eyes bright looking at her, with a trace of excitement: "I see these disciples can be rich, the body should be a lot of treasure, whether it is crystal money or what, you can bet."


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "OK, be careful. I''ll handle the next thing." She said, patted her hand, and then walked aside.


    Feng Jiu came to Xuanyuan Moze''s side, looked at the four missing and Muxin two people, asked: "how do you want to fight? One to one or two to two? "


    "Feng Jiu, you have a big voice. You dare to give us the right to choose." Four lack of respect to see the Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Mo Ze, turn to look at the side of the wooden heart, asked: "how do you say?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK for two to two. When the time comes, we can choose one of them, and let them worship us as teachers at the same time." Muxin said, obviously feel that the victory is in hand, and whether it is Xuanyuan Moze or Fengjiu, he has to admit that these two people are very good.


    Listen to this, Feng nine smile: "good! Then two on two! One solution is faster. "


    With the fall of her voice, the whole high platform also rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    The two monks who had retreated to the side of the high platform had already jumped off the platform and stood down to watch.


    The venerable people sitting there looked at the scene with some interest in their eyes. Only in the eyes of the four Xianzong''s immortal princes were there meditation and doubt.


    Over there, Wanyan Qianhua''s voice also spread out: "I''ll open a game and bet on which of them wins. Anyone who is interested can have a share." Her voice was enchanting and enchanting. As soon as she heard her words, the disciples at the bottom rushed to her side and took out gold coins or crystal stones to place bets.


    The dignitaries who sat on the high platform looked at it and shook his head: "it''s really too..."


    "What''s the matter? My apprentice doesn''t have to worry about me all the time, but he''s just putting in a small situation to help him. Why? Do you have any opinions? " Xueyu venerable glanced at the person who spoke, and said that if the other party said it again, she would have to compete with him.


    Seeing her like this, he did not speak again. Who knows that the snow jade Zun is not easy to provoke and bear a grudge? If she gets her eye on it, nothing good will happen.


    Feng Jiu looked at Yan Qianhua and marked a place on the ground, wrote down their names and the names of the two worshippers, so that those who bet bet bet on it. Looking at the positions of the names of the two venerable figures, she could not help squinting and said to the nearby Xuanyuan Moze: "the people here are really rich."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked back and said, "today we have made money."


    "Well, I think so." She nodded with a smile. Not only will you have two more disciples to command, but you will also win a lot of money and make them famous. Well, this battle is really worthwhile.


    "Be careful." Xuanyuan Moze told.


    "Well, I know." Feng nine should, and he opened a distance, look at the two in the speech of the venerable: "can start it?"


    The two venerable men looked at the Immortal King who lived in their clan. The immortal king saw this and said, "stop at the point. Don''t hurt your life. Start!" As soon as the voice fell, both the venerable on the stage and the disciples of the four schools under the stage were all silent and looked at the four people on the stage one by one holding their breath.


    This was a two-on-two battle, and it was also the two toughest masters of zongmen''s strength. Although they thought the result was expected, they could not help feeling nervous and expecting at this time.


    What kind of fierce scene will it be?


    In an instant, people felt different. They saw a strong pressure from the four people on the stage. The pressure spread in the air and condensed on the high platform. Even the people under the stage also felt that the pressure on Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu was not the same as the previous ones.


    "You see, how and how it seems that their breath has changed?"


    "Yes! It seems to become Is it a little stronger? "


    "It seems to be very powerful, and this kind of power is not inferior to shuangzun!"


    The disciples under the stage were talking, and their expressions were shocked and excited. It seemed that they were somewhat unexpected. On the stage, when those venerable masters and the four Xianjun saw the pressure of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze and the strength breath released from them, they were shocked, and the whole person also stood up and cried out in a fright.


    "This, how could this be possible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    These two people are the top of the gods? How is that possible? Mingming Xuanyuan Moze shows that the level of God is good, but that is not the peak strength of the God level. What''s more, when they looked at her earlier, her strength was only at the peak level of Xiandi. How could and how could it suddenly change


    For a moment, an idea crossed his mind, which made them gasp involuntarily.


    They hide their strength!


    They have hidden their strength! And still in front of so many people in front of them hidden strength, even if they look at it again and again, they can not see through their real strength! This kind of terror conceals, lets their heart shake.


    Previously, I thought that the two venerable masters were sure to win, but at this time, I felt a faint uneasiness in my heart, especially when Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu said fearlessly that they should both make the vows of heaven and earth. Now, it seems that they have dug a hole and are waiting for the two zuns to jump down.


    Shuangzun''s strength is the highest level of the gods. Like the two of them, it is reasonable to say that shuangzun has been in this level for many years. Even if it is the same level of strength, it is estimated that no one can compare with them. But now, they look at Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, who are confident and fierce between their eyebrows, but they are somewhat bottomless.


    The two men did not hide their strength. They were fierce and powerful, and their breath and pressure also burst out. They were black and red, and their momentum was so similar. They were both kings in the world and intimidating in all directions!


    At this moment, their mood is complicated. In this war, are they losing two venerable masters? Or two more kings?


    "Are you the best of the gods?"


    Four missing and wooden heart two people are also shocked to stare big eyes, these two abnormal! How old are they? Have you reached the summit of the gods? You know, even if you enter the level of God, some people can''t reach the peak level after 50 or even 100 years of practice, but these two abnormal people are actually the strong ones at the peak of the God?


    No wonder they dare to fight with them. It turns out that they have such strength as the base card. However, even if they are the top friars of the gods, they are not their opponents!


    Feng Jiu looked at them with a smile and said, "unfortunately, I just entered the stage a few days ago, but I haven''t found anyone who can practice. I''m really lucky today."


    Hearing this, the two dignitaries turned their mouths. You want to use them to practice? This Phoenix nine tone is not small.


    "Then let me see what you can do." As soon as his voice fell, the figure rolled over like a strong wind. The disciples of the four schools under the stage saw only a gust of wind swept out with the threat visible to the naked eye. They did not even see the figure of the Muxin venerable, let alone his moves.


    However, Feng Jiu, who was standing there, squinted and stared at the front. Through the strong wind, he stared at the Muxin Zun, who was coming. Then he said to Xuanyuan Moze: "I''ll move my muscles and bones first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dazzling red figure swept out like a fire. When her figure swept out, two flames sprang up in her hands. The flame formed two air currents in her hands, and fiercely attacked the Muxin Zun. The speed was as fast as the lightning in the sky, and it was too late to dodge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    The Muxin Zun didn''t intend to dodge. He watched the two flames in Feng Jiu''s hands as if they were two beasts. When he turned his hand, the two wind blades formed two wolf heads and flew out with their mouths wide open. It seemed that he wanted to swallow her flame.


    "Wind wolf roll!"


    The Reverend Mu Xin gave a sharp drink, and his deep and majestic voice made everyone under the stage feel a surge of blood.


    The four immortals on the stage held their breath. They looked at it. Xuanyuan Moze and Sishao did not start at this time. They also watched the battle between Fengjiu and Muxin.


    They all want to know where the fighting capacity of both sides will be. Although four lack of heart has always felt that Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze can not win them, but after seeing their strength, there is still a trace of surprise and caution.


    But now a stand on this blow, Muxin Zun''s hit with 70% strength, even if he wants to take it, it is very choking, let alone Phoenix nine?


    Therefore, he felt that with this blow, Feng Jiu might be knocked out of office. If so, the victory or defeat would be immediately clear.


    But who knows, the next moment, saw that scene of his whole person almost jumped up.


    When the fierce beast condensed by fire collides with the wind wolf in the heart of wood, the collision of the two air currents makes a powerful air blade and pressure, and the sound of wind and fire roars up, which is like the roar of a wild dragon.


    He watched the wind wolf swallow the flame and rushed to the front Fengjiu. However, at the next moment, the two wind wolves were covered by the flame in an instant. From two illusions to one, they were integrated into a flame. The wolf turned back and rushed to the heart of wood.


    "Hiss! No way


    Muxin was shocked and immediately wanted to retreat. However, Rao could not retreat as fast as he could. The impact of the two air currents converged by the two forces was almost instantaneous, and the flame wolf rushed on him.


    At that critical moment, a gust of wind suddenly rose from his body to protect him, trying to disperse and extinguish the flaming wolf. However, the gust of wind on his body could only protect his life and reduce the heavy blow.


    "Hooray! Bang


    The powerful force and the flame rushed up and directly hit the strong wind and hit down on the Muxin Zun. The flame expanded with the fire, burning on his clothes. The impact of the force also made his whole person be knocked out more than ten meters away.


    "Hiss! Ah! It''s so hot


    Muxin exclaimed, busy putting out the fire, but saw that the flame could not be extinguished. At the moment, he quickly took off his robe, which only swept away the flame on his body. However, even so, his eyebrows were burned and his hair was charred. A dignified face was even more disheartened at this time. People on the stage and off the stage were shocked and dumbfounded.


    "This, this is impossible?"


    It''s just a move. It''s just a move that makes Muxin Zun in such a mess? Looking at the usually majestic Muxin Zun standing on the stage wearing only white lining, while touching his eyebrows and looking at the hair tip and grey face, they could not help but want to laugh.


    But seeing his dark face, he felt that it would be very embarrassing for him to laugh at this time, so they all held back their smiles and looked away as far as possible.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Moze saw this behind the scenes, his lips were slightly hooked, his eyes moved away from Feng Jiu, and then he looked at the four missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    "It''s our turn." As soon as the deep voice fell, the black robe rose, and Xuanyuan ink condensed into a sword with his hands, and his figure swept out like the wind.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Moze''s words, the four lack of respect quickly stabilized his mind, and had no time to take into account the situation at Muxin. He saw Xuanyuan Moze hit by a sword of Qi condensation. Between his waves, his palms crossed the air and brought out several palm prints. The palm prints broke up the sword spirit of Xuanyuan Moze, and leaned forward to him with a sharp palm wind Hit it.


    "Hoo!"


    "Whew!"


    The style of the palm changed and turned into a fist. The strength of the fist was dark, and the movements were fierce and full of lethality. Xuanyuan Moze dodged and retreated, changed his attack into defense, and looked at his attack with deep eyes, as if forced to retreat by his fierce attack.


    At the bottom of the stage, Wanyan Qianhua looks at the people on the stage, the fight over Fengjiu, and the battle on Xuanyuan Moze. Compared with Fengjiu, Xuanyuan Moze seems to be attacked and unable to fight back.


    Not only did the four deficient feel that Xuanyuan Moze couldn''t fight back, but even the four immortal kings who watched felt that Xuanyuan Moze''s strength should not be enough to fight against the four deficient worshippers. Therefore, the original heart was gradually released.


    However, when the four lack of respect forced Xuanyuan Moze to the corner of the stage, all of a sudden, Xuanyuan Moze''s breath changed, and his body instantly rotated forward, involving all the breath in the surrounding air, and suddenly struck out with one hand.


    "Whew!"


    Four lack of respect is attacking step by step, suddenly see Xuanyuan Moze change the way of attack, can''t help but startled, suddenly back, palm condensation wind blade hit.


    "Bang!"


    The two powerful forces formed by the two palms suddenly collide and make a loud bang. The air current swings to both sides, and the two people''s figures also retreat a few steps. But in the moment of retreat, the figure of Xuanyuan Moze is like lightning again, and his toes jump to a higher position. He skims down at a strange speed, and is carried by the air blade formed by spiritual power airflow With a strong pressure from the top to the bottom of the four missing Zun hit.


    "Hiss! How can it be! "


    How could he do that at such a speed? He was startled, his hands condensed the spirit breath to block up, only heard the loud bang, his feet on the high platform sank down the table, two deep footprints appeared on the table, and his whole person was half shorter.


    In the four lack of respect when he was surprised, his hand was momentarily caught by Xuanyuan Moze, and the Xuanyuan Moze on the top of him turned sideways and lifted his whole person up and threw him out heavily.


    "Ah


    He exclaimed, his body was thrown out and fell on the corner, heavily hit the table, the body blood suddenly rolled up, when the Qi and blood darted, a mouthful of blood also spewed out along with the throat.


    "Poof!"


    Blood stained the table, see the stage on and off the stage were shocked, one by one looking at the scene on the stage.


    How is this possible? That''s the four lack of respect! The most powerful one among the peers! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "Cough!"


    Four missing press the heart of shock and horror, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth to stand up, looking at the Xuanyuan Moze, who was facing the negative, and stood up. He knew that if he didn''t try his best to fight, he was afraid that he would lose the battle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    Thinking that if you lose to Xuanyuan Moze, you have to worship him as a teacher, his eyelids can''t help jumping. If so, it would be a shame. Thinking of this, he quickly stabilized his breath of strength and raised the aura of spiritual power in his body again.


    In his sleeve, two green vines sprang out of his sleeve. The two green vines grew rapidly as if they were living. The vines separated from the green vine were also growing rapidly. After a while, two of them entangled Xuanyuan Moze''s feet.


    At the sight of Xuanyuan ink Ze, his sleeve flicked, and the visible air flow of spiritual power passed like a blade, cutting off the cane. At this time, another cane suddenly came out with a strong wind blade and strength, and hit Xuanyuan ink.


    Xuanyuan Moze immediately darted away. When his hand moved, a Xuanyuan sword suddenly appeared in his palm. The fierce sword''s vigorous Qi swept, and the roaring sword Qi wheezed and cut off all the vines.


    Sique saw this flying in the air. After the vines in his hand disappeared, a sword with sharp light appeared. The sword swept out with the sharp air current. It took the sword shadow and split it to Xuanyuan ink. At the same time, the other hand extended out, and the other sword appeared in his palm. When he had two swords out, the people who saw this scene exclaimed Sound.


    "Hiss! This is the double shadow sword of the four lack of respect! What he usually doesn''t show people easily is actually put into practice today. It seems that he has been forced to be anxious. "


    "The four lack of respect have the attributes of wind and wood, but the most powerful one is the double shadow eight movements of the shadow swords. It was on this basis that he became the first one among the worshippers of the sect."


    "I didn''t expect to use double shadow swords to deal with Xuanyuan Moze today. It seems that he regarded Xuanyuan Moze as a strong enemy."


    "No? The two of them played each other on the stage. Xuanyuan Moze was not inferior. The four lacking Zun probably understood this and then used the double shadow sword. However, Rao is Xuanyuan Moze''s strength. After the four deficient Zun shows his double shadow sword, he will surely lose! "


    While there, the Muxin Zun was punched out by Feng Jiu''s double fists. When a mouthful of blood gushed out, the whole man flew directly out of the platform for more than ten meters and nearly fell off the high platform. Fortunately, he hooked his toe to the edge of the high platform, and then stabilized his body and stood firm.


    "Aren''t you a god level monk? How, how or xuanxiu


    The Muxin venerable glared at her in a rage, and clearly fought with her. But unexpectedly, Feng Jiu suddenly changed her aura of spiritual power and became Xuanli''s breath to fight with him. Xuanli''s strength was heavy. Her speed and body movements were so weird that he was overwhelmed by her fists.


    The boxing fell on him. If he didn''t have the strength of God level to protect his body, he was afraid that his ribs would be broken. However, even if he had the strength of God level to protect his body, this blow also made his blood surge and spurt a mouthful of blood from his heart.


    Feng jiuxuan fell down, and her red robe fluttered in the air. She picked up her eyebrows and chuckled: "who told you that it''s spiritual cultivation, you can''t be xuanxiu? Unfortunately, I am the one who practices both Xuanling and Xuanling


    Seeing her figure attacking, Muxin was shocked, almost instinctively, and he immediately called out to sique: "Si que! Four missing! Come and block me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    As he cried, he ran to the four lack of respect. His funny appearance made the people on and off the stage dumbfounded. Take a look at this look, this clothes is not neat, disheartened and run away, which has a little dignity as a venerable?


    Is and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze fight four lack a listen to this words, immediately turned back to stare at one eye: "I oneself are quick to attend to come over, which also took care of you!"


    "Let''s join hands! First beat the Phoenix nine to the stage, and then clean up Xuanyuan Moze Muxin suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." That from the back of the Phoenix nine smile said, looking at the wood heart way: "first will you kick down to the stage, and then clean up four missing."


    Four missing a listen, in the hands of the double sword and Xuanyuan Moze Xuanyuan sword, quickly back away, and at the same time pull the wooden heart to his side, his breath slightly breathed at the two people standing together, his eyes from the Xuanyuan Moze hands of the sword, fell on Fengjiu: "Fengjiu, you..." His words have not finished, let Feng nine interrupt.


    "As an apprentice, you can''t call the master''s name." Feng nine clear eyes a turn, the lip angle tiny hook''s looking at two people: "otherwise, as the teacher''s we, but must adjust to adjust you to be able to do."


    "You, you!"


    Two people were angry with her head straight smoke, if the usual, who dare to speak back to them so presumptuously? As long as they sink their faces, the disciples at the bottom have to bow their heads and salute respectfully.


    But now, this Phoenix nine, today this just saw, but already did not know how angry they were several times, the most hateful is that they are not good at fighting, she said, often half a word also can''t say, only a belly full of anger.


    Mu Xin, who came to Si Que''s side, took a breath and calmed down his mood. He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "don''t be complacent. I haven''t tried my best to fight with you. I''ll Why did you do it all of a sudden! "


    His face changed, and his face was full of panic and amazement. Before he finished speaking, Feng Jiu, who had been standing in front of him about 10 meters away, suddenly attacked him with a sword in his hand.


    The fierce spirit of Jian Gang is mixed with the blue light. The flame jumping at the tip of the sword makes him swallow his mouth. He thinks that he is a respectable person. He is afraid of her by this Phoenix nine. If it is spread out, what face will he have?


    At present, he also showed his weapons to meet him. When the two swords collided, he burst out sparks with a clang sound. At the same time, sique also met him, attacking Feng Jiu Yi with fierce attacks. He wanted to beat her down first and then deal with Xuanyuan Moze.


    Seeing two men attacking Feng Jiu Yi, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze snorted coldly. The black figure also joined in the battle. The four men were fighting on the stage. Their figures were skimming and their swords were reflected. The air blades were attacking from the stage. Some attacked the Zun sitting on the stage, and some attacked the younger brothers under the stage. They were frightened to shout and sweat.


    During the war, Muxin and sique only feel a strong pressure suddenly attacking from Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu and covering them. The shocking pressure makes them move for a moment. For a while, they only know that the two thumps ring, and they are directly kicked from the stage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    "Bang bang!"


    There were two heavy sounds, accompanied by two grunts, and the sound of people around them pumping out. In addition, there was silence around. No one spoke. They just looked at the two dignitaries who had been kicked out of power with their eyes wide open.


    This, this is lost? Lost? Lost to two monks from the lower world? Can''t they get it wrong?


    The four missing and Muxin, who had been kicked out of the stage, stood up with their aching chest and looked at the black, red and two smeared figures coming from the stage. For a time, their old faces were hot.


    They lost.


    In front of so many people, I really lost to both of them.


    Although unbelievable, some can not accept, but after all, they are not ordinary people, and soon recovered. They looked at the two people standing on the stage and bowed respectfully.


    "Four deficiencies."


    "Wooden heart."


    "See you two masters. Thank you for your kindness."


    Although they had lost the contest, they could not lose their courage. Since they had lost, they would have fulfilled their promises according to their previous vows. Moreover, they also knew that during the war just now, their obvious subordinates had left their feelings. If they were not merciful, they would have been seriously injured if they did not die.


    After this war, they were convinced of their strength. Naturally, they were convinced of their strength.


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying Ying looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, two talents said at the same time: "get up!"


    Listening to the two voices, a low cold, a smile Yingying, two people can not help but smile, respectfully should a, this just stood up.


    Seeing this, all the people on the stage were relieved. The holy wood master laughed: "I didn''t expect it! In this moment, we two became Fengjiu''s disciples. Ha ha ha ha, let''s do it! With us? That''s the consequence. "


    Lingmu Zun is very happy, for such a result, he did not expect.


    "Hehe hehe, fortunately I didn''t learn from you." Snow jade venerable person covers lip to smile, also be very interested to look at this scene in front of. This time good, originally thought to receive Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Feng nine, who knows instead by them two people to accept, estimate, the immortal gentleman also did not expect?


    She turned her beautiful eyes and looked at the four immortals. She saw that each of them had the same look of amazement. Obviously, she didn''t slow down.


    The Wanyan Qianhua on the side of the stage is also smiling like a flower, very happy. They not only had two more powerful disciples, but also won a lot of treasure, and they became famous among the four immortals.


    At this time, as one of the hosts, Xianjun stood up, walked forward to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, and said, "it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River that pushes the front wave. It''s really a surprise for both of you."


    "I''m flattered." Feng nine said, looking at the two people standing under the stage, said: "four missing, wooden heart, not quick to prepare for the teacher to rest the cave?"


    After hearing this, the two people standing at the bottom were relieved: "yes, please follow the disciples." Then they looked at the Immortal King on the stage and bowed their hands to him and said, "Xianjun, let''s take two masters to have a rest."


    "Go The Xianjun of Xianzong didn''t know what to say at this time, so he had to let them go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Watching several people leave the imperial sword, everyone on the stage looks at each other. That''s how it ended? Those two people took a big advantage of this, and got two top gods as apprentices?


    You know, sique and Muxin are not only powerful themselves, but also powerful behind them. Now, they have become the disciples of that pair of young people. It really makes them feel like they are in a dream.


    In one corner of the stage, Wanyan Qianhua was collecting the treasure like a hill, and he heard a burst of wailing around him.


    "I bet all the money I have with me! Who knows it will lose all... "


    "My crystal! That''s a whole year''s spending from my family. It''s gone like this, just like this... "


    "Why did the two venerable masters lose? How can you lose? I''m sure they''ll win. "


    One by one, the disciples said with a sad face. Their eyes were fixed on the treasures collected by Wan Yan Qianhua. They were dazzled by all kinds of treasures. So much property became the treasure of the two people, which made their hearts ache.


    "Oh! These two people have made a lot of money Snow jade Zun came to Wan Yan Qianhua''s side, looking at that pile of treasure was collected by her, but also couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, I''ll take these to xiaojiu''er first." Wanyan Qianhua said, after a salute to her master, he rode a crane to a mountain.


    Because of this war, the people of the four immortal sects also knew that there was no way to compete in the contest today. Therefore, after a few words of discussion, the four immortal kings asked the people at the bottom to take their disciples with them.


    On the other side, sique and Muxin came to a cave with Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. They stopped and said, "two masters, let''s rest in this cave first! The contents are quite complete. As for other small things, we will ask the disciples below to deliver them later. "


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at the cave, nodded and said to Feng Jiu: "this place is not bad. It is full of aura, and there is no other cave around. It looks more quiet."


    "Well, since you are satisfied, we''ll stay here for a few days and then leave." Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying said, but also looked at the front of the cave.


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze showed a smile, and then took the Phoenix nine to go inside, and behind the four missing and wooden heart are also following in the side to go inside.


    "Master, I''ll send two disciples to wait on you. If you have any orders, you can also tell those servant disciples to do it."


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze answered and led Feng Jiu to walk inside. He said to the two people behind him: "let people prepare some food. In addition, we are not allowed to enter the cave without our instructions when we stay here for a short time."


    "Yes." Two people should, look at each other, wooden heart retreated first, looking for someone to arrange those chores.


    Four missing then follows behind them two people, looking at holding hands to enter inside two people, his heart is also light sigh, really did not expect ah! One day, he would actually worship two people who were so much younger than him, and their strength and accomplishments were still above him.


    Feng Jiu looked at the cave and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s quite big to look at here, OK! That''s it. You go back first! You don''t have to follow us. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    "Yes, four vacancies." He bowed out after a courtesy.


    Soon after he retired, Wanyan Qianhua also came here: "Xiao Jiu er."


    "Sister!" Feng Jiu heard the voice and came out. As soon as she saw her, she pulled her into the cave. She said with a smile: "sister, I didn''t have a chance to get together with you just now. Let''s go to the face."


    Little nine?


    Xuanyuan Moze listened to these three words, and then thought of finishing Yan Qianhua''s attack on Feng Jiu''s chest. He could not help but draw a few black lines on his forehead. He was a woman. What did he do when he called him so intimate?


    After a while, he saw two red figures coming in. He stood up and said to Yan Qianhua, "please sit down."


    As soon as he saw him, Wanyan Qianhua asked Feng Jiu with a smile: "xiaojiu''er, he is your man, you all call me elder sister. Should he call me sister?"


    Xuanyuan Moze mouth a draw, eyelid jump jump, to two humanity: "you chat! I''ll go and have a rest first. "


    Feng Jiu chuckled and answered, then took Yan Qianhua and sat down: "elder sister, don''t tease him. Do you think he is a person who can call a sister? By the way, sister, how did you get here? I''m still wondering why I haven''t heard from you there. "


    "There are people in my Wanyan family here, and then I come over." She said lightly and said, "I have been worshiping my master for some time. However, I am not as good as you. As soon as I come here, all the four immortal sects are known, and I have got two disciples at the level of gods."


    Speaking of this, she winked slightly and said with a smile: "xiaojiu''er, you can really find treasure. Those four deficient and Muxin are the most powerful among the worshippers, and the family behind them is not small. It''s really convenient for you to have such two disciples when you first come here."


    Smell speech, Feng nine ha ha smile: "we also take our own bet to win, such two apprentices come back, this is also risky, fortunately is won, if we lose, then we have to worship them as teachers."


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has been improved so fast that you have already reached the peak of the gods. It''s really incredible." Wanyan Qianhua looked at her and sighed. She knew that when she met her, her strength was not so strong. How long has it taken now? This strength has been upgraded to the top level of the gods.


    "Elder sister, Moze and I have just arrived here, and we are not familiar with this side. Please tell me about the situation here! We are going to stay for two days, and we are going to settle down outside. " She said.


    "Well! Wait a minute


    She said, rummaged through the space ring, and finally took out a thick large book and handed it to her: "let me say, it''s hard to say, you can take it and read it yourself! This is the distribution of this piece of heaven and earth. There are also records of the major forces on it. There is also a map of the heaven and earth. "


    Seeing this, she took it and said with a smile, "it''s so convenient that there are books." In this way, you can find everything you want.


    "And more." Wanyan Qianhua said with a smile. She stood up and looked for a wider place. When she brushed her sleeves, a lot of treasure appeared in the open space.


    "You see, just for a moment, you''ve made so much treasure."


    Seeing the glittering hill like treasure, Fengjiu couldn''t help but squint a pair of eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    "What a lot! These people are generous. " She laughed and looked at Wan Yan Qianhua and said, "elder sister, take some of this treasure." She gave her a tap on the head.


    Wanyan Qianhua gave her a look: "if your sister wants these things, someone will send them to you. You''d better keep them by yourself."


    "Then you''re not helping me out in vain?" Feng Jiu felt sorry for her.


    "Why should our sisters say that? Well, you''ll have a rest today, and I''ll show you around tomorrow She patted Feng nine''s head and said, "have a good rest."


    "Well, I''ll take my sister out." She said, sending her out before turning back.


    When she came back, she saw that Xuanyuan Moze had stood in front of the treasure and looked at it. She walked forward with a smile and hugged his arm: "how about it? Is it easy to get the money? "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze low smile: "you make money when sad?" One of her pills is extremely expensive. These things are available to her, but they are not rare.


    "By the way, my sister gave me a book just now. Take it and read it first." She handed him the book.


    Xuanyuan Moze caught it and asked, "when will they wake up in your space?"


    "Don''t worry about that. They won''t wake up until I prick the acupoint with a silver needle. Instead, Hao''er has to take it out later and feed him something, so that he won''t be hungry."


    "Shizu." Two voices came from outside.


    Hearing the sound outside, the two men in the cave looked at each other. Xuanyuan Moze sat down at the table. Feng jiuze stepped out and saw a man and a woman standing outside with things in their hands.


    Feng nine took a look at them. They were about thirteen or four years old. The man''s face was smart, the woman''s face was beautiful and the baby was fat. They looked very lovely.


    "Shizu." Two people see Phoenix nine come out, hurriedly respectfully line a gift, called a, way: "the master asked the disciples to bring some food to the Shizu."


    "Well, come in!" She said, turning and walking inside.


    After the two little disciples entered, they saw a black robed man sitting inside, and then they saluted again: "the disciple has seen the Shizu."


    "Well." Xuanyuan ink Ze should a, just lightly swept them one eye.


    Feng nine sat down and looked at two people standing on one side after putting things on, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Huishizu, disciple Wu Yuan, is the youngest disciple under the seat of Shikuo master. The master originally said that he would let the servant disciples come to serve him, but in the end, he chose the disciples from the seat to wait on him. If Shizu needs anything, he can tell Wu Yuan to do it." The young smart said.


    Listening to this, the young girl nearby also said in a hurry: "Shizu, the disciple is Ke Ling, the youngest disciple under master Muxin''s seat. The master told my younger brother to take good care of the two Shizu. If they have orders, they can tell their disciples to do it."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "well, you go outside to wait for it! We don''t have to come in without being told. "


    "Yes." Two people should a, this just went a courtesy, back out.


    "This is suitable for Hao''er. I have just tasted it, and it tastes good." Xuanyuan Moze scooped a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and put it in front of Feng Jiu: "these seemingly simple food, but they all used a lot of good ingredients."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    "I''ll try it." Feng Jiu took a bite and nodded: "well, it should have been cooked by the old fire. From the time we arrived here to the time when we ordered them to prepare food, we could not make it. I think it should be the meal prepared for some venerable people in the clan."


    She laughed and looked at the things on the table and said, "I didn''t expect that the venerable of this clan ate so well! Do you think we should stay here for two more days


    "If you like to stay here for two more days, stay two more days before you leave." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Feng Jiu smiles. After eating a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and a bowl of stewed soup, Feng Jiu holds out the sleeping Hao''er in the space. At the same time, Xuanyuan Moze waves his hand to lay a sound barrier, so that the sound inside can not be transmitted to the outside.


    After Feng Jiu untied Hao''er''s sleeping hole, he teased him for a while, then scooped out a bowl of bird''s nest porridge for him to eat. Looking at his plump son, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "will this boy become a little fat man in the future?"


    "No, we can teach him to practice when he is older." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at Feng nine there to feed the child to eat porridge.


    After eating, she led Hao''er to go to school and walk. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze asked, "ah Jiu, don''t you go to have a rest?"


    "I''m not very tired, and even if I want to rest, I can''t sleep. I''d rather play with Hao''er." Feng Jiu said with a smile, holding Hao''er''s hand and walking, while he said, "come on, take a step and have a look. Yes, that''s it. Come again."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze was also with him. When he saw that the mountain treasure had not been put away from the corner of his eye, he said, "take those things away first."


    "Oh, I forgot." Feng nine said, holding the child in one hand, brushing the sleeves in the other hand, making those things as income space.


    In the cave, Fengjiu leads the babbling Hao''er to learn how to walk, while Xuanyuan Moze sits at the table and looks through the books to understand the distribution of power in this continent.


    In the discussion Hall of the other side, all the venerable persons and the main figures of the sect were all present. Even sique and Muxin were sitting in the middle, while lingmu and xueyuzun were sitting at the bottom, looking at the situation and showing a smile.


    "Xianjun, what is the reason for us all to come to this conference hall?" Xue Yuzun asked casually with a smile, but his smiling eyes were whirling around on the bodies of sique and Muxin.


    "No! Don''t you know why? " Lingmu Xianjun sneered and glanced at her.


    Snow jade venerable horizontal he one eye: "you talk much."


    "Well, let''s be quiet." The Immortal King on the throne raised his hand, glanced at the crowd, and finally fell on the hearts of sique and Muxin, saying, "let you come here today, nothing else but to discuss the Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu."


    "Xianjun, isn''t it over? Is there any need for discussion? " Snow jade Zun said, looking at the Immortal King on the throne.


    "That is, Si Que and Mu Xin have become their apprentices. Is it necessary to discuss this matter?" It is rare that lingmu Zun and Xueyu Zun have the same opinion.


    Listening to their words, the Immortal King on the throne frowned and glanced at them. He did not say anything, but looked at sique and Muxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    "The four lacking venerable and the wooden heart venerable, you two should persuade your two masters to stay in Xianzong if possible. You should know that even being a sacrificial elder is helpful to our immortal sect."


    "What''s more, the strength of the two of them has such a connection with our Xianzong. It''s also a wonderful thing for them. You must try to make them stay."


    On hearing this, Siqu and Muxin''s faces showed a trace of hesitation. They looked at each other and said, "Xianjun, I''m afraid this is not appropriate. The two masters are not willing to stay here for a long time. I heard them say that they will leave in two days. Now we are their apprentices. I''m afraid we can''t stop them I''m afraid we can''t do anything about it


    Xian Jun heard this and frowned: "you try your best to have a try! If you really don''t want to stay, that''s all. But if you are willing to stay, even if it is just a name, we will not lose their advantages. You can analyze the advantages and disadvantages with them and let them decide by themselves. "


    "Yes."


    The two venerable masters answered, and listened to him talking about other things and the big comparison of the four immortals.


    The two listened absently. In my heart, they lost to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. Now, from their perspective, they are both masters and followers. They are in a dilemma and helpless. At this time, they have no mood to pay attention to other things.


    At this time, they thought that it would be better for the two masters to live in the cave and leave the sect after a few days. Maybe once they left, Xianjun would not make any more decisions, and they would not have to be embarrassed.


    The next day, Wanyan Qianhua came to Fengjiu''s cave early in the morning. Before he got close, he called out: "xiaojiu''er, have you got up? Today, I''m going to take you to Zongli for a visit. There are still many pleasant sceneries in it. I''ll take you to see it today. "


    Guard at the door of the two disciples to see her, hastily line a ceremony: "have seen uncle Wanyan."


    Wanyan Qianhua took a look at them: "Oh? You two were sent to serve them? "


    "Yes, the master told us to serve the two masters." They responded respectfully.


    "Well, be well served! It is also a blessing for you to come and serve them. " Wanyan Qianhua said with a smile.


    "Yes." They were about to report to the cave when they saw a red figure coming out.


    "Shizu." The two quickly saluted.


    The Phoenix nine inside the cave came out. Today, she is still dressed in red and dressed as a man. The whole person is in high spirits. As soon as she saw Yan Qianhua, she called out with a smile: "elder sister, you came quite early!"


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at her and asked with a smile, "how come you are the only one? What about Xuanyuan Moze? Won''t he come with us


    Feng nine said with a smile: "he said he would not go, he would like to read in it, you give the book to read a familiar."


    See this, Wanyan Qianhua smile: "also OK, since he does not go, then I take you to turn it! I''ll take you to the peak of the four lacking venerable one and have a look around. There are many good things in his peak. If you don''t, you will suffer a loss. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "OK! I''ll ask my sister to lead the way, and we''ll go around. "


    The two red figures are also so gorgeous, walking together, it looks so pleasing to the eyes, which makes the disciples in the sect stop and marvel one after another.


    "How beautiful


    "Uncle Wanyan''s beauty is recognized by the four immortals. But Fengjiu, who calls his sister, is also breathtaking. If she is a woman, what kind of elegance should it be?"


    In the clan, only those venerable people could see the female identity of Feng Jiu. All the disciples thought that Fengjiu was a man and a man with broken sleeves.


    When they came to the main peak, the people who saw Phoenix nine respectfully called out: "Shizu."


    Especially seeing that those disciples are older than her, but after seeing her, they stop to salute respectfully and then look at Wanyan Qianhua. Feng Jiu chuckles.


    "Elder sister, would you call me Shizu just to see these disciples?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Look at them. They can be regarded as a figure one by one. Now it''s better. The four lack of respect have worshipped you as teachers, and they have become your grandchildren." Wanyan Qianhua put his hand over his lips, and said with a smile: "xiaojiu''er, I tell you that there is a medicinal field for the four lack of respect, and there are many good things in it."


    A listen to medicine field, Phoenix nine eyes a bright: "really?"


    "Of course, sikuzunjin has the attribute of wood. He takes care of those medicinal fields by himself in his spare time, and the miraculous herbs all grow very well." Wanyan Qianhua said, taking her to the other side, and said: "but ah, he is also very precious, this medicine field has been protected to death."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes: "that pour to see is how a piece of medicine field, say, this division all worshipped, but they two have not taken anything to show filial piety to us."


    "They haven''t given you anything yet? That''s not right. " Wanyan Qianhua Mei smiles and says, "they are two treasures. You must knock them well when you turn back."


    "First look at the medicine field. If there is something good in the medicine field, I will take it in the medicine field." Feng nine said, followed her to a place, but not close, was stopped by two disciples.


    "Martial uncle Wanyan, if you enter again, it will be our master''s medicine field. The medicine field is very important. No one is allowed to enter without permission."


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua took a wink at them and asked with a smile: "idlers? Do you not know that your master has added a master to you? "


    "Er Yes, but what does it matter? " The two disciples have been guarding the medicine field, but they didn''t go to see the fight that made their master lose. They only heard that their master was defeated in the battle, so they took the two winners as their masters, as if they were Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu from the lower bound.


    "Because it''s your ancestors who are going to go in. You two don''t want to live any longer? Do you dare to stop your ancestors? "


    "Ah? Master The two disciples could not help but look at the young man in red, and suddenly some silly eyes. They heard that one of them was a handsome young man in red. Could he be the young man in front of him?


    Such a young master? It can''t be true?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    "Haven''t you met your master?" Wanyan qianhuamei eyes a sweep, two disciples heart shock, hurriedly line a ceremony.


    "My younger brother and my disciples pay a visit to the master."


    "Get up!" Feng nine says, signal way: "the front courtyard door opens, I want to go in to have a look."


    "Yes, yes." They did not dare to stop them, so they had to open the door. After they went in, one of them followed them, and the other ran quickly to find their master.


    When Feng Jiu entered, she smelled a strong smell of medicine spreading. Looking forward, she saw a small bamboo house beside the medicine field. When she went inside, she saw a large piece of medicine field appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Go and see! I''ll sit down for a while Wanyan Qianhua was not very interested in these miraculous herbs, so he came to sit down at the wooden pile outside the bamboo house, holding his cheek in one hand and looking at the figure walking around the medicine field.


    "The elixir is good, but the year is a little short." Feng Jiu looked at it and said, bypassing the medicine field in front of her, she stopped to look at the different color of the soil on a piece of ground behind. She looked at it: "is it the red mud of deep well that has been baked?"


    She was a little surprised. She carefully looked at the miraculous medicine planted on the red mud ground. This time, her eyes couldn''t help brightening: "good thing! It''s not simple, it''s not simple... "


    The disciples who followed him were surprised. Does this Shizu know the miraculous medicine? Could he see that the mud was baked deep well red mud? He knew the mud only after his master had said it. Otherwise, he would not know what was special about the red mud.


    According to the master, this red mud can make the fire attribute elixir grow faster and more luxuriant, and increase the fire attribute elixir by two times. Therefore, all the fire attribute miracles are planted on this piece of red mud.


    Just thinking about it, I saw that Shizu didn''t know where to find a spade, and he was digging that thousand year old seven leaf Huoling flower. His eyes almost fell out.


    "Shizu, no, no!" He exclaimed, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "this is the master''s treasure, master''s baby is very much, and others are not allowed to touch it."


    "It''s just because I know it''s a baby. It''s no use if it''s not a baby." Feng nine said, continue to take the shovel carefully dig, she will move the plant to their own space to plant, back to find a time to refine it into pills, if she took this pill, the fire attribute in the body must skyrocket.


    "Shizu, this is the lifeblood of the master..." The disciple said with a sad face.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi turned back and yelled: "nonsense! Your master''s life is in his crotch


    "Pooh


    When Wanyan Qianhua heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. The more she laughed, the louder she was laughing. She was so charming that Bai Sheng finally stopped laughing. She put one hand on her chest and wiped the tears from her eyes. She laughed angrily: "Xiao jiu''er, how can you be so bad? If these words were heard by the four lack of respect, who would dare to appear in front of you in the future? "


    Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying way: "I how have bad? I''m just being honest! It was the little disciple who said that this miraculous medicine was the lifeblood of his master. Isn''t that nonsense? "


    "Shizu, I''m not talking nonsense. This is the lifeblood of Shizun." The poor little disciple said bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    The simple disciple did not know that he had already been surrounded and was still there to emphasize.


    At this moment, Fengjiu has dug up the miraculous medicine, and then sent it into the space, and aimed at the other two miraculous herbs: "these two are also good."


    "Shizu..." The disciple was so anxious that his face turned red like an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll dig two more and go." Feng nine head also did not lift said, and two on the year''s elixir dug out, this just contentedly clapped hands, brushed off the dirt on the robe, stood up.


    "All right, all right, I won''t dig, so you won''t cry." Feng Jiu said with a smile and patted the disciple on the shoulder.


    "Shizu You have dug up the three oldest miraculous herbs. If the master comes, how will the disciples and disciples tell them? " The disciple asked with red eyes and a worried face.


    "Just tell him the truth. Don''t worry, your master won''t take you out of his anger." She said with a smile and walked towards Yan Qianhua: "elder sister, let''s go to other places to have a look."


    "Well, let''s go to other places." Wanyan Qianhua pursed his lips and said with a smile that he left the medicine field with her and went to another place.


    "There are still a lot of treasures in the palace of the four lack of respect. Would you like to visit it again?" Wanyan Qianhua asked.


    "No treasure is worth these miraculous herbs." Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "let''s go to the peak of Muxin to have a look, friend! Is there anything good in him


    "Muxin Zun! He doesn''t have a medicine field there, but he has two purple golden deer. It''s called a beautiful one. I''ll take you to have a look at it. The two deer are very human, and he is very precious


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned for a moment: "Zijin Linglu? Impossible? It''s a rare giant spirit deer. It''s said that it''s a spirit animal that devours gold and jade. It''s very precious. I haven''t seen purple gold deer in many forests. "


    "It''s true. It''s very rare that the Muxin Zun is so precious. You don''t know, he spent a lot of time on the two purple golden deer. It''s said that these two purple golden deer have spent a lot of effort from their pups to adulthood, and they only eat things like gold and jade."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu''s eyes twinkled with excited light: "that can really see for a while, this thing I have only seen in the ten thousand beast books, have not seen living things yet!"


    Wanyan Qianhua pursed his lips and chuckled, saying: "however, even if you are interested in it again, it is estimated that he will not be willing to give you these two purple golden deer!"


    "Hey, hey, look!" She had a sly smile. If it was the purple golden deer, she would have to find a way to get it. Moreover, she had a lot of treasures. She would not believe that he would not change it.


    The two men came to the main peak of Muxin and entered the main peak. The disciples saluted and called their ancestors respectfully. They went straight inside and came to the place where two purple and golden deer were kept under the leadership of Wan Yan Qianhua.


    "Look, that''s where it is. In order to let them go, Muxin Zun has set up a border here to prevent two purple golden deer from running out." Wanyan Qianhua motioned to let her look ahead.


    Feng Jiu looks forward, her eyes are not from a bright, just a glance, she will recognize that it is indeed a precious and unusual purple deer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    In the process of the boundary, two adult Zijin Ling deer sometimes walk on the ground, sometimes soar up, and in the air, the adult Zijin Ling deer is strong and long with four feet. It seems that there is power in the body, and every leap is full of power.


    The purple fur and gold print on them are interlinked with each other. The peculiar pattern mark and the gorgeous color make them look beautiful and abnormal, especially the two long and half curved antlers on their head, and the dots of purple and gold are formed along the antlers. They radiate dazzling light in the sun, and they are not as beautiful as all the world.


    "It is indeed beautiful and pleasing to the eyes. It is indeed a rare beast in the world." Phoenix nine can not help but marvel, hit the heart in the eyes feel that these two purple gold Ling deer are beautiful square things.


    "Yes! Or what kind of treasure can the venerable of wood heart be? " "The beautiful thousand Hua smiled, looked at the flying two spirits deer, and said:" and this is the spirit deer that can also run in the air without wings, they are power type, and the fighting power is not weak! "


    "I''ll go in and feel it." Feng Jiu said, then flashed into the boundary, and went to the two Ling deer.


    Yan thousand Hua is dazed, looking at the Phoenix nine who passes through the boundary, Leng a moment later, goes forward and says, "can this junction enter?"


    Just said, I saw that I met the junction was invisible force to play back, after birth to withdraw a few meters, she was slightly surprised, brushed the sleeves to look at the front of the junction, some doubts.


    In the situation of no break in the boundary, Phoenix nine can actually enter?


    At this time, the Phoenix nine eyes chasing the purple gold Ling deer in the boundary are excited. For her, this is not only two spirits with strong ornamental and flying ability, but precious medicine at both ends.


    This deer horn powder of zijinling deer, as long as scraping a little is the antidote holy medicine, if used to prepare medicine solution or refining pills, the antidote effect will be increased several times.


    Before the wood heart came, she scraped some of them before she could take them, and then she could find a way to get the two deer.


    When I thought, the red figure flashed, and had caught one of the spirits deer. The ancient prestige on him was released. The deer, who had wanted to resist the escape, fell down obediently.


    "That''s what you do." She touched the head of zijinling deer, said with a smile, and took out a knife and a bottle from the space, carefully scraping layers of antlers powder from the deer horns.


    The purple gold Ling deer, purple and gold, two eyes, looked at Phoenix nine, a poor look, and the mouth gave out a tiny voice of the hum.


    Phoenix nine scraped a whole bottle of powder from its antlers, and then patted its head. The palm turned and a pill appeared between her fingers.


    "This is even for you." She smiled and spread out the pill.


    Zijinling deer smells the smell of the pills and the joy flashs in his eyes. He opens his mouth and stretches out his tongue. He swallows the pill in the heart of Phoenix nine palm, and then grazes it in her palm.


    Another purple gold Ling deer smelled the taste of the best pills, and he walked over. He rubbed the Phoenix with the antlers, and sent his antlers to her, looked at her with a pair of watery eyes, as if saying, he would also let her shave some powder, and then change them into pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Feng Jiu gently touched the head of the purple golden deer, and took out a pill in the palm of his hand and spread it out: "eat it! I''ve had enough antler powder. I don''t have to shave any more. "


    "Hum."


    The purple golden deer cried with joy, and put out a roll of its tongue, swallowing the pill in Feng Jiu''s palm, and then licking the palm of Fengjiu''s hand with its tongue, which made her laugh.


    "It is said that your speed is extremely fast. Try your speed! You come after me and see how fast it is She said in a warm voice and patted the heads of two Ling deer: "do you understand?"


    "Hum." The two purple golden deer nodded and stood up, which was more than half as high as Phoenix.


    Phoenix nine body shape a turn, lift the air to fly and walk, step on the sky and rise: "come on!" As soon as the voice fell, two purple golden deer ran after her.


    The Wanyan Qianhua outside the border, can not help but open a pair of beautiful eyes in amazement. Two purple golden deer who are not close to strangers are running after her? What did she do? Let these two spirit deer listen to her like this?


    On the other side, I heard the disciple say that Fengjiu had gone to the medicine field, but when he came to the medicine field, he saw another disciple squatting in the medicine field. He looked around and could not see the figure of Feng Jiu. So he asked, "didn''t you say your Shizu came? Why didn''t you see Hiss


    Before he finished speaking, when his eyes touched the medicine field in front of him, he took a cold breath and strode forward: "where is my thousand year old seven leaf Huoling flower? Why is there a hole left? Who? Who is so bold? Dare to steal my Millennium elixir


    The disciple''s face turned white with fear, and stammered: "master, master, yes, it''s Shizu, it''s Shizu who dug and dug, and there are two or two plants here..." He pointed aside and could not speak.


    Hearing this, he nearly fainted when he saw the other two pits. Three of the oldest elixirs are so and so gone?


    "No! I''ll go and come back! " He turned around and went out. However, before he got out of the medicine field, he met the Muxin venerable who came from outside.


    Seeing that he was so angry that his face turned red and he wanted to kill people, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Our good master! I''ve taken away my three Millennium elixirs Four lack deeply took a breath, but still felt the anger in his heart to burst out, but he did not find the outlet to vent.


    Hearing this, Muxin was stunned for a moment: "your three Millennium elixirs? Ha ha ha! You deserve to be dug. Who told you to plant such a precious elixir in this field and let people in and out at will? I wish I had known the next border


    "No! I''m going to come back! I''m going to ask Yao Feng to refine the three miraculous herbs for me. Now she''s got them. I, i Four lack more say more urgent, see one side of the wooden heart hastily comfort.


    "OK, don''t worry. Don''t worry. She''s not an alchemist. It''s useless to take it. I guess she just wants to get something from us." He laughed and said, "I''ll accompany you back to find the master to come back."


    Smell speech, four lack this just gradually calm down, also, she is not alchemist, took his Millennium elixir is useless, should still be able to get back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    But she planted the three Millennium elixirs among other miracles. How did she recognize them? Four lack of heart under doubt, at this time, see a disciple panting run in, he saw, is not his peak disciple, then asked: "whose disciple are you? What are you doing here? "


    The wooden heart venerable looks back, surprised way: "how did you come?"


    "Your disciple?" Si que looks at Mu Xin and asks.


    Muxin laughed and said, "yes, it''s a disciple who guards Zijin Linglu in my peak." Just then, the smile on his mouth was stiff. He rushed forward to seize the disciple''s skirt and asked anxiously, "don''t tell me that your Shizu ran to the main peak?"


    "Yes, yes." The disciple gasped for breath, nodded and said. Seeing his face startled, he even said, "master, Shizu went to Zijin Linglu."


    "Hoo!"


    Muxin took a deep breath, let go of the disciple''s lapel, waved his hand again, as if comforting himself, and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I haven''t planted miraculous medicine on the mountain top. Moreover, even if there are precious things, I also set up the boundary and array. She can''t get in or out."


    On hearing this, the disciple opened his mouth and looked at the master in front of him. Finally, he bravely said, "master, that, the master has entered..."


    "Where are you going?" He asked, glancing at him.


    "I''m in the border of Zijin Shuanglu." The disciple said and stepped back carefully.


    "She broke my border?" Mu Xin opened his eyes and asked angrily in a calm voice.


    "No, no, Shizu didn''t break the boundary, so he walked in like that. Then, two purple golden deer followed him all the time, chasing him and playing with him. He was very close to Shizu." The disciple said in a low voice, secretly took a look at his master. Seeing that he didn''t believe his face, he immediately added a sentence: "really, don''t believe the master, go back to see it."


    The four missing beside him was also stunned. He also knew that Zijin Linglu was a stranger. How could he mix with their master? It shouldn''t be!


    At present, he said to Muxin, "let''s go and have a look! Speaking of it, master, she is very evil. If she goes late, she may take away your two purple golden deer. "


    On hearing this, Muxin was in a hurry. She took off her legs and lifted her breath and swept out. She yelled, "that''s the two babies I grew up with when I was a child. Who dares to fight with me, I''m in a hurry!"


    Four lack see this, also quickly catch up with.


    Two people''s wild running, as well as the wood heart that ten thousand urgent appearance, not a moment, the whole family of people are spread. It is said that it was the master of Si Que and Mu Xin Zun. He first dug up the three thousand year old miraculous herbs of Si que Zun, and then went to the Zijin Ling Lu of Muxin Zun. It seemed that he had the idea of Zijin Linglu


    For a moment, the whole Xianzong people were talking about it, and the more curious and interested disciples followed the two venerable masters, intending to see the excitement.


    When Muxin Zun came to the place where Zijin Linglu was, he saw dozens of disciples in front of him and immediately cried out: "what are you doing here? Don''t spread out


    As soon as the roar came out, the disciples quickly dispersed to make way for a way.


    The Muxin venerable stepped forward in a hurry and almost fainted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    Inside the border, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the two purple golden deer bit her robe with its mouth and held her back.


    Seeing this scene, he only felt that he had overturned his previous cognition. God knows how much gold and jade and treasures he had fed to these two purple golden deer before he could feel them? What''s going on now? His two babies are not willing to let Feng Jiu leave?


    Crazy? Or did you take the wrong medicine?


    "Don''t bite. I''ll be in trouble if I bite my robe." Feng nine helplessly said, turned back and patted the head of two Ling deer, and said: "good, let go quickly."


    Who knows, two purple gold Ling deer bite her clothes Cape tightly, also shook his head, indicated that does not want to let her leave.


    See this, Phoenix nine helpless toward the border outside, see that stay there a pair of wooden heart eyes stare quickly fell out, then called: "wooden heart, you come quickly."


    The wood heart venerable person is stunned to go forward, ask: "this, how is this to return a responsibility in the end? My zijinling deer how, how... "


    Feng Jiu spread out his hands and said innocently, "I don''t know! They seem to like me when I come in. No, as you can see, they won''t let me go, and I''m helpless


    Her eyes turned slightly, and she said with a smile, "Muxin, it''s hard for you to raise these two spirit deer?"


    Hearing this, the wooden heart master hit a smart, defensive asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "I think if it''s hard for you to feed these two deer, I can help you too." She said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m used to it. I don''t think it''s difficult." He said in a hurry.


    "Well! Well, then Feng nine shrugged his shoulders and said, "now can you make them stop biting my coat?"


    Listen to this, the wooden heart venerable comes forward, take out a gold coin to put in palm: "come, eat a thing." However, the two purple golden deer moved to one side without looking at them. They looked as if they were avoiding him. They could see that the corners of their mouths and the blue veins on their foreheads appeared.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said to two Ling deer, "let go, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Listening to this, the two purple gold deer opened their mouths and looked at Feng Jiu. They were still crying, as if they were saying that they would come tomorrow.


    "Master, can you give me back the three thousand year old elixir in my medicine field?" Four missing walked up, looking at that standing in the border inside the Phoenix nine asked.


    Listening to this, Feng nine looked at four missing one eye and asked with a smile, "are you an alchemist?"


    "No Four deficient said, way: "but that three miraculous medicine, the disciple is to ask the medicine peak for the disciple to refine into the Dan."


    "But chiyundan?" Feng Jiu asked.


    Four missing a Zheng, asked: "master know?"


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "chiyun Dan has become eight grades. It is made up of 108 kinds of elixirs. Ten of them must be over 1000 years old."


    After a pause in her voice, she turned her eyes and said in a slow voice, "a chiyun pill can make the muscles and veins of the strong God of heaven be expanded twice and twice as strong. Moreover, it can break through the perfect state of the heaven God peak and let the strength go to a higher level."


    "How could master know..." Four missing looked at her in amazement. She took out a badge from her sleeve and put it on his chest. Seeing the badge, he almost fell off his chin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    "Dan Zun badge!"


    He exclaimed, a pair of eyes staring at the Phoenix nine chest that badge, some incredible. Her strength has been so abnormal, but in addition to strength, she is still a Dan Zun?


    Feng Jiu thought about it and said, "this period of time is also busy, did not go to the alchemy union examination, I think with my alchemy ability now, how to say should also reach the level of Dan Shen."


    Hearing this, four deficient whole body a burst of excitement, only feel a body of warm blood straight to the forehead: "Dan God? Master has reached the level of Danshen? That, that... " So many pills that ordinary alchemists can''t make, can''t she?


    Thinking of this, he was excited: "master, are those three miraculous drugs enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll pick some more and bring it to my master. I also have a rare snow Ganoderma lucidum. Master, I''ll bring it to you. "


    Sique''s mind is empty. He doesn''t know what he said. He only knows that the master he worships is a powerful alchemist. She can refine pills that other Dan masters can''t refine.


    At present, he only wants to offer her his precious elixir to please her. In the future, he can ask her to help them refine advanced pills or life-saving pills.


    Looking at the four missing legs, one side of the wooden heart is also in a daze, a good half sound did not respond to come over: "this, this is what is going on?"


    He stared at the badge on Feng Jiu''s chest and hesitated to ask, "master, are you really an alchemist at the level of Dan Zun?"


    "Well." Feng nine nodded: "didn''t you see it? This badge can''t be fake. "


    Muxin took a breath and asked, "but, are you not a monk of Xuanling double cultivation? How, how or a alchemist? And is it Dan Zun? "


    Feng nine pursed her lips with a smile: "your master, I have a lot of skills. This is just the tip of the iceberg. You can worship me as a teacher, which is your blessing."


    Muxin was stunned. Looking at the smiling Feng Jiu, he suddenly felt that the master was really a pervert. Maybe, as she said, she had a lot of skills. Maybe it was their blessing to worship such a powerful master.


    Thinking of sique''s action just now, Muxin hesitated and asked, "master, do you like the two purple golden deer in the disciple?"


    "Well, those two little things are not bad. They are really rare treasures." Feng nine nodded and looked back at two purple golden deer.


    Hearing this, the master took a deep breath and said, "since the master is good at it, these two purple and golden deer disciples will be dedicated to the master, and the right should be the disciple''s filial piety to the master."


    He said, waving to remove the border, two purple deer quickly ran out, jumped to Fengjiu side, saw a wooden heart mouth.


    Anyway, after so many years of raising them, they were taken in by a man who had only met once? How can we not make him heart block?


    "Although I''m your master, it''s hard to say that I''ve robbed you of two treasures." Feng Jiu said, glancing at the two purple and golden deer.


    Muxin said with a bitter smile: "it is because these two spirit deer are rare treasures that I can take them and give them to master. Please accept them! It''s just a little bit of my heart. "


    See this, Phoenix nine purses lip a smile: "seriously?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    "Of course." Wooden heart nodded, although the flesh hurt, but the face did not show.


    The two spirit deer have been raised for so long, and how much gold and jade have been fed to him to become what he is today. But now, the two spirit deer are staring at his master, but they don''t even look at him who feeds them. The heart is not here. What else does he keep? It''s better to give them a free hand.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile, looked at him one eye, way: "since this, that for teacher then accept." As she spoke, her hand moved and a bottle of pills appeared in her palm.


    "I''ll give you this pill! Although it is not as amazing as chiyun Dan, it can also help you break through the current threshold. " Feng nine said, then looked to one side of Wanyan Qianhua.


    "Sister, let''s go back."


    "Good." Wanyan Qianhua stepped forward and looked at the two purple golden deer that followed her. She didn''t expect that she would come out and turn around like this and get so many treasures.


    Therefore, Wanyan Qianhua flies on a white crane, while Fengjiu sits on a Ling deer, and the other head steps out to the cave.


    But at this time, wooden heart has not yet relaxed God, he stupidly looked at the pill in his hand, fiercely turned back to take a look, this look, the hand a shake, nearly dropped the pill on the ground.


    "Seven level top grade pills!"


    He exclaimed, and quickly put the pill back into the bottle and put it into his arms to go to the cave. He was going to try the pill to see if it could help him break through the threshold as she said.


    As they left, all the disciples who were watching also scattered, and they were discussing what had happened just now. Therefore, before long, the whole clan knew that the master of Si Que and Mu Xin Zun was not only a strong man, but also a alchemist at the level of Dan Zun!


    She gave the precious seven level elixir to Muxin Zun, and Muxin Zun quickly went back to the cave after getting the pills.


    Once the news spread, it caused a great shock in the clan.


    When the Xianjun of Xianzong wanted to ask Muxin to find out, he had been told that Muxin was closed.


    At this time, how many alchemists of alchemy were surprised when they heard about Dan? It''s not possible, is it? How could Feng Jiu be a monk Xuanling and a alchemist at the level of Dan Zun?


    However, at that time, it was said that many disciples saw her take out a badge of Dan Zun and wear it on her chest. Therefore, they were really curious about this matter. If she was really a master of Dan Zun level, they would like to discuss the alchemy method with her!


    On the other side, sique, who learned the news, came to Fengjiu''s cave with his thousand year old elixir and asked to see him outside.


    "Master, I want to see you." He would not call himself an apprentice in the past, but now he looks at the cave and tries his best to calm down.


    "Sister, sit down and have a cup of tea." Phoenix nine in the cave said, let Wan Yan Qianhua drink a cup of tea first, then he got up and went out.


    The two disciples guarding the outside of the cave saw Feng Jiu come out, and then they stood by and watched. They also heard about the spread of the clan, but they didn''t expect that their ancestor was still a alchemist of Dan Zun level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    "Master."


    Seeing her coming out, Si que immediately saluted her and presented the box in his hand: "master, this is the thousand year old snow Ganoderma lucidum collected by me for many years. Please accept it with a smile."


    Feng nine didn''t take it, but looked at him with a negative hand and said, "you can take this snow Ganoderma back! I''ve dug up three of your Millennium elixirs, and when the time comes, I''ll send you one after refining the chiyun pill. "


    Hearing this, the four lack of respect was shocked and looked at her: "master..." Chiyun Dan needs more than a few kinds of elixir. He just produces the three thousand year old elixir and can get one?


    "This bottle can be regarded as a salute to your teacher."


    Feng nine palm a turn, a bottle of pills appeared in the hand: "this is not advanced pills, but can save lives of pills, there are three inside, if in a dangerous situation to take, can protect your life."


    "Thank you, master." He excitedly stretched out his hand and took it carefully. He looked at the box in his hand and said, "master, take this thousand year snow Ganoderma master! If not, I feel guilty and uneasy. " He handed the snow Ganoderma lucidum up again.


    Seeing this, Feng nine was silent for a moment, and then he reached out and took it: "in this case, I''ll take it as my teacher."


    "Thank you, master." As soon as he was happy, he said with a smile, "master, do you really not live in this immortal family for a long time?"


    "Well, I''m going to leave in two days." Feng Jiu said.


    "Which town do you want to go to? If there is no specific place, I would like to arrange for the master. "


    Feng jiuben wanted to refuse, but she thought that her sister said that the family power behind Si Que and Muxin was huge, so she said, "the Sifang city nearest to Xianzong is said to be the most prosperous town in the surrounding area. If there are familiar people, let people find a residence for us there."


    Smell speech, four lack respectfully should a: "master rest assured, this matter is handed over to disciple to do." After a salute, he retreated and immediately sent a disciple to Sifang city.


    Back inside, Fengjiu will tell Xuanyuan Moze and Wanyan Qianhua about the four missing things. Finally, he said, "I saw him ask like that, so I asked him to arrange."


    "It will save a lot of trouble if he arranges. The family division of the four lacking dignitaries is in this four square city. He only needs to go down with one command. During this period, you can settle down here, and it''s not too late to leave until he has arranged." Wanyan Qianhua said with a smile and drank a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat.


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, look to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, and then asked: "sister, before we have seen a man called Mo dust come over?"


    Mo Chen came before them, but they came here for a day or two, but they didn''t hear about him.


    "Xuanyuan asked about it just now. I haven''t seen the man named Mo Chen. However, I heard that some people came down from the ladder of climbing immortals some time ago, but no one knows where the man came or went after." Wanyan Qianhua said.


    Listen to this, Feng nine micro surprised: "is not from the ladder down the people will come to this door?"


    "Normally it''s good, but there''s something unexpected." Wanyan Qianhua was playing with the tea cup and said with a smile, "if he appears and then leaves without anyone noticing, naturally nobody knows where he is going. After all, not everyone will pick the time like you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    "He may have something to do. When he has handled the matter, he should come to us." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding up the tea and sipping: "he knows we will come."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "perhaps!" Just did not see Mo dust, some worried about him.


    "It''s time for me to go back. When you''re leaving, I''ll take you to the city." Wanyan Qianhua said and stood up at the same time.


    See this, Feng nine then stand up, send her out just come back.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two spirit deer and asked, "what is the use of these two spirit deer?"


    Feng Jiu laughed: "I''m going to let them come to pull the carriage. I''ll make a carriage some time, and then let the two purple golden deer pull it. We can go out in the carriage when we go out."


    She said with a smile, "what''s more, the purple golden deer is a treasure, and some of the antlers scraped off are all antidote treasures. This time it''s really earned."


    "If you get these, don''t you have to take some pills to give them?"


    "That''s not what they said. After all, they both worshipped us as teachers. Pills are readily available to us. It''s also very cost-effective to take these things as human relations." Feng nine said with a smile and said, "you see, these four lack also took this millennium snow Ganoderma."


    Holding her cheek in one hand, she took out the snow Ganoderma lucidum in the other hand and looked at it. She said, "I''ll help him refine it into pills and give it to him." Then she asked, "by the way, have you finished reading the distribution book?"


    "There''s still a third left." Xuan Yuan Mo Ze said, way: "but probably also feel clear." He took out the map and said to her, "look, here''s what it looks like..."


    In the cave, Xuanyuan Moze explained to her in detail the distribution of this continent, as well as some forces and sects. As for sique, he ordered his disciples to go down the mountain, and then he was called by the Immortal King.


    In the cave of Muxin venerable, he was practicing in seclusion after taking pills. When the next day, he finally broke through the threshold that he had been unable to cross.


    As a strong man at the peak level of the God, it is extremely difficult for them to take a small step forward. Now it is just a pill. He actually crossed the threshold of cultivation and made a breakthrough.


    Even if it is only a small step, according to the usual speed of cultivation, this small step will take at least 10 years to break through. Now it only takes one day and one night. How can he not be ecstatic?


    He walked out of the cave and was about to talk to his master about the effect of taking pills. A disciple in front of him came quickly.


    "Muxin Zun, Xianjun ordered his disciples to wait here. Once the master leaves the pass, he will ask him to come over and ask him something." The disciple respectfully said, while holding his eyes secretly looked at the Muxin Zun, want to see how he took the pill after the difference, but, his strength is low, but can not see the difference.


    "Xianjun wants me?"


    Muxin Zun was stunned for a moment. He thought about it, and then he said, "it''s OK. I''ll go there now." And then he whisked away his sword.


    After hearing the news, lingmu Zun also came to the main peak. When he entered the hall and saw the Muxin Zun in the hall, he was stunned and walked forward quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    "I heard that Fengjiu gave you pills? Is it really that good? " Lingmu Zun looks around Muxin Zun and is surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a small breakthrough." Muxin Zun said with a smile, "Why are you here? Did the immortal gentleman call you here


    Lingmu venerable looked at him, then sat down on his seat and said, "as soon as I heard that you have passed the customs clearance, I''ll come and have a look. It''s incredible that you have broken through this one day and one night''s closing."


    "Yes! It would take about ten years to make this small step according to the speed of cultivation in the past. It has to be said that the master is indeed a alchemist at the level of Dan Zun, and a pill he takes out is so powerful. " He said from the bottom of his heart, admiring.


    "No, your two masters have not come out since they entered the cave. Yesterday, the Immortal King asked people to invite them, but they failed to invite them. It''s not easy to meet them." Lingmu Zun said, looked at him, and said: "you and four lack two people are also lucky, actually worshipped Fengjiu as a teacher, in the future benefits can be many!"


    On hearing this, the wooden heart master laughed: "at the beginning of the day, I didn''t want to think of these things. I just want to see you admit defeat. Master is a alchemist of Dan Zun level. We didn''t expect that."


    "So you''ve made a lot of money. I''ve heard from my Qianhua that Fengjiu is a wonderful person." A touch of enchanting beautiful figure came out, two people looked, saw snow jade Zun, then asked: "is there anything else we don''t know?"


    "Does snow jade venerable know?"


    Another voice came, a few people looked, and then saw Xianjun and several old people came out together, behind them, followed by two alchemists.


    "I''ve met the Immortal King and some elders." The three saluted respectfully.


    "Sit down!" Xianjun waved, then looked at Xue Yuzun and said, "Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are from the lower world. It''s hard for us to find out the news of the lower world. So we don''t know what kind of people they are. Since your disciples know, can you ask them in detail?"


    Hearing this, Xue Yuzun said with a smile, "Xianjun, how can I ask? Qianhua is Fengjiu''s elder sister, and she is also towards Fengjiu. What''s more, you know what kind of person Qianhua is. If she doesn''t want to say anything, I''ll tell you nothing about it. "


    With that, she said with a smile: "however, I''ve heard her say that Fengjiu is not only outstanding in alchemy, but also outstanding in medicine."


    Listening to this, people were slightly surprised, especially the wooden heart Zun is a little inconceivable. He knows how powerful his master''s elixir is and how effective the pills are. His medical skills must be unusual.


    But the immortal gentleman hears this, the heart is moving. He was still thinking that if he could, he would recruit Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, and let them become part of their Xianzong. In this way, if Xianzong had any crisis in the future, it would be much easier to ask them to do so.


    Several elders were silent, and did not know what they were thinking. The two alchemists behind them looked at each other, then looked at the Muxin Zun and asked, "Muxin Zun, do you know if there is any pill?"


    "No more." Wooden heart does not want to say, looking at them two people, way: "master only gave me one." Even if there is one, he will not take it out. Judging from their appearance, he will know that if he takes it out, he may not be able to take it back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    Muxin looked at them and said, "if Xianjun is OK, I''ll go to my master first."


    Listening to this, Xianjun took a deep breath and said, "go!"


    "Wood heart quit." After a salute, he nodded his head with the crowd, and then he withdrew first.


    Seeing him leave, the two alchemists said: "Xianjun, the cultivation of Muxin Zun''s strength has indeed broken through a threshold. It is not easy for him to break through and enter the great circle with his strength at the top of heaven. Even a small step can take ten years. Now it takes only one day and one night to save ten years'' cultivation time because of one pill. This is Fengjiu''s Alchemy skill, It''s not the same thing. "


    "It''s true." The Immortal King nodded and sighed, "it''s a pity that they don''t want to be the offering of our family."


    Two powerful, and one of them is Dan Zun. There are other alchemists, but they have no chance with Xianzong. We can only say that they missed the opportunity.


    Lingmu and xueyuzun looked at each other, and then said, "Xianjun, we still think of something to deal with in the peak, so we should leave first." Then he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Xianjun didn''t say anything. He just waved and said to other people: "you go back too!" With that, he left with his hands.


    "It''s no big deal if Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu don''t want to be worshipped by our Xianzong, but how do I think Xianjun seems to be very worried?" One of the alchemists looked at the elders and asked.


    "Well, I feel it, too." Another alchemist nodded.


    "Ha ha, don''t be too thoughtful. Xianjun just wants us to have more excellent talents." One of the elders said with a smile, to the two people: "you will also go back first! Master Muxin went to his master at this time. If you go with him now, maybe you can ask Feng Jiu about the pill. "


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up and said, "then we''ll go first." Then he left in a hurry.


    After they left, several elders looked at each other and sighed, "even the two alchemists who were obsessed with pills can see it."


    "In recent years, the evil cult of evil cultivation has been rampant. Although fresh blood has been injected into the four immortal sects every year, it is a pity that it is hard to produce the most brilliant ones. Nowadays, only a few hundred people can make it to the top of the list. Now it is hard to find the two characters Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, but they can''t be folded into the Xianzong. It''s natural for the Immortal King to worry and worry."


    The other said, "in fact, they have taken Siqu and Muxin as their disciples. In this way, it does not mean that they have nothing to do with our Xianzong. I think if there is anything in the future, they should help if they ask for help."


    "If you want them to help in the future, you have to let them feel the kindness of our Xianzong. However, some dignitaries embarrassed them on that day, and the Immortal King didn''t stop them. I''m afraid..."


    Listening to this, the other several people frowned, but also can not help sighing: "maybe because of this, Xianjun put his hope on Siqu and Muxin."


    Words fall, several people look at each other speechless, finally all shake their heads, leave together.


    On the other side, Muxin, who went to Fengjiu''s cave, had not yet arrived at the cave, when he met the four flaws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    "Oh? Are you out? "


    Si que looked at him, glanced at him, and saw his breath surging. He couldn''t help but praise: "master''s pill is worthy of the divine pill! But one day and one night, your breath will be different. "


    "Ha ha, it''s true. As soon as I got out of the pass, I wanted to tell her from the master, but I didn''t expect to let the Immortal King''s people call me as soon as I got out of the cave." Wooden heart said, stopped the pace, looking at the four missing way: "I think Xianjun at this time must be repentant."


    "It''s up to the two masters to decide. Let''s not mention it." He waved his hands.


    Smell speech, wooden heart then ask: "what pill does the master give you?"


    Hearing this, the four missing steps, who were preparing to walk forward, glanced at him with a smile on his face: "yes."


    "Really? What kind of pill is it Wooden heart micro surprised, immediately asked, want to see what effect his pill is.


    "The master gave me three pills to protect my life. He said that it was a critical moment, which might bring me a ray of life." Si que said, thinking of the three pills in the bottle, his heart moved.


    I do not know the efficacy of those three pills? He now received the three pills, but he was eager to take them out and have a look, but he thought that they were life-saving pills, so he did not dare to waste them.


    "Three?" Muxin was stunned, and his voice was raised slightly. He exclaimed, staring at a pair of eyes, looking at the four missing: "I only have one, but you have three? What grade is it? Take it out and have a look. " At this time, he had no manner of veneration.


    Si que glanced at him, coughed softly, and said, "master is willing to give me three. That''s my business. Don''t stare at me like you''ve been hungry for a long time. No matter how you stare at me, you won''t give you one."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was drawn, he seemed to notice that he was losing his temper. He coughed gently and straightened his face. He said, "how can I think like that? I just want to see what kind of pills the master gave you. "


    "If you look at other people''s things, you will see them for nothing." Four lack idle say, stride forward.


    Wooden heart Leng for a moment, then shake his head and laugh: "good, other people''s things to see is also white to see." It won''t be him. What does he seem to do?


    When they went to the cave, Muxin glanced at him and asked, "I came here to tell the master about the effect of taking pills. What are you doing here?"


    "Oh? You don''t know? The master asked me to find a residence for them in Sifang city. Now that things are done, I will naturally come to talk to you. "


    "Master, are they going to live in Sifang city? Isn''t that close to us? " Muxin Yixi, you know, Sifang city is the most prosperous town near their ancestral gate. They live there, and it will be easy for them to find two masters in the future.


    "The place has been selected. It depends on whether the two masters are satisfied." Four lack said, came to the cave, let the two disciples in the cave pass.


    Seeing this, Muxin also waited outside. Soon, a red figure appeared in the cave. When they saw her, they immediately bowed their hands and saluted: "I have seen the master."


    Strange to say, the only one who has always appeared is this master, but the master Xuanyuan seldom shows up. I don''t know what to do in the cave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    "Are you here? But the affairs of the mansion have been done? " Feng nine asked, eyes in two people''s body, a look, it will know that Muxin took the pill, crossed the small threshold.


    "Master, the disciple came to tell the master that after taking the pill, it really works." Muxin said happily, respectfully.


    "Well, I see." Feng nine nodded.


    "Master, the disciples sent to Sifang city have come back and said that the residences prepared for the two masters have been arranged. This is the title deed." Si Ke took out a box from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu took it and took a look at it and said, "in this case, let''s go down the mountain today." The people in the space are still asleep, and it''s time to wake them up.


    "I sent my master down the mountain." Two people said in one voice.


    "No, the title deed has an address. We can go there ourselves." She waved, turned and walked in.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Moze practicing in the cave, she picked up her things first and thought that she would call him later. However, after a while, he came out.


    "But the title deed has come?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "Well, it''s a good choice for the mansion. I think it''s almost time to leave now." Feng nine says, way: "still have to go to say with elder sister."


    "They do things very quickly." Xuanyuan Moze said, "in this case, I will accompany you to say goodbye."


    "Good." She should a, two people just took out some small things here, so there is nothing to clean up, simply take some things back to space.


    When they got out of the cave, some people were waiting. When the two young disciples in Qingyi saw them coming out, they asked, "is Shizu going down the mountain? Will Shizu come back later? "


    Listening to this, Feng nine laughed, looked at two people, and said, "well, I''m going down the mountain. As for whether I''ll come back in the future, I''m not sure."


    Her eyes swept over the two disciples, and saw that they were just the accomplishments of the building foundation peak, so she took out two bottles and gave them one each: "each of these two bottles has a pill, which can help you break through the peak of building foundation."


    Two people surprised to see her, immediately after that kneel down to thank: "thank you, thank you


    Seeing this, sique and Muxin said to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu: "the disciple will keep this cave for the masters. The two masters have nothing to do when they are free. If they want to come back and stay for a few days, they can do it."


    "Is it time to go?"


    A voice came, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at it at the same time, and then saw the perfect face Qianhua riding on the crane came to this side, the crane landed, and she also came over.


    "Sister, we are going to say goodbye to you." Feng nine said, went forward to take her hand, and said with a smile: "did not expect you came here, are you sure we are going today?"


    "I didn''t know that you were going to leave today. I had received an assignment to go out, so I came here to say goodbye to you. I didn''t expect that you would leave today." Wanyan Qianhua said, looking at two people, asked: "the mansion is ready?"


    "Well, it''s ready. I can stay in the past." Feng Jiu said.


    "In that case, I''ll see you off." Wanyan Qianhua said with a light sigh: "this also wanted to send you to Sifang City, by the way, to see your new home, who knows just met the task."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    "Is the mission of my sister dangerous?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Not really. I can handle it." Wanyan Qianhua said, looking at the four missing and the wooden heart Zun, said with a smile: "do the two venerable also want to send them?"


    After looking at Yan Qianhua, they laughed and said, "of course, the masters leave. When the disciples are going to have to send each other off."


    See all here, Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine then let them go to the gate of Xianzong and let them go back.


    The Xianjun of Xianzong heard the news that they were leaving, just stood on the main peak and looked far away


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu walked down the mountain and came to a place where there was no one. Their divine sense glanced around and there was no one around. Then Xuanyuan Moze said: "they can wake up here."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, a brush sleeve, cold China and others will all appear in front of two people.


    Feng Jiu bent down to pick up Xiao Hao''er, untied his acupoints and held him to Xuanyuan Moze. Then he took out the medicine and brushed it between the nostrils of several people. After a while, they all woke up.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Several people lying on the ground saw the luxuriant leaves on their heads. They were stunned for a moment. They quickly stood up from the ground and looked around: "master, where are we?"


    "This continent is called the star land, and it is also called the upper world by the people in the lower world. This is the land boundary of blue star Xianzong, one of the four immortal sects. The place we are going to now is Sifang City, which is located in the southeast of blue star Xianzong." Feng nine said, with a smile in the eyes of the people''s body.


    "Sifang city?" The wolf was stunned: "there are four cities here?"


    "Well, this four square city is not the other four square city. Naturally, it is different from the place where we were originally located." Feng nine said, to all humanity: "well, you have been sleeping for a few days, first slowly move your muscles and bones! The mansion in the city is ready for us to move in. "


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was shocked. Is the mansion ready? Why so fast? Who prepared it?


    A series of questions sprang up in their hearts, but no one asked. What they should know will know sooner or later. They should not know, and it is not for them to ask.


    "Leng Hua, this is the title deed. Take it!" Feng Jiu gives the title deed to Leng Hua.


    "Yes." Leng Hua took it and took a look at it. Seeing that it was indeed the title deed of a mansion, Leng Hua took a look at the location of the mansion and took it back.


    More than a dozen people moved their muscles and bones. After the spirit power had been running all over the body, they continued to set out for sifangcheng.


    When at noon, they came to the four sides of the city, looking at the words on the gate, people could not help but feel some excitement. Is this the place for them to practice in the future?


    Looking at the city from afar, they could see a prosperous scene. After entering the city gate, lenghua said: "master, there is a teahouse in front of you. Go and have a cup of tea first! Dufan and I will go to find the location of the mansion first. "


    "Good." Feng nine nodded and said, "be careful. Don''t do anything with others. In addition, Gu Mo and Luo Yu will go together."


    "Yes." The four people answered and then went on.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Moze took Feng Jiu to the teahouse. Lengshuang was holding Hao''er and followed him, while Bai Qingcheng was walking behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Lenghua several people found someone to inquire about the distribution of the city, and they were surprised to learn that the location of their residence was actually the most expensive and difficult place in the city.


    "It''s strange that the master has just arrived here. How could he buy such a good place? According to those people, it''s an inch of land and an inch of gold here. If you have money, you can''t buy a mansion here. " Luo Yu said, walking in the small alley, looked around.


    This place is surrounded by palaces. However, there is a distance of about 10 meters between them. Each residence is independent, luxurious and exquisite, and there are two guards at the gate of each residence.


    When the guards saw several of them, they also looked at them one by one. The eyes seemed to be saying, in such a place, how could such a few people come to the general?


    "The people who live in this place should be the power of the city. The master really can find a place like this." Du fan shook his fan and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s OK. Ordinary people don''t come here, so they can save a lot of things."


    Leng Huawen said with a smile: "this should not be the place chosen by the master. If the master chooses it by himself, he should choose a quiet and unobtrusive place as his residence. However, it is undeniable that the surrounding environment and the residence look very exquisite and luxurious. I think it will be very comfortable to live here."


    "Well, it should be a good place to practice. If you set up a spirit gathering array, you can practice here." Du Fan said.


    Listening to their words, Gu Mo took a look at the guards and said, "I don''t think people on both sides of this area will know that there are new residents without waiting for the master to move in. It is estimated that some people will want to come back to find out the news when they turn back."


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty? When Leng Hua and I will take the master and them over, you and Du fan will set up a border around the mansion. " Luo Yu said with a smile and looked at lenghua and asked, "how long will it take to arrive?"


    "It should be right ahead." Leng Hua said, looking at the room number in front of the door, and several people walked forward for a while, until their eyes fell on the gate with two stone lions in front of the door.


    "It''s not here, is it?" Luo Yu asked, touched the two stone lions, frowned, and said, "these two stone lions are really earth."


    Lenghua on the next Porter number, nodded: "is here good."


    "The gate is locked here. Is there a key?" Du fan looked at it and picked up the lock with a fan and said, "it''s still dark iron lock."


    Leng Hua took out the box containing the title deed, took out the key from under the title deed, went to open the door, and pushed the door in. Rao, who had seen many good places, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "It doesn''t look very impressive on the outside, but there''s something else inside. Even the house we used to live in, it doesn''t seem to be as big and delicate as it is."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know how much the master paid for the house?"


    Luo Yu touched his chin and said, "it''s too big, isn''t it?"? Can a few of us live here? "


    "But Mr. Feng arrived?"


    A voice came from the outside, so that several people inside listened to a Zheng, looked at each other and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    I saw a middle-aged man with an old man standing outside the door. The old man was looking inside, but he didn''t dare to come in. The middle-aged man was standing with his hands on his back, and his face was tense.


    At a glance, several people could see that the old man was the servant and the middle-aged man was the master. However, they did not know them. How could they know that they came here to find Mr. Feng? Did you know the master?


    So, Du fan several people stepped forward, came to the gate, they made an eye toward Leng Hua, and they stood aside. Leng Hua went to Wen Sheng and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    The old man looked at the mild young man in front of him for a moment, then turned his head and looked at his master. Then he asked, "this little brother, is Feng Gongzi here? We are from the Shao family in the city. This is the owner of my family. We were ordered by our ancestors to find this house for Mr. Feng. Now I heard that the door of the house was open, so I wanted to come and visit it. "


    Smell speech, Leng Hua gentle smile: "so it is." He looked at the two people and said, "my master has not arrived, but ordered us to come to see the house first."


    "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Feng hasn''t arrived yet." The old man said with a smile, "I don''t know how to address this little brother?"


    Leng Hua has a gentle smile on her face, which makes her feel like a spring breeze. Her breath is gentle and elegant, which makes people dare not peep. He looked at the old man and said, "my surname is Leng. I am the housekeeper of the house."


    On hearing this, the old man was surprised and quickly bowed his hand and saluted: "it turns out that the cold childe is the housekeeper. It''s rude." It is extraordinary to be a housekeeper at a young age.


    "Cold housekeeper, I don''t know when Mr. Feng will arrive?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the arrangement of the master." Cold Hua said in a warm voice.


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man said: "in this case, we will go back first, here are some small gifts, but also ask the cold steward to accept them." He signaled that the housekeeper took out the gift from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to him.


    See this, Leng Hua smile: "good, I must tell the master son, is Shao family Lord sent."


    Listen to this, the middle-aged man this just smile, after bowing a salute, just take the old man to leave.


    When the gate was closed, they went in and listened to Du fan saying, "it was the house that the Shao people were looking for, but who were their ancestors?"


    "Just go back and tell the master, and act according to the previous division." Leng Hua looked at them and said, "Dufan and Gumo stay. First, we''ll set up a simple array around us. Let''s go to the master and pick them up."


    "Good." Several people should act separately.


    On the other side, the left middle-aged man got into the carriage. The old man sat outside, motioned to the coachman to go back, and asked, "my master, what is the origin of the young master Feng? How could our ancestors ask us to find such a house for him? "


    "The disciples from the ancestral sect did not elaborate. I have sent someone to inquire about it. If there is no accident, I will soon know." The middle-aged man leaned back and said, "but what can be determined is that this Feng childe is not simple. Look at those four people, their strength and strength are not very outstanding, but they are not weak. Moreover, each of them has extraordinary bearing, which is comparable to everyone''s childe. This Feng childe, I''m afraid, is more outstanding."


    Listening to this, the old man asked, "well, we haven''t seen Mr. Feng today. Do you want to visit again tomorrow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    "I''m afraid I can''t see anyone here." The middle-aged man said and sighed, "since I can''t see it today, I can only see if there is a chance in the future."


    The carriage left from the lane. After a while, lenghua and Luo Yu came out of the alley and were ready to pick up Fengjiu and their families.


    At this time, in the teahouse, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu were chatting, looking at the busy street outside. Fengjiu said, "turn around and let people build a carriage, which can be pulled by purple and golden deer. It''s better to have a bigger one with more complete settings."


    "Leave it to the wolf." Xuanyuan Moze said and took a look at the gray wolf.


    Hearing their words, the wolf rushed forward and said, "yes, the master and the ghost doctor can rest assured that this matter will be handled by his subordinates."


    "After settling down, you should familiarize yourself with the four square cities, and then we will have to live and practice here." Feng nine took a sip of tea and said, "after a period of time, you can also arrange to go outside to experience and improve combat effectiveness."


    "Yes." Several people should, watching them two people chatting there, Leng Shuang is holding Hao''er and looking out at the street, until, after a while, see lenghua and Luo Yu two people coming this way.


    "Master, Leng Hua is back."


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze looked down and saw Leng Hua coming quickly. They thought that it was not long since they went to explore the way. It seems that the house is not far away from here, so it should be convenient to walk around.


    After a while, I saw Leng Hua on the second floor.


    "Lord of hell." After a respectful salute, Leng Hua said, "master, the house has been found. It is more luxurious and exquisite than what we originally lived in. Moreover, the place where the house is located is in the golden section of the city, where it is relatively quiet and there is no idle people waiting to walk around."


    Leng Hua said in a voice, and then said, "as far as we know, most of the people in this city live in that area. And just now, the head of the Shao family personally came to the door and sent some gifts. But he left again without seeing the master. Listening to their words, they helped us find the house, and they were obedient to their ancestors."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine Zheng for a moment: "old ancestor clan?" She looks strange, looking at the Xuanyuan Moze: "you say, the ancestor in their mouth, can be four lack?"


    "It should be him, didn''t he? There are members of his family in these four cities. " Xuanyuan Moze said calmly.


    "It''s also true. Si que is hundreds of years old, but his face has always been middle-aged, so I always thought he was 40 or 50 years old." She chuckled, shook her head, and said with a smile, "we are so ordinary that we have two more students who are not small in age. They really save us a lot of things."


    "Now that we have found the house, let''s go back and have a look! I''ll see if there''s anything else in the house. " Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "Master, Lord Yan, because there is still a long way to go, so when I come here, I ask Luo Yu to buy a carriage first. You can take another ride. He should arrive in a short time." Leng Hua said, looking down the street.


    After all, they are two masters. The imperial sword flying in this city is too conspicuous to attract people''s attention. However, it is not the same if there is a carriage. They can go back in the carriage. In this way, they can save the walking distance and make it more convenient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Feng Jiu said with a smile: "well, prepare an ordinary one. I also ask the gray wolf to order a stronger one so that it can be used for flying in the future."


    "Flying?" Leng Hua was stunned and asked, "does the master want to use flying animals to pull horse carts?" They don''t seem to have any flying animals here to pull horses.


    "Well, I have two purple golden deer. I''m ready to use the spirit deer to pull the horse cart. The purple gold spirit deer can gallop in the air. It''s very fast and powerful. It''s the most suitable one." Feng Jiu smiles, thinking of the two purple golden deer in the space, the smile on her face can''t help deepening a little bit.


    "Master, Luo Yu is here." Leng Hua looks at the carriage that stops below and says to Feng Jiu.


    "Let''s go, then." Feng Jiu looks at Xuanyuan ink.


    Xuanyuan Moze stood up, stretched out his hand to hold her, and then took her downstairs.


    "Lord of hell." Luo Yu called out, got out of the carriage and lifted the curtain to let them in.


    They got on the carriage and took Hao''er from Leng Shuang''s hand, and then went to the house. Because Luo Yu was driving the carriage, Lengshuang and baiqingcheng were sitting on the left and right sides respectively, while lenghua and gray wolf were following the carriage. Their clothes were extraordinary and their appearance was excellent. Even if they were in a hurry, they also attracted many people''s attention.


    When you go to the house, when you pass the lane, you can see that there are many luxurious houses on both sides of the street. In this lane, you can hardly see other people in disorder.


    "This place can be said to be isolated from other places. It belongs to the rich and noble area in the city. It is really quiet." Feng nine said, put down the curtain.


    "The house the four people are looking for should not be worse." Xuanyuan Moze said, teasing Hao''er in his arms and saying, "you say, what kind of children will Hao''er be?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine see to his bosom is blinking an eye to listen to their talk of Hao son, smile way: "affirmation is absolutely unusual."


    The two chatted in the carriage and fell down, feeling that the distance was not far. When the carriage stopped, they knew that they had arrived at the gate of the mansion.


    "Master, here we are." Luo Yu said, lifting the curtain, Lengshuang came forward to take the child from Xuanyuan Moze''s arms.


    They got out of the carriage and looked at the mansion in front of them. Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes fell on the two stone lions in front of the door and said, "the two stone lions, if they are alive, should be better."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "are you here for two fierce beasts? You can think of it. "


    Luo Yulang said with a smile: "Lord Yan, I also think this stone lion is very earthy. If you really make two living lions here, it will be called prestige."


    "When we''re free, we''ll go around the city and get two lions back to guard the gate." Xuanyuan Moze looks at Feng Jiu and says.


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "can ah! Let''s go to the city tomorrow


    Xuanyuan Moze lip slightly Yang, this just took her hand to go inside, a inside, gray wolf they can''t help but praise: "this house is really big, and it is really luxurious and exquisite."


    "Go and see for yourself! Find your own place to live. " Feng Jiu motioned to let them choose the yard by themselves.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you doctor."


    They responded, looked at each other with a smile, and then each went inside.


    "You go too!" She said to Lengshuang and Bai Qingcheng.


    "Master." Dufan and Gumo come from inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    "Master, we just went to the back mountain and found that the area behind the mountain was also very large. Therefore, we set up some arrays in the back mountain. As for those around the house, we haven''t had time to set them up." Du Fan said.


    "Well, I won''t be in a hurry." She said, and Xuanyuan Moze slowly strolled around the house, after getting familiar with the place, they came to the main courtyard, opened the door to see, inside is also clean, no dust.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that before we moved in, there were people cleaning it. It''s just that the house is so big that only a few of us are still short. We have to buy some servants to come back."


    "Take your time! It''s not just a day or two here. We have plenty of time. " Xuanyuan Moze said, took a look at the yard, and said: "I''ll go back to the mountain to have a look. By the way, you can have a rest first."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Feng nine said, holding his hand to go back to the mountain, and at the same time told Du fan to help set up the border outside the house.


    This busy, then busy to the evening.


    Bai Qingcheng set out to arrange dinner for everyone, while Gu Mo was responsible for cooking the bath water for them. On this day, although they moved into the new house, they were exhausted one by one.


    The next morning, Feng Jiu, who was dressed in women''s clothes, accompanied Xuanyuan Moze out of the door. In addition to the ancient desert driving the carriage and shadow one in the dark, only lenghua and Weifeng followed them, while the others stayed in the house. Only the gray wolf went out to arrange for the carriage to be built.


    "Master, there is the slave market ahead. Our carriage can''t go in. We can only stop outside." The sound of cold China sounded outside the window.


    When Feng Jiu in the carriage heard this, he said, "stop here."


    When the carriage stopped, Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked, "would you like to wait for me in the carriage? I''ll pick someone and come out. "


    "It''s OK." Xuanyuan Moze said that he did not get off the carriage, but let lenghua and Weifeng go in with her. He and Gu Mo stayed on the carriage waiting for them to come out.


    When Feng Jiuyi, who was dressed in red, entered the slave market, it attracted people to look at it. In front of an iron cage with slaves, a man in his thirties in Chinese clothes was talking to the middle-aged man next to him. When he caught a glimpse of Feng Jiu coming in from the corner of his eye, he saw a startling look in his eyes.


    He turned around and looked at Feng Jiu. Then he came up and said, "Miss, do you want to choose slaves?"


    Feng nine glanced at him, way: "good."


    "Ha ha, my surname is tan. I am the master here. What kind of slaves do you want to choose? I can do it for you. " The man said with a smile, and there was an air of confidence in his words.


    "It''s better for a female slave between 14 and 20 years old to have a little cultivation." Feng nine said, Qing Mou light around looking at, looking at the caged slaves.


    "Miss came just in time. Yesterday, a group of them came. Let''s take Miss Tan to have a look." He said with a deep smile and a gesture of invitation.


    Feng Jiu nodded her head slightly, followed him to the front, and came to a wider place. He waved for a moment, and then he saw fifty girls locked with iron chains.


    "Miss, please choose! These female slaves are sold to others for one hundred gold coins. If you want them, I can count you fifty gold coins. " He said with a smile and stood by Feng Jiu''s side and looked at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    Feng Jiu''s eyes flitted over the fifty female slaves. After asking several questions as usual, she picked out some of them and asked them again. After about two quarters of an hour, she picked out twelve of the fifty.


    "Here are twelve." She looked at Leng Hua: "according to a hundred gold coins a check out, remember to take the body contract."


    "Yes." Leng Hua should a, look to one side of the steward, let him take him to check out.


    The housekeeper listened and looked at his master. When he brushed his hands, he left with lenghua.


    "Miss don''t want to accept the favor of Tan?" The man said with a low smile, looking at her, asked: "said so long, do not know how to call Miss?"


    "This man has bought it, and there is nothing else he wants at present. Mr. Tan, leave." With that, he turned and looked out.


    See this, the man smile, also did not stop, just looked at her to leave the figure for a long time, just ordered: "go, check her origin."


    "Yes." There was no one around, but someone answered.


    Feng Jiu returned to the carriage and said to Xuanyuan Moze: "I bought twelve, four in the kitchen and eight in the courtyard. I think it should be enough."


    "Well, the people you pick usually don''t make mistakes." Xuanyuan Mozer took her to sit down and poured a cup of tea for her on the small table of the carriage.


    "Let''s go to see what level of elixir is in the city later!" Feng nine said, while taking a sip of tea, he put it down and picked up a piece of cake to eat.


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze should, two people sat in the carriage for a while, then heard the voice of cold China.


    "Master, people have brought them, and their deeds have been taken. Do you want to take them back first?"


    "Let Wei Feng take them back to the house! Tell Qingcheng to prepare uniform maidservant clothes for them, and then arrange affairs after Lengshuang instructs them. " Feng Jiu in the carriage told.


    "Yes." The two men outside responded, and Wei Feng took the twelve girls back first, and then Feng Jiu left the slave market and went to other places.


    On the street, it seemed that someone was doing something. There were many people in front of him, and the carriage couldn''t get through. So Luo Yu pulled the carriage aside and said to the two people in the carriage: "master, Lord Yan, there seems to be a fight in front of you. The carriage can''t pass."


    "Can''t you make a detour?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "The biggest pill shop in the city is in front of this street, and this is the only way to go." Said Luo Yu, who had been exploring the road for a long time.


    "In that case, wait a minute." Xuanyuan Moze said, not in a hurry, but with Phoenix nine in the carriage drinking tea, eating cakes.


    When smelling the fragrance from outside, Fengjiu lifted the curtain and looked outside. Then she said to Leng Hua, "I feel like I smell the fragrance of corn. Look where you can sell it. Buy some."


    "Good." Leng Hua responded and looked around. Seeing an old man selling in the corner, Leng Hua went to buy some and sent it to Fengjiu.


    Listening to the fighting sound coming from the front, you can hear the sound of swords touching each other. They don''t want to go out to see. They just sit in the carriage and eat, but they don''t want to. The fight in front of them is becoming more and more fierce, and the people around in front of them disperse one after another, and the one who fights finally comes to their side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    When Luo Yu and Leng Hua saw the sword slashing towards this side, their faces changed slightly. They immediately pulled out their long swords and wielded their vigorous Qi. Shengsheng cut the sword Qi into the air.


    "Whew!"


    Two jets of air burst out and hit the sword spirit. However, while dissolving the sword spirit, there was still a tiny and sharp airflow cutting through their carriage, leaving a trace on the carriage.


    Looking at the small airflow across the carriage, leaving traces, Luo Yu and lenghua stare at the people in front of them coldly. At this time, the curtain of the carriage is pulled away by Fengjiu.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s face was slightly heavy, and his eyes were sharp. Though he was separated from the curtain cloth, they still knew that if Luo Yu and lenghui didn''t resolve the attacking sword spirit just now, the sword spirit would cleave to their carriage.


    Feng Jiu, who picked up the driving curtain, reached out and touched the carriage with a trace cut out, and said, "sure enough, it''s worse. If it''s custom-made, it won''t be so easy to be cut."


    As she spoke, she looked forward and saw that eight guards in strong clothes were besieging the four monks. The eight guards in strong clothes had reached the level of immortals. The four men were three men and one woman. Two of them were about 25 years old, and the other looked like 40 or 50 years old. The woman looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she was also beautiful It''s gorgeous. It''s brilliant.


    On one side, protected by two other middle-aged men, the man in golden clothes tightly fell on the woman, and the color of salivation in his eyes was visible.


    As the fight between the two sides was getting closer to the carriage, the man''s eyes fell on her. No accident, she saw that the gorgeous man''s eyes flashed with amazement, and even suddenly stepped forward to come towards her, but was protected by the two middle-aged men.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu frowned slightly and lowered the curtain of the car. Just as he was about to let Luo Yu drive away, he felt that the carriage was shaking. Outside came the shrieks of Luo Yu and Leng Hua.


    "Come down!"


    The sound of swords and swords crashing in the carriage, coupled with the shaking, spilled tea on the small table board in the carriage. The Xuanyuan ink eyebrows wrinkled, and the aura of spiritual power gathered in his hands.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah! Ah... "


    With a loud bang, all the people around saw that the several people who jumped to the carriage to fight were shocked to the ground, and fell to the ground one by one, and their mouths gushed blood.


    Among them, the one who fell down was quickly picked up by the other three people and took the opportunity to escape quickly. However, the guards lying on the ground were not so lucky. They could not even stand up one by one. They only felt the pain in their internal organs and organs. They opened their mouths and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the sight of the man in Chinese clothes, he was shocked. Even the two middle-aged men who were protecting him changed their faces slightly. They didn''t even care to catch up with those who escaped. Instead, they helped each other up and stepped back to one side. Only two middle-aged men stepped forward.


    "I''m sorry I offended you. Please don''t blame me." Two middle-aged men arched their hands and said to the carriage.


    In the carriage, Feng Jiu looked at the tea that had been shaken and sighed. He got up and walked out with Xuanyuan Moze. When the two people appeared in the public''s sight, the voice of praise came out from around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Rao had seen many beautiful men and women, but he was not half as good as these two men. Moreover, as soon as he saw the black robed man''s momentum, he knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    Fengjiu stood beside Xuanyuan Moze and did not speak.


    And Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s deep and sharp glance fell on the two middle-aged men and said in a deep voice: "a new carriage, and it''s made of black gold and iron."


    Hearing this, the two middle-aged men suddenly came back to their senses. They took a look at the carriage which had been cut by sword spirit. They said, "don''t worry, I will tell the owner of the house and compensate you for a black gold iron carriage to show my apology. But I don''t know where the carriage will be sent after it is cast?"


    The people around looked at the two middle-aged men in surprise. Even the man in Chinese clothes was also a little surprised. It seemed that when the other side asked for a carriage, they didn''t dare to retort and said compensation directly. They didn''t have the arrogance to fight against those men.


    Xuanyuan Moze hugged Feng Jiu and walked forward without answering his words. In the back, lenghua left his address and asked them to send the carriage to the gate of the mansion.


    When they heard that they were two middle-aged men living in that dignified place, they did not dare to be careless and quickly took the man in Chinese back.


    On the way, the man in Chinese was dissatisfied and said, "why do you easily say that you should compensate him for a carriage made of black gold and iron? It''s worth a lot of money, and it seems that the Lu family is very impotent and afraid of a few people. According to me, we should take the opportunity to teach them a good lesson and then rob the beauty. "


    "You can''t say that again, young master."


    Two middle-aged men were startled. They could not help but look around. Then they said, "childe, the man in black has extraordinary strength. He is not an ordinary person. We also take some of his momentum. Such a person should not be a bad friend."


    "But he is a lecherous. He takes women with him when he goes out. It can be seen that he is not a powerful man." The man in Chinese clothes didn''t think so, but he couldn''t forget the beautiful woman in red who had seen him once.


    "That woman is so beautiful. She is really like a fairy. All the so-called beauties I have seen are not as good as her. It''s really outrageous for such beauties to follow such men."


    Listening to this, the two men could not help but smile bitterly. This childe is really not using his brain. He said that such a person is not ordinary people. He still keeps thinking about the beautiful woman in red. What a coward!


    When they got back to the mansion, they first went to their master and reported the previous events. After hearing their words, the master of the Lu family thought for a while and then said, "it is not ordinary people to live in such a place. In this case, they will order people to build a carriage to compensate them."


    "Yes." Two people should a, this just retreated.


    After watching them leave, Lu''s family leader held hands and pondered, and then ordered: "go! Find out what they came from. "


    "Yes." At the sound of the sound, the shadow guards in the dark go out.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze and Feng jiuze came to the biggest pill shop in the city. He accompanied her to watch it. A shopkeeper of the pill shop also explained with her. After working for a long time, they saw that after watching for a circle, they actually left without buying anything. They couldn''t help being silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Looking at their luxurious clothes and extraordinary momentum, they thought how they should buy a lot of things. Who knows they left after a circle? Nothing?


    The shopkeeper stayed for a long time, until the sound was good, and then he shook his head: "I can''t see. I''m so stingy with my clothes."


    Along the street and the two people walk slowly, lenghua followed them, and Luo Yu is not slow to follow the car behind.


    "I didn''t expect that the pills in this place would be so common. No wonder four deficient were so excited after they got my pills." Feng nine chuckles, see the corner of the street is now made peanut sugar, then pull the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to go forward.


    "Let''s try the peanut candy." Feng nine said, pulling him to the stall, tried a small piece.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze quietly took out gold coins: "all of these are bought." He threw a gold coin.


    When the peddler saw the gold coin, he couldn''t help but be pleased. He helped them pack peanut candy. Let them take a small bag of food in the back of Qiankun.


    A few people were wandering in the street. When they came to a place and saw many people rushing in a direction, they could not help but wonder: "lenghua, go and ask what''s going on ahead."


    "Yes." Leng Hua answered, went to ask, and soon came back.


    "Master, there is a Colosseum ahead, so there are many people going to see the fun."


    Listening to the Colosseum, she had no interest, but a peddler nearby said, "you are from other places, aren''t you? No wonder I don''t know about the Colosseum. It''s different from other arenas. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine look to him, smile Ask: "how a different law?"


    "Hehe, miss, this is the air arena. Don''t look at it. Many people are flocking to see the fun. In fact, they can''t get into the arena. No one knows that only monks with money and power can enter the air arena. Ordinary old people like us can''t even pay for the entry objects. However, it''s really unusual. It''s divided into two parts In the city of buildings and the sky, many people from other places come to Sifang City, and they will come to the air arena. "


    Listening to the peddler''s words, Feng Jiu said with a smile: "thank you very much." Say, then take Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to go forward.


    Leng Hua came forward to inquire about the price and then came back and said, "master, everyone needs 100 gold coins to enter it, and each person can take one person in."


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Xuanyuan Moze said, let Luo Yu stop the carriage at one side, then take them in together.


    As the peddler said, people outside are just looking around, but they can''t see what they want to see. As for those who go in, they will go through the first floor of the animal farm in front of them to the back.


    "I don''t know if the two distinguished guests want to go up or down?" The valet inquired respectfully.


    "What''s the difference?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "Above is the sky city, where luxury and dignity are, and below is the first floor underground, which is relatively cheap." The valet briefly introduced it and said, "everyone who goes up to the sky city can still bring a valet, but the price of each guest is 2000 gold coins. There are wine beauties to wait on the side, but there is no one to wait on, and there is no wine beauty with them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    Two thousand gold coins? Rao is lenghua and Luo Yu two people hear this, also can''t help but some of the tongue. It''s a sky high price! Two thousand gold coins can''t be spent in a lifetime if it''s an ordinary family. But here, it''s two thousand gold coins a day?


    They can''t help but look at the two masters, the money is really expensive.


    And Feng nine laughed after hearing that it was two thousand gold coins, thinking, this place is really not cheap! I don''t know if it''s worth the price.


    "Cool." Xuanyuan Moze cast a glance at him.


    "Yes." Leng Hua came forward, followed the attendant to pay, and got a few white jade cards, as well as a number of nine.


    "Two distinguished guests, this way, please." The attendant respectfully said, in front of them to lead the way, came to a transmission array, then let them pinch the white jade card, several people will go up like the speed of light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure stood firm as if on top of the cloud. Xuanyuan Moze walked to the edge with Feng Jiu in his arms, and his eyes were covered with different colors.


    When they looked down, they were as white as the clouds. They explored the place with their divine sense and saw that the place was surrounded by boundaries, just like a floating piece of heaven and earth.


    But the difference is that there is nothing else in this place. There is only a three storey round luxury place. Before entering, we can see that the magnificent outer wall is shining with dazzling light, and there is a strong aura around it. There is a faint music coming out. In this place full of clouds and fog, it is like a fairyland.


    They were ushered in by the valet and went straight down a path to their room number nine. After a respectful salute, the waiter said: "two distinguished guests, in addition to watching the fighting beast, you can also bet with the number nine in your hand. In addition to your own appearance here, other guests can''t come here to disturb you or see you. Similarly, you can''t see other guests."


    With that, the attendant''s voice stopped and asked, "two distinguished guests, do you need to call two beauties to wait on you?"


    Xuanyuan Moze was about to say no need to see Phoenix nine smile Ying Ying Ying Ying said: "call it!"


    Smell speech, he just bowed down to retreat out, not long, two beautiful women will come in from the outside, they looked at a few people in the room, eyes will fall on Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    "I''ve seen you, young lady." The two men went on a ceremony. Seeing that the black man was accompanied by the woman in red, they bowed their heads very conscientiously.


    "What do you two know?" Feng nine inquires, the vision in two beautiful woman body swept one eye.


    "If you go back to miss Hui, I can play the piano and make tea for the young master and the young lady." Said one of the women.


    "I am proficient in the art of loosening tendons and activating bones. I can relieve my fatigue for the young lady." That woman is also a person of taste, see the black robed man did not even look at them, then respectfully responded to Feng nine''s words.


    Listen to two people''s words, Feng nine smile, way: "here music entangled, just play the piano, make tea for us!"


    "Yes." The woman respectfully answered and went inside. Shortly afterwards, she brought out a set of tea sets and went to kneel down beside them and began to boil and grind tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    Another woman stood behind Feng Jiu, pressing her shoulders for her. Not long after, two more women came in after knocking on the door. They brought snacks and wine, and then knelt down beside them to wait.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at it and said in a deep voice: "you two step back. Don''t come in without orders."


    "Yes." The two women who came in with something respectfully answered, and then retreated.


    "Where is the beast in the middle?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Yes, miss, if you are interested, you can bet." The woman who pressed her shoulders for Fengjiu said in a soft voice: "the green side wins in the last one, and the double-edged swordsman who is known as invincible will win the next one."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised: "this is animal and person fight?" She thought it was a fight between two animals, but after hearing this, it was obviously a fight between animals and people.


    "It''s a fight between animals and people. The green side is a beast, and the red side is a monk." The woman said, and said: "both sides into the cage, only one side of the battle to determine the outcome."


    "It was a fight between man and beast, which is cruel." Feng nine sighed, looked at the bottom, listening to the voice of the surrounding faintly, I don''t know what to think.


    Not long, another woman brought two cups of tea: "young master, miss, please have tea."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu took over, smelling the fragrance of tea. Feng Jiu said with a smile, "it seems that the two thousand gold coins are worth the money."


    "This is Lingcha." Xuanyuan Moze said, sipping after the way: "this Lingcha entrance sweet aftertaste, into the stomach spirit flow, can be considered not vulgar."


    "The water used for making tea is not ordinary water, is it?" Feng Jiu took a look at the woman.


    "Miss Hui, this tea comes from the snow water of Tianling mountain, and the tea is the high mountain spirit tea. The whole Sifang city can only drink this Lingshan snow tea."


    "Give them both a cup." Feng nine motioned, let her give Leng Hua and Luo Yu bubble cup taste.


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes across a trace of surprise, but still respectfully should: "yes."


    "Master, is this tea so delicious? I''ve just tasted the wine. It''s spirit wine, and the taste is very mellow. Would you like to have a drink, too? " Luo Yulang asked with a smile.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "no, you two drink it! Don''t get drunk


    "Thank you, master." Two people said, then also sat drinking wine, watching the dance between the front field.


    Until, after the dancing women stepped down, as soon as the venue was cleared, a dark iron cage appeared. The height and width of the dark iron cage from the first floor to the third floor also covered the whole space in the middle. First, a man in tight clothes appeared.


    He was holding two swords. His gray hair was tied up. There were two crossed scars on his face. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. After only one look, Feng Jiu felt the strong smell of blood in this man. I think his hands were also contaminated with a lot of human lives.


    Not long ago, a double headed lion seemed to smell the smell of blood at the iron gate on one side of the cage. He grabbed the cage by the door of the cage and roared.


    "Young master, miss, if you have a bet, you can bet now." The woman said softly.


    "Press your legs!" Feng nine said, while drinking tea, looking at the scene below, as well as, that around stand up to see some other guests below.


    She is watching, a man of the other side is also looking at Phoenix nine through the crystal curtain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Even if you can''t see it clearly, it''s more attractive if it''s looming, especially the dazzling red, which can''t be blocked even through the crystal curtain.


    Xu is aware of the opposite vision, Xuanyuan Mo Ze eyebrows a twist, with a bit unhappy looking at the opposite. With the appearance of Feng Jiu, it is easy to be watched by people outside, especially women''s clothes.


    Feng nine''s sight fell in the cage of the beast below. Looking at the one man and one beast in it, she turned her head and looked at Xuanyuan Moze: "do you think this is the animal winning? Or the monk? "


    "That two headed lion will win." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at her, asked: "can you want to lower some?"


    Feng nine pursed a lip to smile: "since you all said so, that under some bar!" She looked at the woman holding her feet with a smile and asked, "what''s the lowest bet?"


    "The lowest bet is 500 gold coins, as long as you go to the front with the number plate and call out the gold coins you want to bet on." The woman said softly.


    "Let''s go for the next four thousand gold coins! It cost us 4000 gold coins to come here She chuckles and asks Leng Hua to raise her number plate and bet.


    Hearing this, Leng Hua took the No. 9 sign and went forward and called out to buy the green side to win and bet 4000. Soon, he heard his words echoing in the air of the building.


    "Guest No. 9 will buy the green square and bet 4000 gold coins."


    Listening to this, many people look to room 9, but they can''t see the people inside. They can only see a few figures looming in it. One of them is a red figure, even though it is separated by a bead curtain, it is also very elegant.


    "Guest No. 13 will buy a red square victory and bet 2000 gold coins."


    "Guest No. 5 bought green square victory, 1500 gold coins."


    "Guest No. 1 will buy the Red Square victory and bet 3000 gold coins."


    "The 17th guest buys the Red Square victory, and bets a thousand gold coins."


    After all, this man has never lost since the fight against the beast. In the eyes of the public, he is a sure winner. Therefore, no one will think that this game will be green.


    Therefore, someone said with a smile, "guest in room 9, you have lost all your bets and 4000 gold coins have been wasted."


    "Ha ha, is room nine a girl? I look like a woman in red. Do you want to show her face? "


    Listening to the funny laughter around, Feng Jiu turned to look at Xuanyuan Moze. Seeing his dark face, he said, "do you want to add some yards?"


    She played with her hair, and without waiting for Xuanyuan Moze to speak, she said with a smile: "since you want to play, then stimulate some good, and add 6000 gold coins!"


    On hearing this, the woman of that Gang Feng nine pressing feet is stunned, look up stupidly at her. Ten thousand gold coins? Do you know what ten thousand gold coins are? Besides, didn''t she follow this man? This waste of money, this man does not care?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the man with a dark face. Seeing his displeasure and slightly frowning, she thought to herself: look, even if she dotes on the woman in red again, the man doesn''t like her style of wasting money.


    However, the next moment, when she heard the cold face of the black robed man''s mouth, she was a little bit dumbfounded, how things, as if with her thought is not the same?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    "Lenghua, add." Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice.


    "Yes." Leng Hua responded with a note, adding another 6000 gold coins from 4000 gold coins to 10000 gold coins.


    "Guest No. 9 added..."


    The voice reverberated, and when it was introduced into the people''s ears, they were stunned for a moment, thinking that the other party should be a second generation ancestor, but they were so excited to add? It looks like a brainless guy.


    But I don''t know that Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu have a plan in mind. After all, from their eyes, they can see that the monk has injuries in his body. If he fights with a fierce two headed lion, he will surely die.


    Then, after the gong sounded, the dark iron door opened, and the two headed lion rushed out with a low roar. The two heads roared together, shaking slightly in the air.


    The two swords in the monk''s hands moved together, and the sharp and vigorous spirit of the sword was refracted out, but the two headed lion dodged away. It rushed forward fiercely, and its claws made several sharp air blades in the air.


    Sharp as a knife''s claw across the Friar''s arm, he immediately tore off the sleeve with the skin and flesh, and a shrill scream also rang out. However, he did not have time to check the wound, so he turned over and quickly opened the distance from the two headed lion. Then he looked down at the wound.


    I saw several deep scratches on the arm, and the sleeves and skin were torn off. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the strong smell of blood was scattered in the dark iron cage, which made the two headed lion more excited and ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t tell that it''s from the mouth of two animals. When he saw that the friar was torn off a piece of flesh, the people in those rooms could not sit still.


    "Why is the speed slow? The blow didn''t escape? " Someone picked up the curtain of water, stood at the fence and looked down, staring at the scene below.


    Although the two or three thousand gold coins are not a big deal to them, they are less likely to lose money than to lose face.


    In room 9, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze drink tea calmly, looking at the scene below. It''s not that they are cold-blooded and gamble on the monk''s life, but from their reading eyes, we can see that the monk is not a kind-hearted person.


    The man''s eyes were cold, his eyes were ferocious, and his body was full of blood. That was the smell of people who were infected with blood and killing all the year round. Since they fought with the fierce beast, they were naturally the ones who chose to bet.


    Sure enough, after a while, a scream came out. After being attacked and seriously injured by the fierce beast, the monk''s speed decreased significantly. His body was covered with blood, and the victory or defeat was gradually divided. People in other rooms could not help but look at room 9 with strange eyes.


    How do you know this is a double headed game? After all, the double-edged swordsman hasn''t lost more than 20 games since he took part in the beast fight. Unexpectedly, he lost today.


    The fight ended in a shrill scream. When he saw the two headed fierce beast coming forward, the double-edged swordsman immediately crushed the jade card. In an instant, the whole man appeared outside the cage of the beast fighting and fell down powerlessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    "Why? It seems that he himself is not sure about the fight A man standing in the fence said, staring at the double-edged swordsman who fell out of the dark iron cage and shook his head: "even if he has saved his life, it is estimated that he will not be able to fight the beast in the future."


    "What about the living jade plate?" Feng nine looked at one of the women and asked.


    "Miss Hui, it''s a jade card for 500 gold coins, which can only be used to save one''s life after winning or losing." The woman said softly.


    "Every one who goes into the Colosseum will have one? Don''t you say you''ll never die? " She raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman.


    On hearing this, the woman said in a soft voice: "not everyone has it. Unless you exchange 500 gold coins for it, and under normal circumstances, very few people will change their lives. Most friars fight to death."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. It was also true that the people who took part in the fight were all those who took their lives in exchange for money. How could they exchange 500 gold coins for such a jade card?


    Not long after, the double-edged swordsman was dragged away by two men. A voice in the air announced that the green side won. Soon after, an attendant came with a tray: "distinguished guest, this is the 10000 gold coins you won. Please check and accept it." The attendant bent down and carried the tray to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    "Cool."


    Feng nine called a, then see Leng Hua to check a time, and then put those gold coins away: "master son, ten thousand gold coins are right."


    "Well." Phoenix nine light should a, to two women way: "you also go down!"


    "Yes." Two women respectfully should a, obediently back out. If you don''t know the status of the woman in red, they have been fooling around for so many years.


    "Guest in room nine, how did you know that two headed beast would win?" A man raised his voice and asked, standing at the fence, looking at the two figures looming.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu did not pay attention to them. They were lying on the soft couch, while lenghua and Luoyu were standing beside them.


    "Master, we came in and spent 4000 gold coins, but now we have won 10000 gold coins. After all, we still make money." Luo Yu grinned and felt that he would not suffer losses if he came out with the master.


    "Well, it''s a small profit. After all, we don''t have any financial resources. It''s really a bit of a loser to see four thousand gold coins of beast fighting." Feng nine said, picked up a piece of cake to eat.


    "Master, how do you know that double headed beast will win?" Luo Yu asked his doubts. The monk''s strength was not low, but he was defeated. It was unexpected.


    "That man has an internal wound that has not been healed. After a long battle, he will surely be defeated." Feng nine said calmly.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Leng Hua stepped forward and opened the door. Seeing the attendant, he asked him to come in. When he came to Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze with a tray in his hand, he said respectfully: "distinguished guest, guest No. 5 presented two people with a pot of wine and a dance for two spots. Please enjoy it."


    He poured out the wine for the two men, and then went to the fence and clapped his hands. Then he heard the music coming out. The dark iron cage that had appeared in the middle disappeared. A light smoke filled the ground. Seven beautiful women in different colors walked out of a door swinging their sleeves. Among the seven people, a woman in white covered her face with light gauze. As soon as she appeared, she attracted people''s surprise The eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    "The dancer of the city of the sky is very beautiful. If the veil of gauze is visible, it will add more mysterious atmosphere. The beautiful eyes will flow, and it will be charming. If you look at this figure, it will be graceful, like willows and water snakes. It''s really enchanting."


    A man stepped out of the crystal curtain and stood by the fence to watch the white beauty who was dancing in the middle. When he saw the white jade muscle looming on her chest, a pair of eyes couldn''t be removed from her body.


    Among the clouds, the long sleeves of beauties are good at dancing. The ribbon wrapped in the snow-white jade arms dances with their rotation. Sometimes, the toes jump up slightly, and the figure rotates to the ground lightly. The skirt flowers open their eyes


    Outside the sound of exclamation, praise more Sheng, more people are asking, this dancer redeemed gold coins?


    In room No. 9, Feng Jiu looked at the moving dance and listened to the praise from around. She laughed and looked at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze sitting beside her. She asked with a smile, "is it beautiful?"


    Leng Hua and Luo Yu raised their lips slightly, and they retreated to one side, their eyes watching the moving dance. It has to be said that these dancers are more graceful because of their accomplishments. In addition to the scene between the clouds and the beautiful faces, they really feel like Fairies in the clouds.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the dancing girl. After looking at it for a while, he turned to Feng Jiu and said, "although the dance is moving, it''s still less than a-jiu."


    These women''s dances are really excellent, but he knows that if his ah Jiu dances, it will be more beautiful and beautiful.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine purses lip a smile: "these a few people jump is really good, unexpectedly, can also get you a moving."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze looked at her: "ah Jiu, don''t you like me praising their dancing? Then I don''t like it. "


    "If you like it, you will be rewarded." Feng Jiu said with a smile and said to Leng Hua, "one person will reward one hundred gold coins, and the one who leads the dance will reward two hundred gold coins." It''s all money won back. It''s very comfortable to take this money as a reward.


    "Yes." Leng Hua responded and went out to explain. When the dance was finished, the dancers were about to step down when they heard the sound coming from the air and stopped.


    "No. 9 tenant will reward the dancer with 100 gold coins and 200 gold coins for water and fiber."


    Listening to this, other people also rewarded gold coins, especially to the woman who led the dance. As soon as the dance was over, several dancers received a lot of silver.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." The water on the face covered with the veil was delicate, and he said thanks in a soft voice. When he was about to retreat, he listened to a man''s smile.


    "Water girl, we''ve given you a lot of money, but we haven''t even seen the girl''s face. Should you take off the yarn and let us have a look at her face?"


    Hearing this, the others also coaxed: "good, good, we all reward a lot of money, how to say we should also let us see the girl''s face, what''s more, beautiful women''s good color, should be appreciated by the public, how can there be a veil to hide her face?"


    Her eyes were slightly drooping, and her body seemed to tremble for fear. She looked at the pressure of the crowd, and saw that the supervisor had not come forward to deal with it. Obviously, she did not want to offend those distinguished guests for being a mere dancer. Under the measurement, she spoke softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    "All the distinguished guests are dragons and phoenixes among human beings. The posture of heaven and human beings is so delicate that they dare not..." Before he finished speaking, he was roughly interrupted by an impatient voice.


    "What are you talking about? Let you take off the veil, take off the veil, we want to see your face, that is also look up to you, just a dancer, what kind of reserve you are pretending! What''s the score? "


    Listening to this, the water slender body trembled, the beautiful eyes looked up with tears, and then raised her hand, trembling to untie the Veil: "since all the distinguished guests want to see the face of the fiber, the fiber takes off the veil."


    When the veil was removed, a pure and beautiful face appeared in the public''s sight, which made the famous men who used to see beautiful women only feel that their eyes were bright, and the beautiful women''s eyes were still standing, and their eyes were tearful and pitiful, which made them feel different.


    For a moment, many people have moved their minds.


    This dancer is slender, waist like water, and her face is pure and beautiful. She looks gentle and graceful. If she is a Ji Qie, it''s not bad.


    Feng nine looked at the face of the woman who took off the gauze below and laughed: "well, there is only one beauty. I don''t know for whom?"


    The steward didn''t show up when those people called for the water fiber to take off her veil. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to a dancer. It''s estimated that if anyone here wants to buy her, the woman can only be their plaything.


    "It''s only a matter of time before we fall into danger." Xuanyuan ink Ze light said, he just swept the woman below one eye and then moved his eyes.


    In their view, even if the woman is innocent, but she is in such a place, should have known for a long time that they have no leisure to interfere with other people''s affairs.


    "Don''t you want to fight animals? How did you spend it? What kind of beast will come out next? " The voice of Phoenix nine faintly spreads out, broke that outside people to that woman''s comment voice.


    Listening to the lazy voice, the attention of those people was attracted. They could not help looking at room 9. When they saw the red figure, they looked at the black figure with a smile and said, "speaking of it, the guests in room 9 haven''t appeared yet. When they come to this sky city, they still carry beauty with them. This gentleman is also an elegant person, but he doesn''t You know, the beauty next to you may come out and see it? "


    Just as the man''s voice fell, Xuanyuan''s deep eyes were also covered with cold light. He raised his hand to condense the air flow and attacked the man with lightning speed.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss! Ah


    The sharp color of the air stream streaked across the air and hit the man''s leg with a wheezing sound. The icy airflow hit his leg, which made him gasp and gasp. The whole person also fell out of the fence due to inertia because of the blow, and fell down the first floor with a heavy bang when no one responded.


    "Well!"


    His body fell heavily to the ground. He snorted with pain, as if his Qi and blood couldn''t flow for a moment, which made it difficult for him to gasp. He held his breath and lay on the ground to relieve himself for a while. At this time, all the people who responded to him gave a cry of surprise.


    "Hiss! Did you fall? "


    "Childe


    "Who did it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    For a moment, the scene seemed to be a bit chaotic. Those who had been standing at the fence were calming down and looked at the room where Feng Jiu was.


    Just now, the man was talking to room 9, and he suddenly fell down. So, it seems that the person in room 9 hurt people?


    "Childe


    A man quickly stepped forward to help the man in Chinese clothes lying on the ground and asked anxiously, "how are you, young master? Where did it hurt? "


    "Hiss! Legs, calves. " The man in Chinese pointed to his calf and said.


    The man in full-bodied clothes quickly bent down to check. When he rolled up his trousers and saw that his legs were slightly red and swollen, he could not help but take a cold breath: "swollen!"


    The man in room 5 stood at the fence with his hands on his back and looked at the man in black who got up, lifted the crystal curtain and came out. When he saw the man in black, his eyes flashed with color.


    I didn''t expect to be so young and excellent. He only said a few words on behalf of the man who offended the woman in red, and the man in black started. It can be seen that the woman in red was extraordinary to him.


    Xuanyuan Moze stood at the fence with his hands on his back. He did not hide his God''s supremacy. He looked down at the man in Chinese below and said in a deep voice, "it''s you who were injured by this king. How about you?"


    When the man in Chinese clothes who was supported by the accompanying guards heard this, he bit his teeth and said, "you have the kind to leave your name!"


    "Ha ha."


    Xuanyuan Moze sneered, and his deep black pupil was cold: "you also want to know my name? It''s beyond our means During the speech, the tone in the speech is very arrogant, a pair of did not put him in the bottom of the eye meaning.


    "You


    The man stares at Xuanyuan Moze. Maybe he''s only following that person. At this time, his legs are red and swollen. At the moment, he drinks: "what''s the steward here? Come out


    The steward, who didn''t want to interfere in their affairs, could only come out and laughed: "the two guests should step back! After all, this is the city of the sky. If things get bigger, it''s not good for anyone. "


    "It''s simple. Let the ninth give the beauty in red to the guest on the thirteenth." A man with his hands around his chest leaning against the fence said, as if not afraid of big things, but also deliberately pick things.


    Listening to this, the man looked at Xuanyuan Moze provocatively and said, "yes, it''s easy for me to take a step back. Send the woman in red out!"


    Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eyes were cold. He was about to open his mouth when he saw that the crystal curtain was lifted away. Feng Jiu came out and held his hand with both hands. He just held his anger with one hand.


    He looked at her and saw her smile. After a soft look at him, he looked at the man in Chinese clothes who was supported below.


    At this time, with her appearance, the man''s eyes in room five were staring at her, and others were also surprised to see her dressed in red. It seemed that the woman in red behind the crystal curtain had such a unique face.


    "I think the young master is extraordinary. I think he is also everyone''s son." Feng Jiu whispered, and his eyes fell on the man in Chinese clothes who was stunned: "how can I be so embarrassed that I''m just a little girl? Young master, do you think so? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    The man in Chinese looked at a beautiful woman in red, only felt a heart pounding. He had never seen a woman let him have a feeling of palpitation.


    Therefore, he took a deep breath and eased his anger. He said, "since the beauty speaks, I don''t care about you, but I don''t know who you are." His eyes from the Phoenix nine body left, turn to fall on the Xuanyuan Mo Ze body.


    Looking at this man''s attitude towards the woman in red, I''m afraid that the woman in red is not an ordinary Maggie!


    Feng nine pursed her lips and laughed, and her voice spread slowly: "this is my husband. I don''t feel comfortable with my husband''s words before. Don''t blame my husband for being angry."


    "Are you married?" As soon as the man in Chinese clothes heard it, he was in a hurry and even his voice rose.


    "Nature." She answered with a smile.


    "How about getting married? If Mr. Yuan takes a fancy to this beauty, he will go home. He is just a woman. Moreover, with the influence of yuan family in these four cities, there is no need to be indecisive in doing things. " The man, who had previously made a choice, opened his mouth again and looked at them with a good look.


    Smell speech, Feng nine glanced at the man who was leaning against the fence, and asked with a smile, "this guest has a feud with the childe downstairs?"


    Listening to this, the man in Huayi downstairs glanced at the man above and didn''t know what he was thinking. The man standing against the fence asked, "of course, I have no hatred with Mr. Yuan. It should be you who have a grudge! Just now, your husband let Mr. Yuan fall down and hurt his leg. "


    His voice stopped, and he chuckled: "it''s just that Mr. Yuan is so good-natured that he didn''t start with you. If you change to someone else, ha ha, it won''t be so easy to calm down."


    "Well, it seems that there is a real feud."


    Feng Jiu nodded and looked at the man in Chinese clothes. He said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, this guest is lovely, but I want to make a fuss! He wanted to kill you with our hands! It''s a big feud. You have to be careful, lest you don''t know that you will be overcast one day. "


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, and then looking at the man''s face, how can the man in Chinese clothes not see it when he comes here? He stares at the man, takes a cold look at the man, and then says to the steward: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you find me some medicine to treat the wound? "


    "The injury on Mr. Yuan''s leg was caused by my husband. In this case, we should give this medicine, which is also a compensation to Mr. Yuan." Feng nine says, sleeve a brush, a medicine bottle goes down.


    The young master yuan caught him, took a look at Feng Jiu, and then took a look at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze. Finally, he said, "well, it''s also my son''s offense. Since you''ve all sent medicine, it''s all over."


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of Childe. Please take your seat. I''ll ask Meiji to bandage the childe." The steward said in a hurry, calling for people to help him go back.


    Looking at a thing that should have been done so lightly, the room five has been staring at the man of Fengjiu, the light in his eyes is bright, and his eyes are faintly appreciative.


    "The girl''s good method, yuwenhe admires." He gestured to Fengjiu with his hands in his hand, and at the same time reported his own name, but he still called Fengjiu a girl. In his words, he did not hide his appreciation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    Feng nine light glance, then took Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s hand into the inside, sat back on the soft couch, she said in a soft voice: "or direct hands, it is estimated that there are a lot of trouble behind, or forget it, step back, the vast expanse."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her with a smile and said, "before, when you were out alone, I was always worried that you would not be able to cope with things. However, looking at the things you handle these days proves that my worries are unnecessary."


    "You''ve been worrying about it all the time. You don''t think about it. I''ve been out alone for many years. How can I cope with such a small matter?" She chuckled and said, "what''s more, sometimes it''s not the best way to solve it."


    "In this way, I can rest assured that I can practice in seclusion." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at her sitting beside her, he said: "I am ready to finish these days, then I will start to practice closed door, as soon as possible to break through the peak of God."


    "There is a cave in the back mountain of our mansion. I asked Du fan to set up a spirit gathering array there. Then I will lay some formation and boundary, so that no one will disturb you. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. I will deal with them."


    She has to refine some pills, so she can''t close the door in a short time. Another thing is, it''s not appropriate for them to close the door together. What''s more, her strength just broke through some time ago. Even if she is closed, she can''t break through the top level of the God. She can only be stable.


    In this case, I don''t want to take advantage of this period of time to do more things, and then I will stand firm in the four cities.


    On the other side, Mr. Yuan went back to the room and sat down. Mei Ji bandaged the wound. After using the medicine in the medicine bottle, he felt that the pain gradually disappeared. He could not help looking at the medicine bottle in surprise.


    The effect of this medicine is strange. It works so quickly? Where did it come from? Such a bottle, such ointment, seems to have never been seen in the four cities.


    Because of the scene just now, the guests in other rooms of the sky city also paid more attention to room 9. However, just before the next animal fight was about to start, the man who had chosen the matter looked at Feng Jiu and said, "two of you in room 9, do you dare to bet with me?"


    Listen to this, Feng nine pick pick eyebrow, she in line with do not want to cause trouble idea also don''t care with them, who knows this person still endless? In this case, if you don''t teach him a lesson, won''t he let him think they are easy to bully?


    At present, she chuckled and asked casually, "what do you want to bet on? How to bet? "


    On hearing this, the man''s eyes brightened and said, "let''s each send a contract beast to fight. As for the bet, I''ll take out 100000 gold coins. How about that?"


    "Bet on gold coins? It''s so boring. " Feng nine not very interested said: "if there is no better bet money, this bet can be no fun."


    Smell speech, the man''s eyes flash slightly, ask: "then what do you want to bet?"


    Feng nine said, playing with the hair that fell on her chest, she said slowly: "you proposed to bet, but if the gambling money can''t attract my interest, naturally there is no need to gamble. As for what to bet, it depends on what you can get."


    Listening to this, people in other rooms are very interested in watching. Anyway, they are free, and they don''t mind watching the theatre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    "I can bring good things, but you can''t bring good things." The man said, looking at the red figure looming behind the crystal curtain, narrowed his eyes and said, "I am Jiang Shichang, the eldest son of Jiang family and second room, one of the eight aristocratic families in four cities. Since you said you want to bet a little bigger, do you dare to bet on it?"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s killing intention appears in his eyes, and his whole body is filled with cold air. He stares at the man and doesn''t speak. He just looks at him quietly. His hand on the side of the soft couch moves slightly and knocks gently on the armrest.


    "Bet on me?" Feng Jiu chuckled. She got up and stood up. She walked slowly out of the crystal curtain. Standing at the fence, she looked at the man and asked, "what''s your gambling money?"


    On hearing this, the man''s eyes flashed a faint light, his chin was light, and he immediately said, "I''ll bet on ten thousand year-old elixirs and one hundred thousand crystal stones. How about that? Is that enough money for you? "


    Feng Jiu chuckled: "I don''t know that I''m so cheap. It''s the first time someone offered such a price to bet on me. How dare you It''s not small. "


    Others were a little surprised. Ten thousand year old elixirs were already sky high, plus 100000 crystal stones. Even the eight families in the four cities had to pay for their ten-year expenses. How dare Jiang Shichang open such a bet to gamble just for the girl in red?


    In their opinion, even if the woman is beautiful, it is only a woman. Why should we gamble at such a high price? If you lose, I''m afraid that even the owner of the Jiang family will not let him go easily.


    After all, even the second room, but these also represent the details of an aristocratic family. However, they were used to gamble with a woman. It is estimated that everyone would have to scold Jiang Shichang for being brainless.


    However, if he was sure that he would win, it would be different.


    To attract the woman in red with such a wealth is almost like a white wolf in empty hands. Moreover, as far as they know, Jiang Shichang got a contract animal not long ago, which is already a fifth level adult beast. As for the woman in red


    They felt that she couldn''t bring out a contract animal of the level of divine beast, so the loss might be very great. Judging from the way the woman handled the affairs just now, she should not be a brainless person. Anyone knows that gambling is not allowed.


    But they didn''t want to. They thought about it here, and they heard the voice of the woman in red.


    "Since you want to gamble, you have to get the money here. Anyway, it''s still early now. Mr. Jiang can arrange it so that all of you here can witness it."


    Listening to this, Jiang Shichang gave a slight pause and then said, "OK!" He took off his waistband and told his valet to do it.


    At this moment, people in other rooms laughed and said, "girl, you bet with him, but you will lose. What about your husband? He''s up to you? "


    From their accomplishments, we can see that this woman is still a virgin, what kind of husband? Estimate also casually say, if it is true, how can she take her own to bet?


    The man in the opposite room 5 looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile: "as far as I know, the Jiang family got a fifth level beast some time ago. It seems that this fifth level beast fell into the hands of Mr. Jiang and became the contract animal of Mr. Jiang. Otherwise, how could he take out ten thousand year-old miraculous drugs and 100000 crystal stones to make a bet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    As soon as his eyes turned, his eyes fell on Jiang Shichang and said, "Mr. Jiang, am I right?"


    "And why?" He took a look at Yuwen crane and said: "our river family and you Yuwen family have always been well water, do not offend the river, you had better not meddle in your business!"


    "Mr. Jiang, can''t you see that? This Yuwen crane, Yuwen childe, doesn''t he like this beauty in red? " The other one laughed and looked at them, and then his eyes fell on Feng Jiu: "I didn''t expect that the arena has become a play for beauty. It''s interesting."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu didn''t tell them more. He just let the steward arrange for another dance. At this time, the white fiber which had been ignored appeared again. It was still the lead dance, but the eyes looked at the Phoenix nine above from time to time.


    As a woman, she was as low as the earth''s mud, but the woman was like a cloud in the sky. She could not help feeling envious of seeing so many princes competing to please her and even trying to get her.


    Clearly is the same person, why can she be so different?


    As time went by, the bets between the princes of these aristocratic families spread. It was only because the place was above the sky that it would cost 2000 gold coins to come up. Therefore, each family sent one or two people to see what was going on?


    In some rooms where people have never spoken the local language, the guests sit and drink tea, drink wine and wait to see the excitement. In one of the rooms, behind the crystal curtain, a middle-aged man and an old man were sitting chatting.


    "Who do you think will win?" The middle-aged man asked, sipping the wine.


    "Is it necessary to ask?" The old man stroked his beard and laughed. Looking at the red figure, he said, "don''t you know it?"


    "Ha ha." The middle-aged man said with a low smile, "I just don''t know, what is the contract animal of this girl?"


    "It''s certainly not vulgar. However, these two people look very fresh. They should not be from the four cities?" The old man inquired and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "Well, I''ve never seen or heard of such a person before." The middle-aged man drank wine and said with a smile, "I''m really looking forward to it! It''s better than watching the fight between man and beast. "


    "The fight between man and beast is also cruel. If it is not for a jade card to protect life, it will only end up being swallowed alive." The old man sighed and shook his head.


    "If there is a plan, there is a risk. There is nothing that can be easily obtained in this world." The middle-aged man said slowly, as if thinking of something in general, he looked at the old man, asked: "you? I haven''t found shouyuanguo for such a long time? "


    The old man said with a wry smile, "do you think it''s so easy to find this shouyuanguo? I''ve been looking for it for three years, and I don''t have any news. "


    "Five hundred years of flowering and five hundred years of bearing, each fruit can add one hundred years of life. This kind of thing is very precious. Even if there is one, it is estimated that no one would be willing to take it out. They are all treasures and keep them for future needs." The middle-aged man said in a slow voice, looked at his pale hair, and said: "you look so old now, no one will know that you are three years younger than me."


    "I''ve aged faster in the past two years. I can''t help it!" The old man sighed, shook his head, a face of helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    There are so many people who practice immortals, but not everyone can have a thousand years of life and amazing talent. The continent they live in is called the upper world, but it is only because of their strong spiritual power that they are more suitable for the survival of immortals.


    However, it does not mean that every monk here has the power to startle the heaven, not to mention that the strong ones at the level of gods can be seen everywhere. After all, only those who are respected in the major sect can have such strength.


    And which of the venerable is not an old monster who has practiced for hundreds of years? Which is not the ancestor of the family? How many families, even if they do their best, can not produce a strong God. From this, we can see how stable the status of those clans is.


    He has practiced for nearly 500 years. He had already entered the realm of flying immortals, but his strength retreated to the peak of Yuanying due to a serious injury. Now that he sees the end of Shouyuan and his face is getting older, why is he not anxious?


    But even if you are anxious, what''s the use? It''s hard to find the fruits of five hundred years of blossom and five hundred years of fruits. Even if there are, collectors are reluctant to take them out. It is because of this that he feels that his time is running out.


    While they were talking, an old man and a middle-aged man of the Jiang family came here. They looked around and asked the attendant who had gone back earlier: "where is the young master?"


    "Elder? Third uncle? Why are you here? " When Jiang Shichang saw the two men, he was surprised and rushed down from above.


    They stood with their hands down and looked at Jiang Shichang, who came to them. They asked in a deep voice, "do you want to bet a woman with ten thousand year-old elixirs and 100000 crystal stones? And winning is just winning the woman? Let''s see what kind of woman makes you so ungrateful


    When he was admonished by two elders in front of so many people, he couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. If someone else was ok, one was the elder of Jiang family and the other was his third uncle. He didn''t dare to say more than half a word.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu above laughed. She leaned against the fence and looked at the three people below. She said, "this is Mr. Jiang. He said that he would take me to gamble. I have already agreed with him reluctantly. After all, only ten thousand year-old miracles and 100000 crystal stones are not worth a finger."


    Listening to this, the old man and the middle-aged man looked up and saw the woman in red leaning against the fence, and frowned slightly.


    Even if the woman is the national color, but also can''t take those things to bet, even if it is a stable win, can win such a woman also has no effect, it will make people laugh.


    At the moment, the two looked at each other. They looked at the woman in red above. The middle-aged man arched his hand and said, "it''s my little nephew who has no form. It''s offensive to bet on the girl."


    Feng Jiu smiles and looks at them. The old man is the friar at the peak of Feixian, while the middle-aged man is the friar in the middle of Feixian. They clearly want to stop the bet, but they don''t directly say they want to gamble, but they say that they offend her. I have to say that their ways of doing things are much better than that of Jiang Shichang.


    A family can be listed as one of the eight big families in this four square city. It can be seen that none of them are brainless and impulsive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    However, how can she let go of Jiang Shichang''s provocation again and again?


    So, she chuckled, nodded and said, "it''s really offensive. I said it. It''s not worth mentioning with me. However, seeing Mr. Jiang''s interest is quite high, she also wants to play a game with him. Now that both of them have said so, naturally, I can''t be used as a bet any more."


    She looked at them, with a little smile in her eyes, and said, "Well! How about I bet you three six level broken yuan Dan? "


    As soon as the words came out, only a burst of air was heard, especially the sound of tea cup breaking from one of the rooms. It was the room where the middle-aged man and the old man were. They had watched the excitement below and felt that the gambling was impossible. Unexpectedly, they heard three pills like that.


    Six level broken yuan pill? Is it a six step broken yuan pill? Broken yuan Dan in their four cities, has not been out of the fifth level, this woman opened a mouth is the sixth level broken yuan Dan? Is what she said true or false? Does she really have that pill on her hand?


    For a while, both of them were excited, especially the old man, who was so excited that his tea cups were broken and his clothes were not aware of the splashing of tea. They just looked at the woman in red and asked the middle-aged man sitting beside him.


    "Did I hear you right? Is it a six step broken yuan pill


    "Yes, I heard you correctly. What she said was the sixth level broken yuan pill, just How precious is the sixth level pill? What''s more, it''s broken yuan pill? " The middle-aged man took a deep breath and relaxed for a while, and said, "don''t be too excited. Maybe it''s just an empty joy."


    "How can I not be excited? Six level broken yuan pill, you know, if there is a six level broken yuan pill, I can break through the current cultivation and enter the Feixian level, and add another two hundred longevity yuan. By then, I won''t have to worry about my Shouyuan problem any more... "


    The old man took a deep breath, only felt a heart beating fiercely. He was nervous, nervous, uneasy and excited, which appeared in his heart one by one, so that his forehead exuded sweat, and the palms of his hands were wet.


    Compared with the two of them, the others were shocked. Three six level broken yuan pills? You know, the sixth level pills are extremely precious, especially the sixth level broken yuan pill, which can''t buy a hundred thousand crystal stone and ten thousand year-old elixir. But now, the woman said she took out three pills to gamble?


    For a moment, one by one, people''s eyes fell on her, and they looked, explored, and shocked one by one.


    The three men of the Jiang family were also in a daze. Jiang Shichang looked at the leisure looking woman in red and asked, "you, do you have a six step broken yuan pill? How can it be! "


    "The girl is talking about the six level broken yuan pill? Is it really a six step breaking yuan pill The elder of the Jiang family and the old three of the Jiang family also asked. Their voice was a little anxious, and a pair of eyes were tightly staring at Feng Jiu.


    Six level broken yuan pill! If there is such a treasure, then their flying immortal peak cultivation can also rely on the six level broken yuan Dan and advanced, so as to break into the immortal Saint level!


    Think of this, they a heart tightly lifted up. Immortal Saint level! In their Jiang family, only the owner of the family is the immortal Saint level strong, and only the old ancestor of the Jiang family is the immortal superior. Now, if there is a six level broken yuan pill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    No matter which peak level of strength, you can definitely break through again!


    Looking at their excited appearance, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and thought to herself: is the attraction of the six step broken yuan Dan so great? Then I thought that there were not many six level pills in these four cities, and there were even fewer six level breaking yuan pills that could break through the strength.


    So it seems that she said a lot just now when she proposed to take out three six level broken yuan pills!


    She pondered over it until she heard a voice.


    "Dan has a broken girl? My Yuwen family is willing to buy it with 200000 crystal stones and ten thousand year-old elixirs! " The opposite Yu Wen he said quickly, a pair of eyes burning at Feng nine.


    "Girl, if you have a six level broken yuan pill, I''d like to buy it from you with 400000 crystal stones and ten thousand year old elixirs!"


    On hearing this, the young master of the yuan family immediately called out: "girl, if you sell me yuan family, I will give you a best price!"


    "Girl, I''m willing to buy it at a high price, which will satisfy you! You can sell me that six level broken yuan Dan


    "Girl..."


    Listen to the voice of that one after another, Feng nine light glanced at them one eye, unhurriedly said: "do not sell."


    As soon as the word "not to sell" came out, people only felt that they were stuck in their throat in one breath, and they were not uncomfortable.


    Not for sale? Don''t sell you say it in front of so many of us? How can they sit still?


    The people of the Jiang family heard this and said, "didn''t the girl just say that she took out three six level broken yuan pills as a bet? In this case, how about two hundred thousand crystal stones and two sacred vessels? "


    "Three hundred thousand crystal stones, ten Millennium elixirs, and two sacred objects?" Feng nine read, while looking at them, asked: "are you going to take out these as a bet?"


    "Yes, that''s all. What do you think of it?" The middle-aged man inquired, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body.


    Smell speech, Feng nine eyes slightly turn, smile way: "I don''t care, just, I want to see the bet first, empty handed White Wolf this kind of thing, I don''t like very much."


    As she spoke, she turned her hand, and a medicine bottle appeared in her palm: "of course, there must be a Dan examiner in this sky city. Please examine the pills! See if there is anything wrong with my pills. "


    On hearing this, she took out the pills again, and the eyes of the people turned red. This is the sixth order breaking yuan pill? She really has six levels of broken yuan Dan?


    After they said that, the steward set about arranging it. Soon, two old men came out and looked at the woman in red and said, "girl, please come downstairs to test Dan."


    When they looked at the two examiners, they saw that the woman in red handed the pills to the man on one side, and then the man came down.


    Leng Hua looked at the two examiners and said, "are you testing here?"


    "Exactly." Two people nodded and said, waving to let people carry a rectangular table over, and then took out the tools to test Dan.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua handed over the bottle of pills, and then stood quietly watching, in case they started.


    After taking the pills, they opened the lid and poured the pills into the jade plate. After the pills were poured out of the jade plate, they were stunned and looked at the three pills in the jade plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    "This, this is the best pill!"


    Two people exclamation extremely said, a pair of eyes tightly staring at the three pills in the jade plate, while exclamation said: "such pills where to use test? This is clearly the sixth level of the best broken yuan Dan! Treasures of treasures


    When they were preparing to take a closer look at the study, they saw that the pills had been collected by the young man standing in front of them and put them back in the bottle.


    "You, what do you do?" Some of them didn''t respond.


    Leng Hua looked at two people and said, "since it has been verified, this pill naturally has to be put back." Then he turned and went to the room.


    Seeing this, the two examiners didn''t say a word, but looked at the young man who had turned away. If I had known, they would have studied it carefully, but now, they didn''t even have a close look, so the baby was taken back.


    When the pill was poured into the jade plate, people were staring at it all the time. Naturally, they saw the six spiritual breath on the pill and heard the words of the two Dan examiners. They knew that this was indeed the best pill of six levels!


    The sixth level has been rare, but it is still the best pill? Top grade pills represent pills without a little erysipelas, which can not be refined by ordinary alchemists.


    You know, most of the pills contain erysipelas more or less. It''s because of this that some people can''t upgrade their lives after taking advanced pills, and some people can''t take them again after taking a certain amount of pills. Otherwise, the erysipelas in the body exceed the standard, which will cause hidden dangers to the body. Now this pill is the best, and the pills without erysipelas can make people cry for a while It''s all over again.


    Who refined this pill? When did such a powerful man come into being in these four cities? As far as they know, even the alchemists of the four immortal sects can not do this.


    Over there, the people of Jiang family can''t wait to say: "girl, can we start?"


    "Of course." Feng nine hook lips a smile, a brush sleeve, shrinking swallow cloud will appear at her side, she reached out to signal, swallow cloud then jumped into her arms.


    She held the little thing in her arms and looked at the Jiang family below and asked, "where is your contract animal?"


    When she saw the pet in her arms, people around her had some silly eyes: "are you going to fight them with this pet?" Someone exclaimed, a pair of you silly, you look at her expression.


    But the Jiang family was also stunned after seeing it. Compared with Jiang Shichang''s joy, the elder and middle-aged man of the Jiang family were slightly frozen, and their eyes fell on the little pet.


    They can''t see what kind of contract animal is this pet? Is this really just a pet? If there is no certain combat effectiveness, how can this woman take out three top-notch pills to gamble?


    For a while, they didn''t understand. If the other party also summoned a god beast, maybe they would not be so surprised and shocked, but what they call out is such a small thing, which somehow makes them feel uneasy.


    No one will gamble even if they lose. All the gamblers who do think they can win. So before they came, the contract beast of the other party should be equal to their own. But now


    "The little beast in the girl''s arms, I don''t know what it is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "This is a cloud swallowing beast." Feng Jiu touched the head of swallowing cloud and said, looking at them with a smile, "where is your contract animal? If you want to fight, hurry up. We don''t have much time to spend here all the time. "


    Hearing this, the elder of the Jiang family took a look at Jiang Shichang. Jiang Shichang waved his hand and called out his contract animal.


    "Flamingo, come out!" He looked a little proud, and as soon as his voice fell, he saw a flash of light, and a huge beast, which was about one meter high, appeared beside him.


    When he saw the contract beast, people around him looked at it in amazement, and his eyes suddenly fell into a daze. They said! How could a fifth level beast obtained by the Jiang family get into the hands of Er Fang Jiang Shichang? It turns out that the fifth level beast is a dog!


    Look at this giant dog. It''s dark without any hair. The dog''s skin is more like a cushion. Although it''s stepping on the fire, its long and thin head and its bulging eyes can''t be liked by people.


    If the small pet type of dogs, small size and pleasant appearance, very popular with some aristocratic Miss, but the giant class of dogs, generally seen is ferocious, even if it is a very high level of dogs and animals, those who have status will not go to the contract.


    Imagine that if a family owner, his contract animal is a dog, which will be laughed at when it comes out. Generally, the contract animals they want are of strong combat effectiveness, high grade, and of good breed, worthy of their identity. Therefore, no matter how, people with status will not choose a dog to be the contract animal, even if it is already at the level of divine beast.


    Looking at the sudden look of the crowd, Jiang Shichang''s complacent look was stiff, and he said, "what kind of eyes do you have? I''m a fifth level beast


    "Oh, it''s a dog! No wonder Mr. Jiang can get it. " Yu Wenhe grinned and jokingly looked at Jiang Shichang, who was a little angry. His eyes turned and fell on the woman in red on the other side.


    What kind of contract animal is the one in her arms?


    "I haven''t encountered such gambling in the city of sky. In this case, let me be a witness for the two of you." A middle-aged man in Chinese clothes came out with his hands on his back, followed by a steward.


    "It was the master of the city of the sky. I didn''t expect him to come out."


    "It''s also true. How can''t you disturb him with three six level top-notch breaking yuan pills?"


    The people around were talking in a low voice, and they were looking forward to the competition. They even thought that if the Jiang family won the three pills, they would report back to the family and try their best to fight for one.


    Only a few people think that it may be the Jiang family who will lose this competition.


    Because of the presence of the owner of the sky city, the venue was quickly cleared, and the gambling money of both sides was put in front of the master of the sky city. With the appearance of the mysterious cage again, the top five level divine beast was put into the cage and roared in a grin, and the power of the beast was also diffused with its roar.


    Feng nine patted swallow cloud''s head: "go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the cloud swallowing in her arms leaped forward from a high place to the first floor. It was still the charming miniature version. It raised its head, opened its legs, wagged its tail, and swaggered into the mysterious cage, and glanced at the dog and beast with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    It was just this one that immediately extinguished the flames on the four feet of the flaming dog, and the roaring voice turned into a whine.


    Listening to the sound of whining, people around him were shocked. Although it was a dog and beast, it was also a fifth level beast! Why, why did it just take a while?


    However, to their dismay, the next scene


    The little cloud swallowing beast came forward and stopped in front of the giant dog and beast. He lifted the short claw and patted it forward like that. With a seemingly powerless beat, it turned the giant dog and beast over, and fell out of the nearly ten places and hit the dark iron cage.


    Before they recovered, they saw that little cloud swallowing beast rushed forward and beat the fifth level beast. Although it was only small claws and short legs, they could not help but shiver when they heard the thump.


    What level is this cloud swallowing beast? How could you even crush the fifth level beast?


    Listening to the continuous scream, the fifth level beast didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He was beaten and screamed. People around him turned their stiff neck and looked at the three of the Jiang family.


    At this time, the three people of the Jiang family have seen a ghost on their faces, and they don''t know how to describe them. That''s the fifth level beast! Even dogs are animals! Can unexpectedly, unexpectedly by a small pet hit like that?


    Looking at the dog and beast was beaten, the whole dog''s head was swollen beyond recognition, and the body was caught out of a deep visible bone of blood, Jiang Shichang finally couldn''t bear to rush forward.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Stop it! Stop it


    His contract beast! No matter how hard he got it, it would be useless if he continued to fight.


    Swallowing cloud turned over and kicked it. He saw the beast cry, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and his sharp teeth fell down.


    "Wang Wu..."


    The dog and beast shrank into a ball, holding its head in panic, and its body was shaking. Its swollen eyes could not be opened. It did not even dare to look at the cloud swallowing beast.


    "Master, is that all right?" Swallow cloud to turn round, raise head to look at the host above to ask.


    After hearing such a little pet talk, people''s faces changed again. Especially the people of Jiang family, they were shocked and looked at Feng Jiu angrily: "you, you are not an ordinary pet!"


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows: "ordinary pet can call out to fight with your god beast?"


    As soon as the words came out, the three men of the Jiang family suddenly turned red. They wanted to win each other''s three pills with a five level divine beast, which is not very kind indeed. However, they have five level divine beasts! Even if you win, you should.


    But now, as soon as this situation reverses, they can''t accept the ups and downs of their mood.


    Those things are real gold and silver, ten Millennium elixirs, so many crystal stones, and two sacred vessels. Think about these things, how can they go back and explain them?


    On that day, the master of the empty city looked at the scene in front of him, and his inquiring eyes fell on the small cloud swallowing beast that spoke. After a pause, he looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile, "girl, this cloud swallowing beast is already beyond the level of the divine beast?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked to see the woman in red. Super beast? Just a little beast?


    Feng nine smile, did not go to answer his words, but turned into the inside, came to Xuanyuan Moze side: "we are going now? Or do you want to see the beast fight again? "


    "Let''s go now." Xuanyuan Moze said, standing up and holding her hand to go down.


    Luo Yu followed them to the first floor.


    At this time, Leng Hua had received all the winning things. After they came down, he stepped forward: "master, all the winning things are taken back. These are three broken yuan pills." He handed her the bottle of pills, and the rest was in another space ring.


    "Well."


    Phoenix nine will take things, the master of the city of the sky nodded his head slightly: "goodbye." As soon as the voice fell, her eyes turned and she looked at the three people of the Jiang family who were red and angry. She laughed and said, "I''ll take your gifts. It''s also the apology of Mr. Jiang!"


    The voice fell, she chuckled, holding Xuanyuan Moze will leave, but at this time, a voice came out.


    "Wait a minute, girl."


    The old man in a room jumped down from above. He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "girl, can you sell me a six step broken yuan pill to me? I will try my best to get what kind of things the girl wants. "


    Feng nine smile, did not say much of the arm Xuanyuan Moze left. The old man also wanted to talk about it, and was blocked by Leng Hua and Luo Yu.


    Swallowing cloud raised his head and walked slowly in front of the three people of the river family, and then he left behind Feng Jiu. Until they left, they all relaxed.


    Is it over? That''s the end? How could you win so many priceless babies?


    The three men of the Jiang family clenched their fists. After Fengjiu left, they also bit their teeth and left. A super beast, but also won so many treasures from them. Who is the woman in red? They must find out!


    As they left, others left one after another. Three six step broken yuan pills, which are enough to set off a shock in the four cities, originally thought they would be obtained by the Jiang family, but they did not expect that the Jiang family would be planted in the hands of the woman in red.


    Seeing the guests leave, the host of the sky city laughs: "it''s interesting. A woman has an invisible cultivation, a super divine beast, and three six level broken yuan pills. It''s really not easy!"


    Next to the steward listened to a step forward, respectfully said: "master son, subordinates have sent to investigate, I believe that soon there will be news."


    "Well." He should a, negative hand turned away, told: "a news will come to report." Then he left.


    In an inconspicuous corner, the white fiber nibbled his lips and watched, until the crowd left, she did not retreat to the back. I didn''t expect the woman to be so powerful, three six level broken yuan Dan, a super god beast, really is not simple ah!


    What''s more, the black robed man she was holding was more outstanding than the men she had ever seen before. I wonder who they are?


    Although the Sifang city is very large, the news of three six level broken yuan pills is still like feathers blown away by the wind, floating and scattering in every corner of the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    For a moment, many forces were trying to hear what identities those two people were. At this time, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are chatting comfortably in the mansion.


    "Master, do you get so many crystal stones today? And two sacred objects and ten Millennium elixirs? Are those people willing to give up these things? " Du fan looked at that was taken out from the space ring, put a table of baby, can''t help speechless.


    This just went out to turn around, got so many priceless treasures? Not to mention the crystal stones, it''s very difficult to get the two sacred utensils of these ten Millennium elixirs, but I don''t want to know that the master has got so many treasures just by using a little calculation.


    Leng Hua on one side heard this and said, "I''ve already let Gu Mo go out to explore the news. However, it is estimated that all forces will inquire about our information."


    While listening to them talking, Feng Jiu was playing with the two sacred vessels. One of them was a jade flute. The whole body was green and transparent. The water head was very clean and moist. There was a bunch of tassels hanging from it. She looked at it and handed the flute to lenghua: "this one is for you to keep on guard."


    Hearing this, Leng Hua was stunned for a moment, because he had a magic instrument, which was a flute, but it was rarely used. Now when he saw that the master had given him the flute, he took it with both hands: "thank you, master."


    "This flute is really only suitable for Leng Hua. His temperament is suitable for flute." Du fan on one side shook his fan and said with a smile. He looked at another magic instrument and asked with a smile, "master, what about this one?"


    Feng Jiu chuckled, looked at him, picked up the sacred instrument and said, "this is a soft sword, but it can also be a weapon that can be turned into a whip. Among you, frost and Qing are suitable for use."


    Her voice was weak, her eyes passed over them, and she said with a smile, "however, the weapon on Leng Shuang''s hand is also a treasure. It doesn''t matter whether you want this one or not. It''s Qingcheng. If you don''t have a decent weapon in your hand, give it to Qingcheng!"


    Hearing this, Bai Qingcheng, who was stunned, said, "thank you, master." She didn''t expect that the master would give her this holy instrument. She was very excited to get the holy instrument.


    "These days, I''ll keep my spirits up and pay more attention to the city. In the next few days, I''ll probably be closed to practice alchemy, and Moze will also go to practice in seclusion, so it''s up to you to take care of the affairs in this mansion." Feng Jiu told me.


    "Yes, please rest assured that we will take good care of the house." They answered in a deep voice.


    Phoenix nine tiny nodded a head, looking at cold frost way: "Hao son, you want to look at more."


    "Master, don''t worry." Holding the child''s cold frost said, she knew her task was to take good care of the child, in case of accidents.


    One side of the Xuanyuan Moze watched her explain things there. After she had dealt with all the things, he let everyone disperse. With their leaving in the hospital, they were the only two left.


    Put your arms in her arms, and you can rest assured that you put your arms in her armpit


    Smell speech, Feng nine purses lip a smile: "worry about what? Worried that those people would be bad for me? You should know I can handle it. "


    "Yes! You can handle it. My ah Jiu is very good. " He chuckled, and a low, magnetic laugh came into her ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Feng Jiu leaned against his arms and put his arm around his waist and said, "don''t worry! I handle affairs in a proper way. Although you can rest assured and practice in seclusion, I can deal with all the things at present. However, there are many strong people above the level of gods in this place. We should make breakthroughs as soon as possible and have certain strength as the foundation. "


    "I guess I can''t advance in a short time, so I''ll start to refine some pills, and the advanced things will have to be handed over to you. In the future, if there is something I can''t handle, there will be you too!"


    She looked up at him with a low smile. She put her hands around his neck and bit his chin. She said with a funny smile: "otherwise, I am so beautiful and so powerful. What can I do if I am so beautiful and so powerful


    His jaw was suddenly bitten, and when he heard her smile, Xuanyuan Moze said: "no, if anyone dares to make your idea, I will not let him go!" As soon as the voice fell, he leaned over and kissed her lips.


    That night, many forces received news.


    In the Jiang family, the leader of the Jiang family stared at the three people standing in the hall and said in a deep voice: "so, the man who won you ten thousand year old elixirs, two sacred vessels and 300000 crystal stones came to Sifang city only these two days?"


    The three people stood below, and even did not dare to raise their heads and said, "yes, yes, according to the information they got back, they lived in our residential area as soon as they entered the city, and the house was the best one in that area."


    "What else?" Jiang asked in a deep voice.


    "I only know that it was the Shao family who bought the house for them. The others didn''t find out." At this point, their heads dropped a little bit.


    Hearing this, the master of the Jiang family narrowed his eyes: "is there a super divine beast in a woman''s hand? And also hold three six level broken yuan Dan? Hehe, as long as the news spreads, there will be many people staring at her without us coming to our door. I''d like to see how she can deal with the robbery from those people! "


    Looking at the three people standing in the hall, he said in a deep voice: "300000 crystal stones, ten thousand year-old miracles and two sacred objects are not a small sum of money in any family. You dare to take these things to gamble with others without knowing the details of others! No one has a brain


    "The master of the house will not be angry. We, we know that we are wrong." Seeing the master of the house, they quickly knelt down.


    "Hum! Can those things come back if they''re wrong? " He snorted coldly, staring at them, and said, "go to the penalty hall to receive punishment by yourself."


    "Master of the house!"


    Looking up, he exclaimed at the same family If the penalty hall goes in and comes out, half of his life will be lost. This, this


    "If you don''t remember this lesson, I don''t know what will happen next time." Jiang said in a deep voice, staring at them: "this punishment is to let you remember, think twice before you act! You know, we are one of the eight families in the four cities. If there is any disturbance, other families will stare at us, and the families below will want to replace us! What you do outside represents not only you, but also our entire Jiang family


    Hearing this, their lips trembled and they could not say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "Go down!" He brushed his sleeve and motioned for the three to step back.


    "Yes." Three people hang Mou should, this just got up to retreat to go down, but that facial expression is pale.


    Compared with Jiang Shichang, the faces of the elder and the Third Master of Jiang are even more ugly. Their status in the Jiang family is extraordinary. Now, the master of the family has asked them to enter the penalty hall. I believe that the whole Jiang family will know that the elder and the Third Master of Jiang were punished to enter the penalty hall.


    Such a thing is a shame to them.


    After the three left, an old man came out of the dark. He looked at the master of the Jiang family, sighed and asked, "master, will you punish the elder and the third master into the punishment hall?"


    "After?"


    The master of the Jiang family looked back at him and said, "do you think it''s over?" He stood up with his hands on his back and looked out deeply and said, "how many people are staring at the Jiang family? How many people want to overthrow our Jiang family? Compared with other families, there is no strong family in our Jiang family. We only rely on ourselves to maintain. If we don''t take care of everything, how can the Jiang family survive in the four cities? "


    He sighed: "the elder and the third are too proud. They haven''t suffered any loss these years. Now, let them wake up by this."


    His voice a meal, turned back to the old man and said: "you will take two bottles of medicine to them, let them take good care of their wounds."


    "Yes." The old man respectfully answered, and then asked, "master, those people..."


    "We can''t move those people for the time being."


    He said in a deep voice, looking out, and said, "if people who don''t know the details are going to move them suddenly, who knows what''s going on? The example of the elder is in front of you. You have to think twice and do everything. Now that the news has spread in the four cities, we just have to wait and see what happens. "


    "The master is wise." The old man said with a smile, and then he said, "I''ll quit first." Said, after a courtesy, this just retreats.


    "the new one in Yuwen''s family Yu Wen''s master was slightly surprised: "I heard that the house was occupied, but I didn''t expect such people came. What are their origins? Did you hear that? "


    Yuwen crane stopped for a moment, and then said, "I can''t find out their origin. However, I just received a letter from my second younger brother, saying that the fight between the four immortal sects was interrupted a few days ago, and that two people came up and down the immortal ladder, but only two men were mentioned. But listening to his description, I think it is very similar to the two people I see today."


    "Oh? Once a year, the fight between the four Xianzong is interrupted? And it was interrupted by people who came down the ladder? Climbing the immortal ladder... " Yu Wen''s master pondered and took a breath.


    "This ladder connects with other immortal continents, and only when they reach the level of Immortal Emperor can they be qualified to climb this ladder. So, the strength of these two people has reached the level of Immortal Emperor?


    He was slightly surprised. After all, even on their side, the Immortal Emperor was a very strong one. They know that the place where the immortal gate ascends the immortal ladder is called the lower bound, but there are also many powerful people with amazing strength and talent.


    Yuwen crane looks strange and contemplative. He wants to talk, as if he doesn''t know where to start.


    See him this appearance, sitting in the seat of the Yuwen home master asked: "how?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    "The second younger brother said that there were two more masters in their Xianzong, the four deficient venerable and the Muxin Zun." He looked strange and said in a voice, "besides, they are the two people."


    "Do you mean that the two who came down from the ladder of immortality became the masters of the four lacking venerable and the Muxin venerable?" Yu Wen''s master stood up because of shock, and his voice slightly said: "those two are the top level of the gods! How could... "


    Yu Wenhe said with a complicated look: "it is said that when they came down from the ladder of immortality, many venerable men competed to ask them to be apprentices, and the four lacking venerable and the wooden heart worshipped were no exception. However, when the two sides were fighting, the four lacking respect and the wooden heart reverence lost, so they worshipped them as teachers."


    "Hiss!"


    Yu Wen''s master took a cold breath: "lost, lost? The two of them are the most powerful among the venerable masters of Xianzong. They are actually defeated by two people who come down the ladder of immortals? And they became teachers? Is this news serious? "


    "The message sent back by my second brother should not be wrong." Yu Wenhe said, "the second younger brother also mentioned in the letter that the one in red is called Fengjiu, the one in black is Xuanyuan Moze, and Fengjiu is also a Dan Zun, saying that if we meet, we must try to make friends."


    Smell speech, Yu Wen''s face became dignified. There are two strong men who can defeat the peak of the gods. One of them is a super immortal beast, and one of them is a very rare Dan Zun. No matter which name is put forward, it can definitely shock the city of four directions.


    However, such people, even if they want to make friends, I''m afraid they can''t make friends, right?


    "It is estimated that before long, the disciples of Xianzong will send messages back to their respective families. By then, all the big families will know the news." He walked slowly back and forth in the hall with his hands down. After thinking about it, he raised his voice and called to the outside: "go, call some elders and the housekeepers. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Yes." The housekeeper outside responded and left quickly.


    "What''s father going to do?" Yu Wenhe asked.


    "What else? Of course, they try to make friends. Even if they can''t make friends, they can''t be evil friends. They have to be told later. The family members should not be offended by them. "


    Yu Wenhe was silent and did not speak any more, but sat down on one side. He thought of the beautiful woman in red. It turned out that her name was Fengjiu.


    The next day, Xuanyuan Moze went to Houshan cave for cultivation. Fengjiu set about refining pills, and all the affairs in the mansion were handed over to Leng Hua.


    However, in the early morning, some people came to visit one after another. Looking at the gifts piled up in the hall, Du fan shook his fan and laughed: "with so many gifts, I don''t know what will happen when the master comes out to see him?"


    Luo Yu picked up one and looked at it and said, "these people are really strange. They all told them that they would not see guests or receive gifts. They even put these valuable things in front of the door and left. They are really rich people!"


    Leng Hua looked at those things and said, "I''d better take these things to the warehouse first! We will make arrangements when the master comes out. "


    As a result, several people moved the gifts in this hall to the storeroom for storage. They came out and breathed softly. Then they heard the knock on the door again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    "I think someone''s coming again." Dufan laughed and looked out.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Leng Hua said and went to the front.


    When he came to the front gate and saw that the man outside was Yuwen crane through the small hole in the door, Leng Hua gave a slight pause. The Yuwen crane was the young master of the Yuwen family in the four cities. When he was in the sky city yesterday, he showed his attitude towards their master, which made Lord Yan very unhappy. Unexpectedly, he also came here today.


    The people in this city, one by one, are really not the oil for saving lamps. They have found out their bottom so quickly.


    It''s also true that after their Master arrived here, they were so high-profile that they accepted two Xianzong worshippers as their disciples. Even if they want to keep a low profile, they can''t keep a low profile. What''s more, if people are too low-key, they will be ignored and suppressed.


    They master son and Yan Lord have that high-profile strength, naturally do not need to deal with things in a low-key way.


    Open the door, he looked at the Yuwen crane Wen Sheng asked: "Yuwen childe door something?"


    Yu Wenhe saw that he was this gentle man again, and said, "I''m ordered by my father to visit the master of your house. I don''t know. Can I see you?"


    "I''m really sorry. My master has orders to close the door." Leng Hua said in a warm voice and stood by the slightly opened door and looked at him.


    Since it seems that this is not an accident, please send it to me He motioned for a valet who was following him to deliver the gift.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua laughed: "I will report to the master." At the same time, I took those things over.


    "Goodbye." Yu Wenhe bowed his hand and did not stay much, so he turned to leave.


    Leng Hua closed the door, carrying things to go inside, first put the things in the warehouse, then went to the front to find them. At this time, Du fan and Luo Yu clapped their sleeves and came from the backyard. When they saw them, Leng Hua asked, "did someone break into the mansion again?"


    "Well, there are two more who are not afraid to die. This is the fifth batch since last night." Du Fan said, shaking the fan: "these people know that they can''t enter, but also want to break in. You say, it''s not too long for them to do what?"


    "There are layers of defense in the mansion, and you and the master are working together to set up the formation and boundary. How can ordinary people break in? However, at most, there will be people coming in these days, and it will not be in a few days. " Leng Hua said with a smile and looked at them: "Lord Yan proposed to make two fierce beasts to guard the gate of the mansion. Seriously, if there are two fierce beasts guarding the gate, it is estimated that no one dares to approach within ten meters of the gate."


    "What a pity! It seems that I haven''t heard of any fierce beasts in the four square cities. Otherwise, it would be good to get two heads back. " Luo Yu said, put on the shoulder of Du fan beside him: "go, let''s have a drink, lenghua, do you want to come together?"


    Lenghua shook his head: "I can''t, I have to go to the kitchen to return my sister there to see, you go!"


    "No problem." They left first.


    Lenghua then went to the kitchen to turn around, and then came to his sister''s yard. Seeing that she was teaching the little master to walk, he called out: "elder sister."


    Lengshuang raised her eyes to see, and her beautiful eyes glowed with soft light: "the things ahead are busy?"


    Leng Hua grinned and went to one side and sat down: "I''m finished. There are a lot of gift givers coming today. I registered them and put them into the warehouse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    "Master and Lord Yan are both practicing in seclusion and refining pills. You should pay more attention to the affairs in the mansion, especially those who have come to give gifts and all kinds of news from outside these days. Only in this way can we live up to the high expectations of the master."


    Her voice gentle exhortation, watching her brother grow up in recent years, she is also very happy.


    "Don''t worry, sister! I know that. " Leng Hua''s warm voice is smiling.


    He knows better than anyone else that they can have the present time and today because they have a good master. In order to be able to follow the master all the time, he is more diligent and careful than others. He will arrange the things that the master needs to do in advance, and he will handle the trivial matters in the government well, so that the master will not worry about the future.


    He knew that it was because of this that they were able to be picked and brought by the master among so many people.


    "Elder sister, I heard that in addition to the four immortal sects, there are also two or four sects with strong strength. The master intends to let Qingcheng find a good place to learn from. In the next few days, I will sort out the information and give it to the master. I estimate that it is more likely that Qingcheng can go to the four sects."


    "Well, these days, you should make a good investigation. After the master''s Alchemy comes out, give her the information, and then let her make a decision." Leng Shuang said in a slow voice, and then said, "go and be busy! I''m here to coax the little master to sleep, and I''m going to practice. "


    "Good." Leng Hua listened to this and then got up and left.


    In the evening, when the place of the alchemy yard in the mansion opened with a strong smell of medicine, the servants of the mansion took a deep breath and looked at the inner courtyard in surprise with an irresistible curiosity in their eyes.


    After they were bought back by the master, only a few people could walk into the inner courtyard, but they did not dare to cross the distance. They only knew that the mansion was very large, and both men and women in the mansion were extremely excellent and mysterious, especially the two masters.


    Now, under the cleaning of the outer courtyard, when people smell the smell of medicine from the inner yard, they can''t help but wonder. What''s going on here? How can there be such a strong smell of medicine?


    Du fan and others smell the medicine, then know that the master is estimated to be out of Dan, can not help but look at each other and smile, continue to drink wine, chat.


    Outside the mansion, a middle-aged man and an old man came to the gate of the mansion. When they were about to knock on the door, they could smell the faint smell of medicine that was permeated inside.


    They stopped and were surprised: "is this danxiang? So rich in danxiang? This is Are you refining pills? "


    They looked at each other in shock, and after a slight pause, they went to knock on the door.


    Leng Hua still came out. He took a look at the two people outside through the small hole in the door, then opened the door, looked at the two people standing outside the door, and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Sure enough, it''s the danxiang from inside!


    They took a deep breath, smelling the danxiang, they both felt refreshed. They didn''t know what Dan it was? For a moment, two people stood in front of the door, looking inside, some distracted.


    "What do you want?" Leng Hua asked again gently.


    Listening to the sound, the two men relaxed, and the middle-aged man said with a smile: "cold childe, right? In Chenghai next autumn, this is my old friend, Mr. Jiang. We are here to visit the master of your house. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    "I''m sorry, my master has orders, no visitors." Leng Hua said, showing an apologetic smile to them.


    "Mr. Leng, to be honest, I''m here for Dan."


    Mr. Jiang looked at him and directly explained his intention: "I have no more Shou yuan. Seeing that Shou yuan will be exhausted, I have no way out. The six level broken yuan pill can help me survive the immediate disaster. Therefore, please tell the master of your house that no matter what kind of conditions your master offers, I will accept it. I only hope to give me a six level broken yuan pill."


    Smell speech, lenghua looked at him, way: "good, I will tell my master son."


    Hearing that he should come down, they didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, instead, they carried it with one heart. It''s too easy to deserve, as if I didn''t put it in my heart.


    Jiang took a deep breath and asked, "cold childe, can you tell me how much chance I have to get the broken yuan pill?"


    Knowing that the young man was not an ordinary follower, his attitude was very low from the beginning. At this time, they did not even know that Leng Hua, standing in front of them, was not inferior to them at all.


    Listening to this, Leng Hua took a deep look at the old man and said in a warm voice, "this is not easy to say."


    Two people look at each other, the old man asked: "then how much chance can we see the master of your house?"


    Leng Hua laughed and just said, "my master doesn''t see any guests."


    The old man couldn''t help being anxious. He didn''t know whether he could get the pill. He wanted to see him in person, but he couldn''t see it. Isn''t there any chance?


    "Two, please." Leng Hua said, slightly nodded his head, then took a step back and closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Jiang Lao''s face was sad: "what can I do?"


    Qiu Chenghai smelled the faint smell of medicine in the air and said: "in the sky city, we can see that the woman in red has a strange temper. It''s normal for her not to see guests. We''d better think of another way."


    "Now it''s the only way. But what else can I think of?" Mr. Jiang sighed, helpless.


    "The people in this mansion are not simple!" Qiu Chenghai said with a negative hand and said, "you see, this mansion is surrounded by cloth. If you break into it, you can''t even break into it."


    They turned around and stood outside the house for a while.


    In the mansion, Feng Jiuyi entered the alchemy room, but did not step out for several days. In these days, almost all the families of Sifang city and all forces in the city had come to give gifts. Even the Jiang family sent people here. Finally, because there were too many people coming to the door, lenghua had to hang a sign outside the door to thank the guests, which made him quiet.


    In the early morning of this day, the sky has not fully lit up, a thunder will ring in the four cities. When a loud sound rings in the sky, some people turn over in their sleep and whisper: "thunder, it''s going to rain."


    However, when the second thunder fell, the sleeping man suddenly turned over and jumped to sit up. The whole person put on his coat and went outside and jumped on the roof to have a look.


    At the same time, people from the big families in Sifang city were awakened by thunder that day. They jumped on their roofs and looked out to see what happened?


    Until, when another thunder shot down, people looked at the direction of the lightning strike that day, and their eyes widened with amazement: "yes, they?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    The place where thunder fell that day was the mansion where they had been trying to visit but could not enter. Seeing this, some people from the nearby families plundered to the place where the residence was located.


    At the same time, Leng Hua and others were also vigilant because of the fall of the thunder. They and the contract animals were stationed in various places in the mansion. After listening to the voice of the three Danlei, they knew that the furnace of pills was refined.


    In the alchemy hospital, Fengjiu opened the lid of the stove and looked at the pills inside with a smile: "the jiuzhuan golden elixir added with the Millennium snow Ganoderma lucidum has to be improved several times. This time, there are so many coagulating pills, which is a surprise."


    The more precious elixir is, she keeps it in the oldest way. At the moment, she will keep the nine turn golden elixir, and plan to give one to Siku. After all, if it was not for his one thousand year old snow Ganoderma lucidum, it would be impossible to refine the more pure jiuzhuan golden elixir.


    However, when she put away the pills and walked out of the danfang room, she saw more than 20 figures snatching from the sky. They were actually condensing the aura of spiritual power, trying to break the boundary under her cloth.


    Seeing this, she raised her eyebrows. What is this about? Grab her pills?


    The crowd in other places quickly rushed over. Seeing that they were all coming, Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "these people are going to practice for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, she brushed her sleeve, and a spirit breath went up, opening the border. At the sight of those in black, they looked up and laughed: "Feng Jiu, you are trying to kill yourself!"


    The man laughs and works together with the two people around him to break the boundary. He hears a loud noise, and a spirit breath blows away with the breaking of the boundary.


    Looking at this scene, Phoenix nine eyes light slightly narrowed: "God level monk!" The first three were actually monks at the God level? Where are the three celestial friars?


    "The others killed it! Catch Phoenix nine alive


    The low and cold voice came out, and then the more than 20 people in black answered in a deep voice: "yes!"


    "It depends on your abilities."


    Fengjiu snorted coldly. With a brush of his sleeve, the fierce air stream came out and shot down several people in black. The black clothes people who rushed forward suddenly fell out. The powerful dark force also made their blood gush out. However, before they could stand up, their bodies twitched, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with black poisonous blood, and their eyes turned over and broke their breath.


    "Hiss! You use poison


    The first three took a breath, and several people in black were killed by her, which shocked them and strengthened their thoughts! This Phoenix nine must be captured alive!


    Feng nine lips corner a hook: "how to use poison? In my place, there is only one way to escape As soon as the cold voice fell, her eyes narrowed and her eyes fell on one of the gods. The next moment, her figure flashed out.


    Leng Hua and others, together with swallowing cloud and old white, deal with other people in black, and the gray wolf also joins them. As for Lengshuang and Yingyi, they protect Xiao Hao''er in the backyard, but they don''t come here.


    The people of the big families who came here because of Danlei looked at this scene and their thoughts surged in their eyes. Only the Shao family went to help after seeing the man in black besieging Feng Jiu and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    See Shao family people go in to help, other family members are not moved. The first is three strong gods, and the strength of those in black is not weak. If they suddenly step forward, there will be countless casualties.


    However, as they had been paying close attention to Jiang and Qiu Chenghai, they saw that many people in black were besieging the mansion. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately went forward.


    "What do you do?"


    Qiu Chenghai quickly grabbed him and lowered his voice: "don''t you see the strength of those people? Those people are all above us! You didn''t use to help, you wanted to die! "


    There was a ray of light in Jiang''s eyes and said, "I''m not looking for death. I want to find a chance of life for myself." The language falls, he pushes his toe to rush up a bit, also jump into that mansion with follow.


    "This ginger head!" Qiu Chenghai sighs helplessly. His old friend, who has been in for many years, can''t watch him go in and die like this. At present, he can''t think about it any more, so he quickly follows in: "wait for me!"


    Looking at two more people in, the others can''t help but be surprised. Are they too long for their lives? Such a strong hand to hand, how dare to join this mixed water?


    Yuwenhe looked at this scene, his eyes moved, and he lowered his voice to his father: "father, if you want to make friends with him, this is an opportunity."


    Hearing this, Yu Wen''s master frowned: "why don''t you know this is an opportunity? But do you know the price? "


    Only the main figures in their families have the strength to fight against them. Moreover, they may not survive in this battle.


    All the people present know this, but it is because of the risk that they dare not take the risk. As for the Shao family, the ancestor of the Shao family is the four lack of respect of Xianzong, and the four lack of respect is the apprentice of Fengjiu, so they can''t stand by and have to help.


    But the rest of them are different. Even if they knew it was an opportunity to make friends, no one would risk losing the family''s main pillars to help them.


    Listening to his father''s words, Yuwen crane sighed under his heart and looked at him from afar, listening to the voice of the battle. They could only hear the sounds of swords and swords, and the screams, but they couldn''t see what was happening inside because of the high walls of the mansion.


    In the mansion, Feng Jiu glanced at the two men who rushed in. Seeing that they had seen them in the sky city, Feng Jiu could not help but raise her eyebrows. Seeing that they were fighting against the enemy, Feng Jiu also concentrated on dealing with one of the celestial friars.


    When she saw that the sword in the hand of another celestial friar was stabbing into the back of the ancient desert, the cold light flashed in her eyes, and the green sword in her hand instantly attacked with the power of covering her ears.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The fierce spirit of the sword passed by, and the God monk who thought he would kill the ancient desert could not dodge it. The swordsman was cut down by the sword Qi attacked by Fengjiu. For a moment, the broken arm and the sword fell to the ground and rolled two circles, and the blood was red all over the ground.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    The man gnawed his teeth and roared. He quickly blocked the acupoint to stop, while retreating. His cold eyes looked at Feng Jiu like a poisonous snake. He was eager to eat her meat and drink her blood.


    "Don''t shout so loud. I''m not deaf." She snorted coldly, drew back her sword and pointed at the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    As soon as she raised her hand, the sword pointed at the friar who had been cut off by her, and the fierce killing opportunity was immediately released from her body. With her extremely fast speed and her strange body method, she came to the back of the God monk in a breath. The sword in his hand ran through his throat, and his body was stiff when the blood splashed out.


    "You..."


    "It''s easy to kill you!" As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice fell, the sword drew from his hand, and the sword immediately passed through the neck, and cut the life of the couple and took his life.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss! You killed him The other two strong gods turned pale when they saw this. Unexpectedly, they were killed so easily when they arrived in her hands. You know, even in the four square cities, the God strong ones were already the top ones, but they were killed like this!


    "Hiss!"


    Feng Jiu chuckled and waved his sword. The sword Qi flew out and hit a man in black. He only heard a dull hum, and the man in black fell down.


    "Is it not that I have to save your lives for those who have done it to me?" She hook lip light smile, clear eyes stare at them, way: "come, don''t want to go."


    Inexplicably, listening to this, they were shocked. If she had said this before, they would have looked up and laughed at her arrogance. But now, seeing her breathing, they took the life of a god level monk. However, their strength is so strong that they fear it.


    At the same level of gods, when they received the order, they thought that the people around her were not in a good climate, so they could take their lives in a snap of their fingers. Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, even though they were strong gods, had three of them. As long as the three of them joined hands, they would surely be able to take them down!


    But who knows, tonight''s raid, did not see Xuanyuan Moze, only a phoenix nine has let them dead and wounded, on the contrary, those who did not put them in the eye, but one can not kill them!


    Seeing that the situation was more and more unfavorable to them, the two celestial friars winked and prepared to retreat, but at this time, they saw a black robed body, the icy Xuanyuan ink appeared in the air, and Shengsheng blocked their retreat.


    See Xuan Yuan Mo Ze come out, Phoenix nine toward him one eye, way: "we a person one."


    As soon as the voice fell, her figure swept out and attacked one of the celestial friars. At the same time, a stream of air gathered in Xuanyuan Moze''s hands, and the black figure flashed out with a ghostly speed.


    Pu Tian''s murderous intention was diffused, and the powerful killing opportunity and terrible pressure were covered in that moment, which shocked their hearts, and shocked them with horror and fear in their eyes.


    At the moment when the two men shot down, the two powerful gods finally crushed their magic weapon to protect their lives. In an instant, they turned into a light and disappeared in the air. Even the remaining people in black fled for their lives.


    Seeing the attack, Feng Jiuwei was stunned for a moment: "let them escape?"


    Xuanyuan Moze waved away the current, came to her side, said: "to that level of monks, more or less there will be life-saving baby, escape is not strange."


    Then he looked at her and asked, "what''s up? Is it not hurt? "


    Eyes on her body, see her face east black piece, West black piece, then reach out to wipe for her. ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    "No harm. I just came out of the alchemy, dressed in casual clothes, and I haven''t changed for a few days. I''m a little messy." She laughed, but did not care about her appearance, but turned her eyes to other people.


    "Have a rest." Xuanyuan Moze said, let her stand aside for a rest, he is to flash forward to help solve the remaining people in black.


    With his God level strength, after a while, those people in black died in his hands. When he saw those strangers, his eyes moved.


    "Shao Jitao has met his ancestor." Shao''s master saw his eyes, and hurriedly took the four people behind him to salute. Even if they were all with injuries at this time, they did not dare to have a trace of neglect in front of Xuanyuan Moze.


    This is the master of their ancestors. Even their ancestors should be respectful here. They dare not show any disrespect.


    I didn''t know the origin of the two men, but they were matched by the childe. Now that we know their identity, we dare not call the childe any more. Instead, we call the grandmaster instead.


    Listening to this address, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes moved and asked in a deep voice, "are you a member of the four deficient people?"


    "If we go back to our ancestors, we are collateral. We have never seen one of our ancestors before. However, our ancestors told us to take care of two more grandfathers in the city." Shao said respectfully.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded his head slightly, way: "you have the heart, first will wound treatment a bit!"


    Shao family several people hear this, the heart is happy, should be in a hurry, and then back to one side.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes fell on the old Jiang and Qiu Chenghai. The Shao family came to help because there was something to do with them. However, these two people did not know each other at all, and they even got involved.


    Old Jiang moved his mouth and was thinking about what to say, when he saw Feng Jiu coming.


    "All of them are injured. Take a rest first." Feng Jiu looked at the two men and said, "Leng Hua, deal with the body and check to see if there are any clues."


    "Yes." Leng Hua should a, with Luo Yu and others will be the body of a check, will be the body of things are wiped out, and then the body will be dealt with clean.


    With the dawn of the day, the first ray of sunshine in the morning also fell in the mansion. Through the shade of the trees in the mansion, the monks of various families who watched from afar had calmed down and felt a little impulse to go in and have a look.


    Who killed who? Is Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze still alive? Is the person who rushed in still alive?


    For a time, one by one, they were in doubt, but they did not dare to go forward to explore. Only the owners of each family went back first and left one or two people to listen to the news.


    Yuwenhe can''t hear what''s going on there, but he thinks that Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze must be safe and sound. Those people should not be able to do anything about them. Just because his father didn''t dare to take the risk, the Yuwen family also missed the opportunity to meet them


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing: such an opportunity is not available in the future, and he should not have missed it before.


    In Fengjiu mansion, in the hall, the atmosphere at this time is somewhat mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    After bathing, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze, dressed in clean red clothes, sit on the main position together. On the left and right sides below are the four members of the Shao family, the old Jiang and Qiu Chenghai.


    Because of the identity of the four people in Shao family, even if they were sitting in the hall, they didn''t dare to relax. Instead, they tightened their bodies and sat upright.


    And Jiang Lao also raised his sleeves from time to time to wipe the sweat from his forehead because of his nervousness. Compared with the people of Shao family, he was nervous with worry, because it related to whether he could survive.


    Qiu Chenghai can be said to be the most indifferent one among several people. He sat there as if he couldn''t stay idle. Sometimes he took a sip of tea, played with the tea cup in his hand, and looked at the Shao family who were sitting opposite.


    But he had heard them call the two of this throne their forefathers. Ancestor? These two people and Shao family? He lowered his eyes and gently turned the teacup in his hand and sat quietly listening.


    After Feng Jiu sipped a sip of tea, he took a look at Jiang Lao and said, "do you want to break yuan Dan?"


    Hearing this, Jiang laoleng for a moment, Qiu Chenghai also instinctively looked up, sitting opposite Shao family several people also looked at Jiang Lao with consternation. Broken yuan pill? It turned out that the old man had ulterior motives to help.


    "No, it''s not."


    Jiang Laolian said: "I want to break the yuan pill. Yes, but I didn''t want to help this opportunity to seek Dan, but because I can''t even see the girl, so I want to take this opportunity to see the girl again, so that I can have a chance to ask the girl for pills."


    He said, and then said: "this is the old injury in my body, strength retrogression, and now I meet the end of Shou yuan. I know that if I can''t avoid this disaster, I will die one year later, so I want to help."


    Listen to this, Feng nine smile: "this should be the truth."


    "I dare not deceive the girl." Mr. Jiang said in a hurry.


    "There is more than one person who wants to break yuan pill. Why should I give it to you? Is it just because of your help today? " Feng nine asked, a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "I dare not."


    Old Jiang stood up and solemnly said, "I only want to see the girl once, so that she can know that I really come to ask for pills. Moreover, as long as the girl offers conditions, I will try my best to do it."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine back a lean, looking at him called a: "lenghua."


    Leng Hua stepped forward, took out a list from his sleeve and handed it to Mr. Jiang, and then backed aside.


    "If you find all the things on it within a year, you can take it and exchange it for a six level broken yuan pill." Feng nine said slowly, drooping her eyes and drinking tea.


    Hearing this, Jiang Laoyi was pleased and quickly looked down. At this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The things on it are not ordinary things! I''m afraid it''s hard to find.


    Next to Qiu Chenghai, he took a look at him, and then said to him, "this is a ray of life. Don''t worry! I''ll help you find it. "


    "Two, please! I have something to deal with here. "


    Feng nine slow voice says, also did not go to see them again. These two people took this opportunity to help each other. It can''t be said that they didn''t have the heart of calculation. However, since they dare to take the risk and ask her to give her pills for nothing, they gave them an opportunity to exchange them for pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    Leng Hua sent them out and said, "master, they have left."


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, look to Shao a few people, way: "Shao home master."


    "Yes." Shao family master quickly stood up, respectfully should.


    "I''ll find a chance to talk to Siku about your help." Feng nine slow voice said.


    Listening to this, Shao family master''s face showed a smile, even busy way: "the old ancestor has told us, we dare not lose, what''s more, these are all we should do, the founder doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "You are injured, too. Go back early! Take good care of your health. If there is anything you can''t handle in the future, you can go to the government and report it. "


    Thank you very much The Shao family master happily thanks.


    "Thank you, grandmaster." Other people also quickly stood up to thank.


    "Leng Hua, send them out!" Feng Jiu indicated.


    "Yes." Leng Hua answered and made a gesture of invitation to several people.


    After they left, Feng Jiu asked, "how are they, Hao''er?"


    "Don''t worry about the master. The little master is protected by frost and shadow. It''s very safe." Du Fan said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine this just nodded, looked at them one eye, see they all have wound, the way: "you retreat!"


    "Yes." After a few people had a ceremony, they also retreated out, leaving only Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze in the hall.


    "How can you come out when you hear the news about the closed door practice?" Feng nine took Xuanyuan Moze''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "You are so active in alchemy, I knew that many people would be attracted. I wanted to come out and have a look because I was worried that I would not have the heart to practice." His voice a meal, the way: "we first came here, have not yet formed a feud with people, these people, who will be?"


    "It can be seen that the three celestial friars are not owned by ordinary forces. What''s more, they said that they wanted to capture me alive. They should have taken a fancy to my alchemy. Who are they? It''s hard to guess. " She sighed and said, "in short, you have to be more careful in the future."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her uneasily and told: "then you have to pay more attention to yourself, don''t let people have an opportunity."


    "Well, I know." She chuckled and asked, "can you go back to Houshan cave to practice?"


    "Slow down! I''m not in a hurry. " He was worried and could not concentrate on practice. Although he knew she could cope with it, he couldn''t let go of the thought that he was not by her side in the face of danger.


    "By the way, I was given a thousand year old snow Ganoderma lucidum by Si que last time. I used it to mix it into jiuzhuan golden elixir. Now it has been refined and its effect is even more pure and better than before."


    While speaking, she took out a pill sealed with a thick layer from the space: "you can keep this one."


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look and said, "I still have what you gave last time."


    Feng Jiu rolled her eyes and said, "you can take it again! It''s called just in case, it''s not wrong to have more on your body. "


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze put away the pills. Seeing that she was a little blue and tired, he said, "you haven''t closed your eyes for several days? Go and have a rest. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare something you like for you. You can eat it when you wake up


    "Well, you''ll see Hao''er later, and I''ll have a rest first." She stood up, turned her neck, and then went out.


    At the same time, the big families in the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    Not long after they learned that some of the Shao family had returned home safely, they also knew that none of the black men who had been besieged this morning had been killed, and that the three leading friars of heaven had died and escaped two.


    Get this result, they all are speechless, more and more feel that the Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze mysterious powerful. Three powerful gods and more than 20 men in black still have no way to deal with them. Who dares to put their brains on their heads with such fighting power?


    Two days later, Fengjiu called them all to the hall, glanced over the crowd and fell on Bai Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, you can pack up your things, and then you will leave for Liuxian sect, one of the four major sects, to participate in the examination of disciples of the sect."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingcheng was stunned and worried: "but Qingcheng wants to follow the master, and if you practice with him, you will not be worse than entering the immortal sect."


    Feng nine showed a smile and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me." She looked at her and said, "the Sifang city we are now in is located in the east of this area, and there are four immortal sects and four sects in this area. I have also mentioned to you the four immortal sects that competed last time, and the strength of the four sects is not inferior to that of the four immortal sects."


    "The system of the clan is different from that of the sect, and there are many hidden strongmen. The Liuxian sect is selected for you because its skills are most suitable for your cultivation. If you are with me, I can only give you some advice. However, it is different when you go to Liuxian sect. They have experience in secret every year. It is a place to see the fate of human and human beings. I also like this I want you to stay in Xianzong for examination. "


    "With your strength and talent, you will be able to stand out when you enter it. If you have secret experience, you must try your best to strive for it. Maybe you will have a big chance."


    Listening to this, Bai Qingcheng bit his lip and whispered, "yes, Qingcheng obeys the master''s arrangement." The master is calculating step by step, but she is all planning for them. How can she let her down?


    "You''ve been with me for a short time, but in the past two years, you''ve become quite calm. You can handle it alone. If you really have problems and problems that can''t be solved in the future, you can come back and ask us for help." Feng nine told, at the same time handed a space ring to her: "there are things I prepared for you, you keep it!"


    "Thank you, master." She took it respectfully and held it tightly in her hand. She knew that she would not be able to see them again in a short time.


    "As for other people, you can only advance on the ladder of immortals, and you can''t advance any more in a short time. But you can consolidate your strength during this period of time. The mercenary Union in Sifang city can form a small mercenary team to do the task, so as to improve your fighting ability and adaptability."


    Listening to this, the people under the seat looked at each other: "master, shall we all go?" Listen to this, is the master son and Yan Lord will not go, only a few of them go?


    "Leng Shuang stays to take care of Hao''er, Leng Hua stays to look after his home, and his shadow remains. As for whether the gray wolf goes or not, he is the one who must go." She looked at Dufan and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Luo Yu looked at them, calculated, and said, "so it is me and Du fan, fan Lin, Gu Mo, Wei Feng? If you add a gray wolf, it''s six people? A mercenary team of six


    "Well, you are all people who have independent experience. How many people form a small team here? It should not be a big problem for you." Feng nine said, looking at them and saying: "at present, things are arranged like this! You''re going to prepare for it


    "In addition, Qingcheng, when you want to leave, don''t let people see that you are going out of this house, so as not to be watched." Feng Jiu told me.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry, I know." Bai Qingcheng answered.


    "Gray wolf, are you going Several people looked at the wolf and asked.


    The wolf grabbed his head and asked, "when will we go? The carriage I ordered has to be checked and accepted these two days! "


    "We''ll go to the mercenary union later. After registration, we can take on a task. If you don''t go, you can go." Luo Yu said.


    The wolf thought for a while, and then said, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with staying! I''ll ask if the carriage is ready or not, and ask them to speed up and fix it for me. Then I''ll go with you. There''s a master and a ghost doctor in the house. There won''t be anything wrong with them. Don''t worry too much. "


    So, after they had made an agreement, they acted on their own. Du fan and others went to the mercenary union to register a mercenary team. The gray wolf went to see when the customized carriage would be ready. Baiqingcheng was also preparing to leave for liuxianzong.


    Leng Hua is still looking at the big and small things in the mansion. Leng Shuang takes Hao''er with him. Seeing that Feng Jiu has arranged everything, Leng Hua goes back to the cave in the back mountain to practice.


    Feng jiuze, who was idle in the house, looked through the medical books and developed the medicine. One day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The next day, the gray wolf came to Fengjiu yard, and called: "ghost doctor, the carriage can be taken today. Would you like to go and have a look? If there is something unsatisfied, they can also be allowed to correct another defeat. "


    Feng Jiuzheng with medicine, after wrapping the medicine, she handed it to a narrator Qingcheng and said, "you can keep some for yourself. Take the rest to Luo Yu and tell them the use of these drugs."


    "Yes." Bai Qingcheng gave a sound, and then went out.


    Looking at the wolf, Feng Jiu stood up and played his robe. He said, "it''s OK. I''ve been staying in the house these days and I haven''t gone out. Today, let''s go and have a look."


    "Shall we go now?" Asked the wolf.


    "Call Lengshuang and ask her to take Hao''er with her and go shopping and buy something back." She walked out with a smile, and the wolf quickly followed.


    They already have three carriages, including the chariot which was scratched on the street last time, the carriage that the family sent for compensation later, and the one that they are going to get now. Therefore, Feng Jiu asked the gray wolf to drive the painted carriage out and planned to sell this one by the way when he came back.


    When he got to the place where the wolf ordered the carriage, he stopped in front of the door. Feng Jiu looked at it and was a little surprised: "is there such a large carriage shop in the city?"


    "Hehe, ghost doctor, all of them are weapon refiners. All of them are of high quality. Besides being able to order carriages, there are many weapons in it. All of them are made by weapon refiners. The price is not so expensive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Listen to this, Feng nine then smile way: "that still really must go in to see."


    The man inside and outside saw the wolf coming, and he said with a smile, "is the young master coming to pick up the goods?"


    "I''ll take my wife by the way. I''ll pick up the carriage later." The wolf said, grinning at Feng Jiu: "madam, please come inside."


    Leng Shuang holds the child and follows behind. When she hears the wolf calling Feng Jiu his wife, she can''t help pursing her lips and smiling.


    Feng nine just looked at the wolf, and then walked in. The man introduced them into the wolf and said with a smile, "madam, what do you want to see? Our weapons are all placed separately. I can take my wife around to see if they are suitable. "


    "Let''s have a look first! See what''s right Feng nine says, walk slowly toward inside.


    The man looked at Feng Jiu with a smile and introduced: "madam, please see, here are all the finished products made by our weapon refiners with materials from some customers. They have not taken away from us. For example, the styles and swords of these weapons can be modified according to personal preference."


    "Like this, the hairpin looks ordinary. Actually, it''s an attack type magic weapon, and this boat is a defensive aircraft."


    The man introduced, while pondering, the woman in red is not the one who has been passing on secretly recently? The heart looked at, but also dare not too presumptuous.


    "We don''t look at the others. Which side do you put the ones you can sell?" Feng Jiu stopped to ask.


    "Oh, ma''am, this way, please follow me." The man laughed and took them to the other side: "this is made by the weapon refiners in our building. There are all kinds of weapons. Madam, let''s see if you like them."


    The man said with a smile, "our foundry building is distributed in various towns, and the four square cities are just one of our distribution points. The smelters in our building are all first-class, and the things made are not ordinary things. As long as you can see them correctly, you can''t make any mistakes when you buy them back."


    Feng Jiu picked up a dagger and looked at it. He saw that the coat of the dagger was exquisitely carved and inlaid with several precious stones. When he opened the cover of the dagger, he saw that the sharp cold light flashed out, and the breath of cold was diffused.


    "Good knife!" She praised, the Dagger''s cold light is very attractive, it can be seen that it must be a treasure that cuts iron like mud.


    "Ha ha, madam, you have good eyesight. This is the only one in our building. It''s made by a master of refining weapons. It''s not simple. As long as you recognize the owner with blood, this soul chasing dagger can be hidden in your hand, and it''s extremely sharp. If you stroke it gently, even the bronze wall will leave traces."


    Feng Jiu was playing with it. While looking at the dagger and the gorgeous cover of the dagger, she saw that they didn''t match each other. She asked, "did you add the dagger cover yourself? It looks too gorgeous to match the dagger


    Listening to this, the man was stunned. He took a look at the dagger and the gorgeous cover on Feng Jiu''s hand, and said with a smile, "madam, this eyesight is really extraordinary. It''s good. We built this suit because the Dagger''s cold light is too cold. It''s not good to put it in this way, so I made a suit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    "But if you don''t like it, madam, you can only buy this soul chasing dagger. It''s just that this soul chasing dagger has already charged 200000 crystal stones." The man said, looking at the face of Phoenix nine.


    One side of the gray wolf a listen, immediately exclaimed: "you rob money! 200000 crystal? Is this a broken dagger


    "Hehe, this is a dagger refined by the master of weapon refining. It can''t be compared with ordinary daggers." The man laughed, still looking at Feng nine, he knew whether to buy or not, and finally the one has the final say.


    "Take it first! Look at the rest. "


    Feng nine said, and continued to walk inside, eyes from those weapons, and finally landed on a black folded neat thing, she motioned down, asked: "what is that?"


    "It''s a soft armor for defense. It''s a sacred weapon. It''s made of the most tenacious beast''s tendon and black spirit rhinoceros skin. It can withstand three attacks from a god level strong man. Its defense is very strong. Moreover, it has the function of removing strength and reducing damage. It''s a rare treasure."


    "Take it out and I''ll see it." She motioned.


    "Good." The man took it out and showed it to her, and said, "as long as the blood drops to recognize the Lord, the size of the soft armor will change with the change of shadow."


    "What''s the price?" One side of the gray wolf couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, this dagger is cheaper than the previous dagger, because it is not the treasure refined by the weapon refining master, but the work of the weapon refining master. If madam wants it together, this defensive soft armor can be counted as 20000 crystal stones."


    "Take it! We''ll check out later. " Feng nine says, signal him to take.


    "OK, madam. Let''s look at the others. We have boots and other things here, and..." The man said while holding things to show her.


    However, looking at those things, Feng nine lack of interest, and finally just bought these two, and after settling the account, she handed the two things to Lengshuang.


    "Let''s have a look." She motioned, and at the same time hugged little Hao who was looking around in her arms.


    Leng Shuang was stunned for a moment: "master, is this for me?"


    "Well, you keep it to yourself." Feng Jiu responds.


    "But, so expensive..." She thought the master bought her own, but she didn''t expect it was for her.


    "No harm, take it!" She said, gesturing for her to take it.


    Seeing this, Leng Shuang took the dagger and recognized the LORD with blood. After recognizing the Lord, with her mind moving, the dagger disappeared from her hand, and a small sword shadow appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Looking at this scene, Leng Shuang was surprised: "really small." A smile appeared in her eyes and asked, "is there any place to change clothes?"


    "Come here! The man took a look at Leng Shuang and took her to one side.


    After a while, he came back with the cold cream on the soft armor and said, "master, if it is really as he said, it will automatically become bigger and smaller, and it is very light, and can''t feel the weight."


    "Well, just use it." Feng Jiu showed a smile, nodded and said to the man, "where is our carriage? Take us there and have a look


    "OK, this way." The man said, asking them to go back, until they came to a part of the back door, the man came forward and opened the black cloth covering the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    Black cloth landing, the luxury but low-key carriage will appear in front of them.


    Feng nine around the carriage to see, gray wolf into the inside will open some of the mechanisms, she looked after the satisfaction of the nod: "good, really can."


    "Madame is satisfied, but the carriage cost a lot of money." The Wolf grinned.


    "Have you paid for the carriage?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "It''s over. Take the car and you can go." Said the wolf.


    Seeing this, Feng nine nodded and brushed his sleeve. Two purple and golden deer appeared in front of them. Looking at the two beautiful deer, the wolf''s eyes were slightly open, and a novel face came forward to touch the spirit deer. He saw that the spirit deer stepped back and avoided his hands. At the same time, he called out in his mouth.


    "Ah, cluck..." Xiao Hao Er, who was held in his arms by Feng Jiu, saw that Ling Lu, and immediately danced his hands excitedly and giggled.


    "Madam, is this the purple golden deer? How beautiful they are. Are you going to use them to pull the carriage? " Gray wolf asked, while looking at the two spirit deer, actually these two spirit deer still don''t let him touch?


    Feng nine laughed and said, "well, the carriage will be pulled by them. You can put the rope on them." While talking, Feng Jiu held Xiao Hao''er and touched the antler with his little hand: "go!"


    After hearing her words, the two deer went to the wolf.


    "Hey, hey." The Wolf grinned and took the opportunity to touch the antler. After the two deer were covered, he said: "madam, you get on the bus! I''ll take you where you want to go


    "Wait!"


    When a voice came, the wolf looked back and saw several body shadows coming towards this side. Among them, there was a beautiful woman in red. When she saw Feng Jiu, who was also in red, her eyebrows obviously frowned.


    At this time, Feng Jiu''s back was facing them. The voice from behind did not make her look back. Instead, she took Xiao Hao ER and stepped on a small stool to get into the carriage.


    And Leng Shuang also took a carriage, but sat outside and didn''t go in.


    Several people came to the first time, their eyes were attracted by the two purple gold deer. Looking at the two rare Zijin Ling deer, they actually became spirit animals pulling horse carts. Several people could not help but feel some pain.


    "This is a very precious purple golden deer, which is used to pull horse carts? It''s a real monster. " A man shook his head and sighed. His eyes could not be moved from the two purple golden deer.


    "Didn''t you hear that there are purple golden deer in the four cities? Are they from other places? " Another man in royal guards said that when he wanted to touch the deer''s antlers, the purple golden deer let out two sniffles and avoided driving at the same time.


    The man in Royal Guards was stunned and laughed: "I like my personality."


    "No! This is a purple golden deer. Who doesn''t like it The other two also said.


    At this time, the beautiful woman in red glanced at them and said, "since you like it, let the master sell us these two spirit deer."


    The gray wolf who pulled the rope was stunned for a moment. He looked up and down at the beautiful woman in red. Because his eyes were too red, the woman in red snorted and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    The Wolf grinned and said, "I think you can''t afford these two spirit deer even if you sell yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    "You are presumptuous


    The beautiful woman in red was angry, and a soft whip snapped out of her hand and attacked the wolf.


    The wolf was about to make a move, when another whip snapped around the beautiful woman''s whip. The two whips pulled together and did not give in to each other.


    He looked back and saw that it was Leng Shuang''s hand. He was very happy and said, "Leng Shuang, you protect me!"


    Feng Jiu in the carriage heard this, and her lips curled up. Why is the gray wolf not serious? With people on, unexpectedly still have the mind to tease cold frost.


    Leng Shuang glanced at him and didn''t open his mouth. She just threw the whip away with her hand holding the whip. She swung to one side because of her strength. The beautiful woman took the whip and stepped back a few steps to stabilize her step.


    Before waiting for the other side to open his mouth, Lengshuang asked coldly, "what do you do?"


    "Did you buy a spirit dagger just now?" Asked the beautiful woman, staring at the cold frost, slightly annoyed under the heart. Such a woman should have shaken the whip open, and the whip on her hand looked as good as hers.


    Leng Shuang glanced at him, and then looked at the man who hid aside and introduced weapons to them. He said coldly, "this is what you do in your building?"


    Because the man guessed the identity of Fengjiu, he did not dare to be careless. Seeing the woman in tight black dress staring at him, he even said, "this is not what we called for."


    Then he looked at the men in the royal robes and said, "some young masters and ladies, the things have been bought. If you are like this, you will be on the blacklist of our foundry building."


    The beautiful woman bit her teeth and gazed at the woman in red who sat in the carriage without even saying a word. However, now that the door of the carriage is closed, she can''t see what the people inside look like.


    However, they didn''t want to leave like this, but when they looked at these people, they were not short of crystal stones. At present, there was no other way but to take a whip and retreat to one side.


    At this time, a man in Chinese on one side looked at the two purple deer, then turned to Leng Shuang and asked, "girl, can we not buy some antler powder from you?"


    Cold frost put up his whip and pinned it on his waist. He went back and sat down to the wolf and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." In response, the wolf jumped into the carriage and drove two purple golden deer to leave.


    The man also wanted to open his mouth, but the man in the building who couldn''t see it went up and said, "a few young masters, it''s better not to provoke them. These men are not ordinary masters."


    Listening to this, the man in Chinese turned to look at the man and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Are you from other places?" The man in the building asked with a smile.


    The man in Huayi said with a smile: "yes, we just arrived here yesterday. We are going to celebrate my uncle''s birthday."


    "Oh? How many young men and young ladies have extraordinary bearing. Do you want to make my uncle a figure in the city The man said with a smile, his eyes fixed on them.


    On hearing this, the man in Huayi laughed: "my uncle is the master of Jiang family, one of the eight aristocratic families in the four cities."


    Listening to this, the man in the building was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed with an unknown meaning: "your uncle turned out to be the master of the Jiang family! Those few people can''t even provoke that one. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Several people looked at each other and asked, "what does this mean?" How do they think it''s not clear what the man''s smile means?


    "Ha ha, a few go to Jiang''s house to know, I don''t say much, still have to go back to greet guests, a few, excuse me!" He laughed, bowed his hands, and then turned away.


    Who is that lady? Ordinary people in this city may not know, but the various forces do know. It is estimated that they have told their children to go out. Be careful not to provoke her. How dare these people rob with them? Is it too long?


    Looking at this scene, the man pondered! I''ll go to Jiang''s first. Aren''t you going to the master''s? Let''s make an appointment to see you in the evening


    Several people see this, also nodded. Seeing that the carriage was not affordable for ordinary people, and the words of the man in the building also made them feel a little uneasy. They were afraid that they might have offended some powerful people by carelessness, and they would be sorry at that time.


    After they left, they went to their master''s house. In addition to the man in Chinese clothes who came to celebrate his uncle''s birthday, the others were the children of some families in the city, and they were also on duty.


    As they left, the man in the building also went inside and talked about the reception of Feng Jiu with the supervisor above


    On the other side, two purple golden deer pulled a luxurious and low-key carriage, but they could not keep a low profile. Almost as soon as they entered the street, everyone''s eyes fell on the spirit beast car.


    They have seen carriages and animals pulling carts, but few of them can use such rare purple golden deer to pull chariots. Zijin Linglu is a kind of spirit animal. Even if someone gets it, it is also kept in captivity. How can such a spirit animal be put on a rope to pull a cart?


    Some people don''t know what the two deer are, but when they look at the two deer, they are very beautiful and know that they are extraordinary, so they discuss in a low voice.


    "What deer are those two? Why not? "


    "I have never seen such a beautiful deer. How could these two spirits have such great strength to pull the cart?"


    "This is zijinling deer, which is rare among deer. It is said that this zijinling deer is full of treasure, and the antler powder scraped from the antlers is the elixir of detoxification, not to mention the deer blood."


    "Ah? Zijinling deer? Is this zijinling deer? Isn''t it precious? How can it be used to pull a cart? " Someone exclaimed, with a look of disbelief.


    When some people heard that the purple golden deer was covered with treasure, their eyes also lit up. They all looked at the two adult zijinling deer one by one, until they heard another low voice coming out.


    "You don''t know, do you? The people in this car are not ordinary people. "


    Hearing this, many people looked over and asked, "what do you mean? Do you know who''s in the car? I don''t even see a person here! Maybe there''s no one in there. "


    "No! I won''t tell you. " The old man stroked his beard and said, squinting at them without opening his mouth.


    "I don''t think you know. You pretend to be mysterious."


    The old man looked like an old God, but he didn''t open his mouth. When others saw this, they did not expect him to open his mouth. However, at this time, a man suddenly rushed forward and jumped up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    The wolf quickly ordered the rope in his hand to stop the car. He looked at the woman who rushed to the two headed deer and yelled: "what are you doing! Stop! Stay away


    However, the woman ran faster because of his words. The whole man rushed forward and his hands were about to catch the antler. When Zijin Linglu saw it, it raised a hoof and kicked it out. Shengsheng kicked the woman out several meters away.


    It did not dare to use too much force, because the master has told, so dare not kill people, just let people kick away from their side.


    "Ah


    But the woman screamed with exaggeration. She fell to the ground and cried: "kill, kill!"


    Before he could praise the flexibility of the deer''s hooves, the wolf heard the woman''s exaggerated scream. He did not stand up, but crawled on the ground, blocking the middle of the street. He did not let them leave.


    Leng Shuang took a look and pursed her lips without opening her mouth.


    After the wolf handed the rope to the frost, he got out of the cart and went to the woman and asked, "Hello! What''s your name here? What do you want to do in the street? "


    "The spirit deer kicked me. I''m seriously injured and can''t get up. You have to compensate me, compensate me..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by the wolf.


    "Pay you back?" The wolf looked at the woman in amazement. Clearly, it was the woman who rushed up on her own. The spirit deer was self-protection. What was it that deliberately wanted to kick?


    "No, I''ll pay for the deer''s antler powder." The woman said in a hurry, then lay on the ground and wailed.


    People around look at this scene, can not help but some silly eyes. Talent! How could you blackmail in such a way? How dare you? Does she know who''s sitting in the beast cart?


    When hearing the woman''s words, the wolf couldn''t help but put his hands on his hips and burst out laughing: "the deer''s antler powder? Are you all right? "


    Seeing this, the woman immediately opened her throat and cried, "Oh, dead man Dying Ah


    A shrill scream suddenly rang out in the busy street, a splash of blood, so that the surrounding people are watching the excitement of the heart of a mention, the smile on the face are gathered up.


    They gulped and watched the man with his hands on his hips pull out his long sword and cut off one ear of the woman lying on the ground, tearing her throat open and shouting.


    That ear flies out at the same time, the shrill scream also along with rings, that wipe blood also splashed a ground, let them involuntarily hit a shiver.


    The reason is that the man with the sword still laughs at the first moment, but at the next moment, he looks like a murderous God. His ferocity bursts out from his eyes staring at the woman. It makes people feel that if the next sword is drawn, it must be pointed at the woman''s throat.


    "One more shout, and I''ll cut your hand off!" The gray wolf said coldly, with a trace of bloodthirsty staring at the woman on the ground.


    When the woman heard this and saw the man''s look, she suddenly turned pale. She covered her ears with one hand and got up on the ground shaking with the other. She murmured: "no, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." She was greedy for a while, but she didn''t want to die.


    "Not yet The wolf gave a cold drink and glanced around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    The woman got up rolling up and rushed into the crowd to hide.


    And those around the original thinking of the people, in the see that behind the scenes, one by one all rest greedy. If they don''t have that ability, they will have their own misfortune in the end.


    However, at this time, some people were thinking about who was sitting in the carriage? I haven''t seen any one in the carriage since just now. Is there someone in it?


    The wolf took up his sword, turned to sit back on the cart and drove it on. The people behind him saw that they had left, and they also talked with each other.


    "You see? There''s no ordinary person sitting here. " The old man stroked his beard and looked at the carriage.


    When the monks heard this, they saw that the chariot had gone away. They asked, "how about we treat you to drink wine?"


    On hearing this, the old man said, "you don''t have to drink, but if you have this..." He''s got his hands on it. He''s asking for money.


    Seeing this, several friars looked at each other, and one took out two gold coins and put them into the old man''s hand: "is that ok?"


    "Ha ha, almost!" The old man laughed and motioned several people to the corner of the street. Then he lowered his voice to several people: "do you know where the two purple golden deer come from?"


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads: "I don''t know. Do you still need to ask you if you know?"


    "Tell you! It can be raised by Xianzong Muxin Zun. It''s usually a treasure! You don''t know! The Muxin venerable and the four deficient venerable of Xianzong worship two people as their masters. They are the people in the carriage, and the purple golden spirit deer is the one who respects his master. Do you think that people like that don''t want to die


    A few friars listened and couldn''t help but be surprised: "isn''t it? The master of Xianzong venerable? Are they two thousand year old monsters? "


    "Wrong, it''s said that these two people look like gods, their temperament is outstanding, their strength is attractive, and..." The old man stroked his beard, laughed and looked at them again.


    "And what? You say it A few friars said anxiously, their appetite was suspended, but the old man was grinding people here.


    "Ha ha, I have already told you who the people in the carriage are. This is the next thing to say, but there is another news. You should listen to it?" The old man asked with a smile.


    Listening to this, seeing the old man''s appearance again, several people glared at each other and handed him two gold coins: "all right, speak quickly! You can''t be too greedy. "


    The old man weighed the gold coin in his hand and said with a smile: "what''s more, something happened in the arena of the city of the sky a few days ago, that is, the people of the Jiang family offended those two people. Guess what happened?"


    "Jiang family? One of the eight families in the four cities Several people asked in dismay.


    "Yes, the eldest son of the second room of the Jiang family angered the two. Finally, he lost 300000 crystal stones, ten thousand year old elixirs, and two sacred treasures. It is said that after returning home, the second eldest son of the second room, as well as the elder and third master of the Jiang family, also entered the penalty hall. They are still lying down and recuperating these days."


    Hearing this, several friars were stunned. They looked at the old man and asked, "old man, where are you from? How do you know that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    The old man laughed and said mysteriously, "I just know." Then he waved his hand and turned away.


    On the other side, the wolf stops the spirit beast car by the road. Because Feng Jiu is not interested in getting out of the car to have a look, she only tells Leng Shuang to go to the store to buy some things and come back, while she is holding the baby to rest in the animal cart.


    In this car, there is a lot of space. In addition, there are some mechanisms and a soft couch to rest on. However, I don''t feel tired after sitting for a long time.


    "Hao''er, call your mother. Come on, call your mother." She took the child''s hands and taught him how to call people.


    "Ah, cluck..." The little guy was drooling and smacking with his mouth open, but he didn''t know what he was saying. He just giggled happily.


    "Mother, come, call your mother." Feng nine continues to teach, while taking out a small pa to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    Sitting outside, she was listening to her teaching the little master to call his mother. She could not help but smile on her face.


    Gray wolf thought: if only the ghost doctor and his master also had a child belonging to them. Although xiaohao''er is lovely, it is not their blood after all, and I don''t know when to hold their children?


    "No, I''m not going. Help, help!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry and beg voice from outside. Feng Jiuwei in the car stopped for a moment. Listening to the voice, there was still some distance away from them. It should not be crying to them here, so he continued to tease the children.


    The gray wolf sitting in the car looked forward curiously. He saw that something was going on in front of him. He looked around and saw the people scattered around him. A beautiful woman ran out crying, followed by several men chasing after him.


    The men came forward and surrounded the woman. One of them swore a few times. Then he raised his hand and threw the beautiful woman a slap. With great strength, he directly hit the woman to the ground.


    The wolf frowned when he heard a loud noise. He doesn''t like to beat women. What kind of men are they? Looking at the woman''s face swelling a large, fell on the ground sobbing, did not wait for her to stand up, was one of the men to carry up.


    "Let you run! How about running again? Dare to run again and break your legs The man scolded fiercely, and the woman who was carrying the cry for help was about to leave.


    However, because of the woman''s crying and the man''s cursing, Xiao Hao, who was playing, was frightened. As soon as he was frightened, he opened his throat and began to cry.


    Feng Jiuyi quickly picked up the child and gently comforted him: "good, little baby, good, OK, OK, not afraid, my mother is here!"


    She gently coax, the little guy lying in her arms, gradually stopped crying, only blinking a pair of watery beautiful eyes staring at her, that look gratifying, see feng nine can not help but bow his head and kiss his cheek.


    "I''m not afraid. My mother is here. My mother is with Xiao Hao''er." The little guy in the arms seemed to understand her words, a pair of small hands tightly grasping her lapel, lying on her chest rubbed against, listening to her heartbeat calm down.


    Looking at the cute appearance of the little guy, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and laughed. She lifted the curtain of the window and looked out. She saw the woman who was being carried struggling. Her fingertips moved gently and a stream of air came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    The man let go of his painful hand and threw the woman on the ground. The crying woman quickly got up and fled to the crowd. Several others were trying to catch up with him, so their knees hurt and bent down. This delay made the woman get into the crowd and escape without a trace.


    "Damn it! Who made the dark hand


    The men stood up and drank furiously. They glanced around and saw the people around them retreating one after another. Their eyes looked at the gray wolf again.


    However, when the leader saw that the chariot was led by two unreasonably beautiful spirit deer, he could not help but take a look at the luxurious spirit beast cart, but did not dare to ask. Instead, he drank to several other men: "catch up! Get them back


    The wolf grabs the hair and leaves. Is it a ghost doctor''s hand? But why did the ghost doctor save the woman?


    After a while, Lengshuang came back from buying good things and said, "master, everything has been bought. I heard that there are many kinds of pastries in this bakery in the city, and they taste good. So I bought some to give the master a taste."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "take it in!"


    "Yes." The frost answered, opened the door of the carriage, lifted the curtain, and then went in. He took out the cake from the heaven and earth bag and put it on the small table inside.


    "Wolf, go back!" Feng Jiu said.


    "Good." The wolf answered and drove two purple golden deer back.


    However, at this time, an old man came out with a smile and followed the left curtain of the beast cart and asked, "madam, do you want a housekeeper? I recommend myself. "


    Feng Jiu, who was eating cakes in the car, raised her eyebrows. She handed the child to the cold frost. She lifted the curtain and looked out. She saw a humble old man in gray walking beside the animal cart. His pace was relaxed and not slower than that of the animal cart. She lifted the curtain, and he also looked at her.


    "I have no shortage of housekeepers." Feng Jiu said and put the curtain down.


    "No! There''s no shortage of housekeepers. I can help sweep the floor. Otherwise, it''s OK to serve tea and water. As long as you take care of my eating and living, you can have another Jin of spirit wine every day. "


    "One Jin spirit wine, I can invite several sweepers to serve tea." Feng nine leisurely said, ate a piece of cake, looking at the car curtain outside that person still did not lag behind half of the follow there.


    You know, the speed of the spirit beast car is not slow, but this man is a leisurely appearance, following by. It can be seen that there are still two sons. However, she just took a look, but she couldn''t see the cultivation of the old man.


    Is strength hidden? Who is this? Why do you recommend yourself to be a housekeeper?


    "Ma''am, I''m alone. I''ve been starving for a few days. Be kind and take me in."


    "You are too old. I''m afraid you can''t clean the floor. I''m afraid you can''t clean the floor. I''m afraid you''ll overturn the teacup. What''s the use of asking you to do nothing?" Feng nine carelessly said, but also lean on the soft couch, with the old man outside the carriage have a ride not a chat up.


    "As the saying goes, ginger is old and spicy, so are people. The older you are, the more knowledgeable you are. Madam, there will be no mistake in taking me in. What''s more, I have a clean family and a clean conscience. My wife doesn''t have to worry about my ulterior motives. I just want to find a place where I can eat and live."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    The old man talked all the way. Seeing that the people in the animal cart didn''t open their mouth, he talked to himself all the way. Until he came to Fengjiu''s house, the gate was opened, and the flying animal cart entered into it. The old man was shut outside the gate.


    "Oh, how could that be? I''ve recommended myself all the way, but I''m so cruel? " The old man called out outside and said to himself. After turning around the house, he squatted in the corner in front of their house to rest.


    "Master, who is the old man outside? He''s squatting in front of our gate. It seems that he doesn''t want to go Leng Hua said, see the door closed, the man has been outside has been turning around and did not leave.


    "I followed them on the way. I don''t know where they came from." Feng Jiu said, while feeding Hao''er to eat, he said: "don''t pay attention to him. If you can''t get in, he will leave."


    Seeing this, Leng Hua didn''t pay attention to the old man outside. Instead, he said, "master, Qingcheng is ready to leave tonight. Luo Yu, they plan to go on a mission tomorrow. Their first task is a second-class escort mission."


    "I see." Feng nine should a, feed Xiaohao son to eat, then give him to Lengshuang, and go back to the hospital to mix the medicine.


    When the night came, Bai Qingcheng said goodbye to her, then took advantage of the night to disguise from the back of the mountain, and left the square city overnight.


    With the deepening of the night, the old man squatting outside the house because of the cold wind and drizzle outside, so he slipped into the house and found a shelter in the door of the mansion to lie down and rest.


    No one in the mansion noticed that he came in, because the array was set up here. When entering the mansion from outside, the array had to pass first. However, the array in the mansion did not warn. Therefore, they did not know that the old man had mixed in.


    Until the next morning, Leng Hua was patrolling the house. When he came to the outer courtyard, he saw the old man lying at the gate. His eyes narrowed. He stepped forward and came to the old man to look at him. At this time, the old man was still asleep, looking like someone was approaching.


    "How did you come in?"


    Leng Hua asked, staring at the old man. He looked around, the array was not touched, and the gate was not damaged, and the border that covered the whole mansion was not broken. So how did this person come in quietly?


    The old man snored as if he didn''t hear him. He continued to sleep without saying a word. He didn''t even move.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua raised his hand and swept the blade of the wind, and attacked the old man. At this time, the old man who was sleeping turned over and jumped up to avoid his attack. At the same time, he rubbed his eyes and looked at lenghua with displeasure. He said angrily, "why don''t you know the rules? How can you do something to my old man? If you hurt me, I will depend on you


    "How did you get in?"


    Leng Hua stares at him and asks. Can quietly into their house and no one found that the old man, visible is not ordinary, he did not treat him as an ordinary old man.


    "Come in like this! How else can you get in? "


    The old man curled his mouth, brushed his sleeves, and said, "I said yesterday that I would recommend myself to be a housekeeper. If I were to be a housekeeper, a fly in this house would not come in. Do you believe it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    "Oh? Is that true? "


    Feng nine''s voice came over, two people follow the sound to see a suit of casual clothes of Feng Jiu is walking slowly over.


    "Master." Leng Hua called out and said, "the old man slept here last night. There was no damage around him. I don''t know how he came in."


    "Oh, what lady? It''s a young, beautiful, beautiful and moving fairy. " The old man smiles and squints a pair of eyes staring at Feng Jiu. He looks up and down at Feng Jiu and says, "or, call Miss Cheng instead?"


    Feng nine came over and looked at the old man and asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t leave? And break into my mansion without authorization. Do you really want to stay and be my housekeeper


    "Control food, control wine." The old man looked at Feng nine with a smile: "very cost-effective."


    "In my place, some rules can''t be broken."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not in trouble." The old man waved his hand and said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine glanced at him one eye, way: "in this case, then come with me first!" Then he turned and walked inside.


    Seeing this, the old man followed him. Feng Jiu bypassed the array and came to a martial arts training ground inside. He said, "I''m just going to exercise my muscles and bones in the early morning. How about you practicing with me?"


    The old man who followed him stopped and looked around. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu and said with a smile: "do you practice with me? But I can''t let go of old man


    Hearing this, Feng nine corners of the mouth a smoke, speechless glance at him, listen to him there distressed say.


    "You said that if the old man tried his best, you would not be the old man''s opponent, but you are the old man''s parents. If the old man beat you and you can''t face it, what should I do?"


    Phoenix nine eyelids jumped, light way: "won''t."


    "If you want to save some face and deliberately let water lose to you, you may think that the old man is too useless, and you won''t let me be your housekeeper. Don''t I make a fool of myself like this?"


    Fengjiu glanced at him, and the next moment, the figure swept out and chopped at him with his hands. The speed was so fast that the old man was stunned for a moment. Then he took a step backward, and lightly floated away from the attack of Fengjiu and ran away.


    "No! If you have something to say, don''t move your hands. " The old man yelled, looking for a place to hide, but he saw that there was no place to hide. He was a god of lightning and waved his fist.


    "Well!"


    He snorted, covered his hurt eyes and called to Feng Jiu: "I can tell you, you don''t come again! If you do anything again, I will not be polite to you. "


    "I didn''t ask you to be polite to me! If you don''t fight back, I won''t be merciful Feng nine said, the pace of a move, again out of the fist.


    "Good! You forced me to do it! " The old man called out angrily, released his hand covering his eyes, condensed the spirit breath, and waved boxing toward Fengjiu.


    Seeing this, Feng jiugou grinned, and they fought back and forth in the competition field. In this contest, she found that the strength of the old man was unfathomable. After a fight, she felt that his strength should be above her.


    What kind of housekeeper does such a strong person come to her for no reason?


    When she was distracted, her whole body was lifted out, and her figure turned around in the air before she landed on the ground. Leng Hua, who saw this scene, was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    The master is not the old man''s opponent?


    Feng Jiu looked at the smiling old man and asked, "do you really want to stay?"


    "Well, old man, I''ll stay." He said with a smile: "I will guard the door for you! Make sure you don''t let a fly in. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "you such a strong person, let you guard for me, is not too condescending?"


    He waved his hand: "no, no, old man, I have no place to go. Your house is good, and you also care about food and wine. It''s already very good."


    See this, Phoenix nine stare at him for a while, just ask: "what do you call?"


    "Ha ha, just call me Lao Mei." The old man said with a smile.


    "Leng Hua, you can arrange a place for him and tell him what we should pay attention to in our house." Feng nine to the side of Leng Hua ordered.


    "Yes." Leng Hua should a, this just said to the old man: "come with me!"


    "Well, I knew you were a good man and would take me in." He looked at Feng nine with a smile and said, turning around and following lenghua to leave, he happily said: "well, finally there is a place to settle down, no more wandering."


    Feng nine looked at the old man leaving, until he could not see his figure, this just went out. This man can''t see through, but for sure, he wants to stay here, just, what to do here?


    Since you can''t see through it, let''s have a look! After a long time, are you afraid you can''t see it?


    The old man followed Leng Hua to the inner yard. He looked around and looked inside. When he heard the child''s giggle, he moved his eyes and asked with a smile: "how can I hear the voice of a child? Are there any children in the house? "


    Lenghua looked back at him and saw his face with a smile and a faint color of curiosity. He said, "that''s the little master of the house."


    Smell speech, the old man didn''t ask any more, but when he went inside, he just saw the woman in black walking out with the child in her arms.


    Lengshuang looked at lenghua and asked, "how did he come in?"


    "Elder sister, this is Mei Lao." Lenghua said, looked at the old man and said, "this morning he slipped in and slept in the gate. The master asked him to stay and guard the door. Now I''ll take him to the yard to settle down and come back to you."


    Listen to this, Leng frost did not ask more nod.


    "Oh, how lovely the child is. He is plump and agreeable." The old man stepped forward and looked at Xiao Hao''er with a very liking look and asked, "can I hold him? He''s so cute. He must be soft in his arms. "


    Leng Shuang took the child back and looked at him defensively: "don''t you want to go to the yard? Go now


    Seeing this, the old man looked like a pity and whispered: "that big fat boy is so interesting, I still want to hold it and play with it! Oh, I can''t even touch it. "


    Seeing them leave, Leng Shuang takes Xiao Hao''er and goes to the garden and takes him around. When she sees Feng Jiu coming, she goes forward and calls out: "master."


    Feng Jiu reached out and shook Xiao Hao''er''s hand, played with him and asked, "see that Mei is old?"


    "When I came over from there just now, I saw that he still wanted to hold the little master, but I didn''t let him hold him." Lengshuang said, and asked: "master son, that person''s origin is unknown, let him live in the house will not be safe?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    "Take a look first! I don''t know what he does Feng Jiu smiles and teases Xiao Hao''er, saying: "after a long time, we should be able to see it, but we know that he should not pose any threat to us."


    Listening to her words, Lengshuang nodded: "yes, I know."


    "You take Hao''er to play! I''ll go back to take a bath and change my clothes. " Feng nine said, kiss the little guy, this just went inside.


    In the courtyard, Leng Hua has already left. Mr. Mei sits at the table and drinks while pouring water. His eyes are filled with excitement. He drinks two glasses of water in the room to ease the excitement. Only then can he adjust his mind and walk out with a smile on his face.


    Leng Hua has already told Du fan and others about the things that old Mei will leave. Luo Yu and others don''t believe that an old man''s strength is above Feng Jiu. So they come to the courtyard where Mei Wai is.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Just out of the hospital, old Mei saw several people blocking the outside of the hospital, then raised his eyelids to sweep them a few people, glanced over their bodies, and roughly found out their strength.


    "Are you Mei Lao? We heard from Leng Hua that you are good at fighting? Now I''m idle. Why don''t you come and play with us? " Luo Yu grinned and stared at Mr. Mei. He thought that the old man didn''t look special.


    "Are you trying to bully me, an old man, with more than one With a strange cry, merlaoton moved aside to find a chance to run.


    "Why? They are all from the government. We just want to find you to practice. " Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "This is not very good, not very good, let the young lady know, will say that I bully you, then my job will not be guaranteed." Mei Lao waved and moved aside to avoid them.


    Luo Yu and Du fan looked at each other and said with a smile, "how can it be? We''ll stop at that point, and we won''t hurt our lives. Come on, we''re all family members. Don''t be too restrained. "


    Hearing this, old Mei''s eyes moved: "are you a family? When the old man was alone, he didn''t expect to have a family He looked at them and said, "OK! Now that you are all my family members, I''ll be respectful. I''d better follow your orders and practice with you. But I''ll tell you. If you lose, you can''t turn back. "


    "If we don''t turn around, we won''t be so tasteless." A few of them laughed and winked, and then they jumped up. Only fan Lin stepped back a few steps and did not participate in their practice.


    As soon as Mei saw this, he saw a smile in his eyes, his figure flashed, his fist waved like a shadow, and he beat them in the face


    "Ah! Don''t hit the face, don''t hit the face


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    For a moment, the sound of fist knockdown and the sound of several people crying in pain sounded in the courtyard, which led Leng Hua in front of him to quickly come to see what happened?


    Just, did not expect that when he came here, saw that scene, it is a corner of the mouth, can not help but smile.


    "Hiss! God damn it! It''s killing me


    "How many people beat him but not one? What a loss


    "Hiss! My face, is my face swollen? "


    "It''s swollen, just like a pig''s head."


    When eating dinner, Feng Jiu looks at several people who are black and blue, drooping their heads, and can''t help but pick their eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    "It''s a beautiful make-up." Feng nine clip a small dish to eat, not slow to say.


    "Master..." Luo Yu stroked his face, which had been smeared with medicine, but had not yet eliminated the bruised face. He said, "we have disgraced you."


    Feng Jiu smiles: "how can? No, I''m black and blue. You''re the ones who are colored


    Several people moved their mouths and sighed silently. How did they know that old man was really that good? If they knew, they wouldn''t go up there looking for a fight.


    "Don''t you mean you''re going on a mission tomorrow? Just face it? It is estimated that their employers are not at ease. " She chuckled and took a sip of the wine: "however, it''s OK. It''s OK to put on the color."


    "Master, why did Mei come to our house? What the hell is he doing here? What will happen if you put him in our house? " Luo Yu asked uneasily.


    "Rather than let him stare in the dark, it''s better to put it in the light. In my opinion, there should be no threat. You don''t have to worry about the affairs in the mansion. Go away at ease!"


    Feng nine glanced at them and said, "be careful outside. Don''t be so impetuous. I don''t care about you if something happens."


    "Don''t worry, master. We know that." Several people said, this just way: "then we go back and apply some medicine." After saying that, he retreated.


    In the morning of the next day, they went out together with the gray wolf. As they left, the house seemed to be quite quiet.


    Feng Jiu practiced in the space and came out at noon, lying on a soft couch in the courtyard, resting with a book on her face.


    Leng Hua came in and called out: "master, the alchemist Union in the city has sent an invitation."


    "Read it!" Feng nine said lazily.


    "Yes."


    Leng Hua answered and said to her the general meaning: "it is to invite the master to go to the alchemists'' Union at noon tomorrow. It is said that there is an exchange meeting of alchemists. I want to invite the master to attend."


    "Push it." Feng nine light said, not a little interest.


    "Yes." Leng Hua answered, took the invitation and said, "the Jiang family, one of the eight families in the city, sent an invitation card saying that tomorrow is their master''s birthday, and he would like to invite his son to pass by."


    "Jiang family?" Under the cover of the written face slightly hook lips: "this river family pour also interesting, unexpectedly also want to invite me to pass the mansion? It''s just that I don''t like the Jiang family, and I don''t want to go. "


    Hearing this, Leng Hua said with a smile, "then I''ll push it for the master! But in one case, the master and the son may be interested. "


    "Oh? What? " Feng nine asks, listen to him to say so, pour a bit curious.


    "Tianbao building, the largest auction house in the city, will have an auction tomorrow. It is said that there are many good things. Would the owner be interested in seeing it?"


    Feng Jiu took down the book on her face and said, "the auction house? You can go and have a look. You can arrange it tomorrow. " With that, he said in a voice, and then asked, "that old Mei has been guarding the gate all the time?"


    "Stay at the gate and doze off." Leng Hua said. I don''t know how to think of that old plum. Why should a man with more strength than his master come to watch the door at this time?


    Feng Jiu stood up, loosened his muscles and bones, and said, "go! Call him to the training ground. " Then he went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    It''s hard to meet a strength stronger than her. It''s a pity if you don''t take it to practice and improve her combat effectiveness.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua also went out and called Mr. Mei to the training ground.


    On hearing this, Mr. Mei murmured: "do you want to practice again? She can''t beat me again, no matter how much practice is the same. " He shook his head and went to the training ground.


    As he said, Fengjiu really couldn''t beat him. They practiced all afternoon until Mei zhe gasped and cried, "no, no, I''m not coming. If I continue to practice, I''ll have to catch up with you. Can I be younger than you? I can''t


    As he spoke, he retreated: "I''ll go back and have a rest." While talking, the sole of his feet ran away like grease.


    Feng Jiu smiles and shakes her hands to wipe away the sweat on her face. She only feels comfortable. For a long time, she didn''t practice so freely. However, as expected, her strength level was different, and her speed was also different. Her attack seemed to be always slower than Mei Laopai, and she failed to hit him.


    However, after such training, the body method and attack dodge are still improved, and it can not be said that nothing has been achieved.


    She went to the hospital, intending to go back to take a bath and change her clothes. After leaving, Mr. Mei ran into Lengshuang and his children when he went to the hospital. As soon as he saw the cold frost, he stroked his beard and began to smile.


    "Cold frost! You come out to play with Xiaohao again! Ah, it''s good. You take your children before you get married, and you''ll be more proficient in bringing your own children. "


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang glanced at him and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, I just want to go back to the hospital after training with miss! I didn''t expect to meet you. " He said with a smile and a pair of eyes. His eyes fell on the child and said, "how does this little guy keep it? It''s so fat that I can see the old man itching in my heart. I really want to hold it and play with it. "


    "No one can hold the little master." Lengshuang said, holding a giggling Hao''er passed by him: "since you want to go back to the hospital, go back quickly! Do you want to chat with me over there


    "All right, then you go." He waved his hand and stood there watching them leave, until they could not be seen. Then he stroked his beard and walked slowly to the courtyard.


    "It''s also a blessing." He said softly, and his smile deepened, but no one heard or knew what it meant.


    On that night, Mei Zhe, who was guarding the night, was patrolling around with his hands on his back. When he came to the back door, he saw two figures sneaking in and saw that they were about to step into the array. When he touched the array, he dodged one by one and chopped down at them with a knife. In an instant, he knocked them unconscious and then picked them up.


    He pulled down the black cloth on two faces and looked at it. He said with a low smile: "do you dare to enter this mansion with such strength? I don''t know what to do. " He grabbed the collars of the comatose two people and dragged them away happily, intending to take them for some reward tomorrow.


    The next morning, when Feng Jiu was ready to go out, she saw Mei Lao with two men in black coming in.


    "I caught two thieves last night, miss. Can you give me half a catty more wine every day?" He asked expectantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    "Isn''t it your duty? How can I add wine? "


    Feng Jiu picked up his eyebrows, glanced at him, and said, "don''t forget, who said that he was in charge of eating and drinking, and that a fly couldn''t fly in. Now even if you catch the person who sneaks in, it can only be regarded as your duty."


    "But it''s not necessary to add half a kilogram of spirit wine." Feng Jiu said with a smile: "go out with me to be a rickshaw driver today! Come back and give you half a catty of spirit wine. "


    Smell speech, old plum a corner of the mouth: half a catty spirit wine to let him be a coachman? It is estimated that only she can say this, and without looking at what kind of existence his strength is, he actually degenerates into a coachman?


    Thinking of this, he sighed, "OK! The coachman is the coachman. When will he leave? "


    "I''ll be out in a minute." Feng Jiu said.


    "Well, I''ll deal with these two thieves first." Mr. Mei said, dragging the two men out of the coma.


    Early in the morning, they went out. Feng Jiu took Mei Lao, who was a coachman. Leng Hua stayed in the house and looked at the inside and outside.


    In the square city, two dazzling purple golden deer almost become the symbol of Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan ink. Even the people in the city are very young, but they also know that when the spirit deer cart comes out, there are either Xuanyuan Moze or Fengjiu.


    From the city and came to the Tianbao tower there, Fengjiu got off the spirit beast car and said to Mei Lao, "you can wait for me in the car!"


    On hearing this, Mei asked in surprise, "don''t you want me to follow? Isn''t it good that you have no one to follow you? "


    Feng nine pursed her lips and laughed: "it''s just in this building. What can happen? You''ll wait in the beast cart While talking, Feng Jiu turned around and went inside. She was welcomed by a maid and sat down in the first row.


    Lingcha fruits and cakes were sent up. Feng Jiu was sitting in the first row, which was still empty. Because of the dark light inside, he knew that the people in the first row had not come. "


    she sat askew, sipping Lingcha and eating, watching people coming in, and the first row was gradually filled with people.


    Today, most people don''t know Feng Jiu. They only know that the woman in red is very beautiful in the dim light.


    Feng Jiu didn''t pay attention to the look around her. After all, it was too often, and it became natural. She was thinking that several things in the auction house were quite good. If you can take them, you can take them. If you can''t, you can try again.


    Compared with the bustling auction house, on the other side of the road, Luo Yu, who was resting on the roadside, was looking at his face with a mirror. When he saw that the swelling had disappeared, but there were still some dark green marks in his eyes, he sighed: "I walked across the market with this face on my way."


    Fan Lin on one side laughed and said, "it''s much better. It''s just dark green. At least it''s not too swollen to see."


    "You said! It''s not good enough. We''re all on it, but you''re retreating. " Luo Yu looked at fan Lin''s uninjured face and snorted his dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, fan Lin laughed and looked at several people: "who let you not believe Leng Hua''s words? I have a lot of trust in Leng Hua. He said that. Naturally, I won''t make trouble for myself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    They didn''t say a word about it. Leng Hua told them at that time, but they didn''t believe it! A man like master will lose to an old man?


    That''s why they wanted to have a try. Who knows the old man hit them in the face? Who can blame for this? It''s their own fault.


    Several people quietly took out dry food to eat. At this time, a middle-aged man sitting among them motioned to an old man. The old man stood up and went to Dufan and asked, "please, excuse me, how long do we have to rest?"


    Looking at these people who have been injured on their faces, they have been scared all the way. Isn''t it said that these people are very powerful? Or the super mercenary of the mercenary Union. How could they be beaten like this? Can their strength work?


    Along the way, he didn''t even dare to rest for fear of any accident.


    "Go, go! After escorting this mission, we can go back as soon as possible. " The wolf stood up and patted the grass scraps on his body.


    Several other people also stood up. Luo Yu went to the old man, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. We will escort you back safely."


    They took on a second-class escort mission, mainly to escort these people back. However, as far as they know, the middle-aged man seems to have some treasure with him. He was worried about an accident on the road, so he spent a lot of money on the second level escort mission.


    Seeing that they were all standing up, the middle-aged man stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "a few people, when Yang arrives safely in the mansion, he will surely thank you for your good wine and food. Please take care of this journey."


    "Don''t worry, master Yang. Get on the animal cart! We continue our journey and try to get to the next town before dark. " Du Fan said with a smile and asked him to get on the bus first


    "Good." The middle-aged man responded, and then he got on the animal cart with the old man. The remaining two guards followed the cart, and the one driving the cart was Gu mo.


    When he got into the cart, the old man waved to lay a sound barrier to prevent the sound from being heard by people outside. He said, "master, I''m not sure how to let them escort me. You can see that their faces have been beaten like that, and the man named Luo has taken out his mirror many times along the way."


    The old man sighed, and he was speechless to these strange people. I only know that these people are not very harmonious. Can they really escort them home safely?


    "Don''t worry. I have inquired with the people of the mercenary trade union. They are strong enough to become super class mercenaries. They are more than enough to take on the next level task." The middle-aged man said, although he said so, it can be seen that he has been carrying this heart all the way.


    After all, as the old man said, these people are too out of tune. He has not seen a man with a mirror looking after his face all the way, and another one with a fan. The whole scholar is like a scholar, and the fan is always blowing along the way. If it is not for their black mercenary clothes, he would mistake it for a scholar.


    Moreover, these people''s strength he also failed to see through, also did not know exactly is what kind of strength level.


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "you go and talk to them and learn more about it, so that we can have some preparation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    "Yes." The old man should a, this just removed the sound barrier, he half bent out of the car, sat next to the ancient desert: "brother, tired? Do you want me to catch up? "


    "No Gu Mo says, continue to drive the beast car.


    The old man sat by and looked at him. Seeing Luo Yu riding on a horse, he asked with a smile, "who is the leader of the mercenary team


    "Ha ha, we are the team leader in turn. I will be the captain today and he will be the captain tomorrow." Luo Yulang laughed.


    When he heard this, the old man took a puff of his mouth. The mercenary team of these people was so casual that he couldn''t ask any more questions.


    "Cough." The old man coughed gently and asked again, "how many times are you going to pick up the task?"


    "The first time! You are the first task of our registered mercenary Corps. " The gray Wolf grinned and took the words. Looking at the old man''s face changed, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to worry. Although it''s the first time that we become mercenaries, our experience is much better than that of mercenaries."


    "Oh, yes."


    The old man was stiff with a smile and nodded. He wanted to go into the carriage and ask his master, how could he find a group of mercenaries who didn''t take over the task to escort them? This is a real adventure!


    "You are mercenaries registered in Sifang city. Are you from Sifang city?" The old man asked again.


    "No, we didn''t move here long ago, and we''re not born mercenaries." Luo Yu grinned and said, "we were sent out by my master to experience, so we got a mercenary team, and we didn''t have to contact the task."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in the cart was not surprised. They all have masters? What''s more, it was their master who asked them to come out to experience?


    Generally speaking, if they are guards, they should also guard by their master''s side. How can they be allowed to experience? It''s strange.


    The old man was surprised to hear that. Just as he wanted to ask again, the spirit beast in the gallop suddenly stopped, making the unsuspecting old man almost fall out because of his habitual habit. Fortunately, Gu Mo next to him held him steady and pushed him into the cart behind him: "go in, don''t come out!"


    The old man was pushed in instantly, which made his face change. The body of the middle-aged man in the cart was also tense. His face was dignified and he picked up the driving curtain to look outside. His eyes could not help shrinking.


    More than 30 people in black! His face was dignified, and his eyes were fixed on the outside. For a moment, even the air was filled with senhan''s killing intention.


    Du fan rode his horse, shook his fan in his hand, and said with a smile: "this road is boring enough. If there is no such ambush killing, I don''t know what it is interesting to take over this task."


    "That''s right. I''ve been waiting for a long time to come out." Luo Yu grinned, grinning and staring at those people in black in front of him, but his face was excited.


    "Gu Mo and fan Lin are guarding the chariot. Let''s practice our hands and exercise our muscles and bones." Luo Yu said, taking the lead from riding on the horse''s back to jump up, toward the front of the man in black.


    "I''ve lost my temper all the way." With a fist, he shot down a man in black on the face and turned the man in black over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    The old man sitting in the hearse saw this scene, and his face was full of amazement. Did you knock down the man in black with one punch without weapons? Just thinking about it, I saw several of them come forward, one in charge of a direction, tightly defending, and actually let those people in black unable to cross their defense circle to attack in.


    The middle-aged man looked at it for a while, and then put his heart down. Even if he had not solved those people, he could see that the strength of these men was very strong, almost one enemy was ten or even one hundred. Although the attacks of those people in black were fierce, there was no way to deal with them.


    In the air around him, the air was blowing fiercely. Master Yang, who was sitting in the carriage, looked at the scholar like Du fan with a fan in his hand. He waved the fan and attacked it fiercely. It was not inferior to those sharp swords.


    At this moment, he realized that the fan, which was not very impressive, was actually a weapon.


    Along with the fall of those people in black, the smell of blood in the air was also diffused. A scream came out from the mountain road, and the old man in the carriage was very worried.


    How can these out of tune people be so powerful? Thanks to his worry all the way, they don''t have to worry any more.


    It''s just that these people are so powerful, how can they come to work as mercenaries? Is it true, as they said, because their master sent them out to practice?


    Seeing the people on their side one by one, the man in black bit his teeth and asked, "who are you! Why do people meddle in this business? "


    "Is it necessary to ask? Don''t you see our mercenary badge? We are mercenaries The Wolf grinned and pointed to the badge on his arm.


    Hearing this, the man in black narrowed his cruel eyes and said, "I''ll pay ten times the price. You''ve helped me take their lives! How about giving me that middle-aged man''s space ring? "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man on the cart took a look at Luo Yu and others, and then relaxed. Judging from the behavior of these people, he should not have done such a thing.


    But the old man in the spirit beast cart listened, but a heart tightly lifted up. Ten times the price? This, this is a huge temptation, they will not be able to withstand this temptation and kill them?


    "Not so much." Du Fan said coolly, shaking the fan in his hand and saying, "this is our first task. How can we screw it up? Isn''t that self defeating? Brothers, don''t you think so


    "Ha ha! Of course, we are going to play our signboard. How can we screw it up? " Luo Yu stepped forward and grabbed the sword from a man in black. He waved and chopped at the man in black.


    "Ah


    There was a scream, and there was a corpse on the ground, as well as a spatter of blood. Seeing this scene, the leading man in black bit his teeth and made a gesture: "retreat!"


    Damn it! Where did they find such a perverted escort? If we go on fighting, he will die here for the rest of us!


    Seeing those men in black evacuating, the old man in the cart took a breath and looked at them excitedly with a pair of eyes: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. So we don''t have to worry about this way."


    Smell speech, a few people look at each other and smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man came out of the cart and solemnly bowed his hands to them and saluted them: "gentlemen, please accept Yang''s gift."


    "Master Yang doesn''t have to be like this." Du fan stretched out his hand and did not accept a gift from him. He just said, "this is what we should do." If they take this task, they will be escorted to arrive safely. Naturally, nothing will happen on the way.


    Luo Yu looked at the corpse on the ground and laughed: "come on, clean up the booty."


    Before they went out, their master and son had told them. Later, the enemies they killed and the booty belonged to them. That is to say, they didn''t have to hand in the space rings, heaven and earth bags and other things from those who died.


    Although they have received a lot of property in the past, the present distribution method of "more work and more pay" has made them expect more.


    The middle-aged man and the old man, as well as the two guards around the horse, were surprised when they took the bags of heaven and earth from the man in black into their arms. Because they did not give some to Gu Mo and fan Lin, who were driving.


    The old man looked at it and asked curiously, "are you going to share it equally after the event?"


    "No, we get more for more work." Luo Yu said with a smile and looked at Gu Mo and fan Lin: "in fact, I think the distribution method of master son is very good."


    "It''s good. You''ll drive later." Said Gu mo.


    "Good!" Luo Yu grinned. After finishing the corpse, he took his horse to the chariot and said, "ah, here you are! I''ll drive. "


    So, after the party had formed a team, they continued to move on. This time, master Yang and the old man were relieved. They thought that the mercenary team of only six people hired by the secondary task of this trip was really profitable.


    On the other side, in the auction house, Feng Jiu holds his chin in one hand and looks at the auction on the stage. He has already sold out two items, but he has not seen any interest yet.


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt that her thigh was touched casually. She glanced slightly over her head, and saw the man sitting beside her who looked about thirty-five or six years old was looking at her, showing a smile of apology: "sorry, I accidentally ran into you."


    Feng nine one listen, lip corner slightly hook up a wipe arc, clear eyes fall on his body, carelessly said: "it doesn''t matter."


    When the man heard this, his smile deepened and he asked, "what do you call a girl? Is it from these four cities? "


    Feng nine don''t open an eye, didn''t go to see him again, just, listen to the voice that spreads in the ear, collect the clear eye in delimit a wipe of dark light. She reached out her hand and reached out to the small table with the teacup in it. The man took a deep breath when she felt the fragrance.


    With the opening of the red cloth, many people were talking about it. The man of the auction house introduced the article to the public.


    At this time, the man sitting next to her slightly rubbed his temple and shook his head, feeling as if he had no spirit.


    Feng Jiu put her hand against her lips. In the dim light, her lips moved, and the gentle voice with a trace of enchantment passed into the man''s ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    With the auction price on the stage, the man sitting next to Feng Jiu also raised his plate and called out the price: "two thousand crystal stones!"


    "Two thousand and five stones!"


    "Five thousand stones!" Cried the man.


    Hearing this price, many people looked at him. Seeing that he had increased so much at once, he couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Some people stopped for a while and added 500 crystal stones, and the man again called for a high price.


    As the price of the crystal stone is getting higher and higher, there are fewer and fewer people calling for the price. At this time, the auctioneer on the stage shouts: "the first time for 50000 crystal stones, the second time for 50000 crystal stones..."


    "Seventy thousand." Feng Jiu raised the sign and called out.


    "Seventy five thousand!" The man cried again.


    "One hundred thousand." Phoenix nine leisure holding the sign.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "150000!"


    "Nineteen hundred thousand crystal stone!" The man held the sign again, which made a man waiting on the side a little anxious. He tried to stop it several times, and was glared at by the man.


    "200000 spar." When Feng Jiu''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    The auction product on the stage is also a medium-sized defense weapon. Tens of thousands of crystal stones are already high prices, but I don''t want to be called up to the price of 200000 crystal stones. This is not a small amount of money.


    "Second master, we can''t bid any more. We have 250000 crystal coins with us." The man whispered, already anxious with ants on the hot pot.


    "250000!"


    The man yelled again, only to know that there was a voice in his mind urging him to buy the auctions above. The voice in his mind almost dominated his behavior and made him not follow the voice.


    Until the price was called out, his eyes were already a little red, and this time, he did not hear the voice of the price.


    "250000 for the first time."


    "250000 crystal for the second time."


    "For the third time, 250000 crystal was sold. This auction item No.3 was finally obtained by the buyer No.7. Please check out the account at the backstage to collect the items The auctioneer on the stage said, and someone came to ask the man to leave.


    The man stood up in a daze and followed those people away. After a long pause, he didn''t recover. Until he was taken to the back and made crystal stones, the whole man suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the auction people around him, a smile at him, and then to see his bodyguard with a sad face, he asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Second master, you have spent 250000 crystal stones and bought such a high-quality magic instrument. The blood ginseng we want to buy has not been put on the auction yet. How can we explain it when we go back?" The guard man asked with a sad face and looked at him with a look of hope: "second master, do you have another function to buy this at such a high price? Can you see that it is a treasure


    The man was in a daze.


    He spent 250000 crystal to buy a medium-sized artifact? This, how can this be!


    "Hehe, this is your auction, please keep it." The steward in the auction house handed him the assembled auction.


    The man quickly took a look, this look, nearly fainted in the past, he screamed: "this is what I bought? How can it be! "


    The guard sighed: "second master, this is what you photographed. In order to buy it, all the crystal stones brought here have been spent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    "This, how can it be! How could I have bought such a thing for such a high price He looked unbelievable, staring at the guard: "why don''t you stop me?"


    "Second master, I stopped, but you, you..." He wanted to cry without tears on his face. Obviously, he stopped it. But once he stopped, he looked at him with staring eyes and looked at him as if he wanted to eat people. What else could he do?


    "But why did I buy it? I didn''t want to buy it at all! What''s more, I still buy it at such a high price, which He thought that the 250000 crystal was given to him by the owner of the family and asked him to take a picture of the blood jade ginseng. Now the blood jade ginseng has not been seen, but all the money has been spent. How can he explain it when he goes back?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly felt a sharp throbbing pain in his chest, his face turned pale instantly, his forehead was cold sweat exuded, and the whole person convulsed and fell to the ground.


    "Second master!" The guard exclaimed and quickly helped him: "come on! Come on


    The steward in the building is ready to leave after handing over the things. But when he sees this scene, he quickly turns back and says, "hold on to the back. We have a doctor in the building."


    Feng Jiu, sitting in the first row, looked at the next auction. Seeing that it was a miraculous drug of some years, he held up the sign and called for the price. Finally, he sold it at the price of 37000 crystal stone.


    "Miss Feng, do you want to settle the bill first or later?" The steward asked respectfully with a smile on his face. The two different attitudes from others made many people look at him slightly.


    "Who is that one? How can the steward of the auction house be polite? " A middle-aged man asked a maid waiting in the building.


    Where did the maidservant know who he was, she just said in a low voice, "your servant doesn''t know."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was surprised and looked at the other person beside him: "brother Lin, do you know?"


    "Ha ha, of course, there is no one who doesn''t know her in this Sifang city." Another middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man is more curious: "Oh? How do I say this? What''s the origin of it


    "It''s true." The other said, "and it''s extraordinary. When the auction is over, go to my house and have a drink. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "That''s very kind of you. I''ve been to Sifang city this time, and I haven''t visited brother Lin''s house yet."


    The two chatted there, looking at the auction on the stage and listening to the voice of bidding around. Soon, the former middle-aged man noticed that as long as the woman in red asked for the price, some people in Sifang city would not ask for the price, and those who would bid were from other places.


    However, in the end, the price couldn''t match the woman in red, because no one knew whether the woman in red would ask a high price and then suddenly stop bidding. After all, the third auction was sold at such a high price because the woman was raising the price, otherwise it would not be able to make such a high price.


    Therefore, those people from other places are just acting according to their ability and dare not force the price.


    In the backyard of the auction house, a doctor is diagnosing the man with convulsions. He examines the twitching man for a while, then steps back to the table.


    "How?" The guard rushed forward to ask, his face full of anxiety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    "Do you have palpitations?" Asked the doctor.


    "Palpitations?" The guard was stunned and shook his head: "no! My master has never suffered from palpitation, and he has never tried this before. "


    The doctor glanced at him and said, "however, what you have said before is that your master is suffering from palpitation due to his great mood rise and fall. He has not been ill before, maybe he has not. This time, he may have been affected by stimulation."


    "But my second master didn''t have any..." When the guard wanted to say something else, he was interrupted by the doctor.


    "Don''t you understand? In the past, it doesn''t mean that there is no latent disease in his body. In the past, no disease happened just because he didn''t get great stimulation, or maybe this time it was because of the huge stimulation. Generally speaking, the situation of your master is the attack of palpitation. "


    The guard was stunned and stunned. He thought for a moment and asked, "how is my second master now? Is there any danger? When will he wake up? "


    "Wake up? Ha ha, it''s hard to say. The palpitations are mostly caused by invasion of external pathogens, restlessness of mind and violent mood fluctuation. His situation seems to be serious. You''d better inform your family and let people take it back! If you can find a famous doctor, you may be able to cure it. If you can''t find a famous doctor, I''m afraid you''ll be in a coma all the time


    Hearing this, the guard was flustered and said, "I will inform the family immediately, and ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine first, so that my second master can take it to ease his illness."


    The doctor thought for a while, then nodded: "OK!" Said, then opened a prescription to him: "this prescription you take to fill medicine! Boil a few pairs for him to drink. If you can''t drink it, you can use it to see how the situation is. "


    Thank you very much The guard even said thanks, and then sent him out. Turning back, he looked at the second master lying on the bed. He quickly reported to the family with the jade card.


    Over there, after paying the crystal stone for the several things she had taken, Feng Jiu personally received her, and the steward said, "Miss Feng, my landlord, please come upstairs and get together."


    Smell speech, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow: "your home building master? I don''t know. "


    "Ha ha, Miss Feng got to know her when she went up. My landlord said that she had met Miss Feng." The steward said, making a gesture of invitation to her.


    Seeing this, Feng nine nodded: "OK!" He followed the steward to the building.


    When he came upstairs and entered a private room, he saw that a man sitting in it was actually the master of the slave farm.


    "Miss Feng, we meet again." The man laughed and got up to make a gesture of invitation to Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu took a look at him and walked over: "it turns out to be Mr. Tan! I didn''t expect that this auction house is also your property. "


    "That''s because Miss Feng happened to come to my estate. Speaking of it, it''s also fate." He sat down with a smile and poured a glass of wine for Feng Jiu and said, "please."


    Feng Jiu took a sip of the wine cup and asked, "what can I do for you?" She looked around carelessly.


    "In fact, I want to cooperate with Miss Feng. I don''t know if Miss Feng is interested." He looked at the woman in red in front of him, looking at each other''s picturesque, elegant and charming, with a twinkle and smile, his eyes moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    "Cooperation?" Feng nine lip corner tiny hook: "I have nothing to cooperate with you."


    "Oh, Miss Feng, don''t refuse too quickly. Just listen to me." He laughed and looked at her and said, "I know that Miss Feng has an extraordinary background, and her ability is not small. However, the land of four square cities is not enough to represent anything. Compared with the strength cultivation of the God level, Tan thinks that Miss Feng''s Alchemy and the name of Dan Zun can be spread by chance."


    He took a sip of the wine, played with the glass in his hand, and said, "and my auction house can help Miss Feng to raise her reputation as a danzun, and let Miss Feng push her to a higher level. What does Miss Feng think?"


    "Not so much." Feng nine will drink wine, way: "if there are no other things, I will go first." She said lightly, put down the glass, stood up, gently brushed the next robe, and then went out.


    Seeing this, the man stood up and said, "I''ll see you off!"


    Feng nine stopped and looked at the man with a big stride. He said with a smile: "even if we can''t cooperate, we can also make a friend." With that, he made a gesture of invitation and sent her away in person.


    As he walked out, the man said with a smile: "by the way, the one who just sat beside Miss Feng was diagnosed with palpitation and is still in a coma, but his guard has informed his family."


    "I don''t know him. It''s no use telling me." Feng nine light said, came outside to see the old plum sitting on the Ling deer cart waiting, then toward the people around him slightly nodded: "goodbye."


    Looking at Feng Jiu stepping away, his eyes moved and his deep voice said slowly in the back: "my name is Tan Haotian."


    Listening to this, Feng nine steps slightly, but did not turn back, but walked to the Linglu car.


    Mr. Mei got down from the Linglu car and took a look at Tan Haotian. He took a small stool and asked Fengjiu to step on the car. He said with a smile: "Miss, did you make trouble with peach blossom again when you went out? If this person looks at you in the eyes of the one in the mansion, he will have to fight. "


    Feng nine squint at him one eye: "have you seen that in the mansion?" Walking into the Linglu car and sitting down, Mr. Mei also stepped on the Linglu car and drove away.


    "Yes, I have. I met you before I entered the mansion." Mr. Mei said with a smile, "you two are very well matched, but I''m very curious. You haven''t married yet?"


    Feng nine sat by herself in the car and rehearse her eyes. When she heard this, she opened her eyes and looked out, looking at Mei Lao road across the curtain. "You have a lot of control, it seems too idle."


    "Cough." Mr. Mei coughed gently, shifted the subject, and asked, "Miss, did you just go in and take pictures?"


    "Well, a few." She closed her eyes and said softly.


    "Miss, we have a few tails behind us. Sit down and I''ll speed up and dump them." Meilao said, driving Linglu car speed also accelerated.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine way: "this is the street, the speed should not be too fast, lest bump into a person, slow down the speed to go out of the city."


    "Good!" Mr. Mei responded, and the speed slowed down. He went all the way out of the city. When he got to the main road outside the city, he stopped Linglu and asked, "Miss, this man is following us. It seems that he is not in a group. Would you like to come out and have a look


    "Just clean it up." Feng nine said, and did not plan to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    "Miss, it doesn''t seem that I should be responsible for it," she said How did he become a coachman to protect her?


    However, Feng nine in the car did not speak, as if he had fallen asleep.


    At this time, several masked men jumped out: "inside the car, out!" They saw that there was only an old driver in the cart, and there was only a woman in red in the cart. Therefore, they did not pay attention to them.


    "Hehe, are you from other places?" The old man stroked his beard and asked with a smile.


    When those people heard this, they stared at the old man and drank bitterly: "old man, don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    "Well, I should have told you that. You should go now! If you don''t go now, it will be difficult to live. " The old man looked at them and shook his head and sighed: "only those from other places dare to follow her all the way. You are really impatient to live."


    "Looking for death!"


    When an old man preached, one of the men got angry and stabbed forward with his sword in his hand. However, the sword that he had stabbed was bounced away with a clang sound. The sword edge was shocked by a force, and the sound of whine reverberated, which made the man holding the sword unable to hold it.


    "Bang!"


    The sword in his hand fell to the ground. The man was startled and took a few steps back. He looked at Mei with a look of Hell: "you, you..."


    "Are you going? If you don''t, I''ll see you off. " Mei said, the palm condenses a dark force, is ready to attack, saw that man exclaimed, quickly took several masked man to retreat.


    The two groups of people in the dark place were stunned. That''s it. They thought that those people would rob the deer cart and the things that the woman in red had photographed. They didn''t expect that the old man had not done it yet! The men ran away.


    However, how can an old man scare them?


    For a moment, the man hiding in the dark was talking in a low voice, while Feng Jiu knew that the old man had let those people go. A faint voice came from the room: "are you afraid that my trouble is not big enough? Do you want to make enemies for me? I don''t know if you let them go like this, will there be endless troubles in the future? "


    "They should not dare to come again." Meilao said and sighed: "I''m too strong, I''m not good at it! If people know, they will say that I deceive the young with the old. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine from the spirit deer car to go down, walking in the mountain road, breathing fresh air, said: "OK, since you have said so, I will let you see it!"


    "Look? What are you looking at? " The old man asked.


    Feng nine did not say much, she just toward those who hide in the dark: "since do not leave, then come out!"


    The two groups of people in the dark were stunned. They followed all the way from the auction house to here. How did she know?


    At present, no matter what, she knew that it would be meaningless to hide it. So two groups of people rushed out, and as soon as they came out, they attacked Chaofeng nine with swords in their hands. Some people were shouting, "those two deer are purple and golden deer, and they are very precious."


    Looking at them, old Mei looked at them pitifully. The next moment, the figure moved, and instantly knocked them all to the ground: "Alas! The old man said, you are not my opponent, you want to fight with me? Isn''t this the door-to-door call for a fight? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    Feng nine glanced at the people who just fainted, and said to Mei Lao: "I can''t see that you are a kind person."


    "Ha ha, in fact, I just think they didn''t pose any threat to us. I''ll teach you a lesson." Mei zhe was laughing, just saying, she saw Feng Jiu come forward, bent over and squatted down, and searched all the things on some people''s bodies.


    Looking at this scene, his mouth slightly pumping: "you are so rich, but also rob others?"


    "These people were going to rob me of the things I photographed. If they just knocked them out, the lesson would be too light. What''s more, have you never heard of such a saying Feng nine facial expression as usual said, while those people''s property search empty income space.


    "In my opinion, you seem to be a bandit."


    Feng nine chuckled: "collecting things is my hobby, especially those who offend me, I will not be polite." Her voice a meal, meaningful look at him: "so you had better not have any bad ideas, otherwise, can not be broken money can block the disaster."


    Mei''s heart jumped, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "what bad thoughts can I have? Don''t think about it. I''m honest Just as he was saying that, he heard a sound of footsteps coming here quickly. He turned his head slightly and looked at the direction of the city gate. He saw thirty or forty monks coming towards them quickly.


    "You''re not coming for us, are you?" Mei asked, blinking.


    "What do you say?" Feng nine leisure said, glancing at those people.


    "You just said let me have a look, that''s all? You know they''re going to find someone? "


    Old Mei frowned and looked at the people. He thought that the human nature was really changeable. He saved their lives and let them leave. Unexpectedly, they had no idea that they would find someone to attack them. He hasn''t come out for many years. Has this become the way of the world?


    Feng nine at this time has been sitting outside the Linglu car, she looked at those people carelessly, it seems that she is not worried about being besieged. Also, let alone her strength, that is, the strength of Mei Lao is enough to deal with these people.


    These people did not take people to besiege in a short time. She estimated that she did not ask the people above them. Otherwise, as long as she inquired, how could such a stupid thing happen?


    Tan Haotian invited her to cooperate and said what could make her famous as danzun. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she is famous or not. What matters is that she can protect the people she wants to protect, and it is enough to do what she wants to do.


    Since they got down the ladder to this side, they have been dealing with it with high profile, just to get a firm foothold in the four cities. Now, in less than half a month, all the forces in the city have known about them to some extent, and they dare not to attack them easily. At least she knows that it is enough for no one to practice and live in these four cities.


    Only these people who came from other places and didn''t know the situation ran to death like this. She didn''t think she was a good person. She would never be merciful to those who tried to offend her again and again.


    "She! Xue Yushen was photographed and bought by her A man pointed to Feng Jiu and said to an older man, but when he saw Mei Lao, there was still a trace of fear in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    The strength of the old man seems to be very powerful. The sword he attacked earlier was shaken open by a force, which made him unable to hold it. Isn''t the old man, the old man, a coachman?


    Among them, the older man recognized that the two spirit beasts pulling the cart were rare purple golden deer, and he was surprised. People who own purple golden deer are not ordinary people? Did they make a big mistake?


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and made a gesture to let those people who were surrounded by the animal cart step back. At this time, he put up his arrogance and looked at the woman in red sitting on the reindeer cart and asked carefully, "how do you address me?"


    Feng Jiu hooked his lips and glanced at him with his hands playing with his silky ink hair, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Seeing this, the man''s heart sank, and even said: "we offended today. Please don''t blame me. It''s because my wife has a strange disease and can''t see the sun. It''s said that only xueyushen can be treated by drug introduction. We were ordered by the owner to bid for xueyushen, but we didn''t expect..."


    Listening to this, Mei laoweidun, who was about to start, looked at Feng Jiu. Seeing that she did not make a sign, he stood still.


    "The strange disease of not being able to see the sun?" Feng Jiu curled her hair on her hand and held her chin in the other hand. She said casually, "the blood ginseng is not suitable for people suffering from strange diseases. What''s more, this blood ginseng is not a common medicine, nor can it be used for common diseases."


    Seeing that she didn''t make a killing order, the older man was slightly relieved and said, "we really don''t mean to offend you. Please hold your hand and spare us this time."


    Feng nine glanced at them, leisurely way: "but, I was frightened."


    Hearing the speech, Mei Laoyin stroked her beard. Her hands were tied, and she pulled out several white flowers of beard. As soon as he ate the pain, he hissed and looked at the several moustaches on his hand with heartache on his face.


    There were not a few beards, but now I have pulled out a few. I really love him to death.


    When the man heard this, he didn''t recover for a moment. Scared? What''s the meaning of this? What does she want to do?


    Seeing the man standing in a daze, old Mei coughed softly and motioned to the man. The man immediately responded and hurried to the humanity behind him: "quick! Take all the bags off your waist


    The crowd listened to the micro Zheng, but still took down their heaven and earth bag and handed it up. The man collected all the people''s bags of heaven and earth and sent them to the front: "this, this is a little bit of our mind. Although it is not a little bit respectful, it also represents our apology. Please accept it for me." Said, he longingly looked at the Phoenix nine, this should be ok?


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine said, then let them leave.


    The man immediately breathed a sigh of relief, said thank you, quickly took people away, out of a distance, still heard someone asking: "why give her our heaven and earth bag?"


    Listening to the voice gradually away, old Mei looked back at Feng nine with a smile: "said you are not a bandit, no one really believe."


    Feng nine squint at him one eye: "thing takes over."


    "Miss, do you want to share them equally? Otherwise, you can be six or four, or you can''t be seven or three. " Mr. Mei said, holding the dozens of bags of heaven and earth to come forward.


    "I am a bandit. How can a bandit divide property among others?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    Feng nine leisurely said, a brush of sleeves, put those bags of heaven and earth away, and then into the spirit deer car: "go back! Don''t delay too long. "


    Mr. Mei drove his carriage back. On the way, he asked, "Miss, aren''t you proficient in medical skills? What kind of disease can''t see the sun? "


    Feng nine eyes on the carriage moved and asked: "who told you that I am proficient in medical skills?"


    Outside, the old man nodded for a moment and said, "people who understand pills will understand some medical skills. You are the level of Dan Zun, and you want to come here with superb medical skills."


    Feng nine did not speak, just closed her eyes to rest, until she returned to the house, she handed those bags of heaven and earth to Leng Hua: "classify things!"


    Leng Hua then took a look at those bags of heaven and earth. After answering, she came to the old man outside and asked, "what happened when you went out?"? How did these bags come from? "


    "Ha ha, I tell you, your master is a bandit. He robbed a lot of things when he went out for a circle. No wonder he had money to use if he didn''t have to work." The old man sighed and looked at the bags of heaven and earth in Leng Hua''s arms and said, "do you want the old man to help you? Just give me a few gold coins and I''ll get some wine. "


    Leng Hua glanced at him and asked, "you don''t have enough wine to drink one Jin and a half a day?"


    "Well, I can''t tell. Sometimes I want to drink more, sometimes I want to drink less, and I have more to keep for me when I want to drink."


    "Drinking too much will hurt you."


    Leng Hua said, put away those bags of heaven and earth, and took two sets of clothes from his own space: "this is for you. You can go back and try to fit it. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll ask someone to help you change it." Then she handed him the clothes and left.


    Looking at the boots of the clothes in his hand, Mei zhe was stunned. He closed his eyes and stood quietly for a while. Finally, he put the clothes away and turned back to the hospital.


    The next day, sique and Muxin went to the gate of the mansion. When they saw the mansion, Muxin looked at him and said, "master, do they live here? It seems to be good here. "


    "The golden land in the four cities can''t buy the houses here even if you have money." Four lack said, negative hand looking at the front, way: "just don''t know, master let people call us over is what matter?"


    "It''s all here. Don''t you know when you go in?" Muxin said and patted on the door. Soon, he saw an old man who was drunk and smoked, opened the door and looked out.


    "Who? Who are you looking for Mei asked, glancing at the two people outside.


    Looking at the old man who was still awake, sique and Muxin looked at each other and said, "we are the four deficient and Muxin of Xianzong. We are here..." Before he finished speaking, the door slammed shut, and the two people were stunned and stunned for half a sound, but they didn''t respond to it.


    After closing the door, Mr. Mei in the gate was stunned. He took a drink from the jug on his waist, and smashed his mouth: "who was it just now? Four defects and wooden heart of Xianzong? It sounds familiar to me! "


    He pulled his beard, suddenly, the whole person suddenly woke up: "Xianzong four missing and wooden heart? Are they not the two Xianzong venerable masters who worshipped Fengjiu as their teachers


    As soon as he patted his forehead, he quickly put away the wine pot, straightened his collar, looked up and down, and then went up and opened the door: "so you are my young lady''s two disciples?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Two people looked at old Mei and asked, "is our master at home?"


    "At home, at home. She''s at home every day. I''ll take you in." Mr. Mei said with a smile. After letting them in, he closed the door and took them to the front hall.


    "Ha ha, you sit down and have a rest. I''ll ask her to come over." Mei said, let them sit first, and then go outside to let the servants serve tea, and then go to the courtyard of Fengjiu.


    When Leng Hua came to the front yard, she met her maid with tea. When she heard that there was a guest in the house, who seemed to be the master''s apprentice, she took the maid''s tea and sent it to the front hall in person.


    When I came to the hall, I saw two middle-aged men sitting inside. They were all dressed in grey clothes. They looked insignificant, but their momentum could not be ignored.


    "Let''s have a cup of tea for you first." Leng Hua smilingly brought tea for them, and at the same time looked at them without trace.


    Sique and Muxin were surprised to see a young man coming in. They looked at Leng Hua for a while. Seeing that the other side was excellent in temperament, appearance and strength, they asked, "what do you call it?"


    "My name is lenghua." He said in a warm voice, "it''s the housekeeper of the house."


    Listening to this, their eyes flashed slightly. housekeeper? So young to be housekeeper? When they saw that their master had not come, they chatted with Leng Hua in the hall.


    In the backyard, Fengjiu was mixing medicine in the hospital and doing experiments. Old Mei stepped in quickly and cried, "Miss, there are two people in front of me. One says that there are four defects, the other is wooden heart. I want to find their master!"


    Feng nine is busy with the thing on the hand, the head also did not lift of say: "let them sit for a while, I am busy finish to pass."


    Mei zhe looked up and did not leave, but asked with some curiosity: "what are these things?"


    "You''ll see if you try."


    Hearing her words, old Mei couldn''t help but come to smell it curiously. Seeing that there were some colorful pills on the side, he asked, "what kind of pills are these?"? Why is the color so strange? "


    He didn''t hear her refining alchemy in the mansion. It should be some small things, right? Sugar? Medicine or medicine? Or poison?


    He thought, can''t help but pick up a look, study for a long time also did not come out, but smell the smell of medicine is very fragrant. At this time, while studying, he stepped back. Suddenly, he did not know what he had stepped on. As soon as his foot slipped, he leaned backward, and the pill in his hand flew up. In his cry of surprise, he threw it into the air and fell into his mouth again.


    "Well!" He swallowed his mouth, his eyes were wide open, his hands were pinching his neck, and he tried to cough the pill out.


    One side of the Phoenix nine looked at the micro consternation, can''t help laughing out: "I don''t know you are so eager to help me test medicine!"


    Old Mei swallowed his throat and felt that the pill had melted away. He could not help asking anxiously, "Miss, what kind of medicine did I just take?"? What''s the use of it? "


    "How can I know what medicine you''re taking? I didn''t pay attention. " Feng Jiuyi said innocently, looked at him and said with a smile: "and these are all my new refined pills, the level is relatively low, I have no time to test the medicine! I don''t know what effect those pills have. "


    Hearing Feng nine''s words, Mei''s swallowing saliva, said: "this should not be poison, just, what effect can it have?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    "It''s not poison. Don''t worry! It''s just medicine. As for what kind of effect it has, you''ll find out later when the effect breaks out. " She chuckled and put the pills in different colors.


    Hearing this, old Mei faintly had a trace of uneasiness: "I just smelled it, and also touched a little bit of drug foam, should be nothing?"


    "You can rest assured that it will not harm your life."


    Fengjiu stood up with a light smile and watched the old man flick his clothes and clothes. He brushed the medicine that he had accidentally touched on the ground and went out: "I''ll go to have a look first. You can go back and have a rest. When it''s late, just tell me when the effect breaks out."


    The old plum just swallowed. Even she didn''t know the effect of the pill? So what the hell is she doing? Thinking that the pill was still swallowed by himself, he felt a kind of dumb eating Huanglian.


    He went back to his room with fear. He thought that instead of waiting for the medicine to play slowly, he thought that it would be better to stimulate the spirit breath in his body to let the pills attack as soon as possible, and see what the hell came from.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, who went forward, entered the front hall, and the three people in the hall stood up.


    "Master." Leng Hua called, and then stood aside.


    "I have seen the master." Si Que and Mu Xin went on a ceremony and looked at her in front of her.


    "Sit down!" She motioned for them to sit down while she went to the throne.


    Leng Hua retreated and soon came in again. After serving her a cup of tea, she stood still.


    "Master, are you used to living here? Have the great families in the city embarrassed master Four lack of concern asked, the heart is thinking, master asked them to come what? Do you have something to tell me?


    "Not bad." Feng nine said, eyes fell on two people, palm a turn, took out two pills, let the side of lenghua handed them.


    They were shocked for a moment and were surprised: "master, this is..."


    "This is the jiuzhuan golden elixir refined by me with the Millennium snow Ganoderma lucidum. I''ll give you one for each! This nine turn golden elixir can bring the dead back to life, whether it is taken by people who have suffered multiple injuries or severe poisons, or even those who have been out of breath. However, it can only be useful if it is taken by people who have just been out of breath. It is also useless to take it if the people who have died a lot. "


    Listening to this, their hearts were not shocked. Their hands holding the pill also trembled. They exclaimed: "this, this nine turn golden elixir can bring back the dead?"


    Feng nine glanced at them, picked up the tea and sipped it gently. He said calmly: "if it is directly cut down, it can''t be saved, but if it''s seriously injured and died, only in the body temperature is still there, it can play a repair role and make people recover."


    "This is a very precious pill that can bring the dead back to life. So I use a seal outside the pill. In this way, the fragrance and properties of the pill will not be lost. Even if it comes to water, it will not fade. You should know these two pills. Don''t let the people of Xianzong know about them."


    They stood up and solemnly said, "master, don''t worry, we will treasure this pill."


    If such a pill is handed out, I''m afraid everyone will come to fight for it. Naturally, they dare not let people know. After all, with such a pill, it''s like a life in the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    "Master, in fact, we are here not only because of the master''s call, but also because we want to tell him something else." Two people said, return to the seat to sit down, put away the pill, look also with dignified up.


    Feng nine glanced at them and asked, "what''s the matter? Say it


    Two people slightly pause for a moment, look at each other, wooden heart push four missing, signal him to say, oneself then sit up, take tea to drink a few, slow mood.


    The two of them didn''t follow the teacher for a long time, and they didn''t pay much attention to her. Unexpectedly, their master prepared such precious pills for them. I have to say, it was a great shock to them.


    How many years? How many years have no one done that to them. You know, they are the venerable in the Xianzong and the ancestors in the family. Only they are the Xianzong and the family. Few people think of doing something for them.


    Si que glanced at Muxin, and scolded him secretly: this old man, every time something pushes him out, he''s good, hiding in the side to drink tea.


    He coughed and looked at Feng Jiu. Then he said, "well, Wanyan Qianhua lost contact after taking the mission of Xianzong. Her master couldn''t contact her and speculated that something might have happened. Although it''s not sure, it has been spread among the masters of Xianzong. We think about the relationship between Wanyan Qianhua and the master, but we want to tell the master the news first Tell me. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu frowned slightly: "lost connection? Is she on a dangerous assignment? Where did you go again? How can we lose contact? How do you know that she had an accident? "


    "All the disciples of Xianzong have their own life jade cards. Two days ago, her life jade cards were dim and dim. In addition, she was unable to contact her. When she was supposed to return, no one was seen. Therefore, it was inferred that she might encounter danger outside."


    Si que said, and then said: "when we went down the mountain, we found out that her mission was to go to a remote village to collect the ghost. For her, this task should be that there would be no accident, but there may be other things."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiuwei pondered and said, "you give me the location of her mission, the last place when she lost contact, and some relevant information." After a pause, she said, "by the way, and her family information here."


    As soon as she said this, four missing and wooden heart happened to look at her: "what does the master want those to do?" Isn''t that what they think?


    "She''s my sister. If something happens, I can''t just stand by and live here! After sorting out the data, give it to me. "


    "However, the place of the ghost must be gloomy. The master is different from Wan Yan Qianhua. She is originally a member of the ghost family. She is not afraid of those people, but if she is a master, she is only afraid of..." They can''t help but worry that women belong to Yin. If they go to that gloomy place again, they will not be able to exert their strength.


    "No harm." Feng Jiu waved her hand, indicating that it was OK.


    Seeing this, the two people sighed. If they knew it, they would not say it. But if you don''t say so, I''m afraid I''ll blame them. But if there''s an accident in this trip, they''ll be responsible for it.


    After thinking about it, Muxin said, "master, if you want to go, you can have a companion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    "Well?" Feng Jiu looks at him.


    "Xue Yuzun has contacted the people of Wanyan family before that. It is said that their family has sent someone here, and this person is the thirteenth uncle of Wanyan Qianhua. This person has great skills. If we go with him as company, we can at least rest assured."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu thought for a moment and then said, "well, you can arrange this matter."


    "Yes." Two people should a, this just slightly relieved tone.


    Leng Hua arranged for the two of them to live in the mansion. They also stayed here for a day. After sorting out some materials, they handed them to Fengjiu. The next day they left, saying that they would go back to Xianzong to see the news of Wanyan shisan.


    On this day, Feng Jiu was playing with Xiao Hao''er in the garden, teaching him how to walk. Suddenly she remembered something. She said, "lenghua, I haven''t seen Mr. Mei these two days!"


    "No, he didn''t come out of his room these two days." Leng Hua said and asked, "is the master looking for him? I''ll call him. "


    Feng nine smile, way: "that day he took me a pill by mistake, that is I mix out have not tried Dan, also don''t know what effect." She chuckled, picked up Xiao Hao''er and said, "go and have a look! Let''s see what kind of pills he can''t even get out of the door. "


    So she took Xiao Hao Er, followed by Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, and went to the yard of Mei Lao.


    At this time, old Mei in the room was crying and mourning. He sat by the bed and felt his bare head. All his hair fell off overnight, and it was as smooth as a mirror.


    He picked up the mirror on the edge of the bed and looked at it. The old man in the mirror had a bare head, and the whole person looked very strange. Seeing this, he couldn''t help clapping his hand: "call you more hands! I want you to have more hands! Now, I''m bald. How can I go out to meet people? My whole life was ruined. "


    As he was talking, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. He jumped out of bed and ran to the window to have a look. He could not help being anxious.


    "Why are they here? This way, this way... " He anxiously turned around the house, looking for things around, and finally took a piece of clothes and put it on his head.


    "Old Mei? Why didn''t you go out? What are you doing in there? " Feng nine asked, has entered the yard.


    "Miss, why are you here? Can I help you? " Mr. Mei asked inside.


    "I''m not here to see how you are. Come out! If you take my pill, you have to show me that pill has talent and effect. " Feng nine sits down at the stone table in the courtyard, and plays with the giggling little boy.


    Listening to the sound outside, Mr. Mei sighed. Then he opened the door and went out. When he saw the child there, he stepped forward: "that''s it. Look at it!" He pointed to his head wrapped in his clothes.


    "What are you doing with your clothes wrapped up?" Feng nine tiny surprised: "won''t the hair drop all?"


    Hearing this, old Mei sipped his mouth and took off the clothes he had wrapped on his head. He said angrily, "it''s not that it''s all gone. You see, what''s the light like? It''s not slippery. It''s dead."


    Phoenix nine one look, Leng for a while, can''t help but smile out voice: "how to fall so fierce? Because of that pill? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    "Ah! Ah! Cluck... "


    The little guy is dancing his hands in Feng Jiu''s arms. His eyes are shining and he looks at the bald old Mei. He leans forward to touch his head.


    Feng nine see, wave a sign: "come on, come over a bit."


    Seeing this, Mr. Mei leaned forward and looked at Xiaohao with a smile: "little baby, can I hold you


    "Ah, cluck..." Xiao Hao''er smiles happily, and holds Mei laoguang''s head in his two small hands.


    Seeing that this little thing likes his bald head so much, old Mei couldn''t help smiling and squinting a pair of eyes, and suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with being bald.


    Feng Jiu handed Xiao Hao''er to him. Mei was shocked and excited: "can I hold him? How can I hold it? "


    "Hold it! Don''t you want to hold it? " Feng nine said, motioning him to follow.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mei swallowed his mouth and wiped his hands on his body. Then he reached out and held the child carefully, holding his soft body. He couldn''t help laughing, weighing the weight and saying with a smile: "it''s so good. You can see that you are blessed. This weight is not light! It must be a tall one in the future


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua were watching, their eyes moved, and did not say anything.


    Feng Jiu was also looking at Mei Lao''s behavior, his manner, and the look in his eyes. She held her cheek in one hand and said casually: "it''s not lucky. If I hadn''t met me at the beginning, I would have picked it up and raised it as a son. I''m afraid it would have fed those fierce animals."


    Listening to this, the old Mei holding the child tightened his hand and looked at the giggling child in his arms. He had a pity in his eyes: "yes! This child should not be doomed, otherwise he would not meet you. "


    "Cluck Ah... " The little guy seemed to know that he was talking. He giggled, and his mouth was also creaking.


    "Mr. Mei, I''m sure I''ll go out and I won''t come back in a short time. Now Moze is closed and other people in the house are on a mission. There are only lenghua and Lengshuang left. Please take care of me during my absence, especially Hao''er."


    Hearing this, Mr. Mei looked at her and said, "Miss, are you going out?"


    "Well, one of my sworn sisters is missing. I have to go and see what''s going on." She said slowly, looked at him and asked, "I will give you the house to guard, you may answer?"


    After hearing the speech, old Mei took a deep look at her and said, "don''t worry! I''ll guard the house, and I won''t let anything happen to them. If you go outside, you don''t have to worry about the affairs in this mansion. "


    Feng nine showed a smile: "good, I''ll be at ease with you." She nodded and stood up: "I have to go back and prepare something. As for your hair, I''ll see if it''s long. If it doesn''t, I''ll give you some medicine. 1"


    old Mei smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. This little guy likes to touch my bald head! It doesn''t matter whether you are long or not. Anyway, you can see the image. I don''t care about the old man. "


    "All right." Feng nine says, look to cold frost: "Hao son also should eat food, you hold back to feed it!"


    "Yes." In response to the cold frost, he took Hao''er from the old plum''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    Feng Jiu turns to leave. Leng Shuang is holding her baby to keep up with her. Leng Hua is half behind. She says to Mei Lao: "there is food in the kitchen. If you are hungry, go to the kitchen and have a look." Said, then also followed to leave.


    Mr. Mei watched them leave, touched his bald head, and looked down at himself. He stretched out his hands and applied a clean dust technique. He saw that the whole person was completely new from head to foot.


    He stroked his beard and laughed, and walked out to the kitchen to see what he could fill.


    It doesn''t matter whether he eats or not. He doesn''t know how many years PI Gu has been eating. For the immortal cultivator, eating is the desire to eat. Of course, if it''s like LingMi animal meat, it''s not the same.


    However, thinking of what Feng Jiu had just said to him, he couldn''t help thinking: did she see it? To trust him with such a thing.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu returns to the courtyard. Leng Shuang and Leng Hua also come to the courtyard. When they get to the house, they look at each other and ask, "does the master know the origin of Mei Lao?"


    Feng nine sat down in the room, poured a glass of water to drink, and said with a smile: "I don''t know his origin, but his reason, I think, I can guess some."


    "He seems a little different to the little master." Leng Hua thought, or said his own observation.


    "Well, because he came for Xiao Hao." Feng Jiu said, playing with the teacup, and said, "if I guess correctly, he should know the life experience of Xiao Hao''er, and he will come to me for the sake of Xiao Hao''er."


    "Don''t the master guard him? His strength is so strong, what should we do if we take away the little master? " Leng Shuang couldn''t help asking.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and shook his head: "he won''t. judging from the situation of xiaohao''er at the beginning, it is estimated that the situation of xiaohao''er''s parents is not very good. Compared with taking xiaohao''er back to bear the danger, he might as well stay here and guard it."


    "Don''t worry! He won''t take Xiao Hao''er away, at least not now. Moreover, his strength is very strong. With him guarding here, even if I go out, I don''t have to worry about the house. If I''m not in the mansion, you don''t have to stop him from contacting him. If he wants to hold him, let him hold him and let him teach him. This is only good for Hao''er. "


    Listening to this, they nodded: "yes."


    Although the words should be answered, Leng Hua was still a little uneasy and asked: "master, old Mei has not admitted it. If he did not come for the little master, but had an ulterior motive, then..."


    "I know what you''re worried about." Feng Jiu chuckled, looked at them, and said with a smile, "but you don''t know. I asked Huofeng to watch in Lengshuang''s yard. Although Mr. Mei didn''t express himself in the daytime, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary these days when he went into the mansion, but one night, he sneaked into the cold frost courtyard to see Hao''er."


    Hearing the words, the frost was surprised. How could old Mei sneak into her yard? She didn''t even know.


    "Master, Lengshuang is careless." She felt a little guilty. If anything happened, it would be too late.


    Feng nine smile: "his strength is above me, to sneak into your yard is just a breeze. You can''t find his trace even if you are more alert, so there is no need to blame yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    "Based on my observation these days, this person can still be trusted." She said to them, "however, when I leave the mansion, I don''t see any other guests in the mansion. If anyone asks, he says I can practice in seclusion."


    "Yes." They nodded.


    "What''s more, if they come back, you can tell them about it. When they take over the task, I''ll pay attention to it. Don''t pick up some uncertain things. If you encounter something that you can''t handle, you can go to the back mountain to find Moze."


    "Master, don''t worry. If they come back, we will tell them what the master said. If we encounter something that can''t be solved before the master comes back, we will ask Lord Yan." Leng Hua said.


    "Well, go down! I should take advantage of the night to go out, where the shadow, you also tell me


    "Yes." Two people should a, this just retreated out.


    That night, Feng nine quietly left for the direction of Xianzong, and in the house, she left Huofeng and Laobai, let them guard the house.


    According to the time that sique told her, she came to the foot of Xianzong mountain and waited until it was getting light. Then she saw a figure coming down from Xianzong and walking towards the big tree here.


    "Female?" Wanyan shisan looked at Feng Jiu, who was resting on the tree, and saw that she was wearing a red dress, her hair was drooping and her face was so beautiful that she frowned.


    "Why did you get me a girl?" He scratched his hair and said to Feng Jiu, "little girl, you''d better go back! I''ll just go by myself. "


    How many things does it take to get a girl to follow? Those women are delicate one by one. It''s troublesome to take care of them. What''s more, it''s even worse to be a beautiful woman.


    Feng Jiu jumped down and stood in front of him and looked at him. She found that he was very tall. She only reached his shoulder when she stood in front of him. Moreover, his body was very strong, which could be called Tiger waist and bear back. His muscles were also very developed. Moreover, he was full of masculinity, with clear lines on his face and a tough man''s appearance.


    "Are you Wanyan thirteen?" Feng nine inquires, the heart thinks, her elder sister this family person, seem to be with her not quite the same!


    "No big no small, just you little girl film, want to call me thirteen uncle." Wanyan thirteen deep voice said, that face a sink down, really a bit frightening.


    Listen to this, Feng nine smile, ask: "they did not tell you about me?"


    "They just said someone would go with me and let me take care of it. They thought it was a man, but they didn''t want to be a girl film." He frowned and said in a deep voice, "the little girl film is too troublesome. I''m on business, not to play. What''s more, such a place is not suitable for a little girl film like you."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "Wanyan Qianhua is my sister, she disappeared, I have to go to find her, so I must go, it will be dawn, let''s go! Don''t waste time. "


    "Oh? Are you and Qianhua a sworn sister Wanyan 13 stares at her up and down, and finally smiles: "it looks like a bit, both of them love to wear red clothes, but well, the temperament of the two people is a thousand miles."


    He looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "then I ask you, do you know where we are going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    "Yes, it''s a very shady place. It''s said that the place is not very peaceful. My sister went there and lost her connection and did not know where she was." Feng nine slow voice said.


    "There are ghosts in that place. Do you dare to go with me?" He asked in a calm voice, with sharp eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine also does not say much, take off the waist feather throw out, oneself jump sit on.


    "I can''t see that you are a little girl, but the film also attaches great importance to love." Then he took out the aircraft and threw it into the air. Then he said to Feng Jiu, "follow me! If I lose it, I won''t wait for you. "


    Feng nine smile, looking at the Wanyan thirteen Royal aircraft and line, then also chase up, not slow to follow him.


    After a distance, they also flew higher and higher from below, and their shadow disappeared into the clouds


    Two days later, they came to a mountain road. Seeing that the town ahead was not far away, Wanyan shisan looked at Fengjiu and said, "do you have any men''s clothes? Find a man''s suit, or you''ll be watched in town like this. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine footstep meal, looked at the body of the red one eye, the way: "you wait for me here!" Then he went to the woods by the side of the mountain road.


    Wanyan shisan sat on the roadside drinking water and looked around. Not long after that, he saw a young man in green who was pretty and handsome. He took a look and then looked away. Unexpectedly, the young man came to him.


    "What are you doing?" What''s wrong with the boy? What are you doing standing in front of him?


    Wearing a green dress, and by the way, Feng Jiu, who has dealt with her face, listened to this and picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s me, Phoenix nine."


    "Feng Nine? " He was stunned, eyes stare: "Phoenix nine?" He stood up and looked up and down: "do you know the art of transfiguration?"


    She laughed and said, "I know a little bit about it."


    "Yes! I can''t see you have two sons. " He nodded and said with satisfaction, "well, that''s good. Let''s go! I''ve been walking the mountain road for two days. I''ll take you to the town and have some good food. " Then they went to the town ahead.


    However, when the two people walking on the mountain road came to the town gate and were about to enter, they felt a violent vibration and a loud laugh from the ground. Some people who were walking to the town in front of them also looked back when they heard the movement. They were not surprised at the sight and scattered to both sides in surprise.


    Wanyan shisan frowned and glanced at the young men who were riding fierce beasts to this side. He stretched out his hand and took Feng Jiu''s collar and dragged her aside.


    Feng Jiu, who was about to retreat and avoid, was dragged away by her collar. She was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Wanyan 13: "can you stop pulling the collar? It''s like an eagle catching a chicken. " Still so far away, I''m afraid she can''t avoid it?


    Wanyan thirteen horizontal her one eye, disgusted way: "you this little girl this all the way, even thirteen uncle also don''t call a sound, if I didn''t pull you, on your slow half beat reaction, estimated to let those fierce beasts fly out."


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth a smoke, unexpectedly is do not know what to say. Her strength is hidden, will show the strength of the first level of Yuanying, so in other people''s eyes, she is also a young friar, no wonder he looks down on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    "My ball!"


    A five or six-year-old boy, who was held by a woman, rolled out of his arms because he was not holding it firmly. He immediately broke away. The woman took his hand and ran after the cloth ball with short legs. However, he did not see that the fierce beasts had approached the town gate, and the speed did not slow down.


    "Heiwa!"


    The woman exclaimed, her face turned white. She almost ran forward to take her son back. But just as she was holding the baby, the young man, who was the leader, had already jumped up on the fierce beast.


    When he saw that the fierce beast''s front hoof was about to step on the woman who was protecting the child in her arms, a cry of gasping was heard around him.


    Feng nine frowned and wanted to move forward, but she stopped before she stepped out. Her eyes flashed slightly at the scene in front of her. She saw that the woman rolled under the fierce beast''s hooves with her child in her arms, and rolled aside, as if someone were pushing the mother and son, helping them avoid being trampled to death.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, it was the mother and son who narrowly avoided the fierce beast''s hooves, but in her eyes, it was clear that there were two ghosts protecting them, pushing the mother and son aside to avoid danger.


    Ghosts? Ghost?


    Her heart moved and her eyes looked at Wanyan thirteen. Aware of the perfect face of her eyes, thirteen glared and asked: "what do you look at me for? You have to reflect! If I had not followed, you would have been in trouble just now


    "Yes, I know. I will reflect on it." She answered with a smile.


    Listen to this, Wanyan thirteen also want to say a few more words, but for a while, the words are stuck in the throat, can''t say, just dry stare. When did this little girl film behave so obediently?


    "Good luck for mother and son. They thought they would be trampled to death!"


    "That is, it''s a big life to survive in that situation."


    "If you slow down a little bit, the two front hooves of the fierce beast will step on their mother and son. If such a fierce beast tramples heavily, it will surely die."


    "Yes, yes! It''s very dangerous. It''s because of their mother and son''s good luck


    Listening to the words of those people around, and then looking at the woman with a white face who had already stood up with her child in her arms, Feng Jiu laughed and said to Wanyan, who had a black face around her, she said, "let''s go to the town and see what''s good for you."


    "Let''s go!"


    Wanyan shisan said, then strode to the inside, and here, with those Huayi teenagers riding fierce beasts into the ground, there are only some running animal footprints on the ground.


    Although the town is not as big as the city, it is not small. When they got there, they saw that the town was also prosperous. Many peddlers with stalls were yelling, and the shops on both sides of the road were busy with business.


    They walked on the street. After two turns, Wanyan shisan went to a restaurant and said to Feng Jiu, "this place looks good. Let''s eat here."


    Feng Jiu followed him into the restaurant. He found a corner on the first floor and sat down. When he opened his mouth, he ordered a dozen dishes. She was surprised.


    "Can we finish ordering so many dishes?" They are just two people. They can''t eat more than ten dishes, right?


    Wanyan thirteen glanced at her and said, "you can''t eat much, but I''m different."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Feng Jiu poured a glass of wine and drank it. Seeing the dishes on the table one after another, Wanyan shisan plucked up his sleeves and began to eat. His manner was bold and unconstrained. She laughed and then moved her chopsticks.


    "Do you have enemies?"


    She suddenly said that the dish she picked up was about to be sent to the entrance, but she stopped. She looked at Wanyan thirteen and asked.


    After hearing this, Wanyan, who was eating well, said, "which one has no enemy when walking outside? What do you ask this for? " As soon as the voice fell, she put down her chopsticks and looked at him inexplicably. Then he took a bite of food and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t eat? Are these dishes not to your taste? "


    "These dishes have been drugged." Feng nine said calmly.


    "Cough!"


    Hearing this, he was suddenly choked. He quickly put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with big hands. His voice raised slightly: "what do you say?"


    "I said, it was drugged." Feng nine continued to say, picked up chopsticks and picked up each one to smell, and finally put it back.


    "It''s impossible! I... " Before he finished his words, he felt that something was wrong with his body, especially the aura of spiritual power all over his body seemed to be losing, and his eyes were also slightly shaking.


    He shook his head, staring at Feng nine: "you know how not to remind me!"


    "I want to remind you, but if you eat so much, it''s not poison, it''s just medicine." Feng nine showed a smile and said, looking at the tottering him, her palm turned, a pill appeared in her hand, reached out to pour him a glass of wine, the pill also slipped from the hand into the wine.


    "Drink it She motioned.


    Seeing this, Wan Yan shisan took the wine and the pill together with the wine. Without asking more questions, he tried to use the power to urge the pills. He felt that after the pills were drunk, he felt that the heat was flowing in his body, which gradually stabilized the spirit breath that had been lost, and even his dizzy head was gradually awake.


    "Waiter!"


    Wanyan shisanmeng slapped the table and drank loudly. This sound made the first floor shake for a while, and let the guests all look towards them.


    "What''s the matter, my guest?" The waiter and the shopkeeper ran over and asked, comforting the other guests and letting them eat well.


    "I don''t want to say more. Come on, you can come and have a few mouthfuls." Wanyan 13 stares at these two people, and then asks the second to come forward.


    The waiter was so scared that he turned pale and trembled. After hearing that he was just trying to eat the food, he asked, "my guest, is the dish not tasty?"


    "If you want to eat it, you can eat it. There''s so much nonsense!" He snorted heavily, and his face sank. He was so fierce that he didn''t dare to say another word. He quickly picked up chopsticks and tried all the dishes on the table.


    "No problem with this dish, sir." It''s delicious. What''s going on? However, as soon as his words fell, the whole person shook for a moment, and then fell down straight.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he fell down, he immediately scared the shopkeeper: "well, what''s going on here?"


    "What''s the matter? I also want to ask you! Say it! Who was in the kitchen before? How dare you give us medicine? " As soon as he patted the table, he stood up, and his anger broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, his face turned white. He stepped back and quickly waved his hand: "it''s none of our business! This, this... "


    "Wanyan shisan, you don''t have to be strong. I found this medicine specially for you! Hey, how are you? The food of this table is still to the taste? "


    More than a dozen men filled with evil spirit came out, with a big knife in his hand, clapping his hands, and staring at Wanyan shisan with an evil smile on his face.


    "It''s you!" Wanyan thirteen Li eyes a squint, he pushed the shopkeeper away, strode out: "you dare to attack me! You want to die


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The first man looked up and laughed, staring at him angrily: "looking for death? Today we are here to give you a ride! You don''t think if I cut off one of my arms, I''m going to forget that? No way


    Feng Jiu looked at the man and saw that the man was half covered with a black cloak, but the right hand was empty. Look at this person''s eyes to kill and hate, Phoenix nine silent, she knew that is for Wanyan thirteen.


    "I want to kill you? Hum! It''s beyond our means Wanyan shisan snorted coldly and glared at a dozen of them. Even if there were more than a dozen of them, it was nothing in his eyes. Even if it was more than a dozen people, he would not be afraid!


    "Is it?" He raised his eyebrows and made a sound with one hand. Then he saw three figures around him and surrounded them.


    Wanyan shisan looked at the three men and saw an old man in his sixties. His gray hair was a little scattered. He was a thin man with a half bent waist. He held a skeleton crutch in his hand. The handle of the crutch was white, like a bone connected together. At the top was a skull with a slightly larger fist.


    The other man is a big man with a black round iron in his hand. He is half as big as an ordinary man. He is wearing gray clothes. His trousers are rolled up at the foot. He is wearing a pair of woven straw shoes. A bamboo basket with a wide bottom and a small mouth is hung on his waist. When he grins, he is full of gloom, which makes people shiver involuntarily.


    The last one is a beautiful woman, wearing a black gauze skirt, with her hair half hanging down and half covering her cheek. She is playing with her hair. Her white fingers are even eye-catching. Even as her fingers brush across her chest, it seems that her heart is beating faster.


    However, her fingernails are black. The white jade like fingers form a strong contrast with the black nails. The ripples rising in people''s hearts disappear without trace, leaving only vigilance and precaution.


    Looking at these three people, Wan Yan 13''s face changed slightly, and his face appeared dignified for the first time along the way: "Green River Three monsters!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a good eye. You can see the origin of our brothers and sisters at a glance." The beautiful woman in black smiles, which makes her breast plump and tremble slightly. The snow-white jade muscle, the black gauze skirt, the ultimate temptation, but also with fatal danger.


    Feng Jiu sat at the table and sipped a sip of wine. Then she glanced at Wanyan 13 and asked, "what''s the origin of the three green river monsters? How can you be followed by these people


    Wanyan shisan looked at her and saw that she was still sitting there, drinking like a bystander. She could not help but draw a few black lines on her forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    "You still drink? Come here soon


    Do you know the danger of this little girl film? If it''s just the people outside, but with the Green River Three monsters, if he wants to protect this little girl''s film, he will have some trouble.


    "Can you beat them?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "If I don''t take you with me, I''m fine myself, and they can''t hurt me." Wanyan shisan said, his voice dropped, glanced at her, and said, "now know why I don''t take you?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "just now it was the loss of spiritual power and the appearance of Venus?"


    Listen to this, Wanyan shisan is a little embarrassed, don''t open your eyes. Also, if she didn''t happen to be there, I''m afraid that after he took those drugs, he would have to be slaughtered by others. In this way, he would have to thank her?


    Thinking of this, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said to her, "just sit in this corner! Don''t run around. I''ll deal with them first While speaking, his hands in front of the body knot a complex and ancient mark, directly condenses a protective cover to put her in.


    Feng nine took a look, and her eyes flashed slightly. The shield! It looks like it''s strong, but why do you get her a shield? It''s not that she can''t fight.


    As he was thinking about it, he saw Yan Qianhua''s hands crossed, and then two small red flags appeared in his hands. Those people in the restaurant had already fled for their lives after seeing that the situation was not right. The rest of them were the little two who fainted and was dragged to the corner by the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper who was watching with a sad face.


    His restaurant! He wanted them to go out and fight outside, for fear that another mouth would be killed.


    "I''ve heard that Wanyan shisan, a member of the Wanyan family, has traveled all over the east continent relying on five five element flags. When the ghosts and snakes meet, they have to avoid you. Today, we should see your Neng Nai!


    The old man with a skeleton crutch in his hand said darkly. He lifted the skeleton crutch to the ground, and a visible air current instantly diffused around the crutch.


    A gloomy atmosphere accompanied by a dark atmosphere surrounded the whole restaurant, just as if it was cut off from the outside by a border. The air flowing in the air made the restaurant gloomy inside. The cold air was also surging in the air. The darkness of the light, the gloomy air, and the floating ghosts made people feel like walking Into the underworld general.


    Sitting in the corner, Feng Jiu, who was protected by the defense, was drinking wine. She saw that the restaurant seemed to have changed. She looked at the old man, and saw that wisps of white ghosts were pouring out of the mouth of his skull and the black hole of his two eyes.


    The wisps of white floating ghosts, some of them waving their teeth and claws, howling and screaming, some with their hair spread out and their tongues drooping, and their voices and howls in their ears, confusing people''s minds.


    She frowned slightly, stabilized her mind, put down the glass in her hand and watched quietly.


    The two red flags in Wanyan shisan''s hands were dancing, and a red flame suddenly darted out, burning the ghost who attacked the front. The powerful air flow roared up and roared. She watched Wanyan shisan''s pace move, dispelling the cold air in the restaurant and those wandering ghosts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Then, seeing his hand turn, one side of the red flag turned into a black flag, he raised his hand, and several ghosts flew out, which was twice as big as those wandering ghosts.


    Only those ghosts opened their mouths and swallowed those little ghosts, and soon cleaned up the ghosts in the air. At this time, the burly man strode forward, and with a dark force in his hand, he struck Wanyan thirteen times.


    "Hoo!"


    The fierce air flow from the air, Wanyan shisan quickly avoids the attack of the other side, only to see the round iron wheezing down from his side, hitting the table beside him.


    "Bang!"


    A resounding sound sounded. The powerful force made the table turn to ashes in an instant. Even a complete piece of wood could not be seen. With a wave of round iron, Wanyan shisan was chased and attacked. The force was so fierce that Feng Jiu in the defensive cover could not help but pick his eyebrows.


    This man plays a round iron bar very well. Every stick has hidden strength. If it is shot down on a person, I''m afraid that even the bones will be broken. Moreover, the round iron stick in his hand can attack so fast, which is extraordinary.


    "Second brother, be careful. I haven''t started yet."


    The beautiful woman said in a strange voice, but with a smile, a pair of cold eyes staring at Wanyan 13, who was fighting with the old man and the man, and said with a smile: "no wonder it''s the Wanyan family. It''s true that they have two sons. They can take so many moves under the hands of the elder brother and the second brother."


    Her hand, playing with her hair, suddenly moved. One of the hairs shot out towards Wanyan 13. At the end of that hair, it seemed that there was a poisonous needle with black light.


    "Whew!"


    The hair stretched out nearly 10 meters away. Because of its tiny hair, it didn''t make much noise. In addition, Wan Yan shisan fought with the two men again. He didn''t notice the poisonous needle attacking behind him for a moment.


    Seeing that the sword was about to hit Wanyan 13, Feng Jiu, sitting in the defensive cover in the corner, picked up a chopstick on the table and threw it out. The chopsticks crossed the defense cover with dark force and hit the poison needle by the side.


    The vibration of the hair and the deviation of the poison needle made the black beautiful woman''s eyes move. Her hands were slightly entangled and her fingers moved slightly. She pulled the hair back. Her eyes swept and fell on the blue figure in the corner.


    Originally, they didn''t pay attention to the young man in green, because their goal was Wanyan 13. From the beginning, they only focused on Wanyan 13, and their attention was only on Wanyan 13. However, at this time, her eyes fell on the young man in green and looked at him carefully.


    When she saw this, she twisted her waist and came to the front of the shield and said with a smile, "your chopsticks are very accurate! How can we hide in it? Come out! Come out and I''ll play with you. " While speaking, she slightly side of the cheek, will slightly pull down the lapel, exposed a piece of snow-white skin.


    Feng nine see, smile deepen: "this aunt, you are stripped of standing in front of me, I also can''t get up a little reaction."


    On hearing this, the black gauze beauty woman''s face became stiff. She reached out and stroked her face. She was full of gloom and looked at Feng Jiu coldly: "Auntie? Boy, you want to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    Feng Jiu chuckled: "are you trying to kill me? You have to kill me


    The beautiful woman with black veil swept her eyes, waved out her hand and attacked the shield. The collision of her spiritual power made the shield make a loud bang. Wanyan thirteen one, who was fighting with the two men, immediately looked back at the news and said, "you think your life is too long! Don''t mess with that crazy woman


    Feng nine leisurely sit, smile way: "you take care of yourself first! One on two! It''s not good to see if it''s painted. "


    Seeing that she was not afraid, Wanyan shisan didn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, he thought that the defense shield should be able to hold for a while, and now it is to solve these two people first.


    On the other side of Fengjiu, the beautiful woman with black gauze waved her palms. She couldn''t break Wanyan shisan''s defense shield. She bit her teeth and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "ha ha! I''ll kill Wanyan thirteen first, and then I''ll take care of you! Then it will see how you die She was about to join in the battle, when she heard the voice coming from the shield.


    "Don''t you want to play? Are you going to leave like this? " Feng Jiu chuckled and picked up another chopstick and said, "actually, it''s good for me to sit here. For example, do you want some concealed weapons from time to time?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the chopsticks she was playing with made a thump through the defense shield and attacked the burly man. Unexpectedly, a chopstick was punctured into the man''s arm holding round iron. It was inserted in the arm like that. While the blood was oozing, the man also gave a cry of pain, turned around fiercely, and swept back sharply.


    "What are you doing? Kill that stinky boy for me


    The man glared at Feng Jiu fiercely. The long iron bar in his hand hit the shield heavily. He saw two spiritual forces fighting each other, and finally disappeared, but the shield became weaker.


    The beauty of black gauze laughed. She returned to the front of the shield and looked at Feng Jiu: "you say, how long can this shield protect you?"


    Feng Jiu didn''t speak. She just watched the fight between Wanyan shisan and the two men. It seemed that although Wanyan shisan''s strength was better than those two men, it was two-on-one, and it was inevitable that it would be difficult to deal with them. However, it should not be a problem to solve those two people after a long war.


    However, to her surprise, the old man with a skeleton crutch in his hand retreated quickly after being hit away. He looked at Wan Yan shisan and threw something out. It turned into a light smoke. Then, after the smoke dispersed, two tall puppets appeared.


    The two puppets had long green hair, stiff bodies, dark green skin, slightly protruding eyes and tusks in their mouths. Different from other puppets, they were like unconscious corpses after death.


    Feng Jiu looked at the two corpses and saw that their fingertips were long and sharp, their hair was long and their faces were very frightening. They were similar to the corpse raising and refining corpses she had seen.


    Moreover, the corpse on these two corpses was extremely heavy. After the appearance of the two green hair corpses, the old man and the man all stepped back to stare at him. In particular, the old man''s face was grim and excited, staring at Wanyan 13.


    "When my two green hair corpses suck your essence and blood, I think the strength will be improved again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    The corpse is fed by blood, and these two green haired corpses are by no means ordinary corpses in terms of body and speed. In addition, the restaurant is invaded by Yin Qi, and the ghosts are flying around. Now, these two green haired corpses appear again. Fengjiu frowns slightly, worrying that Wanyan shisan can''t cope with it.


    After looking at the two frightening corpses, the shopkeeper in the corner directly covered his mouth, glared at his eyes and fainted. Seeing this, the two ghosts immediately floated to the shopkeeper and the dizzy little boy and bent over directly.


    The two comatose people''s bodies were snatched in an instant. They were controlled by two ghosts and swayed forward. They also rushed towards Wanyan thirteen. Feng Jiu was about to make a move when he saw that the shopkeeper and the waiter were kicked out by Wanyan shisan, and fell directly into the backyard. At the same time, the two ghosts were put away by him.


    When the big man saw that, one hand stretched out from the bamboo basket around his waist, as if he had grasped something, he threw it in the direction of Wanyan 13, and saw a small black poison scattered, all around him.


    "What the hell!"


    Wanyan shisan low mantra, red flag waved, a flame rushed up to those countless poisons, but also to avoid the attack of the two green hair corpses, a moment to deal with, it seems that some can not take.


    "I''ll help you." Feng nine said, get up and step out of the defense cover, Wanyan thirteen look back, angry face is black.


    "You are stupid! Run out and die? What can you do for me! " Is this little girl stupid? Don''t you know how dangerous this is? I don''t know if you get out of that shield, you''re likely to die? He said to bring a woman trouble, especially a disobedient woman is even more troublesome!


    As soon as she saw Feng Jiu step out of the protective cover, she immediately moved her finger, and a hair flew out of her hand, and quickly wrapped it around Feng Jiu. However, at this time, Feng Jiu raised her eyes and glanced at the black gauze beauty woman. Her lips were slightly hooked, revealing a touch of evil and charming smile.


    "Want to play? Then I''ll play with you! " After that, she hooked the black hair in her hand with her finger, and her hands were full of power. A spark came out of her hand and burned to her ink hair along the hair.


    "Ah


    Exclaimed the beautiful woman, trying to beat the fire that was pouring over her head, but could she not beat the flame that was burning and sizzling?


    After a while, I saw that the black beautiful woman''s silky hair was burned into a mass of ashes, and it was loose and scattered. Only the burned, red and foamed scalp was left. It looked very ferocious.


    "My head, my hair Ah! I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    She screamed frantically. Her voice was sharp, penetrating the eardrum. Her hands moved. Ten threads of silk thread with black poisonous needles were attacked from her hands, and she suddenly attacked Feng Jiu.


    Wanyan shisan wanted to come back to help, but he was pushed further away by the two green hairy corpses. Seeing that the ten poisonous needles and threads carrying the smell of death were attacking Fengjiu, he quickly called out: "run to my side!" When we get here, he can at least protect her.


    Hear his words of Phoenix nine clear eye one eye, lip corner tiny hook: "you also too despise me, I am not to give you when cumbersome." As soon as the voice fell, she turned her back hand and held a dagger in her hand. Instead of dodging, she met her head-on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    The blue figure became very fast at this moment, a wrong step forward, the dagger in his hand waved, only heard the sound of the collision when the dagger blocked the poisonous needle, and then saw a flash of cold light. The dagger rose and fell again. A knife cut the silk thread, and then turned around, Feng Jiu came to the black gauze beauty woman''s back, and the sharp dagger was also attached to her neck There was a pause, and a trace of blood oozed out. The body of the black gauze beauty woman was also stiff, and her eyes were wide open, which seemed to be unbelievable.


    Seeing this scene, the old man and the man''s face changed, and a pair of eyes carried the meaning of cold killing: "Stinky boy!"


    The man stepped forward and hit Feng Jiu with a round iron stick in his hand. Before the bang fell, Feng Jiu quickly dodged and stepped forward again to avoid his attack.


    The long iron stick is only suitable for long-distance attack, not for close combat. If it is close combat, the long iron stick will not play its advantages. At present, she leans forward step by step, avoiding the edge of the long iron bar.


    "Sonorous!"


    The long iron stick suddenly attacked her side. She blocked it with a dagger in her hand. The powerful spirit breath contained in the dagger threw the round iron bar away when the two weapons collided, and the man was shaken back a few steps.


    This blow made the man realize that Feng Jiu''s strength is unfathomable. While he retreated quickly, he poured out the poison in the bamboo basket and sprinkled it on Fengjiu.


    When those poisons were sprinkled on Feng Jiu, a wall of fire was set up in front of Feng Jiu. All the poisons were burned to the ground by the wall of fire. Even the ghosts and ghosts did not dare to get close to him because of the strong flame of the other party, and Lun Fen shrank to the corner.


    "Shit!"


    Over there Wanyan thirteen''s eyes widened with consternation, but I didn''t expect that the little girl with small body could be so capable of fighting? It seems that he really belittles people.


    Seeing that she had solved the black gauze lady and started to attack the man again, his intention of fighting was also picked up. He planned to make a quick decision, and kill the two green hairy corpses here, and then clean up the old monster!


    "Big brother! The boy''s strength is very strong, I can''t stop it! "


    The man retreated step by step, and his body had been cut by the edge of the dagger. The blood filled his body, so that the ghosts in the corner could not help staring at the man.


    "If you can''t stop me..."


    The old monster stopped before he finished his words. He stared at the man who was still calling for him at the first moment, but fell to the ground with a thump the next moment. For a time, he was flustered.


    They are green river three monsters, unexpectedly so be destroyed two, if go on fighting again, even he will die? Escape? But let him watch them die like this, but he ran for his life. Even if he survived, what''s the point?


    At present, a crazy idea arose in my heart.


    Even if it''s death, he''ll have to pull these two people down on their backs!


    He put the skeleton crutches in his hands to the ground, which directly penetrated the ground and penetrated into the ground. He showed a cold and bloodthirsty smile. A finger pierced his chest, and blood gushed out like a water column.


    With his own blood as the guide, he drew a strange blood array on the ground. Finally, he sat down in the blood array with his knees crossed, and looked at Fengjiu, who was a Wanyan thirteen.


    "I want you to pay a heavy price!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    "Stop him! He''s using blood as a guide to arouse the spirits from all directions! " Wanyan thirteen exclaimed, cutting down one green hair corpse, and the other jumped up again.


    After hearing this, she stepped forward and fell away.


    Looking at the old monster there, he closed his eyes and muttered. The blood on his chest slowly seeped out and formed a large amount of blood under him. The blood flowed along the bloodstains of the blood array, strengthening the ability of the blood array.


    Insert the skeleton crutches under the ground in the middle. At this time, the two eyes are suffused with blood color light, and the ghosts and ghosts gush out of the skull''s mouth, gather in the blood array, and greedily absorb the essence and blood gas.


    Over there, Wanyan shisan, who burned another green hair, came to Fengjiu. Looking at the scene in the blood array, he could not help but change his face: "this is a problem."


    "Where did he come from? What will happen after that? " Feng Jiu asked.


    "Under the ground."


    Wanyan shisan looked at the blood array and said solemnly: "the ghost''s strength of inhaling essence and blood will increase greatly, and if they escape, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the town."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu asked again, "the blood array seems to be very powerful. I just got close to it and let it bounce away. What good solution do you have to solve it?"


    "His blood array has been started. You can only have a chance to attack until the blood on his body is exhausted. Now, we should guard against it first." He looked at the place and said, "first of all, I broke the boundary of three yin here, and then set up the boundary to prevent those ghosts from escaping and fleeing."


    As he spoke, he stepped back a few steps, took out a small flag and raised it in his hand. Then he saw the ghosts hiding in the corner were included in the flag. Then, he walked around, found out the breaking point of the three yin boundary and planted a red flag.


    Just after the red flag was put down, he urged his spirit to breathe. A blue fire sprang up from the flag and quickly devoured the airflow in the air. After clearing the boundary full of Yin Qi, he planted several small flags around and quickly laid the boundary again.


    The people outside did not know what was going on inside because they could not see everything inside. However, when the three yin boundary was broken, the corpse on the ground and the scene inside made them shiver and cry out.


    Those people who were waiting for their lives outside the restaurant instinctively stepped back, step by step, and finally screamed and fled quickly.


    Wanyan shisan and Fengjiu didn''t care about those people outside. They watched the old monster''s head drop down, and their blood essence finally drained out of breath. The ghosts gathered in the blood array had been squeezed as if they were going to burst out. In particular, some powerful ghosts began to devour the weak ones.


    There was a lot of fighting and swallowing, until the countless ghosts were expanded into four or five, the blood array also gave out a click, and the ghosts which had changed from ghosts to fierce ghosts also came out, and rushed to Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan.


    "Be careful!"


    Wanyan shisan said, pulling her to the back, and at the same time quickly tried to take them in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    However, the breath of those things turned into fierce ghosts is also very strong. If compared with the level of friars, the strength of these ghosts should be at the peak level of Feixian.


    This kind of strength is surrounded by four or five, but it''s not so easy to deal with. Even Wan Yan 13 feels difficult for the first time.


    Feng Jiu also noticed that the small ghosts and ghosts did not dare to approach her, but these ones were different. Among the Five ghosts, two went towards Wanyan 13, and three came from three directions. The bodies strengthened by swallowing gradually seemed to have an entity. At this time, they were salivating and staring with excitement She was like finding something delicious.


    In an instant, the three fierce ghosts gave out a hissing cry and rushed to Feng Jiu. The sharp black nails pinched her neck. The cold and cold death on her face alternated with the death of death, which made her frown.


    This gloomy breath of death is really uncomfortable!


    She put up the dagger, and a flame formed in her palm. The flame was divided into three groups from her hands, and two of them avoided it. The other one rushed up the fastest, but it could not dodge. She was hit by the flame and was born in the ghost body which had just condensed into substance and burned a big hole.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream sounded, and the entity that had just been condensed gradually became void again. At this time, a fierce ghost, who had retreated from the nearby place, rushed forward fiercely and swallowed the soul body into his abdomen with a big mouth.


    Feng Jiu''s hands turned, and the fire came out again. However, at this time, the two fierce ghosts rushed forward. She felt the darkness in front of her eyes, as if falling into the boundless darkness. She could not even hear the sound around her.


    "Wanyan thirteen? "Wanyan thirteen?"


    She cried out, but did not hear any echo, and at this time she looked around, but only the boundless darkness, the feeling that she could not see five fingers made her feel more and more heavy between the cold air.


    At this time, there was a confused scream in her ear, which disturbed her mind like a magic sound, trying to invade her brain and control her actions.


    She saw the darkness, but there were scenes, which seemed to be memories in her mind, and around her, even if she didn''t see it, she felt the cold air around her, just like the ghosts around her.


    However, those ghosts did not dare to approach her, and the two evil spirits who had already existed at both ends were not seen, as if they had disappeared.


    She lit up her sight with the fire in her palm. She seemed to see a little light in front of her, so she walked along the light.


    "Phoenix nine! Phoenix nine


    After Wanyan shisan took the two fierce ghosts, he subdued the other two. However, one man fought four fierce ghosts alone, but he was also badly hurt. At this time, his face was also a little pale, and sweat was on his forehead.


    He covered the bleeding wound with one hand and yelled at Feng Jiu''s ear: "Feng Jiu! Phoenix nine! Come back to your senses! Phoenix nine! Come back


    See her whole person standing there quietly, but it seems that there is no breath in general, he can not help but feel a little anxious, think about it, he used his finger to dip his own body''s blood, drew a symbol on Feng nine''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    The smell of blood ran into her breath. Feng Jiu, who went to the spot of light, was only painted on her face with something dirty and wet. That feeling made her reach out and pat her.


    "Pa!"


    A slap on his face, will wake up at the same time, also confused.


    "What are you doing?"


    She had a dark face, and she knew without looking at it that she must look like a human being, a ghost, or a ghost. She glanced at Wanyan thirteen one eye, and saw that the other party was also staring at her, and her finger was still stained with blood, and she was trying to paint on her face, which made her mouth draw.


    "Awake?" Wanyan 13 cast a glance at her and said, "it''s ugly."


    "What do you draw on my face with blood?" Feng nine frowns to ask, toward around swept one eye, the heart is slightly surprised. In such a short time, he actually solved it all?


    "If I didn''t draw a blood amulet for you, you thought you could come back?" He didn''t have a good temper to say, and looked at her doubtfully: "but you..."


    He seemed to want to say something, and felt it was not easy to open his mouth. Finally, he just waved his hand: "OK, I don''t want to tell you. You should wash your face with water. What''s the situation of girls?"


    Feng nine speechless looked at him. Seeing that he had untied the boundary, he went to the backyard and washed his face. When he came back, he sat at a table and wrapped up the wound. Then he came forward and said, "I''ll help you."


    "Well, what are you doing with my cloth? I''ve just tied it up. Aren''t you fooling around? " Wanyan thirteen yells, see Phoenix nine to his wound, don''t know what sprinkle, the pain makes him stuffy hum.


    He glared at the white bubbles that appeared after the wound was sprinkled with liquid medicine: "what are you pouring? Why are you rolling out? "


    "I want to ask what you spilled? You don''t know that you are hurt by those things. If you don''t clean the wound, there will be problems? "


    Feng nine said, while helping him clean the wound, while the cloth will be re tied up: "if you are not my sister''s thirteen uncle, I just don''t care about you."


    "Hey, you little girl, you have no conscience! You don''t want to think about it. I took care of you all the way. How could you say that to me? Do you think you could still stand here and speak if I hadn''t summoned your soul back just now? "


    "Yes, I thank you, too, for the talisman on my face."


    "How can you blame me! I said that I did it for you. If I didn''t take the amulet I don''t know. I don''t have a heart He waved his hand as if he didn''t tell her more.


    Feng Jiu tied up the wound, then went to the dead woman and the man, put all the things on them away. As for the old monster, she turned back to Wanyan and said, "do it yourself!"


    "Do you own two?" Wanyan 13 took a look at the thing in her hand: "it looks like a lot of bad things."


    "Who let me kill these two people?" She said leisurely, and took some gold coins out of one of the heaven and earth bags and put them on the table. She said to the shopkeeper who had already woken up but didn''t dare to come out in the backyard: "these make up for you."


    "We haven''t eaten much. Let''s change." Wanyan shisan said, as if thinking of something in general looked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    "What about the grandsons? All gone? " He strode out of the room and looked around with his hands akimbo. The people standing far away were startled and retreated one after another.


    Feng Jiu went outside and said, "let''s go! Find another place. "


    Seeing this, Wanyan shisan didn''t say any more. He followed her out, walked on the street for a while, and then came to a restaurant and ordered a table of food and wine.


    This moment, he stares at a table of food and wine, ask: "these are all right?"


    "No problem, eat it!" Feng nine with vegetables to eat, while saying: "even if there is a problem is OK, as long as you have a breath, I will save you back."


    Wanyan shisan snorted, didn''t say much to her, but poured a cup of wine to drink, and then took the vegetables to eat.


    However, both of them were more or less stained with some blood, especially Wanyan shisan, who was so ferocious that the people in the restaurant left one after another after they came in.


    Feng nine eating, looking at the restaurant outside gradually surrounded by people, one by one looking at them, here pointing at what they do not know.


    She sipped the wine and motioned: "what do you think many people do around the restaurant? And they are all staring at us. It seems that they are coming for us? "


    Wanyan shisan took a bowl of soup, looked out and said, "I can be sure that except for those tortoise grandsons before, I should not have offended anyone here. Moreover, those people were not originally from this place. It is estimated that they were buried here after receiving some news."


    Smell speech, Feng nine then also did not say more, but said to eat with vegetables. I don''t want to be disturbed this time.


    Two people in the restaurant to eat, outside the people are more and more surrounded, not long, a short fat middle-aged man with people will come over, around the restaurant outside.


    Some people saw that the short and fat middle-aged man came to him quickly: "mayor, you can come, those two people are in the restaurant!"


    "Do you really see that these two people are raising ghosts and harming people?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Isn''t it? The restaurant was destroyed by the two of them. In broad daylight, we suddenly couldn''t see what was going on inside the restaurant. Until we could see it, several bodies had fallen on the ground. I also saw the man dancing with a small flag there, and the ghosts were taken in. "


    "The five-year-old baby of Zhangjia was scared and lost his soul. He cried all the time. It was useless to make fun of it. The old man of the Li family was so scared that he didn''t come up and died. Our town is not big. Now it is reported that our town is haunted by ghosts and there are also disasters."


    "Mayor, you must drive these two people out of our town, or I don''t know what will happen!"


    "Mayor, those two people deal with ghosts. They have ghosts around them! They are trying to harm us


    "Mayor, we must drive them out."


    Listening to the people around him, the stout middle-aged man took a deep breath, raised his hand for a moment, then looked at the second floor of the restaurant, looked at the two people sitting by the window, and cried: "two of you upstairs, I don''t care who you are. Before dark today, you must leave our town, and the people in our town don''t welcome you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    Listening to this, the two people who ate food were stunned and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Are they talking about us? To drive us out of this town? " Feng nine is surprised to ask, some strange look at those people outside the restaurant, see talking is a short fat middle-aged man, then stare at him for a while.


    Wanyan thirteen picked up a chicken leg to eat, glanced at the outside, and vaguely said, "eat well, then go down and have a look." Anyway, he didn''t plan to go down now. If he didn''t have enough for two meals, he would not have the face to eat the third.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, eat first." At the moment, I didn''t pay attention to the people below. Instead, I took care of filling my stomach first.


    People outside the restaurant surrounded and pointed at the two people in the restaurant. No one around dared to enter. The mayor of the small town didn''t dare to let anyone in. They just waited outside until the two people stood up and walked down. They couldn''t help but feel a little nervous watching.


    "What are you doing?" Wanyan thirteen asked, eyes fell on the mayor.


    The mayor was so staring at him that he stepped back and said, "you, you don''t come here, just stand there and don''t move." His voice trembled and said, looking at the two people in front of him and swallowing the throat water channel: "you go quickly! Don''t come to our town. When you come to our town, people die. There are children who are scared to death. There is an old man who is scared to death. Let''s go


    Listen to this, Feng nine micro surprised, immediately think of the previous restaurant in the matter, and then look at the look of people around, the heart this just suddenly. I see. They should have been scared by the ghosts.


    In addition to the high-level monks, generally speaking, only children with pure soul and some people with low fortune can see those ghosts. Previously, Wanyan thirteen set up boundaries and arrays in the restaurant, but she didn''t expect to frighten these people.


    "Where is the frightened child?" Wanyan shisan asked.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Asked the mayor defensively.


    "Didn''t you say the child was scared? I''ll help him recover his soul pressure, and then he''ll be OK. " Wanyan shisan said, glanced at the mayor and said, "otherwise some people will be scared, but they will always be stupid."


    "This..." The mayor couldn''t help looking back.


    At this time, a man behind hesitated to ask: "can you really do well? You, you won''t hurt my son, will you? "


    "We have no grudge against you. What do we do to hurt you?" Wanyan shisan said without good breath: "how?"


    Listening to this, the man gritted his teeth: "OK, then you come with me, to my house."


    Smell speech, Wan Yan 13''s Phoenix nine this just follow that person to leave, other people also follow behind, want to see if really be scared to be stunned person still can be good?


    "Still like that?" Feng nine glanced at Wanyan thirteen one eyes, a little surprised.


    "Who is our Wanyan family? What kind of things can''t be done? But it''s just that I''m scared. I''ll be ok if I go down the rune. " Wanyan 13 said with confidence.


    When they arrived at the man''s house, they heard a woman''s cry coming from inside. They went in and saw a woman in plain clothes crying with a child about four or five years old in her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    "Woo Baby, baby, wake up, wake up! "


    "Honey, wake up, don''t scare your mother. My mother will take you to see the sugar maker. Will you buy it for you? Baby, baby, you should be your mother, you should be your mother... "


    The woman touched the child''s head, while calling the child''s nickname. Her voice was sad and her tears were like rain. Feng Jiu was also upset when she heard this. She didn''t expect that, because of their negligence, because of their reasons, the family was harmed like this.


    For parents, children are like treasures in their hands, especially for such a small child. Now, the child held in the woman''s arms is white and fat, but her eyes are blank, and her mouth is drooling. She can''t help but take a deep breath and look at Wanyan 13.


    "Don''t you say you will? Go and have a look. " It seems that the child is frightened and scared. It should not be difficult for Wanyan family to collect the soul and suppress the shock.


    Wanyan 13 came forward and said to the woman, "you put the child on the bed, and I''ll help you look at the child."


    "Woo My baby, my baby... " The woman wept, her hair disordered, her face sad, as if she had not heard Wanyan thirteen''s words, and still held her child tightly.


    At this time, the father of the child came forward and said, "they said that they could make bao''er better. You should put the child on the bed and let them help bao''er have a look. Maybe they can really cure him."


    Hearing this, the woman knelt down directly to Wanyan shisan and Fengjiu: "I beg you, please save my child. My child is so good and obedient. If this happens in the future, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry! I can cure it. You can put him in bed Wanyan thirteen indicated.


    The father of the child quickly helped people up, took the child to the bed, and took the woman to stand aside and watch.


    Feng Jiu also stood by and watched. When he came to me, he took out a cup of tea and gave me a cup of tea


    Feng Jiu took a tea cup and handed it to him. He pricked the child''s finger and squeezed some blood into the cup. Then he touched the blood in the cup and drew a symbol on the rune paper. Finally, the finger stained with blood pressed on the child''s eyebrows, leaving a bloody fingerprint there.


    "Water." Wanyan thirteen called.


    Feng Jiu came to the teacup with the kettle in his hand. He then poured half a cup of water into the bloody teacup. He brushed the drawn Rune paper between his fingers. When the flame was burning, he stuffed the rune paper into the teacup until he saw the rune paper turn into ashes and water.


    He picked up the child and poured the rune water into the child''s mouth. After a while, he saw that the fingerprints and bloodstains between the child''s eyebrows disappeared. Then, his dull eyes and eyes gradually recovered.


    "Mother, father." The child got up from the bed and looked at the strangers at home, afraid and curious.


    The woman and the man were stunned and surprised and said, "honey! How are you, baby? Hello, baby! That''s great, great, baby, my mother''s darling... "


    The child blinks, hands tightly around his mother''s neck, still curiously looking at Feng nine and WAN Yan 13.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    See the child curiously looking at them two people, Feng nine smile, palm a turn, a red gorgeous fruit appeared in the palm, she stepped forward, hands the fruit to go forward: "you eat it!"


    Looking at the child, she can''t help but think of the little boy at home. After a few more years, he will be so big. When the little guy is a little more sensible, she can teach him to practice.


    When the child saw the red fruit, he couldn''t help biting his lip. He looked at his mother and then looked at Feng Jiu. Finally, he reached out and took it and held it tightly in his hand.


    "Thank you, big brother." The child''s soft waxy tone with a happy thanks.


    "Thank you very much, both of you." At this time, the couple reacted and quickly expressed their thanks.


    The mayor looked at Feng Jiu and WAN Yan 13, hesitated and said, "two, please speak outside."


    When they saw this, they followed him to the outside. When they came outside, the mayor asked, "who are they?" They were originally thought to be members of the evil sect, but now it seems that they are not the same.


    Wanyan shisan is about to speak when he hears the voice of Feng Jiu.


    "We are Xianzong''s people. We were ordered to do business this time, but we didn''t expect to be ambushed in the small town, let alone cause misunderstanding." While talking, Feng Jiu took out a waist token and handed it out.


    When the mayor looked at it, he was relieved: "so you are the people of Xianzong. We misunderstood you." He breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was finally relieved.


    He handed back the waist token and said, "because the people in the town saw that you killed people in the restaurant, and there were ghosts and ghosts floating around, they thought you were the people of the evil sect. Now that the misunderstanding is open, Chen Mou is here to compensate the two immortals."


    As he spoke, he bowed over and bowed down to the two men as an apology. After all, they had misunderstood them and said they would drive them away. Now, it is really impolite to think about it.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "mayor, we have a mission. It is said that there is a small village near here that often has problems?"


    Hearing this, the mayor was stunned: "are you talking about the village near Yinshan? It''s taboo there. There''s no taboo in the town. There''s no talk and no discussion. "


    "It was because a senior sister was ordered to go out and clean up the dirty things there, but she lost her trace. We were asked to find it in Xianzong. If the mayor knows anything, he can tell us." Feng nine slow voice said.


    The mayor hesitated and said, "Well! You go back to the house with me! I''ll have a rest at my house tonight, and I''ll talk to you about it sometime


    "I''ll be sorry." Feng nine says with a smile, toward one side of Wan Yan 13 looked.


    Wanyan shisan glanced at her and didn''t speak. He just followed the mayor out and settled in his house tonight.


    Because of the words of the mayor and the recovery of the children of that family, the people of the town gradually realized that these two men were not evil men. Therefore, they set their hearts down and separated.


    On that night, several small dishes and a pot of wine were placed on the table top of the pavilion in the arbor. The mayor looked at the two people sitting in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said, "speaking of it, this Yinshan Mountain is really a fierce place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    "I don''t know from when, there has been a cloud in the Yinshan area for a long time. At the foot of the Yinshan Mountain, some strange things happened. I once went there and advised those villagers to move. However, the ancestors of more than a dozen families there were there, so they would not move."


    "Later, some monks who passed by wanted to go there to see what was going on. However, one of them didn''t come back, and those who went in together didn''t come back. Gradually, no one dared to go there."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu asked, "what about the villagers? Are you still alive? "


    "Yes, it''s strange. Here, the village is built on the mountain, and there are not many families. But there are only some strange things, but there are no problems with people. This is strange."


    Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan looked at each other and asked, "before that, did the mayor see a beautiful woman in red in the town? That woman is my elder martial sister. She was ordered to go to the small village. "


    "The most beautiful woman in red?"


    The mayor thought for a moment and said, "it''s true that there was such a beautiful woman in red. At that time, it was because several monks who passed by took a fancy to her beauty and wanted to attack her, which caused confusion. Otherwise, if it were changed into ordinary times, we would not remember who came to the town so many people."


    "And then?" Wanyan shisan asked.


    "Later, the male Xiu who had a close eye on the woman in red ran out of the city one by one, saying that something was chasing them. Later, I heard that the woman in red had lived in the town for one night and left, which was also the direction for Yinshan."


    Hearing the speech, both of them pondered. If I really went to the small village of Yinshan, how could he be missing since he went there with the cultivation strength of Wanyan Qianhua? After all, what happened there?


    This night, the two listened to the mayor''s talk about the small village of Yinshan. They didn''t go back to their rooms until it was getting dark.


    After entering the room, Fengjiu closed her eyes and practiced. However, in the second half of the night, she suddenly heard someone walking on the roof. She opened her eyes, flashed to open the door, and stepped out of the room. She saw a black figure carrying a comatose girl passing by the roof and heading for the night.


    "Who are you?"


    When Feng Jiu drank it out, Wanyan shisan''s figure also jumped out and went around from the other side, blocking the way of the black figure. When he saw the man in black carrying a comatose girl wearing only a white lining, he immediately drank: "put the man down!" As soon as the voice fell, he attacked the man in black at the same time.


    After hearing the news, the mayor didn''t even have time to put on his clothes and ran out. When he saw the girl who was carried on the shoulder by the man in black, his face turned white and he almost fainted.


    "Xiao, Xiao Ru! That''s my daughter, my daughter


    He yelled in panic and wanted to go up to help. He saw that the man in black was carrying the man, but his skill was agile. Fengjiu and Wanyan thirteen or two people stopped him. He was afraid that he would be in trouble when he went up, so he kept watch below.


    Wanyan thirteen''s attack, plus Feng nine, two people cooperate one after the other, and soon let the man in black can''t resist leaving the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    Seeing that the girl was thrown to the ground from the roof, Feng Jiu immediately pointed her toes, jumped forward to catch the person, and then turned the girl over to the mayor.


    However, when he looked up again, he saw that the man in black didn''t know what he had fallen. A thick smoke filled out and blurred his sight. At the same time, when the man in black wanted to take the opportunity to leave, Feng Jiu''s fingers moved and a silver needle shot out.


    "Well!"


    A muffled hum sounded, and the man in black fell on the roof and rolled down to the ground. When he was about to get up, Wanyan shisan, who had jumped down from above, put out his feet and stepped on the man. When he reached for interrogation, he saw that the man in black was stiff and bent slightly, as if his muscles and veins were twitching His eyes suddenly fell down.


    Seeing this, they frowned. How could you die like this?


    "Xiao Ru, Xiao Ru!" The mayor of the town put his coat on his daughter, who was only wearing an inner garment. He called, but he saw that the daughter did not wake up.


    "It''s just that she''s in a coma. It''s OK. She''ll wake up tomorrow morning." Feng nine said, let the mayor not worry.


    Hearing the words of Feng nine, the mayor nodded: "I''ll send Xiao Ru back to the room first." Said, then will daughter first back to the room, and sent people to strengthen the inspection of the house.


    "The man in black has an evil smell." Wanyan shisan said, pondering for a while, he said, "it should be the people of the evil sect, but how can the people of the evil sect appear in this small town?"


    "What do the evil people want to do with this woman? And that''s the only one sent here? It''s a little strange. " Feng nine said, looking at the people on the ground, said: "ask the mayor! Maybe he will know something


    "Well." Wanyan nodded at thirteen.


    After the mayor settled down his daughter, he found him. Before they spoke, the mayor waved his hand and motioned that they didn''t have to say, "I know what you want to ask. Yes, I did hide something."


    He sighed and said, "I''ve told you so much about Yinshan tonight, but I haven''t told you about our town. Recently, there are always girls missing in our town for no reason, and they can''t be found, which makes people in every family panic."


    "A lot of those who have daughters and are better off have moved away and moved to the city. Some with daughters also keep their daughters in their homes tightly, for fear that their daughters will be lost."


    "I have guessed that the loss of daughters in the small town should be caused by some problems on the other side of Yinshan Mountain, but I dare not tell people, because I have no ability to save them. I can only guard my daughter well. I know that I am selfish, but I can''t help it!"


    Hearing this, Wanyan shisan said in a deep voice: "then you should tell us more, let us have a good bottom in our hearts! Know what this is about


    Fengjiu laughed, but didn''t care. She just said, "I think the mayor thinks that after we went to Yinshan, we will never return! If you tell us about it, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. "


    She also understood that, after all, not everyone has the ability to deal with things beyond their ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    "I''m sorry..." The mayor bowed his head in shame.


    "All right, I''ll go back and have a little sleep." Feng nine said, also did not say any more what''s turned back to the room.


    Wanyan thirteen looked at the mayor, and then turned to go to the room.


    The next day, they left at daybreak and went to the small village in the direction of Yinshan Mountain. Walking in the path, Wan Yan 13 looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "little girl, who are you?"


    These two people also went together for some days, but he didn''t know anything except that the other party was called Fengjiu, who was a female, and who was a sister to Wan Yan Qianhua.


    "What? You want to find out about me? " Feng Jiu smiles and looks at him sideways.


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you? I just think, you this little girl ability pour is not small appearance, in the end is hit where come out? "


    "I''ve just arrived here, and I''ve come down the ladder." Feng nine said, touched out two fruits and threw one to him.


    Wanyan shisan caught the fruit and was surprised: "did you come down from the immortal ladder? It''s not easy! No one''s taking you? "


    "No!" She shook her head. If the people here want to bring the people from the family below, it is not that there is no way out. But if no one brings them, they can only come up by themselves after their strength reaches the Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, when she said that she had come up by herself, Wanyan shisan''s eyes were surprised, because if she had not said that, he would not have known that she had reached the level of Xiandi.


    However, at present, her strength is not only Xiandi.


    "Tut, it''s so powerful that I can''t see it." He stared at Feng Jiu and grinned: "do you have a sweetheart? There is no uncle to help you introduce, we Wanyan home only beautiful men and women


    Feng nine did not speak, just looked at him with a smile.


    "What look in your eyes? Yes? Am I not handsome? I''m not smart? I''m not a man? " Wanyan shisan snorted and said, "I tell you, I''m a big, masculine man. I can''t compare with a small white face. Everyone in our family is like me, and every woman is beautiful. Of course, there are few people like Qianhua."


    As he spoke, he took a bite of the fruit and said, "the fruit of spirit? It seems that your little girl is hiding a lot of good things. "


    "Look ahead." Feng nine motioned, eyes fell in front.


    I saw a few four or five-year-old children playing on the path in the clear sky and day. The laughter of those children came over, and those figures also jumped and chased in the path.


    It looks like children of ordinary families, but if you take a closer look, you will find that the sun is shining brightly and there is sunlight on the path. However, there is no shadow on those children. In addition, although they are chasing and playing, their heels are not touching the ground.


    "Kid?"


    Wanyan was slightly surprised and looked up at the bright sun in the sky. In such a scorching sun, how dare these kids come out to play? He strode forward, the children saw him coming, immediately screamed, quickly fled.


    Feng Jiu followed him and thought that this place was really strange. At present, there should be a certain distance from the Yinshan Mountain. However, such a situation has already appeared. According to the law, these things should not appear in the daytime, unless these ghosts have been trained to be afraid of the sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    "Little girl, keep up with me." Wanyan shisan said, with his toes on the ground a little, and his pace quickened to catch up with them. He did not take those little ghosts away at once, but slowly followed them.


    Feng Jiu followed him and walked along the path until he entered the dense forest on one side. As soon as he entered the dense forest, he felt that the air was a bit cold. The sun could not shine into the dense forest, which made the light inside dark.


    She raised her eyes and looked inside, but in the blink of an eye, she could not see the trace of Wanyan shisan, and the silence around her was only the rustling sound of the leaves on the ground and the branches of the trees touching each other.


    "Wanyan thirteen?"


    Feng nine called a, slowed down the pace to go inside, this is just a moment, how can not see the figure? She walked inside, because there was no obvious path in the dense forest. After a while, she lost her way and couldn''t turn out inside.


    "Wanyan thirteen?"


    She called, stopped and looked around. In addition to the trees, there were some half human weeds. Just as she was about to go back, she saw a ground spirit ginseng moving in the grass in front of her. Her eyes lit up and she couldn''t help but catch up with her breath.


    After walking out of a distance, she felt something was following her, so she looked back and saw a dirty child Er, little ghost, follow her behind, see her a turn back, panic to hide behind the tree.


    "What are you doing with me?" Feng Jiu asked, her voice was very light, because she was afraid of startling the ground spirit ginseng she was going to catch.


    "You can''t go there." The kid said timidly.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised, way: "I didn''t want to go in, I want to catch that!" She pointed to the Earth Spirit ginseng hidden in the grass with only a small red flower.


    After that, the little ghost hesitated and stepped forward carefully. The figure gradually became transparent. Finally, he went around her and came to the local spirit ginseng. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to pull up the ground spirit ginseng.


    Feng nine looked at the kid in dismay, saw it stretched out his hand to look at the ground spirit ginseng, and looked at the Phoenix nine, stretched out his hand and handed it to him: "here you are."


    Rao is Fengjiu, but she can''t help but stay in a daze. After calming down, she takes over the plant and sees that it has two fingers wide and looks like a human. There is a flamboyant red flower in the ginseng head. She takes out the rope to tie the ground spirit ginseng, and then put it into the space and plant it in the space.


    At this time, she looked at the timid little ghost standing in front of her. After thinking about it, she asked, "Why are you not afraid of the sun?" Such a small kid, how dare you appear in the daytime?


    "Ah


    At this time, a shrill scream sounded, the voice was sharp and harsh, when it spread in the forest, people could not help but shiver, and at this time, the little ghost ran to the place where the voice was.


    Feng nine see this, then also follow behind. Brush over the trees, over the weeds, when you come to the place, you will see a middle-aged man with a duster in his hand and a gray robe kneeling in front of him. The ghost''s figure is empty and real, floating and shaking, as if he is going to lose his soul at any time.


    The little ghost who had helped her pick the Earth Spirit ginseng saw the situation and ran away crying. At this time, some ghosts and ghosts on the side were shouting, but they didn''t dare to get close to it. At this time, the middle-aged man with a brush was a wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    Looking at the aura of spiritual power coming out of the dust and fighting at the little ghost, Feng Jiu slightly twisted her eyebrows and brushed her sleeves to block the attack.


    The middle-aged man with the whisk seemed to have no idea that Feng Jiu would suddenly make a move, so he was bounced back by that force, and the whole man staggered back a few steps.


    He was angry, staring at Feng Jiu and yelling: "what are you doing?"


    The other ghosts who retreated to one side were also in a daze at this time. It seemed that this human being would protect the ghosts.


    Wanyan shisan saw that this was also a thick eyebrow and looked at Fengjiu. However, he didn''t yell at Fengjiu. Instead, he strode forward, with his hands on his hips and his eyes staring at the tiger, he drank at the middle-aged man with a duster: "what are you doing? Ah? Do you want to bully people after bullying them? "


    When Wanyan shisan was drinking, the middle-aged man stepped back a step to avoid being sprayed into his mouth. He pointed at the two people with the brush and said, "you, you are unreasonable! That''s ghosts. They are harmful to people. What are you doing to protect them? "


    "To you? Do you see that they do harm to people? " Feng Jiu asked slowly. Seeing the ghost holding the figure, the ghost was crying. She frowned and looked at Wan Yan 13 and asked, "don''t you understand this? Show the big one so that you don''t get carried away. "


    Wanyan thirteen micro surprised, looking at the Phoenix nine asked: "really want to save ah?"


    "Help Feng nine of course said, strange way: "why not save? They don''t do much to us. "


    "So it is." Wanyan nodded at 13:00. Then he took out a piece of white jade from his arms and said to the ghost, "go in, the white jade can warm your soul and make you recover as before."


    When the ghost heard this, he couldn''t help looking at them and thinking about it. Then he turned into a light smoke and entered the white jade.


    "Here you are." Wanyan shisan hands the white jade to Fengjiu.


    Feng nine after receiving, handed the kid: "you take it, count me thank you for helping me to catch the Earth Spirit ginseng."


    After hearing this, Wan Yan 13 grinned, so it is! He said! How could this little girl be so kind to help these two ghosts? It turned out that she got the benefits of ghosts.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man on the other side said, "who are you two? Why should I be prevented from taking them? "


    "Although I am a layman, I can see that the evil spirit of these ghosts is not heavy. They should be ghosts that have not hurt people''s lives." Feng nine glanced at that person one eye, way: "this ghost also has good and bad points, did not hurt people, what do you accept it to do?"


    "Absurd theory!" The middle-aged man drank heavily and said, "these things should not exist. If they are not met, it is one thing. If I encounter them, there is no reason why I should not accept them!"


    Feng nine lip horn tiny hook, smile way: "since you so want to collect, as well, follow us to Yinshan to collect enough!"


    "What is that place?" The middle-aged man asked with a black face, apparently not knowing the place.


    "Are you a passer-by? No, it doesn''t seem to be a normal immortal. " Feng nine glanced at him and said.


    "I''m a member of the Xiaoyao sect. I went down the mountain for training. I found these things only when I passed by here and saw that there was a lot of Yin." He glanced at the ghosts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    "Free school!" Feng nine nodded clearly: "it was so, but disrespectful."


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorts, and the dust in his hand is swept and is between his arms.


    "It was so good. It was a real person who was free from the school. If we were accompanied by us to Yinshan, we would definitely clear the ghosts in the Yinshan Mountain."


    "Yinshan? Where is that? Is it as haunted as here? "


    The middle-aged man asked when he heard it, and asked, "who are you two?" The man in blue just now had a brush of sleeves, which made him step back a few steps. It was also true that his strength was not vulgar. However, he was so young when he was looking at his bone age.


    Two people look at each other, and say in a voice: "we are the blue star immortal clan."


    Well, now they hit the famous blue star immortal sect as soon as they have anything, but it is hard to say that it is really easy for them to do things. It is simple to save a lot of explanations. Moreover, the hostility of the other party is reduced by a lot.


    "Blue Star immortal clan, one of the four immortal groups?" He looked at the two people, after seeing the waist card that Phoenix nine took out, he nodded: "say something! Where is the place of the Yinshan Mountain? And, these ghosts are evil things, and why do you want to protect them? "


    Feng Jiu looked at the timid ghost who hid aside and said, "the ghost helped me to catch the spirit of the earth before, and also prevented me from going deep. I was just trying to ask why, and I heard the scream here."


    She said, she voice a ton, to the Yan 13 way: "you tell this real person about the Yinshan matter! I''ll ask the little ghost. " As soon as the sound fell, he went to the little ghost.


    Maybe because Phoenix nine helped them, other ghosts just watched them in a defensive way, and then they didn''t move around and fled, but watched her approach quietly.


    "Can you tell me something about the area around me? You are here, believe that there are some things in Yinshan side? " She looked at the ghosts and asked.


    "There are powerful ghost kings over there, and evil people are there to cultivate ghosts and cultivate corpses. We dare not get too close to that place. If we are found near there, we will be eaten." A touch of ghosts said, looked at the Phoenix nine eyes, and said: "there are many monks who have gone there have not come out, all died, those ghosts suck blood, especially the spirit of the monks can be more powerful spirits."


    "Just now that way, I can go to Yinshan again. It''s not safe there." The little ghost whispered.


    Wen Yan, Phoenix nine eyes flicker, asked: "I heard that there is a small village nearby, that village is what is the matter?"


    "We haven''t been close to that village, I don''t know." The ghosts shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Over there, Yan Yan told the middle-aged man about the Yinshan incident. When he heard the beginning and end of the matter, the middle-aged man immediately said, "now that''s the case, I will go with you!"


    "Ha ha, great! If we have real people, we can put our hearts down. " Yan 13 smile said, face Phoenix nine squeezed eyebrows.


    "Go!" Phoenix nine looked at the ghosts and said, motioning them to leave.


    "Thank you very much." Thanks to the ghosts, they hurried away, and some of them disappeared in the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man frowned and said, "you are so kind to women. If they are going to harm people in the future, they will not be your fault today."


    Feng nine chuckled: "now just because we want to put an end to those things in the future, we should first put them out?"


    The middle-aged man was silent and did not speak.


    Wanyan shisan said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the small village to see the situation first."


    So, they went out of the forest together and walked along the path until they came to the small village hidden in the mountain.


    When I saw the smoke curling from the kitchen in that small village, Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan looked at each other without trace. This place looks like an ordinary village, even more peaceful than an ordinary village.


    It''s just that calmness is different.


    Walking forward, I saw that there were two rows of peach trees planted in the village. There was one peach tree behind the front door of almost every family. Many peach trees were still hung with tender and delicious peaches.


    "Why are so many peach trees planted in this village?" The middle-aged man said, while looking around, came to a peach tree, reached out and picked one, wiped and ate.


    Wanyan 13 saw, also followed pick two, handed a to Fengjiu: "come, taste."


    "Are we stealing peaches?" Feng nine asked with a smile, or reached out and took it. After wiping the fine hairs on the peach, she took a bite and walked inside.


    An old woman sat in front of a family''s house. The old woman looked at them and asked, "who are you looking for?" The voice is hoarse and old, and there is a feeling of lack of breath.


    "We''re from Xianzong. We''re sent here for a mission." Wanyan shisan said, strode forward and asked, "has a beautiful woman in red come here some time ago?"


    "Woman in red?" The old woman thought about it and nodded, "yes, I came and stayed for one night and left for the mountain." She held out her thin hand and pointed to a mountain.


    "Old man, can we stay here for one night?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Yes, but we don''t have much to entertain here, and the place is simple and crude. Are you fairies used to living here?" Asked the old woman, holding the door to her feet.


    "We don''t choose." Wanyan shisan said with a loud smile.


    "Come with me! No one lives behind my house. You can live there! Some time ago, the fairy in red came and lived in the house behind my house


    As she spoke, she took them back to a humble house and asked them to say, "there are only a dozen families here. All of them live in the old age. The young people have gone out."


    "I heard that strange things often happen in your village? Can you tell us something about it? " Feng Jiu asked.


    "Strange thing? Ha ha, the strange thing is that I fall out of bed when I go to bed at night, I bump into the wall when I walk at night, and some fall down. The woman Li who lived in the back two days ago fell down and is still in bed now! "


    Hearing the speech, he said, "I know some medical skills. I can help her to have a look. Please take us there."


    "Good." The old woman nodded and took them to the house at the back of the village with trembling steps.


    "Old man, why are so many peach trees planted here?" Feng nine looks around the peach tree and asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Hearing this, the old woman looked back at Feng Jiu and said, "because we are called Tao village here."


    What''s the answer? It sounds right, but it''s not the answer she wants to know. It''s not just because of the name of Taocun. Because the peach tree itself is to ward off evil spirits, coupled with the strangeness of this village, if people who live here do not know, it seems even more strange.


    However, obviously, the old woman didn''t want to say more, and she could only ask nothing.


    "Here it is." The old woman pushed the door in and said, "she''s just a couple. They live here. Come in." As she spoke, the old woman stepped in first and then said, "Mrs. Li, there are some immortals passing by, saying that they can cure you. I''ll show them to you."


    "You go in! I''ll go back first, old lady Said the old woman, and she stepped out.


    Feng 93 went in and came into the room. He saw an old woman lying on the bed, while an old man was busy in the room. He said hello.


    "Old man, where did you fall?" Feng Jiu asked.


    After the two old men looked at them, they pointed to their feet: "I hurt my feet."


    Feng Jiu went up and looked at it. Seeing that the foot plate was covered with medicine, she wiped the medicine down. Seeing that the foot tendon was swollen, she took out the medicine and bandaged it again. She said, "it''s just hurt the tendon of the foot. It''s no big deal. I''ll take the medicine for two days."


    As she spoke, she asked, "how did the old man fall?"


    "Pushed by those things." The old woman said, looked at them: "we often have this kind of thing here, has been used to."


    Feng Jiu chuckled: "how does the old man know that he was pushed by those things? If there are those things, I don''t think they will push you down! "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know if you are a fairy, do you? Those dirty things here don''t dare to get close to us. Even if they do, they dare not touch us. " The old woman laughed and lay down on the bed and said, "here, those who often fall or fall out of bed may not live long."


    "How can you say that?" Feng Jiu is a little strange.


    "Because of the low fortune and the chaos of those things, I don''t think I''ll live a few days." Her tone was light, as if she were talking about other people''s affairs, without any fear.


    "People outside you are wondering why those dirty things dare not touch us or come near here? The old lady will tell you today that it is because peach trees are planted in our village. Peach trees are used to ward off evil spirits. Ordinary dirty things dare not get close to them, but there are some powerful ones. However, we are not afraid, because we all wear clothes made of peach bark on our bodies. "


    Hearing the speech, the three were surprised. Clothes made of peach bark?


    "It was many years ago. There was an old fairy who asked us to plant peach trees. They said they could eat, ward off evil spirits, and look good. The old fairy also taught us to weave clothes from the branches of peach trees. Every family has one hand."


    Hearing this, they suddenly realized that it was so. Feng Jiuji said goodbye, then turned away and went back to the house arranged by the old woman for them to rest.


    "I don''t know what school this expert is from?" The middle-aged man said, quite a bit sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    I''m sorry that I can''t meet such a person. I don''t know what kind of person has such foresight?


    They said they were resting in the village, but they left quietly at night and went to the direction of Yinshan. It will be more convenient to explore the affairs of Yinshan Mountain at night.


    "You two, just follow me!" The middle-aged man said, waving the dust, let Wanyan thirteen and Phoenix nine follow behind him.


    Feng nine smile: "this, not very good?"


    "What''s not so good? I am older than you. I should protect you and lead the battle for them. " The middle-aged man said, carrying a pair of senior appearance.


    Wanyan 13 stopped Feng Jiu, who still wanted to talk, said with a smile: "that''s great. We are really lucky to have a real person to open the way for us."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man seemed quite satisfied, just nodded his head slightly, and then walked in front of them to open the way.


    Feng nine Dynasty Wanyan shisan glances at it. Unexpectedly, this guy is very dark. The real person''s strength is not as powerful as Wanyan thirteen. Naturally, it''s not as powerful as her. But let him take the lead. It''s a bit of a trap!


    Rao is cheeky, like her, but also some not very good meaning.


    The three of them walked forward, listening to the chirping of insects in the sky. The night was getting deeper and deeper. They could see the road ahead with the faint light above their heads.


    As she got closer to the Yinshan Mountain, she felt the breath in the air became colder and colder. She urged the spirit breath in her body to warm her body. Looking forward to the front, she saw that there was a faint light floating in the dense forest in front of her, making a whine.


    Three people into the forest, walking in front of the middle-aged man looking at those dark green light hummed: "these demons!" As soon as the voice falls, the dust in the hand is waved, and a spirit breath is played out.


    "Whew!"


    Among them, a touch of green light was hit, and instantly issued a shrill scream, while the others were quickly scattered to escape. Listening to the scream sound cutting through the night, the middle-aged man seemed a little embarrassed.


    He looked back at Fengjiu and Wanyan thirteen: "I didn''t expect to shout so loud."


    Wanyan shisan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, the forest is so big, the ghost howl inside is also sounded from time to time, won''t attract attention."


    "Well, let''s go on! You and Ah


    Before he finished his words, the whole person seemed to have touched a trap. There was a rustling sound around him. A huge net was put away, and the middle-aged man was put into the giant hair net and hung up.


    Wanyan thirteen and Phoenix nine micro Zheng, some stunned looking at the middle-aged man who was hanging in the air, struggling with a look, asked: "real man, are you ok?" Looking at the serious face of the real person was hung up and dangling on the top, the two people managed to resist the smile of jumping on their faces.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a sharp sound coming from whew. The three people looked along the sound and saw that several sharp arrows were shot out of the woods. The sharp arrows seemed to be connected with the chance of hanging the net. They all shot at the middle-aged man who was hanged on the Internet.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed and his eyes crossed with anxiety: "quick, quickly help me down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    Wanyan shisan and Fengjiu both flew out at the same time. One of them blocked the sharp arrows shooting at the hanging net, and the other gathered a blade of Qi and cut it towards the net.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man was hanging from the middle-aged net with a thump from the ground.


    "Are you all right?" They came to him and asked.


    Maybe he felt a little embarrassed. He coughed softly and said, "it''s OK." At the same time, he patted his robes and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a mechanism inside. You have to be careful."


    "Well." Two people should, smile, but also did not say anything else, and it will only make him more embarrassed.


    The three continued to walk forward. This time, it was obvious that the middle-aged man in front of him was more and more careful. It seemed that all the spirits were condensed in general. When he felt his tension, Feng Jiu laughed and asked, "immortal, I don''t know what your honorific name is."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked back at Feng Jiu and said, "my surname is Chen. Shan Mingshan. I am called Chen Zhenren by the sect. You can just call me this way."


    Along the way, he only knew that the two men, Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan, were blue star Xianzong. However, judging from their strength, they were not weak, but they did not know what level they were in the clan?


    "Zhenzhen Chen, it''s said that the Xiaoyao sword technique of Xiaoyao sect is the most powerful. But I can see that Chen Zhenren uses Fuzhen. Isn''t it true that Chen Zhenzhen hasn''t cultivated Xiaoyao sword technique?" Feng nine asked with a smile, and said slowly behind him.


    "As long as the disciples of our Xiaoyao sect can practice the Xiaoyao sword technique, I am no exception. However, only the core disciples of our Xiaoyao sect can practice the upper and lower sword spectrum of the Xiaoyao sword technique. Therefore, there are very few core disciples who can practice the whole set of Xiaoyao sword technique, and even fewer can truly understand the essence of Xiaoyao sword technique."


    Then he looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "why? Are you interested in Xiaoyao sword? "


    "Ha ha, a little bit." Feng Jiu smiles.


    "It''s useless to be interested. You are already a disciple of blue star immortal sect. Otherwise, you can join my Xiaoyao sect." He looked back at Feng nine, a look you didn''t have a chance.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "Chen Zhenren, be careful in front of you." She reminded me kindly.


    "In front of me Hiss As soon as he turned back, he directly bumped into a long branch. He only felt the burning on his forehead, which made him take a breath.


    Wanyan shisan couldn''t help laughing: "I said Chen Zhenren! Why do you want to go down the mountain to practice like this I don''t feel very integrated into the outside world, and I don''t have a strong sense of preparedness. It''s easy for such people to suffer losses when they walk outside.


    He rubbed his forehead, his face black, and said, "is that funny? What''s so funny Now I don''t talk to them more. I''m going forward.


    Wanyan shisan walked by Feng Jiu and said with a smile, "he is really big! If we say this, he dares to follow us to the Yinshan Mountain. But he is not very alert and alert. I don''t know how he has lived to this day. "


    "He''s just a little prim and a little more serious, but he''s right to be upright." Feng Jiu chuckled and walked on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    As they walked forward, some ghosts gradually followed behind them. Some tried to rush forward, others came up from the ground and held their feet tightly as if they wanted to pull them into the ground.


    Feng Jiu found that the gourd that her sister gave her that could ward off evil spirits did not work here. Fortunately, she was followed by Wanyan shisan and Chen Zhenren. Their ability to deal with these two people was not weak. One move was to make those ghosts go crazy, so that those who followed them did not dare to come near.


    Chen Zhenren, who was walking in front of him, stopped and raised his hand to signal the two people behind him to stop. He lowered his voice and said, "the smell of blood in front of him is a little heavy. You wait here for a while. I''ll go and explore."


    Seeing him flash forward, Wanyan 13 pairs of Phoenix nine way: "go! Let''s go with it, lest anything happen again. "


    Feng nine smile, then also follow behind and go forward.


    The more forward they went, the more bloody it was. When they saw Chen Zhenren in front of them stopped there and didn''t move, they were not surprised and quickly stepped forward: "what''s the matter?"


    They asked. Chen Zhenren''s face was pale and his eyes were full of anger. He didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and pointed to the front.


    Feng Jiu and WAN Yan shisan follow his finger to see a woman hanging upside down on the tree in front of her. Her body is covered with bruises and her blood is dripping down her body and dyed a large area of red on the ground.


    And in the place less than 15 meters apart, there is also a woman hanging on the tree. Her long hair is stained with blood, and her face is pale and bloodless. Some of the blood is only stained and seeping out in the seven holes. At first glance, it looks terrible in the woods at night.


    "These animals!"


    Chen Zhenren''s chest was full of rage, and he clenched his fists tightly. The two women who had already died did not come forward, but their figures quickly swept forward and went deep. There, there was a faint cry for mercy.


    Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan are ugly, but Wanyan shisan is following Chen Zhenren, while Fengjiu is walking towards the two red fruit girls. They gather two Qi blades between their fingers and cut them down.


    See two people have no breath of life, she sighed, a brush sleeve, two clusters of fire call a toward the two bodies burned. Those who have already died here, only burn them with fire and let them go with the wind is their best destination. If they are buried in the ground, they will be picked up and eaten by beasts, and they will end up dead without a whole body.


    As the fire burned, the light in the forest lit up, and a stench drifted in the night wind, until the two bodies were reduced to ashes and dispersed in the air by the wind.


    When she went deep inside, she heard the sound of swords and swords hitting each other. She quickened her pace and came inside. She saw a cage of women trapped there. Fortunately, these women were alive.


    In front of them, a dozen evil monks in black were fighting with Chen Zhenren and Wanyan shisan. Two of them were wearing green ghost masks on their faces. They were fierce and murderous. After a few moves, the opponent hurt Chen Zhenren. Seeing Chen Zhenren staggering behind, the other side was about to cut off his sword. She rushed forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    "Bang!"


    She stretched out her hand to pull Chen Zhenren apart, and the sharp green sword in her hand blocked it. The two swords collided, making a clang sound, and a spark burst out on the blade.


    The evil Xiu wearing the green ghost mask saw the sharp sword in Feng Jiu''s hand, and his cold eyes could not help but shrink: "ghost doctor Feng nine!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu narrowed his eyes and pushed the Chen Zhenren aside. He held the sword to meet him. When the sword blade turned, the fierce breath was covered with a powerful force of pressure, which made the evil monk step back and panic.


    "Whew!"


    A blue light flashed across, and the fierce sword Qi suddenly attacked the evil cultivation of the xianzun level. The evil Xiu could not dodge and snorted. He was hit by the airflow on his shoulder. He saw that the airflow shot down, and his whole shoulder was almost cut out.


    To deal with xianzun level with the strength of the God peak, it is simple as adults beating children, completely suppressed. As soon as she turned the green sword in her hand, she cut out the sword spirit, and killed the two evil monks who came up on her side. At the same time, she stepped forward and looked at the evil Xiu wearing the green ghost mask: "do you know me? I don''t know I''m so famous here. "


    Chen Zhenren over there has been stunned. He knows that Fengjiu''s strength is not weak, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. That sword is skillful and beautiful. The sword technique is no inferior to the Xiaoyao sword technique of their Xiaoyao sect.


    What''s more, the evil cultivation was at the level of xianzun. He stepped back in front of him, and he didn''t even have the ability to fight back and resist. Was it that his strength was more than that of xianzun?


    What''s more, the evil monk knows him? Ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Why is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Isn''t he a disciple of blue star Xianzong?


    He was not allowed to think much about it. Other evil cults attacked him. He was not against the two xianzun level, but he could deal with the weaker ones. At the moment, he gathered his mind and concentrated on the battle.


    However, when he came to Wanyan 13, he couldn''t help but draw out a trace of attention to look at him. How could Wan Yan 13 fight with xianzun? Among the three dare, only his strength is the weakest?


    Think of his weakest strength, but all the way to go in front, mouth also said to protect them, let them follow behind him, can not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    On the other side, Feng Jiujian pointed out that he had broken the tendons of the evil Xiu''s hands and feet and dragged him over. Here, Wan Yan shisan killed another xianzun Xie Xiu with one sword, and killed all the other evil practitioners at the same time.


    Feng nine glanced at the corpse of that place one eye, looked at him past: "you don''t forget that we are looking for people?"


    "Didn''t you leave a living one there? Just start with him. " Wanyan shisan said, glancing at the evil Xiu lying on the ground unable to move.


    That evil Xiu''s breath was sealed. Even if he wanted to explode himself, he couldn''t do anything. His chin was removed, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Looking at their ferocious methods, Chen Zhenren''s eyelids leaped. These two people''s moves were killing moves. The living one had broken his tendons and his chin was removed. Although he said that they were all evil practices, they still made him tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    Feng Jiu glanced at the evil Xiu and didn''t ask him anything. Instead, he went to the woman who was locked up and let them out of the cage.


    The women hugged each other and did not dare to approach them.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. We are not bad people." Wanyan shisan said, but this word said, did not let those women put down their guard, but one by one sobbing up.


    "What are you crying for! Women are trouble He didn''t have good breath to say, see Phoenix nine is staring at him to look at, what ambition''s small voice way: "I don''t mean you."


    After seeing him, Feng Jiu stepped forward and said to the women, "we are Xianzong''s people. We have come to work. You don''t have to worry. We will send you back. But before that, you have to answer our questions."


    Listening to this, one of the women timidly asked: "what, what problem?"


    "Have you ever seen a beautiful woman in red?" She asked.


    "Yes, yes, I have seen it since I was arrested. The woman in red is very beautiful, but she is besieged by those evil cults, and there is a very powerful one. She is injured and runs away. Those evil monks chase after her. We don''t know whether she is alive or dead, but we haven''t seen her since that day."


    After hearing this, Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan looked at each other and asked for some details. Finally, they went to the evil Xiu and stood in front of the evil Xiu. Wan Yan shisan wrung his fist and said to Feng Jiu, "I''ll knock down his teeth first! It''s a worry that he''ll bite his tongue and kill himself when he joins his chin


    "Good." Feng nine agreed and nodded. Then he saw Wan Yan 13 wring his fist and hitting the man''s mouth heavily.


    Just listen to a scream, that evil repair a tooth to fall to the ground, full of blood looks like some miserable.


    Chen Zhenren shook his head and muttered to himself: it''s too cruel, these two people are too cruel.


    Wan Yan 13 took on that evil Xiu''s chin, and then asked, "say! What about the woman in red? "


    The evil Xiu vomited the blood in his mouth. He felt that there was a leak in his mouth. His spirit breath, which was unable to move, was sealed and his teeth were knocked out. It can be said that life is better than death at present.


    He forced to bear it and glared at them fiercely. He shut his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t you? I have plenty of ways for you to tell me! " Wanyan shisan snorted coldly, went forward to lift him up, stretched out his hand on his back bone and pinched it. After a while, he heard the shrill scream and the heartrending sound.


    "Ah..."


    "Say no!" Wanyan shisan stood on one side and watched that evil Xiu screamed on the ground, and his body shrank into a circle.


    Feng nine in one side looking at, did not expect him to torture people, this method is also quite ferocious. The pain of pinching the muscles and bones of a person and moving them back to their original position is really painful. Life is not like death. It is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. It is estimated that the evil cultivation will soon relax.


    "I, I said, I said." That evil Xiu shudders the voice to say: "just ask you to give me a happy."


    "Say it Wanyan shisan stood in front of the evil Xiu, staring at him, waiting for his next.


    "The woman in red was hurt by the Dharma protector of our evil family. We chased her to the dense forest. In the fight, she..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    "She, she fell off the cliff, and we didn''t look for it, so we didn''t know whether she was dead or alive." That evil Xiu shudders the voice to say, the voice is weak, as if at any time one breath can''t come.


    Listening to this, their hearts sank. Falling off a cliff? Is there a chance of survival? No, she should still be alive. Her jade card is still alive.


    "Which cliff? Where is the Dharma protector? Why not here? " Feng Jiu inquired, staring at the evil Xiu on the ground.


    "If you go straight ahead, you will see a cliff or a cliff. She fell down from there. She or she had a poisonous concealed weapon in her chest at that time. It is estimated that she will not survive."


    The evil Xiu looked at their cold faces, and there was only hopeless despair in his eyes. Here he knew that he could not live and that no one could save him. Now he only wanted to die happily, so he knew everything.


    "Our Dharma protectors went back and only left us here to collect the essence, blood and spirit of these women. We had planned to deal with those women and then left. Unexpectedly, we did not expect to meet you."


    Wanyan shisan''s face was black and heavy. He crossed a blade of Qi in his hand and directly ended the life of the evil cultivation on the ground. He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "I''m going to see the cliff."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Feng Jiu said, turned to look at Chen Zhenren and said: "Chen Zhenren, these women please send them back! Let''s say goodbye. "


    "Are you going to the cliff yourself?" Chen Zhenzhen was a little surprised. He also knew that they were here to look for someone. However, the evil cultivation said that. Don''t they think that the man can live?


    "These women are in real trouble." Feng Jiu said and nodded her head slightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Zhenren also had to nod: "I know, you can rest assured! I''ll send them all back, but it''s night. It''s hard to find the road under the night. Even if you go to the cliff edge, you can''t see anything because of the darkness. It''s better to have a rest tonight and make arrangements tomorrow. "


    Smell speech, two people nodded: "good, that''s how to decide!"


    Therefore, they found a place to settle down around, and at the same time, they put the women in their sight. Wanyan shisan did not rest this night, but was busy collecting the hidden ghosts in the forest.


    Until, the next morning, Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan separated from him. At parting, Chen Zhenren looked at them and said, "you two, if you have a chance to come to the Xiaoyao sect in the future, I will treat you well."


    "Certainly." They nodded their heads with a smile and said goodbye to him. Then they watched him leave with those women flying magic weapons.


    Until they can''t see their figure, Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan go deep into the forest and walk along the trees until they come to the cliff inside.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, looking down, you can see that there is a green and dense forest below. But at this height, if the injured person falls down, I''m afraid it is


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Feng nine said, staring at the bottom, hope her sister is saved! Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous.


    "Let''s go!" Wanyan shisan said, and then went down with the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    The two men went down against the sword, facing the cold wind, some piercing. The closer they got to the bottom, the more clear the roar of the beast in their ears. When the two fell to the ground, they looked around and said, "there should be a lot of fierce beasts in it."


    "Let''s split up! Find it or not, meet the tallest tree before sunset Feng Jiu pointed to a tall tree in front of her.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Wanyan shisan said, because he knew her strength, he was not worried that she would encounter danger here.


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, then go to one of the directions, Wan Yan 13 also to the other side, while calling Wan Yan Qianhua''s name.


    "Sister! Sister! Where are you


    Feng Jiu shouts, while exploring the potential Tibetan places with divine sense. However, the voice she calls does not call Wan Yan Qianhua''s response, but leads to a fierce beast.


    Looking at the ferocious beast that was coming towards her, Feng Jiu glanced at the fierce beast lightly, and then let the beast''s legs soften, and then ran away, leaving only a cloud of smoke and dust.


    As she walked on, she was also thinking about it. Her sister was poisoned and fell down here with only three results. One is that she died here and was eaten by a fierce animal. The other was rescued and taken away from here. The last one may be where she hid to heal her wounds.


    The first one and the last one can be ruled out, because if she died here, her life jade card would not be bright. As for hiding and healing, judging from the pills she gave her, if she recovered some, she would contact her master. Then, there was only the possibility in the middle.


    If she was rescued and taken away, she could at least know that she was alive. She believed that as long as she recovered, she would return to Xianzong.


    Thinking while walking forward, when she heard a signal in the sky, she instinctively looked at the sky. She saw that the signal was actually the signal of blue star Xianzong, and she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    Si Que and Mu Xin gave her a call for help signal from Xianzong. They said that if they were in danger or some trouble that couldn''t be solved, they could send out the signal. As long as there were disciples of Xianzong nearby, they would go to help her.


    I didn''t expect to see the blue star Xianzong''s distress signal here. Although she is not a member of Xianzong, she is also somewhat related. She also acted in the name of Xianzong all the way. It seems that she can''t make sense if she doesn''t go to see their rescue signals.


    Just thinking about it, I saw two more distress signals. Seeing this, her eyes flashed slightly. Put a few distress signals in a row. It can be seen that the situation is very dangerous. Since this is the case, let''s go and have a look!


    In the deep woods, the strong smell of blood is pervading. A group of fierce beasts form a half moon shape and surround the side. Their heads are slightly low. Their cruel and bloodthirsty eyes are staring at the men who are injured and fall on the ground and can only crawl on their elbows. In front of those men, two female disciples with bloodstained bodies are holding swords to protect the people behind them He retreated, trying to scare off the fierce beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    "What? We can''t stop it. " One of the women''s eyes turned red and her face was full of despair.


    "Leave us alone, and run for your life." Several men on the ground behind said, urging them to run for their lives.


    "No way! We can''t leave you. " Another woman said, biting her teeth: "die with these fierce beasts at most!"


    Listening to this, the men''s heart is not taste, but also helpless. Here, especially in the current situation, they have been running for their lives and fighting all the way. So far, all the magic weapons they can use have been used. Even if they have no magic weapon for their lives, they can only hope for help on the zongmen''s distress signal.


    However, at the bottom of such a deep mountain cliff, how could their family members be here? I''m afraid this time they''ll have to die.


    "It''s stupid to stay and die when you can survive!" One of them looked at them coldly: "if it wasn''t for you two, why did we end up like this? Get out of here


    When the two women heard this, they couldn''t help biting their teeth, tears in their eyes, but they still had no plan to escape. Although they were injured, they would still be able to escape if they left their own lives. However, if they did, the senior brothers would have no choice but to die.


    As long as they escape, those fierce beasts will certainly rush forward and tear them to pieces and eat them into their stomachs. They are all the favored sons of heaven in their families. How can they end up with no bones left.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get out of here! You don''t have to stand in our way here! " The cold man drank again, his voice sharp and his eyes cold. The words pierced into the hearts of the two women and made them cry.


    However, they knew that he wanted to force them to go and let them live.


    When the other men heard the cold man''s words, they were silent and did not open their mouth. Only when they saw how to let the cruel man scold and the two women didn''t leave, they sighed: "well, since you don''t leave, don''t scold them again. It''s hard to scold them any more."


    "Hiss!"


    "Well!"


    The fierce beasts approached step by step, their mouths hissed and roared, and their sharp teeth were dripping with saliva, as if to see something delicious. They came forward with a low roar.


    One of the women saw this and said, "I''ll use the aura of spiritual power to cloth a defense shield, hoping to block it for a while." As she spoke, she picked up the only aura of spiritual power left on her body and put a protective shield around them.


    The naked eye can see the airflow surging, forming a small defense shield, protecting the people in the middle, the two women dare not be careless, they still stand with swords in their hands and stare at the front, while the fierce beast in front of them roars at them after seeing them put on the protective cover, and one of them fiercely rushes up.


    "Bang!"


    The strong force hit the defensive beast, but this collision made the shield weak. Seeing this scene, the two women held up their hearts tightly for fear that the shield would be broken. If it was, they would not be able to wait for the rescue.


    "Bang!"


    Another crash, several other fierce animals also hit, see the shield is about to be damaged, a sound also came into their ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    "Tut! Five sacred beasts and two divine beasts, you can also provoke


    Feng nine came out of the woods, glanced at the several people in the defensive border, then looked at the fierce beasts. The five sacred beasts could not get into her eyes, but the two fierce tigers with snow-white fur and black stripes, which had reached the level of divine beasts, made her eyes shine.


    Ah, her man also said that he wanted two fierce beasts to guard the door! These two ends look good.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce beast opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth. Feng Jiu just glanced at Feng Jiu, and then directly raised his hand to beat the fierce beast out.


    "Oh


    The fierce beast flew out, and the two sharp teeth in front of its mouth also fell down. The roar changed into howling and howling. He looked at Feng Jiu in horror and did not dare to go forward again.


    Looking at this scene, several people in the shield were stunned. What happened just now? They just saw that the man raised his hand, and the fierce beast flew out. This, this is being photographed?


    Their eyes brightened after their astonishment. Maybe, maybe this man can save them! At the moment, they yelled at the man in green who was coming: "master, help


    Senior?


    Feng nine micro Zheng, low look at her own this look the same. Are you still a senior? However, her strength is stronger than them, and her predecessors are normal.


    "So many beasts, how do you like to besiege them?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and glanced at the two beasts. The more he looked at them, he felt that the leather of the two beasts was very beautiful, black and white, and majestic. It was really good to take them back to watch the door.


    "Roar!"


    One of the fierce beasts roared, but the sound rang out loud. At last, because of Feng Jiu''s glance, it turned into a low voice, and even lowered its head.


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t yell. I''m not very good tempered. It''s representative to make me angry."


    She said in a slow voice and stepped forward to look at the fierce beast that was only wary and backward. She chuckled: "don''t think of escaping. I haven''t let you go yet."


    "You two, I''m short of two gatekeepers. You go back with me!" She looked at the two tigers with a smile and said, but the smiling appearance and leisurely tone made the two tigers of the level of divine beast shiver.


    Intuitively, they think this human is dangerous.


    One of the tigers bowed down its front two feet and made a dull roar in his mouth. His eyes were staring at Fengjiu. At the next moment, the hind hoof pushed forward and pushed hard, showing sharp tiger claws, and then he rushed toward Fengjiu.


    "Ah! Look out, master


    , the two women in the shield, exclaimed, for fear that it would be difficult for them to have a chance to live. Finally, they would become a bubble. However, their worries seemed to be dumbfounded after the next stage.


    The tiger was kicked out by the man in green and hit the ground heavily. At the same time, before the tiger could jump up, he saw that Feng Jiu, who was attacking the green clothes, came forward to fight the fierce beast. All kinds of fists knocked down the fierce beast, and the sound of muffled and Howling was heard.


    "Oh..."


    The beast to the other end for help, the other end saw this, it also followed to jump forward, but the other end has not rushed forward, the figure of the saved straight from the air fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    "Bang!"


    After the other tiger fell from the air, it collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. It just cried and looked at the Phoenix nine who attacked the green clothes with a pair of eyes in horror.


    Over there, the tiger who was beaten by Fengjiu howled and finally begged for mercy in human words: "don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    "How? How about going back with me and being a doorman Feng Jiu stopped and patted the male tiger lying at her feet. The two tigers were a male and a female, and both reached the level of divine beast. It was best to take them back.


    "We are tigers, and we are also beasts of the level of divine beasts. We are not dogs. How can we go to watch the door..." The male tiger protested in a low voice. The voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, he did not dare to say another word. He wanted to escape, but was forced by the strong pressure of the other side.


    They don''t understand why there are such abnormal people in this place? The most important thing for them to fight is that they have the ability to fight against each other, even if they have the power to fight against each other.


    Even if they are divine beasts, there is no way to deal with them. It is a kind of spiritual obedience, an impulse of a non free owner to bow down and worship. Compared with the king of beasts, the ancient gods and beasts are the ones who dare not indulge.


    "Still need to consider?" Feng Jiu''s voice still sounded so careless, but it made the two animals shiver. At the moment, he even said, "we, we are willing to follow the master and obey the master''s orders."


    "That''s good." Feng nine satisfied smile, glanced at the several sacred animals: "still not roll?"


    The sacred animals were scared and ran away. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared, leaving only a few people who were still in the protective cover.


    Feng jiunegative went to the shield and looked at the men who were badly hurt and the two women who were still armed with swords. They asked, "are you the disciples of blue star Xianzong?"


    At this time, they came to their senses, and the two women bowed their hands and said, "thank you for saving your life. We are all disciples of blue star immortal sect. Can I ask your name? We will repay you in the future. "


    Feng Jiu stretched out her hand and pointed forward. The shield broke open with a bang. She took a step forward and glanced at several men who were leaning against each other on the ground, and said, "it looks like you are hurt badly! In addition to the claw marks of fierce beasts, there are other traces left by attacks. "


    Her voice a meal, a glance at them, leisure asked: "you this is to provoke what matter?"


    "Master, they stole shouyuanguo, which we have been guarding for a hundred years." The male tiger opened his mouth and looked at those people badly.


    Hearing this, the two women can not help swallowing saliva, some guard looking at Feng nine. This man''s strength is so strong, if he wants to rob them of the shouyuanguo which they have not easily picked, then, are they not able to protect it?


    At this time, the cruel man looked at Feng Jiu and said to one of the women, "sister mu, this elder saved us. Let''s give him shouyuanguo!"


    Said, look at Xiang Fengjiu: "save the grace of no reward, please accept Shou yuan fruit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    Listening to this, Feng nine hook lips a smile, she looked at the woman took out a box to open to her in front of: "master, this is shouyuanguo."


    Feng nine glanced at the box and saw that the fruit was as big as a fist. The fruit color was purple and white, and the aura was scattered and overflowing. The fruit aroma was very delicious.


    She gave the cold man a half smile. He was amused. The man was worried that she would attack them because of the Shouyuan fruit. She killed them and took the fruit, and then sent the fruit to live.


    It has to be said that this man is also smart. If someone else saw shouyuanguo, he would have killed them and snatched the fruit. However, she did not pay attention to two fruits.


    Then he said, "put it away! I prefer treasure and other things to these two fruits. I can also use treasure to repay them, don''t you? "


    Hearing this, several people were in a daze. This man doesn''t want shouyuanguo? Does he not know how precious the fruit of Shouyuan is? It''s a spiritual fruit that can last for life and increase strength. It takes 500 years to blossom and 500 years to bear fruit. Is it something that can be measured by property?


    "This, this shouyuanguo elder don''t want it?" The wooden woman was stunned, some did not respond.


    Feng nine glanced at her and said, "don''t you help them with the wound? These people will not survive any longer. "


    Smell speech, that woman just reacts to come over, will Shou yuan fruit, will rely on a few people half up to the side of the tree, help them will be wound treatment bandage.


    "Wait here first. Don''t run around, or you will be carried away by the fierce beast. I''m not responsible for it." Feng nine told them a word, then left a tiger around to watch, with the other will go to the forest.


    "Let''s go! Take me to see what the Shouyuan fruit tree looks like Feng nine turned over and rode to the tiger''s back and walked to the deep.


    While walking, the tiger asked: "master, there is no fruit on the Shouyuan fruit tree. It will be thousands of years after the next fruit bearing. What''s the use of going to see it now?"


    Then he said, "master, why don''t you take those two Shouyuan fruits?"


    "Only two Shouyuan fruits. They both risked their lives to win them. What''s the point of taking their fruits? What''s more, it doesn''t work for me. " Feng nine leisurely said, riding on the back of the tiger is not leisurely.


    "Master, it''s useless for you to get it, but it''s useful for us to get it! If let us eat, the strength will certainly be able to break through another level. " The tiger said quickly.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "as long as you are obedient and obedient, don''t say a level, it''s OK to break through and become a super god beast."


    This word a, that fierce tiger instinctively wants to turn around, it this turn, nearly will Feng nine from the tiger''s back to fall down. Phoenix nine clip tiger body, patted its tiger head: "what do you do?"


    "Master, what you say is true? Can we advance to super beast? " At this time, the tiger was already a beast level tiger, and his eyes were full of surprise and excitement. He only wanted to look back at the expression of the master on his back when he said this.


    "Don''t you feel the pressure of ancient gods and beasts? In addition to the ancient gods and beasts, there are many contract animals around me, which are not low-level. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    Hearing this, the tiger immediately aroused: "master, master, what good way do you have for us to advance?"


    Feng nine chuckles, not slow way: "time is long, you will know naturally."


    The tiger took Feng Jiu to the place where Shouyuan fruit was planted and said, "master, it''s that tree." The tiger crouched down and let Feng Jiu come down, pointing to the tree in front with his claws.


    Feng Jiu looked at the tree about three or four meters high in front of her. Seeing only green leaves, she asked, "does this tree only bear two fruits?" She came up to the tree and could smell the smell of shouyuanguo.


    She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. There was no fruit, but there was still fruit fragrance. It was really not an ordinary fruit tree, but, well, the body of the tree was damaged, the branches and leaves were not luxuriant, and there were dead branches in the branches, as if they were about to die.


    The tiger shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It may be that this tree can''t bear fruit. When we found out, there were only two small fruits on the tree. It was not easy to keep the fruit ripe and picked. It is estimated that the tree will not live long."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine brush tree body, was about to draw back when, but heard a small voice.


    "Help me, help me..."


    She looked around, but she didn''t see anyone. After listening carefully, she found that the sound seemed to come from the tree. In her heart, she touched the tree with one hand and asked, "are you talking?"


    "I didn''t speak." Tiger looks at Feng nine in doubt.


    Feng nine didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at Shouyuan tree in front of him.


    "It''s me. Please help me! I feel you have a strong vitality, please help me The voice is coming, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it.


    "Fine?" Phoenix nine eyes light slightly flash.


    "I''m a tree spirit, but I''m too weak to condense my essence. I can only attach myself to Shouyuan tree."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi sticks to the tree and moves the Shouyuan tree into the space. In this scene, the tiger beside him widened his eyes in shock.


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine turned to the tiger and said, then turned over and jumped on its back.


    The tiger wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask. He just walked quietly all the way and took her back to the previous place.


    "How are you? Are you well rested? " Feng nine came down from the tiger''s back and went to those who were resting under the trees.


    At this time, the two tigers got together and retreated to one side, holding two heads together. They didn''t know what to say. They just looked at Feng Jiu from time to time.


    "Master, we have already bandaged up the injuries of several senior brothers, but their internal injuries are also very serious. I''m afraid they can''t leave for a while." The Mu surnamed woman said, carefully looking at Feng nine: "elder, can you rest for a while?"


    Feng nine glanced at those people and asked, "do you have no internal alchemy?" Of course, this situation has to take internal medicine. As long as the internal injury is taken, the internal injury will be quickly repaired. Otherwise, it can be recovered slowly?


    "We''ve taken endosulfan, but we can''t see the effect for a while and a half." A man said, "if you have something in your body, please leave first! When we recover, we will leave here and return to Xianzong. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    Smell speech, Feng nine smile not smile: "so say, you have ability to leave here?" Said, did not wait for them to open mouth to nod: "also, I have saved your life, you next how, also have nothing to do with me."


    "Master, we are not..." Before the man finished, he was interrupted.


    "How can I see the blue star Xianzong''s distress signal! It turns out that there are blue star Xianzong''s disciples here! " Wanyan shisan came from afar. His eyes swept. He saw Feng Jiu and was about to speak. He caught a glimpse of the two fierce tigers at the level of supernatural beasts on the other side, and immediately jumped down.


    "Shit! There are two fierce beasts! It''s the level of beast He glared at Feng Jiu and motioned: "come here! What are you doing standing there? I don''t see the two beasts nearest you


    Feng jiuleng for a moment, looked back at Wanyan shisan''s nervous appearance, and then chuckled: "what are you nervous about? That''s what I just collected. "


    "Ah? what? Did I hear you right? " He looked at her with a look of amazement.


    Feng Jiu explained with a smile: "I said, I just received it. My family lacks two fierce beasts to watch the door. It happens that these two tigers look good and majestic, so I want to take them back to see the house."


    "You, you are good enough!" He didn''t know what to say.


    Come out to find a person, can you make two animals back to watch the door? He didn''t obey the heaven and earth, but he really did.


    He strode forward to look at the two animals, then looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "how do you accept them?"


    "With his fist." Feng nine mysteriously smiles and glances at the two animals.


    "Tut, it''s not easy!" He looked at her with his hands around his chest. This little girl''s film is so powerful!


    "Did you see a distress signal coming?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Yes! Seeing the blue star Xianzong''s distress signal, I wanted to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that you were there He looked at several people under the tree and went over: "Hello, what disciples of Xianzong are you?"


    Speaking, a pair of eyes in their body, will several people''s strength and the current situation also touched a clear.


    "We are the core disciples. Who are our predecessors?"


    "It turned out to be the core disciple." He nodded, and did not give them a chance to speak, so he asked, "can you meet Yan Qianhua here?"


    "Sister Wanyan? No Several people shook their heads and asked, "what happened to sister Wanyan? How did the two elders come here to find her? "


    Wanyan thirteen glanced at them, and said sarcastically, "where can we find her? What''s your business? It''s you who are going to die or die. What kind of core disciples do you dare to come here? Still alive? It''s weird. "


    He said so, but a few people did not say a word, these two people do not know who they are, but their strength is above them. If one annoys them, who knows what will happen?


    "Ah, I remember that you, a little girl, seem to be a kindred with wooden heart?" Wanyan shisan stares at one of the women.


    The woman was stunned and nodded: "yes, my ancestor is the Muxin venerable. I also practice under his old man''s hand, but I have never met my elder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    "Ha ha, you have not seen me, but I have seen you, otherwise how can I recognize it?" Wanyan thirteen said, and did not pay attention to her, but ran to the side of Feng nine, frowning at Feng nine, lowered his voice and asked: "do you have anything to do with it?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Feng Jiu glanced at him.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Although I don''t know where you came from and what''s the relationship between you and the blue star Xianzong, you were told to me by Siqu and Muxin. How could it not matter? " Don''t lie to me as soon as he is a pair of you. I knew you were looking at her.


    Feng nine corners of the mouth, also lazy to say more, just said: "this is a place to look for, but there is no elder sister''s news, I think she should be rescued, estimated not in this inside, if rescued, I think maybe after a period of time there will be news."


    "What do you mean?" He asked, looking at her.


    Feng nine slow voice way: "the clue to this side is broken, and then look for is futile, it is better to wait for news."


    Listening to them talking there, squatting in the distance of the two God beasts look at each other, listen to someone to save the words, some confused.


    They only care when the master will go back? When can they be advanced? When can I see my master''s other contract animals?


    But why didn''t the owner contract them?


    Feng nine they say here, over there under the tree a few people are also deliberating.


    "I think if they can save us, they won''t fight against us. Moreover, they mention elder martial sister Wanyan. It should be someone who has some ties with our Xianzong. Now we are seriously injured, even if we can barely recover, but if we encounter danger again, we will not be able to fight. In this way, we will have more security."


    "Well, I agree." The cold looking man answered, and his eyes were looking at the two people who were talking in front of him.


    "But will they not let us go? After all... " The two women were hesitant and worried.


    "We have to have a try before we know whether we agree or not. If we dare not open our mouth, how can we have the opportunity to walk with them? If we miss the opportunity and lose our lives, won''t we regret it? "


    Smell speech, a few people ponder, after a while, secretly under the idea, a few men feel the breath in the body gradually steady, they support each other to stand up, two women help to support them in a hurry.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and ask. " Several men said, step by step forward.


    Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan are talking. Seeing them coming, they stop to look at them.


    "Master, we want to walk with you, please take us with you." A man opened his mouth, not to ask, but to ask.


    He knew that if he asked in an inquiring tone, the other party would probably refuse to accept it. But if he asked, they would at least consider it, so that they could have more chances.


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu looks at Wanyan thirteen. When Wanyan shisan sees her looking at him, he says angrily: "what do you think I do? Do you want to make up your mind! It''s none of my business. " He looked as if he had nothing to do with himself, his hands around his chest and looked away.


    Feng nine smile, eyes from Wanyan thirteen there, fell in front of these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    She didn''t refuse or refuse, but asked, "how much do you plan to pay each person for me to take you with you?"


    After hearing this, several people were stunned for a while. They had never encountered this kind of situation before.


    The man who inquired before was in a pause and then asked along with Feng Jiu''s words: "how much do you think is appropriate?"


    "For your part, you are the core disciples of Xianzong, so! It''s not much. Give me a million gold coins for one person. " Just take these gold coins to give her purple gold double deer with vegetables.


    "A million gold coins?" Several people were surprised, did not expect to open so many.


    "What? Is it too expensive? " Feng nine glanced at them and said leisurely, "you know, only your two fruits are worth a lot of money. It''s really cost-effective to save your life and help you keep that fruit. If you''re not the disciples of Xianzong, I''m too lazy to help."


    "This..."


    Several people hesitated. He is right. Apart from other things, shouyuanguo, which has been blooming for 500 years and bearing fruit for 500 years, is no longer worth the price. What''s more, the safety of several of them?


    "We agree."


    The cold man said, a mouthful should come down: "however, the elder must make sure that we can safely return to Xianzong."


    "Follow me. As long as you don''t get into trouble, there won''t be any problem." Feng Jiu said and looked at Wan Yan 13: "what about you? Are you going back to your family or to Xianzong


    Wanyan shisan thought and said, "I''ll go with you to Xianzong! Maybe it''s the first time I''ve heard from her master. Now my family has nothing important to do, so I don''t have to rush back. "


    Feng nine nodded and waved a simple spaceship in front of her. She motioned to those people: "go up!"


    See that ship, a few people''s eyes flash slightly, should be after the sound is, then support each other on the spaceship.


    Wanyan shisan stares at the spaceship and says, "I don''t have such a big spaceship. Your ship should be simplified and reduced, right? It feels more than that. "


    Feng nine smile: "there are not many people, such a large spaceship has been enough, again big, there are some eye-catching."


    "So it is."


    Wanyan shisan jumped up and found a place in it. He was about to sit down when he saw that there was still a lot of food on the boat. He could not help walking to the place where the food was placed. He was always talking in his mouth.


    "You two, make it smaller." Feng Jiu glanced at the two tigers.


    "Yes, master." They were shrunk to the size of a cat. They were not very impressive. They were very similar to cats. At first glance, no one would think that they were two tigers. After all, tigers and cats are the same kind.


    A group of people got on the spaceship, and then went to the city. Along the way, the people on the spaceship just stared at them. They looked at them several times and tried to find out their identities, but they didn''t ask anything. On the contrary, they touched the whole story of their own wealth.


    At the gate of the city, Fengjiu found a humble place to put the spaceship away and said to several people: "go! If you want to rest, you should go to the city to have a rest. "


    Wanyan shisan walked in front of him. As soon as he saw the city, he grinned: "this road is either a village or a town. It''s hard to see a city. You must relax and relax."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    "How to relax?" Feng nine took a look at him. Seeing his mysterious appearance, she couldn''t help being curious.


    Wanyan shisan came over and was about to reach out and hook her shoulder and put her back. However, he remembered that she was a woman. He couldn''t help but retract his hand and stare at her strangely: "only a few days? I forgot you were a woman


    As soon as the words came out, the people who supported each other were stunned. Their eyes fell on the figure of the blue clothes, and they were shocked. Is this a woman?


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "I didn''t think you thought I was a girl all the way."


    "Haha, who makes you too powerful to be like a woman?" Wanyan thirteen grinned and said, "forget it, I still wanted to take you to see the world. It seems that I can go by myself."


    "Brothel?"


    "What?" Wanyan 13 took a look at her: "brothel? Do you think I''ll go there? Those who have no status go to brothels. Those who have status go to beauty building now. "


    Hearing this, she was surprised: "have you been there? Is there any in this city? "


    "Beauty building is all over the city. As long as there is a city, there will be beauty building. How can there be no beauty building here?" Wanyan shisan said with a loud smile and winked at her: "moreover, the beauties here have their own characteristics. But they don''t serve people with color. Each of them has a very delicate ability. How about that? Interested? Take you to see it? "


    Hearing this, Feng nine said to several people behind him: "you find an inn to live in."


    "Yes."


    Several people answered, thought for a while, and said, "master, let''s go to the biggest Inn in the city. If the two elders come back, we can go directly to the biggest Inn in the city! We will open rooms for the two elders. "


    "Good."


    Feng Jiu responded and followed Wanyan shisan to find out where the beauty building was. Behind her, two kittens, like tigers and beasts, followed closely. Their lovely and cute appearance attracted many women in the street to look at them.


    When they were led in, Wanyan thirteen one looked at Feng nine with a fawning face: "go, pay the money into the building."


    "It''s nice of you to go out and ask women to pay." Although the words said, but still follow the man in, to pay inside.


    Wanyan shisan followed her: "I am poor! I don''t have the money you have. " As he said this, he looked around and saw that many girls and some masked family ladies were also coming. He could not help but wonder and asked, "Why are there so many women here today?"


    The maid who led the way in front of her said with a smile: "you two are lucky. Tonight is the annual contest of our beauty building. On this night, both nuns and family members can participate in the competition. If you win, you can get rich rewards from our beauty building, and you can also be called the first beauty."


    "Hahaha, it seems that we have come here by chance, but we can still see this? It''s worth it. It''s worth it. " He laughed and strode inside.


    Because of the different prices they paid, they were taken to the front row with a better view. When they sat down in the front row, they could see the well decorated circular dance stage in the middle of the front with bead curtains and gauze. If they were looming, they could only see the graceful figure, but not the face of the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    After sitting down, Feng Jiu listened to the beautiful sound of the piano coming out from the middle of the round stage. She only felt that the sound was like pearls falling on a jade plate and the sound of Ding Dong was pleasant. Even if she could not see the woman playing the piano, she could also imagine the beauty of the woman from the beautiful and moving sound.


    There are no less than a thousand people in the whole building, but no one makes a noise. Even if someone is talking, they just keep their voice down in a low voice.


    Listening to the sound of the piano and looking at the scene in the building, Feng Jiu couldn''t help praising: "this place is really good."


    It''s good. There''s such a wonderful sound. And even though there are many people, the atmosphere here is excellent. There is no noise and noise. It''s very suitable to come here to relax.


    "I tell you, if you are rated as the first beauty in the beauty building, it will spread everywhere." Because the competition has not started, only the beauty in the building is playing the piano, so Wanyan shisan beckons her to follow and take her to the other side.


    "You see, there are names on it. It will show which city, which family''s daughter, or the women in the beauty building are rated as the first beauty. After these beauties are known, many aristocrats will come to propose marriage. It can be said that once they are praised and praised, the princes and grandsons will compete for each other."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook lips a smile: "no wonder so many women compete first."


    "Ha ha, but I think if you take part, you can win the first place." He winked at her with a smile: "how about it? Shall I sign you up? "


    "No interest." She shook her head, and was not interested in such a comparison.


    "This contest is not just about beauty, but beauty, talent and strength. Let''s go! It is estimated that it will start soon. So many people have signed up, but not everyone can be on the stage. Those who can be evaluated on the stage are excellent. "


    As he spoke, he took Feng Jiu Zhu back to the front row and sat down.


    With the appearance of beauties on stage, the talent competition also began. They listened and watched under the stage, only to feel that the women on the round stage were so pleasing to the eyes, elegant and charming.


    They covered their faces with gauze all the way, and they could not see their clothes. They could only see their figures. Even so, they had already excited the people in the building.


    The two tigers lie in Feng Jiu''s arms. When they look at the rest, the singing and dancing sound. The light on the stage changes, and the light in the building is also dark, so that people''s eyes and attention are only focused on the round dance stage.


    Looking at the eight beauties dancing on the red gauze, a tiger beast lying in Feng Jiu''s arms whispered: "this human is not beautiful. I saw a comatose beauty in red in the forest, much more beautiful than this one."


    Hearing this, Fengjiu and Wanyan thirteen were stunned. They looked at each other and looked at the two tigers lying in Feng Jiu''s arms: "what do you say?"


    "In the woods! Some time ago, there was a beauty in red who was seriously injured and fell into a coma The male tiger whispered.


    Wanyan thirteen heart move, look to Phoenix nine, motioned her to ask clearly. Without Wanyan''s thirteen gestures, Feng Jiu asked, "what happened to the beauty in red? How did you mention it? Don''t you know we''re looking for someone? " I thought the clue would be broken there, but I didn''t expect this tiger beast to know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    "The master didn''t say to look for the beauty in red." It whispered, but did not dare to say more, just said: "and I do not know the master is looking for the beauty in red."


    Feng Jiu could not help stroking her forehead and asked, "what happened afterwards? What about the beauty in red? Was it saved? "


    "I noticed that she was chased and killed by several evil monks, and she was badly hurt and looked like she could not fall down. At that time, I thought that if she fell down, she would be dragged back to the hole. But when she could not hold on, a man in white appeared to rescue her."


    "Man in white?" Phoenix nine tiny Zheng.


    "Yes, the man in white was very cold and his breath was very strong. I didn''t dare to get close to him. At that time, I heard the evil monks cry out and say something about the carefree sword master, and then he was killed by the man in white."


    Speaking of this, he shrunk his neck: "the man also found me, looked at me, I saw that the man was very dangerous, so I escaped first."


    "Xiaoyao sword master?"


    "Isn''t that the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect? It is said that the man has always been wandering. He is either practicing in seclusion or disappearing. How could he go to the forest and save Qianhua? "


    "The headmaster of Xiaoyao sect? Isn''t that an old man? " Feng Jiu asked.


    "No one knows how old the carefree sword master is, but it is certain that he is not within 100 years old. His strength is unfathomable, and he seldom shows up. Even I met him at a conference many years ago."


    Wanyan shisan said with a sigh of relief: "if you are saved by the Xiaoyao sword master, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s OK. The Xiaoyao sword master is a decent person. Qianhua won''t have an accident with him."


    "That''s good." Feng nine showed a smile and kneaded the tiger''s head: "tell us early, we don''t have to worry about it."


    They were chatting under the stage, and the competition on the stage was also continuing, and gradually entered the final stage. They saw a beautiful woman in her thirties in the building and said to the public: "everyone, you have just appreciated all aspects of talents and skills, and then there is the beauty competition. Today, not only the beauties in our building, but also the gold of some aristocratic families are coming Miss, who will be the first beauty this year? Let''s wait and see. "


    As soon as her voice dropped, she reached out and struck three palms. Then she saw that the bead curtain on the platform was rolled up. At last, twelve women were standing on the stage in turn. They were still wearing veils and holding the musical instruments from the previous competition. Some of them were well-dressed, some were simple and elegant, some were


    "Why? How could a woman in that dress stand on the stage


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on a woman who was wearing a shabby dress with a piece of inner cloth as her veil. All of them were dissatisfied.


    What they want to see is beauty. How can they get a beggar like woman on it? And one of the twelve?


    Other women on the stage either disliked or avoided the woman, as if they were afraid of meeting her, while the woman stood quietly with a piano in her arms, fearless and unhurried, as if the person mentioned in the crowd was not her.


    "This woman has a good temperament." Feng Jiu chuckled and her eyes fell on the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    "I''m not weak either. I''m young, but I''m already at the top of the golden elixir. It''s comparable to the gold medal of aristocratic families. Well, it''s hard for them to compare with their calmness."


    Wanyan shisan said, touched his chin and said with a smile: "I don''t know how it looks?"


    Feng nine looks at, the lip corner tiny hook''s smile, she looks at that woman, the sight passes over other women again, waiting to see them take off the veil that moment.


    At this time, she could not help but wonder what kind of appearance the woman would have?


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, we have always been able to participate in the beauty building regardless of the origin or origin. This is the rule of the beauty building. You can see that this beauty is superior in body, temperament and cultivation. If you put on a luxurious dress, will you still think she is a beauty?"


    The woman in her thirties covered her lips with a smile and said, "next, let them uncover the veil and reveal their looks! In addition to the ten judges in our building, all the guests in the first row can also cast a vote. "


    As she spoke, she withdrew to one side, indicating that she would take off her veil from the first woman and show her face to the public. This is the last link in the competition, and it is also a very important link to investigate whether they are beauties or not. Even if it is the daughter of a family, we can only uncover the veil here.


    As the first woman lifted the veil, she raised her head and looked at the front confidently. Then the women took off the veil one by one, and each woman''s veil was taken off, which brought a burst of applause from below.


    Until, the last woman, that is, the woman in plain clothes, took off the piece of face cloth on her face. In an instant, there was a voice of gasping down from the stage. Even, some people stood up in a state of gaffe and fixed their eyes on the amazing woman on the stage.


    Compared with other women, that woman in a simple and shabby gray dress is really like a beggar on the street. But when she takes off her veil, her delicate facial features and unique temperament make people unable to move their eyes, especially the enchanting red flower at the corner of her left eye, which adds a bit of mystery and coldness to her.


    "The beauty number twelve is really beautiful!"


    "Yes, more beautiful than the jade beauty in the beauty building last year."


    "It''s a pity that what I''m wearing is a shabby dress. If I put on a gorgeous dress, what kind of style would it be?"


    "What is the status of this girl? People in this city, too? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "I''m going to propose a marriage to this beautiful woman and marry her home!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not bad. I''m going to propose a marriage. Such a beautiful woman is also the golden elixir''s peak strength. She is definitely qualified to join my Chen family."


    For a moment, all the people under the stage were talking about it. They had already planned to find someone to propose a marriage and marry the woman home.


    While listening to the words of the men in gorgeous clothes below, the woman on the stage did not even change her look. She just stood quietly, with her eyes closed and her chin in her arms.


    Feng nine stare at that flower on the woman''s face for a while, suddenly the lip corner tiny hook, revealed a touch of evil charm smile: "interesting, really interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    "What''s interesting?"


    Wanyan thirteen asked, looking at the woman holding the piano, praised: "the flower on the corner of her eyes and eyebrows has added a lot of style. It''s very special."


    Feng Jiu smiles and doesn''t answer. She just looks at the people''s evaluation. In the end, it''s the woman holding the piano that wins the first place.


    "What''s your name, girl?" The woman in her thirties on the stage asked with a smile. Because I only recorded the number when I attended, but I didn''t name it.


    "What about my reward?" The woman did not give her name, but asked.


    "Here it is." The woman in the building asked people to bring the reward and said with a smile, "there is a third-order Nourishing Qi pill, a miraculous medicine and a thousand gold coins."


    The woman took over the things, put them in the sleeves and said, "thank you very much." As soon as the voice fell, he walked out of the stage holding the piano.


    "Oh, girl, your name..." But the woman left without leaving her name.


    Many people asked the guards to follow, hoping to see what kind of daughter the woman was. Feng Jiu patted the heads of two tigers and said, "go! Go and have a look. "


    Two tigers jumped out of her arms and quickly got into the crowd and left.


    Seeing this, Wanyan shisan was a little strange: "what do you want them to do with that girl? Don''t tell me you''re really interested in her. You''re a woman


    Feng Jiu didn''t speak. She just watched the women on the stage leave. At last, the women in the beauty building played music for them. Some people went on stage to compete with those beauties. The scene became more and more lively. However, she didn''t want to watch it.


    "It''s not too early. Go back!" Feng Jiu stood up and went out. The beauty building should be a place for gathering intelligence. It is mainly composed of women, and it is also distributed in various cities. It seems that this force is also very huge. However, I don''t know what kind of power it is?


    When he got out of the beauty building, Wanyan shisan stretched out his waist and said, "I wanted to pack a wing room in the building, and then I asked two beauties to wait on him. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a competition competition competition. Moreover, even the most beautiful one didn''t know what name it was. Ah, how did you feel that you lost money this evening


    On the way back to the inn, he was still there, and God was reading it in his mouth. When Feng Jiu heard that he couldn''t bear it, he said directly, "why don''t I get you two beauties to serve you tonight?"


    "I''m not a beauty lover. I just feel that..." He wanted to say it again, but when he saw Feng Jiu''s glance, he could not help swallowing the words.


    The little girl''s eyes in the film can frighten people to death. I really don''t know which man can stand her.


    "Master, are you back? Did you eat it? I''ll ask the waiter to prepare some food for you When the two women saw them coming in, they rushed to meet them.


    "Send it to the room." Feng nine says, go upstairs, ask: "which one of me?"


    "The first one on the left." The woman said, to Wanyan 13 way: "the elder''s in the second room."


    After watching the two men enter the room, the two women can''t help but look at each other. They go to the other two rooms to see their elder martial brother.


    In the night, a tiger came in from the window and came to Feng Jiu''s face: "master, we followed the woman to a place, and there were people following at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    Tiger beast words a meal, and said: "but those people were that woman to throw away, but did not find me." He raised his head and wagged his tail.


    "You will stay there alone, and you will come back and report?" Feng nine funny looking at it, reached out to touch its head.


    "Yes, master, the woman bought the medicine with the money she won. She also gave the pills to an old man. However, the old man''s breath was very weak and he should be dying. Besides, the woman wiped off the flowers on her face after she went back and disguised herself as a man."


    "Let''s go! Go and see. " Feng nine said, open the door to go out.


    She went out with the tiger and beast, and Wanyan thirteen followed her stealthily. However, she didn''t go far enough to let Feng Jiu find out.


    She stopped and looked back, and said, "if you want to follow me, go quickly. What are you doing sneaking behind?"


    Wanyan 13 corners of the mouth a draw, from the dark came out: "this can also find me?"


    "No shadow on the ground?" She gave him a sidelong glance and looked at the shadow on the ground.


    Hearing this, Wanyan shisan said with a smile: "I''m old, many things are not as good as before. Look at this tracking individual can be so careless." But where are you going? Don''t tell me you really want to go to someone else''s beauty? "


    Feng Jiu didn''t say much. He just followed the tiger and beast, crossed the busy street, and went to the slum. He came to a big tree all the way, and then jumped up to the big tree. Through the big tree, he looked at an old house not far from the front.


    In the dim light, a man in gray is helping an old woman to press the acupoints of her body. There is a scar at the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, which damages the delicate face.


    However, if I had seen the woman dressed up tonight, I would not have imagined the person in front of me and the woman who won the title of the first beauty.


    At present, she is dressed as a man, a simple and shabby gray dress, flat chest and wide waist, and her face is also suffused with wax yellow color, and that scar, how to see, are so insignificant.


    "Why? There was a scar on her face! It looks so ugly. No wonder she doesn''t dare to leave a name Wanyan shisan said that he thought he would see a beautiful woman, but he did not expect to see such a woman disguised as a man.


    Thinking of the words "woman disguised as a man", he laughed and looked at Feng Jiu on one side: "this woman is a bit smart, and like you, all like women disguised as men."


    "Smart?"


    Feng Jiu slightly crooked his lips and looked at the woman dressed in men''s clothes and said, "show people in women''s clothes, cover up the defects on the face with schemes, win the reward of beauty building, and get rid of the tracking of beauty building and those people. This man is not only a little clever."


    Her voice was slightly stunned and her eyes flashed slightly, and she said, "what''s more, not every woman likes to dress up as a man. More often than not, she just wants to avoid trouble and protect herself."


    Hearing this, Wanyan shisan looked at her and asked, "what do you want to do with the two divine beasts staring at her?"


    "I want this man." Feng nine said, the eyes show a ray of light: "a woman with characteristics, the most suitable to attract in the side."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    Wanyan was stunned for a moment. She jumped down from the tree and walked to the house with a black and white tiger behind her.


    Seeing this, Wanyan shisan murmured and followed her to the room without ambition.


    In that room, the woman pressed the old woman and said, "I''ll use my spiritual power to help you dredge the muscles and veins in your body. I''ll take Yangqi pills later. I should be able to get out of bed and walk in a few days."


    "Miss, I''m just a servant. You don''t have to do so many things for me. I know that I can''t live long. You won the pill very hard. You can keep it for yourself! I won''t eat any more. "


    The old woman''s voice on the bed was weak. Now she was swollen and her feet were swollen and white. She looked like she was going to die.


    The woman just light way: "those pills I don''t need, now you don''t want to think about anything else, first of all, the body is the most important." With that, she glanced at the kitten squatting by the bed looking at her.


    The kitten didn''t know where it came from, but she looked at it, it didn''t look like an ordinary cat, and it seemed to understand her. As soon as she spoke, it was there to listen.


    "Miss, it''s me who''s holding you down. I''m Cough. " The old woman said, suddenly coughed up, the corner of her mouth also spilled blood, the breath also gradually weakened.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly took out the Yangqi pill and was going to feed her. However, the woman pulled up the quilt and covered her mouth. She said powerlessly, "Miss, I don''t eat, I don''t eat, you keep it! I''m going to die. It''s just a waste to eat such a valuable thing. I don''t want to eat it and leave it to the young lady. "


    "You''ll die if you don''t eat it!" The woman''s voice slightly raised, there is anxiety in her eyes.


    "I''m dead. If I''m dead, I don''t have to stay here with the old lady all the time. If I die, the young lady can leave at ease. Miss, when I''m dead, miss, go home! That''s your father, after all, and he''ll take care of you when you go home. "


    "You eat the Yangqi pill." The woman says, want to take away the quilt that old woman covers mouth.


    "Yangqi Dan can''t save her life."


    Feng nine''s voice slowly spread out, she came in with a green dress, looked at the woman, said: "you should also know that her deadline is coming, even if it is Yangqi pill can not save her."


    "Master." Crouching on the edge of the bed that tiger animal joyfully called, quickly came to her feet.


    Hearing the kitten speak, the woman''s expression moved for a moment. She looked at Feng Jiu and asked in a cold voice, "who are you! What are you doing here? "


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything. It''s just that I''m short of people in my house. I happen to see that the girl is intelligent, careful and careful. She just wants to ask if she is interested in working in my house? But unfortunately, I heard your conversation outside. It seems that a girl is still a young lady? "


    After all, she said with a loud voice and a smile: "it should be. After all, the sound of a girl''s zither is excellent, and her looks and looks are not comparable to those of ordinary people. How can she be a woman from an ordinary family?"


    "My lady is not a slave!" The old woman on the bed opened the quilt and said, "if you dare to bully my lady, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    "Don''t worry. I said I didn''t mean it."


    Feng Jiu said with a smile and looked at the old woman and said to the woman, "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time! You can think about it. If you have nowhere to go in the future, you can come to Feng''s house in Sifang city to find me. My surname is Feng. "


    With that, she did not stay much, but turned and went out. Wanyan 13 saw the situation, touched his chin, also Leng Leng followed to go out, to the outside, he some doubt asked: "you say so? Is that how you left? Don''t you say you have a crush on that woman


    Feng Jiu glanced back at him and said with a smile: "what? Do you think I''m going to rob you? "


    "Even if you don''t have to be strong, you should say something attractive to let people know what benefits it is to follow you, and at least you should state your female identity, so that other girls will not think that you are seeking her beauty."


    Wanyan Shibai glanced at her and said, "you just say that there are no people in the house. When she has nowhere to go, she will go to Feng''s house in Sifang city. Do you think she will look for you? In my opinion, it''s a waste of your time tonight. "


    Feng Jiu chuckled and shook her head: "do you think she really got rid of the people in the beauty building?"


    Hearing this, Wanyan was stunned and asked, "do you mean that the people in the beauty building are still staring at her? But, isn''t it said that he was dumped? How... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he stopped himself. Yes, the power of the beauty building is distributed in various cities, and there are special people in charge of it. In addition to the beauty, the experts are also like clouds. As long as they investigate, how can they not find out that this woman is hiding here?


    See her to go, he can''t help but quickly follow up, a face strange staring at her. This evil spirit, she does not want to wait until the woman has no way to go?


    Walking in the street, because of the deepening of the night, there are few pedestrians in the street, only some vendors are packing up. She said, "now there is news from my sister. Don''t you go back and report a letter? Are you going to follow me all the time? "


    "What''s been following you? Don''t forget that''s why they let you follow me. "


    Wanyan shisan chuckled and stared at her and asked, "we have known each other for so long. You haven''t told me, who are you? How come the two of them keep telling me to take good care of you? Do they know you''re so perverted? "


    "The two of them are my apprentices." Feng Jiu said, glanced at him one eye, looked at the astonishment on his face, and asked with a smile: "how? Don''t you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it." Wanyan shisan directly shook his head and said, "they are both strong at the level of gods. Can they be your apprentices? Don''t talk too much


    "Don''t ask me if you don''t believe me. You don''t believe me, anyway." She yawned and said, "I''m sleepy. I have to go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow I don''t go out of the house. Don''t disturb me."


    As soon as the voice fell and the figure swept, it disappeared on the street in a few seconds. The two tigers were stunned for a moment, and quickly followed up, leaving Wanyan 131 alone walking on the street.


    "Two God level disciples? Who are you fooling! It''s strange to believe you. " He snorted and walked step by step with his hands and feet. With regret on his face, he said, "it''s Qianhua''s sister. When Qianhua sees me, she has to call me uncle thirteen. This little girl''s film is good. She either calls her name or feeds her. She really doesn''t respect the old."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    In the morning of the next day, the two female disciples sent breakfast to their senior brothers. After a day''s rest, they were much better today, so they were relieved to smile.


    "Are the two elders up?" A male disciple asked.


    "Not yet! Neither of them moved, but there was a sign on the door to let me know The female disciple surnamed Mu said.


    Smell speech, a few people slightly pause for a while, somebody asks: "what are they two people after all?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. It''s not from Xianzong." Said the two women.


    "Both of them look very strong, especially the elder in Tsing Yi, who said yesterday that she was a woman?" One hesitated and looked at several people: "you say, is that elder in green really a woman? Are women so strong? "


    "I can''t see it. However, the elder said that, and it should not be wrong." Several people are saying, see that callous man did not open a mouth, then have to ask: "elder martial brother Qin, what are you thinking?"


    The man looked at them, looked at them, and then moved his eyes out of the window and said, "I got up this morning and put out the signal. If there are disciples of our Xianzong nearby, you will come and have a look. Please pay more attention when you go downstairs."


    "Aren''t we going with those two elders? If we let those two elders know that we secretly contact other disciples of Xianzong, will they be annoyed? " One of them was worried.


    "It should not be. After all, we are not contacting other people, just disciples of the sect."


    "All right! I''ll go downstairs and have a look. " One of the women said, retreating first.


    "Sister mu, go out, too! Pay more attention to those two. " The man surnamed Qin told him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qin." The woman responded, and then withdrew.


    Wan Yan shisan went to bed at noon. After getting up and washing, he realized that Feng Jiu was still awake. He wanted to call her, but he shrugged his shoulders and ignored her. He just let the waiter serve some wine and food.


    However, he was surprised to see that the disciples of Xianzong were sitting on the first floor, eating, and there were two more disciples in blue star Xianzong robes.


    "Master, are you awake?" Several people downstairs saw Wanyan thirteen and said hello with a smile.


    "Wake up." Wanyan shisan responded and nodded at them. Then he followed him down the stairs and went to a table to sit down.


    "Master, these two are disciples of Xianzong, and they happen to be in this city." A woman said and looked at the two disciples on the other side.


    "Master Wanyan." Two people see is Wanyan thirteen, then respectfully line a ceremony.


    "Do you know me?" Wanyan thirteen touched his chin and asked.


    "When master Wanyan went to Xianzong, we just met. After asking more questions, we knew that he was uncle Wanyan''s thirteenth uncle." The two disciples said that because they were not the core disciples and their strength was not as good as those around them, they could only match Wan Yan Qianhua with martial uncle, not elder martial sister.


    Their voice stopped, and one of them asked, "I think it''s necessary that master Wanyan came here to inquire about Uncle Wanyan''s news, but I don''t know if you have any news from our uncle?"


    "Yes." Wanyan shisan said, glancing at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    A few people listen, the eye delimits a surprise: "have the news of martial uncle Wanyan?"


    "Yes, yes, but why should I tell you?" Wanyan thirteen cast a glance at them, poured a cup of wine to drink, a pair of angry people do not pay for their lives, let several disciples see very surprised.


    Why don''t you tell them? They won''t do anything to uncle Wanyan.


    "Waiter, are my dishes ready? Why is it so slow? " Wanyan thirteen yelled impatiently.


    "Coming, coming." The waiter, while responding, came out with the dishes and put them on the table. Then he said to Wanyan thirteen, "my guest, eat these two dishes first, and the ones after will come soon." Then he retreated.


    Wanyan shisan picked up his chopsticks and knocked on the table. He glanced at them and said, "what are you staring at me for? What are you going to do? "


    Several people were said by him, they first went back to the room to rest, while taking care of their own body.


    Fengjiu didn''t go out until the evening. However, the two tigers she followed didn''t follow. Wanyan shisan saw that the two tigers were gone again, and then he asked, "did you send them out?"


    "Yes


    Feng Jiu said a word, went to the first floor and ordered a few dishes and a pot of wine. While waiting for the dishes to be served, she noticed that someone was looking at her. She followed her gaze and saw that they were two men in the clothes of Xianzong disciples. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with those two? Where did you come from? "


    "It happened to be in the city." Wanyan shisan said with a smile. He looked at Feng Jiu with a smile: "I estimated that those people were curious about your identity. I heard that they were disciples who had been training abroad and had not returned to Xianzong for a long time. Therefore, if you meet those two disciples, you must inquire about your information."


    "Oh, so it is."


    She nodded to show understanding. Judging from the looks of the two brothers, she should not have recognized her. After all, her face is easy to look at now. It is not a dazzling red dress. It is estimated that Siqu and Muxin can not recognize her here.


    In the wing room upstairs, several people looked at the two disciples and asked, "who''s that Tsing Yi? Do you recognize it? "


    The two disciples shook their heads and said, "no! I don''t know who it is. "


    "No way!" One of the men said, thought for a while, and then said, "the elder in Qingyi should be Yi Rong. When I heard them speak, the Wanyan elder said that she was a woman."


    "I don''t know. I can''t recognize it." They still shook their heads.


    Hearing the speech, the man with the surname of Qin calmly asked: "after we left the clan gate, what major events happened in the clan gate?"


    "Big event..."


    When they heard this, they hesitated and some did not know how to speak. Of course, there were great events in this period of time, and it was also a great event that made the whole clan move. Apart from the disciples who had been trained outside, almost all the people in the sect knew about it.


    "Say it! Don''t falter. " He drank in a cold voice.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, when you were not in Xianzong, some strange things happened in Xianzong and some things happened." The man''s voice stopped, and then said: "in the clan, the four lack of respect and the wooden heart reverence lost in the contest, and finally worshipped the winner as the teacher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Listening to this, several people can not help but micro Zheng, eyes have a trace of consternation: "four lack of respect and wood heart respect lost? And the winner? "


    "Yes, and it was two on two, so they both worshipped two masters." Said the disciple.


    "This Who are they? " As we all know, the four lacking venerable and the wooden heart venerable are the most powerful among the Xianzong venerable. They are the strong ones at the level of God. How could they lose to others?


    "One is Fengjiu and the other is Xuanyuan Moze." The disciple carefully lowered his voice. They dare not call their names directly.


    "One of them likes to wear red clothes, and the other likes to wear black robes. It is said that the one in red is a woman, and he is also an alchemist at the level of Dan Zun. They are a pair and they came down from the ladder of climbing immortals."


    "If there is no one to lead, then they can go to the top only when they get the strength of Xiandi level, and they can defeat the four lacking venerable and the Muxin Zun. It can be seen that this strength is not ordinary." A few people sighed. They were very curious about the two men. However, no one wanted to think of the woman in red with Fengjiu. After all, since they followed them, they had never heard the name of Fengjiu.


    When they came downstairs and saw that she had finished eating, they asked, "master, when are we going to leave?" Today, they have a rest all day. If they take a flying boat, they can also take care of themselves on the flying boat, instead of wasting their time here.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Feng Jiu glanced at them.


    Hearing this, several people were slightly stunned. One of them saw that her words were so powerful that he said: "no hurry. We just want to clear up our things if we want to leave. If the elder has something to deal with here, we can handle it at ease."


    "Who told you I had something to deal with?" Feng Jiu looked at the man, and saw the man blushed and nervous. Then he said with a smile, "are you not injured? Then have a good rest here! We didn''t have much rest all the way. How can such a good Inn stay for only one night and then leave


    Her voice is not slow, with a smile and banter: "what''s more, I don''t have to pay for such a good inn. It''s worth it! Why not stay two more days? "


    When she heard this, she was not allowed to leave because the inn was the most expensive and largest in the city, and she didn''t have to pay for it? What''s the reason?


    It''s strange how strong people are.


    At this time, one of the tiger beasts like the wind swept in, like a flash of light, then rushed into Feng nine''s arms. A few people see this, not from slightly surprised, is that two divine beasts?


    Just want to see what these two shrinks the marvellous beast is to do, saw that green clothes elder to them a light glance, see this, several people discerning salute to leave.


    "Master, the old woman couldn''t make it through and died this morning. When the woman was about to leave, she was caught by the people in the beauty building." Tiger beast lies in the bosom of Feng Jiu, whispering.


    One side of the Wanyan thirteen heard this, can''t help but look at the face of Phoenix nine. Still let this wench calculate accurately, just, how does she want to do now?


    "The beauty building is very fast." Phoenix nine hook lips a smile, eyes in the pan with a faint light, a hand touched the head of the tiger beast in his arms, light command: "go! Just take care of yourself and bring me back the person. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    "Yes." The tiger beast should, a jump and then go outside.


    "Let both of them go? Can it be done? " Wanyan shisan asked, thinking that although the two were divine beasts, they were also invincible to the strong ones in the beauty building.


    Feng Jiu drank wine and said, "let''s have a look first! No hurry. " If you want to subdue a person, you have to wait until she is desperate. What''s more, the woman is a little arrogant, and it''s good to grind.


    "My sister, do you want to go to the Xiaoyao sect?" She looked at Wanyan shisan and asked.


    "In fact, there are children of my Wanyan family in the Xiaoyao sect. After hearing the news, I have already passed the message to the family and asked them to find someone to see it. Master Qianhua has also informed her of this by means of a message. There is no need to worry about these things."


    Wanyan shisan said, and then said: "by the way, I also told the people of blue star Xianzong that those disciples upstairs were right beside us, and they had already sent someone to meet us."


    "Well." Fengjiu was playing with the wine glass, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. When Wanyan shisan saw this, he grinned and asked: "we have got something out of this trip. Anyway, I''m your thirteenth uncle. Do you think you should invite me to your house for dinner after you go back?"


    On hearing this, Feng nine glanced at him and said coolly, "you are my sister''s thirteen uncle. I have become a sister with my sister, but I haven''t even recognized other people in Wanyan''s family as relatives."


    "Well, other people don''t care, but we have fought side by side. I''m an elder. It''s not too much for you to call me uncle thirteen."


    Feng nine looked at him up and down, and jokingly said with a smile, "Uncle thirteen?"


    "Ah."


    "Why? How can you look like an elder all over your body? You want me to call you uncle 13? I don''t think so. " She shook her head, a look of disgust.


    Wanyan 13 corners of the mouth a draw, some speechless looking at her, but not tangled, but stood up: "that line! I don''t want to. I know you will go out later. I''ll go out by myself. "


    He stood up, stretched his waist and went out, asking, "by the way, do you want me to buy you something when I go shopping?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine see to him smile way: "that trouble you to help me to bring some cakes!"


    "No problem." He waved and went out of the Inn and down the street.


    Soon after he left, Feng Jiu left with him, leaving only the few people in the hotel''s building looking out of the window at his disciples


    Looking at the woman who was caught back, dressed in men''s clothes and with scars on her face, a middle-aged man raised her chin: "it''s said that your name is Qin Xin? The name is quite in line with you. Even if you are one of the beauties in my beauty building, you can''t match your skill. "


    The middle-aged man''s voice stopped, and some regretfully looked at the scar on the corner of her eye and eyebrow: "unfortunately, it''s a pity that a good beauty has such a defect, and I didn''t expect that the people in my beauty building would also look down on you. It''s really a shame for me to judge such an ugly girl as you as the first beauty!"


    "What do you want?"


    She asked in a cold voice. There was no fear or struggle in her eyes, because she knew that even if she struggled, it was futile. The strength and accomplishments of all the people here were above her.


    "What do I want? Don''t you know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    He looked at her, staring at the scar at the tip of her eyebrow, and said, "it''s impossible for you to appear in front of others. You can only be a zither player behind your back. From today on, you are the people of our beauty building."


    His voice was stunned, his eyes narrowed, with a bit of danger: "only, in order to punish you for calculating our beauty building, we will put a slave mark on your face again. I think you have no problem?"


    As he spoke, he waved and asked people to take the slave''s seal. As long as the seal is sealed, the slave''s mark will be branded on his face, which will never be removed in his life.


    Seeing a friar get the slave mark, Qin''s heart finally has a trace of panic: "you have no right to do this! I can give you back the prize I won


    "Ha ha, do you think we are short of something in the beauty building?" The middle-aged man sneered and stared at her: "this is the price you calculated for our beauty building. I want you to know that some people can''t be provoked or calculated."


    Watching the middle-aged man take over the slave mark in the hands of another friar step by step, she can''t help struggling, but she can''t get rid of the bondage of those friars.


    "You also have a scar on your face, so burn the slave mark on your forehead." The middle-aged man said, lifting her hair on the side of the droop, holding the brand ready to brand.


    "Oh


    Squatting on the fence to see a good half loud tiger called, a small body jump down, a sharp claw, toward the middle-aged man with a brand.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man felt pain, he took a breath of cold air. Blood was oozing from his hands, and the brand mark in his hands fell to the ground. Just as he retreated, the tiger beast clawed at the friar pressing the heart of the piano. Seeing the opportunity, Qin Xin struggled to break their shackles and quickly got up and retreated to the side.


    She looked at the tiger in surprise and recognized that the cat like pet was the man in green, but, didn''t they leave? Why is this kitten still following her?


    "Where are you from? Kill it for me The middle-aged man covered his broken hand and gave a vicious command.


    For a moment, all the monks around came around and forced the man and beast to the corner. Looking at the human beings who came forward step by step with weapons, the tiger gave a low cry. At the next moment, the tiger changed its body and quickly rose to recover its original strong body shape.


    "Roar! "


    a roar of animals came out, which shocked the whole beauty building, and made people all over the city hear the roar. After all, the roar of the divine beast was not so loud. Almost as soon as the sound came out, the monks everywhere in the town were shocked, especially some little pets or some small beasts, all shivered and hid in the arms of their masters, or Trembling on the ground.


    "God, beast!"


    The middle-aged man was startled, and the whole man was shocked. He quickly stepped back and looked at the god beast who suddenly recovered itself. His eyes were wide open because of shock.


    "Hiss! It''s a real beast! And it''s a six level tiger beast! Where did this come from? "


    For a moment, they were shocked and excited. If you catch such a beast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    "Come on! Catch this beast! I have a lot of rewards He looked excited and said that he stepped back, but let other friars come forward. At this time, however, an untimely voice sounded in the ears of the people.


    "How lively it is


    At the sound, the tiger, who was just about to jump forward with its teeth and claws, suddenly became tame as a kitten. It wagged its tail and came to the corner of the wall. Looking at the master sitting on the wall, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Qin Xin is stunned when she hears the voice. She looks at the man in green suddenly, and her eyes are moving.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank. He raised his hand to signal the crowd to step down. When he saw the beast gently coming to the corner where the man was sitting, he couldn''t help but move.


    Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the wall, glanced at him and said with a smile: "you want to move my people and catch my little beast. Who am I?"


    "Your men? Your little beast? Hehe, this woman is from the city. She has lived here for not a few years. The beast has not been contracted. How can it be said that it belongs to you? " The middle-aged man sneered and saw that Feng Jiu was just one person. When he was about to let people start, he caught a glimpse of a black and white kitten in her arms from the corner of his eye.


    Another beast? That one just now looks like this, this


    "I have another one here. Is it yours?" Feng jiugou lip smile, patted the tiger in her arms, lying in her arms of the tiger beast jumped down, a flash of light, restore the original body shape.


    The size of the beast is huge and strong, and the body of the tiger beast is even more majestic. When the two tigers with white fur and black tiger stripes stand in front of them, the power of the beast is strong and pervaded, which shocked them greatly.


    A divine beast is extremely rare, not to mention the tiger, the king of beasts? And there are still two. Looking at the two tigers, the middle-aged man was excited red eyes, greedy color in his eyes.


    When Qin Xin saw the greed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, she was worried. She couldn''t bear to let a strange childe who had nothing to do with her to get into the power of beauty building. So she immediately said, "let''s go! The power of the beauty building is so huge that it is far beyond the imagination of the young master. Don''t get into trouble for Qin Xin. "


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu looked at the Qin Xin and laughed. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man with a trace of banter on his face and asked, "have you seen it clearly? Are these two animals yours? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes across a obliteration meaning, he staring at Feng nine, gloomy said: "is our beauty building sneak out of the divine beast! Good, you boy! How dare you think of the beast of our beauty building! Somebody! Kill the boy on the spot


    Qin Xin was shocked, and her face turned pale. But when she looked up at the man in green, she saw that the other side was not frightened and was still sitting on the wall with a casual look.


    "Kill on the spot? That''s a good idea. "


    Feng nine hands around the chest, nodded and said, but as soon as her voice fell, the figure like a ghost swept out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, she came to the middle-aged man in front of him, tightly pinched his neck and raised it slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    "What are you doing! Let him go


    "If you let him go, you can live, or you will die!"


    Those friars around drank hard, one by one staring at Feng Jiu, and a sharp sword also came out, ready to start at any time. However, Feng nine is a casual glance at those people, tighten the hands of the middle-aged man''s neck.


    "Think I dare not kill you?" Her voice slowly, gently, but inexplicably let people hit a shiver.


    "If you kill me, you can''t live!"


    The middle-aged man seemed not afraid, as if she did not dare to kill him. Even though his throat was pinched and his breathing was difficult and his words were not clear, he said them word by word.


    Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows, moved her sleeves, and jumped out of the space with a roar of swallowing clouds. She stood in the middle like a king and despised the monks around her. When her sharp and bloodthirsty eyes fell on the two tigers, she gave a slight pause.


    "Hiss! Super, super beast


    "This, this is the supernatural beast!"


    "My God! I saw the supernatural beast! There are really super animals in the world


    Those friars gasped and exclaimed, and their legs trembled and fell back involuntarily. In this small backyard, there are two miraculous beasts and one super divine beast. Even if we want to destroy them, we are afraid that no one can stop them


    When he saw another super beast, the middle-aged man began to panic. His face turned white and the soft Microsoft drooped down. The whole man was lifted up by Feng Jiu, as if he were stuck at one breath.


    Maybe he can still try to take this man down, but if there is another super beast, he will know that he is provoking people who should not be provoked.


    What kind of people have two divine beasts and one super divine beast? Can such a man be provoked by him? Can he order the killing? His face was gray at the thought.


    "Forgive me, sir..." He said hard, with fear in his eyes.


    "Spare me? Don''t you think it''s late? " Feng nine''s hand tightened, click, directly twisted his neck.


    The middle-aged man was staring in front of him, and the man''s eyes were open, and the man''s breath was broken.


    "Bang!"


    The body was left in the middle of the hospital, but no one dared to step forward, just step by step backward. There are two supernatural beasts, one super beast, and this man''s unfathomable strength. Who dares to go to death?


    Qin Xin stares at the man in blue. Unexpectedly, he kills the middle-aged man. That''s the main thing of Meiren building. He killed the middle-aged man. I''m afraid that the people in the beauty building won''t let him go.


    "This young man."


    An old voice came over at this time. When the guards in the courtyard heard the sound, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Feng Jiu looked at the sound, and saw several old men come out at a gallop. When he saw the corpse in the courtyard, his eyes shrank and his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "What is the reason why you killed people in our beauty building?" While speaking, the old man''s eyes were still looking at the two supernatural beasts and a super supernatural beast. Even if the guard mentioned it, he was still shocked at first sight.


    There are two supernatural beasts and one super beast gathered here. Rao is him. He has never seen such a scene before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    "The people in your beauty building have caught my man and said that my little beast is your beauty building. They want to take possession of it and give a killing order to kill me. Why, can''t I kill him?"


    Clear eyes with cold light to look at them, the voice is gentle, but let that beauty building people listen to not from the heart of a tremor, faintly aware of each other''s killing intention.


    "Or do you want to order me if I kill him? If so, I will not introduce you. " The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she glanced at them like a smile.


    Listen to this, several old people do not know her meaning. There are three powerful beasts on the other side, and their strength is also unfathomable. If they offend the person who has died, they are afraid that what will happen in the end is not what they can expect. Even if they want to attack this person, they should report it to the top and send someone down from the top.


    At present, they looked at each other, and one of them said with a smile: "you are joking. The master usually behaves a little overbearing. If there is something that offends the young master, please don''t blame me."


    "So I can take this man with me?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at them.


    "Ha ha, of course, the childe''s people will be taken away by the childe of course." The old man said with a smile.


    "So these two animals are not from your beauty building?" She gave them a smirk.


    The old man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a smile, "you are joking. This beast is of course the son''s


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu brushed his sleeves, took back the space of swallowing clouds, and turned to go out. The two animals behind him changed and became two kittens, wagging their tails and going out.


    Qin Xin pauses and takes a look at the people in the beauty building and leaves.


    After they left, the old men looked at each other and said to the monks around them, "clean up and bury him well."


    "Yes." The monks answered and carried away the corpse in the courtyard.


    "What do you think?" One of the elders asked the other two.


    The other two stroked their beards, pondered and said, "this man is not an ordinary man. There are two divine beasts and a super divine beast around. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. If you are against this person, I think this person will be a strong enemy."


    "That being said, this man killed the master in our beauty building. He was really arrogant and arrogant. If he didn''t investigate, wouldn''t he..."


    "Investigation? How to investigate? Now who dares to fight against him in our building? In my opinion, if we finally send this person away, we will lose the main business in our building. It''s better to keep this matter under control. Otherwise, it will not do us any good to make a big noise in our beauty building. "


    "In this case, let''s report it to the higher authorities. As for how to deal with it, it depends on the arrangement above! What we need to do now is to investigate the identity of this person clearly before we know what to do next. "


    Several people discussed in the backyard. After a while, they took their own actions and arranged things


    On the other side, out of the beauty building, Qin Xin followed the two small animals. From time to time, she looked at the figures walking in front of her. She wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start, so she followed quietly all the way.


    "Are you going to follow me?" Feng nine stopped, looked back at her and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    "You saved me. As long as you don''t dislike Qin Xin''s ugliness, Qin Xin is willing to follow him." She looked at the man in green in front of her. She said such words to a man for the first time, and her ears were faintly warm.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook lip a smile: "think clearly?"


    "Yes."


    Where else could she go now, alone? To the family? No, she would never step into that family, never admit them.


    "All right! I''ll take you to buy two change clothes Feng nine said, and then walked forward.


    Qin Xin was stunned for a moment, and then followed him. When she bought two sets of clothes and went to the inn, she was sent into a wing room to have a change. She took the clothes into the room and went to the hot water. She was a little dazed. She sat by the bath tub for a long time, then took off her clothes and soaked in the water


    Downstairs, Fengjiu was drinking wine and eating dishes, when Wanyan thirteen came in with a few boxes of cakes in his hand.


    "Midnight snack? Yes, I''ll have a drink with you He put the cake on the table and said, "well, you can try these cakes. I asked someone to buy them at the best pastry shop in the city."


    Thank you very much


    Feng jiuxiao said with a smile, first put away the cake, helped him pour a glass of wine: "drink a few cups, then rest early, let''s go tomorrow!" She''s been out for a few days, and she''s really missing her little boy.


    "To return? You''re done? The woman got it? " Wanyan 13 asked in surprise, and saw Feng nine turn a white eye.


    "What do you mean to get hold of? It''s like a bandit. " She sipped the wine and took a mouthful of small dishes to eat. Then she said, "I brought the man back, and killed the master of the beauty building."


    "Cough."


    Wanyan thirteen one, who was drinking wine, could not help being choked. He patted his chest with one hand and coughed twice, staring at Feng Jiu with a pair of eyes: "you, do you say you killed the master of a beauty building?"


    "Well." Feng nine should a, way: "you don''t have to worry, it''s OK."


    He glared at her and said, "are you too bold? I''ve told you that the beauty building is very powerful. There are beauty buildings in every city. How can you provoke them? You don''t want to live? "


    "Young master."


    Qin Xin came down from the second floor. She changed into a blue and white dress, elegant and refined, with a wisp of hair drooping. The scar at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows was still painted by her as a delicate flower, which added some charm to her delicate appearance.


    Feng nine looked at it and nodded with satisfaction: "good, it still looks pleasing to the eyes." She nodded and said to her, "sit down and have some."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xin answers, goes to the table and sits down. She sees Wanyan shisan staring at her all the time. She doesn''t look at him much. She just pours a glass of wine, sips it lightly, and takes some dishes to eat.


    "Leave at noon tomorrow. Remember to get up early and prepare." Feng Jiu, as if thinking of something in general, said to Wanyan thirteen: "she is called Qin Xin."


    "Oh."


    Wanyan nodded at 13:00. A pair of eyes were staring at the place where the flower was painted on her face. The flower was really lifelike. If he had not seen the appearance of her face destroyed, he could not imagine that there was an ugly face under the face of the prosperous age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    Looking at Qin Xin sitting with two people, she did not show restraint and uneasiness. Similarly, she sat quietly, eating and standing. She was as quiet as a picture, and with that extraordinary appearance, I had to say that it was very pleasant to see.


    After a simple understanding, after eating something, Qin Xin went back to her room to have a rest. The remaining Phoenix nine and Wanyan thirteen two people to drink.


    "Although her face is ruined, if that face is so well painted, it is not vulgar. You are not afraid to bring her around and cause trouble?" Wanyan shisan looked at her, some did not understand what she was thinking.


    What is this woman named Qin Xin worth so much trouble?


    Feng nine smile: "I have never been afraid of people."


    Seeing this, he said with a low smile: "yes, it''s estimated that you Fengjiu dare to go to the beauty building to ask for someone with two magical beasts. You also killed the principal of the beauty building and brought people back, but no one dared to investigate. In the final analysis, it is the advantage of powerful strength."


    Feng Jiu sipped the wine and did not speak. In this world, is not the strong respect? Only when we are strong can no one dare to move.


    The next morning, when the disciples of Xianzong looked at the woman in the blue and white dress who appeared beside them, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    The woman is really beautiful, and she has an excellent temperament.


    Feng nine glanced at those people one eye, lip corner tiny hook, light a smile. Beautiful people, beautiful things, will attract people''s attention, this is human nature.


    "Let''s go!" She said and looked at Wanyan thirteen.


    "Yes." The party followed them out of the Inn and went out of the city.


    It''s no surprise that handsome men and beautiful women are walking together, which attracts many people''s eyes. However, although those people are curious and look at them, no one dares to come forward to provoke them. After all, whether they are temperament, clothing or outward strength, they are enough to shock others.


    To the outside of the city, Feng nine waved, a spaceship will appear in front of everyone. Xianzong''s disciples have seen her for a long time, but it''s normal. When she saw Qin Xin for the first time, she couldn''t help looking at it more. She also secretly guessed the origin and identity of her master son.


    After getting on the spaceship, Wanyan shisan leaned lazily and looked at Qin Xin and said with a smile: "Qin Xin! There is nothing to do when you are free. Come and listen to the music! "


    Qin Xin doesn''t answer, but looks at Feng Jiu and asks her opinion silently.


    With a smile, Feng Jiu took out a music score from his sleeve and said, "press the spring on it! Don''t use psychic power. "


    "Yes." Qin Xin took the music score with her hands and opened it. She was stunned. She took a look at Feng Jiu and sat down not far away. She took out her piano and put it on her knees, gently plucking the strings.


    It seemed that she was trying the music, and the sound of the piano came out intermittently. After a long time, the sound of the piano was connected. A beautiful melody also poured out with her delicate white fingers gently plucking the strings


    Her fingers are like dancing on the strings. Her fingering is skillful and beautiful, and the sound of the instrument is pleasant and moving. In addition, her beautiful appearance makes the disciples of Xianzong a little unable to move their eyes.


    Only that cold man from time to time staring at Phoenix nine, seems to be still guessing her identity.


    The moving sound of the piano diffused between the spaceships, gently sprinkled in the sky, and dispersed with the wind. They flew all the way, but when they passed through the dense forest, the spacecraft shook violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    Feng Jiu, who was squinting and resting, was awakened by the shaking. She opened her eyes and stood up. Her divine sense went out. She saw dozens of men in black standing on a flying ship were pounding their boat with their boat, which caused the spacecraft to shake violently.


    Wanyan 13 probe a look, immediately stare at stare, look back to Phoenix nine: "this is not to rush you again? How many people have you provoked and how many enemies have you made? "


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "how can I make enemies when I first arrived here? Yes, it''s for you


    Listening to this, Wanyan shisan smiles, knowing that she was talking about being besieged at that time. It was really good for him, but now it''s hard to say.


    "I''m afraid the spaceship will not be able to bear it again." The man surnamed Qin said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu: "master, how about stopping the spaceship?"


    "Can you fight?" Feng nine glanced at him one eye: "the injury all recovered?"


    Hearing this, several people can not help but slightly, their wounds have not fully recovered. If they fight, at most, they can only use 70% of their skills.


    "There''s a defense barrier on the ship. You stay here." Feng nine said a, then and Wanyan 13 see blind one eye, two people this just out of the spaceship, to the outside.


    Seeing the two of them come out, those men in black who are standing on the spaceship also immediately fight against them. The sword in their hands is bloodthirsty and murderous. One move is a killing move, and most of them are aimed at Wanyan 13.


    Seeing this scene, Wanyan 13''s face changed and he scolded: "which grandson of tortoise wants me to die? How could you hire a killer from the killing building to kill me? "


    "I said it must be for you."


    Phoenix nine hook lips a smile, no surprise. She hasn''t made enemies here. At most, she killed a master in the beauty building, but only one. The people in the beauty building would not be able to provoke her with three powerful beasts just for one thing.


    Those Xianzong disciples have been quiet in the inn these two days, and have not offended any outsiders. Qin Xin has no big enemy in the city. Naturally, they come to Wanyan thirteen.


    "Take the head from his neck and go back to your command!" The first man in black drank in a deep voice and pointed his sword at Wanyan''s head.


    Wanyan thirteen instinctively touched his neck and looked slightly angry: "reply to your grandfather! Don''t look who I am, dare to fight me? I will not destroy you


    He snorted angrily. With the flag in his hand, countless ghosts flew out and pestered the people in black. He himself also carried a knife in his hand and cut it down.


    Feng Jiu, who is about to make a move, takes a look at him. Then she smiles. She grabs the air directly and breaks the defense shield on the other side''s spaceship and kills directly into the spaceship.


    For a while, Pu Tiansha intended to spread out in the air. The strong and fierce bloodthirsty smell was floating in the air with the smell of blood. With the spatter of blood and the fall of the corpse, the scene seemed to be out of control.


    When the men in black saw each other only two people, they let them rout. When they were very anxious, they looked at each other''s spaceships and immediately urged their ships to collide with each other''s spaceships.


    The two ships suddenly collided, and all the people on board shook violently. Just as the spaceship stabilized, the friar headed by him took advantage of his strength to overturn Fengjiu''s spaceship


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    "Ah


    Several people in the spaceship exclaimed, and the whole person fell to one side because of the rollover of the spaceship. The two Xianzong women were not able to respond, so their heads hit a corner of the ship, and blood oozed immediately.


    "Hold the boat


    Qin Xin drinks and asks the two women to hold the boat. Seeing the men jumping out of the spaceship with swords, she also holds the boat to avoid being thrown out.


    The exclamation from the spaceship made Feng Jiu''s eyebrows twist. She shot the silver needle in her hand and shot at the man in black. At the same time, she glanced at her figure. In an instant, she came to the side of the spaceship and stabilized the spaceship that was about to overturn after overturning.


    Several Xianzong disciples were surrounded and attacked by several people in black as soon as they came out. Their strength was not weak, but their internal injuries were not good. After some fighting, their speed gradually slowed down.


    When a man in black was about to stab a disciple of Xianzong with his sword in his hand, the man with the surname of Qin immediately stepped forward and pulled him apart. However, he was unable to prevent being chopped.


    "Well!"


    He snorted, only felt the blood gushing out, and soon wet his clothes and robes. He struggled to resist, but the combat effectiveness became weaker with the injury. When he saw two sharp swords coming from the front of him were about to penetrate his heart, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If you die here, it''s really


    Suddenly, he was held around his waist with a whirl to avoid the fatal attack of the two sharp swords. He was stunned and turned his head slightly. Then he saw the man in green. No, it should be the woman disguised as a man holding his waist and taking him away from danger.


    When she took him to avoid danger, she lifted her hand, and a stream of air came. The two men in black fell down with a snort.


    Smelling the fragrance of the woman''s body, his inexplicable ear root is a hot, awkward way: "let me go."


    Feng nine took him to turn around, a sharp air current was round to attack outside, and then he saw that the men in black who had been besieged all fell out. As soon as she lifted her breath, she sent the male disciple directly into the spaceship.


    "Chin Hsin, help him with the wound." Feng nine did not look at him, then told the spaceship is for two women hemostasis Qin Xin.


    "Yes."


    Qin Xin responds and catches the man sent in by the master. Seeing that the man''s face is pale, his clothes and robes on his shoulders are broken, and the wound is deep enough to see bones. The blood only for a moment moistens most of his clothes and gowns. At the moment, he quickly helps him lie on the boat board, points the acupoints around his shoulder, and takes out the hemostatic medicine for him.


    Over there, Fengjiu and Wanyan thirteen two people joined hands, and each other''s people were reduced one by one. Seeing the situation was not conducive to them, the man in black who was seriously injured by Fengjiu gave Feng Jiu a vicious look and made a gesture of retreat.


    "Withdraw!"


    The remaining seven or eight people in black quickly returned to the spaceship to escape. However, Feng jiuleng said with a smile: "do you want to go? It''s late How could she let them go alive when they killed them?


    As soon as the figure was swept, the blue light flashed. When the green front sword came out, a sword killed several people in black who wanted to escape. The remaining man in black took out a transmission shaft immediately to escape. However, before the transmission shaft could be opened, the fierce spirit of sword gang was forced to the front of my eyes.


    "Whew!"


    The big man of the cold glared down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    In this scene, the male students who were wounded by swords and were panting against the spaceship were frightened.


    Too fast! Her sword is too fast!


    The sword was so fast that people could not dodge it. It was so fast that a sword would kill people. The other side didn''t splash blood on the spot, but exuded blood after several breaths.


    This person, kill a person is not soft, that technique and killer are more like killers!


    Feng nine killed people, just think of what kind of patted his head, some annoyed look at Wan Yan 13: "I forgot to leave you a living."


    It''s all dead. I don''t know who sent it. She should have kept one.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if people are OK." Wanyan shisan said with a smile, but he didn''t dare to blame the girl for not leaving him a living. Today, all the people sent here are first-class killers. If he was the only one, it was estimated that even if he was immortal, he would have to lose his skin.


    I just don''t know. Who on earth wants to kill him? In order to kill him, he even made such a big move. Please kill the people of the building?


    "Master, his injury is so deep that it can''t stop the blood." At this time, the voice of Qin heart came with a trace of anxiety.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu quickly returned to the spaceship and saw a large amount of blood on the ground. The man surnamed Qin was in a coma. His face was as white as paper, and his breath became weak.


    "How could you hurt so much?" She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that he was so badly hurt by a knife. She quickly came forward, put a pill into his mouth, and sealed the artery on his shoulder with a silver needle.


    Other people were worried and gasped when they saw the deep visible bone wound. However, they saw that the blood gushing from the wound was stopped soon.


    "You bandage him! Use this medicine. " Feng nine will stop bleeding medicine to Qin Xin, and then look at others: "will be wound treatment."


    With that, she let the spaceship gradually stop below, planning to rest, and also deal with the bodies.


    "Look at them! I''ll take care of the bodies Wanyan shisan said, let her stay in the spaceship to look at those students.


    Feng Jiuwei nodded her head and stayed on the spaceship to pay attention to the surrounding activities. Seeing that other injuries were mild, only the male disciple of Qin surnamed Qin was more seriously injured. She said, "you two, carry him inside!"


    "Master, elder martial brother Qin should be ok? He''s so hurt that he won''t die? " A woman''s eyes slightly red, worried to ask.


    "It''s necessary to lie down for a few days. As for death, it can''t die." Feng nine said, motioned for the next, the two only slightly injured disciples will come forward, will be carried into the spacecraft inside the cabin rest.


    "Just stay on the ship. Don''t get off the ship and run around." Feng Jiu told him to go in after the two men. When he got there, he asked the two disciples to leave first and close the door of the cabin. Then he untied the bandaged wound and healed the wound on his shoulder.


    The wound is so deep that it can''t be recovered in a month or two. Moreover, if the wound is too bleeding, the wound is afraid that it will deteriorate. Therefore, it is best to help him to treat it, ease the wound and shorten the recovery time.


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    When she came out of the cabin, Wanyan shisan had come back. He put the property and the spaceship in front of Feng Jiu: "they are all here. You can put them away."


    Feng nine also did not refuse, directly put those things away, and then seems to think of something in general, to the heart of the piano: "come here."


    "Master."


    "These magic tools are for you to defend yourself. You should keep these. In addition, you should also keep these bottles of medicine in case." She took out some things for her, explained to her the usage and use, and finally handed her a pendant shaped chain: "this is a space magic tool, you can wear it around your neck!"


    Looking at those things, the heart of Qin moved. She looked at Feng Jiu and said in a soft voice, "thank you, master."


    When several Xianzong disciples saw her, they gave all those things to the woman, and they couldn''t help admiring them. I don''t know anything else, but they can see that her medicine seems to be very powerful, more powerful than the life-saving pills they treasure.


    "Let''s rest here today! I''ll go around to see if there''s any game and get something to eat Wanyan thirteen said, then got off the spaceship and went to the forest.


    "You go with me." Feng Jiu said to the two tigers crouching on one side and shrunk into a small group. As soon as the voice fell, they saw the two tigers leaping up and left behind Wanyan 13.


    With the help of two tigers, Wanyan shisan picked up some branches, and the game was caught by the two tigers. Soon, he came back with a pile of branches and lit a fire not far from the spaceship.


    "Fengjiu, I picked up some branches and came back. You can bake the game! I found a stream not far ahead. The water is very clear. I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes. You should deal with these first. If there are not enough branches, call me again He beckoned to Feng Jiu to come down.


    "I see, you go!" Feng Jiu should go to the fire.


    On the spaceship, those Xianzong disciples were stunned when they heard Wanyan shisan''s words. Phoenix nine? So, the elder of Qingyi is the master of the four lacking venerable and the Muxin venerable? Is that what the disciple said?


    Thinking of this, they can''t help but be nervous, four lack of respect and the master of the heart of wood? It''s no wonder that her medicine is so good. It turns out that it''s like this!


    Qin Xin saw several people''s faces changed slightly, especially one of the women around her. She asked, "Miss mu, are you uncomfortable? Why are you still sweating? "


    "No, no, I''m not sick, I''m just, just..." She was just scared that the elder in Qingyi was actually the master of her wooden family? She was with her ancestor''s master all the way?


    Thinking of this, she wiped the sweat oozing from her forehead and felt the pressure suddenly.


    Several people on the spaceship looked at each other, and then went down to the fire and asked, "master, let''s help you too! Is there anything we need to do? "


    "Can I help you?" Feng Jiu takes a look at them.


    "Well." Several people quickly nodded.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu thought about it. Seeing that two tigers came back with the game, he said with a smile: "then you can help me to deal with the game."


    "Good." Several people should, quickly roll up sleeves ready to start.


    "Qin Xin, I gave you the music score, you turn back to practice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    Feng nine''s words let Qin heart Leng for a moment, although strange, but still should the sound is, walked to one side holding the Qin and sat down to practice.


    Those disciples are the core disciples of Xianzong. They are the legitimate sons of the aristocratic family. But here, in front of Fengjiu, they dare not show off and can only do things honestly.


    Fengjiu is responsible for roasting, and the others fight for it. After a while, the smell of meat spreads and makes the Xianzong disciples swallow their saliva.


    "I can smell it all the way." Wanyan Thirteenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China came over with a smile and said, "I caught a few fish in the lower reaches of the river. They have been treated clean. Come on, and roast them together."


    "Put the fish in the branch." Feng nine handed him the branch, while he put some spices on the barbecue, cut another piece and tried to taste it. Then he said to them, "you can eat it. Cut it yourself." Then he called Qin Xin to eat.


    As soon as her voice fell, several people immediately started to move. Outside, they also roast their own meat, but there is no taste of her roast. The exhaustion of the day, as well as the thrill of being killed by ambush, are relaxed at this moment.


    After eating, Fengjiu went back to the spaceship to practice with his knees crossed. Several people outside the spaceship sat around the fire and chatted with Wanyan shisan: "master Wanyan, it turns out that she is the master of the four lacking venerable and the Muxin Zun!"


    Wanyan 13 took a look at them: "you just know?"


    "It''s you who called out her name. If you don''t, who will believe that she is a woman? And he is also the master of two gods at the peak level. "


    When they were talking there, Qin Xin was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Wan Yan 13 and asked hesitantly, "is the master a woman?" She always thought it was a man.


    "It''s a woman." Wanyan thirteen bit a bit of meat and said to her, "or a very beautiful woman."


    Qin Xin just slightly Leng next, then nodded, it is a woman. Although not obvious on the surface, but there is still a trace of loss under the heart. She thought the master was a man, and she had always regarded him as a man, but she did not expect to be a woman.


    For a woman, if a man helps her out like that and shows unusual treatment, she will naturally have some thoughts in her mind. Although she did not dare to have an idea of the master, but in the bottom of her heart, that elegant young man in blue has already reflected in her heart.


    Wanyan shisan looked at her in a daze and couldn''t help laughing: "do you like her secretly? It''s a surprise to know she''s a woman? "


    "No Qin Xin said quickly.


    "Hey, there is no silver here


    He glanced at her and said, "but it''s normal. Your master is like a butterfly, attracting bees and butterflies everywhere. It''s understandable that you''ll like her secretly. After all, a hero''s salvation can always win the hearts of beauties."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. They chatted around the fire until it was getting dark, and then they went back to the boat to rest. The next morning, after the rest, the people continued to set out for Sifang city


    Two days later, seeing that she was about to arrive at Sifang City, Feng Jiu slowed down the speed of the spaceship and headed for Xianzong. She looked at the Xianzong people and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the gate of Xianzong! Remember to take what you owe me to Siqu or Muxin, and they will give it to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    When several people heard this, the accolade said, "yes, we will remember it."


    When they got to the gate of Xianzong, the spaceship stopped. Two of them went in and helped the man with the surname of Qin to come out and recuperate for two or three days. Although his body had not recovered, he looked much better than at that time.


    "Thank you very much for the journey." Several disciples saluted them.


    "No thanks. It''s just a deal. Go in." Feng nine said, waved her hand, put the spaceship away, Yu took the sword with Wanyan thirteen and Qin heart to Sifang city.


    When I got to the gate of Fengfu in the city, I was surprised. I saw that there were many people in front of the gate of Fengfu. Besides, they were not ordinary people in terms of their clothes and accomplishments. I could not help but wonder. What''s the matter?


    "Is this your family? Why are there so many people around the door? " Wanyan 13 glanced at the people in line.


    "I don''t know." Feng nine shakes head, go out in the outside just returned her, where to know this is how to return a responsibility?


    "I''ll ask."


    Wanyan shisan said, and then walked forward to ask several people behind him. After a while, he came back and looked at Feng Jiu strangely. He said, "some come for pills, some for medicine, and some for treatment."


    He looked at her strangely and said, "your family is becoming a hospital. How can anyone ask for everything?"


    Feng nine listened to Mou Guang to move, way: "go back door!" And he took them to the back door.


    Seeing that she had set up an array at the back door, she couldn''t see the door from the outside. She couldn''t help but wonder: "you''ve set up an array here? All right? "


    Feng Jiu took them to the inside and said, "why not? You can arrange your own home as you want. There are arrays and boundaries everywhere in my house. Don''t run around when you get there. "


    "Yes, I know." Wanyan thirteen should, follow her to go inside, but see if the big mansion does not have half guard, then asked: "how can not even see a guard?"


    "I don''t need a guard here."


    Just as she was saying this, she saw an old man with a bald head coming here. After looking at them, she looked at Feng Jiu and then said with a grin: "who am I! It was the young lady who came back


    "He''s the gatekeeper in my house, old Mei." Feng Jiu said to them, and then said to old Mei, "this is wan Yan 13. This is Qin Xin. Wan Yan 13 is a guest. After Qin Xin, he is a member of the mansion."


    "Oh." Old Mei answered, nodded and looked at them.


    "I''m not here these days. How''s home?" She went inside and asked.


    "Fortunately, people come to visit every day. No, there''s still a line outside the door. I can''t catch up with them." Mei zhe said with him, and said, "Dufan, they came back yesterday after finishing the task. They knew that the master was not there, so they stayed in the mansion."


    Looking at the two people a question and answer to go inside, with the side of Wanyan 13 not from secretly surprised. It''s just a phoenix nine. Who is the bald old man who keeps the door? How can he not see the strength?


    If there are few guards in the big house, and they come in through the back door without making any noise, the old man should know that someone is coming in the back door? Not simple, not simple!


    "The master is back!" A moon white cold China came from the front, see Phoenix nine, revealed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    Feng nine smiles to nod head: "just arrived, you call the people in the mansion to the hall."


    "Yes." He should a, when turning around, his eyes seem to have no intention to pass over Yan shisan and Qin Xin.


    "This man is also very good-looking, and has extraordinary temperament! People who don''t know will surely think that he is the son of a noble family, but he is your subordinate. " Wanyan thirteen tut said, staring at Leng Hua''s back.


    Feng Jiu laughed and went inside: "the people under me are all good-looking, and all of them are gentlemen of aristocratic families. This is not surprising."


    Several people arrive at the front hall, Feng Jiu sits on the main seat, Wan Yan 13 sits at the bottom left, and Qin Xin stands beside Feng Jiu. After serving the tea, the servant respectfully retreated. After a while, Lengshuang came to the hall with her child in her arms.


    "Master." She saluted and called, and looked at the man of the throne. At the same time, her eyes fell on the body of Qin Xin and looked at it.


    "Ah." Xiao Hao''er saw Feng Jiu waving his hands excitedly. Even though her face was still easy to face, the familiar breath still made him lean forward to go forward.


    Feng Jiu put down the teacup and stood up. She stepped forward with a smile on her face: "Xiao Hao''er, do you want your mother?" As he spoke, he reached out and held him.


    "Niang, Niang cluck..."


    The little guy is learning from her epilogue, his mother can''t cry, only vaguely calls the Phoenix nine Niang Niang, a pair of eyes twinkle bright looking at her, the corner of the mouth still with saliva to Feng nine face.


    Even if it is a vague voice, Feng nine listen to also eyes a bright: "my son will call Niang, really good." She took his meat Du Du small face, then Po a kiss up, a face of joy to see the side of Wan Yan 13 and Qin Xin.


    All right! Feng Jiu they saw along the way, sometimes cold, sometimes evil, sometimes lazy, free and easy, but there is a noble breath, a strong breath, a let people in front of her dare not too presumptuous breath.


    But when they got to the mansion, they saw her smile like a flower. The whole person was very relaxed, which was different from that when she was outside. What''s more, what surprised them most was that she had such a big child?


    "Your son?" Wanyan thirteen Leng Leng Leng, pointing to her is teasing the child asked.


    "Yes! My son, xuanyuanhao. " She took the child''s hand and waved to Wanyan thirteen.


    Wanyan 13 looked at her up and down. Her face was strange and determined: "it''s not my own."


    Smell speech, Feng nine tiny smile: "Hao son is my adoption, in addition to is not from my stomach outside, the other are the same, I regard as biological."


    "Come on, I''ll hold you." He rubbed his hands to the child: "look at the boy''s meat, but delicate and excellent facial features, grow up is sure to be a beautiful man who Charms thousands of girls."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed, proud and proud: "of course, can my son be poor?"


    "Ah, ah." When the little guy saw that he wanted to hold his Wanyan 13, he waved his hand and pushed it away. At the same time, he hid in Feng Jiu''s arms. The other hand was still holding on to Feng Jiu''s lapel.


    "My son dislikes you and doesn''t want you to hold it." Feng Jiu chuckled and took Xiao Hao Er back to his seat. At this time, he saw Leng Hua and others coming out of the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    "Master."


    "Master, you are back!"


    "Lord."


    One by one came in from the outside, excitedly called out, while also looking at the other two people in the hall.


    "Introduce yourself." Feng nine also does not help them introduce, but is teasing the children, while looking at them.


    Introduce yourself? They were stunned for a moment, then Leng Hua gently laughed and reported his name first: "I am Leng Hua, the housekeeper of the house."


    "I''m Dufan, good at array and so on."


    "I am fan Lin, a alchemist and a doctor."


    "I am..."


    They put their names in the newspapers one by one, as well as the things they are good at. Finally, they all finished. They looked at Wanyan shisan and Qinxin.


    "I''m a Qin heart. The master saved me on the way. I have no other strong points, but I''m better at playing the piano." The piano voice whispered, compared with them, she is so ordinary and insignificant, and her face is still


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help lowering her eyes.


    "I''m Wanyan shisan. If your master has sworn in to my sister''s thirteen uncle, you call me Wanyan..." He said in a loud voice, touched his chin for a moment, and then said with a smile, "call me the thirteenth master."


    "Thirteen Lord." People heard that he was the master''s thirteen uncle who had worshipped his sister. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect him. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "Qin Xin, when you get here, you''ll be able to get used to it. I''ll take you to pick a yard." Cold Hua said in a warm voice.


    "OK, thank you." Qin heart nodded slightly, showing a smile.


    "Leng Hua, you can arrange for it. I will go back to the hospital first. You will come to the hospital to find me later." Feng Jiu stood up with the child in her arms and told Leng Hua.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry." Cold China responds.


    "Well, I''ll take this opportunity to visit your house." Wanyan shisan said excitedly, as if thinking of something in general, and then said: "no, your man? Why didn''t you see it? "


    No wonder he felt less for most of the day. After thinking for a long time, he remembered that the man in the house didn''t show up! The children are all called xuanyuanhao. Is her man Xuanyuan? Why didn''t you see anyone? I''m really curious what kind of man can live such a woman as Feng Jiu.


    "He''s closed. He hasn''t come out yet." Feng nine said with a smile: "in the future there will be more opportunities to come, you will naturally have the opportunity to see him."


    "That''s for sure. I don''t know it''s the same thing that your family is here. I know. I''m sure I''ll come to the door often in the future." He grinned and was happy to think about it.


    Feng nine let cold frost follow, then holding the child back to the hospital first. Let''s go to the kitchen and have a look at Wanyan''s kitchen.


    Back in the hospital, Fengjiu let people prepare warm water for bathing, and then took the baby to take a bath together. They played in the bucket for a long time before they got up.


    She gave the child to Leng Shuang, and she came out after a while in the room. She changed into a red dress to restore her face. She was so energetic that people could not move their eyes.


    "Mother, mother." The little guy happily strides the small short leg to walk toward the Phoenix nine, only walks two legs to tremble, strides two steps, the whole person then loses the balance to rush forward.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Feng Jiu immediately picked him up and said with a smile: "catch it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    "Cluck Hoo..."


    The children''s innocent laughter reverberated in the courtyard, which made people not feel free to smile.


    Feng Jiu teases Hao''er for a while and then holds him to Lengshuang.


    "Master." Leng Hua''s voice came from outside the hospital.


    Feng Jiu looked at it and saw him step in. She lay down on the soft couch beside her with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with those people outside the mansion? Why did they come to our house for medicine? "


    "The master is Dan Zun''s story spread, and those people found here, either seeking Dan or thinking about medicine. I asked them to leave several times, but they didn''t listen." Speaking of this, Leng Hua is quite helpless.


    "The news must have come from Xianzong. Well, since it has spread, let''s do something with it." She lay on a soft couch and squinted at the sky.


    Listening to this, Leng Hua asked, "the master intends to make this a business?"


    Feng nine lip corner tiny hook: "good, this time I should not be out of the door, in this case, then pure when practicing hand bar!" She said in a voice, "go and register their request and give it to me."


    "Yes." He answered, and saw that she had nothing else to say, and then retired.


    "Lengshuang, what do you think of Qin Xin?" Feng nine looks at the frost on one side and asks with a smile.


    "The master must have a good eye." She has always believed in the master and unconditionally believes that whatever the master has done or the person brought back by the master must have a purpose.


    "Don''t stand still, sit down!" Seeing her standing all the time, Feng Jiu motioned for her to sit down.


    Seeing this, Leng Shuang went to the table and sat down with a little dozing little boy in his arms.


    "She is good at playing piano. I''m preparing to..." She was talking to Leng Shuang in the courtyard, talking about her plans. Although there are many people around her, she also trusts them, but Lengshuang and lenghua are different in her heart.


    Even if there are more people around her, they can''t replace their position in her heart.


    And they seem to know that for the people she takes in, they will only pay close attention to her words and deeds, because they are afraid that those people will hurt her.


    However, even though I was worried, I still trusted her eyes because I had never made any mistakes.


    In the night, people in Feng''s house sat around and the table was full of food and wine. They ate and drank and talked. Wanyan shisan, in particular, often had strange questions like a curious baby.


    "Fengjiu, why is this house Fengfu? Not Xuanyuan mansion? "


    "Fengjiu, why did Xuanyuan go to the closed door so safely? Can he calm down and shut himself up? "


    "Feng Jiu, is his strength stronger than yours?"


    "How did you get to know each other? Did he chase you first? Or did you fall in love with him first? "


    "He must be a beautiful man, isn''t he? Otherwise, you will not like it


    "Ha ha ha, are there many peach blossoms around him? You don''t have to help him clean the peach blossom? "


    The excitement of the night ended in Wanyan''s curious gossip. With the deepening of the night, everyone went back to the hospital to have a rest. When Feng Jiu came back to his room drunk, he noticed that there was another person''s breath.


    She was slightly surprised and went inside, and saw Xuanyuan Moze sitting on the bed with his coat on it and looking at the book: "have you passed the customs?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    Xuanyuan Moze turned the book in his hand, his deep eyes with a trace of doting looked at her, the deep voice in the night is really provocative: "do not go out, now who are you helping you warm up the bed?"


    "I just came back today. I asked lenghua and they, but I said you haven''t passed the customs yet." She walked forward with a smile, took off her coat and boots and threw herself at him.


    "Full of wine." Xuanyuan Moze said, but still put the book in his hand to one side and put his arm around her waist.


    "Only a little wine, not as bad as wine."


    She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, her head arched in his arms, looking for a comfortable position, so she lies on his body across the quilt and leans on his chest: "why don''t you come out to get together with everyone when you''re out of the customs?"


    "Too much trouble." Xuanyuan Moze said. In his opinion, people who have nothing to do with her are troubles.


    "I brought back a man and a woman. The man is my sister''s thirteen uncle, named Wanyan shisan, and the woman''s name is Qin Xin. I saved it." She rubbed in his arms like a kitten and said, "I''ll go out on this trip and bring back two small things for you to see."


    With a flick of her sleeve, two tigers came out of the space and sat down in front of the bed, looking at the two people lying on the bed together. Rao was a little shy when they saw them.


    "Master, your posture is wrong. It should be men going up and down women, not women and men." The male tiger kindly reminds.


    Feng Jiu heard a few black lines on his forehead, but Xuanyuan Moze listened to it with a smile. He glanced at the tiger and said, "we like this posture."


    Feng nine listened to all embarrassed, in front of the two tiger animal''s interview to discuss this really good?


    When we saw the two heads of the Xuanwu beast, we thought that it was the best for us to get two heads of the tiger to guard the door


    "Well, not bad." Xuanyuan Moze nodded, glanced at the two heads and looked at their Tigers: "what are you still looking at here? Go to the gate of the mansion. From today on, you will be responsible for guarding the gate of the Phoenix Mansion. "


    As soon as the words came out, the two tigers felt a strong force that made them tremble. They responded with a voice that made them afraid to say more. Then they left the room and went to the gate.


    "Ah Jiu, I miss you." Xuanyuan Moze said, bending down and kissing her water lips.


    Feng Jiu lies on his body and laughs when he hears this. He puts out his hand around his neck and warmly responds to his kiss


    When he was panting, Xuanyuan Moze let her go, took a deep breath and eased down the flame in his body. When he was ready to speak, Feng Jiu suddenly bounced from his body.


    "Your muscles are damaged?"


    Feng Jiu''s face changed slightly, and his pulse had already been put on his hand. Just now he faintly noticed that the breath in his body was somewhat different, but he didn''t expect that his muscles and veins were damaged.


    See her nervous appearance, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze low smile, comfort way: "you don''t worry, I just want to tell you about this."


    "Is the strength backfired in practice?" She looked at him with a dignified expression. At his level, his muscles and veins were damaged. To repair it, it is not ordinary pills that can have an effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    "There was an accident in practice." He just simply said, do not want her to worry too much, said: "just the muscles and veins are damaged, strength due to muscle damage and dropped to 50%, other no big problem."


    "Isn''t that a big problem?" She gave him a bad look, worried: "God strong people injured, not ordinary pills can be cured, and the muscle damage is not a small problem, also, your muscle damage due to muscle damage strength is only 50%, which is very dangerous for you, do you know?"


    While talking, she patted her face to dispel the last trace of drunkenness, and then sat down beside him and said, "you must have taken the pill, but you can''t see the effect, so it is! I''ll try to fix it for you first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll try to find a way. "


    "With the green lotus vitality in your body?" Xuanyuan Moze''s face was slightly coagulated and said in a deep voice: "you consume too much vitality, which is also strain on you, and your body..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t talk. Sit down for me." She motioned to him to sit up with his knees crossed and his back to her.


    "Ah Jiu..."


    The words just came out, and she had already put her hands on his back. Seeing this, he sighed and gathered his mind to feel the power of vitality.


    Feng nine''s two palms gradually filled with a blue breath, the breath through the body to Xuanyuan Moze''s body, a little bit to repair his damaged muscles.


    The power of vitality to repair wounds and internal injuries is a great chance of recovery, but for the level of God monks, I do not know that it can play a man like effect?


    The higher the strength, the greater the toughness of her muscles and veins, and it''s not easy to repair them. But at present, she can only do her best to help him repair, because if the muscles and veins are damaged for a long time, even if they can be repaired in the future, they will not reach the initial peak.


    Qinglian''s vitality flowed in his body, which made him feel a burst of relief. He felt the power of spiritual power. However, with the power of Qinglian''s vitality flowing in his body, he also felt that her breath was gradually unstable.


    "Ah Jiu, that''s enough." He spoke, trying to stop.


    "Don''t talk." Feng Jiu said, the sweat on his forehead slid down his cheek, his hands were close to his back, continuously conveying his green lotus vitality.


    Xuanyuan Moze wanted to bounce her away, and was afraid to hurt her. He said, "ah Jiu, I''m much better. Enough, you stop!"


    "Ah Jiu..."


    Feng nine did not pay attention to him, but concentrate on the delivery of green lotus vitality, until, finally, the body can not hold, this just hands a loose, the whole person as if tired and paralyzed to the bed.


    Xuanyuan Moze in that moment turned back to catch her, let her lean in his arms, looking at her face a little pale, sweat on her forehead, he could not help but caress her face: "ah Jiu, why do you need it! Your body can''t bear to deliver so many sources of life to me. "


    "How do you feel? How many percent of the strength has been restored? " Feng nine inquires, the voice is some feeble, the whole person is soft, the hand also cannot lift.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry."


    "To tell you the truth, I have to know." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze sighed: "70%


    "70%" She murmured, "then I have to find something else for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    "Don''t think so much about it. Sleep!" He took her to the bed and held her in his arms.


    Due to the consumption of too much spiritual breath and green lotus vitality, she also looked very tired. Smelling the familiar breath, she put her arms around the person who made her feel at ease and fell asleep.


    When Leng Hua came over at noon the next day, seeing that the master had not yet got up, he could not help but wonder that the master should wake up at this time. Why is there no activity today? I was worried, so I planned to knock on the door. However, at this time, I saw the door open, and the Lord Yan, who was supposed to be in seclusion, came out.


    "Lord Yan?" Leng Hua is slightly surprised, isn''t the Lord Yan supposed to be closed? How


    "What can I do for her?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, went to the courtyard and sat down.


    The wolf came out of nowhere, put the tea on the table, and then stood still.


    Lenghua looked at the gray wolf, and then respectfully said to Xuanyuan Moze: "the master asked me to register the request of the people outside the mansion yesterday. I thought the master should wake up, so I took the registered one and asked him to have a look."


    Those outside the mansion were very happy when they heard the news. Even though they knew that not everyone''s demands would be met, there was still a trace of expectation among them.


    "Bring it to me." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "Yes." Leng Hua should a, take out a book, put his hands forward.


    Xuanyuan Moze took the book and put it on the table. First he took the tea and sipped it. Then he opened the book and looked at it. Some of them were for pills, some for good medicine, and some were for curing diseases. In addition, when they gave the medicine themselves, they would offer the reward afterwards.


    Looking through the registered request, he estimated that the difficulty of these things for Feng Jiu should not be great, and then he said: "you go down! I''ll bring it to her when she wakes up


    "Yes." Cold China should, line a gift, this just retreated.


    Gray wolf rarely quiet down, did not speak to stand aside, Xuanyuan Moze also did not speak, with the passage of time, until the sun xixie, Fengjiu just lazily out of the room.


    "Awake? Come and eat something. " Xuanyuan Moze looked at the Phoenix nine that came out and called with a low smile. At this time, the table top had already been placed with the cooked porridge and fried dishes, which was light and simple.


    "Why do you get up so early? No more rest. " Feng Jiu walked over and sat down at the table.


    "Can''t sleep." He said, helping her scoop a bowl of porridge.


    "How do you feel today? Put out your hand, and I''ll take your pulse again Feng nine said, let him put out his hand to her pulse.


    "Much better. You don''t have to worry." Instead of extending his hand to her, he put the spoon into her hand: "eat it! If you eat it well, you will not have cold porridge and vegetables. "


    See this, Phoenix nine looked at her, this just nodded, eat to see again first! Not to be in a hurry for a while, what''s more, he said last night that it was a good thing to recover to seven success forces.


    Two people like the old couple who have been loving each other for many years. They eat quietly. From time to time, they help each other with vegetables. On the dining table, there is a kind of warm and tacit understanding between them.


    After dinner, the gray wolf asked people to take away the things on the table, and he also retreated to the outside of the hospital. As soon as he got to the hospital, he saw Leng Hua waiting for him there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    "What are you doing here?" The wolf asked in a low voice. He looked at the courtyard and saw that the master and the ghost doctor were talking. He followed lenghua to one side.


    "Isn''t lord Yan closed? How did you suddenly get out of the customs? " Leng Hua asked. According to the law, Lord Yan should not be able to pass this period of time, but he did. Is it a problem in practice?


    "The master had some accidents when he was practicing, and his skills were damaged. He said," don''t talk outside. You know, don''t tell others. " The wolf said in a low voice.


    Wen Yan, Leng Hua was slightly surprised, but did not feel surprised. The man who was supposed to be in seclusion passed the pass. He thought that something must have happened. Sure enough, this question revealed that there was an accident in master Yan''s practice, and his muscles and veins were damaged?


    If the tendons and veins of the strong God are damaged, it is very difficult to recover. If it is delayed for a long time, I''m afraid


    "During this period, I have to stay with the master. You can go to the front and tell them when you see Dufan. I won''t take part in the recent mercenary mission." He has to keep the master, and let the rest go!


    Lenghua nodded: "I know. I''ll tell them later." As soon as the voice fell, he patted him on the shoulder, and then turned away.


    In the courtyard, Feng Jiu said to Xuanyuan Moze: "you don''t need to practice recently, just relax! I''ll develop some pills to repair your muscles and veins


    "What about the nine turn golden elixir?" Xuanyuan Moze asked: "if you can, then I use nine turn gold elixir not on the line?"


    "Nine turn golden elixir is not a panacea either!" Feng Jiu shakes his head and laughs: "it can make people who have just been out of breath and can also cure extremely serious internal injuries. However, it has no obvious effect on repairing the muscles and veins of the strong God. After all, even the vitality of Qinglian can only help you recover 70% of your skill."


    After the black vein and Dan pulse is damaged, it will be more difficult to find the tonic medicine for thousands of years


    "I''ll go with you." He said.


    She shook her head. "No, you are at home! I''ll go and I''ll be back. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze also didn''t say more, this square city also nobody can hurt her, let her go by oneself!


    Therefore, Feng nine after chatting with him for a while, then went out, and Xuanyuan Moze went to the front. A few people came to the mansion. Although I have heard about it, I haven''t seen it yet. Let''s go and have a look!


    Zijin Ling deer cart led out, lenghua drove Linglu cart with Fengjiu to the outside of the mansion. With the opening of the gate, people waiting outside the mansion surrounded one by one. However, before they were near, the Zijin Linglu cart passed by them and left in a blink of an eye.


    "Zijinling deer cart! That''s the one coming out! It''s said that he has the posture of an immortal. I haven''t seen it yet


    "Mr. Feng, no, Miss Feng, no, no, she should be respected. It is said that she likes red clothes, and her face is beautiful and unique."


    "I wish I could get some pills from her."


    "I hope she can cure my father."


    "It is said that her medicine is extremely effective, which can be called divine medicine. I really want to get some."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    "Her medicine is being fried outside now. There is no price in the market. Otherwise, how could so many people come here every day?"


    "The Phoenix mansion looks at the whole city, but few people have face to go in."


    Those who are around outside are talking about it one after another. They are waiting for the chance to get pills.


    On the other side, the deer chariot stops in front of the auction house. Leng Hua got out of the car and said, "master, I will accompany you in."


    "No problem." Feng nine nodded and asked him to give the cart to the auctioneer.


    The people of the auction house recognized them. As soon as they saw Feng Jiu, they welcomed in: "Miss Feng is coming. Please come in quickly." Then let people let the animal cart to one side, and another person quickly to inform their master.


    It was said that Fengjiu was coming. Tan Haotian, the owner of the auction house, came out of it and met him in person. Looking at the gorgeous Phoenix nine in red, he said with a smile: "it''s the so-called no matter what you don''t go to the Sanbao hall. Why don''t you come here today


    "I want to ask, do you have a thousand year old wulingjin in your auction house?"


    "Oh?" Listening to this, Tan Hao''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked her up and down and said, "let''s talk in the wing room upstairs! Please. " Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, Feng nine followed to the wing room in the building, came inside, and served tea.


    Tan Haotian sits at the table and pours tea for Fengjiu himself. He glances at her and says, "thousand year old Wuling tendon is the main medicine to repair the muscles and veins. I think you look the same as before, and you don''t look like your muscles and veins are damaged. How could you want this medicine?"


    Feng nine picked up the tea and sipped it gently. He said slowly, "do you want to ask for the use of your auction house guests when they buy things?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. If you ask me a few questions, I just care about you." He laughs and doesn''t care. Leng Hua is looking at him.


    Smell speech, Feng nine put down the tea cup, picked up a piece of cake to eat, a light glance at him, said: "I only care, you here have a thousand years of Wu Lingjin."


    "No


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "what a precious elixir is that wulingjin? Is it common to see? Don''t say I don''t have it here. It won''t be found in other towns or even in the four immortal families. "


    Listening to this, Feng nine eyebrows slightly twisted, face slightly coagulated. She had thought that if there was no one here, she would go to other places, and then go to the four immortal sects. But now, listening to him, it seems that this thousand year old Wuling tendon is extremely difficult to find. If so, it would be really troublesome.


    "Do you really need this elixir?" Seeing her look, he was slightly surprised.


    "If I don''t need it, I''ll come." Isn''t that nonsense?


    Tan Haotian pauses, as if thinking about something.


    "Do you know where?" Feng Jiuyi looked at his look and asked.


    He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Seeing her staring at him all the time, he sighed and said, "there are many miraculous drugs in the spirit deficiency secret realm. However, the more precious the miraculous drugs are guarded by powerful Guardian animals. In addition, the spirit deficiency secret state is the cultivation secret place of the four immortal sects. If it is not for the disciples of the four sects, they can not enter


    "What''s more, there are limits to the strength of the students who go in. Those who surpass the peak of Yuanying can''t get in. Even if they use any method to enter, their strength will be suppressed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    Listening to his words, Feng Jiu could not help thinking. He said that the disciples who exceeded the peak of Yuanying couldn''t get in, but he said that even if he used any method to enter, his strength would be suppressed.


    In other words, is there a way to get in?


    Thinking of this, she looked at him and said, "how do you know that?"


    Tan Haotian said with a smile: "a few years ago, someone hid his identity and went to look for medicine. Unexpectedly, he saw a thousand year old wulingjin, but there was a powerful fierce beast guarding him. He couldn''t get close to it. Later, I talked to me about it when I was drinking and chatting with me. It''s just that I just listened to what he said. I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    Smell speech, she stood up: "thank you, goodbye."


    "Is it going?" Tan Haotian looks at her.


    Feng nine steps slightly, looked back at him one eye, way: "if you say is true, then I owe you a favor."


    Tan Haotian''s eyes flashed slightly. He did not speak, but quietly watched her leave.


    A favor of Feng Jiu? It seems to be good.


    Lenghua drove the Linglu car to send Feng Jiu away. On the way, he asked, "master, do you believe his words? But even if it''s true, how do you get into the secret place? "


    "Don''t go back to the mansion first, go to the blue star Xianzong!" Feng nine said, let him go to the direction of Xianzong. Concerning Xuanyuan Moze, she had to make sure again and again.


    "Yes." Leng Hua responded, turned the direction, and drove the Linglu cart to fly directly to the sky, stepping into the sky


    Blue Star Xianzong


    when hearing the disciple''s quick report that Fengjiu is coming outside the Xianzong gate, sique and Muxin rush down to the gate of Zong. When they see the Linglu animal cart that stops under the tree, they look at each other and quickly walk up.


    "Master?"


    They called out, a little strange that she would suddenly come, especially Muxin Zun. When he saw that his two precious purple golden deer were treated by his master as the spirit animals of the carriage, his heart couldn''t help pumping.


    "Do you have a thousand year old Wuling tendons among your immortal families?" In the cart, Feng Jiu''s voice came out.


    "A thousand years of Wuling tendon?" The two people were stunned for a moment and said, "no, this is a rare elixir for tendons and veins, especially for thousands of years, which is extremely rare."


    Listen to two people''s words, Feng nine tiny pause, ponder.


    At this time, Si que thought for a moment and said, "master, I have heard from a disciple of Xianzong who went in. There are thousands of years of Wuling tendons in the spirit void secret realm of Sixian sect, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    From Tan Haotian, I have heard such words. Now I listen again. Her eyes are moving and she says, "when will the secret place of spiritual deficiency be opened? I''m going in. Can you send me in? "


    When they heard this, they were shocked: "master, if a monk who has more strength than Yuanying goes in, his strength will be greatly suppressed, and there is also great danger in it. It is the place where the disciples of the four immortals sect have experienced. How can master take this risk?"


    "I want a thousand year old Wuling tendon, so I have to go in." Feng nine light said.


    "But master, such a rare elixir must be guarded by powerful fierce animals. If you enter with the strength of master, I''m afraid that the strength will be suppressed very much. Moreover, master''s contract beast can''t come out because of the prohibition. It''s too dangerous for master to enter."


    Feng nine does not care to say: "no harm, you just need to tell me, can you do to send me in on the line."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    When they saw this, they knew that she was going to go in. After thinking about it, they said, "master, if you want to go in, we will have to find a way. However, the master is afraid that she can''t enter in this capacity. After all, it''s the secret place of the four immortals."


    "Well, I know that." She opened the curtain, looked out at the two people, and asked, "when will the secret place of spiritual deficiency be opened?"


    The two laughed and said, "master, it''s also a good time to come. Recently, the clan is arranging this matter. We have selected some disciples to go to experience. We should leave for the transmission array in a few days to meet. If the master has arranged the affairs in the mansion, he can come over tomorrow. We will arrange an identity for the master."


    "Good." Feng nine should a, and they told a few words, then left first.


    Looking at the purple golden deer cart flying into the sky, a few breaths then disappeared in the clouds, four missing can not help thinking: "do you say, master, who is so eager to find the thousand year old Wu Ling Jin?"


    "Where do I know? I''m just worried that if master enters the secret place, her strength will be suppressed, and she will encounter danger in it. If she has any mistake, do you think master Xuanyuan will let us go? " When Muxin thought of this, she couldn''t help worrying.


    One side is for their master of Dan Zun level. As a Dan Zun, his status is noble and extraordinary. Why do you have to go in and find Wu Lingjin? Can''t someone else do it for you? If there is a mistake in it, what should we do?


    "Go back and make arrangements! Tell the disciples to protect her when they get there. " Four lack says, lightly sighs a sound, the sleeve a brush, negative hand goes to the Xianzong.


    When Fengjiu returns to the mansion, the sun has already set, and the Xuanyuan Moze in the mansion has been waiting for her return.


    A return to the house, just into the gate, he saw Wanyan thirteen meet up, while saying: "Phoenix nine Phoenix nine, I saw your man, tut Tut, that momentum strange frightening."


    Smell speech, Feng nine tiny smile: "see? He just came out of the house. He should not be closed during this period of time. He will be in the government. If you are not in a hurry to go back, you can stay with him. "


    Listening to this, Wanyan 13 touched his chin and stared at her: "you said something strange! Stay with him? what about you? What do you want to do? "


    "I''m going out and I won''t be back in a short time." Feng nine says, stride to go inside.


    "Well! Well, I''ll leave tomorrow. I don''t want to face him. You don''t know. Your family is like a vinegar jar. Today, I''ve been staring at me and asking if I''m married? Is there a woman you like? I just want to keep me away from you


    "Pooh


    Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "where can you exaggerate like that? Moze just looks at the cold temperament, but after getting along with each other will know that he is really good


    "Yes, yes, it is." Wanyan shisan repeatedly responded and said, "we will eat before you come back. However, I see that man in your house has ordered people to send food to the yard. You should go to eat first! We''ll talk about it later. " Then he waved his hand and left first.


    Feng Jiu smiles and looks at him leaving, and then he goes back to the courtyard. As soon as he enters the courtyard, he sees Xuanyuan Moze lying on the soft couch, keeping his eyes closed and seems to be asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    "I''m back." She whispered and came to him.


    Xuanyuan Moze opened his eyes, reached out and took her hand: "how to go so long?" While speaking, he stretched out his hand and let her sit on his lap and held her.


    "After I went to the auction house, I went to Xianzong again."


    She said in a loud voice and said, "there are no thousand year old Wuling tendons in the market, but there are some in the lingxu secret place, so I want to go in. And four deficient are also arranging their disciples to experience in the secret place recently. I have told them that they will arrange me in and leave tomorrow."


    "You haven''t been back for two days." Xuanyuan Moze said, embracing her hand to step up a few points: "ah nine, you are so, I will be distressed." He didn''t give up her such a hard work, but also for his adventure.


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile, micro turn to look at him: "if you don''t repair your muscles and veins, I''m worried, you can rest assured! It''s not the first time for me to enter the secret place. I will take good care of myself. Moreover, it is said that there are many precious miraculous medicines in the spirit deficiency secret place. I also want to pick some


    "I should have done it." Xuanyuan Moze sighed.


    "You are not familiar with medicinal materials. If you go there, you can''t find them. I''m not sure if you give them to others. Only I can go there myself is the most suitable one." She chuckled and said, "don''t worry, just wait for me at home."


    "Then you have to be careful not to get hurt carelessly." He told him.


    "Yes." She nodded with a smile, shifted the subject, and said, "I haven''t had dinner yet! I''m hungry. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze then called a: "shadow one, let the person of kitchen deliver meal."


    "Yes." No shadow, only hear the sound, as if a gust of wind, the shadow in the dark will go to the kitchen.


    After dinner, Fengjiu told the people in the house that she was going out. She talked with Wanyan shisan for a while, and then went back to the hospital to pack things.


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, she left with the help of Xuanyuan Moze and went to Xianzong alone.


    In Xianzong


    Siqu and Muxin are chatting about the arranged things in the cave. They only listen to Muxin: "master, if you can''t find wulingjin?"


    "Not found?" Four missing glances at him, way: "others say can''t find I believe, the master said can''t find me but don''t believe." If the heart is so simple, how can they become her apprentices?


    "But this meeting, the master should also arrive! Shall we go out and pick it up? " Muxin suggested.


    "No problem." Si que responded, got up and went out with him. When he was walking out of the cave, he saw a disciple with a young man in green coming from there.


    When they saw the young man in green, they couldn''t help but keep an eye on the boy in green. When they saw the boy''s coat blown by the wind and lifted up the feather at that moment, their eyes brightened.


    "You go back first!" Si que said to the disciple who led the way.


    "Yes." That disciple should a, some doubt looked at the young man in green.


    "Master?"


    They are careful to explore, because the breath and face have become different, they are a little unconvinced, the ordinary appearance of the youth in Tsing Yi is actually their master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    "Well." Feng nine should a, look at two people: "all arranged?"


    Hearing her voice, Si que said: "don''t worry, master. We have arranged for you. The identity we arranged for the master is mu Jiu, the son of Muxin who is in the family. We don''t know about it, so..."


    "All you have to do is tell me what to do next." Feng nine said, no matter what identity, for her all the same, as long as you can go in to find a thousand years of Wu Lingjin line.


    Smell speech, two people slightly relieved tone, originally also worried that the master will be dissatisfied with this identity, but listen to her say so, they also put down their heart.


    At present, the two looked at each other with a smile and said, "the master has to live in the sect these days. We have to take the master to meet some of our disciples. The master can''t live in the cave of Xianzong. We have arranged a new place for the master."


    Then they took her to a small cave to have a rest, and then arranged for their disciples. In the evening, they took her to the main peak of Si que.


    The eight disciples looked at each other in disbelief. They all knew each other because they were the most powerful four under the four deficient and the Muxin venerable. However, what puzzled them was how to call them all to the main peak of the four deficient venerable?


    "Masters, what are you going to do


    "It''s said that a disciple has come. Let''s get to know it."


    "New disciple?"


    "It is said that he is not a new disciple, but a descendant of the Mu family''s own family. He was a disciple of the Muxin Zun. He didn''t practice in Xianzong before returning this time."


    "The wooden family? Muling, isn''t that from your family? Do you know that? " One man looked at the other and asked.


    The man who called Muling shook his head: "the wooden family is huge, how can I know each one?"


    "What did the master ask the disciple to do? All eight of us have been selected to enter the spirit void secret state. Is it not that the new younger martial brother is also going to the spirit void secret state A man in his twenties laughed, looking forward to it.


    As soon as he said this, the others pondered and thought about the possibility. If they didn''t enter the spirit void secret state, how could they come to know him? What''s more, I''m afraid that this person will be loved by the masters. Otherwise, how could they all come here and wait.


    "Muling, you people of the Mu family, you have to take care of it when you enter it." A man said with a smile, his voice dropped, and then said: "I just don''t know, what strength is this little younger martial brother? These eight of us are all selected after careful selection, and their strength is equal. Is this younger martial brother equal to us? "


    "I''ll know when they come. It''s useless to talk more now." Another man said, looking ahead.


    After a few words, they were quiet. Yes, I''ll see later. Why talk about it here!


    After a while, he saw the four lack of respect and the wooden heart Reverend came with their hands in their hands. Behind them, they seemed to be followed by a thin blue figure, because the man was behind them and was blocked by them, so he could not see his face clearly.


    The four lacking venerable and the Muxin venerable came to the disciples and their eyes swept over them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    "I''ve met my master, but I don''t have one."


    "I''ve seen the master, the man with the heart of wood."


    The disciples of both sides bowed their hands and looked at the blue figure standing on the side without trace. They were surprised.


    This little younger martial brother looks very thin and weak! I don''t know if I''m 15 or 16 years old. With such body shape and age, I''m in the secret realm of spiritual deficiency? What if something happens inside?


    "This is mu Jiu, a disciple I took from outside. He has just been called back recently. He will join you in the spirit void secret state. As elder martial brothers, you should take more care of him." Muxin said in a calm voice, his eyes flitting over his disciples.


    "Yes, I will take care of my younger brother in accordance with my master''s instructions." The disciple of Muxin Zun opened his mouth, and his eyes fell on the young man in blue.


    It looks very small, but also looks very weak. I really don''t know why the master let him go into such a dangerous place.


    "The same is true of you. When you enter it, take care of each other." Si que looks at his disciple and says.


    "Yes." The other four disciples also answered.


    "Mujiu, this is my eldest disciple Mu Ling, and is also a member of my family. This is Cheng junnan, the second disciple, Guo Ziqi, the third disciple, and Lin Yushi, who ranks fourth."


    "I''ve met several senior brothers and sisters." Feng Jiu went up to the front and bowed his hands and made a salute.


    Her elder martial brothers and sisters heard this sound, and their hearts jumped. This is their ancestor! Now it''s better to call their disciples as senior brothers and sisters. It''s really a mess.


    "Younger martial brother." Several people nodded slightly.


    "Cough."


    Four lack light cough, will also introduce Fengjiu: "wood nine, these are my disciples, you don''t have to call them elder martial brothers and sisters, just call their names."


    Four lack said, to his four disciples handed a wink: "introduce yourself."


    "I''m Pei Zixuan."


    "I am Lin Chengjin, the elder brother of Yu Shi." The man said with a smile and looked at his sister.


    "I''m Shao Kaizhi."


    The last one was a woman. She whispered, "I''m Guan Yue. After Mu Jiu, you can call us by our name."


    "Good." Feng Jiu answered with a smile.


    "Well, people have seen it. Mujiu, go back to the cave to practice." The wood heart deep voice orders, motioning her to leave first.


    "Yes." Feng nine laughed and nodded his head with others, then left first.


    "You guys, you have to practice more these days. Everything you are going to prepare is ready. There is another thing that you were told to do just now. When you get inside, you must protect Mujiu." Wooden heart is not at ease again.


    After the two venerable masters left, they looked at each other and said, "who is this wood nine? How do you feel that the master''s attitude towards him seems to be different? "


    "People of the wooden family." Mu Ling said, looked at them: "since the master told us, we do it."


    Smell speech, a few people pour also didn''t say what more, after a while they returned to the cave.


    After returning to the cave, Fengjiu set out to develop some medicines for self-defense. If you can''t use your strength in it, you should prepare more medicine to be prepared.


    However, in the evening, sique and Muxin came to her cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    "Master, we have brought you something." Si que took out a space ring and handed it to her, saying, "there is the cultivation of the mind Dharma. The master wants to practice this mental method in the past two days. In the spirit void secret state, only the disciples with the four immortal sect mental skills can enter it."


    "There are also transmission jade cards in it. If the master encounters danger, he can crush the jade card. In addition, the space array will be opened in three months, and the four Xianzong disciples will be sent back to their Xianzong transmission places by virtue of the mental breath of each disciple."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "well, I know."


    "Then we''ll go back first, and we won''t disturb master." After they gave her things, they bowed and left.


    After they left, Feng Jiu took out the mental Dharma and wrote it down by heart. Then he practiced it on his knees. It took only one night to cultivate this mental method to the seventh level.


    In the next few days, she didn''t go out until Muxin ordered someone to come and tell her to be ready to leave.


    On this day, she followed eight other disciples and took a spaceship to the place of the transmission array. She probably had a visual inspection. The number of blue star Xianzong''s disciples should be about 100.


    Is thinking, then heard sitting next to Muling and peizixuan in talking.


    "It is said that there are 100 places for each of the four sects to enter the secret place, and there are about 400 people in the four immortal sects. It seems that there will be a lot of excitement in the secret place this time."


    "This time, I will spend three months in it. It is estimated that we will form a team before we go in. Shall we add more people here?" If there are too few people in the group, the combat effectiveness is relatively weak, which is not conducive to them.


    "When we get there, let''s make arrangements! We must find more people, or we will be less than others in number and our combat effectiveness will be weaker than others. "


    Feng Jiu listened to them talking and looked at it with a Book of herbal medicine in her hand. She felt that the eyes of many disciples sitting on the spaceship seemed to have fallen on her. She should not know, and continued to look at the book.


    "Elder martial brother mu, is this also a disciple of your peak? Why haven''t you seen it before? " A disciple asked, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    "Yes, he is my younger brother." Muling nodded with a smile.


    Feng nine also raised eyes toward that person to show a smile, and then looked down at the book. Others did not say that she also quietly do their own things, others asked, she should be a voice, with a few words, because the words are not much, and all the way holding a book to read, but let those who did not contact her feel that she is a shy and not good at words.


    So I didn''t care much about her.


    As their master had told him, they should not ask about Mujiu too much. Along the way, several disciples didn''t know him very well, so they didn''t know what to say to him. All the way, they didn''t have a word until the ship slowly fell down and arrived at the transmission array.


    The disciples of other sects also came one after another. When Feng Jiu and others got off the spaceship, they saw that there was a lot of excitement around them. There were not many people chatting around. He also saw that the clothes on each disciple were of different colors, which was easy to distinguish.


    "You have to form teams. Each team must have more than ten people." Ordered by a venerable of the sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    A hundred disciples of the sect quickly formed a team. Feng Jiu followed Muling. Seeing that they were not in a hurry to find someone to form a team, he stood quietly and looked at the people around him.


    "Muling, do you have enough people in your team? How about a few of us? " A man with several people came over, looking at Muling said.


    Mu Ling took a look at the four of them and looked at Pei Zixuan: "what do you think?"


    "Yes, with four of them, that''s 13. That''s about it." Pei Zixuan said and nodded his head.


    "Well, you can join us! Let''s introduce you to our team. " Mu Ling said and introduced the nine people here to them.


    After the two sides got to know each other, the eyes of those people fell on Feng Jiu and said, "this little younger martial brother is not old enough. He is actually a member of your wooden family?"


    Mu Ling smile: "good."


    Feng nine also showed a smile and nodded to them.


    With the start of the array and the command of the venerable, the surrounding teams are divided into several teams and disappear in the same place with the transmission of the array


    When Fengjiu and their team appeared, they were already in the dense forest. The small teams that came in with their team were also there. After everyone looked at each other, they bowed their hands and motioned for a moment, then they took their own direction.


    In this, people of the same sect will support each other, and they will only be on guard against the talents of other sects. People of the same immortal sect will not make their own decisions.


    "Let''s sit down and talk, in case we''re scattered here and we can''t find the team. We have to make a signal." Muling said, looked at the crowd, said: "we here 13 people, each of us must have a secret code, my secret code is this."


    He drew a leaf on the ground and looked at other people: "if I was lost, I would engrave my code on a tree or stone, a leaf, and then which direction to go, which direction would it point to?"


    Smell speech, everybody nodded: "then I draw a lightning bar!" Pei Zixuan said with a smile and drew a lightning shape on the ground: "easy to remember."


    "I''ll draw a circle with a cross in it."


    "I''ll draw a sword."


    "I draw a fruit."


    "I..."


    One by one, they painted their own things on the ground to let people have a look. Finally, seeing that Mujiu, who did not speak much, had not been painted, he said, "Mujiu, how about you?"


    "I''ll just write nine words." Feng Jiu said with a smile that she didn''t think she could use it.


    "Well, let''s all remember, in order not to forget, in addition to the fierce beasts, we can also pick some precious miracles. But be careful. The more precious the miraculous medicine, the more powerful the guardian animals are guarding. The team leader, we take turns to do it, one person for one day. That''s fair, don''t you think?" Mu Ling looked at the crowd and asked.


    Listening to this, the people said that there was no problem. So, on this day, Muling was the team leader. After arranging things, he took them to the inside.


    Because of the teacher''s life, Mu Ling should pay more attention to Mujiu who is walking behind. Seeing that he was in the middle gradually fell behind, he gave a wink to his younger martial brother Cheng junnan and other people.


    A few people understood, and then slowed down to come to wood nine side, quietly will protect him in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Feng nine see this, heart micro Zheng, and then smile, look at a few people.


    "Mujiu, have you ever come out to experience? Have you just become a monk of the golden elixir Guo Ziqi asked, because he saw that his cultivation was at the level of golden elixir. Such strength should not be allowed in, but the master let him in. I have to say, it''s really weak!


    Hearing his words, Feng Jiu said with a smile: "yes! I sometimes go out to experience. " As for the golden elixir strength, it is because her God level strength is too high, only in this was suppressed to the level of gold elixir.


    This strength is relatively weak.


    "Do you know the purpose of the jade card?" Guo Ziqi asked again.


    She smile, should: "know, when life is in danger, you can crush the jade card and transmit it out of the secret place."


    "Well, you have to keep it well. If you lose the jade card, you''ll have to stay here for three months. Moreover, when you are in danger, the last protection will be lost." He is not at ease to explain, just because looking at this little younger martial brother is dull, strength is so weak, can''t help but worry.


    "Yes, I will." She nodded.


    "Mujiu is not a child. You are going to be a mother like this." Next to the man surnamed Chen said with a smile.


    Guo Ziqi laughed and didn''t speak. He just walked quietly beside Feng Jiu, paying attention to the movement around him.


    A line to the side chatting and walking forward, suddenly, walking in front of Muling and peizixuan stopped to make a warning action, others see this, also quickly face around, behind the relative circle.


    "Sand."


    The voice of rustling came from the dense forest, and it seemed to be more and more coming from this side. Listening to the voice, people could not help but look at the voice and said, "what''s this sound? Snake


    "It''s not a snake. It''s like something''s coming through the weeds." Guo Ziqi said, inexplicably felt a dangerous breath: "I don''t feel quite right! Let''s get out of here


    "I haven''t seen what it is. How can I withdraw? At least find out what it is The man, surnamed Chen, said to them, "I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    While speaking, he walked out of the crowd and pulled out the grass. However, at the moment when he pulled out the grass, something rushed forward. He was startled and exclaimed. The instinctive palm wind waved away, and the man quickly retreated.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Hiss! It''s a four legged snake Mu Ling exclaimed, his face changed dramatically.


    When they heard his words, they also looked at the colorful four legged laughing face snakes that came out of the grass. Each of the four legged laughing face snakes was only the length of a palm, which was like a snake but not a snake. They had all kinds of bright colors on their bodies. There was a smiling face formed by spots on the top of their heads. The snake''s head showed two sharp fangs, its mouth slightly opened and its stomach moved It seems to be breathing.


    As soon as these things jumped out, they surrounded them. On the ground and on the trees, these four legged laughing face snakes were all around them, making them even have no way to retreat.


    Feng nine looked at those things, remind: "these things are poisonous, be careful, don''t be bitten."


    "I open my way with fire!" Pei Zixuan said, with his hand raised, a fire darted out of front of them and burned to those four legged laughing face snakes. Who knows, the fire angered them, and those four legged laughing face snakes jumped and rushed at them one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    "Be careful!"


    After a cry of surprise, the crowd also quickly attacked the four legged smiley face snakes. Seeing those four legged laughing face snakes were not afraid of the fire, Pei Zixuan could not help but curse: "Damn it!"


    "Chengjingguan yueziqi! The three of you have opened a way


    Mu Ling drank in a deep voice. He was afraid that he would not be able to cope with it. Instead, he kept him close to him and told him, "Mujiu, don''t leave me!"


    Feng nine hands up and down, will be a few from the side of the four legged snake bite to Muling, want to remind him, you take care of yourself! Don''t pay any attention to me, but she can only respond to his kindness by following him.


    The three men who heard him opened a road with the help of others. They called out to the crowd behind them, "run this way!" As soon as the voice fell, the figure first ran out.


    The crowd quickly evacuated. After Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan cushioned, the more dangerous they were. Feng Jiu looked back anxiously and saw that they were cutting down those four legged laughing snakes as they retreated. One of them jumped up from the side and bit Pei Zixuan. Pei Zixuan and Muling didn''t notice. At the moment, her hand moved and a silver needle came out.


    "Whew!"


    Pei Zixuan felt a bloodthirsty breath coming from his neck. When he turned back suddenly, he saw that smiling snake was biting at his neck with a big mouth. The two sharp fangs were permeated with venom, which made him shiver involuntarily, but it was too late to dodge.


    He thought he would be bitten, but when the four legged laughing face snake was near his neck, his body trembled and fell directly to the ground. At that moment, he was so nervous that sweat oozed from his forehead, and his heart didn''t seem to beat. However, he clearly heard a small voice across his ear and looked down at the four legged laughing face snake. He saw a cold light shining in the sun ¡­¡­


    "Zixuan! Let''s go


    Muling pulled him and took him back with his breath. He jumped out more than ten meters away to avoid the four legged laughing snake.


    Pei Zixuan closed his mind and looked back at the people who had left in front of him, but he was puzzled. Who shot that silver needle just now?


    In order to avoid those four legged laughing face snakes that were chasing after them, they ran along with breath until after a long time. After entering a certain area, the four legged laughing face snake, which was chasing after the four legged laughing face snake, stopped suddenly. One of them did not chase after another, but did not leave. They just stuck out their tongue and looked at them.


    "Those four legged smiley snakes have stopped. Let''s have a rest." Guo Ziqi breathed out his breath, wiped his sweat, and said, "I just came in and met the four legged smiling face snake. Fortunately, it runs fast. If it is bitten, it will be troublesome."


    Feng Jiu looks at those four legged smiling face snakes that have stopped to chase them. She feels something is wrong in her heart. I''m afraid that this place is also unsafe. Even, there may be very fierce beasts here, otherwise those four legged laughing face snakes will not dare to chase them.


    Is thinking, then listen to the voice of Muling.


    "No, there must be something wrong here." Muring deep voice said, face dignified looking around, to all humanity: "all stand up, don''t rest, this place must be dangerous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    Hearing his words, the hearts of all the talents were lifted up again. They looked around them and said, "it''s very peaceful here. What''s the danger?"


    "No, there isn''t even a bird here, and those four legged laughing face snakes dare not come here. Judging from this situation, there should be fierce beasts in this area."


    Smell speech, people dare not have a trace of carelessness, in this general idea will kill people.


    "What about that? There is no way to retreat. All the way back is blocked by those four legged laughing face snakes. Even if there is danger, we can only move forward. " Shao Kaizhi said, looking at the front, he said, "how about this! Let''s go to the front again? "


    "Let''s go! Be careful. " Mu Ling said, and looked to Feng nine, way: "wood nine, you follow me."


    Feng nine some helpless smile: "elder martial brother, you don''t have to take care of me, I can take care of myself, really."


    Being protected by them, she felt that she was a little tied up. Her strength was suppressed, but her fighting capacity was not too bad. In general, she could cope with the general situation.


    "Master, if you have any mistakes, we will be responsible for them when we go back. What''s more, you and I are the children of the wooden family. We should take care of you. Come here! Follow me and don''t run around. " He said in a deep voice, not to be refused.


    Feng nine helpless, had to go over, came to his side to follow.


    In this regard, other people did not say anything except that the four disciples surnamed Chen were somewhat strange. After all, they have been ordered to take good care of Mujiu in this place, so as not to let him have any mistakes.


    Although I don''t know why the master valued Mujiu, since it was the master''s command, they naturally followed it.


    Going forward, they walked cautiously, and a little wind and grass could make them alert. However, after walking out of the road, they were still quiet and there was no danger, so they took a breath.


    Feng Jiuchao looked around and saw that there were many miraculous herbs in this area. His eyes were bright: "this one has a miraculous medicine. I''ll pick it. Elder martial brothers, sit down and have a rest."


    Listening to this, they nodded. Since they came in, they were chased by the four legged smiling face snake. Since it is quiet here, let''s sit down and have a rest! Otherwise, it would be too much to be vigilant all the time.


    "Mujiu, do you want to pick the elixir? We will accompany you Guan Yue and Lin Yushi came to Feng Jiu and said.


    "Good!" Feng Jiu smiles and squats down at a miraculous herb under the tree. Carefully, she digs out the miraculous herb. When they see this, they look around to see if there is any miraculous medicine.


    After all, they were not pharmacists and alchemists. Ordinary miracles were recognized, but some rare miracles were still not recognized. Therefore, after seeing the miraculous medicines of mujiudiao, they looked for them in the same way.


    "Do you want this? Did we dig it right? " They handed him the two miraculous herbs they had dug up and asked him.


    "Yes, that''s it. Thank you." Feng nine took it with a smile and said thanks.


    "Mujiu, what kind of elixir is this? What''s the use of it? " Guan Yue asked.


    "It''s a panacea that can stop bleeding, and it''s better than ordinary ones." She explained with a smile.


    Hearing this, the two men looked at the boy who was squatting under the tree digging the elixir and asked, "are you a pharmacist? How can you recognize these miraculous drugs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    "I think so." She chuckles and digs down a few miraculous herbs under the tree to get into the space.


    "Don''t go too far, just pick around here." Mu Ling called out.


    "Good." Several people should, after picking some miraculous herbs around, they came to have a rest.


    Feng nine took a drink out of the water. Seeing that everyone was staring at her, she asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you look tired at all?" Guo Ziqi asked in a strange way. After a battle, they were all in a hurry. Their breath was unsteady. However, Mujiu looked the same as before. He didn''t even sweat a drop. Moreover, he still had the energy to pick the elixir. It was really puzzling.


    Listening to this, Feng nine chuckled: "I have good physical strength, so I''m not tired."


    "So we don''t know about your physical strength?" Chen''s male disciple chuckled and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "you are a small figure. You can blow you down with a gust of wind, but you can say that you have good physical strength. However, you haven''t even breathed for a moment. Maybe it''s better than us."


    They all laughed and had a rest here for a while, then they all stood up and said, "let''s go on! Try to keep the movement as small as possible. Even if there is any fierce beast in this area, you''d better not disturb it. "


    "Well." And they all went forward together, and their steps were lightened.


    However, at this time, the vibration from the ground stopped them. Shao Kaizhi quickly lay down on the ground and listened. After a while, he got up and said, "there are more than a dozen disciples running here. Behind them, there should be fierce beasts chasing after them. This fierce beast is huge. Every step on the foot makes the ground tremble slightly. I don''t know whether it is the fierce beast in this area. If not, I''m afraid that such a movement will disturb the fierce animals in this area."


    Smell speech, their facial expression is dignified, way: "we go to have a look quickly." As soon as the voice fell, the crowd quickly swept to the place where it was heard.


    In the dense forest, half human tall weeds seem to have never been trampled on. A dozen people running in a panic look back and run forward. At their height, a giant beast of 56 meters high is chasing them.


    The giant beast was covered with hard spines. It was clearly a quadruped, but it walked on two feet like a human being. Its two hind legs were thick and thick. When it stepped on the ground, it made a heavy noise, and the ground sank down, leaving a deep footprints.


    Its claws were sharp and sharp, and their jaws were sharp and sharp, but their eyes were much longer than those of their fists.


    "Roar!"


    A roar was heard, and the sound was deafening. Between the sounds, the sound wave formed by the powerful pressure swung open, which made the more than ten people who ran for their lives cover their ears and scream. Some of them tripped over the branches, and the whole person fell down in the weeds. After the fierce beasts caught up, the huge soles of their feet lifted up and trampled on the disciples on the ground.


    The disciple looked back, his face suddenly changed. With the instinct of survival, he turned on the spot and quickly turned to one side. As a result, his body rolled down the slope. However, he recovered his life because the giant beast abandoned him and pursued the disciple in front of him.


    "Run! Come on! Run on They ran forward in a hurry, just to avoid the fierce beast behind them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    The disciple who rolled down the slope hit a stone. He heard the bone click of his hand. He stood up from the ground with a dull hum. As soon as he touched his hand, he knew it was broken.


    He did not escape, but followed closely. The giant beast was too powerful to be killed by one person. However, if a dozen people calm down and join hands, there should be a possibility of winning.


    It''s just that they ran into the beast without any precaution, and were chased and confused, so they ran wildly. They come in to experience, not to escape. If they can''t face it face to face, it will certainly become their demons in the future.


    Over there, Muling and they came to the place where the sound came. When they heard the roar of the giant beast, their eardrums were hurt. But they held their hearts and protected them with spiritual breath. When they looked up, they were surprised.


    "Hiss! This fierce beast is so huge


    "Is it five or six meters high? And what kind of beast is this? Why do they still have spines? "


    "It''s not a thorn, it''s like its horn. If I guess it''s right, it should be the iron red dragon mentioned before! Level five of the beast Mu Ling said in a calm voice and looked at the giant beast with a dignified face.


    "Iron red dragon? Is it the five level beast that can''t be pierced? " Guo Ziqi was shocked and his face became ugly.


    "Not bad." Mu Ling nodded.


    "What about that? How many odds do we have against him? " Lin Yushi asked, looking at them: "can we handle it together?"


    "It''s hard to say." Mu lingzheng said that, there are more than a dozen disciples in front of him. They are the disciples of Xianzong.


    "Run


    Those disciples also saw them and yelled at them from afar. Instead of stopping, they quickened their pace and ran forward: "that''s the iron red dragon! We are not its rivals! If you don''t want to die, run


    Muling and others were in a daze. When they came to the front of them, they ran in the direction of the four legged laughing face snake, and immediately their faces changed: "you can''t go in that direction! Come back


    However, when the panic stricken dozen people heard what they were saying, they just wanted to get rid of the giant beast chasing them, the fifth level god beast, and the iron red dragon with strong fighting power. They did not want to fight with one of them.


    "Yueyu poem of kaizhiguan, stop them! Don''t let them go to the four legged smiley snake Mu Ling immediately ordered, and at the same time showed his long sword. He carried the spirit of his whole body. He lifted his breath and leaped to the iron red dragon.


    Seeing this, Pei Zixuan and others quickly lit up their swords to help Muling. Several names besieged him, and the iron red dragon had to stop. Although it was huge in size, it reacted quickly, avoiding their attacks and launching attacks at the same time.


    Feng Jiu took a look and saw that Guan Yue and others were chasing those people, while Muling eight people surrounded the beast with a sword. One of the disciples who came after him could not fall down with one hand, but still attacked with a sword.


    Seeing this, she measured it. If the fifth level beast joined hands with so many of them, she did not say that it was impossible for them to win. However, the fifth level beast was a red dragon made of iron. It was extremely effective and invulnerable. They were afraid it would be very difficult for them to win.


    So she took a step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    As soon as he turned around, he hid behind a big tree.


    As soon as they retreated, they saw that namujiu himself was still hiding behind the big tree. This made the disciples of the Chen surname a little annoyed.


    They''re all fighting together. He''s good enough to run behind a tree to hide? What a coward!


    Muling several people feel that he hides, but let them feel more at ease, after all, the master told him to protect him, knowing that he was not strong enough, naturally would not let him go forward to deal with the iron red dragon like them.


    If the other side regardless of the rush up, they have to distract to protect him, that is more troublesome.


    The preconceived idea made them feel that Fengjiu needed protection, so no one saw it. Feng Jiu, hiding behind the tree, was rubbing some small pills together and preparing them again.


    As she poked her head out to look at the iron red dragon, she saw that the disciple whose hand was unable to fall down was slapped out by the iron red dragon, hit the tree with a bang, and then fell to the ground.


    The man snorted, his mouth overflowed with blood, trying to stand up again, but he fell down powerless.


    Seeing that the place where the man fell was near the iron skin red dragon, and Mu Ling was swept by their swords, she was afraid that he would be hurt by the sword spirit and the Dragon when he fell there. So she swept out and went towards the man and dragged him back to the back of the big tree.


    Seeing Mu Jiu come out, Mu Ling and others feel a little bit worried, but when they see him pulling the injured man to the safety place, they can''t help but put down their hearts and continue to fight with the iron red dragon. However, due to the great disparity of strength, even if eight of them besieged, they were soon injured by the Dragon claws, and their bodies were scratched with several traces of blood.


    Feng Jiu takes out a small bottle from the space, opens the bottle, drops a few drops of medicine in those crushed pills, and then after mixing, the crushed pills are mixed together again to form a black pill the size of a quail egg.


    "Hiss! Ah


    Scream sound sounded, Muling and others were beaten by the iron red dragon, one by one were injured and fell on the ground, the mouth spilled blood, pale as paper.


    "Bang!"


    The iron red dragon raised his foot and stepped on it heavily. A huge footprint was sunk in the ground. When he saw that the iron red dragon''s raised foot was about to step down on Pei Zixuan, the faces of several people scattered around him suddenly changed.


    "Zixuan! Run away


    Pei Zixuan was pale and tried to move his body. However, he was hit by the iron red dragon in the palm and suffered a serious internal injury. At this time, he even had some difficulties in moving.


    He could not help but show a wry smile, voice weak said: "I can''t move, the strength of the whole body can''t be raised." If he could, why didn''t he want to escape?


    However, just when he was in despair, he saw that thin figure quickly swept towards him, lying on the ground of his micro Zheng. Is it Mujiu? How did he come out? Is he not afraid of death?


    Feng Jiu quickly swept out, and his figure flashed. He came to him and pulled him out the moment before the big feet of the iron red dragon fell. He took him directly behind the big tree and lay on the ground side by side with the former monk.


    "You will have a rest here first, and lend me your sword by the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    She took his sword away, and even before he could speak to stop him, she snatched it out and attacked the iron red dragon.


    Mu Ling saw that he was alone with a sword and went forward. He could not help shaking out a cold sweat: "wood nine! You don''t want to die! Go back! Get out of here! You can''t win that iron dragon


    Other people were shocked to see this. They thought he was timid and hid, but they didn''t expect that when the critical moment came, he would go out to meet him. However, they could not deal with the iron red dragon. How could he be alone?


    Feng Jiu didn''t pay attention to them, but with his sword and spirit, he cut it down. However, the sharp sword cut down, but only heard the clanging sound. The sword even left no trace on the body of the iron red dragon.


    Sure enough, the skin is very hard. If it is used to make defensive armor, it must be very good. However, it is difficult to hurt it with swords.


    "Roar!"


    The iron red dragon roared, and the sound spread like sound waves. The strong pressure made people''s heads ache and crack. The people who had been injured on the ground screamed and covered their ears and fainted.


    Feng Jiu has ancient prestige in her body. Although her strength has been suppressed, the pressure still exists. Therefore, the pressure and voice of this iron red dragon have no effect on her, but it is impossible for her to shock it with pressure.


    Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, she saw them all scream in a coma. She bit her teeth, stepped on the iron red dragon''s body, jumped directly into the air, and tried to stab the sword into its eyes.


    However, the iron red dragon''s reaction speed is extremely fast, it seems to see through her intention, a pair of bloodthirsty giant eyes burst out ferocious light, the body quickly to one side to avoid, slightly bow the head with the sharp angle on the top of the head to Phoenix nine.


    Along with that collision, strength accompanied by the powerful attack of the wind blade forced Fengjiu to retreat. It was really a trouble to suppress the strength. If it was not for the suppression of strength, what could such a five level divine beast do to her?


    "Man! You can''t do more than you can


    The iron red dragon''s majestic and bloodthirsty voice came. At the same time, it waved its front claws and attacked Fengjiu. The claws swept through the air and directly cut off a big tree and fell down with a click.


    Feng nine side Dodge, holding the pill in his hand, but can not find the opportunity to drop into the mouth of the iron red dragon. She didn''t want to compete with this huge fierce hand from the beginning. In terms of strength, she is unlikely to win now. But if she takes medicine, she is sure to put it down, but only if she has a chance to put the drug into its mouth.


    However, the iron red dragon did not fully open its mouth even when it was talking and roaring. Moreover, it stopped there with its sharp teeth. If it wanted to throw the pill into its mouth, it had to give it a painful blow before it had a chance.


    And this iron red dragon, the only vulnerable point is that pair of eyes!


    Looking at the iron red dragon step by step, she bit her teeth and jumped to the high place again. The iron red dragon was very defensive and protected her eyes. It did not let Feng Jiu have the opportunity to get close, so she repeatedly tried to beat her to death.


    I saw it quickly Dodge, suddenly ran to the Phoenix nine behind, open mouth exposed teeth toward Feng nine bite, seems to want to swallow her stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    Feng nine turns back to see this scene, the eye light is twinkling, plan to commit the danger with the body, Bo Bo.


    She did not dodge when she found the danger. Instead, she took the sword in her hand and injected spiritual power into her. She then cut into the teeth and teeth that she had bitten with her sword.


    "Click, click!"


    Those sharp teeth were shot down by the sword in Feng Jiu''s hand. The iron red dragon seemed to be stunned for a moment, looked down at the fallen dragon teeth, and immediately became angry.


    "Man! I''m going to tear you


    His whole body rushed forward fiercely, and his claws clawed at Fengjiu. Fengjiu did not retreat but went forward. He jumped to his nose and stabbed his sharp sword into his eyes with the speed of covering his ears.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    A sword directly stabs in, and fresh blood splashes all over Fengjiu. The iron dragon red dragon screams, shaking his head violently, and reaches out to grab it. At this time, Fengjiu takes the opportunity to slide down, and the pill in his hand is finally thrown into his throat in the scream of the iron red Dragon.


    "Well!"


    Something was thrown into his mouth. The angry and bloodthirsty iron skin red dragon didn''t even have time to spit it out. The medicine was swallowed down its open throat because of its roar. It only felt that the hot piece of the throat where the medicine had passed was as bad as being burned by fire.


    "What did you give me to eat? What do you give me to eat! "


    The furious iron skin red dragon waved its two claws to block it. The strong and sharp air current accompanied by its two claws attacked and cut the surrounding trees by an inch. Fengjiu had already quickly retreated after throwing the medicine and led him to the other end, so as not to hurt the comatose people by its sweeping.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    The scream accompanied by the roar sounded in the forest. The whole body of the iron red skin who was chasing Fengjiu fell down and rolled on the ground. The sound made the surrounding air tremble and even the ground vibrated slightly.


    Fengjiu stood in the distance and watched coldly, watching the iron red dragon rolling on the ground, screaming, looking at its seven holes exuding blood, until finally the body was stiff and motionless, she just walked past.


    After checking carefully, after making sure that they were dead, they quickly came to the disciples, helped them up one by one, and put them together behind the big tree where the two people were before to check their injuries.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very serious. I just can''t stand the sound wave fainting." She relaxed tone, if these one by one are too serious to continue to go inside, then she can only crush their jade cards and send them out.


    She took out the silver needle and pricked it in their acupoints, touching their nerves and letting them wake up slowly. Finally, she put away the silver needle and went to the disciple who had broken his hand.


    After checking, she picked up a branch and flattened it to fix his broken arm. Then she began to bandage and fix it so as not to move it again.


    When Muling and others wake up, they see a body of blood, wood nine is helping a disciple bandage, see his whole body of blood, Muling surprised: "wood nine, you are injured?"


    Feng nine turned back and saw that they all woke up one after another, and then said with a smile: "no, it''s not my blood, it''s the blood of that iron red dragon." She looked not far away where the iron dragon had fallen.


    All of them were stunned and looked at the distance from his eyes. When they saw this, they could not help exclaiming: "iron red dragon? Dead, dead? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    They were shocked to look at the giant beast that fell on the ground and did not move. They suddenly turned back and looked at Feng Jiu: "you, did you kill?"


    Feng Jiu thought about it and said, "it''s true."


    "You, how did you kill it? On your own? " Chen''s disciple looked at Feng Jiu in disbelief.


    "I mixed several kinds of poison together and kneaded it into a pill. Then I let it eat, and it died." Feng nine simply said.


    Several people listened to this, but their hearts surged. Mujiu said it lightly, but they knew that it was not easy to let the iron red dragon open its mouth and take the poisonous pill. Moreover, it was a fifth level divine beast, and its volume was so huge that it could not be killed by ordinary poison


    Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan stood up with each other. They went to the iron red dragon that fell on the ground and looked at each other. When they saw that one eye of the iron red dragon was stabbed, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    It seems that they have underestimated the strength of Mujiu.


    Other people also stood up, covered slightly painful chest and went to the other side. When they saw the fallen iron red dragon, their hearts coagulated. They couldn''t help looking back at the bloody boy, and they were shocked.


    Seeing that they all looked at her, Feng Jiu thought about it and asked, "do we have to find Guan Yue? They have been there for a long time and haven''t come back. I don''t know if something will happen. "


    Guan Yue, who chased those people, hasn''t come back yet. She''s worried that something might happen. After all, there are four legged laughing face snakes guarding them. If they can''t stop them and let those disciples rush into the territory of the four legged smiley snake, I''m afraid it''s


    Hearing this, Lin Chengjin''s face changed slightly. Thinking that his sister was also there, he immediately said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Go When they were about to go back, they saw that Lin Yushi and Guan Yue were not far away, and they came here with Xue Kaizhi.


    "Brother! Senior brother! Elder martial brother Xue was bitten by a four legged smiling face snake. What should I do? What to do? " Lin Yushi saw them busy calling, at this time, her eyes were red and confused.


    When they saw that there were no other people except the three of them, their hearts sank. They quickly stepped forward and helped to hold Xue Kaizhi under the tree. At this time, Xue Kaizhi was black and unconscious.


    "We fed him the antidote, but it didn''t seem to work." Guan Yue said, looking at Xue Kaizhi anxiously: "will he die? Will it die? Even if you send him out, I''m afraid even the master will not have time to save him. "


    "Let me see." Feng nine came up from the back and examined her lower body. She asked, "where is the wound?"


    "In the calf." Guan Yue quickly opened Xue Kaizhi''s robe and rolled up his trousers to reveal the red, purple and swollen wound.


    See this, Phoenix nine eyebrow tiny twist: "put him on the ground, you retreat some." As she spoke, she took out her knife and pointed it at the wound, making a cross shaped wound on it.


    "Poof!"


    Black blood splashed out, sprayed to the feet of the weeds, those weeds immediately withered down, see people''s hearts were shocked.


    "The poison is so strong


    They saw Mujiu pressing the upper part of the wound and squeezed the blood down. The blood was still black until the color of the blood turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    "Mujiu, will Xue die?" Lin Yushi asked worried.


    "No


    Feng nine said, while taking out a detoxification pill into his mouth, said: "although the antidote pill you gave him did not untie the poison in his body, but also let the toxin flow slowly, did not enter the heart pulse, so there is still salvation."


    As she spoke, she took out the silver needle, punctured Xue Kaizhi''s ten fingers, and squeezed out the blood one by one until the color of the exudation was bright red.


    When he saw the silver needle between Phoenix''s nine fingers, Pei Zixuan''s eyes flashed slightly. It was really him. The man who saved him at that time was Mu Jiu. He was really hiding himself!


    Most people can''t solve the poison of the four legged laughing face snake. They are all the children of aristocratic families. They are the legitimate children of the big family. They are mainly cultivated. The antidotal pills on their bodies can only alleviate the toxin, but not the poison of the four legged laughing face snake. But a pill from Mujiu can remove the toxin. How powerful is this?


    Is he really a disciple of Muxin Zun? Are you really the son of the Mu family? At this time, he could not help but have a trace of doubt.


    He who has killed the fifth level iron red dragon, has solved the poison of the four legged laughing face snake, and is calm and calm in case of trouble, and is not frightened or afraid. Is such a person ordinary?


    As the next heirs of the family and highly valued disciples under the master''s seat, they are not qualified to be called Tianjiao.


    After sorting out her mind and pressing down her questions, Mu Ling looks at Guan Yue. They are about to ask where those people have gone, so they listen to the disciple who has broken his arm and asks, "where are they? Where have they all gone? Are they in danger? "


    It seemed that she was cold as soon as she looked at this, but she stood up and listened.


    See this, Mu Ling then asks: "Guan Yue, how to return a responsibility?"


    Seeing that he asked, Guan Yue took a deep breath and said, "elder martial brother mu, we went after them to stop them, but they didn''t listen to us. They ran forward and rushed to the area of the four legged laughing face snake. We held several people, but they wanted to see the four legged laughing face snake and ran back fiercely. They surrounded us and saw that there was no way to escape They actually smashed the teleportation jade card and left the secret place. "


    Speaking of this, Guan Yue''s face was slightly cold, and continued: "the remaining three of us killed out of the encirclement. Elder martial brother Xue was bitten by himself in order to save me and Yushi. We went back and took him to escape there. Fortunately, those four legged laughing face snakes did not dare to catch up, otherwise we would all die there."


    Hearing this, the disciple with broken hand opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open the mouth. Finally, he only said, "I apologize to you for them."


    "It''s not your problem." Pei Zixuan said, indicating that he didn''t have to.


    "Elder martial brother, you killed that iron red dragon?"


    Guan Yue''s eyes fall on the front. The iron red dragon that fell on the ground, such a huge beast, was actually killed by several senior brothers?


    Listening to this, everyone looked at each other, and looked down at the wood nine who was looking at his blood stained robe and said with a smile: "it was Mujiu who killed him, not us."


    "Ah?" Guan Yue and Lin Yu''s poems are slightly stunned and look at Feng Jiu in amazement.


    Feng nine looked up at them and showed a smile. Just about to speak, she heard a surprise voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    "Look! Here''s the first five level beast! Hiss! It''s a red dragon


    The sudden sound attracted Mu Ling and others to look in that direction. A dozen men and women in green came here, surrounded by the iron red dragon that had fallen on the ground.


    "The crystal of the fifth level beast is a good thing!"


    A man said with surprise that he would go to dig the big fist beast crystal on the top of the iron red dragon.


    "The skin of this iron red dragon is used to make armor, but it is invulnerable!"


    "And this..."


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of breathing down made the crowd stunned for a moment. Looking up, he saw that the male disciple who had climbed up to dig for the crystal of beasts was shaking and turned around.


    "Who! Who stabs people in the back! "


    There was a silver needle on the back of his hand, which just stabbed the tendon on the back of his hand, which made his whole hand ache and numb.


    "This iron dragon is ours." Feng nine came out, the soft voice came out.


    Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan and others also eased up and immediately surrounded them: "come down! This is our prey


    For a moment, another square person held it. Those people standing in front of the iron red dragon looked at Muling and others, and then they laughed: "yours? Joke! How many of you can kill a red dragon


    The man who spoke took a pair of eyes and squinted at them, and said with threat: "what''s more, this is what we found, that is our prey, who dares to rob us, hum!"


    "You''ve been through this!" Mu Ling stared at them and said in a deep voice, "this is not that we want to rob you, but you want to rob our prey."


    "So what?" Those disciples glanced at Mu Ling: "want this iron red dragon? Can you beat us? " As he spoke, he looked at a dozen of them.


    "Yes, can you beat us? How dare you rob us of our prey? Do you want to die? "


    "Ha ha, if you dare to fight with us, don''t blame our people for being merciless."


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Listen to those people''s words, Mu Ling and others look ugly. There are 18 people on the other side, and all of them are monks of Yuanying''s peak. On their side, except for him, Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin and Xue Kaizhi who have reached the peak level, the others are either the middle level or the junior level of Yuanying. What''s more, they have just gone through a fierce battle, and all of them are injured. If they want to fight, they are definitely not their opponents.


    But if you don''t do anything and watch them take away the prey that should belong to Mujiu, they can''t do it.


    "Fight with them! I don''t believe I can''t beat them! " Guo Ziqi clenched his teeth and said, wringing his fist, he was about to come forward.


    The others also took their swords and prepared to fight. When the other side saw this, they sneered and were ready to fight. However, at this time, Feng Jiu, who had not spoken, glanced at those people and said to Muling, "are you tired? Let''s go and have a rest. "


    "Rest?"


    They were stunned and frowned: "but the iron red dragon..." That''s the prey he got very hard. How can he give it to others like this?


    Feng nine hook lips a smile: "go there to have a rest, they want, give them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    "To them? But... " What else did Guo Ziqi want to say, he saw Feng Jiu go to the tree not far away and sit down.


    Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan see the situation, can not help but look at each other. Give it to them? How do they think Mujiu won''t give up his prey?


    But seeing that he didn''t say anything, they didn''t speak any more. They just said, "let''s go!" They picked up Xue Kaizhi, who was unconscious under the tree behind him, and helped him to the place where Feng Jiu was sitting.


    They thought that he changed his position because the place smelled of blood! Therefore, I didn''t think about anything else.


    They sat down under the tree and saw that Mujiu picked up some branches on the spot and set up a small fire. They were puzzled and saw that he took out a round cake and baked it in the fire.


    Mu Ling and others saw that he didn''t speak and thought he was in a bad mood, so he apologized: "wood nine, I''m sorry." Together with them, they not only failed to protect him, but also made him unable to protect the prey that he was hard to kill. They are really worthy of the master''s trust.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine dew smile: "nothing to be sorry about, you don''t care, sit and have a rest!"


    Those disciples guarding the iron red dragon over there laughed: "cowards! I thought I would fight with us! But I didn''t want to even have the courage to do it. "


    "Brothers, don''t worry about them. Let''s take down the useful things of the iron skin red dragon quickly. The whole skin is peeled off and divided."


    Those people are talking, with a smile and excitement in their words, but they don''t pay attention to Muling and others. After all, the disparity of strength lies in them. Even if they want to start, it depends on whether they can win them.


    Mu Ling and others are sitting here, watching, still feeling angry under the heart. They were injured by the iron red dragon in this way. In the end, the prey was captured by other people. How can they think of it? They are not reconciled.


    The breeze was blowing gently, and Feng Jiu was still baking the big cake. With a serious look on her face, she fanned the wind slightly with her sleeve, and opened with the light smoke. The smell of pancakes was also diffused around


    With the passing of time, there came cheers. It turned out that the iron sheet of the red dragon was stripped off. However, it was at this time.


    "This iron skin red dragon''s Dragon tendon is also a rare good thing to see. Which of you has a good Sabre skill? Pick out the Dragon tendon


    "I''ll do it!" A man said, stepping forward, his feet moved, he shook his head: "strange, how do you feel head a little..." Before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground.


    "My head is also..."


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, one by one, they fell down without warning, which was staggering. Mu Ling this side of the people saw a surprise, instinctively stood up: "what''s going on?"


    But at this time, saw Mujiu take water to put out the small fire, and the big baked cake was also thrown into the fire. He stood up, clapped his hands and said, "I used medicine. I don''t need to waste physical strength with them, but also let them peel off the skin of the iron red dragon for us. We can get two things with one lift."


    As she spoke, she laughed at the people who stayed there. She stepped forward and searched all the space rings and other things on their bodies. Then she crushed the other party''s jade card.


    With a flash of light, the unconscious disciple on the ground was sent out of the secret place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    Looking at this scene, Muling and other people are stunned and can''t react.


    It''s cruel to ransack all the properties of those Yuanying''s top disciples, and then crush their transmission jade, so that they can break the secret state experience. I have to say, this is too cruel.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Mu Jiu crushed all the jade cards sent by those ten disciples, and then took a small knife to pick out the Dragon tendons of the iron red dragon.


    "I''ll take this beast crystal and this dragon tendon. You can share the rest." Feng Jiu said, and put the two things away. Of course, the treasures of the more than ten Yuan Ying''s top disciples were all included in her space.


    Looking at him so fierce, other people even dare not say a word of opposition, and they can''t object at all. He did everything, and he solved the trouble. Now he gives them some of the prey. What else can they say? Nothing can be said.


    "Well, Mujiu, this is the prey you killed. You can take all these by yourself." They didn''t do anything. I''m sorry to take his stuff.


    "Everyone has helped me. I''ve got two good ones. I can''t take all the benefits." She chuckled and said to them, "you quickly divide the things, so as not to wait for someone else to fight for."


    Smell speech, Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan two people look at each other, this just nodded: "also, that by us two people to divide it!"


    The two of them divided the skin of the iron red dragon to each of them, collected some valuable things, and burned the remaining body of the iron red dragon with the last fire.


    With the flame burning, soon the huge iron red dragon will be left a pile of ashes.


    Since the fierce beast in this area has been killed, it is relatively safe here. They are not in a hurry to leave. They plan to rest here tonight and continue to move on tomorrow.


    "I''ll walk around and see if there''s any elixir. You can rest here! I''ll be back in a minute Feng nine said, ready to go around the area, pick up some miraculous medicine back.


    "Let''s go with you." Guan Yue and Lin Yushi stand up.


    "No, you can have a rest! Don''t worry. I''ll be back before dark. "


    See this, Mu Ling and others said: "be careful, don''t go too far, remember to come back before dark."


    "Well, I see." She laughed and went to find the medicine alone.


    Looking at Mu Jiu walking away, several men with the surname of Chen asked: "Mu Ling, is this mu Jiu really a member of your family? How and how could he be so powerful? It looks better than you


    It''s no wonder that he thought so. When they were in danger, Mujiu saved everyone. In addition, he also solved Xue Kaizhi''s poison and saved his life. In addition, he solved the dozens of people quietly and wiped out all their treasures. In his opinion, he didn''t look like a disciple of Xianzong! It''s sort of like a bandit.


    Hearing this, Muling laughed and said, "yes! It''s from my wooden family. My master said it himself. Can it be wrong? "


    "If it''s your wooden family, it''s really amazing! There is such a character. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    Mu Ling heart under the bitter smile, if he wood family out of such a character, he will not know? But before that, he didn''t know that they had such a character as Mu Jiu in the Mu family. What''s more, how long did he come in? Just a day together, he probably also found out, this wood nine is definitely a hidden guy.


    "Well, let''s have a rest! We will rest here tonight and arrange the watchmen in turn. Those who are injured should cross their knees and breathe as soon as possible


    Pei Zixuan said, his face dignified looking at them and said: "we just came in today, we have lost so much. We have to review this problem. We have to experience here for three months. No one knows what will happen in these three months. However, not every time we have such good luck, we have to have a psychological preparation."


    His words made people ponder. If Mujiu didn''t subdue them with medicine, they would have died under the claws of the iron red dragon. There were also more than a dozen other Xianzong''s disciples. If they had rushed to fight with them like that, they would have been defeated miserably.


    For a moment, the people''s faces were slightly frozen. Unknowingly, Mu Jiu seems to have become their mainstay. Before that, everyone thought that he was weak and in need of protection. On the contrary, he became the one who protected them, which made them somewhat ashamed.


    On the other hand, Fengjiu collects miraculous herbs around. Seeing that there are few people and fierce animals coming here due to the existence of iron skin red dragon, the survival rate of the miraculous medicine is relatively large, especially a rare and precious miraculous medicine can be found occasionally.


    However, she came out to look for the miraculous medicine in this area and the cave of the iron red dragon. She felt that there must be precious miraculous medicine in the cave of iron red dragon.


    Although there are dense trees and many weeds in this area, it is not difficult to find its cave because it is a giant beast.


    Sure enough, in her careful search, she sent out a cave, which is also a huge hole. Because of frequent walking in front of the cave, there are no weeds growing, only two big trees half covering the entrance.


    As she walked inside, she released her divine consciousness and paid attention to the movement and stillness in the cave. After entering the cave, she found that there was not a hole directly to the bottom, but there were two holes left and right after entering the hole, turning left and right to go deep.


    Because there was no light and dark in the cave, she did not rush to go inside. Instead, she took out the night pearl and carefully inspected the three holes. Finally, there were footprints on the ground surface of one hole on the left, and then she went there.


    The night pearl in the hand lights up the cave, making it clear, just like the day. She walked along the cave to the inside. After a while, she came across a bifurcated hole. After careful investigation, she picked another cave and went to the innermost cave. As soon as she got into the cave, she was dazzled by the precious jade and crystal stones piled up as high as a hill.


    "Hiss! So much treasure? "


    Rao is she saw, also can''t help taking a breath, the Dragon class has a hobby of collecting glittering things, she also tried to come in to have a look, but unexpectedly there is a baby, and the baby is as high as a hill, she can''t help but exclaim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    "What a profit! Where did you get all these stones and treasures? "


    She stepped forward to have a look and couldn''t help grinning. Then she brushed her sleeve and collected all the treasures into the space. She turned around inside to make sure there was nothing else useful before she left here.


    Walking outside, happy, she could not help humming music, while picking some miraculous medicine, intended to take it back to the disciple who had broken his hand.


    Maybe it''s because the iron dragon, the fifth level mythical beast, died, and some small animals came out. She grabbed two snakes and then went back with the branches in it. She planned to take back the pot of snake soup and drink it.


    Over there, Muling and others roasted the game, and the smell of meat gradually came out. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Mujiu had not come back, so he could not help but worry: "can''t you go far? Are you lost? "


    "Probably not. Mujiu doesn''t look like a person who will get lost." Lin Chengjin said with a smile, turning over the barbecue and laughing: "he said he would come back before dark. Maybe he is on his way back."


    Just as he was saying this, he laughed and said, "look, he''s back."


    When they looked at it, they saw that Feng Jiu was driving a branch on his shoulder, and two snakes were sticking behind the branch. They were stunned: "did he catch the snake?"


    "Mujiu, what do you do with snakes?" Guo Ziqi called out and asked.


    "I think it will be cold at night in the woods. I will catch two snakes and boil a pot of snake soup to warm everyone up." As she spoke, she came to the people and set the two snakes aside.


    "Cooking soup? Well, I''ll do it! " Lin Chengjin stood up and lifted the two snakes to the tree. When he was ready to peel, he suddenly turned back: "no! We didn''t bring the pot. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile up: "I have." She felt a pot out of the space.


    Seeing this, Lin Chengjin took a deep look at him and said, "Mujiu, I didn''t expect you to go out with a pot. It seems that you do often walk around."


    "I don''t like to eat Bigu pills. I like to eat cereal and meat, so I always bring things with me when I go out." She laughed, smelled the barbecue and said, "it''s delicious."


    "If you like it, I baked it." Lin Chengjin laughed and began to peel the skin of the snake. He dealt with the two snakes for a while, and then he called out, "Ziqi, you can set up a small fire again, and you can cook soup later."


    "Good." Guo Ziqi responded and began to help.


    "I''ve collected some miraculous medicine to cure broken bones. I''ll give it to you after I develop a grinding machine." Fengjiu said to the disciple who was sitting on the side and holding hands.


    The disciple a Zheng, some accidents, he looked at Feng nine, grateful way: "thank you."


    Feng Jiu laughed and went to one side to mash up the herbs, mix them together, boil them into paste with fire, and then bandage the disciple again.


    After fixing the broken arm with a branch, tie a piece of cloth around his neck and broken arm, so that he can not support it. Then he said, "well, you have to change the medicine once a day, and it will recover faster. You can take these ointment and treat the broken bone very effectively." She filled up the rest of the ointment and handed it to him.


    "Well, I see." After he took the things, he looked at them and asked hesitantly, "can I and I follow you to experience together? If I were alone, I would not be far away. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    "Yes." Mu Ling said with a smile, "they are all blue star''s disciples. They should have taken care of each other in this. Now you have only one person, so come with us."


    On hearing this, the disciple beamed with joy, and his face was excited: "I know you, you are the disciples of the four lacking venerable and the Muxin venerable. I am Zheng Hai, the disciple of Yizhen Zun."


    "Mujiu, what do you want to add to the soup? I don''t have any soup here. " Lin Chengjin cuts the processed snake meat into pieces and cooks it in a pot. He looks at Feng Jiu and asks.


    "I have it here. I''ll add it." Feng Jiu said and went over there to help.


    It was getting dark, and the cold air in the dense forest at night also dropped rapidly. People sat around the fire eating barbecue and drinking snake soup, chatting, but they also felt different.


    However, looking at Xue Kaizhi who was still in a coma, they still had some worries and asked, "Mujiu, when can Kai Zhi wake up? Is his condition suitable for training here? "


    Feng Jiu, who was eating the roast meat, swallowed the meat in his mouth. Then he said, "I''ll wake up tomorrow. Don''t worry. If his poison is solved, people will be fine."


    Hearing him say this again and again, the crowd nodded. It''s good to have nothing. If something happens and he can''t experience any more, it''s too cruel for him.


    For this experience, they have prepared for a long time, once a year, but some people may not be selected. After all, there are only 100 places.


    After eating, Feng Jiu stood up and said, "I''ll go to wash my face and change my clothes. I''ll come back later." With that, he went to a water source not far away.


    As soon as she left, Guo Ziqi also stood up and followed closely: "wait for me, I will go too."


    Listen to this, Feng nine one Zheng, turn round to look at him one eye, look strange way: "that you also come!" She stopped to wait for him, and when he came near, she went to the water.


    The water source in the dense forest is hidden in the weeds. When they pull through the grass, they can see the water source, which is from the top to the bottom. The water source is not very large, but the water is very clear. There are some stones on the edge, and there are several leaves floating along with the current on the water surface.


    Feng nine squatted down to wash his face and stood up. Seeing that Guo Ziqi was about to take off his clothes, he called out, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Ziqi looked at him and asked.


    "Are you going to bathe here?"


    "Yes Guo Ziqi nodded, looked at the current, and said, "this stream is not small. It''s OK to take a bath."


    "Then you wash it first? I''ll wait until you''re done She said.


    Smell speech, Guo Ziqi strange look at him: "wash together! What are men afraid of? "


    Feng nine corners of the mouth smoke, smile: "I am not used to."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to take off his clothes, Guo Ziqi thought about it and said, "that''s it! You wash first, and I''ll give you the wind, so that no small beast will come. "


    "Good." Feng Jiu didn''t refuse, so he went down and asked him to walk out of ten meters away. Then, he made a formation around him. Then he took off his clothes and took a bath quickly to wash off the bloody smell and fatigue on his body.


    He could not hear the sound or see the figure of Mujiu in the stream. Guo Ziqi was a little strange, so he walked back a few steps, looked at it with his head in his hand, and called, "Mujiu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    "Mujiu?"


    He called twice, but there was still no sound. He did not hear the sound of bathing. He walked to the stream with some uneasiness, but he was stunned after a few steps.


    "Formation?"


    He was stunned for a moment, the whole person stayed there: "wood nine set up the array here?" The heart is strange, then step on to continue to walk, thinking, a formation just, he can''t break it?


    However, he didn''t want to go back to the starting point from the array after he went around in a circle. He didn''t give up and continued to go inside and chose another way. Finally, he went back to the starting point from the array.


    "Evil door." Guo Ziqi said, scratching his head and staring at the front. Now he can be sure that he can not enter this array.


    "Ziqi, what are you doing here?" Lin Chengjin came over and looked at him standing there and muttering.


    "You''re just in time. Aren''t you good at array? Come and see if you can walk over. " Guo Ziqi pulled him forward.


    Hearing this, Lin Chengjin was stunned: "array?" Looking forward to the front, he was surprised: "who set up the nine palace array here? What about Mujiu? "


    "It should be mujiubu. He takes a bath in the stream ahead. If you say that a big man washes, he will wash it, and he will not let people pass by. What is this for? It''s weird. "


    Guo Ziqi said, the more he couldn''t see it, the more curious he was. At the moment, he said to Lin Chengjin, "do you want to try it? You can''t see through it. "


    Lin Chengjin laughed and shook his head: "this is not good." He said: "since it''s the nine palace maze under mujiubu, we don''t want anyone to disturb us. We''d better wait for him to come out here."


    Seeing that he said so, Guo Ziqi didn''t say anything more. He just found a place to sit down and wait outside.


    Lin Chengjin looked at the array in front of him. His eyes flashed slightly and he laughed. He accompanied Guo Ziqi to wait here.


    Inside, Feng Jiu took off the Yi Rong on his face, carefully washed his face, and then changed his face again. After putting on the clothes given by zongmen, he looked up and down before withdrawing the array and going out.


    A few steps after the array was withdrawn, she saw Guo Ziqi and Lin Chengjin sitting not far away, chatting. She went over and said, "I''m ready to wash it. Do you want to wash it too?"


    "Take a bath and you are mysterious. Mujiu, you are so strange." Guo Ziqi stared at him and said.


    Feng nine tiny smile: "habit just, you go! I went back first. " Then he walked away.


    Lin Chengjin smiles. After watching the figure leave, he goes to the stream. After washing his face, he loads some water and goes back.


    The stream is living water, and the water source flows down. Even after someone has just bathed here, the water also flows clean water from above. Therefore, after pressing down his doubts, Guo Ziqi took off his clothes and went into the stream to take a bath.


    After Feng Jiu went back, he found a big tree and jumped on it to rest. He didn''t pay attention to the people under him and fell asleep.


    Mu Ling arranged for people to watch the night in turn. Therefore, it was a peaceful night. Until the next morning, when Xue Kaizhi woke up, he snorted because of the pain of the wound, and they all woke up.


    "Brother Xue? Are you awake? What do you think? " Lin Yushi, who was watching nearby, asked in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    Xue Kaizhi opened his eyes and gave her a confused look: "I am not dead yet?"


    "Elder martial brother Xue, it was Mujiu who saved you. The poison in your body has been solved." Lin Yushi said, smiling and supporting him to sit up, took the water and handed it to him: "drink some water first!"


    After taking a few drinks, Xue Kai rolled up his trousers and bandaged them. His body seemed to have no other discomfort except some weakness and fatigue.


    "Kaizhi, you should wake up."


    Pei Zixuan came over and said with a smile, "you scared us to death. Fortunately, it''s OK. By the way, these are the things that are given to you. You can put them away and eat something later. We have to continue to go inside."


    Peizixuan will belong to his piece of iron and red dragon skin and some things to him, let him put away.


    Xue Kaizhi took a look, but he was shocked: "did you kill the iron red dragon?"


    "We didn''t kill it. It was Mujiu." Pei Zixuan said and said something to him.


    After hearing his words, Xue Kai was slightly shocked. He looked up at Mu Jiu, who was still sleeping on the tree, and was shocked. How can he be so powerful? How could their master want them to protect him?


    Feng nine turned over on the tree and rubbed his eyes. Seeing that it was not early, he stretched out his waist and leaned lazily against the tree.


    "Mujiu, thank you for saving me." Xue Kaizhi said thanks to Fengjiu in the tree.


    Feng nine turned over and jumped down and said, "you don''t need to thank you. It''s just a piece of work. By the way, the wound on your foot has to be changed. Rain poem, you can help him change it." Feng Jiu said to Lin Yu Shi beside him.


    "Good." Lin Yushi should, will be bound to untie the cloth.


    "Mujiu, I''ll have some of the rest of last night''s barbecue this morning. Here you are." Muling serves a piece of barbecue.


    "No, you can eat it! I''m not hungry. " She shook her head and thought in her heart. She didn''t know where the thousand year old Wuling tendon was? If the big dense forest looks like this, the opportunity is too slim.


    Thinking about it, she looked at them all and asked, "have you ever heard of Wuling tendon for thousands of years?"


    Hearing this, people were surprised, especially Mu Ling, Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin. They looked at each other and looked at him: "do you want to find a thousand year old Wu Lingjin?"


    So, is that why he came in?


    "Well." Phoenix nine o''clock, head should be asked: "have you heard of in which dense forest?"


    "You asked the right person." Lin Chengjin said with a smile: "when I came in last year, I happened to see that thousand year old wulingjin, but there are powerful beasts guarding it, and no one dares to approach."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes a bright: "in which a dense forest?"


    "It''s deep. It''s a long way from here." Lin Chengjin said with a smile, "but since you want to go, we can go with you."


    "But, don''t you say that there are fierce beasts there? What if we go? " The disciples of the surname Chen hesitated and were not willing to take part in the risk.


    "If you know the place, you can also draw the map and route for me, and I can go there myself." Feng Jiu smiles and looks at Lin Chengjin.


    Lin Chengjin shook his head: "who can draw a map here? I can''t draw it if I can, but I know it grows on the cliff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    "We are also going to the depths of our trip. In that case, we can go there by the way." Mu Ling said, looking at other people: "what do you think?"


    They looked at each other and nodded: "OK, we agree."


    "Pei Zixuan will be the team leader today. You can arrange everything today." Mu Ling looked at Pei Zixuan and said.


    Seeing this, Pei Zixuan looked at Xue Kai and asked, "can you go?"


    "Yes." Xue Kai responded and stood up: "it''s OK. It''s just a little pain."


    "Then let''s go! Don''t stay here too long. " So the party left here and went forward.


    They protected the injured people in the middle, with people guarding the front and back. They did not encounter any danger in this area. Until they got out of the iron red dragon area, they gradually saw some fierce animals.


    Along the way, Pei Zixuan took people to kill fierce beasts, collected animal crystals, and some useful things. At the end of the day, he did not meet other Xianzong people in this area.


    Going deep, people killed the fierce beast all the way. Their clothes were splashed with blood, and they were no longer clean and white.


    But Fengjiu didn''t do much on the way, but picked some miraculous herbs. Although they were not very precious, they were usually used.


    After Pei Zixuan and the others killed a fierce beast that attacked them, he looked around and saw Mujiu squatting not far away picking the elixir. He could not help walking over and asking, "Mujiu, these are common miraculous medicines. How can you even pick these?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and said with a smile: "although it is common, it is also commonly used. You see, like this herbal medicine, it is a panacea for hemostasis, and it is also very effective for the recovery of sword wounds. I collected some of them and had time to develop them. It is a bottle of panacea."


    As soon as the voice fell, she chuckled and said to Pei Zixuan, "what''s more, the effect of medicine can''t be compared with other drugs."


    "Fierce beast, aren''t you interested?" He saw that he only collected herbs all the way, but rarely started again. They wanted to give him some of the prey they got, and he said no.


    "Each takes what he needs, and what''s more, I''m not contributing." She chuckled and put the elixir into the space.


    "I found a fruit tree in front of me. Let''s see. I picked a lot of fruit." Zheng Haiyang said in a voice and handed the fruit back to everyone: "I just tasted it, and the taste is good."


    They took it with a smile, wiped them on their robes and ate them. Feng nine also took two to eat, looked at the crowd in front of sit down to rest, then walked over.


    "I also found a hot spring in front of me. It''s quite big. Let''s have a bath later." Zheng Hai said and took a bite of the fruit.


    "Hot springs? Let''s take a bath and change my clothes. I''ve got a bloody smell of fierce animals all the way. " Lin Yushi said, lowering his head and pulling the clothes stained with blood on his body, and frowned slightly.


    "Then you and Guan Yue will go together, and I will guard for you." Lin Chengjin said, looking at the two of them.


    "Thank you, brother." Lin Yushi thanks happily.


    After a short rest, the two women left together with Lin Chengjin and went in the direction Zheng Hai pointed out. Lin Chengjin wanted to help the two men set up a maze of the nine palaces around them, but in the end he gave up and just kept his back to them not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    In the hot spring, the smoke curls. The two women experienced in this place and rarely had warm water to bathe. Their faces overflowed with joyful smile. They quickly took off their clothes and soaked in the hot spring water. Because Lin Chengjin was guarding them, they also felt relieved to take a bath.


    The sound of laughter spread, and it was very pleasant in the forest. Hearing the laughter behind him, Lin Chengjin shook his head and sat quietly with his eyes closed. However, his divine sense was released and guarded the hot spring.


    Maybe it''s because the sound of laughter spread. Not far from here, the party heard the woman''s laughter and their eyes flickered: "you listen, it''s like a woman''s voice."


    "And the sound of the water." Another said, eyes slightly bright: "like a woman in the bath?"


    As soon as the words came out, a trace of different light flashed in the eyes of the more than ten men, and their eyes were somewhat eager to try: "how about we go and have a look? Who is the disciple of Xianzong who took a bath here? "


    More than ten people are men, at this time a listen, some can not pull down this face, the way: "this is not very good."


    "If we''re afraid of something, we''ll take a peek and see who it is." A man with a heavy color heart said that, without the consent of others, he took the lead to go to the voice.


    Other people see this, although a little excited, but they still have a sense of control, do not want to do anything that would lose their identity, so sit down and rest.


    With his eyes closed and his knees crossed, Lin Chengjin''s eyebrows suddenly moved. He opened his eyes and drank in a deep voice: "who is it?"


    As soon as his voice was drunk, Guan Yue and Lin Yushi, who were still in the hot spring, were surprised and quickly put on their clothes. When Pei Zixuan heard Lin Chengjin''s voice, he immediately stood up and came to the sound place.


    The man who was poking a weed and wanted to have a look at it had not seen the two people in the water. Before meeting, his figure flashed, and he was kicked out of the room unprepared.


    "Well!"


    The man snorted and was about to get up from the ground when he was trampled back by Lin Chengjin. Before he could react, a fist hit him in the eye.


    "Shameless man!"


    A deep voice of angry scolding, a fist fell, accompanied by a scream sounded, also at this time, more than a dozen monks around: "let him go!"


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Ling and others also surrounded, for a time, two groups of people to rely on, the atmosphere is a bit of a sword. Over there, Lin Yushi and Guan Yue hurriedly put on their clothes and came out. Their wet hair was still falling behind them, dripping with water. Their faces were full of shame and annoyance.


    Feng nine looked at them two people one eye, way: "the water on hair is wiped dry first!"


    They nodded their heads, and then went to one side to dry the water marks on the ends of their hair with spiritual breath.


    "This man peeps at them bathing!" Lin Chengjin stared at the man with a cold face. Among the two women, one was his sister and the other was his younger sister. It was really hateful that the monk Yuanying had done such an indecent act!


    "I didn''t see it!"


    The man who was accidentally kicked and beaten called out with shame and indignation on his face. Who would have guessed that peeking at the two women''s baths would have been discovered? But the most unjust thing is that he got a beating without seeing it, which was really oppressive.


    "See me and kill you!" Lin Chengjin snorted coldly, glanced at him coldly, and coldly put down a sentence full of killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    The man knew that he was in trouble and blushed, but he didn''t say anything.


    When others saw this, they knew that it was the man who was wrong. They immediately said, "he was just confused for a moment, so please give this brother a high hand. What''s more, this brother has already taught him a lesson. I think we''ll let it go."


    Seeing that the speaker was an older man, and his words were also in the middle of the rules, Lin Chengjin gave a slight pause, and then he released his foot on the other side''s chest and retreated: "this time, I''ll let you go. If there''s another time, I''ll directly abolish you!"


    Lin Chengjin gave him a cold glance between his legs, which made the man shiver inexplicably.


    The other party''s more than a dozen people quietly looked at Lin Chengjin and others, and finally said, "it turns out that you are blue star''s disciples. Nice to meet you."


    Seeing that their faces were cold and did not mean to talk to them, the man laughed and said, "we are also resting here. When we came here earlier, we caught a fierce beast with delicious meat? Since they are all disciples of Xianzong, how about eating barbecue with us? It''s also our apology to you. "


    "No need." Pei Zixuan said, after looking at them, he waved to everyone to go back.


    Seeing this, those disciples also watched them leave without stopping them.


    Back to the tree where people would meet before, Lin Yushi and Guan Yue said apologetically: "it''s all our fault. It''s our carelessness." If they didn''t think there was no one else here, they would not have attracted those people.


    "It''s none of your business. Sit down." Pei Zixuan said, motioning for two people to sit down.


    "Those people are the disciples of Qingcheng Xianzong."


    Mu Ling said, looking at the people: "their strength is not weak, and they are not far away from us. We should be alert to some of them. Moreover, there are more alchemists and pharmacists in Qingcheng Xianzong. They use more medicine. We''d better stay away from them."


    "Well." The crowd answered, because the sky was getting dark, they were ready to rest here.


    Fengjiu, the people on their side sit around the fire with knees crossed. There are several people around. But not far away, those people are also sitting around the fire. They roast their prey, and the fragrance is emitted.


    "You just watch me being bullied? Just look like this, don''t you help? " The man who had been kicked and beaten by Lin Chengjin looked at them indignantly: "don''t forget that we are all of Xianzong. They hit me in your face. You don''t know that?"


    Listening to this, one of the men chuckled: "that can only blame yourself for not having the ability to peek at the women''s bath, but also let us see the strength and number of those people, I guess, should be weaker than us."


    "Then we''ll have them all in one pot? Maybe they have a lot of good things in them. "


    "People in blue star are good at fighting, while those in Xianzong in Qingcheng are rich in pills. If we fight, we may not beat them, but if we use drugs, they may not be our opponents." The man looked at the crowd with a meaningful smile.


    Listening to this, other people''s eyes flash slightly: "presumably, they must have a lot of good things."


    "Those two female disciples are both excellent in appearance and figure. If you can get them..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    "All right! Don''t remember the two girls. " The old man frowned and drank: "don''t forget that this is the place of experience, not a place of wind and snow."


    The disciple was so drunk that he couldn''t be accosted and laughed, and he dared not speak again.


    "Listen, we''re doing it..." "


    They gathered together to discuss how to do it to Muling and others. At this time, Muling and others were resting, and they didn''t know they were playing their ideas.


    After midnight, it was the deepest time to sleep, but at this time, in the night wind, there was a faint air floating from.


    When the faint breath came to them, Phoenix nine opened her eyes. She knew the pills and all kinds of drugs, and she smelled it.


    She had been resting on a tree, and the people around her were two people, Muling and peizixuan. She hit two times gently, and they woke up at the moment.


    Before they opened their mouth, Feng Jiu then lowered her voice and said, "stay still, someone is staring at it."


    Hearing this, they moved their hearts and knew that they were the immortal clan in Qingcheng. Asked, saw wood nine deliver a thing: "put this thing under the tongue."


    So they took over what he had delivered, and they kept things under their tongue, and they woke up others quietly, and they spread them down and passed them on to others, and let them all be under the tongue.


    They only feel spicy from the tip of the tongue, straight to the nose, directly to the brain, let them some of the drowsy brain suddenly wake up.


    After half an hour, the sound of sand and the voice of those people spoke not far away.


    "The efficacy should have taken place. Come out! Quickly clean up their stuff. " The old man said, and came out with the other disciples.


    However, when they all walked forward without precaution, the two men, who had closed their eyes motionless, jumped up and captured the man who was the leader.


    "Hiss!"


    Cold captured, hands turned back behind, he was stunned to stare at their eyes and exclaimed: "how can you be ok?"


    Others jumped up quickly and surrounded them in the middle: "hum! We didn''t do it to you. You dare to count us! Do it! Let them try our strength! "


    For a while, both sides fell into a mixed battle. The man headed by Muling was knocked out by a palm, and then joined the fight of other people. The fighting power of the people on their side was not low. In addition, the people in Qingcheng were not prepared for it. At one time, they were accidentally disordered.


    When they saw the victory and defeat, the people of Qingcheng Xianzong did not know what they threw down on the ground. Only when a loud bang sounded, a light smoke was also spreading and they fled at the opportunity.


    Muling and others were choked by the smoke, coughing, while they waved the smoke, retreated, and waited for the smoke to disperse. Those people had long escaped without trace, leaving only the man who was knocked out by them.


    "Run? He was left behind. "


    Guo Ziqi sneered and looked at the abandoned man. He felt that he was pitiful and dangerous. His companion, his elder brother and younger brother and his team members left him in this way.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do with this man?" Guan Yue looked at peizixuan and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    "Take it and send him out of the secret place." Pei Zixuan said.


    Therefore, they will be comatose on the man''s things received distribution, and then crushed the other party''s transmission jade card, directly sent him out of the secret.


    "Fortunately, Mujiu knows medicine, otherwise we must have their way this time." Several disciples surnamed Chen said, looking at the side of wood nine.


    If it wasn''t for him, they would have been dead.


    Several of them were responsible for the night watch, but they were not too far away from them. They just sat down against the tree not far away from them. If Mujiu hadn''t reminded them, they also played the medicine and put it under their tongue. Now they are the ones who have been robbed and sent out of the secret place.


    "The master said that we should protect you, but it was you who protected us most of the way." Mu Ling said with a smile and looked at the boy who yawned and sleepy.


    "It''s all about helping each other." Feng nine said, a face tired of the way: "this will be from dawn is still early! I''ll go to sleep again She went to the big tree by the fire and sat down, reclining and resting with her eyes closed.


    Seeing this, they all laughed. Knowing that those people did not dare to come back, they left the two men to watch the night in turn, while the others continued to rest.


    The more than a dozen students, who were panting and shocked, ran to a place where there was no place for them. Then they stopped and said in a short breath: "how can they be ok? Obviously, the medicine is enough to put them down, but they are all loaded? "


    Some people sat down on the ground, their eyes flashed slightly, and asked, "what would happen if elder martial brother Li fell into their hands?"


    "What else? It must have been robbed of all his belongings. It is estimated that he will also crush his transmission jade card. " A man said, his voice dropped and his expression moved: "I think there must be some people who are good at medicine among the blue star disciples, otherwise, it is impossible to know that we have moved our hands and feet."


    "Although most of us in Qingcheng are good at medicine, our strength is not weak, but compared with those of them, they are still hard to beat. Are the blue star''s disciples so powerful?"


    One of the disciples hesitated for a moment and said, "I seem to know two of them."


    Hearing this, other people''s eyes immediately looked at him: "which two people?"


    "They are the first two people, the first two people to jump up. The two people are named Muling and Pei Zixuan. They are both legitimate sons of the aristocratic family. They are said to be the next successors of the family. Their status and status are extraordinary. Moreover, their masters are one of the Mu Xin Zun and the other is the four lack of respect. Among the worshippers of the blue star Xianzong, they are both real The most powerful. "


    The disciple''s voice was weak, and he said: "some time ago, when the four immortal sects competed, the four lacking venerable and the Muxin Zun lost to the man named Fengjiu. You should remember him as a teacher."


    When he mentioned it, it suddenly occurred to everyone. Of course! At that time, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze came down the immortal ladder in front of the disciples of the four immortal sects. As soon as they came down, they disturbed the competition among the four schools. Finally, the two most powerful worshippers of the blue star immortal sect worshipped them as teachers. This matter was well known among the four schools. They were also on the scene at that time. How could they not remember it?


    "The strength of their two disciples is naturally extraordinary. We are lucky to escape from them." Said the disciple.


    Look at them and say: "if you meet the last far away, otherwise, they will certainly not let us go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    Although they heard this, they didn''t say anything.


    They used a secret trick. If they saw it again, they would not let them go. Thinking of this, they can''t help but look around, this place is dark, those people also did not chase, raised the heart this just put down.


    "Rest! We''ll leave this place tomorrow and try not to meet them


    So the people took a rest on the spot and planned to leave here as soon as it was light, so as not to be met by them.


    A few days later, at noon, Feng Jiu and others were dealing with the fierce beast that had just been killed. After a few days, they had a tacit understanding. Everything that is of medicinal value on a fierce animal belongs to her, while those valuable, some of which are of other use, are distributed by others.


    Over the past few days, as they gradually entered the deep forest, the level of fierce beasts they met became higher and higher, and their combat effectiveness became stronger. Even this time, they killed more than a dozen fierce beasts, and several of them were injured to varying degrees.


    Fengjiu collected the medicinal things, looked at the people who were sitting on the side and asked, "how are your injuries?"


    "No problem. It''s all right with the bandage." Xue Kai said. Because he was poisoned a few days ago, his body gradually recovered and his physical strength couldn''t keep up with him. However, it was only a minor injury, and he needed some medicine.


    "There is a strong smell of blood here. You have to change places to rest." She said, because this day happens to be her team leader, she has the responsibility to take good care of the whole team.


    She thinks it''s very good to take turns to be captain, to let everyone learn the skills and sense of responsibility of leading the team, and then to test personal handling ability.


    "Well, let''s get rid of these things and go to the front to have a rest." Lin Chengjin said, grasping to deal with the rest of the matter.


    At this time, Phoenix nine as if aware of something in general, looking back at somewhere, way: "someone is coming."


    These days, apart from a group of disciples of the same Xianzong, they were all fierce beasts, but they did not meet any other Xianzong people. At this time, the team coming towards this side seemed to be the disciples of other Xianzong.


    "Oh? It''s actually a disciple of blue star Xianzong. " There were a large number of people coming along. As soon as they approached, they looked at them, glanced at their prey and fell on them.


    "Do you hand over the things yourself? Or should we do it? We can tell us that if we do it, in the end, if you can''t keep your things, you will have to leave this secret place. " The head of a man said, eyes flash, fell on the body of Fengjiu eyes a bright, he strode forward to come to the side of Fengjiu.


    "Is there such a young disciple? It''s also very elegant. " While talking, a pair of eyes with a strange light tightly staring at Feng Jiu, actually also reached out to touch Fengjiu''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Muling and others drank in unison, and the sharp breath burst out.


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you see that? Our elder martial brother has always been in love with young people who are handsome in appearance. Although you look good, you are older. " Those people laughed, and when Muling and others were drinking, they would flash forward and stop them.


    Seeing that big hand touching her face, Feng nine eyes light flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    There was a smile on her lips. No one saw how she did it. Only a scream was heard. The man standing in front of her knelt down with a bent knee, and her hand was twisted behind her. The sound of bone fracture was heard in people''s ears.


    "Ah


    The scream awakened the people. They looked at the man who was twisted by the boy and knelt on the ground. They exclaimed: "elder martial brother!" When he wanted to go forward, he listened to the voice of the boy.


    "Don''t move, or I don''t know if I''ll break his neck." One of her hands buckled the man''s neck, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    "No, don''t come here!" He exclaimed, and looked at Feng Jiu with a startled face: "the disciples of the four immortal sect can''t kill each other. You and you don''t mess around."


    Feng nine smile: "I didn''t mess up! I''m just protecting myself. Besides, I didn''t do it first. If you miss something, it''s absolutely accidental. "


    Muling and others took advantage of those people''s stupidity, and quickly came to Feng Jiu''s side. They looked at the twenty disciples and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want him to have something, leave immediately!"


    Some of those people looked at Muling and others, and at the man whose arm had been broken. Their eyes flashed slightly. Some people came forward fiercely and said, "they are only a dozen people. They dare to hurt the elder martial brother. How can we let them go like this? We''re going to avenge our senior brother! "


    Listening to this, the face of the man who was pressed on the ground by Fengjiu changed. If they rushed up, he


    "No! Don''t come and listen to them. Listen to them first. " He said in a hurry. However, when he saw that all the disciples were ready to start, his heart sank.


    Are they trying to give him up? Do you want to kill him?


    Feng nine looked at this scene and chuckled: "it seems that you are not so popular." While speaking, she began to take down the things on the other side, and at the same time crushed his jade card: "I''ll spare you a life." As soon as the sound fell, the jade card broke, and the man was directly transmitted out.


    Seeing this, the disciples'' faces changed. If he died here, if he went out alive, I''m afraid


    "Get rid of them!" One of the men drank ferociously, lifted his breath and rushed forward with his sword, attacking Fengjiu.


    Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan block in front of Feng Jiu and meet those who attack. The number of people on their side is relatively small, but their strength is not weak.


    Both sides fight, it is a desperate look. Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan saw that many people on their side were injured and their combat effectiveness declined. They couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, however, the roar of the fierce beast was heard.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    Strong pressure accompanied by the cry out, diffuse in the air, feel the vibration between the air, Feng nine slightly frowned. This pressure I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary fierce beast.


    At present, she immediately called out: "Mu Ling Kai with people from the southeast to evacuate! Chengjin and Zixuan stay behind and help me with the cushion! "


    Hearing this, people almost instinctively carry out. Muling and Xue Kaizhi retreated with others, while Feng Jiu and Lin Chengjin and Pei Zixuan were in charge of the cushion.


    With a flash of light in her hand, a cold light came out, and the flame suddenly came out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    "Hoo!"


    "Ah


    At the same time, the sharp sword in Feng Jiu''s hand flashed out, and the sharp sword burst out, blocking the monks who were chasing Muling and others, and drew the distance between the two sides.


    At the moment when the sword spirit and flame attacked, those disciples exclaimed and instinctively stepped back to avoid the attacking sword spirit and flame. They watched those people withdraw tens of meters in front of them and drew a long distance. When they were about to pursue, the fierce beast roared.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    The powerful voice, accompanied by the terrible pressure, shocked them to have a splitting headache. They hugged their heads and screamed, "no! There are high-level fierce beasts! Yes! Follow them to the South and East! "


    Some people yelled that they wanted to retreat in the direction of Muling and others to fight for a chance of life for themselves. However, in the blink of an eye, the ferocious leopards with strong pressure on both sides rushed out and blocked their way.


    "Hiss! God, beast


    When they saw the leopard, they lost their breath. Two animals, and the strength of more than five level of two leopards, even if he is more than 20 people, I am afraid it is not the opponent ah!


    However, if they are allowed to crush the jade card and get out of the secret place, they are not willing to. At the moment, they bite their teeth and cry out: "let''s join hands! If we win, we may be able to win over the two beasts, which will add a great help to us! "


    Listening to this, the hearts of the people moved. It was necessary to say that the temptation of the two mythical beasts was great. If they could accept and contract them, their strength would be greatly increased. Moreover, if there were divine beasts as contract animals, the immortal sect would train them and the family would go to a higher level. The temptation was so great that they moved their hearts.


    "Stupid human beings, do you want to subdue us? What a dream. "


    One of the leopard''s fierce and bloodthirsty eyes stared at them. It stretched out its tongue and licked the corners of its mouth. It opened its mouth, revealing sharp and sharp teeth.


    "It seems that I can have a good meal today."


    As soon as the leopard''s voice fell, he gave a low roar and rushed forward with a speed that could not cover his ears. One of the disciples who couldn''t dodge fell to the ground. The leopard''s sharp teeth bit the neck of the screaming disciple.


    "Ah! Save... "


    "Click."


    The voice of calling for help was still fading. A crack of bone was heard. The disciple''s body was stiff. After several convulsions, he stopped moving. To his death, a pair of eyes were still looking at the front in horror.


    The leopard raised his head, showed his sharp teeth stained with blood, and let out a low roar at the white faced disciples.


    The disciples suddenly turned back and ran away. However, the leopard''s speed was faster than theirs. One rushed forward and another fell down. Before the other party could not attack, the sharp claws pierced into the disciple''s heart. With one claw down, they dug out the inner pill and swallowed it.


    The bloody scene, Rao is these young baby level disciples have to bear, bloodthirsty and frightening murders, ferocious and disgusting means, pushing their fear to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    "Come on, run!"


    Their psychological endurance has reached the peak, which makes them tremble and unable to fight. Some people crush the jade cards in the process of running, so that they can get a chance of life for themselves. Some people are too slow and can''t react. They are knocked down by the two ferocious leopards and bite their necks


    The smell of blood filled the place, which had been filled with the smell of blood. Several bodies on the ground were splashed with blood. Each of them died with fear, and their faces were full of horror.


    In addition to a few people did not have time to escape, others fled by the transmission jade card, and the two ferocious leopards looked around after several bodies on the ground.


    It seems that those humans who escaped earlier seem to be more intelligent. Before they get close, they actually run away in the opposite direction. Now they have not even seen a shadow. What a pity.


    At present, the two ferocious leopards chewed the corpses on the ground, and finally sat on the ground, wiped the corners of his mouth with his claws, shook his tail, and lay down to rest.


    Feng nine and others quickly fled the area. Guan Yue and Lin Yushi ran in a gasp. They looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "it seems that they haven''t come. Can we stop?"


    After all, their physical strength was not as good as that of men, and some of them couldn''t keep up with them.


    Feng nine looked back, this just way: "stop rest meeting!"


    "Mujiu, what fierce beast is that? We only heard the sound, we didn''t even see it. " Guo Ziqi inquired and wiped his sweat.


    "But it sounds like a fierce beast, and the pressure in that voice is extraordinary." Zheng Hai said, also panting.


    Feng Jiuwei pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not inferior to the iron red dragon''s divine beast, and it''s two ends. Those people who are against those two magical beasts may have to peel off their skin if they don''t die."


    In fact, she felt that it was very difficult not to die, unless they broke the jade cards and fled before the two supernatural beasts came out, they might still have a chance to survive. However, they would not give up this opportunity until they had to.


    Smell speech, people''s face slightly coagulated, heart has a trace of fear, not inferior to the iron red dragon''s two head beast? If they are on, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous. Maybe they''ll die here.


    Feng nine took out the wine from the space and took a sip. He thought: how can there be so many gods and beasts in it? According to the principle, even if it is a secret place, the level of the supernatural beast should be in the deepest part of the secret place. However, although they are gradually entering the deep place, they are still far away from the deepest place. However, with the former iron red dragon and the two magical beasts today, they have already met three divine beasts. This situation is not quite right!


    "Did your master tell you anything special about this?" Feng Jiu asked.


    Hearing this, people''s eyes flickered. I think it''s strange that he asked. What is your master? Don''t you have him? Pressing down their doubts, Muling and peizixuan shook their heads: "no, master, you can''t go deep, because there are powerful beasts in the depths."


    Voice a fall, Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan slightly pause for a while, two people look at each other one eye, also realize the wrong place finally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    All the fierce beasts they met all the way up to the top, and then there were divine beasts. In just a few days'' time, they even met three divine beasts? There is something wrong with it. Normally speaking, those supernatural beasts should stay in the depths, and they can''t appear here. So, what''s the reason?


    "There seems to be something wrong with the situation. In the past years, I didn''t hear that we could meet the beast here." Lin Chengjin said, looking at them: "is there something wrong in this secret place? Otherwise, how could all the animals come out? "


    Listening to this, Xue Kaizhi asked: "if it is true, that is to say, in addition to the god beast we met before, we will probably encounter other divine animals in the future?"


    If so, it would be really troublesome.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to contact people outside the secret place, or you can ask what''s going on inside." Guo Ziqi sighed and could not help worrying about the experience of the past three months.


    "Since I don''t know what it is, I have to be careful." Feng nine looked at them and said, "seize the time to rest and breath, ready to go on the road!"


    "Good." And they all sat down and rested with their knees crossed.


    On the other side, outside the teleportation array, another unconscious disciple was sent out, and the two venerable guardians outside the array were slightly coagulated. In the past few days, many disciples have been crushed and sent out of the secret place. However, those disciples who were sent out have been injured to varying degrees, and their space ring, heaven and earth bag and other things have disappeared.


    "This disciple is the peak of Yuanying, and his strength is not weak. How could he be hurt like this?" A tutor said, looking around the disciple who fell in the transmission array.


    Another Xianzong venerable came to this side and said with a smile: "it must be that the skill is not as good as the person. Otherwise, how could you be seriously injured and robbed and sent out, which would cut off this training opportunity?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two venerable masters at the front transmission array turned around and looked at him strangely. His face was unhappy and said, "what do you think I do? Am I not right? "


    "No, it''s this disciple. It''s your Xianzong''s disciple. Would you like to come and see which one of your disciples is under your master''s hand?" One of the worshippers of blue star Xianzong said with a smile, and asked the venerable to come forward.


    Hearing this, the venerable was stunned and stepped forward. However, when he saw the man lying on the ground, his face changed: "how could it be?"


    He quickly stepped forward to help people up. After checking, he pressed the disciple''s Renzhong acupoint with his fingers. As soon as the disciple ate pain, he snorted and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master?"


    Master? The eyebrows of the two venerable men on the other side moved. It turns out that this unfortunate disciple is his disciple! No wonder a face is so black.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did it come out like this? Who did it? " The Reverend asked with a dark face.


    "It''s the people of the blue star immortal sect. They, their Yin disciples!" The man bit his teeth and said, staring at the blue star Xianzong.


    "Ha ha, I have blue star talents, strong strength of my disciples, and good disposition." The blue star immortal Master said with a smile, and looked at the man: "at least, you just hurt your hand, not life-threatening. If my Xianzong disciples are cruel, you can''t come out alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    Hearing this, the Venerable Master was silent and did not open his mouth. He helped the disciple up. When he was about to speak, he saw a flash of light in the transmission array, and each disciple appeared in the transmission array in horror.


    "You?" When the disciple saw them, his eyes sank.


    "Elder martial brother? Master


    When the disciples saw them, they gradually calmed down their fear. It''s terrible, it''s so terrible, it''s so terrible to die like that, and it''s so miserable


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come out? "


    "Inside, there are divine beasts, high-level divine beasts, we, we escaped." A disciple said with a trembling voice, thinking of the scene inside, there was still panic in his eyes.


    "God beast? Are you in the depths? " Several dignitaries were stunned and asked.


    "No, we didn''t go to the deepest place. We just didn''t know where two leopards of the level of divine beasts came out. They were very fast. As soon as they came up, they killed several senior brothers." One of the disciples who spoke was still beating with fear. If he could not escape, he was afraid that they would die there.


    Thinking that he would be gnawed away by the two fierce beasts, he trembled.


    "Gods and beasts don''t appear easily. How can you meet them? What''s going on here? To be careful. " Several dignitaries said calmly, feeling that the situation was somewhat abnormal.


    At this time, two venerable men came not far away and said, "it''s good for you to be here. Something seems to have happened in the secret place. The Lords want you to go back immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" Several venerable persons asked the same question.


    "In the past few days, disciples of the four transmission formations, East, West, North and south, have been sent out one after another. They all said that they met with divine beast attacks inside. Now the disciples of the four sects have died and injured countless times, and the situation is a little serious."


    Smell speech, a few people complexion a change, immediately follow those two venerable person to leave immediately.


    In a place not far from the transmission array, the four masters of Xianzong came after receiving the news. The four people stood not far away from the array, surrounded by some of their immortal sect worshippers.


    After the people arrived, one of the Lords waved his hand to lay a sound barrier. Then he said to them, "the prohibition in the secret place is loose, especially the one next to the deep has been broken. The animals that used to live in the secret place have poured out and scattered all over the secret place, even the periphery."


    The patriarch''s voice was weak and looked at the humanity: "we know that many disciples of the four schools have been killed. At this time, there are still more than two months before March. I am afraid that the disciples inside can not withstand the attack of the beast. When the time of three months comes, there are few who can survive."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent for a moment. Those who went in for training were all the seed disciples of the clan and the children valued by all families. If there were accidents in them, it would be no small matter.


    Finally, the other lords looked at each other and asked, "what do you say? What should we do? Now the time of March hasn''t arrived. If they hadn''t crushed the jade cards and sent them out, we couldn''t get them out at all. "


    The leader of the blue star immortal sect looked at the crowd and said, "so this is what we want to discuss this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    "If something goes wrong in the secret place and the restrictions are loose, the disciples in it may not be aware of it. Even if they do, they will not be willing to crush and transmit jade cards before they encounter fatal danger, and we can''t contact them outside. The only way is to let the venerable go and tell the four disciples the news so that they can come out as soon as possible."


    On hearing this, the people were stunned and asked: "however, this secret place can only let the monks at the level of Yuanying enter at most. The strength above Yuanying''s going in will certainly be suppressed, and it will be difficult to walk in it."


    "No, you forget, it''s because of the loose prohibition of secret places that causes these problems?" The leader of the blue star immortal sect looked at the crowd and said, "if the prohibition is loose, you will have a chance to go in. Moreover, because the prohibition is loose, the strength will not be suppressed after entering, so I said that this is the only way."


    "But now the prohibition has not been completely relaxed, and we can''t get in either." Said a venerable.


    "So we need to join hands to open the ban. Now the loosening of the ban is a foregone conclusion, and the restlessness of fierce animals is inevitable. However, it may be one thing if the powerful ones go in. If they can get in with the strength of their young babies and meet the powerful beasts, there is only one way to die."


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent for a moment and said, "well, as long as the prohibition is opened, the venerable of our four schools are willing to go in and bring out the disciples inside."


    Seeing this, the four masters of Xianzong looked at each other. They removed the sound barrier around them and went to the array place


    At the same time, Feng Jiu, who was sitting under a tree and resting with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes in the secret place, and a trace of surprise crossed her clear eyes. She looked at the air in the secret place and felt something was changing.


    The strength of the body originally suppressed is surging slightly, just like a person who has contracted his hands and feet, is slowly stretching his hands and feet. That kind of suppression is gradually disappearing.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ling has been paying attention to Mu Jiu. When he suddenly opens his eyes, he always stares at him and asks.


    Feng Jiu took back her thoughts, looked at them and asked, "do you feel any difference?"


    "What''s the difference?" People were stunned when they heard this.


    "The prohibition is disappearing." Feng nine said, she stood up and felt that the prohibition in this was really disappearing, that originally suppressed her strength of the kind of prohibition is disappearing, and her strength, also gradually from the body up, but she was quietly gathered up.


    "It seems that something really happened." She said in a low voice and walked around here. Her pace was not slow, but she seemed to be thinking about things. For a long time, she looked back at them and said, "I suggest you leave here first and interrupt this experience."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was stunned: "why? Because of the presence of divine beasts? "


    Feng Jiu glanced at them and said, "because of the danger in this place, it is difficult for Yuanying to survive. Especially, when the prohibition disappears, the powerful beast will no longer be trapped in the depths. Instead, they will walk around in this secret place to hunt for food. If they are not careful, they will end up dead without a whole body."


    Listening to this, the people a little heart, but still do not want to leave like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    "The situation may not be as serious as you said. What''s more, there are not only us, but also other disciples. I think we should have a look at it." Chen said.


    "We are all immortals. Can''t we retreat just because we are in danger? Besides, it''s not enough to have to leave. " Guo Ziqi said, also unwilling to leave.


    Listen to their words, Feng nine eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then release, she looked at Muling and peizixuan, asked: "how do you say?" These two are their senior brothers, and they have some weight in their words. She hopes that they can see the danger clearly and leave now.


    When they heard this, they could not help but look at each other, and then they said, "we also feel that it''s not a last resort. Even if there is a real danger, it''s not too late to leave."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu no longer said anything, but said, "since you all said so, let it be with you."


    "Mujiu, don''t worry. If there is a real danger, we will crush the jade card and leave." Guo Ziqi said.


    "Yes! Let''s be careful. It''s OK. " Zheng Hai also said.


    "Let''s go." She looked at the crowd, cleaned up and then went on walking, and said, "let''s make a detour to avoid meeting the two fierce beasts. Don''t make too much noise, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    The people responded, bypassing the place where the two fierce beasts were located, and walked along. Feng Jiu asked Lin Chengjin about any special landmarks where the thousand year old wulongjin was located.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any fatal danger, and at this time, not far in front of them, the dense trees blocked their sight, but could not block the faint cry for help.


    "Help, help!"


    Hearing the voice of calling for help, Muling and others stopped: "someone is calling for help!" As soon as the sound fell, they stepped forward quickly and pushed aside the trees to look forward.


    I saw a woman in green tied to the tree in front of her. Her clothes were slightly disordered, and her hair was also scattered and hanging, which half covered her face. However, it can still be seen that she was a woman with good looks.


    "A disciple of Qingcheng Xianzong!"


    They came forward and untied the woman and asked, "how could you be tied here?"


    The woman has long hair and waist, and her blue clothes are loose and disorderly. Her skin is like cream jade. Her eyes are full of tears. Her face is full of panic. She is a delicate and pitiful beauty. All the men present feel pity for her.


    After the woman was untied, she was still in a delicate look. She drooped her eyes and sobbed with half tears: "I don''t know. I woke up and was tied up. My elder martial brother didn''t know where to go. I, I was afraid, I was alone..."


    As she spoke, she sobbed and threw herself directly into Muling''s arms in front of her. She looked at others awkwardly, and saw others looking at him as if they were watching a play. Mu Jiu, especially Mu Jiu, looked at him with a smile. He coughed and pushed the woman away.


    "Girl, please respect yourself."


    He said in a clear voice and pushed the woman away. Then he said, "girl, you can crush the jade card and leave the secret place first. Now the secret place has some changes and is not very safe."


    "But my things are gone. I, I don''t know..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    Smell speech, Mu Ling eyebrows micro coagulation, no transmission jade card? That''s troublesome. He looked at Guan Yue and Lin Yushi and said to them, "please help her sort it out first."


    "Good." Two people should, with the woman came to one side.


    Seeing them go away, he looked at Mu Jiu, Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin and asked, "what do you think? What should this woman do? "


    Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjing looked at each other and said, "this woman is suspicious. She said that her senior brothers are all gone. But there is no trace of fighting around here. There is no breath of postwar. There is no corpse. I feel something is wrong with her being here alone."


    Feng nine Dynasty two people looked at one eye, in the eye delimits a wipe of appreciation.


    Smell speech, Mu Ling nodded: "it is really a little strange, but this woman we can''t be so laissez faire?" Then he looked at the silent wood nine and asked, "wood nine, what do you think?"


    Feng nine laughed and said, "this woman has no human breath. Don''t you notice it?" She glanced at the woman who had been taken far away and was arranging her clothes and hair, a delicate and weak woman, which was very attractive. However, from the first sight, she could see that the other party was not a human being.


    Hearing his words, they were surprised: "how can it be?" Instinctively, they looked at the woman, who seemed to have noticed it, and then looked at them with a soft smile.


    "Mujiu, are you wrong? That''s a woman Chen said, feeling that it was impossible.


    "No mistake." Fengjiu said, looking at Muling and peizixuan and Lin Chengjin: "you look at the processing!"


    "Processing? How to deal with it? Did you kill her? That is clearly a woman. "


    Chen''s disciple frowned. He looked at the indifferent Mu Jiu and said, "we have so many people who can''t see that the woman is not a human being. How can you tell that? That woman did not pose any threat to us. If we killed her like this, it might not be too much. I don''t agree with what you said. It''s too hasty. "


    Feng nine smile: "no harm, you make up your mind." Since you don''t believe her, she can''t help it. Just don''t wait for something to happen and come back to her.


    Mu Ling, Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin look at each other. The three of them have their own opinions. When Mu Jiu says that the woman is not human, their first reaction is to believe.


    What''s more, he saved them many times during the journey. He couldn''t harm them or a strange woman.


    However, from their eyes, they did not realize that there was no human breath in the whole body of the woman like Mu Jiu. On the contrary, what they saw was a woman, which was undeniable.


    Let them kill the woman before they are threatened by the other party, but they can''t do anything about it.


    After several people pondered, he said: "Well! Now that we have saved her, let her go by herself and don''t let her follow us


    "The woman didn''t transmit the jade card on her body, and her senior brothers were also missing. Let her walk around here alone, wouldn''t it be for her to die?" The Chen disciple said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    "What do you say?" Feng nine looked at him and asked.


    The man with the surname Chen stopped for a moment and said, "why don''t we take him on the road first? Maybe we will meet the disciples of Qingcheng Xianzong, and then we will give her to them."


    "Well, I think it''s OK." Zheng Hai also followed.


    Other disciples of the surname Chen also nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "since all said so, then do as you say!"


    Over there, Guan Yue and Lin Yushi helped to tidy up the woman''s clothes and hair. Seeing that they seemed to have finished chatting, they brought the man here.


    "Go on! Find a place to rest before dark. " Feng nine said, looked at all one eye, then stepped forward.


    After seeing this, the people behind them also followed. Looking at the wood nine walking in front, Guo Ziqi approached Mu Ling and asked in a low voice, "is mu Jiu angry?"


    "No, he''s not that stingy." Mu Ling shook her head and said.


    Lin Chengjin looked at Mu Jiu in front of him, and then glanced at the woman who was next to Guan Yue and his sister. He thought: if this woman is not a human being, what would it be?


    If it''s not a human being, it''s absolutely dangerous. It''s too dangerous to let his sister and junior sister follow her.


    At the moment, two of you called him


    On hearing this, the two men who were talking to the woman were stunned for a moment. They said a word to the woman and went on.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Lin Yushi asked, came to his side and took his hand.


    Guan Yue followed him and didn''t speak.


    "You two, don''t get too close to that woman." He spoke to them in a low voice.


    "Why?" Two people don''t understand to ask.


    "Listen to me, don''t go too close. You have to guard against it." He said in a calm voice, glancing at both of them, and there was no joking look.


    See this, two people Zheng Zheng Zheng, after one eye, this just nodded: "good, we know."


    I don''t know why, but they know he won''t hurt them. Therefore, in the next journey, the two people and the woman opened a distance, alienated her.


    Along the way, Muling, Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin have been paying attention to the woman behind her. After seeing Yu Shi and Guan Yue estrange her, she chatted with the Chen disciples and seemed very happy.


    Looking at this scene, they moved a few people. Wood nine reminded to be careful of this woman, but, look at their appearance, it seems that wood nine''s words are not in mind.


    "There''s a cave here. You see, it''s not small. Why don''t we rest here tonight?" Guo Ziqi was excited to see a cave in front of him.


    Feng nine took a look, then shook his head: "no, this cave should be a huge beast''s nest. If we rest here, we may become the meal of which fierce beast."


    "No? It doesn''t look like there are fierce beasts living here. Even if there are, they can''t be divine beasts, right? As long as it is not a divine beast, it should not be difficult to deal with it with our strength. " Guo Ziqi said with a smile and looked at Muling and others. He asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    Several people took a look at wood nine, and then said to Guo Ziqi: "today, the leader of our team is Mujiu, or do as he says!" It''s one thing to take that woman with you before. If you brush his face again, they are worried that they will really annoy him.


    Smell speech, Guo Ziqi Shan''s smile: "that good, we listen to wood nine." Said, the way: "wood nine, I have no other meaning, you don''t care about ha." He didn''t mean to ignore him. He just thought that if he lived in this cave, he could at least sleep more comfortably at night.


    Mujiu saved them many times along the way. He also saw it in his eyes. Naturally, he would not say that there was something wrong with him. What''s more, he was told by his master to take good care of them, although it seems that he took care of them more.


    "Let''s go a little further ahead and have a look." Pei Zixuan said, pointing to the front of the place: "there is a side of the mountain, night can also block the night wind, as a rest point is good."


    So they went on and came to the place where Pei Zixuan said. Feng Jiu looked around and said to them, "then rest here! Muling, you and I will take a look around the terrain. Zixuan, I''ll give it to you first. "


    "Good."


    They responded to each other. Muling followed Fengjiu and went to check the terrain around. Pei Zixuan assigned tasks to the people, asking them to pick up some branches nearby and prepare for a fire at night.


    Mu Ling followed Mu Jiu, and after they walked out of a distance, Muling hesitated. She seemed to have something to say, but she moved her mouth and didn''t say it for several times.


    Feng nine nature is aware of, the way: "if you want to ask me?"


    "Well." Mu Ling should, looked at him, way: "just don''t know how to open mouth."


    Listening to this, Feng nine chuckled: "since don''t know, then don''t open your mouth."


    Muling stopped for a moment, or asked: "you are not a member of the wood family?"


    "No Feng nine said, is very straightforward to give the answer, this let the side originally thought he would not answer Mu Ling Leng for a moment, this then went on to ask: "is not the master''s disciple?"


    Feng nine glanced at him, a line of smile overflowed on his face, and still said briskly: "No


    "You come in for the thousand year old wulingjin?" He asked again.


    "Not bad." Feng nine nodded and said.


    "Who are you He asked the last question and looked at him nervously: "my master told me that I can''t inquire about you, but I still have some curiosity in my heart. I want to know who you are?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine light smile, like true and false say: "I am your ancestor."


    On hearing this, Muling''s face suddenly darkened. He thought that Mujiu was joking with him, and he also made such a rude and unrestrained joke. Just as he was about to give instructions, his mind flashed and his heart moved, and his eyes widened in shock.


    "You, you are not mu Jiu, you are Feng Jiu?"


    He took a breath, breathed in shock, and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    "It''s a quick response."


    Feng nine nodded, showing a smile: "yes, my name is Feng nine, so it''s not too much to say it''s your ancestor, right? Your ancestors have to call me master, so I''m your ancestor and your ancestor. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    Mu Ling listened to a soft legs, almost kneel down, this is not his ancestor? Even the master, the ancestor of their wooden family, had to be respectful. When Xianzong introduced him, he called his elder martial brother.


    Thinking of this, his face turned white, his leg heart softened, and he knelt down directly. However, before his knees touched the ground, he was pulled up by his collar.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feng nine did not have a good look at him, said: "my identity came in, in addition to my two apprentices, no one knows, you don''t vent my bottom, give me unnecessary trouble."


    Mu Ling was shocked in his heart. He only felt that he was nervous. His hands were not hands and feet. He took a deep breath and looked at the Phoenix nine standing beside him. He even said, "master, don''t worry. I and I won''t say anything."


    "Just call me Mujiu. Let''s go! Just get familiar with the surrounding terrain. " Familiar with the exploration terrain, just to know which direction to escape when there is any danger.


    "Yes."


    Mu Ling respectfully should a, do not dare to speak on the manner of wanton. Although I thought he was unfathomable before, I didn''t know that he was her, not to mention that she was the master of their master, the founder of their wooden family. Now I know that, there will be a difference in attitude.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He stopped and asked, "grandmaster, the woman you mentioned is really not a human being?"


    Feng nine looked back and glanced at him: "do I still can''t say play?"


    Listening to this, Mu Ling''s face slightly coagulated: "if so, then this woman can''t stay, we have to go back and drive her away, lest there is trouble."


    Feng nine side forward, while leisurely way: "I told you, is you do not listen to, what happened is your business."


    As they went back all the way, it was getting dark. When they returned to the resting place, Feng Jiu glanced and saw that the woman and one of Chen''s disciples were not here. He frowned slightly and asked, "what about the girl?"


    "She and younger martial brother Chen went to pick up branches nearby." Pei Zixuan said, looking around: "strange, went for a while, how did not come back?"


    "Broken!" Mu Ling called low and said, "quick! Get him back


    The crowd saw that he looked dignified, and did not ask anything at the moment, but looked around quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Chen? Elder martial brother Chen? "


    Another two disciples of the surname Chen came back with a push of a branch. Seeing that they were looking for someone, they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are your brothers?" Mu Ling asked, "did you see him?"


    "He went there with the woman just now, and we didn''t notice." The two disciples said, seeing their dignified looks, they asked, "is something wrong?" Why do they look like this?


    "He may be in danger! Find him as soon as possible Mu Ling said, with people to the direction of the two disciples to find.


    At this time, in the cave where they found out when they came, the Chen disciple was holding the woman, and her clothes were half untied, showing snow-white shoulder. At this time, the Chen disciple was holding the woman''s waist with one hand and her back with the other, pressing her against him, while he buried his head in the woman''s chest


    "Ah Senior brother Chen Slow down... " The woman whispered, reaching slowly behind Chen''s disciple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    The thin white fingers gradually turned into withered branches, and sharp claws appeared at the end of the fingers. Her hands gently stroked them down and stopped when they came to the heart behind him.


    "Elder martial brother Chen..."


    She was coquettish and coquettish, her eyes suddenly changed, and she became bloodthirsty and excited. At the next moment, her hands and claws stabbed at the body of the disciple surnamed Chen. However, at this time, the man named Chen, who was lying in front of the woman''s chest and enjoying his face, was suddenly hit by something on his back knee cap. His leg was soft, he bent down and his body slipped down.


    "Younger martial brother Chen!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Chen''s disciple slipped down, and the woman''s sharp claws were pierced. As soon as she was angry, she was about to catch the man who had fallen and knelt down, when she saw a burst of murderous spirit.


    Pei Zixuan came forward with a sword. The frontal attack made the woman retreat quickly. At the same time, it also gave the Chen disciple on the ground time to react.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Several other disciples of the Chen family name quickly stepped forward to help people up and stepped back to one side: "elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    Feng nine lip corner tiny hook, glanced at him one eye, not slow said: "indulge in gentle country where can have what matter."


    That Chen surname disciple a listen, not from the shame of the low head: "I, I am OK." He was just scared. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was a famous woman


    Look up, but can not help but stay. At one moment, she was a charming beauty, but the next, she became a monster.


    I saw that the face also issued a change, malicious seductive meaning overflow, the body like an old tree, especially the hands and feet, has gradually become the root of the tree.


    "She, she is..."


    "A thousand year old tree demon."


    Feng nine squints, hands around the chest in accordance with one side to watch. I didn''t expect that as soon as the prohibition disappeared, even the demons were formed. Moreover, when I met, it was still a thousand year old tree demon.


    If you didn''t read it wrong! Does this tree demon want to absorb the essence and blood of human being as its nourishment?


    "I''ll help you!" Mu Ling saw that Pei Zixuan could not win the tree demon alone, so he quickly stepped forward and joined the battle. However, there was not much place in the cave, so he was also tied up in the fight, especially for the tree demon.


    So, when the branches sprang up from the ground and entangled their feet, the tree demon with the demon body and human face glanced out of the cave quickly, but did not want to be surrounded by Guo Ziqi and others as soon as he left the cave.


    Peizixuan and Muling cut off the twigs that entangled their feet and quickly came outside. However, at this time, all the trees around them moved and attacked them. The branches stretched out like a rope, but also like a sharp blade. The branches were disorderly arranged and the trees moved, making them overwhelmed.


    Feng nine did not hand, just look, she leaned on the tree branches toward her, she released the pressure on her body, immediately let the extended branches back, dare not have any action.


    She glanced at the big tree around her, and thought to herself: it''s very convenient for her to lift the prohibition in this secret place. The oppressed power can be displayed. Therefore, she doesn''t have to do it for a lot of time. Even if she meets a powerful beast, she will have to endure her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    Therefore, it can be seen here that Guo Ziqi and others are besieging the Millennium tree demon. The surrounding trees stretch out their branches to join the battle. The nearby trees are all moving, but the tree on which Fengjiu is leaning still stays there.


    This let many branches entangled, fight some embarrassed disciples to see, can not help but stupefied for a moment, then called: "wood nine, help quickly ah!"


    "Anyway, you are also monk Yuanying. If you can''t deal with a thousand year old tree demon, you don''t have to walk the road behind you." Feng nine light said, from the space to touch a fruit, leaning against the tree eating fruit, watching them fight.


    Hearing this, the people''s belligerence was aroused. They gnawed their teeth and waved their swords. They saw many branches and leaves scattered around the ground, while the Millennium tree demon was besieged by Pei Zixuan Muling and Lin Chengjin and Xue Kai.


    Compared with the attack of other trees, the attack of this millennium tree demon is very fierce. Its roots suddenly jump from the ground and attack them. Each blow is as sharp as a sword. If it can''t dodge, it will be hurt by the sharp breath.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp voice crossed, and a scream was heard. The disciple of Chen was not able to respond. He was stabbed in his leg by a sharp Branch. The whole person immediately fell down and sat down. As soon as the sharp tree tip was pulled back, a stream of fresh blood splashed all over the ground.


    "Elder martial brother!" Seeing that their elder martial brother was injured, the disciples of the Chen family rushed to his side to protect him and retreat to Fengjiu. Although they did not know why those tree demons did not dare to attack here, they knew that if they looked around, they would be safest only around Mujiu.


    "Mujiu, please take care of our elder martial brother, please." Several disciples saluted Feng Jiu and asked her for help. Before she could speak, they quickly joined the battle.


    The disciple with the surname Chen sat on the ground and covered his leg which had been penetrated by the branch. A blood hole was pierced there, which was painful to the bone marrow and made him sweat.


    Feng Jiu ate the fruit and glanced at it carelessly. He said: "this blood should be stopped quickly, or else it will flow to death."


    Hearing this, the Chen disciple looked up at him and knew that he had asked for it. After all, Mujiu had warned them and even asked them to deal with the woman. It was he who protected the woman but didn''t want to


    He bit his teeth and endured the pain. He took the hemostatic from the heaven and earth bag and sprinkled it on the wound. Then he tore off his robe and bandaged the wound. After all this, he felt as if all his strength had been drained. He sat down against the tree and gasped for breath.


    Maybe it''s because there is Fengjiu there. When the sharp branches around him stretch towards this side, they shrink back violently, as if they are afraid of touching something terrible.


    Looking at this scene, the Chen disciple''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked at Mujiu, who was leaning against the tree and eating fruit, and asked, "why do those tree demons dare not attack you?" This scene is so weird that it doesn''t look right.


    Feng Jiu listened to a smile, glanced at the Chen disciple sitting next to him and said, "that''s because they know I''m very dangerous."


    Listening to this, the Chen disciple was speechless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    Over there, the tree demon saw that it could not take any advantage. Seeing that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable, the tree demon wanted to run away. Its roots were deeply rooted in the ground and ran from the ground. Muling and others stabbed their swords into the ground to cut its way, but they cut several times but failed to cut it.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu''s eyes moved, and saw that the tree demon was about to escape from this area. Her figure flashed forward and grabbed the sword in Muling''s hand in front of her. She swept out more than ten meters away, and the sword in her hand stabbed into the ground with incomparable precision.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    When the fierce spirit of sword Gang attacked, the shrill scream also rang out. When the scream sounded, the branches that had been buried under the ground suddenly jumped out of the ground and exposed.


    The body of the famous tree demon shivered and twitched. A pair of bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes were fixed on Feng Jiu, who was stabbed in its body, as if questioning why she wanted to cut off her life.


    This tree demon is very clear, if it is not this human, it must be able to escape, but who knows, in the end she still shot.


    Because of the resentment and violence in his heart, he tried his best to rush out a dozen sharp branches and attacked Fengjiu: "cut me off! I''ll take you to the grave even if I die! "


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Feng Jiu glanced coldly. The spirit breath in her hand moved, and a flame suddenly rose. The flame ran up her hand and ran to her sword. With her swing attack, those branches were withered and the fire quickly burned. It directly burned to the demon body of the tree demon. The sound of the fire was whistling in the scream


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream gradually decreased from high to low, and the breath surging in the air also dispersed with the light wind. As the fire became smaller, until it was extinguished, a crystal core with green shining like emerald appeared on the ground.


    Feng nine came forward, picked up the fist big green crystal core, his face showed a smile. The wood attribute crystal core of Millennium tree demon is also a good thing for her.


    The people around have already looked stupefied. They have been busy for most of the day, but they are not as good as Mujiu''s sword? When the tree demon disappeared, it was dancing around, and the trees controlled by the Demon power returned to normal.


    Just, they all stand stupidly, looking, for a long time also do not know what to say.


    Why is he so tough? Why is he so strong? A hand can find the tree demon escape itself, just a sword, then stabbed the tree demon body, let it no longer escape.


    Among them, in addition to Mu Ling, who has already known the identity of Feng Jiu, Rao is Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin who can''t digest the scene in front of them.


    They know that Mujiu is very strong, but this gradually unfolding scene is even more unexpected than they originally knew.


    "Roar!"


    Before they had calmed down, before the breath of people''s breath had not recovered, a deep roar came, and the powerful pressure accompanied by the sound diffused in the forest, which also made their heart fiercely raised.


    God beast!


    This is absolutely the breath of the beast! I''m afraid, the strength is not low!


    Thinking of this, their faces became dignified, a heart pounded, trying to escape, but they did not know which direction to flee, because the roar of the beast was in the air, scattered among the dense forests, and they could not tell which direction it was coming from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    "Come this way! Follow me Feng Jiu drank and quickly left with them. The leg injured disciple was held by two younger brothers surnamed Chen, closely following the others.


    However, when they quickly swept out nearly 100 meters, a roar came from behind. The sound was as frightening as the roar of the king of hell. Especially, the two disciples of the surname Chen who supported the leg injuries were sweating on their foreheads.


    They helped people to run, and their speed was slowed down by more than ten or twenty meters behind the people in front of them. At this time, when they looked back, a cloud swallowing beast roared after them a hundred meters behind them, frightening them to exclaim. Their body instinct inspired unprecedented speed.


    "Go, run! It''s a cloud swallowing beast


    Feng Jiuyi, who is leading the way in front of her, can''t help but pick her eyebrows when she hears the voice coming from behind. Cloud swallowing beast? Is it true or not? Her family is still single! If there is a like, you can find a companion for it.


    Thinking of this, she slowed down and said to Muling, "you take them forward." Then he went back.


    Muling was about to speak, but she was ten or twenty meters behind her. She was wondering what she was going to do. But knowing that the fierce beast behind her was difficult to defeat, she still quickly led them forward.


    Feng nine came to the back, and gradually slowed down to look at the back. It was a cloud swallowing beast, but also a female beast, which had reached the level of the seventh level of the divine beast.


    She laughed and said to the cloud swallowing in the space with her mind: "there is also a cloud swallowing beast outside. It''s a seventh level beast, and it''s a mother beast. Do you want to come out and have a look? Conquer it yourself? " Fortunately, the prohibition has disappeared, otherwise her space contract beast will not come out.


    Listen to this, the space was originally prone to rest swallowing clouds lazily turned over: "master, I am not interested."


    "Come out and have a look. Maybe you''ll be interested." Feng nine says, sleeve a brush, then swallow cloud in the space called out.


    When the light flashed and swallowing cloud appeared beside her, the female beast who rushed to Fengjiu was stunned for a moment. Then, the majestic male beast turned his head and looked at it with a condescending look. Then, the majestic male beast fiercely jumped forward and flew it out of dozens of meters away.


    "Oh


    "Bang!"


    A cry sounded, shaking the breath in the air slightly surging, and then, it was a huge sound of landing. The whole body of the female animal was knocked to the ground, and it took a while to get up.


    Feng nine looked at it and shook her head: "how can you be so merciless? At least it''s a mother


    Swallowing cloud some speechless looked at his master, really do not know what the master is thinking.


    After the mother animal stood up, she was staring at the fierce male beast in front of her. Her bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes gradually became curious.


    "Where are you from?" Asked the mother. The cloud swallowing beast is already extinct. Even in this, there is only one like it. Where does this male beast come from? Is it super beast level?


    For a moment, his eyes flashed, and he looked at the majestic male beast with adoration. He only felt that the male beast was very different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    Swallowing cloud haughtily raised his head and glared at the female beast. Instead of answering its words, he looked at Feng Jiu: "master, can I follow you and protect you?"


    "You don''t like this beast?" Feng nine blinked his eyes and asked, looking at the mother beast standing still, showing a smile of unknown meaning.


    It seems that the charm of her family is not small!


    Swallow cloud helpless way: "master, the higher the level of animals, the more difficult to conceive offspring, even if there is a partner is the same, can not continue the offspring." It didn''t even want to find a partner.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "you forget what your master does? Don''t worry! As long as you find a partner, I have a way for you to have offspring. "


    Listening to this, swallow cloud looked at her, and then looked at the mother beast not far away. He didn''t speak, but the light flashed, shrunk into a small animal''s appearance, and followed Feng Jiu''s side.


    The mother beast, who was not far away, walked forward two steps, but did not know what thought of and stopped. It was stunned to see the majestic male beast shrinking into that small group. At last, it also became smaller and narrowed into a group and followed them far away.


    Seeing this, he went to the mother beast and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to die if you don''t go? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Seeing swallowing cloud come to talk with it, the mother animal seems very happy: "where do you come from? How can you be a super beast? "


    Swallow a cloud to listen to, tiger face ferocious way: "concern you what matter!"


    "It''s my contract animal. It''s rare to see a mother beast that is also a cloud swallowing beast. Are you interested in matching it?" Feng nine smiles at that female beast to ask.


    Hearing this, the mother''s eyes brightened. The male beast was majestic and majestic. It looked strong and majestic. It took a fancy to it at the first sight and said, "I will!"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine Dynasty swallow cloud to see one eye, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, as if in say: see! The beast is in love with you.


    "In that case, follow me! You can shrink a little bit and follow me with swallowing cloud. " Feng Jiu talks and laughs, giving two animals a chance to get along with each other.


    After listening to no comment, the female beast shrank to the size of swallowing cloud. It came up to swallow cloud and asked, "how can you have no partner? Isn''t there a cloud eater anywhere else? "


    It originally thought that if it did not find a suitable partner, it would live in this cave, but suddenly a cloud swallowing beast with such strength would emerge.


    Super beast level, in this is also rare, its strength is really powerful! It is so powerful that it does not dare to be reckless in front of it.


    "I have my teammates. When you get there, you two should not talk about people and hide your own strength. Don''t arouse their suspicion and speculation." Nine cloud and others to go forward, after the two eyes of the small cloud beast, to see.


    Muling had been running with the team members, while also paying attention to the movement behind him. Therefore, after noticing that the movement behind him calmed down, he was relieved. He stopped and said to the crowd: "let''s wait for mu Jiu to come back here."


    When they heard this, they stopped at the same time. At this time, they saw a shadow not far away coming towards them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    "It''s Mujiu! Mujiu is back


    Guo Ziqi said excitedly. However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the two small animals following Mujiu. He was surprised: "how can there be two small animals?"


    People''s eyes saw that Mu Jiu was followed by two small beasts. Because they could not see the strength of the two small beasts, they turned their attention to Mujiu.


    "Mujiu, what about the beast? Why didn''t you come? "


    "Gone." Feng Jiu said, "have a rest! There should be no problem in this area. "


    After hearing the speech, the people answered, and then they found a place to sit down around. However, they were full of questions one by one, but they didn''t know how to ask.


    "Sister, how is your injury?" Lin Chengjin looked at his sister and saw that her sleeve was still stained with blood. He said, "let me help you bandage the wound."


    "Brother, it''s OK. I''ve given the medicine and the blood has stopped flowing." Lin Yushi said, bandaging his wound casually, then got up to help others bandage the wound.


    "Brother, your shoulder is injured. You can''t take medicine by yourself. I''ll help you!" She came forward and said, taking out the medicine.


    "Good." Lin Chengjin responded and took off his coat to reveal the wound inside.


    I saw Lin Yushi help him after the wound treatment, sprinkle medicine and bandage up, and then put on his clothes: "I''ll go to see other people."


    The Chen surnamed disciple was sitting, and the pain in his lower leg made him sweat from his forehead. He looked at Mu Ling and others, looked at the Mu Jiu with his hands around his chest, and the two small animals squatting beside him. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "my leg is hurt a little bit. I think it''s hard to leave again. I want to go out first and give up this training opportunity ¡£¡±


    His voice stopped and said, "Mujiu, I''m sorry, this time I''m wrong. I shouldn''t question your words, let alone strongly advocate that the woman stay."


    "No harm." Feng nine carelessly said. She wasn''t hurt anyway.


    Chen''s disciple moved his lips and tried to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He could see that Mu Jiu didn''t care, so he closed his eyes and held the jade card on his waist and looked at the people: "everyone, you have been taken care of these days. Take care of yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, he crushed the jade card. The light flashed, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    Watching him leave, the crowd was silent. One has already left. Will more people leave?


    This night, the atmosphere was a bit heavy, and no one said anything more. Only when the next day dawned, the rest of the people would continue their experience.


    At this time, they did not know that, with the loosening of the prohibition, the four schools also sent many venerable men to look for the disciples in this place, so that they could leave the secret place as soon as possible.


    Maybe it''s because there are swallowing clouds following behind. Since this day, they almost never meet fierce beasts. Even if there are, those fierce beasts come out and turn around, and they leave quickly before they get close to them.


    This strange scene made them wonder, but they thought it was all because of Mu Jiu. Therefore, they had a lot of speculation about his identity along the way.


    Mu Ling, the only one who knows the identity of Feng Jiu, is obedient to her all the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    On this day, Lin Chengjin and Pei Zixuan took the opportunity to play game and pulled Muling aside: "do you know his identity?"


    Listen to this words, Mu Ling Mou light tiny flash, instinctively shook his head: "don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Impossible? We see a great change in your attitude along the way. " Pei Zixuan said, obviously do not believe his words.


    Smell speech, Mu Ling a sigh: "you don''t ask, even if know I also can''t say, if can say, I already said." He had no choice but to sigh, to two humanity: "go back quickly! All three of us are coming out. They must be in a hurry. "


    Without waiting for them to speak, he walked back quickly.


    Seeing this, Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjing looked at each other: "it seems that he really knows. Moreover, Mujiu''s identity is really different."


    "Since the restrictions were relaxed, we have not met half of the fierce beasts. Even if we did, those fierce beasts did not get close and left quickly. It seems that we are afraid of something."


    After chatting for a while, they went back to the rest place and saw Mujiu resting on a tree, while the two small animals squatted on the side of the branches of the tree.


    Muling and others are preparing for the barbecue. As time goes by, the smell of meat diffuses. At this time, a team of Wu comes out from the front and looks at the team of 34 people quietly surrounding them. Muling and others also stand guard.


    "I wonder where the meat flavor comes from. It turns out that people from the blue star Xianzong barbecue here. It seems that they know that we are coming here, so these barbecues are prepared for us?" A man on the other side looked at them with his hands around his chest and his sword in his arms. He glanced at them and looked at more than ten people in Muling.


    "Do you leave things by yourself? Or do we need to do it? " The other side jokingly looked at Mu Ling and others. When his eyes passed Guan Yue''s face, he revealed a vague smile: "sister Guan, long time no see."


    Hearing this, Lin Yushi asked in a low voice, "sister Guan, do you know him?"


    Guan Yue looked at the man. Her face changed slightly. She bit her lip and didn''t speak, but her hand in the sleeve was tightly twisted into a fist.


    Others were surprised to see that Guan Yue''s face was not very good. Does Guan Yue really know this person? It''s just, what''s the relationship? How to look at these two people look at the eyes so strange?


    "Of course I do. I''m her fiance." The man said, looking at the evil smile on Guan Yue''s face: "I think the people who shut the house have already informed you? Do you want to take the opportunity to cultivate your feelings when you meet here? "


    "I didn''t promise this marriage. You have nothing to do with me!" Guan Yue said in a cold voice, his fists tightly twisted under his sleeves, trying to control the ups and downs of his mood.


    After hearing this, the disciples of the same trade laughed: "ha ha, elder martial brother Wang, is this really your fiancee? Why are you talking to me like that? Does she dislike you? Elder martial brother Wang, you are a husband who is not very well


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you listen to the younger martial sister? She has nothing to do with senior brother Wang. " The disciples behind said jokingly, looking at Guan Yue one by one.


    "Enough for you! And be careful, we''re not welcome! " Pei Zixuan drank in a deep voice, staring at those people with a black face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    "You''re welcome? Oh! Why not? How can you be rude to us? " A man said, pick eyebrow evil smile: "elder martial brothers and younger brothers, you listen, more than a dozen of them actually said they want to be rude to us? We don''t pay attention to us. Do we want to give them some color to see


    "Tigers don''t get angry when we are sick cats!"


    A man stood out and sneered at Muling and others: "at least it''s also a disciple of the four schools, so it is! Don''t say that we have more people and bully you less. Let''s do it one-on-one. How about taking out all the things from the loser? "


    Listen to this, Mu Ling and other people''s eyes flash slightly. I thought it was going to be a mass war, but I didn''t expect that this man would come up with such an idea. One on one, the outcome may not be certain, but it is difficult to guarantee that these people will lose and become angry.


    So mu Ling, Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin looked at each other. Then, Lin Chengjin walked forward with a smile and said, "one on one? I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose


    Hearing this, the man''s face sank: "what do you mean? Say we can''t afford to lose? Hum! You look confident


    "Isn''t it? If this is a one-on-one fight, when you lose, it''s not a joke to surround us with anger and shame? " Lin Chengjin chuckled and looked at them: "I don''t think you are a man who promises everything."


    On hearing this, people''s eyes flickered slightly. As long as they think about it, they can guess the intention of the other party. However, if they talk back, don''t they really say that they can''t afford to lose? Can''t beat them?


    "Are you the disciple of blue star? How dare you? " Said the man, looking him up and down.


    "Four masters lack respect." Lin Chengjin said.


    "Oh, it turns out to be the disciple of the four lack of veneration, so we should have a good experience." The man said, to the people behind him: "brothers and sisters, they dare not one on one? They are also provoked by words. Do you dare to fight with them one on one? "


    "Ha ha! Who is afraid of whom? One on one fight, it''s the grandson of the tortoise


    "Good! We''ve fought many group battles along the way. Let''s have one-on-one. I''d like to see what''s great about their blue star


    The men spoke one by one. Finally, the man with the surname of Wang came out and said, "I''ll take a game first!" His eyes swept and fell on Guan Yue: "sister Guan, how about you? You''re my fiancee, and we''ve been here before. How about that? "


    Guan Yue bit his teeth. When he was about to move forward, he asked Pei Zixuan to hold down his shoulder. He stepped forward and said, "sister Guan is a woman. You fight a man against a woman. Even if you win, you won''t win. I''m her senior brother. Why don''t I come first to meet you?"


    Hearing this, the man surnamed Wang didn''t force him. After all, even if he won a woman, he didn''t show off. However, if he won peizixuan, the eldest disciple of the four lack of respect, it would be different.


    He looked at Pei Zixuan and sneered: "well, since you want to lead the battle, I will take you to fight! See what you can do


    As he spoke, he stepped forward, and Pei Zixuan also went forward. He raised his hand and motioned the people behind him to step back and make room for a place.


    Feng Jiu on the tree glanced at the two people below


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    Just glancing at the two people below, she knew that Pei Zixuan must have won the one-on-one fight. As a senior disciple of Si que, Pei Zixuan''s strength is obvious to all. He came to fight the first battle, and he was one-on-one, winning and not losing.


    At the bottom, the people of both sides retreated, and the two people also opened their distance. With the breath of spiritual power on their bodies, when they swept forward, they showed their sharp swords and attacked each other.


    The sharp sword blows out with a sharp sound of breaking through the sky. The shadow of the sword appears like a shuttle. The two swords collide with each other, and the two swords touch each other. The distance between the two swords is only one step away. The momentum of both sides does not give way to each other, just like two fierce beasts. They are full of strong fighting spirit. With Pei Zixuan''s sword, they slide down And a spark came out.


    "Hiss!"


    The harsh voice made both sides of the audience frown. They saw that the two men in front of them were fighting. Their body skills and swordsmanship were very fast, just like ghosts passing by. Both of them were the peak strength of Yuanying. However, the combat effectiveness was different.


    Compared with the other side, Pei Zixuan''s combat effectiveness is obviously better. After more than ten moves, the other side is gradually in the downwind. Pei Zixuan''s face is still calm and calm, and the other side is already sweating on his forehead, unable to resist stepping back.


    Because the more frightened and flustered he was, the lower his combat effectiveness was, and his strength and speed could not keep up with him. He was a little disordered and unprepared. Pei Zixuan kicked his foot out of the room, and the whole person flew out ten meters away, bumping into his brothers and being held up.


    "You lost." Pei Zixuan said in a calm voice, and the sword in his hand closed behind him.


    The man looked at him fiercely, pushed aside the people who supported him and said, "who said I lost? I haven''t given up yet He took the sword and attacked again. The speed was so fast that Pei Zixuan, who had already put his sword away, stepped back.


    Seeing that the opponent''s sword was about to stab him in front of his chest, Pei Zixuan''s eyes flashed. He immediately sidestepped and took his sword from the side with a turn of his step. At the same time, he turned his backhand, and the sword he was holding was just like this on his neck.


    "Can you give up now?" Pei Zixuan asked. He lowered the blade of his sword, and saw that his neck was covered with blood.


    The pain from his neck made him stiff. He bit his teeth and said, "I give up!"


    "Since you admit defeat, you can hand in your things." Pei Zixuan said, the sword in his neck did not leave.


    Smell speech, his complexion changes slightly, in the eye delimits a sharp color, stiff body does not want to take out his thing.


    "Don''t tell me you want to cheat?" Pei Zixuan said and pressed the sword on his neck to warn him.


    "Pei Zixuan! If you dare to hurt me, my Wang family will not give up! " He''s threatening.


    Seeing this, Pei Zixuan''s eyes half narrowed. He glanced at him coldly. Then he reached out and took down all the things on his body, together with those space rings and other things. After collecting all the things, he moved the sword in his hand.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, you shouldn''t fight me." Pei Zixuan said, the sword in his hand to the ground, the long sword into the soil, slightly shaking.


    Peizixuan looked at those people, and his sharp eyes passed over them: "who wants to fight with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    Seeing this, one of the men motioned to another man, and the other side slightly stopped for a moment, then walked out, looked at Pei Zixuan and said: "it''s really worthy of being the eldest disciple of the four lack of respect, and the combat effectiveness is not weak. In this case, let me meet you!"


    However, Pei Xuan was defeated by a dozen men, and then another one was defeated by another.


    "It''s really surprising that we defeated six of our disciples in a row. In this case, I can''t do it even if I don''t want to." The man said, touching out the sword on his waist and holding it in his hand. He looked at Pei Zixuan, who was slightly disordered in his breath, and showed an unidentified smile: "I hope you can win this time, otherwise, all the things you win will fall into my hands."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Pei Zixuan''s face was a little dignified. At this time, he was a little tired and his breath was a little unstable. After all, he had fought for six consecutive battles, and the opponent was fighting with all his might. After six games, his breath was slightly disordered, and the consumption of physical strength and spiritual power was also great.


    Now facing this person, he is a little uncertain, can he still win? In particular, those people had come out to challenge him under the eyes of this man. The other party had made up his mind to consume his physical strength. Now, he really does not know whether he can win again.


    "It''s not fair! You''ve all played six games with him. You''ve changed six players, but he hasn''t changed players. This game is up to me Guo Ziqi said that he couldn''t cope with his worry that Pei Zixuan was consuming too much physical and mental strength.


    "Hehe, who wants to fight with you? I''m going to fight him. What? Do you still want to go back on it? " The man sneered and made it clear that Pei Zixuan was specially selected to fight. As long as the battle was won, those things that had been lost before would naturally be taken back.


    On the tree, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and looked at the scene below. She didn''t make a sound. In fact, she also wanted to see where Pei Zixuan could hold on to?


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chengjin''s eyes moved and laughed: "elder martial brother, you won so much. How can you give us some?"


    Hearing this, Muling also showed a smile: "yes! I want some, too


    Smell speech, Pei Zixuan a Zheng, then a smile: "also, only keep oneself, it is too selfish, in this case, I will win back those things to you!" Then he took out the things he had won back.


    Looking at this scene, those people on the other side changed their faces. If so, they would have to challenge the people who owned those things if they wanted to get them back.


    Damn it! Originally, as long as you fight him, you can take back those things if you defeat him. Unexpectedly, the blue star people are so treacherous.


    When Feng Jiu heard this, he also laughed. Lin Chengjin had a delicate mind. Most people could not count on him. In this way, he could disperse the fight against Pei Zixuan, and let them lose the whole game.


    "Good! Share it! I''ll watch you divide. " The man said, staring at Pei Zixuan, looking at the eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Lin Chengjin, Muling and Xue Kai came forward to divide the things into three parts and put them away. With the separation of things, the three people were also watched by those people.


    "Come on! A quick decision. " Pei Zixuan looked at the man and said, by sharing things this meeting, he also eased some, just want physical strength and spiritual strength to keep up, that is impossible.


    The man narrowed his eyes, held the sword, and retreated a little. The aura of spiritual power on his body was also surging up. The fierce and murderous spirit diffused out of his body, but the surging breath made people realize that it was very different.


    Even if it is the same Yuanying peak strength, but, this person does not cover up the killing intention on the body, which also let Mu Ling and others a heart raised.


    "Whew!"


    "Sonorous!"


    When the swords and swords collide, the fierce breath bursts out, and the senhan murderous spirit spreads. The two people walk like wandering dragons. Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the murderous spirit overflows everywhere. Especially the man of the other side, his moves are deadly, and he looks like he wants to kill Pei Zixuan.


    "This man wants to kill Zixuan!" Mu Ling said in a calm voice, looking at the front with cold eyes.


    They are the children of the four clans. If there was no big hatred or resentment, they would not kill other disciples here. However, this man was extremely vicious and vicious. His moves were fatal and there was no room for them. They could not help but sweat for Muling.


    As long as the reaction is a little slower, waiting for him is the arrival of death. But now it''s just the same thing. After a long battle, Pei Zixuan could not keep up with his physical strength. I''m afraid it is


    The shadow of the sword passed by the trees not far away, and there was a sound of wheezing. A deep sword mark was drawn on the tree body of the big tree. The fallen leaves were flying with the strong air of the sword shaking in the air, slowly falling to the ground.


    The two swords collided with each other constantly. However, after more than ten moves, Pei Zixuan was suppressed and stepped back. When the opponent saw the sword, he took the opportunity to pursue him. A sword spirit flashed by, and Pei Zixuan''s arm was cut through.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath, only felt the cold feeling seeping from the cut edge of the sword. The cold feeling rushed into his body like ice, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    The Phoenix nine on the tree sees this, the vision tiny Mi: "the sword mouth was soaked in poison."


    When the man grinned with his sword and took Pei Zixuan''s life, the others withdrew more than ten meters and couldn''t help him. Pei Zixuan was scratched by the sword. His arm was stiff and heavy, and it was difficult to lift it. Moreover, with the movement of the spirit breath in his body, the poison that penetrated into his body accelerated the flow, fierce, only Feeling the blood gas to rush up, a mouthful of blood also spurted out.


    "Poof!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Zixuan!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Several exclamations were heard, and Muling and others quickly came forward. However, no matter how fast it was, the poisoned sword in the other man''s hand was as fast as possible. Seeing that the sword was about to pierce through the eyebrows, at this time, the crowd saw a white shadow jumping down from the tree, flicking his sleeves, and the man with the sword flew out.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    He fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood also spurted out, his hand covered his chest, a pair of eyes ferociously staring at the suddenly appeared figure.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    Feng nine light swept his one eye, backhand point of peizixuan body several body big hole, behind Muling and others catch up to hold him, she just glanced at the man on the ground.


    "Bring me the antidote."


    Her voice is light, but inexplicably there is a sense of dignity in which, a momentum of not angry but powerful, let the people around her mention it, are guessing the identity of this person.


    Even though the young man in white was wearing the robes of blue star Xianzong, they still had some doubts about the strong momentum. Are all the disciples of blue star so strong? One shot will be a Yuanying peak monk fly?


    "Antidote? There is no cure


    The man on the ground said, with a cold face staring at peizixuan: "you''re dead!"


    Guo Ziqi and other people listened to not from a hurry, no antidote? What can we do? Is this poison very strong? Elder martial brother Zixuan will die here?


    "No cure?"


    Feng Jiu asked carelessly. She stepped forward slowly and came to the sword that fell to the side. She stepped on it and picked it again. She picked up the sword that fell on the ground and held it in her hand. When the sword turned in her hand, the light of senhan flashed across the people''s face. Even before the public could react, the sharp blade of the sword stabbed the disciple''s chest.


    "Ah


    "Elder martial brother he!"


    "Elder martial brother he!"


    A scream sounded, and the disciples around him also exclaimed, but no one came forward. They looked at the young man in the white robe holding a sharp sword in his hand and stabbed the sword into elder martial brother he''s heart calmly. They couldn''t help but lift it. If the sword was a little more slanted, it would be right at the center of the sword. At that time, even if the sword had no poison, it would not have been saved.


    The sharp sword stabbed into the heart, and the poison quickly penetrated into the disciple''s body. This surprised the disciple and quickly took out the antidote. However, before he could open the antidote which he took out with fear, he was picked by the sword in the other party''s hand and took it directly.


    "Give me the antidote!" The disciple exclaimed, trying to grab it, but he fell back to the ground with a dull hum.


    Feng nine glanced at him, slowly unscrewed the lid and smelled it. A pair of eyes still fell on the man who sat on the ground. Looking at him, when a pair of eyes were staring at her, her heart moved.


    When she smelled the medicine in the bottle, her lips curled slightly and showed a smile, but the smile looked like a devil in the eyes of the man.


    "This is the antidote, not bad, let you take it first!"


    Listening to this, he felt flustered and said, "I''ll take it! I''ll take the real antidote! Don''t come here, don''t come here! "


    As soon as he said this, the people around him knew that he pretended to take the antidote, but actually he took out the poison? At such a juncture, he still has the intention to harm people?


    For a while, his eyes were complicated, especially for some of his disciples. If they didn''t pay attention to them, would they also fall in his way? It''s really worrying to be with such people.


    "Don''t you think that if I kill you and search your body again, I can find the antidote?" Feng nine picks eyebrow to say, a pair of eyes pan with cold idea fall on that man''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    "No, no!" Instinctively, he felt that the boy was not joking. He really dared to kill him.


    "Antidote, this is the antidote. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take it, too." He quickly took out the real antidote, poured out one and took it. Then he held back the pain in his chest and handed it to Feng Jiu with both hands.


    Feng nine glanced at one eye, reached out and took it. She opened it and smelled it. Then she turned around and handed the antidote to Muling: "feed him to take it." However, at this time, the man on the ground saw that Feng Jiu turned around and pulled out the dagger in his boots and rushed forward.


    "Be careful!"


    The voice of alarm came from Guan Yue and others. They quickly stepped forward, but as fast as the man who took out his sword, Feng Jiuji didn''t even return his head. She just glanced slightly, flashed sideways and kicked the other party out.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the squatting on the tree swallow cloud anger, jumped down from the tree, swayed, recovered the body, and jumped at the man who fell out.


    The man spilled blood from his mouth and held a dagger in his hand. He was about to stand up. The cloud swallowing suddenly pressed him down. The tiger''s mouth snapped his hand holding the dagger.


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    The shrill scream sounded, and the smell of blood spread as the man''s arm was bitten off and torn off. The scene of bloodthirsty and ferocious frightened those monks who were about to come forward one by one and exclaimed.


    "Ah


    "Super, super beast!"


    The disciples were stunned one by one, and their legs softened when they looked at the powerful pressure released from swallowing cloud. As soon as the mother beast on the tree saw that swallowing cloud had recovered itself, she followed suit.


    Looking at another small beast transformed into a seven level beast, people around were shocked, one by one shocked and frightened.


    Compared with those disciples, after seeing the two cloud swallowing beasts, the people on Muling side finally know why they haven''t even met any fierce beasts along the way. With such two powerful fierce beasts following here, which fierce beast will come up with such short eyes?


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the man''s arm was torn off his robe. The bloody scene, the ferocious scene, made them tremble with fear.


    It''s terrible! It''s true that if you don''t agree, how can the human body withstand the tearing and biting of the divine beast? The man was also looking for his own death. He didn''t do it to him. Obviously, he didn''t want to let him go. He ran to the dead end by himself. Who can blame for this?


    Swallowing cloud stepped on the man''s body and pressed him on the ground. It looked at the man who screamed on the ground, looked pale and frightened, and then asked Feng Jiu on one side: "master, how should this man be executed?"


    It is obvious that they did not pay attention to the life of the man when he opened his mouth, and no one said much about it, because in front of the super beast, they thought it was better to speak less.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I''m a disciple of the four schools. We can''t kill each other..."


    The man said with a trembling voice. He was begging for mercy with the pain of his broken arm. If he had known such a pervert, he would not dare to do anything to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    Feng nine glanced at that person one eye, the facial expression light said: "look in the same for the four schools disciple''s share, give him a happy bar!"


    "Yes." Swallow the cloud to answer, the next moment, in the man''s frightened cry in a bite to break his neck.


    After death, Muling and others are trying to open their mouth, but see that the man has died, can not help moving his lips, half ring can not say a word. Especially Mu Ling, the heart is a shock.


    This is Fengjiu, the master of their ancestors.


    The dignity of the strong can not be violated, especially those who have moved to kill, they will not be lenient!


    "You, you..." Those disciples retreated in horror. If it was just the blue star disciples, they were still the same thing. But now, there is an immeasurable strength, and there is a super divine beast and a seven level divine beast. They just rush forward to die.


    "What are we doing?" Feng nine glanced at them one eye, said slowly: "don''t you want to try his end?"


    These words a, those people are startled straight shake head: "no, dare not."


    "Oh? Is it? How did he die? " Feng nine inquires, careless eyes in those people''s body.


    When they heard this, they immediately said, "he, he was attacked by a fierce beast and died We promise, we promise, we won''t say a word about what happened here! "


    Those people worried that the other party would kill them all, and they could not help but quickly guaranteed that, in the end, they even swore.


    See this, Phoenix nine hook lips: "very good, remember your words, otherwise, I one day think of, will also go to your ancestral door to talk to you."


    Smell speech, they face a change, one by one pale face looking at the youth, if said to have moved the mind before thought to go back to talk to their master, so as to clean up this young man, but at this time, they are what mind all rest.


    This man is a madman. They are mad to provoke him.


    "Go away!"


    Feng nine said, a light glance at them. If she killed a disciple of the clan, she was not afraid to get into any trouble, but she was not afraid of being punished by the sect. She threatened these people to shut up.


    Looking at the super beast and the seven level beast, except Muling, Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin, they looked at him with complicated eyes. The scenes in front of them were so clear that they could not pretend to be confused again.


    "Mujiu, can you tell us who you are Xue Kaizhi asked, and his eyes fell on the young man in white.


    Listen to this, Mu Ling''s mouth slightly twitch. He suddenly thought of his inquiry, Feng nine said, she is his ancestor.


    This seems to be very impolite, very presumptuous, but, after careful consideration, only to wake up. Isn''t it the ancestor? Such a big ancestor put in front of her, unexpectedly still ask her who is?


    She is the ancestor of their Mu family, and of course she is also the ancestor of the Xue family. It may not be so strange if someone else asks her, but it is Xue Kai. If she says, "I am your ancestor, I don''t know what will happen to everyone?"?


    "Well, who are you? How can you have a super beast? Isn''t that seventh level beast that originally chased us? " Guo Ziqi couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    Not only he, but also Muling, everyone was curious to know who he was?


    See their eyes all fall on her body, Feng nine showed a smile: "my name is Fengjiu."


    My name is Feng Jiu?


    When these words came out, everyone was stunned for a while? It''s a familiar name, as if I''ve heard it somewhere.


    After hearing the name, Xue Kaizhi was stunned for a while, then he opened his eyes fiercely and looked at a young man in front of him in shock: "you, are you Fengjiu?" Isn''t that Isn''t it the founder of his family?


    He looked at Mu Ling fiercely: "you already knew?"


    Mu Ling showed a wry smile: "know some before you."


    Phoenix nine? Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu? They? Is it her?


    In the eyes of Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin, they are shocked. In front of them, the young man is actually a woman? Is it the master of their master? This, this


    Rao was how they guessed Mu Jiu''s identity, but they didn''t expect that it would be their master''s master, one of the two who made a big stir in the competition among the four immortal sects, and finally became famous among them.


    Fengjiu is said to be a alchemist of Dan Zun level! No wonder she will have a super god beast, no wonder there will be a seven level god beast closely following, no wonder they can always come to terms with misfortune along the way, it turns out that they are accompanied by a strong man at the top level of God!


    "Yes, the master of the four lack of respect and the one with wooden heart?" Zheng Hai widened his eyes and looked at Feng nine, and his face was hard to recite: "so you, you are a woman? What''s more, it''s the highest level cultivation of the gods? "


    God! They''ve been training with her! No wonder he was lucky all the way! How could I meet Feng Jiu here!


    Feng nine looked at them and said, "I came in mainly for a thousand year old elixir. I didn''t intend to get involved in too many things with you."


    She said helplessly. I didn''t intend to get involved, but I made many moves along the way. In addition, the prohibition disappeared. I can only say that many things were unexpected.


    Smell speech, the public this just know, originally she comes in the intention is to search for a thousand year old elixir. Think about it. She is a Dan Zun. She must be paranoid about the miraculous medicine. She dares to enter at such a great risk. You know, when the prohibition is still in place, her whole strength is suppressed, which is not much better than them.


    "It''s more and more unsafe here. Even if you know my identity, I suggest you leave here first, because the more you go inside, the worse it will be for you." Feng Jiu looked at them and said.


    "We are not afraid." "We can," Zheng said


    Feng nine light glanced at him one eye, speak more and more impolite, direct way: "I don''t protect you, you can''t live in this one day, what''s more, you delay my journey."


    Hearing the speech, the people can not help silence down, but also, if it is not for her to protect them, how can they survive under the attack of the beast? Maybe they can''t live a day without her.


    Seeing this, Muling thought for a while and looked at the humanity behind him: "this is it! You all go out first! It''s really not suitable for training. I have to tell the outside about the loose restrictions. "


    Said, he looked to Fengjiu: "other people leave, I and Zixuan follow you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Lin Chengjin looked at Mu Ling and said with a smile: "I''ll follow you better. I know where the thousand year old Wuling tendon is. It will save a lot of time than you blindly look for it."


    "Then I''ll follow, I''ll..." Xue Kai said, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    "All right! Just the three of them follow me, and the others will be fine. " Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "you go out first! This secret place is so turbulent that I think if the sect outside knows about it, they will send venerable ones in. Before their lives are in danger, they should leave here quickly. "


    Smell speech, everybody looks at each other, this just nodded: "good! Let''s go tomorrow! It''s getting late today, and it''s not too bad to wait another night before leaving. "


    "Well, dispose of the body." Feng nine said, glancing at the corpse not far away.


    So, two disciples came forward to dispose of the body. They went back to the fire to eat the barbecue and bake the fire. However, because they knew the identity of Feng Jiu, their eyes always seemed to fall on her.


    Finally, Fengjiu jumps directly to the tree to rest, while the two cloud swallowing beasts shrink and lie down under the tree, squinting and staring around.


    "Why don''t you let me follow? In sum, he is also the founder of our Xue family Xue Kaizhi looks at Muling three people with some entanglement.


    Muling and others smile and don''t say much. Of the three, two of them are the eldest disciples under their master''s seat. Their strength is needless to say. As for Lin Chengjin, because he knows where the thousand year old Wuling tendons are, it''s natural to follow them together.


    Of course, they know that among so many people, only the three of them follow. They may have some imbalance in their hearts, but there is no way.


    "Brother, you have to be careful when you stay here. You must take good care of yourself." Lin Yushi is worried about it.


    Lin Chengjin smiles: "don''t worry! I know. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be safe in here With a God at the top of the strong, as well as a super god beast and seven level god beast guarding, in this, even if they encounter the most powerful fierce beast, they will certainly be safe and sound.


    Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan both told their younger martial brother to keep silent about Feng Jiu. People also said that they knew that they would not talk about the things in it.


    This night, because they knew that there were two powerful beasts guarding them, and Feng Jiu was here, they slept soundly until the next morning, when the sun fell on the trees and slanted on their bodies through the luxuriant leaves, they woke up leisurely.


    "Morning?"


    They sat up, rubbed their eyes, calmed down, and saw that Fengjiu and Muling were ready to leave and were looking at them.


    Seeing this, they didn''t say much. They just stood up, saluted them, and said take care of themselves. Only then did they crush their transmission jade cards and left the secret place.


    As they left, Feng Jiu looked at the three people around him and said, "follow me! If you have no choice, they will not reproduce themselves and release pressure. Therefore, you should also play a twelve point spirit in the next road


    "Yes Three people should, heart first mention, know that she is to take the opportunity to train them, heart some nervous, also some expectations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    In the early morning sun, four figures skimmed lightly in the dense forest. The birds and insects in the morning were singing among the branches and leaves. The speed of several people was very fast, especially Feng Jiu, who led the way in front of them. The three of them followed behind, and they did not dare to slow down a bit. If the speed was slowed down, she would disappear in the dense forest in a blink of an eye.


    One morning there was no rest. The three followed Feng Jiu in front of them. They were panting and sweating. Their physical strength gradually fell behind. At this time, the figure in front finally stopped.


    "Let''s have a rest." Feng nine said, jumped to a tree to rest.


    The three people in the back came to the tree, looked up and stood for a while. When the breath became steady, they sat down on the ground and took out water to drink.


    And the three fruits fell into their arms, and they took them, and said thanks, and ate them.


    Feng Jiu on the tree leaned and narrowed her eyes to nourish her spirits. However, when her consciousness was released to the surrounding area, she could hear the voice of calling for help. Even though the voice was weak, when she heard the voice, she opened her eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    Three people under the tree saw, can''t help but stand up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Front left, you go and help." Feng nine said, motioning three people to go.


    Hearing this, the three people were stunned for a moment, and then quickly went to the direction she said. When they took about 500 meters away, they saw that several disciples were being pursued by several fierce beasts. They were scarred and covered with blood. They could hardly tell the color of their original clothes.


    "Help


    Those few people saw them three people in a hurry to call for help, staggering toward them. Seeing the fierce beast behind them roared and opened its mouth to attack them, the three men quickly put out their hands.


    "Whew!"


    The fierce spirit of the sword cuts the fierce beast into a wound, and the blood drips down the wound, and the attacked beast shifts its target.


    "Roar!"


    As the sound of the deafening sound came out, his sharp claws flashed out, and he grabbed Lin Chengjin with the power of covering his ears. Lin Chengjin turned the sword in his hand, and Shengsheng cut off all the sharp claws of the fierce beast.


    "Oh


    The claw was cut, and the blood oozed out. The fierce beast gave out a shrill cry, and quickly backed back and did not dare to go forward. The other several fierce beasts were hoarse with sharp teeth. One of them roared up to the sky. The next moment, we saw that several fierce beasts rushed up, with a kind of fierce and fierce bloodthirsty, and severely bit the three of them.


    The disciples were pale with fear. They wanted to help, but they didn''t retreat until they reached a big tree behind them.


    They didn''t see it. Just above the big tree where they were standing, Feng Jiu was also looking at the battle ahead. Several fierce beasts were fighting with Muling three people.


    The fighting power of those fierce beasts is not low. In the face of the danger of death, the three men dare not have a trace of luck. They try their best to fight, and it is just like this. Their fighting spirit is surging, and the breath in the air is also slightly solidified.


    "You have to find their weaknesses to kill them." Feng nine''s voice from the tree slowly spread out, scared a few people under the tree, instinctively looked up at the tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    On the big tree and among the dense leaves, a young man in blue star Xianzong robe stood between the branches. Because the sunlight slanting down from the tree was so dazzling that they could not see his face clearly, they blocked his face slightly with his hand, and then looked up, which reflected the young man''s humble appearance.


    "Too many attacks are a waste of effort if they can''t find their weaknesses." Feng nine light said, still just looking at the front of the scene, even to see three people were surrounded by those fierce beasts and injured, also did not help.


    Weakness? What are the weaknesses of these fierce beasts?


    Lin Chengjin''s eyes flashed slightly, staring at one of the ferocious beasts. Suddenly, his heart moved. He lifted his breath and jumped up. He directly turned over and sat on the fierce beast''s back. He did not let the fierce beast shake and hit him. Instead, he held his legs tightly, and suddenly raised his sword and stabbed it into the top of the beast''s head.


    "Oh


    The sword pierced in, and the shrill and sharp scream suddenly sounded. The sound broke the frozen breath in the air and reverberated in their ears for a long time.


    When he pulled out the sword, he also brought out a spatter of blood column, the fierce beast finally fell forward, and his whole body fell down on the ground and convulsed for a while, until his whole body was stiff and dead.


    Seeing this, Muling and Pei Zixuan also changed to attack the position on the top of his head. Before long, several other fierce beasts died and fled. As the crisis was lifted, the three of them gasped for breath, looked at the bodies of the fierce beasts on the ground, and put the sword away.


    Those disciples looked at this scene, but also fierce back to God, and quickly said: "thank you, elder martial brother mu, elder martial brother Pei and elder martial brother Lin for your help."


    Listening to this, the three eyes moved: "do you know us?"


    "We are also the disciples of blue star Xianzong, so we know three senior brothers." Several people said, looked down at their ragged clothes and robes stained with blood, could not distinguish the original color, and then think of this life of death, can not help but tears.


    See several people standing in front of silent tears, three people are also a Zheng: "what are you doing?" Even if the female disciple cried, why did the male disciple also cry?


    "Elder martial brother, of the twelve members in our team, only a few of us are still alive. All the others are dead, under the claws of fierce beasts."


    They said with a choked voice, looked at the three people in front of them, and said: "our transmission jade card also escaped in the escape, we can''t leave here, we can only wait here until the training time is over to be transferred out, but there are very powerful fierce beasts in it. We are afraid that we can''t live out here."


    Listening to this, the three of them frowned slightly. Didn''t transfer the jade card? That would be troublesome. For a moment, three people''s eyes can''t help but look at the Phoenix nine on the tree, silently asking how to deal with this matter?


    Seeing several people''s eyes, Feng Jiu took out the wine gourd and drank the wine, and looked a bit lazy: "what do you look at me for? I can''t get out. "


    After hearing the speech, the three men thought about it and said to the disciples, "sit down and rest for a while! Take care of the wound and let''s think about it. "


    "OK, let''s listen to the elder martial brother." Several people said, bandaging the wound under the tree, sitting and resting under the tree, from time to time looking at Muling three people, and the strange boy on the tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Muling three people in the side of the discussion: "take them, I guess she is not willing to, if you leave them, I''m afraid it won''t take long to die here."


    "No teleportation array, there are only two ways. One is to be automatically transferred out after the training. The other is that someone outside the secret place can come in again and bring a jade card. Otherwise, they really..."


    "What about now? Can''t we just leave them behind? "


    "Or let them go outside? Compared with the inside, if you go to the outside, you will have a higher chance of survival. "


    "The problem is that you don''t know how dangerous the journey is because they are afraid they can''t go to the outside."


    Three people discussed there for a while, also did not think of a way to come, finally helpless, can only come to Phoenix nine there: "you come to make up your mind!"


    Feng Jiu glanced at the people at the bottom, and then said, "it''s only two months to leave now. Since there is no jade card, wait here! When the experience is over, it will be sent out automatically


    She jumped down from the tree and said, "there''s a cave not far from here. Go there and settle down. I''ll set a boundary for you outside the cave, so as to prevent fierce beasts from approaching and injuring you."


    Smell speech, Mu Ling three people are relieved, she is willing to help, as long as she is willing to help, they believe, there is no problem that can not be solved.


    "We still have some help signals from the clan. Take them! We suspect that the venerable masters of the outer sect will come in, so you can send a distress signal at intervals. If the venerable sees it, it may bring you out of the secret place in advance Pei Zixuan said, the signal to a few to them.


    "Thank you very much They took the passage and said thanks, followed Feng Jiu. They left here and went to the earlier places. Sure enough, they found a cave in front of them.


    Feng Jiu laid a boundary outside the cave and said, "as long as you stay inside and don''t come out, no matter how powerful the fierce beast is, you can''t break it. However, you should remember that once you get out of the boundary, the boundary will be broken along with it."


    "We''re not going out." Several people promised. Knowing that they will not take them on the road together, they can only hide here to recuperate and wait for the end of their experience.


    Lin Chengjin helped them release a distress signal, and then he said, "we''ll go first. Take care of yourself. There are some bigotans here. You can keep them. These are enough for you to support yourself to go out."


    "Thank you very much They thank you again.


    After a salute, Muling left with Fengjiu. Soon after they left, two blue star immortal worshippers came here from the sky. They searched around and found the cave.


    "Are there any disciples of blue star immortal sect here?"


    The voice of one of the venerable masters contained a strong threat, because they could not see in the cave, and there was a border defense outside, so they could not get close to it.


    Several disciples who had just sat down in the cave and had a rest heard the voice and were stunned: "this, this voice seems to be the master!"


    They stood up in surprise and walked toward the entrance of the mountain. If they did, they saw two venerable masters outside the cave. One of them was their master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    "Master!"


    They yelled and quickly walked out of the border. Sure enough, the boundary disappeared in the air as soon as they went out.


    The two venerable masters looked at the strange boundary, but they looked at each other with a look. They quickly stepped forward and looked at them. Seeing that they were covered with blood, they asked anxiously: "how can you be hurt like this? Why are you alone? What about your senior brothers and sisters? "


    "Master, we have a team of twelve people, but all the others have been killed here. Fortunately, we have to save senior brothers Muling, peizixuan and Lin Chengjin to survive. There is another one we haven''t seen before." Several people said, and do not know that for them set up the border of the youth is exactly who.


    Hearing this, the two dignitaries were surprised: "did you meet them? They set the border? Where have they been? " Several questions have been asked in succession, just because the three people are not ordinary people. How can they get here but still leave?


    "The border was laid by another man, whom we have never met before."


    One of the disciples said, "we only met four of them, but they didn''t stay here. They left and went there after setting up a border to keep us safe." The disciple pointed to the direction of the previous several people left.


    "You are all injured like this. Why don''t you have to send jade cards out?" While speaking, the venerable looked at their waists and frowned: "where are your jade cards?"


    "Our teleport jade was lost in the process of being chased by fierce beasts." Several people lowered their heads and said. That''s why they can''t get out of here.


    Smell speech, another venerable smile: "no harm, I am prepared." He said, take out a few pieces of white jade card, to a few humanity: "come, drop a drop of your blood, then crush the jade card and go out, hurry back to the zongmen to recuperate!"


    Then, according to the master''s words, several disciples crushed the jade card and left after restarting the transmission of jade cards. After several people left, the two masters looked at each other and said, "it''s not easy for the people who make the border under the cloth!"


    "That is, none of the disciples has such ability."


    "Let''s go! Let''s catch up with them and get them out of here quickly. " One of the venerable said, shaking his head: "these people are really, how can they stay here knowing that the danger is escalating? What a mess. "


    Speaking, the two quickly follow the direction of the previous disciples.


    Feng Jiu, with Pei Zixuan and the three of them, wandered through the dense forest. Naturally, they did not know that behind them, there were two worshippers who were looking for them


    In the dense forest, Fengjiu stops picking because of the discovery of the elixir. At this time, Lin Chengjin''s voice comes over.


    "That''s where it is, the cliff of that mountain, where is the Wuling tendon of a thousand years old." Lin Chengjin pointed to the cliff that could be seen from afar and looked excited: "that''s the place! It can''t be wrong. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine along the direction he points to see, the line of sight also falls on that distant cliff. The trees are not sheltered, so you can see the cliff in the distance at a glance.


    Is that thousand year old wulingjin there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    Peizixuan and Muling looked in that direction, and saw that the distance was still a little far away. They said, "it''s like not far away. However, if you want to go there, it will take a day or two at the fastest."


    It would take a day or two to arrive from the dense forest. However, they also knew that if they flew directly through the imperial sword, they would be able to get there in one day.


    However, in this dense forest, if you fly in the sky, you will be watched by fierce flying beasts, and become the target of attack.


    Looking at the direction of the cliff, Feng Jiu''s ears moved slightly. She looked at a place behind her, and vaguely noticed the movement and movement. She released her divine consciousness and looked in that direction.


    When seeing two blue star Xianzong''s venerable masters are killing two fierce beasts that rush toward them, their eyes flash slightly. The two men followed from behind, apparently sending away some of the disciples in the cave.


    Seeing that they easily killed two fierce beasts and came towards this side, she immediately withdrew her divine consciousness and said to several people: "two blue star worshippers are coming. Do you want to go back with them?"


    Hearing this, the three people were slightly surprised: "are there really dignified people coming in? Let''s go, then, lest we be overtaken by them. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, glanced at three people one eye: "go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure quickly swept out, and the three people behind them quickly followed. Knowing that it was the two venerable masters behind them, they did not dare to slow down, for fear of being overtaken by the two venerable masters.


    Not long after they left, the two dignitaries came here, their faces darkened: "these boys! Just now, some of them even ran away when their divine sense detected us? What a shame


    "I don''t think they want to go out, and they deliberately avoid us."


    Another venerable said, thought for a while, and said: "their strength is not weak, even among the disciples with the same strength, they are also top-notch. Now they can run after us, and they are sure to survive here. Instead of chasing several disciples who avoid us, we''d better go and find others first."


    Smell speech, before that venerable person listened, silent for a moment, finally nodded: "good! Let''s go


    Therefore, they changed their direction and went away. While walking, they also called for the disciples of blue star Xianzong with the voice of spiritual power


    I feel that the two venerable masters behind him do not follow. Feng Jiu''s speed also gradually slows down. Wait for the three people behind him. Seeing her slowing down, the three asked, "did they not follow?"


    "Gone." Feng nine said, then heard a bang in the sky, it seems that there is a distress signal issued.


    "It''s a distress signal from Xianzong in Qingcheng." Mu Ling said, looked at the position: "some distance from us." Even if they want to see it, they can''t do it because the place is too far away from them.


    They couldn''t save it, but the venerable of Qingcheng Xianzong saw it and rushed to the place quickly


    In the next journey, they didn''t have much rest. Even in the night, Feng Jiu also took them to and fro through the forest. Therefore, they inevitably encountered a batch of fierce beasts. They had been training like hell for two days in a row, and their injuries were gradually increasing. At the same time, their reaction and combat effectiveness were also improving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    In the evening of that day, it was rare to see Fengjiu stop and roast game for them to eat. At this time, the three people were all injured and were in a mess.


    His black hair is a little messy. Occasionally, a few strands of hair are hanging down. His head is still stained with leaves. His dirty and blood stained clothes are either broken by branches or by the claws of fierce animals. The wounds are not scarred and new ones are added. However, the three people today do not look like the elegant young master in the past.


    "I didn''t wear such dirty clothes." Lin Chengjin said with a smile, bandaging the wound on his arm, and said: "it''s only two days or so. There are so many injuries on my body. It''s really the master''s training has not been so cruel."


    "Hiss!"


    Mu Ling pulled the wound on his back, but he took a breath and said to Pei Zixuan of the emperor''s side: "do me a favor and sprinkle some medicine on that wound on my back."


    Peizixuan took over and helped him to deal with the wound on his body for a while, and said, "this scar is not shallow. It is estimated that it will leave a scar when it arrives."


    "If you can keep your life, if you have a scar, you can have a scar." Mu Ling doesn''t care about saying that, after all, it''s not a woman. She doesn''t care much about the scars.


    "Cut your own food, eat well, and take time to rest as soon as possible." Feng nine said, let two small animals to guard around, and she is sitting by the fire eating barbecue.


    After all the wounds were treated, they tore off some barbecue to eat. In the night, several of them sat around and some of them took a rest against the big tree. Until the next morning, when it was just light, the sleeping people were awakened and went on to their destination.


    With the strength of a few people, it is easy to cross the fierce beast at the foot of the mountain, avoid the danger in the dense forest, and come to the side of the cliff.


    Feng Jiu looked up and saw that the place where they were now was half a hillside, and on one side of the cliff, clouds and fog were diffused, and the bottom of the cliff was endless.


    "You can wait for me here." She said to the three people behind her.


    "Be careful." Three people said, did not follow up.


    As soon as the voice fell, she could see that she was standing on the top of the sky and stepping on the clouds. She went to the mountainside of the cliff, leaving only two sacred beasts to guard by their side.


    The mother beast looked at Feng Jiu''s departure, and then looked at the swallow cloud beside her. She could not help but approached and asked, "don''t you follow me? Don''t worry about the danger of the master? "


    Swallowing cloud glanced at it and said, "are you not going? What have you been doing with us? "


    "The master said to take me away with you. Of course I will follow you." The mother said, with joy in her words, she looked to swallow the cloud: "moreover, you are the strongest of my kind I have ever seen. I like you."


    Swallow cloud hiss: "stronger you have not seen."


    "Even if there are others who are more powerful and more powerful, I only think you are the best." Mother beast some shy say, a pair of flattering appearance, to swallow the cloud side to gather together.


    One side of the three people looked straight out of the mouth. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they didn''t know that animals would have been sweet talking. However, how can we also take care of them? They are still standing on the side, so they look like nobody else. If they leave, isn''t it


    Thinking of the picture of the automatic brain tonic, the three looked at the two animals. After a slight cough, they did not open their eyes and went to one side and sat down to have a rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    Looking ahead, they saw that Feng Jiu was in the air. Not long after that, the giant flying beast swooped down in the sky and clawed at her. They couldn''t help but mention it.


    Feng Jiuchao glanced at the flying beast, and saw that the claw was grabbing at her. When her body shape flashed and avoided its attack, she turned over and jumped on the back of the flying beast. Just as the flying animal was ready to fight back, a powerful ancient powerful force came out, and Shengsheng captured the flying beast.


    The flying animal let out a shrill cry, and the next moment the flame closed up, and the speed of flapping its wings was obviously slower.


    "Half way up the cliff ahead." Feng Jiu''s voice contains the aura of spiritual power. He stands on the back of the flying beast and goes to the middle of the cliff.


    And see this scene peizixuan three people can not help feeling. This is the strength, strong enough to make any creature fear, obedience!


    At the cliff, halfway up the mountain peak, in the place where the clouds are full of clouds, a thousand year old Wuling tendon grows in the mountain wall.


    Fengjiu stopped on the hillside, standing on the back of the flying beast, and saw that the Wuling tendon growing on the mountain wall was as thick as a finger. There was no half leaf in the whole plant, but the rhizome as thick as a finger was growing tightly against the mountain wall, with blood red and crystal like color, which made her smile.


    "It''s really a thousand year old black tendon with excellent quality. It''s a rare treasure."


    She sincerely praised that every root and stem grew close to the mountain wall, surrounded by weeds. Beside the weeds, that is, the side of the black tendons, there was a deep small cave. In the small cave, there was a black snake lying on the ground.


    The venomous snake stretched out its head, spit out the blood red snake letter, and made a hissing sound. It was staring at Feng Jiu and the flying beast outside.


    "The third black gold snake of the divine beast?"


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows, stared at the snake, and said, "are you going back? Or do you want me to do it? "


    The third-order black gold snake spits out the snake''s letter and stares at Feng Jiu. Even though this human looks very weak, her breath makes it afraid. It seems that it is the breath of ancient gods and beasts?


    But at the thought of the elixir that he had kept for many years, he still did not want to return. Instead, he used the cold and bloodthirsty snake eyes to stare at the human standing on the flying beast: "this miraculous medicine is mine!"


    It opened his mouth to speak, spit out the snake letter son, threatening to look at Feng nine.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine light smile: "is you guard, but is not your, because, you today cannot guard it." She looked at the black gold snake and said, "I want to spare your life and let you live because you have been guarding it for many years? Do you want to gamble your life on this elixir? "


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, the black gold snake retreated, retreated to the cave, and made a concession.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu smiles and pats the head of the flying animal and makes it come close to the mountain wall. Then she takes out the digging tool and carefully prepares to dig out the thousand year old Wuling tendon and move it into her space for planting.


    In this way, in the future, if there is a need for muscle medication, she can take the Wuling tendon to use.


    However, at this time, the snake ran out fiercely and bit Fengjiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    As soon as Feng''s nine eyes were cold, the knife she had intended to use to dig for the elixir shot directly at the snake. The sharp air blade sounded along with the hissing sound of the poisonous snake''s spitting. At the next moment, the eye of the flying beast shrank.


    It saw that the black and gold snake of the third stage of the divine beast was nailed to the stone wall. In the scream, the snake''s tail curled up slightly, and then it was unable to fall down. Just like that, the hanging nail hung on the mountainside without moving.


    This makes it more and more afraid of the human standing on its back, and dare not have a trace of the mind to resist. She killed a third-order poisonous snake of the divine beast with one move. It was not even a flying beast. If it really wanted to bite back like that poisonous snake, wouldn''t it die more miserably?


    Feng Jiu coldly glanced at the black gold snake which was nailed to the seven inch position of the snake''s body. She didn''t want to kill it, but she deliberately let it go, but it wanted to kill her. In this case, it can''t be blamed for her killing.


    She took out a knife again, carefully dug out the thousand year old Wuling tendons and transplanted them into her space. Finally, she pulled out the knife nailed with the black gold snake and threw the black gold snake of the third level to the flying beast.


    "Here you go."


    Hearing this, the flying beast''s eyes appeared excited and surprised. It flapped its wings, nodded its hair and cried. After thanking Feng Jiu, it grabbed the snake with its claws and swallowed the snake''s chip.


    "Take me there." Feng Jiu points to Lin Chengjin and says where they are.


    The flying beast gave a cry and was about to send her away when she saw several more flying animals in the sky, and on their backs, there were also people standing.


    "Boy, I''m very good at it. We''ve got a thousand year old Wuling tendons in one step." A man said, staring at the Phoenix nine way: "if you want to live, obediently give that thousand years of black tendons out!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled, and her eyes passed over the four or five people and said, "your strength is at the level of immortals. It seems that you are not the disciples of Xianzong."


    "Just know! We will not be as merciful as the disciples of the four schools! Hand over the things quickly, and we can spare you One of them drank with a deep voice, and the prestige of the immortal and the powerful also followed the attack of Chaofeng nine.


    Who knows, his pressure but in the Phoenix nine here can not play a little effect. Seeing the young man''s face still calm as before, under the pressure, not a bit uncomfortable, they can''t help but frown, with a look in their eyes to explore.


    "Who are you, boy? You are not a disciple of the four schools, are you? You''re a creep in! "


    Fengjiu chuckled: "just know, I will not like the four disciples, you are merciful." She turned her eyes, with an inexplicable smile: "the last one who dares to rob me and give me advice has already reported to the king of Yan. You are not long-sighted. It is your misfortune to provoke me."


    Listening to this arrogant and murderous words, several people mentioned it in their hearts, and their spirit breath was mobilized. They surrounded Feng Jiu and drank: "kill this boy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a few shadows swept out of the flying beast. Several sharp swords with cold light were attacking Fengjiu with the murderous spirit of senhanlingshuo.


    Phoenix nine eyes light move, hand a turn, green sword out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    The blue light of senhan refracts, and the fierce sword spirit collides with the other''s sword spirit. Only a loud bang is heard, and a few breath blows around fiercely.


    The powerful sword Gang Qi shook those people away. They took a few steps back and stabilized their bodies, then their eyes shrank: "boy! Who are you? "


    How can an ordinary boy bear the pressure and sword spirit of several of them? Isn''t this boy more powerful than theirs?


    However, when their eyes touched the green sword in the boy''s hand, someone called out: "ancient sword Qingfeng!"


    "How can you have the ancient sword Qingfeng? How can this ancient sword be in your hands after years of no news? "


    "What do you do with all that talk to him? Kill this boy and take his sword. It''s ours Another man said, grim eyes staring at Phoenix nine.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed: "there is only one sword. How can you divide it into four or five people?" She chuckled and waved the green sword in her hand: "I''ll help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, it was like a ghost''s body quickly swept out and attacked the opponent. Her speed was extremely fast, and the atmosphere of pressure was released with the battle. Almost at the moment of snatching out, she captured several people of the other party with the pressure shock. When the green front turned in her hand, the fierce sword spirit flew out, and just a sword, she killed several people around her.


    "Well!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    Several screams were heard at the same time. Their bodies were stiff, and their eyes were filled with incredible panic. Several figures fell straight down. Their mounts also saw this behind the scenes and exclaimed and clapped their wings. After all, they were not the contract animals of those people. At this time, when they saw those human beings dead, they left quickly.


    "Catch them."


    Feng Jiu said, turning around and standing in the air, watching the flying beast catch the bodies. Later she came to her side. She then went up and put away the space rings and the bags of heaven and earth on several people''s bodies. Then she asked the flying beast to throw some bodies down the cliff, and she took up the green sword and went back.


    Lin Chengjin and his colleagues were sitting in the forest. Shortly afterwards, they saw Feng Jiu coming back. They quickly stood up and asked, "what''s up? Can you pick up a thousand year old Wuling tendons


    Feng nine showed a smile: "picked."


    Smell speech, a few people look at each other and smile: "that''s good."


    "The medicine has been collected, and I will not stay here for a long time. Do you want to leave with me?" She asked, looking at the three of them.


    "Well, it''s not safe in here. We''re going with you." They said.


    She nodded and said, "well, now crush the jade card and leave! You should go back to your ancestral home and take good care of your injuries. " As she spoke, she looked at the female beast and said, "have you really decided to go with me?"


    The mother beast looked at swallow cloud one eye, heavily nodded to answer: "well."


    Feng nine tiny smile, glanced at that proud swallow cloud one eye, the sleeve one brush, two small beasts all income space.


    Lin Chengjin and several other people took out the jade cards on their waists and were about to crush them together. When they were about to smash them together, a roar came from the sky and they could not help but look up.


    I saw that a mountain not far from here suddenly poured down, and the whole secret place was shocked by the huge movement


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    The dust and smoke in the distance rolled away, the sand and dust pushed against each other, blurring the sight of the dense forest. They only saw vaguely that under the pouring dust and smoke, the trees below were also buried by the sand and stones. The falling stones rolled from high places to the ground. The rolling vibration lasted for about half a column of incense, until everything around became calm.


    Several people held their breath, a heart lifted up, Muling said solemnly: "such a mountain falls down, the trees below are buried, do not know where there is no one?"


    Peizixuan looked at Fengjiu and said, "let''s go and have a look! I wonder if there will be buried disciples there


    Lin Chengjin also looked at Xiang Fengjiu, hoping to go and have a look. It''s very rare to see such landslides. If a disciple is buried below, I''m afraid


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "let''s go! It''s not too late to go out. " She said, and went with them to the place with her sword.


    At the same time, the people around who heard the news also rushed to the place, among them there were several Xianzong venerable.


    When Feng Jiu and his followers came there, they saw that there were already a few worshippers of Xianzong. Seeing the four of them, the dignitaries were very surprised. Two of them recognized the three men of Muling and said, "how many of you are here? It''s so dangerous in here. Why don''t you leave? "


    "Venerable." Muling several people recognize is the venerable of Xianzong, hurriedly line a gift: "we come to see if you need help."


    "Here! Come quickly! There are people buried in it! " Said a venerable of Qingcheng Xianzong, carrying a stone that pressed the disciples below.


    When they heard the voice, they rushed to help. The man was not buried deep. Several stones were against him, and an arm was exposed outside. They quickly found the disciple.


    All of them worked together to remove the stones and save the disciple. However, his head was bleeding, his leg was broken, and his body was covered with dust and sand. He could not see his face clearly.


    "It''s a disciple of blue star Xianzong!"


    A venerable said, recognizing from the messy robes which Xianzong the disciple was. He was relieved to think that he was not a disciple of Xianzong.


    "It''s really a disciple of the blue star immortal sect. Since there is one person here, there must be others. Please find it! Look for it Blue Star Xianzong venerable said, while let Lin Chengjin a few people help to support people to one side.


    "Treat the wound on his head first, stop bleeding, and don''t let the blood flow all the time." After handing the disciple to Lin Chengjin, the venerable master came to the front again to explore with divine sense where there were buried disciples under the ground.


    "Here, here''s another one!" The divine consciousness explored the vitality under the soil and exclaimed in surprise: "who is the monk of earth property? Come and help


    "I will! I''m earthy. " A venerable of Qingcheng Xianzong said that he stepped forward to use his own control over the soil to quickly remove the soil above.


    It''s easier for earth based friars to save people. As long as they mobilize the spirit breath in their bodies, they can remove the soil, and they can also control the sliding, so as to protect the people buried below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    Fengjiu itself is the attribute of five elements. Now seeing this, he told Lin Chengjin that he helped to remove the soil and save people.


    "Another one comes out. This is a disciple of Qingcheng Xianzong!"


    "What? Why are our disciples here? "


    A venerable exclaimed, the one who wanted to be buried here was the disciple of blue star, and the one who was buried inside should also be the disciple of blue star. However, there were still disciples of Qingcheng Xianzong.


    "Hiss! His legs... " The Qingcheng venerable quickly stepped forward and saw that the Qingcheng disciple''s leg was broken, so he took a cold breath.


    Feng nine frowned and looked at it without saying anything. She just helped to rescue all the people who could be rescued. As time went by, more and more people came to this side, and the rescue was more and more smooth.


    However, when the roar of the fierce beast spread around, those who were rescuing were stiff behind their backs and looked back fiercely.


    I see, do not know when to start, surrounded by a circle of all kinds of fierce animals, those fierce beasts grinning teeth, issued a low roar, fierce bloodthirsty eyes tightly staring at the people.


    At this time, in addition to some disciples who were rescued and moved to the open space and were injured, there were also those disciples who came after hearing the news. At this time, all the people were here, together with some worshippers.


    "All the disciples are ready to fight!"


    Several venerable masters of Xianzong immediately drank with their voices. The spirit breath came out with the sound and clearly passed into people''s ears. All the disciples were also quick to take precautions against the battle. However, even if their master was here, even if they had a large number of them, they could not help but feel a little scared at this time.


    Those fierce beasts are of high rank. Their strong physique and bloodthirsty and cruel appearance make them shudder. If they fight, they can''t guarantee that they can survive in these fierce beasts.


    Seeing the people around one by one alert, the body is tense up, very nervous appearance, Muling and peizixuan and Lin Chengjin can not help but look at Fengjiu.


    They know that there is a simpler way to resolve this scene, and that method can also reduce the casualties of the disciples of the four schools. If they fight, these people will surely die and die by nearly half.


    The fierce beasts around Fengjiu Dynasty glanced at them. Because of the landslide, the disciples of the four schools came here. Naturally, those fierce beasts also came here. Among them, there were not many divine beasts.


    Seeing those venerable and disciples as if they were facing a great enemy, Mu Ling''s eyes also fell on her all the time. She sighed silently, her sleeves moved, and she squatted quietly beside her.


    "Go Feng nine sleeves a brush, let it go around a circle.


    When Lin Chengjin, Pei Zixuan and Muling saw the little beast coming out, they felt a deep sigh of relief and let go of their heart. That one should be the one of the supernatural beasts, right? If there is a lot of pressure, those fierce beasts will leave.


    Therefore, when the venerable and the disciples made the posture of preparing to fight, held their breath and paid attention to the movements of those fierce beasts, they saw a small round beast emerging from nowhere and walked around in front of those fierce beasts as if nobody else.


    "Roar!"


    The little beast squatted and roared. In the eyes of those fierce beasts, there was a look of fear, and they retreated one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    This scene, see a few of the venerable immortal one by one, some incredible.


    Seeing the round little beast walking with its head up and chest up, it walked back with its tail swinging. Some of the fierce beasts around left with a low cry, some hesitated for a while and then walked around for a while.


    Those venerable persons and dozens of disciples all have some silly eyes. Some people ask, "whose is that little beast?"


    Some people also asked, "what level is that little beast?"


    Some people asked, "Why have all those fierce beasts retreated? Was it frightened by the little beast? "


    However, one by one they asked in doubt, but no one could get the answer, because the little beast in a circle, jump, then do not know where to go.


    "Cough!"


    One of them coughed softly and said to them, "let''s take the seriously injured disciples back to the sect first! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. In addition, the disciples here, as well as some who have left, may not have many left here. "


    Smell speech, a few people nodded, this just respective will their clan disciple gather together, crush transmission jade card to leave.


    One after another, so that the number of people here gradually become less and less, Phoenix nine Dynasty around a glance, divine sense to explore that buried place has no vitality.


    That is to say, even if there are still people buried in the ground, they are still dead.


    "You guys, get out of here! Your master is very worried about you. They have come in to look for you, but they don''t know where they are. " A venerable man said to Muling several people. His eyes stopped for a moment on the unimportant young man behind him. He felt that he was a little strange.


    "Reverend, let''s go first." Muling several people said, and bowed to them.


    As a result, the remaining Blue Star disciples and those injured were sent out, and Muling several people also crushed the transmission jade card and left here after they left.


    Feng Jiu held the jade card in his hand and looked around. Seeing that the two blue star worshippers did not intend to leave, he asked, "will the two venerable men not leave?"


    As the two men were talking, they were thinking about where to go and look for the disciples who had not been missed. They heard the voice coming from behind. They looked back and saw that it was the young man. They said, "we have to look for it again. You go out first."


    "The prohibition is loose, and the deep beast comes out. In this secret place, the danger has risen to more than one level. Even if two venerable masters encounter the powerful beast, they will be hard to retreat."


    Feng Jiu said in a loud voice. She took a look at them and said, "this is already in the deep area, and most disciples will not come here. I suggest that the two venerable masters do not stay here for too long, let alone go to the depths, so as not to encounter powerful high-level deities."


    "Ha ha, we know, you go!" Two people smile, let Feng nine leave here first.


    "Take care." Feng Jiu arched his hand and was about to crush the jade plate. When he was about to crush the jade plate, he saw a huge bang in the sky and a distress signal sounded.


    "This is Is this the sign of veneration? " The two venerable people stare with consternation, some staring at the signal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    Because all the people around left, they were left. At the moment, the two venerable masters responded and quickly lifted their breath and went in that direction.


    Fengjiu stood in the same place and looked at the loud noise and the two distress signals in the air that day. It seemed that the situation was very critical. She looked down at the jade card in her hand. At last, she sighed helplessly. Her figure flashed and she took her breath to the direction.


    Her speed is extremely fast, her body is wonderful, the white figure shuttles through the forest, just like a ray of light, so fast that people can''t see her figure.


    Just like this, the two venerable men did not see the figure that flashed by, that is, Feng Jiu, who was still standing beside them and talking to them. What''s more, the young man who said he was going to leave gave up leaving and went to the place where he sent out the call for help.


    Feng nine felt that she was still too soft hearted and too fond of meddling.


    If you haven''t got the thousand year old Wuling tendon, it''s still the same thing. If you get it now, it''s delayed to go back because of the distress signals. Although it''s not long since she came into this secret place, it will take some time to refine pills. If you can go back earlier, it will be good for repairing Xuanyuan Moze''s muscles and veins.


    But she is still ruthless, see death do not save, in the end, or the heart is too soft.


    Her speed can be called the speed of light. She left the two dignitaries behind from a distance. When she came to the place where she sent out the call for help, she saw that two nine level gods were besieged by sique and Muxin.


    The heart of the wood was knocked out by one of the nine level deities. The whole body flew out and hit a big tree heavily. Then it was bounced off and fell on the ground. The strength of the tree was so strong that it was also broken together with the big tree. The thick root of the tree made a click sound and fell to one side.


    "Poof!"


    The heart of the wood burst out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell to the ground, and was pressed by the fallen tree on his chest. His face was so white that he tried to push away the big tree. However, he found that he could not push the big tree even though he was badly injured. Especially at this time, the nine step god beast that knocked him flying opened his mouth, showing sharp and sharp teeth and biting at his neck.


    At that moment, his heart fierce mention, the despair of death covered his whole person, let him feel that death is so close.


    "Wooden heart!"


    Four missing suddenly turn back to see this scene, tear heart crack lung''s exclamation sound.


    He wanted to come forward to save him. When he was distracted, he was caught by the Ninth level beast who was fighting against him. Several claw marks of bone could be seen from the arm. The blood was dripping and shocking, adding a new wound to his body which had been covered with scars.


    "Wooden heart! Get up! Get up


    The younger brother of the same Xianzong, and the two of them have the same master. Seeing that Muxin is facing life and death at this time, he is almost crazy. He does not care about his own injuries, so he jumps forward.


    However, the figure who rushed forward was stopped by the nine step divine beast class. The beast roared, and suddenly ran into him with a strong pressure and fierce breath. He was forced to bear the wound on his body and quickly avoid it. However, this avoidance opened a distance from the wooden heart in front of him.


    Seeing that he can''t save Muxin, he can''t help but close his eyes in despair, and a drop of tears seeps from the corner of his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    "Two heads and nine levels of divine beasts can make you so embarrassed."


    The voice of clear and slow came, let two despair person''s heart suddenly a shock: "master!"


    They were surprised and excited to see the people. However, when the heart of the wood looked at the sound, the big tree that was pressing on its chest flew out and hit the nine step beast fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh


    The trees hit the Ninth level beast with the force of thunder, and the powerful dark force was generated through the trees. The impact of gravity made the Ninth level beast give out a cry. At the same time, the body that rushed forward was knocked out and fell several meters away.


    Looking at this scene, four missing and wooden heart are in a daze, two people excitedly looking at her: "master!"


    I never thought that when I was in despair, it was the master who saved them. What''s more, as the God level, the master could fly a nine level beast so easily.


    Feng nine looked at them, and saw that both of them were badly injured, and then said, "four deficient, support the wooden heart to one side." As soon as her eyes turned, her eyes fell on the two heads of the nine step beast.


    "If these two animals hurt you, how about I let them be your mounts?" As soon as the cold voice fell, she raised her breath and swept out, and attacked one of the nine level deities.


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    Let these two beasts be their mounts? That, that''s a nine level beast, just one class away from the level of super beast! How could they be willing to be their mounts?


    The next moment, however, they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The two bloodthirsty and ferocious beasts of the ninth order were lying on their hands in front of their master. They did not dare to move. They did not dare to return their hands even though they were beaten and beaten by her. They just crouched on the ground and closed their heads tightly with their claws.


    "Oh


    "Roar!"


    Two animals howl, but the sound is like two dogs, without the previous prestige and momentum, even if it is to protect the head with two claws, it is also a look of blue eyes.


    Feng nine taught the two heads of the nine level beast a meal, stopped to cold voice asked: "do you want to die? Or do you want to live? "


    "To live, of course."


    The two heads of the nine steps god beast saw her stop and did not fight again, so he opened his mouth and said. They have been dominating in this secret land for many years, and they are only one step away from stepping into the level of super divine beast. However, today, they encounter such a madman, and the pressure on him is actually that of the ancient god beast. They are not free to lie down in front of her and dare not fight back.


    However, thinking of her words earlier, she said that they would ride the two human beings, and they said reluctantly, "however, we will not ride those two humans." Those two are so weak that they look down upon them.


    Smell speech, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow: "be? However, if you can leave alive, the only way to live is to ride them. If you don''t want to, then I don''t mind killing you here! "


    Speaking, her hands condensed a flame, the flame in her hands is very jubilant jump, but see the two heads of nine steps beast fierce shock.


    Just at a glance, they recognized that it was not an ordinary flame, but the original life sky fire of the ancient god beast Huofeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    Their bodies trembled at the sight of the flame. Ancient beast Huofeng! It turns out that the pressure on her is that of the ancient beast Huofeng. No wonder, no wonder it is so powerful and so frightening


    "We will, don''t kill us, we will!"


    The two heads of the nine level beast said in a hurry, knowing the current affairs and aspiring to be a hero. What''s more, this man''s strength is so strong, and he also has the ancient god beast Huofeng. Those two people are her apprentices, so it''s always right to follow.


    At present, the two heads of the nine step beast quickly came forward and fell down in front of sique and Muxin.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu took a look at the two sacred beasts. At this time, he saw that the two venerable men who came from behind had already come here. Before people approached, they had already exclaimed.


    "My God! How did you two get hurt like this They quickly stepped forward and looked at the two people who were injured all over. Then they saw the nine level God beasts lying in front of them. Their faces changed on the spot and quickly retreated.


    "Nine, nine level beast!"


    The two beasts glanced at the two men, then turned their eyes to the injured two people: "I would like to make a life contract with you, protect life and death, never deviate from it!"


    As soon as the voice of the two heads and nine steps divine beast came out, four deficient and wooden heart were stunned, some did not respond. Make a contract with them? Isn''t that really their contract animal? These two heads are nine level divine beasts. They are so powerful that people can''t imagine. Do you really want to make a contract with them?


    "Take it!" Feng nine glanced at two people one eye: "these two head nine level divine beast''s combat effectiveness is good."


    Sique and Muxin listened to a bitter smile. Why did they not know that the fighting power of these two nine level mythical beasts was good? But it is because of the power of these two nine level beasts that they are worried about whether they will cause any trouble after receiving them?


    With a little hesitation, they looked at Feng Jiu and said, "master, these two nine level gods are very powerful. We..."


    "It''s because they''re powerful that they''re qualified to be your mounts, and if they''re not at this level of strength, they''re not qualified to be your mounts." Feng Jiu said, glancing at the two nine level deities: "the contract of this life is not enough. Do you want to make this life contract even if you are injured like this? Make a master servant contract


    She said in a calm voice, her eyes coldly swept at the two ends of the god beast whose body was stiff after hearing her words.


    The two nine level beasts did not dare to say a word, because they clearly saw the killing intention in her eyes. If they really protested, the powerful human would kill them.


    At this time, the two venerable people who came to see the two sacred beasts and stood back were stupefied.


    Teacher, master?


    Their astonished and shocked eyes fell on the young man in white on the other side. Originally, I wanted to ask the boy why he didn''t leave. Instead, he got here one step ahead of them, but he didn''t expect to hear such terrible words.


    Master? Is not the master of the four deficient and the Muxin Zun the Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze? Is this young man


    For a moment, they both glared and could not speak.


    This should be Fengjiu, right? She, she mixed in? It''s easy to change? Return, return Si Ke and Mu Xin two people tame two head nine level divine beast? Looking at the two heads of the nine level beast, they were filled with envy, really want to ask her whether she is lack of apprentices? They also want such masters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    Feng nine looked at two people one eye, way: "still Leng to do what? The two animals have been contracted. Leave here and go back to heal. "


    "Yes."


    Although both of them were seriously injured, they were still full of expectation and excitement. Nine level beast! They did not think that they could make a master servant contract with a nine level god beast. Such a beast is too strong. It is only one step away from the level of super beast. Even the patriarch of the clan does not have such a powerful contract animal.


    What''s more, the two of them have such a contract beast. Their strength, the family behind them, and their status will be improved again. Master, this is a great gift to them!


    The two men made a master servant contract with the two heads of the nine level deities. The two worshippers standing on the other side could not help it. They looked at each other and came to Feng Jiu''s side, chatting and flattering with a smile: "Reverend, are you still short of disciples? We both lack a master, or you take us! We must be more respectful to you than elder martial brothers sikuo and Muxin. "


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and glanced at them. She said, "I don''t need any apprentices. Don''t laugh at them."


    "This..."


    When they wanted to say something more, they heard the news coming from Siqu. Looking there, they could see that they both breathed out a breath. It seemed that with the contract of the two nine level gods, their wounds were also repaired.


    Four deficient and wooden heart support each other to stand up, they look at Phoenix nine, and kneel down to her, a salute: "thank you for your help, thank you for giving the beast."


    The kindness of saving lives is like rebuilding, and the kindness of giving animals is as heavy as a mountain. They will never forget.


    They took a look at the two venerable men. Although they had just contracted with the divine beast, they had heard what they said. I didn''t expect that they were so thick skinned that they dared to recommend themselves as their master''s disciples? Do you really think their master would take it from anyone?


    It has to be said that they are dissatisfied with the feeling of being dug out of the corner.


    Seeing the glancing eyes of sique and Muxin, the two venerable masters coughed a little uneasily: "well, since it''s all right, you should go out first! Take care of the wound, and we''ll go and see if there are any disciples nearby. "


    "No more."


    Si que said, looking at them and saying, "previously we have found many disciples to let them leave. There should be no disciples of blue star immortal sect here. Moreover, powerful beasts are everywhere. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The two venerable masters will leave here with us."


    Smell speech, two people look at each other one eye, and looked at Phoenix nine one eye, this just nodded: "also good." After going out, count the disciples, and then we can know whether the number is all.


    So, after bowing their hands, they first crushed the transmission jade card and left here.


    See two people leave, four lack and wood heart two people then look to Phoenix nine. Seeing this, Fengjiu also crushed the jade card. With a flash of light, people also disappeared in this secret place.


    Seeing this, sique and Muxin collected the two contract animals, and then quickly crushed the jade card and left.


    Outside, Mu Ling, Pei Zixuan and Lin Chengjin did not see feng Jiu after they came out. The three men were not in a hurry. After searching for several transmission arrays, they got together and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you see her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    The words of one voice let the three people''s hearts sink. Lin Chengjin frowned: "didn''t she come out?" All the miracles have been found. Why haven''t they come out yet?


    Mu Ling and Pei Zixuan looked at each other and said, "maybe something has been delayed inside. With her strength, we should not worry about it."


    It''s good to say that, but the people who should have come out together didn''t come out together. Even if she knew her strength was very strong, she couldn''t help worrying, thinking about what she was doing inside? What''s the delay?


    However, just thinking about it, I heard a cry of surprise coming from there.


    "Four lack of respect! Muxin Zun! Why are you so hurt? "


    When they heard the voice of the venerable not far away, they were stunned. They quickly turned around and saw that the two people on the transmission array not far away were their masters. At this time, their bodies were scarred with blood and their wounds were terrified.


    "Master!"


    Three people exclaimed, quickly ran in the past, in a quick step forward at the same time, they just saw that was squeezed to the side of the white boy, Feng nine.


    Seeing her come out safely, their heart finally fell. It''s good that she''s OK. She''s out. In this way, they''ve explained something to the masters.


    As the two masters were seriously injured, they did not care about Feng Jiu, but helped them both: "master, how could you be injured like this?"


    "Quick, help the masters to go back!"


    Even though they were injured at this time, seeing that the two masters were so, they did not care about their own injuries, but quickly helped the two masters to return to the peak first.


    Feng nine see this, also come forward to help them go back. In the corner, the two dignitaries who saw them leave sighed: "it''s a pity! What a pity


    Why can''t they learn from such a person? They also want such a master! For the first time, I envied others for having such a master. For the first time, I regretted that they had not rushed to the competition platform?


    Follow them back to Fengjiu peak, let them go to the main peak of four deficiency first, and she will help them to cure their injuries. Therefore, peizixuan and Muling and Lin Chengjin sent them to the main peak of the courtyard.


    After hearing the news, Xue Kaizhi and others who knew that they had come back also came here, but Muling several people were guarding the yard, and they were not allowed to enter. Looking at the injuries on several people, Xue Kai couldn''t help but ask: "how can you be hurt like this?"


    The three looked at themselves and said with a smile, "it''s just a little injury." After a few days of experience in Fengjiu, it''s good that they can come out alive. God knows what they have experienced in those days?


    "Elder martial brother, you go back and wash it first, and bandage the wound! We''ll just watch here. " Guan Yue came forward and said.


    "No The three shook their heads at the same time: "we will go back later. The masters are seriously injured. If we don''t look at them, we will feel uneasy."


    Seeing this, they did not say more, but waited here until the door of the courtyard opened and Feng Jiu came out.


    "How are the masters?" They gathered around and asked.


    Feng nine looked at them and said, "there is no danger of life. Don''t worry. Let them recuperate in this hospital recently! Don''t go back to the cave. "


    When they heard this, they were all relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    See her to go out, Muling several people can not help but ask: "you want to go?"


    Feng nine footstep meal, looked back at them one eye, way: "I want to go to the cave alchemy, wait for the pill refining out to leave." She said, and then she stepped out.


    "Let''s go in and see the master." When they said this, they went in to visit the two masters. After seeing them, only two of them were left to take care of them. The other disciples left first.


    As the crowd came out of the secret place, the venerable men began to count the number of people to see if there was anyone missing? The four clans also fell into chaos and busyness because of the loosening of the prohibition of the secret place. They were busy reforming the prohibition of the secret place and investigating the loosening of the prohibition.


    On the other side, after Feng Jiu returned to the cave that sique and Muxin had prepared for her and Moze, she began to prepare the medicine to make pills.


    After years of collection and cultivation, she has all kinds of spiritual powers in her space. Now she only needs to collect the elixir to be used to start refining pills.


    After she set up the boundary and array outside the cave, she stepped into the space. As soon as she entered the space, Lao Bai looked at her with a long horse face and a kind of bitterness.


    Seeing this, she asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, you are partial."


    Laobai youyou said, a listless look, it toward swallow cloud one eye, Youyuan eyes in that female beast body, to Phoenix nine way: "you find a companion for swallow cloud, but did not give me, I am sad."


    It lay on the ground with a look of wilting, as if it had no strength to move.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "it''s for this matter."


    She looked at the mother beast lying beside swallowing cloud and said with a smile to Lao Bai: "I thought you didn''t want to hang on a tree, but since you have this idea, I will help you find one later. However, even if you meet the one you want in the future, you can only do it."


    Old white a listen, can''t help but think: "that still forget." Who knows, after the owner helps it find a companion, will it think other females are beautiful in the future?


    Hearing this, Fengjiu laughed and squatted in front of it and patted its head. In a low voice, "I can tell you that the companion of swallowing cloud is not what I helped it collect, but it is attracted by swallowing cloud. If you can also be like swallow cloud, in the future, more than one female beast will be attracted by you, don''t you think so?"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately regained his look. He stood up from the ground, shook his tail and raised his head: "that is, my old white is handsome and natural, extraordinary and refined, and there is no one in the world. Can I be compared with other animals in my demeanor and demeanor?"


    After hearing this, he saw the arrogant little sample of Laobai and turned his lips away.


    Next to the mother see, close to the front, whispered: "it does not have you majestic, also not you handsome."


    When he heard this, he took a glance at the cloud.


    Feng Jiu, who also heard this, also chuckled. She took a look at the female beast and then said, "well, I have business to do. You can stay by yourself."


    With that, she went to the medicine field, collected some miraculous herbs to use, and took out some stacked herbs. Finally, she got everything ready, and then came to an open space to prepare pills for refining pills and repairing tendons and veins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    Fengjiu is refining pills in the space, while Xuanyuan Moze in the four cities is waiting for her return.


    On the other side, among the main peaks of the Xiaoyao faction.


    In the bamboo forest and in the bamboo house, Wanyan Qianhua, dressed in an inner garment and covered with a quilt, was lying on the bed pale. Her breath was steady, but she did not wake up.


    In the bamboo house, two female disciples guard. When they saw the white figure coming in from the outside, the two female disciples quickly advanced a salute and whispered, "I''ll see the headmaster."


    The man put one hand in front of his abdomen and the other behind him. He was dressed in a white robe. His face was as beautiful as an immortal, but his breath was as cold as ice. Even if he had a face like a God, the two female disciples hung their heads in awe and did not dare to take another look.


    As he walked in, the temperature in the room seemed to be a little colder. He did not speak, but just waved his hand, and the two female disciples withdrew.


    He stepped forward, in a leisurely pace. Came to the inside of the bed and looked at the woman lying on the bed. For a long time, she sat down beside the bed and put out her pulse.


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    The clear voice sounded, different from the general man''s deep magnetism, but a unique clear voice, as if there was no emotion in general, no ups and downs.


    However, he suddenly said this sentence, it sounds so strange. In the bamboo house, it was quiet, as if the sound was just an illusion.


    Did not hear the response, the carefree sword master jueshang looked back coldly, looked at a soft couch in the bamboo house, and frowned slightly: "didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Body light floating on the soft couch Wanyan Qianhua''s soul is stunned, looking at that is staring at her coldly, no, it is the man in white who is staring at her soul. Some are surprised and ask: "can you see me?"


    In fact, she just woke up today, but she didn''t expect to wake up, but she lost her soul and couldn''t go back to her body. Her body had been seriously injured and had not recovered. Although she was separated, she still had breath. Now she felt that she became light and floating, just like a gust of wind could blow her away. Therefore, she was lying on the soft couch and depressed.


    Who knows, the carefree sword master can see her? You know, the two female disciples, who were waiting here all morning, didn''t see her lying here all the time.


    It is also thanks to the two female disciples. Although she is still in a coma, her soul has been listening to the chatting of the two female disciples all morning. Therefore, she knows that this is the Xiaoyao sect. She was rescued by this man, the master of Xiaoyao sword.


    She can''t go back now, her soul is weak, and she doesn''t dare to go out. She is afraid that one of them will be blown away by the wind, so she can only lie here.


    Seeing that the master of Xiaoyao sword has been staring at her coldly, she can''t help turning over and lying on her side, holding her head in one hand and hanging her hair in the other hand. A charming smile appears on the beautiful face of Qingcheng: "xiaoyaojun, it''s not that I don''t go back! I can''t go back


    Even if it was soul, she was only wearing an inner garment. At this time, as she lay on this side, the front of her chest would be slightly open, revealing a glimmer of spring light.


    Wanyan Qianhua was as if he didn''t notice it, but with a smile on his lips, he looked at the man who was like a God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    However, on that day, the God like man looked the same as before, even his eyes did not blink, as if he could not see the attractive spring light. He looked at her calmly for a while, and then he took back his eyes and fell on the woman lying on the bed.


    two faces as like as two peas, one as a human being and one as a soul, but separated by a human being. But why can''t her soul return to her body?


    So he put out his hand and put it on her pulse and examined it carefully.


    At this time, Wanyan Qianhua, who felt interesting, moved her eyes. As soon as she was floating, she came to the xiaoyaojun''s side and sat down. Her body seemed to be soft and boneless. She put her hand on his shoulder, and the whole person leaned on his body.


    "Why? How can I meet you? " She thought she would penetrate the past, but she could meet him, which made her a little strange.


    She has no substance now, but her soul. She can''t touch anyone, but she can meet him unexpectedly. Is there anything special about this person?


    Not from, slightly side looking at him, however, half leaning on Jun jueshang''s body, but lightly swept away by him, the whole body flew up, fell back on the soft couch, did not wait for her to speak, Jun jueshang''s unique clear voice was transmitted.


    "A restless ghost."


    Wanyan Qianhua chuckled: "who said I was a ghost? I''m just a soul. " Said, her beautiful eyes a glance, asked: "xiaoyaojun, how can I not return to my body?"


    "Are you from Wanyan family?" He got up and turned around, went to the soft couch with his hands and stopped in front of Wan Yan Qianhua.


    In the case of no self reported home, he actually saw through? Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes flashed and smilingly: "xiaoyaojun is really smart, but he guessed it." With that, she got up from the soft couch and stood in front of him in a lazy and powerless manner, but solemnly saluted him.


    "Wanyan Qianhua, thank you for your help."


    She knew that if he had not saved her, she would not have survived at this time. Well, although it seems to be half dead now, there is no way.


    Jun jueshang looked at her, her eyes calm and indifferent, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, she didn''t say a word and then turned to go out.


    Seeing this, Wanyan Qianhua hurried to catch up with her, and her light and floating body came to his side in a flash. For fear that she would be blown away by the wind, she stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve.


    Jun jueshang, who went outside, took a look at the transparent hand on his sleeve, then slowly looked up. His sight fell on the face of Wan Yan Qianhua.


    "Let go." The voice was flat and flat, without any fluctuation.


    "I''m very bored here. I''ll follow you outside to have a look. If I don''t pull your sleeve, I''m afraid I''ll be blown away by the strong wind if I don''t pull your sleeve."


    She said, the beautiful eyes smile at him, as if did not see his cold face like, smile way: "you don''t worry! No one else can see me. "


    However, Jun jueshang did not give her a chance to pull. He brushed his sleeves and directly sent Wan Yan Qianhua back to the bamboo house, and then he left.


    Wanyan Qianhua sees this, and lies back in the soft couch. Her beautiful eyes are half narrowed, and she draws up a wisp of hair to show a smirk of flattery: "you will never die? Xiaoyao sword master of Xiaoyao sect is really interesting. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    When her soul power was unstable, she gathered her mind and sat cross legged on the soft couch to practice. She felt faintly that her soul could not return to her body after she was seriously injured. Maybe it was because she was practicing martial arts, or because her soul was unstable, she couldn''t go back.


    If you want to go back to your body and wake up, you have to practice first to stabilize your soul.


    Just closed her eyes, ready to practice, she was stunned, opened her eyes and murmured: "just now I forgot to tell him, let him help a letter, tell her master, she is no big problem."


    After thinking about it for a while, she shook her head and said, "forget it, first stabilize your soul." So he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    after a day and a night of practice, Wanyan Qianhua felt that her soul was gradually stabilized and could not be blown away by a gust of wind. Therefore, she walked out of her bamboo house and came to the bamboo forest.


    Because her soul is away from her body, now she is only barefoot, wearing an inner garment and covered with ink hair. But her face is excellent, and her manner is also full of charm and elegance. Therefore, the appearance of her black hair with her underwear and bare feet seems to be pleasing to the eyes, and even has a hint of enchanting charm.


    Feeling the freshness of the air, the smell of bamboo in the bamboo forest, and the sunshine on top of her head, she squinted, but she was not a ghost, otherwise she could not stand the slanting sunlight.


    Today, although she is separated from her soul, her body is not far away from her. In addition, she is also a member of Wanyan family, and her days of dealing with ghosts are not short. Even if she is a soul body, it is different from the general ghost body.


    After getting familiar with the place, she drifted out of the bamboo forest. She wandered around in the Xiaoyao sect, listening to the disciples chatting and watching them practice. Finally, she came to a place where she felt the spirit breath was very abundant, so she found a place to practice.


    This practice, then forgot the time, until the dark, also did not go back.


    When Jun jueshang, dressed in white, walked into the bamboo house, his eyes swept, but he didn''t see the soul of Yan Qianhua. His brow slightly twisted. He went to the couch and sat down. He closed his eyes and waited for Yan Qianhua to come back.


    This is the time of one night. After the night, she still doesn''t come back, until the next morning, when Wan Yan Qianhua returns to the bamboo house with a fresh air, as soon as he enters the bamboo house, he sees Jun jueshang sitting beside the bed and placing an object at the head of the bed.


    "What are you doing?" She floated in and looked at him with surprise.


    Jun jueshang cast a glance at her indifferently and said, "come here, I will help you to return your soul to the body."


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua floated past: "do you have a way?"


    "Lie down." Jun jueshang said lightly.


    Listening to this, Wanyan Qianhua covered his lips and chuckled: "xiaoyaojun, is it not good to call a woman to lie down like this?" However, as soon as she said this, she saw him stretch out his hand, and her whole soul flew up and lay down on her body.


    "Ah, you..."


    A long white finger was so cold on her chest, and a warm breath was introduced into her body along with his palm, which made her feel clearly.


    However, the palm of the hand close to her chest, but it makes her feel hot on the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    A pair of beautiful eyes also stare up, but who knows, this Jun jueshang is a facial paralysis appearance, eyes calm, breath cold, as if close to her soft chest with the floor, see her a burst of anger.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man sitting beside the bed: "xiaoyaojun, soft?"


    Jun jueshang''s calm eyes fell on her face. Seeing that her face was full of smile, but a pair of eyes were almost flaming. His eyes moved down and fell on the high and soft place where his hands were close to each other.


    The light of the eyes flashed slightly, and the cold voice came out faintly: "if the heart is not right, it will be evil if you read it. What Ben Junxiu is doing is merciless kendo. There are no seven emotions and six desires in his heart. Everything is a mirage."


    The implication is that his heart is upright and he has no evil thoughts. What''s more, what he practices is merciless swordsmanship, and he has no emotions and six desires in his heart. Therefore, even if he sticks his hand to her chest, it is just like a mirage, which is nothing or nothing to him.


    Smell speech, the fire in Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes almost can''t help but spurt out. So she''s been taken advantage of and treated as transparent? Her chest heaved violently because of her anger, and the hand close to her chest fluctuated with her heavy breathing, but it did not move away.


    Looking at the serious look of the man in front of her, and staring at his hand close to her chest, she wanted to get up, but found that she couldn''t sit up. She took a deep breath and asked, "why can''t I get up?"


    "I take the zhenhun stone as your soul. Before your soul and body are completely stabilized, the stone can''t be removed and you can''t get up."


    While speaking, he turned his hand, and a breath poured into her body. Then he took back his hand and looked at her without changing his face: "you just lie here! In the evening, I will come and remove the soul stone for you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he stood up, brushed his sleeves, turned and walked out, leaving Wan Yan Qianhua lying on the bed unable to move, only to stare.


    Although angry, but undeniably, her soul and body are in a state of unity, since she can not get up, then go to sleep! It''s still a long time. I''ll settle with him when she recovers!


    All illusions? What a mirage! She wanted to see if it was as he said it was!


    In the evening, Wanyan Qianhua, who is sleeping, feels someone coming in. Her vigilance makes her open her eyes instantly. She sees that Jun jueshang is standing in front of the bed and is taking back the soul stone.


    When he took back the soul stone, she jumped up and felt that the whole person had recovered. The real feeling made her feel very stable.


    "Now that you have recovered, leave tomorrow." Jun jueshang said, and did not finish looking at Yan Qianhua, then turned to go out.


    Wanyan Qianhua just smiles and says nothing. Instead, she quietly watches him leave. After he leaves, she gets out of bed and moves her muscles and bones. She takes out a red robe from the space and puts it on. Then she takes out a hairpin and simply rolls up her ink hair. After a look up and down, she shows a satisfied smile.


    She first took out the communication jade slips from the space. When she saw that the communication between Feng Jiu and her master kept flashing, she was slightly surprised. She picked up a listen and heard their anxious voices coming from the jade slips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    Listening to their anxious and worried voice, she could not help pursing her lips and smiling. She gave them a message. After reporting peace, she looked at the sky outside. Seeing the darkness, she went out.


    At the other end of the bamboo forest, there is another bamboo house, and not far behind the bamboo house, there is a hot spring. She went there, intending to take a bath, but as she approached, she saw a light in the bamboo house.


    When she came here that day, there was no one here. However, listening to those disciples, this bamboo house was the residence of Jun wujueshang.


    She pushed the door in and looked around. She didn''t see anyone. She turned away and went to the hot spring. However, as soon as she approached the hot spring, she was happy, and the bantering smile leaped onto her charming and charming beauty.


    "Oh! Who is it! Isn''t this a carefree king? "


    She covered her lips with a smile and walked step by step towards the hot spring. Looking at the man sitting in the hot spring water, her eyes were full of banter.


    Jun jueshang originally closed his eyes, heard her voice, slightly frowned, opened his eyes and coldly looked at her: "what are you doing here?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? I''m here to bathe, too While she was talking, she squatted down beside the hot spring and looked at the man wearing clothes in the hot spring: "but xiaoyaojun, why don''t you even take off your clothes?"


    Jun jueshang closed his eyes and said faintly, "go back to your bamboo house and ask the master to send water to you."


    "Ha ha ha."


    She was smiling and playing with a light in her eyes: "but I prefer to bathe here. Anyway, what xiaoyaojun is practicing is merciless swordsmanship. There are no emotions and six desires. Everything is illusory. I will come down to accompany xiaoyaojun."


    As she spoke, she stood up slowly. She brushed her finger over her belt and loosened it with a gentle pull. She took off her red coat, put it aside casually, and continued to untie the inner garment


    Hearing the sound of undressing, Jun jueshang''s brows wrinkled tightly, as if two flies could be killed. He opened his eyes and saw that the woman sitting on the stone beside the hot spring was only left with a red belly bag and a very short trousers. His skin like white jade was shining like grease in the night.


    With her hands on her left and right sides, she leans back, her long and round legs are playing in the hot spring water, her hair is scattered, and her face is charming, just like a demon in the night.


    "Xiaoyaojun, am I beautiful?"


    Wanyan Qianhua seems to be intentional in general, with the tip of his foot gently kicking the water splashing to the sitting king jueshang, the voice of Jiao Xiao is as moving as a silver bell.


    "You are a woman."


    The voice of indifference and coldness, a simple sentence, and the calm expression and frown on his face all showed that he did not agree with her as a woman.


    "Ah? Did you know I was a woman Wanyan Qianhua was surprised: "I thought xiaoyaojun would treat me as a man!"


    When you Jun looks at his hot spring, he doesn''t even think about it when he looks at the hot spring.


    "Who dares to marry you in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua was surprised: "what? You didn''t want to be responsible for me? " Then she suddenly covered her face and sobbed: "you touched me, and looked at me again. Now you still say this? You want me to get married? Who am I to marry? "


    Looking at this woman is like changing her face. One moment ago, she is still charming and charming. She is like a goblin. The next moment, she hides her face and sobs. She cuts her shoulders with snow-white, which makes her tremble slightly. What kind of person is she?


    The next moment, he got up from the hot spring and was about to leave. However, when he stood up, the woman who covered her face and sobbed fiercely rushed over and hugged his leg.


    "Xiaoyaojun, you must be responsible to me!"


    Listening to the woman''s voice, when the woman''s soft body was close to his thigh, he almost didn''t think about it, then he flicked the man away.


    How can Wanyan Qianhua''s strength withstand his strength? At present, the whole person exclaimed and flew out and fell into the hot spring water. It was a struggle and then sank.


    Jun jueshang was about to leave, but he saw no movement in the hot spring. Looking back, he saw the woman lying motionless in the water, as if he had fainted. Seeing this, he went down the hot spring again and fished the man out of the water. Only then did he get the man out of the water. The woman who had not moved put his hand around his neck, just like an octopus, without any image Close to him.


    "I knew that xiaoyaojun would not let me be baptized to death."


    The voice with a smile spreads from Wan Yan Qianhua''s mouth, faint, and a trace of complacency. Her hands were tightly around his neck. When he was about to throw her, her two long slender legs were also around his waist. She looked at him face-to-face and put his intolerable anger into his eyes.


    "Oh, xiaoyaojun, are you angry?"


    Wanyan Qianhua was as surprised as he found the new world. Compared with his forbearance of anger, she was smiling and full of eyes, and her face was full of joy.


    Jun jueshang tried to leave people behind, but she hugged her more tightly. Her whole body was tightly attached to him, and her legs wrapped around his waist. This made Jun jueshang, who had never been so close to a woman, emerged with blue veins on his forehead, and her body became tense due to her friction.


    "Let go


    The voice of gnashing his teeth came out of his mouth. His eyes were cold and staring at the woman. He didn''t understand why the woman was not afraid of him? How dare you put it up so wantonly?


    "No


    Wanyan Qianhua Mei smiles and takes time to look at the angry man. She feels that she has provoked the anger of a ascetic male god. She has a great sense of achievement. Especially, this is an old-fashioned one.


    "Let go, let go!"


    "No, let it go!"


    Anger and smirk form a strong contrast. This scene seems so funny, but it is so pleasing to the eyes. After all, the two people''s faces are top-notch, and they are still in the hot spring. Whether it''s Jun jueshang or WAN Yan Qianhua, their clothes are all wet, clinging tightly to their bodies and sticking together in such intimate posture, Nature nourishes the eyes infinitely.


    "Master." A man came to the front of the bamboo house to find Jun jueshang, but after seeing no one, he heard the voice from the hot spring behind, and then went to the hot spring behind.


    "Door..."


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    The man who had just walked to the back of the bamboo house only felt the cold and oppressive voice of anger suddenly drank, and a strong force rolled him out. He was not able to respond, and the whole person fell to the ground. He was afraid and left rolling away.


    He didn''t know what it was. He didn''t even see the figures in the hot spring, so he was drunk by the strong breath. He followed the door master for many years, and it was the first time that he was so angry.


    The Wanyan Qianhua, who caused all this, blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at the gentleman jueshang who was not facial paralysis at last. I wonder: what did he do with such atmosphere? Even if that person broke in, she should be worried!


    Jun jueshang was staring at the woman hanging on him. His face was black: "when are you going to hang it? I don''t want to see what you''re like now


    Cold voice drinking, looking at the woman in front of him like octopus hanging on his body, red belly pocket can not cover that body of spring, two jade arms are tightly around him, see his forehead green muscle beat.


    Is this woman shameful or not!


    "What am I like now?" Wanyan Qianhua asked with a smile and looked at him and said, "it''s xiaoyaojun. What do you want? You haven''t told me exactly how to be responsible? "


    "Come down and talk!" He tried to pull down the woman hanging on him, but it was so slippery that he could not help but open his hand.


    See his reaction in the eye, Wanyan Qianhua looked at him jokingly and asked with a smile: "slippery or not?"


    Hearing this, Jun jueshang''s face turned black. To this woman, he didn''t know what to say. This woman''s mind seems to be different from that of normal people.


    "Xiaoyaojun, you have saved me anyway, otherwise! And I made a promise. How about you? " She looks at him with beautiful eyes and smiles and puts forward suggestions.


    Jun jueshang didn''t want to tell her more. He couldn''t pull the woman down. He stepped out of the hot spring and went to the bamboo house step by step. However, it was strange to see such a woman hanging on her.


    In particular, the man who was drunk and rolled out was watching from a distance in the bamboo forest. However, he couldn''t see what was going on in the dark of the night and the dim light. He just knew that there seemed to be a woman with untidy clothes hanging on the head of their sect


    "No, no, I must be wrong." He rubbed his eyes and was about to get closer to see clearly when he heard the voice of the door master coldly.


    "Do you want to go to Jianfeng face wall?"


    Hearing this, he was immediately frightened and went out in a hurry, shouting: "I''m going now, I''m going now!"


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at the red robe that was sucked back from the hot spring by his hand and helped her put on the red robe which covered the spring light. Her eyes flashed slightly and her smile overflowed from her lips. Then she came down from him and put on the robe.


    "I''ll leave at dawn tomorrow!" Instead of looking at her again, he said such a word to her again.


    Wanyan Qianhua smiles and says, "it''s easy to ask God for help, but it''s not so easy for you to save me and want me to leave."


    She chuckled and walked back to the hot spring to bathe.


    But Jun jueshang, who had already left, had a slight twinkle in his eyes when he heard the words from her behind, and did not know what he was thinking of


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    On the other side, among the main peaks of blue star Xianzong, the leader called the leaders of each peak together to discuss things. He looked at all the people sitting together. He stroked his beard and glanced over the venerable figures. Finally, he asked, "haven''t the four lack of respect and the Muxin Zun come?"


    "Lord, they are still healing." A venerable man stood up and said.


    Smell speech, the patriarch nodded: "since they didn''t come, I''ll tell you about it." After a pause in his voice, he said: "the forbidden system of Xianzong''s secret place was loosened. It was found out that it was done by the magic cultivation. The main reason is to cause turbulence in the secret place and let the elite disciples of the four schools die in this experience."


    He looked at the crowd and said, "fortunately, we found out early. Except for a few dead disciples and more than 20 seriously injured in our sect, all the others came back safely. It is said that among the 100 disciples of the other three schools, 20 or 30 of them were damaged each. Compared with them, the number of disciples lost by our blue star immortal sect is light."


    "At present, the prohibition of the secret realm has been re sealed and started by our four patriarchs. However, this year''s experience can only be put off. In addition, each sect has a task. It is necessary to select some disciples and lead them to the magic cultivation realm to besiege the southern mountain of magic cultivation. We will send fifty people and five venerable masters to the magic cultivation."


    Smell speech, a venerable person asks: "patriarch, do not know when to start?"


    "The time agreed with the four is half a month later." The patriarch said, looked at the crowd and asked, "these five leaders, I don''t know which five are most suitable for you?"


    Hearing this, all the venerable men were silent. They looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Seeing that the crowd was silent and no one spoke, the patriarch stroked his beard and said, "it''s all right, gentlemen. I have to discuss with some elders about the venerable recommended by you. Therefore, you can talk about your opinions."


    Seeing this, two of them looked at each other. One bumped into each other with his elbow and motioned for him to open his mouth. The other was silent for a moment and then said, "Lord, if we talk about the strength of the venerable, we are naturally the four lacking venerable and the wooden heart Zun. I think it is most appropriate to let them lead the team. However, they are seriously injured and still recovering, So... "


    He stopped here and did not speak again. Sique and Muxin are the most powerful among them. Moreover, they don''t know that sique and Muxin master won two top nine level divine beasts in that secret place, and their combat effectiveness is absolutely undeniable. If we say that they lead a team to besiege the south of magic mountain, they should be two of them.


    "Yes, their strength is higher than all of you, but, as you said, they are recovering from injuries, and this time they are seriously injured. I''m afraid that they are not suitable to be leaders of this time."


    The patriarch said, walked with his hands down, thought for a while, and said, "you should go back first! I will discuss this matter with some elders and make a final decision. "


    "Yes." The crowd responded and retreated first, while two of them stood where they were and did not leave. They thought for a while, as if they were hesitant. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" When the Lord saw that they wanted to talk but stopped, he asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    They thought about it, and finally shook their heads: "no, it''s OK." Forget it, wait for them to say it themselves! So, after a ceremony, they withdrew.


    Looking at the two people leaving the patriarch, their eyes moved, thinking: they two are clearly something, how can they not speak? What''s going to happen?


    When he thought of the two men''s expressions when they mentioned Muxin and Siqian, his heart moved. Was it related to those two venerable masters?


    After pondering for a while, he gave an account, and then went out to see them both.


    On the other hand, sique and Muxin, who are in the process of recuperation, live in the same hospital, but they also have company to chat. They talk about the things in the secret place, and then talk about the two animals. They can''t help feeling.


    "If it wasn''t for the master, we wouldn''t be able to subdue the nine level beast!"


    "Yes! The Ninth level beast will step into the super beast level. In a few years, if you go to another level, it will be great. " Muxin can''t help but look forward to it. Imagine that after several years, there will be a super beast around. It''s really pleasant!


    Si que pondered and asked, "how can master deal with the nine level beast so easily? On that day, when she came down the ladder, she felt the pressure of ancient times when she fought with us. Was it not... "


    Smell speech, wooden heart eye tiny twinkle: "very likely."


    They were lying on the soft couch in the courtyard. They were talking when they saw the patriarch coming in from outside.


    "Ha ha, how are you two? Are you better? " The LORD came slowly and looked at them.


    See is the patriarch, two people quickly from the soft couch up, line a ceremony: "patriarch."


    "You are hurt. Don''t be polite. Sit down." The Lord signaled, and with a smile he went to the table in the courtyard and sat down.


    "Let the Lord care." They said and sat down.


    Looking at the two, the patriarch''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "you are all hurt this time!" When they came back, he came to visit them. At that time, he saw that they were seriously injured, both internal and external injuries. If such injuries were put on others, they would not be able to get out of bed and walk around, but they recovered very quickly.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and said with a smile, "in fact, we have something to tell the Lord." After all, such a big event happened in the secret place. If you go into the secret place without telling the LORD their master, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding in the future.


    "Oh?" He laughed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, in fact, our master Fengjiu has also entered this secret place." Four lack of voice a meal, said: "we were injured by two nine level beast, in the critical moment, is our master saved us."


    Hearing this, the patriarch was stunned: "did she go in? What did she go in for? "


    "Our master went in for a thousand year old Wuling tendons. Later, she tamed the two nine level beasts that hurt us and made them our contract animals."


    As they spoke, they brushed their sleeves, and the nine level beast appeared in front of the shocked patriarch.


    Looking at the two animals, the patriarch was shocked. How could Feng Jiu find such two powerful beasts for them? If you really come here, you can think about it


    Thinking of this, he finally knew why the two venerable men stopped talking and why their wounds healed so quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    "So Fengjiu should still be in the clan?" Asked the Lord.


    "Yes." They answered.


    Smell speech, the patriarch nodded: "you have such a master, is indeed your blessing ah!"


    This, the patriarch has said more than once, each time, the two people are deeply moved, it is true.


    The patriarch took a look at them and said, "take care of your wounds! I don''t have to think about anything else. I''ll take care of myself first Said, let two people do not have to send him, then left first.


    Not long after he passed by, Muling and Pei Zixuan came in and saluted them. Pei Zixuan said, "master, we are going to let five venerable masters lead the team. We will select some of the famous disciples to join the other three schools and prepare to besiege the land of magic cultivation in nandiling."


    Hearing this, they were stunned because the patriarch had not mentioned it to them just now.


    "What is the choice of the five venerable Four missing inquires.


    "Not yet. I hear it''s still under discussion."


    Smell speech, two people look at each other, if they are not injured is the same thing, now injured like this, in a short time is not suitable for fighting again, think about it, they are silent, waved their hands to signal the two people to go down.


    On the other side, in the cave, a tired face of Feng Jiu finally walked out of the cave, looking at the sky outside, showed a smile. After working hard for so many days, I finally refined the pills for repairing the tendons and veins.


    In order to repair the tendons and veins of the God level strong man, she tried many kinds of refining methods in the space these days, and tried again and again until today.


    "You can go home now."


    She whispered, looking at the sky and stretching. It was refined from the pill. At the same time, she received a message from her sister. She knew that she was in the Xiaoyao sect, and there was no big problem. In this way, she would not have to worry.


    "Take a look at sique and Muxin and tell them to go back." He flicked his robe and sleeves, and then he went to the place where Siqu and Muxin recuperated.


    In the evening, Fengjiu left from the blue star Xianzong and went to Sifang City alone.


    But in the city, in the Phoenix Mansion, the little guy xuanyuanhao is staggering along the road. His hands are stretched out to try to keep his body balanced. His delicate face is full of pure smile: "mother, mother father."


    He took small steps step by step, the more stable he walked, the more happy he was. His small mouth had been calling for his father and mother. Lengshuang followed him and saw that the little master who had been taking care of was walking more and more steadily, and the soft light appeared in her eyes.


    "Little master, slow down." Looking at him staggering forward a few steps, but also can stabilize the balance of the body did not fall, she can not help but breathe out.


    "Mother, mother." The little guy walked forward. Because he could walk, he fell to the ground in front of him. His small hands and knees of his short legs rubbed against the sand and stones on the ground. Suddenly, he puffed his nose and looked back at the cold frost.


    Not far away, Mei Lao, who was sweeping the floor, quickly swept over. Just as he was trying to lift him up, he was stopped by the cold frost.


    "Don''t help him." Cold frost says, look to fall to sit on the ground small master son, way: "small master son, you want to stand up by yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    Hearing this, old Mei was stunned: "he is still so small..."


    "This is what the master said. If a child falls down, he can''t help him. If he falls down, he should stand up." Cold frost said, slowly walked forward, eyes still fall on the body of the little guy: "you have to stand up, you stand up, just good."


    The little guy sucked his nose, flattened his mouth, red with a pair of watery eyes, and looked aggrieved. He looked at the cold frost like that, and also extended his hand to her. Soft and cute voice said, "aunt, hug."


    Old Mei beside me couldn''t bear to see it. How could such a small child


    "Stand up by yourself, and your aunt will hold you." Leng Shuang said, looking at him with encouragement.


    The little guy stretched out his hand and sat on the ground. Seeing that she didn''t hold him up, he blinked his eyes. Finally, he got up from the ground. A pair of small hands exuded a trace of blood due to friction, and he handed them to the front: "Auntie, Hoo Hoo."


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang couldn''t help but show a smile. He hugged him in his arms, touched her head and said: "it''s bleeding! But it''s OK. My aunt will help you with some medicine


    "Medicine." The little guy said happily, raised his hand to his face, toot up the small mouth of powder and blew: "Huhu, Huhu, no pain."


    Next to the old plum see, the heart is pleased and sigh. Sure enough, it''s right to let him stay. He''s really the best arrangement for him to be here. Moreover, day by day more sensible, people cherish, really want to hold him in the palm of his hand, careful care.


    The cold cream washed his hand with water, then took out the ointment and put it on: "OK, don''t move it. It won''t hurt for a while."


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." The little guy nodded his head and showed a pure smile.


    He turned around and continued to walk forward, more and more steady, all the way to the courtyard, when he saw Xuanyuan Moze practicing sword, his eyes lit up and he jumped up.


    "Dad." He cried happily and rushed forward.


    Xuanyuan Moze put the sword behind him and caught the little guy: "slow down."


    "Daddy, Hoo Hoo." He raised his little hand straight forward and blinked at him.


    Xuanyuan Moze see, will he hold up, until one side sit down: "fell?"


    "Fall, pain." Watery clear eyes looking at him, soft voice waxy soft is very pleasant.


    "It''s OK. Boys don''t hurt." Xuanyuan Moze said, touching his head.


    Mr. Mei, who followed him all the way, rolled his eyes when he heard this. Boys don''t hurt? What''s the reason?


    The little guy didn''t seem to understand what the boy didn''t hurt, so he raised his hand to get close to him and said: "fall, pain, Dad whirring."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze''s expression was stiff, as if some clumsy, and some did not know how to breathe in general, took the little guy''s hand to look, studied for a while, finally took out a bottle of medicine, and then applied a thick layer of medicine to the small scratch.


    "Well, all right." He said, and finally found a cloth to tie up for him, and also tied him a beautiful bow.


    The little guy blinked his eyes and looked at his big and thick hand. He was stunned. He looked at his hand and finally laughed happily: "floating."


    In fact, he meant to say beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    Mr. Mei puffed at the corners of his mouth. The little master''s eyes were not very good. A good little hand wrapped into a pig hoof, actually said good-looking? I don''t understand children''s thinking.


    When Feng Jiu entered the mansion, Mr. Mei noticed it. He looked back and said, "it seems that someone is coming. I''ll go and have a look." He said, and went out.


    However, before going outside, I saw Feng Jiu come in, followed by lenghua.


    "Miss, come back!" Old Mei called with a smile and asked, "is this a smooth trip?"


    Feng nine tiny smile: "well, come back, everything is smooth, is the home OK?"


    "Don''t worry. The family is all right. The little master can walk and speak a lot more. Now he is in the courtyard with Lord Yan." Mr. Mei said, thinking of the little master''s hand, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu turned back to Leng Hua and said, "you go and arrange it! We go out to eat in the evening


    "Good." Leng Hua responded, nodded his head and left first.


    Feng nine and old Mei went to the courtyard together, saying: "Du fan, did they come back for a long time this time?"


    "No, but it should be soon." Mr. Mei said as he said, "that Qin Xin has been practicing in the back mountain recently. It seems that she has made great progress. Would you like to ask her to come back to see you?"


    "There are not many people in the family, please inform her! Let her go to dinner with her at night. " She looked at him and said, "you''re going with me."


    Hearing this, Mei Lao touched his bald head and said, "I''ll forget it. You go! I''ll stay and watch. " He won''t go out in front of people because of his bald head.


    While they were talking, they walked, and soon came to the hospital. When Feng Jiu saw the little guy who was held by Xuanyuan Moze and wrapped up with gauze, he picked his eyebrows: "injured?"


    "It''s OK. I just fell down and bruised when I ran just now. Lengshuang helped him with the medicine, and the Lord Yan helped him put some medicine on it, and it was like that." At this point, he laughed.


    "Madame!"


    The little guy was originally held by Xuanyuan Moze. As soon as he saw Feng Jiu coming back, he was surprised to slip down and run to her with his short legs.


    Feng nine laughed and went forward to hold him up: "do you want your mother?"


    "Miss your mother." He said, cheerfully looking at her.


    Feng nine one listen, toward his pink face kiss: "good."


    Xuanyuan Moze came over and said, "how are you going out this time? Why come back earlier than I said? Was there an accident? "


    "Well." Feng Jiu answered and looked at him with a smile: "I refined the pill. In fact, it was out of the secret place a few days ago, but I stayed in Xianzong for a few days. I''ll tell you about it after the party."


    She said, giving the child to Leng Shuang: "you take Hao''er to the front! We''ll eat out later. "


    "Yes." The frost answered and took the child.


    "Then I''ll go back to the mountain to inform Qin Xin." Meilao said, also turned away, leaving the space for them to be alone.


    Therefore, Feng Jiu went to take a bath, took off her face, changed her clothes, and soon came out to lie down on the soft couch: "I thought I would stay in the secret place for three months, but I didn''t expect to come out in less than a month."


    "What happened in there?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "Well, the prohibition is loose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    She told him all the things inside, and then released several contract animals in the space and let them wander around the house.


    "So you got two heads and nine level beasts for both of them?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at her with her eyes moving.


    "Well, in this way, their strength has been improved. At least, they will not only be injured if they encounter such supernatural beasts in the future." She said with a smile: "what''s more, this is what they happened to meet. If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t be there to look for two such supernatural beasts for them."


    They were chatting in the hospital. She told him about the things these days. Finally, she took out the pill and said, "take this pill. Take it and take it some time."


    Xuanyuan Moze took the pill and put it away. He said, "I''ll take it some time." Then he shook her hand: "ah Jiu, let''s practice in seclusion together! There are Mr. Mei and Leng Hua in the mansion. You can rest assured. "


    Feng Jiu thought for a while and said, "I just advanced some time ago. I''m afraid I can''t get into it in a short time. So I thought, while you''re practicing, I''ll study some pills and refine more pills."


    She chuckled and joked, "it doesn''t matter. When you practice in seclusion, I will guard you and won''t run around again."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze helpless a smile, also did not say more, let her!


    As it was getting dark, they went out in a reindeer cart, ready to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    In addition to the task of Dufan and other people are not there, only old Mei and a few contract animals to stay in the house to guard, the rest of the people followed out.


    The largest restaurant in Sifang City, the wing room reserved in lenghua newspaper, followed the second to the upstairs wing room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the wing rooms are on the third floor, and some of them can see the scenery of the city in the building. The wing rooms on the third floor have their own characteristics. Each room is different. Moreover, they are semi open. I believe that if you come for the first time, I believe we will enjoy ourselves."


    In the front of us, we also had a lot of special dishes, such as noodles and wine


    Under the introduction of Xiao Er Yi Lu, they entered a wing room on the third floor, which is said to be a wing room. However, it has a large open window, which can see the night view of the four cities.


    Looking out of the third floor, it is beautiful and pleasant, just like a little bit of starlight.


    There are two tables in the room, a big table and a small table, which are prepared when lenghua comes to make a reservation. Although the master was like a family member to them, he didn''t usually divide the master and the servant. However, he thought that since the master and the Lord Yan had not seen each other for a long time, they would not have been at the same table with them. After all, formally speaking, the master and the servant should not have sat at the same table outside.


    "Lenghua, you can order whatever you want. You can go back and see what you can drink. You can bring some wine and vegetable wine to Mr. Mei." Feng Jiu said with a smile and explained.


    "Good." Leng Hua answered and sat down with them at another table. Together with the shadow that had been hidden in the dark, Leng Hua called out to eat together.


    The waiter served them one after another. When they served them well, they stepped back to close the door. Tan Haotian, who was walking outside, caught a glimpse and stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    When he saw the figure inside, he gave a smile and went to knock on the door.


    "In."


    Listening to the sound of the room, he just pushed the door and went in. His eyes passed over several people inside, and finally landed on Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze.


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here. " He walked forward with a smile and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "I can see you here. I think it''s a thousand years old black spirit tendon."


    Seeing him, Feng Jiu picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s quite a coincidence. Mr. Tan also comes here to eat?"


    "I made an appointment with some friends here. When the waiter closed the door just now, I saw that Miss Feng was also here. I thought of coming in to say hello and ask for a drink." He said with a smile, eyes away from the Phoenix nine body, fell on the Xuanyuan Mo Ze body, slightly nodded his head.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes swept on him, then moved his eyes. He took a glass and poured it, "please." Feng Jiu mentioned to him that the news of Wu Lingjin, a thousand years old, was still obtained from this man.


    As a man, this man looked at Feng nine''s eyes, and he understood it as soon as he saw it. However, how about that? His woman is so excellent, there are men who like her, appreciate her, this is a very normal thing.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Moze''s action, Tan Hao''s Tianmu light moved. He laughed and raised his glass and motioned to the two people: "two, Tan Mou would like to have a toast to you."


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze hold up the wine cup, and then drink the wine.


    After a cup of wine, Tan Haotian put down his glass and said with a smile, "Tan won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Said, is also free and easy to go out.


    The door closed again, Xuanyuan Moze took back his eyes, picked up chopsticks and put some vegetables for her, and said, "try it." As soon as the voice dropped, she put some other vegetables in her bowl.


    "You too." Feng nine says with a smile, also helped him clip some.


    They were eating here, chatting and watching the night scene. Leng Hua also raised their glasses and drank. After dinner, Qin Xin came to sit down and took out the piano to play for the people.


    The melodious sound of the piano came from her fingers and reverberated in the restaurant. Even the people on the street downstairs heard the sound. However, only the sound came out, but I didn''t know where it came from, let alone who was playing it


    With the deepening of the night, they settled their accounts and were ready to leave. At this time, there were no people in the street. However, when they took the Linglu cart and went to the house slowly, Feng Jiu, who picked up the curtain of the car, saw several black figures, which seemed to be carrying something in the night.


    She picked a eyebrow, looked at that direction one eye, way: "shadow one, you follow to have a look."


    "Yes." The shadow of the shadow of a response, flash body move, quietly follow those people behind.


    Leaning on the Xuanyuan Moze sitting in the spirit beast cart, he heard her order to shadow one, then said: "the night is deep. Why don''t you like me to accompany you around?" It''s nothing to go back directly after eating. Since she is interested in those people, it''s better to accompany her to have a look.


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "good ah!" She came out of the spirit beast cart and said to Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, "you go back first! Send Hao''er home to have a rest. We''ll come back later and don''t have to look for it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Leng Hua answered and saw two people coming out of the chariot. One of them flashed away and went in the direction of those people.


    Leng Shuang holds Hao''er, who is sleeping, and Qin Xin sits beside lenghua. When she sees them leave, she goes back with her animal cart.


    On the other side, the shadow followed those people to a yard. When he was about to go in and have a look, he saw his master and the ghost doctor were coming and were waiting for them outside.


    "Master, ghost doctor." When the two approached, he called.


    "Inside?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, looking at the front.


    "Yes, I want to go in and have a look." He was really surprised. Why did both of them come?


    "Keep your watch out here." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the Phoenix nine around him, two people''s steps a little, then to the inside with the plunder.


    At this time, in the courtyard, the first step into the inside of a few people in black, the abducted people into the courtyard room, then back out, guard outside the courtyard.


    In the room in the courtyard, two men opened the black cloth bag on the ground, revealing a young woman inside.


    The material of the woman''s clothes was good. It could be seen that she was from a wealthy family, and her appearance was excellent. The color of her yellow skirt made her look more delicate.


    The two men seemed to be very used to this kind of thing. They looked at the comatose woman without any expression. Instead, they carried the man to the big bed in the inner room, took out the medicine and let her smell it in the nostril of the woman. After feeding the woman a pill, they quietly withdrew, closed the door and guarded outside the hospital.


    At this time, behind the screen, a gray head gray middle-aged man pushed his wheelchair out from behind the screen, his eyes were gloomy and full of anger, and the corners of his mouth were pursed, which gave people a feeling of depression and depression inexplicably.


    He pushed the wheelchair to the bedside and watched the woman on the bed recover consciousness leisurely. However, her eyes were half open and half squinted. Her face was camel red, her hair was a little loose, and some of her hair fell disorderly. Her hand unconsciously grasped her collar and pulled it gently, and her mouth murmured vaguely.


    Because of the friction of her legs and the turning of her gauze skirt, her attractive white and round legs are revealed. The woman''s collar is slightly loosened because of her pulling, and her lotus colored belly bag is half open, and a touch of spring light is looming.


    "Well..."


    A light hum, provocative and tempting, however, the middle-aged man sitting in the wheelchair is still gloomy face, the eyes are sullen.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s hand moved, a golden silk thread wrapped around a foot of the woman on the bed, pulled one of them and tied it to the end of the bed.


    Then, several other silk threads flew out and wrapped the other hands and feet together to fix the woman in a big shape on the bed. At this time, the woman''s dress was half faded, and the spring outside her jade muscles was infinite.


    He took out a knife to play with in his hand and patted the woman''s face with the blade. Although the sharp knife patted the woman''s face with the blade, it still made a fine mark on the woman''s face.


    The middle-aged man cut the woman''s clothes with a knife. When he was about to cut off the woman''s tendons with a knife, he suddenly moved and the sharp knife in his hand shot towards the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    At the window, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze hugged Feng Jiu and turned around to avoid it. However, as soon as they were standing still, a middle-aged man in a wheelchair was already in their sight, staring at them coldly.


    When the man''s bleak eyes swept over Xuanyuan ink and fell on Feng Jiu''s body, Xuanyuan Moze''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a cold killing intention in the deep black pupil.


    That middle-aged man in the eyes of the cold eyes, that kind of eyes like the discovery of prey, let him instantly hand to attack him. I saw that the strong airflow converged into the palm wind, whistling out, and the fierce intention of killing forced the opposite door.


    "Whew!"


    When the middle-aged man saw Xuanyuan Moze attack, he was not afraid to squint. His hand clapped on the wheelchair, and the whole wheelchair and his whole person all flew up and attacked. At the same time, the palm of his hand converged the spirit breath and hit Xuanyuan ink.


    However, at the moment of his hand, there was a black air flow from his palm. Seeing this scene, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. Just as he was about to move forward, he saw Xuanyuan Moze hit out with one hand, which was released by the other side, and the black breath was also hit back.


    "Whew! Whoa


    "Bang!"


    When the two forces collided, the middle-aged man in the wheelchair whirled around with his wheelchair and flew out. At the same time, the mechanism on the wheelchair was buckled, and several poisonous needles shot out of the handle of the wheelchair and attacked Xuanyuan Moze.


    Xuanyuan Moze turned to brush the poison needle with his sleeve and looked again. When he saw that middle-aged man had disappeared, he could not help frowning.


    The hand is a deadly and fierce killing move. He is not weak, but when he knows that he can''t match, he chooses to escape decisively. This man is not simple.


    He turned to Feng Jiu and saw her look thoughtful. He asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "The black smell of that man..." Feng nine eyebrows slightly wrung to think: "it seems to be the breath of the dark lotus, but this person''s dark breath is not strong."


    Even so, he was guessing that there should be some relationship between this man and the Lord of Black Lotus.


    Her eyes twinkled as she thought of the destruction of the Black Lotus Lord''s base. She knew that it was only a matter of time before she met again, and it was only a matter of time before she could fight with the Lord of Black Lotus. At that time, it would depend on whose combat effectiveness was stronger.


    However, since then, there has been no news and no news. In addition, she came here again and left the master of Black Lotus behind. Unexpectedly, she saw the Black Lotus breath here again.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eyes move. The spirit of black lotus? Thinking of that time Fengjiu was hurt by the Black Lotus spirit, he looked slightly deep and thought in his heart: it seems that he still has to grasp to let the strength rise again.


    "Go ahead and have a look."


    Feng Jiu said, when he came to the inside, when he saw the woman on the bed, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the Xuanyuan Moze, but he saw that he had turned his back and walked out, leaving only one sentence that I was waiting for you outside.


    "Shadow one, come in." Feng nine calls, go forward to come to the bedside to see the woman.


    "Ghost doctor." As soon as the shadow stepped forward, he glanced at the woman with the same complexion and then moved his eyes.


    "Check the woman''s identity and send her back secretly." Feng nine gave a pill to the woman and went out.


    Outside, Xuanyuan Moze saw her come out and stepped forward: "after going back, let people investigate the news of the Black Lotus Lord." Now, he''s worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    "Well."


    Feng Jiu answered. He thought he was a big flower picking thief, but he didn''t expect to be a gloomy man with a tendency of maltreatment. Moreover, he still had the smell of Black Lotus, which must have something to do with the master of Black Lotus.


    The two of them went back first, leaving only one shadow behind to deal with the rest. Back in the house, after bathing Xuanyuan ink out, see Phoenix nine sitting at the table a thoughtful look, then asked: "what are you thinking?"


    Feng Jiu looked at him and said, "I''m thinking that neither the Lord of Black Lotus nor the demon lord who was seriously injured has not appeared again. The calm of this period of time makes us a little relaxed. I don''t know what they are preparing for? I always feel like they won''t let it go. "


    Smell speech, he said slowly: "you don''t worry too much, according to the usual work and rest on the line, Du fan and they have been walking outside recently, the information can be left to them to do, before the Black Lotus master and others have no action, we can ignore other things."


    "Well, I know." Feng Jiu responded and stood up: "you have a rest first! I''ll take a shower. "


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded and went inside, while Feng Jiu went out to the bath room


    On the other side of the road


    a white dust walks slowly along the path in the dense forest. The white sleeve is gently moving in the light wind. The path is quiet and quiet. Occasionally, there are birds and insects chirping, and clouds are diffused among the trees in the dense forest, which adds a quiet and mysterious color to the place


    After passing through the dense forest path and the place covered by the clouds, he stopped and looked forward slightly. He saw an old and mysterious palace on the top of the mountain. The clouds and fog twined around it, and it was like a fairyland on earth.


    All of a sudden, a group of cranes fluttered out from the top of the cloud and flew through the cloud and mist in the blue sky. One of them, with a cry, dived from the sky that day and came towards him who was standing in the open space.


    As he approached him, his speed dropped sharply, hovering over his head, then flapping his wings and flying high into the air, crying, but did not leave.


    "Where is the immortal here?"


    A majestic and distant voice came from the top of the cloud, just like the bell in the ancient temple. When it rang, it was sonorous and powerful, penetrating through the clouds and reverberating in the sky.


    "Respect the teacher, the son of heaven."


    The dust of the stranger stands against the wind, and the white clothes are fluttering. The sound contains a strong aura of spiritual power. It is not only slow, but also resounding in the sky, and is transmitted to the top of the cloud.


    "Welcome


    As soon as I heard the word Ying, it was as if there was a golden light scattered from the top of the cloud. At this time, in the palace on the cloud top, there were 20 young men and women in white floating in the breeze and white clouds, coming to the direction of the stranger.


    However, they did not fall on the ground, but stood separately in the sky. Only 20 people stood on both sides. At the same time, a red carpet flew out from the cloud top and spread upward to the front of Mo Chen.


    "Please!"


    The voices of the 20 men and women in white, which contain spiritual breath, rang out at the same time. The voice was thick and respectful. Twenty people made a gesture to invite Mo Chen to step on the red carpet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    See this, Mo dust walks slowly to that red carpet place, the pace is leisurely, not slow. He walked on the red carpet, each step as if on the ground, the pace is smooth, elegant posture.


    The 20 men and women looked at him with a look and a look in their eyes. They watched the man dressed in white as if he were banished from heaven. His pace was calm and elegant. They could not help but wonder: who is this man?


    Mo Chen walked along the red carpet to the palace at the top of the cloud. As he went on, he gradually approached the palace. The twenty men and women who followed him slowly followed him. Until he came to the magnificent ancient palace, he did not stop.


    "Please!"


    The old gate slowly opened, inside two rows of white men and women stand separately, one by one eyes fall on Mo Chen''s body.


    Mo dust walked slowly inside, step by step into the inside, came to the door inside, a middle-aged man walked out with a smile, standing in front of Mo dust.


    "A guest is coming from afar. Please come in." Then he made a gesture of invitation and welcomed him in.


    Mo dust slightly nodded, followed the middle-aged man to go inside, came to the ancient hall, and saw the old man sitting on the throne of the ancient hall.


    Mo dust slightly arched a ceremony: "Nalan Mo dust has seen the Lord."


    In the hall, there were people sitting on both sides of the hall. Some were old people, some were middle-aged men with goatee, and some were young men and women. Their eyes fell on Mo Chen''s body one by one, and looked at them quietly.


    "How about respecting your teacher?"


    In the main position, the old man with white beard asked with benevolence, and his kind eyes fell on Mo Chen''s body, just looking at him quietly.


    "Everything is well with my master. He asked me to greet the Lord of the temple, and I''ll bring one of the brocade bags." While speaking, he took out the brocade bag and handed it to his disciples.


    The disciple went forward to take over the things, handed them over to the Lord of the temple, and then retreated to one side.


    After taking over the brocade bag, the temple master did not open it. Instead, he took a meaningful look at Mo Chen, and then said to all the people in the temple: "from today on, he, Nalan Mochen, is the son of our temple."


    Hearing this, the people below were stunned. the son of god? He looked at the man dressed in white. He was surprised. The position of the son of the temple was empty for many years. The master of the temple never mentioned it. How come today


    "Master of the temple, do you dare to ask


    Just a name of Nalan Mo Chen, they don''t know who this person is? And how can he be the son of their temple.


    Hearing an old man''s inquiry, other people''s eyes fell on the body of the temple master.


    Before that, the temple master did not mention the son candidate to them. How could he suddenly let this person be their Temple son? The power of their temple is extraordinary. The son of God is very important. How can an ordinary person hold the position?


    Don''t say it is the people''s surprise in the hall, that is, Mo Chen himself, after hearing the words of the temple master, is also a Zheng. His master only ordered him to come to deliver the brocade bag, but he didn''t say that he would be a holy Son. Why did the master suddenly open this mouth?


    Looking at the puzzled look of the people below, the temple master above the throne stroked his beard and laughed: "his master is tianjizi, who is my elder brother. He left the temple for the sake of selecting the son of God. He once said that his disciple will be the son of the temple in the future. Now his disciple appears, and the choice of the son is naturally his own."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    Voice a meal, he smile, kind eyes fell on Mo Chen''s body: "moreover, can become my elder martial brother tianjizi''s disciple, also can''t be the general generation."


    Hearing this, everyone''s hearts moved, and their eyes fell on Mo Chen. One of them took a step and said, "if you are the son of the temple, how can you have strength without holy power? I don''t know what''s different about childe Nalan? "


    Obviously, they will not easily admit that a man who comes out of nowhere is the son of God. If he wants to be the Lord of the temple, he must have the strength to convince them. Otherwise, even if he becomes the son, the people below will not obey him.


    Listening to their words, Mo Chen smiles. His gentle and deep eyes flit over those people, and finally falls on the master of the temple. He says, "I don''t want to be a son. The master of the temple should choose another one! Now I have sent my master''s Brocade to you. It''s time for me to leave. "


    He said, and bowed his hands and bowed to leave. At this time, the master of the temple on the throne laughed and stopped.


    "Wait a minute."


    The temple master looked at Mo Chen with a smile. After he stopped, he said with a smile, "you may not understand the meaning of my words just now."


    He stood up with a smile, took up his hands, walked slowly down, and said: "the Holy Son of the temple has been empty for many years. Your master, my elder martial brother, also left to find you. In your body, in addition to the responsibility of the son, or the guardian of Phoenix star, now you should have met Fengxing already?"


    Smell speech, Mo dust eyes slightly flash, turn to look at the temple master, did not speak.


    And other people heard this, but also look micro motion, for a time silent, do not know what is thinking.


    The temple master came to Mo Chen''s face, looked at him and said in a slow voice: "you should have heard about Phoenix star. As the guardian of Phoenix star, your responsibility is very important."


    He walked slowly in the hall. Step by step, he came to the door of the hall, looked at the sky outside with his hands, and sighed: "the world will be in chaos, the emperor and Phoenix star will have a big disaster. Once the robbery moves, the three worlds will be in chaos, and the lives will be ruined. All the people in the world will be like hell."


    Voice a meal, he looked back at Mo dust, said: "if you do not inherit the son, take the responsibility of the son, do you want to watch all this happen?"


    Mo dust pursed his lips and was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a long time, he asked, "what else do you need to do to take over the son?"


    "You need to enter the pagoda to practice." Temple Master said, looking at him: "in there, you need to cut off the seven emotions and six desires, cut off the love, get holy power."


    Smell speech, Mo dust eye movement, he slowly under the eyes, after a while, way: "in this case, on the labor palace master arrangement!"


    The temple Lord looked at him deeply, then nodded and said to the old man on the side: "take the son to the temple of son and have a good rest."


    "Yes." The old man should, respectfully to the Mo dust line a ceremony, make the gesture of please: "son, please follow the old man."


    "Thank you." Mo dust said, and then toward the hall after the head, this just follow the old man to leave.


    After Mo dust left, some people couldn''t help asking: "the Lord of the temple, why is the son of God not his only?"


    The temple Lord looked at the figure that left, and sighed: "the will of heaven is this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    Listening to this, people looked at each other, still do not understand. The word "will of heaven" contains too many meanings. Maybe, there are reasons why they don''t know


    The old man who led the way was familiar with the temple and said, "son, although no one has lived here for many years, someone comes to clean it every day, and everything is used everyday."


    In the speech chapter, the old man took him to a place and said, "in addition to the main hall in front of him, this is the place where the son lives every day. The temple of the son is a sacred place. Without the permission of the son, no one below can enter the temple."


    "There is a hot spring pool in the hall for the son to bathe in. Behind the pool is a cliff, and the pagoda is also behind the temple. There is a boundary around the pagoda. No one has ever been there except the master of the temple."


    As the old man said this, he was familiar with the surrounding environment. Until the end of the day, he said, "the son of God, let''s have a rest first."! Those who serve the son will be arranged by the master of the temple, and then he will bring them to see the son


    "Well, you go!" Mo dust should a, let him leave.


    The old man retreated, leaving only Mo dust standing on the top of the mountain alone.


    He looked at the clouds in front of him and the boundless sky. His deep eyes seemed to have something tumbling by. He stood still and looked at the front with his negative hand, not knowing what he was thinking of


    Three days later, in the morning


    on this day, all the people of the temple gathered in front of the main hall. They are an ancient heritage. Although there are not many people in the temple, every person in the temple is an important person outside.


    Because of their arrogance, they do not want to easily recognize the sudden appearance of nalanmo dust as the son of God. You should know that the son of God is the master of the temple. Even the master of the temple should respect him and give him three points.


    It is precisely because his position will be dignified and extraordinary, therefore, before this, people do not want to admit easily, all want to know his ability.


    Looking at the man on the top dressed in white, as handsome as a banished immortal, the people below looked at each other. When the temple master announced that from today on, nalanmochen would be the son of the temple, someone stood up.


    "Lord of the temple."


    A middle-aged man bowed his hands and then looked at the White dressed nalanmo dust. His voice was low and majestic: "I have three questions, please ask the son to solve his doubts."


    When the temple Lord saw them, he sighed and said to Mo Chen, "if you want them to be convinced, it seems that you have to deal with it by yourself."


    Mo dust tiny smile, slowly step forward a step, look at the middle-aged man who said to the bottom: "I don''t know which three questions?"


    Q. he Jide Asked the middle-aged man in a deep voice. His voice contained a spirit breath, which was clear and powerful.


    Smell speech, Mo dust gentle smile: "give up desire, get virtue, and I, conform to the will of heaven, how can I live without virtue?"


    After a while, the middle-aged man asked again.


    "Two questions: dare to ask the son of God, have you ever thought of dedicating yourself to the world?"


    Mo Chen looked at the middle-aged man, and his voice was long and gentle: "what do you do with me? I have only one person to guard. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Hearing this, people were shocked. They thought he would say that he had already abandoned his own life and death, and had already done a good job in the spirit of dedication to the world''s common people. Who knows, he would have heard him say, what does the world''s life have to do with him? There''s only one person he''s going to guard.


    For a moment, one by one, shocked and stunned, I felt a little inconceivable. Shouldn''t the son of God cherish the world and the world? How to say such a view of the world in spite of the world, only to protect one person?


    The temple master standing on one side heard this, and his eyes flashed slightly. He looked at the banished immortal man in white clothes, who lost his hand behind him and put the other hand in front of him. He sighed.


    "If you are the son of God, should you not have compassion for the world and the world? Is it not right for the son to say this? " The middle-aged man asked, staring at the top of a white dress as if not touched by human fireworks.


    Rao is him, also have to admit, this Nalan Mo dust a body temperament is extremely outstanding, the body immortal spirit entangles, distinguished. He is not aggressive and aggressive, but gentle and elegant, but dare not be despised.


    Now under great pressure in the inquiry, his heart is also a little flustered.


    This man is the son of the temple master. He is a person who follows the will of God. He is a disciple taught by his elder martial brother. He has been looking for the son for many years. What he is doing now is challenging his authority. Don''t panic. That''s false.


    "What does the world have to do with me? Who is the world to me


    Mo Chen''s deep and calm eyes also fell on the middle-aged man. He looked at him and said in a slow voice: "if I were the son of God, I would not be for all the people in the world. I would just follow my heart and do what I want."


    Smell speech, that middle-aged man is also unable to say a word, other people are also the same, just staring at him, did not expect, he is such a saint son


    See everyone is silent, a also did not speak, just stare at him, Mo dust tiny smile, ask: "still have the last one to ask?"


    The middle-aged man was asked by this, and suddenly came back to his mind. He adjusted his mind and looked at Mo Chen''s expression with a trace of hesitation. After a pause, he cautiously asked, "three questions, dare you ask the son of God, can love belong to you? Can you really break the seven passions and six desires? "


    If you are a son of God, you need to cut off the seven passions and six desires in order to achieve great accomplishment. If you get the holy power in the holy tower, you will have the power to guard. However, he said in front of him that all the people in the world have nothing to do with him. This life is only to protect one person. He knows that the one he wants to protect must be Phoenix star, but because of love?


    Smell speech, Mo dust eyes across a faint light, he looked at the middle-aged man, see that the middle-aged man in his eyes can not directly look at him, can only slightly lower his head, droop his eyes to cover the uneasiness and panic in his eyes.


    "Everyone has seven passions and six desires, and I''m no exception. It''s because of this that I need to go into the pagoda to practice." Mo Chen slowly said, glancing over the crowd, asked: "can there be other people have something to say? Today, I allow you to ask and forgive you for your repeated attempts. However, after today, anyone who is disrespectful will be severely punished. "


    The gentle voice came out of his mouth slowly. The voice containing spiritual power was clearly introduced into people''s ears. At the same time, the dignity of the words and the meaning of shock were also heard clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    The people at the bottom looked at him and thought, these three questions and three answers made them unable to ask other questions. However, why did they not see his strength? Since he allowed them to make explorations today, this opportunity could not be missed.


    As a result, several people looked at each other and whispered a few words. Finally, an old man stood up and bowed his hands to the Mo Chen above, saying, "son of God, I dare you. I want to ask the son to teach me some moves."


    Smell speech, Mo dust looked at the old man, with a gentle smile in the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "yes, you should come forward."


    Listening to this, people can''t help but lift up their hearts and look at the old man. This old man is the great elder of their temple, and he is a strong man who has reached the level of God. If he did, would the white Saint son on the stage


    I was thinking about it, but I saw the elder standing there motionless. His face was red and his forehead was sweating. He seemed to be under great pressure. His body was tight, but his legs didn''t take a step. His spirit breath was surging. The powerful pressure and the surging air flow made the people around him involuntarily retreat.


    "What''s wrong with the elder? Didn''t the son ask him to come forward? How can you stand there and mobilize your spiritual power? " A young woman asked in a low voice.


    A man next to him lowered his voice and said, "look carefully. The elder is not motionless, but unable to move. He is oppressed by the son of God and can''t move forward."


    "Ah? How? The elder is a strong one at the level of God! Is the son stronger than the elder? "


    "The son of God is the disciple of the elder martial brother of the temple master. How can he be weak? It''s not surprising that he can suppress the strength of the elder. Otherwise, the master of the temple would not stand on the side of the hall and look at it without taking any action. "


    "I didn''t expect the son''s strength to be so powerful. In this case, no one will oppose it any more?"


    "It''s hard to say." A middle-aged man said, looking at the son in white on the stage, he said: "if you want the people in the temple to be convinced, there is still a gap."


    Listening to this, someone nearby asked, "which level?"


    "Nature is the ability to be a son."


    The middle-aged man said, looking at the front of the elder finally can not support the legs a soft fall to sit on the ground, sweat, pale looking at the stage.


    "I lost, I was convinced." The elder said, relaxed for a while, got up and worshipped him respectfully.


    From his face turned red to finally pale, the pressure he endured was beyond comprehension. Therefore, he knew the strength of the son, which was really above him, and he could not accept it.


    Mo dust slightly nods, looks to the crowd to ask again: "who else?"


    Looking at the son in white on the stage, his face was gentle, his temperament was elegant, but he seemed to have everything in mind, which made those people who were thinking about how to speak hesitated for a moment.


    He is strong and confident. Today''s trials have been beyond their expectations. People who want to come out to test him at the last level can''t help hesitating, because the son in white on the stage makes him feel bottomless.


    However, thinking that the people on the stage would be their holy Son, he thought about it and came out with a bite of his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    "Dare to ask the son of God, can you master the five elements and eight trigrams? The number of purple micro stars He didn''t say he wanted to test his ability in this area, but asked if he understood it.


    "A little bit." Mo dust says, the vision falls on that person.


    Listening to this, the man paused for a moment and said, "the master of the son of God is the elder martial brother of the Lord of the temple. If you want to come, you can also get the true story. It''s me who is more distant."


    He did not put forward any further exploration, did not propose to see his ability in this direction. Since he had already said that he knew a little bit about it, it would be enough. The hall master would deal with the rest, so they would not say much!


    A canonization meeting of the son came to an end under the worship of all. From this day on, there was finally a son in the temple, a son who was convinced by the whole temple.


    When night fell, he returned to the stranger in the son''s palace. He turned around and came to the hot spring pool. He took off his clothes and stepped into the warm water. His body sank in the micro water, only half of his body was exposed outside.


    Sitting on the edge, looking at the stars shining in the dark night ahead, he could not help but slowly closed his eyes and let his body relax in the hot spring water, but his mind was filled with memories


    A few days later, in the other side of the square city,


    "lenghua, haven''t they heard back yet?" Feng nine asked Leng Hua, Du fan and other news.


    "Still no news." Leng Hua said, thought for a while and said, "master, how about I go to have a look?"


    Feng nine waved her hand: "no, I will go. You stay in the house to look after one or two."


    Since the last time Du fan and others have been on a mission, they haven''t come back, and no news has come. She thinks that something has happened, otherwise they won''t even have the news.


    "But Lord Yan is practicing in seclusion. If the master leaves, only a few of us will be left in the mansion. I''m worried..."


    Leng Hua is worried. After all, Lord Yan is closed. The little master is in the mansion. If the master leaves, only a few of them will be left to guard in the mansion. If there is any emergency, then


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep Huofeng in the house, and Mr. Mei is there. You''ll be fine in the house." She said in a slow voice, "arrange it and I''ll leave at night."


    Seeing this, Leng Hua had to answer: "yes." He began to arrange the affairs.


    Hearing that she was going to leave, Mr. Mei was not surprised: "Miss, you have just come back for a short time and you have to go out again?"


    "They didn''t come back. I had to go and have a look." Feng nine says, look at him way: "the mansion is handed over to you to guard, don''t make any trouble."


    "Miss, don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, I''ll certainly guard here, and I won''t let them have any accidents." He said with a smile, "since the young lady wants to check it out, don''t worry about it."


    The little master is hidden here. Those people don''t know, and now he is guarding here. It''s even more difficult for those people to find the little master. At present, everything is safe.


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and told Leng Hua Leng Shuang, Mei Lao and gray wolf Ying. After that, she told Huofeng to guard the place. In the evening, when it was getting dark, she went out of the house quietly.


    Du fan and other people took on the task no different from usual ones, and the risk was not high. In addition, with their strength and adaptability, they should have nothing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    However, after so many days, they still did not return, and there was no news. She was worried about what happened in her way home?


    Taking advantage of the night, she left the city at night with her sword flying in the night. When she was getting farther and farther away from the four cities behind her, she felt that the jade cards in the space had moved.


    When she took it out, it turned out to be Du fan''s distress message. At the moment, her eyes sank, and she swept away at a faster speed according to the place on the jade plate, hoping to get to their place as soon as possible.


    No matter how serious the matter is, Du fan and others will not send out a distress signal because they think that if her subordinates around them do not have the ability to protect themselves and even want to ask for help from the master, what is the use of them?


    Therefore, even if she has always told her that she must ask her for help when she is in a critical situation, they have not complied with them. However, this time, they sent out a message of asking for help. We can imagine how dangerous their situation is now.


    When she saw the news, she had two reactions in her mind: one was that they were in danger and their lives were on the line; the other was that they fell into the hands of the enemy, and even the distress signal fell into the hands of others, so as to lure her to go.


    She had to look at either of the two, even if it was just a trap.


    In a dense forest, the comatose Dufan and others were trapped in an enclosure and could not come out. Their bodies were covered with blood, and some wounds were still bleeding. They fell down one by one without any movement. If it was not for the undulating chest, it would have made people think that they were dead.


    Outside the border, a man in black came to a middle-aged man in black robes and respectfully reported, "the Phoenix nine is out of the city, and the people who arrange the ambush are ready."


    "Well." The man in Xuanyi answered, took a look at those people in the border, and said, "these people are trapped here. Don''t move them. I''ve laid a trap around here and wait for the Phoenix nine to come and die!"


    "Yes." The man in black stood respectfully aside.


    "Let''s go! There is no need for anyone to stay here. Come back with me


    "It is said that Fengjiu is very powerful. Can we really kill her like this?" The man in black asked with some doubts.


    "Kill her? Ha ha, she Phoenix nine for Phoenix star reincarnation, it is not easy to kill her? This time, there is no death order for us to kill her. We just need to let her taste our power. "


    The middle-aged man in Xuanyi said, narrowed his eyes, and took the man in black to the forest. His figure swept away a few times and disappeared in the deep forest.


    In the night, Feng Jiu, who is on the way to the sword, suddenly feels a cold and murderous air behind her. She instinctively dodges away and sees the cold light flash by, and senhan''s killing intention spreads out to the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    She drank in a cold voice, and her sharp eyes swept around with an attractive breath, and finally locked in the darkness Somewhere.


    In the darkness, a dozen people in black appeared. The evil spirit of them was surging, and they came to her with no sound or fluctuation.


    "The man who sent you on the road!"


    Those people said gloomily, with one of them gesturing, more than a dozen people rushed up to besiege her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    In their bodies, with the breath surging, a dark breath also diffused out, turned into visible ropes to attack her limbs and entangled them.


    Feng Jiu looks at the black breath that entangles her hands and feet. She can''t help but squint. At the moment, she urges the spirit breath in her body and mobilizes the real fire in her body.


    "Out!"


    As soon as her voice came out, a flame was lit on her body, and the red flame roared out, burning the black breath that entangled her hands and feet. As soon as the palm turned, the green sword with blue light appeared in her hand, and the sharp and vigorous spirit of the sword burst out, killing the two men in black with one sword.


    "Hiss!"


    A scream, the two men in black were cut into two pieces. However, the body turned into a black smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth. Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu''s eyebrows were slightly coagulated. Looking at those people who came forward without any hesitation, they knew that these people were dead men, and their actions were even more fierce.


    Her figure flits in the night sky like a dragon, and the green sword and sword in her hand fly out. With the exertion of God''s strength and the crushing of powerful power, she will kill those people in black in no time.


    Looking at those people in black who didn''t even leave the body disappeared between heaven and earth, she squinted and looked at the hand holding the green sword. There was a black smell in the palm of the hand, and a little bit of it didn''t disappear between the skin and flesh.


    She took a pill out of the space and took it. She gathered her mind and went on. As the imperial sword swept through the night sky, she kept an eye on the movement below until she saw the people who had fallen to the ground in the dense forest.


    The figure skimmed down from the air. When she came to the bottom, she saw that there was a border in front of them. At the moment, her hands made a mark in front of her body, and her spiritual power surged forward to strike: "broken!"


    After drinking a word, the aura of spiritual power surges forward. The flame burns upward along the air flow of the boundary. At the next moment, it makes a bang. The boundary also breaks around, and the aura of spiritual power flows out.


    At this time, countless sharp arrows were shot out of the surrounding area. Feng Jiu, who was about to move forward, brushed off all the sharp arrows. After a while, the surroundings seemed to be quiet, and there was no other movement in the dark forest.


    She looked around and looked at it quietly. When she was sure that there was no ambush around, she went forward: "Du fan, fan Lin! Luo Yu... "


    She called a few people''s names, but they all did not move in a coma, if not there is still a trace of breath, really with dead general.


    At present, she took out the medicine from the space and was ready to feed them. However, at this time, a strange blood array appeared around the ground where several people were located. The blood color array combined with the blood from several of them, forming a large array, emitting a strange blood color light.


    The red blood light soared to the sky, and the powerful spiritual power spread out. In the night, Feng Jiu suddenly stood up in amazement. At the next moment, seeing the blood light in the array turning into a fierce senhan sword, she immediately brushed her sleeves and collected several people on the ground into the space.


    "Boom! Bang


    Countless blood light sword shadows collide with each other, forming a strong air flow, dazzling blood light soaring into the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    The blood light burst out a bright light in the dark sky. The roar sounded like a thunder in the night, shaking the ground violently.


    When they were shocked, they sent people to quickly find out what had happened? At the same time, in the four square city, old Mei, who was guarding the Phoenix Mansion, was shocked. Looking at the red light rising from the sky, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    The news Is it related to Fengjiu?


    Lenghua and Lengshuang, as well as the gray wolf shadow, quickly came to Mr. Mei. Seeing him jump to the height, several people also followed him to his side.


    "Mr. Mei, is this news related to the master?" Leng Hua asked, a little worried. Soon after the master left, something happened in that place. I''m afraid


    Mr. Mei looked at several people, coughed softly, and said, "you don''t have to worry, miss. It''s lucky. It''ll be OK. The blood light rising from the sky should have nothing to do with miss."


    Listen to this, a few people carry a heart but did not put down, because this thing happened too coincidentally, she left the moment before, the next moment in that direction appeared such a thing, how can they convince themselves, this matter has nothing to do with her?


    "Huofeng should feel it." Leng Shuang suddenly said, turned and went back to the mountain. The fire phoenix is guarding the Houshan cave where Yan Lord practiced in seclusion. Now it has made such a move. It has a life contract with the master, so it should be sensible.


    Listening to this, several people immediately turned around and followed the cold frost back to the mountain.


    At this time, in the back mountain, Lord Yan, who was practicing in seclusion in the cave, took the pill and completely absorbed the power of the pill. He was about to take this opportunity to break through the level of God. His heart leaped suddenly, and he quickly stabilized his breath and got up and walked out of the cave.


    When he walked out of the cave, he saw the red light rising from the sky. Seeing Huofeng walking anxiously in front of him, he immediately asked, "she left?"


    "Lord Yan!"


    Seeing him out of the pass, Huofeng hurriedly fluttered her wings to meet him: "Du fan and others have been out of the task and there has been no news. The master wanted to go out and have a look, but something happened. I suddenly couldn''t feel the breath of the master. I don''t know what happened."


    It has a life contract with its master. It feels stronger than other people, but now it suddenly can''t feel its master''s breath. This can''t help but make it worry.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eyebrow tiny twist, way: "you guard the mansion, this gentleman goes to have a look." As soon as the voice falls, the figure rises from the ground, like an eagle spreading its wings. In an instant, it sweeps out thousands of miles and disappears in the night.


    When Leng Hua came here, they only saw Huofeng guarding here. Before they asked, Huofeng had already opened her mouth.


    "The Lord has already gone."


    Listening to this, several people didn''t speak any more. They just went to the front and waited together. Even if they were in a hurry, they couldn''t help. They might as well guard the house to avoid the worries of the master.


    When Xuanyuan Moze came to the red light rising from the sky, the red light was gradually extinguished and disappeared in the night. When he came down to the bottom, he only saw the trees around the forest fall out as if they were under the pressure of some strong air current. In the middle, there was only a deep big hole


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    Looking at the place in front of him, his eyes turned black and his face was as deep as water. He looked around and noticed the traces of blood remaining on the ground, and his heart moved. Then he turned and left.


    Not long after he left, many people came here, staring at the pit and studying it for a long time, but they didn''t understand what happened here


    Back in Feng Fu, Leng Hua and others quickly gathered around.


    "Lord Yan, did you see our master?" Leng Hua asked.


    On one side, Leng Shuang and gray wolf shadow are also there. Even with Hao''er''s Qin Xin in the courtyard, they come to the front yard with their children.


    "No one has been seen, but there are traces of blood array on the ground, and there is a residual black smell around. Some people are like demons." Xuanyuan Moze said, with a thoughtful look in his heart, he was wondering where she would be taken by the blood array?


    "Will the master be ok?" Qin Xin can''t help asking.


    "Yes, master, will the ghost doctor be ok? No, no, no, no, no! With the strength and ability of ghost doctor, how can something happen? She will be safe and sound. " The wolf said quickly.


    Xuanyuan Moze sat on the throne, looked at them, and said in a deep voice: "I am going to practice in seclusion, and strive to break through the level of God as soon as possible. Now Fengjiu has not returned. You can handle all the big and small matters in the mansion by yourself."


    "Yes." The crowd responded and stood upright one by one.


    "Gray wolf shadow one." Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes fell on both of them.


    "Master." They stepped forward and looked at him.


    "You two go to inquire about the devil clan and the Lord of Black Lotus. I want to know everything after I leave the pass."


    Hearing this, they immediately responded: "yes! Don''t worry, master


    Xuanyuan Moze stood up and said to Lengshuang, "take good care of Hao''er." Then he went back to the mountain.


    There are Mei Lao and Leng Hua guarding Feng''s mansion. Huofeng is still guarding the back mountain cave, while Xuanyuan Moze is in a closed state. Because he is worried about Fengjiu, he needs to break through the strength in the shortest time.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, whose coat and robe was cut by the wind blade, dressed the wounds of Du fan lying on the ground, and then sat on the side to rest, paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    At that time, as soon as the blood array was started, she had only time to save a few of them, but she was also transported to this unknown valley. Fortunately, although Du fan was seriously injured, they also saved their lives.


    As time went by, Gumo woke up first. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the master sitting beside the tree. He was shocked: "master? Why are you here? "


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "if I''m not here, you''ll go to see Yama."


    At this time, the ancient desert just relaxed God, after seeing the wound on his body, his face slightly changed: "we were ambushed, later what happened do not know."


    Feng nine threw a water bag containing the spirit spring water to him and said, "drink slowly! You are all hurt. I''ll tell you more when they wake up


    Gu Mo catches the water bag thrown by Feng Jiu, unscrewes it, relieves his thirsty throat. He shakes others and wakes them up one by one.


    When Du fan and others were shaken up by the ancient desert, they were startled to see the Phoenix nine in front of them at the moment of opening their eyes.


    "Master? Why are you here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Seeing that they all came to their senses, Fengjiu told them about it. Finally, he said, "so, this is what you see now. As for what place is here, it seems to be a valley."


    She said, taking out a few fruits from the space and throwing them to them: "fill your stomach!"


    Several people took the fruit to eat, and the spirit fruit entered the abdomen. A warm current surged in their bodies to relieve their internal injuries. They looked at the wound they had already wrapped up, and then asked, "master, are we going to find a way out now?"


    "You are injured. Since you are awake, you should rest here first! I''ll come back after exploring the way. " She said, called out the swallow cloud in the space, let it guard them here, then left first, to explore the way around, to find out the terrain.


    When she saw the scene in the background of her eyes, she was not surprised. After turning over a mountain, the hillside connecting the valley is covered with all kinds of miraculous herbs, and there are medicine children busy in the field.


    If the place where they had been before was a valley, compared with the medicine Valley in front of them, it was only a hole.


    Just as she was about to come forward, she touched the border which protected the whole valley. Almost at that moment, there was a sharp cry: "who is it?"


    As soon as the sound of the drink came out, two smears of body shadow appeared in the mid air of the boundary, only 10 meters away from her.


    She took a look at the two men, and she was surprised. She could not see the strength and accomplishments of these two people with the cultivation of her God strong man. Then she looked at their breath. She was calm and restrained, and her eyes were bright. It was extraordinary.


    "Where is the child! Dare to break into Danwang Valley


    One of the middle-aged men drank with a sharp voice. Even though it was across the border, she could feel the pressure bursting out of it and attacking her. If it wasn''t for the power of ancient gods and beasts in her body, she would not be able to bear the strong pressure and shock of the other party.


    "In xiafengjiu, I didn''t mean to intrude and offend. I just lost my way and ran into here by accident. I don''t want to disturb you. Please forgive me." She said with her hands arched, in a free and easy manner.


    Perhaps it was her better attitude that softened their dark faces. They looked at the beautiful woman in red, their eyes flickered slightly, and asked in a slow voice, "our Danwang Valley is isolated from the world, and all around us are dangerous places. How can you come here, just a woman?"


    "It''s a long story, but I did come here by accident." She said slowly, and her eyes looked at them and said, "I didn''t want to enter the Danwang valley. I just wanted to ask how to get out of this area."


    Listening to this, one of the middle-aged men gave a cold drink: "do you think our danwanggu is a place where you can come and walk if you want to?"


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and seemed to smile: "do you mean that you want to keep me here?"


    "Keep you? Oh, you think too much. " The middle-aged man said, staring at the dazzling red figure with an inexplicable voice: "do you know why for hundreds of years, outside people do not know that there is our Danwang Valley?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    "Isn''t it because there are dangerous places around here? So no one came here, so I didn''t know that there was such a Danwang Valley? " With a smile in her mouth, she looked at the two men without fear.


    "Well, that''s just one of them." The middle-aged man chuckled, stroked his beard and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "What about the other?" Feng nine is very face to ask.


    "The other is that some people like you who come here unexpectedly have become flower fat, or become the people of our Dan King Valley. To become the people of our Dan Wang Valley, we should forget the past memories and focus on the Dan King Valley, and stay here forever and never leave."


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and looked at the busy children in the valley. Most of them were younger, but a few were older. They didn''t pay too much attention to her affairs here. It seemed that they had been used to it for a long time. They just concentrated on doing their own things.


    Just as she was thinking, one of the two people in the border suddenly came out and reached for her. Her eyes flashed, and her figure quickly retreated to avoid the hands they had clasped. At the same time, she asked with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "Your appearance and bearing are extremely excellent, and your beauty can be called a unique one. It''s a pity to be a fat flower. It''s better to catch you and feed it to the Danwang valley." The middle-aged man said, staring at Feng nine''s eyes flashed: "the king of Dan is saying recently that there is no one to serve. If you are sent up, ha ha, I must be a great achievement."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine lips smile deepened, but in the clear eyes is a cold, faint cold light across. She looked at the two plundered people and said with a smile: "in this case, why don''t you take me to see queen Dan and make a decision? It should be noted that the beauty without true temperament is less wild, and the king of Dan may not like it. Besides, the strength of the two is strong and attractive. I''m just a little girl. I can''t turn out the palms of the two, can''t I? "


    "You know yourself." Two people stare at her, half ring, way: "well, since you know the current affairs, we will let you go by yourself." Speaking, a brush of sleeves, behind the border opened a hole.


    "Please They looked at Feng Jiu and motioned her to go in.


    See this, Phoenix nine tiny smile, figure a sweep, then go inside.


    Looking at this scene, the two men looked at each other and went inside. After entering the scene, the border was sealed behind them.


    Feng Jiu, who falls from the sky, walks slowly on the stone paved mountain road. Two people follow behind, as if they are trying to prevent her from escaping. But when you see her, she is not afraid, as if she is wandering in the back garden of her own house. They can''t help but feel strange.


    They have been here for so many years, but they have never seen anyone enter here so calmly. Compared with those before, they can not help but feel that this woman is really a wonderful flower.


    "You walk with her and I''ll report it." One of the middle-aged men said, his figure flashed forward, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared at the end of the mountain road.


    Fengjiu looked around and asked, "how many people are there in Dan Wang Valley?"


    The middle-aged man who followed her glanced at her and said, "it''s OK to tell you. There are 19 alchemists and more than 100 medicine children."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    His voice stopped and said, "there are ninety-nine monks guarding the Dan King Valley."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at him and asked, "your Alchemist''s grade should not be low? Can the king of Dan be called the king of Dan? Has he reached the highest level of alchemist, Dan God


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you have some insight. Yes, the king of Dan is already a alchemist at the level of Dan God. The pills he has refined are unparalleled in the world. Only one pill can improve our strength, and only one can let people have endless longevity. It is our blessing to be able to follow the king Dan. If you can get into the eyes of the king Dan, you will become the woman he serves The king of Dan will not treat you badly


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I haven''t seen a alchemist at the level of Danshen. I really need to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good experience."


    As a result, she chatted with the middle-aged man all the way. Maybe the middle-aged man thought that she couldn''t leave here, so he didn''t reserve her. Instead, she said what she asked and let her know a lot about it.


    When passing through a cave, she smelled the strong fragrance of medicine. She could not help stopping to look at the cave and asked, "is there a alchemist refining alchemy?"


    "Yes, every alchemist in Danwang Valley is top-notch." He looked proud and proud: "most of their pills are for us to take and improve our strength. In this, the status of alchemists is extraordinary."


    Feng nine nodded and asked, "which alchemist refined the forgetting dust water? Do you really forget everything in the world after drinking it? "


    "The water of forgetting dust is refined by the king of Dan, and only the king of Dan can refine the water of forgetting dust."


    "It seems that Dan Wang is very good." Feng Jiu said.


    "Of course, he is the king of Dan The middle-aged man said, looking at Feng nine, asked: "do you know pills?"


    Feng nine shook his head, a face serious way: "don''t understand."


    "I don''t know what you look like. The way of pills is broad and profound. How can a little girl understand it?" The middle-aged man, as I knew, glanced at Feng Jiu, took her all the way, came to the front, and said, "we''re going to the cave of the king Dan. We''ll wait here first!"


    He said, with Phoenix nine came to the side of the mountain road under the tree, a stone table and chair to sit down.


    Feng Jiu Yi Yan came to the place and sat down, looked around and said, "are all the caves here? A cave for one person? "


    "Well, it''s good. It''s convenient to refine pills and make medicines." The middle-aged man nodded and said, maybe it was honest to see feng Jiu on the way, so he called for tea.


    "Have a cup of tea! These are all spiritual teas planted by ourselves in Danwang valley. We can''t buy them with money. " He motioned for her to taste the tea.


    Feng nine tiny smile, heart feel funny, this person is to think she must stay? Think she''ll never get out of here again?


    "Do you want to hand in all the pills refined by the alchemist in the valley?"


    "Each new product of alchemy has to hand in a bottle, and the others are collected separately." The middle-aged man said, looking at the Phoenix nine: "we have a special collection of precious elixir and elixir in the Dan Wang valley. Any bottle of elixir inside has to be robbed to the outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    "I see."


    Feng Jiu said, looking to the front, she saw that the middle-aged man who had left earlier came over. She picked up the tea and took a sip of it. Sure enough, the tea was fragrant and sweet in her throat, and there was a spirit breath in her body.


    "How? Do you want to see her The middle-aged man sitting next to Feng Jiu asked, looking at people.


    The middle-aged man looked at Feng Jiu and said to the man, "the king of Dan is in the process of refining alchemy and can''t be disturbed."


    "Didn''t I hear that the king of Dan just refined the new pill for a long time? Why are you closed to alchemy again The middle-aged man was stunned and unexpectedly ran into Dan Wang.


    "She was closed early this morning. It is estimated that it will take several days at least to come out and settle her down first." The middle-aged man said, staring at Phoenix nine: "must first drink forget dust water."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "what does the forgetting dust water look like? What harm can drink to the body? Is it only after I drink the water of forgetting dust that I can make you completely calm down? "


    "Yes, only when you drink the water of forgetting dust, and forget everything in the past, can we regard you as our own." The middle-aged man said, staring at her, said: "you don''t have to worry, that will only make your memory disappear, will not have any other impact on you."


    Speaking, the middle-aged man took out a transparent small bottle and handed it to Feng Jiu: "drink it!"


    Feng nine took a look at the liquid in the transparent vial. It was a liquid with sky blue color. It seemed to have streamer. She took the bottle and looked at two middle-aged men. She said with a smile, "then I drink this medicine. Will you forget them?"


    "Not bad." They nodded.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s sleeves flicked, and a wine pot and three wine glasses appeared on the table top. She took the pot and poured three cups of wine. She said, "you two, I''ve met you two. Since you want to forget the past, please have a drink with me!"


    As she spoke, she raised her glass and looked at them.


    "Hehe, don''t you put medicine in this wine?" One of the middle-aged men said, standing still.


    Feng Jiu chuckled: "how can it be? If that''s the case, isn''t it too belittled? With your strength, you can''t use all kinds of medicine for you. "


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and nodded: "you are right. With our cultivation, ordinary medicine is useless to us. What''s more, we dare not play any tricks in this Dan Wang valley."


    While they were talking, they sat down, picked up their glasses, and smelled them first. The aroma of the wine was strong, and there was a strong and pure aura of spiritual power, which made them take a deep breath.


    "Before you drink it, you know it''s good wine." Two people praise, light taste slow wine a cup of wine, a cup of wine, more and more feel that the wine is fragrant and delicious, so they pour a cup at the same time.


    Feng nine saw a smile, also picked up the glass and sipped a sip of wine, watching them drink three cups of wine in a row, when ready to pour again, the hand stretched out so powerless dropped down, the whole person also followed to lie down, snoring and sleeping, as if drunk.


    "Immortals drunk, immortals drunk, even immortals can be drunk wine, not to mention you?" She hooked her lips and chuckled, and her eyes fell on the two men who were drunk


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    Just as she was about to stand up, a voice came.


    "Are the gods drunk?"


    She was surprised and instinctively looked up along the sound. She saw an old man in gray sitting on the tree. The old man was dirty and messy, as if he had not bathed for a long time. His hair and beard were all white and silvery. However, her face was ruddy, and there was no wrinkle. At this time, he was looking at her with a smile, which made her feel a little invisible Bottom.


    When was the old man here? She didn''t find out? Do you want to drink? This is just a scene to see? For a moment, her eyes flashed slightly and her heart was counting.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the old man jumped down from the tree and sat down at the table and pointed to the wine in front of Feng Jiu: "I''ll have a cup for the old man too!"


    Feng nine looks at him, way: "this is drunk all can be drunk, you sure want to drink?"


    "I''ll try it." The old man said with a smile, "I haven''t drunk for a long time. I''m a little greedy."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu poured a cup for him. After he took a sip of the wine cup, he frowned and looked disgusted: "it''s as light as water, can it be regarded as immortal drunk? It''s not good. It''s not good. "


    He said, the wine to the back, put the glass on the table, smiling at Feng nine: "how about I take you to drink the real immortal drunk?"


    Feng nine has no time to speak, was pulled away by the old man, can not tolerate her a little resistance and refusal. Looking at the old man, Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Who is this man from? Close contact, this person has a strong fragrance of medicine, should be people who deal with pills all the year round, but just now in the tree, she did not smell a little smell of medicine.


    "Master, are you an alchemist?" Feng nine inquired and followed him.


    The old man in front looked back at her and said with a smile: "yes! Old man, I am an alchemist. "


    Walking inside, passing through Xiaolin, passing through the cave, and coming to a stream, the old man released his hand and looked at the stream ahead. Finally, he said to Feng Jiu, "wait for the old man here."


    After passing by, I jumped out of the rock on my toes and went down to a big tree at the downstream of the stream. After a while, I dug out a jar of wine from the stream and under the soil.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s still here." He laughed excitedly, narrowed a pair of eyes, and quickly came to Feng Jiu''s side, and said, "go on, the old man will let you taste what is the real immortal intoxication."


    While talking, he took the jar of wine in his hand and went to the other side of the forest. He sat down under the tree and was ready to open the jar for drinking. Feng Jiu said, "wait a minute."


    The old man looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it a pity to have wine without food? When I came here earlier, I saw a group of spirit chickens in the forest. How about catching two and roasting them? " Her eyes twinkled at the old man.


    "Spirit chicken?" The old man was stunned for a moment, and looked strange: "you mean that Phoenix Tail chicken?"


    "Well." Feng nine o''clock head, way: "I roast chicken craft is good, with that roast chicken to drink wine, must be a must."


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s eyes lit up: "OK! Then you go! I''ll wait for you here. " The old man said, looking at her.


    Seeing this, Feng nine nodded and turned to walk.


    Looking at the figure who turned to leave, the old man''s eyes flashed and showed an inexplicable smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    When Feng Jiu went back and forth, she wanted to take the opportunity to leave because of the unfathomable depth of the old man. However, she was not sure about the old man''s look and casual tone.


    I don''t know who he is? But one thing is certain, that is, the old man was the alchemist in this place. However, the alchemist saw everything clearly, but he didn''t mention anything or say anything. Instead, he took her to drink?


    This makes her a little confused. What does the other party want to do?


    After catching two phoenix tail chickens, she went back. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but she thinks that the old man won''t let her go like this. She can''t tell her if she is following her. The old man is following behind her. Judging from the unfathomable strength of the other party, she may not be able to find out even if she is following her.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sighing. For a long time, the monks'' strength is not much better than her. However, unexpectedly, she came here unexpectedly, and the strength of several people she met was all above her.


    When she went back with two phoenix tailed chickens, she saw the old man sitting under the tree with a wine jar in his arms, squinting and resting. She went forward and called out, "master, the Phoenix Tail chicken has been caught."


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile, "then you can deal with it."


    Seeing this, Fengjiu collected the blood of the chicken and the longest tail of the two LINGJI. Instead of using the branch fire, it directly used the chicken feather viscera and the mud to make the chicken.


    She directly baked with the fire in her hand, and the old man had been sitting beside and watching, his eyes flickering slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    With the passage of time, she dug out the two pheasants and knocked them open. When the rich fragrance diffused out, she saw the old man''s eyes lit up: "good smell!"


    "Try it, master." Feng Jiu handed one of them to him.


    The old man was not polite. He took out a pair of chopsticks from his sleeve and ate it with chicken. Then he praised him again: "it''s really two down." While talking, he poured a glass of wine to drink, and then poured a cup to Phoenix nine: "come on, you taste the immortal drunk."


    Smell speech, Feng nine tiny dint: "if this immortal is drunk, I am afraid that I will be drunk if I go down a cup. How can I drink with the elder?"


    "Hehe, it is." The old man said with a smile, his palms turned over and touched out a pill: "come on, take this pill, and you won''t get drunk."


    Looking at the pill, Feng nine heart a jump, it was seven level pills!


    The old man was a seven level pill with one hand. It''s really amazing! Under the pressure of shock, she took the pill and looked at it and said, "master, the seventh level pill is very precious. Do you give it to me like this?"


    "Precious? Hehe, no matter how precious the pill is, someone has to take it. There is room for it to play. Otherwise, it will be useless The old man said with a smile, drinking immortals drunk, eating chicken, a red face full of satisfaction.


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flash slightly, and her heart vibrates slightly. No matter how precious a pill is, someone has to take it to give full play to its miraculous effect. No matter how precious a pill is, someone has to need it to be regarded as a precious pill. Such a state of mind, such an attitude, is rare.


    Looking at the pill in her hand, she opened her mouth and swallowed it. At the same time, she picked up the wine cup and sipped the wine in the cup. The wine was full of fragrance and vitality. She was really drunk with immortals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    "It''s really a fairy drunk." She looked at the old man with surprise and asked, "master, how can there be immortals drunk here


    What''s more, the old man drank one cup after another, but he didn''t feel drunk at all? Don''t you eat the wine pill in advance?


    The old man squinted and tasted the wine. Looking at her with a casual look, he leaned against the tree and said, "the immortal drunk was brewed by me, but I haven''t drunk for a long time, and I haven''t made any wine. I hid this last jar here before, and today I just want to dig it out and drink."


    "The immortals outside are drunk..."


    "It''s imitated by someone, but it''s just like a third. You think it''s a fairy drunk." The old man hummed and drank the wine in the cup. Seeing Feng Jiu staring at him all the time, he laughed: "little girl, aren''t you interested?"


    Feng nine looked at him and said, "my grandfather likes drinking, and I will brew some, but the immortal drunk is not brewed out."


    "That''s easy! You take me as a teacher and I''ll teach you. "


    He looked at her with slightly bright eyes and a look of expectation on his face: "just now I saw the way you roasted the chicken. The flame is not an ordinary flame. Since you have Tianhuo, you''d better become an alchemist. You need to know that the pills refined by Tianhuo alchemist are not comparable to ordinary alchemists."


    Feng nine shook his head: "no, you this place is too evil."


    The old man was stunned: "evil gate? How? We are not a land of evil spirits. "


    "The two people said that if the people who came here either drank the water of forgetting dust, or they were treated as flowers and fat. When I came here, those two people also said that they would send me to serve you Dan king. I calculated roughly that you Dan Wang was a nearly 1000 year old monster, and you were still thinking of me as a flower like young woman."


    "Poof! Cough. "


    The old man took a sip of the wine, and then it gushed out because he heard her. He coughed fiercely, patted his chest, and glared at a pair of eyes and said, "what''s the nonsense of the little girl''s film? Is king Dan like that


    "Or else?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows.


    "It''s certainly not the kind of person you say. It should be the two people who have mistaken the meaning of Dan Wang. The king of Dan only concentrates on refining pills and pharmaceuticals. How can he think of any woman? That''s ridiculous. " He had a calm face and seemed to be slightly angry.


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "you are not Dan Wang, how to know that Dan Wang does not think like that?"


    "How can I not know? I have been following Dan Wang since he lived in seclusion here. He has no children and no girls in his life. How could he miss you like you said He snorted and said, "now the king of Dan is going to close the gate. When he leaves the pass, I can take you to meet him and understand."


    Listen to this, Feng nine eyes slightly flash, no longer speak, just drink wine.


    "How about little girl? How about taking me as a teacher? In this Dan Wang Valley, besides the king of Dan, I''m the best at refining pills. If you take me as a teacher, I can teach you how to make pills, what kind of longevity pills you want, and pills to increase strength are easy for me. "


    He said, his eyes burning at her: "you are now the top level of God, right? It''s remarkable that you have such accomplishments at your age. However, if you take me as my teacher, I can improve your strength again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Smell speech, Phoenix nine stare at him to see, think for a while, ask: "do not drink forget dust water?"


    "No The old man''s hand with the drumstick spattered with oil.


    "But I can''t stay here long. I have to leave." Feng Jiu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you start, you can leave." The old man said with a smile.


    See this, Phoenix nine way: "in this you protect me?"


    "I can protect you. If you become my apprentice, anyone who sees you will have to be courteous." Said the old man.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine this just way: "I still have a few subordinates in this not far place, have to take them over first."


    "No problem." The old man said, looking at Feng nine: "so you are ready to learn?"


    "Haven''t you told me who you are?" Feng nine looked at him and said.


    "Ha ha."


    He stroked his beard and looked at her with a smile: "I am the king of Dan!" He seemed a little embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, I''m not the perverted person in your mouth. It''s just that some time ago, I had a feeling about the old man. I thought of a skill, but I didn''t have a successor. I didn''t want to be misunderstood by the people below."


    He said, glancing at Feng Jiu and saying, "where are your subordinates? I want you to pick it up. "


    "I''ll go myself! Or they won''t come. " Feng nine said, patted the red dress on the body, brushed off the grass scraps on the clothes and looked at the old man.


    "All right! I''ll go with you, old man He said, also put down the things to stand up, took out a piece of cloth to wipe his hands, and then said: "go, go


    So, Feng nine then took the old man to the place where Du fan and others were. She is thoughtful. The old man''s strength is unfathomable, and her alchemy is extraordinary. Now that she has stepped here, it is impossible to leave easily. In this case, it is better to learn from him. Follow him to learn alchemy, and at the same time let Du fan and others rest here.


    Moreover, it has to be said that the water of forgetting dust, as well as the elixir above seven levels, make her have an impulse to learn.


    It''s rare to meet a person whose strength and cultivation and alchemy talent are above her. If she leaves here, she seems to miss the opportunity.


    Du fan and others are resting in the forest, while swallowing the cloud is guarding around. It shrinks its body and looks so insignificant. However, because of its existence, some fierce beasts around him quickly leave after being aware of it and dare not go forward.


    "The master has been there for some time. Why hasn''t he come back? Is there any danger? " Luo Yu said with some uneasiness.


    "With the strength of the master, even in the face of danger, it should also be able to resolve, do not worry." Du Fan said, while looking forward to her return.


    The first to see the Phoenix nine back is to swallow the cloud, it patrols around, see its master back, followed by an old man, immediately alert.


    "Master!"


    See her, several people all stood up to call a, some accident in her behind also followed a body some messy old man.


    The king of Dan who followed Feng Jiu glanced at several people, then moved his eyes and fell on Feng Jiu.


    After seeing them, Feng Jiu said to them, "there is a Danwang Valley ahead. You all come with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    So she took them to the Dan King Valley. The king followed him and said to Feng Jiu: "I said, apprentice, you are too weak. Do you want to give it to the master and ask him to help you with the training?"


    "No Fengjiu refused directly.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t give the master face!" Dan Wang is not angry, just smile and squint a pair of eyes to look at her: "however, your one by one injury into this, did not you get into what enemy? Look at this, but the other side is almost dead handed. "


    "Dan Wang Valley has been away from the world for many years. I guess you don''t know." Feng Jiu said that the imperial flying machine took them to the valley of the king of Dan and went all the way. After the King opened the border, he followed him in and arranged Dufan and others to rest in the cave.


    After arranging them, the king of Dan looked at Fengjiu and said, "OK, your people have also been brought. I will ask the people below to arrange for the ceremony. After tomorrow, I will be your master."


    "It''s OK to be a master, but I won''t kneel." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    Smell speech, Dan Wang stroked the hand of beard a meal, staring at her for a while, nodded: "also OK, then you have a good rest! Keep your spirits up and someone will show you to the front tomorrow. " Said, then also did not stay for a long time to turn to leave.


    After he left, Feng Jiu went to the cave where Du fan and his family were resting. As soon as he entered the cave, several people asked, "master, who is the king of Dan? Are we really good here? Does the master really want to learn from him? "


    After several questions were asked, Feng Jiu raised his hand and said, "this Danwang Valley is isolated from the world. It''s very dangerous for us to leave for a while. In addition, you are seriously injured. Now we can only recover the wound here."


    "What''s more, the strength of the people in this place is not weak. The strength of the three people I meet is above me. Although it is very likely that they took advanced pills, we have to stay here no matter whether we want to or not."


    Listening to this, several people were silent. Master said so, it must be want to go also can not go, since this, can only take a step to calculate a step, at least now it seems that the Dan king will not do to them.


    "You should heal yourself first! My cave is less than 100 meters away from you. If you have something to do, you can go to me. " Feng Jiu told them to have a good rest.


    "Yes." Several people should, know that at present or will have to heal the injury.


    Feng Jiu, who returned to the cave to rest, felt that it seemed a little messy today. Based on the experience of the king Dan, she did not believe him and could not see her intention, but he still said that he would accept her as an apprentice.


    Maybe it is true to accept her as an apprentice, but she thinks that it must be false to let her leave after she has accomplished her studies. She estimated that even if she really learned his skills, he would not want her to leave Danwang Valley and return to the secular world.


    However, at present, we can only see one step at a time. This competition has just begun. It is premature to say this now.


    What she didn''t know was that on that night, the two middle-aged men who had been drunk by immortals had already woken up and appeared in the cave of King Dan, who had been trained bloody


    In the morning of the next day, people from the whole Danwang Valley gathered at the largest venue in the valley. They heard the news that the king of Dan was going to take his disciples


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    The alchemists in the Dan King Valley could not help but look forward to it. Some people asked, "are we going to choose someone from among us to worship the king of Dan? If so, that would be great! If you can worship the king of Dan as a teacher, you will be better at refining pills. "


    "I just don''t know who among us the king of Dan will choose to be his disciple?" Another alchemist said, but he was not sure. After all, in their eyes, the alchemists in the valley were of the same rank. It''s really hard to say!


    Listening to the words of the two alchemists, a friar came forward and whispered: "it''s not from all of you. What the king of Dan picked is a woman, a woman in red who accidentally broke into the Dan King Valley. She is very beautiful."


    Hearing this, those alchemists were stunned: "from outside? How is that possible? We are isolated from the world, and ordinary people can come here, let alone a woman? Is there a mistake? "


    "You can''t make a mistake. I''ve seen that woman. She''s very young. It''s the king of Tiandan who went out with her. When she came back, several injured people came along. I heard that King Dan was going to take the woman as a descendant. I''ll see her later."


    Listening to that man''s words, the famous alchemists were shocked and shocked. They thought that the king of Dan should choose his disciples from among them, but unexpectedly, they chose a woman from outside?


    How can a woman become a good alchemist? How can a woman be compared with them? Dan Wang is really confused!


    "Can a woman make the king of Dan look good? I''d like to see what this woman has A alchemist said, his face sank.


    "Yes, I also want to see what''s so outstanding about this woman who wants to be a descendant? Can the king of Dan abandon us and choose her? "


    "Yes! If I have no real ability, I will not accept it! "


    "If I have no ability, I will not admit that he is the descendant of King Dan! The next successor of danwanggu


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s it


    "We must see the truth!"


    For a time, one of the emotions are some high, seems to be very angry, very unwilling. If it is the successor of the Dan king, it is the young master of the Dan King Valley and the next successor of the Dan King Valley. If such a person has no real skills, how can they easily admit it?


    When the king Dan took a woman in red out of the body, their eyes fell on the red woman''s body, only one eye, they all agreed to frown.


    It''s too young.


    In front of him, the king of Dan was dressed in a broad white robe. His hair and beard were all white, which made him look immortal and extraordinary.


    He walked slowly with a negative hand, paying attention to the red figure on the slanting side behind him. Seeing her behavior, he nodded to himself.


    He was worthy of his admiration, but his calm and calm manner was extraordinary.


    At this time, he did not know that Fengjiu was a person who had experienced countless things. How could a person from Danwang Valley shake her? As she walked forward, her eyes swept over the people below and looked at them quietly.


    With the Dan king came to the middle, see the king stopped, she just stopped, standing still beside him facing the people.


    "Today is the great day for me to accept apprentices. If you are old people in the valley, you should also be witnesses."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    As soon as the words of the former king Dan came out, the people at the bottom began to talk about it. Someone came out and said, "King Dan, this woman''s origin is unknown. Is it too childish to accept her as a disciple? Our Danwang Valley has been isolated from the world for so many years. If something goes wrong, will it be too late to regret it? "


    "Yes! Moreover, since the king of Dan wants to accept disciples and accept such a person who doesn''t know pills, he has to teach him a little bit more. Don''t you think it''s too much trouble? There are many excellent alchemists in our Dan King Valley. If the Dan king is an apprentice, why not choose from us? How can we accept an outsider as a disciple and let her become the little master of our Dan King Valley


    "If the king Dan insists on accepting her as a disciple, let her show her skills. As long as we are convinced, we will recognize the little master. Otherwise, even if the king Dan takes her as a disciple, we will not accept her, let alone admit her."


    Listening to the voices of those alchemists, the king''s eyes flashed slightly, and his look was not unexpected. Instead, he took it for granted. He stroked his beard with a smile and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "Xiao Jiu, what do you want to do about this? They don''t accept you


    Phoenix nine looked at that Dan king one eye, the heart is quite surprised. Is the disciple of the Dan king the youngest master of the Dan King Valley? So, the king of Dan really wanted to take her as a disciple?


    "If you become your disciple, you will become the little master here?" Her eyes flickered slightly, lowered her voice and asked Dan Wang around her.


    Dan Wang''s smile deepened and he nodded: "yes, if you become my disciple, you will become my successor. Naturally, you are the little master here, and you can be regarded as the half master of the Dan King Valley."


    Smell speech, Feng nine show a smile: "this welfare is quite good."


    At the moment, she stepped forward, looked at the ten alchemists in front of her and said, "I don''t know what to do, and you will convince me?" In fact, she was more willing to use her fists to solve problems. She was simple, rude and direct, but she could not deal with these alchemists with such a crude method.


    "Since you want to be the disciple of the king of Dan, you naturally have to have some talent in the field of pills. One of the three is indispensable to know the medicine and make the pill." The old man looked at the Phoenix nine in red and said, "girl, dare you try?"


    Feng Jiu pursed her lips and laughed. Her eyes were filled with a smile: "of course, it''s just..." Her voice faltered and she looked at them.


    "Just what?" Asked the alchemists.


    "But if you test me like this, it''s some of the following crimes. After all, I''m the disciple admitted by the king Dan, the young master of the Dan King Valley, and your half master."


    Hearing this, the alchemists'' eyes flashed slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Jiu walked slowly and looked at them with a smile: "I heard that all of you are alchemists who can refine seven level pills. Unfortunately, a few people under my hand have been seriously injured and need a few pills. As long as you agree, if I pass your examination after the third level examination, each of you will have to offer a seventh level internal pill and a seventh level pill Fuyuan pill. "


    Listening to this, someone sneered: "you are not small appetite!"


    Feng nine hook lips a smile: "I am not appetite is not small, I am just more confident."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Hearing this, the alchemist glared and asked, "what if you can''t pass it?"


    "If I can''t pass your examination, I will leave here." She said with a smile, her eyes turned, looked at the side of the Dan king, and said: "moreover, I will persuade the Dan king, let him choose the successor among you."


    "Good!"


    As soon as her words came out, many famous alchemists immediately responded, and they all got excited. They decided to make every effort to make her unable to pass the three tests!


    When others heard their conversation, their eyes flickered. The woman in red said such words. I''m afraid that it will not be so easy to pass the three tests. With the abilities of all the alchemists, it should be easy for her to fail these three tests.


    She dug a hole for herself and jumped in it! If you can''t pass the three passes, I''m afraid that even if the king Dan comes forward, he can''t save the situation.


    Dan Wang looked at this scene and did not speak. He just looked at them as if they were watching a good play. Finally, he asked people to move a chair and sit aside to wait for the examination of the three passes.


    Someone helped him to test the strength of Fengjiu. He was happy to see its success, but he would not stop it. What''s more, he thought that Fengjiu would surprise him, so he was waiting to take good care of it.


    With the order of the alchemists, the surrounding people scattered, and the broad long medicine tables were put together. Nineteen alchemists stood at those long tables. They looked at each other, took out some miraculous medicines and put them all over the table. Only then did they nod their heads and withdraw to one side.


    "There are thousands of elixirs here. The first step is to ask you to select one hundred of them according to the list we gave you. The time is a column of incense."


    A Alchemist''s voice stopped and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "if you fail to pick out the 100 kinds of miraculous drugs on the medicine list within the prescribed time, it will be considered that you have failed in the assessment. If the selected 100 kinds of miraculous drugs are different from the ones on the medicine list, it will also be considered that you have failed in the assessment."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu glanced at the thousands of miraculous herbs piled on the table and nodded: "well, I know, where is the list?"


    The alchemists looked at each other, and then they handed her the medicine list with a hundred kinds of miraculous drugs. At the same time, people ignited a fragrance. With the light of the fragrance and the beginning of the examination, Feng Jiu also came to the table.


    Instead of looking at the miracles on the table, she took a look at the medicine list in her hand and wrote down all kinds of miracles. However, her action caused the scorn of alchemists.


    "She thinks she can''t forget? Do you want to write down all the miraculous herbs on the list? "


    "The fragrance is burning, and she is so relaxed. It''s really a wonderful flower."


    "I thought I couldn''t inform you, so I started to make samples."


    "How can the king of Dan take such a person as his successor? Such a woman, even if she is a student for me, I still hate it


    Every voice of disdain and disdain came from the mouths of those alchemists. It seemed that all of them didn''t care about Feng Jiu. They thought she was just a person with a superficial appearance.


    Only Dan Wang''s eyes twinkled, with a meaningful smile, looking at the dazzling red figure in front of the medicine table. The more you look at it, the more you feel that the confident look of this little girl''s film is very pleasing to the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    Feng Jiu stood in front of the medicine table, glancing over the elixir, and then began to pick out one of them. She picked out the elixir so quickly that she almost didn''t have to think about it. She just reached out and picked it up and put it on an empty table on her side.


    The nineteen alchemists looked at her familiar feeling of taking the elixir, their eyelids fluttered slightly, and their hearts felt a little uneasy. Look at this little girl''s behavior, how do you feel she is very familiar with the miraculous medicine? Did they dig a hole and jump in?


    Looking at the little girl who didn''t look at the medicine list, they picked out those miraculous herbs. They couldn''t help but lift their heart and looked at the incense column. They saw that it was half burnt. There were at least 60 or 70 miraculous herbs on the table beside the little girl''s body, which made them nervous.


    Can''t this pass be over? Do you take the wrong one among all kinds of miraculous herbs?


    They watched nervously until they saw that one third of the incense was left, while the woman in red on the medicine table had stopped.


    "All right." Feng Jiu looked at them and said.


    Nineteen alchemists glared at her for a long time, and then they came forward to her with the list of herbs.


    "The snake Fu Zi is right, the nine roots are right, the Volterra dragon is right, and the seven leaf purple heart grass is also right..."


    They blindly face each other and see that there is nothing wrong with each miraculous medicine. Among them, they deliberately selected several miraculous herbs that are difficult to distinguish in shape or smell, and mixed them in them, but she didn''t take them wrong.


    With that list, nineteen alchemists looked at each other. They blinked and took a deep breath. They looked at Feng Jiu, picked up a miraculous medicine and asked, "I''ll ask you, what kind of miraculous medicine is this flavor?"? What is its effect? "


    Feng nine looked at it and said with a smile, "this is seven inch Qingxin grass, which has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind and relieving worries."


    "What about this one? How can you take this one instead of this one? " The alchemist took out another elixir with the same shape as the seven inch Qingxin grass and put it on the table and asked.


    Feng nine pursed her lips and laughed: "the list says seven inch Qingxin grass, but this one is Cun Cun Qing. Although it has the same appearance, its efficacy is different. Moreover, if the seven inch Qingxin grass blooms, the color is purple, the inch green flower is lavender, and the rhizomes under the leaves also present the light purple color. I will not confuse them."


    Listening to this, the alchemists were speechless and could not say any words to refute. Dare you, this little girl''s film has long known that the difference between these two miracles is that they are fooling around here and making a fool of themselves?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Sitting on one side, the king of Dan stroked his beard and laughed. His face turned into a flower and his eyes bent into crescent. He looked at those alchemists and said, "gentlemen, has she passed the first level?"


    Listening to the words of the king of Dan, the nineteen alchemists had to admit that Feng Jiu had passed the first test even though they didn''t want to admit it.


    So, they nodded, looked at the red dress woman with a faint smile in her mouth, and said, "yes, she has passed the first level."


    Feng nine lips smile deepen, toward 19 people bow a gift, smile way: "the second pass, also ask you to show mercy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    Nineteen alchemists glared and cursed: shameless!


    Let them be merciful? And then give them their seven level pills? From then on, she will be subdued, and she will bow his head and pay homage to her? They want to do everything they can to stop her in this assessment and not give her a chance!


    "What are you going to test for the second level?" Dan Wang looked at the play leisurely and asked.


    The nineteen alchemists were stunned and were asked for a moment. They just discussed the first level, because they thought that Feng Jiu could not pass the first level, so the second level did not think about how to test her.


    Looking at that ten alchemy division people stupefied look, Dan Wang smile: "you can''t have not thought, OK? Previously, you said that drug recognition, drug making and alchemy. Since the first level of drug recognition has been passed, the second level is naturally pharmacy. Why don''t you give her a prescription and let her make a prescription on site? "


    As soon as the king of Dan said this, many famous alchemists looked at each other and thought that this method was feasible. After discussing it, he nodded: "OK, then make medicine."


    So, 19 of them got together to discuss for a while, thinking what kind of prescription to give Fengjiu to refine?


    "She can distinguish a hundred kinds of elixir in a column of time, I think she should be involved in pills, we give this prescription, absolutely not too simple, otherwise it will easily let her through."


    "Well, that''s reasonable. I think we have to discuss the difficulty of this list. We can''t come up with a simple prescription." Another alchemist also agreed.


    "However, the little girl''s film does not know how deep she has been involved in alchemy. If we take out something that is too simple, it will easily let her pass. If we take out something that is too difficult, it will appear that we are bullying people. It seems that..."


    For a while, everyone hesitated. After all, they were not ordinary alchemists. Moreover, they were not willing to let the people in the Dan King Valley feel that they were bullying a little girl.


    "Well! Let''s first ask her about her involvement in alchemy. If she is also an alchemist, things will be easier to handle. " One alchemist suggested.


    Will she be honest? If she doesn''t tell the truth, we don''t know whether what she said is true or not


    "Ask first, and see how you can talk about it." An old alchemist said, looking at Feng Jiu standing on the other side, clearing his throat and asking, "girl, how familiar are you with the elixir, are you an alchemist?"


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and her lips were smiling. "Well, I''m an alchemist."


    Hearing this, people were surprised. Is he really a alchemist? And tell them so simply? For a moment, they had mixed feelings for her, and for her honesty.


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, Dan Wang, sitting on one side, seemed not surprised. He just looked at Feng Jiu and took a sip of the spirit tea offered by the medicine boy.


    Alchemist? He had already seen that the little girl was a alchemist, and also a master of bad water.


    But, in the end, what level of alchemy, he is not clear. According to reason, at her age, the alchemist''s rank should not be high, but judging by her confident look and her familiarity with the miraculous medicine, she thinks she should be an experienced alchemist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    Listening to her so simple and Frank said that she was an alchemist, but the nineteen alchemists were embarrassed to ask again, so they discussed again.


    "I think her age is there, and her years of alchemy should be that way, so even if she is an alchemist, she should be at the level of danzong even if she is gifted and gifted."


    "Well, I think it should be like this. Anyway, it won''t surpass the level of danzong. So the prescription we give can defeat her as long as it is held at this level."


    "In this case, how about the prescription of Shengji Jasper ointment? The prescription seems simple, but the steps are complex, and the medication is careless. If there is a step, the medicine that is refined can''t be used even if it is Dansheng. I think that prescription can make her retreat when she is tested with that prescription. "


    Hearing this, nineteen people looked at each other and nodded: "well, then use this prescription."


    So they took the prescription to Feng Jiu and said, "now until noon before the sun reaches the middle of the mountain, if you can refine the prescription, it will be regarded as passed. Of course, you must follow the above prescription. If there is any mistake in the efficacy steps, it must be regarded as not passing the examination."


    Feng Jiu took over the prescription and asked, "is this prescription really as mentioned in the remarks above? It has the miraculous effect of dissolving decay, relieving pain, generating muscle and healing?"


    "Of course! This is a prescription developed by 19 of us after years of research. " One of the alchemists said, as if dissatisfied with being questioned.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded, showing a smile: "then I''ll try."


    Then, she looked at the hour and said, "since noon is the time, I will also start. Let''s have a rest." She called two medicine boys to clear the place for her, and then selected the miraculous drugs on the list from the thousand year old elixir. After the miracles were collected, they began to make medicine according to the steps in the prescription.


    The medicine on the prescription is a plaster, which needs a lot of time. Although she had made some similar plasters before, they were different from those on this prescription. Therefore, with this prescription, she could almost say that she was trying out a new medicine.


    Because the first refining process followed the steps of this prescription, after a few columns of incense, because of the amount of medicine added in the preparation, the ointment sizzled with a spark, and then a burning smell spread.


    Seeing this scene and smelling the burning smell, the nineteen alchemists could not help laughing.


    "I said I knew she would not be able to make that Jasper cream."


    "Can anyone make the ointment? I told her before that as long as there was a slight imbalance in the dosage, the whole pot of medicine would be destroyed. She should be light, but now she is in trouble? "


    A alchemist nearby said with a smile, "it''s no wonder she''s young and frivolous, who hasn''t? It''s good that she can let us take out the prescription of Shengji Jasper cream and test her


    "Ha ha, anyway, it seems that she has to stop at the second level. This time, I can rest assured." An old man said, obviously relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    Listening to their words, the king of Dan stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it''s too early to say these things now. Until the last moment, whether or not to pass, who can say exactly?"


    Hearing this, the nineteen alchemists looked at him: "the king of Dan seems to have high hopes for her. However, the king of Dan is not forgetting that she is just a woman. Moreover, she is not very old. The prescription developed by our 19 people is not that old. Does Dan Wang think she can really make it out?"


    "It''s no use saying more. You''ll see it later." Dan Wang laughed and did not argue with them.


    Feng Jiu, who was refining the ointment, didn''t take their words to heart. She concentrated on the prescription and ointment, and failed for the first time. However, she still has time. She can study and explore slowly, and she can refine the ointment.


    The people around her were watching. Because it was an open-ended ointment, the first step of her every move was in the eyes of the public. Therefore, her carefully adding medicine naturally fell into the eyes of the public.


    They can''t help thinking, she may not really be able to refine the ointment, right? After all, it was a prescription developed by nineteen alchemists for many years. How could she refine the ointment in such a short time for such a young woman who had never been exposed to this prescription before?


    However, when people thought it impossible, Feng Jiu still concentrated on refining, and those people all sat down on the ground with their knees crossed. Some of them practiced and some fell asleep. Even the king of Dan waited and couldn''t help sleeping.


    The nineteen alchemists also yawned and half squinted, their eyelids pulled, as if they were asleep. With the passage of time, a strong fragrance of medicine was diffused. When the drowsy people smelled the smell of medicine, their minds were shocked and the whole people suddenly woke up.


    "What a strong fragrance of medicine!"


    "It''s very familiar with this medicine!"


    "Is this the taste of the Shengji Jasper cream? No, no, it''s better than that. It''s even stronger. "


    More than a dozen alchemists rubbed their eyes one by one and looked at the Phoenix nine in front of her. They saw that she was boiling the ointment, and the ointment had gradually formed, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine and a crystal green like Jasper.


    "This, this..."


    "She, she, this is the raw muscle Jasper cream boil out?"


    "No! How could the color of her plaster look better than those we made? The aura of spiritual power hovering over the decocting medicine is also very rich and pure. This, this should not be... "


    "Did she upgrade that Jasper cream? Is this an upgrade? " Another alchemist took the other side''s words, staring at a pair of eyes, an incredible look, looking at the ointment that Feng Jiu was cooking.


    "Is that possible?"


    "According to the prescription, how can you change the prescription? Is there something wrong? Or did she make it wrong? " Some people don''t believe it. They don''t believe that Fengjiu can boil out the ointment and upgrade the level of the ointment.


    That side of the Dan King squint, showed a smile: "good, really worthy of my favorite disciple."


    Listening to this, nineteen people''s faces turned red. They looked at the Dan king and asked, "Dan Wang, did she really upgrade the Shengji Jasper ointment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Dan Wang nodded: "well, from the perspective of the fragrance and color of the medicine, it really upgraded the Shengji Jasper cream to a higher level. It seems that you can''t reach her in these two levels."


    Nineteen alchemists were speechless for a moment. They didn''t know what to say. They just glared at Feng Jiu and watched her boil the ointment and put it in front of them.


    They looked up at her head. Time was not yet up, and she was finished.


    "Look at it." Feng nine put things on the table, took out spirit wine from the space, drank two cups, relaxed.


    Nineteen people around to go, nineteen heads coincidentally went forward to study, a person said.


    "Yes, it''s really better than what we''ve made."


    "The smell of this medicine is also very pure and strong."


    "The aura of spiritual power in this medicine is also very pure, and the color of the medicine is not mixed. It''s as green as jade. It''s really the best."


    Listening to the alchemists talking, the people around them were also very surprised. They looked at each other and wanted to go to have a look, but they couldn''t squeeze forward. Then someone asked, "is this Shengji Jasper cream really better than the previous one?"


    "If the king Dan said yes, could it be wrong?"


    "So, looking at the badge that twinkled in the sun, the crowd suddenly gasped for breath. They glared at the shining badge of danzun and couldn''t help shouting.


    "You are shameless!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    "Yes! How shameless


    "It''s a alchemist at the level of Dan Zun. It''s shameless of you to pretend that you don''t understand anything!"


    "I''ve lived for so many years, but I haven''t met such a shameless person as you!"


    "It''s just like we are the alchemist at the level of Dan Zun, but we still test her to know the miraculous medicine and the medicine. It''s just as shameless to ask an adult with a child''s question! Take advantage of us


    Looking at those alchemists'' red face, Feng jiuleng was stunned and said innocently: "it''s not that I want to hide from you, but you haven''t asked me!"


    Listening to this, the nineteen alchemists held their breath. They could not go up or down. They only felt that there was no place to vent their anger. Isn''t it? They asked her earlier that she was an alchemist. She said that she was. She told them honestly that they didn''t ask her what level she was. They just had a preconceived feeling that even if she was an alchemist at her age, she was also an alchemist of low rank. Who knows she is already Dan Zun!


    After seeing the badge of Phoenix nine, the king''s eyes brightened: "ha ha, it''s not bad. I''ve been Dan Zun since I was young. It''s really good!"


    Those alchemists looked at the innocent Phoenix nine, then looked at her badge, gnawed their teeth and said, "you are all danzun. You can refine the seventh level pills by yourself. Why do you want to think about our seventh level pills?"


    What a shameless man!


    She is a alchemist at the level of danzun, and the seven level pills should have been refined for her. It''s really outrageous to think of them as pills.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "although I can refine level 7 pills, I can''t make them all at once. What''s more, the elixir of level 7 pills is so hard to find. Even if I want to make them, I can''t make them at will."


    Her voice stopped and she said with a smile, "what''s more, as I said earlier, just a few of my subordinates were injured. If it passes, you can use your pills to heal them. It''s also a good thing."


    "As cunning as a fox!"


    "It''s outrageous to even plan on us and want our pills."


    Feng nine lip corner is holding smile, looking at them way: "now the second level has passed, the third level, do you think it is necessary to examine again?"


    Hearing this, the nineteen alchemists could not help but stare. It''s all Dan Zun, and they''re still assessing a yarn? She can even refine seven level pills. What else can they take to assess her?


    See they did not speak, Feng nine lips smile deepened: "so say, you are recognized my strength?"


    Do you think it''s possible? Young is Dan Zun level, which of them can match this talent? You know, they have been practicing hard for many years before they have this year''s strength level. Compared with this little girl, there is no comparison.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Feng Jiu turned around with a smile and came to the king of Dan. He held the tea on one side and bent down with both hands.


    "Disciple Fengjiu, please have tea."


    Dan Wang squinted, his face showed a satisfied smile. He nodded and stretched out his hand. Just as he was about to serve tea, he heard a voice coming.


    "Wait a minute!" One of the alchemists came forward with a frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    "Since you are a master, why don''t you kneel down?" The old man stares at Feng Jiu and asks.


    Feng Jiu glanced at the old man and said, "before I started to practice, I couldn''t practice because my meridians were blocked. It was my master who opened up my meridians and helped me to the path of cultivating immortals."


    Her voice was stunned, and her expression showed a trace of sadness: "my master is no longer in the world. He has a special meaning to me. I will not bow down to anyone except the deceased one. This has been explained to the master before I promised to become a master."


    Listening to this, the old man''s mouth opened slightly, and he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was because of this reason. For a while, he nodded after he was silent for a while, and then he went back to the side without any more words.


    Dan Wang''s eyes flashed slightly, but he nodded with a smile: "yes, Fengjiu didn''t kneel down the ceremony is told me long ago, and I also agreed, as long as she has me in the heart of this master is enough, this kneeling or not kneeling is not important."


    He said, looked at Feng Jiu, then took the tea and sipped it gently. Then he put the cup aside and said, "from today on, you are my apprentice, and also the young master of the Dan King Valley. I have nothing to give you. Well, I''ll give you some things on the Alchemy!"


    He took out the medical books and a bottle of pills, and said, "these are the rites to worship teachers."


    "Thank you, master." Feng nine took the way to thank him and put everything away.


    Seeing this, those alchemists looked at each other, one by one took out the pills from their arms, and took out two seven level pills and sent them to the front. Each alchemist took out two pills. The bottles were placed on the table in order. After the nineteen alchemists arranged in order, they saluted the king of Dan and said congratulations.


    "Congratulations to King Dan, congratulations to King Dan!"


    After the voice dropped, he saluted Feng Jiu again: "we have seen the master of shaogu. We have offended him before. Please forgive me."


    Dan Wang looks at Feng nine with a smile on his face and signals her to open his mouth. Feng nine see this, the way: "you examine me is also of course, I will not put it in mind."


    "There are a lot of little valley masters."


    They said, and finally showed a smile, they said: "shaogu master, this is our pill, each one is seven levels, please check and accept it."


    Feng nine looked at those pills and said with a smile, "I can trust you." Voice a fall, her sleeve a brush, those pills all income space, did not go to check.


    Her move has won people''s trust and respect.


    It''s also true that a man of such an age, both in strength and in alchemy talent, is the master of their little valley. What can they be dissatisfied with?


    Although she is a woman, she also shows them that she is not lost to them as a woman, and they will not be clearly one set behind another.


    "Congratulations to King Dan and congratulations to King Dan."


    "Meet the young master."


    People''s voices rang out again. This time, it was the whole Danwang Valley who were shouting. The loud voice echoed in the valley for a long time


    In the afternoon, Feng Jiu came to Du fan''s cave. As soon as he entered the cave, they surrounded him.


    "Master, have they embarrassed you?" Several people are worried to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    Feng nine smile a way: "don''t worry, they didn''t embarrass me, and, from today on, I''m also the half master of Dan Wang valley."


    Listening to this, several people can not help but look at each other, fan Lin asked: "master, then they will let us leave then?"


    "at the moment, these problems are not a problem at all. You should not think too much. Come here, I bring you Dan pills, and all of them will be adjusted after they are taken. These Dan pills can quickly restore your wound."


    As she said this, she took out the pills she had received before from the space. When several bottles were placed in front of them, fan Lin could not help opening one bottle and pouring it out. She was stunned.


    "Master, this is the seventh level pill!"


    "Yes, it''s a seven level pill. This is an internal pill. After taking it, you can recover from the internal injury in half an hour." She laughs and says, "don''t be so stupefied. Hurry up and take care of the wound after taking the pills. First, repair the wound in the body, and say, there is also a bottle of Shengji Jasper cream. It is also very effective for trauma. You will try it later."


    After hearing the words, they quickly came back to God. After answering, they took the pills one by one, and then crossed their knees to regulate qi. Fengjiu left swallow cloud here to protect the Dharma for them. He went back first.


    Before she returned to her cave, she was summoned on the way.


    "Little master, the king of Dan wants you to go back to the mountain." A medicine boy trotted up to her and said.


    Listen to this words, Phoenix nine points head: "know." When she answered, she went back to the mountain.


    When he came there, he saw a cauldron for refining alchemy, and the king of Dan sat cross legged in front of the cauldron. Walking forward, she looked at the Dan Ding and asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "I have a Dan prescription here. You are going to refine it." While speaking, Dan Wang handed her a piece of paper.


    Feng Jiu took it and looked at it and said, "animal shaped pill? What kind of pill is this? " Why hasn''t she heard of this pill before? Moreover, there was no remark on the prescription. She didn''t know what the animal shaped pill was for?


    But the animal? Is it a pill related to animals? Is it for animals?


    She guessed and asked, "master, what''s the use of this animal shaped pill? What can be done after refining? "


    The king of Dan didn''t know where to get the wine. He lay down on the ground and drank it: "let you practice, you can practice! What to do with so many questions? If you want to know how refined it is, you will know? "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine unexpectedly don''t know what to say. She looked at the Dan prescription, looked around again, and said, "master, there is no miraculous medicine here! How can you make it without a panacea? "


    "There are so many miraculous herbs in Dan Wang valley. You can go to the medicine field to see the elixir you want to use, or go to the medicine store to find it. Don''t tell me."


    He waved his hand and said, "I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll give you three days. If you can''t refine the animal shaped pill in three days, ha ha, master, I''ll punish you."


    Feng nine micro Zheng, looking at him so waved away, the heart can not help thinking: punishment? What kind of punishment?


    She put those aside and focused on the formula in her hand, beast shaped pill? I have to say, she is also a little interested!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    After he left, Feng Jiu looked at the elixir on the pill, and then went to the medicine mountain.


    There are all kinds of miraculous herbs planted all over the valley, and there are also miraculous medicine storehouses. It should be easy for her to find these miraculous medicines, but it took her some time to find them herself. After all, he only gave her three days to refine the animal shaped pill.


    Especially listening to his words when he left, as well as the malicious smile and eyes, she vaguely felt that if she could not refine the animal shaped pill in three days, she would be punished, and the punishment would be beyond her expectation.


    Thinking of this, she quickly gathered her mind and quickly went to find the elixir.


    Danwang Valley is not small, and it is also hard to find the elixir all over the mountain, especially those medicine children who seem to have been told by her master that they are not allowed to collect them for her, but only tell her which area has the elixir she wants.


    When the elixir on the Dan prescription was collected, it was already at night. She came out of the elixir storehouse, and her heart was not moved. Only because she saw that there were many boxes in the elixir storehouse with the names of some precious elixirs written on them for thousands of years, but it was a pity that they were locked up, otherwise she would really like to take them out and have a look.


    It would be more than enough for her to refine a pill in three days. However, the steps and refining time of the animal shaped pill were longer, so she had to open the furnace to try.


    I don''t know what he had in mind. He put the stove at the back of the mountain, as if he wanted her to make alchemy in the back mountain. So, she came with the elixir and sorted things out. She put the elixir on one side and lit a torch around to illuminate it.


    After everything was ready, she looked at the stove, but her eyes flashed slightly. Did the old man want to test her? How could you make such a furnace to make pills for her? That animal shaped pill is a seven level pill, which is what this ordinary furnace can bear?


    As a result, she was about to move the stove aside and take out her own stove when a small medicine boy ran out quickly.


    "Less master, less master, can''t move."


    The little medicine boy was only eight or nine years old, and his young face was full of serious looks: "the valley Master said that the little master could only use this furnace to make pills, not other things."


    Feng nine blinked an eye, looked at this small medicine child one eye, asked: "where did you come from?" Why didn''t she notice?


    "Where do I come from? The valley master asked me to fight for the little master." The little medicine boy turned back a finger, then looked at Feng nine: "Valley master told me, if you see the little master son change the furnace, you have to stop."


    "Stop what? This furnace can''t make seven level pills at all. It will explode as soon as it is refined. " She said in a bad mood, patted the stove and said, "do you know about the frying furnace? Even the furnace and the pills in the furnace are gone. "


    The little medicine boy shook his head and said seriously: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. The people in the valley have never fried the furnace."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine feel a breath hold in throat place not to go up and down. Did the old man send a kid to make trouble?


    "You stay here." She told, was preparing, and was pulled by the corner of her dress.


    The little medicine boy looked up at Feng Jiu and said seriously, "little master, the valley Master said that you don''t have to go to him. It''s no use looking for him. He wants you to use this furnace to refine. Moreover, the valley master also said that he used this furnace to refine seven level pills. He believes you can also."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth slightly smoke. The old man used this furnace to refine seven level pills? She can''t help but doubt and again fell on the top of the furnace, carefully looked at, looking at is an ordinary furnace.


    But the old man would not cheat her with this, would he? Did he really use this furnace to refine seven level pills?


    Thinking of this, she decided to try it first and then to see if there was heaven and earth in the furnace.


    The little medicine boy was motioned to step aside. As soon as she turned her hand, the aura of spiritual power flowed in her palm, and with the lift of her hand, it flew into the furnace with a breath of spiritual power.


    When the temperature of the furnace was almost the same, she put several kinds of elixir into it first. The combination of the flame and spiritual power quickly decomposed and dissolved the several miraculous herbs


    The little medicine boy stood by and watched. Seeing that he didn''t need his help, he backed away and didn''t dare to disturb him. However, just as he was about to find a place to sit down, he heard a loud noise, which made him jump up and scream.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    The elixir in the furnace suddenly exploded, but it was scattered from the furnace. The powerful spirit breath and air flow rushed out of the furnace mouth, so the whole furnace flew up and rolled out more than ten meters away.


    The roaring sound is very loud in the night. Almost when the loud noise is heard, there are more than a dozen figures coming quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The monks in the valley were all strong men above the gods, but they were frightened by the sound, because they had always been peaceful in the valley. They had never been like this before. Suddenly, a loud sound sounded like a thunderbolt.


    However, when they came here, what they saw was that Feng Jiu, dressed in red, was splashed with some medicine residue, and his face was blackened by smoke. More than ten meters away, a furnace with a small flame inside was still rolling and rolling down the slope.


    Seeing this, one of the friars hastily raised his breath and swept it forward. He brushed the furnace back and put it back in front of Feng Jiu. He looked at Feng Jiu with a smile and relaxed his breath: "what''s wrong with us? It turns out that the master of shaogu is refining pills. What a shock


    "Little valley master is not hurt?" Another friar asked, see a face of Phoenix nine black, eyes also take on flame, a look of anger.


    "It''s OK." After taking a deep breath, Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "master asked me to refine a pill in three days. It is estimated that similar situations will happen in these days. You don''t have to come back every time."


    "Hehe hehe, good, good." They smile awkwardly, see nothing later, this just turned to leave.


    After they left, Feng Jiu brushed away the dregs of Medicine on her body, and her eyes fell on the stove in front of her, and frowned slightly.


    At this time, the little medicine boy hiding in the back stepped forward cautiously, as if afraid that Feng Jiu would blame him. He even said, "little master, this stove is not fried, it''s the medicine."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. She glanced at the little medicine boy, then looked at the stove, and then hooked up the corner of her lips to show a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    "Yes! The stove is not exploded She smiles inexplicably, her eyes fall on the stove.


    The medicine exploded, but the stove didn''t explode? Something''s wrong!


    "Mm-hmm, the valley Master said that the stove can''t be fried, and the pill can be refined." The little medicine boy said in a hurry, as if to prove that what he said is true, a pair of clear eyes are still tightly staring at the furnace which has not been blasted.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "I know." She looked around and said, "the night is deep, you go back to rest! I don''t need your help here. "


    "But the valley master asked me to help." The little medicine boy said, slightly lowered his head, small fingers to touch standing still, do not want to leave.


    Feng nine smile, ask: "you are so small, what can help me here?"


    "I, I can deliver medicine, the little master told me what to do, I will help." He blinked and raised his head with a serious look on his face, as if to persuade Feng Jiu to straighten up his small chest.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu thought for a while and said, "that''s it! You go back to rest now, and come to help early tomorrow morning. " It''s not good for such a small child to stay up late. It''s better to send him back first!


    The little medicine boy still wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after thinking about it. He just nodded and promised, "I''ll be here at dawn tomorrow." With that, he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the figure of the little medicine boy running away, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but laugh and think of Xiao Hao''er at home. The little guy was just able to walk at this time. When could he run like this?


    And Ze, I don''t know if he has passed the customs? I think she didn''t go back like this. I guess the family will be worried. Thinking of this, she remembered that she had not given them a peace report until now, and did not know whether fan Lin and they had sent a message back? I forgot to ask them.


    Looking at the night, she took out the jade plate of communication. She had intended to send a message to Ze, but as soon as she thought that he was in seclusion, she used the jade plate to tell Leng Hua about the situation here


    In the night, she continued to refine pills. However, during the whole night, the pills were still blown out, but the furnace was not damaged. She studied for a long time, but could not figure out what was special about the furnace.


    As the sky grew brighter and whiter in the East, she had a flash of light in her mind. An idea crossed her and she jumped up.


    "I see!" Her eyes were shining, staring at the furnace in front of her: "the problem is not on the furnace, it should be in the balance control of the flame and the attribute of the medicine."


    She patted her head. "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Now, she is going to refine it again to verify whether her guess is right. However, at this time, I saw a small figure carrying a food box carefully, while also using a hand to protect the food box, as if in the prevention of things spilled in general.


    Phoenix nine Dynasty sky color looked at one eye, the heart is surprised. How can this kid get up so early? And what else?


    "Little master, I''m here."


    The little medicine boy said, quickened his steps, put the food box carefully on the table with the elixir, and said, "I have brought breakfast to the little master."


    Smell speech, Feng nine walks forward, see him to open the food box, take out a few things from inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    "I took salty porridge and steamed buns. The people in the kitchen said they were meat buns made of pork. I also ate them just now. They are delicious and have pies." Then he looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "little master, are these enough to eat? If not, I''ll go back and get it


    "That''s enough." Feng Jiu chuckled and pinched his face. Unexpectedly, she left two black fingerprints on his face. She chuckled and took out her hand to wash her hands. At the same time, she asked, "did you come here after eating?"? Then you have to get up before dawn? "


    The little medicine boy nodded: "well, I got up when the cock crowed."


    Feng Jiu, who washed her hands, put all those things on the ground and sat on the grass to eat. She asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tiandong. I was picked up by the valley master."


    Smell speech, Feng nine looked at him: "Oh? So you grew up here? "


    "Well, it''s good for me to grow up in the kitchen." Speaking of this, xiaoyaotong has a happy smile on his face.


    Feng nine nodded, did not say more, just handed the cake to him: "you eat this! I''ll be full with this porridge and steamed buns. "


    "But I did."


    "It''s OK to keep it until you''re hungry." After solving the porridge and steamed stuffed bun in front of her, Feng asked, "let me help you. I don''t know what I want you to help me with, right! You can send me food three meals a day, but if I''m refining pills, you can''t disturb me. "


    Hearing this, winter nodded: "yes."


    After eating, Feng Jiu tried again. She first tried the balance control of the flame. According to reason, she was already very skilled in the balance control of the flame. It was impossible to have any more accidents. After a try, it turned out that the problem was not in the balance of the flame, but in the spirit medicine.


    That''s the trouble.


    Or because of the problem of elixir, how can we make the elixir inside not collide with each other? This animal shaped pill is the seventh level pill. I didn''t expect that it was so difficult to refine.


    For two days in a row, she was studying how to refine the animal shaped pill. However, no matter how she refined it according to the steps in the prescription or in her own way, she failed to refine the pill successfully.


    Seeing the three-day period approaching, she still did not make any progress.


    When the third day came, the king of Dan, dressed in a gray suit, stroked his beard with one hand and walked slowly. It seemed that he had expected that Fengjiu could not refine animal shaped pills.


    When he came to her, he glanced at the furnace which had no temperature at all, and then glanced at Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the ground, and asked with a smile: "what? Can''t be refined? "


    Fengjiu stood up and said, "please give me some advice." She really did not know which step was wrong. She had refined many times the seventh level pills, but the seventh level animal shaped pills could not be refined.


    "Hehe, it''s not difficult to point out, but the punishment is..." He stroked his beard and glanced at Feng Jiu.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, "how would you like to punish the disciple?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw his palm flip, and a pill appeared in his palm.


    "Ha ha, disciple, this is what the teacher has prepared for you." He said with a smile, took the pill step by step: "come on, you come to taste."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    "What pill is this?"


    Feng nine asked, eyes fell on the pill, see unexpectedly still seven level pills, not from the corner of the mouth smoke. This old man, punishment also takes out seven level pills to punish her? Sure enough, the king of Dan is great. He doesn''t take the seven level pills seriously.


    "Ha ha, you will know when you eat it." Dan Wang said with a smile: "don''t worry, no poison."


    Feng nine rolled a white eye, of course she knows no poison, the problem is, she does not want to be a white mouse! She stepped back and said, "master, change your punishment! You said that I am a alchemist. I''m tired of smelling pills. You still let me take pills. It''s not Well


    Before she finished her words, she saw an old man in front of her who had already stepped in front of her and touched her acupoints at a speed that was too close to his ears. At the same time, she put the pill into her mouth, lifted her chin with one hand, and the pill slipped into her throat.


    Looking at the dry staring Phoenix nine, Dan Wang smilingly stroked his beard: "what do you say so much to do? Master, I always say that if I want to punish you, I will give you punishment. Moreover, it is not physical punishment, but Dan punishment. Ha ha, don''t you want to know what pill this is? It doesn''t matter. You''ll find out in a minute


    Feng nine glared at him, how did not expect him to say nothing directly to hard, she knew his strength is immeasurable, but did not expect his speed was so fast that she did not even have the opportunity to react, the whole person at this time stretched the body can not move half a minute, can not even say a word, can not help holding a breath, red face.


    This old man, it''s too overcast!


    "Well, let me think about it. Where can I send you?" He stroked his beard and walked around Feng Jiu''s side, and then looked at her. After a while, he clapped his hands and said, "yes


    Feng Jiu had a bad feeling. She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t say anything. So she asked with her mind, "well, I''ll call you a master. How can you be merciful? Don''t make me too miserable?"


    Smell speech, the old man hehe a smile: "apprentice! Master will not punish you, master, this is for your good. "


    As he spoke, he drew an ancient array on the ground with the aura of spiritual power. The shining array was filled with a strong aura of spiritual power. After looking at the array, he gave a satisfied smile and pushed Fengjiu to the middle of the array.


    "Master! You do it for yourself, but you must come back alive. "


    The old man said, taking advantage of Fengjiu''s inattention, he left a divine thought on her, and then urged the array. With a burst of dazzling light, Fengjiu disappeared in the array.


    As if the space twisted, Fengjiu felt a headache to crack. The whole person lost his balance and was sucked into the bottomless black hole by a force. When his body landed, he found that he was in a forest.


    Feeling that her body could move, she stood up and moved her hands and feet. However, at this time, the light on her body flashed, and she turned into a fire phoenix.


    The red dress on her body has become her feathers. What is different from Huofeng is that she has a good bird shape, but her feathers are the dazzling red of her clothes


    Looking at herself as a bird, her face turned black, and then she reacted. It turned out that what the old man put down for her was a seven step animal shaped pill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    "How could you give me the animal shaped pill? What the hell does the old man want? " She only felt a burst of fire from her chest, how did not want to reach, she actually turned into a bird!


    I don''t know how long this animal shaped pill works? This will not leave her in this unknown place, and let her live in the shape of a beast? Thinking of this, she even had the impulse to kill.


    "Why? Look at you! There''s a red bird over there! No, no! That''s the Phoenix


    Suddenly came the surprise voice let Feng nine back to God, she took a deep breath, eyes cold glance to the direction of the voice, but, this look, the fire is more prosperous.


    Originally thought it was human, but it was a demon!


    The trees in front of her may have been thousands of years old, and they were cultivating into demon shape. At this time, they were dancing with excitement, staring at her, and then looking around, only to see those trees which were no doubt the ordinary trees. After the sound came out, a face appeared from the trees.


    "Catch it! A little Phoenix blood essence is enough for us to break away from the tree! " Those tree demons said excitedly, waving branches to catch Feng Jiu.


    No, in the eyes of the tree demon, it was just a little Phoenix, a beautiful little Phoenix with dazzling red feathers.


    Looking at those tree demons stretching their branches, Fengjiu squinted, lifted the aura of spiritual power in his body, flapped his wings and flew up. His heart was moved. The spirit breath surged, and the flames flew out with the flutter of their wings, attacking those tree demons.


    "The little demon dares to be wild in front of me She flew high into the sky and looked down at the tree demon who was struggling and screaming in the fire.


    "Ah "Hiss..."


    In the fire, the tree demon swings the branches, the leaves burn in the fire, the branches zoom, and finally turns into a pile of black carbon, leaving only the howling and howling in the wind


    Phoenix nine stops in the sky, looking at the scene below, but in the mind is thinking, also do not know du fan and other people''s injury how? After taking that pill, if you are lucky, you may still be able to take advantage of the seven level pills to advance?


    And swallow the cloud


    When she was thinking of swallowing clouds, all of a sudden, she just felt the light of her body flashed, and she turned into a cloud swallowing beast in the air. Her fur was still red. This sudden scene made her not react for a while, and her whole body fell off balance from the mid air.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed, her head fell down, but her mind moved when she was about to fall to the ground. With the appearance of fire phoenix again, her body flew steadily from the fall with a beat of wings. She could not help but breathe out gently.


    "The beast shaped pill is the shape of the beast which is the fundamental of her contract?" She murmured, looked at the appearance at this time, the heart read a move, turned into the old white appearance.


    "So it is."


    She changed back, and still maintained in the shape of a Phoenix. She looked around, and her eyes fell on a mountain not far away. So she flew to that place, intending to go up to see where it was.


    After taking the beast shaped pill, she can not only become the shape of her contract beast, but also possess the fighting skills and expertise of the contract beast. After flying and experimenting, she finally transformed into an ordinary bird in the shape of a Phoenix.


    After all, it won''t attract people''s attention. The Phoenix''s shape, tail''s falling tail and its shape are too dazzling to cause trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    However, she still thought too simple, all the way to the mountain, those demons in the forest were running, and there were huge birds and monsters attacking her. Finally, she got to the top of the mountain, looked around, and couldn''t help but stay.


    Looking around, in addition to the forest is the peak, one can not see the end, as if there is no way out.


    "What the hell is this place?" She murmured, just at this time, overhead suddenly a cloud shrouded, she looked up, it was a giant eagle diving down, two claws bending toward her.


    "Damn it!"


    With a low curse, she quickly jumped forward and flew out. However, as soon as she was in the shape of a bird, she was caught by the eagle''s claws, and the whole person was taken to fly over her forest. After climbing several peaks, she was finally thrown into a nest at the cliff.


    As soon as she was thrown into the nest, a few Eagles swooped over and pecked at her with the crooked beak. She immediately brushed the eagles away and saw that the eagle was staring at her. She squinted and said in a cold voice, "don''t let your children go away, or I''ll roast them all!"


    As soon as the eagle heard this, he was immediately angry, and his claws stepped down. Feng Jiu was also infuriated. He directly blew out a flame and attacked the eagle. The eagle may not have expected that a strange looking bird would still be able to spray fire. He was not able to react and was burned to his feathers by the flame.


    Just hear a hawk spread out, it flapping wings to try to put out the fire at the same time, claws also stepped on Fengjiu again, a big and a small two birds of different shapes in the cliff to fight, scared a few eagles to one side.


    After a fight with Fengjiu, the eagle, who was obviously in the downwind, shrank in horror and tried to cover his body with few feathers left. He asked in a sharp voice, "what kind of bird are you? "Why hasn''t he met such a bird before? This fighting capacity is too fierce, its feathers are almost burned by its flame.


    Feng nine glanced at the retreating eagle, and then glanced at the eagles. Maybe she saw that the eagle still had a few eagles to raise, so she left her hands and didn''t go down to the killer directly.


    "Who told you I was a bird?" Phoenix nine horizontal it one eye, way: "I ask you, here is where?"? How big is this forest? "


    Hearing this, the eagle looked at Feng Jiu strangely and said, "you don''t know? You don''t know how you''re here? Are you from somewhere else? "


    "If I ask you something, you can answer it directly!" Feng nine gave it a warning glance.


    Seeing this, the eagle shrunk his neck and even said, "this is the monster forest. I don''t know how big the forest is. I''ve tried to fly in one direction all the time, but I haven''t flown out for half a month."


    Listen to this, Feng nine frowned, the old man threw her here to do what? Can''t she stay here for a while? How will she go back then?


    Maybe when Feng Jiu didn''t speak, the eagle said again, "in this monster forest, in addition to the demons and spirit beasts, there will also be some immortal practitioners who come to practice. However, I don''t know how they came and how they went."


    Smell speech, Feng nine heart move, eyes a bright: "this place still has friars to experience training?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    "Yes, I''ve met them, but those monks are very good. You''d better not get close to them." The eagle kindly reminded him, but after thinking about it, he said, "however, you seem to be better than them. Even if you meet them, you should be OK."


    Feng nine looked at the sky, then looked around, and finally said: "since you have caught me here, I''ll have a rest here tonight."


    Hearing this, the eagle seemed to want to say something, but when he touched the other party''s eyes, he could not say anything against him, so he nodded and said, "OK! But you can''t hurt my children. "


    Feng nine to nest a lie, way: "OK, as long as they don''t come to provoke me." Originally, I didn''t have a good rest in the three days of alchemy. It''s the same here. Now I can have a good rest at this cliff.


    The eagle''s nest itself is on the top of the cliff. It can be said that it is safe to rest here and have an eagle guarding it. Therefore, Feng Jiu put down his mind and took a nap in the nest.


    The nest is occupied, a few Eagles can only shrink to one side, dare not to quarrel with the bird that occupied their nest. The bird looks harmless and small, but its combat effectiveness is amazing. Seeing the scene of the previous battle, they have already had a shadow on the bird and dare not eat it.


    When Feng Jiu sleeps, he also sleeps soundly. On the high place, it is quiet and quiet, and the breeze blows over her body. It''s very comfortable. It was because she was sleeping so well that when night fell and the sky was dark, the light on her who was sleeping in her nest flashed and quietly changed into her original appearance and restored to human form.


    This scene, stunned the night owl, and those a few small eagles in the corner of the nest. They thought that they were wrong. They shook their heads and looked again. At the place where a bird had just fallen asleep, a human was sleeping at this time!


    Or a beautiful human in a red robe!


    Oh, my God! This amazing bird will become a human! Is she human? Or is it becoming a man? Looking at the eagle, I want to see the time clearly.


    Maybe it was this pair of straight eagle eyes staring at Feng Jiu that made her wake up from her deep sleep. She opened her eyes and glanced at the eagle and asked, "what do you think of staring at me this evening? How can I sleep when you stare like this


    Xu is sleeping, her voice with a trace of laziness, especially in the night, sounds more provocative.


    The eagle stretched out its wings and pointed to Phoenix nine, stammered: "you, you You have become a human being... "


    "I am human." Feng nine raised her hand and yawned, and said carelessly. However, when she raised her hand, she saw the red dress on her body and the palm of her hand.


    "Eh?"


    She turned over and sat up, looked down at her body, and actually changed back to human shape?


    "Is that too effective?" She couldn''t help but say with surprise that she still felt comfortable in human shape, and finally recovered her human shape. At the moment, she asked, "Eagle, where is the water source around here? I want to take a shower. "


    Take a bath in the middle of the night?


    The eagle took a look at Feng Jiu and pointed down: "there is water below."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    Phoenix nine to nest outside a probe to look down, because the distance is too high to see, then to the eagle way: "you take me down."


    The eagle didn''t want to hear that, but he didn''t dare to refuse directly. Instead, he asked, "you are a human friar. Don''t you know how to fly a sword? Why should I take you down? "


    "I''m not familiar with the terrain below, and it''s big at night. I''ll take a bath and I''ll be relieved to have you by my side." She said, smiling and glancing at it: "who asked you to catch me back? You say, who am I not looking for? "


    When the eagle heard this, he couldn''t help holding back a breath. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just puffed out a breath, flapped his wings and flew down to the nest. He let Feng Jiu go on his back.


    Feng Jiuyue went up, holding the eagle''s feathers in both hands. When she flew down, she felt the speed of descent quickened, and the night wind in front of her made her face ache.


    After a long time, I came to the lower part. As expected, there was a water source below, which seemed to be a spring eye, which was sparkling in the moonlight.


    "Shall I stay here?" The eagle asked again and looked around: "this big night, even if there are monsters, they are wolf demons. I''m not good at dealing with wolf demons!"


    Feng Jiu took off his coat and went to the spring: "keep it! I''ll be fine soon. " Said, take off the clothes on the body and quickly into the water.


    The cool spring water penetrated into her skin. The cool feeling made her whole spirit. She dived into the water, washed her head and took a bath. After that, she heard the eagle''s nervous voice.


    "Come on up! Here comes the wolf


    "Ouch!"


    The forest reverberated with the howling of wolves. I didn''t know from which direction it came. Only that the ground was shaking slightly. It seemed that the wolf was running and chasing something, and the number of demon wolves should be quite large.


    Feng nine frowned, really what to say, just as she wrung the water on her hair to get up, it seemed that there was a man with many scars running to this side.


    When she saw the visitor, she immediately slapped her palm in the water, splashed a splash of water, and spun herself from the water, took out her clothes from the space and put them on quickly.


    But in the blink of an eye, they put on their clothes, but their hair was still dripping with water.


    The man running towards this side with injuries only saw an eagle staring at him from the high place. When he was about to flee for life in other directions, he caught sight of a woman in the water. Before he could take a closer look, he saw that the water splashed and formed a water curtain. A woman sprang up from the water and instantly put on a red robe.


    When the woman was dressed in a red dress, her slender waist was full of radiance. At the moment when she turned to the ground, her ink hair was thrown away, the water droplets splashed, and her enchanting and enchanting face instantly made him look at her, which made him feel as if he had seen the nine day Xuannu who had fallen into the mortal world by mistake


    However, the next moment, he is the whole person fiercely back to God, just because the other party''s a pair of cool eyes, with a noble can not be blasphemous temperament, life let him stop the mind, involuntarily close the mind.


    "Fairy, run away! There are demon wolves coming


    After the man came back to God, he immediately made a sound to remind him, but he still ran to the direction where the red figure was.


    Feng Jiu glanced at the man with a light look. He lifted his ink hair, which was still dripping behind him. He turned his eyes and looked behind the man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    Each head of the chasing wolf was about 300 kg, his eyes were red with blood, his body was huge, and his movements were agile. Especially, the head one was even bigger. Every time he ran, the ground was shaken. It can be seen that its weight was not light.


    When one of the wolves rushed forward with a low roar, her hand passed through the dripping ink hair. The water droplets gathered in her fingers and formed a sharp ice blade to attack the wolf.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp voice whistled across the air and shot at the demon wolf at a very fast speed. The speed made the wolf unable to stop and retreat, and was stabbed by the ice blade.


    "Oh


    The huge body fell in the air because of the blow, and fell heavily to the ground, and made a terrible howl. The voice howled, and the cry became weaker and weaker. Finally, the body convulsed a few times, and then it did not move.


    Only because, that ice blade shoots out, one of them just hit the key of demon wolf''s eyebrow, one strike can kill it!


    The man who was running with the wound heard the voice behind him, but he could not help looking back. The whole person was stunned. He suddenly looked back at the beautiful woman standing in front of her in red.


    She, she, she actually killed a demon wolf?


    Shocked, she still walked quickly to her side: "girl, no, no, fairy..."


    Feng nine looked at the remaining eleven demon wolves, a touch of dark light in the clear eyes. Maybe it was because she killed a demon wolf with one blow, so that those demon wolves who originally came to this side stopped, did not attack, but surrounded.


    "Man! How dare you


    The head of the demon wolf king staring at Phoenix nine, angry grinning to reveal sharp fangs, but also dribbled at Feng nine, a pair of eager to rush to tear her appearance.


    Phoenix nine hands brush over the ink hair, spiritual breath surging, the moment will drop the water of the ink hair drying, such as silk ink hair spread, she took out a ribbon to tie up, looking at the demon wolf king way: "don''t want to die in my hand, quickly leave, otherwise, I don''t mind let you all die here."


    The gentle voice came out slowly, and the confidence and carelessness in the words made those demon wolves hesitant.


    The demon wolf king looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and saw that there was no fear or panic between her eyebrows. On the contrary, when she touched her eyes, it felt a sense of fear. The pressure and momentum in those eyes were too fierce and powerful, which made it step back involuntarily.


    Inexplicably, it felt the horror of this human woman, especially when she killed a demon wolf as soon as she shot her hand. It can be seen that her strength is excellent. The person in front of her is definitely not at the same level as the man. If she goes on fighting again, I''m afraid she will be killed and injured seriously.


    The demon wolf king, who had the intelligence, pondered over it again and again. At the last bite of his teeth, he raised his head and howled. Then he said to the man, "let go this time! If we meet again, we will tear you


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon wolf king turned around and took the ten demon wolves away, just like when they came, like the sound of galloping horses, and let the ground send out a burst of vibration.


    Looking at the demon wolf who chased him all the way, he left like that. The man is still standing still, and has not calmed down for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    However, when he recovered, he was thinking of thanking the woman for saving her life, only to find that the woman in red was missing.


    "Fairy? Fairy


    He yelled, looked around, but did not see a half figure, the woman seemed to have never appeared in general, disappeared without a trace, if it was not for a dead demon wolf lying there on the ground in front of him, he would really think it was an illusion caused by heavy injury.


    When Feng Jiu, sitting on the back of the eagle, went back to the nest and lay down comfortably. She breathed out her breath and took a drink from the space. She said, "Eagle, your nest is actually quite warm, and the grass is comfortable. At least in this forest, a nest like you is good."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and looked at the stars in the sky and said with a smile, "you can also see the night view and enjoy the moon."


    The eagle listened to the corner of his mouth, he flapped his wings to squat on one side, asked: "you saved that man, how did you go like this? That''s human, your kind. "


    "Since I''m here, I can''t leave so soon. Moreover, the old man who sent me here probably didn''t let me walk around. I have to be familiar with it. I''ll go to practice with the monsters in the forest tomorrow."


    She raised her head and drank wine. Seeing the eagle staring at her, she asked with a smile: "what? Are you trying to get rid of me? Are you afraid I''ll occupy your nest


    The eagle moved his mouth and said, "how dare you." Even if it has opinions, it doesn''t dare to say it out. This pervert can kill a demon wolf with one hand. Anyway, she is also a human being and won''t occupy its nest all the time.


    However, it did not expect to catch such a troublesome thing. If it had known, it would have avoided it far away.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll borrow you to rest tonight." While talking, she drank a few drinks, took the wine back to the space, threw a few spirit fruit to the eagles, and then closed her eyes and rested.


    A few small Eagles saw the spirit fruit, can''t help but shout a few times, pounce on to hold the spirit fruit to peck.


    Feng nine this sleep, then sleep to the next morning.


    Although the eagle watching the night did not stare at Fengjiu, he also glanced at her once in a while. However, when the morning came and the day broke, it inadvertently glanced at Fengjiu. When it was about to move away, it was staring at a pair of eagle eyes again.


    This, this, this human how to become a cloud swallowing beast?


    It stares at a pair of hawk eyes and looks at the cloud swallowing beast whose fur is red. It is half silent. How can this well behaved human become a bird, a human, and a cloud swallowing beast?


    The eagles also woke up early, and when they saw that the human beings had changed, they couldn''t help shrinking together, and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After the eagle''s eyes were opened, the animal''s eyes moved.


    "Well?"


    Feng Jiuyi opened her eyes and saw a hairy claw. She was slightly stunned and blinked. She thought she was wrong. She could close her eyes and look again. It was still a fluffy claw.


    Immediately, she turned over and sat up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    "Damn old man!"


    She couldn''t help but scold, looking at her hands into claws of the kind of smoldering fire, and get up gas mixed together, it is almost to blow hair.


    The old man''s animal shaped Dan turned into animal shape during the day and restored human form at night? How long does it take to get rid of it? Doesn''t she have to change from man to beast every day?


    At the thought of it, she just felt so subdued! The master''s strength is stronger than her, and the refined pills are also more powerful than her. If you throw a beast shaped pill here, she is looking for abuse!


    Looking at the cloud swallowing beast sitting there, the eagle hesitated and asked, "that, are you ok?"


    In fact, it wants to ask, how did you become a beast again? And become a cloud eater? I just didn''t dare to ask her if she was angry.


    Feng Jiushen took a deep breath and exhaled, which eased the anger of the next morning, and then said, "you send me down!"


    "Good." The eagle flew out and came to her and lowered its wings.


    Feng nine jumped up, lying on the back of the eagle, to the bottom, then to the eagle way: "you go back! I''ll just go by myself. "


    The eagle nodded, and then flew up with its wings. In mid air, it looked down and saw that the cloud swallowing beast shrank into a pet and walked in the forest. Although it was small, its red fur was still dazzling.


    Taking back his eyes, he thought: I don''t know who will meet her


    Feng Jiu walked in the forest and walked out of the dense forest. She came to a place where the weeds were half the height of a man. Because she was too small to see the way ahead, she was ready to become a bird and fly into the air. However, at this time, she heard a voice.


    "There is such a beautiful little beast here


    It''s a woman''s voice, surprised and excited. Lead Feng nine to look back, however, at the moment when she turned back, a silver net would head-on cover down.


    "Got it! Got it!" The woman said excitedly, to one side of a middle-aged man way: "thank you father!" Was about to go forward, but was pulled by the middle-aged man.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" The woman asked suspiciously, looking at her father.


    "This little beast is a cloud swallowing beast. However, I have never seen a cloud swallowing beast with a red fur. It looks strange. It''s better to be careful." The middle-aged man said, looking at the small beast that was caught by the silver net, and then to the left and right two people: "you go up and have a look, be careful, don''t get hurt."


    "Yes."


    Two men in their thirties came forward to collect the net. They thought that they would be attacked by the little beast, but they did not expect that the little beast would squat on the ground and look at them motionlessly. Even when they put the silver net away and caught the little beast, it did not resist and attack.


    "Master, this little beast looks very tame." The two men said to the middle-aged man.


    On hearing this, the woman who was pulled quickly stepped forward and took over the small animal with its fur pulled. She said, "don''t hold on to its hair like this. It''s so small that it will hurt."


    With a helpless smile, the two men retreated to one side.


    The woman touched the small beast lying in her arms and couldn''t help but praise: "it''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful little animal. The red fur of the fire is really beautiful, just like the flame."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    Feng nine lies in the woman''s arms, is tightly held by her, squeezed to her soft chest, let her a burst of speechless. Unexpectedly, a silver net was covered and she was caught like this.


    Look at the other side does not seem to want to move the killer''s sake, she is also lazy to move, prone to rest will!


    The middle-aged man looked at the little beast and was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that this little animal is so gentle. Maybe it''s because it''s just a small animal." If not, he really can''t think of what makes a small beast so tame and survive in this monster forest.


    "Dad, let''s have a rest." The woman looked at her father and said.


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man looked around, this just nodded: "good, first rest for a while, go there!" He pointed to the front and led them there.


    Feng Jiu, lying in the woman''s arms, looked at them lazily. There were only four of them. The most powerful one was the middle-aged man, and the other two were fairly strong. However, it was strange that such a weak person as this woman was brought here.


    After all, this place is a monster forest. It is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will fall into a desperate situation and become the belly wrapping thing of the demon beast. It''s really tiresome to bring a young woman who is not strong enough and has hidden diseases in her body.


    However, to her surprise, the young woman shot and killed a snake entangled in the tree and pushed it to her before she sat down and rested for a while.


    "Come on, eat something! Do you want to eat this snake The woman will be cut off the head of the snake moved to the front, the small beast put down: "eat quickly, these small demon beasts although the Demon power is weak, but it should also be nourishing for you."


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth. Nourishing? Which of her eyes saw that she needed snake food? What''s more, how can she eat the whole raw snake in front of her? You think she''s a beast?


    "Miss, it seems that the little beast is picky about food. It doesn''t eat the snake meat!"


    Next to a man jokingly said, funny looking at that a pair of disliked small beast, don''t open his eyes to look at the sky, actually feel that it is so humanized, very cute, very cute.


    "Well? No snake meat? Then I''ll change it! " When the woman saw that the little beast was really a look of disgust, she looked at the man who said, "elder brother Cheng, you should take all the monster carcasses we killed all the way. Take some out to the little beast to eat!"


    Smell speech, that man thought for a while, way: "OK!" Then he took out a dead demon pig from the space ring and said, "let''s roast some by the way! Replenish your strength. "


    "Good."


    With a smile, the woman cut off a small piece of demon pig meat and handed it to the small beast: "come on, try this. This is not snake meat, this is the meat of demon pig. The meat of demon pork is delicious. You can eat a small piece! You''ll love it after a little bit. "


    Phoenix nine dislike don''t start. She would not like a piece of raw monster meat. In order to prevent her from stuffing it for her, she jumped directly into the woman''s arms and buried herself in the rest.


    The middle-aged man looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha, it seems that this little beast is not ordinary! Even the meat of this demon pig doesn''t eat. It''s very picky. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    The father and daughter were chatting, while the other two were busy picking up branches for barbecue. The time passed imperceptibly until Feng Jiu, who was resting in the woman''s arms, smelled a smell of barbecue, then jumped out of the woman''s arms, came to the fire and squatted, with a pair of eyes looking at the barbecue that had been roasted golden.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this little animal likes to eat cooked food." When the man saw the beast staring at the barbecue, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "This little beast is also strange. All the animals in it eat raw food. Why does it like cooked food? Is it human? Lost? " Another man also said, looking at the squatting animal.


    When the woman heard this, she said, "is it human? Do you mean this little beast has a master


    The middle-aged man nodded: "it is also possible. This small animal is obviously different from the animals in this one. It does not eat raw food and is not afraid of human beings. It is normal to say that it is raised by human beings."


    Feng nine looked back at them, and then at the barbecue.


    Seeing this, the woman cut a small piece of barbecue, wrapped it with tree leaves and sent it to the small beast: "come on, eat it!" She was just about to put it on the ground. Unexpectedly, the little beast came forward to catch the piece of meat wrapped in tree leaves, and squatted like that, holding that piece of meat to eat.


    Looking at this very similar to the human appearance, the woman was stunned: "maybe it is really raised."


    Fengjiu also ignored them. She ate the barbecue and listened to them. She realized that they were not only the few people, but also some of them had been lost. Now they are looking for those who have been lost.


    The reason why they came in was for a big monster in the forest. They wanted to take the demon beast horn and exchange it with the alchemist for the pill to cure the woman''s Secret disease.


    Listening to them talking there, she jumped into the woman''s arms after eating, and felt that the temporary bed was quite comfortable.


    In the afternoon, they continued to walk forward, Feng nine was also taken by the woman. Anyway, she felt that she would be here for a period of time, so let''s go! Let''s see when the effect of the animal shaped pill can fade, and how long will she stay here to return to the original Danwang Valley?


    She had a feeling that if she followed other friars from here, she would come back to Nadan King Valley again. If she wanted to go back, she still had to stay here. She believed that after a period of time, the old man would take her back, but if she left here, it would be hard to say.


    In particular, Dufan and others are still there. I don''t know what''s going on now?


    All the way forward, the monsters on the road were solved by several people, but there was no big problem. At the end of the day, she also saw that the fighting power of these people was not weak.


    However, when the sun goes down and the sky is getting dark, she suddenly calms down.


    She has to go!


    As soon as the sun goes down, she will change back to human form again. If a few of them saw her change from a beast to a human, they should not be frightened?


    So, taking advantage of a few people did not pay attention, she ran away, a few jump, then disappeared in the grass


    When the woman roasted the meat and was ready to take it to the little beast, she turned back and found that the small animal that had been lying on the stone was missing. She was surprised: "Dad, did you see the little animal?"


    The middle-aged man is also a Leng, shook his head: "no, but just still, how a short while disappeared?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    The woman was a little depressed. She looked around and said, "maybe it''s back to its master."


    Shortly after Feng Jiu left, with the darkness, she recovered her human body. She took a look at her body, then glanced back at it. After thinking about it, she took her breath and plundered it to the depths of the forest. She planned to take advantage of this period of time to practice with the monsters and improve her strength


    On the other side, in the Xiaoyao gate, Wanyan Qianhua follows behind Jun jueshang. Looking at the banished immortal man in front of her, she purses her lips and smiles.


    Although her injury was cured in this period of time, her body and soul had already returned to her place. This Jun jueshang also wanted to drive her away, but she didn''t want to leave like this. In her past so many years, it''s rare to meet such a man who makes her heart beat. If she doesn''t take the initiative to catch up with her, how can she be a Wanyan Qianhua?


    In front of him, Jun jueshang listened to his steps. He looked back at the woman who had been following him. He frowned a little: "when are you going to follow?"


    "Xiaoyaojun, you are so heartless. You say that we are both related, and you still want to drive me away? How can I live when I go back? " Wanyan Qianhua sighs and looks at him with a tender eyebrow.


    "I saved you. Do you still want to rely on me?" He repressed his anger and stared at Yan Qianhua, feeling that the woman was challenging his bottom line again and again.


    Looking at the person in front of you, a trace of anger leaped up in her calm eyes. Wanyan Qianhua covered her lips and said with a smile: "xiaoyaojun, you said that you have been alone for so many years. Do you have to find someone around you?"


    Her eyebrows and eyes are affectionate, her lips are smiling, and her beautiful eyes turn. She looks at him in all kinds of ways: "I have finished Yan Qianhua for so many years, but I only met a man who let me feel excited. Although you are old, it does not hinder my love for you."


    "I don''t care for you." Jun jueshang said in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter! As the saying goes, men pursue women, women pursue men. I''m interested in you. I''ll take the initiative She walked up to him, holding his arms in her hands, and the whole person leaned to his side: "xiaoyaojun, do you think so?"


    Looking at this to his woman, Jun jueshang hands a brush, trying to push her away, but she is more and more tight.


    "Let go


    "No


    "You


    Jun jueshang felt helpless to a woman all his life. He once spoke sternly at her and even took pictures with great pressure. But tonight, this woman is not afraid and still clings to him tightly, which makes him feel frustrated.


    "Xiaoyaojun, you said that you are unmarried and I am unmarried. Now the relationship between us is like this. The disciples of xiaoyaomen also know about our affairs. Do you think you should give me an explanation?"


    Jun jueshanghei calmly glanced at her: "you are you, I am I, we have nothing to do with it!"


    "Ah?" Wanyan Qianhua looked at him in surprise and covered his mouth with one hand: "we all bathed together, but you still said we didn''t matter? Do you want to take advantage of it


    "You know who took advantage of whom!" Jun jueshang said with a black face.


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua chuckled: "you say you are old, say I take advantage of you, who believe?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    Hearing this, Jun jueshang''s blue veins appeared on his forehead, and his heart was boiling with anger. He took a deep breath and exhaled, pushed Wan Yan Qianhua away, turned and strode away, and walked toward the bamboo forest.


    Wanyan Qianhua was swept away by a force, and he stepped back a few steps out of balance. Just as he was about to catch up, he ran into a border under his cloth.


    Looking at the isolation border in front of her eyes, Wanyan Qianhua was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed out: "Jun jueshang, you coward!"


    Seeing that the border could not enter, she thought for a moment, and then walked back, ready to go around. She has been here for some time. Most of them know her. As she said, all the people in the door are telling about her relationship with Jun jueshang. Therefore, her attitude is respectful.


    With nothing to do, she came to a big tree behind the rockery to rest. The luxuriant leaves covered her, so that the people below could not see her, and the sunshine on her head would not directly fall on her.


    "Well, it''s nice and comfortable to have a rest here." She murmured, yawned and closed her eyes to rest.


    I don''t know how long after that, she heard some strange sounds. She opened her eyes and looked around her. She saw a man and a woman under the tree not far away in the broad daylight, holding each other tightly and doing some extraordinary things


    Tut Tut, the world is really in decline! It''s too daring. Although this place is a bit remote, we have to wait until the sun goes down to do this kind of thing! Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing to find one?


    However, this woman''s figure is also excellent! Look at the man''s face enjoying himself. His hand is still in the woman''s clothes. Tut, this courage


    She watched from the tree and saw that the woman''s clothes were half faded, the snow was smooth and fragrant, her shoulders were half exposed, the spring light was looming on her chest, and her long skirt was gently lifted up to reveal her long, round legs.


    On the contrary, the man''s clothes were in good condition, but his breath was slightly disordered. He buried his head in front of the woman''s chest. When his hand reached under the woman''s body, he was seized by the woman with one hand.


    "No


    The woman half pushed him away and sat up. She pulled up her clothes and looked around her. She was very shy: "elder martial brother Chen, when will you go to my house to propose marriage?"


    The man''s eyes flashed slightly, and he gently lifted the woman''s chin with a deep feeling and heavy look: "there are many things in the family recently. After a period of time, I will send back the news to the family and ask them to come and propose marriage."


    Said, his hand began to irregular distance up: "you don''t worry, I will go to propose a marriage, I will certainly marry you home."


    Listening to this, Wanyan Qianhua is laughing in his heart. This man clearly wants to take advantage of him. If he talks sweet words, he can only cheat the little girl. What kind of good thing is this kind of man who starts to take advantage of a woman before getting married?


    It is estimated that if the woman let him get it, he will definitely throw the woman away.


    Looking at the two people who fell down together again, her beautiful eyes took a glance, and a vague smile appeared on her beautiful face. At the moment, with her hand raised, a transparent ghost flew out of her hand and went towards the two people.


    When the two men were in the deep place, the elder martial brother and younger sister called, suddenly, a faint voice sounded in their ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    "Wuwu..."


    The voice of resentment whine, scared the two faces a white, coincidentally exclaimed.


    "Ah! What a man


    The man quickly got up, and the woman quickly pulled the clothes and stood up, hiding behind the man to tidy up clothes and hair style.


    "Woo..."


    Another faint howl came out, and there was nothing to see around. However, they felt the chilly wind, which made them cry out and quickly left here.


    Wanyan Qianhua chuckled and beckoned the ghost back. She continued to sleep on the tree. In the evening, she jumped down from the tree and walked towards the bamboo forest. Originally, she wanted to go to Jun jueshang to have a look. However, the border was still there. Seeing this, she laughed and walked to the bamboo house where she lived.


    However, to her surprise, the next morning, someone came to report.


    "Miss Wanyan, your people have come to pick you up."


    When he heard this, he walked out of the bamboo house with a sleepy face and asked, "what do you say?"


    Inexplicably, when he heard the voice, the steward felt a little creepy. He lowered his head slightly and said, "your people have come to pick you up and go back, just in front of you."


    Wanyan Qianhua chuckled: "how can my people come?"


    "This, this is because the headmaster ordered that the people of the Wanyan family come to pick you up." The steward said cautiously.


    "So, they were informed?" Wanyan qianhuamei eyes a turn, fell on the other side of the bamboo house: "you master know?"


    "The master knows."


    Listening to this, she did not know what she was thinking. After a pause, she stepped forward: "let''s go! Take me to see you. "


    "Yes." The steward said, and quickly asked her to go to the front.


    In front of the side hall, a middle-aged man and a young man sat drinking tea. The young man looked out of the hall from time to time, as if to see if the person he wanted to see had come.


    The elder looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Miss Wanyan will be here soon. She lives in the bamboo peak forest. She is a little far away from here. If you have a cup of tea, you should be here."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man put down his tea cup and arched his hand to the elder: "this time, thank you for your help. If Qianhua didn''t happen to meet the carefree monarch, I''m afraid it will be hard to escape this time. We will bear in mind the great kindness of the carefree King."


    "Hehe, it''s a heavy word."


    The elder laughed. Although he had heard something about the relationship between the headmaster and WAN Yan Qianhua, he should not say much. Therefore, he just laughed and didn''t say much. At present, he had to send Wan Yan Qianhua away. After all, the master wanted her to leave, and they couldn''t keep her in the door.


    It''s just that Wan Yan Qianhua is not an ordinary woman, and she is not the kind of person who cares about the worldly vision. This time, it is obvious that she first fell in love with the headmaster. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to let her leave!


    I don''t know if these two people have the ability to take her back from the free door?


    He thought about it and took a sip of his tea cup, sighing. In fact, he felt that no woman had dared to approach the headmaster for so many years. Wan Yan Qianhua was extremely outspoken in all aspects. If the headmaster was interested, it would be a good talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    He thought about it in his heart. Soon, he saw the man who sat and looked out of the hall happily stood up and met the outside. Seeing this, he raised his eyes and looked at the door of the hall.


    "Qianhua."


    The man stepped forward quickly and was very happy when he saw Wanyan Qianhua coming in. He looked at her up and down and asked, "are you better? I''m really worried that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. "


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at the man and nodded slightly: "brother Xie cares, I''m very good." She opened a distance from him without a trace, walked inside and looked at the middle-aged man sitting there.


    "Qianhua has met the seventh uncle." She saluted and called the middle-aged man.


    "Well." The middle-aged man nodded his head slightly and looked at her: "it seems that your injuries are almost cured."


    Wanyan Qianhua smiles: "it''s xiaoyaojun who takes good care of it. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have recovered so quickly." She nodded her head toward the elder on that side and called out, "good elder."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said: "since the injury has been cured, you should go back. You can''t disturb the Xiaoyao sword master all the time. This time we came here specially to pick you up."


    "Yes, Qianhua, the people in the family are worried about your injury. Now that you are well, you should go back with us." The man''s voice stopped, looked at the elder and said, "after all, this is the Xiaoyao gate. You are not a disciple of the Xiaoyao gate. It''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time."


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua smile, way: "seven uncle, now I can''t go with you in the Hui clan."


    "Why?"


    Before the middle-aged man opened his mouth, the young man was eager to ask: "Qianhua, when we first came in, we heard many disciples talking about you and the Xiaoyao sword master. Do you know how much influence it will have on your reputation to stay here again?"


    "Cough."


    Hearing this, the elder, who had been pretending to drink tea and didn''t listen to them, coughed with embarrassment. He put down his tea cup and stood up and said, "well, you can have a chat first! I remember that there are still some things to do. If you are not in a hurry to go back, I will stay here for one night. I will ask the disciples below to arrange for you. "


    With that, the elder laughed and bowed to the middle-aged man. Then he turned around and left. He was really embarrassed to stay with him again. He was afraid that he would be embarrassed to hear something that was not suitable for him to hear.


    After the elder left, the middle-aged man looked at Wanyan Qianhua, who was sitting on the opposite side. He asked in a slow voice, "Qianhua, you have always been a man of your own mind. I also know that you will not do things in a disorderly way. What do you want to do this time here?"


    The man looked at her nervously for fear of hearing something she didn''t want to hear from her mouth.


    Wanyan Qianhua almost ignored the young man. She looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Uncle Qi, xiaoyaojun saved me. I have kindness. I have to repay."


    Her voice a meal, look serious way: "and, undeniably, I moved to xiaoyaojun, for the first time in so many years, I am moved to a man, although I know that I have some distance with him, even to come together is to face a lot of criticism and difficulties, but is, I do not want to give up on this."


    Listening to this, the man on the other side seemed to be hit hard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    Looking at Wan Yan Qianhua with a heartbroken and grieved look, she seems to be attracted to a man for the first time in so many years, but this man is not hurt by him.


    The middle-aged man was a little thoughtful. He didn''t get angry and didn''t yell at him. He just looked at a serious face of Wanyan Qianhua. For a long time, he asked, "are you serious?"


    "In this life, I only recognize him." Wanyan Qianhua said, with firmness in her beautiful eyes.


    Maybe others will say that she has known him for such a short time that she has deeply rooted in him? If she fell in love with a woman in the past, she would never know that she was just a man, but sometimes she could not understand her.


    She can not say why she would like to see Jun jueshang, because at first, in her eyes, he is also a cold man, but also an old man who does not know how many years old, but with the contact of those days, from the beginning of the molestation to the final heartbeat, she did not know what was going on? How can it be true?


    Even if she knew that the man was not attracted to her, even if she knew that the man had been avoiding her and didn''t want to have any relationship with her, she just didn''t want to give up easily.


    "Xiaoyao sword master is hundreds of years old. How could you fall in love with an old man of hundreds? How could you be attracted to such a person? You, you... " Some of the young men were excited, some angry, some could not accept.


    He has always liked Qianhua, and all the people in his family know that he likes her. But in order to avoid him, she went to the Xianzong practice and never returned to the family once a year. Now, she said that she fell in love with the headmaster of the Xiaoyao gate, the junjueshang?


    Why?


    What''s good about Jun jueshang? Why can such a short time make her moved? What point did he lose to that junjueshang? He is not reconciled!


    He looked at Yan Qianhua and said, "Qianhua, you have to go back with us! You can''t stay here! You can''t pay for a hundred year old man! We can''t ignore the face of our Wanyan family! "


    Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes are slightly cold, and there is a trace of chill in her beautiful eyes. She stares at the man, and her cold sense diffuses: "you left a sentence about a hundred year old old man, and on the right, you know who the person you are talking about? Who gives you the courage to be so rude to the headmaster of Xiaoyao gate? "


    "Qianhua..."


    Wanyan Qianhua stood up, brushed his sleeve, lost one hand behind him, and stared at him coldly: "I finished Yan Qianhua know what I''m doing. You don''t need to remind me!"


    When the middle-aged man saw it, he raised his hand and motioned: "well, you two don''t quarrel. If you let outsiders hear, you think something has happened."


    After all, if Xiaoyao wants to stay here for a long time, it''s too much for Xiaoyao to come back to see you. After all, if Xiaoyao doesn''t want to take the sword back, it''s too much for you to come back here The two masters of remote sword are really... "


    "Uncle Qi, you don''t have to persuade me. The road is my own choice. I fall in love with people. No one knows what will happen in the future. You can rest assured that I will not treat myself unfairly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    Looking at her with a firm voice and a steady expression, the middle-aged man pondered for a long time and sighed: "well, if this is the other children of the family, I will not let it go, but since it is you, then I respect your meaning and will not obstruct. After the Hui nationality, I will also report the situation to the head of the family."


    He looked at her and said, "since you want to stay, we won''t be long. Just remember, today''s road is your own choice. No matter how many difficulties, criticisms, or pain you encounter in the future, we Wanyan family can''t and can''t make such an end for you. However, if you are tired in the future and want to go home, you can come back, Wanyan family There will always be a seat for you


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua heart across a warm current, she looked at him solemnly thanks: "thank you seven uncle, Qianhua know."


    She knew that, because she was trapped in this relationship first, she moved her heart first, and she insisted on staying here. Therefore, even if it was because of this relationship that she was criticized in the future, the family could not come forward to solve it for her. In that case, she would have ruined the face of the whole Wanyan family alone.


    He can say that there will always be a seat for her in Wanyan''s family, which is the greatest tolerance and support for her.


    The young man listened to this and looked at the scene, but he couldn''t say anything. What else can he say? What else can he say if the person he loves doesn''t love him?


    "Then we will go back first. Tell the elder." The middle-aged man said, after giving a good word, this just said to the young man: "let''s go!"


    The man followed his seventh uncle to go out, step a meal, looked back at Yan Qianhua, thousands of words are in that complex one eye, finally just said: "Qianhua, you take good care." As soon as the sound fell, he strode out.


    Wanyan Qianhua didn''t send them off. He just watched them leave until their figure disappeared in the sight. Then, he saw the elder come in again.


    The elder took a look at Yan Qianhua. It seemed that she didn''t leave. She just coughed and said, "I heard that your seventh uncle left, so come and have a look."


    Wanyan Qianhua nodded: "they are gone, and I will stay here for another period of time."


    Smell speech, that elder smile: "also, you live here! You can stay as long as you want, but the headmaster is there... "


    "I''ll tell him there. The elder doesn''t have to worry." She said, after saluting the elder, she turned and left.


    Watching Wan Yan Qianhua leave, the elder stood there and stroked his beard. He thought to himself: the headmaster has practiced for many years and has experienced countless experiences and tests, but he has not experienced the love robbery. This time, he will rescue Wan Qian Hua so coincidentally, which is probably related to his love robbery. I just don''t know what will happen to these two people in the future?


    From his point of view, Wanyan Qianhua is excellent in all aspects. Standing with the headmaster is also very right. If they can achieve a positive result, it will be a concern in his heart.


    After all, seeing the headmaster alone for so many years, he also hopes to have a woman to accompany him through the years to come


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    Wanyan Qianhua goes to the bamboo grove. Seeing that the border has been removed, she can''t help but smile and say: "don''t you think she''s gone? So the border was removed? "


    She stepped forward and came to the bamboo house. She saw a man in white who was watching with a roll of ancient books. She pushed the door and went in.


    "It seems that xiaoyaojun is very leisure!" Her beautiful eyes fell on him, and she glanced at the book in his hand and said, "with the knowledge of xiaoyaojun, do you still need to read such miscellaneous books?"


    As he spoke, he was already inside, and his whole body seemed soft and boneless. He leaned down on the couch next to Jun jueshang, holding his chin in one hand, and looking at him with interest: "xiaoyaojun, how can you send messages to Wanyan family and let them take me back? It''s not very kind of you to do that. "


    Jun jueshang looked at him in front of him, and his voice was calm, even with a trace of coldness. He asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I like xiaoyaojun. How can I go before xiaoyaojun responds to my feelings? " Her fingertips turned gently, playing with the falling hair, and her beautiful eyes fell on the man in front of her.


    She said it lightly, as if it was just a sentence that she said casually. However, only she knew that she would be nervous, nervous and shy. After all, as a woman, how could she express herself to a happy man, how could she be calm?


    However, she has always been informal, and does not care too much about other people''s eyes, so that she can say this frankly, in order to be ignored again and again, after being ignored, but also hope to get a response.


    She knows that a beautiful and charming woman like her may not believe that she is happy with a man, because she looks like a bad woman. Every smile and every smile has a kind of alluring charm. She gives people a feeling like that kind of bad woman who doesn''t give her heart. That''s why, if she wants to get a response from a person who is happy, I''m afraid that I have to pay more than others.


    "It''s impossible for you and me. You don''t have to waste time on me." Jun jueshang said, put down the book in his hand and stood up. When he was ready to go out, he saw that the woman who had just been a boneless figure leaning on the couch had come to him and blocked his way.


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know it''s impossible with me?" Wanyan Qianhua looked at him, but he could not see the bottom of his calm and indifferent eyes. He was as deep as the sea. He couldn''t see through what he thought.


    Jun jueshang frowned and looked at her, and her voice was cold as ice Thorn: "as a woman, you are such a bold face, do you have no shame? If you know that you will be entangled with me because I saved you, I will never save you! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he brushed his sleeve and strode out.


    Wanyan Qianhua listened to the words that pierced into the heart like ice dregs, only felt a chill from the heart, which made her whole person involuntarily shiver.


    This moment, her eyes were pale, and her face was pale and charming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    She stood there, and she did not know what she was thinking. She did not move for a long time until, after a long time, she raised her eyes and looked out. The Jun jueshang had disappeared. However, what he said just now still reverberated in her ears


    "Am I really bold and shameless?" She whispered in a soft voice, with a trace of confusion in her eyes: "is it regret that saved me?"


    In the past, it was the men who ran after her. Now, it''s her turn to run after a person, but she was repeatedly rejected. At this moment, she clearly felt how hurtful this refusal was.


    Although she knew that she was happy with him, the love would not be so easy to get. If they wanted to get together, they would experience a lot of problems, but now, she can''t help but feel a little confused.


    Is it really just her wishful thinking?


    Wishful feelings, even if she how to insist, is not far away, she really want to continue? She has never tried to love, at this moment a bit at a loss, that in front of her seventh uncle said those words still seem to reverberate in the ear, however, this moment she is confused


    "I don''t know what she would do if she changed to Xiao Jiu?" She murmured, thinking of Phoenix nine, if she, what would she do?


    She walked out slowly and listlessly to the bamboo house where she lived. Therefore, she didn''t see it. After she left, a white figure came out of the woods and looked at her quietly with her hands.


    Jun jueshang''s eyes are deep like the sea, and his body is still that indifferent breath. He quietly watched Wan Yan Qianhua go back to her bamboo house. Then he closed his eyes, covered his eyes, and walked to the house.


    Back in her bamboo house, Wanyan Qianhua took out the jade of communication with Fengjiu. She hesitated to ask Feng Jiu whether she wanted to ask her. Therefore, she kept playing with the jade card until it was getting dark outside. At this time, she decided to tell Feng Jiu about the matter and also wanted to ask, if it was her, what would she do?


    Feng Jiu, on the other side, didn''t know about it, because she was in the shape of a beast in the daytime and a human figure in the evening. On this day, with the fading of the sky, she came to a cave she found and planned to practice the aura of spiritual power in her body. Naturally, she did not pay attention to the communication jade plate in the space News


    She stayed here for half a month. In the past half month, she went to the forest to kill monsters in the daytime to improve her reaction and combat effectiveness. When she regained her human form in the evening, she practiced the spirit power breath, which lasted half a month.


    This morning, when she opened her eyes and found that she was still a human body, she could not help but show a smile: "this is the effect of the animal shaped pill has finally faded? Half a month, that''s long enough! "


    But think about it. Can the seventh level beast shaped pill recover its original shape in two or three days?


    "It seems that we have to celebrate today." She is in a good mood today, and she is ready to celebrate. When she walks around in the forest, some small monsters around her automatically give way. After all, for half a month, it can be said that the monsters in this area are afraid of her, and they just turn around and leave when they see her.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that on this day, she met the people she met some time ago, that middle-aged man, father and daughter, and the two men, but


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    In addition to these people, there was also the young man she had rescued and two old people who were injured. However, the most wrong thing is to count the woman who was carried by her father.


    After half a month''s absence, the woman''s face became pale and bloodless, and the whole person had a big scar. She looked as if she would not live long.


    "It''s you! Fairy


    The man who had been rescued by her called out in surprise. Because of the leg injury, he walked quickly to Fengjiu: "fairy, I didn''t expect to meet you here again. Last time you saved me, I haven''t said thank you to you!"


    The man was excited to look at the woman in red and saw her again. He made sure that he saw the real woman that day. The woman in front of him was still in a dazzling red dress and her beautiful face. Although his eyes were cold, he felt very kind and excited when he met the rescuer again.


    "Fairy, thank you for saving your life." The man solemnly saluted Fengjiu to show his gratitude.


    Feng nine nodded: "it''s a piece of cake."


    "This is..." The middle-aged man with his daughter on his back came to the front and looked at Feng Jiu in red. He was surprised to see that the woman was only alone, but she had a unique face and extraordinary temperament.


    This woman is brave enough to come here alone in a dangerous place, but she is still calm and calm. She is really incomparable to other women.


    "Father, we lost some time ago. I was chased by the wolf in the forest. It was this fairy who saved me." The man turned around and said excitedly, "when I came back to God, the fairy had already left. I didn''t expect to meet here. It''s fate!"


    Listen to this, Feng nine corners of the mouth slightly smoke, but just smile, did not speak again.


    "I see." The middle-aged man suddenly, this just put the daughter on his back to one side to rest under the tree, and then bowed his hands toward Fengjiu: "thank you for saving the child. Cheng is very grateful."


    Feng nine nodded and her eyes fell on the woman beside her and said, "this girl seems to be very ill."


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man look gloomy down: "this is a little girl, her body is not good, and follow us in this for many times, the body still can''t bear to collapse."


    "I know a little about medicine. If I don''t mind, I can help her look at it." Feng nine said, eyes fell on the woman. This woman and her also calculate some predestination, now her animal shape pill''s medicine effect recedes, helps her to give the acupuncture treatment to pour is not a big problem.


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man and others are stunned, no surprise, some are just hesitation and exploration. Suddenly, such a person appeared, saying that he knew the art of medicine and wanted to help his daughter heal? How can this sound a little unreliable?


    Although he knows that his daughter''s health is very bad, especially now this state is more serious, but it does not mean that if a person comes out casually and understands medical skills, he can confidently give his daughter to the other party for treatment. After all, who knows if something more serious will happen?


    As a doctor and alchemist, Feng Jiu can also guess their feelings and understand their distrust. Since he wants to help, he can save him to the end!


    So she took out a badge from the space and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    "Can you rest assured this time?"


    Feng nine looked at the middle-aged man asked, thinking, it is rare that she has this kind heart, want to save a person, but did not expect, still have to light the badge, the other party will believe her medical skills.


    If it was not for the previous origin, she would be too lazy to pay attention to it? After all, as a ghost doctor, she has her own pride. It is rare for her to ask for medical treatment.


    When they saw the badge, their eyes widened in shock. Some people looked at the young woman, especially the middle-aged man, in front of them. They were extremely excited and their eyes turned red.


    "It''s Cheng Mou who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. It''s impolite. It''s impolite." The middle-aged man repeatedly said, while to the Phoenix nine compensation is not, while deep to the Phoenix nine bow line a gift: "thank you for driving."


    Feng Jiu nodded her head slightly and went to the woman to help her pulse. Maybe it was because of touching. The woman woke up from her deep sleep and looked at the woman in red. Somehow, at the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the woman in red as the beautiful little red beast.


    "Who are you?" Asked the woman, a pair of eyes with no spirit staring at Phoenix nine.


    Feng nine smile: "can call me ghost doctor."


    "Ghost doctor? Are you a doctor? " The woman looked at her, saw her lips with a smile, let that beautiful face look more moving, can not help heartfelt praise: "you are really beautiful."


    Feng nine laughed and said, "I''ll help you with the needle. You can relax as much as you can."


    "Thank you very much. It''s just that I can''t treat this disease easily. I''m afraid it''s troubling you." The woman said, still looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, felt that the woman was so beautiful and moving, it seemed that it was so pleasing to the eyes, and even the mood could not help getting better.


    Feng nine did not say much, but took out the silver needle and began to give it to the woman. The woman did not know whether she was too sleepy or the body could not bear it. She gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Several people on one side looked at it with heart in hand, nervous and uneasy, especially when they watched the woman in red take out silver needles and stab them without even thinking about it. Their forehead was soaked with cold sweat.


    Just, thinking of that badge, people comforted themselves in their hearts again. It''s OK. It''s OK. The other party has such a badge. Their worry can be said to be superfluous.


    With the passage of time, about half an hour later, Fengjiu took back all the silver needles and took out an elixir for the woman to take. Finally, she delivered a trace of green lotus''s life power into her body, and finally stood up.


    "Yes." She put everything away and looked at them.


    Listen to this, for a moment, people are stunned. Especially the middle-aged man, he stares at Feng Jiu, his lips tremble: "ghost doctor, this, this is OK, is, what does it mean?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s nervous look, Feng nine smile: "your daughter has nothing to hinder, you do not want to stay here for a long time, take her back to take good care of a period of time, the body can naturally raise back, as for the body''s problems, already can, no problem."


    "This, this is true? She, she is really OK? " Asked the middle-aged man in a trembling voice, some incredible, even can''t believe what he heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    "It''s true, of course." Feng Jiu laughs and is about to speak. Suddenly, she sees a whirlpool in the air, and then she is sucked into the whirlpool


    "Ghost doctor!"


    The middle-aged man and others see this rush forward to try to hold her, but is rebounded by a force, and Feng Jiu, who is sucked into the whirlpool, cries to them: "it''s OK, I''m going to leave here."


    As soon as the sound fell, the whirlpool gradually merged and disappeared in the air. Feng Jiu also disappeared, leaving only the stunned married people standing there watching, unable to recover for a long time.


    For a long time, an old man took a deep breath and said: "master, we have met the strong man in the hidden world. This ghost doctor has extraordinary strength. Goodbye to the whirlpool transmission array that appears in the void is not something that ordinary people can open. The young lady is also blessed this time. She has to meet the ghost doctor on this trip. I think her illness should not be a problem."


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man gently exhaled a breath, slowly nodded: "good, must meet the ghost doctor, is really our lucky." He turned his head and looked at her sleepy daughter. He saw that her breath was becoming more and more stable. He could not help but feel relieved.


    "She''s a lot better than before." The middle-aged man said, he helped his daughter up, and at this time, the woman who had fallen asleep slowly opened her eyes.


    "Daddy?"


    "Awake? But feel better? " Asked the middle-aged man, looking at her with concern.


    "Dad, I just had a dream. I dreamed that the beautiful red beast turned into a fairy to save me and talk to me." The woman said vaguely and looked around the stunned people, some strange: "what''s wrong with you? I mean really, I just dreamt of a beautiful fairy. Somehow, I felt like she was like a little beast


    Listening to this, they all looked at each other, shook their heads and laughed. It was a fairy, a fairy with superb medical skills, a fairy called ghost doctor, and how could it be that little red beast? What''s more, people are human and animals are animals, and they can still distinguish them.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "just now we met a woman called ghost doctor. She helped you with acupuncture treatment, and also gave you a pill to take. I just explored it for you. Your body breath is better than before. I think it''s really better for you."


    "What''s more, the ghost doctor is dressed in red, but it''s not the red beast we met half a month ago." He laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "well, it''s time for us to go back. It''s dangerous here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Especially now that you''re in good health, you don''t have to stay here."


    So, the party discussed to leave. On the other side, after being sucked into the whirlpool, Feng Jiu returns to the back mountain of Nadan King Valley.


    She turned to stand firm, looking at the old man sitting on the side, and her eyes flashed slightly. Then she went forward: "master."


    "Ha ha, come back!" Dan Wang stroked his beard and looked at her and asked with a smile, "how''s the half month?"


    Her lips slightly hook, showing a smile: "master''s ability is really powerful, a beast shaped pill, the efficacy of a full half a month, also thanks to the master''s blessing, this half month I have been very wonderful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    "Ha ha ha ha, wonderful is good. I don''t need to thank you very much. All these are what I should do."


    The king of Dan laughed. His wise eyes turned around Feng Jiu and said, "since you are back, don''t waste time. Go ahead and refine the animal shaped pill. It''s still three days. If you can''t refine the animal shaped pill after three days, then..." His words did not finish, but the meaning was self-evident.


    "Yes, I will not let the master down." She said, fixed eyes at Dan Wang.


    Seeing this, Dan Wang nodded: "OK! I hope you won''t let me down when I come back three days later. " He said negative hand to turn around to leave, at this time, but heard the voice of Phoenix nine behind him.


    "Master, wait a minute."


    Dan Wang stopped and looked back. The white flower''s eyebrows picked and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "I don''t know how long I have to practice with my master here, so I want to find a time to send my subordinates away first." She looked at him and said.


    "No hurry, your subordinates are too weak. Just stay here for a long time."


    When his voice stopped, his face lit up with a smile. He glanced at Feng Jiu with a smile and said, "besides, in the half month since you were away, I have asked people to help you to train them. Now you just want to see them. I guess you can''t see them. Wait a while! I''ll let you see you later. If you think you want them to leave first, I''ll send them away. "


    "You don''t have to worry about them. You''d better worry about yourself first! If you don''t refine the animal shaped pill three days later, ha ha... " He laughed and walked away without saying more.


    Seeing him leave, Feng nine looked at the furnace on the side, his eyes moved. Instead of refining pills directly, she went to prepare all the miraculous medicines needed to refine animal shaped pills.


    At night, she began to refine animal shaped pills. In that monster forest, she will also think repeatedly, which step is wrong? Why can''t animal shaped pill be made?


    With her current strength, the seventh level pills are not difficult, but they are difficult to take. The refining methods of each kind of pills are different, and everyone''s refining methods are also different. Especially for the seventh level pills, if one step is wrong, it will be followed by a mistake.


    And this stove. How can she control it?


    This night, after countless failures, she gradually had a kind of experience. Therefore, on the third day, when the sky was getting brighter, when the three thunder came down from the sky, she showed a smile.


    "The seventh level animal shaped pill has finally been refined."


    She watched the three thunders shot down on the furnace, and all the spiritual powers were tempered into the furnace at last. When she came forward to take out the pills, the king of Dan also came here.


    "Ha ha, you can hear Danlei''s voice all the way. It''s good!" King Dan came slowly, followed by an old man.


    As for other alchemists in the valley of the king of Dan, although they heard the voice of Dan Lei ringing in the valley, they only inquired and learned that it was Fengjiu who refined the elixir and did not ask again.


    Feng Jiugui is the master of shaogu. The king of Dan personally teaches everything about alchemy and pharmacy. With her Alchemist''s grade, it''s not surprising to refine seven level pills. I just don''t know what kind of pills the valley master asked her to make?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    After the mountain, Fengjiu put the pill in a small jade plate and went to the king of Dan: "master, please have a look."


    The king of Dan looked at the two pills in her jade plate. He was surprised and nodded with a smile: "yes, the first time you get out of the pill, it''s the top-quality pill. It''s really talented."


    The old man next to him also stepped forward to watch it. He was shocked by the appearance, smell and patterns. The master of shaogu was very talented in alchemy!


    "If the master is satisfied." With a smile on her face, she put the two pills in two small bottles. She kept one and handed the other to the king of Dan: "this one is for the master."


    The king of Dan nodded and accepted the pill without refusing. He said, "since you have refined the seventh level animal shaped pill, I will have a good rest today. I have told you to make a meat feast for you in the kitchen, so that you can make good use of your spiritual power and body. Tomorrow morning you will come here and wait, and I will bring you another pill to refine it. ¡±


    "yes." The Phoenix nine should answer, again way: "that disciple then went back to have a rest first." He said, after a courtesy, he left first.


    After she left, the old man looked at Dan Wang and asked, "Dan Wang, will this give her too much pressure?"


    "Hehe, she''s an unusual person. How could she not bear the pressure? Giving her more pressure can also help her grow up under pressure, which is only good for her. " Dan Wang stroked his beard and said with a smile, "let''s go! Go back and have a drink. "


    So they left, leaving only the furnace in the back of the mountain


    As Dan Wang said, there are a lot of food for her in the kitchen, such as stewed soup, spirit animal meat and so on. After she took a bath and had a rest, she delivered them one after another.


    In the cave, there was a table full of food. After those people left, she called out the contract animals in the space and let them eat together.


    And here has been waiting for more than ten days of swallowing cloud, she left after the things to tell her.


    "Master, Dufan, they were taken away by the people arranged by King Dan a few days after the master left. I wanted to follow them, but they refused to let them. So I had to wait for the master to come back. As for what happened to them, I don''t know now."


    Feng nine had already known about it, and said, "it should be OK. Don''t worry. Maybe they will come back after a while."


    Dan Wang said that let them several people''s strength enhance, she thought, estimate is true, just don''t know how he will do? It seems that only after Dufan and others come back, can we know whether their strength has been really promoted.


    "Master, are we not going? Just stay here? " After all, I''ve been here for half a month.


    "Since the master has improved his manners, I can deny that he has the ability to improve himself first, but I can''t help him to improve his behavior."


    Her voice stopped and said, "when Dufan and their family come back, I will let them go back first, so as to look after some of the house. Otherwise, it is really a little uneasy."


    She thought, also do not know whether there is anything in the magistrate recently? So, he took out the communication jade card in the space, but unexpectedly, he saw Yan Qianhua''s communication jade card also radiated light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    She was a little surprised. After she was full, she let some small animals go back to the space, and let the outside people come in and clean up the things. Only then did she check the jade plates inside.


    Leng Hua''s transmission jade card just said that everything was well in the house recently, Moze was also practicing in the closed door, and Hao''er was very clever, so that she didn''t have to worry about such words.


    There is another piece of Wanyan shisan''s, and his voice is uploaded from the message jade card, saying that he wandered around and encountered some interesting things.


    The last one is wan Yan Qianhua''s. when she heard Wan Yan Qianhua''s confused and lonely voice on the jade plate, she could not help but be surprised.


    Xiaoyao sword master? Did her sister fall in love with Xiaoyao sword master? But the carefree sword master seems indifferent and wants to drive her away?


    She only heard about the Xiaoyao sword master, or because Wan Yan Qianhua was saved by him. Therefore, she was slightly surprised to learn that her sister fell in love with Xiaoyao sword master.


    It is said that the master of Xiaoyao sword is hundreds of years old? Although in the world of cultivating immortals, hundreds of years old doesn''t mean anything. However, they have different experiences, especially different status. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get together.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the master of Xiaoyao sword doesn''t seem to be attracted to her sister. On the contrary, her sister fell in first. If so, her sister is the only one who suffers from the love.


    She frowned slightly at the thought. Her sister on the jade plate asked her, if she were, what would she do?


    However, she is her, everyone''s way of doing things is different, naturally can not be discussed together. So, she just objectively gave her some advice, let her since fell in love with him, then insist on it! After all, if the master of Xiaoyao sword was not made of stone, he would be moved one day.


    What''s more, with her sister Wanyan Qianhua''s charm, she really does not believe that there will be men who are not moved.


    At present, she has not been able to deal with it well, and her future is unknown. Therefore, she plans to wait here to learn from her master for a period of time, and then she will go back to the Xiaoyao gate to see her and meet the master of Xiaoyao sword, Jun jueshang, who has moved her sister''s heart.


    On this day, she tried her best to relax and rest, and adjusted her state to the last. The next morning, at dawn, she went out. After arriving at the back mountain, she saw her master come.


    "Very early! It seems that you can''t wait to know what kind of pills are refined this time? " Dan Wang stroked his beard and laughed. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu just laughed and asked, "master, what pill are you refining today?"


    King Dan stroked his beard and looked at her: "this is Dan Fang. Take it and see it! It''s still three days. Three days later, I''ll come and check the pills. "


    Seeing him flick his sleeve, Shi Shi ran left, Feng Jiu then looked at the Dan Fang in her hand. She did not rush to refine the pill, but studied it first. The more she looked at the pill in her hand, the more strange it was.


    "How do you feel that this Dan Fang is not right? These two medicines are in conflict. How can they be put together? " She murmured doubtfully. The more she looked down, the more she felt that this prescription was more difficult than the animal shaped pill before.


    There are several herbs in this are mutually exclusive drugs, how can they be combined together and refined into a pill? For a while, her brow was slightly locked. Before she started refining, she knew that she would not be able to refine this pill in three days. She just didn''t know what her master would prepare to clean her up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    Well, all right! It can''t be said that it''s cleaning up, it''s just giving her trouble.


    Although she thought this pill was strange, she still tried to find a way to resolve the conflicting effects. However, three days later, she failed to find a way to balance several drugs in it.


    Three days later, her master came again.


    "Hehe, how are you?" He smiles at Feng nine, a pair is to give her trouble.


    "Shifu, there are several medicines in it. I tried for three days, but I couldn''t find a way. Could you explain it to me?" She looked at him and asked.


    Dan Wang stroked his beard and looked at her and nodded: "as your master, you don''t understand what you meet. Naturally, I want to point out one or two." He stepped forward with a smile and said, "the pills on this pill are actually eight level pills, which are difficult for you. Moreover, you should not have refined the eight level pills yet?"


    Feng nine shook his head: "No


    "Ha ha, that''s right. There are many elixirs in the eight level pills. If you want to refine them, you have to find the balance point of these properties. Only when you dissolve the conflicting properties of the miraculous drugs, can you have a 50% chance to refine the eighth level pills. As for the remaining 50%, it depends on your control of the flame and the maturity of the elixir I know the extent. "


    He came to the table where there were miracles and picked up two of them: "look at these two miracles. They are mutually exclusive. How to make them into medicine, you have to start with these two miracles. Or, think about whether there are other miracles that can ease the repulsion of the two kinds of miracles and integrate their mutual repulsion into one."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Jiuwei was stunned. Eight levels of pills in the prescription will appear in this situation? Think of this, her look can not help dignified up, if so, it is really a difficult point of alchemy.


    Dan Wang looked at her and said, "how about the details of this, you have to grope for it slowly. If I say it directly, it''s not the same as what you found out."


    His voice micro ton, smiling staring at Feng nine: "however, today is not to tell you this."


    Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, "where does the master want to send me to experience?" She found that the old man liked to use the teleport array to send her to other places for training. She didn''t know what was strange.


    "Ha ha ha, you know, it''s good for you to be a teacher." As he spoke, he drew an array on the ground. After the formation of the transmission array, he looked at her and said inexplicably, "the place I sent you to last time is a dangerous place. This time, I will send you to another place."


    "Another place?" Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow: "is the deep mountain old forest again?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, do you think there are only a few continents in this world? Do you think that only deep mountains and forests can experience experience He stroked his beard and laughed enigmatically.


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flickered slightly: "master, maybe I don''t know. I''m from the lower world. I''ve been to many places."


    "Is it?" He said with a smile: "the world is so big that there are always many places you don''t know. The place I''m going to send you today is just for you to practice your medical skills. You must cure 100 people who are seriously ill before you can come back. And here, I will press your strength to the foundation stage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Feng Jiuwei Zheng: "a hundred seriously ill people? Is this the punishment experience? "


    "Yes, I know that you have good medical skills. Therefore, you should not treat minor diseases and minor pains, but only select those who are seriously ill. These people must not be heinous or those who harm the people. You can''t find them, you can only meet them, and those who are destined to save them will be saved. After you have cured 100 people, I will bring you back."


    Listen to this, Phoenix nine facial expression can''t help but appear a strange: "you are not at my side, how to know all of me?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about these." With a flick of his sleeve, he pushed her to the middle of the array. At the same time, a talisman formed by spiritual power also bounced to her. With the start of the array, the light flashed, and the Phoenix nine disappeared in the transmission array.


    When Feng Jiu fell out of a black hole, he felt something was wrong. She tried to stabilize her out of balance body, but still failed to stand, but fell directly to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    She snorted and looked down. She was stunned: "what''s the matter? Even if the strength is pressed to the foundation period, how can this... "


    Looking down at herself, she was wearing a ragged dress. Her original red dress was gone. Even her black hair was scattered in disorder. Moreover, her hands were covered with something like bark, which was like something on her skin. It was disgusting.


    Further down, her eyes fell on her leg, and her left leg was not stressed or controlled. After she was stunned, she stabilized her mind and stood up with the tree beside her. She tried to level her feet. Sure enough, her left leg was not stressed.


    "Is this old man trying to kill me? How did you get this ghost? When did he do it? " She took a breath, which was unbelievable. No wonder she told her to cure a hundred people. She had given her such a treatment. Who would believe that she knew medicine? Who dares to let her heal?


    She took her pulse, but saw that there was no problem in all aspects of her body, but her left leg was powerless, and she had to walk one after another if she wanted to walk.


    Moreover, she pulled her clothes and tried to take them off and change them. Unexpectedly, the old man couldn''t take off her old clothes, which made her bite her teeth: "this old man wants her to stay here for ten days and a half months without taking a bath or bathing in this dress?"


    She took a deep breath and relaxed her mood. Then she went into the woods and cut a branch from it to use as a crutch. Then she walked along the path with half crutches while supporting it.


    The sun was not small overhead. Along the way, only the trees along the road could partially cover the sun. After walking for a long time, she took water from the space and drank a few mouthfuls. Then she continued to walk forward.


    Until, came to a town in front of her, just as she was about to walk inside, she was stopped by the people guarding the city.


    "Where are the beggars? Walk, walk? Beggars can''t go to the city. Leave now


    Feng Jiu looked at them and saw that there was no aura of spiritual power on the city guard, but only Xuanli. Her heart moved and looked at the city. However, after only one glance, she was pushed forward by one of the city guards. This push also made her fall to the ground with some unsteadiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    "Hiss!"


    Because of her weakness in her left leg and her opponent''s xuanxiu, her strength is not light. She was pushed to the ground without any prevention. Her palm rubbed to the ground, and the sand and stone broke her skin and exuded a trace of blood.


    "Go, go, go!" The city guard drank in a loud voice, only to step forward and kick.


    Feng Jiu stood up with a crutch, looked at the two city guards and said, "I''m not a beggar."


    The city guard looked at the man in front of him. He was dressed in rags and was still holding a branch as a crutch. His face was black, and he could not see clearly what he was in front of him. In addition, his disordered hair made him a beggar.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here The city guard waved to drive away, but did not let her in.


    Feng nine see this, take out a badge from the space: "you see clearly, I am a doctor, not a beggar."


    Seeing the badge, the two city guards were stunned: "you are actually a doctor?" They looked up and down at Feng Jiu and looked at him with disbelief: "this badge shouldn''t have been stolen by you?"


    Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, she glanced at two people one eye, way: "is the badge of the doctor so easy to steal? I''ll see if you steal one? "


    Seeing this, the two city guards looked at each other, went to one side, muttered a few words, and finally indicated: "go in! But as long as you are like this, I don''t think you have a place to settle down. "


    Two city guards said, did not pay attention to Phoenix nine, but walked back to the city gate to guard, looking at the people in and out.


    Feng Jiu put away the badge and went into it one after another. Sure enough, most of the people in it were xuanxiu, without spiritual cultivation.


    She went to a small stall, not close to see someone reached out to push, this time, she slightly side to dodge, avoid the push of the other side to look at the person.


    "What do you do?" Feng nine looked at the man and frowned slightly.


    "You beggar, who allowed you to enter the city? Are you still near my stall? Think that''s getting in the way of my business? Go, go, go! Get out of here! I don''t want to see who I am. "


    Feng nine light swept that person one eye, also did not waste lips and tongues with him, but continued to go forward. However, whether she approached those stalls or those inns, she was driven away before she was close.


    She had been wandering in this place for a whole day. Seeing that the sky was getting dark and she had not found a place to settle down, she thought, since she couldn''t find a place to settle down, she thought that she would have to sleep out tonight.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she saw an old woman who was driven out of a drugstore. The old woman fell to the ground with her head bruised and blood oozed. However, she did not pay attention to the injury on her forehead, but got up and cried for help.


    "Dr. Lu, please follow me to see my son! He is really dying. Please, please... " The old woman kowtowed her head and cried and begged. However, there were many people around, but they just talked and watched coldly. The people in the drugstore didn''t even show their faces. Obviously, they didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    "The wife of Li''s family is also poor. Her wife left early and raised her son by herself through all kinds of hardships. The son was finally selected to become a mercenary. After a few years of good life, her son was carried back. Now she is half dead and lying at home, and it is estimated that she will not survive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    Feng Jiu stood not far away to watch, while listening to the voices of the people around her, watching the old woman''s voice pleading, the people in the drugstore were indifferent, watching the day getting dark, the onlookers scattered one after another, leaving the old woman crying and begging. At this time, she walked forward with her crutches.


    "What disease has your son got?" Feng nine inquires, looking at that sad and desperate old woman.


    When the old woman heard the voice, she looked up and saw a man like a beggar. She wiped her tears. Her voice was hoarse and powerless. Despair and stillness appeared in her eyes: "I don''t know what the disease is. The doctor can''t find out. No one is willing to save him, no one is willing to help us..."


    At this moment, she was thinking that if her son died, she would die with her. Anyway, if her relatives died, it would be meaningless for her to live as an old woman.


    "I can save him. Take me to see it." Feng Jiu said, reaching out to help the old woman up.


    Perhaps to the point of despair, the old woman''s eyes lit up: "can you save my son? Are you a doctor? No, no, you must be an immortal with great skills. You must be a fairy who is hidden. "


    She did not question Feng Jiu''s identity and ability. On the contrary, she regarded her as a hidden doctor and an immortal who could save her son.


    In this way, she took Feng Jiu home, and after Feng Jiu followed the old woman, a middle-aged man came out of the drugstore, shook his head, looked at the direction of their departure, and sighed, "who can save those who are going to die?"


    The waiter in the shop came out with a look at the man who had gone away and said with a smile, "doctor Lu, the beggar said that he could help. I guess he wanted to get a foothold! Who in this city doesn''t know that Dr. Lu is the most skillful doctor. How can a beggar save a man who can''t even be cured by you? "


    On the other side, Feng Jiu followed the old woman back home. She saw that it was a simple courtyard with a lot of miscellaneous things stacked in it. There were several rooms in the courtyard. The old woman took her into one of the rooms and came to the person lying on the bed.


    "He is my son, immortal. Please show me my son quickly. You must save my son. He is a filial child. If he dies, what is the meaning of me and me living?"


    The old woman was weeping with tears. Her voice was sad and helpless. It was an old mother''s despair. The hopelessness of asking for help gave birth to death in her heart.


    Feng nine comforts, way: "you don''t worry, I help him to have a look first, you help me carry basin clear water to come over!"


    "Good." The old woman answered, wiping her tears and walking out.


    Feng nine first looked at the person on the bed and saw that he was a strong man in his thirties, but now the whole person is too thin to be human, and he is sleepy and his breath is very weak.


    After probing her pulse, she was slightly surprised and took her hand back. The old woman came in with water. So she washed her hands in the water and asked, "did he do this after he went to work?"


    The old woman nodded: "yes, it was a mission that caused this. My son has been in the mercenary team for many years, and he also suffered a little injury before, but it is not as serious as this one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    "They sent him back, left some money and didn''t come back. I sought medical treatment everywhere and looked for people to see him, but they said that there was no way out." The woman cried and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "immortal, you have a way to save my son, right? You must have some idea, right? "


    Feng nine looked at her and nodded: "don''t worry! Your son will not die. "


    Hearing this, the old woman cried with joy: "I knew, I knew my son would not die, I knew, I knew..."


    "He should have a wound on his body that hasn''t been cleaned up. Please help me take off his clothes and have a look." Feng nine motioned and retreated to one side.


    "Good." The old woman said, came forward to help, and soon took off his son''s clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants.


    Feng nine looked forward, and her eyes fell on the man''s abdomen, where there was a red blood line extending upward, toward the heart. She asked the old woman to turn her son half over, checked it, and finally found the wound in the back waist.


    That wound only toothpick point big red spot, no tattered, there are no other traces, if you do not look closely, you will think it is just a long red mole.


    "Turn him over and let him lie on his stomach."


    Feng nine motioned, while teaching the old woman how to do it, while taking out the silver needle to lay out beside the bed.


    Seeing those silver needles, the old woman was a little nervous and worried at this moment. Are those long silver needles going to stick into her son''s body? If this thorn is in the wrong position, will


    Thinking of this, she was about to open her mouth, and saw that one of the silver needles had penetrated. She could only bear to mention it, but she did not expect to hear the immortal''s words at this time.


    "He was stabbed by a kind of poisonous flower. First he fell into a coma, then his body was hot, and then his breath was suddenly disordered with occasional convulsions. Now it has been two or three months now, isn''t it? This has entered a later stage. If you don''t meet me today, your son will not live for three days. "


    Feng nine''s voice floated out, listening to the old woman''s one Zheng one Leng, the light of surprise welled up in her eyes. She didn''t tell them to the immortal. Did the immortal know? It seems that her son is really saved.


    With the passage of time, Feng Jiu put away all the silver needles after he had finished the acupuncture for the man on the bed. He took out a pill from the space and put it into his mouth. Then he poured some spirit liquid into his mouth. After cleaning his hands, he went to one side and sat down.


    "Fairy, how about me and my son?" The old woman watched the whole process. Maybe she saw the scene of Feng Jiu saving her son. Therefore, her eyes, which were still lifeless, had already recovered their former life, and even the whole person seemed to have a lot of spirit.


    "A few more injections should be done."


    Listening to this, the old woman beamed with joy: "great, wonderful! Immortal, you should sit and have a rest first, or go to the next room to have a rest. I will cook and I will cook now. I must thank the immortal for saving my son... "


    Looking at the old woman as she said, she went out. Feng Jiu laughed. She got up and went outside. She looked at the sky and thought: I don''t know where this is? However, it''s really good to save people with medical skills, especially when they are appreciated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    The old woman was grateful. Although her family had no money because of her medical treatment, she still took an old hen from her backyard to stew it into soup, and fried several special dishes to serve Fengjiu.


    And Feng nine by this time to the next room to clean up their own, at least, even if other people can not change, also need to clean up some.


    "Eat, fairy." The old woman put the food on the table and called out to Feng Jiu in the room.


    "Here it is."


    After a while, Feng Jiu pushed the door and came out. Although she was still wearing ragged clothes, she was still walking with her feet, but her hair had been tied up and her face was very beautiful after cleaning.


    When she saw the face of Fengjiu, the old woman firmly believed that this was the immortal who came to save her son. If ordinary people had such a beautiful face, how could they have it?


    Feng Jiu came to the table with crutches in his hand and sat down. He said to the old woman, "you don''t have to call me an immortal. You can call me a ghost doctor."


    "Yes, yes." The old woman answered and gave her more food.


    Feng Jiu saw only one bowl and said, "old man, sit down and eat together."


    "This..."


    "Sit down and eat together. I have something else to tell you."


    "That''s good." The old woman answered, went to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks, and sat down to eat together.


    Feng Jiu simply told the old woman about her son''s condition at the dinner table. After a meal, she put down her chopsticks and said, "at most, tomorrow morning, he will wake up in the morning, but his body has to be nursed for a period of time."


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the old woman gratefully thanks to Feng Jiu. After all, a person who had been told by many doctors that she was not likely to survive now said that she could wake up tomorrow and recover after a period of nursing care. How can she not be excited.


    That''s her son! It''s wonderful that her son has finally survived this death!


    "Old man, what is this place? Why do I think most of the people in the city are xuanxiu, and there is no spiritual cultivation? " Feng nine asked the doubts in her heart, and her eyes fell on the old woman.


    Listening to this, the old woman seems to be a little strange: "ghost doctor do not know where this is?" She looked at Feng Jiu and saw that she shook her head. Her face did not look like a fake. Then she said, "the ghost doctor must be an expert in avoiding the world, so I don''t know that we are in the Xuanwu continent, which is one of the divisions of the upper world. In addition to ordinary people who can''t practice, there are some metaphysical skills that can be cultivated. As for the spiritual cultivation mentioned by the ghost doctor, the old woman only knows that in those big cities and towns Some elitists are spiritual cultivation, and others have never been heard of. "


    The old woman said, looking at Feng Jiu, she said, "I think the ghost doctor should also be a miraculous doctor? Only a miraculous herbalist can possess such miraculous and powerful healing skills. My son is really lucky enough to meet such a miraculous doctor as the ghost doctor. "


    Feng Jiu smiles and is surprised. One of the upper bounds? That is to say, this place is still the upper boundary, but not in the same area?


    As expected, the upper bound is so large that ordinary people can imagine. The old man has the ability to send her here with a transmission array. It is really not easy.


    After asking about the general situation, the old woman was busy with other things. She went back to the room and stepped into the space practice until the next morning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    "Ghost doctor, ghost doctor, my son wakes up, he wakes up."


    The old woman''s voice was surprised to ring in the courtyard. Feng Jiu in the room also came out after washing and rinsing: "I''ll go and have a look." She said, limping to the next room.


    The man on the bed has woken up and sees Feng Jiu come in. He struggles to get up, so he asks Feng Jiu to lie down.


    "You are still weak. Lie down!" Feng Jiu said and sat down in the chair beside the bed.


    When the man on the bed saw Feng Jiu''s face, he was a little surprised. It seemed that he did not expect such a young woman. Moreover, the woman had a unique posture, but she was wearing a worn-out dress and walking around. It was really strange.


    "I heard from my mother that it was the ghost doctor who saved me. I thank the ghost doctor for saving my life here. I will repay my good health." He was lying in bed and talking, weak as he was.


    Feng nine nodded: "since you wake up, I''ll give you the needle again! After today, if you apply another injection tomorrow, you will only have to recuperate. "


    "Thank you, ghost doctor."


    Yu an said, and saw his mother come forward and take off his clothes. In front of such a young woman, he could not help feeling a little embarrassed, but as soon as he saw that the ghost doctor''s look was the same as before, he gradually relaxed.


    Because her son was very well, the old woman finally put her mind down. After finishing her family affairs, she went out to buy vegetables with a basket. It was fish and meat. She bought a big basket and a few fruits. It surprised some familiar people in the city.


    "Aunt Yu, you seem to be Seems to be in a good mood? But Yu''an in your family is better? " Asked a man, looking at the old woman with a smile on her face, he was very surprised.


    This period of time, I have seen her sad face and red eyes. It''s hard to see her smile. How come today


    "That''s right. My Yu''an has met a noble person. It''s OK." "I bought a lot of things, go back to my home Yu an tonic body," the old woman said cheerfully


    Looking at the old woman''s brisk walk away, many people talked about it behind her. As soon as the news spread, Dr. Lu of the drugstore also heard about it.


    Because some people are saying that Dr. Lu''s medical skills are not good, and that those who cannot be saved by him have been saved by others. Therefore, after hearing the news, Dr. Lu was also surprised and went to Yu''an''s house in person to see what happened.


    When he came, the old woman was preparing lunch, while Feng Jiu was studying her suddenly powerless left leg in the room. Unexpectedly, she found a talisman red mark on her left leg.


    "Is this old man going to use a talisman?"


    She was surprised and took out a book about the talisman and looked at it. In her space, there are many books of this kind. She has learned the talisman''s talisman before, but she didn''t expect that her cheap master could even use the talisman and imposed the talisman on her while she was not paying attention.


    Looking through the books in the room, she faintly heard the voice coming from outside


    "Aunt Yu, I heard that Yu an is well? Is it true? " As soon as Dr. Nalu entered the door, he was asking.


    "It''s not good, but I''m awake." The old woman said happily and asked him to go into the room and have a look at her son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    After meeting Yu an inside, Dr. Lu was shocked. It''s amazing that a man who had been judged to be unable to live has gradually recovered his vitality.


    Out of the door, Dr. Lu took the old woman to one side and asked, "which expert has cured Yu''an? Is it still there? " He looked into the courtyard, and finally fell on the closed room.


    "This..." The old woman hesitated and said, "yes, she''s called a ghost doctor, and she still lives at home."


    "I want to meet this expert, aunt Yu. Please tell me about it." Said Dr. Lu, looking at the closed room.


    The old woman hesitated for a moment and then said, "doctor Lu, wait a moment. I''ll go and ask." After all, she was in the same city, and she had to ask him for help. In addition, she could not refuse him directly because of his personal connections in the city.


    "Ghost doctor, can I come in?" She knocked on the door and called.


    "Come in!" Feng Jiu in the room said and put away the book in her hand. She saw the door open and the old woman came in and closed the door again.


    "Ghost doctor, Dr. Lu is here. He is the doctor in the drugstore. He is a man of great reputation in this city. I can''t drive people out today when he comes to visit in person." The old woman whispered and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "he said he wanted to see you, I don''t know..."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine light way: "let him go back! I don''t see you. "


    "Good." The old woman answered, and then she went out and closed the door. She said to Dr. Lu, who was waiting in the hospital, "ghost doctor said no, doctor Lu, you can see..."


    "All right." Dr. Lu didn''t force him. He just said, "Yu''an is really getting better. In this case, I will go back first." Then he turned and left.


    After leaving the door, he looked back at the courtyard, his eyes flickering slightly. Ghost doctor? A doctor with good medical skills? The other side''s ability is above him, no wonder he doesn''t want to see him.


    However, the more he was, the more curious he was about what kind of person he was?


    Feng Jiu didn''t pay attention to Dr. Nalu. Therefore, after he left, she continued to look at the books. She planned to break the talisman of her left leg first. At the same time, she asked the old woman to help her find out.


    That is to find out if there are any people in the city who are seriously ill, and what is the character of the sick people?


    It was not difficult for the old woman. After all, when she went out to buy food or something, she would chat with some familiar people about what was new in the city and some gossip. When she saw that Feng Jiu had ordered her, she went all out to inquire. After all, she saved her son and didn''t receive a cent.


    Therefore, after she gave Yu Wen a third injection, she decided to go and see if someone in the city was seriously ill and was still a good family.


    Just think of this, I still can''t help but feel that some Feng Shui turns. In the past, it was all doctors who came to see her, but now she came to see her. It was unexpected.


    "Now that Yu''an is OK, it''s time for me to leave." After leaving with the old woman, Feng Jiu left her some silver: "take the money! You can take care of Yu an. "


    As soon as the old woman saw a Zheng, she quickly waved her hand: "how can that be done! No, no, the ghost doctor, take it back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve disturbed you here these days, and I know you don''t have much money on hand. Now Yu''an is still weak and needs a lot of money. You can take these! Take it as my reward for asking for information these two days. "


    Feng Jiu smiles and shoves the money into the old woman''s hand. After living here for three days, three old hens in the old woman''s backyard have been killed. This money is nothing to her, but it can help their mother and son.


    Holding the purse in her hand, the old woman could not help but blush. She looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "is the ghost doctor going to the Qin family? It''s useless to ask doctors from other places for his illness. Moreover, the Qin family is very powerful. Although they are good families, if something happens, they will not give up easily. "


    "Well, I know." She nodded with a smile: "I''ll go first. Don''t worry! I have my own opinion. "


    After leaving Yu''s mother and son, Fengjiu left with a crutch. She listened to the Qin family all the way and walked along the road. However, after walking out of the road, she saw the crying and shouting in front of her. She couldn''t help but hold one of them and asked, "what''s the matter in front of her?"


    A man looked back and saw that she was a beautiful woman. He looked at her incoherent dress and the crutches in her hand. He said, "it seems that a woman with a big belly in front of her was hit by someone. The situation is very bad."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny twist eyebrow, then go forward. When she came to the front, she saw that the woman had been lifted up and sent to the hospital in front of her. She thought about it and heard it.


    Just now I saw the woman''s face and her big, fast-growing stomach. I guess the situation is not good. Since I met her, I''ll follow her up and have a look!


    So she followed her to the hospital and watched with other people watching. After about half a column of incense, she vaguely heard inside saying, "adults and children can only protect one. Make a decision quickly, or both of them will not survive."


    At this time, several voices were heard arguing. A man was calling for "Baoxiao", and a woman was saying "keep big". It seemed that they could not get down to it.


    "Look! This is the difference between the mother-in-law family and the mother-in-law family. After all, the mother-in-law family wants to keep the child big. After all, the mother-in-law family says it is necessary to keep the baby and is reluctant to let their unborn offspring die. "


    "The man who said that Baoxiao was a man, the husband of the woman?"


    "It''s not him. You said that he would push down the main room when he was holding an outer room all day long. Now he said that he should keep the small and abandon the big. This man is too cruel."


    "That''s normal! If the main room is gone, isn''t the outer room cheaper? What''s more, men are all like this. What''s so surprising about good beauty? "


    "That''s right. You didn''t see that the outer room looks like a genie, and the little willow waist can''t be grasped. Compared with the main room, the body of the pregnant child is swollen, and the waist is round more than one circle. How can it be compared?"


    Listening to the people around talking, a woman next to him snorted and said: "hum! A man has no conscience. His wife is pregnant with children, and he still keeps a room outside. If I meet this kind of man, he will definitely chop his lifeblood! " As she spoke, she glanced at the man beside her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    Feng nine hear here, see inside still quarrel, then walk forward.


    "Well, who are you? What are you doing in here? Don''t you see it''s busy here? " One person stopped Feng Jiu and said that he was going to push her away.


    Feng Jiu raised the branch and knocked at the man''s hand. He looked inside and said, "I can make adults and children live."


    As soon as the words came out, the people who were quarreling in the room could not help but look at her, especially the man. When he saw her, his eyes showed a startling color.


    At the sight of the rich woman on the other side, she rushed forward: "what do you say? Can you keep both adults and children alive? "


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Feng Jiu said and nodded her head slightly.


    "Quick, as long as you can protect the children and adults, I will certainly thank you very much, thank you so much!" Rich woman said, also do not dislike Phoenix nine body clothes ragged, but will take her inside.


    "Dr. Lu, this girl said she could save my daughter and keep the baby." The woman said to a middle-aged man there.


    The middle-aged man, who was Dr. Lu, looked back when he heard this, and his eyes flashed slightly: "you are Ghost doctor After he went back, he was asked to find out that it was a man who took a branch as a crutch and wore ragged clothes like a beggar and went home with Yu''an''s mother. In front of him, it seemed that he was that person.


    Feng nine looked at the doctor of that Lu one eye, light should a: "well."


    On hearing this, Dr. Nalu''s eyes brightened: "it is said that the ghost doctor is skillful, but I didn''t want to be so young. Since the ghost doctor is sure, it must be." He said to the woman and the man, "today you have met a noble man. If you get the help of a ghost doctor, you should be able to keep the size."


    Although she has never seen her help, she is the one he has treated. Naturally, he knows the situation and can save such a dying person. She dares to be called a ghost doctor. It can be seen that her medical skills are extraordinary. Therefore, it can be almost said that when she said that she could save, he had no doubt.


    Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "that asks the ghost doctor to rescue quickly, after the big grace, thanks."


    "The others go out first, and this lady will stay." She let the others out and the rich woman stay.


    "Ghost doctor, I wonder if I don''t want to stay to help?" In fact, he wanted to see with his own eyes how the ghost doctor saved people.


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Feng nine light said, eyes fell on the body of the Lu doctor.


    "Dr. Lu, go out first! My daughter and grandson can''t wait The woman said, urging him to leave. After all, she was afraid that further delay would affect her daughter.


    Seeing this, Dr. Nalu turned around and went out. In the compartment of the hospital, he could only hear the sound of walking and shouting hot water


    Except for the rich woman, no one on the outside knew what was going on inside. Only they knew that as time went on, there was a cry of pain coming from inside. About half an hour later, a baby was born.


    The cry of the baby made everyone outside feel shocked. The man rushed in first. Seeing this, Dr. Lu followed him.


    At this time, Fengjiu has already wrapped up the baby and put a pill into the woman who has just given birth to the baby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    "The baby is less than a month old, so you should take good care of your health. As for this lady, you also need to take a rest." She took the child to the rich woman on the other side and said, "there is no big deal now. Please ask Dr. Lu to take care of the rest."


    The rich woman and the man crowded forward to see the children and daughter. Therefore, no one noticed the departure of Feng Jiu. When they came back to their senses and wanted to thank Feng Jiu again, they saw that the man who was standing on the side had disappeared.


    "Dr. Lu, how is my daughter?" The woman handed her grandson to her son-in-law, and asked doctor Lu.


    Dr. Lu took the pulse, took back his hand and took a deep breath: "it''s really OK."


    It was already the porter''s hand shaking when he took the badge. He ran into it without saying more.


    At this time, the atmosphere of Qin family is depressed. Although the Qin family is a big family in the city, the head of the family only married a wife. Moreover, the husband and wife love each other with two sons and a daughter. Now the two sons are seriously ill and helpless, so that the whole Qin family is shrouded in a sad atmosphere.


    "Master, master!"


    The porter''s voice came from the outside in a hurry, and the housekeeper waiting in the courtyard saw and drank: "no rules! Don''t look at where it is, how can you shout and shout! "


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper, look at this!" After all, the porter was young, and he was too excited for a moment. At this time, he was drunk by the housekeeper and handed the badge to him.


    The housekeeper took it and was surprised: "hiss! Where did this come from This is actually the badge of a medicine saint. Let alone that there will be no medicine saint in this city. Even in other big cities and towns, it is extremely difficult to find one.


    "Outside came a strange woman, who was very beautiful, but she was wearing rags and walking around with a branch in her hand. She knocked on the door and handed it to me, saying she wanted to see the owner of the house." The Porter said excitedly and said, "housekeeper, is this medicine Saint very powerful? Can you save the second childe? "


    The housekeeper shook his hands involuntarily when he held the badge. He even said, "hurry up, please go to the front hall and wait on me. I''ll go in and tell the owner immediately!"


    "Yes The porter rushed to the gate and invited people in.


    The housekeeper quickly went inside and handed the badge to the owner of the house: "master, there is a man outside..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    Listening to the housekeeper''s words and looking at the badge he handed over, the master of the Qin family burst into a surprise light: "medicine saint? Is there a saint of medicine in our city? Excellent! Excellent! Madam, heng''er is saved! "


    Hearing this, the woman who was weeping was stunned: "medicine saint? where? where? Where is the saint of medicine


    Another man and a girl in the room saw the situation and went around.


    "Look, ma''am!" The master of the Qin family handed the badge to him: "this is the badge of the medicine saint. You should take care of heng''er here. I''ll go to the front to have a look." With that, he strode out.


    At this time, Feng Jiu was sitting in the front hall drinking tea. The maid on the side was waiting on her. She peered at her from time to time. After a while, when the middle-aged man with tiger steps outside came quickly, she also looked at the man and looked at him.


    At the same time, the head of the Qin family was also looking at the person sitting in the hall. At first sight, he felt very shocked. Although the housekeeper said that the man was a beautiful woman, she was young, but she was a little shocked when she was in rags. When I looked at it again, I felt more strange.


    Although he was dressed in ragged clothes, his bearing was extraordinary, especially when the other party was quiet and cool with a dazzling light. He immediately gathered up his spirits, strode forward and bowed his hands.


    "I don''t know if you''re here. I hope you can''t blame him."


    "Lord of the Qin family." Feng nine slightly nodded his head, did not stand up, but sat looking at him.


    At this time, the master of the Qin family came forward with the badge in both hands: "medicine saint, give back the badge."


    Feng Jiu took over the badge and put it away. He said, "I came to see the Qin family because I heard that the Qin family was a good family and that the second young master of Qin was seriously ill


    Hearing this, the master of Qin family was very happy: "thank you very much! Thank you very much


    "Call me the ghost doctor!" Feng Jiu said, after drinking tea, she stood up: "take me to see the second childe!"


    "Yes, yes, this way, ghost doctor." He met and led the way in person and led her to the back yard.


    Came to the backyard, into the wing room, the Qin family leader quickly introduced for Fengjiu: "this is my wife, this is my eldest son, this is my little daughter, come here, you have met the ghost doctor."


    "I''ve seen the ghost doctor." When the three saw that the visitor was so young, and his face was gorgeous, but his clothes were shabby, they felt strange.


    Feng nine micro - nodded, then went forward, came to the bedside between there, checked for the man on the bed. On the bed, the man fell asleep, pale and bloodless, and his eyes sank deep. His breath was weak, as if he was going to die at any time.


    After the examination, Feng nine eyebrows light pick, some surprised take back the hand, looking at the man on the bed, to the bedside several humanity: "two childe is not sick."


    Hearing this, several people in the Qin family were stunned, especially Mrs. Qin couldn''t help saying, "are you sick? This, this has become so sick, how can not be sick? Is the ghost doctor wrong? "


    "Don''t be rude, madam."


    The master of the Qin family was shocked and quickly stopped. On the other hand, he said to Feng Jiu: "my wife is too worried. If your words are offensive, please don''t blame the ghost doctor." No one can question the sage of medicine. What''s more, she only said that she was not ill and did not say the following!


    Feng nine looked at that madam one eye, way: "no harm." She stood up and said, "sure, it looks like a serious illness, but the young master is not sick."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    Hearing this, the master of Qin took a deep breath and said, "please tell the ghost doctor clearly. If he is not ill, what is the situation?"


    Feng Jiu glanced at them and said, "evil things are close to each other, and external evils enter the body. The second young master is born with Yin channels, and he is easy to recruit evil spirits. I think he has been in this situation for at least one or two months. Now it is the last moment. If the evil spirits succeed, it is estimated that the second young master will not survive."


    She said, and then said: "however, if you look at this situation from any doctor, it is estimated that they are seriously ill. However, it is difficult to treat symptomatically in any case."


    "So, what about that?" The woman was stunned and looked at her son on the bed. She rushed forward and would kneel down to Fengjiu: "ghost doctor, please help my son! Please


    Feng nine helped her up and said, "madam, don''t worry. I''m here to save people today."


    "Ghost doctor, what can we do?"


    The head of the Qin family asked, he only knew that the two sons were weak and sick, but he did not know that he was born with Yin pulse? So many people couldn''t find out, but the ghost doctor knew it all at once. I really don''t know what her origin is? Why go to his Qin family to save people?


    "It is said that doctors and pharmacists with higher quality are not easily able to ask for help. Why do you come to my house because you are so powerful?" That side of the girl asked the heart of doubt, a pair of eyes also fixed to look at the beautiful woman.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The Lord of Qin drank, but he also wanted to know why? Why did she come?


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "it''s normal for you to be surprised. After all, I don''t come to help people to cure them. However, at last, my master asked me to come out to experience and ask me to cure 100 people who were seriously ill. Moreover, the people treated must not be evil people. Therefore, I went to your house after inquiring."


    She looked at the girl with a smile and asked, "is that clear enough for me to say that? What else do you want to ask? You can ask them together. "


    The girl''s face turned red. She looked at her with some embarrassment. After thinking about it, she asked, "Why are you wearing this dress? Don''t all girls like beautiful clothes


    Listening to this, Feng nine chuckled: "I this is a treasure dress, before I cure a hundred people, this dress is not off." After a pause in her voice, she said with a smile, "maybe my master thought I was beautiful, so he deliberately made me look like this and sent me down the mountain!"


    Seeing Feng Jiu''s words relaxed and smiling, the Qin family was relieved. They thought that although she was a noble medicine sage, her personality was excellent, and there was not so much restraint at present.


    "Let''s get down to business." Feng Jiu, with a whole look on his face, said: "at present, we should first force out the evil Qi in his body, so it is! I''ll give you a prescription. I''ll make it into a medicine bath and let him have a bubble. "


    Hearing this, the man on one side quickly took the pen and ink paper and put it on the table. After sitting down, Feng Jiu wrote down the prescription with one hand, looked at the word, and then looked at the woman with a calm look. His eyes flashed slightly.


    "I''ll get the medicine." The man said, with the medicine convenient quickly out of the door.


    There is a pharmacy in the Qin family, and soon after the medicine is complete, he orders people to boil the medicine juice. It is not the usual decocting medicine to soak the body, but there is a flame burning under the barrel, and the sleeping second childe is taken off his essence and carried into the big bath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    The fire was burning under the barrel, and the fire was rising. The water in the tub was so hot that smoke came out. As soon as the man put it in, his originally pale body was burned red.


    In this courtyard, because of the Qin family leader''s resignation, now only the Qin family leader, his eldest son, the housekeeper and two servants are here. Looking at the son who was scalded red in the bucket, the head of the Qin family also raised his heart.


    If it''s an ordinary barrel, the fire will be destroyed when it burns below. But the big bath bucket is not caused by ordinary trees. In addition, the fire below is not burning openly, but is half baked at some distance.


    Feng Jiu watched. After a long time, she stepped on the chair and came to the bucket. She helped the second childe sitting in the bucket with needles and pulled out the evil Qi in his body.


    After the injection, the medicine bath was soaked for about two hours. When Fengjiu asked someone to carry the person in the bucket back to the room, the head of the Qin family quickly asked the servants to carry the person out and return to the room, for fear that his son would be scalded.


    Feng Jiu went into the room and checked it again. He took out a pill and put it into his mouth. Then he asked, "Lord Qin, is there any ancient jade in your house?"


    "Ancient jade?" The master of the Qin family was stunned and thought for a while and said, "my ancestors have left some jade pendants and other things, but I don''t know whether the age can be regarded as ancient jade." His voice stopped and said, "Well! I''ll bring it to the ghost doctor. " He thought it was the ghost doctor''s request. He thought that at least she also treated his son. If she wanted Gu Yu, he could find some.


    Therefore, after seeing that his son''s Qi and blood seemed to be better than before, he rushed back to get those jade ornaments and other things.


    In the room, only the eldest childe and Fengjiu were left to guard. The eldest childe looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "ghost doctor, after doing this, will my second brother not be invaded by Yin and evil in the future?"


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "no, it''s just to help him get rid of the Yin and evil Qi in his body. If you want to avoid being invaded by Yin and evil in the future, it depends on whether your father can bring useful ancient jade."


    "Why is that?" He was a little surprised. He thought that Gu Yu was what she wanted, but now he didn''t seem to be like that.


    "Some ancient jades have the effect of dissipating evil spirits, and they can also keep evil spirits away from each other and protect their bodies." Feng nine explained, while picking up the crutches, one after another to the table to sit down, poured a cup of tea to drink.


    After a while, the master of the Qin family came back with a tray with many jade pendants and other things on it. He put it in front of Feng Jiu and said, "ghost doctor, please see. Are there any ghost doctors like in these?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned. Knowing that he had misunderstood him, he said with a smile: "master of the Qin family, this ancient jade is not what I want, it is to be worn by the second young master." She said to him simply, looking at him suddenly and apologetically smile: "just, you jade although some years, but not yet."


    "The real good jade is warm in winter and cool in summer. There are also warm jade that radiates temperature all year round, as well as ancient jade with great spirituality. None of your works are suitable and of no use." She shook her head and pushed the tray aside.


    Hearing this, the master of the Qin family was a little anxious: "what should I do? What the ghost doctor said is extremely difficult to find. I''m afraid that I can''t find such ancient jade at this time and a half, and even if there is, it''s also kept by others, which is not easy to show. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    Listening to this, Feng Jiuyi pondered slightly. The natural Yin pulse of the second childe of the Qin family is really extraordinary. The ancient jade can hold the place. There is not even a spiritual jade in this place, let alone the ancient jade with spirit?


    Is she expecting too much of them?


    "Ghost doctor? Ghost doctor The master of the Qin family called her. Seeing that she seemed to be distracted, he could not help but ask, "ghost doctor, what if there is no ancient jade?"


    Feng nine came back to God and looked at the anxious Qin family master. He said, "I have a piece of it." She took an ancient jade out of the space.


    Most of the treasures of her space are obtained from others, but there are not many ancient jades like this which can be used to suppress evil and suppress Yin. However, seeing that they can''t bring out the ancient jade that can be used, she thinks about it, and then erases the trace of the ancient jade that belongs to her and hands it to the head of the Qin family.


    "String up the jade and put it around his neck." The piece she handed out was a round eight trigrams jade, which was the most suitable jade for the second childe of the Qin family. She would not have taken out such a jade unless she found out that the Qin family were upright people.


    After receiving the jade handed over by Fengjiu, the master of the Qin family was shocked. The eight trigrams jade started to feel warm. Moreover, there was spiritual power on the jade, which was obviously not ordinary jade.


    "This, ghost doctor, this jade..." He wanted to say that the jade was too precious for them to accept, but he could not say that. If he did not accept the jade, what would his son do?


    Finally, he took the stone jade and solemnly saluted Feng Jiu: "a thousand words are not enough to tell me how grateful I am at the moment. Thank you, ghost doctor."


    Feng Jiu waved his hand and didn''t say much. He asked people to put the jade pendant on the bed and put it on the neck of the second childe of Qin. Then he asked Feng Jiu, "ghost doctor, is this OK?"


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a way: "put a soft couch here, I rest here tonight."


    "This..."


    The master of the Qin family hesitated. He took a look at his eldest son and said to Feng Jiu, "ghost doctor, I have ordered you to prepare a room for you. Ghost doctor is a great benefactor of Qin family. How can you rest on a soft couch?"


    Feng Jiu smiles: "whether the second young master can get through this hurdle mainly depends on whether I can guard here tonight. If the head of the Qin family feels bad about it, he can let someone prepare some food for me."


    Hearing this, the eldest son of the Qin family immediately said, "in this case, I''ll let the kitchen prepare, and the ghost doctor will rest here for the time being." With that, he left first.


    All the people in the room retreated and only prepared a soft couch for Feng Jiu to rest in the room. While she was resting, the people in the kitchen were preparing rich meals for Feng Jiu.


    At the same time, because of the words of some old people in the family, the head of the Qin family secretly sent people to the city to inquire about the origin of Fengjiu. At the same time, because he had received an ancient jade from her family, he was discussing with some old people in his family to take out some things to compensate her.


    "Although she is ragged in clothes, she has an extraordinary bearing, and she can get that kind of ancient jade with one hand. She also has a skill in her body. She should have no shortage of money. If she wants to give it, she has to give it to her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    "You mean medicine or something?" Looking at one of the elders, he hesitated and said, "I''m afraid we can''t get any rare medicine."


    "I don''t think the ghost doctor is a common person. I''m afraid she will despise these things. According to me, it''s most convenient to give crystal stone." "What do you think?" said an old man


    "That''s right, but is it too direct?"


    "How? No matter where you are, money crystal is the most common. I think it''s best to give this one. "


    As a result, several people discussed, and finally decided to prepare some crystal stones for Fengjiu. On the one hand, it was the cost of treatment, and on the other hand, it could be regarded as some return gifts.


    In the backyard wing room, the kitchen people will take the food to the courtyard where Feng Jiu is located. Feng Jiu, who was originally resting in the room, went out of the room to sit down at the stone table in the courtyard and ate the dinner in a leisurely manner.


    The master of the Qin family and the eldest son of Qin stayed in the hospital. When she was full, the master of the Qin family asked, "ghost doctor, can these meals still suit your taste?"


    "Well, it''s all good." Phoenix nine should, wipe wipe the corner of the mouth stood up: "I want to go back to the room, you also go back to rest!"


    Seeing that she said this, the master of Qin''s family went back. She could not help swallowing the words to her mouth. He just motioned for the servants to clean up the table and left with his eldest son.


    And soon after they went back, the people who had been sent to inquire also came back.


    "My master, my subordinates have inquired in the city and learned that the ghost doctor also came to our city a few days ago, but after she arrived in the city, she saved one after another..." The secret guard will inquire back the news to the Lord of the house.


    After hearing the words of dark guard, the leader of Qin family was shocked. At the same time, he also knew that he could save those two people. He thought that the ghost doctor could cure his son, but he was also surprised.


    Nobody knows where the ghost doctor came from? It was strange that she appeared out of thin air, but she had such amazing ability.


    This night, the people of Qin family couldn''t sleep peacefully, especially the leader and wife of Qin family.


    The head of the Qin family, who stood by the window in his coat and looked out, sighed, turned and walked back and forth in the room, fidgety. What the ghost doctor said depends on whether heng''er can make it through tonight. It is estimated that it will not be so simple. Is it not that there will be evil things coming tonight?


    Thinking of this, he had an impulse to go to the hospital to have a look. He only thought of the orders of the ghost doctor, and finally he had to give up. Even so, a heart was still concerned about the situation there.


    "Master, do you want to have a look at heng''er? Only the ghost doctor was there, and I was worried about it. If something happened, how could the ghost doctor be a woman? "


    Mrs. Qin did not even take off her coat. She also walked around the house and looked outside from time to time. She decided that if there was any disturbance in the yard over there, she would rush to see it as soon as possible. However, after all, she could not see the situation of the courtyard over there, and she was very upset.


    "It''s OK. It''s a ghost doctor, not a normal person." The Lord of the Qin family comforted him. He didn''t know whether to tell his wife or to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    On the other side of the courtyard, Feng Jiu was lying on a soft couch in the room. With the deepening of the night, there was no sound outside.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark. Therefore, Feng Jiu was lying on the soft couch. If you didn''t pay attention to it, it was very difficult to find another person there.


    After midnight, there was a rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, and the door and window were also slightly patted by the wind. The night wind blew in through the cracks of the door and the half open window. It was cold and penetrated into the skin, which made people shiver.


    The room is quiet, but Feng Jiu on the soft couch has already opened her eyes, a pair of clear eyes just like that quietly looking at the dark room.


    She gathered up a whole body of breath, quietly into the room, until, to see a few vague transparent figure competing to float into the room, she squinted, staring at the front of the several wipe of ghosts.


    "The boy is dying. Let me use this body."


    "No! Yes, it''s mine


    "What''s the matter? I''ll do my best to make the most of this boy''s dying appearance. Naturally, I can use his body best."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" One of the ghosts said, and the whole person rushed forward. However, when the transparent figure rushed forward, it was flicked away by a dazzling gossip with golden light.


    "Ah..."


    The ghost did not fight to go up, so he did not leave a backhand for himself. The whole figure was hit by the light of the eight trigrams, and disappeared in the air instantly, leaving only a sound of scream echoing in the air.


    Hearing such a scream in the middle of the night, people of the Qin family wanted to come to see it. However, thinking of Feng Jiu''s explanation, they could only suppress their worries and wait.


    But in the wing room, the scene that appeared unexpectedly surprised those ghosts. They watched one of the ghosts disappear in the air, and their eyes could not help but appear panic, and they all stepped back a few steps.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "There is a treasure in this boy! We can''t get close! "


    "I didn''t have one last night. Why do you have a baby tonight? Who made it? "


    A few ghosts said there, and tried to move forward, but this time it was still the same. Before I met the man lying on the bed, I saw a ray of light on his chest, and he bounced them away.


    "Hiss! Evil gate! The boy wears an ancient jade with eight trigrams on his chest One of the ghosts hate to say, some unwilling to defend so many years of the body so unable to get close.


    "What about that? We can''t get close to this kid. "


    "We can only leave first and then think of a way. That ancient jade is very powerful, not ordinary jade. If we force ourselves forward, we are afraid that we will end up in a desperate situation."


    "Let''s go first."


    A few ghosts discussed to leave, but at this time, a gentle and smiling voice came out, startled them to shout low and quickly gathered together.


    "Now that we are here, why should we leave in such a hurry?" Feng nine is interested in staring at those several smears of ghost, the lip corner of tiny hook shows a touch of evil spirit''s smile.


    "What the hell! Come out Those who arrived together drank, fixed their eyes, and finally found that there was a man in the dark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    I saw that it was a woman, a ragged woman with a beautiful face. She lay lazily on the soft couch with a crutch on her hand, and looked at them in such a funny and evil way.


    By this woman''s cold eyes staring at the pupil, they can''t help but be surprised, instinctively want to run, however, when they want to float out of the room and leave quickly, along with the woman''s voice, her crutches in her hands go to the ground a column, and a bunch of souls appear on the ground, and they are trapped in it.


    "Now that I''m here, do you think you can escape?" Feng nine squints, a pair of clear eyes staring at those ghosts.


    "Ah! Let us out! Who are you? We have no grudge against you. Why do you want to harm us? "


    Listening to the ghost in the voice of shouting, Fengjiu chuckled, picked up the waist, her sister Wanyan Qianhua gave her the gourd, unscrewed the lid, gourd mouth to those a few wipe ghost.


    "It''s only because you are ghosts. If you don''t stay in the place you should stay, you''ll come out to harm the world. If I don''t meet you, I won''t accept your reason."


    As soon as the sound fell, the gourd spirit in his hand surged. A strong suction suddenly sucked the ghosts into the gourd. With the cleaning up of the ghosts, the cold atmosphere in the room seemed to dissipate in silence.


    She shook the little gourd and pinned it to her waist. After glancing at the array of souls on the ground, she made a mark on her hands and untied the array.


    It took less than a stick of incense to finish all this. She lit the lamp in the room. When the light was on, she unexpectedly saw that the person in the bed who should have fallen asleep had already woken up and was looking at her with her eyes open.


    "Awake?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and was surprised.


    "You saved me?" Looking at the strange woman, Mr. Qin wanted to get up, but he found that he was weak. He could only ask, "who are you?"


    "I am your Savior." Feng nine seems to be true or false said, she walked up to the bed, came to the bedside and sat down, stretched out her hand and naturally helped him with the next pulse.


    "Well, the vitality has recovered a lot, and the pulse beat has become powerful. The most important thing is that the Yin and evil Qi in the body has also dissipated. I estimate that if you take a medicine bath again, it will not be a big problem."


    Feng Jiu said, when she took back her hand, she saw him staring at her and asked, "how? What else do you want to ask? "


    "You, who are you?" Asked the second childe of Qin. He thought that the woman was very strange. He lived in the same room with him in the middle of the night. Moreover, he was calm. In the scene just now, those


    Feng nine stood up and looked at him with a cane in one hand and said, "you can call me a ghost doctor." As she spoke, she turned to the soft couch and lay down. She took a blanket to cover her body. She closed her eyes and rested.


    "Have a good sleep! Get up tomorrow and you''ll find that your body has recovered a lot. " Feng nine squints the eye to say, also did not pay attention to him again, but look after oneself to sleep.


    Naturally, she forgot to inform those Qin family members who couldn''t sleep. Therefore, she made them wait all night until the next day, when it was light, the head of Qin family and others came to the hospital in a hurry


    "Ghost doctor? Ghost doctor Outside the door, the Lord of the Qin family called. Because there was no answer inside, he did not dare to open the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Listening to his father''s voice outside, the second childe Qin lying in the room was stunned. His father? How could his father let a woman stay in a room all night? Even if it is nothing to him, but the other side is also a woman, which is detrimental to her reputation.


    At this time, he saw that the woman lying on the soft couch stood up and went out with crutches. The door opened. He heard his father''s cautious voice.


    "Ghost doctor, how''s my son? He, is he OK? "


    Feng nine yawned and said, "well, you boil medicine again today, and you don''t need to cook it. Just let him sit in the bath and soak it. If the water is cool, it will change heat." She said in a voice, "didn''t you arrange the yard for me? Find someone to take me there. "


    "Yes, yes." He quickly turned back and said to the eldest son behind him: "you personally take the ghost doctor to the past."


    "Ghost doctor, this way, please." Mr. Qin made a gesture of invitation.


    Feng nine tiny nodded head, then followed him out of the yard, to another yard. After she left, the head of the Qin family and Mrs. Qin and others all rushed to the wing room. When they saw the second son who had already woken up, they were very excited.


    "Great, wonderful! Just wake up, wake up! " Qin said excitedly. He didn''t know what to say for a while, but nodded happily.


    "Heng''er! I''m worried about my mother! Let your mother have a look Mrs. Qin quickly stepped forward and looked up and down. She couldn''t help crying: "you''ve been sleeping all day and night. You''re worried about your mother''s death."


    "Second brother." The girl also happily crowded forward and called.


    "Father, mother." The second childe of Qin on the bed called. Because of his weakness, his voice was weak. He lay on the bed and asked, "father, who was that man just now?"


    "She''s a ghost doctor. She saved you." The head of the Qin family simply told him about it. On the other side, the eldest son of Qin sent Feng Jiu to have a rest, and then he came.


    After entering the wing room, he strode to the inner room. Seeing that the second brother had already woken up, he couldn''t help but show a smile: "the ghost doctor really has a way. I didn''t expect that the second brother can wake up so soon. It''s really good."


    "Big brother."


    "Second brother, your body is empty. Take good care of it first. You can rest assured. The ghost doctor said that as long as you take good care of your body, there will be no big problem in the future."


    On this side, their families are gathering. Over there, Feng Jiu lies on the bed and turns over the books of the talisman. This turn is a morning. Until nearly noon, her lips are slightly hooked, showing a smile: "can''t I find it?"


    She turned over and got out of bed. She came to the table and sat down. She took out the cinnabar and rune paper from the space, and began to draw and write the talisman according to the book''s explanation. The initial attempt was unsuccessful. However, after abandoning more than a dozen runes, she finally drew the cracked talisman.


    "I have to try." Her eyes were a little eager to try, she stretched out the feeble feet, rolled up the trouser legs, holding a painted talisman between her fingers, and her heart moved. The flame between her fingers rushed out to ignite the talisman.


    "Solution!"


    With her low drink, the talisman between her fingers flew out of her hand, and when it crossed her feet, there was a flash of light, and the mark of the talisman on her calf disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    At the same time, the bark like thing on her hand disappeared with the disappearance of the mark.


    Seeing that the bark on her hand''s skin disappeared, she stretched out her left foot and kicked it again. Sure enough, she recovered her strength and consciousness. Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing: "this old man, do you think I can''t solve this problem? It''s too small of me. "


    She stood up and played a set of Taijiquan in the room. After moving her muscles and bones, she felt a burst of fresh air. However, looking at the clothes on her body, she frowned, studied it from left to right, and whispered: "I don''t believe I can''t take off this dress."


    She did not use other methods, but called outside people to help her prepare the water for bathing, which came to the side of the bath bucket to stimulate the life flame in her body.


    As soon as the flame on her body burned up, after a while, she burned all her clothes and exposed her white skin.


    "Simple, direct and rude." She grinned with satisfaction and stepped into the tub to have a good bath.


    At the same time, the Dan king in the Dan King Valley seemed to have a feeling. He opened his eyes in the meditation, and his wise eyes crossed with a surprise: "this little girl broke my talisman? She knows that, too? What an accident


    After bathing, Feng Jiu changed her favorite red robe. She was dressed in a simple corset, but she had a great momentum.


    "Ghost doctor."


    When the voice of the Qin family leader came from the courtyard, she opened the door and went out. Dressed in red, she did not need the branch as a crutch, and no longer wore the ragged and dirty clothes. When she came out, she was stunned and stunned by the two people in the courtyard outside.


    "Ghost, ghost doctor?"


    The head of the Qin family looked at her in surprise. Her face was pretty good, but her ragged clothes and her feet, how could It seems different?


    When the eldest son of the Qin family looked at the beautiful and cold woman dressed in red, his eyes flashed, and the astonishment in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He knew that her face was very beautiful, but he didn''t expect that a person still had that face, but after changing clothes and throwing away crutches, her bearing would be so different.


    "Well?"


    Feng nine eyebrows a pick, voice slightly pick, that elongated voice line, that voice with a bit lazy response, but let that young Qin family childe heart jump, can''t help drooping eyes, dare not see more.


    The master of Qin stabilized his mind and said, "ghost doctor, how long will my second son stay? Since the ghost doctor came here in the morning, he has been soaking in the medicine bath all the time. Will his body be unbearable if he goes on soaking again


    Feng nine looked at the sky and said, "I''ll go with you and have a look." Then he stepped out.


    Naturally, the master of the Qin family and the eldest son of Qin followed behind. Looking at the ghost doctor who walked in front of him with light steps and seemed to be in a good mood, the father and son looked at each other and suppressed their doubts.


    Feng Jiu came to the yard of the second son of Qin. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw that Mrs. Qin and Miss Qin were also there. No surprise, they all looked surprised when they saw her.


    She was used to them, but she didn''t say anything. She just walked to the wing room. At this time, Mrs. Qin regained her consciousness and called Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    "Ghost doctor, is it not appropriate to go in now? Heng''er is in the bath without clothes, which is... " In fact, she was just worried that the ghost doctor was a woman. If it was spread out, it would be bad for her. After all, men would not suffer much from this kind of thing.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine turn back evil spirit a smile: "don''t wear clothes? It doesn''t matter. It''s not like I haven''t seen your second childe without clothes. "


    Listen to this, Mrs. Qin a stay, the whole person did not know how to react in an instant, this, this is not quite the same as she thought?


    The father and son of the Qin family, who came after him, were stunned when they heard this. However, thinking that the ghost doctor was not an ordinary person, he did not say much, just let the people in the hospital leave first.


    "Help your mother to rest! Just have us here. " The head of the Qin family told his little daughter to leave first, and then went inside.


    Inside, Feng Jiu went to the tub and saw that the second young Qin family sitting in the tub turned red: "men and women are different. How can you come in like this?"


    Feng nine glanced at him: "don''t worry, in my eyes, you are not a man."


    Indeed, she only regarded this man as a patient, but not as a man. Besides, it was just a man''s body. The figure of her family was the real material, and the rest was to let her see, which was just like that.


    Hearing this, Qin Er Shao''s face turned red, but he didn''t know what to say. He just glared at her. He had never seen a woman like her. It was really, really unbelievable.


    "Put your hands out." Feng Jiu said, in fact, she didn''t get close to the tub, but after the second childe of Qin stretched out her wrist, she explored his pulse, and then nodded: "OK, you can get up. I''ll have someone boil some medicine for you to drink and take care of yourself. It''s no big deal."


    She said, stepping out without looking at the man in the bucket.


    The head of the Qin family, who had just followed him in, looked at each other at each other. One of them followed him out, and one of them went up to help his brother in the bath tub, and then called someone in to wait on him and put him on the bed to rest.


    "Lord of the Qin family." Feng Jiu sits down at the stone table in the courtyard and looks at the Qin family leader who comes up.


    "Yes, what do you want from the ghost doctor?" The head of the Qin family came to ask.


    "Lord Qin, I need your help." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    Hearing this, the master of the Qin family said in a hurry: "ghost doctor, but it''s OK to say it. As long as someone in Qin can do it, he will not refuse."


    Feng nine nodded and said, "I want to stay in your house for a while. In addition, you can help me release the news. Those who are suffering from various diseases and can''t be cured can come to the mansion for treatment. However, there are several points to be explained."


    Her voice stopped, looked at him, and said: "first, the people who are not seriously ill will not be treated; second, those who are heinous and immoral will not be treated; third, those who can''t see the eye will not be treated. Moreover, there are only 97 places for treatment."


    Hearing this, the head of the Qin family was stunned, and then calmed down to reply: "yes, I will arrange this immediately."


    When the leader of the Qin family should go down, he left first. He planned to explain and arrange the matter himself. He could not tolerate any carelessness. After he left, the eldest son of Qin also came out and came to Feng Jiu.


    "What the ghost doctor wants to cure is only a hundred people?" He looked at the people in front of him, and his heart was filled with curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    Feng nine glanced at him and asked, "is there a problem?"


    The old man still let her can''t find, can only rely on encounter, hiss! How long does she have to stay here if she does? What''s more, what she asked the master of Qin''s family to do was not that she went to look for the patient, but the patient came to look for her! She still has to choose!


    On that pair of eyes, his heart was shocked, can''t help and fold the eyes: "no, no problem, I''m just a little curious."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and played with her hair. She said casually, "it''s good to have curiosity or not to have it. Especially for men to women, don''t be curious. This curiosity will want to explore. If you are not careful, you will fall into an irretrievable place. This is not what this is about."


    Hearing this, Mr. Qin''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and his face became a little pale because of this. He didn''t even dare to see feng Jiu. He just lowered his head and said, "yes, what the ghost doctor taught me is that I wrote it down. I remembered that I had something else to do, so I went back first." He said, after a salute, he left the courtyard in a hurry to see his back, and even had the meaning of fleeing.


    Feng Jiu glanced at the figure that left, and faintly withdrew her eyes. How could she not know the change of Qin''s eldest son''s eyes? If it was not for the sake of the good population beer, she would not stay here and take advantage of them.


    The second childe of Qin family, who was resting on the bed in the room, was staring at the top of the bed. The words outside did not lower the voice. Therefore, it was introduced into his ears and listened to the warning implied in the careless voice. After being stunned, he slowly closed his eyes.


    In fact, it''s normal for elder brother to be curious about ghost doctor. Let alone elder brother, he is also curious. How can such a woman appear here? Wonder what kind of person she is? Curious about everything about her.


    However, she is also right. It is better not to be curious about things that should not be curious, especially men''s curiosity about women. If you don''t stop being curious, the more curious you are, the more you want to know about such a person and all about her.


    However, no matter who it is, it is estimated that a woman like a ghost doctor is not an ordinary woman, nor a woman they can imagine.


    In this way, Fengjiu did not mention it again. The eldest son of the Qin family did not dare to be curious. After two days, more and more people came to the Qin family.


    Feng Jiu didn''t go to see them one by one. Instead, he told the master of the Qin family to check on the situation and find out the details of the people who came to see the doctor. It was also easy for the Qin family to check things out.


    As the days passed by, in the blink of an eye, ten days passed. During the ten days when Feng Jiu was in the Qin family, she cured many people. Therefore, people from other towns came to hear the news. However, due to the three strange demands, there were not many people who could get her treatment.


    This day, after treating the last person today, Feng Jiu wrote down a number in her book. Looking at the number, her eyes flashed.


    It seems that it will not be long before she can go back. During this period of time, her mind has gradually become calm and steady. She has made progress in medicine, and she has a different understanding of cultivation because of the precipitation of her mind. At this moment, she also knows why the master wants to give her such experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    After finishing her work, she went back to the room, closed the door and then flashed into the space. During this period, she arranged the treatment in the daytime, and at night, she would enter the space to study the Dan Fang that the old man had given her.


    This period of time down, but also some experience, tonight I want to try that can refine the pill, so, into the space she began to prepare.


    At this time, in front of the Qin family, a team of people quickly surrounded the Qin family, while the leader was staring at the Qin family in front of him with a gloomy face, raised his hand and motioned for a moment, and then someone came forward and pounded the door.


    "Open the door! Open the door


    This group of people came fiercely and fiercely, which attracted many people to follow and watch. When they saw those people encircling the Qin family''s house, some people took a cold breath secretly and quietly stepped back a few steps to open up some distance with those people.


    "Strange, these people don''t seem to be from our city. They come from other places?" A man said, looking at those people who were full of anger in surprise. He only felt that the murderous spirit of these people was very heavy, which was more serious than the bloody smell of the general Xuanwu cultivation.


    "I think they are just from the gate of the city. As soon as they enter the gate, they inquire about the place where the Qin family is, and I don''t know whether they are enemies of the Qin family." A person nearby whispered, his eyes also fell on the front of those people.


    "The murderous spirit of these people is so heavy that they don''t look like ordinary people or aristocratic family members."


    "Ah! Look at the clothes on them. Aren''t they from Qiwu gate on Mount simiu


    "Qiwumen?"


    After listening to this, some people looked at them, and they were surprised to see that their clothes were marked with Qiwu gate: "how did the people of Qiwu gate come here? What do they want? "


    "It''s said that the seven families around Qin family are the most powerful, but this is not the place where I can find the most powerful family. It''s said that this is the place where the seven families of the martial arts family are the most powerful. It''s also said that this is the place where the seven families of the martial arts family are the most powerful. It''s also said that this is not the place where the seven families of the martial arts family are in trouble


    "The Qin family is a very kind person and doesn''t offend anyone at ordinary times. The people from qiwumen suddenly come here. Are they aiming at the ghost doctor who lives in the Qin mansion?"


    "To the ghost doctor?" People around looked at each other and said, "it''s not impossible. After all, how many days has it been? The name of ghost doctor is very famous here. Maybe they want to see a doctor? "


    "See a doctor? Well, it''s not like that to seek medical treatment. "


    People are talking in a low voice here, and the knock on the door there is also very loud. The sound of knocking on the door is accompanied by a sound of shouting. After a while, the door opens, and a person inside pokes his head out. When he sees the formation outside, he is not surprised.


    "What''s wrong with this?" The porter inquired in a trembling voice. He could not help shrinking his neck when he looked at these people. However, when his eyes fell on the two men in front of him, his eyes could not help shrinking.


    People from qiwumen? How did the people of qiwumen come?


    The seven martial arts sect is a sect to speak of, but if it''s ugly, it''s just a bandit''s nest on the surface. However, these people''s strength is not weak, and they are full of anger, which frightens the gatekeeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    He didn''t know how these people came to photograph the gate of their Qin family. For a moment, the porter looked at those people with fear, and at the next moment, he finally knew why they had come.


    "Go! Let the ghost doctor out! The people of qiwumen specially come to invite him up the mountain! " One of the two leading middle-aged men drank and motioned for the porter to go in and ask people to come out.


    Listening to this, the porter rushed to the inside and quickly reported the matter to the housekeeper. After the housekeeper announced in the porter, he went to the master of the main courtyard.


    But before they came to report, the leader of the Qin family had already learned from the dark guard that the people from Qiwu gate were coming. Instead of asking Feng Jiu to come out, he stepped out.


    "Master, outside..." When the housekeeper met him, he was about to say it, but he raised his hand to stop it.


    "I see. Let''s go! Go out with me. " He motioned, strode out.


    On the other hand, after hearing the news, the eldest son of Qin and the second young master of Qin also planned to go outside to have a look. However, when the second son of Qin was about to get up, he let him stop him.


    "Although you have been recuperating for some days, you are not in good health. You''d better not go out and stay here! I''ll go and have a look first. " With that, Mr. Qin went outside first.


    For the outside things, Feng nine did not know, at this time, she is still in the space


    Since the ghost doctors who lived in the Qin family have saved many people recently, they still have a good impression on the people in the city. Because of this, when they heard that the people of qiwumen said that they would take the ghost doctors up the mountain, some people would quietly go to the city Lord''s house to report what happened here.


    When the leader of the Qin family arrived, the gate of the Qin family opened, and some members of the family also came and stood behind him. However, when they saw the man who surrounded the Qin family, their eyes flashed.


    "It turned out to be the three and five masters of the Qiwu gate." The head of the Qin family looked at the two leaders with a smile. After bowing to them, he said, "you two came from a long way. Why don''t you come here for a cup of tea?"


    Seeing that the leader of Qin family was calm and steady, their eyes only flashed, and their gloomy faces did not soften much. They looked at the master of Qin and said in a strange way: "master Qin, a ghost doctor has come to our house, but we haven''t seen anyone. Today, our two brothers came here to invite the ghost doctor to our Qiwu sect. Don''t delay It''s too late. Please send the ghost doctor out quickly


    Listening to this, the head of the Qin family laughed and said, "ha ha, you two, I can''t understand you. How can my guests in Qin''s house become the people that Qiwu gate wants?"


    When the two men heard this, their faces were cold, and their anger overflowed: "Lord Qin, do you want to fight against our seven martial arts sect?"


    "Which one of the people in the surrounding towns does not know that qiwumen has a strong fighting capacity? For no reason, how can our Qin family fight against qiwumen? "


    The Qin family leader''s voice stopped, looked at them, and said, "although our Qin family does not want to be enemies easily, if others bully us to our Qin family, our Qin family will not give up."


    "A good man will not give up."


    The two men stared at the head of the Qin family with gloomy faces. They didn''t seem to expect that he would really dare to fight against them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    "I''ve heard that the Qin family''s boxing is powerful. Today, I''d like to ask the master for some advice!" One of them, a middle-aged man, came out and fixed his eyes on the head of the Qin family.


    "Qin will accompany you to the end!" The master of the Qin family said in a calm voice and stepped forward to the front.


    If some of the people in front of the Qin family are worried about the disaster, some of them are worried about the disaster.


    Looking at his father stepping forward and fighting the middle-aged man, Mr. Qin was worried. Although he knew that his father''s strength was not weak, he was the third leader of the seven martial arts sect. If he fought with his father, who would win or lose?


    The leader of the Qin family rolled his sleeves into his sleeves. Because it was a boxing match, he didn''t hold a weapon in his hand. He just took a step and squatted in a horse step to set up his posture.


    As soon as the man of Qiwu gate looked at it, his eyes flashed slightly. At the next moment, his fist clenched tightly and rushed forward. He saw that his clenched fist emerged with a mysterious breath as his attack began. The breath of air swept out with a startling dark force.


    However, the Qin family leader did not dodge, but met the attack from the other side. His fists were also tightly twisted, and there was a breath of spiritual power visible to the naked eye. With the fight between the two, the breath of the two became more and more powerful.


    "Bang! Bang bang


    The sound of fist pounding fell down, and a faint murmur came out. Between the fist swings of the Qin family leader, the unpredictable attack made the middle-aged man of qiwumen step back and dodge around.


    Two people''s fight, gradually become one side in the attack, the other side in the fight, see around the people some silly eyes. They know that the leader of Qin family is very strong, but they didn''t expect that even the five masters of Qiwu gate are not his opponents.


    Looking at the master of Qin''s family, his fist was violently knocked out. The aura of spiritual power that was visible to the naked eye wrapped the fist and made a fierce roar to hit the middle-aged man.


    "Bang!"


    The figure changes too fast, and the Qin family leader''s fist is too fast. He has no time to avoid it, so he can only bear the fist.


    "Ah


    His fist was shot down, and a scream came out. After he was seven or eight meters out of the box, he hit the middle of his stomach. Although it was not a fatal place, he bent down immediately and fell to his knees with a plop. His face was pale and half voiced and he could not speak.


    "Third brother!"


    The other middle-aged man saw this, not from a surprise, he quickly came forward to help people up: "third brother, how are you?"


    The third middle-aged man''s lips trembled slightly, only felt that the pain had not dispersed, and could not speak.


    "Let''s go." The Lord of the Qin family closed his fist and let out a breath. At the same time, he arched his hand and said to the two men.


    Listening to this, the two men stare at the head of the Qin family. After half a sound, the middle-aged man helped his third brother aside and handed it to the people on the side. Then they looked at the Qin family leader.


    "Qin''s boxing really deserves its reputation. I''m curious to see it!" He stepped forward and looked at the master of the Qin family: "Lord Qin, I also want to learn some moves."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    Hearing this, the leader of the Qin family frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to be enemies with them, they forced each other step by step. If he retreated from the Qin family, would he have a foothold in this city?


    Now, he said in a deep voice, "yes! However, if the five masters lose, they must take your people away immediately


    "Oh, no problem." The man should be light, but in that pair of cruel eyes, there is a fierce light. At present, his figure moved forward, his hands condensed Xuanli breath, tightly twisted into a fist, containing a powerful fist, and attacked the Qin family leader.


    The eldest son of the Qin family and others watched the two fight alone, but they were slightly relieved. In terms of strength, all the seven gate leaders of Qiwu gate were defeated. Naturally, the leader in the fifth row was not afraid.


    Because of this, almost all of them felt that the leader of the Qin family was sure to win. However, when they saw the double fists, the mysterious breath in front of the fists bounced them apart for a certain distance, and they were surprised.


    I can''t see that the strength of the five sect leaders is so strong. If you change it to other members of the Qin family, it is estimated that no one is his opponent, right? Just thinking about it, I watched the mysterious breath of their two sides collide with each other, watched them sweep forward again, fight again with bare hands, and the sound of fist pounding came out.


    After a while, they were surprised to see that the five masters of the seven martial arts sect hit the head of the Qin family with a heavy blow. The head of the Qin family snorted bitterly, his steps were slightly disordered, and his figure retreated, but he could not fight back.


    "Strange, why didn''t the Lord of Qin fight back?" ?


    "the face of the Lord of Qin seems to be wrong."


    "Ah! bleeding! The Lord of the Qin family is bleeding from his chest! "


    People are talking about it. When they see the Qin family leader being kicked to the ground, they can see that there is a wound on his chest that is seeping with blood.


    "Father


    "Master of the house!"


    The leader of the Qin family was startled and ran forward to help him up. When he saw a sharp blade between his fingers, he could not help but tremble with anger and his eyes were red.


    "You''ve got a trick! It''s mean to hurt people with a sharp blade It''s really shameless for people of seven martial arts to do such shameless things in front of so many people!


    At this time, the people noticed that there was indeed a sharp blade between the fingers where the five door masters twisted their fists. When they saw this, they suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that the master of Qin''s family was wrong when the fist went down. It turned out that the fist was not only a punch, but also stabbed him in the chest with the blade It can only be said that the people of qiwumen are too cruel. They want to kill the Lord of Qin family!


    "No! The knife is poisonous


    A patriarch''s face changed greatly, and his heart sank when he looked at the master who was in a coma and his face was purple. He immediately stood up, angrily yelled: "take out the antidote!"


    "Antidote? I took the antidote. Dare you feed him? " The middle-aged man sneered, glanced at them, and said, "we''d better let the ghost doctor come out as soon as possible. Otherwise, the leader of Qin family is only the first one. It''s hard to say who will be the second."


    Listening to this, the people were very angry. Just as they were about to rush forward, a clear voice came from


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    "Who wants me to follow you


    Listening to the voice, people can''t help but move their hearts. Looking at the voice, people''s eyes are full of amazing color. I saw that the visitor was a beautiful woman, dressed in a dazzling red dress, a cool and gorgeous demeanor, and naturally exuded a calm and noble atmosphere between every move.


    Listen to her, she is the ghost doctor who has been widely spread these days?


    During this period of time, there were not many people who really saw the ghost doctor. The first people only knew that it was a woman walking and walking in rags, but I didn''t expect that such a beautiful and moving woman came out today.


    The people of qiwumen saw Fengjiu, and their eyes flashed with amazement. Especially the middle-aged man who ranked fifth, staring at Fengjiu was just like staring at prey.


    "Are you the ghost doctor?"


    However, Feng Jiu, who came out of the room, just glanced over the people. Then he took back his sight and came to the Qin family master who was supported by him. After reaching for his pulse, he took out a pill and fed it to him.


    "Take the owner in and have a rest! Let the doctor in the house simply clean the wound, and I will go there later. " She said to Mr. Qin.


    "Good!" After hearing her words, Mr. Qin nodded his head and quickly helped his father in.


    In the back, the second childe of Qin, who called Feng Jiu, stood behind the others. His face was still a little pale, but his eyes burst into a fierce look, staring at the people of Qiwu gate. Knowing that he could not help, he did not come forward, but stood quietly behind the others.


    "Ghost doctors, they are from qiwumen. You''d better hurry in and stay here just for fear of them..."


    An old man whispered beside her, worried that things would become more and more out of control as soon as she came out. After all, too many people are staring at a beautiful woman who has the skills of bringing back the dead to life, but she has no ability to protect herself.


    Listen to this, Feng nine tiny smile: "the person of seven Wu door?" She looked at the two people in front of her and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    "Not bad!" The fifth middle-aged man was staring at Feng Jiu, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable light: "we''re here to invite the ghost doctor to visit our qiwumen, but the Qin family are also too ignorant. I think the ghost doctor should be a smart man and know what to do for you."


    "Will you go with you


    Feng Jiu chuckled and turned her eyes and fell on the man: "but, with you two, this amount is not enough. Moreover, I will never be soft hearted to those who offend me. If you are wise enough to leave an arm, an eye or a leg, I can spare your life, otherwise..."


    Listening to this, the seven martial arts men were angry, some people angrily scolded: "what a cheap man who doesn''t know good or bad..." Before he finished speaking, he just heard a dull hum. A silver needle pierced into the man''s brow, leaving only a little blood oozing out. The man''s body became stiff, settled for a few seconds and then fell down.


    "Bang!"


    The death of the disciple of qiwumen made people around him gasp. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They looked at the beautiful woman and couldn''t believe it. She killed the man as soon as she made a move


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    Even the Qin family, who had been together with Fengjiu for many days, were shocked to see this scene. They didn''t know that the ghost doctor was not a secret expert? When he raised his hand, he directly destroyed a disciple of the seven martial arts sect?


    Which of the seven martial disciples who can be brought in today has no skill? But it''s so shocking to be killed by seconds.


    At this time, the two men headed by qiwumen suddenly eased up. When they saw the dead disciple, they saw the cruel intention of killing: "what a ghost doctor! You don''t have to drink, do you? Good! I''ll see what you can do to be so wild


    As soon as the voice fell, the fifth man''s body method moved forward, and his clenched fists contained powerful force towards the Phoenix nine standing there with a calm face.


    Seeing this blow, many people around him said it. If this blow was shot down on the ghost doctor, he would be dead or disabled. It seems that the five sect leaders have moved to kill.


    "The ghost doctor is careful!"


    The old people standing beside Feng Jiu cried. Even the second childe of Qin, who was standing behind him, was shocked to see this. He was thinking of stepping forward to pull her back. Unexpectedly, he saw the startled scene below.


    "Swallow cloud, I want his hand."


    Feng Jiu said lightly, and even didn''t move. But the next moment, he saw the cloud swallowing beast leaping out of the space. With the flash of the light, an angry roar came out. At the same time, the open mouth also called up, directly biting off the arm that the man had swung.


    "Oh


    "Ah


    The roar of the beast was powerful and accompanied by terrible pressure. Almost as soon as the roar came out, the people around felt only a shock in their hearts. The blood of the whole body surged up fiercely. The eardrum hurt, and the head also showed sharp pain. At the next moment, all of them cried with pain, their legs softened, and they knelt down and hugged their heads.


    "Ah..."


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the cloud swallowing beast bit the man''s arm off his shoulder and threw him out more than ten meters away. The five door master who was thrown out fainted in the pain of tearing heart and lung, and fell on the ground without moving, as if dead.


    At this time, no one paid any attention to him. The people of qiwumen were unable to stand up and screamed, especially when they saw the super god beast with a bloody arm in its mouth, which had fallen steadily on the ground. They were scared out of their seven spirits and screamed out in succession.


    "Super, super beast!"


    "Super beast!"


    "Ah! It''s a super beast


    "Roar!"


    Swallowing the cloud roared again, the voice carried the pressure of the supernatural beast, forming a series of visible air currents. The raw ones pressed those people down, making them hold their heads and scream, unable to get up.


    "Spare me Forgive me... "


    The people who retreated far away for fear of being affected had long been stunned. Among those people, there were even some hidden aristocratic families in the city, as well as the city Lord who came in a hurry. However, they did not expect to see a supernatural beast in this small city


    Super beast! This, this is the legend will appear in the powerful beast, how can they also appear here? Who is the ghost doctor? A woman has such a powerful contract animal!


    It''s incredible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    Standing beside Feng Jiu and the Qin family behind him, they have nothing to do but stare at the scene in front of them.


    It is also true that the threat of the cloud swallowing beast is moving forward, and it is extremely oppressive. It only affects the people of the Qiwu gate, and does not even hurt the ordinary people behind it. Therefore, the people who hold their heads and scream at this time are just the people of the Qiwu gate.


    However, what shocked them was that the ghost doctor had such a powerful contract animal, and once he made a move, he directly bit off one arm of the five sect masters. This scene came so fast that they could not stop it. I''m afraid that after today, their Qin family and Qiwu gate are really on each other. With the style of qiwumen, I''m afraid they won''t give up easily.


    However, such a situation, really no wonder ghost doctor, if she does not move, do you want to wait for humiliation?


    Feng Jiu didn''t know that the old people were thinking about what to do. She just did what she thought should be done. If someone else bullied her door, she would not suffer in vain. It was from the people of the Qiwu sect that the so-called sect was not a person of righteous principles. Therefore, she also made a decision in her heart.


    Since qiwumen has great prestige in this area, if things go out of hand, she will help the Qin family to solve the problem before she leaves. She will definitely not pat her ass and leave a mess for the Qin family to worry about.


    Therefore, she stepped forward slowly and came to swallow cloud''s side. After glancing at the five door master who was in a coma, she looked at the injured and supported three door master with a smile.


    However, at this time, the smile on her face was as terrible as a devil in the eyes of the people in qiwumen.


    "And you? What do you want to leave behind? Or do you want to leave your life here? " She touched the head of swallowing cloud with one hand, followed the hair on its head, and at the same time, she fixed her eyes on the pale three door master.


    Some people will be able to suppress the strength, the crazy time will be crazy, and she, since she has this crazy ability, naturally won''t shrink her hands and feet, easy.


    "Still, what do you want?" The three masters didn''t expect such a gorgeous and beautiful woman to call out a super divine beast when she opened her mouth. At this time, seeing her smile, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    How terrible! This ghost cure is terrible! It''s a devil from hell! She is not a doctor at all. She must be a devil!


    "Ask me what I want?" Feng nine chuckled: "not what I want, but you have to pay some price." She looked at the three masters and said, "are you doing it yourself? Or should I help you? "


    Looking at the bloody smile on her lips, the three masters felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. He stepped back. He had an intuition in his mind that if he didn''t do it himself, he was afraid that she would end his life here!


    Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and asked, "will you let us go as long as I do it?"


    "Well, if I''m satisfied, after apologizing to the Qin family and promising not to show up, I will naturally let you go." Feng Jiu smiles and squints.


    Hearing this, the three masters took a deep breath, pushed aside the people around him, supported his two people, looked at Feng Jiu, and bit his teeth and said, "please ghost doctor, you must keep your word!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word." Feng nine light said.


    Seeing this, the three sect leaders looked at the Qin family and bowed their hands to the Qin family and said, "I''ve offended so much here today. I hope you''ll forgive me. Today, I''ll have to be released by the ghost doctor. From today on, I won''t have any trouble with the Qin family and the ghost doctor."


    After hearing this, the Qin family looked at each other, and they probably didn''t know what to say. All of a sudden, however, they saw that the three masters actually took a deep breath and dug out one of their own eyes.


    "Ah


    Some timid people screamed and fainted at the bloody scene.


    Even the people of the Qin family, and some aristocratic family members and city lords hidden among the common people behind, breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. This man is cruel, actually said to dig on the dig, really one of his eyes to dig out.


    What they didn''t know was that the three leaders had made a decision after weighing them over and over again. There is that super god beast here, plus the mysterious skill of the ghost doctor, and what she said earlier, if he did not do it himself and replaced it with the ghost doctor, who knows if she would cut off his arm or leg? Or take his life?


    Compared with his arms and legs, he felt that it was light without an eye. At least his limbs were still sound. It was not impossible to see without an eye. But at this time, the sharp pain of vertebra heart still made his body shake, and his steps were unsteady and he stepped back a few steps.


    "Ghost doctor, I don''t know Taishan today. I''ll dig an eye to make amends to you. Is that ok?" He looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    Feng nine looked at him, this just nodded: "take your people to go!"


    Listening to this, the three heads of the three gates were relieved and quickly took the people back. After a while, the people surrounding the Qin family disappeared.


    Feng Jiu touches the head of swallowing cloud, looks at the figure that those people leave, the vision twinkles. Don''t worry, she will stay here for some time, and see if they really dare not provoke again. If they come again, she will not let them off easily today.


    However, according to her guess, one of the two masters of the seven martial arts sect lost an eye and the other lost an arm. It is estimated that the others will not stop like this, and watch!


    She patted the head of swallow cloud, swallow cloud wag tail a swing, the light flash will shrink to the appearance of little pet, obediently follow her side.


    "Go in!" Feng Jiu said to the master of the Qin family. As he walked in, he looked at the second childe of Qin with complicated eyes and said with a smile: "what? Scared? "


    Mr. Qin shook his head: "no, I just didn''t expect you to be so powerful." I knew she was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect her to hide so deep that she even had super animals.


    Feng nine laughed and walked inside. At the same time, she patted him on the shoulder with one hand: "you don''t know there are many more!" Then he walked inside with a smile and came to the courtyard of the Lord of the Qin family.


    Outside the Qin family also followed in, not long, the door closed again, the outside of everything isolated.


    The city Lord and several aristocratic family members looked at the closed gate and were stunned for a while. It''s like, what''s wrong with them?


    The city Lord, in particular, wanted to come to persuade him to fight. However, the development of the matter was beyond his expectation. It was bloody and brutal. His prepared words of kindness were useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    Inside, Feng Jiu came to the courtyard of the Lord of the Qin family. Seeing the housekeeper there, he asked, "has the wound been cleaned?"


    "Back to the ghost doctor, the wound has been cleared by the doctors in the house, but the master is still awake." Said the housekeeper in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei nodded at the bottom of the people''s head, and then walked into it. Inside, the wife and daughter of the Qin family leader were also there. Seeing her coming, she quickly stood up to greet her.


    "Ghost doctor, ghost doctor, how is my master? Is he going to be ok? " Asked Mrs. Qin, worried.


    "Don''t worry. I just gave him antidote outside." Feng nine said, stepped forward, again to help the owner of the pulse, looked at the wound that had been bandaged, she said with a smile: "the poison in the body is not a problem. I''ll open a prescription and drink two pieces of medicine."


    Hearing her say so, Mrs. Qin and others are relieved. If it''s OK, it''s OK.


    Feng Jiu turned around and walked out. He said to the elder master Qin and some old people: "big childe, some old people, please come out."


    Several people saw this, looked at each other, then followed her out of the outside, came outside, saw her standing in the courtyard, a clan old then asked: "ghost doctor what order?"


    Feng Jiu took a look at them and said, "you should pay more attention these days. In addition, you''d better send someone to pay attention to the movement of Qiwu gate secretly. If there is anything unusual, you must tell me at the first time."


    Hearing this, the crowd nodded: "ghost doctor, don''t worry, we will arrange this matter."


    "That''s good. I''ll send someone to get a prescription and boil some medicine for the owner." She confessed, and then turned away.


    After she left, several elders also discussed. Finally, they said to Mr. Qin, "you take care of your father here. We will arrange other things." Said, then also along with leave.


    With the darkness of the night, the lights are still shining everywhere in the city. Today''s scene has a great impact on people. Even if it is getting dark, they are still not sleepy.


    In the city Lord''s house, the city master thought deeply and said to the middle-aged man around him, "what is the origin of this ghost doctor? Nobody really knows? As a woman and young, it''s really incredible to have a super beast. "


    "It was not only the city Lord who was curious about the origin of the ghost doctor, but also other people. However, many people sent people to inquire about it, and the information they learned was limited." The middle-aged man said, his eyes flickered slightly: "it''s really a great blessing that the Qin family can make friends with such people."


    The middle-aged man''s voice stopped, and then said: "the master of the family, the Lord of Qin''s family has been injured. Tomorrow, the master of the family might as well bring some gifts to visit."


    Hearing this, the city Lord was stunned for a moment, and then he responded: "well, that''s reasonable. I''ll visit the Lord of Qin tomorrow." He said with a smile: "you also go back to rest! Go with me tomorrow. "


    "Yes." The middle-aged man laughed and got up and bowed his hands. After a ceremony, he retreated.


    At the same time, other aristocratic families also had the same idea. In the Qin family, Feng Jiu was lying on the bed thinking. She looked at the top of the bed and didn''t know what she was thinking. Until sleepiness came, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Feng nine was still eating breakfast in the hospital. She saw the housekeeper come in. She took a look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    "Ghost doctor, the front hall is full of people. They are all the masters of aristocratic families in the city, and the city lords in the city. They say they want to see the ghost doctor. Do you want to see the ghost doctor?" The housekeeper inquired, slightly drooping his eyes, and did not dare to look directly at her.


    "I have nothing to do with them in the past. They are not patients, so I am gone. You can turn them down!" Feng nine says, continue to eat breakfast.


    "Yes." The housekeeper hears the speech, also did not have any more words, but respectfully should one, retreated to go down.


    After a while, the second childe of Qin came to the hospital. Seeing that she was still eating breakfast, he also sat down at the table: "ghost doctor, my father woke up this morning." He had just come over to see his father. He was very energetic and his consciousness was restored.


    "Well, just wake up." Feng nine nodded and looked at the second childe sitting at the table and said with a smile, "fortunately you called me yesterday, otherwise, your father would be in trouble."


    Smell speech, Qin two childe show smile: "ghost doctor won''t blame me to disturb good." In fact, he also heard that the situation in front of him was not good at that time, so he wanted to tell her that she went to the front directly after hearing the news.


    "The trouble is for me, and I''m supposed to solve it." Feng nine said, put down the chopsticks, let people remove the things on the table.


    The second childe of Qin looked at her, thought for a moment, and asked, "ghost doctor, take the liberty to ask, where are you from?"


    Listening to this, Feng nine looked at him and asked with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "Somewhere we don''t know! As far as I know, the contract beast of super divine beast can''t be owned by even some ancestral clans of hundreds of years. Moreover, the medical skills of ghost doctors can really be regarded as bringing the dead back to life. Such medical skills and skills are not from ordinary places. "


    There was a ray of light in his eyes and he said, "can you tell me about the ghost doctor?"


    "Well, you can''t go there either." Feng Jiu shook her head and said, "where I am, spiritual cultivation is everywhere, but Xuanwu cultivation is less. At first, I don''t know how far away I am from where I am now. However, after this period of time, I know one or two."


    She laughed, picked up the tea and sipped: "this place is the upper boundary, but it is thousands of miles away. The most important thing is that there are fierce animals all over the continuous forest as a barrier, so it is not realistic for you to go there."


    The majority of people here are Xuanwu practitioners, and their strength is not so strong. Naturally, they can''t cross the dangerous place. It is precisely because of this that they separate the two sides. Spiritual cultivation will not come here, and Xuanwu cultivation is extremely difficult to get there.


    Listen to this, Qin Er childe''s eyes flash slightly, also do not know what is thinking, for a long time, nodded: "I know."


    Seeing him like this, Feng Jiu said: "in fact, you are pretty good here. There are not so many strong people, and the power is not so strong. However, if there is a century old major gate here, it is estimated that there will be a way to get there."


    She said with a smile: "but I still don''t recommend you go."


    Hearing this, the second childe of Qin also showed a smile: "well, I know, you are worried that our strength will be crushed in the past, even the ability to protect ourselves. However, I am very curious, how did the ghost doctor come here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    Feng nine looked at the sky, quite a bit helpless way: "my master, an old man brought me here." She sighed and stood up: "I still have a few patients today, so I won''t tell you more. I''ll be busy first."


    Hearing this, the second childe of Qin also stood up and went out with her.


    On the other side, after the people of Qiwu gate returned to the door, several other door owners saw that the two people had become the same. They were so angry that they hit the table hard and smashed the table.


    "What a shame! How dare you deceive me! What a brave doctor One of the gatekeepers was angry and looked at the old man sitting on the side, pale and covered with one eye. He took a deep breath, and his anger was hard to calm down.


    Seeing this, the three masters laughed bitterly: "elder brother, don''t be angry, and listen to me." He looked at the man of the throne and said, "the ghost doctor took the life of a disciple as soon as he put his hand on it, and it was a silver needle that killed him. As for the fifth, he was bitten off by the contract animal called by the ghost doctor. As for my eye, I dug it myself."


    "Hiss! Did you dig it yourself? You, how do you... "


    After hearing this, all the people in this room gasped. They were puzzled and shocked. What kind of person is it? To make the third one dig his eye by himself?


    "If we hadn''t dug an eye, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have come back to see you." The three masters sighed: "this ghost doctor, can''t be provoked!"


    "But how can a woman not be provoked? What on earth does she possess? " The master of the gate of the throne said in a deep voice, and his eyes were killing.


    "What you don''t know is that although she is a woman, her strength is unfathomable. Moreover, her contract animal is not a general contract animal, but rather..."


    "But what?" Seeing that there was still fear in his eyes when he said this, they could not help asking.


    The three masters took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart. Then he said, "it''s a super divine beast. Her contract beast is a super divine beast!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, their faces appeared shocked. Some even stood up and asked in a shrill voice, "super, super beast? Are you right? "


    "How can I read it wrong?" The three masters laughed bitterly: "we could hardly bear the pressure of the super divine beast. If it was not for the protection of the supernatural beast, if it was not for the situation at that time, how could I have dug my eyes to survive!"


    Several people were silent, as if thinking about his words. For a long time, one of them said, "this ghost doctor looks really not simple! Super god beast, look at our side of the place, we have not heard of anyone who has super god beast. "


    "It''s not simple. I think she''s not from our side. She must have come from other places. I just don''t know where she came from. But one thing is certain, that is, she can''t provoke her. Otherwise, she will be regretful." The three masters said with lingering fear.


    Several people listened to this, looked at each other, looked at the three door Lord and said: "third, go out, you seem to have become timid!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I used to think I''m good at it. But one day I was threatened by a woman, but I didn''t dare to say anything more. I realized that my strength was so small."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    Listening to his words, several people moved their hearts and said: "this ghost doctor injured the third and the fifth like this. If we don''t give her a lesson, how can we establish ourselves in the future? What''s more, I think it would be a great help if we use our brains to catch the ghost doctor and turn her contract beast into our seven martial arts sect. "


    "Second brother, no!"


    Hearing this, the three masters changed their faces: "I have promised that I will not trouble them any more." He was really afraid. They didn''t experience it in person, so they didn''t know how scared his heart was when he faced the ghost doctor.


    "Third, you are too timid. Besides, she has made you dig yourself. How can you let go of this? It''s better to... " His voice stopped and looked at the others: "if the light is not good, we will not be dark. What do we say?"


    "Good!" There was a glow of excitement in the eyes of other people: "how can I be humiliated by a woman like this? We must teach her a lesson! As for the supernatural beast, let''s go dark. Don''t fight against it. When it''s time, without the help of the supernatural beast, what waves can the ghost doctor make? "


    Several people discussed in the hall. The more they talked, the more excited they were. Only the three door owners listened to their words. Their faces were pale, their eyes were filled with fear and their hearts were uneasy


    He was thinking that if they really wanted to do something to the ghost doctor, he would have to get out of the limelight. The shock that the ghost doctor gave him was so strong that he could not get out of her pressure, let alone try to calculate her.


    They dare, but he dare not.


    Two days later, the people of qiwumen sneaked into the city. When they sneaked into the city, the people of the Qin family also received news. After the elder general told the eldest son about the matter, he asked him to go to Fengjiu and tell her about it.


    When the eldest son of Qin came to the courtyard, he saw Feng Jiu sitting in the courtyard and said, "ghost doctor, the people of qiwumen have started to act."


    Feng Jiuyi, who was looking at the medicine book in the hospital, put away the medicine book in his hand and asked, "have you come to this city again?"


    "Yes, the secret guards sent out by the clan elders learned that they had quietly entered the city." Mr. Qin looked at her and asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    Feng nine walked in the courtyard, slow and elegant: "nothing to do, waiting for them to come."


    Since heaven has a way but doesn''t go, don''t blame her for opening the door of hell for them!


    At night, it was dark all around, and the street was cold. At this time, several masters of Qiwu gate came together and surrounded the Qin family.


    Under the wall, the gate owner asked, "did you take the medicine?"


    "Don''t worry, brother! I''ve already bought the servants to put medicine in the water they drink. It''s estimated that all of them will sleep like dead pigs and let us kill them. "


    Smell speech, the door Lord nodded: "very good, you take a group of people to dive in first, we will arrive later."


    "Good." In response, he raised his hand and took a group of disciples to the Qin family. However, when they turned and jumped into the gate of the Qin family, they could smell a faint fragrance in the air.


    "Is this the smell of flowers from the garden? It''s delicious. " The person in front said, while walking inside, while probing inside, after confirming the safety, let the people behind come in again.


    People from outside also came in one after another, quietly went to the back yard. However, when passing through the garden, they could not find the way out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    Therefore, when they suddenly fell down one by one, it can be said that the people behind them could not find it. Some of them just came out of nowhere and dragged the fallen people out one by one.


    The silence of the Qin mansion seems to be quieter than every night before. Even the guards of the night patrol have not seen half of them. It is not that there is no night patrol, but Fengjiu has told them not to go out tonight and not to come out when they hear anything.


    So, they wonder what''s going on out there? But also did not step out of the door half step.


    In a pavilion not far from the garden, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, was sitting there, pouring out his wine, glancing at the unconscious people dragged out of the garden by swallowing clouds.


    After learning that these people had entered the city, as soon as night fell, she told the Qin family not to go out of the house. She made a lot of arrays in the Qin mansion and used medicine in the array. As long as they dare to come in, she can kill them all without any effort.


    Looking at the seven martial disciples dragged out by swallowing clouds from all over the array, Feng Jiu pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s really dauntless for those who don''t know how to come here.


    "Master, there seems to be no one in several arrays." Swallow cloud says, look at the master in that pavilion.


    "I guess I''ve noticed it, but it doesn''t matter. Lao Bai is guarding outside. Since he''s here, he won''t let them escape." Feng nine said, put down the glass and stood up: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes." Swallow cloud should a, follow her to go out.


    Outside, because the people who went in didn''t move all the time, which made the gate master and the second gate master who were guarding outside a little uneasy. Looking at the still quiet Qin mansion, they frowned.


    "Why not? Is there anything wrong? "


    "If something goes wrong, it''s more unlikely that nothing will happen."


    Two people said, discussed for a while, way: "otherwise, send a person to have a look again?"


    "Good!" So, two people beckon to call a person, let him go inside to see after all, who knows, is again gone never to return.


    After waiting for a while, they didn''t see the man come back. Their faces changed and they immediately said, "there must be something wrong with it. Withdraw!" They raised their hands to sign, ready to take people to leave, suddenly listen to behind what seems to be a breath in the voice, looking back, it is a strange looking white horse.


    "Hiss!"


    Lao Bai breathed out two sniffs and shook his tail to look at the people. He lifted his horse''s face and raised his chin. He glanced at them with an arrogant look. After opening his mouth, he said, "do you dare to make my master''s idea even if you are like a bear? Is it too long? "


    As soon as the people of qiwumen were stunned, they looked at the white horse, which opened its mouth and began to speak human words. They were shocked and retreated involuntarily: "you, what kind of beast are you?"


    "Your father is your father!" Lao Bai gave him a contemptuous glance, grinned and said, "do you want to run? Don''t waste your energy. It''s strange that my master will let you go


    "What''s the big truth? Look what they''re scared of. " On the other side, in the dark place, a female animal, tunyun, was squatting and licking with her claws. Her tail was also swung twice. The upright body and the breath of fear made the qiwumen people''s feet soft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    "This, this is the supernatural beast?"


    "No, no, this is a female animal, and that super animal is a male."


    Panic with the voice of trembling out, looking at the mother beast squatting over there, and then see the white horse speaking human words, can not help but retreat.


    "Go As soon as the master''s face changed, he immediately raised his breath and was ready to flee.


    Who knows, he just raised his breath and got up. When the figure swept into the air, the old white below changed his body. In an instant, he flew up into the air and his tail threw it down.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "My master didn''t let you go. What are you going to do?" Old white incarnate Jackie Chan, hovering in the air, looking at the figure that was shot down and fell to the ground.


    But the mother beast swallowing cloud is lazy to stretch the waist to stand up, strides the foot to walk, a pair of ferocious bloodthirsty eyes are also tightly staring at those who are ready to flee.


    Those people are staring at it, only feel a strong pressure from the head down, let their legs a soft, the whole person fell down.


    The two headed beasts were in the air, one on the ground, staring at those people, until, seeing the red figure, I don''t know when, sitting on the wall looking down.


    As soon as the mother beast sees swallowing clouds, her eyes brighten, and her ferocious color disappears in an instant. She looks at it like a flower maniac.


    Swallowing cloud glimpses its vision, the corner of the mouth slightly twitches, mercilessly stares at it, does not open the head.


    Feng Jiu looked at the actions of the two contract animals in his eyes, and then he laughed. His eyes moved and fell on those people below: "the head of Qiwu gate?"


    The door master, who was thrown down by swallowing cloud and finally got up, heard the voice and looked back. He was surprised: "you, are you the ghost doctor?"


    "Yes, I am the ghost doctor." Feng nine leisurely said, sitting on the wall of her whole person seems to be very leisurely languid, she one hand supports the wall, one side holds the wine gourd, slightly looked up to drink a drink, the posture is unspeakable natural and unrestrained, unspeakable beautiful moving.


    Under the moon, the beauty in red sits alone on the wall to drink. Her every move is natural and lazy. A trace of wine slips from her mouth and disappears into her clothes.


    This scene, extremely hook people, let people see can''t help dry mouth, however, at this time she in the eyes of the people of qiwumen, is an extremely dangerous person, how can you have any other thoughts?


    "Originally thought, as long as you don''t come to make trouble, I can also let you seven martial arts door a, but did not expect, you all want to find their own way of death, in this case, then don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as her voice fell, her eyes narrowed, staring at the two gate owners of the seven martial arts gate, and said to the female beast swallow cloud below, "kill it!"


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, the mother beast below leaped up, and at the same time, her claws also rowed toward the two men: "roar!"


    A low roar sounded like a thunderbolt, which shocked some people in the city who were concerned about the Qin family.


    "Ah


    In the next moment, the shrill scream spread across the night sky, but it fell quickly. The smell of blood spread in the air. The two bodies on the ground were backward and twitching, and their eyes were still looking at the front with fear, until they could not close their eyes when they breathed.


    "Master, they are both dead." The mother beast looks at Feng Jiu as if she were flattered. She hopes she can make it more and follow her side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    "Well done." Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner, looked at the two people who died, and then toward that one by one scared soft feet kneeling on the ground of those seven martial door door door Wu one glance.


    "Master, will they be destroyed?" The mother beast licked her paws and asked Feng Jiu. Her bloodthirsty eyes were staring at those disciples.


    "No, no, spare me!"


    Hearing this, the disciples kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes moved and said, "it''s ok if you don''t want to kill you


    "Abolish your accomplishments? This, this... "


    "What? Don''t want to save your life? Then... " Before she finished her words, she listened to those people saying, "no, no, we want to save our lives, we want to save our lives!"


    They hope to save their lives more than a whole body of cultivation. What''s more, if they abandon all their accomplishments, they can practice again. At least they can have a chance.


    As a result, we can see that the twenty or thirty of them have abandoned their accomplishments one by one, and the breath of mysterious power in their bodies emanates from them, just like a ball that has let out gas, and their faces turn pale one by one.


    Feng nine glanced at them and said coldly, "the chance to live is only this once. Go away!"


    On hearing this, someone began to tremble: "our other door masters..."


    "Hehe, do you think they can live?" Feng Jiu sneered.


    After hearing this, those people stood up and left.


    Watching them leave, the mother beast grabbed her head and said, "master, why let them go? Isn''t it easier to kill? " I really don''t know what human beings think. If it is, it will directly kill all these human beings.


    Feng nine laughed and looked at it and said, "you''ve been following me for some time. You haven''t given you a name. It''s better to call it lightning!" Cloud swallowing beast is a fierce beast with wind attribute. It is very fast. It is suitable to be named after lightning.


    Hearing this, the mother beast was stunned. She didn''t want to understand how she said it''s name. But when she heard the name, she was very happy. Then she said, "thank you for your name."


    Feng Jiu raised his hand and took it back into the space with Lao Bai. Then he took tunyun back to the house and removed all the arrays inside. Finally, he asked tunyun to call the elders of the Qin family.


    When the elders came to the garden of the mansion, they were stunned when they saw the slain heads of the Qiwu sect and the group of unconscious Qiwu disciples.


    "Ghost doctor, this..."


    "Leave these people to you! From today on, you don''t have to worry about qiwumen coming to you. Even if some of them are alive, they won''t have the courage to provoke you again. " Feng Jiu said, with a light glance over the people on the ground, then looked at the Qin family and said, "I have been here for some time. I intended to leave after treating 100 people here, but today I have to leave early."


    "The ghost doctor is leaving?" They were surprised and couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Well." She nodded her head and said, "at present, the patients have been in good condition, and have stayed here for some time. Now I can help you clear the trouble, and I should leave."


    The second childe of Qin came out of nowhere and looked at her and asked, "will the ghost doctor come back after he leaves?"


    Feng nine tiny smile, look at him way: "won''t."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Hearing this, the second childe of Qin took a deep look at her and said, "take care of yourself." He hoped to see her again in the future.


    She nodded her head slightly and said, "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll take care of all the things in the courtyard, and then I''ll have a rest." She went back to the hospital first.


    I wanted to stay here until I had treated 100 people. But I suddenly wanted to go to other places and decided to leave.


    After she left, the family elders looked at those in a coma and couldn''t help but look at each other


    The next day, Fengjiu got up at noon. After eating, she went to see the head of the Qin family and said goodbye to them. The Qin family sent her out of the city and watched her go back. Therefore, many people in the city knew that the ghost doctor had left.


    Out of the city Fengjiu sat on the colorful glaze feather flying, she enjoyed the face-to-face breeze, while taking out the wine to drink. It''s really aimless here. I don''t know where to go. Fortunately, there is not much difference between those 100 places. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know where to look.


    Flying all the way, she skimmed over the nearby towns and continued to walk. At night, she found a place to rest at will, and continued to fly away at daybreak. In this way, until the next evening, when she saw that the sky was getting dark again, and looked at a village from a distance, she went to that place and planned to stay overnight.


    However, when she was close to the village, the pace was not from a meal, her eyes moved towards the village in front of her.


    There was a small village with 20 or 30 rooms in front of her. It looked like an ordinary village. However, when she was close to it, she felt a cold and overcast air around her.


    She frowned, and her halting steps came back. Instead of moving forward, she turned away from the place. Judging from her intuition, the village was abnormal. If she went in, she would have to get into trouble again.


    Therefore, after hesitation, she chose to avoid.


    That kind of cold place, normal people can not live, then, even if there is, it can only be the kind of things can not see light.


    After she withdrew from the place, she did not go forward, but retreated back to a place about 500 meters away, where she lit a fire and rested until the sky was completely dark. In the dark night, there was a faint howl


    In the middle of the night, she rested against the hillside, and in front of her was a fire with a gentle breath. In this night, even if she closed her eyes, she felt that something wanted to be close to her for several times, but in the end, she hesitated and left.


    Moreover, in the middle of the night, she also called out the cloud swallowing and lightning, left and right waiting for her, strong pressure from their bodies scattered, those dirty things did not dare to close to her half a minute, what''s more, she still wore the gourd that her sister Wanyan Qianhua sent her!


    The night passed by quietly. The next day, the fire in front of Feng Jiu was also extinguished, leaving only a curl of smoke rising without any spark.


    After waking up, Feng Jiu simply washed his face and mouthwash with the water in the space. After eating two fruits, he continued on his way with swallowing clouds and lightning. When he flew over the small village again, he saw that the small villages seen in the evening yesterday disappeared without trace, and only the grave heads covered with weeds appeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    She picked her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect such a scene. However, looking at nothing unusual in the broad daylight, she could not imagine that the sun would change as soon as it set.


    Sitting on the feather, he flew over there without stopping. He flew all the way down the mountain road, winding and winding as if there was no end to it.


    On the other side of the square city, with the day getting dark and the night getting deeper, people in the streets and alleys of the city also gradually returned home, and the shop doors were all closed.


    In this dark night, twelve monks covered in black robes came to the gate of Feng mansion and looked at the mansion in front of them. They looked at each other.


    "This is it?"


    "Yes, I have received news that Mei Wuying, the whirlwind sword that has disappeared for a long time, works as a housekeeper in this Fengfu house, and there is a child who rarely shows up in the Phoenix Mansion. If there is no accident, it should be the one we are looking for."


    "It is said that the owner of the Phoenix Mansion is a woman named Fengjiu. She also has another identity as a ghost doctor. She came up from the lower world, but it is somewhat similar to what we have investigated. In addition, there is a man named Xuanyuan Moze, who rarely appears."


    On hearing this, the man in black among the twelve people squinted and showed a sneer: "I didn''t expect that the child was still alive. It was still in the hands of the ghost doctor Fengjiu. If you could catch the child, it would be easier to do the following things."


    "According to our people, the ghost doctor should not be in the house. Now is a good time for us to start."


    In fact, they have heard that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu''s shaking power in the lower world is extraordinary, especially in this area, where she is the master of the two venerable masters of the sect. If she is forced to fight against each other, the loss will surely be heavy. But now that she is not in the house, it will be more convenient for them to start.


    "Mei Wuying, the whirlwind sword, will certainly hinder us in our work. The four of you are responsible for guiding him away. The others will follow me in. You don''t have to be obsessed with fighting. Just catch the kid and go away!" The man in the middle said in a gloomy voice, his cold eyes falling on the mansion in front of him.


    "Yes


    After that, four of them came forward, while the others disappeared into the night


    The night watchman in Feng''s mansion suddenly opened his eyes. There was a kind of uneasy premonition in his heart. He looked at the sky and released his divine consciousness. He swept around the house. His heart was suddenly shocked and the whole person quickly stood up.


    "Who are you?"


    His deep voice, containing the spirit breath, spread all over the Phoenix Mansion at this moment, which was also a wake-up call to Leng Hua and others in the mansion. Only when his divine sense was swept away, he realized that the four men''s strength and accomplishments were extremely high.


    Almost as soon as Mei Lao''s voice came out, Leng Hua, who had been sleeping, quickly woke up. At the first moment, Leng Hua went to his sister''s yard.


    In general, even if someone intrudes in, Mr. Mei also quietly solves the problem. He has never made such a sound warning as tonight. Obviously, the strength of the comers is very strong, which is beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with.


    In the mansion, the Lord Yan was shut down, and the others were not there. Only a few of them were guarding the mansion. There was no major event during this period. Now, a sudden scene appeared, which made him immediately alert.


    When he came to the hospital, his sister was coming out with the wake-up Hao''er. He immediately called her: "elder sister, the comer is not good! Hold the little master and hide


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    Hearing this, Leng Shuang''s heart sank and said, "good! I''ll take the little master and hide in the dark room immediately


    The darkroom, which is an escape route, is also a place to hide. After hearing Leng Hua''s words, she thought about it at the first time. The master was not there, and the Lord Yan was in seclusion. Only there was the safest place.


    At present, Leng Hua escorted her and her child to the master''s courtyard. After sending her and her child into the dark channel, she said, "sister, no matter what happens, you can''t come out!"


    "And you? Are you not going in? " Leng Shuang looks at him with some worry.


    "Old Mei is dealing with it. I''ll go to the front to help. Besides, Lord Yan is still closed and Huofeng is still at the back mountain. Don''t worry about me." He said, pushing her forward and quickly turning away.


    Leng Shuang hugged the child who had already ordered the sleeping hole in her arms. She looked down at the child, finally bit her teeth and retreated to the inside, but she kept holding her breath and paying attention to the outside.


    Qin Xin came to meet Leng Hua and said, "I heard someone break in!"


    "You go to the back mountain! The strength of the enemy should be very strong. You are definitely not an opponent. Go to the back mountain quickly! " Leng Hua told him and went to the front.


    Seeing this, Qin Xin wants to ask Leng Shuang and the child where they have gone, but they should be safe at present when they see him. However, if she is allowed to go back to the mountain in this way, she doesn''t feel right.


    Although she is not strong in strength, she has been practicing the music score given to her by her master all the time. It can be regarded as a little experience. Maybe she can help.


    At present, she took her breath and went to the highest place in the mansion


    In front of him, Mr. Mei looked at the four people who were standing in four directions and surrounded him. There was a flash of dark light in his eyes, but he asked quietly: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, do you think that if you hide here with a bald head, no one will recognize you as a whirlwind blade Mei Wuying?" One of them was smiling low, his squinting eyes fell on the old man, and his eyes were killing.


    Hearing this, old Mei''s heart sank, and his powerful murderous spirit burst out: "what do you want to do?"


    "That kid, is it in this Phoenix Mansion?" The man opened his mouth again. He looked at Mr. Mei and said with a low smile: "I really didn''t expect that after searching for so long, the little devil returned to the upper bound. What a good news!"


    "There''s no one you''re looking for here!"


    Mei zhe said in a calm voice. As soon as he turned his hand, a dark thick knife appeared in his hand. The knife was not sharp. However, when he passed by with the breath of spiritual power in one hand, the dark thick knife seemed to have opened its edge. There was a sharp cold light on the edge of the knife, and the spirit of the knife gang was also reflected, which was very sharp.


    "Is it?"


    The man obviously didn''t believe it. He just snorted coldly. At the next moment, he flew forward. The long swords in the hands of the four people pointed at each other and slashed sharp air blades on the ground. The friction between the sword Qi and the ground sent out sparks, which were very conspicuous in the night.


    "Kill you, who can protect that kid?"


    "Whew!"


    "Sonorous!"


    "Whew!"


    The fierce air flow came from all sides and attacked him with a murderous momentum. He was surrounded by four people and did not dare to respond to the enemy carelessly. With one enemy four, the spirit of Dao gang was entangled with the fierce sword Qi. The air was surging in the air, which was very shocking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the Four Swords fell on the thick black sword of Mr. Mei with a crisp clang sound. On the edge of the sword, the strong spirit of the sword came out. When he attacked him, he was blocked by the spirit of the black Dao which was in front of him.


    When the four black robed friars saw that he had blocked the attack of the four of them, they were shocked. They seemed to have thought of something. They were about to open their mouth when they saw that he pulled back the black knife in an instant. His figure flashed around them like a ghost, and the fierce spirit of the sword crossed behind them. At the same time, a breath of death shrouded in the four people''s hearts.


    "Whew!"


    "Whirlwind blade!"


    As soon as Mei Feng drank, the thick black knife drew a whirlwind spirit with the speed of covering his ears. The whirlwind blade cut directly at the four of them. Only the sound of tearing the black robe sounded, and the next moment, there were several people''s screams and moans.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    "Well!"


    "Damn it!"


    Although the four avoided at the fastest speed, they were still stabbed at their back in varying degrees. The knife cut their black clothes and clothes, and their skin and flesh, leaving deep traces.


    With the gushing of blood, the smell of blood also diffused in the air. At this moment, the powerful pressure shrouded them. The blood in the four people suddenly turned, and their faces changed. They were shocked and exclaimed: "you, you have advanced to become a strong man in the middle God!"


    This cognition, let them not help but take a breath of air conditioning, incredibly looking at the eyes of this exudes in the God of the mighty old man!


    As far as they know, he was originally the strong one of the lower gods. It was not so easy to upgrade from the lower God to the middle God? But he was so quiet and advanced? When did this happen? One of the most powerful people in the world has not heard any news?


    Mei''s eyes narrowed, and the black knife in his hand turned. He was so murderous in the night that he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he took advantage of the situation to pursue and go up with the knife.


    His Sabre technique and body method began to change with the change of the strong air flow on his body. If there was any reservation before, at this moment, he had only one thought in his mind: kill them!


    It was this idea in his heart that he made a direct attack to kill. The speed was like lightning. One of them could not dodge. He was cut off his head with a knife. The other three people were shocked at this, and immediately exclaimed, "come on


    Originally, they planned to lead him out of the Phoenix Mansion. However, the strength of Mei Wuying has been upgraded. With the strength of the strong man in the God, how many of them are his opponents?


    A few people waiting in the dark outside thought that a plum could not be attacked by four people even though it was so powerful that they could not resist the siege of four people. However, as time went by, they did not see Mei Wuying lead out of the mansion. They were surprised. At this moment, they heard the voice of alarm coming from inside.


    "Go


    When they came in, they had already seen two corpses lying on the ground. One was cut off his head, the other was cut into two pieces from his waist. The other two were injured. Their faces were full of panic and they fled everywhere. When they saw them, they came here as if they were Saviors.


    However, one of them was a bit slow to escape from the blade, and the other was chopped to death from the back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    The bloody scene happened in front of our eyes, which made several people who came in looked at the bald old man who held a black knife like a god of killing.


    Whirlwind sword without shadow? He, he has become a strong God! Damn it! How to inquire about the information did not say that he is already a strong God! They are all monks at the level of Immortal Emperor, and they are already the top ones. They thought that even if he was a God, he could open a breach from him and take away the kid. But who knows, the biggest loophole is that no one told them that he was already a strong man in the middle of God!


    "Whew!"


    Facing the fierce attack of negative Dao Gang''s spirit, several people''s hearts suddenly jumped. They quickly avoided, but also stabilized their mind: "two people go to find the kid! Let''s hold him


    If the God is strong, they can also let go of these Immortal Emperor level people, but in the God strong, this is two levels different from their strength, they think they can''t beat him, what they can do is to hold him back and let him have no time to separate himself.


    Hearing what they said, Mr. Mei was worried. The knife in his hand waved faster. But at this time, he saw Leng Hua come out and confront the two men in black.


    "Leng Hua, let''s go! You are not their match Mei was drinking, worried that something might happen to him.


    Leng Hua''s figure didn''t appear long ago, and the gray wolf and shadow one came with him. The three men joined hands to fight with the two men and started fighting directly. However, the strength of the two black robed monks was too strong for them. After a few moves, they were crushed by their pressure. The three figures were photographed and flew out, hit the government wall heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The three men spurted blood, covered their chest and tried to stand up, but found that they could not stand at all. The pressure of the powerful Immortal Emperor hit them, which directly made their blood and blood in their bodies churning, and another mouthful of blood gushed out, which aggravated their injuries.


    "How dare you fight with us? It''s beyond our means The monk in black snorted coldly and swept to the three people on the ground. His eyes were full of scorn.


    In terms of their strength, like the three people in front of them, they want to kill them, it is as simple as killing an ant. There is a stream of air in their hands, and they are approaching step by step to give the three people a fatal blow, but at this time, there is a strange sound of the piano in the air.


    The voice spread in the air with aura of spiritual power, but the voice focused on attacking the two black monks. The voice was extremely ugly and could not tell what tone it was. However, it made the eardrums of the two black monks who heard the sound hurt. It was as if the sound had penetrated into their minds like a poisonous snake from their ears, making their heads ache faintly.


    "Damn it! Who is playing the piano


    The pain of eardrum makes their heart get angry, and the sound of the piano in their mind reverberates, which makes them involuntarily come up with illusions, regard each other as the enemy, and suddenly attack each other.


    "Kill you!"


    The two black robed friars also waved and attacked each other. Their moves were fierce and deadly. The three people on the ground could not help but stare with shock.


    It''s the heart of the piano playing! She was a woman who had not been with her master for a long time. She was able to disturb the minds of two powerful immortal emperors with her heart and create illusions for them. It is really incredible!


    However, what they don''t know is that the heart of the piano is playing at the same time, but there is blood in the mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    Her strength is limited. She tried to play this piece because she saw that Leng Hua''s three people were in danger. However, Xiandi''s strength was strong and her mind level was not easy to disturb. All she could do was just that, and she could not hold on for long.


    The two people were disturbed by the sound of the piano because of carelessness. When they were injured and the pain hit, they were fiercely clear. At this time, the heart of the piano spurted out a mouthful of blood because of the echo of the sound, and the string in her hand was also broken. Her body, sitting on her knees, fell to one side.


    "There it is! Damn it


    Perhaps it was the thought that they were easily disturbed by the sound of the piano, and they became angry. One of them lifted his breath and swept his hand, and a blade of wind struck at the heart of the high piano.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Xin wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and just sat up, she saw that the blow came, and the powerful pressure shrouded her, so that she could not avoid but bear the next blow.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    When a heavy blow sounded, a scream also came out of her mouth. The cold China gray wolf and shadow one and three people saw her fly out and fell back from high place.


    "Qin Xin!"


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, they stood up, and after taking a pill, they attacked the two again with their swords. Therefore, they did not know that the heart of the Qin which fell from the height to the back was caught by the Phoenix from the back of the mountain


    Huofeng catches the heart of Qin and puts it on the ground. She spits out a pill from her mouth and feeds her to take it. Then she flutters her wings and goes to the front. When she comes to the front, she sees that old Mei is entangled by several monks in black robes, and lenghua gray wolf and Ying Yi are already scarred.


    The sharp sword in the hands of the two monks in black pierced Leng Hua and gray wolf''s shoulders. With the sword pulled out, the blood column also spurted out.


    "Well!"


    The two men fell to the ground with pale faces. The wound was overflowing with blood, and the blood was spitting out in his mouth. One of the men in black stepped on the face of the gray wolf and was about to leap at his chest with his sword. At this time, the shadow rushed forward to smash the man open, and he was hit by a sword in the abdomen.


    Seeing that they were injured like this, Huofeng''s eyes were filled with anger: "dare to move them, I want you all to die!"


    The pressure of ancient gods and beasts attacked, shaking the ground violently, and the strong pressure spread from the sky to the ground. It was like a huge magnet on the ground that instantly absorbed them. One by one, they could not stand up.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of falling to the ground startled the monk in black robe, who was shocked and pressed on the ground. He caught a glimpse of Huofeng, the ancient god beast who had recovered its original shape, and came towards them with flames.


    "Huofeng, the ancient beast! Isn''t it supposed to follow Feng Jiu? How, how can it be here! "


    Those black friars are staring in shock. Damn it! Isn''t it that ghost doctor Feng Jiu is not here? Why is her contract beast here? However, at the next moment, I saw that the ancient god beast flapping its wings opened its mouth. Several flames came and quickly burned to them.


    "Ah..."


    The flame burned and the pain hit. The friars of Rao Shixian Di couldn''t bear the burning of the fire. They even forced to break through the pressure and burst out a mouthful of blood. They tried to put out the flame, but they found that the flame could not be put out at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    Seeing that the situation was not good, several people who were fighting with Mei Lao immediately drank: "retreat!" They did not stay back, clothes around, seems to use the magic weapon of transmission, instantly disappeared in the night.


    Seeing that they had escaped, Mr. Mei felt more and more heavy. He came to lenghua and helped them up. He asked, "where is the little master?"


    "He''s OK. My sister is on guard." Leng Hua said and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    And the two men in black were burned to ashes in the fire. Before they died, they wanted to escape from the spirit, but they were burned out by the flame of Huofeng.


    "Qin Xin, have a look at Qin Xin." Leng Hua said, let old Mei go back to see the falling heart.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mei quickly went back and sent Qin Xin back to the hospital. Then he put them back. At this time, the cold frost in the secret room was about to come out and wanted to go back to have a look. But at this moment, he heard a wild laugh coming from the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    On hearing the voice, Mr. Mei, who had arranged lenghua several people, felt a heavy heart. He told him, "don''t come out!" As soon as the sound fell, he went out and lifted his breath and swept up the air.


    At the same time, because of the powerful voice above the sky of the Phoenix Mansion, all the people in the four square city who are sleeping are shocked and wake up from their dreams.


    They went out of the door and looked at the whirlpool in the dark sky, and a masked face appeared in the whirlpool. Their faces turned white and they exclaimed.


    "Who is this? Who is it for? "


    Such a strong man can actually break through the void and appear in the sky. The power of his voice is so powerful that it shakes the land on one side. Even the people of the four major sects can''t match it!


    In these four cities, who has the ability to provoke such a powerful person?


    Inexplicably, a figure crossed their mind, and a name almost blurted out. Phoenix nine! Besides Fengjiu, who in the four cities has the courage to fight against such a strong one?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a hand out of the air that day. The strong air current condensed in the hand and attacked the place where the Phoenix House was. I heard the sound of the breath. The strong air current crossed the air and shot down the lower part.


    "Bang!"


    Even people in all parts of the city could feel the shock of the blow. They didn''t even dare to stand on the top of the roof to watch, because it would expose them to the sight of the man in the whirlpool of the sky that day.


    In the middle of the Phoenix Mansion, Mr. Mei avoided the attack from above. He looked down at the place where the house was destroyed. He immediately raised his head and lifted his breath into the air. When he was close to the top, he condensed the spirit breath of his whole body to the thick black knife in his hand.


    I saw that the black knife suddenly became several times larger. The sharp spirit of Dao Gang turned into a frightening breath. With his hands clasping and cutting hard, a cold Dao Gang Qi suddenly attacked and went to the whirlpool in the sky that day.


    "Knife shadow!"


    He cried out in a deep voice. The sound of his voice was like thunder in the sky. The spirit of the chopping sword formed a huge black sword, which was slashed upward with the momentum of thunder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    However, his blow was shot down by a huge palm print on it. The Qi of Dao Gang, which soared to the sky, turned into air current and dissipated in the air. However, the palm print did not disappear. Instead, he directly patted Mei Lao after dispersing the Qi of Dao gang and photographed him from mid air.


    "Bang!"


    There was a big bang, and the palm print hit Mei Lao''s body with a thumping sound. Then he fell to the ground. When his body hit the ground, he smashed a hole in the front yard of Feng mansion.


    He was lying in the hole, unable to move. His eyes were fixed on the whirlpool in the sky above, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. The blood seemed to be unstoppable, and the fire phoenix was shocked by the overflow of the blood.


    "Old man may!"


    Huofeng yelled, and she wanted to get him a medicine to protect his heart. However, there was another palm print on it, which was full of murderous intent. It immediately spread its wings and released a strong ancient prestige on its body, and went up to the palm print.


    The two forces did not give way to each other, and the palm print on the top was in the ascendant. In addition, seeing that the palm print was blocked by the fire phoenix, another palm print was immediately taken from the upper part, as if to take down the fire phoenix, so as not to let it have a chance to breathe.


    The fire phoenix raised her head and made a sound of the sound of the Phoenix''s wings flapping. With the flame rushing out of the body, another flame also spewed out of the mouth with its head raised and mouth opened.


    The flame went straight up along the air stream, and red the dark clouds in the sky. The clouds of fire were surging above the whole sky, and the howling wind was blowing. The masked man in the whirlpool seemed to exist, as if the flames did not say anything to him at all.


    "Huofeng, the ancient beast! Today, I accept you


    The dark and sharp voice came out, and suddenly a huge black claw like an entity appeared in the whirlpool. It was not a human hand, but a huge claw like a contract animal. The whole claw was huge and dark. The sharp and sharp claws were shining in the fire.


    The huge claw claws from the top to the Phoenix below, as if not afraid of its ancient majesty. Almost at the moment when the black claw reaches down, the fire phoenix''s eyes shrink.


    The breath of ancient fierce beast!


    It immediately flapped its wings and flew away to avoid the claws it had caught. At the same time, it raised its claws, and the fierce air current carried the flame towards the claws. But, unexpectedly, its attack had no effect on the huge black claw, as if its attack directly penetrated through the huge black claw.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Do you think you''re hurt? Today, I will break your wings and let you submit to my feet In the whirlpool, the masked face poked out some, and held out his hand to catch it downward, intercepting the black claw from left to right.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a rumble of thunder rolling in the sky. Then, a thunderbolt came from the clouds and hit the mountain behind Fengfu. The force was so strong that the ground was shaking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    Huofeng was stunned and looked at the back mountain. At this moment, it was both a surprise and a worry. To my surprise, Lord Yan finally advanced after a long time in seclusion! But the worry is, this period of time advanced, just encounter this trouble, a bad, he even advanced not to be injured!


    Sure enough, the figure with half of his body sticking out in the air stopped the attack when he saw the thunder coming down, and his eyes fell on the back mountain of the Phoenix Mansion.


    All of a sudden, he flipped his hand, and a palm print went down, attacking the back of the mountain. Seeing this, the Phoenix''s eyes flashed fierce killing intention. As soon as its wings were closed, the whole body''s pressure burst out, like a sharp arrow, toward the whirlpool above.


    "Whew!"


    Fire phoenix through the air, the whole figure into the vortex, hit the figure in the vortex, however, before hitting the target, its neck was a pair of huge black claws.


    It''s the claws of the ancient beast!


    It struggled, struggling in the air, but somehow, its flame could not burn the huge black claws, nor could it hurt the man.


    "Boom!"


    The second thunder shot down. When listening to the sound, the cold China gray wolf and Ying Yi, who were seriously injured, were very excited. They knew that Lord Yan had advanced! It''s just a thunder! It''s only a ray of thunder that he can break through!


    At the top, at the whirlpool, the palm flipped, and a handprint shot down in the back mountain, making a loud bang. The people above looked at the bottom, and their divine sense was sweeping. When they found out that there was still a breath of living people in the back mountain, they were ready to strike again, so that the man would be killed directly in the back mountain cave!


    But I don''t want to, when he blows out a palm print, the last thunder in the sky is also shot down, almost at the same time, it makes a loud noise


    "Boom! Bang


    After the sound, it seemed to be calm. At last, there was no breath in the back of the mountain. So, the man in the upper whirlpool looked at the Huofeng who was pinched by the fierce beast. He was about to catch the little ghost hidden in the Phoenix House below. Suddenly, he saw a blue figure passing by like lightning and hit him with a speed that could not cover his ears The ancient fierce beast.


    "Oh


    The sound of a dragon howling, earth shaking!


    The sound of dragon howling, like the sound from ancient times, is strong and full of vitality. When the Dragon whistles out, it seems that the whole world is shocked. At this time, the sky is ablaze with fire due to the continuous extension of burning clouds, and there are strange phenomena due to the advancement of Xuanyuan ink. The dark night sky is as bright as the day.


    The huge green dragon flying out of the sky, the tail of the Dragon got into the whirlpool and swayed, which disturbed the breath in the whirlpool. The dragon mouth bit the huge black claw, and the dragon claw with sharp light tore it off.


    "Roar!"


    With the help of the green dragon, the Phoenix, who was pinched by the black claw, finally escaped with the help of the green dragon. It flapped its wings and flew aside. It was shocked to see the green dragon swing its tail, and the clouds in the sky stirred up


    At this time, it was startled to see that the Yan Lord Xuanyuan Moze, wearing a black robe, was holding the ancient divine sword Xuanyuan sword and slashing hard at the sky!


    "One sword divides Heaven and earth!"


    The deep and cold voice, with a sharp breath, came from his mouth, and the sword fell with the cutting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    When Qinglong cuts out the sword in Xuanyuan Moze, the tail of the Dragon swings and the figure leaps. It quickly avoids the sword.


    I don''t know what method Xuanyuan Moze used. The sword fell on the whirlpool, and the burning cloud was also cut off. It was as if the clouds in the sky were split at that moment, and the illusory figure hidden in the whirlpool behind the clouds was finally hit.


    Only heard a scream out, the vortex hole disappeared instantly, only the voice of the man unwilling to spread in the air.


    "This account, I will calculate with you slowly!"


    With the disappearance of the whirlpool cave, the fire clouds in the sky also dispersed, and the surrounding seemed to have returned to calm, and there was no sound at all.


    Huofeng looked at the sky, then at the green dragon and the Xuanyuan Moze standing against the wind. She asked, "I tried to attack that top just now. Why can''t I attack the man and the fierce beast?"


    This, it is very puzzled. If it can attack, maybe it won''t be caught by that fierce beast.


    The green dragon looked at it and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a real thing. Your fire attack naturally can''t hurt them." It looked at its master, saw him looking at the sky, and did not know what was thinking. At the moment, the dragon tail swung and went towards him.


    When Huofeng saw this, she went down. When she saw that the two gatekeepers who did not know where to hide would pull out Mei Lao, who was seriously injured in the pit, she quickly went forward and spit out a pill from his mouth for him to take.


    Xuanyuan Moze will fall from the air and come to Mr. Mei. His beautiful and resolute face is tight, and a pair of deep eyes are deep and cold looking at Mei Lao.


    "You''d better tell us about Hao''er''s life experience, or you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Old Mei grinned bitterly, opened his mouth, and finally fainted.


    This night, after seeing the peace of the sky, all the families in the city who watched the war finally took a breath. They were afraid that the four cities would be razed to the ground. Fortunately, they stopped.


    What they didn''t expect was that there was such a big movement in the Phoenix Mansion, but there was no human figure in Fengjiu. What they found was Xuanyuan Moze and the ancient beast Qinglong!


    How deep is the inside of the Phoenix Mansion? It''s amazing that two of the four ancient animals were there


    In Sifang City, the Shao family leader rushed to Fengfu with people after seeing things fall down. In the previous battles, they did not dare to get close to them because their strength was not rivals. Naturally, they could not do things that came to die.


    They couldn''t help them when they were at war, but they could help to take care of the affairs in Fengfu after the war. At least, they would not be unable to say a word when their ancestors asked.


    When they arrived at the Fengfu, they were in a mess. It seemed that in the Fengfu, except for the Xuanyuan Moze, two ancient deities and two gatekeepers, other people had already fallen down.


    In the secret room, after hearing the cold frost which had been quiet outside, he held the child who had ordered the sleeping hole to come out. As soon as he came out, he met the Xuanyuan Moze standing in the courtyard.


    "Lord Yan."


    She called, and her heart trembled. Even if she had not seen it with her own eyes, she knew how fierce the battle was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her, and then his eyes moved to the sleeping child in her arms. Looking at the sleeping Hao''er, he began to say, "Hao''er, give it to me! You go and see them and help them with their wounds. "


    "Yes." Cold frost should, this just will hold the child to him, quickly go to other people there.


    When she came to the front, she saw the people of the Shao family helping in the house, cleaning up the corpses and so on. She went forward and said to the master of the Shao family, "master Shao, don''t rush to clean up these things now. If you clean up the bodies, go back first!"


    Hearing this, Shao''s master nodded: "well, Lengshuang girl, are other people hurt badly? The ghost doctor is not here. Do you want me to ask two doctors to help you? "


    "I''ll come to you if I need to." Leng Shuang said, no more to her brother''s courtyard.


    Leng Hua was lying in the room at this time. Although he had already taken the pills, he was injured too much. He could not even get up for a while and could only lie in bed in a hurry.


    I don''t know what happened to the others? The house must be in a mess now, but he can''t do anything here.


    "Brother." Leng Shuang walked in quickly. When she saw her brother lying on the bed full of wounds, her heart was tight.


    "Sister." Leng Hua called weakly: "where is the little master? What about the others? Are you all right? "


    "Don''t worry, the little master is OK. They all took the medicine, but they were all hurt badly." Cold frost said, while quickly cleaning his wound.


    "I''ll bandage your wound first." She took out the medicine, bandaged all the wounds on his body, and then fed him a pill. Then she said, "you have a rest. I''m going to bandage other people."


    "Good." Cold China should, because the injury is too heavy, at this time also gradually unable to hold on to close his eyes, fainted.


    When Leng Shuang saw this, she helped him cover the quilt and quickly went to the other people. She bandaged the wounds for them and fed the medicine. She did not come to the main hospital until the wounds of several people were treated well.


    "Lord Yan, the wounds of several of them have been bandaged up, and the internal alchemy has also been taken. There should be no worry about their lives. However, they are all badly hurt. I''m afraid they can''t get out of bed these days."


    She looked at Xuanyuan Moze and said, but she saw him holding Hao''er in his arms and didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a long time, she didn''t hear him speak. After a long time, she heard him ask, "where''s old Mei?"


    "Old Mei is in a coma and hasn''t woken up yet." Cold frost said.


    "Look, wake up and tell me." He confessed, and then he carried the child to the room.


    Looking at him holding the child into the room, Leng frost stood for a while, then went out. As the battle was just over, the house was in a mess, and the Shao family left. In addition to the green dragon and Phoenix, there were only two watchdogs sitting on one side with their heads shrinking.


    Seeing that a good mansion had been destroyed like this, and all the people in the house were seriously injured and lying in bed except for her, the Lord Yan and the little master, but they didn''t know when and where to come. For a while, she could not help but worry.


    She was worried that those people would come back again. If they did, it would be another fierce battle, and they would not be able to withstand another fierce battle


    At the same time, Feng Jiu, who is sleeping in the inn, suddenly opens her eyes. She covers her heart, and her eyebrows twist slightly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    She turned over and sat up, and still felt her heart beating violently. This feeling was really very bad. She got up and walked in the room. She came to the window and stood. Looking at the night outside, she frowned and took out the jade card.


    At present, what she can worry about is probably the only thing that happened to Fengfu in Sifang city. She is restless tonight, and I don''t know what happened?


    So she asked Leng Hua with the jade plate of communication. She sat by the window all night and waited for the jade card of communication in her hand. There was no response at all, which made her heart more and more dignified.


    If usual, even at night, lenghua will return her news, but now there is no news at all, even if it is a real accident.


    So, she asked about the cold cream with the jade plate of communication again. While she washed and changed her clothes, she saw that the jade plate on the table sent out a ray of light. She put her hand to brush it, and the aura of spiritual power was dispersed. The voice on the jade plate also sounded in the room.


    "Master, last night when the house was attacked, the visitors were powerful. They could tear up the void and appear in the sky. They were aiming at the little master. Lenghua was seriously injured, and Mr. Mei was still in a coma. Fortunately, the little master was safe and sound, and Lord Yan broke through the advanced level to leave the pass."


    A few simple words will tell the matter, however, Feng nine listen to this but still not at ease. Even old Mei was in a coma and seriously injured when she tore up the void. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength is strong. It seems that she has to hurry up and go back as soon as possible.


    Put away the jade card, she went out, now only three people short. There were only three people left for a hundred people. After returning, she had to find a way to get rid of the Dan King Valley.


    After she got out of the door, she went to the city, and walked around the city, asking if there were any seriously ill people in the city.


    However, the morning passed, still no news. Seeing the hot sun overhead, she came to a street stall and sat down and ordered something to eat.


    "Auntie, give me a bowl of bean curd." A woman in her thirties led a seven or eight year old girl to the stall, called for a bowl of bean curd and sat down at a small table.


    Feng nine at random glance, but the eyes are moving. Her eyes passed over the woman and fell on the little girl. She was dead and lifeless, and her eyes were empty. When she walked, her back toes were not touched.


    "Daya, my mother bought you your favorite bean curd. Please try it." The woman looked haggard, but she still called her daughter in a soft voice. She handed the pea flowers to her. She looked at her daughter and sat in a daze, as if she didn''t hear her words. She couldn''t help weeping.


    "Mother, come on, open your mouth." The woman scooped a spoon and handed it to the little girl''s mouth, and the little girl opened her mouth to eat mechanically.


    Looking at this scene, Feng nine eyes across a ray of light, she drank tea, casually said: "this is a disease, to be cured."


    When the woman heard this, she was stunned and looked at Fengjiu. She was dazzled in red, beautiful in appearance and outstanding in temperament, but she did not dare to come forward.


    "If you are not cured, you will not be able to sleep in a few days." Feng nine said, eyes a turn, fell on the little girl.


    On hearing this, the woman could no longer sit still. She quickly got up and came to Feng Jiu and cried: "girl, please help my daughter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    However, at this time, the girl who was still sitting suddenly stood up and ran away. The girl''s mother screamed and wanted to go after her.


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll bring her back for you." As soon as the voice of Phoenix nine falls, people also follow.


    The people at the stall were stunned, especially an old couple in the stall. The woman in red ordered a lot of things and didn''t give her money yet!


    The woman was so anxious that she wanted to follow her, but she was afraid that she would not be able to meet her, so she had to wait here.


    Feng nine followed the girl behind, watching her cross the street, to the alley, and then followed into the alley, into the alley, will see the girl walk around without throwing around.


    "No escape?" Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner, eyes fall on that girl body.


    The girl''s empty eyes suddenly changed, like the leopard''s eyes generally staring at Feng nine: "you don''t mind your own business!" The voice mixed with the young girl, there is also an old voice.


    "I didn''t want to be meddlesome, but you let me encounter it!" She looked at the girl and said, "are you going by yourself? Or do you want me to take you? "


    The girl is haunted by the ghost. If she doesn''t drive the ghost away, she will not be happy. If the girl can''t live, the body will become the container of the ghost.


    It''s one thing that she didn''t meet. If she did, she would not stand by. At the moment, her palms turned, and a touch of flame surged up. The next moment, with the movement of her palm, the flame flew out and attacked the girl. At the same time, strong pressure shrouded her and surrounded her from all sides.


    When there was no way to escape, seeing the flame coming, the ghost attached to the girl was startled, and immediately separated from the girl''s body and flew out. When it was ready to escape, the small gourd in Feng Jiu''s waist was thrown into the air.


    "Take it


    As soon as the voice came out, she watched the ghost scream and was sucked into the gourd. The gourd turned around in mid air and turned into a small one when it fell back into her hand.


    She put the gourd cover back. After shaking the gourd, she tied the string back to her waist. Then she came to the girl who had fallen on the ground.


    The breath of spiritual power was running in her hands. A breath of anger came from her palm and crossed into the girl''s body. Soon after, she took out the silver needle to disperse the cold and Yin Qi in her body for the girl. When she recovered to normal, she picked up the girl and went to the stall.


    The woman was anxiously walking around the stall, looking around from time to time. When she saw the dazzling red figure walking with the child in her arms, she could not help but run forward quickly.


    "Big ya!"


    The woman called, came to the Phoenix nine in front of the child, trembling voice asked: "girl, what''s wrong with my daughter?" She didn''t know how her daughter ran away all of a sudden?


    Feng nine smile, way: "it''s OK, you take her back home to have a good rest, wake up tomorrow will be as lively and lovely as before."


    Hearing this, the woman hesitated: "what the girl said earlier..."


    "I just gave her an injection and it''s all right." Feng nine said, see that girl slowly opened her eyes, timidly called a.


    "Mother?"


    Hearing her daughter''s cry, the woman was stunned, and then she was very happy: "Daya, Daya, are you awake? Mother is here. How are you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    "Mother, I''m hungry." The girl blinked her eyes and said timidly, a pair of clear eyes with timidity looked at Feng nine, with a trace of curiosity.


    The woman listened to this, can''t help but red eyes: "mother to take you home, to make you delicious." Said, she held the child to Feng nine line a gift: "thank you very much, thank you very much."


    Feng Jiu smiles and looks at her leaving with her child. She goes to the stall and puts two gold coins on the table. Then she leaves.


    A few days later, when she rescued several mercenaries on the mountain road, a whirlpool appeared and sucked her in


    "Oh, come back!"


    Dan Wang looked at the Phoenix nine who appeared in front of him with a smile. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "you have been going for nearly a month this time."


    "Master, something happened to my family. I have to leave now." Feng Jiuyi saw him and spoke directly.


    "Leave? So fast? I haven''t even started teaching you. " Dan Wang frowned and said, but a look at Feng nine''s look is not like laughing, he stroked his beard and thought: "really must go?"


    Feng nine nodded: "must go."


    See this, Dan Wang nodded: "also OK, I send you to leave tomorrow!"


    "I want to go now." Feng nine looked at him and said, seeing his surprised look, he said: "a few days ago, I received a message from my family, the situation is very bad, I have been delayed for a few days, can not delay any more."


    Listen to this, Dan Wang eyebrow tiny twist, way: "in this case, then you go to call your those people to come over!"


    "Thank you, master." Phoenix nine embraces the fist to say thanks, this just leaves quickly.


    Du fan and others have been practicing in this period of time. It is also these days that they come out. Their strength has been improved a lot during this period. Therefore, when they see feng Jiu, who is coming quickly, they can''t help but smile and go forward.


    "Master!"


    Feng nine looked at them and saw that their breath was fluctuating, and their strength was improved. She was surprised, but as usual, she didn''t show anything. She just ordered, "pack up your things and follow me."


    Hearing this, Du fan and others looked at each other and saw that her face was a little dignified, so they quickly went back to pack up the things and came out. Du fan could not help asking, "master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, something happened in the house, and Leng Huamei and others were seriously injured." Feng nine said, while taking them back to the mountain, while saying: "I have just told the master, he promised to send us away."


    Hearing that even old Mei was seriously injured, several people''s faces could not help becoming dignified. Mei''s strength was so strong, and there was Huofeng guarding Feng''s house. Could he even be injured? It can be seen that the enemy is not as powerful as before, and I do not know how they are now?


    Because he was worried, he also ran fast all the way until he came to the back mountain and saw the king of Dan standing there waiting for them.


    "I''ve met Dan Wang."


    Du fan and others respectfully saluted, although the experience of this period of time is hard, but their strength is indeed improved, which can be said to be the credit of the king Dan.


    "Well." The king of Dan answered, glanced at them, then waved: "go, stand on that array."


    Du fan and others just saw that there was an array on the grass. At present, they walked there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    "You come with me." The king of Dan waved and motioned for Feng Jiu to come to one side with him.


    Phoenix nine see shape, then walk past: "master."


    The king of Dan looked at her and sighed: "you are the best person I have ever seen in medicine and alchemy. I wanted you to take charge of Danwang valley. I wanted to pass on all the skills of my life to you. I didn''t expect you to leave."


    Smell speech, Feng nine is silent, did not speak.


    "Originally intended to help you break through the current strength stage, but it is impossible now. However, I have prepared some things for you."


    While he was talking, he took out a space ring from the space: "there are medical books, my alchemy records, some of my experience, and some pills that you can''t refine. Those pills are for your use in times of crisis. When you go back, you must study alchemy well when you have time, and you can''t live up to your expectations."


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, master." She took the ring of space and put it into the space. Looking at the old man in front of her, she felt something bad under her heart.


    She did not do anything for him when she came here. On the contrary, she had to be cultivated by his gravity. She was really ashamed. However, she received a gift from him, but did not know what to give him in return.


    Pills? His level of pills is even higher than hers. She is not rare in those pills, miraculous medicine? What kind of precious elixir do you want in the whole Danwang Valley?


    It''s a shame that he didn''t know what he needed.


    "Master, if I want to come back in the future, how should I come back?" After hesitation, she asked the question. If she had a chance in the future, she would like to come back to see him and bring her some good wine.


    Listening to this, Dan Wang showed a smile and said: "there is an array diagram in the space ring given to you. Then, you can come here through the array diagram. Moreover, I have prepared an array chart for you to familiarize yourself with the cultivation. You can come and go freely in this vast place."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up and asked, "is that array diagram so powerful? Can I go to the lower world? "


    "Of course, as long as you cultivate the array diagram in place, you can be sent away from the place at will like me." Dan Wang stroked his beard and said, looking at her, he said, "OK, I won''t say any more words. Go back and look at it slowly."


    "Master, I live in Fengfu of Sifang city. If you go to Sifang city in the future, come home!" She showed a sincere smile, but also left him a message jade brand, also took his communication jade card.


    Holding the jade card in his hand, Dan Wang nodded: "I know."


    After Feng Jiu made another salute to him, he turned and stepped to the array and stood with Du fan and others.


    The king of Dan personally started the array to send them away. He looked at the flash of light, and the whirlpool in the void sucked them in. He couldn''t help but look at it reluctantly until the whirlpool disappeared.


    "I''m going to say goodbye. I don''t know if I''ll see you again in the future..."


    King Dan stood for a long time in the back mountain. He came to the place where the furnace tripod was placed and patted the furnace tripod. Then he left slowly with his hands and went to his cave


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and others also landed steadily with the transmission of the array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    When they saw the place in front of them, they could not help but be happy: "this is the forest outside the four cities!" I didn''t expect that the place of transmission back was so close to sifangcheng.


    "Let''s go! Go back to your house first. " Feng nine said, then lift gas to the direction of the four square city.


    Feng Jiu, dressed in red, returned to the city with Du fan and others. It can be said that as soon as they entered the city, all the great families in the city knew about it. The people in the city looked at them with strange eyes. Although they didn''t see the battle that night, it was still circulating in the city these days. The Phoenix family had offended some very serious people, and they were afraid of a disaster.


    Fengjiu didn''t pay attention to the people in the city, but took Du fan and other people to the gate of Fengfu. Seeing that the gate was open and Shao family were busy inside, Fengjiu took the lead to go in.


    At the sight of Feng Jiu''s return, the two headed beast, who was guarding the gate, got up and knelt down again. That night, they did not dare to come out, but hid. Therefore, these days, they have been worried that their master will settle accounts with them when they come back.


    Feng nine just looked at the two gatekeepers and then moved her eyes. She didn''t expect that the house would be made like this. Looking at the messy surrounding walls and the ground, and the traces after fierce fighting, her eyes sank and walked quickly to the inside.


    "The ghost doctor is back."


    I don''t know who called, only to see Shao family here to help clean up after seeing Feng nine, quickly bowed his head salute to make way for her.


    Du fan and others saw the behind the scenes of this mansion, and they couldn''t help but look at each other, and they also walked quickly to the inside.


    Inside the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze is drinking tea in the courtyard, and Hao''er is walking around, and his mouth is giggling from time to time. On one side, Si Que and Muxin are also there. They stand beside Xuanyuan Moze and continue to persuade.


    "Master, there are only you in the house now. It''s really unsafe. If there are any more enemies coming, how can you protect them? You''d better go to live in the mountains with us for a few days! At least in the clan, we can take care of it. "


    "Yes, master, we''ll go back to live with us for some time. If master Feng comes back, we will take her to zongmen as soon as possible."


    Two people persuade, can see that he has been indifferent, also did not answer, not from the heart of sigh. They had been persuading for two days, and when they came here, they were really surprised to see a scene in the mansion.


    With their strength, there are still people who dare to come to find trouble. What''s more, they didn''t expect to mention that besides master Feng''s Huofeng, the master who has not been seen very much, actually has an ancient beast, green dragon. This is something that no one has thought of. Besides, he has been promoted after not seeing him for a long time.


    "Master..."


    "No more." Xuanyuan Moze waved his hand and said, "it''s enough to have Shao''s people in the house to help them. You''ve been here for two days. You can go back."


    Four missing and wooden heart hear this, can''t help but look at each other. They also want to go back, but don''t worry! Now master Feng is not in the mansion. If she comes back, what happens to her in the mansion?


    As their disciples, they should not stand idly by when their master is in trouble. After thinking about it, they said, "since the master doesn''t want to go back to our ancestral home with us, we will stay and guard it."


    However, Xuanyuan Moze did not answer their words, but looked at the red figure in the sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    Si Que and Mu Xin followed his eyes. When they saw their master''s figure, they were not happy. They saluted and called out: "master!"


    Feng nine slightly nodded to answer a, looked at them. Four lack and wood heart look at each other, line a gift, then quietly back down.


    When they left, Xuanyuan Moze extended his hand to her: "how are you recently?"


    Feng Jiu also stretched out his hand and held his hand. He pulled him to his side and said, "it''s all OK. I''ll come back after I get the news. How are they in the mansion? Is it serious? "


    "Mother, mother." Xiao Hao''er saw Feng Jiu come back, and happily jumped to her leg and hugged her.


    Feng nine facial expression soft show smile, hold him up and sit on her leg: "small Hao son has obedient listen to father''s words?"


    "Yes, Hao''er, listen to my father."


    The little guy in her arms, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes at her, suddenly, he took out from the clothes, took out a red fruit and handed it to Fengjiu: "mother eat."


    See this, Phoenix nine can''t help rubbing his small head: "Hao son is really good." She bent down and took a bite of the fruit. She told him with a smile, "it''s sweet, it''s delicious."


    He was happy to smile, with a soft waxy voice said: "Dad to." As soon as the voice fell, he looked at the nearby Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Hao''er, go out to play with Leng Shuang first. Father and mother have something to say." Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning for cold frost to hold the child out.


    "Good." The little man is very obedient. He comes down from Fengjiu''s arms and looks at Fengjiu. Then he goes out with Lengshuang.


    "This time, it''s because Hao''er, but Mei is still in a coma." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at her way: "as for lenghua, they are recuperating these days, although the injury is heavy, but also gradually improve."


    After a while, Feng Jiu stood up and said, "you accompany me to see them."


    "Well." He stood up and went with him to Leng Hua''s courtyard.


    "For the convenience of taking care of them, Leng Shuang asked the Shao family to move them to lenghua''s yard. In addition to Mei Lao, Qin Xin was also seriously injured. According to Leng Hua at that time, it was Qin Xin''s forced play that saved their lives." Xuanyuan Moze said, while walking slowly, but also did not expect that she brought back the heart of the piano in the critical time should also save lenghua their lives.


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded: "her strength is not enough to fight with those strong people, but she can play the music that disturbs their mind. It can be seen that its backfire is also great. It is good to be able to keep her life."


    While chatting, they came to lenghua''s yard. As soon as they entered, they saw sique and Muxin, who were also there.


    "Master." Two people called a, also line a courtesy, then back to one side.


    Feng nine looked at them two people one eye, way: "you wait a moment, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes." They were waiting in the hospital.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu enter lenghua''s room. Leng Hua in the room opened his eyes after hearing her voice. At this time, he saw her coming in, smiling on his face and struggling to sit up.


    "If you have a wound, just lie down." Feng nine motioned and stepped forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    She came to the bedside to help him with his lower pulse, examined his lower body, and felt that his internal organs were seriously damaged. She put one hand against his palm, releasing a trace of vitality and helping him to cultivate his internal trauma.


    Xuanyuan Mo Ze looked as usual, but Leng Hua, lying on the bed, was shocked. He felt a warm breath coming into his muscles and veins to help him recover the serious injury in his body. However, the internal injury, which was also painful to breathe and breathe, gradually recovered under the nourishment of this breath.


    Feng nine helped him treat about Mo Banzhu incense time, and then took back her hand. She looked at Leng Hua and said, "you sit up and try your luck."


    "Yes." Leng Hua should sit up and feel his body recovered nearly 70%. He looked at the master in front of him, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Master, I feel that the internal injuries in my body seem to, seem to be better, 70 percent." Even if he didn''t have luck, he knew that at least 70% of them were good. He couldn''t even sit up. At this time, he sat up as usual.


    Feng nine tiny smile, way: "try luck."


    So, he tried to lift the aura of spiritual power in his body. After a while, he looked at Feng Jiu with a smile: "master, I can be sure that my internal injury is 70% better, but if I''m lucky, it''s better than before."


    Feng nine nodded: "no hurry, take your time." She stood up and said, "if you can get out of bed and walk around now, don''t lie on the bed all the time and move your hands and feet more. The blood gas in your body will run faster and it will be good for your body."


    "Yes." He answered.


    Fengjiu turns around and goes out with Xuanyuan Moze and comes to another room in the courtyard. In this room, gray wolf and shadow are both here, but one person sleeps in the inner room and the other sleeps in the outer room.


    "Master, ghost doctor." As soon as the shadow outside saw them, he called, and the voice was weak.


    Feng Jiu went up to check it, and the situation was similar to Leng Hua. He also used the vitality of green lotus to help him repair his internal injury. As the time went by, the internal injury in the shadow body gradually improved. He could not help but feel a little surprised: "ghost doctor, my injury..." How could it get better so quickly?


    His wound was very serious. Even if he took the mending endosulfan, he could not recover so quickly. Just now, it seemed that a breath flowed into his body, and after a while, he was able to repair the internal injury in his body.


    "Take a rest! You can get out of bed and walk around tomorrow Feng nine said, then came to the inner room, help gray wolf treatment.


    Looking at her to help them with the treatment, sweat also oozed from her forehead. Xuanyuan Moze came to her side and asked, "can you bear this kind of body? Now they are not in danger. They can be nursed slowly. "


    "It''s OK. The lost aura of spiritual power can be recovered as long as we rest." She said, while helping gray wolf treatment.


    "Ghost doctor, how can I feel that my injury is at least 70% better? How did you do it? " Gray wolf is not like a shadow. Although shocked, he did not ask much. He was curious and asked aloud.


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lightly swept his one eye: "a restore word is much."


    Smell speech, gray wolf chat up the smile, way: "that I don''t ask is." Although he didn''t ask, his curiosity still couldn''t be suppressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    "Rest! You can get out of bed and walk around tomorrow Feng Jiu told him that he went out and came to Mei Lao in another room.


    After helping Mr. Mei check up, Feng Jiu frowned slightly: "the man who wounded him is very strong. His internal organs can be said to be damaged. If he had not taken the internal elixir to protect his life, he would not have survived."


    "That man''s strength is above me, and there is an ancient fierce beast." Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice, thinking of the scene of that night, his face became dignified: "that person is not real, but virtual body. Fortunately, it is not real body, otherwise, we will be hard to beat him back."


    His strength was advanced from the top of God to the strong one, but he didn''t expect that he was still too weak. Even Mei, the strong one in the middle, could not withstand the attack of the other party. If he fought head-on, his strength would only be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, the deep eyes moved, and the negative hand slowly twisted into a fist. This kind of feeling that the enemy is too strong and weak is really too passive. This kind of feeling is really not good.


    Fengjiu just gives meilao a trace of green lotus vitality. After all, he is no more than lenghua and gray wolf. They can make her trust unconditionally. She knows that he will be here, because Hao''er, naturally, can''t let him know the vitality of Qinglian in her body.


    After a little treatment, she took out a pill and fed it to him. Then she turned away and went to a room in the back where Qin Xin was. After treatment, she came to the front hospital.


    Looking at sique and Muxin, who were waiting in the courtyard, Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "I want the information of those who are stronger than Zhongshen in this continent. You can help me collect them! There are also some information about the powerful members of the hermit family, or some strong people who have escaped from the world, as well as some major events that have happened in the last ten years, so that I can prepare them as soon as possible. "


    Listening to this, Si Que and Mu Xin were slightly surprised. After they had a look at Feng Jiu, they looked at Xuanyuan Moze. At this time, Xuanyuan Moze on one side said, "I just told them about this yesterday."


    "Yes, master Xuanyuan told us yesterday. We have already sent information to the disciples of our sect and asked them to collect it."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "it''s better for you to do it in person. I think there are some things that your disciples can''t get information and information."


    "In this case, we will go back to zongmen later. The two masters can rest assured that we will collect and send the information as soon as possible." However, they did not refuse. Indeed, some of the disciples under their seats were afraid that they would not get the news, so they had to go back in person.


    Now that Feng Jiu is back, they can go back to the sect with ease. But I don''t know who the enemies of the two masters are? Do they have an eye?


    Thinking of this, sique thought about it and asked, "two masters, four lack dare to ask, I don''t know the strong enemy this time. Can the two masters know how many they are? Do you know the origin of each other? "


    Although he asked them to collect the information, he thought, who are their enemies? Why? They should know something about it, right?


    Feng nine shook his head: "do not know each other''s origin."


    Seeing this, they did not ask any more questions, but said, "in this case, we will go back first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    Si Que and Mu Xin leave first. Before leaving, Si que tells the Shao family to help. They pay more attention to the situation here. In the face of the orders of the Shao family''s ancestors, the Shao family dare not neglect them and respond to them.


    After they left, Feng Jiu, accompanied by Xuanyuan Moze, walked around the house and looked at the traces left after the war that night. The huge pit on the ground has been paved and filled with the help of the Shao family. The fallen wall has also been rebuilt. Some flowers and plants in the garden have been replanted. Although everything is recovering, some traces can still be seen.


    "At the beginning, you said Hao''er had an extraordinary origin, but you didn''t expect that a small one could attract such a strong man. His identity is really not simple!" Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu stopped and looked at Xiao Hao who was playing in the garden in front of him.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect such a simple, just, I don''t know what kind of identity it is? What do you think? " She looks to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to ask.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked up at the sky and said, "maybe it''s the son of the ruler of this continent." If such a strong man can be attracted, the identity of the little guy is definitely not the blood of an ordinary hermit family, but is likely to be the blood of the ruler of this continent.


    Listening to this, Feng Jiuwei Zheng: "the master of this continent?"


    Xuanyuan Moze did not say much, just said: "four missing and Muxin have gone to investigate, I believe it will not be long before we can know, at present, it is just a blind guess."


    Feng nine nodded: "yes, when their investigation comes, we should know what kind of people we are going to face. Or, when old Mei wakes up, let him talk about everything."


    "When will old Mei wake up?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    Feng Jiu shook his head: "it''s hard to say that the injury to the internal organs is one thing. His head was also severely injured when he landed. Although I treated him with the vitality of Qinglian, the head problem is not easy to master."


    "Father, mother!"


    The little guy saw them two over there. He cried with joy, and ran over with his short legs. His hands were open and he went straight to Fengjiu. He didn''t seem to worry about falling down.


    Seeing the little man coming, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but show a soft smile. He squatted down and opened his hands to catch him. He held him in his arms: "is Hao''er tired of playing? Did you eat? "


    "My mother, Hao''er is not tired." He said crisply, enunciated clearly, tilted his head to think about it, and then said: "aunt Frost said that we would eat later."


    Smell speech, Feng nine touched his head, to cold frost way: "you let kitchen prepare some food, send to this garden! We''ll eat it here. Besides, let the kitchen boil some ginseng porridge and send it to lenghua. "


    "Yes." Cold frost should, listen to her words, her heart moved. How to make ginseng porridge tonic? Is it that their injuries have recovered? At present, after a gift, he retreated to the kitchen.


    Feng Jiu took the child in one hand and Xuanyuan Moze in the other hand. She went to the pavilion in the garden and sat down. She thought of her sister Wanyan Qianhua, and she said something to Xuanyuan Moze.


    "I thought I''d come back and have a look at it some time, but I didn''t expect it to happen."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze Wei to pause for a while, the way: "their two people''s feelings, I think you can''t help in the past, or let them handle it by themselves."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    "All right." She laughed and said, "now even if I want to see it, it''s inseparable. Let her handle it by herself."! Let''s wait until things get a little bit straightened out here. "


    Two people are chatting in the pavilion, while teasing the child. After a while, Lengshuang comes to eat and puts it on the table and then goes back.


    Xuanyuan Moze looks at Feng Jiuyi''s face and coaxes the child to eat. He can''t help blinking, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Feng nine feed the child to eat some porridge food, then look to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, see him slightly absent-minded looking at her and Hao''er, then smile and ask: "what are you thinking?"


    Xuanyuan Moze shook his head: "No What he thinks is that it can''t be realized now.


    Looking at his look, Feng Jiu''s heart moved, and his lips began to smile: "do you think that if we are two children, will they be so lovely?"


    Xuanyuan Moze surprised to see her, overflow smile in the eyes, did not expect that she actually guessed what he thought in his heart. However, he was not only thinking about their children in the future, but also about giving her a peaceful world.


    He hopes that when they get married in the future, his strength can support her and her children. He does not hope that in the future, he and her children will experience so much suffering as Hao''er.


    "Ze, let''s get married after Leng Hua and his family recover." She looked at him with a smile and held his hand in one hand: "we can hold a small warm wedding here first, and then have a grand wedding when we go back in the future. What do you think?"


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze shook his head: "no way." How could he have wronged her? If married, he must give her a grand wedding, a grand wedding for the strong in the world and the envy of all the people in the world.


    "We are not in a hurry to get married, and what''s more, it''s not a good time to get married now." He smiles and holds her hand: "believe me, in the future, I will give you a grand wedding."


    Looking at him in front of his deep and gentle black pupil tightly looking at her, made such a promise to her, Feng nine is to hit the heart sweet honey to come, the smile on her face is also unable to stop blooming and opening, the smile overflowing from the bottom of the eye is so happy.


    "Well, I believe it."


    In this world, the person she trusts most is him.


    Three days later, sique and Muxin sent the materials in person. In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze and Feng jiufan looked at the information they had brought. On the other hand, sique and Muxin looked at each other and said, "master, those who are strong in the middle of the gods are very rare. Therefore, we are mainly investigating those who are superior to Zhongshen, regardless of whether it is the demon clan or the evil cultivation, as well as the materials of the orthodox sect and the hermit family ¡£¡±


    Four lack said, voice a meal, way: "we have also investigated, that night appeared in the sky above the whirlpool of the wipe of the strong, and there are ancient fierce beast for the contract beast, should be the data on the king of heaven."


    Speaking of this, Si Que''s face appeared unprecedentedly dignified. He looked at Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze and said in a deep voice: "the power of this king of heaven has reached the level of divine king, and he has opened up a world for the monarch with his strong spiritual power. It can be said that although he is also on this continent, he is not on this continent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    "What do you say?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "The same continent is the upper world, but the void is not the same. The heaven and earth he opened up with his strong spiritual power is respected by him. His spiritual power pervades the heaven and earth where he is. It is said that the heaven and earth he has opened up is named tongtianjie, and it is said that he has been expanding his power and competing for territory, among which he is the most fierce It''s a territorial dispute with the Xuanwu monarch. "


    Feng nine while turning over the information on the table, while listening to him there, heard the Xuanwu monarch, just want to ask, listen to the nearby Xuanyuan Moze has asked voice.


    "This Xuanwu monarch, but the owner of Xuanwu, the ancient god beast?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and asked.


    Four missing some surprised, he looked at Xuanyuan Moze, asked: "master know Xiao monarch?"


    Xuanyuan Moze shook his head: "no, just know there is such a person." As a matter of fact, his master once mentioned to him that the four ancient mythical beasts were the East Green Dragon, the west white tiger, the South rosefinch and the North Xuanwu. What he owned was the green dragon, the first of the four ancient divine beasts. At that time, he asked who owned the other three ancient mythical beasts?


    I remember that his master told him about the Xuanwu emperor Xiao Li at that time. It is said that this man is also a legend.


    In addition to the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, there were also Phoenix, Qilin and other ancient deities. In addition to the ancient beasts, there were fierce beasts in the ancient times. Their combat effectiveness was also extremely amazing, and they were more ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    None of the strong people who can own these ancient gods and beasts or ancient fierce beasts is an ordinary person. Among the materials collected by the four lack of them, we can only know the general strength of some strong people, but we can not know who owns the ancient gods or fierce beasts.


    Practitioners, such as those in the lower bound or some smaller places, have no idea what the highest level of cultivation is. Only when their strength gradually improves can they understand and know one by one.


    Just like them, it was only later that they gradually realized that after the Immortal Emperor was the God, after the God was the lower God, the middle God, the upper God, the God King, and finally the supreme.


    They have practiced for so many years, and only after they reached the upper world did they come into contact with the existence of a strong man with higher accomplishments. Just like the level of the heavenly monarch and the God King mentioned by Si que, this kind of strength is only one out of millions of friars, which can be said to be a very top figure.


    Thinking that they are about to face a strong enemy, he is very likely to be a king level strong man, his eyebrows can not help but twist, with his current strength, even if you add green dragon, or join hands with Phoenix nine, it is impossible to be the opponent of the king of God.


    Last time only a wisp of his body appeared, if his real body appeared here, I''m afraid that their situation will be more dangerous.


    Feng Jiu doesn''t know what Xuanyuan Moze is thinking. At this time, what she thinks is, will Hao''er''s father be one of these materials? Or is it the Xuanwu emperor Xiao Li? After all, the above information shows that Xiao Li is the number one enemy of the king of Tongtian.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Si Que and asked, "can''t the monks from other places go to the heaven and earth they opened up? If so, in what way? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    "Of course I can, but I don''t know exactly what it is." Si que looks at her apologetically, because the monks here have never thought of leaving this continent. Therefore, they know little about how to go to the places of other monarchs.


    Feng nine nodded and continued to turn over the information. When she saw some information, she gave a slight pause and said to them: "you go down first! Let''s take a look at them ourselves. "


    "Yes." Four lack and wood heart should a, then retreat first.


    After they left, Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Moze, her eyes slightly bright: "do you see that Xiao Li and the girl in this information are Hao''er''s parents?"


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan Moze some helpless smile: "how do you focus on different people? Looking at these materials, shouldn''t we worry about the formidable enemy we are going to face? "


    Phoenix nine indifferent smile: "worry is useless, the strength of the other side is there, even if we worry, we can''t solve anything, it''s better, hehe..." She looked at him with a sly light in her eyes.


    "If these two people were really Hao''er''s parents, it would be much easier to handle." Their current strength can''t fight with the king of God, but the strength of Xiao Li is also the level of God King, so they may not give in.


    Xuanyuan Moze shook his head: "if they are really Hao''er''s parents, but they can''t even protect their children, they must be in trouble now. How can we expect them?"


    "That''s right."


    Feng Jiuyi held his chin in his hand, looked at him and asked, "then you said, the emperor''s strength is so strong, what should we do? The more upward, the more difficult it is to improve our strength, and if we upgrade too fast, the foundation will be unstable. I don''t think we can rank in a short time to make our strength reach the level of God King. "


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes moved and said: "since we can''t make our strength match with each other in a short time, the only thing we can do is to endure and avoid."


    His voice stopped, deep black pupil looked at her and said: "only in this way can we have enough time to improve ourselves and make ourselves strong. Otherwise, putting ourselves in the most dazzling place like this now can only give the other party the opportunity to kill us. I believe that no matter who it is, we will not let the enemy have the space to grow stronger."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu pondered and asked, "do you mean we should make ourselves stronger when we move away from here?"


    "Not bad." He fixed to look at her, deep voice: "you should know, this is the best way for the moment."


    Feng Jiu was silent, half ring did not speak. Yes, judging from the current situation, he said that this method is the best way. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he still has to admit that they are not rivals of a king of gods even if all their fighting capacity is added up. Moreover, in a short period of time, they can not be promoted to the level of God King even if they are afraid of their strength.


    However, for those who practice immortals, the passage of time is very fast. As long as they find a place and ignore the affairs of the world for several years, they can not only avoid the current crisis, but also give themselves a time to cultivate and improve their strength.


    Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, perhaps, they really should hide for a period of time, let the world forget them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    On this day, the two decided that the place where Feng Jiu chose to avoid the world was not other places, but Dan Wang valley. She thought that the place was the best place for cultivation. Moreover, the king of Dan treated her very well. In addition, he was very strong. If they met the threshold, maybe he could give some advice.


    All the people around them are confidants except Mei. Since they want to avoid the world and practice, they can''t let Mei go with them, but I don''t know how long it will take. Although they have decided to avoid the world and practice, it is impossible for them not to let people develop their power.


    Therefore, the two men discussed to take a few people around and let them take root in this continent.


    Two days later, Leng Hua''s injuries were very good. Only old Mei was still in a coma, and Qin Xin had recovered and could barely get out of bed.


    In the evening of that day, Bai Qingcheng, who had gone to zongmen to practice, suddenly came back.


    "Lord of hell."


    After Bai Qingcheng entered the mansion, he found Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze. They looked worried and said: "master, I heard the news from the clan that the four immortal sects and the four great sects are discussing to deal with you."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Moze in surprise, and then looked at Bai Qingcheng: "are the four immortal sects and the four sects going to deal with us? Why? "


    "The news I heard is that the Lord and the Lord of hell are enemies to the king of heaven. The king of Tongtian is the strong one in the power of the God King. If he is angry, he will probably destroy the whole continent. Those people of the sects and sects are discussing to arrest you, abolish your accomplishments and drive away from the upper world, so that the upper world can be as safe as usual. I want to know this news Then I came back. Master, Lord Yan, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to leave quickly! "


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze''s face sank down, and his whole body''s icy air gushed out, while Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that it was not unexpected, and his face did not change much.


    "If this is the case, it would be excusable. If a strong man at the level of God King wants to vent his anger, the hope of a clan''s life and death is only in his mind. They want to protect themselves and keep the peace of this land."


    Feng nine slow voice said, calm analysis. For her, neither the four immortal sects nor the four sects have much to do with her. It is normal for them to worry that the sects and sects or the mainland will be retaliated by the powerful king of gods and nip the crisis in the cradle in advance.


    However, what she did not expect was that the so-called four immortal sects were so timid and timid that they would attack them in order to protect the peace of this continent.


    If those sectarian forces are what they attach importance to, she will be very angry and hurt at this time. However, those clansmen are strange to her and have nothing to do with it. She doesn''t care what decisions they make.


    "Master!"


    Si Que and Mu Xin come in. When they see Bai Qingcheng in white, they take another look and look away. They fall on Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    "Master, the Phoenix House can''t be left any more. You have to leave quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    When they received the news, they came to tell them at the first time. When they heard the news, they were very angry. They didn''t expect that because of the enemies who appeared that night, the people of all major sects wanted to attack their master, which was really in vain.


    Knowing the plans of the major clans, they were helpless. After all, they were just the masters of one of the clans. They did not even have the decision-making power of their clans, let alone others.


    After learning the news, what they can do is to inform them as soon as possible so that they can leave as soon as possible.


    Hear this, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow: "leave quickly?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looks as usual, but the breath on his body is cold. There seems to be no accident to the two people''s words. He just looks at them quietly.


    Si Que and Mu Xin nodded and said, "master, we told our disciples before we went down the mountain to pay attention to the movements of the sect, so we learned that the major sects had to deal with the masters. If the several immortal schools and the sects joined forces to attack, it would be too late for the masters to escape. We can only take advantage of the fact that they have not arrived yet and leave quickly."


    "Qingcheng told us about this just now, but I didn''t expect that the so-called decent Xianzong should deal with us because of such a thing. It''s really surprising!" With a faint smile on her lips, she said in a slow voice: "originally we planned to leave for a period of time, but I didn''t expect to encounter this matter, ha ha."


    All of a sudden, she didn''t want to go so fast, but she wanted to know which sects were going to deal with them? She wanted to see what attitude they would take to surround them.


    "Master, even if the four major sects and the four major sects will send someone to come this time, and they should withdraw without a moment. If they withdraw, they will be isolated by other sects. Therefore, even if some sects do not want to, they will besiege you in the end."


    Muxin said, looking at them and sighing, "the two masters should be ready to leave as soon as possible."


    "Did your family call you back? Or do you want to be involved? " Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow to look at two people to ask.


    Sique micro wrung his eyebrows and said: "after we received the news from the disciples, the sect also sent us a message to let us go back, but we didn''t mention to deal with the master. We estimated that they wanted us to go back and avoid interfering in this matter."


    "In that case, go back." Feng nine did not care much.


    Listen to this, four lack and wooden heart is a Zheng, two people look at each other: "master let us go back?"


    "What? You don''t want to go back? " Feng Jiu smiles and looks at them.


    After a little pause for a while, they said, "we have worshipped the master as a teacher. Now the master is in trouble. As disciples, how can we stand idly by? At least, we can''t go back until the two masters leave safely. "


    Since they became masters, master Xuanyuan didn''t say anything about it. Master Feng gave them a lot of pills and other things. She helped them advance and help them become strong. Now they are in trouble. How can they leave like this as the disciples of the two masters?


    "If you don''t go back, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing for you to fight against the people of the clan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    Listening to the words of Phoenix nine, the two people''s faces remained unchanged, but they only slightly set their eyebrows and said, "if it is, there is no way. If we abandon our teacher and respect for this reason, we will not have to walk on the avenue of immortality."


    "If you don''t want to go, we will stay with the master and go in and out with him!" The wood heart also followed.


    Wen Yan, Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine looked at them, finally, Phoenix nine thought, said: "you first retreat! It''s not urgent. It''s not too late until they come. " And then waved, and motioned them to retreat.


    See this, two people also not good to say more, can only turn around first to leave, out of the courtyard.


    After they left, Bai pour the city and said, "Lord, they really think about the Lord and son. Those sectarian forces are going to deal with you. You are too dangerous here. Let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    "It''s about to go, but it''s not going to be the same." Phoenix nine slowly said, looked at the Xuanyuan Moze one eye, tick lip a smile: "you said yes?"


    Xuanyuan Moze heard this, but did not say much, but sank: "you want to do whatever to do, I accompany you is."


    Wen Yan, Feng nine eyes overflow smile, she said to the White: "you go to cold Hua they all call!"


    "Yes." Bai pour city should have a sound, turn around this just then out of the courtyard.


    At this time, in the door of the four lacking and wooden heart, the leaders of each immortal sect and the elders gathered around to discuss the matter. Some people were dignified, some relaxed, some worried and had personnel not to do with themselves.


    "Do you really want to do that? If you do, you just fear... " A patriarch of the clan hesitated to say, there was a little worry in his eyes.


    "That one is the king of the day. He has given orders to all the people of the clan, and naturally he will send people to stare at all the things below. Now what can we do besides doing what he says?"


    "However, we must be famous even if we want to deal with them. Otherwise, we will suddenly take the hand like this, and we will be scolded by the people." One of the elders was hesitant, and his face looked dignified. Obviously, he didn''t want to do it, but was forced to be helpless.


    After the crowd around heard this, they looked at each other, as if thinking, looking for a good start from the head?


    Another old man looked at the look of the people, hesitated and said, "there is actually one thing that you may not know."


    "What''s the matter?" The people asked, and their eyes fell on the old man.


    "This ghost medicine Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze are also not ordinary people. It is said that the ghost medicine Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze are the masters of the heaven and earth predicted." The old man''s voice was a moment, and looked at them and said, "and the one who said that is still the machine of that day."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people were different: "the heavenly chance predicts that they are the Lord of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s good."


    "Although we people in all parts of the upper Kingdom have been very little concerned about other people in the world and inquire about the news from other regions, some news is not unknown. Although we all received threats today to let us fight Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, it is extremely terrible to think about it further."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    "You go on." Others motioned, and their eyes fell on the old man.


    The old man looked at them and said, "since they are the masters of the world, we are bound to be unable to fight against them. This is one of them. Second, no matter what else, their strength and contract animals are not ordinary people''s ability to deal with them. What''s more, even the king of Tongtian is injured for this, let alone us?"


    "There is also one point, that is, the last point. They have not done anything out of the ordinary and can not be accepted by the secular world. We can''t and are not qualified to deal with them. If we have so many people besieging them, what is the difference between us and evil people in the eyes of the world in the future?"


    The old man said that his mouth was dry, so he took the tea on the table and drank a mouthful to moisten his throat. In fact, all the people sitting here today are helpless. Some of the clan leaders did not come. Most of them came from the elders. They did not have to deal with Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze. However, the emperor of Tongtian suddenly threatened them. If they did, they were afraid that the sect they were in would be destroyed.


    The evil king of heaven, whose strength is at the level of God King, does not know when he will blow out a big hole with his palm print like he did to Feng mansion?


    For a while, I didn''t know what I was thinking about. No one spoke. For a long time, someone suddenly said, "I have a way to solve the current dilemma."


    Hearing this, the people looked at him: "how to do it? Tell me about it? "


    The man looked at the crowd and said, "this matter has to be done with the cooperation of Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze. We can let them leave for a period of time, so that they can save their lives and we can solve the current predicament."


    "The accident was to get them out of here? Or, pretending to be an accident or something to deceive the heavenly king? "


    "It''s a good way to do it, but I don''t know if they will cooperate?"


    They looked at each other and said, "find someone to discuss with them." Then they looked at the leader of the blue star immortal sect and said with a smile, "Lord, we remember that Fengjiu has taken the two venerable masters of your clan as their disciples. In this case, how about you do this? Speaking of it, you have a long history with them. "


    Hearing this, the patriarch frowned: "Si Que and Muxin are not in the peak, but have gone to their master in Sifang city. However, since all of you have proposed it, that''s it! Let''s have a look first. "


    Here, originally prepared to deal with the Phoenix nine people in the discussion, where the Phoenix House, Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze are also talking about things, in case.


    Si Que and Mu Xin are worried that those who live in the clan will come suddenly. Therefore, they both sit on the roof and guard the Feng mansion and their master as much as possible.


    In the evening, sique and Muxin, who were sitting on the roof, received the news from the patriarch. It was nothing more than a matter of pretending to die.


    After hearing the news, they were surprised: "it seems that they have changed their mind! I have to inform the master of this news! " Speaking, four missing from the roof, to the Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze where. "


    " master, things may change. " Four short quickly walked into the main courtyard, see his two masters is very leisurely in the courtyard drinking tea chatting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    When they heard him, they raised their eyes and looked at him: "Oh? What''s the turnaround? "


    "I just received the news, the LORD said He told them about the news and what he wanted them to cooperate with.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze Mou Guang micro motion, did not expect that they will change the hexagram, although I do not know what is for, but this news sounds not so disappointing.


    "Eh?"


    Feng nine surprised to see four missing one eye: "they changed their mind?" What an accident! She still thought, wait here to see what kind of insidious move they made, but unexpectedly changed her mind.


    Si que looks at his two masters. I don''t know why. How does he feel when the two masters hear the news, they are not happy? Anyway, everything is so unimportant, it really makes people wonder what they are thinking?


    "Tell them that you don''t have to go back to them without such trouble. They know that we have disappeared." Feng nine said, stood up: "you two also go back! Needless to say, if they ask about it, you can say that you don''t know where we are and where we are


    Smell speech, four missing micro Zheng, see her not like a joke look, can''t help but ask: "master, this means, want to leave? How long will the two masters come back after their departure? "


    "Maybe." Feng Jiu said and said with a smile, "however, how can we have a few years! You can rest assured that we will inform you if we come back then. "


    Listening to this, Si que nodded: "well, since the two masters have made up their minds, we will rush back to the ancestral clan again in the morning." He said that he hoped that they would leave early in the morning, that is, during this period of time, so as not to send people to check the news when they came back to zongmen.


    "You forget that may is old." Sitting drinking tea Xuanyuan Mo Ze said, reminding the Phoenix nine.


    As soon as he mentioned Mr. Mei, Feng Jiuyi patted his head: "yes, there is Mr. Mei. I have to ask you to take care of him for a period of time. Now his injury is not good. You can find a place to let him recuperate."


    "Old Mei?" After thinking about it for a while, sique finally remembered the bald old man and said, "it''s easy. Just put him in the Shao family. I''ll tell the Shao family to take good care of her until the master comes back."


    Feng nine nodded and waved: "OK, you can arrange it."


    "Yes." Four lack should a, line a courtesy, this just retreat.


    No one knows. On this night, the people in Feng''s mansion left quietly. Du fan and others left, but they didn''t know where to go. In the second half of the night, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, with Hao''er, Lengshuang''s brother and sister and gray wolf''s shadow, disappeared into the night


    The people around them, Bai Qingcheng, still listen to Feng Jiu''s orders and go back to the ancestral gate. Qin Xin follows Du fan and leaves with them. The only people who follow Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze are lenghua four.


    Because they were in a hurry, they couldn''t wait until Mr. Mei woke up and asked him about Hao''er''s biological parents. However, after repeated deliberation, they still felt that Hao''er was the son of the Xuanwu emperor Xiao Li.


    Their departure was silent until nearly half a month later, but at that time, no one knew their whereabouts and whereabouts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    In a remote village, Fengjiu was studying the array chart. During the half month, they played all the way, but they were calm all the way. When they came to the small village, they saw that the place was still quiet, so they stayed here for some days. After getting familiar with the array chart, they took them to Danwang valley with the array.


    When it comes to cultivation and avoiding the world, there is no place more suitable than Danwang valley.


    "Have a cup of tea!" Xuanyuan Moze brought a cup of tea to her side and asked, "how are you doing with the array diagram these two days?" He sat down beside her.


    Feng nine looked up at him and said with a smile, "it should be almost. I want to try it in the evening. How about it?"


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze should sit for a while and then stand up: "you can see it again! When I''m tired, I''ll go and have a look at Hao''er. "


    "Well." Feng nine point down, watching him go out, then continue to study the books in his hands.


    Outside, Hao''er was happily playing in the village, lenghua and Lengshuang were with him, while gray wolf and shadow were one on the roof and the other was sitting on the tree. Birds were singing and the leaves were shaking and the breeze was blowing on his face. It was very comfortable.


    Xuanyuan Moze stood in front of the house with a negative hand and looked at them. His eyes looked at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked thoughtful.


    When gray wolf and shadow saw that they were free, they went to the woods. They beat two wild boars in the forest and returned to share the meat with those families in the village.


    In the evening, Feng Jiu, who smelled the smell of food, finally closed the book in her hand and raised her head. She took the array book back into space, stood up, stretched her waist, and went out.


    "Mother!" Xiao Hao''er ran over with his short legs and hugged her thigh. At this time, his little face was full of happy smile and childlike innocence.


    "Is Hao''er hungry?" Feng Jiu touched his head and asked softly.


    "Hungry." The little guy blinked at her, his eyes full of admiration.


    "Your mother will take you to wash your hands and eat." She took his hand and went forward.


    Xuanyuan Moze is sitting at the table. Seeing her coming out, she asks Lengshuang to set up the dishes and chopsticks for dinner. Not long after that, Fengjiu takes Hao''er back and sits at the table where Xuanyuan Moze is. Lenghua several people sit at one table.


    The food was made by several women in the village. It was not exquisite, but it was very rural. After eating, they saw that the sky was getting dark. Fengjiu said to them, "we have been studying array all the way. Today we should be able to take you to Danwang valley."


    Listening to this, the gray wolf was overjoyed. Dufan and their strength were improved when they went there. Moreover, it is said that it is a good training place, and they have long wanted to go there.


    She told them to let Lengshuang take care of Hao''er, and went to a place outside the village with Xuanyuan Moze. She drew the array on the ground and explained it to Xuanyuan Moze.


    After breaking the array, she told him about the mystery. In the future, he could also use this array to reverse the space transmission. Although the array was given to her by Dan Wang, Mo Ze is not an outsider. What she has learned is useful. Naturally, she hopes he will.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s understanding is also very high. Even though he didn''t study the array, he soon understood it after listening to Feng Jiuyi.


    "Well, I see. I''ll call them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    After a while, when the array was drawn and the crowd stood in the middle of the array, Feng Jiu made a mark on his hands. With the surge of spiritual power, he saw a sharp wind blade rising around the array, and finally formed a vortex to carry them away and disappear in the air


    In Danwang Valley, with the gradual darkness of the night, the lights are also lighting up. The flashing light is as beautiful as the fireflies at night.


    Dan Wang stood at his main peak, stroking his beard and looking at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, a light came across the night sky and came to his valley.


    "Eh?" He was surprised to look at the place, because of the night and distance reasons can not see clearly, so, the direct figure like ghosts swept out, toward the place.


    Feng nine people were transferred out of the whirlpool. As soon as they fell on the ground, their figure slightly shook. Some of them were unstable. Fortunately, they held each other and did not fall down.


    "Ghost doctor, is this the Dan King Valley? You were here the last time? " The wolf looked around excitedly.


    "Well, this is the Dan King Valley. There are borders around the Dan King Valley. If I hadn''t got something from my master, I wouldn''t have come here." She said with a smile. She looked at Hao''er, who was blinking around in Leng Shuang''s arms, and came forward to hold him.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked around, and his eyes flashed slightly: "listen to you talk about the unfathomable power of the Dan king. Now, it is extraordinary."


    "Yes Feng Jiu smiles and says, "I''ll take you to have a rest first. Then I''ll go to the master and tell him about it." However, the steps have not yet taken, I heard the familiar voice with joy.


    "Oh, the old man thought it was someone who broke into Dan Wang valley so boldly. It turned out to be a little girl like you!" A shadow flashed, the king of Dan appeared in front of them, the speed, Rao is Xuanyuan Moze also has no time to respond.


    Looking at the old man standing in front of him, Xuanyuan Moze''s deep eyes moved, and his heart was shocked.


    How fast!


    It''s just a moment to come in front of them, if the other side wants to attack them, they even have no time to guard against.


    "Master." Feng nine see him, show a smile: "I am going to go to look for you!"


    Dan Wang a pair of eyes in a few people over the body, and finally landed in Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu arms, blinking at his children, a face of curiosity: "girl, where did this child come from? Who is this man with a good body With his unique hot eyes, we can naturally know that Fengjiu is still a virgin. Therefore, the child can not be her.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and introduced: "this is Xuanyuan Moze, my fiance. This little thing is our adopted child. It''s xuanyuanhao. This is lenghua and Lengshuang. This is gray wolf and Yingyi."


    Said, her voice a meal, to Xuanyuan Moze several humanitarian: "this is my master, Dan Wang valley of Dan."


    "I''ve met Dan Wang." Leng Hua and others respectfully saluted.


    "King Dan." Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded his head slightly, also called a, way: "suddenly visit, disturb."


    "Since you are all the girls, you don''t have to worry about so much. Just take this place as your own home." Dan Wang is also a good talker. Seeing that they are all Phoenix nine people, plus the beauty of men and women, it is also a pleasure to watch, and the smile is deepened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    Feng nine listened to smile, looked down at the child in the arms, soft voice way: "Hao son, quickly call grandfather."


    "Grandfather."


    The little guy blinked his eyes, and his voice was not very straight, but his heart was softened. Especially for the old man who had no relatives, Dan Wang, listening to this sound, his grandfather also continued to answer, while searching in his sleeve, trying to find out some meeting gifts for the children, but he turned left and looked for them, and all the pills he took out were pills.


    "Hey, look at the old man, I don''t have anything to give to the children. Well, let''s see! I''ll arrange for you to have a rest first. I''ll take xiaohao''er to the storehouse tomorrow and pick my own presents. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile, way: "master, don''t spoil him like this."


    "Let''s go! I''ll go with you. " Dan Wang said, eyes to Xuanyuan Moze, smile: "boy, good eyes ah!"


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze lip hook: "Dan Wang''s eyes are good." It''s not easy to take a fancy to Fengjiu, take her as a disciple, and let Feng Jiu worship him as a teacher.


    "Ha ha ha ha, of course." The king of Dan was laughing happily, chatting with Xuanyuan Moze all the way. Fengjiu was holding the child and following him. He said one or two words from time to time. Most of them watched them chatting.


    After the gray wolf and shadow saw this, their eyes also moved, the king of Dan was really fierce! It''s not easy to let his master chat with him all the time, and the atmosphere is very mixed.


    Lenghua and Lengshuang looked at each other with a smile, followed quietly, and surveyed the scenery on the road.


    Before long, people in Dan Wang Valley heard that Feng Jiu was back, and they were all very happy. Especially some Dan masters and friars who were not practicing in seclusion or refining alchemy all went to the peak where Fengjiu was located. However, before they reached the top, they were stopped by some disciples.


    "King Dan has an order. The little valley master is tired after they just came back today, and it''s too late. If you want to see her, wait for tomorrow." The guarding disciple raised his voice and asked everyone to go back first.


    Hearing this, people were disappointed, but some people still asked, "how long will the little master live this time? Will she still go? "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this question was asked, the disciple who was guarding the mountain path grinned and looked at the people: "don''t worry, shaogu master, they won''t leave so soon. They will live here, and you can see him in the future."


    Hearing this, many famous alchemists said excitedly: "that''s great! How wonderful In the future, if they don''t know anything about pills, they can consult shaogu master.


    This meeting, everyone just put down their hearts and left one after another, and chatted happily all the way.


    Du Feng lived in Donghua''s mansion a few days ago, and those who lived there were quite close to you


    "Yes." Several people should follow the disciples who lead the way outside to get familiar with the cave where they will live in the future.


    "Ze, you live with me." Feng nine said, looking at the side of the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    Xuanyuan Moze was about to nod his head when he saw the king of Dan staring at his eyes, stroking his beard and coughing heavily. For a time, both of them looked at him with surprise.


    See two people unexpectedly also a pair of surprised looking at him, Dan Wang pulled the beard, looked at them two people not good angry way: "you have not married! What if the fire broke out one day? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    Listen to this, two people can''t help but a face surprised, then, Feng nine can''t help but smile, clear laughter spread in the cave, see Dan Wang''s face inexplicable.


    Is he wrong? He just said the fact, this lonely man and few women live together, is not firewood? If one day the fire broke out, it would be Feng Jiu who would suffer.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Xuanyuan Moze angrily. Seeing that she proposed to live in a cave, the boy didn''t object. It seems that he is looking forward to it!


    Maybe it''s because Feng Jiu is excellent in all aspects of human behavior and talent and cultivation, so he can see her in his eyes and feel happy in his heart. Moreover, he loves her as his own child. Naturally, he doesn''t want her to be the first to be given by such a boy who hasn''t been married yet.


    When this matter was mentioned face to face, Xuanyuan Moze was also a little embarrassed. He looked at him with a pair of eyes and looked at his Dan king. He cleared his throat and said, "Dan Wang, you don''t have to worry about this. We two have a sense of propriety."


    Feng nine also pursed lips to smile, way: "master, you also manage too wide?"? This is the business of the two of us. What''s more, the two of us realize that it may have been many years now, but it''s not that we don''t know each other. Moreover, we only need to pay respects to get married. "


    Listening to this, Dan Wang looked at them strangely, coughed softly, stroked his beard and stood up: "OK, OK! I don''t care about you young people. Go to bed early tonight Then he went out with his hands down.


    After he left, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze looked at each other, and they both laughed at each other.


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a Dan king." Xuanyuan Moze said, shaking his head.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "yes! At the beginning, I was very defensive against him, but after getting along with him, I knew that he was thinking about me everywhere, so I began to accept it


    The two chatted for a while in the cave. Xuanyuan Moze went to take a bath first and then went to rest. When Feng Jiu came back after bathing, he saw that he was lying in bed already asleep, so he wiped the water from his hair and went to bed to rest.


    As soon as she lay down, her hands stretched out to embrace her and leaned towards him. The temperature diffused between them, making her lips slightly raised. She closed her eyes and put her arms around his waist. She fell asleep beside him


    In the morning of the next morning, before the two men went out of the cave, they heard the lively sound coming from outside.


    Xuanyuan Moze picked his eyebrows slightly: "what''s going on outside? It''s very lively. " Said, then ready to go out to have a look.


    "It should be alchemists and friars in the Danwang valley." Feng Jiu said and went out with him.


    Sure enough, when I came to the outside, I saw those familiar faces all around, and they called excitedly: "little master!"


    "Little valley master!"


    "You''re back!"


    "Little valley master, don''t go back this time."


    "Shaogu master, who is this?"


    Many people''s eyes fell on the other side, dressed in black robes and with extraordinary bearing, Xuanyuan Moze. Some friars saw his accomplishments and looked at them in surprise.


    Feng Jiu said hello to them with a smile, then introduced to them: "this is my fiance, Xuanyuan Moze, you call him the Lord of hell."


    "I''ve met Lord Yan." As soon as I heard that it was Feng Jiu''s fiance, the crowd immediately bowed respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head slightly and answered. He looked at the people calmly. When he saw those friars, his heart moved. I didn''t expect that in addition to the king Dan, the strength of the monks here was so excellent.


    Feng Jiu looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t worry. This time, at least, we will live here for a few years." Indeed, in a few years'' time, how can their strength be compared with those of Tongtian monarch and others? Rather than go out to face the crisis, it is better to improve our strength first.


    When they heard this, they all said happily, "that''s great!"


    They spoke around Feng Jiu for a while and then left each other. She will live here for a few years and have many opportunities to meet in the future. Even if she has something to ask for, she is not in a hurry.


    Looking at the crowd leaving, Xuanyuan Moze took a look at her and said, "the young Valley master who is on your way is also popular here. You can see that these people like you very much."


    Feng nine smile: "the people here may have been away from the world for a long time, there is not so much intrigue, they want is also very simple, and, as long as they are convinced, naturally won''t be behind the back of a set of surface."


    In the final analysis, it is also the strength that speaks. Only when they are convinced of her strength will they recognize the existence of her little valley master. Otherwise, with their strength, how can they easily recognize a person?


    Two people said while walking forward, not long, see Leng Hua several people with Hao son came.


    "Lord Yan, master son."


    "You''ve come just in time. Today I''ll take you around the valley and get familiar with it." Feng Jiu said, and took Hao''er from Lengshuang''s arms: "Hao''er, can''t your mother take you around?"


    "Good." The child''s soft waxy voice with joy should, a pair of small hands around her neck, leaning against her arms.


    On this day, Fengjiu took them around the valley, familiar with the place in the valley, and told them about the terrain around the Danwang valley


    It is also because Fengjiu and Fengjiu had already gone to the Danwang Valley to avoid the world and practice. Therefore, they did not know that shortly after they left, the emperor of Tongtian once again came to Sifang city to look for the whereabouts of Feng Jiu and others. However, this time, they returned in vain, and there was no news.


    To the people in the upper world, Fengjiu seems to have disappeared. Since then, they have disappeared. Even if many people are secretly listening to Feng Jiu''s news, they can''t find any trace


    in the Xiaoyao gate, Wanyan Qianhua was lying lazily on a low rectangular table in the main hall, playing with her soft hair, and her charming eyes were looking at Jun jueshang, who was dealing with affairs not far away in front of her. She did not know what she was thinking, so she kept staring at him.


    The main hall is quiet, two people did not make a sound, Jun jueshang is busy with business, Wan Yan Qianhua just looks at it quietly, thinking about things without disturbing.


    She was very bored. She sat on the side of her head with one hand. Her beautiful eyes moved away from Jun jueshang''s body and fell outside the hall.


    I don''t know what Feng Jiu is doing now? I thought she would come here, but unexpectedly she said that she had to go out to avoid the wind when she was provoked by a strong enemy. I didn''t expect that the girl would also have a shelter!


    Think of Phoenix nine, her lips slightly raised a beautiful arc, charming beauty eyes also emerged in a touch of smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    In her opinion, Feng Jiu is a person who is not afraid of the world. Even if her strength is inferior to that of others, she has never flinched back. She did not expect that one day she would also know how to avoid her edge, which would be good.


    After all, there are many strong and capable people in this place, especially the king of Tongtian mentioned in her message, which is even more unusual. I''m afraid that the main figures of all forces in the upper world are not the opponents of the king of Tongtian. They are extremely smart to retire temporarily.


    I don''t know how long they will retire?


    They have not been here for a long time, but their reputation has been well-known all over the world. They set off a storm in the upper bound, stirred up the storm, but suddenly disappeared. Maybe the people in the upper bound will gradually forget them, but she believes that in the near future, they will return with a strong attitude!


    Thinking about things, she did not notice that Jun jueshang, who was sitting not far away, had tidied up all the things on the table. When he looked at Wanyan Qianhua in front of him, he saw that she was looking at the outside with a lazy hand holding her head, as if she was thinking something. She stood up and played her robe to go outside the hall.


    His movement brought Wan Yan Qianhua back to his senses. Seeing that he was getting up to leave, she also stretched out her waist and stood up with a yawn. It seemed that she didn''t care about her image at all. When Jun jueshang passed in front of him, she immediately came to him.


    "Have you finished your business today? Where are you going next? Why don''t we go down the mountain and have a look? " She has been here for a long time, but she has only stayed here and never left. To be honest, she really wants to go out for a walk. However, if she goes by herself, she feels bored, but if she is accompanied by him, it will be different.


    Jun jueshang gave a faint glance, and her eyes swept down from her beautiful face. When she fell in front of her slightly loose lapel, she frowned slightly. The originally cold face seemed to become colder in an instant.


    Just listen to his voice without any feeling, coldly from that thin lip: "pay attention to the image in the carefree door, what kind of dress is not neat!"


    Listening to this, Wanyan Qianhua was stunned, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and she looked down at her chest. She saw that the collar was slightly loose, the lapel was half open, and the chest was full of snow white. It was normal for her to dress like this. After all, her dresses were more conservative. If they were changed to the previous ones, they would be different ¡£


    So she hooked her lips and smilingly said, "where''s my dress untidy? It''s clear that the clothes and skirts are all well-organized, and the front of the chest here, cluck... "


    She raised her slender white hand, gently covered her lips, and gave a joyful laugh. She continued, "here on the chest, it''s also because I have a good figure, and I can''t do anything about it."


    Hearing the speech, Jun jueshang looked at her with cold eyes and didn''t say anything more. He immediately stepped forward and went out. However, this step just took off, and one hand was hugged. Then, Wenxiang nephrite pasted it over, making his eyebrows more tight.


    "What are you doing?"


    His voice was a little cold, and he looked back at Wan Yan Qianhua. In his eyes, there was no man''s amazement and infatuation with the beauty, but only a piece of cold and indifference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    "Don''t you see it? How can I do anything? "


    Wanyan Qianhua spread out his hand, and then, with a charming smile: "what''s more, even if I have done something to you, it''s normal. What''s more, I haven''t done anything to you, and some just hold your arm. Moreover, it doesn''t take any advantage of you."


    Jun jueshang looked at her. He, who was ready to shake her off, took a deep look at her, and his frown was also relaxed. However, the alienation and indifference in his eyes were even worse.


    "Wanyan Qianhua, I told you long ago that you don''t need to waste time on me. I don''t feel like you, and I can''t be attracted to you. You''d better stop this thought as soon as possible."


    His indifferent voice, eyes calm as water, indifferent as ice: "you just have a good face. There are thousands of women in this world. Why do you think that I will like you? In terms of appearance, there is no gorgeous beauty in the fairyland. In terms of family background, your Wanyan family is not among the top 100 families here. In terms of strength, you are not even as good as the disciples of our sect. What qualifications do you have to stand by my side? "


    Listening to that indifference hurt people to the extreme, Wanyan Qianhua collected the charming smile on his face. The hand holding his arm was also released unconsciously. She looked at the man who was like a banished immortal in front of her. Why did such a man say something so hurtful?


    However, Jun jueshang didn''t seem to see the injury in her eyes. She looked cold and continued: "I didn''t let anyone throw you out. I want you to leave by yourself and save you some face. But if you don''t want this kind of face, then don''t blame me for ordering you to be expelled!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he brushed his sleeve and walked away without looking back, leaving only Wanyan Qianhua standing there alone, silent for a long time.


    Standing still, Wanyan Qianhua lowered her eyes. She looked at her hand, and her ears echoed with Jun jueshang''s cold and merciless words. Suddenly, she pulled the corners of her mouth and aroused a sneer.


    She asked herself again and again in her heart: Wanyan Qianhua, is this what you want? At all costs to stay here, regardless of the woman''s face and entangled him, again and again temptation, a cold word hurt, this is what you want?


    Yeah! Every sentence he said is true. What qualification does she have to stand by his side? What qualifications to pester him again and again?


    For the first time, she felt the pain in her heart. The feeling of emptiness seemed to have been hollowed out in her body. There was a kind of cold, which started from the bottom of her feet and went straight to her heart. She shivered involuntarily. Her hands were raised and she held her body tightly


    It turns out that love is not only sweet, but also heartache, but also hurt. This kind of pain, this kind of injury, has no medicine to cure


    Standing in the palace for a long time, until, outside the sky has gradually dark down, she seems to have come back to the general, but, she did not lose heart, no face hurt, nor shed a drop of tears, even if her heart seems to be bleeding, she also looked up, hook up the corner of her lips, showing a charming smile, step by step to go out, as usual Like


    When the disciple of Xiaoyao gate saw the beautiful red figure coming here, he was stunned for a moment and asked, "miss Wanyan, where are you going so late?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    Wanyan Qianhua had a smile on her face, which was very beautiful and moving against the background of her red dress. In the night, her beautiful eyes fell on the doorkeeper, and her gentle voice said: "open the door! I''m going out. "


    Listening to this, the gatekeeper was stunned for a moment: "miss Wanyan wants to go out so late? This, this big night is not safe, right? Is there anything important? Why don''t you go out at dawn tomorrow? "


    The place where xiaoyaomen is located is also different. When she goes out of the mountain gate, there is a forest outside. How can she feel that it''s not good to go out like this in this evening. If something happens, it will be troublesome.


    What''s more, the disciples all know that miss Wanyan has lived here for such a long time. She is close to their headmaster here, and she hugs and hugs them. Moreover, they are still living in the same bamboo forest. Many students in the door are talking about whether they will like her and finally be with her?


    If something happened at night, he couldn''t afford it.


    "It''s OK. Open the door! I''m not a three-year-old, and I don''t even have the ability to protect myself. " Wanyan Qianhua hook lips smile, but, smile is not up to the bottom of the eye.


    Seeing this, the disciple hesitated and asked, "miss Wanyan, do our headmaster know that you are leaving this evening?"


    "He knows!" Wanyan Qianhua smiles and plays with his hair: "hurry up, open the door, I''m going to leave."


    Smell speech, that disciple and the disciple next to each other one eye, finally two people this will open the mountain gate. After the mountain gate opened, she stepped out and walked forward step by step. In the night, the red robe was flying with the wind. Until she disappeared into the night, the two disciples came back to their senses.


    "Why does she have to leave at night? Is nothing going to happen? " A disciple asked uneasily.


    "Yes! Some time ago, her family didn''t go to pick it up. How come it''s so dark tonight, but she left alone? Will... " Another disciple hesitated and did not go on.


    On hearing the speech, the man next to him asked, "what will happen? You say it


    "Did you quarrel with the headmaster?" The disciple looked at the man and asked.


    "Quarrel with the master? How is that possible? Do people like the headmaster seem to quarrel with others


    "Shall we report her leaving like this?"


    "Well, it''s better to say that. I don''t look right when I look at her." One of them said, after closing the door, he said, "I''ll report it to you first." Then he ran away quickly.


    In the bamboo forest, Jun jueshang sat with his eyes closed and his knees crossed. In the bamboo house, even the bamboo forest, was quiet, until there were footsteps coming.


    "Master." Outside, the middle-aged man stopped and called respectfully.


    Room, cross knee closed eyes and sitting Jun jueshang even eyes did not open, just asked a light: "what?"


    "Headmaster, I just heard from the disciple guarding the mountain gate that miss Wanyan left." After saying this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help looking inside.


    Inside, listen to this words of Jun Jue Shang to pause for a while, just way: "know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    "Step back!" Jun jueshang said lightly.


    Smell speech, that middle-aged man this just should a: "yes."


    Turn to go out, the heart is strange, a few days ago finished Yan Qianhua''s family came to pick her up, also do not want to leave, how today but big night left? Is there any contradiction with the headmaster? What''s the meaning of the headmaster? Don''t you really feel that Wanyan Qianhua? Otherwise, how could she be allowed to leave like this?


    With the middle-aged man''s leaving, the bamboo forest seems to have returned to tranquility. Jun jueshang, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the outside calmly and did not know what he was thinking. For a long time, he closed his eyes again and sat cross legged.


    Night, deepening, xiaoyaomen down the road, trees dense mountain road, Wanyan Qianhua walk slowly, step by step down, at this time, her face, no longer with a smile, no longer need to disguise.


    That kind of sadness overflows from the body, even if there is no other expression on her face, it can also make people feel her sad.


    Clouds surged in the night sky, and a flash of lightning flashed across the night sky, lighting up half of the night sky in an instant. Then, a thunderbolt roared out in the sky


    At this time, the people in the Xiaoyao gate have already fallen asleep, and those who are practicing in the room are practicing in the room. When they hear the thunder, someone goes out of the door and looks into the sky and says in surprise, "eh? It''s going to rain? How could it rain While talking, he quickly enters the room and closes the door and window.


    In the bamboo forest, Jun jueshang, sitting with his eyes closed and his knees crossed, opened his eyes when the thunder started. He looked outside and saw the drizzle like a needle from the night sky. The rain drops gradually from small to large, falling to the ground and penetrating into the soil and disappearing.


    Looking at the sudden rain, he frowned slightly. The rain is a little strange. Today, the sky is as usual in the daytime, and the breeze is gentle, especially in the evening. It should not rain. How could it suddenly rain?


    He stood up and walked outside. He stood at the door and watched the more and more rain. His eyes moved and he did not know what he was thinking. After a while, he stepped into the rain.


    Dressed in white, he exudes a aura of spiritual power, which forms a protective cover to isolate the rain. Even if he doesn''t have an umbrella, the rain can''t fall on him.


    As he walked forward, his figure flashed, and he was out of the bamboo forest in the blink of an eye. Because of his speed, his boots were not stained with the soil and rain on the ground, and they were still white and flawless.


    The night wind is blowing, shaking the trees in the forest, and the rain is beating the leaves. When the rain drops on the body, there is still some slight pain. But in this night, Wanyan Qianhua has no place to shelter from the rain or take anything to cover her. She walks slowly, letting the rain beat on her body, blurring her sight.


    On that face, the rain falls down, maybe mixed with tears, but no one knows


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder ring, spread in the night sky, thunder and lightning in the wind and rain, let all around send out a gloomy cold breath, but wan Yan Qianhua did not pay attention to it, still walked step by step.


    However, behind her and around her, the ghost appeared faintly because of the condensation of cold and Yin Qi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    However, those ghosts did not dare to get close to her, but followed and looked at the place not far away from her side, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    Some of Wanyan Qianhua, who had lost his soul, did not know that Jun jueshang, who was dressed in white, stood behind her and watched quietly. The trees covered his figure, and the breath did not disturb her.


    Looking at that embarrassed woman walking in the rain, Jun jueshang''s eyebrows twisted slightly, a pair of eyes fell on her body, with a complex color.


    He watched her walking step by step, let the rain fall on her body, watching her dress was wet by rain, wet other close to the body, skirt stained with rain and mud on the ground, let her whole person look very embarrassed.


    In the past, she was beautiful, charming and wantonly flying. She had never seen her so lost and sad. Looking at her like this, it was inexplicable that he felt some discomfort in his heart.


    Those ghosts who follow Wanyan Qianhua are shocked by the arrival of Jun jueshang, and quietly disperse and dare not stay. In the Lord''s time, because of the increasing rain, the mountain road was slippery. Wanyan Qianhua was careless. He had a weak body and slipped for a while, and the whole person fell down and sat on the side of the mountain road.


    Almost at that moment, Jun jueshang instinctively wanted to step forward and hold her. However, he didn''t know what he thought. The step still came back. He frowned at her and watched her sit on the ground without moving. Just as he couldn''t help coming forward, he saw her standing up with the trees beside him and continued to walk down step by step.


    Looking at the embarrassed figure gradually away, his eyes complex deep look, and did not leave, but not far away from her, all the way.


    At night, when some wild animals came near, they noticed that they would retreat quietly. Therefore, even in the big night, she had never been attacked by wild animals.


    When she got out of the forest path and came to the foot of the mountain, she was hurt because of her heartache and the cold invasion. After a night''s rain, she staggered a few steps and passed out in the dark.


    Seeing that she was about to fall down, a white figure suddenly appeared and caught her. Looking at Wanyan Qianhua, who was already unconscious, Jun jueshang looked at her with a cold face and pursed his lips. Finally, he picked her up and went to the family at the foot of the mountain.


    In the evening, the sound of knocking on the door sounded in front of a house at the foot of the mountain. A couple who were sleeping soundly put on their coats and cried out in displeasure: "who is it? What is this for at night


    As he spoke, he went outside, but didn''t open the door. Instead, he looked through the small crack. When he saw Jun jueshang in white outside, the couple were surprised and opened the door.


    "Master? Why are you? "


    The middle-aged man knew Jun jueshang. At this time, he saw that it was raining in the evening, but he was standing by the door with a soaked woman in red. He invited them in.


    Jun jueshang took Wan Yan Qianhua and went in and asked, "where can I rest?"


    "This way, this way, there''s a room behind." The middle-aged man quickly led the way back and said to his daughter-in-law: "quick! Go and boil a bowl of ginger soup to drive away the cold for the girl. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    Behind, Jun jueshang is to that middle-aged man way: "you boil ginger soup, let your wife come over."


    "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man was in a hurry and went out quickly. Soon, the woman came in: "the master of the gate."


    "Help her change her wet clothes." He looked at the woman and gave orders.


    "Good."


    The woman took over Wanyan Qianhua, who was in a coma. She saw that the master turned around and closed the door. Then she took off the wet clothes on the woman, found a suit that she had not worn, and put her on the bed. After finishing this cut, the sweat on her forehead dripped down, but she did not dare to stay. Instead, she opened the door "Door master, this girl is hot, she is all hot."


    Jun jueshang came in. When he came to the bedside, he helped Yan Qianhua to put the lower pulse. Then he took out a pill and put it into her mouth. At this time, the voice of the middle-aged man was heard.


    "Master, ginger soup is ready."


    "Give it to me. I''ll take it in." The woman took the ginger soup in his hand and motioned him to wait outside. After all, it was a woman inside, and it was brought by the headmaster. Naturally, she could not come in casually.


    "Master, ginger soup." The woman came to the bed with ginger soup.


    Jun jueshang helped Wan Yan Qianhua up and leaned in his arms. She was unconscious and could not open his mouth. He pinched her chin and said, "hello."


    "Yes, yes."


    The woman scooped a spoon and fed it carefully. Some of the ginger soup was drunk, and some flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She saw the headmaster wiping the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. After a bowl of ginger soup was fed, she got up and walked out.


    Outside, the middle-aged man pulled his daughter-in-law aside and asked in a low voice, "how about inside?"


    "What? The girl was in the rain, and the whole person was unconscious. The headmaster is taking care of her She looked back and said, "I don''t know who this girl is? The gatekeeper did not treat her like an ordinary person


    The middle-aged man looked strange and said, "what do you think of the headmaster? The carefree door is up there. Why didn''t he take the girl back to the door? He came to our house instead? "


    "Who knows! Come on, all right. Go ahead and don''t disturb them. " The woman pushed him to the front, but she was also curious.


    In the room, Jun jueshang helped Wan Yan Qianhua lie down, helped her pull up the quilt, then sat by the bed and looked at her. His heart is like a stone. He has never been moved by any woman, and he does not know what love is in the world. Therefore, he is very puzzled to see her so sad.


    He never gave her a good color, why would she be attracted to him? Two people get along with time is not long, and a lot of times he is cold words, but never give her a trace of hope, why she moved? Why do you care about him? Even because of his words, will he make this pair of embarrassed appearance?


    What he said was to make her retreat in the face of difficulties, and also because they were impossible.


    She is a flower girl, beautiful and matchless. When he started the xiaoyaomen, her grandfather may not have been born. How can a person like him and a woman like her get together?


    Looking at the woman on the bed, he shook his head, sighed under his heart, and said slowly, "fool."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    This night, he was at the bedside, covering her forehead with a cool veil to cool her down. When it was getting light, her temperature returned to normal. Looking at the sleeping woman, he stood up and went out and closed the door.


    The couple got up early. They cooked some porridge and thought they could give it to the headmaster and the girl. Therefore, when they saw Jun jueshang coming to the front, they quickly put down what they were doing and went forward.


    "Master."


    "If she wakes up, you will say that you helped her back to take care of me. Don''t mention me to her." Jun jueshang looks at two people to command.


    Listening to this, the couple were stunned. Seeing that he was still looking at them, they quickly returned to their senses and said, "yes, yes." But I wonder why the headmaster doesn''t let that girl know? It was the master who brought her.


    Jun jueshang left them some gold coins and left after telling them.


    After seeing off Jun jueshang, the couple looked at each other. Finally, the middle-aged man pushed the woman: "do you go in and see if the girl is going to wake up?"


    "Good." The woman should, went in to have a look, saw that the woman was still familiar with sleeping, so she walked out lightly.


    Until nearly noon, Wanyan Qianhua just woke up. When the woman saw her, she rushed to help her up and said happily, "girl, you''ve finally woken up!"


    Wanyan Qianhua slightly rubbed the temple, raised her beautiful eyes, took a look at the woman, then looked at the room, and asked, "how am I here?" A voice, hoarse voice, less usual charm.


    "It rained heavily last night, and you fainted in front of my house. We brought you home when we heard the news." The woman said, side way: "girl last night''s clothes are wet, I''ll help you change my new set of clothes, the girl''s clothes I wash and dry, can wear later."


    Said, she poured a cup of water to come over and said: "girl, drink a cup of water to moisten your throat, I boiled porridge to eat a little warm body first!" Then he went out.


    Wanyan Qianhua holds the glass and drinks the water. She only feels that after drinking the water, her throat moistens a lot. She leans against the bed and still feels a little weak, so she doesn''t get up.


    Outside, the middle-aged man looked at the woman scooping porridge to send to the back, then asked: "the girl wake up?"


    "Wake up." The woman answered and went back with the porridge.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man said to the woman''s back: "take care of it at home! I''ll go out and play game There was a girl at home, and it was not convenient for him to stay as a man. He had to go outside to play game and come back to add food.


    In the room, the woman rushed in and out of the room. After Yan Qianhua washed and rinsed, she came forward with porridge and said, "girl, you are in a virtual state, and you can''t eat too greasy. You should have a bowl of clear porridge first."


    Thank you very much Wanyan Qianhua said, taking the porridge to eat.


    The woman sat on one side and looked at her. Seeing her elegant manner, she could not help blinking her eyes. She said with a smile: "girl, you got a fever in the rain last night. Although the fever has subsided, your body is still empty. I and I are the only two people in my house. You should live here first and take good care of yourself."


    Wanyan Qianhua also knew that he was powerless and couldn''t go. He said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. My husband and wife live here, and we don''t usually meet a few people." The woman said, went up and helped her lie down and said, "you will have a rest again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    Wanyan Qianhua also did not refuse, the whole body powerless she ate food and then lay down, only listen to the woman lightly walked out, closed the door, the whole room also with quiet down.


    Lying on the bed, she quietly looked at the top of the bed, until tired, just fell asleep.


    She nursed here until she was in good health three days later and finally walked out of the house. These days stay in the room, suddenly out of the sky to see the scorching sun, she can not help but squint.


    "Girl, how are you feeling today?" When the woman saw her coming out, she immediately asked.


    Wanyan Qianhua showed a smile, she looked at the woman: "these days of trouble, I have recovered now, it is time to leave."


    As she spoke, she took a bottle of pills from her sleeve: "you are all monks. There are some pills in it that can help you to advance. It can also be regarded as I repay your husband and wife''s care these days."


    The middle-aged man standing on one side waved his hand in a hurry: "if you can''t use it, how can you do it?" They took care of her, and they were ordered by the headmaster. How can they take her things again? It''s not very appropriate.


    "Yes, girl, take it back! These pills are expensive. We can''t accept them. " The woman did not dare to take it.


    Wanyan Qianhua laughed and said, "take it! It''s no use to me any more, so I''m just going to do it Said, put the bottle of Dan into the woman''s hand, and then to the two people: "farewell." As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out.


    When the couple saw this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. They followed her out and watched her figure drift away. Until she disappeared in the sight, the woman said, "can you do with this pill?"


    The middle-aged man thought about it and said, "take it! When the master comes, just tell him. "


    On the other hand, Wanyan Qianhua, who left, didn''t go back to Wanyan''s home or to the ancestral gate. Instead, she went to the extremely dangerous experience forest for several years. No one heard from her


    After they wake up, Mei Lao, who is with Du fan and several of them, has disappeared from Feng Jiu''s shadow. Even Hao''er has no news. However, even if he asks Du fan, they are not willing to tell them.


    On this day, Mr. Mei, who had finished his work, sighed at the sky and shook his head. As he went to the front yard, he heard the sound of the piano spread. He was stunned and went to the back mountain.


    When he came to the back mountain, he saw that Qin Xin was practicing. He stood not far away, waiting, watching and listening. Perhaps knowing that he was here, Qin Xin stopped after practicing a song and looked at the old Mei.


    "What''s the matter with Mei?" The sound of the piano asked, looking at him in some doubt.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Mei stepped forward, sighed and said, "Qin Xin, where have they gone? I''m not an outsider. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Hearing this, Qin Xin said faintly: "the master only told me that they wanted to avoid the world and practice, but where they went was not mentioned to me, and I did not ask."


    Qin Xin said, pause for a moment, and then said: "the master has his own opinions. She doesn''t want you to know. It must be reasonable. The little master will be safe with the master. Don''t worry about this. Now we just need to do what the master tells us. When the master comes back, they will meet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    Hearing this, Mei was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Xin was more open than he thought, and he still trusted Feng Jiu unconditionally. For a time, his old face was slightly hot. Thanks to his age, he was not as thorough as a little girl.


    Thinking of this, he breathed out a breath inexplicably. The breath he held in his heart since he woke up seemed to have dissipated at this moment. He showed a smile and said, "that''s right. It''s my fault. You can continue to practice the piano! I went back first. " Then he turned and left.


    Qin Xin looked at his steps more relaxed than when he came here. Then he took back his eyes, put his hands on the strings and gently played the strings. For a time, the melodious music spread in the back mountain, sometimes brisk, sometimes fierce


    Time is like quicksand between your fingers. If you say it''s fast, if you say it''s not fast, if you say it''s slow, but you can''t catch it. The scenes of the past seem to be just yesterday. However, after a careful meditation, you will realize that five years have passed before you know it


    In the past five years, the upper boundary was not peaceful in its heyday. In the first three years, it was still calm, and there was no major event or turbulence. However, in the past two years, however, forces from all over the world began to surge.


    In a short period of two years, the forces of the demon lord, the emperor of Tongtian and the emperor of Xuanwu formed a tripod tripod, which divided the regions and became the king. Compared with other forces, these three forces can be said to be the largest and most feared by all parties.


    However, they did not stop to close down the forces, but began to pull in the forces of all parties. Compared with the evil cults and the king of Tongtian, they killed those who did not obey. However, the Xuanwu monarch won the support of many decent friars with justice.


    At present, all parties are in turmoil, and the situation is more and more depressing. These people, as if no one has thought of them, there are Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu who have disappeared for five years


    This year, a man came out of the ladder of the immortal gate in the middle of the night. He was a bear with a tiger waist and a bear on his back. He was dressed in a mysterious clothes. He carried a long knife in his hand. The whole person exuded a majestic and fierce atmosphere.


    He, no one else, is Guan Xilin, who has been practicing in the lower world for many years.


    Now he, with his own strength, stepped up the ladder, came to the upper world, where his sister is. Therefore, once on the ladder, he would listen to the news everywhere.


    But unexpectedly, they have disappeared here for five years.


    When he came to Sifang City, Guan Xi Lin frowned. He knew that they would encounter a lot of trouble when they came here. However, he didn''t expect that even the enemy were so powerful that they disappeared.


    Are they in danger? Instinctively, he doesn''t think so. Based on his understanding of Fengjiu, they should be practicing and improving their strength in some place? However, he was surprised that they could retire for five years without hearing about the world.


    I don''t know when they will return? I don''t know what kind of class their strength has reached now? Come back again, they should no longer fear any one in this world?


    Thinking of this, his heart is full of excitement, can not help looking forward to meeting them.


    On the other side, in a certain town, Du fan and others collected the latest news. When they learned that someone had come down the ladder the other night, they couldn''t help but leave a heart and send people to listen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    In the past five years, many people have been changed. Wanyan Qianhua, who has disappeared for five years, has become famous in recent months because he has destroyed one of the bases of the magic cultivation and killed thousands of them.


    Her strength has improved a lot in the past five years. She is still a red dress like the scorching sun. She is still a lazy beauty. However, she is also known as a cold-blooded and merciless iceberg beauty.


    When Jun jueshang in the Xiaoyao gate heard her news, it was she who killed thousands of magic monks alone. On the day of the news, Jun jueshang practiced sword in the bamboo forest for a day.


    In the Danwang Valley, Xuanyuan Moze, dressed in black, stood with both hands and looked at the small figure practicing sword on the grass in front of him. When the deep black pupil fell on the figure, he appreciated and spoiled him.


    Hao''er, who is already six years old, is skillful in his sword dance. His delicate and excellent face is different from the maturity and sophistication of ordinary children. At this time, he is seriously practicing the sword. He stretches a delicate small face and purses his small lips. His face is full of cold and stern color. It seems that he is somewhat similar to Xuanyuan Moze.


    It was not the resemblance of appearance, but the resemblance of that look to him.


    After practicing a set of swordsmanship, he stopped and closed his sword behind him. He walked to the Xuanyuan Moze, respectfully saluted and called out: "Dad."


    Although a face, trying to make himself look more mature, but the light in his eyes still makes people feel funny. In front of him, he is a child, but he has to pretend to be an adult, looking funny.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the child who hoped to get his appreciation. He nodded and said, "it''s better than yesterday. It''s good."


    Then he saw that the child in front of him finally opened his mouth and showed a smile. At the moment, he did not hold a face any more. Instead, he hugged his thigh and said happily: "Dad, Hao''er will work harder, and Hao''er will also work hard to cultivate and become stronger, so as to protect you and your mother."


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan Moze lips slightly curved, showing a faint smile, but the tone is still cold: "are so big, stand has to stand phase, you are a boy, can''t be like a girl casually coquettish, to learn to have responsibility."


    Listening to this, Hao''er quickly let go of his hand and stood upright looking up at him: "yes, Hao''er knows that Hao''er dare not forget his father''s instruction."


    "That''s all for today''s sword practice. Let''s learn pills! Study hard, study carefully, and I''ll ask you how you''re doing Xuanyuan Moze said, his eyes fell on Hao''er.


    "Yes."


    He should, originally want to run, but think of his father''s usual teaching, then respectfully line a salute, this just retreat, was about to leave, but not far away a white robed Dan Wang smilingly came, Hao Er quickly called a: "grandfather."


    "Ha ha, Hao''er is going to learn pills? Go, go, go! Study hard. " Dan Wang said with a smile, waiting for him before and after, he patted his head gently to let him go.


    "Well, goodbye, Grandpa." Hao''er answered and saluted him, and then he left.


    "Why did Dan Wang come?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at the old man and asked.


    "I have nothing to do when I''m free." Dan Wang said, looking at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze shook his head: "you ah, don''t be too strict, the children are afraid of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze just said: "I am doing it for his good. He is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he can''t grow up as carefree as ordinary children. Being strict is just a good thing for him. In the future, all these will save his life in danger."


    "It''s so good, but the child is still so young."


    Dan Wang could not bear to look at it. The child was lively and mischievous when he was young, but he had been teaching him severely since he was two or three years old. The child also suffered a lot. He would do what they said. Although he was young, he was already capable.


    "In the future, as long as it is a boy, I will teach ah Jiu''s children like this, and it will be more severe." Xuanyuan Mo Ze said slowly, but he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    As long as the children have the strength to protect themselves, they can also rest assured. There are many dangers that Hao''er will face in the future. He just prepared in advance and taught him how to deal with it.


    Dan Wang a listen, can not help a smile, asked: "that girl child?"


    Hearing Dan Wang''s words, Xuanyuan Moze looks soft, as if he is already imagining how his daughter and ah Jiusheng will look like. At the moment, the smile on his face overflowed and said: "girls naturally need to be well protected. Of course, let her learn to have the ability. Well, if she is a daughter, I will take her around and hold it in the palm of my hand, which will not hurt people To her. "


    The daughter is no better than the son. The daughter should be pampered, especially the daughter of him and ah Jeou. Then he will be very cute and delicate. As a father, he should be well protected.


    Dan Wang looked at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze who had been wandering, and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "it''s too far now, you haven''t got married yet." Then he coughed gently and asked, "that girl hasn''t broken through yet?"


    "It should be soon." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the cave.


    In the past five years, most of them have been practicing, and they have gradually advanced. This time, he is one step ahead of her in the level of God King. However, she has been closed for a long time, but has not yet broken through the divine king.


    However, counting the days, she should also break through in this period. They had been here for five years, and they left Danwang Valley only after she succeeded in breaking through.


    Although they didn''t go out in the past five years, they knew everything outside like the palm of their hand. Du fan would report the news to them every once in a while. Therefore, they knew that the world was in chaos.


    "Those people around you should also have passed the customs in these days. Although these people are assisted by pills, they are really frightening to death." Dan Wang shook his head and said with a smile: "this valley, also out of you these freaks."


    "Five years is not short."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at King Dan: "we can''t continue to stay here, outside the wind and cloud will rise, is also the time to go out, but I don''t know, five years time, our enemy and how strong?"


    Listening to this, Dan Wang did not open his mouth, but stroked his beard in silence. Five years is enough to change a lot. As for how to change, it is their business.


    He sighed and walked out with his hands down. He said, "it''s not a blessing, it''s not a disaster. It can''t be avoided."! Old man, I''m going to shut up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    Looking at Dan Wang left, Xuanyuan Moze stood still for a while, and then walked away. Now here, only waiting for Fengjiu to go out of the pass


    Because of the contention among the various forces, the emperor of Tongtian tried to attack the four major sects and the four major sects. He sent people to several major sects to persuade them to submit to him. Otherwise, it would be the disaster of destroying the clan that awaits them!


    It is for this reason that the leaders of several major sects feel that the clouds cover the top and are worried. When the leaders of various sects discussed and wanted to ask the Xuanwu monarch for help, they learned that the Xuanwu monarch had been plotted by the king of Tongtian, and now he is too busy.


    In the ancestral gate, sique and Muxin, sitting at the bottom of the gate, quietly listened to the meeting of the patriarchs and elders of several large gates. They looked at their frowns tightly and sighed from time to time. They looked at each other with worry in their eyes.


    It was the king of Tongtian. He was not a evil monk or a demon monk, but he was not a righteous monk. He was staring at the power of several major sects. He was afraid that if he did not submit to him, several major sects would be destroyed.


    With their great strength, even if the disciples and disciples are all over the place, what''s the matter? No matter how many of them are, their strength is not as strong as the king of heaven. You should know that he alone is enough to destroy a clan.


    The two men closed their eyes and pondered, and sighed in their hearts: five years have passed, and I don''t know where their master is now? If they were there, maybe, there would be a way?


    Thinking of this, they shook their heads again. How could there be a way? Although their master''s strength is excellent, they can''t be promoted to the level of God King compared with the king of heaven in five years. The strength of God King level is not that any person can bear, even if they have ancient gods and beasts.


    "In this situation, do you think we should do it?" Asked a patriarch, looking at the crowd.


    "Alas


    A patriarch sighed and said, "we all pinned our hopes on the Xuanwu monarch, but now we have heard that the Xuanwu monarch has been schemed against. At present, I''m afraid that no one has the ability to fight against the emperor Tongtian."


    "Yes! If he doesn''t show up, it''s OK. If he doesn''t show up, it''s just that we''re not rivals. "


    Everyone said one by one, said here, and silent down, no one has a good way. However, at this time, a patriarch looked at the crowd and said, "do you still remember the prophecy of Tianji old man?"


    "Tianjizi?"


    They were stunned, looked at each other, and pondered a little: "is that what he said? That''s what that means. It''s just that she has disappeared for five years, and there has been no trace of news in these five years. No matter whether she appears or not, she appears. Do you think that in five years'' time, where can she be stronger? No matter how strong it is, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the emperor of Tongtian! "


    "That''s right, but since she''s a man of destiny, she must have something special. And I heard that the son of God on the other side of the temple will be out of the customs in a while."


    Another old man said, looking at the crowd, he said, "it is impossible for us to submit to the king of heaven. In this case, we have to let go."


    Hearing this, they pondered for a while and then said, "OK! Then discuss how to do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    Speaking of this, a patriarch looked at sique and Muxin and asked, "you two are Fengjiu''s disciples. In the past five years, we really haven''t heard from them?"


    Si Que and Muxin looked at each other and grinned bitterly: "when the two masters left, they didn''t tell us where to go, so we did not know their whereabouts, nor did we hear from them."


    Even if there is, without the permission of their master, how dare they disclose their information!


    After listening to their words, the people thought for a moment, but they didn''t say anything more. Instead, they discussed and said, "if we want to fight with the king of Tongtian, we must let the four big schools and the four big schools join hands. After we return to the sect, we will send the weaker disciples back to their respective families, leaving some stronger disciples to fight at that time, so as to reduce the time Of the casualties. "


    Hearing the speech, the crowd nodded. It was also true that if the weak disciples took part in the war, they would only end up dead in the war. Naturally, they hoped that there would be seedlings in the sect to stay, and they did not want the whole clan to be destroyed.


    "The other is that we have released the news and invited the strong people from all over the world to join us in this war. I believe that there are still many strong people from all over the world. As long as we release the news, someone will come to help us."


    "Well, this one will do." They nodded.


    "Another one is to send someone to the temple, and ask the temple people to help us then..."


    Si Que and Mu Xin listened quietly and watched them discuss. Until finally, the matter was agreed. When all the patriarchs and elders left, they were ready to leave, so they were called by the patriarch.


    "Wait a minute, both of you." The patriarch came with his hands behind him and called them.


    "Lord." They turned around, saluted him, and asked, "what else can I do for you, Lord?"


    The patriarch took a deep look at them and said, "do you know why the other venerable persons did not come to participate in this discussion, but you two came?"


    Listening to this, their eyes moved, their heart some clear, but did not say more, just arched the way: "please master clearly."


    Seeing this, the patriarch sighed: "you don''t have to pretend to be confused with me. I believe you know what I mean. You have heard what you said just now, and I won''t say much about others. Please think about it carefully." With that, he stepped out and left two people behind.


    When he approached, Mu Xin looked at Si Que and said, "the Lord wants us to inform the master."


    Four lack wry smile: "besides this, can there be other? Although we say we don''t know the master''s news, how can the Lord believe it? Well, although we do not know about the master, we also know how to contact them. "


    Speaking of this, sique sighed: "in the past five years, although we have taken the jade plate of the master''s message, it has never been used. This time, the patriarch has said so, and the matter is really not small. How should we report to the master and their master. As for whether they can not return, we can only see the meaning of the two masters."


    Smell speech, wooden heart also nodded: "also, that we go back first! Report the news to the master and them. " Therefore, the two people also stepped out, went to the four missing cave together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    After returning to the sect, the people of various sects quickly arranged the affairs in the clan, and at the same time, they also spread out the news, inviting the strong people from all over the world to prepare to fight against the king of Tongtian. The place where they gathered was the blue star Xianzong.


    As soon as the news spread, it caused a great uproar all over the country. Some of them, after learning the news, did what they did to strengthen the guard of their families, and some took their families to other places to avoid the next big events.


    Although there are many strong people in different places, at this moment, there are very few monks who go to Sifang city and blue star Xianzong after spreading the news.


    Some people have good strength, but they can''t leave because of their family members. They don''t want him to face such a strong man and go through a war that is sure to die.


    However, there are some monks who are alone. They don''t worry about it, but they don''t worry about it. They go to the blue star Xianzong to make a contribution. There are also monks who want to take advantage of this event to make a name for themselves and go to the blue star immortal sect


    Du fan and others who learned of the news did not do anything else. They just paid attention to the movements of all parties. In the past five years, they expanded and established an extraordinary force in the upper boundary. In the open, there were a few big gates. In the dark, the power of Yan Hall could cover all forces, and all parties should be afraid of three points.


    However, in the past five years, the people in the hall of Yan have disappeared, and no one has been able to find out the information about them, let alone whether they are evil


    In Sifang City, Guan Xilin drank wine and ate meat. He squinted at the conversation of those people in the restaurant. He ate the last piece of soy sauce meat on the plate, belched, wiped his mouth and called out.


    "Waiter, check out!" The deep voice was full of breath, which attracted some people who had not noticed him to look at him.


    Someone asked, "is this brother going to the blue star immortal sect?"


    Guan Xi Lin glanced at the man and said, "No He glanced at the trotting waiter, asked how much money he had paid, and stood up after settling the bill. As he was ready to leave, the voice of the monk speaking came again.


    "I should be a hero! It turned out to be just a coward


    "Ha ha ha ha! Brother Li, you think highly of him. You can see that he has only one body of brute force, that is, mingxuanxiu. How can he compare with us? " A monk at the same table laughed, and his ironic eyes fell on Guan Xilin.


    "That''s right. If such a person goes, he will only be killed. No wonder he doesn''t dare to go." Another friar said, with a contemptuous squint at Guan Xi Lin.


    Listening to their words, the people in the restaurant can''t help but hold their breath. These people are powerful. It is said that they are the strong ones who should be called to help the blue star Xianzong. They have chosen many things to live here these two days. Many monks who can''t bear to fight with them are seriously injured by them. Here, the names of these people are also publicized, but it''s nothing A good reputation is just a bad name for bullying.


    The people in the restaurant looked at the man with a tiger waist and a bear''s waist, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The man was very fierce, but only a few people dared to provoke people like him. Although such a person was metaphysical, it was enough to make people afraid.


    Guan Xilin didn''t intend to argue with these people. However, as he stepped downstairs, the monk stretched out his foot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    Looking at the foot that stretched out to trip him, Guan Xilin''s eyes flashed a cold light. He stepped out as if he didn''t see it. However, he didn''t cross it, but directly stepped on the outstretched foot.


    "Click!"


    "Hiss!"


    When the crack of bone came out, the monk''s shrill scream was also heard, which made everyone in the restaurant feel shocked.


    "My feet My feet How dare you step on my foot


    The monk''s face was pale, and the big sweat came out of his forehead. He drew back his feet trembling. At this time, the broken foot was too painful to bear.


    The people in the restaurant took a breath when they saw this scene: How dare this man? How dare he step on that man''s foot? This time, he was miserable.


    As if he had foreseen the end of the man, the people in the restaurant could not help shaking their heads. Can''t it be calm for a while? Now, it''s hard to say whether this man can save his life.


    Guan Xilin didn''t look at him. After stepping on the foot, he walked straight forward without even frowning, as if the foot was not on the monk''s foot, but on the ground.


    He wanted to go. Where would the two monks who had come back to God let him go? Immediately, he stood up angrily and cried out, "stop for me!" As soon as the voice of grim cheering comes out, a record of palm wind also follows Chao Guan Xi Lin''s back to pat.


    Guan Xi Lin didn''t even look back, so he easily avoided. He didn''t want to fight with people in the restaurant, so the shopkeeper couldn''t do business. So, he moved his pace and went down the stairs.


    Seeing Guan Xilin walking to the first floor, the monks'' faces were frosty, especially the monk whose feet were broken. He said to the two monks: "it''s just that this man doesn''t pay attention to me. It''s really hateful that he doesn''t even pay attention to them!"


    Listening to this, although the two friars were somewhat provocative in their words, the man went downstairs without even looking at them. Their contempt for them really angered them. In particular, they were so disgraced in front of so many people in the restaurant. If they don''t do something, how can they become famous?


    Think of this, they heavy cold hum: "this boy is arrogant! Let''s see how we can teach him a lesson he will never forget


    While they were talking, they went down the stairs closely. They saw that the man was not approaching, but was walking out on the first floor. At the moment, they looked at each other and attacked the man in front of him who had attacked Xuanyi.


    When the people on the first floor saw the fight, they could not help standing up and retreating to one side. However, the man in Xuanyi didn''t even look back, so he took a step forward. His pace was so fast that he easily avoided the attack of the two people behind him, leaving them in a void.


    A flash, the man in Xuanyi has already left the restaurant. The shopkeeper''s eyes flash slightly when he sees this scene, and his eyes fall on Guan Xilin''s body.


    Outside, the people on the street saw the two monks who were chasing and attacking, and they automatically dodged and were affected. At this time, the man who had dodged and didn''t fight back finally raised his hand and clasped the fist of the other party. The hand broke down, and the sound of bone fracture started.


    "Ah


    The man screamed, and the other hand slipped out of his sleeve, and then stabbed Guan Xilin. However, he lifted his foot to the side and kicked him directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    "Bang!"


    The body fell heavily to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The man struggled to get up, but fell back to the ground when he got up.


    Seeing this, another man pulled out his long sword from his waist and began to chop at Guan Xilin. However, the fierce sword seemed to Guan Xilin like a child playing with a sword.


    When he dodged his attack, he raised his hand and made a fist. The fist contained dark force and fell down at the tiger''s mouth where he held the sword. He only heard a scream. The sword in the monk''s hand fell to the ground, and his whole body was fiercely protecting his hands and retreating, looking at the man who was wearing the mysterious clothes.


    "You, who are you! There''s a kind of newspaper name The monk looked at him in horror, but he still drank bitterly. He wanted his name. It seemed that he wanted to settle accounts in the future.


    Guan Xi Lin glanced at the man, glanced at the man on the ground, and the monk who stood in front of the restaurant with a pale face and wanted to steal away. Suddenly, he stepped forward and pulled out the man with one hand.


    "What''s the use of keeping a body of cultivation for those who are evil minded?" As soon as his voice fell, his hand abolished the monk''s accomplishments.


    "Ah! No, don''t... "


    The friar screamed in horror, but the other side started his hand very quickly. He only felt that his body strength was empty and his hands and feet were soft. The whole man fell down and sat down.


    Looking at this scene, the other two people''s faces turned pale, a fear hit the bottom of their hearts, let them involuntarily fight a shiver, instinctively want to escape, and they did the same.


    The figure of the man who was killed by Guan Xilin''s boxing just turned around. When he took a few steps, Guan Xilin had already pulled him back. He also abandoned his accomplishments and threw him aside.


    "No, don''t waste my accomplishments I, I apologize to you, I apologize, I dare not... " The man sitting on the floor trembled and said, because he had been kicked, he could not recover at this time. He came step by step again, and he was scared to urinate.


    The people around looked at the man in Xuanyi in surprise, and saw him stride forward to abolish the cultivation of that man. If he didn''t, he would have done it. As soon as he did, he would have abandoned the cultivation of the three men. This is a simple and decisive method, which makes everyone present feel awe.


    This man is not a thing in the pool!


    After Guan Xilin abolished the three of them, he did not pay attention to it. This kind of person offends many people. Now that his cultivation is abolished, I don''t know if he can leave the four square city alive!


    He turned and stepped away and walked down the street. During this period, he has been asking for information in Sifang city. Now that he has heard almost all the news, it is time to find a place to settle down.


    As for where, ha ha, that naturally is his sister''s Phoenix House.


    Because he had inquired about all the places during this time, he walked along the street and went to the Phoenix House without stopping. However, due to the fact that he abandoned the cultivation of the three men in front of the restaurant, many family members in the city had noticed him. Therefore, when the people following him saw him coming to the gate of the Phoenix Mansion, they couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    The man in the dark looked at the man standing in front of the gate of Feng''s mansion. Seeing that he looked up at the two words on the gate, he pushed the door and went in like that. He couldn''t help but go back quickly and report to his master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    "What? Do you think someone went in there? " When Shao Jiazhu heard the news, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what kind of person is that? Do you know the origin? "


    Since Feng Jiu and others left five years ago, there was no longer anyone living there. However, he ordered people to go to the house and clean it at intervals. He also sent people to watch the house secretly, hoping that they would come back one day.


    However, five years later, they didn''t have any news at all. They didn''t expect to hear that someone had entered the house today. They were really bold!


    "Master, the man was dressed in Xuan clothes, with a tiger waist and bear back. He was less than 30 years old, but his strength was outstanding. When he was on the street, he abolished the accomplishments of three friars in Feixian period. Moreover, the man was not spiritual cultivation, but xuanxiu. His momentum was outstanding, and he didn''t look like an ordinary person."


    The report''s dark guard said, while thinking about the man he had seen before, he was only a xuanxiu, but he had great strength. Moreover, he dared to abolish the three people''s strength in public. His means and style were not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Listening to this, the master of the Shao family pondered for a while and said, "it seems that I really have to go and see what is sacred?"


    The Shao family got the news, and other families also knew that they didn''t pay much attention to the Fengfu, which had been abandoned for five years. After all, it was hard to say whether the Phoenix nine and others would appear again after five years of disappearance.


    they will be concerned about this. It is because of the recent turmoil in the world, and the movement of the city naturally can not hide their eyelid. Especially today, the mysterious person who used the power of one person to abolished the three flying fairy ranks is not allowed to be peeking. They are naturally curious about the origin of this person.


    "When you enter Fengfu, the Shao family will definitely go over and have a look at it. Just send someone to pay close attention to it. If anything happens, you will report back." A housekeeper ordered, let the people below continue to stare.


    At the same time, people from other families and forces were also ordered to do so. Some people even thought that if this person did not go elsewhere, he would have entered the Fengfu house. Would it have anything to do with Feng Jiu and others?


    At the same time, Guan Xilin, who was in Fengfu, went inside and saw that the house was clean and tidy. He nodded secretly, as if someone had cleaned it regularly.


    What he heard was that Shao family members would send people to clean them every once in a while, which seemed to be true.


    Looking around in this mansion, he couldn''t help but smile: "originally, when I arrived here, Xiao Jiu lived here, and the environment was pretty good."


    He turned the house all over the place. There was no one in the house, and the gate was not locked. Who dares to come in here? Not to mention the Shao family''s Secret guard, even if someone really does not know the phase to come in, it also has to weigh their own strength.


    He came here for no reason. He thought that if Xiaojiu and Xiaojiu came back in the future, they would come back here again. Since he didn''t know where to look for them, let them come to him.


    During this period of time, he heard about the underground forces of Yan Dian here. I think it should be the gray wolves, right? Now that he''s here, it''s estimated that they''ll be in touch with him soon.


    Just as he was about to find a yard to have a rest, a sound came from outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    "Who dares to occupy the dove''s nest and live in the Phoenix Mansion?"


    When Guan Xilin was about to go to have a rest, Guan Xilin laughed when he heard this. He thought that he should be from Shao family. He came very fast. He adjusted himself, turned and went out.


    When he came outside, he saw a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes standing in the front yard with his hands on his back, followed by several guards. Judging by his momentum, he should be the master of the Shao family.


    "This is the master of the Shao family?" Guan Xilin inquired. Although he asked, he was a little sure. But he didn''t expect that the Shao family leader was very interested in this place.


    Hearing Guan Xilin''s words, the Shao family leader''s expression moved and asked in a deep voice: "who is your excellency? Why did you enter Fengfu? Do you know that the Phoenix Mansion has a master? "


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin sprinkle ran a smile: "Shao family master, sit inside!" Like the host''s family, he made a gesture of invitation, and then, without waiting for him to step forward, he stepped inside first.


    Seeing this, Shao''s head frowned slightly and looked at the man''s back. Finally, he walked in with him.


    When he arrived at the hall, he saw Guan Xilin sitting on the throne. Shao''s eyebrows jumped and his anger rose in his eyes: "you are the master of this place!"


    Guan Xilin laughed and said, "master Shao, don''t be angry. I haven''t introduced myself." He looked at him and said with a smile, "my surname is Guan, and my name is Xi Lin. I am the elder brother of Fengjiu."


    Hearing this, the Shao family leader was shocked, then settled down, and then he gave a heavy hum. He looked at Guan Xilin with a dark face: "you can''t find a better excuse for lying. What is Fengjiu''s brother? The ninth surname of Feng is Feng, but you are Guan. What can you say, brother? "


    Guan Xi Lin was not angry, but said with a smile, "I am really her elder brother, just a righteous brother, not my own."


    "Yes, sir? I believe you now? " Shao said in a calm voice and looked at him coldly, obviously not believing.


    "What am I lying to you for?" Guan Xilin shook his head and said with a smile, "I just got here from the lower world some time ago. Because there was no news from them, I lived in the city for some days. After inquiring about it, I decided to come to Fengfu today."


    Listening to this, Shao''s head frowned slightly, staring at him and did not speak.


    "If you come back here, I don''t want you to come back, but I don''t want you to come back."


    Shao''s master stared at him for a long time and asked, "how can I believe that you are Feng Jiu''s elder brother?"


    Guan Xilin laughed and said, "what do you want to know? The people around my sister? I guess you don''t know about some things, so it''s not necessary to say them. However, before long, even if my sister doesn''t show up, the people around her should come over. Then the head of the Shao family will know, and what I said is true. "


    Hearing this, the master of Shao family thought about it and said, "well, in this case, I''ll trust you for a while. However, this place has been deserted for five years. Although I have ordered someone to clean it, there is no servant in the house. If you live here, it is inconvenient. Why not go to my Shao family for a few days?"


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin smile, way: "no, I live here on the line."


    Seeing this, the master of Shao family didn''t say any more. When he talked with him, he looked at this person secretly. Seeing that he was free and easy, he should not be a villain, but he believed his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    "Then I''ll pick some servants and send them back! If you want to stay, you have to have some servants walking around. " Said, this just stood up, arched hand way: "farewell."


    Guan Xi Lin returned a gift, sent him out, then went to the backyard, found a yard to rest.


    After leaving, an old man beside him asked, "did the owner really believe his words?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" The master of Shao looked at the old man.


    "Not really. I don''t think he''s very powerful. He doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who wants to take advantage of others or has some purpose. Maybe he has something to do with Miss Feng. If he really said that someone would come to visit in a few days, it would be a good thing."


    Shao''s master nodded: "yes, this man is young, but he has the momentum of a high-ranking person. His behavior has a breath of attraction between his feet, but it is somewhat similar to them."


    There is no need to say much about the people of Fengjiu, such as Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, who are the masters. Even lenghua and others around them are not servants, but like aristocratic sons. Therefore, after meeting Guan Xilin just now, he believes seven points.


    However, what the Shao family didn''t expect was that they didn''t have to wait for a few days, but as soon as it was dark, someone would sneak into Fengfu


    Guan Xilin, who was resting in the courtyard, listened to the movement. He opened his eyes in the dark, turned over and sat up, and said, "come in when you come."


    After his voice fell, two black figures jumped in from the window. The lights in the room lit up, and the three people in the room looked at them secretly.


    Guan Xi Lin thought it would be Leng Hua and them. However, they were two men in black wearing masks. After looking at the masks on their faces, Guan Xi Lin grinned and leaned against the bedside and looked at them: "people from Yan palace?"


    "I''ve met Guan Ye." After looking at Guan Xi Lin, they respectfully clasped their fists and saluted.


    "Who asked you to come? Gray wolf? Or lenghua? Or duffan? "


    , he asked as like as two peas were looking at their masks, they thought that the mask worn by the people in the yama hall was exactly the same as before. However, those who could wear masks should have some status in Yan hall, like the following ones.


    "Steward Du asked us to come here." One of them said, "steward Du, when they learned that Lord Guan was here, they told us to inquire about the news secretly."


    "What about them? Isn''t it in Sifang city Guan Xi Lin asked.


    "They are not in sifangcheng, but they will come in a few days."


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin nodded and said, "that''s OK! Now that you know I''m here, you can go back! Tell them I''ll wait for them here. " They are coming back, so, Xiao Jiu, they should be back soon.


    "Yes."


    They answered, but they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they said, "Lord Guan, if you have something to tell you, you can go to today''s restaurant to find the shopkeeper. This is a token." One of them handed in a token.


    Hearing that it was today''s restaurant, Guan Xi Lin raised his eyebrows, nodded and reached for it: "well, I know."


    "I''m leaving." The two of them stepped away.


    Guan Xilin, who was holding the token, played with it for a while. Then he put the token away and went back to bed to rest. Thinking that he would see Xiao Jiu soon, he couldn''t help falling asleep with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    In a town, a perfect face in red dress leans on the second floor of a restaurant, holding a glass of wine in his hand and shaking it gently. He looks at the people coming and going from below, sipping wine from time to time.


    Her whole person languidly leans over there, the charming color naturally diffuses from her body, between every move, the charm breath is very hook people, let that restaurant people can''t help but look straight.


    "Who is that woman? It''s beautiful. " A monk could not hide the amazing color in his eyes, and his eyes fell on the red figure tightly. Looking at the exquisite and graceful figure, he felt that his heart felt as if there were feathers gently brushing it, which made him itchy.


    "No, it should be from other places." A friar nearby said, seeing the woman in red dress as if she didn''t notice the burning eyes of the crowd. She drank wine from her own heart, like a cat, lying at the window.


    "It''s rare to meet such a beautiful woman. I used to invite her over for a drink." The man couldn''t help but stand up and went to the woman.


    "Girl, how can you have fun drinking alone? How about being with us? " The man said, slightly bent forward, faintly smelling the light fragrance on the woman''s body, only felt a burst of mind rippling.


    "Go away."


    Wanyan Qianhua red lips slightly open, a cold word spit out, but even did not look back, but holding the wine close to red lips, sipping wine, still lying there looking at the street outside.


    When a woman was drinking and rolling like this, the man''s face was a little bit hard to go down, and his face changed slightly. Especially when he saw that all the people around him were looking at this side, he even bravely stepped forward: "girl..."


    He said, reaching out to pull Yan Qianhua''s hand. However, at this time, Wan Yan Qianhua, who had been looking at the street outside, turned around, swept with cold in his charming eyes, and released his pressure. He hardly met the man, but the man turned pale and took a few steps back, snoring, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    At last, he even couldn''t stop and fell down. His face was pale and he looked at the beautiful woman who looked at him coldly. His heart was like a wave rolling and shocked.


    The people who saw this scene were also shocked. They looked at the beautiful woman in red with shock on their faces. How could this woman shake the friar open with pressure and make him vomit blood?


    For a time, people''s eyes have changed quietly, and the astonishment in her eyes has become frightened and pondered and explored. Such a woman is not an ordinary woman. However, such a woman can not be nameless and nameless. In the end, who is she?


    They looked at her quietly, looking at her in a red dress, beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament. In my mind, the first thing I thought of was Fengjiu!


    However, the idea also secretly shook his head and rejected it. It should not be Fengjiu. Although they have never seen Feng Jiu, they have heard that it is a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance. Her beauty is cold. The woman''s face is extremely beautiful, but it is not the cold beauty, but beautiful, gorgeous and not vulgar. Such a person can not be Fengjiu, but also like a red dress. Who would it be?


    For a moment, everyone looked at her and guessed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    All of a sudden, someone patted his head and said, "I know! I know who she is


    When they turned their eyes, they looked at the man with big eyes and asked in a low voice, "who is it? Who is she? "


    "If she''s not a ghost doctor, she must be Wanyan! yes! It must be Wan Qian Hua! "


    As soon as this was said, some people showed a sudden look, while others looked puzzled. However, when they looked at the woman, they saw that she continued to drink her wine as if nothing had happened.


    "If you can find a life, you know who wan Yan Qianhua is? That''s a person who killed thousands of evil cults with one person''s power. It''s too long for you to dare to provoke her. "


    Hearing this, those who don''t know can''t help but take a breath? With the power of one person to destroy thousands of demon cults? How strong is that?


    On hearing this, the man who vomited blood on the ground turned whiter and didn''t dare to cause trouble. He quickly stood up with the table and went downstairs.


    After all, Wanyan Qianhua belongs to the blue star Xianzong, so don''t worry about her killing.


    "Did you hear that? Recently, the news has spread. People from all over the country have gone to the blue star sect. It is said that the headmaster of the Xiaoyao gate will also bring people to the gate in person


    "Yes, during this period of time, each sect has already dismissed many disciples to their families, that is to say, they are worried that the emperor of Tongtian and others will attack the disciples who are in the clan. However, it is good to send them back, at least it will be safer and leave some seedlings for the clan."


    "Ah, this time I heard that several major sects were not sure to fight against the Tongtian monarch, but this war was inevitable. If there was no war, we had to submit to the emperor Tongtian and listen to his orders to help him dominate all walks of life. Do you think how could each major sect help him?"


    "It is said that the power of the king of heaven is at the level of God King. Who has this strength to fight against? Is it true that none of the major sects and patriarchs and their masters has reached the level of king of God


    "Of course, you think the king level can be reached by anyone? Don''t say that there is no major sector, it is difficult to find out a few from all walks of life. "


    Wanyan Qianhua listens to those people talking, gently shaking the glass of the hand, can''t help micro Dun, also do not know what is thinking, looking at the glass in the hand, for a long time also did not move.


    Here she drank wine and looked at the street view. Until it was getting dark, she got up and walked out, ready to find an inn for a night''s rest and leave here tomorrow.


    However, just as she got out of the restaurant and was walking along the street in the city, looking for the inn, suddenly senhan''s killing intention came from behind her. She turned back with a fierce step, and saw that more than a dozen people in black with swords were attacking her on the street.


    "Ah! Run


    The people on the street looked at this posture, and they were scared to exclaim, and scattered. After a while, they saw that the whole street was empty, only the messy things were scattered.


    The man in black didn''t even open his mouth. It was just a gesture. More than a dozen people gathered around to kill him.


    Wanyan Qianhua moved her hand, and the sword with cold light appeared in her palm. With the flick of her red dress and her step, the sword spirit of senhan suddenly attacked and stabbed at the person facing her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    The red figure shuttles among those people in black. Her figure is very fast, passing like a ghost, which makes the attack moves of those people in black fail.


    As the cold light passed by, a black man fell down with a dull hum. At the next moment, Wanyan Qianhua''s long sword flashed out. When the sword was cut out, the figure quickly retreated. The sword was folded and the sleeves were brushed. It seemed that something flew out of her sleeve and rushed to those people in black at a very fast speed.


    "Ah


    For a moment, after struggling and shouting, those men in black aimed their swords at each other and killed each other. It can be seen that the attacks of those people in black were not as fierce as the previous ones, as if they were trying to stop something. However, their swords eventually turned to their own companions.


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at the scene without any expression. Seeing the evil cultivation breath hidden in these people at this moment, she coldly raised the corner of her lips and watched the dozens of people fall down one by one, then turned to leave.


    Seeing this scene, the people and some monks who had been hiding far away were shocked. Some people doubted and asked, "how could those evil monks kill each other all of a sudden?"


    "What do you know? Wanyan Qianhua is a member of Wanyan family. Do you know what the Wanyan family is good at? " A friar said, rubbing his arm in fear.


    "What are you good at?" Someone asked.


    "Yugui! The Wanyan family members are either ghosts warders or ghost keepers. No one can master the skills of controlling ghosts. Otherwise, how do you think those people would fight each other well? "


    Listening to this, there was a silence around. I didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. I just felt the cold in the street, especially under the smell of blood, which was more strange and gloomy


    Two days later in the night, Wanyan Qianhua was resting on the tree in a forest. The dark forest was full of Yin. However, those evil things did not dare to be close to her within 10 meters.


    It was very quiet at night, so she could hear the sound of footsteps and voices from afar. However, when she was sleepy, she didn''t pay much attention to it, so she fell into a deep sleep until, in the second half of the night, she was woken up by the sound of fighting with swords.


    Open her eyes, her face a little ugly staring at a certain place in the forest, sleep just was awakened, this heart fire is also flourishing, so that her breath is cold three.


    The red figure skimmed to the place where the sound came from, like a ghost in the forest. It was cold and saw a red shadow floating in the night, which was very terrible from a distance.


    When Wan Yan Qianhua came to the place, he could not help but blink when he saw the man in front of him. Is it a xiaoyaozong? She moved her mind and watched the wounded xiaoyaozong disciples besieged by the evil cultivation. When one of them started to slap a xiaoyaomen disciple with a sharp palm, she almost did not think about it. She pushed the disciple away, and at the same time, she gathered the spirit breath to meet the demon cultivator.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms collided with each other, making a bang. The strong air flow scattered between them. Wan Yan Qianhua stood steadily and did not move. However, the demon monk was hit by the air flow and fell to the ground heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    "Poof!"


    The magic repair fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. After a few convulsions, he was lying on the ground without breath. Seeing this scene, not only a few disciples of the Xiaoyao gate were stunned, but also a dozen of them were stunned.


    "Miss Wanyan!" A disciple recognized her and was surprised.


    Wanyan Qianhua did not look back, but ordered: "back off." As soon as the voice fell, the sword came out in his hand, and the red figure swept forward. The spirit of the sharp sword, senhan''s murderous spirit gushed out.


    When they heard the word "Wanyan", they were shocked. There''s no way. Since Wanyan Qianhua killed thousands of people, they almost feel trembling when they hear this surname. Especially when they look closely, one of them is in a red dress. Who else can Wan Yan Qianhua have?


    "Go! Get out of here A demon Xiu shudders, and suddenly retreats. However, when his voice falls, his throat cools and he snorts and falls down.


    The disciples of the Xiaoyao sect opened their eyes as they watched the scene. They saw the red figure passing by, but they couldn''t see her moves. They only knew that she was shuttling among the evil cults very quickly. After a while, all the more than a dozen of them fell down.


    "Hiss! How wonderful


    Several disciples seemed to forget the pain from their wounds. They took a cold breath one by one with big eyes. Only when they saw that Yan Qianhua put away his long sword and was ready to leave, they suddenly came back to their senses.


    "Miss Wanyan, please stop!" A disciple called her in a hurry.


    "Anything else?" Wanyan Qianhua frowned and glanced at them.


    Her eyes swept, several disciples can not help but shrink, but did not step back, but said: "miss Wanyan, you, you can not return to the blue star Xianzong?"


    Listening to this, Wanyan Qianhua frowned and looked at them, and said in a slightly cold tone: "speak up!"


    When she said this, several people were emboldened and said: "well, we are going to the blue star Xianzong, but we are divided into several routes, and the headmaster is with us. But the headmaster has some accidents. At this time, he is in a coma. We are afraid that there will be a witch''s fix ambush on the road, so we want to invite Miss Wanyan Protect us. Let''s send the headmaster to the blue star Xianzong safely. "


    Wanyan Qianhua did not speak for a long time, but frowned and fixed his eyes on the disciple who was talking. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Because she did not open her mouth, those disciples did not know what she meant, so they called carefully: "miss Wanyan?"


    Wanyan Qianhua came back to her mind. There was a faint light in her eyes, and her voice asked inexplicably, "do you say that your headmaster is unconscious?"


    "Yes, in fact, our headmaster almost lost his temper in practicing martial arts some time ago. Later, he didn''t do well. After he arranged things to take us out, he encountered ambush and aggravated internal injuries. Now he is unconscious. In order to protect the headmaster, we took the risk to open those magic cultivation. Fortunately, miss Wanyan saved us. Otherwise, we would be in mortal danger."


    Listening to their words, Wanyan Qianhua didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "where is he? Take me to see it. "


    "Miss Wanyan, please come with us." Several disciples of xiaoyaomen, Yixi, quickly took her to the place where their master was hiding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    Somewhere in the forest, in a simple cave, a dozen disciples of xiaoyaomen secretly guard outside, while in the cave, there are two or three disciples and a middle-aged man, as well as Jun jueshang, who is unconscious.


    "I don''t know if they are in danger? Can you get rid of those sorcerers? " The disciple outside was worried and looked around from time to time.


    "It''s still a long way to go to the blue star Xianzong, and I don''t know how many crises we will encounter." The disciples spoke in a low voice, with sad clouds on their faces.


    All of a sudden, the rustling voice came, and the disciples outside saw a few familiar figures.


    "It''s senior brother Chen and them!"


    As soon as the sound of surprise came out, they quickly moved forward. When they approached, they saw that they were covered with blood. Their faces changed: "elder martial brother Chen, you..."


    "We''re OK. Don''t worry. Look who this is?" The head of a disciple said with a smile, indicating that they look to one side of Wanyan Qianhua.


    When they saw them just now, they noticed a red figure around them. At this time, a disciple who had seen Yan Qianhua was stunned: "miss Wanyan?"


    "Yes, it''s miss Wanyan. Fortunately, we met her. Otherwise, we''ll all die under the swords of those evil cults."


    Hearing this, they immediately clasped their fists and saluted Wan Yan Qianhua: "thank you very much for your help."


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at them and said, "lead the way ahead!"


    "Yes, miss Wanyan, come here." They quickly took her to the cave. After arriving at the cave, only one person took Yan Qianhua in, while the others stayed outside and helped those people clean their wounds.


    When the middle-aged man inside saw Wanyan Qianhua, he couldn''t help but look stunned: "Miss Wan, Wanyan? Why are you here


    Wanyan Qianhua took a look at him, then said faintly: "I was preparing to return to the sect. I met several disciples of your sect on the way." While she was talking, she went in and her eyes fell on the figure lying by the fire.


    Five years later, he was still like that, as if he had not changed at all. However, he was in a coma, his face was a little pale, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. It seemed that the situation was not very good.


    "With his accomplishments, how could it be so?" With his cultivation and savvy, how could he be possessed by the devil and become so?


    "This, this I don''t know." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Wanyan Qianhua sat down by the fire and asked, "can I take medicine?"


    "Yes, I took the medicine for internal injury this morning, but I still haven''t woken up." The middle-aged man said, looked at the whole man''s cold face Qianhua, and was surprised in his heart.


    After five years, she felt that the whole person had changed a lot. Before, she was smiling and charming. Now, although she was still gorgeous, she felt a chill. Thinking about the changes of the sect leader in the past five years and the changes of Wanyan Qianhua, he could not help but guess what happened to them that year?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man asked carefully: "miss Wanyan, five years no see, you are OK?"


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua hook lips, beautiful eyes glanced at the middle-aged man, way: "better than your master."


    When he heard this, the middle-aged man laughed. Seeing that some people in the cave were listening to them, he coughed softly: "you guys, go out first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    "Yes." Several people should, this just turned to go out of the outside.


    After several people went out, the middle-aged man said: "in fact, I''m very happy to meet Miss Wanyan here. Originally, I was worried about the headmaster''s coma. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful all the way. However, if there''s miss Wanyan in company, I can rest assured."


    With that, his voice stopped and he said, "if the headmaster knows that miss Wanyan is coming, I think he will be very happy." However, when he said this, he suddenly felt that the breath in the cave seemed to be a little cold, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    When the line of sight falls on Wanyan Qianhua''s face, she looks at him coldly with a smile, which makes him unable to speak. She just smiles and says, "this, that goes out for a walk. Miss Wanyan will rest here first and call us if something happens."


    Without waiting for her to say more, the middle-aged man stood up and went out, leaving space for them.


    In the cave, there was only the occasional crackle of branches burning in the fire. Wanyan Qianhua did not go to see Jun jueshang, who was in a coma. Instead, he sat quietly and looked at the flame. He remembered what he said to her five years ago and his cold and indifferent eyes in his mind.


    Five years of time has faded away from the original feeling, five years did not see people, she thought that had faded out of her mind, however, today, see that the past scene again.


    Her eyes turned slightly, and her eyes fell on the comatose Jun jueshang. She hesitated and put out her hand to his pulse as he watched his forehead seep with sweat.


    Pulse a probe, we can see that his condition is really not very good, said to take pills, but it seems that this does not work. Staring at Jun jueshang, she took out the pill that Feng Jiu gave her and put one into his mouth.


    Outside, although the middle-aged man went out, he didn''t go far. Instead, he sat at the entrance of the mountain and looked inside from time to time. When he saw Wan Yan Qianhua take out the pills for the headmaster, he couldn''t help but smile.


    For WAN Yan Qianhua, he didn''t have to worry about and guard against. He was afraid that she would do nothing and pay no attention to anything. However, it seems that she still has their master in her heart, but I don''t know what happened in that year? Let her go for five years?


    After feeding the pill to Jun jueshang, she was about to take back her hand. She saw her hand held by Jun jueshang. Looking at the hand he had grasped, her eyes moved slightly, and she took a look at the person who had not even opened his eyes. At the same time, she also used her strength to pull her hand back.


    However, although he was in a coma, his strength was extremely great, and his hand could not be pulled back. Wanyan Qianhua frowned, and then forced his hand back. He sat on the side with a cold face and did not look at him again.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the night passed quietly. Although Wanyan Qianhua was resting with her eyes closed, she did not relax her vigilance. Therefore, she opened her eyes at dawn.


    "It''s morning. Help him out!" Wanyan Qianhua came to the mouth of the cave, and a flying boat appeared in front of him.


    When they saw the spaceship, their eyes were not bright, so they helped the master out and got on the spaceship. The middle-aged man looked at Wan Yan Qianhua and said, "miss Wanyan, will flying boats be too eye-catching?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    "He''s in a coma. It''s better to use a flying boat. Let''s go! Even if there is an ambush, it won''t be too blatant. " She said, lift gas to jump on the spaceship, not long, flying slowly up to the direction of blue star Xianzong.


    Flying in the clouds, the frightened disciples finally took a breath. At this time, Jun jueshang, who had been in a coma for a day and a night, slowly opened his eyes.


    "The master is awake!" The voice of the middle-aged man''s surprise rang out. He looked at the Jun jueshang who opened his eyes and felt relieved.


    Wake up Jun jueshang looked at the middle-aged man, asked: "where is this?"


    "Master, this is the compartment in the spaceship. Oh, by the way, this is miss Wanyan''s flying boat. We last night..." The middle-aged man told him about meeting Yan Qianhua last night.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Jun jueshang''s eyes moved. He closed his eyes and did not speak.


    "Headmaster, I saw Miss Wanyan feed you a pill last night. It''s estimated that the pill is effective, and you will wake up so soon." He said, his voice a meal, looked at Jun jueshang one eye, said: "door master, last night after Miss Wanyan fed you pills, you have been holding her hand."


    Smell speech, Jun jueshang collected under the eyelashes gently trembled, he did not open his mouth, but slowly closed his eyes.


    "Elder Xu, is the master awake?" The disciples outside came to inquire because they heard him call the master awake.


    "The head of the sect should rest first. I''ll go out and talk to miss Wanyan and the disciples so that they won''t worry." The middle-aged man said, then stood up and went out.


    Outside, Wanyan Qianhua heard Jun jueshang wake up in the bow of the spaceship, and his hand holding the wine glass was not help tightening up.


    "The headmaster wakes up. His spirit is not very good. Don''t disturb him. Let''s go!" The middle-aged man said to the disciples outside, motioning them to go ahead. At the same time, he also went to the bow of the boat and came to Wan Yan Qianhua.


    "Miss Wanyan, the headmaster is awake. Would you like to go in and have a look?" When she asked, her eyes fell on her face.


    "When I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it." He laughs and retreats.


    Inside the cabin, Jun jueshang, lying on the bed, opened his eyes and did not know what he was thinking. After a while, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After flying for two days, Wanyan Qianhua said to the middle-aged man, "now your master is awake, and his body is recovering. Here is not far from the blue star Xianzong. Let''s split up in front of us."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned: "miss Wanyan also wants to return to the blue star Xianzong? How... "


    "I have something else to do. I''m not in a hurry to go back." Wanyan Qianhua said, turning around without any more words, but flying down with the spaceship.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly came to the cabin: "master, miss Wanyan said that in front of her, she would like to separate from us and go to Xianzong with us."


    "Well." Jun jueshang should a, leaning on the head of the bed, he stood up and dressed after a slight pause.


    "But the headmaster wants to find Miss Wanyan?" It''s been two days since I woke up. It''s strange that they didn''t meet on the same spaceship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    Jun jueshang didn''t speak. He only got out of the cabin after he put on his robes. His face was still a little pale, but he was much better than the days before. At this time, he stepped out and walked slowly.


    When the disciples saw him, they saluted with their fists and then retreated to one side.


    Jun jueshang came to the bow, looking at the reclining sitting in the bow, holding his head with one hand and looking at the perfect face Qianhua in the sky outside, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Thank you very much


    Two words, from his mouth, no too much language, no other inquiries, just a simple thank you.


    Looking at the Wanyan Qianhua who didn''t even move, and didn''t even look at him here, Jun jueshang raised his eyes and looked at the front and said, "it''s different. Stop in front of you and divide the lanes."


    Wanyan Qianhua still did not speak, but the spacecraft was slowly descending. After about half a column of incense, the spaceship landed, and the lazy Wanyan Qianhua head did not return, but said to them: "go down!"


    Three words, cold light, no extra feelings, even looking back at Jun jueshang also did not have a look.


    Jun jueshang looked at her, then turned and stepped off the ship.


    "Take care, miss Wanyan. I''ll see you at my house." All the disciples arched their hands and said, after a ceremony, they got off the spaceship and stood behind Jun jueshang.


    The middle-aged man came over and said with a smile: "miss Wanyan, we''ll see you at the door. Thank you for your care all the way." With that, he bowed his hands and got off the ship.


    After they got off the spaceship, the spaceship flew into the air again, drifting away


    Looking at the spaceship far away, the middle-aged man looked at Jun jueshang and asked carefully, "master, what''s the matter with you and miss Wanyan? Why doesn''t she even look at you? "


    Jun jueshang was silent and did not open his mouth. He just carried his sword and went forward. See this, others quickly follow.


    On the spaceship, Wanyan Qianhua took out the wine from the space, leaned on it and drank, one cup after another, until the spaceship arrived outside the Sifang City, she just got off the spaceship, took off the ship, and walked with a slightly swaying step to the city.


    Into the city, she casually pulled a person and asked: "how to get to the Phoenix House?"


    "Phoenix, Phoenix House?"


    The one who was pulled was a male Xiu. Seeing that the woman in red was so beautiful and gorgeous that she was looking at her in amazement, he heard her ask out the word "Feng Fu". All of a sudden, the astonishment in his eyes disappeared, and he looked at her with some vigilance: "who are you? What are you going to do in Fengfu? "


    Wanyan Qianhua frowned, especially after drinking wine. When he heard what he said, he grabbed his skirt and lifted him up. He drank coldly: "didn''t you hear me? How can I get to Fengfu? "


    The strong pressure came, which made the man look pale. Don''t talk. He couldn''t move. Wanyan Qianhua, who had calmed down, kneaded his brow, put the man down and said, "I''m Wanyan Qianhua. I''m going to Fengfu. You can lead me."


    A listen is to finish Yan Qianhua, around the people who pay attention to this side will talk in a low voice.


    "It turns out that she is Wanyan Qianhua. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful. I heard that she and Fengjiu are sisters who worship each other."


    Guan Xilin, who was drinking wine in the restaurant, heard the discussion on the street and saw the red figure from a distance. He was stunned for a moment and then got up and went downstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    When Jun jueshang entered the city gate, they could see the red figure in the distance. A tall man in Xuanyi stepped forward. He didn''t know what he was talking to her. Then, the man in Xuanyi let the monk who was held by her loose. She walked forward with her feet shaking slightly. Looking at the two people who left, Jun jueshang''s eyes moved slightly and closed his eyes in silence.


    "Why? Who is that man? How did she help Miss Wanyan go A disciple said, looking at the whole person leaning on Xuanyi man Wanyan Qianhua.


    "Look at the relationship between the two people! Maybe it''s miss Wanyan''s sweetheart? " Another disciple said, is saying, the foot was stepped on, can not help but hiss, stare at the side of the disciple: "what do you step on me to do?"


    Looking at the headmaster walking forward, the middle-aged man turned back and glared at them. The disciple who trampled on people said: "what do you say is not good? What do you do with that? Don''t you know that miss Wanyan lived in the bamboo forest of the headmaster for a period of time five years ago, and she had a great relationship with the master? Now what do you say in front of the door master? How about the relationship between the man and miss Wanyan


    Listening to this, the disciple was stunned, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know! I wasn''t at the door when she went, and I didn''t hear anyone mention it. How could I know there was such a thing? "


    He just knows that there seems to be some relationship between miss Wanyan and their family. How can he think that the origin is this!


    "Come on, let''s go!" They said, and then quickly follow the pace of Jun jueshang in front of them.


    On the other side, Guan Xi Lin helped Yan Qianhua back to the Phoenix Mansion. As soon as he entered the mansion, he called two maids: "you help her go to the backyard to rest."


    Said, he looked to finish Yan Qianhua: "you go to have a rest first, I ask someone to cook some sobering Soup for you."


    "Well." Wanyan Qianhua should a, then by two maids to the yard.


    In fact, she didn''t get drunk much, just because she was not in a good mood. In addition, after drinking, she had a faint pain in her temples, and she was not energetic.


    The servants in the mansion were sent by Shao family. Guan Xilin lives here. Some servants are more convenient to walk around. Therefore, he called a person to the kitchen to cook some sobering soup to Wan Yan Qianhua.


    After finishing Yan Qianhua''s front foot entering the Phoenix Mansion, not long after, Du fan and others also came to the front of the house, looking at the familiar place, they looked at each other with a smile.


    "Well, we haven''t been back for five years." Du fan looks inside, can''t help sighing, these five years passed really fast!


    "Yes! Five years, we''re back! " Mr. Mei narrowed his eyes with a smile, especially when he thought that Fengjiu was coming back, and the little master would come back with him. The whole person was in a state of excitement, but he didn''t know what happened to the little master now after five years?


    Qin Xin looked at someone walking around the house and said, "let''s go in! Before the master comes back, everything in the house must be ready. "


    "So it is." Several people said, they went inside. The maids inside were stunned when they saw them. When they were about to ask, they saw Guan Xi Lin coming out from inside. When they saw them, they laughed and said hello.


    "I said you were coming, but I didn''t expect to be here today. Come in and come in!" Guan Xi Lin said with a smile and glanced over several people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    When the line of sight falls on Mei Lao and Qin''s heart, they are slightly surprised, but they don''t say much. They just signal them to come in and walk to the hall.


    Du Lin, who sits down and introduces them, is for everyone Then he turned to the two humanitarians: "this is Guan Xilin, the adoptive brother of the master, and he has a very good relationship with him."


    Listening to Du fan''s words, old Mei''s eyes flashed slightly. Du Fan said that the man in front of him was Fengjiu''s brother. He also told them that Guan Xilin had a very good relationship with Fengjiu. It can be seen that Guan Xilin is also a person that can''t be ignored. At the moment, he also looked at him squarely and bowed his hand and said, "brother Guan."


    "See you, brother." Qin Xin also went on a ceremony.


    "Ha ha, you are all from your own family. Don''t be too polite." Guan Xi Lin said, motioning them to sit down and saying, "I''ve been here for some days, and I''ve been waiting for you."


    Du fan and Luo Yu and others listened to each other with a smile and said, "as soon as we heard that you were coming, we asked the people below to inquire about your information. Unexpectedly, you went directly to Fengfu."


    "I know more or less about your affairs here. The king of Tongtian is indeed a difficult role. However, five years later, Xiao Jiu''s strength should be much stronger."


    Speaking of this, Guan Xi Lin said with a smile: "especially recently, the people of various major sects are preparing to deal with the emperor of Tongtian. With this help, I believe that the king of Tongtian has to think twice and think about it."


    "At present, the master and his son have not come back. We can take this opportunity to arrange the whole house first." Du Fan said.


    Listening to this, Guan Xilin said again: "by the way, before you came, I happened to meet Xiao Jiu''s sister Wan Yan Qianhua. At this time, she was also in the house. However, I think she is not very comfortable and let her rest in the backyard."


    "Oh? Is she here? " A few people listen, can''t help a smile: "that master son if come back, see you will be very happy."


    "Leng Hua, the housekeeper, is not here. I have to be the housekeeper first. I have to ask people to go to Shao''s house and make some arrangements in the house. You can sit down first and I''ll be busy first." Du fan stood up and said to the crowd.


    Hearing this, old Mei and others also stood up: "we also stand up, let''s go to help! The government has to arrange some people to come back. After all, it''s not good for Shao people to walk around here. "


    As a result, they did not sit, but each busy.


    In the evening, when it was getting dark, everything in the house was almost ready. Guan Xilin called Du fan to the backyard and inquired about it.


    "Dufan, how did Xiaojiu take him down because he was so accomplished Guan Xilin asked his doubts. Today, he saw that the cultivation of old Mei was unfathomable, and because there were many people, it was difficult to ask in detail. Now he had time to ask clearly.


    "Hehe, if you don''t come to me, I''m going to talk to you, too."


    Du Fan said with a smile: "Qin Xin is one of her own people who can trust her. She recognizes the master as the main one and will not betray us. As for Mr. Mei, he only calls the master as Miss, not the master. He is here for Hao''er. The master once said that Mr. Mei knows the identity of Hao''er, and it is because Hao''er has come to us. Some things can be told to him There are things that he can''t know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin nodded: "I know."


    Because of the gathering of the people, Guan Xilin asked the people in the kitchen to prepare a table of food and wine, and sat down with them at night to have a good meal. The night came and the house was as bright as day.


    The gathering of people in Fengfu tonight also let the families and forces of Sifang city know that Fengjiu and others who have disappeared for five years seem to be coming back.


    However, Fengjiu and Fengjiu haven''t shown up yet. Today, some people see that the people who entered the city are those who used to follow Feng Jiu


    In Fengfu, Qin Xin came to the courtyard where Wanyan Qianhua lived and knocked at the door of the wing room: "miss Wanyan, are you better?"


    Wanyan Qianhua was lying on the bed. When she heard the voice coming from outside, she rubbed her eyebrows and opened her eyes. Instead of getting up, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Wanyan, I''m Qin Xin. We''ve just arrived at Fengfu today. People are gathering in front of us. Brother Guan asked me to ask if you are any better? Would you like to go to the front together


    Listening to this, Wanyan Qianhua kneaded his brows, sat up and said, "well, I''ll be there later." Then he washed his face, combed his hair, put on his coat, and then went out.


    I thought that Qin Xin, who was talking outside, had already left. When I opened the door, I saw her waiting in the hospital.


    "Miss Wanyan."


    Qin Xin bowed her knees and made a courtesy. When she saw Yan Qianhua, she thought she had seen the master! However, when I looked at them, I felt that although they were both dressed in red, they had different temperament. But it is undeniable that the beauty of Wanyan Qianhua in front of her was very attractive.


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at her and asked, "are you a person around Xiaojiu?"


    "Yes." She should, while slightly back to the side, let her go first.


    "Let''s go!" Wanyan Qianhua said and came to the front with her.


    In the front yard, Guan Xilin and others put the tables together and put them in the front yard with lanterns hanging around them. When they looked up, they could see the bright moon. People stood in groups and chatted with each other. Because Wan Yan Qianhua had not come, they did not sit down.


    When Yan Qianhua and Qin Xin came out of the corner of their eyes, a smile appeared on their faces and said, "here we are." All of them went to Wanyan Qianhua and bowed to her.


    "Miss Wanyan, long time no see." Du Fan said with a smile.


    Looking at them, Wanyan Qianhua showed a smile: "it''s been a long time since I saw you. Sit down!" She said, motioning for the people to sit down.


    "We were just saying that miss Wanyan killed thousands of evil cults with the power of one person. It was really a great pleasure."


    "It''s a thing of the past, and there''s nothing to talk about." Wanyan Qianhua said, looked at them and said with a smile: "it''s you. Once you disappear, it''s five years. Now you appear. I think Xiaojiu will come back soon."


    "I heard Leng Hua say that the master is still in the closed pass, and he should wait for her to come back after she leaves the pass. However, I believe it will not take long. According to lenghua, if the master is promoted again, he will break through the level of God King. If he enters the level of God King, he can fight with the king of heaven." Du fan talked about it with excitement on his face.


    The speed of the master and the Lord Yan are really incredible. In five years, they will break through the level of God King. No, to be correct, Lord Yan has already made a breakthrough and only the master is left.


    You know, some friars can''t touch the threshold even if they practice all their life, but they do!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    "I haven''t been back to the sect for five years. Now the clan is in danger. I have to go back to see my master." With that, Wanyan Qianhua took up his glass and said, "come on, we won''t be drunk tonight. As for tomorrow, I''ll have to go back first, and then come back when they come back."


    On hearing this, they all picked up their glasses: "don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"


    This night, the people were talking and laughing, drinking wine, until the dead of the night before they dispersed, went back to the hospital to rest


    And in the Dan King Valley, this night, the sky shot down three thunder, one by one the power of shock people, listening to the thunder that day, the monks in the valley have come out of the cave to watch.


    "Look! It''s shaogu master! The little valley master has finally broken through the level of God King


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the little valley master break through the divine king level with my own eyes. Ha ha ha ha, I really deserve my life!"


    The friars laughed excitedly, and were excited to see the seven color clouds that had been covered in the dark sky, the night turned into day, and the seven color clouds were floating in the air, and there were cranes and fairy music coming from the depths of the clouds


    "Look! That''s Huofeng


    Just listen to a sound of Feng Ming, Huofeng flapped its wings and flew up into the sky, circling in the sky, the whole body with flame, the gorgeous Phoenix Tail falling in the tail, people below could not help but exclaim.


    "Beautiful!"


    Not far from Fengjiu''s cave, Xuanyuan Moze stood with his hands on his back, standing beside him in a small black robe. The little man looked up at the sky with his head slightly up, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Dad, my mother is so good! How beautiful the Phoenix is


    "You are obedient and try your best to practice. You can be so powerful in the future." Xuanyuan Moze said, reaching out to touch his head, thinking of his life experience, his eyes across a touch of dark light.


    "Dad, Hao''er will listen to his father and his mother''s words and practice hard. In the future, he will be as good as you." He looked up at him with his small face up. In his heart, both of them have been very strong, always the strongest.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Dad, will my mother come out when she''s advanced? Dad, my mother is out. Are we going to leave here? " He asked curiously.


    Xuanyuan Moze said with a smile, "do you want to leave here?"


    Hao''er blinked his eyes, thought for a while, and said, "I want to follow my father and mother. Wherever my parents go, Hao''er will go."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze sighed, rubbed his head, and said: "it''s late at night, you go back to sleep! Wake up and see your mother tomorrow


    Smell speech, his eyes a bright: "good, that daddy also go back to sleep?"


    "You go back first, I''ll go back later." He said, "go and sign!"


    "Well." Hao''er answered, and then he walked to the cave.


    After Hao''er left, King Dan stroked his beard and walked over with a smile: "this girl has finally advanced. I don''t know how many levels of cultivation she will be the king of gods?" Say, he looks to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, ask: "do you have something on your mind?"


    "I wonder what Hao''er will do after he leaves Danwang valley." Xuanyuan Moze sighed and said: "although it is not our own, it has been around for five or six years. If you leave, you will be reluctant to give up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    Hearing this, King Dan stroked his beard''s hand for a moment, pondered slightly for a while, and said, "if his parents are still there and have the ability to protect him, it is really necessary to let him go back to his own parents. Although he is only six years old, he has been intelligent since childhood. You can talk to him and see what he thinks. You can''t hide his life experience from him all his life."


    "We didn''t want to hide it from him for the rest of our lives. We planned to tell him when we were about to leave." Xuanyuan Moze said, watching the seven color clouds in the sky gradually dissipate, restore the night, emerging stars.


    "It''s getting late. It''s estimated that Fengjiu''s girl will not come out until tomorrow. You can go back and have a rest." Dan Wang says, negative hand then stride to leave.


    Xuanyuan Moze, after the king of Dan left, also stepped away and went back to the cave to rest. The next day, as soon as it was light, he got up and went outside to wait for Fengjiu to leave the pass.


    In the cave, Feng Jiuqing exhaled a breath and slowly opened her eyes. At the moment of opening her eyes, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Finally, he successfully advanced to become a strong one at the king level. In the past five years, in addition to her master''s guidance on their cultivation, she also worked with her to develop advanced pills. Otherwise, she and Ze would not be able to break through the divine king level in just five years.


    As she sat cross legged, she released her divine consciousness. She saw the people waiting for her outside the cave. Seeing them, her smile deepened. Then she got up and went out.


    "Daddy, when will my mother come out?" Hao son takes Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s hand to ask, a pair of eyes from time to time look toward the cave.


    "I''ll be out in a minute." Xuanyuan Moze said, his sight fell on the cave.


    Leng Hua''s eyes also fell on the cave, and his excitement was hard to hide. The master is finally going to get out!


    After a while, a red figure came out of it and appeared in front of the public. Seeing the beautiful woman with red clothes flying and her ink hair falling to her buttocks, she came out, and they only felt that their eyes were bright.


    "Mother!" Hao''er ran over happily and rushed to Fengjiu.


    Feng nine bent down to catch him and picked him up. He said with a smile, "Hao''er is growing tall again."


    "My mother, Hao''er missed you so much." He hugged her neck affectionately, and his delicate face was flushed with shame. The little man buried his head in her neck socket and was reluctant to leave.


    Feng nine heard this, and then looked at him tightly holding on to the appearance, also laughed: "mother, want to Hao son!"


    "Congratulations on your success in breaking through the king level!" Leng Hua and others came forward to salute and congratulate.


    The other people in the valley also laughed and congratulated: "congratulations to the little valley master! Congratulations to the master of shaogu


    "Hehe hehe, girl, not bad!" Dan Wang nodded with a smile and looked at her with satisfaction.


    "Master." Feng Jiu called out and said, "if there was no master''s advice, I would not have advanced so fast. It''s all because of the quantity."


    The king of Dan waved his hand: "ah, this has nothing to do with the old man. It''s all your own footprints." Then, he said to all the people: "today, we have to celebrate in the valley. We are all ready to make preparations. We will dig out all the wine made by Feng wench a few years ago."


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up: "good! Let''s go to the woods and get some game back! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    "Let''s dig for wine!"


    "Let''s go to the kitchen and help!"


    One by one, they said excitedly. After arched their hands, they left first, leaving only a few of them there.


    "Master, Lord Yan, let''s help." Leng Hua said, and the wolf they left first.


    "Little master, I''ll take you to see them digging wine." Lengshuang said, came to Feng nine in front of, looked to Hao er.


    Listening to this, Hao Er looked at his mother and his father. Then he said to Feng Jiu, "mother, I''ll go to play with aunt Shuang first." Say, come down from the bosom of Feng nine, after holding Leng Shuang''s hand, look to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze: "father, Hao son will come back later."


    "Go Xuanyuan Moze nodded.


    Feng nine came to his side, directly put out his hand around his waist, the whole person hugged him, buried his face in his chest, and said with a smile: "I have been closed for more than a year, have you missed me?"


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze reach out to embrace her, chin against her head, low smile: "want."


    A word, more than a thousand words, two people embrace each other, no words, just quietly enjoy this moment of warmth.


    After a long time, they let go. Xuanyuan Moze took her hand, looked at the distance and said: "now you have passed the customs, we have to find a time to leave here. Du fan and their news, the outside situation is not very good, especially the king of Tongtian wants to attack several major doors, the outside situation is very dangerous."


    "In the past five years, I wonder how much the power of Tongtian monarch has increased?" Fengjiu said thoughtfully, thinking that he had ancient fierce beasts around him. If it was against them, it would not be overwhelming.


    "We can discuss this matter after we go out. It''s about Hao''er. What are you going to do?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and asked.


    Hearing this, Feng jiuweidun said: "Hao''er is also six years old. If we don''t know who his biological parents are and have been kept by our side, we won''t be in a hurry to tell him. But since we know his life experience, we''d better tell him before we leave Danwang valley."


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded: "well, I think so too. Five years later, I think that Mr. Mei will want to take him back."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "we have raised him for five or six years. We want to take him away from us. If his parents come here in person, we can''t take him away." She has raised a son for five or six years. How can she be taken away at will? If her parents don''t come in person, she doesn''t want to return her son to them!


    Listen to her son for six years, we can''t be easily raised by Xuanyuan


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to Houshan River to watch them dig wine. As for Hao''er''s life experience, we''ll tell him later in the evening. " Feng Jiu took his hand and said, taking him back to the mountain.


    On this day, all the people in the valley were very happy because of Fengjiu''s exit. They were all busy. For a long time, the valley was not so happy and lively. It can be said that from morning to evening, none of them was idle.


    In the evening, the table is full of food and wine, and people sit around and drink together. There is no external dispute, no robbery and killing outside, but only calm and ordinary


    With the deepening of the night, people gradually disperse after full of food and drink. Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu lead Hao''er to the grassland and sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    "Mother, you see those two stars are so bright." Hao''er''s little hand pointed to two extremely dazzling stars in the sky.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu look up and then smile at each other. Those two are the emperor and Phoenix stars. Although they were bright before, they have never been as dazzling as tonight. I think they can see that the emperor and Phoenix stars are as dazzling as others may have noticed.


    "Hao''er, I have something to tell you with dad tonight. You should listen carefully." Feng nine looks at him, positive color says.


    Hearing the speech, Hao''er blinked his eyes. Seeing that there was a rare positive color on their faces, he couldn''t help but sit upright and nodded his head earnestly: "well, Hao''er will listen carefully."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other for a moment, and they finally decided to let her speak. So, she looked at Hao''er, who was sitting between them, lowered her voice and said, "Hao''er, we are not your biological parents in fact."


    When he heard this, Hao''er, who was sitting upright, was stiff. His eyes were slightly open, and his face looked at Feng Jiu with consternation: "mother, what are you talking about?"


    "We are not your biological parents, Hal." Feng nine looks at him a look of panic, the heart next one pulls.


    "Mother, are you drunk?" Hao''er''s eyes were full of panic and fear. His eyes grew red, and a layer of water mist covered his eyes. His small hands tightly grasped her hands: "mother, are you drunk, aren''t you?"? Hao''er is your own, Hao''er is your own! "


    With that, his tears fell down, his small mouth tightly pursed, and he tried not to cry. For the first time, he seemed to feel that the whole day had collapsed, and he was very frightened and helpless.


    A pair of hands gently stroked his head and held him in his arms. Feng Jiu sighed softly and said in a soft voice, "Hao''er, don''t cry. It''s OK. Even if you are not our own, you are also our son!"


    Feeling the warmth in his mother''s arms and the tenderness that came from her body, his panicked heart gradually stabilized. He raised his head, held her tightly in his hands, and asked in a choked voice, "really? Mother, even if Hao''er is not born by his parents, will my parents still want me? "


    "You are our son for five or six years. How could we not have you?" Xuanyuan Moze said, also stretched out his hand to rub his hair, and said: "your mother and I will tell you this because we want you to know your own life experience, because after we leave Danwang Valley this time, maybe soon after, your biological parents will come to visit."


    "I don''t want them. I just want you." Hao er said in a hurry, burying in Feng Jiu''s arms.


    When they saw this, they shook their heads and laughed: "Hao''er, don''t you want to know how you became our son?"


    Hearing this, Hao''er blinked his reddish eyes. He thought for a moment, sat up straight, but held Feng Jiu''s hand tightly in one hand, and said, "would you like to know, mother, where does Hao''er come from?"


    "You, my mother picked it up." Feng Jiu chuckled and nodded the tip of his nose and said, "when I found you, you were so small, but very cute. When my mother saw that you were cute, she picked it up to be a son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    Seeing that he was stunned and stunned, Fengjiu couldn''t help laughing: "your father and I have no children, so we will take you as our own children to raise and raise, and they are all so old. Originally, we don''t know your life experience, but later, an old man came to our family, his name is Mei Lao..."


    Feng Jiu hugged him and told him about him, bit by bit. Hao Er also leaned in her arms and listened carefully until she finished all the things about him.


    "That''s it. So, if we want to leave Danwang Valley in a few days, we have to tell you about your life experience. Do you know now? It''s not that parents don''t want you. Even if we tell you this, you are still our son. " Feng Jiurou said, looking at Hao''er, who had calmed down, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    It is not easy for a six-year-old to calm down so quickly.


    "Mother, out of Dan Wang Valley, Hao''er just wants to stay with his parents." He didn''t know his own parents. Since he could remember, his father and mother were around him. They taught him how to walk, how to speak, how to read and how to practice. He knew that they had always loved him. Therefore, he never doubted that he was not his own.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu laughed and said, "this matter will be discussed later. It''s late at night. Go back to sleep!"


    With that, they stood up and took him back to the cave by one hand. After Dan went back to the hot spring, he went back to take a rest.


    In the middle of the night, the valley has been quiet. Only the occasional chirp of insects spreads in the air. They take a bath in the hot spring. After about a column of incense, they get up and go to the cave


    What they didn''t know was that Hao''er could not sleep all night. He had been thinking about the things they had told him. He digested all the things they told him. He didn''t sleep until dawn. Finally, he got up early and washed himself. Later, he went to his parents'' cave alone and sat outside, waiting for them to get up Bed.


    "Ho? Why are you here? " Early in the morning, Leng Hua saw the little man huddled up in front of the master''s cave. Then he walked over to him and asked him.


    "Uncle Hua." Hao''er looked up at him, lowered his head, buried his head between his knees and said in a stuffy voice, "my parents told him that Hao''er was not born by them."


    Wen Yan, lenghua Wei Zheng, and then a gentle smile: "Hao son, your father and mother to you good?"


    "Well, parents are the best to Hao''er. They love Hao''er the most." He looked up and said.


    "That''s right. Over the years, they have been so kind to you and treat you like their own son. What''s the matter with them? You just need to know they''re good to you, don''t you? "


    Hao''er thought about it and nodded: "well, my mother said so, my mother and father said that I was still their son."


    "Is that all right? You''re their son anyway, and that won''t change. " Leng Hua touched his head and said in a warm voice, "if you sit here early in the morning, if your mother comes out and sees it, she will be distressed."


    "I just couldn''t sleep, that''s why I came here and sat down." He said in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    Hearing the speech, Leng Hua Wen said with a smile: "let''s go! I''ll take you to eat. " Leng Hua took his hand and went forward and took him to the kitchen to see what he could eat.


    With the day getting brighter, the first ray of sunshine in the morning also falls in the valley. At the stone table in the kitchen, Leng Hua sits at the table and looks at Hao''er''s face turning red after drinking hot porridge. He can''t help but smile.


    "Uncle Hua, my mother said that we are going to leave Danwang valley. Will we come back in the future?" He asked, looking at him. He grew up here and likes the people here, but I don''t know whether he can come back again in the future?


    "If you want to come in the future, let your mother take you back to live for a few days." Leng Hua said, "but the outside world is more wonderful. You may like it more after you go out."


    "Is it fun out there? My father doesn''t allow me to play. I want to practice. " Hao er said, blinking his eyes and asked, "Uncle Hua, are there many bad people out there?"


    Leng Hua laughed and said in a warm voice, "there are bad people and good people. You should learn to distinguish them by yourself."


    "Uncle Hua, tell me something about the outside world." He sat up straight and looked at him with clear eyes.


    "Good." He said in a warm voice, sitting here and talking to him about things outside


    Until, near noon, they went back, just met with Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    "Father and mother." Hao Er trotted forward.


    "Has Hao''er eaten yet?" Feng Jiu rubbed his hair and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." He said, looking at them two: "parents, when are we going? Uncle Hua said that there are a lot of interesting things out there, and there are many delicious things. Can Hao''er practice after he has played enough? "


    Listening to this, they looked at each other and said with a smile, "of course. When we get to our house, my mother will take Hao''er out to play and take Hao''er to eat delicious food."


    "Great! Thank you, mother He held her hand with a happy smile.


    At this time, Feng Jiu looked at Leng Hua on one side and said, "you go, they all prepare for it. We will go later."


    "Yes." He answered and left first.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu took Hao''er to eat first, and soon after, they came to the cave where the king of Dan was.


    "Little valley master, you are coming! The valley master is in it. " The two monks guarding the cave said, inviting them in.


    They nodded and walked inside. When they came, they saw the king of Dan sitting at the stone table drinking tea. When they saw them coming, they motioned for them to sit down.


    "Are you going Dan Wang asked, his eyes fell on them.


    "Master, we are here to say goodbye. We are ready to leave later." Feng nine says, sit down with Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Hao Er together.


    Dan Wang nodded: "well, sooner or later are to leave, go back early is OK, but you go back this time, should also be prepared to prepare for marriage?"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s face showed a smile. He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "well, when things are arranged properly, we are ready to get married. Then, the post will be sent back."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, good and good, you get married, I will get it naturally." King Dan stroked his beard and laughed and said, "well, you have to pack up your things if you want to go back. Go! There will be a chance to meet again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    Feng nine and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze stood up together and solemnly saluted him: "take care."


    "Grandpa, Hao''er will come back to see you later." Hao''er also said, a model has a kind of learning from their appearance, respectfully and respectfully.


    "Good, good." Dan Wang nodded with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "good boy, remember to listen to your parents'' words and practice hard."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Hao''er will be obedient." He promised with a straight face.


    The king of Dan sent them out and said, "if you are old, you can''t leave. I won''t send you. You can go by yourself."


    "Dear master." Feng nine says, this just with Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to take Hao Er to leave together.


    They went back to the cave and simply cleaned up. They came to the grassland. Xuanyuan Moze made a mark on his hands and rowed in the void, and saw a whirlpool.


    "Let''s go!" He looks at Leng Hua and others and signals them to go first.


    Leng Hua and Leng Shuang go in first, and then gray wolf and shadow follow. Feng Jiu jumps into the whirlpool with Hao''er in his arms. The whirlpool disappears with a flash of light. Along with them, it disappears in the Danwang valley


    In the evening,


    a zijinling deer cart was galloping along the mountain road, as fast as flying. However, although zijinling deer could fly, they did not fly into the air, but ran to the ground and rolled up a cloud of dust.


    Leng Hua and Leng Shuang are sitting in front of them, driving a zijinling deer cart. In the dark, the wolf and the shadow follow each other. The friars avoid each other and dare not stop them for half a minute.


    When a group of mercenaries saw the purple golden deer chariot coming, some of them opened their eyes, while others took a breath. Only the leader suddenly regained his consciousness, quickly gave a low drink and ordered to make way.


    When the reindeer cart galloped from them, looking at the far away Linglu cart, a mercenary member asked, "Captain, are those two purple and golden deer? Am I right? Is that really zijinling deer? "


    "Zijinling deer? Who is the man sitting in the cart with the purple golden deer


    "Zijinling deer is extremely rare. It should not be difficult to know the identity of the people in the carriage."


    All the players said, and the same look at their captain: "Captain, do you know who is inside?"


    The Mercenary Captain pondered and said, "I have heard that the master worshipped by the two worshippers of the blue star Xianzong was Fengjiu, the ghost doctor. In that year, they presented two purple and golden deer to their master."


    The captain said, frowning slightly: "just, ghost doctor Feng nine has disappeared for five years, there has been no news, how can suddenly appear? But if it wasn''t for her, who would it be? "


    "The direction they''re going to is Sifang city. Maybe it''s the ghost doctor Fengjiu. Maybe it''s Fengjiu, the ghost doctor. Now all the sects have gathered the strong to fight against the king of Tongtian. Maybe the ghost doctor Fengjiu heard the news and came back?"


    "You don''t know." The captain shook his head and said, "five years ago, the one who was offended by Fengjiu, the ghost doctor, was the emperor of Tongtian. It was because of the emperor that she disappeared for five years and did not dare to appear. Even if it was five years later, how could she defeat the Emperor with her accomplishments? It''s not that she''s OK. If she''s there, she''ll die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    They are talking here, but the spirit deer cart has gone without a trace, even the dust and smoke rolled up along the way, also gradually dispersed


    In the morning of the next morning, when the zijinling deer cart they took appeared in Sifang City, almost all the family forces in Sifang city were shocked.


    "What? Zijinling deer cart? Is it not, is it not the ghost doctor Feng Jiu that they are back? "


    "Come on! Send someone to inquire! See if they''re back


    All the families and forces sent people out to inquire. After they got the news, they couldn''t sit still. They wanted to come to find out the situation, but because they didn''t have any friendship with her Fengfu, they couldn''t find any reason to come. So Shao family became the object of public inquiry.


    Shao house


    as soon as the owners of Shao family heard that zijinling deer cart appeared in Sifang City, their first thought was that Fengjiu and Fengjiu were back! At the moment, I couldn''t sit still. When I had a gift, I brought my two sons to visit.


    At this time, Du fan and his wife, who learned that Feng Jiu was back today, were waiting outside the house early in the morning. Especially, Mr. Mei was very excited. Before dawn, they opened the gate and stayed at the gate, looking forward to their return.


    "Ha ha ha, great! Xiao Jiu, they are back at last! What a look forward to! " Guan Xilin''s hearty voice came from the house and told Qin Xin: "you have to tell the kitchen where to prepare. Xiaojiu will definitely eat when they come back, and prepare some dishes they like."


    Qin Xin also showed a smile and said, "brother Guan, don''t worry. The kitchen has been busy since dawn, just waiting for the master and his son to come back."


    "The yard and everything?" Guan Xi Lin asked uneasily.


    "It''s ready and ready to move in." Qin Xin said.


    "That''s all right. Let''s go! We''ll wait for them outside, too. " Guan Xi Lin said, then also stepped out.


    Luo Yu and others all craned their necks to look forward to the gate. When they saw the familiar zijinling deer cart coming slowly, they immediately laughed happily: "coming! Here they are, master


    People gathered around the gate of the mansion, together with some other people who also looked at it not far away. Their eyes fell on the Linglu cart, until it stopped and whispered.


    "They''ve been gone for five years, and they didn''t expect to come back."


    "Yes! I didn''t think they would come back. "


    "What a surprise! But five years later, I wonder if their strength has become stronger? "


    "That''s for sure, but I don''t know how strong it is."


    Those people said in a low voice, they saw that Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, who were sitting in front of the Linglu cart, got out of the car first, and all the people in front of the mansion went up.


    "Leng Hua, you are back!"


    "Cold frost, I haven''t seen you for five years. You still haven''t changed a bit!"


    Du fan and others said happily. After greeting them, they looked at the carriage. At this time, lenghua and Lengshuang nodded at the crowd, and then lifted the curtain of the car: "Lord Yan, master, it''s in front of the house."


    When the curtain of the car was lifted away, the people immediately bowed their hands respectfully and said, "see the Lord Yan, master son!"


    In the carriage, three people sitting inside looked out. Xuanyuan Moze got up first and got off the bus. Then he stood beside the car and led Feng Jiu out of the carriage. As for Hao''er, he was held down by Leng frost.


    After getting off the carriage and standing with the Xuanyuan Moze, Feng Jiu looked at them and said with a smile, "we are back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    "Master!" Du fan and they couldn''t help calling again, excited.


    "Little nine!" Guan Xi Lin came from behind and came to them and looked at them happily: "Xiao Jiu, Mo Ze, long time no see."


    "Brother When Feng Jiu saw him, he was happy sometimes: "brother, when did you come? Are you alone? "


    "I''ve been here for a while, and I''m the only one to come by myself. I''ll walk around and talk about it in the mansion." Guan Xi Lin said, looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, and could not help but reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "it seems that you have had a wonderful five years!" Although we can''t see their strength, we can clearly feel that they are much stronger than before.


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip Cape a hook, way: "OK."


    "Don''t you recognize me, little Ho?" Guan Xi Lin came to Hao''er in front of him, reached out and picked him up: "the little guy is so big."


    "Hao''er, call it uncle." Feng Jiu smiles and looks at Hao''er and signals him to call someone.


    "Uncle." Hao''er called obediently.


    "Good!" Guan Xi Lin rubbed his head and said with a smile.


    Hao''er blinked his eyes and looked at Guan Xilin curiously. Seeing that he did not look the same as his beautiful mother, he asked curiously, "uncle, why are you different from my mother?"


    His mother is so beautiful, but his uncle looks like Well It seems to be too strong. Is it the reason for eating too much?


    "Because we are brothers and sisters! Nature is different. " Guan Xi Lin said with a smile, holding him to go inside.


    As soon as Hao''er heard this, his heart moved and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. His eyes were in front of him. The more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes were.


    Either brother or sister, or just like him, he was not born by his mother. However, his mother treated him very well. Like his own, his uncle was the same. He was not his mother''s brother, but his mother regarded him as his own brother.


    As if he had figured out something, the little man grinned and said, "uncle, have you ever seen Hao''er before?"


    "Well, my uncle held you when you were small." Guan Xi Lin said, a group of people came to the hall.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu two people came to the throne and sat down. All of them also sat down on the left and right sides. The servants walked back and forth, serving tea and cakes for them. Finally, they withdrew.


    "Lord Yan, miss, little master." Mr. Mei stepped forward and saluted them, but his eyes fell on Hao''er all the time.


    Seeing him, Xuanyuan Moze did not speak. He just took a sip of tea, while Fengjiu pursed his lips and laughed. Hao''er looked at him strangely. When he saw his bald head, he didn''t know what he thought. The smile on his face disappeared and he sat quietly in Feng Jiu''s arms.


    "Mr. Mei, it''s been five years. I thought you''d leave. I didn''t expect you were waiting here." Feng nine sighed and her eyes fell on Mei Lao.


    Five years ago, she felt that his cultivation was unfathomable, but after five years, his cultivation has been stagnant. Now they can see through others'' cultivation with one glance. Such strength cultivation is also the result of their five years'' cultivation.


    Hearing this, Mr. Mei bowed his head: "I''ve been waiting for the young lady and the little master to come back."


    "Sit down! I''ll talk to you later. " Feng nine motioned, let him sit on one side, eyes to other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    Eyes fall on Du fan and others, see their strength and cultivation has also improved, but, compared with Leng Hua, they can not match.


    Thinking of Leng Hua and their practice in Dan Wang Valley in recent years, her eyes moved and looked at Du fan and other humanitarians: "these years have been hard for you."


    "Master, we don''t work hard." Du fan several people stood up and said with a smile, looking at lenghua and their eyes with a trace of envy: "just five years later, our strength is not as strong as lenghua''s


    Originally their strength is similar, now, lenghua''s strength is stronger than them. They have also stayed in the valley of Nandan. They have not been free for five years.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile, way: "come slowly, don''t worry, your strength won''t stop here."


    In the hall of Fengfu, people were talking. At this time, the sun in the sky suddenly seemed to be covered by something. At the same time, a strong and powerful voice came down from the sky that day.


    "Xuanyuan Moze! Phoenix nine! For five years, I didn''t expect you to come back! "


    The voice spread like thunder in the sky above Sifang city. Every word spread out with a strong and impressive pressure. The people in Sifang city were scared and hid around with their heads and ears.


    Because of the thunder like sound in the air that day, the people in the four cities were terrified. The sun was blocked by dark clouds, and the sky was in darkness, which made people feel afraid.


    "No! It must be the emperor who knows that Fengjiu is back! "


    "I didn''t expect that five years later, the king of Tongtian was still staring at the Phoenix Mansion all the time. However, some time ago, there were people living there, so why didn''t there be any movement? But today, as soon as they came back from Fengjiu, he knew. "


    "I knew that Fengjiu would never give up if they offended the emperor of Tongtian! Look! As soon as they came back, the king of Tongtian knew that he had let them escape five years ago. Today, five years later, he would not give them another chance to escape. This time, we can see that laifengjiu is doomed. "


    The forces of all the families in the four square city gathered together the aura of spiritual power and set up defense shields to block the pressure and shocking sounds from the air that day, and they were beating drums in their hearts one by one.


    The four square city can be said to have no choice but to return to Fengjiu. If she had not come back, perhaps the monarch would not have been staring at them, and they would not have been affected.


    They are afraid, but they will do harm to the people in the four cities.


    At this time, almost when the voice in the sky spread, blue star Xianzong, which is not far away from Sifang City, knows that Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, which have disappeared for five years, are back!


    But what they didn''t expect was that they had been away for five years. As soon as they came back, the emperor of Tongtian knew. On the one hand, they were worried about Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, and on the other hand, they were shocked by the news of Tongtian monarch.


    It seems that the king of Tongtian should be very clear about their major movements. However, he has not made any action. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Thinking of this, people''s hearts can not help sinking. They gathered all the strong in one place, but in the end, the king turned a blind eye to it, as if all of them together, there was no Xuanyuan, Moze and fengjiulai should be valued by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    That is to say, the king of heaven never paid attention to them.


    And can do not put them in the eyes of these people, it can be imagined that he has the strength to crush them absolutely. This cognition makes their mood become extremely heavy.


    "It''s the master. They''re back!"


    In the ancestral gate, Si Que and Mu Xin quickly walk out of the cave and look up at the sky covered by dark clouds. They were discussing things, and heard the voice from the air, that is, the voice of the king of heaven, that is to say, their master, is back!


    "Let''s go to Fengfu in Sifang city quickly." Four lack says, look at wood heart.


    "Go The heart of the wood should, the shadow of a sweep, has gone forward.


    Four missing see a situation to also hasten to keep up with. Master, as soon as they came back, the king of Tongtian knew it. It can be seen that compared with the strong men in their clan, the emperor of Tongtian is more regarded as a thorn in the eye and their master in the flesh!


    I don''t know how strong they are after five years? In any case, they still have to rush to Sifang city to join up with their master.


    At the same time, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze in Fengfu got up and gave Hao''er to Lengshuang to take care of them, because they heard the voice coming from the air that day.


    Looking up into the sky, I saw that the sun was covered by dark clouds. On that day, the dark clouds stirred in the sky, like a dragon swinging its tail, rolling up a terrible whirlwind in the air. Between the clouds rolling, there was a faint sound of thunder coming from above. At the same time, because of the release of the voice and authority of the king, a strong and impressive pressure was facing their house like Mount Tai In attack, let life feel a sense of depression and suffocation.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw that all the pressure on the top fell to their house. At present, his hands formed a boundary in front of him. A powerful aura of spiritual power surged from his hands. A spirit breath visible to the naked eye rose with a light blue light, forming a protective shield to protect the Phoenix Mansion in the boundary.


    At the same time, he called out: "green dragon!"


    The deep voice was thick as if it had come from ancient times. The powerful pressure with a sharp breath rose into the sky. A blue light flashed out, and a dragon howling sounded.


    "Oh


    The green dragon rises from the clouds, opens its mouth once, and blows away the dark clouds that cover the sun. With a swing of the dragon tail, it takes pictures in the turbulent wind and cloud. It only hears a loud bang like thunder coming out. The stirring wind and cloud are scattered and disappeared in the air.


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the strong wind subsided, as if the king of Tongtian who was hidden in the clouds had stopped for a while. There was no movement until the people below thought that the crisis was over, but they heard the voice of the king from the sky with a trace of disbelief.


    "You are the king of God


    In the sky, a wisp of divine consciousness separated by the king of Tongtian is hidden in the clouds. Because it is only a wisp of divine consciousness, even if it is scattered, it will not have any impact on him. However, what he did not expect is that the Xuanyuan ink, which was just advanced under his eyes five years ago, will break through layer by layer after five years, and become a strong God King with him!


    How could that be possible! With his bone age, how could he become a king in five years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    The voice of the heavenly king came from the sky, and it contained a strong aura of spiritual power. Therefore, when he spoke, he could almost speak of the whole Sifang City, and even the monks on the blue star immortal sect heard his words.


    God King strong!


    These four words were like thunder in people''s hearts. Those monks who had wanted to think that Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu were not rivals of Tongtian monarch. When they heard this, they only felt a blank in their minds. Their shock was like a waterfall crashing down in the mountains, which set off a huge wave and splashed in their hearts There are so many flowers that I can''t calm down for a long time


    Feng Fu, listening to the words from above, Mei Lao can''t help but stare up in shock. The Lord of hell is already a strong one at the God King level? Hiss! How could that be possible? What have they done in the past five years to achieve such incredible accomplishments?


    In the sky, a black robed Xuanyuan Moze stood on the head of the green dragon with his hands on his back. His deep eyes looked at the clouds, and his deep voice came out of his mouth with the power of the king of God.


    "The two fights are hidden, now I am here, you dare to come out to fight!"


    Listening to the voice of the challenge, people in the whole square city suddenly breathed. How could he challenge the king of heaven? Also, he is already with the existence of the king of heaven, how dare not fight with him?


    Just, will the king of heaven accept his challenge? Does he dare to take up his challenge?


    It has to be said that at this time, not only the people in the four cities were nervous, but also the hearts of the strong people gathered there, too nervous to breathe.


    If emperor Tongtian takes over the first battle of Xuanyuan Moze, it means that there is nothing for them. No matter who wins or loses, after a fierce battle, it will be peaceful in a short time.


    However, now the power of Xuanyuan Moze is at the level of God King. Will the emperor of Tongtian accept his challenge?


    The sky seems to be quiet for a while, the air in the breath more and more low, like the low pressure before the storm is coming, that breath of suffocation, is very frightening.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Rampant and wanton laughter came from the depths of the clouds. The sound shook the breath in the sky, and even made the ground vibrate slightly.


    "How many years have no one dared to speak to me like this? You''re just like a king? Good! I took your challenge! I want to see if you have the courage to say such arrogant words when you see my real body


    His voice was gloomy and angry, and his words were fierce. Obviously, although he was surprised that Xuanyuan Moze had been promoted to be a powerful king of gods in the past five years, he also felt that even if he was a king of God, he could not be compared with him!


    Therefore, in this authoritative face was challenged to this moment, he overcast the challenge from Xuanyuan Moze! Since he is so looking forward to fighting with his real body, then how can he succeed him!


    Standing on the head of the green dragon, the deep eyes of Xuanyuan Moze flashed, and a deep and sharp voice came from his mouth: "a month later, I''ll see you on the top of the mountain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    Listening to the voice of Xuanyuan Moze, in the depth of the clouds, the emperor of the whole day hummed: "good! A month later! On the top of the mountain, I will take the head from your neck


    The sound reverberated in the air until it disappeared. And the pressure released by the king of heaven also disappeared after the disappearance of his divinity.


    In the sky, Xuanyuan Moze stepped on the green dragon from the sky and came to the top of Fengfu. He brushed his sleeves. The border that protected the Fengfu was immediately evacuated by him. A blue light circled above, and then came back to Xuanyuan Moze''s body. At the same time, he stepped on the breeze and came to Feng Jiu''s side.


    Feng Jiu took his hand and then looked at lenghua and Dufan: "you can deal with the affairs in the house." I believe it won''t be long before the Phoenix Mansion will be full of people.


    "Yes." They answered and let the crowd disperse.


    At this time, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze and Guan Xilin were sitting in the hall. They were talking and heard that the Shao family came. Due to the relationship between the four deficiencies and the Shao family''s efforts, Fengjiu thought about it, brushed her plain clothes sleeves and took out several spiritual fruits from the space.


    "Cool."


    "Master." Outside lenghua came in.


    "Take these fruits and give them to the Shao family."


    "Yes." Leng Hua should a, go forward to put the fruit away, put it on a tray and go outside.


    Du Fanzheng was talking with the master of Shao''s family outside. After the master delivered something, he said, "I''ll go back first. If there''s anything else, just tell me."


    "The master of Shao''s family is very serious." Du fan laughed and said, "I''ll send Shao to the master!" Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    Lenghua came from afar. Seeing Du fan want to send him out, he called out: "master Shao, please stay."


    The two people in front stopped and looked back. Seeing lenghua, the master of Shao family hastily and respectfully saluted: "cold housekeeper."


    "Master Shao, these are some spiritual fruits given to you by my master." Leng Hua said with a smile, handed the tray to the front, opened the red cloth on it, and said in the surprise eyes of the Shao family leader, "this fruit is Shouyuan fruit. It will blossom in 500 years and bear fruit in 500 years. It can increase longevity yuan and improve it."


    Hearing this, the Shao family leader was very surprised. Of course, he had heard of shouyuanguo. The fruit was very precious, and each of them was worth a lot of money. However, there were four pieces on the tray, which were still given to him. How could he not be surprised?


    "Thank you very much, Miss Feng


    He reached out his hands and took it with trembling hands. This is not only because of the fruit and excited, but also because so many years, he was busy up and down, and finally let Fengjiu remember him, remember Shao family!


    "Send off the master of Shao''s family." Lenghua said to Du fan, after nodding at the head of the Shao family, he turned to leave.


    "Master Shao, please." Du Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." He quickly picked up the four fruits carefully, and then followed Du fan out of Feng''s house to Shao''s.


    Shortly after the master of Shao''s family left, two shadows swept in the sky, and before long, they came to the gate of Fengfu. Du fan, who was about to turn around and go back, saw them with a smile.


    "The four who lack respect, those with wooden heart."


    "We are here to see the master." They looked at Du fan and said.


    "Come in, please." Du fan made a gesture of invitation and took two people to go inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    In the hall, Guan Xilin looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked, "you sent a letter of war to the king of Tongtian, and about the peak of the mountain, how sure you can win him?"


    Just as the emperor of Tongtian said, Xuanyuan Moze had just entered the rank of God King, but the emperor of Tongtian didn''t know how many years he had been promoted. Two people with equal strength joined hands. It must be said that he was still worried.


    That''s a fight to the death. If you''re careless, you''ll die.


    Xuanyuan Moze picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea. The low voice said quietly: "70%


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. This war will be faced sooner or later. Ze and I plan to prepare for marriage when the matter comes to an end." Feng nine says, the eye falls on Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s body.


    Today, the king of Tongtian appeared, and she didn''t even move her hand. That''s because she believed that with the cultivation of Ze today, she could face the emperor.


    What''s more, what appears today is just a touch of divine consciousness of the king of heaven. In the first World War a month later, no matter what, all parties must stop and dare not provoke them again.


    "Master, there they are." The voice of lenghua sounded outside the hall.


    "Let them in." Feng Jiu said, looking at the two people coming outside.


    "See you two masters." Four missing and wooden heart two people respectfully line a ceremony.


    "Sit down!" Feng nine motioned, looked at two people to ask: "how did you come?"


    "When we saw the king of Tongtian appear in the gate, we wanted to come and have a look." Four lack says, looking at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, ask: "master, can you all be ok?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile, way: "if not good, can not sit here to see you."


    Listening to this, the four missing chat up a smile. He knew it was unnecessary to ask.


    "What do we need to prepare for the battle between master Xuanyuan and Emperor Tongtian Asked Muxin. The terrain of the top mountain is steep. The mountain is as high as the clouds. He was surprised that they would choose such a place to fight. You know, the more steep the terrain is, the more careful you should pay attention to it.


    "I heard that many monks from all over the world gathered in your sect to fight against the king of Tongtian?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, the deep black pupil fell on the wooden heart.


    "Yes, this is the strategy discussed by the leaders of several clans. The original plan of each clan was like this..." Muxin simply told them about the patriarch''s plan. Finally, he said, "all of you have to ask the master. Will you let them all go to the top mountain for meditation? Even if you can''t fight the king of Tongtian, you can also fight with other friars. "


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze said in a slow voice: "the king of God fights with the strong and suppresses the monks with low strength. If they want to go, they can only go at the foot of the top mountain."


    "Yes, I will report it to the Lord and ask him to arrange it." The heart of the wood answers.


    "I haven''t introduced you yet. This is my brother, Guan Xilin." Feng nine said, toward the side of Guan Xi Lin to see, and said with a smile: "brother, they are me and Ze collected disciples, four missing and wooden heart."


    Guan Xi Lin nodded. Just now he was looking at them. He had heard of them during their stay here. Today, he found that they were quite pleasant.


    Si Que and Mu Xin stand up after hearing Feng Jiu''s words. When they are preparing to salute, they are stopped by Guan Xi Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    "You don''t need to be too polite." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile: "my sister is your master, but I''m not. It''s OK to make friends with me once."


    Smell speech, four lack and wooden heart look at each other. They were just thinking about what to call him? Now listening to him say this, but also a relaxed heart, and then arched his hand: "thank you for not giving up, that Guan brother will be our brother to match it!"


    "Brother sique, brother mu." Guan Xi Lin bowed his hands and asked them to sit down.


    Several people chatted in the hall for a while. After a while, Leng Hua came in and said, "master, there are wine and vegetables in the kitchen. Do you want to eat now?"


    "No problem." Feng nodded at nine.


    Seeing this, Si Que and Mu Xin stood up and said, "master, we have to go back to Shao family. Now master has nothing else to do here, so we will leave first."


    "Don''t you stay for dinner?" Feng Jiu looks at them.


    "No They shook their heads, knowing that they had just returned and would gather together, so they did not stay to disturb them.


    "I''ll see you off!" Guan Xi Lin stood up and said to Feng Jiu and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze: "I''ll send them out." Said, then to four short two people made please action.


    Two people slightly bow, this just with Guan Xi Lin go out together. On the way, the three chatted until they left. Guan Xilin turned and walked in.


    "Dufan, let people put the food and wine in the shade under the tree over there!" Guan Xilin pointed to a tree in the front yard and said with a smile, "let''s get together and eat something so that they can go to rest first."


    "Good." Du fan responded, and ordered the servants to prepare. When he was about to go to the kitchen to see how he was doing, he saw the shadow of the door coming in.


    "Old Jiang?" Du fan looked at him in surprise and walked toward him: "how did you come?" This old Jiang is the old man who came to seek the sixth level broken yuan pill.


    At that time, the master asked him to collect medicinal materials in exchange for the sixth level pills. Later, they left, and it was up to him to contact him. Therefore, when Mr. Jiang collected the medicinal materials and could not find anyone here, he contacted him when he learned the news. Later, he gave him a six level broken yuan pill.


    Since then, he has not appeared in their sight for a long time, but he did not expect to come today. It is estimated that he has heard the news of the master''s return, so come and have a look!


    "Steward."


    Seeing him, Mr. Jiang quickly bowed his hand and said, "I heard that the ghost doctor came back, so I came to thank her." Said, and then said: "I recently traveled outside, and got a precious elixir, so I want to give it to the ghost doctor."


    Hearing this, Du fan laughed and said, "in this case, please come in." He made a gesture of invitation, asked him to come in and took him to the front yard.


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze and Guan Xilin are sitting under the trees in the courtyard. Lengshuang brings Hao''er over and Qin Xin is waiting for him.


    "Master, old Jiang said he would come to thank you in person, and I invited him in." Du Fan said with a smile and looked at Jiang Lao beside him.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu all in, the old Jiang couldn''t hide his excitement: "I''ve seen the ghost doctor, the Lord of hell." He respectfully saluted them and said, "since I got the pill from Du Guanshi, I have been thinking of thanking the ghost doctor in person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    When she saw him, Feng Jiuyi didn''t remember. Until he said that, she remembered that he was the man who asked for pills. His eyes swept over his body, and he said with a smile: "that six level broken yuan pill is your magic medicine. You don''t have to tell me thank you. It''s just an equal deal."


    "No, no, no, it''s the pill of the ghost doctor that changed me. If it wasn''t for that pill, I wouldn''t be able to see the ghost doctor alive at this time." He said in a hurry, while taking out an object from the space and handing it to Du fan, he said: "I know that ghost doctors like rare miraculous medicine. This is what I got when I was traveling outside. Please accept it."


    Du fan will send things forward, put on the table, and then back to one side.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and did not open the jade box. Instead, she looked at old Jiang and said, "the original pills were obtained by exchanging your elixir. Now if I accept your miraculous medicine again, there will be some..."


    "How can the ghost doctor''s living Grace be rewarded with just a single medicine list? If you ask a ghost doctor, you must accept this elixir. I am a person who doesn''t know how to make pills. It''s also a waste to put this elixir in my place. Only the ghost doctor can make it play its greatest effect. "


    He said, saluted them, and said, "I came here today to thank the ghost doctor in person. I''ll leave first." With that, without waiting for Feng jiuduo to say anything, he left in a hurry, as if afraid that she would not accept the elixir.


    Seeing him leave in a hurry, Feng Jiu could not help smiling and opened the jade box and said, "what kind of elixir is it?" When I saw the elixir in the jade box, I couldn''t help shrinking.


    "It''s the fairy grass that can save lives!"


    Guan Xi Lin took a look and asked in surprise, "help fairy grass? Help with it? " He didn''t know the elixir or what it was for.


    Feng nine smile, while the box will save the fairy grass to take a look, said: "this is really a life-saving fairy grass, very precious, can meet but can not be asked for."


    What''s more, because of the maintenance of the jade box, the life-saving fairy grass is still green and green, and there is a small black soil around the root. That is to say, she can plant this miraculous herb in her space, and it can also play the greatest effect in the future.


    As soon as she turned her hand, she planted the fairy grass into the space medicine field, then put the jade box away and said, "this ginger old man has sent a good thing."


    "What the old man said just now is very good. No matter how precious the elixir is, you can only make it play its greatest effect." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile, poured them a glass of wine, and said to Qin: "you go and ask the kitchen people to bring the prepared dishes first."


    "Yes." Qin Xin answers and turns away.


    "Mother." Hao''er comes to Feng Jiu''s side and leans into her arms.


    "Hao''er, I''ll have a good rest today, and my mother will take you out to play tomorrow." She picked him up and sat him on her lap.


    One side of the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze glanced at Hao''er and said, "Hao''er, you are a boy, and you are so big, how can you still let your mother hold you all the time? Sit by yourself. "


    When he heard this, Hao''er looked at him and saw that he was looking at him with a serious look on his face He looked up at Feng Jiu and said, "Mom, Hao''er can sit by himself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    Feng nine looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, and thought he was too strict with Hao''er, just a child, nothing. However, seeing that he said so, he didn''t say anything more. He just took Hao Er to the chair beside him and sat down.


    "Hao''er will sit here and wait for your mother to help you with the dishes."


    When Hao''er heard this, he immediately laughed happily: "mm-hmm, Hao''er also helps his mother to pick vegetables."


    "Hao''er is so good." Feng Jiu touched his delicate face and praised it.


    Not far away, help carrying vegetables to see the scene, heart slightly sour. The little master grew up beside the ghost doctor and the Lord Yan. He was as close as a family with them. I don''t know whether he would be reluctant to get close to his own parents when he met them in the future?


    From the master, he delivered the message to them. I don''t know when they will come down to have a look?


    Thinking of this, he gathered up his thoughts and walked up to the front with a smile: "the dishes are coming, the dishes are coming, the heat is just ready." He put the dishes on the table, and the servants also brought the dishes. After a while, he put the table in the courtyard and put the food and wine, and the people also took their seats.


    "I''d like to offer you this one." Feng nine with a cup of wine, to the crowd a sign, a drink.


    The crowd also stood up and offered her the wine in the cup. With the drink, people also chatted, all talking about what happened in the past five years


    At this time, Hao''er was holding a piece of meat in Feng Jiu''s bowl: "Mom, eat it."


    "Hao''er is so good." Feng Jiu touched his head with a smile and took a piece of meat for him. He said, "Hao''er, eat more to grow up."


    "Mm-hmm." Hao''er responded and took two mouthfuls. After eating, his eyes looked at Xuanyuan Moze and Guan Xilin. Then, the little guy also gave them a chopstick dish.


    "Dad, eat."


    "Uncle, meat."


    "Well, he sat down and picked up the ink bowl."


    "Little boy, you are much better than your uncle''s son." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile. He also picked up a bowl to catch the vegetables he had sandwiched, and at the same time he also put a chicken leg for him.


    Hearing this, Hao''er blinked his eyes: "uncle''s family has a bastard?"


    Feng nine also looked at him and asked with a smile: "brother, I haven''t asked you, how many children are you now?" He and Ye Jing have been married for several years


    Looking at Feng Jiu''s expression, Guan Xi Lin knew what she was thinking. He coughed softly and said with a smile, "look, what do you mean by this? How many children do you have now? Your sister-in-law and I now have only one son, who is only four years old, and can''t be skin all day long. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "just one? I thought you''d have two or three! "


    "We want to wait for the children to grow up again. We can''t take care of any of them." Guan Xilin grinned, thinking of his wife and son at home, the happy smile on his face naturally overflowed.


    Xuanyuan Moze, who was listening, looked a little deep, especially when Feng Jiu said he thought Guan Xilin would have two or three children. He couldn''t help thinking: after that, he and ah Jiu got married. Did he hold two in three years? Or three in four years? Or do you have only one child to be born again?


    Thinking about it, his eyes naturally fell on the smiling Feng Jiu. He wanted them to get married soon, and a soft smile appeared in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin were talking, but they didn''t know what they thought. Suddenly, they looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked, "are we going to get married here? Or go back? "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny Yang, way: "do you want to go back or in this side?"


    "What did you plan to do?" Feng nine looked at him and asked.


    "I wanted to have a grand wedding here to take over my parents and relatives. However, I can go back to the Phoenix emperor. You can get married from home, depending on what you like."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, thinking that there are many things to be arranged when the marriage will be made. Even if the first war with the emperor Tongtian is over, it is estimated that things will not be finished for a while.


    In particular, he would like to personally prepare the bride price for her. To make the wedding unprecedented grand, he had to prepare more things. As for which side to marry, he felt that the most important thing was to see what she meant.


    Listen to this, Feng nine heart warm, she smile squint a pair of eyes, the face is full of happy smile: "take them over the road is too far, and they have also been used to a peaceful life, rather than all the way, we go back to get married, I get married from home, so it is better."


    After all, it''s a place where you grow up all the way. It''s very suitable to get married from the Phoenix Mansion there.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded: "good, according to you, after the end of the first battle on the top mountain, let people pick a lucky day."


    "Well." She answered with a smile.


    "Come on, come and eat." Guan Xi Lin laughed with a loud voice. He was very happy to think that they would finally choose a date to marry.


    When they were well fed and drunk, they told the servants in the house to pack up their things. Except for Du fan, they all went to have a rest first


    The next day, in the morning, in Fengfu.


    Hao''er blinked and looked at the ragged clothes of beggars. He could not help but tilt his head. Looking at his mother, he asked, "mother, why should we wear this way when we go out to play?"


    Because yesterday his mother promised him to take him out to play today, he got up early and picked out his favorite suit of clothes. However, when he arrived at his mother''s place, his clean clothes were taken off and changed into the ragged and white clothes of beggars.


    Only five or six years old, he couldn''t help wondering whether Dan Wanggu had to dress like this when he went shopping?


    Feng Jiu helped him to put on his clothes, combed him neatly, and his hair was disordered. He also put on a simple make-up on his white and delicate face. His white skin became black, and the simple decoration made him unable to see his original appearance.


    "Well, that''s about it." Feng Jiu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mother, how do you shop like this?" Hao''er looked at her with blinking eyes.


    Phoenix nine hook lips a smile, way: "mother takes you to go shopping, takes you to go out to play, is not sitting in the spirit deer cart, dressed in bright clothes to go out." She reached out and flicked his forehead and said, "your mother taught you to look at the world when you are new to the world."


    Hao''er didn''t quite understand. He just knew that his mother would not harm him, so he listened to her and followed her orders.


    "Pooh


    Guan Xi Lin, who came from the outside, wanted to go shopping with them. Unexpectedly, he saw that Feng Jiu made Hao''er look like a little beggar. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    "I said," Xiao Jiu, how did you make Hao''er look like a little beggar? You don''t want him to go out like this Guan Xilin came in, took a chair and sat on one side to watch. Seeing Hao''er''s ignorant appearance, he could not help shaking his head secretly.


    Although this Hao son is also a smart, but let him go out like a five or six-year-old child, it is estimated that soon he can''t stand it.


    "Uncle." Hao''er called and looked at his mother again.


    Feng Jiu patted Hao''er''s messy hair, laughed and said to Guan Xilin: "only when he is at the lowest level, can he see things that he can''t see standing on high places. The training has to start from childhood. Hao''er has been around us for years. Zeke and I have not been used to him. I think he should adapt quickly."


    She said, squatting down and looking at Hao''er, she said, "Hao''er, my mother wants to see if you can live on your own if you are alone, so I''ll give you ten days."


    "In these ten days, you can''t use anything in your space. The only thing you can use is the dagger tied to your leg. You have to find a way to survive without anything. You have to learn to resolve the crisis and find something to fill your stomach. However, remember that you should have good thoughts and not do evil."


    "In these ten days, you have to live in the four cities by yourself. You can''t tell anyone that you are my son. You can only exist as a little beggar and come back home after ten days. Can you do that?" Feng nine looks at a face Zheng Leng Hao Er soft voice to ask.


    Listening to her, Hao''er thought about it and nodded, "well, Hao can do it." Ten days, he thought, should be easy.


    I can only say that the little guy hasn''t tried to live alone, and he thinks things are too simple.


    "Well, the mother will send you out." She touched his head with a smile, then called out to the outside: "cold."


    "Master." Leng Hua came in from outside.


    "Send Hao''er out of the house, find a place to put him down and come back." Feng Jiu ordered.


    "Yes." Leng Hua answered, went up to hold Hao''er and went out.


    At this time, Hao''er, who was held up, seemed to have just regained consciousness. He opened his mouth and asked, "mother, what should Hao''er do if he wants you?"


    Feng nine tiny smile: "that in the mind think good, wait for you to come back, the mother prepares the delicious food for you."


    "Good." He showed a smile to answer, by the cold China took him away, quietly out of the Phoenix House.


    Seeing the child being sent out of the house, Guan Xi Lin was stunned and said, "Xiao Jiu, can you rest assured that he can stay outside for ten days? Is there anything wrong with that? "


    Feng nine came out and stood in the yard and said, "I''ve asked Luo Yu to follow me secretly. It''s going to be ok if you have him watching for ten days."


    With that, she sighed: "brother, Hao''er''s life experience is not simple. He will face no less danger than following us. One day, he will go back to his own parents. Let him go back. We are not guarding him. We can only teach him to know people and adapt to circumstances. Only in this way can he survive in future dangers."


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin eyes slightly flash, looking at a face not give up Phoenix nine, way: "you are also well intentioned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    "Brother, I haven''t fought with you for a long time. Shall we go back to the mountain for a few moves?" Feng nine looked at him and said with a smile.


    "With you?" Guan Xi Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "you are a strong man at the God King level now. I''ll fight with you. Isn''t that pure looking for abuse? No, no, I wanted to come and accompany you to go out for a walk. Since you''ve got Hao''er out, I''ll go to Dufan and practice with them. "


    Said, while walking out: "you want to practice, go to practice with Moze! If you two fight each other, it''s a match. "


    Looking at a blink of an eye and then out of the yard Guan Xi Lin, Feng nine can''t help shaking his head and laughing: "really, even if it''s practicing, I''m sure I won''t do my best." As she spoke, she stepped out to talk to Mr. Mei about Hao''er.


    On the other side, in an alley of Sifang City, Leng Hua put Hao''er down and said, "I will put you here. Your mother asked you to practice in this four square city. You will stay in this city for ten days. As for where you stay, it is up to you."


    Leng Hua looked at his Hao''er with blinking eyes. After a pause, he took out two steamed bread wrapped in paper from the space and put them in his hand. He said in a warm voice, "haven''t you eaten anything this morning? First eat a steamed bread pad stomach, as for the next meal, you have to find your own way. "


    "Thank you, uncle Hua." He took the steamed bread and said thanks.


    "Then I''m going. Be careful. Don''t trust strangers easily." Leng Hua said, patted his head, and then left.


    As soon as he left, he was the only one standing with two snow-white steamed bread in the alley. After thinking about it, he went to one side and sat down, picked up one steamed bread and ate it. The other wrapped it up and put it in his arms.


    There was no water and porridge for dry eating steamed bread, which made him unable to swallow some good food in the past. The more he ate, the slower he ate. Finally, he walked out of the alley with the remaining half of the steamed bread.


    "Sell steamed buns! Fresh out of the oven, hot meat buns


    The Hawker''s voice came and his eyes brightened. steamed meat bun? Steamed buns are much more delicious than steamed buns. There are meat in them.


    Before he knew it, he came to the stall selling meat buns with his short legs. Looking at the smell of meat coming from the steamed bun rack with hot smoke, he could not help but swallow his saliva.


    He has just come out. Why does he think the meat bun smells good? Is it that the things outside the mansion are more fragrant?


    "Go, go! Where is the little beggar from! Go, go, go! Don''t get in my way in the early morning. " As soon as the peddler saw a dirty little beggar standing in front of him, he immediately came to chase people.


    Hao''er was pushed to one side by him. He stood in the corner and looked at it. He saw the fierce peddler. In a twinkling of an eye, he said with a smile to the customers who bought buns.


    Although he was young, he was more intelligent than he was. He learned a lot from Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze. Looking at the different treatment of the peddler before and after, he understood the key to it in an instant.


    He was a little beggar. He couldn''t afford to buy the steamed buns. He didn''t make any profit from the peddler. Therefore, he had a bad face. The peddler welcomed the guests with a smile because they could make money by buying his buns, so he was so polite to them.


    Did his mother let him come out to see this? She didn''t tell him what he was going to do these ten days?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    Is it possible to survive without starvation? If it''s just like this, shouldn''t it be difficult?


    After thinking about it, he walked down the street. After living in the valley for several years, I visited the streets of the city for the first time. Everywhere it looked like it was fresh and interesting. However, as soon as he was close to the business places, someone would drive him away.


    Maybe it was because he was young, he was a little beggar, or a little beggar wandering around the city by himself. Therefore, two men in the streets of the city were staring at him.


    Looking at the little beggar walking in front of him, the two men hit an eye and quietly followed him.


    Hao''er, who was still looking at the interesting things in the street, didn''t know that he was being watched. When he came to a corner, a man stopped him.


    "Why are you alone, little brother?"


    Hao''er stopped and looked at the man with a mousy face and a thief''s head in front of him. He frowned and said, "get out of my way." He didn''t know him.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, little brother? Look, I have fried chicken legs here. Here you are! " The man took out the chicken leg wrapped in oil paper and handed it to him.


    Although he didn''t eat anything else in the morning, and his stomach screamed at the smell of the chicken leg, he still shook his head: "no, I''ve eaten it." My mother said that if you pay attention to anything, you must be a villain!


    Instinctively, he looked at him defensively and stepped back. But suddenly, a sack was covered like that. Then, he only felt a pain in his neck and he lost consciousness.


    "Go, go, go!" When the two men saw that there was no one around the corner, they picked them up and left.


    A child in a sack, but also fainted in the past, motionless, naturally won''t attract the attention of others, even if attention, will only think it is carrying goods.


    However, seeing this, Luo Yu, who was staring in the dark, flashed a chill in his eyes. He quietly followed him up to see how Hao''er would deal with it? After all, the master told him not to do it unless he had to, and let him try to solve it by himself.


    At this time, Wanyan Qianhua was coming to Sifang city. At the zongmen''s gate, she learned that Fengjiu had come back. She should have come since yesterday, but something delayed, so she came here early this morning.


    Walking along the street in the city, she suddenly hears the smell of soy sauce meat. She thinks of buying some soy sauce meat and going to Fengfu to find Fengjiu to drink and drink. Now she has wine and food.


    So, as soon as I turned around, I searched for the fragrance and went away. When I collected the soy sauce meat in the space and was ready to go to Fengfu, I saw a shadow that was not strange to me quietly, and didn''t disturb the people on the street at all.


    "Isn''t that the person around Xiao Jiu? Who is he following? " Wanyan Qianhua whispered softly, then followed the past to have a look.


    Luo Yu followed the two men to the slum. He gathered his breath and hid in a big tree. Watching the two men bring Hao''er into a dilapidated house, he suddenly seemed to notice something. His eyes were sharp, and he immediately attacked him behind him.


    Wanyan Qianhua froze for a moment, instinctively raised his hand to block his attack, and at the same time made a voice: "it''s me, Wanyan Qianhua."


    When he saw the man in front of him, Luo Yu stopped the attack. He was stunned and asked, "miss Wanyan? Why it is you? Why are you here? "


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him, picked up a wisp of drooping hair and pinned it behind his ear. His eyes looked forward and landed at the residence. He asked, "I followed you. What are you doing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    Seeing that it was her, Luo Yu put his heart down and said, "I am under the command of the master and secretly guard the little master." He simply told her what the master had told her. Finally, he said, "because the little master was taken here by two men with sacks, I followed him. I didn''t expect to let Miss Wanyan notice."


    With his current accomplishments, ordinary people can''t really find him. However, looking at Wanyan Qianhua, he is relieved to think of the rumors about her in the past five years.


    Her own strength is not weak, now the strength above him, but also normal.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Wanyan Qianhua chuckled: "your master is really different from ordinary people! The child is only five or six years old, and she is willing to let it go


    "The master is good for the little master."


    Luo Yu said, eyes away from her body, fell on the front of the house. Because the houses here are rather dilapidated, and he stands on the tree at a high place, he can see a scene in the house yard.


    He stayed here, and after seeing Yan Qianhua, he could not help asking, "miss Wanyan is not going to the mansion?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll see how ah Jiu''s children are. It''s not too late to go again." She found a place to sit down, dressed in red, hidden among the luxuriant leaves.


    Listening to her words, Luo Yu did not speak any more, but looked at the scene in the front yard


    In the shabby yard, the man put the sack on the ground, and another man next to him called out: "let the kid out quickly, so as not to suffocate."


    "Don''t worry. You can''t suffocate. It''s a sack that can ventilate." Another man said disapprovingly. After taking a breath, he bent down to untie the sack and dragged the children out.


    "The kid is still in a coma." The man kicked Hao''er with his foot.


    "Take him in first, and wait till you wake up." Another person said, went to the ground will be Hao Er lift up, and go inside.


    Hao''er only felt that he had been thrown into a hard bed. He did not open his eyes. He still kept breathing smoothly. He listened to them and heard them close the door. When the room was quiet, he opened his eyes and sat up.


    He was caught by bad people!


    He blinked his eyes and pursed his mouth. Instead of worrying about his own situation, he worried about whether his mother and father would be disappointed with him if they knew that he was caught by bad people?


    Thinking of this, he moved his mind, while looking around the room, looking for the escape route, and estimating the strength of the two men and how much chance he had to escape?


    Run away?


    Can you escape? My mother said that we should weigh things over and over again, and escape is the last plan. We can''t just think about escaping until we have to. We should learn to solve problems.


    His parents taught him a lot of things, and with his accomplishments, he estimated that as long as he was careful and not careless, he could deal with the two bad guys.


    But watch first! I don''t know what they''re doing here? Are you going to sell him?


    Thinking of this, he lay down on the bed and continued to pretend to be unconscious, while listening to the sound outside, until, after a long time, the outside voice gradually became lively, and listening to the sound, it was as if it were the voice of some children.


    He couldn''t help being curious. Just as he was about to open his eyes, he heard the sound of pushing the door in. Then, someone kicked him with his foot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    "Imp!"


    The strength of that foot was not light. He opened his eyes. As soon as he opened them, he was lifted up and went out. He patted the man''s hand in a panic: "what are you doing! Let me go


    "No! Little devil, if you fall into our hands, be obedient to us, or I will break your leg The man threw Hao''er to the ground.


    When Hao Er fell to the ground, he saw that there were eleven little beggars standing in the shabby yard. Some of them looked older than him, one or two or three or four years old, and one looked even younger than him.


    They were all dressed in ragged clothes, their hair was bad, and they were thin and dry, as if they could not eat enough. At this time, these little beggars took a look at him, and then they shrank into a group and looked at the two men. There was a trace of cowardice and fear between their eyebrows.


    The Hao er who sat on the ground looked at the beggars and then looked at the two men: "what do you want me for?"


    As a young man, he had never experienced this. He did not know what the two men were doing together with these beggars? He thought they wanted to sell him, but it didn''t look like it?


    The two men glanced at him and then looked at the Beggars: "where''s the money you begged today? All of them While speaking, I don''t know when a whip has appeared in my hand.


    Looking at the whip, the little beggars'' eyes were frightened and quickly took out the money in the bag. Some even took out a steamed bread from the begging and put them in front of them.


    Hao Er didn''t understand. Suddenly, he saw that the man with the whip whipped the youngest beggar fiercely, and scolded: "you are the least again! I don''t think you want to live! "


    "Whew! Bang


    "Wow! Pain, pain Oh Sobbing, don''t hit me, don''t hit me... " The little beggar huddled up and cried. Listening to the voice, it was a girl.


    However, the man didn''t stop because the little beggar was a girl, and he didn''t show mercy because the little girl was only five or six years old. On the contrary, every whiplash had a dark force. The sound of wheezing came out and fell on the girl''s shrinking body. Every whip made the girl''s skin crack


    Hao''er was stunned by the scene. He opened his eyes and looked at the scene until he saw that the little girl had fallen down.


    "Stop! Stop it


    He was very angry to drink, and without thinking, he rushed forward to block in front of the little girl. His hands were tightly clenched into fists because of anger. He trembled slightly on his side. His small face, which could not see his original face, was even more tense. His eyes were fixed on the man, and his anger was obvious.


    "Oh! How dare this kid get ahead? I thought I would clean you up later, but it seems that you are itchy The man sneered at the little beggar who rushed forward.


    It''s just a kid. I can''t figure out the situation. I can''t even protect myself. Do you want to protect others? Just take the opportunity to clean him up and make him obedient!


    Immediately, the hand holding the whip was raised. The whip whips like a snake with a dark force. The strength of the whip and the bloodthirsty on the man''s face made the little beggars step back in fear of suffering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    Not far from the tree, looking at the scene in the courtyard, Luo Yu''s eyes are full of killing intention. He tried to resist the impulse to look at it. At this time, Wan Yan Qianhua''s voice came from behind.


    "What''s the hurry? Watch it! This kid is not a soft one Wanyan Qianhua said, holding her chin in one hand and looking at the scene in the yard, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and I didn''t know what she was thinking about. She looked at Hao''er''s eyes with some appreciation.


    Luo Yu, of course, was in a hurry, but Hao''er, the master and the Lord Yan didn''t fight him. If he let these two people smoke, how could he go back to see the master?


    However, at the next moment, his worried look was replaced by amazement


    Hao''er gnawed his teeth and looked at the man who was whipping. His anger reached the extreme, so that the aura of spiritual power hidden in his body would surge up in the next moment.


    Small figure with a spirit breath, hard hit the man, even if others are small, but this collision, strength is not light.


    "Ah


    The man who drew out the whip was startled, and the whole man was hit and flew fiercely. But at the next moment, his whip was also taken away. Then, a whip with the spirit of spiritual power was slapped down on him.


    "Hiss! Ah! Kid, you want to die


    The man took a cold breath and scolded, but his body fell to the ground with a bang.


    Another man standing on the side was stunned. He calmed down, took a lunge and slapped Hao''er: "Stinky boy! You are so bold


    "My parents are not willing to beat me, but you dare to kick me!" Hao''er''s tender voice sounded cold and angry at this time. He was no longer hiding his strength. He directly whipped the two men with a whip.


    "Let you kick me! Let you be bad people


    "Whew! Whew! Pa Pa! Ah... "


    The fall of each whip made the two men scream. They tried to resist, but in the end they couldn''t find a chance to fight back. They had to scream and beg for mercy.


    "No more, no more, we know it''s wrong..."


    The two men shrunk their bodies and begged for mercy. They secretly looked at the child with a whip in his hand. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that this humble little ghost had already become an immortal cultivator! Moreover, he is also an immortal cultivator who can hide his accomplishments. This child must have treasures in him!


    Thinking of this, they cried and begged: "we really know that we are wrong. We will never dare to do this again. Really, we will release those little beggars and will not do this again."


    Hao''er looked at the two people''s injuries, begging and crying, and said there. For a while, I''m not sure.


    He thought for a while, then did not fight again, just threatened with that tender voice: "if you are bad again, I will certainly not let you go!"


    "No, no, no, we won''t be bad guys again!" They looked at each other and said quickly.


    Seeing this, Hao''er turned to look at the little beggar who had shrunk into a group. When he stepped forward to see how she was doing, the two men felt out their swords and slashed at the imp whose back was facing them fiercely.


    Hao''er didn''t see the scene behind him. He saw the frightened look of those beggars. Almost instinctively, he quickly turned around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    The two knives, shining in the sun, refracted the cold light and chopped at him. It was a feeling close to death that made his hair stand up.


    After years of training from his parents, his body reacts one step ahead of his brain at this dangerous moment.


    The spirit power in the body sprang up in an instant. The body suddenly swept out and squatted down. One hand reached into the lower leg, pulled out the dagger hidden in the lower leg, and stabbed the two men''s feet from top to bottom.


    The dagger went through his boots and stabbed into the skin. It seemed that the dagger also broke the bones of his feet. As soon as the scream rang out, Hao''er''s figure had already run past the two men''s sides. Within the waist of the man, he suddenly rode up and sat on the man''s shoulder, covering the man''s eyes with one hand, and the hand holding the dagger had already crossed the man''s neck.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Another man saw the man''s stiff eyes and fell down in his eyes. He then chopped at Hao''er. However, Hao''er''s body method was nimble, and the dagger stabbed into the man''s waist.


    "Hiss!"


    The man screamed and bent down instinctively because of his waist injury. But at this moment, his eyes flashed, and a dagger with cold light had penetrated his heart


    "Well..."


    The man snorted, a pair of eyes staring at the little ghost in front of him. To his death, he didn''t understand, how could they be planted on this kid?


    When Hao''er pulled out the dagger, a blood column also splashed out and sprayed his face. He was staring at, stupidly looking at his hand holding a dagger, as well as, the man who fell in front of him


    He, he killed?


    He killed people? For a moment, fear, panic, and helplessness filled my heart. He didn''t want to kill people. He didn''t kill anyone. He just reacted instinctively when danger came. Those attacks and moves were taught by his mother.


    However, before he knew it, he had already killed the two men.


    He stood stupidly, staring at the two corpses on the ground. He wanted to beat them all. As long as they were no longer bad guys, he would let them go. He didn''t want to kill them, but they wanted to kill him.


    In my mind, I think of my mother''s words. His mother said: some people, when it is time to kill, don''t give him a chance to kill you. If you make a decision, you will be cut off.


    He thought that his mother was right. He didn''t do it well. He was careless. If it wasn''t for the instinctive reaction of the body, he would die.


    Thinking of this, he gradually calmed down, looking at the two bodies are not afraid, he stepped forward and took down their valuable things.


    His mother said that this was the booty of war, which belonged to him.


    Put things into his arms, he quickly came to the little beggar, but when he wanted to help her up, the little beggar shrank back and looked at him with fear.


    Seeing the fear in each other''s eyes, Hao''er was stunned. He saved her. Why should she be afraid of him? When he was young, he couldn''t understand, so he thought for a while and said, "they''re dead. They won''t beat you again."


    However, not only the little girl, but also the little beggars who hid aside looked at him with fear. Seeing this, he could not help tightening his lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    People''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. Even an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years may not be able to understand it, let alone Hao''er, who is only five or six years old?


    When he was young, he pursed his lips and looked at the little beggars quietly. Then he said to them with a black face: "dig two pits in the back and bury them."


    Seeing them all standing still, he naturally learned from his father''s appearance, put his hands behind him, pretended to be a little adult, and drank in a cold voice: "what are you standing for? Didn''t you hear me


    When I was drunk, I thought that the little boy who was shorter than them had just killed the two men in front of them. My heart was shocked and I instinctively responded, "yes, yes."


    They rushed forward and dragged the two bodies to the back. They began to dig out two deep pits and buried them.


    Not far away, looking at Wanyan Qianhua chuckled: "this boy''s momentum, but will learn Mo Ze 70%, estimated if this goes on, grow up to be the next Yama."


    Luo Yu grinned at this time. His original worry was finally released at this moment. Hao''er did not disappoint the master and the Lord Yan. If the master knew about it, he would be very happy, right?


    "Miss Wanyan, it''s getting late." Luo Yu looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave without you driving. I''m not interested in staying here all night." Wanyan Qianhua said, the sleeve brushed, the next moment, a flash of figure, people will go to the direction of the Phoenix House.


    Seeing her leave, Luo Yu laughed. He knew that there was no need for him to say that Wanyan Qianhua would talk to the master about what she saw when she went to the mansion.


    Think of this, a good mood, can not help humming ditty, sitting on the tree guard. The two men are dead. Next, it''s up to Hao''er to do it himself.


    When night came, Hao''er looked at the little beggars, thought about it and asked, "do you still have a home?"


    The little beggars looked at each other and shook their heads: "we are all orphans." If there was a family, they would not be caught by those two people to help them make money.


    Hearing that they were orphans, Hao''er frowned: "those two people are dead. You can go wherever you want."


    "But we don''t know where to go, and we, we will starve to death." The little beggar said timidly.


    Hearing this, Hao''er thought for a while and said, "then you follow me." He thought that he did not know how to arrange them, but when he got home, he could ask Uncle Dufan to arrange them. At least, he would not have to be a beggar in the future.


    The little beggars didn''t speak to him. They just lowered their heads slightly. The youngest girl looked up timidly at Hao''er and asked, "well, will you beat us?"


    "No Hao''er said, thought for a while, and added: "however, you all have to listen to my words, as long as you are obedient, I care you have food to eat."


    "Good." The people responded and settled the matter in this way


    On the other side, Wanyan Qianhua and Fengjiu are chatting. Talking about Hao''er, she laughs and says, "your son is very clever. He can start to use his hands, but he is not vague at all. I think it will not take a few years to learn Mo Ze''s momentum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    After listening to Yan Qianhua bringing her Hao''er''s things outside today, Feng Jiu also showed a smile: "that''s good. The child has been living with us in seclusion, and has hardly been exposed to the outside things. I just want him to see the world outside. Only when he experiences it in person, will he realize it."


    "He is small, but I don''t think you should worry about it. The child is a clever one." Wanyan Qianhua is playing with her hair, leaning against the table in a lazy manner.


    "My sister doesn''t know. Maybe Hao''er will leave us soon." Speaking of this, Feng nine sighed a little, in the voice has difficult to hide not to give up.


    "Well?" Wanyan Qianhua voice tail light mention, with a trace of charm: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Hal''s parents are still there, and, if I guess right, they''ll come and pick him up soon." She poured a glass of wine and took a sip.


    "Are you willing to give him back?" Wanyan Qianhua glanced at her and said, "what about his own parents? Didn''t you just find him when you lost him? Now that I''m so big, I want to take them back with me? "


    Feng Jiu shook his head and sighed: "what if I don''t give up? His own parents are still there after all, and it is said that he had to. Now that I have found him, I can''t force him to stay. "


    "Who are his parents? How do you know he''s here? " Wanyan Qianhua asked.


    Feng nine looks at her, slow voice way: "Xuan Wu Zhen Jun."


    "Xuanwu Zhenjun?" Now you are sitting at the table with a straight face, just like the one with a straight face


    "Well."


    Feng Jiu responded and said, "isn''t there a bald old man in my house? His name is Mei Lao. He came here for Hao''er. He was in the mansion five years ago. He has been waiting with Du fan for the past five years. Now that we are back, Hao''er is so old again, naturally, his biological parents are coming. "


    "Tut, I didn''t expect it!"


    Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes glowed with light and said with a smile: "your son is also a man with bad luck. You said that you saved him when his life was hanging on the line. After taking him back, you still took him back as a son and raised him around for five or six years. It''s wonderful to be your son. I didn''t expect that he was still the son of the real king of Xuanwu


    "The benefits of identity are not." Feng Jiu sighed and said, "if a child of ordinary people, he is a little child, he doesn''t have to learn those things so early, but his identity makes him have to adapt and learn those things."


    After hearing the speech, Wanyan Qianhua seemed to feel the same. The smile on his face was collected, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He said slowly: "yes! Sometimes a good family background is not a good thing


    Only those of them know that a good family background and a good identity often represent the heavier responsibilities on their shoulders, and that they have to learn more and bear more things than ordinary people.


    Two people quietly drink wine, the courtyard also has no one to disturb, after a while, Feng nine looked at her, asked: "elder sister, you and that gentleman jueshang how?"


    These years she did not pay attention to these things, also do not know Jun jueshang is to respond to her feelings?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes flashed slightly. She poured another glass of wine and said, "it didn''t matter as early as five years ago." Speaking, she chuckled again: "Oh! That is to say, it never matters. "


    That person, never wanted to have anything to do with her, before it was just her own persistence there.


    Listen to this, and then look at her face, Feng nine micro surprised, in her opinion, although her sister said to put down, it doesn''t matter, but it seems that it is not.


    When she first saw her sister, she was appreciative in her heart. How similar she was to her, she naturally knew that her vision was not low. Otherwise, for so many years, she would not have been without her favorite person.


    But she didn''t expect that from the lower bound to the upper bound, she met the person who made her heart move. She would give up her proud face and put down her body to pursue love. What''s more, what she didn''t expect was that she fell in love with the headmaster of the Xiaoyao gate.


    It is said that Jun jueshang, who is said to be hundreds of years old, is dead.


    Although age is not the focus of people''s attention in the world of cultivating immortals, there are many strong people or people in the big family. There are young and beautiful nuns around, but I didn''t expect that her sister would fall in love with a person who has been hundreds of years old.


    When she heard her talk about Jun jueshang, she wanted to see this man. She was curious at the bottom of her heart, how wonderful a man would be to let her sister move her heart?


    Drinking wine, thinking about things, looking at her sister a glass of wine a drink, she can not help but chuckle out: "sister, you drink like this, but it is easy to get drunk."


    "It''s good to be drunk."


    Wanyan Qianhua said, and drank a glass of wine, and said: "ah Jiu, why does he look down on me?" She Wanyan Qianhua, no matter where she goes, is dazzling, how many aristocratic sons, how many family heroes love her, but on the contrary, the person she loves treats her as dust.


    Feng nine one hand holds chin, looking at her did not speak, half ring, smile way: "elder sister, I give you drink some treasures."


    While talking, she took out a pot of wine from the space and poured her a cup: "sister, try it."


    Wanyan Qianhua took a drink. After entering, she took a look at Feng Jiu. In her beautiful eyes, she was charming and confused: "immortal drunk?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just that the immortal is drunk. After the improvement, is the taste better?" Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying said.


    "You want to get me drunk?" Wanyan Qianhua said, taking the wine pot and pouring a cup.


    "No, I just want to let you taste my improved fairy drunk." Feng Jiusan smiles.


    "How many drinks do I get drunk?" Wanyan Qianhua asked and drank the third cup. When he was about to pour again, he was already shaking in front of him.


    Phoenix nine pursed lips to smile: "even if is the strength again strong, after three cups also must be drunk." Otherwise, how can we say it is improved?


    She looked at her drunk lying on the table with a smile and called out: "who is outside?"


    "Master." Qin Xin and Leng Shuang come in.


    "Take her back to her room and have a rest. Tell people not to disturb her and let her have a good sleep." Feng nine said, stood up and gently brushed the next robe, only to see a layer of light from the body, the body stained with wine gas dispersed.


    Leng Shuang and Qin Xin answered and helped Yan Qianhua to go out.


    "The master is going out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    Feng Jiu, who was about to go out, stopped when he heard Leng Hua''s voice, looked back and said, "well, I''ll go out for a visit. If Ze asks about it, I''ll come back later."


    "Good." Leng Hua responded, and didn''t go away. Instead, he watched her turn around and left. Then he went inside. He met Leng Shuang and Qin Xin walking side by side.


    "Sister." A cry of cold.


    "Well, something?" Leng Shuang looked at him and asked.


    "Today, Luo Yu is the only one who is guarding Hao''er. Originally he wanted to let Gu Mo pass by, but he hasn''t come back yet. So I thought," would you like to see Hao''er tonight? "


    Smell speech, cold frost nodded: "good." When Hao''er is away, she is also worried. I wonder if he will be afraid at night?


    Leng Hua smiles and tells her where Luo Yu is. After she leaves, she looks at Qin Xin: "miss Wanyan is sleeping?"


    Qin thought for a moment and said, "I''m drunk. The master said let her have a good rest and don''t disturb her."


    "Well, tell your servant not to disturb her rest." With that, his voice dropped a little bit, and he said, "Mr. Mei, pay more attention there. There is also the gatekeeper. The master said that Xuanwu Zhenjun should be able to visit this period of time."


    "Good." After a while, they left.


    With the deepening of the night, the sound of the night seems to be more and more quiet down. In the blue star Xianzong, there is a courtyard on the top of a hill. The light in the room is bright. Jun jueshang, dressed in white, is sitting in the room, holding books in his hands and looking at the books in his eyes. However, his mind is not sure where he has gone.


    Feng Jiu, dressed in red, fell quietly on the tree in the courtyard. She gathered her breath like a gust of night wind. She did not make a sound. Naturally, she did not attract the attention of the distracted Jun jueshang.


    Feng nine looked at the man sitting reading through the window. When he saw him, he had to say that he was still stunned. A man of several hundred years old, however, looks like a man in his thirties, calm and cool. The temperament of her body is somewhat different from those she used to see.


    Just looking at that side face and temperament, I have to say that her sister''s eyes are really excellent. Such a man is very unique and has a lot of flavor. Of course, in her opinion, it is still not as good as the one in her family.


    As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. If a lover looks at his lover, his eyes are naturally different.


    Looking at the book, Jun jueshang suddenly felt that there was a vision falling on him. Even if he didn''t notice the breath of the other party, he also felt the other party''s eyes at this moment.


    As a result, he reached out and took a sip of tea. Suddenly, the teacup in his hand had a fierce dark force, which attacked the window like a concealed weapon and went to the tree outside.


    "Whew!"


    The tea cup flew by and ran through a stream of air. Feng Jiu, who was staring at Jun jueshang, suddenly saw the tea cup flying. She picked up her eyebrows and raised her hand. As she lifted her hand, she leaned slightly. When the strength of the tea cup disappeared, she reached for the cup.


    Jun jueshang in the teacup attack that moment, the heart is a move. Because when he saw the red corner of the figure which was hidden in the tree, he thought of Wan Qianhua the first time.


    Is she here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    However, when the shadow jumped down from the tree and the whole person came into his sight, he could not help but scratch a dark light in his eyes.


    It''s not her.


    Feng nine hand holding the cup, gently rotating, she looked at that in the see her, slowly under the eyes of Jun jueshang, can not help but hook the hook lip corner, showing a smile.


    It seems that she was mistaken for her sister. Yes, they both like to wear red. No wonder he misunderstood them. She laughed and walked slowly inside with her glass in her hand.


    "Phoenix nine?"


    Jun jueshang looked at the woman who came in, and asked a question with indifference. Although it was a question, but the look was affirmative. Obviously, even if he had not seen Feng Jiu, he also guessed the identity of the person in front of him.


    "It''s me."


    Feng Jiu showed a smile, nodded, and walked forward casually and naturally. He came to one side and sat down. He put the tea cup back on the table and said, "I''ve heard that jueshang, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, is extraordinary. Today I see you, it''s really better to see everything than to hear."


    "Why don''t you come to see me late at night Jun jueshang asked, put down the book in his hand, quietly looked at the woman in front of him.


    The name of the ghost doctor Fengjiu almost spread all over the country. However, in the past, he had no friendship with her, so he was surprised that she came late at night.


    Feng nine took a cup of tea, poured a cup of water to drink, while saying: "pour also nothing, that is to hear that you are here, they want to come and see." She said, playing with the cup in her hand, she said with a smile, "the door master doesn''t know, right? Wan Yan Qianhua and I are sisters who have made a vow. "


    Hearing this, Jun jueshang''s eyes flickered slightly. He closed his eyes and did not speak.


    "I don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I''ll make it straight." She looked at him and said, "my sister''s eyes are very high. There are always so many heroes who can''t make her interested. I always wonder what kind of person she will like in the future? I didn''t expect that it was the headmaster. "


    "She asked you to come?" Jun jueshang asked.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu sneered, glanced at him, and said, "my sister mentioned you to me five years ago. When we met again five years later, I asked about you. However, my sister said that you had no relationship as early as five years ago."


    "So, I heard that the headmaster was in this house, so I wanted to come and see what kind of man my sister could have liked at the beginning, but now I see it, I think it''s just like that."


    Her careless voice was somewhat critical. Originally, she just wanted to see what kind of person Jun jueshang was and what kind of thoughts she had for her sister. However, when she heard him ask that sentence, she shook her head in her heart.


    It seems that this person really did not put the mind on her sister''s body, if not, how can ask such a sentence? Proud as Yan Qianhua, how can you open your mouth to let her come?


    However, according to her observation from the beginning to the present, she felt that his heart was not completely without her sister, and estimated that he himself did not realize that the different feelings?


    It''s not so easy for an old man who only knows how to practice. It''s not so easy for him to say or admit that he is attracted to Wan Yan Qianhua. Let alone other things, there is a mountain between the two men''s ages.


    If there are no two people to cross the mountain with one heart, how can they get together?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    "It''s late at night. The ghost doctor should go back." Jun jueshang light said, as if did not hear the words of Phoenix nine, the expression is indifferent as before.


    Feng nine laughed and glanced at him and said, "well, I''m going back. Ben is curious to come and have a look." She stood up, flicked off her robe and stepped out. However, when she came to the door, she stepped back and looked back at Jun jueshang.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t seem to be in a good state. I''m afraid I''ve met a demon? It''s better to dissolve this kind of thing as soon as possible. If you just avoid it, it will only make it more and more difficult to control it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, her toes were light, and the red figure swept away into the night


    Looking at her leaving, Jun jueshang''s eyes were dark. He reached out and stroked his chest. There was a color of complexity and struggle in his eyes.


    Since five years ago, he has been unable to calm down here. He has been sleeping shallowly, but gradually he can''t fall asleep. He knows that he has become a demon in his heart and can''t be ignored


    On the other side, Feng nine out of Jun jueshang''s place, waiting outside the four missing and wood heart two people saw her out and met up.


    "Master, the night is so deep. Why don''t you rest at the ancestral gate tonight! Master''s cave has always been cleaned and can be moved in at any time. " Si que opened his mouth and said, because it was so late, although she was very strong, they still felt that if she stayed in the ancestral home for one night, it would not be too late to go down the mountain in the morning. As for this, they did not have to worry about her returning to Sifang City alone at night.


    Feng nine shook his head: "no, I told them that I would go back tonight, so it is not suitable to live here, so as not to let the family worry." She looked at them and said, "you go back too! Don''t give me a ride. I can go out by myself. "


    Said, is a smile: "don''t worry, I will not encounter danger, even if there is, it is also dangerous to meet me."


    Seeing this, Si Que and Mu Xin looked at each other and said, "since the master has said so, we''d better send the master out of the sect!"


    "If you send it to me, it is estimated that the whole clan will know that I am here at night, and there may be something wrong with me." She waved her hand with a smile As she spoke, she flashed away into the night.


    Looking at the figure that disappeared in the night in a blink of an eye, four missing couldn''t help sighing: "master really has come and gone without a trace. There are few people who can fight with her in the whole world."


    "Yes! The two masters are very strong. If it were not for that bet, we would not be able to get close to her now, let alone us. " Muxin also sighs, just feel that many times, a moment''s decision, then changed the life.


    They stood for a while and then left. On the other side, Feng Jiu, who had gone out of the ancestral gate, wandered in the night, and the red figure was like a ghost shuttling through the dark night to the Sifang city.


    However, when she was about to leave the ancestral realm, she unexpectedly noticed that there were a few shadows passing by in the forest, and the breath was actually magic cultivation!


    Aware of the smell of the magic cultivation, she picked her eyebrows and was slightly surprised: how could the magic cultivation suddenly appear after years of silence? What''s more, it''s still in this boundary? Isn''t it a conspiracy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    With a flash of her figure, she gathered her breath and followed them to follow them in the night. However, she did not expect that she followed them to the back mountain of zongmen.


    Looking at those magic monks who entered the back mountain boundary of zongmen, she frowned slightly. There were arrays and boundaries in the boundary of the clan. How could these magic monks enter the mountain boundary behind the zongmen like no one else?


    It''s not. What''s in it?


    She watched closely, but she saw that these evil cults had set up a border here. Once someone approached, the boundary would give a warning, so that the evil cults there could escape in the fastest time.


    Looking at the dark area in front of her eyes, her eyes flickered slightly. If it wasn''t for her cultivation, she would not have seen the boundary between the dark and dark areas. The surging magic power could be detected without touching it.


    With her hand lifted, the aura of spiritual power surged. As she lifted her hand, the aura of the palm broke the boundary quietly. Looking at the scattered border, the dark magic disappeared in the air, she hooked her lips and walked forward.


    The boundary under the cloth was broken, and no one else noticed. At this time, more than 30 people were gathering around to discuss things. However, the two leading monks were talking, but they stopped at the same time.


    They looked at each other and one of them asked, "do you feel it? How do I feel like the border is gone? "


    "You feel it, too? That''s not my illusion. " Another demon Xiu also said, his face was dignified: "who can it be? How could you break the border and still be so silent? "


    Listen to two people''s words, the other demons face each other, someone asked: "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the two leading men steadied their minds and said, "you two, go outside and have a look. The others are on guard."


    "No, I''m here."


    A soft voice came from the night. Almost when they heard the sound, the two leading monks were shocked and quickly looked at the place where the voice came from.


    With their accomplishments, I don''t know that someone is approaching quietly! What''s more, listening to the voice, it seems that the visitor is a woman? Is it the lady in the blue star sect?


    However, when the man came out of the dark place, his face changed, and even his voice trembled.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix nine!"


    The man in front of him, dressed in red, had a beautiful face and a cold temperament. His lips were full of a smile that seemed to be a smile. Who would not be the female evil star of Fengjiu?


    Almost at the moment of seeing Phoenix nine, the thirty famous magic monks all fell back at the same time. They do know that the strength of Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu is different. Yesterday, especially Xuanyuan Moze and Tongtian emperor agreed to fight at the top of the mountain. Now they come across Fengjiu, a female evil star, here. They really want to die.


    This is the back mountain of the blue star clan gate. She doesn''t stay in the four square city. What does she do here in the middle of the night? Did she know their plan?


    Feng nine clear eyes a sweep, the line of sight passed those magic repair, chuckled: "I haven''t met magic fix for a long time, talk about it! What are you doing around here in the middle of the night? "


    Looking at those step-by-step backward figure, she glanced with a smile and said: "don''t try to escape, let me meet, you can''t escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    "Go


    Hearing her words, the hearts of the people trembled, especially the two leading magicians, almost without thinking, threw a ball of things from their sleeves. As soon as the thing fell to the ground, it made a loud bang, and a black smoke filled up. At the same time, the monks took advantage of the opportunity to quickly separate and escape.


    Feng Jiu frowned and brushed her sleeves to disperse the smoke in front of her. At the same time, her authority came out, and the silver needle flew out in her hand, stabbing those magic practitioners who fled to the surrounding area.


    Those evil monks fled slowly and fell to the ground after being stabbed by silver needles. Only the two leading ones escaped because of their desperate escape. The people in the clan were also shocked by the bang. Some dignified people and their disciples quickly came to the back mountain to check. When they quickly searched along the sound, they were stunned.


    "Ghost doctor?" The head of the venerable recognized the Phoenix nine, and then saw that there were about twenty evil cults on the ground. He rushed forward and asked, "ghost doctor, what''s the matter?"


    How could a demon Xiu sneak into the mountain behind the ancestral gate?


    Feng Jiu glanced at the visitor, then glanced at the demon Xiu on the ground, and said: "I happened to pass by. I saw several magic monks walking around the boundary of this station. I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, dozens of people were hidden here. The others bit poison and killed themselves. I took these two Chins off. You can take them back for interrogation." She kicks the two sorcerers under the kick.


    "Yes, thank you, ghost doctor." On hearing this, the venerable quickly said thanks and ordered his disciples to take the two living monks back. However, when he turned back and was about to say a few words to Feng Jiu, he saw that the red figure standing in front of him had disappeared.


    "Master, she, she is gone." A disciple whispered.


    "Well, deal with the body and report it back to the ancestral gate." The venerable said, and took them to deal with the body, and then inspected around for a while, and then went to the ancestral home.


    Feng Jiu, who went to the city, walked in the light wind. After entering the city quietly, she did not go to the house, but went to the slum where Yan Qianhua told her today.


    Just one day, I really miss that little guy. I don''t know whether he is used to sleeping on the first night outside?


    After a while, she found Luo Yu''s place. She came to the tree where he was. When she saw Lengshuang here, she couldn''t help laughing: "how can Lengshuang come here? Are you thinking about Hao''er? "


    "Master." Two people see is her, hastily line a salute, call a.


    "I''ll come and have a look before Gu Mo comes back." Cold frost said.


    "Master, why haven''t you had a rest so late?" Luo Yu looked at her, but didn''t expect her to come back so late. Is she worried about Hao''er?


    "I went to zongmen, and as soon as I came back, I wanted to see Hao''er and go back again." Feng Jiu looked at the room and asked about the situation of Hao''er. After listening to them say something about Hao''er, she laughed and said, "Lengshuang, follow me in and have a look."


    "Yes." The frost answered and followed her to the house.


    "Master, those little beggars are in the big shop over there, and Hao''er sleeps here." Cold frost whispered and took her in.


    When nine Feng came to the room, she heard the sound of calmness.


    It seems that the little guy is very tired today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    She stepped forward and helped Hao''er lift up the quilt. Looking at his dirty face, Feng Jiu shook his head and laughed. She did not stay here for long. Instead, she sat by the bed for a while and left.


    Outside, Feng Jiu looked at Lengshuang and said, "you and Luo Yu are here to watch tonight! I''ll have someone come to replace you tomorrow


    "Yes." Cold frost should, after watching her leave, this just came to Luo Yu''s tree.


    When Feng Jiu came to the house, he saw Xuanyuan Moze sitting on the bed, closed his eyes, heard her coming in, opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Not yet! It''s late. "


    Feng nine said, while walking forward, took off his coat, only wearing the inner garment and then walked forward, was ready to turn over from his body to sleep inside, people were held by him.


    "To see Hao''er?" Xuanyuan Moze hugged her and let her sit on his body like this.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and puts her arms around him. She leans her head against his chest and says, "I went to zongmen to see Jun jueshang, and then I went to see Hao''er when I came back."


    "Oh? In order to finish Yan Qianhua? "


    "Well." She answered and said, "I''m also curious. What kind of person is Jun jueshang? At first sight tonight, it''s undeniable. It''s excellent. "


    "Better than me?" Xuanyuan Moze picked his eyebrows with a smile in his deep eyes.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine low smile, head up to bow to peck his lip: "in my eyes, no one can compare with you."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze''s heart moved, like a flower in full bloom. His smile on his lips floated on his cold face. He looked at her in his arms and said, "ah Jiu, this is very beautiful. I like it very much."


    As he spoke, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. It was not a light kiss, but a deep one.


    The night is thick, and the crescent moon in the sky is hidden in the clouds. In the room, the two figures are full of love, like a pair of mandarin ducks lingering on the bed


    In the other side of the temple of the son, early in the morning, the temple people will be waiting in the temple, in the waiting, the people also whispered to each other.


    "It seems that the son of God has been out of the gate today. He has been closed for five years."


    "Yes! How fast! Five years passed in the blink of an eye. "


    "I don''t know how much the strength and cultivation of the son has been improved in five years? Recently, I heard that the emperor of Tongtian and Xuanyuan Moze fought on the top of the mountain. The strength of Xuanyuan Moze is now at the level of divine king. "


    "Not bad, not bad. I heard that he was very young, and he was a rare cultivation genius in a thousand years."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that!" An old man stroked his beard, laughed, looked at the crowd, and said in a low voice: "this Xuanyuan Moze is the emperor star, which is complementary to the Phoenix star Phoenix nine. If they are not the people of heaven, you think that any person can be like them?"


    "They are very powerful, but our son is not ordinary people." Another said, laughing: "you look at it! The strength of the son of God must be equal to that of Xuanyuan Moze


    "King level? Is it possible? After all, the strength of the king level is not what you want to achieve. "


    "I heard at that time that if the son of God could cut off the seven passions and six desires, the skills he practiced would be great, and the power could not be described."


    "Oh, look, the son is coming out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    With the sound of the sound, people''s eyes also happened to look forward to the front, only to see, Mo Chen came floating in white, not eating people''s smoke and fire, as well as the faint light of his whole person from inside, which made him look very noble.


    If we say that in the past he carried a kind of banishment immortal temperament, but now he gives people a kind of speechless dignity in every move, as if, looking at him more is blasphemy to him.


    In particular, in his body, a light light of the Holy Light pervaded, as if he was bathing in the holy light, seemingly in front of his eyes, but far away.


    "Son of God!"


    They all called excitedly and bowed their heads and bowed respectfully.


    Mo dust came to the temple and stood quietly. His deep eyes gave a faint look to the people in front of him. He said, "all of them are scattered! Some elders can stay. "


    "Yes." The people should bow their heads respectfully and withdraw. After a while, only a few Temple elders and the stranger standing in the middle will be left in the big temple of the son.


    Several elders looked at each other, walked forward and bowed their hands and saluted: "congratulations on the son of God going out of the pass."


    Mo dust looked at them, turned to sit down in the temple, and ordered: "tell me about the five years of Fengjiu and their affairs."


    Listening to this, several elders pause for a moment, and then they step forward and sit down in the left and right chairs respectively, and tell him something about the past few years.


    In the end, dachanglao said: "the time for the son to leave the pass is just right. Some time ago, the blue star sect sent people to ask us to help us fight with the emperor of Tongtian. However, since Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came back, things have changed. Now it is Xuanyuan Moze and Tongtian monarch fighting the peak of the mountain. There are more than 20 days from now."


    At this time, the three elders said: "it is said that this Xuanyuan Moze is a strong one at the level of the God King, but no one knows how many ranks it is."


    The eyes of the two elders have been circling on Mo Chen''s body. He looks at him, pauses for a moment, and says, "son, the master of the temple told us before he closed the door. After the son comes out of the holy tower, he has to see if the son has broken his passion, cut off his love and gained holy power. Son, you see..."


    The implication is to let him tell them that during the past five years, he has inherited the holy power in the temple after practicing in the pagoda?


    Mo Chen listened to this, and his lips smile. He looked at the elder and asked, "according to the elder''s view, have I now broken my seven passions and six desires?"? Has holy power been obtained? "


    "This..."


    The two elders hesitated. How could he know that he had never broken the love root? No passion? He only knew that his body was filled with more holy light than before. Maybe, he has got the holy power in the holy tower?


    For a time, several elders did not speak, but a pair of eyes fell on Mo Chen''s body, and they had no idea. However, seeing that he could come out of the pass, he should have obtained the holy power in the holy tower.


    "I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll leave tomorrow. The Lord of the temple is out of the gate. Just tell him." Mo dust said, stood up, one hand in the back, the other in front of the body, do not wait for them to speak, then walked to the back of the hall.


    Several elders quickly stood up and gave a salute. After watching him leave, they turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    Walking slowly back to the temple, Mo Chen walked slowly and leisurely. As he walked, he looked at the sky and did not know what he thought of. His deep eyes crossed a faint light.


    Go back to the temple, go back to the main courtyard and have a rest. At the same time, prepare to leave the temple tomorrow to see Fengjiu and their


    Two days later, outside the upper sky, in a palace, a man in a dark gold robe with a tiger waist and bear''s back was striding towards the main hall.


    His steps were windy, and every step was accompanied by the fierce momentum of Lei Xingfeng. He strode to the inside, and before he saw anyone inside, his words had already spread from his mouth.


    "Lady! Lady


    "What''s the matter? What a hurry? " A beauty in Chinese dress came out from inside. Although she was gorgeous, her spirit was not very good, and her face was pale.


    The man, also known as the Xuanwu emperor, strode to her side and said with a loud smile: "madam, the news from old Mei is that our son has come back with the Phoenix nine, and now they are in the square city."


    "Ah? Is our child back? He, is he OK? He... " The beauty in Chinese clothes choked with tears, unable to speak. At the thought of their children, her heart ached like a knife.


    It was clearly her own child, but she could not grow up around her. She was five or six years old, but she had not seen him. She did not know how tall the child was now? Is it fat or thin? Does he know that there is a mother like her?


    "Lady, don''t cry. That''s good news." The Xuanwu emperor said, reaching out and embracing her in his arms, he said, "we were forced to do it in those days. Now he looks well. Don''t worry."


    "Husband, we are all incompetent parents. We only gave birth to him, but never raised him. Husband, do you think that he and he will not recognize us?" The beauty in Chinese clothes asked with tears in her heart.


    "This..."


    The Xuanwu emperor was stunned. He didn''t think about it. However, he comforted him: "no, it''s our son. As long as we tell him clearly and tell him that we had to, I don''t think he will deny us."


    The beauty in Chinese clothes was in his arms and asked, "husband, will they be willing to give us back our children? After all, they have raised children for five or six years. I''m afraid this feeling is not shallow than ours. "


    "Don''t worry. Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are not ordinary people. Their hearts are naturally different. Our son is blessed to have such a pair of adoptive parents. Moreover, if they don''t want to return the children to us, they will not agree with Mr. Mei to deliver messages to us this time." Although he had not seen Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, he was not unfamiliar with them, and had been looking forward to meeting them.


    The beauty in Chinese clothes was silent for a while, thinking for a moment, she said, "husband, let''s go and have a look first! If your son wants to be with them, let him follow! As long as he can come back to see us often in the future, I will be satisfied


    Hearing this, the Xuanwu monarch was stunned and asked with a smile, "don''t you want a son? Don''t want to bring him back and raise him


    "Yes, but my son grew up with Feng Jiu. We will bring him back as soon as we go. I''m afraid..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    She was worried that her son would not give up Feng Jiu, and that he would not be happy if she brought him back regardless of her son''s wishes. When she gave birth to a child, the child was separated from her. Although the mother and son were connected, she was also worried that the child did not grow up around them and was not close to them.


    Xuanwu monarch looked at her, half ring, said: "I heard that the old man of Tongtian and Xuanyuan Moze fought on the top of the mountain, there will be more than 20 days. The old man has been fighting with me for so many years. I am very clear about his strength. I am afraid that Xuanyuan Moze, who has just been promoted to the rank of God King, is not his opponent."


    "So I thought that before this time, I would like to discuss with them to see if I could help them. In the meantime, I would also like to go to huifengjiu. According to Mr. Mei, she has the medical skills to bring back the dead, and I only hope that this time I can get rid of my old wounds."


    "Then I''ll go to the warehouse to find some good things, and then I''ll take the past as a gift." The beauty in Chinese said, frowning again, and worried, "but if we both leave, will there be opportunities for us? Now it''s not just the people who are staring at us. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We go in disguise as ordinary friars. We won''t let people know that we''re not in the palace. Besides, I''ll arrange it. Even if someone comes again, it''s OK." He patted her hand to show her not to worry.


    "Well, I''ll get ready first. Let''s go tomorrow." She can''t wait to see her son.


    "Good." The Xuanwu emperor laughed. For them, it doesn''t take long for them to go to Sifang city from here, as long as a transmission array is good.


    Here, they are preparing, and in sifangcheng, they are also busy with their affairs


    In the main courtyard, Fengjiu and Wanyan Qianhua are playing chess while listening to Luo Yu''s report about Hao''er''s being outside these days.


    "Come on, I didn''t go to see Hao''er these days. The weather is good today. Sister, let''s go together." Feng Jiu looks at the opposite Wanyan Qianhua and says.


    Wanyan Qianhua raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Fengjiu. After thinking about it, he said, "well, the child has been out for a few days. Since his performance has been good these days, I''d better pick him up and take him to the restaurant to have something to eat."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu stood up and said to Luo Yu, "since Hao''er has Wei Feng and Gu Mo guarding it, you can have a rest at home."


    "Yes." Luo Yu responded, and then retreated.


    Feng Jiu and WAN Yan Qianhua walked forward and met Guan Xilin. Feng Jiu called out: "brother, we''re going to see Hao''er. Do you want to go with us?"


    "Well, I''ll be free anyway." Guan Xi Lin said and came to them.


    "Master, let Qin Xin go with my sister! It''s more convenient for the master to do something with them. " Leng Hua comes from afar, with Leng Shuang and Qin Xin.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "OK! So many people, let''s take the Linglu cart With that, she took Wan Yan Qianhua and went out.


    "Let''s go, and we''ll bring you some beef and wine." Guan Xi Lin said to Leng Hua and went out with a smile.


    Leng Shuang and Qin Xin follow, and when they get outside, they go to the restaurant in the city in a Linglu cart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    On the other side, where the dilapidated house was, Hao Er entered the door with short legs and cried, "I''m back!" Has been used to these days of life, words also with a bit of joy.


    He thought that his mother would be very happy to know that he was independent and could feed so many people.


    As soon as the little beggars in the house heard Hao''er''s voice, they ran out and surrounded him one by one: "what''s delicious today?"


    "Any meat today?"


    "Come here." Hao''er called, came to the side of the table, from the heaven and earth bag to take things out.


    The little beggars watched him take something out of the small bag and put it on the table. Their eyes flashed. Especially the bigger ones, they were staring at Hao''er''s bag.


    "You eat first. I''ll go in and have a drink." Said Hao''er to them. He put the food on the table and went inside.


    He lived in a room of his own, so when he came to the room, he climbed onto the chair and poured a glass of water. When he was about to drink, he was stunned by the smell of the water.


    He thought it was a mistake, and he came closer to smell it. Was someone drugged in the water? Who did it? He thought in a daze.


    Because in Dan Wang Valley, his mother also taught him to distinguish medicine and medicine. Therefore, he could easily smell that the medicine in the water was ruanjin powder, and it was the cheapest one.


    His mother helped him to improve his physique, not to mention these. Even poison could not poison him. However, he had been living outside for several days, and he knew that everything had to be clarified and understood. He should not be careless.


    Therefore, he intends to play tricks to see who is trying to harm him.


    From time to time, some of the beggars were eating with trembling hands.


    Until they heard the sound of the cup breaking and falling, they suddenly put down their food and ran to the inside.


    When he saw Hao''er lying on the ground, sweating and powerless, the youngest girl rushed to help him up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hao''er leaned against the little girl and said, "I suddenly lost my strength."


    "Ah? How could this happen? " The little girl was worried and asked, "do you have any pain?"


    "Medicine, medicine works!" The bigger little beggar said excitedly.


    Hearing this, there are a few smaller people stunned, looking at him in amazement: "what do you say?"


    "Grab the bag from him! There''s a lot of money in it, and a lot of treasure! " The bigger beggars said, and all of a sudden, they pushed the youngest girl aside and went to grab the little bag that Hao''er tied around his waist.


    "Woo!"


    The little girl was pushed aside, her body fell to one side, and her hand pressed on the broken cup. Suddenly, blood flowed. She sobbed, but she got up and pushed forward to protect Hao''er: "you don''t want to rob his things, don''t rob his things."


    If the beggar had been bullied by her for a few days, she would have been killed by this beggar, and if she had been bullied by him for two days, she would have been killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    Looking at the little girl in front of him, she patted the big beggars with her bloody hands, pursed her lips and stared at them coldly.


    "Go away!"


    One of them pushed the little girl away, but she jumped up again. At this time, the bigger beggar drank to the people standing on the side: "what are you doing in a daze? Come up and help! When we rob his bag, we will give you some money! "


    Those few people were still a little afraid, but when they heard this sentence, their eyes brightened, and they rushed forward to help pull the little girl apart and press it dead on the ground.


    Hao''er was sitting against the corner of the table. He didn''t even move. He watched the people join hands to deal with him, and pressed the little girl on the ground. At this moment, the little man felt a flame burning in his heart.


    Until he saw that the bag of heaven and earth on his waist was snatched away by those people and saw them take out all the contents in front of him, then he asked, "why do you want to rob my things?"


    He saved them and brought them delicious food. Why did they rob him?


    "It''s not your stuff. It''s what you robbed of those two people. Why can''t they give you only one thing?" The bigger little beggar said, looking at the magic tools from the bag of heaven and earth, excited to play.


    Hao Er fixed to look at them, also don''t know what is thinking, for a long time, he said: "I''m so kind to you." His mother told him that the heart of harming and defending people is indispensable. Before that, he felt that these little beggars would not harm him because he saved them and they were weak.


    However, after today''s incident, he understood some truth. Some of the truth that you will understand only if you have experienced it.


    Today''s incident is a lesson. If it was not for his ability to distinguish drugs, and if he was not afraid of these drugs, he would have to lie here powerless and be robbed of his belongings and even take his life.


    "Let''s break a leg and a hand! So that he doesn''t bother us after he''s treated. " One of the beggars said, staring at the Hao er who was leaning there, inexplicably felt that his eyes made him afraid.


    Because of fear, he wanted to destroy them. He was afraid that once he recovered, they would be caught by him. Therefore, he had to abandon him before he could move.


    Hearing this, the little beggars looked at each other one by one, and the younger ones were afraid: "I, we dare not Or, that''s it! If we leave these four cities and go elsewhere, he will not find us


    "Just in case, it''s better to interrupt his hands and feet. This boy is so cruel. You forget, he also killed people. If he recovers, he will kill us."


    "By the way, he has a dagger."


    With these words, the older one was going to look for him. At this time, the little girl who was pressed on the ground cried: "no, no, you don''t interrupt his hands and feet, don''t Wuwu... "


    The little girl cried with fear. She looked helplessly at Hao''er. She was afraid that his hands and feet would be damaged by them. Therefore, she struggled to move forward. Unexpectedly, she was heavily kicked by the bigger beggar.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    "Well!" Because of the strength of that foot, the little girl snorted and spat out a trace of blood.


    Looking at this scene, Hao''er''s face sank, and his breath became extremely cold. He looked at the beggar who came up to him. He put out his hand and folded it down.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture snapped, which scared all the beggars in a moment. The scream of the more beggars rang out, listening to Hao''er''s voice.


    "Looking for a dagger? Here it is. "


    When Hao''er''s voice came out, he didn''t know when the dagger appeared in his hand. When he saw a flash of cold light, he directly abandoned the man''s tendon. In the sound of the man''s scream, the blade of the knife turned directly into his foot and broke his tendon.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream sounded, which scared the little beggars to flee. However, Hao''er stepped forward and blocked all the people''s escape ways. Looking at the little beggars who had been running to the gate, they turned pale and retreated. He said with a cold face, "did I let you leave?"


    "Don''t, don''t kill us, we don''t want to die..." The smaller beggars cried and knelt down.


    "It''s not me, it''s not my idea, it''s him, it''s his idea, it''s none of our business..." The larger beggars said, pointing to the one who had fallen to the ground and screamed.


    Not far outside, Feng Jiu and WAN Yan Qianhua stood on the tree and watched. They wanted to come and see what Hao''er was doing, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a scene.


    "What do you think your son will do?" Wanyan Qianhua asked.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and said, "if you take away one of their hands and one foot, it''s just like the beggar in there. However, I don''t think he will start with those small beggars who are passive."


    "The child has been nurtured as a demon by you. If you let him out to experience, it will be too precocious for him to have more experience. You can see what he is experiencing now is something that ordinary children would not experience." Wanyan Qianhua shook his head and sighed.


    Feng nine agreed and nodded: "well, I didn''t expect that he would grow up so fast. It''s only a few days. His adaptability and independence are beyond my expectation."


    They were watching from the tree, but they didn''t intend to show up to help. They just wanted to see how he would handle it.


    In the shabby courtyard, Hao''er really said that he had abandoned one hand and one foot to the older beggars, but he did not move them when they were in a passive position.


    "You go! Never be allowed to appear in sifangcheng, otherwise, I will not let you go like this time Hao''er warned, watching the several people out of the door, this came to the little girl''s side and helped her up.


    "I''ll bandage you." Hao''er said, put away the bag of heaven and earth, and put all the things on the ground back into the bag.


    The little girl obviously hasn''t calmed down, staring at him blankly: "you, you don''t have Chinese medicine?"


    "Well." Hao''er, with a tight face, bandaged her hand with a piece of cloth after giving her medicine. When he felt that someone was coming, he looked up and saw the familiar figure. His eyes did not brighten. He quickly stood up and rushed to the walking figure.


    "Mother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    Hao''er ran forward and was about to rush forward when he thought of his own mess and stopped.


    Feng nine bent over and was about to catch him, but he stepped back and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen my mother for a few days, so don''t hold her? "


    Hao''er''s face was slightly red and said, "mother, Hao''er is dirty."


    When they appeared, Wei Feng and Gu Mo in the dark had been ordered to take the little beggars who had fainted because of their broken tendons.


    If the big courtyard, there are only Fengjiu people, and the little girl who comes out with short legs and looks at them stupidly.


    Those people are so beautiful. They wear nice clothes. But why do the little beggars call the lady in red?


    Feng Jiu squatted down with a smile and pulled Hao''er to the front. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to go back to take a bath and change clothes."


    "But mother, it''s not ten days." He also wanted to go home and see his mother. However, his mother said that he would adapt to the outside for ten days.


    "Hao''er has been very good these days, so it won''t take ten days! My mother came to take Hao''er to eat She touched his head and looked at the little girl behind with a smile: "that little girl you want to like, take it home."


    At this time, the little girl came forward carefully and stretched out her hand to pull the ragged sleeve of rahao''er: "little beggar, how do you call her mother? Are you going with them? So, what do I do? "


    "She''s my mother." Hao''er said, thought for a while and said, "you follow me!"


    "Mm-hmm." The little girl happily responded, and then looked at the smiling beauty in red, and asked in a low voice, "how can you have a mother?"


    Feng Jiu stood up with a smile, took Hao''er''s hand and said, "let''s go!" She took him out and said to him, "this is my mother''s sister. Wanyan Qianhua, you can call her aunt Hua."


    "Aunt Hua." Hao''er called and looked at her.


    "Good." Wanyan Qianhua smiles. "Come with me," he said to the little girl


    So they took the two children to the restaurant. On the other side of the restaurant, ruodao restaurant is in the state of closing the door for guests at this time. In the restaurant, the bartenders are busy, and Lengshuang and Qin Xin are waiting behind.


    When he saw Feng Jiu and WAN Yan Qianhua come back with Hao''er and a little girl, they met him: "master."


    "Lengshuang, you go to the clothing store to buy some clothes for the little girl, Qin Xin, and ask the waiter to prepare some water for them to bathe." Feng nine told, with two children came to the restaurant courtyard.


    "Yes." Two people should, immediately turn to leave.


    The shopkeeper took the two children to the bath in person, while Feng Jiu and WAN Yan Qianhua came to the courtyard and sat down. Wanyan Qianhua poured a glass of wine and said, "that little girl, do you want to put it by Hao''er?"


    "Well, it should be a good one, but it still needs to be adjusted." Feng nine said, picked up the wine cup and sipped it. After a while, he saw Guan Xi Lin coming in from the outside.


    "Why? Are you back? I just went out to buy something and came back. Come on, try the sauce beef I brought back Guan Xi Lin said, and gave them one. He looked around and asked, "where is Hao''er? Did you bring it back? "


    "To the bath." Feng Jiu said and poured him a glass of wine: "brother, we are going to the top mountain in a few days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    "Well, you have to prepare in advance."


    Guan Xilin nodded his head and said, "now that the news has spread, people from all over the country are expected to go to the top mountain in a month to watch the battle between Moze and the king of Tongtian. Although Moze is now at the level of divine king, we don''t know whether the king of Tongtian has any unique skills. We should be careful in everything."


    "I know." Feng nine should, hold up the wine cup and sip a sip of wine.


    In the backyard, Lengshuang took the new clothes to the little girl and said to her, "let''s go!" As soon as the voice falls, he steps out.


    Outside, Hao''er, who had been bathed and changed into clean clothes, stood waiting at the door. When he saw the door open and the big and small inside came out, he came forward and called out, "aunt frost."


    "Your mother and they are in front. Let''s go there." Cold frost said, holding his hand to go forward.


    At the back, the little girl couldn''t help touching her new dress. It was the first time that she wore such a clean and beautiful new dress. She was very happy in her heart.


    When she heard the sound, she looked up and saw that the woman in black was holding a child as old as her. The child did not look back. Therefore, she could not see his face. However, she thought about it, but she still followed them to the front.


    A pair of eyes also from time to time, with curiosity and surprise at the small figure, guess his identity.


    "Mother, uncle, aunt Hua." Hao''er came in with Leng Shuang, trotted to Feng Jiu''s side and called them three one by one.


    Feng nine stretched out his hand to hold him up: "wash clean is good-looking." She took him to one side of the chair and sat down, and said, "my mother ordered a lot of dishes. You can see what you like to eat."


    "Thank you, mother." Said Hao''er, picking up his chopsticks and eating.


    Feng Jiu looked at the little girl standing on the side. She laughed and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "I, I don''t have a name." Said the little girl, lowering her head.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu thought about it and said, "I can find a family to adopt you so that you can grow up safely. You can also stay and be my son''s maid. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Listening to this, the little girl was stunned, looked at the Hao''er who was eating and asked, "is he a little beggar?" Why is it different? Only the sound is the same?


    "He''s not a little beggar. He''s my son." Feng nine said, eyes fell on the little girl.


    "What do you want to be a maid? Is it to play with him? " She asked.


    "You will be told what your maid wants to do in the future. At present, you just need to tell me which one you want to choose."


    "I-I''ll stay with him." The little girl looks at Hao''er.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiubian said: "if you stay, from this moment on, you will be called his master. Your life is no longer yours. Are you willing to stay?"


    "Yes." The little girl nodded.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "OK! From today on, you can call Xiao Wu! " As soon as the voice fell, he took a look at the frost.


    Cold frost came forward and said to the little girl, "come with me."


    The little girl looked at Hao''er. Seeing that he didn''t speak or look at her, she lowered her head and walked downstairs with Leng Shuang.


    "It''s too casual for you to choose a maid for your son." Wanyan Qianhua said with disapproval.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "keep it first! Look at it. Anyway, it''s just a little girl. " What''s the big deal? If the little girl stays, she will stay. If she is easy to break up in the future, she will be obliterated.


    In her opinion, if the opportunity is given out, whether she can seize it and resist all the temptations in the future still needs to be seen. After all, not everyone is as loyal as Leng Shuang and Leng Hua.


    She said these words in front of Hao''er, hoping to let him know that he had a heart to guard against others. However, she believes that through these days of life, he should have seen a lot of human accidents.


    Hao son low head to eat, did not speak, but listen carefully, he helped Feng nine clip a piece of meat: "mother, eat."


    "Honey, eat more." Feng Jiu touched his head with a smile and then moved his chopsticks.


    Guan Xi Lin said with a loud smile: "come and come, eat, eat, take Hao''er out for a walk, go shopping and buy some small things. You haven''t taken him around after you come back!"


    "So it is." Feng Jiu looked at Hao''er and said, "Hao''er, how about we go shopping with you after eating


    "Good." Hao''er answered, because he thought that they would accompany him to play in the city, the speed was accelerated.


    Several people saw shake their heads and smile, while drinking wine and chatting.


    On the first floor, the little girl looked at the food on the table, including meat, vegetables and snacks. She was dazzled and happy: "are these all for me?" She asked, looking at the frost.


    "Well, eat it!" Cold frost said, then turned to go upstairs.


    See her leave, the little girl immediately stretched out her hands to pick up things to eat, the corner of the small two saw, quickly came out: "can''t use hands, use chopsticks."


    "Oh, oh." The little girl said, "who are they?"? Are they rich? "


    When the waiter heard this, he sneered: "eat your food." The little girl is lucky, but it''s hard to say if she can bear it or not!


    Wei Feng and Gu Mo two people also came to the restaurant soon. They approached Feng Jiu and said, "master, it has been dealt with."


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, wave to signal them to retreat.


    "Mother, how are those people?" Hao''er asked, knowing that what Wei Feng and they were going to deal with were those little beggars who had been crippled by him. In fact, he also cut off one hand and one foot of them, which was a kind of mercy.


    "Out of the square city." Feng Jiu said, looking at Hao''er, he said: "a lot of times, leniency will bring endless trouble to yourself. When it is time to make a decision, you have to make a decision. You can''t hesitate. Do you know?"


    "Well." Hao''er answered, and after eating all the things in the bowl, he said, "mother, there is a boating place in the west of the city. Mother, I want to go boating."


    "Well, my mother will take you." Feng nine laughs and says, with them a few people take Hao Er to go out of the door, and Leng Shuang takes the little girl back to the house first.


    They walked all the way without taking the Linglu cart. Therefore, they walked in front of them, followed by many people watching, especially when they saw Feng Jiu and WAN Yan Qianhua together, and Guan Xilin, who rarely appeared, naturally attracted people''s curiosity and scrutiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    "Mother, why are they looking at us all the time?" Hao''er asked in a low voice. He saw that the people behind him looked at them from time to time. Some of them still walked behind them, looking at them and talking to them in a low voice.


    Feng nine smiles and says, "you should get used to this kind of sight. When you grow up, you will encounter such things. For their curiosity and consideration, you just need to do yourself well. You don''t need to care about their survey and discussion."


    "Oh." Hao''er answered and looked back at them.


    "Hold it, Hal." Guan Xi Lin bought a sugar gourd from somewhere and handed it over.


    "Thank you, uncle." Hao''er said thanks, and then he reached out and took a bite. It was sour and sweet. It was delicious.


    "Is it delicious?" Guan Xi Lin asked with a smile.


    "Delicious." Hao''er answered, with a big smile on his face.


    While they were shopping in the street, they sometimes went into some of the Curio shops to buy some more valuable things. All the way to the west of the city, it was already evening.


    After Qin Xin ordered a lightboat for them, she let them all get on the boat. She sat at the bow of the boat and took out her piano to cheer them up.


    Hao''er couldn''t stay in the cabin, so he came to the bow of the boat. He saw that the heart of Qin was playing, and the boatman was supporting the boat at the stern. In the cabin, his mother and uncle were chatting. So he went to the boat board and stretched out his hands to fiddle with the lake near him.


    "It''s cool. The water is so clear. Do you have any fish in it?" Hao''er said, while curiously looking at the water, small hands, can only vaguely use the tip of his finger to pick up a little water drops.


    "Little master, you can''t play with water on your stomach like this. It''s very dangerous." Qin Xin stops playing the piano and looks at Hao''er and whispers.


    "I''m not going to fall." Hao''er said, and then dial the water, while asking: "can there be fish in this lake?"


    "There must be fish in the lake." Qin Xin said, put the Qin away and went to guard Hao''er in case he fell into the lake.


    "If only I could catch fish in the lake. It must be fun." After all, he is a six-year-old child, and he is fond of playing.


    Qin Xin smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly, her face changes. She reaches out and hugs Hao Er, who is lying on the bed board. As soon as her figure retreats, she quickly pulls back to one side.


    At this time, the calm lake suddenly raised a hand, that hand straight out from the water to grab, if she did not react quickly to take Hao away, it is estimated that Hao''er would be caught in the lake by that hand.


    The sound of the water splashed, breaking the calm surface of the lake. Almost at that moment, more than 20 figures were flying from the bottom of the lake. They pointed their swords directly at the ships in their hands and quickly launched an attack.


    If you pay close attention, you can notice that those people are attacking Fengjiu, but actually they are aiming at Hao''er.


    Feng Jiu, who was in the cabin of the boat, flew out and saw the people in black scattered around her. Her eyes were cold, and the pressure around her was distributed around her. The powerful momentum immediately shocked those people in black and made them unable to move.


    However, just for a moment, I saw that the pressure was interrupted. Suddenly, a beast rushed out of one of the men in black, opened its huge mouth and bit Qin Xin and Hao''er


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    "Roar!"


    "Ah


    When Hao''er saw the huge beast''s mouth and sharp and sharp teeth dangling in front of his eyes, he gave a cry of fright. When he saw the beast bite down, a light suddenly flashed from Hao''er and his body, and a wolf howled. At the next moment, the snow-white wolf suddenly appeared and tore it hard and bit down a piece of meat ¡£


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    Fengjiu several people came to Qin Xin''s side to protect Hao''er. At the same time, they looked at the snow-white silver wolf, and their eyes flashed slightly.


    After relaxing for a while, the spirit and breath of Fengjiu''s palm surged. When the fire burned, a whirlpool suddenly rolled up on the calm lake. The whirlpool was so big that it drove the surrounding lake water. Just as the boat was about to fall in, Fengjiu several people stepped on the breeze and took the boating old man to the shore.


    Just as they flew out of the whirlpool, the boat on the lake was swallowed up and disappeared in the whirlpool Lake


    Looking at the black figure disappearing around, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed and pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Guan Xi Lin looked at this scene, and his eyebrows tightly twisted up: "just now it was clear that they were here. In this blink of an eye, those people actually disappeared." He looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "what do you think?"


    Now, who is going to attack them? What''s more, the power of the lake was used to start the transmission array. After the attack failed, there was no quick departure. The well-trained means and the intention of Hao''er were the people sent by the king of heaven?


    At present, the two sides are engaged in a battle at the top of the mountain, but he still wants to catch Hao''er, so as to threaten him?


    Qin Xin takes Hao''er back to the shore, and Feng Jiu several people come to their side and have a look: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Qin Xin said and looked at Hao''er.


    "Mother, those people want to catch me." Hao''er said, but he still couldn''t help but shiver. Just now, just now, the beast suddenly opened its big mouth, showed sharp and sharp teeth and rushed at him. The fear that he would be devoured by it in the next moment made his heart tremble fiercely.


    Feng Jiu touched his head and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the silver wolf who came flying down on the lake. His eyes were excited and pleased to see her, and looked at Hao''er on one side.


    "Go back to space first." Feng nine said, eyes toward the snow wolf, let it go back to space first, lest cause too much turbulence.


    She stepped forward, released her consciousness, swept the lake in front of her, and said, "it''s a strong breath because it''s laid under the cloth. It''s very strong. I think it''s really possible that it''s the king of heaven."


    At present, apart from the emperor of Tongtian, no one else will think about the idea of playing Hao''er. However, the emperor of Tongtian is also a monarch. After the first World War of yingxiadingshan, he still wants to capture Hao''er by the means of three abuses? It''s mean, too.


    "It seems that he has no confidence to win Moze, otherwise, how could he think of catching Hao''er?" Guan Xi Lin said, looking at the Phoenix nine, said: "this period of time Hao son has to watch more closely, can not have anything wrong."


    If it fell into the hands of the emperor, it would be really troublesome.


    "Well, I know." Feng jiuying, looking at Hao''er who was held by Qin Xin, saw that his face didn''t seem very good. He said, "go back first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    When they returned to the mansion, Feng Jiu took Hao''er back to his room to rest. Seeing that his face was still pale, he asked, "are you afraid?" After all, only six-year-old children, see that beast to bite him, that moment of fear, even adults can not calm down!


    "Well."


    Hao''er answered, holding her hand in both hands and whispering, "mother, is Hao''er useless?" He didn''t want to be afraid, but when he thought of the previous scene, he still couldn''t help being afraid.


    "It''s OK. Hal is very good already." She patted his hand with one hand and coaxed with a soft voice: "good, just sleep for a while."


    Hao''er listened to her words and closed his eyes. However, as soon as he closed his eyes, he thought of the scene that the beast was attacking him. He opened his eyes again: "mother, Hao''er dare not sleep."


    Seeing that he was frightened, Feng Jiu''s eyes crossed with a touch of worry, and she said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. That mother will chat with you. Let''s let Qin Xin come in and play the piano. Can we listen to the piano while chatting?"


    "Well, my mother is with me. Don''t go." He held her hand tightly, afraid that she would leave.


    "Well, my mother won''t leave." Feng nine soft voice said, external call a: "Qin Xin."


    Outside Qin Xin came in and called out, "master." I look at Hao Er on the bed.


    "Piano heart, play a tune." Feng nine looked at her and didn''t say which one to play.


    "Yes." Qin Xin responds, goes to one side, sits down, takes out the piano from the space, and plays a lullaby to calm the mind.


    Accompanied by the pleasant sound of the piano in the room, the sound of the piano was gently, as if it had brushed Hao''er''s fear. He gradually relaxed and blinked at Feng Jiu, who was sitting by the bed.


    Feng Jiu accompanied him, while telling him the fun when she was pretending to be a beggar. As time went by, Qin Xin hypnotized him and he gradually fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping little guy still tightly grasp her hand, she can''t help but feel hurt. The child is scared today.


    I have taken him to the forest for training before, but I have never let him experience this kind of thing which is nearly buried in the mouth of a beast. Today''s scene seems to frighten him very much.


    "Well, he''s asleep." Feng Jiu whispered to Qin Xin, indicating that she didn''t have to play.


    Carefully he took out the hand he had grasped. Feng Jiu helped him cover the quilt. Then he walked out with a light step. Qin Xin followed him out of the room.


    When he came to the courtyard, Feng Jiu took a look at the room and said, "Qin Xin, you are here to guard Hao''er!"


    "Yes." Qin heart should a, looking at her and cold frost turn to go out, this just put light step back to the room to guard.


    In the hall, Guan Xi Lin and others are all there. Seeing Feng Jiu coming in, he asked, "how is Hao''er?" Just now, the boy didn''t look right. He seemed to be scared.


    "A little scared, but it''s OK. I''m asleep." Feng nine said, came to the throne and sat down, to Du fan and other humanitarian: "investigate who those people are? In addition, the government should strengthen inspection and pay more attention to the city. "


    "Yes."


    Du fan responded. In fact, after they came back, he sent people to investigate the news. However, he estimated that he could not find out anything. After all, those people came suddenly and left quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    "Aren''t you going to leave for the top mountain in a few days? Are you going with Hao''er? " Wanyan Qianhua, sitting on one side, looked at her and asked.


    "Well, take it with you and rest assured." Feng Jiu said.


    Seeing this, Wanyan Qianhua said: "I think you can let me help you with your visit. If you take him to the ancestral home, it should be very safe."


    "Blue Star sect?" Feng nine shook his head: "it''s not safe there. There are some magic cultivation hiding around. I met them last time. I don''t know if the people of that sect have found out."


    "How could it have happened?" Wanyan Qianhua was a little surprised. Her beautiful eyes turned slightly and asked, "you just came back a few days ago. When did you go to zongmen? Why don''t I know? "


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu San''s smile: "I didn''t go for a long time. I went for a while and told them some things about four lacking and then came back."


    "Oh." Wanyan Qianhua nodded, but her eyes still fell on Feng Jiu''s body. Obviously, she didn''t believe her words very much.


    After explaining some things to the public in the hall, Feng Jiu and WAN Yan Qianhua went to the back yard. They chatted while walking. When they came to the pavilion and sat down, Wan Yan Qianhua held his chin in one hand, and her beautiful eyes looked at her and asked, "did you go to zongmen to find Jun jueshang?"


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "I''ve long wondered what kind of man Jun jueshang is, and I haven''t been able to see each other. So that night when you were drunk, I went to the zongmen to see what kind of man would make you moved, so..."


    She looked at her with a smile and said, "I saw it. I wanted to take a look and leave, but he found it. However, I don''t think his situation is very good."


    Originally only quietly listening to Wanyan Qianhua saw her finish this words stopped, can''t help looking at her: "the situation is not very good? What do you mean


    "He had a heart demon, which should have been tormented by it. When I went there, he was very late, but he was still awake. He sat there reading a book, but he didn''t turn a page of the book for a long time. Obviously, he was distracted. By the way, I dropped a corner of my dress at that time. I guess he mistook me for you when I didn''t see me at that time."


    Feng nine smile, think of that Jun jueshang look, she knew he wanted to know. At least, after meeting him, she did not feel that he was indifferent to her sister.


    Wanyan Qianhua was stunned to listen, and the whole person did not know what he was thinking.


    "Sister, I don''t think he didn''t mean to you. From the perspective of the people I came to see, he should also fall in love with you, just don''t know it." Feng Jiu sighed and looked at her. She said, "the man you fall in love with is not an ordinary person. He is the headmaster of the Xiaoyao gate. A monk who is older than you know how many years old. Those who block you have too many difficulties. It is not easy to overcome them."


    "I don''t feel for him anymore." Wanyan Qianhua said with a cold face and turned his eyes away.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and responded with a smile: "yes, you don''t feel for him. He fell in love with you, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Don''t pay attention to him. Let him be trapped by the devil in his heart! Who makes you sad? Isn''t it? "


    Wanyan Qianhua cold face, did not open his mouth, just heard Feng nine said heart demon trapped into disease when the beautiful eyes flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    Looking at her look, Feng nine clapped her hand and stood up: "elder sister, I''ll find Ze, you can sit here for a while." Then he left first.


    Emotional problems, or let them handle it by themselves! She is trying to help, but also can''t start, especially, her sister said that she did not love him, but her heart has been unable to let go.


    However, compared with them, they have never trusted each other, and they have never trusted each other.


    Moreover, they are also ready to get married. After marriage, they will have their own children, a home of their own


    Thinking of this, she walked back to the mountain and came to the cave. When she saw Moze sitting in meditation, she came to him and sat down.


    "What happened?" Xuanyuan Moze opened his eyes and looked at her. Recently, he has been meditating here all these days, but he is not practicing, but meditating.


    Feng Jiu held out his arm, put his head on his shoulder, and said, "today I took Hao''er out to play. He was frightened by the ambush."


    Xuanyuan Moze frowned slightly: "who is it? Is there a clue? " With their prestige, some people dare to ambush them? It can be imagined that the other party is purposeful.


    "We wonder if it''s the king of heaven, because those people went to Hao''er at that time." She sighed: "he was scared and couldn''t sleep when he came back. I let Qin Xin play a lullaby to let him sleep."


    "I heard Mr. Mei say that he has informed his own parents. After meeting his parents, he can let him go back if he wants to! If you can give them a lot of help, you will get better care. Moreover, with the strength and power of the Xuanwu monarch, you should be able to protect him thoroughly. "


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll see it then! What kind of people are his own parents, we have to meet to know


    Xuanyuan Moze put out a faint smile on his lips and put his arms around her, letting her rely on his arms. They sat quietly and felt each other around.


    When it was dark, they left the back mountain with each other. When they came to the front and walked to their courtyard, they saw Leng Hua coming up.


    "Lord Yan, master son." Leng Hua saluted the two men, then stepped forward and said, "master Mo Chen is coming and is sitting in the courtyard."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s expression moved, his deep eyes looked toward the front yard, pursed his lips and didn''t open his mouth, while Fengjiu was a little pleased: "is the stranger coming? When did you come? Why don''t you call us While speaking, she took Xuanyuan Moze''s hand and went to the front.


    Leng Hua slowed down, beckoned for a maid to explain, then walked inside, did not approach the hospital, but stood outside the hospital.


    When he heard her voice, he was drinking tea for a while, and his deep eyes scratched a touch of dark light. When he lifted his eyes, the light had disappeared.


    He turned around and looked at the two people who came in with their hands in hand. A smile appeared on his lips: "Moze, ah Jiu, long time no see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    "Mo Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" Feng nine smile to come forward, because walk forward, lead Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s hand also with a loose.


    Xuanyuan Moze closed his eyes and looked at the empty hands. He felt a little depressed in his Inexplicable heart. His lips also pursed, glancing at the dust-free stranger in white clothes. Then he stepped forward and sat down beside Feng Jiu.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You still have the same demeanor." Xuanyuan Moze said, deep eyes at Nalan Mo dust in front of him, feel that compared with him five years ago, now he has more a sense of silence.


    Obviously, he felt that he was smiling, but he felt very far away, especially the faint light from his body, which was very conspicuous, made him look like a luminous body in the night.


    Listening to their words, Mo Chen gave a gentle smile. He took a look at them and said, "after I came here, I went to the temple under the command of my teacher, took over the temple and became the son of God. I have been practicing in the holy tower for several years, which is also a recent pass."


    In a few words, I simply said something about these years. He looked at them and said, "it seems that you have had a lot of luck in these years. In five years, you have become a strong one at the level of God King."


    Feng Jiu looked at him and said with a smile: "we have pills as a supplement to achieve this speed. But you are different. You came up step by step. Now you are also the strength of the top of the God. It is only one step away from the God King."


    He laughed and didn''t say much. He just said, "I heard that you and the king of Tongtian have a battle on the top of the mountain?"


    "Well, not bad." Xuanyuan Moze responded.


    "Is one on one sure?" Mo Chen asked.


    "There should be no problem." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "That''s good." Mo dust nodded his head and looked at Feng Jiu. He said to Xuanyuan Moze, "you are not alone. You have to think about ah-9 more about everything. If you are not sure about fighting, you can avoid it."


    Listening to his words, Fengjiu chuckled: "don''t worry! Ze is measured, and I have confidence in him


    Mo dust looked at her, eyes gentle, asked: "these years, how are you?"


    On hearing this, the Xuanyuan Moze, who was sitting on one side, frowned: "she''s very well. You don''t have to worry about it. By the way, after the battle of the top mountain, we''ll be ready to go back to get married. Then you must come and have a cup of wedding wine."


    Feng nine laughingly looked at the Xuanyuan Moze, and then said with a smile to Mo Chen: "I''ve had a good time these years. We''re going to get married. You''ll have to get ready for the wedding ceremony. You must come and drink our wedding wine."


    Listening to their words, Mo Chen laughed and asked, "is it going back to the Phoenix emperor to get married?"


    "Well, married from the Phoenix Dynasty." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "I''ll be there, and I''ll prepare a big gift for you." Mo dust warm voice said, eyes to Phoenix nine: "ah nine, I think, you marry Moze will be happy."


    "Well, we''ll be happy." Fengjiu holds Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, and her beautiful eyes full of happy smile also look at Xuanyuan Moze. They look at each other and smile knowingly.


    Phoenix nine see to Mo dust, heartfelt way: "Mo dust, who married you in the future, will also be very happy."


    Listen to this, Mo Chen looks at her, lips with a smile, but did not speak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    Leng Hua asked his servants to serve food and wine, and let the three of them gather in the hospital. This night, he listened to them chatting and laughing until late at night.


    "I can''t drink any more. I''ll go back to have a rest. You can go to bed earlier." Mo dust stood up, slightly shaking the steps.


    "Leng Hua, take Mo dust to rest." Xuanyuan Moze called out to the cold China outside.


    "Yes." Leng Hua came in and said to Mo Chen: "master Mo Chen, please come here."


    "Thank you." He nodded to lenghua, and then he followed him out.


    Looking at the Mo dust step away, the figure slightly shaking, Phoenix nine way: "he drank a little more wine tonight, as if there is something on his mind."


    Xuanyuan Moze put his arms around her waist and said, "don''t worry! He doesn''t have to worry. Just sleep. " Deep eyes to see the white figure gradually away, until disappeared in the line of sight, he took Feng nine to the back of the room: "body stained with wine, or we wash?"


    "Well, it''s better to sleep after bathing." Feng nine said, external call a: "cold frost, let people prepare to bathe in water."


    "Yes." Outside the frost did not know where to go out, should a sound, then left.


    Compared with the two smiling people here, on the other side, Mo Chen, who came to the guest room, went into the room, took off his coat and went to bed. As soon as he lay down on the bed, the whole person relaxed.


    Thinking about tonight''s events in his mind and seeing the happiness light in Fengjiu''s eyes when he looked at Xuanyuan Moze, he laughed, closed his eyes and murmured: "you are happy, as long as you are happy..."


    The next morning, Wanyan Qianhua was waiting for Feng Jiu in the front yard. When she came out, he said, "Xiao Jiu, I''m going back. Come and tell you."


    "Huizong gate?" Feng nine looked at her and asked.


    "Well, there are still some things to deal with in the clan." She said, looking into the distance.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "OK, then I won''t leave my elder sister. In a few days, we''ll go to the top mountain. After the battle of the top mountain, we''ll go back to the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty to get married. Then my sister must come."


    Wanyan Qianhua listened to her words and showed a charming smile. She reached for her hand and said, "don''t worry! I''ll certainly go, and I''ll bring you a big gift


    Feng nine pursed a mouth to smile: "then I can thank elder sister first."


    Voice a meal, she looked at her, hesitated, or way: "sister, although I think this is your Jun jueshang''s emotional matter, I can''t help anything, but I want to advise you, everything is as good as you please, feelings of this kind of thing, many times no one is right or wrong, as long as according to their own heart, don''t have regrets."


    Listening to her words, Wanyan Qianhua was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "don''t worry! I know. "


    After a while, Feng Jiu sent her out of the house. After watching her leave, she turned around and walked back to Hao''er''s yard to see how he was today?


    "Master." As soon as Qin Xin saw her come in, she stood up and called.


    "Is Hao''er still awake?" She looked at the bed and saw that the child was still sleeping with the quilt in her arms. Her small face was no longer as pale as yesterday. She seemed to have slept for a while and was much better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    "From last night to now." Qin Xin said and looked at Hao Er on the bed.


    "You go and have a rest." Feng nine said, then walked forward, came to the bedside and sat down.


    Qin Xin bowed out and closed the door gently.


    Feng Jiu is sitting by the bed, looking at Hao''er who is sleeping soundly. Her heart has become soft. From a small group, she has arched in her arms like a cat. Now she is so big. In recent years, he has grown up a little bit, and she has seen it in her eyes.


    The little guy looks so good-looking. When he grows up, he will be a beautiful man. As long as think of the future of this little guy followed by a lot of women who adore him, she can''t help laughing out loud.


    "Mother?" Hao''er opened his eyes vaguely, rubbed his eyes, and looked at his mother who was sitting beside the bed laughing.


    "Awake? Are you hungry? " She asked with a smile, took him out of the quilt, picked up the clothes at the head of the bed to help him put them on.


    "Mm-hmm." Hao''er nodded and answered. He looked at her sleepily and left his mother to help him dress.


    "Go wash, I''ll wait for you outside." Feng Jiu rubbed his head, held him out of bed and motioned him to wash himself.


    Hao''er went to the outside room, while Feng Jiu went to wait outside. She told her maid to prepare breakfast. After a while, Hao''er came out and took Feng Jiu''s hand.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the main courtyard. Your father and uncle are there. " Feng nine said, and took him to the main courtyard.


    In the main courtyard, the maid has already put on the porridge. They usually eat a little light breakfast. Xuanyuan Moze and Guan Xilin sit and chat, waiting for Fengjiu to come.


    "When you go back with ah Jiu, they''ll go back first. I''ll prepare some betrothal gifts. Maybe I''ll go back there later. I''ll have to trouble you a lot about getting married." Xuanyuan Moze said to Guan Xilin.


    Listening to this, Guan Xi Lin said with a loud smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange your marriage by myself. When I go back, I''ll let my adoptive father choose the auspicious day for you."


    Thank you very much Xuanyuan Moze lip hook, the mood is very good.


    "Good morning The voice of Mo dust came, the two people in the courtyard looked at him, and saw that he was still wearing white clothes, and his whole body was full of banished immortal breath.


    Guan Xi Lin stood up and said with a smile, "sit down, I''ve just arrived, and I''ll have breakfast together."


    "Ah Jiu hasn''t got up yet?" Mo dust asks, look to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    "Yes, she''s going to Hao''er''s. she should be coming soon." Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning him to sit down. The maid also put on a pair of chopsticks again.


    Guan Xilin also sat down and said with a smile, "we were talking about their marriage just now. Those who have been married know that this marriage is a major event in life, and many things and etiquette have to be busy."


    "Getting married is a big event, and there are many things to prepare for. However, with your help, I think they will be more relaxed." Mo Chen said with a smile and looked at the side of Xuanyuan Moze: "it''s not easy for you to come all the way. Once you get married, you should cherish each other more, especially you, and be good to ah Jiu."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and said, "she is my wife and the woman I love. Naturally, I will spoil her and love her."


    Listening to these two people''s words, Guan Xi Lin''s heart was slightly stunned. His eyes looked at Mo Chen''s face, and then looked at Xuanyuan Moze. He felt a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    "It''s all there." Feng Jiu led Hao''er to come in. Seeing three men sitting there talking, Feng Jiu laughed and said to Hao''er nearby: "remember to call someone. The one in white should be called Uncle Nalan."


    "Well." Hao''er answered and looked at the man in white. He blinked his eyes and said to Feng Jiu in a low voice: "mother, this uncle is very beautiful."


    His father is also good-looking, but not that kind of good-looking, this uncle in white feels like a fairy, and after he heard his words, he showed a gentle smile, looking better.


    Although Hao''er''s voice was lowered, who could not hear him? For a time, Guan Xi Lin''s voice began to smile, and Mo Chen''s smile deepened a bit. Xuanyuan Moze glanced at Mo Chen, but he didn''t see his good-looking appearance at all.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and scraped Hao''er''s nose: "after that, Hao''er will look good when he grows up."


    "Daddy, uncle, uncle Nalan." Hao''er stepped forward and gave them a salute and called one by one.


    Mo dust took out a jade pendant from the space and handed it to him, saying, "this is a gift for you to meet."


    Seeing this, Hao''er looked up at his mother and asked in silence.


    "Take it!" Feng Jiu smiles and signals.


    "Thank you, uncle nallan." His mother said a word, he would come forward to take it, and then said thanks, while playing with the jade pendant on his hand.


    "Come on, mother, tie it around your waist." Fengjiu said, taking it from his hand, he tied the jade pendant to him at his waist. Looking at the jade pendant falling down, it was only a wisp of tassels. Then he said with a smile, "let Qin Xin play a thread of tassel for you, and it will be more beautiful."


    "Mm-hmm." Hao''er answered and sat next to her.


    "Eat first! The porridge is almost cold. " Xuanyuan Moze said, helping Fengjiu and Hao''er each scooped a bowl of porridge, and gave them some snacks to eat.


    When several people ate almost the same, a spirit animal car stopped in front of the door outside the house. A man and a woman came down from the animal cart and followed a man in black to knock on the door.


    Mr. Mei was guarding the door. When he heard the knock, he opened the door. When he was about to ask who it was, he saw the two men standing in front of the animal chariot. For a moment, their faces changed and they were busy coming forward.


    "Master, Madame, why are you here like this?" Mei asked, looking around and saying, "quick, quick, please come in."


    The Xuanwu emperor helped his wife to go inside, and the eight men in black followed him.


    In the mansion, Leng Hua and Du fan are talking, and they see that old Mei is welcoming a group of people. The man who is the leader looks at the momentum and looks around with sharp eyes after he comes in.


    Seeing this, the two men looked at each other and walked forward. Du fan asked with a smile, "Mei Lao, are these two?" His eyes fell on the couple.


    "These two are the biological parents of the little master." Mr. Mei said, looking at lenghua, he said, "lenghua, miss, they should be in the main courtyard. Go and report it."


    "Well." Leng Hua should a, take back to look at the eyes, then turn around to leave first.


    Du fan listened and laughed and said to the two people, "two, please have tea in the hall." Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    The Xuanwu emperor nodded his head and led his wife to go inside. He secretly looked at the layout of the mansion and the people in the house.


    From his accomplishments, it is easy to know that in addition to the obvious people, there are many people guarding the dark place. Looking at the two men just now, their bearing is extraordinary. If it wasn''t for Mr. Mei''s brief introduction, we can''t see that they were servants of the mansion.


    When they got to the hall, the servant brought tea and retreated. Du fan was beckoning in the hall. In the main courtyard behind, Feng Jiu, who had already asked the servants to remove the meal on the table, was chatting when Leng Hua came in.


    "Master." A cry of cold.


    "Well?" Feng Jiu took a look at him.


    "The Xuanwu monarch and his wife are here, in the front hall at this time." Leng Hua said, while looking at Hao''er.


    Listening to this, Feng nine also instinctively looked at Hao''er. For a moment, she was silent and did not know what she was thinking. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Moze stood up and said, "go and have a look! Let Hal see them. "


    "Well." Phoenix nine should, then take Hao son''s hand to Guan Xi Lin and Mo Chen way: "you drink tea first! We''ll meet the guests in the front


    "Go They nodded.


    Looking at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Feng nine with Hao Er out of the yard, Mo Chen just looked at Guan Xi Lin and asked, "how did the Xuanwu emperor come? When did they meet? "


    Guan Xilin said with a smile: "they have never met before, and they don''t know each other. However, it is said that the Xuanwu emperor is Hao''er''s biological father. I guess they are coming to pick up Hao''er and go back."


    He said, shaking his head and sighing: "but Hao''er grew up with Xiao Jiu and never met his own parents. Now that he says to go back with him, I guess he will not give up Xiao Jiu and Moze."


    Heard Guan Xi Lin said those words, Mo Chen some surprised, did not expect that the child''s biological father actually is that Xuanwu monarch? It''s Fengjiu. Is she willing to bring her children back after five or six years?


    "I haven''t met you for years, but I haven''t known you for years?"


    Guan Xilin asked with a smile. Looking at the banished immortal who didn''t eat the fireworks in front of him, he had a trace of curiosity in his heart. In recent years, he had never seen him treat any woman in a different way, except his sister, Fengjiu.


    However, Mo Chen and Xiao Jiu have known each other for many years. Before that, he did not feel that he had any love for her. Therefore, he should not have any irreconcilable thoughts about Xiao Jiu. After all, he is also the one who watched Mo Ze and Xiao Jiu walk together, accompanied by wind and rain all the way.


    People like him will naturally not get involved in other people''s feelings, nor will they fall in love with her after knowing that the other party has something in mind. However, previously, he had a strange feeling that he seemed to have a little different to Xiao Jiu before.


    Listen to Guan Xi Lin''s question, Mo Chen gently smile: "I am a person who has broken seven passions and six desires. Love these things, do not belong to me."


    "Cut off seven passions and six desires?" Guan Xi Lin listened to a Zheng: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Mo Chen laughed and said in a warm voice: "because I am the son of God, if I want to inherit the holy power of the temple, I have to cut off the seven passions and six desires. In recent years, I have been practicing in the holy tower in order to achieve the goal of returning the spirit to one mind without any distractions. Therefore, I will not be contaminated with love in this life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    Looking at him, the distance is far away, but the distance is clear.


    Life in the world, there are seven emotions and six desires, happiness, anger, sadness and joy. If you don''t even have these, what is the meaning of life?


    "You said it was to protect Xiao Jiu?" Guan Xilin looked at him, because of his words, his heart was heavy.


    Mo dust picked up the tea and sipped it gently. She said in a warm voice: "well, she is the Phoenix star, and I am her guardian star. It is my responsibility to guard her." He said with a smile: "this is my born responsibility, even if this Phoenix star is not Phoenix nine, I will be like this."


    Guan Xilin listened to the silence, did not speak. How could he not know what he said? Say what, even if Phoenix star is not small nine, he will be like this, ha ha, that is impossible.


    He saw the difference between Xiao Jiu and Xiao Jiu. If this Phoenix star is not Xiaojiu, how can he take over the son of a saint in order to protect her? Go into the pagoda and break your passions to inherit those holy powers? After all, what he did was for Xiao Jiu.


    He sighed at the thought. Mo dust is excellent, no matter which aspect is extremely outstanding, but also is one-sided for small nine, one heart protects her, does not ask for repayment. If it wasn''t for Xiaojiu and Moze, it''s hard to say who Xiaojiu will eventually belong to!


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Moze and fengjiuyi, who took Hao''er to the front, held Hao''er''s hand. The little guy didn''t know that the guest in front was his biological parents. Therefore, he walked briskly and his face was full of smile.


    At this time, Feng Jiu looked at Hao''er, stopped slightly and said in a soft voice, "Hao''er, do you know who your mother takes you to see?"


    "Guest." Said Hao, looking up at her.


    With a smile, Feng Jiu reached out and stroked his pink face and said, "it''s your biological parents. They''re here. They''re in the front hall. My mother will take Hao''er to meet them."


    Listening to this, Hao''er''s original smile on his face shrank at this time. His small face was cold and tight, and even his small mouth was tightly pursed. He looked unhappy.


    Feng Jiu squatted down and held his small face in both hands: "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "Mom, I don''t want to see them. I don''t want to go back with them. I don''t want to leave my father and mother. It''s enough for Hao''er to have you. Don''t let anyone else be his father and mother." His mouth was flat, his eyes were red, and his face was aggrieved.


    When Xuanyuan Moze heard this, he couldn''t help feeling that the child had been around for five or six years, and it was really intimate. However, even if they wanted to keep him, his own parents were afraid to leave him with them.


    "Honey, let''s meet them first. My mother won''t let them take you away." Feng nine comforts, kiss on his face, this just took his hand and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looked at each other.


    "Let''s go! See you first. " Xuanyuan Moze said, also took his hand, and led them to the front hall.


    In the front hall, the Xuanwu monarch and his wife sat and looked out from time to time. The emperor was calm, but his wife was nervous and nervous. The cup in her hand was also rotated from time to time until she saw the three people coming together outside, and the whole person could not help standing up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    There came a pair of men and women with outstanding appearance and extraordinary bearing. The man was dressed in black robes, calm and luxurious, and the woman was dressed in red. Between them, the little man was dressed in a crescent white small robe. The fitting clothes set off the little man perfectly.


    Xiaoren''s delicate face, the familiar eyebrows and eyes, she could not help her eyes slightly red, eyes suffused with tears, blurred her vision.


    This is her son, this is her son


    Because of the excitement, her body gently trembled, but when she saw her son looking at her, that cold and alienated eyes, her heart was tight and painful.


    "Lady." Xuanwu emperor stood up, went to her side, took her hand, gently patted and comforted, his eyes also looked forward to the front, quietly looking at the Xuanyuan Moze in black robe and Fengjiu in red.


    These two people are really dragon zhangfengzi, and their bearing and appearance are unique. Even if he stands in front of them, his demeanor is not as dazzling as the two people in front of them.


    This kind of King''s momentum from the muddy sky is very noble. It''s no wonder that they were identified as the emperor star and the Phoenix star.


    "I''ve heard about the two famous names for a long time, and I''m glad to meet you today." The Xuanwu emperor took his wife and bowed his hands to them.


    It can be said that he is highly valued and respected when he salutes them in the honor of his monarch. And this is not only because of their strength, but also because they saved his son and brought him up. Therefore, the respect in this is quite ten.


    "Lord Yan, ghost doctor." The Xuanwu emperor''s wife called out and bowed her knees slightly.


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Phoenix nine look at each other, way: "two please sit up." Feng Jiu made a gesture of invitation and asked them to sit down. Then he and Xuanyuan Moze came to the throne and sat down.


    Hao''er stood by Feng Jiu''s side, a pair of small hands tightly holding Feng Jiu''s hand. He just looked at the two people when he came in, and he never looked at them again.


    In his opinion, they came to take him away. He didn''t like them, even though his mother said they were his own parents, but in his opinion, they were like strangers.


    "Lord Yan, ghost doctor, I''d like to introduce myself first. My honorific title is Xuanwu monarch. My surname is Dongfang, and my single name is Che. This is my wife, Sima Lanxin. In addition to our son''s coming here, we also heard that you and Tongtian monarch had a battle on the top of the mountain. I want to help you."


    The Xuanwu monarch looked at them and said, "I have been fighting with the emperor for many years. With my understanding of him, if he is one-on-one, he will make secret moves."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine looked at each other, did not speak. Later, when Sihao looked at the matter, he couldn''t be worried about it


    She looked at Hao''er beside her and brought him to her. She said in a soft voice, "Hao''er, come and call someone."


    Hao''er looked up and looked at his face. He looked at his two people, but he pursed his lips and hung down his head.


    See this, that Sima LAN heart Tears straight down, she wiped tears choked way: "child, I, I am your mother."


    "You are not my mother! My mother is here Hao''er suddenly raised his head and said, holding Feng Jiu tightly in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Listening to this, Sima Lanxin''s face was pale. She looked at the child''s angry look and the way he held Feng Jiu tightly. She only felt that her heart was tightly clenched, as if someone was gouging it with a knife. The pain was too much for her to breathe.


    "No, Hao." Feng nine heart under a light sigh, looking at that pale Sima Lanxin, apologetic way: "you don''t rest assured, he just can''t accept for a while and a half."


    "I know, I know." Sima Lan said, "I didn''t want to take him. I just wanted to see if he was OK."


    Hao''er listened to this, pursed his lips and looked at her with a stiff face: "I want to be with my parents. I don''t want to go with you."


    "We are no one else. We are your biological parents." One side of the emperor Xuanwu thought that his son didn''t recognize them. He sighed that he was not raised by his side, even if he was his own? It''s not the same strange alienation.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at their husband and wife, and then looked at Hao''er. Seeing that the little guy was holding Feng Jiu tightly, he was afraid of being taken away. At the moment, he said, "Hao''er, they came to see you specially. How to say, you should call someone."


    Hearing his father''s words, Hao''er pursed his small mouth, looked at him, looked at the two men, and finally looked at his mother.


    "They are your own parents. They have to be called." Feng nine soft voice says, one hand caresses his head.


    Seeing this, Hao''er walked away from Feng Jiu''s side. The emperor and his wife of Xuanwu went to them and made a kneeling ceremony in front of them: "Hao''er, see your father and mother." He doesn''t want to call his parents. His parents are here! His parents are unique.


    The Xuanwu emperor and his wife saw that the little man had made a big bow down ceremony. They were moved by his heart. They quickly helped him up: "good, good son."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, good and good!" The emperor of Xuanwu was very happy and laughed loudly.


    Hao''er was held in his arms by two people, and his little body was also stiff and tight, and he was standing at a loss.


    Feng nine saw him like that, secretly shook his head, she to two humanity: "two rare come, it is better to live here for some days!" In this way, you can get familiar with Hao''er.


    "Well, then we''ll disturb you." After all, they also know that this kind of opportunity is very rare, if they want to let their children accept them and get along with each other, it is essential.


    After chatting in the hall for a while, Hao''er was originally held in his arms by Sima Lanxin. Finally, Hao''er was forced to leave and return to Feng Jiu''s arms.


    Feng Jiu asked Mei Lao to take them down to have a rest. He and Xuanyuan Moze took Hao''er back to the main courtyard. On the way, Feng Jiu asked, "how do Hao''er think of them?"


    "Not so much." Hao''er said, pursed her small mouth and looked at her worried: "mother, don''t you rush Hao''er away? Hao''er wants to follow his father and mother. "


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu rubbed his head with a smile and said, "fool, how can my mother drive away the young man? My mother just wants more people to love and protect Hao''er. Hao''er will always be her mother''s baby son, and she won''t drive you away. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    "Really?" Asked Ho, looking up.


    "Really." Feng Jiu smiles and answers.


    Listening to this, the little guy secretly planned that since his mother had said so, as long as he didn''t let up and go back with them, he could always follow his parents.


    At noon, Sima Lanxin came to the main courtyard to find Feng Jiu and Hao''er, thinking that he could accompany him more and let him get familiar with her gradually. While Xuanyuan Moze and Xuanwu emperor and Guan Xilin were chatting about the emperor in the main hall


    On the other side, in the door of blue star sect, Jun jueshang, who practices cross knee cultivation, spurts out blood fiercely. The whole person also falls down and faints on the ground.


    No one close to take care of him, coma also no one knows, until, in the evening, a middle-aged man of Xiaoyao door came to the room where Jun jueshang lived, knocked on the door and called out: "door master?"


    No one answered for a long time. He called twice, but no one answered. In surprise, he opened the door and went in. When he saw that Jun jueshang, who was dressed in white, fell on the ground, spitting blood on the ground, and some blood was stained with white clothes. When he looked startled, he could not help but exclaimed.


    "Master!"


    He quickly ran up to help people up, he gave him a simple check, this look, a heart can not help but calm down, put him to bed after lying down, then quickly to the outside.


    After Wanyan Qianhua came back, she wandered around in the gate. In this gate, where Jun jueshang lived, she didn''t step in. Today, she had gone all over the other places and saw the monks gathered in the sect.


    Those friars said that they wanted to fight against the king of Tongtian. However, since the emperor of Tongtian and Xuanyuan Moze fought on the top of the mountain, the monks did not leave. Instead, they said that they were going to leave for the foot of the mountain at some time.


    For those people, she did not also how to pay attention to, read and then forget those people. Seeing that it was getting late, she jumped down from the tree and walked to the main peak.


    However, after walking for a long distance, she heard some disciples in the sect talking, listening to the voice, her steps could not help but stop down.


    "Just now, the elder of xiaoyaomen hurriedly went to Yaofeng to find some pharmacists. He said that the head of their sect was vomiting blood and in a coma."


    "Ah? Really? The master of Xiaoyao gate, Jun jueshang? He is a strong man who can compare with the strength of our Lord. How could he suddenly vomit blood and faint? "


    "I don''t know! The pharmacists of Yaofeng have been invited to the hospital. They only come out one by one shaking their heads. It seems that it is very serious. "


    "I just saw that the patriarch and several venerable people went to see it."


    "Ah? What can we do? The headmaster of Xiaoyao sect vomited blood and was unconscious in our clan. If something happened, wouldn''t it have something to do with our clan? "


    Listening to the comments of those disciples, Wanyan Qianhua was stunned and couldn''t walk. Her mind echoed with those sounds.


    Jun jueshang vomited blood and fainted? And it seems serious? How could this happen?


    She stood in a daze, her heart was very anxious, but her mind was blank. Clearly, she did not want to pay attention to him, did not want to know anything about him, but why, when she heard the news, her heart still worried about him and worried about him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    There was a blank in her mind. She walked forward with steps until she recovered her mind. When she saw the pharmacists shaking their heads, she held one of them and asked, "what''s the matter with him? Is it serious? "


    The pharmacist who was pulled saw Wan Yan Qianhua and said, "the situation is not very good. Now the whole person has no consciousness."


    "Can''t you cure it? Did he get hurt? Or are you crazy when practicing Wanyan Qianhua asked, the hand under the sleeve unconsciously tightly twisted up.


    "He''s haunted by demons. There''s no forensic doctor." The old pharmacist shook his head and walked away, muttering: "I didn''t expect that people like Xiaoyao sect leader would be trapped by heart demons one day. No one can escape this kind of thing."


    Wanyan Qianhua stood in a daze. Psycho?


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of the things that Feng Jiu talked about with her. She said that he was suffering from a mental disorder, and the medicine was ineffective


    She walked into the room with a heavy step and came to the room. She saw that the patriarch was talking with several venerable persons. She went up to the room and looked inside.


    "Miss Wanyan, here you are


    The middle-aged man at the bedside called her as soon as he saw her. He knows that the evil spirit of the sect leader is miss Wanyan. Now that the heart demon has become, the suppression of it will only make it more powerful. In this case, no matter what kind of magic elixir is, it is useless. He is suffering from heart disease, and there is only heart medicine.


    Wanyan Qianhua did not answer, but quietly looked at Jun jueshang, who was pale on the bed. He was lying there with a weak breath. His face was as pale as paper. He did not move, as if he were sleeping forever. She could not help but feel flustered.


    She thought he put it down, but when she saw him like this, she knew that he had always been in her heart, never put down, all the time, it was just that she was deceiving herself.


    The patriarch and several venerable masters looked at Wan Yan Qianhua standing in front of the bed with tears in their eyes. They made a slight gesture with their hands, and several people came out of the room, and the middle-aged man was also called out by them.


    Outside, the patriarch looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "what''s wrong with her and your headmaster?" Intuitively, they seem to have something they don''t know.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking that Wan Yan Qianhua was injured and kept in the Xiaoyao gate for a long time. Since then, she has not returned to the ancestral gate, but has gone out to experience. Now it seems that these two people look like this, which seems unusual!


    The middle-aged man sighed: "the devil in my head''s heart is due to miss Wanyan."


    Hearing the speech, the patriarch and others moved their faces, and their eyes were surprised. The heart demon rises because of the end of Yan Qianhua? All the people present were human beings. As soon as he said this, almost everyone understood what was going on.


    "Oh! Since ancient times, Qing Guan is the most sad place. I didn''t expect that the head of your family is the same. It''s just that, since it''s because of her, it can only be solved by her. " The Lord shook his head and left with his hands down.


    "We also left first. When you tell her later, you will tell her that the patriarch asked her to stay here to take care of the head of your family. After all, she was injured and your patriarch took care of her for a period of time. All these kindness must be paid back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened: "OK, I''ll tell Miss Wanyan." He sent them away with a smile, and then he returned to the room.


    When he came to the room, he saw Yan Qianhua sitting by the bed without saying anything. He just looked at the head of his house with a pair of beautiful eyes. Seeing this, he sighed and said, "miss Wanyan, in fact, you don''t know that the headmaster has been having a bad time these years."


    As he spoke, he looked at her and noticed the look on her face. Seeing that her expression moved, he went on: "this demon has been with him for five years. The last time I met you on the road, what I wanted to tell you was that the headmaster refused to let you go. In fact, even if the headmaster refused to admit it, I could see that he had you in his heart. It was because of you that he did not dare to love He was trapped by a demon


    "Miss Wanyan, we can say that the headmaster has hardly had a good night''s sleep in recent years. When you left at night, the headmaster followed you out because he was worried about you. In those years, he sent you to the family at the foot of the mountain and stayed with you all night. He didn''t want to let you know, but he told the family that he couldn''t tell you half a point. ¡±


    the middle-aged man said, and told her the things she didn''t know. At that time, he learned that she was recuperating at the foot of the mountain. Later, she left. He also inquired about this, but the headmaster never said that.


    Wanyan Qianhua listened to those, but suddenly stood up and turned around to go outside, that face, compared with the previous Zheng ran more than a little bit of frost.


    "Miss Wanyan, where are you going?" When the middle-aged man saw her get up and go, he couldn''t help but follow her out.


    Wanyan Qianhua steps a meal, coldly swept him: "where do I need to report with you?"


    "No, it''s like this. Just now your Lord said that he asked you to help take care of it here..." Before he finished his words, he saw that Wanyan Qianhua in red had left with a cold face.


    Looking at her without hesitation, he turned and left. The middle-aged man was stunned for half a sound. He didn''t know which words he said was wrong? Why did she suddenly turn over? It was all right before.


    Wanyan Qianhua, who turned to leave, was filled with anger at this time. The middle-aged man said everything, let her once again think of five years ago that embarrassed sad night.


    He pushed her away with his own hands. He drove her away with such hurtful words. Why should she pay attention to his life and death now!


    The fury destroyed her reason, made her heart heave and her breath slightly disordered. She only felt that if she didn''t vent her anger, she really didn''t know what she would do.


    Therefore, she did not go back to the main peak, but went directly to the fierce beast forest behind the Zong gate. She fought in it alone, venting her anger in her heart.


    She was angry with herself, why did she care about his life and death, that she had not put him down for so many years, and that she was not so dry and crisp!


    Although Fengjiu didn''t know what was going on here, sique and Muxin were here. They had something to do with Wan Yan Qianhua. After discussion, they reported the situation of Xiaoyao sect leader to Fengjiu with a jade plate.


    Knowing the news, nine Phoenix''s eyes turned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    "You look like this, is it not your idea?" Xuanyuan Moze came over, and saw her eyes turning, her eyes twinkled, and her lips smiling with some inexplicable meaning, she must have moved what mind.


    As soon as he saw him, Feng Jiu put out his hand to hold him with a smile and said with a smile: "no, I just thought of a way to break the weird relationship between my sister and Jun jueshang."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Xuanyuan Moze laughingly looked at her and asked.


    "You see, they both belong to each other, but they still refuse to admit it. My sister, it seems that Jun jueshang has hurt him, and Jun jueshang is the kind of person who wants to face life and suffer. With the attitude of the head of the gate, it seems that it is very difficult for them to break this situation."


    She said more and more interested, a pair of eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, smiling: "so, at the very moment, we have to use extraordinary methods, directly let my sister to him a bully, it is best to have a baby overnight."


    Listening to her bold idea, Xuanyuan Moze picked his eyebrows: "overlord, do you want to bow hard? Can you have a baby in one night? " For a moment, he looked at him with a pair of deep black pupils, and his expression was inexplicable.


    "How about it? Is that a good idea for me She asked with a smile.


    If it''s for me, I''ll clap. Xuanyuan Moze thought secretly, thinking of what she said was the overlord. He could not help clearing his throat and coughing. He said, "are you sure they both love each other?"


    "Of course, I don''t think there is anything wrong with people. Moreover, just now they sent me news that junjueshang had a heart attack. Now people are in a coma. After my sister went to see him, she went to the forest of fierce beasts."


    Feng Jiu said, and sighed: "you say, my sister is beautiful, strong, family background is also good, behind a lot of young heroes who love her, but she fell in love with that Jun jueshang, do you think this is life? Is it robbery? Although Jun jueshang has a good skin bag, he is really not young at this age. No wonder he dare not admit this love. "


    Listening to her words, Xuanyuan Moze chuckled and held her in his arms. He said, "love is about to be said. Age is not a problem, but he doesn''t dare to look at it. With his cultivation and mentality, maybe he doesn''t care about the eyes of the world, but there is no contact point for him to turn back."


    After a pause in his voice, he said, "or in other words, his love for WAN Yan Qianhua has not reached the depth of his bone marrow, and he has not completely lost his mind and is desperate."


    "So I should help them." Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying Ying said, from his arms back out, way: "heart is not as good as action, I now go refining pills out, back to her sent."


    Seeing her heart move, he wanted to do it. Xuanyuan Moze held her and asked solemnly, "how do you know that Wan Yan Qianhua will agree with you? This is not acceptable to ordinary women. Besides, do you know the consequences of doing so? "


    Feng nine smile, way: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    She looked at him and said, "do you think my sister is a woman who cares about people''s eyes? She has always lived as she pleases, and never cares about the eyes of the world, and her heart is by no means comparable to that of ordinary women. "


    "Since she is already deeply in love with a person, she will not be moved by other men in this life. Other women can''t bear the consequences, but she can."


    She laughed and said, "and now, she is angry. Qi Jun jueshang hurt her heart. Now, if I tell her this idea, with my understanding of her, she will agree."


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I don''t believe that after one night, this junjueshang can still maintain the demeanor of his carefree sword master. You can watch the night of Spring Festival as a spring dream! At that time, he ran after my sister


    After hearing what she said, Xuanyuan Moze''s heart was strange: "you even count these?"


    "Of course." She smiles Yingying Yang chin: "I am a ghost doctor Feng nine, how can this matter not be counted?"


    Seeing her proud little appearance, he thought of the scene when he first met her. He couldn''t help but smile and asked, "if I didn''t run after you before, but you were attracted to me first, would you also be a bully to me?"


    Smell speech, her clear eyes smile a flash, looking at him jokingly asked: "you seem to have a special love for this overlord? If that''s the case, I can do it for you


    "Well, when we''re done, I''ll let you do whatever you want." Xuanyuan Moze said with a low smile.


    On hearing this, Feng nine pursed lip to smile: "good, then I will give you a surprise." She chuckled and said, "I''ll go to prepare the pills first. My brother will accompany Hao''er and the Xuanwu monarch. They are over the garden. If you don''t want to go there, you can go to Mochen to have a drink."


    "You go!"


    Xuanyuan Moze motioned that she should go to work first. When she went out of the yard and went to the alchemy yard, he asked people to prepare food and wine and send them to Mo Chen''s yard. He also went to Mo Chen''s yard to find him to drink.


    Two days later, Wanyan Qianhua was sitting under a tree in the fierce beast forest. Her red dress was cut by branches, and her body was stained with some dust. In two days, she hunted and killed a lot of fierce animals without any injuries.


    Also, because of her accomplishments, the fierce beast in the forest of fierce beasts could not hurt her any more. After venting all her anger, she gradually calmed down and sat under the tree and looked up at the leaves above and the blue sky looming through the leaves.


    Maybe she suddenly sensed something. She took out a piece of shining jade card from the space. When the voice in the jade card was passed into her ears, her beautiful eyes could not help blinking, and her listless appearance gradually recovered.


    "Does the overlord bend his bow?" She murmured, her expression a little surprised, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly flash, the heart actually faint movement.


    If she was strong on Jun jueshang, what would be the consequence? If she could conceive a child overnight, what would she have to face? For a moment, she thought.


    The world''s eyes, she Wanyan Qianhua since never care, as long as she knows what she wants.


    A child that she and Jun are not in war? I have to say, she was really in the mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    At that time, she jumped up from the ground, lifted her breath, and went to the four cities


    The next day, Wanyan Qianhua came to Fengfu and entered the mansion. She went directly to the main courtyard. When she came to the main courtyard, she saw a few fresh faces in the courtyard, and then she thought of what Fengjiu had said to her the other day. I think they should be the Xuanwu emperor and his wife.


    "Sister, you are coming!" Feng nine see her, smile to say excuse me to a few people in the courtyard, then toward the end of Yan Qianhua, stretch out his hand to take her to go out.


    "Are they Hao''er''s own parents?" Wanyan Qianhua asked, looked at her: "you let them get along like this, not afraid that Hao''er will go with them then?"


    Feng Jiu said with a smile: "since they are Hao''er''s biological parents and come all the way, how can I not let them get along for a period of time? Besides, with their strength and the consanguinity of Hao''er, I think it''s good that Hao''er can take care of more people who care about him. "


    "If you are generous and have raised your son for several years, you are not afraid to be taken away." Wanyan Qianhua said. They went to the pavilion in the garden and sat down. They said, "I came here after I got your news. Do you really have that medicine?"


    Feng nine pursed her lips and said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m a ghost doctor. What kind of medicine can''t be prepared? What''s more, it''s not difficult to refine this kind of pill that can bear a child overnight. But you really decide? "


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at her: "didn''t you think I would come?"


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile to have a bit of narrow urge: "elder sister, you really dare to be strong on him? Can you? " Said, she took out a book from the space and handed it up, smiling: "Oh, this is what I prepared for you, you take it back and have a look."


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at her, took the book and opened it. His face was slightly red. He said angrily, "I''m not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. I can''t use this kind of book." Then he pushed the book back and said, "it''s you. I''m going to get married soon. This book can be read."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and took out two pills from the space. She opened the pills in two bottles and put them on the table top. She said, "sister, you see, there are two pills, one is cyan and the other is red. You can take the cyan one for Jun jueshang, and the red one is for you to take before the event, OK?"


    "But..."


    Wanyan Qianhua hesitated. There was a blush and tangle on his beautiful face: "he is still unconscious, and people are not aware of it. I can''t do that to a comatose person like this."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "what''s the difficulty? Just wake him up


    "But can he wake up now?" Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "you didn''t see that he was lying there with a very weak breath, and his face was as pale as paper. If I really did something to him, could he bear it?"


    Feng Jiu chuckled and joked, "elder sister, don''t worry about it. As long as he doesn''t stop breathing, why can''t he stand it? What''s more, his condition is just a symptom caused by heart disease. It''s not really going to die. Don''t worry! It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. He must be able to stand it. On the contrary, it''s you. I''m worried about whether you can stand the toss and bustle of that night! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    By such a saying, Rao is Wanyan Qianhua''s face is also hot, she is not angry at her one eye, put away the two pills on the table, asked: "you haven''t said, how to make him wake up!"


    Feng nine cunning smile, close to go, in her ear whispered a few, finally way: "so it can."


    Listen to her words, Wanyan qianhuadun next, asked: "really after a night I can be pregnant?" She couldn''t help looking forward to it. Even, she wanted to see the perfect mask of Jun jueshang when it cracked.


    "Don''t worry, the pills I made will make you pregnant overnight." She said with a smile and asked, "but, sister, if you do this, you will not plan to stay in that door, right?"


    "How could it be?"


    Wanyan Qianhua said, looked at her and said, "I''ll leave immediately after I finish this. I''ve decided to go back to Wanyan''s house in the lower boundary and call uncle shisan to go back together. Besides, aren''t you going back to get married? I''m going to drink your wedding wine


    She had already planned. After the event, she left immediately, so as not to be caught by Jun jueshang. She could not guarantee that he would still be a kind of immortal after he was strong. Who knows what the man will look like if he gets mad? She''d better leave early.


    "Well, we will not stay here for a long time. After meeting the king of Tongtian, we will go back to get married and live for a while and then come back." Feng nine smiles at her: "when you feel bored in Wanyan''s house, go to the Phoenix emperor''s court! Although there is no imperial system there, it is also a good place to live in Taohuawu


    "Well, I know." Wanyan Qianhua responded and stood up: "then I will go first. You must be careful when you fight with the king of Tongtian."


    "We will." Feng Jiu also stood up and personally sent her out. After she left, she did not rush back to the main courtyard. Instead, she sat in the garden for a while and took out wine from the space to drink a few cups.


    "Why are you sitting here drinking? Is your sister gone? " Mo dust came from afar. He had to go back to the hospital to rest. When he saw her, he came to the pavilion.


    Feng nine heard the voice, looked back and saw that he was smiling: "my sister just left, she has something in the body, no longer stay." While speaking, she took out a cup from the space and poured one for him, saying, "have a taste."


    Mo Chen sat down opposite her, picked up the wine cup and sipped the wine gently. He said in a warm voice, "this spirit wine is good."


    "Private collection." She smiles and blinks her eyes: "ordinary people I don''t take out to invite him to drink."


    Looking at her in front of her, her eyes were full of cunning. The smile on Mo Chen''s face deepened a little, and said: "it seems that I am not an ordinary person in your mind, otherwise I can''t drink your spirit wine which is collected by yourself."


    "All these years of friendship are not for nothing." She laughed and said, "we are ready to go back to the lower bound. Are you here or are you going to go home and have a look?"


    Mo Chen gently shook the wine in the cup, and her eyes also took back from her face and fell on the glass. She said, "I''ll go back to the lower boundary with you. Speaking of it, I haven''t been home for several years. Moreover, I''ll go back to see my master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    Feng nine nodded: "also, you also come here with us, and have been here for five years. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Mo Chen drank a glass of wine, put the glass down, and watched her pour another cup for him. At this time, his heart moved and looked at her in front of him. Wen Sheng asked, "ah Jiu, I always have a question to ask you."


    "Well?" Feng nine eyebrows slightly pick, look at him: "what problem? Ask


    He picked up the glass and turned it gently. His eyes were on her clear eyes and asked, "how could you fall in love with Moze?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned and then laughed. The smile overflowed from the bottom of her heart, and her eyes were filled with tenderness and sweetness: "he, I don''t know how I fell in love with him. I only know that when we first met, we didn''t match each other very much, and we made a lot of things."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and sipped his wine and said, "in fact, when I told him what I wanted, I didn''t give him a positive answer. Instead, I made a ten-year contract, but..."


    Speaking of this, she shook her head and laughed: "it''s a ten-year agreement, but there was no ten years to separate at that time. I''ll see you later. Everything goes smoothly, and it''s natural to get together."


    Mo dust sipped a mouthful of wine, drooped his eyes, not long, he raised his eyes, looking at her warm voice asked: "he is the only man you have loved?"


    Hearing his voice, Feng Jiu looked at him. The whole person was stunned.


    The smile in her clear eyes gradually dissipated, and the smile on her face shrank a little bit. She looked at his deep eyes, as if thinking of the man hidden in the bottom of her heart through those eyes, and remembered the dust laden memory


    Is it her delusion? She suddenly felt that this pair of eyes of Mo Chen was very similar to that person. When she calmed down to want to see clearly again, she saw a calm in his deep eyes, some just with a touch of curiosity.


    She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. What''s wrong with me? How could you think?


    She took up the glass and drank the wine in the cup and poured it down again. Then she closed her eyes and said in a slow voice, "Ze is the only man I have ever loved in this world. However, in my previous life, I once loved a man deeply, but later he died." Saying this, Feng nine again took up the wine cup to drink down.


    Mo Chen listened, closed his eyes, and said: "can only say that you and that person have no predestined relationship, he is not your destiny person, but can let you once fall in love, he is also considered lucky."


    Feng nine did not speak, just poured a glass of wine to drink. Because I think of the things of the last life, I still have some fluctuations in my heart.


    Although so many years have passed, she has already put down this feeling and accepted a new one, but after all, she once loved. Even if the time is too long, there will be traces left in her heart.


    When she picked up the glass again, Mo Chen''s slender hand blocked it down and took the glass down in her hand. She looked at him and looked at it quietly.


    Mo Chen had no choice but to smile and say, "you have drunk a lot. You can''t drink wine like this because it''s a treasure."? It''s too wasteful. "


    Smell speech, she can not help a smile, this smile, such as spring flowers, bright and soft


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    Looking at her smile, he stood up and said in a warm voice, "you have drunk a lot of wine on an empty stomach. It''s easy to get on the head. I''ll let lenghua take you back to sleep." Without waiting for her to say anything more, she walked out of the pavilion and walked forward.


    Leng Hua was in the front yard. Knowing that they were drinking here, Leng Hua didn''t go too close. Until he saw Mo Chen come out first, he met him.


    "Master Mo Chen." Leng Hua made a courtesy.


    "Leng Hua, your master has drunk a lot of wine on an empty stomach. Go and see her back at the pavilion! Let her sleep. " Mo Chen said and looked back. Seeing Feng Jiu in the pavilion holding her cheek in one hand and shaking her glass with one hand, she took back her eyes and motioned lenghua to go forward.


    Leng Hua looked at the pavilion, and then nodded: "OK, I know." He watched him leave before he went to the pavilion.


    "Master." Leng Hua called a, looked at her and asked: "master, can you go back to rest?" Good. Why drink wine?


    Feng Jiu helped the table up and said with a smile, "I haven''t had a few drinks, and I''m not drunk. OK, you don''t have to send me. Go and help you! I''ll just go back by myself. " She said, waved her hand, stepped out of the pavilion and went back.


    Leng Hua saw the situation, then followed far away, and did not go forward. It''s also true that the master doesn''t look drunk, but what were they talking about just now? Thinking of the look when Mo Chen left, although he was smiling, he still felt the inexplicable loneliness.


    On the other side, Wanyan Qianhua left from Fengfu and went to zongmen. It was almost evening when I returned to the ancestral gate.


    She went back to the main peak to take a bath, relaxed for a while, and did not go to the courtyard where Jun jueshang was until it was dark. As soon as she entered the courtyard, the middle-aged man in the courtyard was surprised to see her.


    "Miss Wanyan! Why are you here? " The middle-aged man was a little surprised. She thought she would not come back when she left because she was angry. But she came back again. If she wanted to come, she must be worried about their master.


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him and asked, "hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    "The head of the gate hasn''t woken up yet. Miss Wanyan, please go in and have a look." The middle-aged man said, quickly invited her in.


    Wanyan qianhuadun for a moment, this just walked in, came to the room, see Jun jueshang on the bed is still like that, quietly lying on the bed, as if asleep in general, see this, she stepped forward, took out a bottle of nutrient solution from the space, and said to the middle-aged man: "help me help him up."


    "Good." The middle-aged man stepped forward, staring at the transparent bottle in her hand and the green liquid in the bottle. He hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t help asking, "miss Wanyan, what is that? Is it for the headmaster? What''s the use of it? "


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him and said, "this is the nutrient liquid refined by Fengjiu, which can nourish and nourish all aspects of the body. Your head of family is in a coma now. He has nothing to eat. His body can''t bear it for a long time."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "so, the nutrient solution of the ghost doctor is worth a lot of money. That is, miss Wanyan is willing to go to the ghost doctor and get these things to take for the head of my family. Miss Wanyan, I''m here to thank you for my master first." With that, he saluted her respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    Wan Yan Qian looked at him and said, "you go out! I''ll just stay here. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned, looked at her, and then said with a smile: "well, I''ll be outside. If you have anything to do, please call me." Say, this just turned to walk out, at the same time shut the door.


    After Wanyan Qianhua watched him leave, she carefully fed the spirit liquid in her hand into his mouth. She looked at Jun jueshang, who was unconscious. Her eyes flashed slightly. After feeding the spirit liquid in her hand, she helped him lie down, while she sat beside him and looked at him, as if she was thinking something.


    About a column of incense about the time, she went out to guard outside the middle-aged man said: "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Oh, good. Miss Wanyan will have a rest early." After seeing her leave, she walked into the room. Seeing that the master''s face was better than before and his breath was stable, he could not help but put down his heart.


    In the next two days, Wanyan Qianhua would pass by in the evening and feed Jun jueshang with the spirit liquid. On the third night, when she passed away, the middle-aged man in the hospital was glad to see her.


    "Miss Wanyan, the head of my family wakes up."


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua steps a foot, eyes slightly flash. I really wake up.


    "It''s because miss Wanyan, miss Wanyan, is able to wake up so quickly this time. Thank you very much. By the way, the headmaster is waiting for miss Wanyan in there. Miss Wanyan will come in!" The middle-aged man''s face was full of smile. After a ceremony, he left the yard.


    Wanyan Qianhua stood in the courtyard for a long time and didn''t go in. In the room, hearing her coming, Jun jueshang didn''t see her come in. After a slight pause, he came out from inside.


    "Why don''t you come in?" He stood at the door and looked at her in the courtyard. His voice was as cold as before, but there was an unknown light in his eyes.


    Wanyan Qianhua raised his eyes and saw him standing by the door. He was wearing a middle coat. His coat was simply put on his body. His black hair was hanging down and scattered behind him. His face was much better than that of the past few days. At this time, the eyes were fixed on her.


    I don''t know what she thought of. She pursed her lips and walked forward: "just wake up and go back to lie down. I don''t have so much nutritive spirit liquid to feed you."


    Jun jueshang looked at her passing by and went inside. She couldn''t help it. Her face relaxed a little bit. Then she turned around and went to the room and sat down at the table.


    "Thank you so much these days." He said, his eyes fell on her face, looking at her face, a look of indifference, eyes can not help but dim a bit.


    Wanyan Qianhua indifferent to meet his eyes, voice calm without wave: "I just reported that year''s grace."


    Smell speech, Jun jueshang silent down. As soon as he was silent, Wanyan Qianhua was also silent. They were speechless. They sat awkwardly. For a long time, Wanyan Qianhua said, "since you wake up, you don''t need to take spiritual fluid. If there is nothing else, I will go back first." Then she stood up and did not intend to stay long.


    "Wait a minute."


    Jun jueshang called, and then he stood up and said, "since you say you want to repay the kindness of that year, then stay in the hospital to take care of me these days."


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua was stunned. She instinctively turned to look at him: "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    Jun jueshang clenched his fist against his lips and coughed slightly. He said, "I''m not very well now. I can''t do without people around me. Since you say you want to repay the kindness of that year, you can stay and take care of me for a few days. You can''t leave until I''m big."


    Hearing the speech, Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes flashed slightly, and her eyes fell on his face, wondering what he was saying.


    After a while, she said indifferently: "I will find time to see your physical condition, but will not stay in this hospital to take care of you." As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out and said without looking back: "you are the master of Xiaoyao sect. It''s easy to find someone to take care of you. There are elders waiting for you outside."


    Jun jueshang listen to her voice gradually far away, just look up, see her turn around and leave, can''t help but some lost heart. He stood still, a little confused about his feelings.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to be close to her, and didn''t want to have any relationship with her, but when he woke up, he learned that she had been taking the miraculous medicine to feed him and take care of him, his heart could not help shaking.


    It''s because he has her in his heart that he has a heart demon. If he doesn''t have her in his heart, he will really be able to clear his mind and have little desire, and he won''t be tortured by the devil.


    However, he has never experienced love, now is a group of chaos, confusion can not be sorted out, do not know how to do?


    Wanyan Qianhua left, his ears echoed the words he had just said, and his heart could not help humming. What does he think she is? If you want to drive her away, you can drive her away, and you can stay if you want her to stay? Is she Wanyan Qianhua the kind of person who is ready to come and go at will?


    She narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips, and her heart was full of anger. Wake up or not, look at him like that, should be able to act tomorrow, she would like to see, when she strong up to him, whether he can stretch that high cold face to look at her.


    It has to be said that at this time, for her, she wanted to tear off the high and cold immortal mask on his face, to see his perfect mask show a cracked look, and to see if he would also be mad? Will we lose everything?


    So another day passed, until the evening of the next day, when Wanyan Qianhua had handled all the things at hand, he felt that he could leave the ancestral gate after finishing the work, then bathed and went to the courtyard where Jun jueshang lived.


    Since she is strengthening him, she can''t wait for him to recover completely. When he recovers, he will not be so easy to deal with. At present, he has woken up and his body is getting better after these days of recuperation. At least, well, there won''t be the helpless embarrassment that she worries about.


    And Jun jueshang in the room is lying on the bed with his eyes closed. The middle-aged man beside him is standing by the bedside asking about his physical condition and whether he can ask a pharmacist to come and have a look?


    He spoke for a while, but he didn''t see the door owner answer him. So, just as he was thinking about asking again, he opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man asked and looked at the door. Seeing that there was no one there, he said, "miss Wanyan hasn''t come yet." In fact, he doubted that the headmaster was awake. Would Wanyan Qianhua come back?


    "Get out of here!" Jun jueshang said, eyes slowly closed.


    He knew that she was coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    The middle-aged man retreated and closed the door at the same time. When he came to the courtyard outside, he saw that Wanyan Qianhua was standing at the gate of the hospital. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. Seeing this, he walked forward with a smile: "miss Wanyan, you''re here! The headmaster is waiting for you


    Listen to this, Wanyan Qianhua heart a smile, waiting for her? If you know what she''s here for, will you lie in bed waiting for her?


    She looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I''ve got a pill, which can relieve his mind demons. After using the pill, I''ll help him exercise his skills. You can''t disturb me during this time. You can''t go outside and watch me. If I don''t come out, you can''t go into the yard and spy with your Divine sense. Otherwise, if you''re a little careless, your headmaster and I will be in trouble There will be life worries. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face became dignified: "but the pill refined by the ghost doctor? Can miss Wanyan be alone? Shall I go in and help you? "


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him: "is his heart demon caused by you?"


    "Er No The middle-aged man was stiff, and he laughed.


    "What can you do for me?" Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him and said, "you just need to stay outside, and don''t let anyone get close to us or disturb us."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man asked: "miss Wanyan, how long does that take?"


    How long? Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes flashed slightly, his face was a little strange, and he was embarrassed. Where does she know how long it will take? It depends on Jun jueshang''s endurance and physical condition.


    Seeing her look strange, the middle-aged man called again: "miss Wanyan?"


    Wanyan Qianhua coughed a little, thought about it, and said with a straight face: "it should be dawn! I''ll come out anyway. You just have to watch. "


    "Oh, OK, I see. Don''t worry, miss Wanyan! I''ll keep a close watch, and I won''t let anyone come near and disturb you The middle-aged man quickly guaranteed.


    "Well, go!" Wanyan Qianhua indicated that he would cheat people away.


    Watching him go out of the courtyard, she went into the courtyard, put her hands in front of her body to form a sound insulation boundary, and covered the whole yard with a cage, and then went inside.


    With Jun jueshang''s accomplishments, he immediately realized that Wanyan Qianhua had laid a sound barrier. He was a little strange, but he could not think that what she was going to do to him would be that kind of thing. At this time, he was thinking: he also built the sound barrier. Is there anything to say to him?


    The door opened, and Wanyan Qianhua, dressed in red, came in. She closed the door behind her and went to the room. She saw the man sitting on the bed, opening his eyes and looking at her.


    "How are you today?" Wanyan Qianhua asked, did not go forward, but came to the table, poured a cup of water and went back, handed him the water cup in his hand.


    Jun jueshang stretched out his hand to take it and said, "the body is much better."


    "Well." Wanyan Qianhua should, looked at him, and then sat down on the side of the chair, holding his chin in one hand, looking at the dark sky outside.


    After seeing her come in, she didn''t say anything else. He kept staring at the sky outside. Jun jueshang''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wanyan Qianhua looked back, and her beautiful eyes glanced at him. Her voice was a bit lazy and said, "well, something happened."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    Seeing her answer and looking out at the sky, he could not help wondering, what is she waiting for? Just thinking about it, she took out a pot of wine from the space, a wine cup, and actually was drinking wine there.


    Looking at her to drink a few glasses of wine also did not have the meaning of mouth, he asked again: "you come to look for me what matter?"


    Wanyan Qianhua drank another glass of wine, which put down the glass, took out a bottle from the sleeve, and said, "I''ll send you medicine." She said, holding the bottle, came to the bedside and poured out the pill in the bottle.


    "I''ve come here on purpose." She said and handed the pill in her hand: "it''s good for your health."


    Looking at the blue pill emitting a fragrance, Jun jueshang looked at it, then took it into the mouth and took it. At the same time, he said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Watching him swallow the pill, Wanyan Qianhua hook lips a smile, showing a smile of fun.


    Looking at the funny smile on her lips, his heart suddenly, inexplicably feel a little strange, but can''t say what is strange, said that there is something wrong with the pill? That''s impossible, because she doesn''t have to get him some pills with problems.


    However, if it is not the pills that have problems, what are the problems?


    "What does the green pill taste like?" Wanyan Qianhua asked, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on his face.


    "Is there a problem with the pill?" Jun jueshang asked, also determined to look at her.


    "Have you bathed?" Wanyan Qianhua suddenly asked.


    Hearing the question of jumping, Jun jueshang''s eyelids jumped slightly and said, "bathing, what''s the relationship between this and the pill?"


    "Well, it''s good to have a bath. I didn''t come here until I had a bath." Wanyan Qianhua said, and took out a bottle from the space and poured out a red pill to take it.


    Looking at her swallowing a red pill, and thinking of the strange words she had just asked, his heart suddenly jumped, and his heart seemed to be beating violently because of the unexpected idea that suddenly appeared.


    Wanyan Qianhua suddenly got up. She approached the bedside and sat down. Several red silks seemed to be alive and bound his hands and feet to the bed in a big shape.


    The spirit of the body suddenly dispersed, and then look at this time is tied to the bed in a big shape, Rao is calm, such as Jun jueshang, at this time can''t help but look at Wan Yan Qianhua in disbelief.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him and said, "isn''t it obvious? It''s all like this. Don''t you see what I''m trying to do? What about that? " As soon as the voice fell, one of her hands came to his chest. Suddenly, the power of her palm shook, and his clothes became pieces and scattered in a bed


    "You


    Jun jueshang''s face changed. His clothes were shattered. His four feet were bound to four corners of the bed by the Ling Ling Ling. He pulled them hard, but he had no spiritual power.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t let me go He drank in a calm voice and his face was livid. He never thought that she should be so bold, so


    Can women do such things? This is clearly what men do!


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t this not started yet? "


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at his iron green face, but happily picked up the corner of his lips: "good play in the back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    Although Wanyan Qianhua teases him, she has never done such a thing to a man, especially when he is sober.


    Say no flustered, said not nervous, that is impossible, but she very good cover up. If she wants to be the leading one, she can''t be half shy.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want Jun jueshang to have a romantic night with her, but she doesn''t know who she is and doesn''t remember the events of the night. Therefore, this kind of thing can only be done when he is awake.


    Well, in particular, she felt that she was very pleased to see him with such a look of shame when he was sober, and to see him lying in bed like a lamb to be slaughtered. She did whatever she wanted.


    Who let him hurt her so much? Who let him have sharp words, a look of dislike to her? She would like to see if he really didn''t feel for her when he was awake?


    Beautiful eyes a glance, eyes toward his body, see his clear lines of solid figure so uncovered in front of her, she can''t help but stretch out her hand, gently pluck away those pieces of cloth scattered on his body, the delicate jade hand gently touched, it felt the body under the hands tight up.


    Jun jueshang''s eyes surged up and down. He looked at her, bit his teeth and whispered, "do you think about the consequences of this?"


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at him, hooked his lips, smiling charming and enchanting, she suddenly leaned forward, pasted in Jun jueshang''s ear and said, "I''ll give you a chance, as long as you can have no distractions and your body doesn''t react, I''ll stop and leave."


    Warm breath in the ear, the fragrance of her body is also with the nose, that lazy words, with a trace of charm, soft, even hook people, and he, a heart also do not strive for success in beating.


    He quickened his heart beat in the ear, Wanyan Qianhua raised a happy radian on his lips. She looked at him and stood at the edge of the bed. She gently pulled the belt around her waist and hung it on the chair beside her.


    Jun jueshang watched her untie her belt and take off her coat. Her eyes moved. He watched her clothes fall off one by one, saw her show snow-white skin as coagulated fat, looked at her body only left a red belly bag and trousers, he could not help but closed his eyes after all.


    Wanyan Qianhua was also nervous, but when he closed his eyes, he couldn''t help but lift the corner of his lips. She did not strip off, but came to the bedside like that. After pressing down the tension in her heart, the whole person lay on her side on the bed, facing Jun jueshang in the big bed.


    Wen Xiang''s nephrite like body leaned over like that, half leaning on his body, suddenly, let him feel a burst of hot, especially with his eyes closed, the feeling of touch was more clear, which made his body stiff for a moment, and lay still.


    Wanyan Qianhua, a pair of disordered slender jade hands, like feathers, gently crossed his throat. His fingers went down and came to his chest. After a little pause, he turned carelessly and gently. While looking at him, he said: "I didn''t expect that you are still very good, which is beyond my expectation."


    As a matter of fact, she had already seen it at that time. Originally, she just felt that he had been in a coma for a few days and worried that he would be exhausted. But now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    Looking down, she felt that he should have no problem with his body. As for physical strength, it was her who worked hard. He was just enjoying himself and didn''t exert much energy.


    For a moment, she remembered the books she had been reading these two nights. Fengjiu gave it to her, she didn''t take it, but she also had it in her space! After studying these two days, I still feel hot when I think of the pictures in the book.


    In the final analysis, it is still a woman, where can not be impatient.


    She lost her mind in this thought, but her fingers were unconsciously disordered on Jun jueshang, sometimes cutting off, sometimes brushing like feathers, sometimes turning around, sometimes


    In short, is to let the original rigid body Jun jueshang, gradually exuded sweat on the forehead. Maybe Wan Yan Qianhua suddenly regained his mind and thought about the present situation. Then, the hand that was in disorder on his chest gave him a look.


    See that place still has a piece of cloth to cover, look at seem very calm, also did not want to look up the meaning. Then, she glanced at his face again, saw the sweat oozing from his forehead, and could not help revealing a charming smile of evil charm.


    All of a sudden, she bent down her head, opened her mouth and bit his chest. At this time, she only heard a dull hum coming from Jun jueshang''s mouth. He opened his eyes suddenly in this moment. His body was stimulated, and a strange flame in his body quickly rose and poured down.


    Aware of the changes in his body, he was embarrassed and embarrassed. The immortal mask he had been wearing on his face was finally cracked at this moment. His eyes were rolling with dark light, and his eyes were directly staring at Yan Qianhua.


    "Your body is reacting." Wanyan Qianhua raised his head and looked at him and said, because he was half lying on his body, her legs were also on his legs, and naturally the first time he noticed a change in his place.


    At this moment, she wanted to laugh, gloat, and be proud. Don''t you dislike her? Isn''t it like a pure heart and few desires? Isn''t it love, lust and desire? What is the change of the body? Of course, it''s the face of red fruits!


    "It seems that your body is more honest." She snorted and bit him again, but this one bit directly on her ear.


    Jun jueshang''s face turned red. He did not know whether he was ashamed or angry. He pulled the red silk on his hand, but found that the more he pulled, the more tightly he could be tied. At this time, the woman who had been lying on his body and bit his ear had turned over and sat directly on his abdomen. When his breath was slightly disordered and his color was red, he saw her reach out and put down the curtain.


    With the curtain down, the light on the bed is also cut off because of the curtain. The hazy feeling is even more annoying! Especially, when he saw that the woman sitting on his belly stretched out her hand to disperse her hair, reached out to pull the hair to her body, and at the same time took off the red belly bag, revealing the perfect suffocating snow-white body, he only felt that the internal fire was more vigorous.


    The beautiful woman, sitting on his belly with his upper body bare, is like silk ink hair covering the beauty of her chest. It is damned tempting


    At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking that maybe the reaction of his body was not his instinct, but the pill?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    However, in the next moment, the woman''s body will be pasted down, that kind of red relative touch let his whole mind a blank, a heart in this moment also disordered up.


    With her initiative, her hands swam away, and the flame in his body, which had been silent for many years, was completely released. In this night, she fell with her


    The room is full of lights and the bed is hazy and hazy. I only listen to the man''s gasping voice, accompanied by the woman''s delicate chant from time to time, adding a touch of blushing and heart beating color to the lighting of this room.


    Out of the window, the bright moon is like a shy girl hiding in the clouds with her face half covered. Outside the hospital, the middle-aged man guarding the night in the night is slapping his face and whispering: "there are mosquitoes? That''s the hell. "


    The middle-aged man raised his sleeve and brushed it. The aura of spiritual power on his body was scattered. Finally, he drove those mosquitoes away. He couldn''t help but look back at the courtyard, and he was curious.


    How can miss Wanyan help the headmaster to treat her? I''ve been in for some time, and I don''t know when to come out?


    Want to go in and see it! He thought again of what she had told her before and stopped thinking.


    "The head of the gate has been holding miss Wanyan in his heart. Maybe they are talking with each other inside? Maybe the misunderstanding between the two people is open, or the headmaster is suddenly enlightened. It means that if they pass the gate again, they will be able to have the master''s wife.


    Speaking of it, he is still very satisfied with Yan Qianhua. She is excellent in appearance, bearing, strength and talent. What''s more, Wanyan family is also a top family. In addition, she is the elder sister of ghost doctor Fengjiu. All these relationships add up to be more than enough for their sect leader.


    He kept watch outside until late at night. When it was dark, the middle-aged man looked inside and saw the yard still quiet and half shadowed. As for the sound, he couldn''t think about it.


    The sound barrier is set. Even if he wants to eavesdrop, he can''t hear it. At present, he has to wait for miss Wanyan to say. Come out after healing!


    He sat in front of the gate of the courtyard and watched until the morning light rose in the East. Finally, he saw the red clad Wanyan Qianhua come out of the room.


    Seeing her coming out, he rushed forward: "miss Wanyan, how are you? How about our headmaster? Has his mind been broken? "


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him and said, "you can''t go in now. He''s still healing. You can''t go in until noon."


    "Well? Miss Wanyan, why are you hoarse? " When the middle-aged man heard that her voice was different from that of yesterday, he couldn''t help asking, and seeing that she looked a little uncomfortable, he laughed clearly: "I know, you must have stayed up all night to cure the door master? I knew that miss Wanyan still had our headmaster in her heart. "


    Listening to this, Wanyan Qianhua''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment, and said: "according to what I said, the sound barrier can''t be untied before noon, so as not to disturb him."


    "Yes, I know. I''ve been on guard all night. Naturally, it''s no less than half a day. Miss Wanyan, you can rest assured! I''ll keep a good watch here, and I won''t disturb you until noon. " The middle-aged man promised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him and saw his assurance. Then he nodded: "well, I''ll go back first." Then he stopped looking at him and moved on.


    Looking at her leaving, the middle-aged man looked at her as if her body was stiff and her walking posture was strange. He sighed: "miss Wanyan is also hard spoken. She cares so much about the headmaster in her heart. She has become hoarse because she hasn''t slept all night. Her legs must have been crossed for a long time, and some of her blood is not smooth. All of them are so stubborn and pretend to be the headmaster I don''t care. "


    He sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know when the headmaster can marry such a good woman back to be his wife."


    He stood with his hands down, looked at the closed room, and walked outside. Because he remembered Wan Yan Qianhua''s confession, and because she knew that she would not harm the headmaster, and she said that the master was still using his skills to heal his wounds, he did not want to disturb him, nor did he dare to untie the sound barrier.


    After walking outside the hospital, I suddenly stopped and muttered: "strange, how can I feel that the miss Wanyan I saw today is more charming than before? There seems to be more More... "


    He murmured, unable to say anything more for a moment, but as he wandered about idly at this time, he thought that the glance she had seen was more than usual.


    When the middle-aged man was guarding here, Wanyan Qianhua, on the other side, left the zongmen almost quickly after leaving the sight of the middle-aged man. He didn''t even go back to the main peak, nor did he go to Fengjiu in the Sifang city. Instead, he went straight to the place agreed with Wanyan 13.


    Wanyan shisan is waiting in a place not far from the Zong gate. He wonders, how can Wanyan Qianhua call him in such a hurry this time? Fortunately, he was not far away from here, otherwise he could not have come here and waited as she said.


    While waiting, he took out the wine from the space to drink, while looking around, until he saw the red figure coming, which was smiling and waving to her.


    "Qianhua, here."


    Wanyan Qianhua saw him and said, "Uncle thirteen, let''s leave quickly and go to the lower boundary."


    "What? You look like you''re being chased by a ghost. What''s the matter Wanyan thirteen asked and took another sip of wine.


    "I put Jun jueshang to sleep."


    As soon as Wanyan Qianhua''s voice fell, Wanyan''s thirteen one mouthful of wine came out. Looking at her face with a serious look, he immediately pulled her and left: "hurry up, go! Let''s go


    In the door, until noon, the middle-aged man outside the courtyard reached out and untied the sound barrier in the courtyard. With a smile on his face, he came to the door and knocked on the door.


    "Master? Master


    He called outside the door, and no one should answer it. He was surprised. Miss Wanyan clearly said that at this time, the master''s exercise was over. Why didn''t you hear the master''s voice?


    The heart is surprised, he said again: "door Lord, I come in?"


    While speaking, he carefully pushed the door and went in. As soon as he entered, he felt a little strange. There seemed to be a strange smell in the air. When he walked to the room, when he saw the scene on the bed, the whole person was shocked by thunder. He took a cold breath and screamed.


    "Door, master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    At this time, Jun jueshang on the bed shook his hands and feet, and then he sat up. On the body of the red fruit, there were traces, like the scratch marks of a woman and the traces of being bitten out. All over the whole body


    At this time, his master''s mask of immortals in the past had been broken. At this time, he was like an angry lion, and his whole body was full of terrible ferocity. His iron green face and the dangerous breath released from his body made him shiver.


    Wanyan Qianhua, how dare she do such a thing? Is she crazy?


    My heart was shaking when I thought that he had been guarding outside all night, guarding the wind for her and being fooled into getting in at noon.


    Does the headmaster know that he will be killed?


    Jun jueshang Tieqing took clothes out of the space and put them on. After covering the whole body with the clothes on, he stood up, but at this station, the whole person shook and fell back to the bed.


    "Master!" The middle-aged man called low, want to go forward and not very good, can only worry about looking at him.


    It''s really pitiful for such a man as the headmaster to be forced by Miss Wanyan, and he is so devastated that he can''t even stand still. However, when he thinks about it, he thinks that the head of the gate has nothing to lose except face. At least, miss Wanyan is the best in both body and appearance.


    Just as he was thinking, he listened to the cold sound, which contained the storm.


    "What about the woman?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He quickly got up his spirits and said, "miss Wanyan left early this morning." Originally, she said that she was going back to have a rest, but judging from this, this meeting certainly is not in this door.


    How could she stay in the house and let them find him if she forced up their master?


    "Prepare water for bathing and send someone to get her back for me!" Jun jueshang sat on the bed with a cold voice, thinking of what happened last night, he wanted to catch the lawless woman back to clean up!


    "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man was in a hurry and was about to go out when he heard his cold voice.


    "If it''s half revealed, it''s up to you to ask!"


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I and I will not mention a word." He quickly assured, this just backed out, shut the door, out of the outside, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, patted his heart beating violently.


    Oh, my God! How exciting! It''s incredible. It''s shocking!


    They are just like heaven and man. They were forced to bow to the overlord by Wanyan Qianhua! However, Wanyan Qianhua, who had become the head of their sect, could still leave him so calmly


    When you think of the marks on the door owner when you go in, you don''t have to think about it. They must have been very fierce last night, otherwise they can set up a sound barrier?


    As he walked outside, he was thinking: maybe the headmaster had been calling for help last night, waiting for him to go in and rescue him. However, he was outside to guard against the wind. He really believed miss Wanyan''s words and thought she was helping him heal.


    If this is also healing, then the healing is too sweet. The gatekeeper is so angry that no man can bear it. This not only destroys his body, but also destroys his dignity and pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    After a column of incense, Jun jueshang was immersed in the bath bucket, his face was still dark and terrible. When he looked down and saw the traces on his body, he automatically thought of the scene that made people blush and heartbeat last night. He was thinking that his damned body reacted again!


    When she left this morning, she dressed herself and stood by the bed, looking at him in a defiant and disgusting manner, and said those angry words that were not worth his life, he was still very angry now.


    This woman! He will certainly catch her back and let her know the consequences of provoking him!


    On the other side, Wanyan Qianhua''s Wanyan thirteen two people finally stopped to have a breath. Looking at Wanyan Qianhua sitting under the tree, Wanyan shisan walked over and squatted down beside her and asked, "how did you sleep that Jun jueshang? Does he know it''s you? "


    Because of the intense exercise last night, she didn''t have much rest after she left. She just cleaned her body with dust cleaning technique and ran for her life in a hurry until she met with Wanyan shisan and pulled him away quickly to escape to the lower boundary. As soon as she sat down, she felt soreness all over her body, especially the unspeakable tearing pain between her legs, Actually, it made her feel tired like weakness.


    She gasped against the tree, took out the water and took a drink. Then she said, "he knew it was me. I put him to sleep when he was conscious. It was the pill given by ah Jiu that put him down and let his spiritual power dissipate. Otherwise, I would not have gotten it."


    Listening to this, Wanyan thirteen one face tut said: "you can! You are a little too bold. You are Jun jueshang, the headmaster of Xiaoyao gate. You actually took advantage of his illness to force people to the overlord? Have you robbed too much of that


    Rao is Wanyan Qianhua, thick skinned, listen to him say so, also can''t help but the cheek burns. She coughed gently and said, "Uncle shisan, it''s good that you know about it. You can''t tell it, and no one can tell it."


    "I know that, but now that we are in the lower bound, are you going to go back to Wanyan''s house? He won''t come after you''ve put a man to sleep like this? " Wanyan 13 felt his chin and thought.


    "No, even if he looks for it, he will only look there. He will not think that I will hide in the lower bound." Wanyan Qianhua said, rubbing his waist and saying, "Uncle thirteen, we are safe here. Let''s find a place to rest first! I want to take a hot bath. "


    On hearing this, Wanyan shisan grinned: "Xing Xing Xing Xing is aiming at the courage that you dare to sleep Jun jueshang. Uncle shisan will run errands for you to see where there is anyone in the neighborhood. First, stay for a rest."


    He said, stood up and said, "you have a rest here! Don''t run around. I''ll look around and I''ll be back in a minute


    "Well, thank you very much." Wanyan qianhuadao thanks.


    "OK, my family says thank you and you will have a share." Wanyan shisan waved his hand and grinned: "when I have time to turn back, you have to tell me about you and Jun jueshang, and the girl of Fengjiu, who actually mixed up with you, you two!"


    As he spoke, he shook his head and walked away. Far away, he could still hear his muttering voice.


    Wanyan Qianhua listens and smiles on his lips. Thinking of the incident last night, a heart suddenly jumps up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    She took a deep breath, suppressed the palpitation in her heart, and slowly exhaled the breath, leaning against the tree to keep her eyes closed, until, after a long time, she heard the voice of Wanyan shisan before opening her eyes.


    "Qianhua, go ahead. There is a village ahead. I have asked them to find a place for us to rest. Today, we will have a rest in the village for one night, and we will leave tomorrow." Wanyan shisan said, came forward to signal her to follow up.


    "Good." Wanyan Qianhua stood up and followed him to the village with his flying machine.


    It was not until she took a bath in a family in the village, smeared herself with medicine, and felt the pain disappear. Then she took a breath and went to bed.


    The medicine ah Jiu prepared for her was very good. When she put it on, the pain gradually disappeared. When she was free, she quickly sent a message to Feng Jiu and told her about the situation.


    "Qian Hua, didn''t you sleep? I asked them to stir fry a few dishes and come out to eat something Outside the courtyard, Wanyan thirteen yelled, drinking wine on one side.


    When they gave some money to this family, they quickly sent everything to this family. Sure enough, no place and no time can do without silver.


    Wanyan Qianhua came out and took a look at him. He said, "Uncle thirteen, you don''t want me to come to dinner. It''s clear that you want to listen to gossip."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s right. Come on, sit down." Wanyan''s Thirteenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, with a smile, indicated that she sat down and was preparing to pour wine for her. Unexpectedly, she reached out to block it.


    "No, I can''t drink." Wanyan Qianhua said and sat down at the table: "I''ll just drink water."


    Wanyan thirteen one listen, not from Zheng for a while, strange ask: "why can''t drink?"


    Wanyan Qianhua''s face flashed a little uneasy, but he thought that he was always careless, and he knew that she was sleeping in Jun jueshang, and he could not hide the future from anyone. However, if you want to say it now, it''s not very good to open your mouth, not to mention, I don''t know whether there is any.


    So, she coughed gently and said, "ah Jiu said that I should stop drinking for this period of time. As for the reason, well, I''ll find out after a while."


    Listening to her vague, Wanyan shisan did not ask any more questions, but said with a smile: "that''s OK, then eat vegetables! Come on, talk to me about Jun jueshang! When you left for five years, it must be because of his relationship, right? Why did you get entangled again? What''s more, you''ve put him to sleep. Are you the master or the ghost girl from Fengjiu? "


    Seeing his curiosity, Wanyan Qianhua talked to him one by one in the past few years. When he heard that Jun jueshang''s heart demon was actually her, Wan Yan shisan opened his eyes in amazement, patting his thigh and laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! That Jun jueshang is obviously a pair of immortals who don''t eat fireworks between people. It turns out that the immortal has already been moved, but the heart doesn''t recognize it! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, the girl Feng Jiu has a good idea. To deal with such a hard and soft person, you have to give him a unique impact. Hehe, I''m curious about how he looks when he breaks the martial arts. "


    Here, two people are chatting, and on the other side, there is Sifang City, Fengfu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    In the main courtyard, Feng Jiu is lying on Xuanyuan Moze''s shoulder and smiling. It takes a long time to stop the smile. The Xuanyuan Moze beside her is also looking at her with a smile in her eyes.


    After hearing the news from Yan Qianhua, Gang Feng Jiu couldn''t stop laughing. At the thought of Wan Yan Qianhua saying that she had almost chewed his whole body and scratched a lot of claw marks, the smile could not help but overflow.


    "Oh, I''m so happy. My sister even told me about it, and she said it so clearly. You said, how desperate was the king to tie people in a big shape on the bed? Pooh, hahaha, no, I want to laugh when I think of that scene. "


    She leans on his shoulder, smiling uncontrollably overflows, spreads in the courtyard.


    "That Jun jueshang can''t find her and will come to you." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Feng Jiu stopped laughing, but the smile in her eyes did not disappear. She chuckled and said, "we had discussed to go to the top mountain, but because Hao''er''s parents came, it was postponed for a few days. However, this meeting should almost start."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze knew what she meant and nodded: "well, tell Leng Hua them later, and we''ll set out together."


    "Good." She laughed and put her arms around him and said, "the Xuanwu monarch said that they would not force Hao''er to go back with us. Now that the matter is finished, we will take Hao''er back to meet his grandfather and them."


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan Moze said that he had nothing to worry about the battle at the top of the mountain. After all, these days, the Xuanwu emperor revealed many information about the king of Tongtian to them, and made them know more and more sure.


    They said they were going to go to the top of the mountain, and the party set out after entering the night. This did not disturb the rest of the city, walking quietly.


    At noon the next day after they left, Jun jueshang came to the house. However, when they came to the mansion, only some servants were left in the mansion. As for Fengjiu, they went to the top mountain together with the Xuanwu emperor and others.


    That they went to the top of the mountain, Jun jueshang will also follow in the past. Then Yan Qianhua disappeared as soon as she left. She must have left by means of transmission array. Only in this way can we find no clue about her leaving.


    Since I don''t know where she went, I can only start from Fengjiu here. What''s more, he doesn''t believe that the pills of that night are also related to Fengjiu. He doesn''t believe what Wanyan Qianhua did.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu went to the top of the mountain. Mo Chen and Guan Xilin naturally followed them. The Xuanwu emperor and his wife did not trust Hao''er to follow them to the foot of the top mountain.


    Another is that Jun jueshang followed Feng Jiu and went to the top mountain behind them. All of them were important figures, and the strength of any one of these people was amazing. Now they all gathered together. It can be said that after a long time, the emperor learned the news.


    He thought more than others, so he misunderstood them. He thought that those people were going to help Xuanyuan Moze and wanted to help him after the first battle with Xuanyuan Moze. If that was the case, even if he won, he would not be able to leave from there alive.


    Thinking of this, the king of Tongtian wrung his fist and thumped heavily: "these people are so shameless!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    Standing on the side of a middle-aged man saw this and asked: "the monarch, then the top of the mountain war, the monarch also go?"


    "Go? You did not listen to the shadow to report, that Xuanyuan Moze and other people gathered how many people to go to the top of the mountain? Xuanyuan Moze is already a strong one at the level of king of God. If he is the only one who will do the same thing, even Fengjiu will go, Xuanwu and the Holy Son of the temple will also go. Can''t you see that they are going to ambush? "


    He hatefully said, his eyes contain anger: "if this monarch really went, then no matter whether the victory or defeat will not be able to leave from there alive! Those people are lying in ambush there, how can they just sit on the sidelines? "


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man will know that he will not go to the battle on the top of the mountain. However, the saying has been released for a long time. If he does not go at this time, it seems that


    For a time, the middle-aged man did not speak, just stood with his head down.


    The king of Tongtian was silent for a moment. He looked at the middle-aged man who was still standing with his head down and said in a deep voice: "go! Let the man in ambush come back


    "Yes." The middle-aged man should, after a courtesy, turned to withdraw.


    On the other side, I don''t know that Xuanyuan Moze and others, who are no longer planning to go to war, are resting in the woods at this time, the fire is burning, and the smell of meat is spreading.


    It seems that they are not going to fight the general, no one has that kind of nervous and worried look, some are just relaxed and happy. In particular, Hao''er went with them on the way, and the little guy was very happy to walk such a long way with them for the first time.


    The Xuanwu emperor and his wife accompanied by the guards. They planned to spend more time with Hao''er. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, when the first battle between Xuanyuan Moze and Tongtian monarch is over, Hao''er will follow Fengjiu and go to the Phoenix imperial court in the lower boundary.


    At that time, it will be more difficult for them to meet him, so they cherish their time together.


    These days, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze have seen how Hao''er is treated. They have to admit that even if the children grow up around them, they are not as good as they are now.


    What''s more, they also know that Fengjiu really loves and raises Hao''er like a son. For such a small child, they have contracted a snow wolf of divine animal level for him. Even if he is alone, there will be no problem with the protection of that god beast.


    Seeing that they treat their son so sincerely, they are also very happy. Now that they see their children growing up so well, they are naturally relieved. Even if the children are not growing up around them, it doesn''t matter, because they know that with Fengjiu, the children will only grow better.


    "Mom and Dad, this is the fruit that uncle lenghua and I picked. It''s very sweet. Try it." Hao''er came back with a pile of fruit and handed some to Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Good." Phoenix nine should, smile to take over, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze also reached out to take over.


    Feng nine took out the water and washed the fruit. Then he took a bite and nodded: "well, it''s sweet and delicious."


    Smell speech, Hao son is happy to show a smile, this just walked to two people sitting on one side: "father, mother, these are for you to eat." During this period of time, he gradually became closer to them. However, compared with his father and mother, there was no one.


    In his heart, no one can replace his father and mother, even his own parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    When the emperor and his wife saw each other, they looked at each other with a smile. After they reached for it, they said, "sit down and rest! Do you want a drink? "


    "I''m not thirsty." Said Hao''er, taking the fruit and giving it to the others.


    Guan Xi Lin looked at the meat cooked, and then began to help people cut some down, wrapped it with clean large leaves and handed it to them: "come on, eat some, eat while it''s hot."


    People sit around eating barbecue. At this time, Guan Xi Lin looks around and asks in surprise, "how come Lengshuang and Qin Xin haven''t come back?"


    Listening to this, Du Fan said with a smile: "they said to look for water nearby. It is estimated that they have gone a little far. However, there is no need to worry about them. The strength of Leng Shuang is very difficult for ordinary people to deal with, not to mention Qin Xin."


    "I''ll look for it! You eat first. " Leng Hua said and stood up.


    "I''ll go with you." Dufan also stood up.


    "Go! I''m sure I''ll keep some for you Guan Xi Lin said with a loud smile and motioned them to go together.


    Somewhere in the forest, Lengshuang and Qinxin have been searching for water for a long time, but they haven''t found any water. Seeing that they are getting deeper and deeper, Leng Shuang said: "don''t look inside any more. We don''t have to look for water here. There is still some water in our space, which should be enough to support the village."


    "Well, let''s go back! I''ve been out for a long time, so as not to worry about them Qin Xin said and walked back with Leng Shuang. However, when they went back, they suddenly heard the rustle of leaves around them. They looked around and stopped at the same time.


    "What man! Come out Qin Xin drinks.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the two little beauties would be very vigilant. They could even find us in this way?"


    With the spread of laughter, more than a dozen casual practitioners came out of the forest. Some of them were in their twenties and some were in their 30s and 40s. The two leaders were looking at them in their 40s, tall and with dirty smiles on their faces, and were squinting at them.


    The beauty of their eyes will be cold. Since her strength has been improved, it can be said that she has rarely met this kind of short-sighted things, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a long-lived one in the forest today.


    "Loose repair." Qin Xin stares at them with one hand around his waist.


    "It''s been a long time since I met a beautiful little beauty like you. How did you two little beauties come here? Are you looking for us? Ha ha ha ha... " The head of the man teased two people, the eyes are red fruit fruit, their exquisite body, the more see the eyes more bright.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Later, a man in his thirties was not afraid to see the two women since they appeared. He could not help but be cautious. He went forward to persuade: "big brother, the two women are not quite right, I think it is better not to move them."


    "What? You''re afraid of just two women? That''s what you''re like. You''ll have to think about little things. What kind of waves can these two women make? " The first man snorted coldly, obviously displeased with the man''s words.


    The man was so trained, can''t help but lower his head, back down, he looked left and right, and said: "brother, I, I am nervous, I want to go pee."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    His intuition can''t be wrong. It''s his intuition that saved him many times. He is timid and good, but because of this, he will think more about things.


    Hearing the man''s words, the others laughed and glanced at him contemptuously, obviously looking down on such a timid person as him.


    And the first man listened, also frowned, impatiently waved his hand: "you do the most, go to it!"


    As soon as the man heard this, he ran to one side of the woods. While he was running, he looked back at the two women. He saw that the woman in black with a cold face looked at him coldly. He was scared and left at a faster speed.


    After running a certain distance, the man thought, wait for a while to go back, so he found a far away place to sit down and breathe.


    Lenghua and Dufan are chatting while walking. They are talking and laughing. When they see a man under a tree not far away, Du fan laughs: "there is a man. Let''s go and ask."


    So, they went to the man, the man who was thinking about things heard the sound of footsteps, and suddenly looked up, and saw two men with excellent appearance standing in front of him and looking at him. He could not help but stammered: "you, you, you have, have, what''s the matter?"


    Du Fan said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. We just want to ask, have you seen two women around here? One in black and the other in white. Well, they''re both beautiful. "


    On hearing this, the man''s heart was startled, even busy way: "there are, over there." While speaking, he instinctively reached out and pointed to the place where he had just come.


    "Well, thank you very much." Du Fan said, and Leng Hua went in that direction.


    After walking out of a distance, Leng Hua looked back and saw the man standing up and walking on the road with his body stretched. Until he didn''t enter the forest, he accelerated his speed to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Du fan asked and looked back.


    "There''s something strange about that man." Leng Hua said.


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that they were scared by the frost." Du fan opened the fan in his hand and gently fanned it.


    Leng Hua takes back his eyes. The man''s strength is low. He should be scared. Therefore, they didn''t pay more attention to it. After walking for a distance, they smelled the smell of blood before they saw the person.


    "Well?" Du fan picked to pick eyebrows, voice micro PICK: "with people dry on?"


    The two men took their breath and went forward. Before long, Lengshuang and Qin Xin were collecting the valuable things from those people on the ground.


    Glancing at more than a dozen corpses on the ground, Leng Hua asked, "I met a nervous monk just now. Are you with them?"


    "It''s a group, but the man has a bit of eye power. It depends on the situation. They don''t want to leave, so we give them a ride." Qin Xin said, with a soft smile on her face and a cold look in her eyes.


    Seeing more and more people and killing them, she didn''t even frown.


    "Go back! Lest the master worry. " Cold frost says, signal a few people to leave.


    "Let''s go! We roasted the meat, but you didn''t come back to look for it Du Fan said with a smile and asked, "by the way, is there any water source around here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    "No, the water in the space should be enough to drink. If you want to wash your feet and wash your face, you have to find the village." Cold frost said, and followed them back.


    Several people went back to the fire. As soon as they approached, Feng Jiu looked at Lengshuang and Qin Xin and asked, "are you in trouble?"


    "A little trouble, solved." Cold frost said.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix nine o''clock bowed his head and motioned: "sit down! Have some barbecue, rest here tonight, and leave tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Several people responded and sat down by the fire.


    Big night, idle is also nothing, Mo dust in the fire on the edge of a small table, from the space out of the chessman to Xuanyuan Moze said: "it''s still early, come next two sets of it!"


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and came to sit down opposite him. Feng jiuze, Guan Xilin and Xuanwu emperor and his wife were chatting. They felt the cold of the night, so they said with a smile: "Qin Xin, play a tune to suit the scene."


    "Yes." Qin heart should, came to one side to take out the piano, put on his leg to play.


    The sound of the zither is like a spring. It is pleasant and pleasant to hear. The corners of the lips of the people who hear the heart of the piano are raised slightly


    At this time, Jun jueshang, who had been searching all the way, heard the sound of the piano. When he heard the sound, he looked for the sound until he saw the flaming Phoenix nine among the people sitting by the fire.


    "Phoenix nine."


    All of a sudden, the sound of Feng Jiu made the people who were listening to the piano be stunned. Looking along the sound, a white figure was standing on the flying sword in the sky. At this time, they were looking at the people below.


    Most of the people sitting by the fire haven''t seen Jun jueshang. When they see him, those guards and Leng Hua instinctively make a defensive posture.


    Seeing him, Feng nine Leng for a moment, then chuckled, raised his hand to show Leng Hua and others: "sit down, he is the master of Xiaoyao gate, Jun jueshang."


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, everyone was stunned. Master of Xiaoyao sect, Jun jueshang? How did he come?


    Xuanyuan Moze was about to stand up, so Feng Jiu pressed his shoulder: "you continue to play chess with Mo Chen! You''re not finished yet! " Feng Jiu chuckled and said to him, "he came to me. Don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Seeing a smile in her eyes, Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head, glanced at the Jun jueshang, then took back his eyes, picked up a chess piece and put it down. He said to the stranger sitting opposite: "it''s you."


    Mo Chen takes back to look at Jun jueshang''s eyes and looks at Feng Jiu. Then he looks at Xuanyuan Moze. Finally, he looks at the chessboard. Mo Chen smiles mildly and puts down the chess pieces.


    The two continued to play chess, while the others did not move. Fengjiu stood up and walked forward, saying: "didn''t you come to see me? Come down and talk


    Jun jueshang looked at her below, and then came down from the flying sword and walked into the woods with her.


    Watching two people go to the dark woods, Guan Xi Lin touched his chin, looked at the Xuanyuan Moze, grinned and asked: "Moze, do you know what he is doing?"


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze head also did not lift, just way: "in order to finish Yan Qianhua."


    "Oh, I see." Guan Xi Lin nodded with a smile, took back his eyes, took out the wine to drink, and chatted with the Xuanwu monarch beside him.


    In the forest, Jun jueshang looked at the Phoenix nine in front of him and asked, "where is she?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    Looking at Jun jueshang in front of her eyes, she obviously saw more than a trace of popularity. She couldn''t help pursing her lips and laughing: "my sister? What''s wrong with her? "


    Jun jueshang looked at her and said coldly, "isn''t her pill you gave her? What did she do you don''t know? "


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and spread out her hands: "what did my sister do? I don''t know. "


    See this, Jun jueshang only feel a breath hold in the heart, bear behind the hand tightly twisted into a fist. He knew that Feng Jiu was pretending not to know. In fact, she was very clear about the good thing Wanyan Qianhua had done. However, when he came to him, he could not say it.


    Taking a deep breath, he pressed down his heart and asked, "are you really not going to tell me where she is?"


    Feng nine laughed and said, "I don''t know where she went, so I can''t tell you anything."


    "You should know that even if I can''t find her now, I''ll find her later!" Jun jueshang said, his sleeve swung, turned and left.


    Looking at the figure of his leaving, Feng Jiu smiles. It''s better to let him worry, otherwise, I don''t know how good her sister is.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Mo Chen end, see Phoenix nine came back, and her back has already lost the figure of Jun jueshang, see this, Moze asked: "he left?"


    "Gone." Feng Jiu said with a smile, but he knew that he would send someone to pay attention to them. Of course, he had an idea one day and wanted to go to Wanyan''s house in the lower bound.


    They sat down and chatted about Jun jueshang. Seeing that Feng Jiu didn''t say anything else, they didn''t go into it. They had a rest here for a night. The next morning, they continued to set out.


    A few days later, when they arrived at the foot of the top mountain, there were already many monks sitting on their knees or resting in the trees. Obviously, they had come for some time.


    Seeing their arrival, they naturally gave a cave to them to rest. However, what they didn''t expect was that until the appointed day, they did not see the figure of the king and others.


    "Strange, the appointed one month period is today! It''s almost noon. Why haven''t you seen the king? I don''t think I''m coming? "


    "Impossible? The king of heaven is also a monarch. How can he stand up? It''s a disgrace. "


    For a moment, the friars were talking about it. They thought they would see a fierce battle today and see the exciting scene of the two kings fighting each other, but they didn''t expect that the monarch had not been seen.


    At the top of the mountain peak, standing against the wind, Xuanyuan Moze is accompanied by Phoenix nine. Two people, one black and one red, stand high, very conspicuous. They looked down and looked down at the foot of the mountain. Because of the distance, they looked at the monks at the foot of the mountain like ants.


    "It''s almost noon. The monarch doesn''t really dare to come here?" Feng nine looked at the side of the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, some surprised said.


    Xuanyuan Moze frowned slightly and said: "in terms of the face and self-respect of a monarch, he should not break the appointment, especially in this war. At that time, he also deserved to be straightforward."


    "What''s the reason for that?" Feng nine said, looked at the sky, said: "if to the sun set, he has not come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    "If not, let''s go back." Xuanyuan Moze said, "if he is afraid of war, it is no longer necessary to fight."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded, then accompany him to wait here all the time, until, at noon, the sky suddenly floated a stream of dark clouds, the dark clouds stirred, forming a vortex, emitting a terrible breath, the whole mountain also with this breath from the whirlpool diffuse and cover and cover down with a sense of depression.


    "Ah! It''s the king of heaven! It must be the king of heaven


    Some monks exclaimed, because they realized the power of the terrible breath, they could not help but run to the foot of the mountain to hide.


    The Xuanwu monarch at the foot of the mountain was worried that Hao''er and others could not bear the pressure from above, so he brushed his hands and laid a defensive border to shield them from the pressure. At the same time, he looked up at the sky.


    On the top of the mountain, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at the whirlpool above at the same time. They saw a huge face on it. Seeing the face, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes flashed slightly.


    It is true that he is the king of heaven. However, he appears in this way, which inevitably makes him a little surprised. In this way, he does not intend to show the real war?


    "Xuanyuan Moze! Phoenix nine! You are so despicable


    Suddenly came from the top of the roar, accompanied by abuse, listen to two people''s heart surprised, some doubt looking at the upper figure.


    "What do you mean? We''ve been waiting for you all morning. If you don''t dare to fight, you shouldn''t fight that one. It''s a shame to see that you''re hiding your head and tail when you do. " Feng nine cold hum, words are also very impolite.


    On hearing this, the king in the sky was even more furious: "do you dare to beat a harrow? Said good this gentleman and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze a war, but you? How many people were ambushed? You and I don''t say much, the son of the temple, and the old thing of Xuanwu, do you think you don''t know? This gentleman will be silly to fight with Xuanyuan Moze, and then to the final win or lose can not live to leave here? Do you think you are a fool? "


    Listening to this, the people below were very shocked. Those monks at the foot of the mountain only knew Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, but they didn''t know the son of the temple or the Xuanwu emperor.


    At this time, when I heard that these two people were also here, I couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu. At this glance, I can''t help but feel a little strange. Feng Jiu and his party were handsome and handsome. They could not recognize which was which.


    Outside that mountain cave, looking at the top of the Mo dust and Xuanwu monarch, two people listen to the words of the king of heaven, there is also a trace of strange on their faces. The former is OK, with a smile in indifference.


    But the latter touched his chin and whispered: "old thing?" How did he not know that he was hooked on the word "old thing"?


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze on the top of the mountain understood how he didn''t dare to show up after hearing the emperor''s words. Knowing the reason, they looked at each other and shook their heads in secret.


    It''s because of this. They didn''t really want other people to help. What''s more, he was sure to win the war himself, so how could they help? But I didn''t expect that the emperor thought a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    "To deal with you, this gentleman is enough, need not others to help." Xuanyuan ink from the mouth of the deep voice, containing a strong aura of spiritual power of the voice directly to the sky above the vortex.


    The deep voice roared into his ears and hit his divinity. Almost at that moment, the king felt a strong threat, and his heart felt a little loose, a little shocked and unbelievable.


    Originally, I thought that Xuanyuan Moze wanted the other people to help him, but I didn''t expect that the powerful pressure and shaking power contained in the sound alone would make him shiver!


    How did he do it? Thirty years of age, has been so terrible! At this moment, he couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t come to fight with him. Otherwise, he was afraid that today''s war would be his fall!


    Under the strong pressure of the shock and trembling in his heart, he pressed his voice and said: "hum! We have a long way to go after today''s war! " As soon as the sound fell, the whirlpool in the sky was turning, and with the disappearance of the dark clouds, the atmosphere in the air gradually recovered as usual.


    As soon as the oppressive breath was gone, the monks under the top of the mountain could not help but breathe out. They lifted their sleeves and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead, and their eyes were shining upward.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are so powerful! Even the king of Tongtian didn''t dare to provoke them. If they were here in the future, the emperor would never seek the idea of their mainland power.


    The Xuanwu monarch at the foot of the top mountain looked at the emperor who left after leaving, and couldn''t help but sneer: "I don''t know that he even has the time to admit advice. It''s really interesting."


    Next to the Mo dust gentle smile, looking at the top of the two figures flying down, he said: "if you can really rest your mind, but now they are two people''s strength, even if the king wants to fight them, also have to weigh."


    It''s not easy to think about the unification of the world? At present, they are only taking a step. Their enemies are not only the king of heaven, but also afraid of when the enemies will join hands or move other thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Mo Chen''s heart sighs that what should come will always come. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Their life and death will come sooner or later, but I don''t know what day it will be


    "Father and mother!" When Hao Er saw them coming back, he rushed forward.


    Feng nine took him, reached out and rubbed his head, and said, "it seems that we can go home. If we had known that he had no courage to fight, we didn''t need to come here specially."


    The Xuanwu monarch and his wife looked at each other and said, "at this moment, the emperor will not attack you. If you want to go back, we should also leave."


    Listening to this, Hao''er, who was holding Feng''s nine thighs, looked back at them. His eyes blinked and did not speak.


    "Hal, we''ll come to see you again in the future. When you want to go back with us, or when you have time, we''ll pick you up for a while." She said softly, looking at her son and sighing.


    Hao''er thought for a while, and then he said, "well." His hands are holding Feng Jiu tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    "Get out of here first!" Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning for everyone to rectify before leaving.


    "Well, there are so many people here. Let''s leave first." The Xuanwu emperor also said, holding his wife and leaving with others.


    Mochen and Guan Xilin and others followed them, while lenghua and others paid attention to whether there was anyone following them. After they left the top mountain, they arrived at a place where there was no one. The Xuanwu emperor and his wife said goodbye to the crowd, took the guard and took the carriage and left first.


    After watching them leave, Feng Jiu embraces Hao''er and says to the crowd, "let''s go to the city to have a rest first."! I think we can arrange things to go back. In addition, I have something to discuss with you


    Listening to her, the people should nod, and they went to the city. They found an inn and packed it. After a short rest, Xuanyuan Moze, Fengjiu and Mochen Guan Xilin sat down at the table in the courtyard.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you want to discuss with us?" Guan Xi Lin asked, looking at her.


    Feng Jiu looked at the three people sitting and said, "well, what I want to discuss with you is the way to the lower bound. I want to work with our strength to get through the barrier between the upper and lower bounds. In this way, even those who can''t reach the strength can also come to this upper bound by the way we''ve opened."


    Hearing this, the three people were stunned. Guan Xilin was stunned for a moment. He thought he couldn''t do it. When she talked about this, she should ask Mo Ze and Mo Chen to help her?


    Xuanyuan Moze and Mo Chen thought deeply. After half a sound, Xuanyuan Moze said: "the upper and lower bounds are suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, so we can only get up from the ladder. Now if we want to open the prohibition of the upper and lower bounds, we have to break the rules of heaven and earth at the ladder."


    "Well, I also wanted to open the rules of heaven and earth on the ladder. Only in this way can the monks of the lower world come to this place, and it will be more convenient for us to walk around."


    Feng Jiu said in a loud voice and said, "otherwise, even if we can use space to twist or array to send people back, there will be some trouble when we want to come back. In this case, we might as well break the rules of heaven and earth. Anyway, we have this ability now."


    "The strength of the strong one of the gods has indeed been able to do this. However, it is not a small matter to break the rules of heaven and earth. In addition, if you really want to do this, you should also re-establish the rules of heaven and earth in the lower world."


    Mo Chen looked at them and said: "God King level can tear open the void to delimit the boundary, whether it is the Xuanwu monarch or the king of heaven, it is precisely because of this that they will be called the king of one side. Now you have this strength, but you have not yet become a monarch. You might as well take this opportunity to collect the lower boundary into your pocket."


    After hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng Jiu: "what he said has some truth. In this lower bound, you just call out the guardians who are all over the four corners of the sky and tell them about it. Then you will be the king of the lower world."


    Listening to this, Feng nine frowned and said to Xuanyuan Moze, "I have that floating area. Now I don''t need to delimit the land. It''s better for you to accept the lower boundary first."


    Xuanyuan Moze lip horn tiny hook, shook his head: "no, I am ready to receive this upper bound."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    See this, Phoenix nine tiny surprised, looked at him: "want to accept this upper bound, but not as easy as the lower bound."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m measured."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at her and saying, "it''s not difficult to get through the passage between the two realms, with the strength of several of us. Since it''s decided, we don''t need space to transmit this time. Just open the ladder to ascend the immortal!"


    Mo dust nodded his head: "well, then I can help you."


    "What about me? What can I do for you? " Guan Xilin asked.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "I told you about this today just to have a preparation. I''ll go to zongmen first! The exit of the ladder is at the gate of the blue star sect. If you want to get through the upper and lower boundaries, you have to consult with the patriarch. "


    "With your current strength, I think, as long as you have the ability to do this, the leader of the blue star sect will not stop it." Mo Chen said in a warm voice, picked up the teacup in front of him and sipped the tea. Then he put down the cup and said to them, "I haven''t had much rest these days. It''s rare to be here in the inn today. You all have a good rest."


    Then he stood up and left first.


    Seeing this, Guan Xilin also said with a smile: "yes, then you two go back to have a rest! I went back first. "


    After seeing them go, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu sat here for a while and chatted for a while, then they also went to their wing room. When they came to the wing room, they saw Leng Shuang coming up.


    "Master, Lord Yan, would you like to help you prepare water for bathing?"


    "Well, prepare water." Phoenix nine point down, and Xuanyuan Moze together into the room.


    Xuanyuan Moze sat down at the table, stretched out his hand, pulled Fengjiu to his thigh, held her in his arms, put his chin against her shoulder socket, and asked in a low voice, "ah Jiu, do you feel that Mo Chen''s attitude towards you has changed?"


    "Ah?" Feng nine Leng for a moment, micro side head, just lip brush his cheek, not from pursed lip a smile: "how do you ask so?"


    Xuanyuan Moze, who was originally full of jealousy, was kissed by her soft lips, and his heart was happy. However, as soon as he heard her words, his eyes moved and he murmured: "from this time he appeared to the performance of this road, I feel different."


    His voice was low, and his eyes were flashing with inexplicable light. He said, "goodbye after five years. Although he tried his best to behave the same as before, I could feel that he was somewhat different to you."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "hmm? What do you say? "


    "I can see that in the past, he also appreciated you very much. At first, he followed you because of his master''s explanation. At the beginning, his eyes at you were pure appreciation. Occasionally, even if there were some differences, they were not really attracted to you, but gradually changed. That feeling became a guardian until this time, five years later Yes, he looks at you very differently from time to time. "


    Xuanyuan Moze said, eyebrows also slightly twisted up: "he sometimes looks at you, as if he has known you for a long time." He did not say that the helpless and doting and deep feeling in Mo Chen''s eyes made him feel a sense of crisis.


    That kind of feeling is very wonderful, has never had before, is very different, as if, as long as he does not pay attention to, she will be robbed from him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    He didn''t know what Mo Chen had gone through in recent years? What did you meet again? Even if he didn''t want to pay attention, it was obvious that he was different from her.


    However, he also knew that he was restraining and suppressing his emotion. It was because of this that he felt strange and could not help asking this question. He wanted to know what she thought?


    Listen to his words, Phoenix nine look micro motion, also thought of the change of Mo dust along the way. Compared with Moze, as a woman, she is more sensitive, naturally aware of the difference between Mo Chen and her, especially those words she said.


    But, that kind of feeling is very strange, she also can''t say what exactly is because, have no way to explore.


    So, she reached out and took his hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it. We are all going to get married. What''s more, Mo Chen has become the son of the temple. It is said that the purpose of practicing in the pagoda for five years is to cut off the emotions and desires. He should also have only protection and responsibility for me! After all, his master told him to follow me all the time, and


    Speaking of this, her voice was stunned and her eyes flickered.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze asks: "and what?"


    Feng jiudun for a moment, said: "once he mentioned to me that his life is connected with me, that he has a life and death robbery, is life or death, and only I can crack it."


    Hear this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze brow tightly wrung up, silent did not speak.


    "But he also said that we will have life and death robberies, and he will also guard us, so I used to wonder whether the life and death robberies at that time will be related?" Feng nine side to look at him, see his eyebrows tight, a face dignified, not from the chuckle a push him: "OK, OK, don''t think so much, at least now we did not encounter that disaster."


    She said, retreated from his arms, because heard the cold frost said that the water was ready, then stood up and said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Xuanyuan Moze watched her go behind the screen and sat at the table thinking. With their strength today, who else can threaten them? If there is any life and death? When will it come true?


    There is no news about the ancient lotus seeds she once said. The demon lord who once retired and disappeared has not appeared for a long time. There is also the person who owns the Black Lotus


    Thinking of this, his face became cold. He was not afraid of the light, but afraid of the dark. After all, the open gun is easy to block, but the hidden arrow is hard to defend. It is a big problem for those people who are silent. It seems that after they get married, the matter should be investigated by the people below to see what they have done in recent years.


    I don''t know how long after that, he recovered from his meditation, but he saw that Feng Jiu went in and bathed for a long time, but did not come out, and did not hear the sound of water, so he got up and walked behind the screen.


    Half of her body was leaning back on the edge of the bathtub with red petals. Her shoulder and slender white neck were covered with several petals and water drops. It looked very attractive.


    At this time, her eyes were closed, and she leaned against her in a deep sleep, even though the half exposed chest revealed the attractive spring light.


    Watching her fall asleep in the bathtub, Xuanyuan Moze stepped forward, took off the big bath towel, and then went up to her, wiped the water stains on her body, and carried her to the bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    He put her on the bed. Instead of dressing her, he wrapped her up in a quilt, and then helped her dry her hair, so that she fell asleep first, and then did not let the cold frost change water. He took a bath behind the screen, and then came to the bed around the bath towel.


    Looking at the snow-white beautiful back of her turning over on the bed, the beautiful curve from top to bottom to buttocks outlines a very attractive curve. In an instant, he breathed heavily.


    He wiped off the water stains on his body and stepped forward. He took away the big bath towel and threw it aside. Then he went to bed naked. As soon as the quilt was lifted, people also lay in. He put his arm around Feng Jiu, who was not covered in a thread, was embraced by him.


    "Ah Jiu..."


    He called in a low voice, with magnetism in his low voice. When he was confused, Feng Jiu gently answered, but he didn''t even open his eyes. She put her hand around his waist, touched his hand, and then he woke up.


    After sleeping for a while, she still has a bit of lazy sleepiness in her eyes. She looks at the handsome beauty face in front of her and asks: "why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the voice came out, she let out a low breath, because she felt a pair of big hands stroking her waist and falling on her buttocks. At the same time, her palms pressed her hard to make her body tightly close to him.


    Under the big quilt, the two bodies were naked against each other, gently touching each other''s bodies. The touch and the burning affection in his eyes made her blush.


    "This is the inn." She gave him a angry look.


    Xuanyuan Moze laughed: "well, I know this is an inn." As he spoke, he leaned down and kissed her lips. The big hand under the quilt swam on her body with his kiss


    Although it''s not the first time that the two people are facing each other red, Feng Jiu''s heart is still a little shy. After all, they have never made the last step. And tonight, he, inexplicable enthusiasm, easily provoked the flame of her body, obeying the instinct of the body and responding to his passion.


    The two men in the room were just like glue as lacquer. At this time, Hao''er, who was wearing an inner garment, rubbed his eyes and came to the room. Seeing the frost outside, he looked up and called, "aunt frost, I can''t sleep. I want to go to sleep with my father and mother."


    Listening to this, Leng Shuang looked at the wing room behind her and said, "your parents are already asleep. Go back to your room and sleep by yourself." Fortunately, when she heard what was going on inside, she laid a sound barrier for them. Otherwise, Hao''er would have heard what was going on inside!


    Thinking of what the master and the Lord Yan were doing, Lengshuang''s face felt uncomfortable. After she coughed, she said to Hao''er again: "good, go back to sleep!"


    Hao''er looked at the closed room and blinked his eyes. He asked curiously, "how could your parents fall asleep so early when you can''t sleep?"


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang didn''t know how to answer for a while. When he saw lenghua and Du fan coming, he called out: "you come here and take Hao''er back to the room to have a rest."


    Two people looked at each other and came over. They looked at the room with sound insulation. Then they looked at Lengshuang. Du fan asked with a smile, "master, are they sleeping?"


    "Well, sleep, you take Hao''er to have a rest! Don''t let him disturb them Leng Shuang said without changing her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    Leng Hua took a look at his sister, then gently smile, said to Hao''er: "I accompany you back to the room! Let your parents have a good rest. If you have anything to do, you will find them tomorrow. "


    See this, Hao Er nodded: "good." He took Leng Hua''s hand and walked back.


    When they were far away, Du fan showed a vague smile and glanced at the wing room: "master, are they really asleep?"


    Leng Shuang took a look at him and said, "are you going to have a rest? Do you want to stay up here


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll go back. I dare not eavesdrop on the corner of the master''s house. I''d better go back to sleep with my head covered." Du fan opened the fan in his hand and said, "in fact, you don''t have to watch here. The inn is all our people, and no one dares to attack us at this time."


    Leng Shuang did not speak, but sat down in front of the door with her knees crossed and closed her eyes. She is here because if the owner of the house has any need, he can call her as soon as possible. After all, it is not appropriate for others to send in water or other things.


    Seeing this, Du fan laughed, and went back to his room to have a rest, and was ready to change shifts in the second half of the night.


    On the other hand, Jun jueshang couldn''t find the whereabouts of Wan Yan Qianhua. He went after Feng Jiu and asked her not to tell her. As a result, her face became darker day by day.


    The middle-aged man, who was waiting for the news, was reporting the news outside. The more he heard it, the colder he looked: "how can a living man have no news at all? Have you sent someone to check the places she has been to before and where she is staying outside? "


    The middle-aged man knew the headmaster''s mood at this time, so he was very careful in his reply. He glanced at the headmaster and said, "there is no news about Miss Wanyan who has been sent out to inquire about her. Even if she is asked by her master, she does not know. Other people are not familiar with her and have no deep friendship with her. They do not know where she is going. However, they have tried very hard to find out, Don''t worry. We will find her sooner or later. "


    Jun jueshang wrung his eyebrows, stretched a cold face, pondered for a long time, and asked, "has Wanyan family checked there? That family is her master. She should have not gone back for a long time. Will she go to Wanyan family this time? "


    The middle-aged man hesitated and said, "I sent someone to inquire. The Wanyan family said that she didn''t go back. It has been a long time since she didn''t go back. Moreover, I think since she wants to hide, she certainly won''t hide in the place we know. She should not go back to the obvious target like Wanyan''s house. I think it''s very likely that she is hiding in something In the forest, just like in previous years. "


    On hearing this, Jun jueshang took a deep breath and said, "jiapai more people are staring at Fengjiu. Others don''t know where she is. Fengjiu must know it!"


    "It''s a pity that she won''t say it, and we can''t force her to." The middle-aged man sighed.


    "Step back!" Jun jueshang brushed his hand and motioned him to retreat.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man should a, this just retreated out.


    When he left, Jun jueshang stood up, went to the window, looked at the outside, thought of the woman who forced him to run away, and the flame in his heart rose again!


    "Wanyan Qianhua! You wait for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    "Ha Cho!"


    At the same time, Wanyan Qianhua in the inn sneezed and felt some hair under his heart. She felt that it must be Jun jueshang gnashing his teeth and calling her name. She could not help but close the red clothes on her body when she thought of his subdued and angry look that night.


    Well, cheap is to take, but also have to prevent him from appearing at all times. However, she has contact with Feng Jiu. If Jun jueshang reaches the lower limit, Fengjiu will inform her at the first time.


    She went out of the room of the inn, went to the first floor and sat down. She ordered some dishes to eat. As soon as she appeared in the first floor, she immediately attracted the eyes of the guests on the first floor, staring at her like a wolf.


    "Girl, alone?" A friar came over with a wine glass in one hand and a wine pot in the other hand. He looked at Yan Qianhua with a pair of small eyes, and did not conceal the astonishment in his eyes.


    Wanyan qianhuamei glanced at the man and saw that he was going to sit down at the table. She lifted a charming smile on her lips. She kicked her foot forward and attacked her secretly. She kicked the chair away. The man sat down and couldn''t respond. The whole person fell on the ground like that.


    "Ouch


    When the man sat down, he saw that the chair had been kicked away, and he fell down in confusion. The wine glass he was carrying poured out and poured all over his body. The people around him burst into laughter, which made him instantly angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    On the first floor, people were laughing. Some people clapped their thighs and raised their heads to laugh. Some people were laughing in a stuffy voice, and their faces could not be covered up. The disordered laughter spread, making this floor seem particularly lively.


    "What are you laughing at! Who dares to laugh again


    The monk who fell down stood up and smashed his glass to the ground. The crackling sound was covered up in the laughter. However, seeing the cruel breath released by the monk, the smiling man gradually closed his smile.


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at the friar, saw him stride forward, put the wine pot on the table, and looked at her fiercely.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Wanyan Qianhua sneered: "what? Aren''t you a man? Is it a woman? "


    Charming eyes with disdain in his body to look at, is disgusted to move his eyes, leisurely said: "my aunt is a long time has not seen such an ugly person as you, sensible get out of the way, to you such a person, I can''t eat."


    "You want to die!" The monk''s eyes shot with intent to kill.


    "I think you want to die!"


    Wanyan shisan''s voice, which was deep and full of anger, came from behind. The monk was about to turn back when he saw that his collar was lifted up, and the whole person followed his feet off the ground. Because the back collar was lifted, the front collar was just around the neck. For a moment, his face turned red, and even he felt difficult to breathe and breathe.


    "Uncle shisan, I don''t like this man. I''ll scrap his cultivation!" Wanyan Qianhua said, the voice of light and light, but let the people on the scene a surprise.


    To a monk, to abolish one''s accomplishments is like knocking down the mortal world, especially for a monk like that one. Once one''s cultivation is completely abandoned, I believe that even if they don''t kill him, he won''t be able to live for a few days. After all, this kind of person offends many people. Once the self-protection of self-cultivation is lost, those who offended in the past can easily kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    "No problem!" Wanyan thirteen should, carry the person out of the outside, not long, outside came a pig like scream, and then it recovered calm.


    The people in the inn did not dare to breathe. They watched the man and the woman swallowing and salivating involuntarily. They only felt a heart beating, for fear that they might offend them if they were not careful.


    After throwing the man out, Wanyan shisan came to the table and sat down and said, "I know why you asked me to come back with you all the way. You can figure out how many people I helped you deal with in this way and sent them to the house to look for abuse? Oh! I''m an uncle. I''ll be your flower protector for nothing. "


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua chuckled: "Uncle thirteen, I call you thirteen uncle. It''s natural for you to protect me. What''s more, I''ve got something good for you from ah Jiu."


    "Oh? What good stuff? Pills? " Wanyan thirteen touched his chin and asked.


    Seeing his eyes burning at her, she took out a bottle from the space and put it in front of him: "I know you''re going to break through, so find a Jiu to take this pill. When you get home, you can take it at another time."


    "Tut Tut, if I don''t tell you today, are you going to wait until you get to give it to me?" Wanyan thirteen tut sound, took the bottle open and poured out a look, this look, eyes can not help but a bright: "Phoenix nine that girl is generous." Said, quickly put away the pills.


    After eating something in the inn, they went to the direction of Wanyan''s house.


    Compared with the Wanyan family in the upper bound, the Wanyan family in the lower bound is a family of refuge, which is not known to the world. The place where the family is located is not in a bustling town, but in the deep mountains. After all, the Wanyan family is a ghost house, which is naturally more suitable for living in the mountains.


    Wanyan Qianhua didn''t plan to stay in the family for a long time. On the one hand, the place where the family was located had a heavy Yin Qi, which was not conducive to her pregnancy. On the other hand, if she was bold, people in the family would also ask who the father of the child was.


    So this time she only planned to go back and have a look, stay for a few days and then leave to settle down in a prosperous town, waiting for her baby to be born.


    However, because Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are going to have their marriage here, she will also go to congratulate her. Therefore, at this time, she is still planning to go directly to Taohuawu in the Phoenix emperor''s Dynasty for labor, or to wait for labor in other places.


    A few days later, Wanyan Qianhua and Wanyan shisan came to the location of Wanyan family. As soon as they approached the boundary of Wanyan family, they felt a wind blowing around them.


    However, for two people, there is a strong aura of spiritual power to protect the body. In addition, they are the top people in the family. Naturally, they can use those Yin Qi and can''t get close to them.


    However, before they saw the gate of Wanyan''s house, they heard the fighting sound and scream from the front. Listening to the sound, they frowned.


    Wanyan shisan looked at Wanyan Qianhua, who was on his side, and asked, "isn''t it a family that avoids the world? Why is there a fight here? It''s a lot of noise. "


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced forward and said: "in the eyes of some aristocratic families, Yu Gui is a heresy. Go and have a look first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    As the two figures moved forward, the closer they got, the more clear the Yin Qi and ghost howling in front of them. In addition, there were also some people''s roaring and shouting, and the clang of swords and swords.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the Wanyan family, a large number of bodies were lying on the ground. There were Wanyan family members and other forces.


    For the Wanyan family, this war is extremely tragic. From midnight last night to the present, there are countless casualties in Wanyan family. Even the women in the house and the 15-year-old boys all come out to fight, just to protect them!


    However, after all, the strength of their family is limited, especially when the other side is besieged by two or three hundred people from four or five forces. Among them, there are more than a dozen leaders with strong strength. In this war, the Wanyan family will be defeated miserably.


    "You dare to besiege our Wanyan family. My aunt will not let you go when she comes back!"


    A 15-year-old boy was angry, looking at his father was injured and still fighting, so he rushed forward to help. Unexpectedly, his figure swept forward and was stopped by a man in his thirties.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Is it? Then I will take your life first and see who can save you! "


    When he saw the sharp face of his neck, he was shocked


    The young man only felt a bloodthirsty murderous intention attacking his neck. The murderous spirit was even colder than his Yin Qi. Even if the sword spirit on the sharp sword had not crossed his neck, he was shocked and completely shocked by the strength of the other side.


    At that moment, when the hearts of the people were tightly raised, as if they were tightly grasped by a big hand, a red figure passed like a ghost.


    The young man only felt that he was being held away by others. He smelled a very good smell and a little familiar breath between his nostrils. He looked up in the man''s arms, and the whole person was in a daze.


    Wanyan Qianhua takes the man away. With a flick of his sleeve, a aura of spiritual power comes out. He sucks the sword in the man''s hand and attacks it again. He sees the sword turn around, and the sharp tip of the sword attacks the man''s heart.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The fierce sword Qi with a terrible breath, whew out, with a meteor like speed into the person''s heart, directly from the chest through the past.


    The man screamed, the figure was pushed out several meters away by the force, and fell to the ground. His eyes were staring at the front, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. One hand also tightly covered the stabbing sword''s chest. It seemed that he wanted to speak. However, a mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood suddenly erupted. Finally, his body twitched a few times and then swallowed his breath.


    "Dare to hurt my Wanyan family! All must die


    The cold and heartless voice came from Wan Yan Qianhua''s mouth. The voice contained powerful pressure and shock. It was introduced into the ears of all the people present, which made them suddenly shocked. A cold feeling jumped up from the bottom of their feet and felt fear at the bottom of their hearts.


    Because of this sudden scene, everyone stopped and looked at the woman in red who suddenly appeared. They were all shocked.


    "Auntie, Auntie!"


    Wanyan Qianhua held in the arms of the youth suddenly relaxed God, surprise and excited trembling voice called, for a time, tears can not stop gushing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    Listening to the sound of aunt, Wanyan Qianhua showed a smile. She reached out and touched the youth''s head and said, "I haven''t seen you for years. Feng ER has grown up."


    "Auntie, Auntie..."


    The young man couldn''t stop crying and put her arms around her, crying very sad: "Auntie, they killed a lot of our people..."


    "Qianhua!"


    "Miss!"


    "Sister!"


    A voice of surprise call from around, people call, also quickly came to her side.


    Wanyan Qianhua listened to the call of all the people, and his eyes swept around the ground. Then he looked up at her people and said, "I''m late." She should have come back earlier. If she had come back earlier, her people would not have been killed or injured so much.


    She took a deep breath and patted the boy on the head: "go! Go back to the back. These people. My aunt will take care of it


    The boy retreated and went back to the back, still looking at his aunt.


    "Grandfather, father, let the people go back." Wanyan Qianhua said, his eyes fell on those people in front of him, and slowly revealed a bloodthirsty smile that could not reach the bottom of his eyes: "today, you all have to die here!"


    "Ha ha! Is it up to you? " The seven or eight leaders looked up with laughter and looked at Yan Qianhua contemptuously, as if they had ignored the monk who had died before.


    Wanyan Qianhua sneered and his voice came out coldly: "Uncle thirteen, you can take good care of it. Don''t let them escape!" As soon as her voice fell, the ghost like figure had swept out. She did not use the ten thousand ghost flags, but held a long sword in her hand to kill them one by one.


    The red figure shuttles through the world. The extremely fast speed and the invisible sharp sword shocked everyone, especially those who wanted to fight back. At that moment, they only felt that there was a strong pressure over them, which shocked them and made them unable to move.


    Where the red figure passed by, a body of corpses fell down with wide eyes. Some of them stopped breathing before swallowing one breath, and some died without even sending out the alarm


    Around this big city, the remaining 200 people were killed and slaughtered without any resistance. The strong smell of blood filled the surrounding area, which made those people panic. They tried their best to break away from the powerful shock and wanted to escape from it. However, several figures were ready to escape, and their necks were broken and they were thrown on the ground.


    Wanyan shisan clapped his hands and snorted: "didn''t you hear my little niece say that one can''t go? Is this to try my hand? " When he looked around, he saw that after half a column of incense, more than 200 people died in the hands of Wan Yan Qianhua, none of them left.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder you come out after a few years of practice, and your reputation is even louder than me. It''s really reasonable." Wanyan shisan said, a pair of eyes suffused with light at that finally stopped Wanyan Qianhua.


    With her strength, these 200 people are really not enough to see. These people are really looking for death. How can so many people besiege Wanyan''s family? And they came back.


    However, it is also fortunate to be back, if it comes later, it is estimated that the blood washed Wanyan family.


    Wanyan Qianhua, with a beautiful face, glanced at the corpse on the ground. The strong smell of blood made her frown. She walked forward and came to her grandfather and father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    "Qian Hua has met grandfather, father." She saluted them and called.


    Holding her hand, they nodded with satisfaction and pride: "just come back, just come back!" Two people also can''t hide excited looking at her, in the back to see the man wearing a Xuan clothes, Wanyan Laozu this just asked: "Qianhua, this is?"


    "He is the direct lineage of the Lord of the upper world. Wanyan shisan, I call his thirteen uncle." Wanyan Qianhua said, looking at Wanyan thirteen behind.


    According to the law, even the head and ancestor of Wanyan family in the lower boundary, the status of the people in the upper realm Wanyan family is higher than them, let alone the children like the first. However, because of the relationship between Wanyan Qianhua and Wanyan shisan, Wanyan 13 still stepped forward, and the two of them bowed their hands and made a shout.


    "Seven uncle call me thirteen Wanyan shisan walked forward with a smile and said to the old man. Because the old man of Wanyan family in the lower world is the son of a collateral, he has a little relationship with the Wanyan family in the upper world. The reason why he was the seventh uncle was that he was ranked seventh.


    After listening to Wan Yan Qianhua saying that he was the master of the upper world, Wanyan didn''t dare to have a trace of neglect. He even said, "it''s the master''s family. Please come in quickly."


    A group of people went inside, leaving only some people cleaning up the bodies outside


    Wanyan shisan was the most talented person in this family. After leaving for several years, he came back and saved all the people in the family. At this time, the whole family was happy and excited.


    People in the family wanted to gather around to say a few words, and wanted to squeeze in to have a look. However, each of them was stopped to rectify the affairs of the government.


    In the main hall, the old man wanted to ask Wanyan shisan to sit on the throne. However, Wanyan shisan, who didn''t care about these things, waved his hand and sat down beside Wanyan Qianhua casually. He said, "I don''t attach much importance to rules and regulations. You can do as you like. This time I''m with Qianhua. You can treat me as transparent, don''t care about me."


    Listening to this, people in the hall could not help a burst of consternation, some looked at each other.


    Wanyan Qianhua saw that they were all injured and had not been treated. He said, "grandfather, father, I see that all uncles are injured, and your wounds are not bandaged. You''d better treat them first."


    Seeing this, the master of Wanyan''s family asked the doctors and servants in the mansion to come over. They simply bandaged the wound here. After all, when they came back suddenly, they still had to talk about it.


    "Cough!"


    Wanyan''s grandfather coughed gently and pressed his fist against his lips. He felt a smell of blood spreading in his throat, and his hand against the corner of his lip was stained with a trace of blood. He was thinking of wiping off the blood on his hand while no one found it. At this time, Wanyan Qianhua''s voice rang.


    "Grandfather is very hurt?"


    Wanyan Qianhua frowned slightly. As she spoke, she had stood up and walked forward. She came to him and helped him with the next pulse. She is too proficient in medical skills, but a simple diagnosis is understood by every immortal.


    Sure enough, as soon as the aura of spiritual power was explored, he knew that his internal injury was very serious. Now it is just because of his profound cultivation. Fortunately, he did not fight again. If he fought again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a pill." Wanyan said that he saw that he was found by her. He laughed and wiped off the blood on his hands and took out a medicine bottle from the space.


    "Grandfather, eat this!" Wanyan Qianhua took out an internal pill, which was given to her by Fengjiu, and the effect was more remarkable.


    As soon as the old man looked at the pill in her palm, he couldn''t help but shrink his eyes: "this, this is a seven step internal elixir!" This is a pill against heaven! It''s impossible to find it in this lower bound.


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, the people in the hall also instinctively looked at the front, shocked in the heart. Seven steps of internal medicine? The eldest lady has seven levels of Neidan! That''s really a good thing!


    Wanyan Qianhua said with a smile: "this is from my sister Fengjiu. Please eat this! The effect is better. "


    The old man looked at his granddaughter in front of him, suppressed the shock in his heart, and sighed softly: "my grandfather is also entrusted with your blessing. He has lived such a long time, and for the first time, he saw the seventh level Neidan."


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? Although it is difficult to find the seven level internal alchemy, well, even if it is the master''s home, but who let Qianhua''s little sister be a crazy alchemist! What kind of pills do you want? " Wanyan thirteen Lang Sheng smile, think of the Phoenix nine that little girl film, eyes are full of smile.


    "I''ve heard of that one. I haven''t seen her, but her name is like thunder." The old man said, this just took the pill and took a sip of tea on the table.


    "I''ll invite her to our house when I have a chance." Wanyan Qianhua said, seeing that he took the pills, she went to help him bandage the wound on his arm, and helped her father bandage the wound. Then she returned to her seat and sat down.


    The doctors in the hall were helping people with their wounds. Wanyan 13 was drinking tea. Wanyan Qianhua looked at the two people on the throne and asked, "grandfather, father, who are those people? Why do you attack our family? "


    Their Wanyan family is a hermit family. They never mix in with things outside and make few enemies. How can those people attack their family?


    "The location of our family is unknown to the world. However, since someone came to the ghost valley forest for training a few months ago, they mistakenly broke into our territory and attracted the attention of our people. After we sent them out, they were doomed." The master of Wanyan sighed and said, "we don''t know what kind of people they are. But they come here to fight against our family, but they are for the three treasures of our family."


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua''s face was cold. She knows what the three treasures of Wanyan''s family are. They are the family of ghosts. There must be some repressive things in the family. Otherwise, she can''t bear to deal with those things with heavy Yin Qi all the year round.


    The three treasures of Wanyan family are one thousand year old spirit wood, two are zhenhunzhu, and three are royal ghost scriptures. These three things are the inheritance of their family and the treasures handed down from generation to generation. As Wanyan family members, they must protect these three treasures.


    Now I heard that those people actually had the idea of their family''s three treasures. Just thinking about it, she was filled with killing intention.


    Seeing that she was full of killing intention, the head of Wanyan family said: "Qianhua, you don''t have to worry. Those three treasures are still in our family. Now that you are back, the strength is so strong, it is the blessing of our Wanyan family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    In a family, even if there is only one powerful person, no one dares to provoke. Moreover, after this, even if there are people who want to fight their Wanyan family''s idea, they will not dare to act rashly.


    Wanyan Qianhua listened to this, looked at her father and nodded: "you all have injuries. Go back to have a rest today! I and uncle thirteen are the family affairs. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Well, your yard has been cleaned all the time, so you can live when you go back. As for the thirteenth day, I''ll ask someone to prepare the yard for him, and I''ll let you take you there! When the affairs in the government are straightened out, we will take the wind and wash the dust for you. " Wanyan said, looking at the side of the son.


    "Don''t worry about my grandfather and father. I''ll take uncle thirteen and my sister there." Waiting in the side of the man said, looking at Qianhua two people, showing a smile.


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at him and laughed. She stood up and said to all the people in the hall: "let''s take care of your injuries first. After two days, Qianhua will invite you to drink." As she spoke, a dozen bottles flew out of her sleeves and landed on their hands.


    "These medicine can speed up the recovery of your wounds. Qianhua will go back first." She said, this just looked at Wan Yan shisan and her brother.


    "Uncle thirteen, sister, let''s go!" Wanyan Qianlan said, taking them out.


    In the hall, the people holding the medicine bottle were also surprised. They didn''t expect that she would give them a bottle of medicine, especially when they saw the medicine.


    It''s a top-notch medicine, but it''s really valuable.


    Out of the hall, a group of children, large and small, were waiting outside. They looked at Yan Qianhua with curiosity.


    "Aunt."


    "Aunt."


    "Auntie, Auntie..."


    A voice of aunt from the children''s mouth, some of them are legitimate, some are collateral, but also called her aunt.


    The 15-year-old boy looked at the aunt who came out with his father. He was surprised and ran forward: "Auntie!"


    Don''t wait for Yan Qianhua to open his mouth, the Wanyan Qianlan beside him calmly looks at the youth: "Feng son! You are elder brother, how can you let them all surround here? "


    "Brother, it''s OK. It''s all children." Wanyan Qianhua smiles and pulls his sleeve.


    The boy blushed and bowed his head uneasily. He said, "because everyone wants to see his aunt, so, so..."


    Wanyan Qianhua laughed and said to the crowd, "now I see you all go back first! The house will be busy today. Don''t run around. "


    "Yes, aunt." Many children should be, a pair of eyes bright looking at her, and finally in Wanyan Qianlan''s sign, the talent dispersed.


    The young man followed his father''s side, looked at Yan Qianhua and said, "Auntie, you have been gone for many years. Why are you still like this? I''ve grown a lot taller. "


    When he saw his long lost relatives, he forgot even the simplest. He forgot that the stronger the strength of the immortal, the less his appearance would change. What''s more, Wanyan Qianhua took the pill given by Fengjiu in those years, and her face would only stay at the peak time forever and never grow old.


    One side of Wanyan 13 saw, and glanced at Wanyan Qianhua: "there are many nephews and nieces in your family! In sum, I''m not a small part of my generation. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    Wanyan Qianhua took a look at him, then laughed, and said to the boy, "feng''er, no matter how many years have passed, my aunt will be the same as she is now, but you, who have not seen for several years, are almost higher than auntie."


    Hearing this, the teenager is a little embarrassed to smile, he now only to aunt''s chin, is not very high!


    "Feng''er, his name is uncle thirteen." Next to Wanyan Qianlan motioned, let the son call people.


    "Feng''er has met the thirteen uncles." The young man stopped and bowed to Wanyan 13.


    On hearing the two words, Wanyan 13''s face appeared strange: "uncle? It sounds so old! " Although speaking, but still moved, from the space out of a thing to pass him.


    "You can''t cry in vain, take it! This is a gift from your uncle. "


    The young man looked at his father, and some wanted to pick it up, but he didn''t dare.


    "Thank you, uncle." Wanyan Qianlan said, with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, uncle thirteen." The young man happily thanks, this just took that thing, looked left and right, saw actually is a defense treasure, is more joyful.


    Wanyan thirteen glanced at Wanyan Qianlan on that side and said: "are you called Qianlan? It''s a lot older than that. "


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianlan corner of the mouth, for a time did not know what to say. How did he feel that he said such a sentence because he asked his son to call him uncle?


    On hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua chuckled: "Uncle thirteen, are you bullying my brother? It''s not that you don''t know that I''m my father''s daughter. "


    Wanyan shisan chuckled and said nothing more. As they walked to Wanyan Qianhua''s yard, they heard that Wanyan Qianlan wanted to prepare a yard for him, so he waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to prepare a yard for me. Qianhua is a big yard, and there are so many right rooms. I''ll just pick one to live in."


    He was thinking that he would not stay for a long time, and he would be familiar with Qianhua in this mansion. If he lived too far away, he didn''t know who to look for. As for matters like male and female defense, he would not think about it. Moreover, he was Qian Hua''s uncle, so he could live in the same hospital.


    "Isn''t that good?" Wanyan Qianlan listened to some micro Leng, feel that the thirteen uncle is not in accordance with common sense, which uncle live in the niece yard? It''s not very compliance.


    Wanyan Qianhua chuckled: "brother, it''s OK, let uncle thirteen live in my hospital! Anyway, there are rooms. "


    Seeing that both of them said so, he didn''t say anything more. He just said, "well, you''re tired all the way. Let''s have a rest first! I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some food for you Then he took his son away.


    After they left, Wanyan thirteen looked at Wanyan Qianhua and asked, "you should not plan to stay here for a long time?" It was meant to come back and have a look, but it happened.


    Wanyan Qianhua sat at the table, holding his chin in one hand and sighing: "I will not stay for a long time, but I will live for a small time. As you can see, I haven''t come back for so many years. Can I just stay for a few days and leave?"


    "All right! Then live! Anyway, it''s still early to marry the little girl from Fengjiu! " He didn''t care much.


    Wanyan Qianhua didn''t speak after listening to it, but quietly stroked his abdomen with one hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    She was just thinking that if she lived here for a few months, she would not be able to cover her stomach. For a while, she was in a dilemma.


    However, although I was worried about how to talk about this with her family, she still stayed in the family until one day, she lay lazily on the bed and didn''t even want to move. Wanyan shisan came in and cried, "Qianhua, it''s time for dinner. Why are you lying in bed again?"


    Wanyan thirteen into the room, but see that she is in the inner room of the bed, then did not approach, but across the bed curtain looking at her inquiry.


    "I don''t really want to eat, uncle thirteen, go ahead! I won''t go. " Wanyan Qianhua said, also did not get up.


    Seeing this, Wanyan 13 frowned: "how can you talk like you are powerless? Isn''t it sick? "


    "No, just a little sleepy."


    Seeing her say so, Wanyan thirteen nodded: "OK! In that case, you can sleep for a while. I''ll bring you some food later Then he went outside.


    The maid sent Wanyan thirteen out and went back to the room to wait. After hearing Yan Qianhua''s voice, she said, "go and bring me some sour plum."


    "Yes." The maid answered and went out.


    It was quiet in the room, and Wanyan Qianhua on the bed breathed out a breath. She felt that her chest was a little stuffy and a little nauseous. She didn''t vomit until she was strong.


    Thinking of her physical condition, she reached for her pulse and showed a smile that was true.


    Fengjiu said that after taking the pill, she would have a baby one night later. Sure enough, she was really pregnant. The smile on her face softened when she thought that she was pregnant with a child.


    This is her baby!


    When Wanyan shisan came back, he carried the food box in his hand and went into the room. He saw that Wan Yan Qianhua was sitting at the table eating sour plum. The green plum blossoms, she actually bit them down like that. He couldn''t help his teeth.


    "Where is this delicious? It''s too sour to be full. " He stepped forward, put the box on the table and said, "I brought you some food. Today''s fish is quite tender. Try it."


    However, as soon as he approached her, he saw that her face suddenly changed, stood up, covered her mouth and ran to the washroom. After a while, he heard a burst of vomiting inside.


    Seeing this, he asked the maid who was waiting on the side: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Miss, miss, I''m not very comfortable." The maid whispered.


    "I don''t feel well. Didn''t the doctor come over and have a look? What are you doing here? Go and ask the doctor to come and show her! " Wan Yan 13 drank calmly, frowning and unhappy.


    "Yes, yes." The maidservant trembled slightly, should be thinking of going out, listen to the voice of their own young lady.


    "Don''t ask for a doctor. Take down the food box on this table and ask the kitchen to bring me a bowl of bird''s nest porridge." Wanyan Qianhua said, his face a little pale came out, sat down at the table, gently exhaled a breath, and quickly picked up a sour plum to eat.


    Sour plum a mouth, pressure down that disgusting feeling, let her finally feel better.


    The maid repeatedly answered, carrying the food box back.


    Wanyan shisan looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Your face is white. If you feel uncomfortable, let the doctor come and have a look. It doesn''t look like you''re OK. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    Listening to this, Wanyan Qianhua looked at him with a tangled look on his face. He seemed to be thinking about how to open his mouth and say the same thing to him.


    And looking at her face tangled look, Wanyan 13''s mood also can''t help heavy, he carefully opened his mouth and asked: "Qianhua, you tell me honestly, you, you are not what incurable disease?"


    Wanyan Qianhua was stunned and then chuckled: "Uncle shisan, your imagination is too rich. Where did I get any incurable disease?"


    Seeing that her expression did not seem to be false, he asked, "since it is not, why are you so pale? And vomit? Don''t let the doctor see you? What''s going on? "


    At this time, she sat up straight, put away the smile on her face, and looked at him with a straight face: "Uncle thirteen, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "Well, you say."


    Wanyan shisan, who was made nervous by her, sat up straight and looked at her with a straight face. He was already thinking that if he really had any refractory disease, he would go back to find Fengjiu to show her.


    "I''m pregnant."


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at him and said, suddenly felt that a niece, and an uncle here to discuss her pregnancy, inexplicably feel a little funny.


    Wanyan shisan, who was planning to listen to her words, nodded: "pregnant? It turns out to be pregnant, which is a good thing


    However, as soon as the voice fell, his whole body was stiff, and he stood up in a fright. He also threw the chair down on the ground, and exclaimed: "pregnant? You said you were pregnant? "


    "Keep it down!" "He said," I didn''t want to see him


    Two people in the room said, but do not know, outside the courtyard that is ready to step in the old man and Wanyan home owner and Wanyan Qianlan several people after hearing the voice of surprise, the same stop step, a face of shock.


    Is Qianhua pregnant? Why is she pregnant before she gets married? Whose child is this? Why did she come back without telling them? Are you being bullied outside?


    For a moment, three people fly around, only feel a surge of anger in their hearts, want to rush in and ask who is the man who bullied her? But worried about her face, she put up with it.


    She didn''t tell them when she came back. She just didn''t want them to know or worry about her. However, she was pregnant now. Sooner or later, people in her family would know about her. How would everyone look at her?


    Thinking of this, they clenched their fists tightly. The heartless man let her face such a thing alone. What a damn!


    The three gathered their breath and did not go in. They looked at each other and left first.


    In the room, Wanyan 13 stares at Wanyan Qianhua. Some of his brain can''t turn and ask: "Jun Jue Shang?"


    Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him and said, "who can''t be his?"


    "You, you even slept with him and were pregnant with his child?" He walked around the room, rubbed his hands, and came back to her, nervously asked, "does he know?"


    "All he knows is that I''m sleeping with him. He doesn''t know I''m pregnant with his baby." Wanyan Qianhua said slowly and picked up a green plum to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    "Are you going to give birth to this child?" Wanyan shisan looked at her, and suddenly his mind was shining. He seemed to think of something. He was so surprised that he widened his eyes: "you should not have planned to steal his seed from the beginning, right?"


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua said: "what is stealing his seed? This is my child. "


    Looking at her appearance, Wanyan shisan simply didn''t know what to say. He asked, "does Fengjiu know about this? Are you going to have a baby because of Feng Jiu''s help? "


    It''s not so easy for them to have children, especially for the more powerful ones. However, they were pregnant by marriage overnight. It can be seen that she had a plan.


    "Well." Wanyan Qianhua answered.


    Seeing this, Wanyan shisan put the chair on the ground and sat back, sighing: "what do you do now? You''re not going to talk to your father about them? But if you continue to live here, you will get bigger every day, and they will know


    "So I was thinking, should I go before my stomach is big?" Playing with her hair, she said, "the peach blossom dock mentioned by Feng Jiu is suitable for raising her fetus, and it is also close to her home."


    "In that case, let''s talk to them sometime and we''ll set off." Wanyan shisan said.


    "Well, in a few days." As she said this, she heard footsteps coming from outside, and soon the voice of the maid came from outside.


    "Miss."


    The maid came in with a bowl of bird''s nest, put it on the table and said, "there''s a stewed bird''s nest in the kitchen. Just as the owner passed by, knowing that the lady hasn''t eaten anything, she said that she would first serve a bowl of bird''s nest to cushion her stomach, and then let people deliver it when the bird''s nest porridge is cooked."


    Wanyan Qianhua waved and asked her to step down. Then she opened the lid, picked up the spoon and ate it. He said, "Uncle thirteen, I just had a pregnancy reaction. It''s not suitable for me to run around in this period of time. If you want to leave, you have to spend the first three months before you leave! I''m here to raise the baby first


    "I don''t understand this. Do what you say! But I think it''s better to find an experienced person to take care of you Wanyan shisan said, a pair of sword eyebrows tightly wrinkled.


    On the other side, in the upper boundary sect, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came to the place where the ladder of ascending immortals was located. They would like to talk to the patriarch of that sect in the future. Naturally, there was no objection.


    In the world of power, as long as they are powerful, no one will stop them. Even if it is to break the rules of heaven and earth between the upper and lower boundaries, and open up an immortal road between the two worlds, no one will say anything.


    People in other places didn''t know their plans, but the people who lived in the gate knew it. On that day, seeing the two of them rising from the sky, they were talking in a low voice.


    And Guan Xi Lin, who was watching on one side, was worried and asked the Mo Chen around him: "can you really break the rules of that world with their strength? Can they really open up an immortal road between the two worlds? Will it consume too much spiritual breath? "


    Mo dust gentle smile, looking at the top of that a red dazzling Phoenix nine, way: "don''t worry! She can do it. " Therefore, it will help her to succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    The fairy road of climbing the immortal ladder is usually not opened, and even if it is opened, most of them are opened from the lower boundary and then lead to this side. Now, when the spirit breath of the two figures in the sky is surging, and the gods condensed by the powerful air current force the immortal road to open, I can see that the dark clouds in the sky roll up and the wind suddenly rises.


    Different from the normal opening by zongmen and others, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu opened the road with their own strength. As soon as the road was opened, it touched the rules of heaven and earth between the two worlds. Clouds surged in the sky, and the sound of dull thunder came out.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and they split off the Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu in the sky. However, at the next moment, the powerful power belonging to the God King was released from them and went up.


    The power of the king of God collided with the thunder of that day, and the thunder that had been cleaved disappeared in the air, leaving only the sound of dull thunder stirring in the clouds.


    The wind and cloud above the gate changed color, which almost made the friars in the surrounding towns stare at the strange phenomenon in the sky one by one standing at a high place.


    And in the square city, watching the sky from a close distance of the people in each family, the heart is set off an indescribable shock. Compared with the monks in far away places, they can clearly see the dark and red figures in the air, which are exactly Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    What''s more, I can clearly see that when the sky thunder fell towards the two people that day, they were actually blocked back and disappeared in the air. Even the sky thunder rolling in the clouds and making a dull sound could not be cut down any more. It was just coiled in the sky and had not dispersed for a long time, as if staring at the Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu below.


    In the Zong station, Si Que and Mu Xin, standing together with Guan Xilin and Mo Chen, are shocked to speechless by the scene in front of them.


    When their master said that they wanted to open an immortal road connecting the two realms, they were stunned and thought it was incredible. You know, it is something that can only be achieved by breaking the rules of heaven.


    But now, to see a scene in the sky, to see their powerful divine king''s pressure and the spirit of the breath to force that fairy road open, the shock in the heart has not known what to express.


    For the first time in so many years, they have seen with their own eyes that someone can really break the demarcation of heaven''s rules! And this man, or their master!


    Originally, the names of their two masters have already been heard all over the country, but many people do not know that their master is already the strong one who has already compared with the king of Tongtian and the emperor of Xuanwu. However, if this matter is spread today, people everywhere will know that there will be two more powerful kings of God level in this world!


    No! They are different from the general monarch, they are the emperor and the Phoenix Lord! It''s a man of destiny!


    With inner excitement and shock, they adored the two figures in the air and listened to the startling voices and comments of the people around them. They felt proud, you know, their master!


    With the passage of time, when there is a loud noise in the sky, a dazzling light shoots out from above, and the breath in the air seems to be quiet at this moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    At that moment, all people''s eyes fell on the sky above the gate. A rainbow of seven colors crossed there, half in the upper sky, half in the lower sky, connected in the sky like an arch bridge, forming a fairy road.


    "Look! They really got through the two worlds


    "Hiss! it is beyond logic and above reason! They really broke the rules of heaven and earth


    "They are the immortal road opened up by the powerful God King, it is a brand-new immortal road!"


    The cry of surprise spread around with an incredible shock. Looking at the scene in the sky that day, the patriarch who looked down at the clan gate and the people in the sect could not help sighing: "the strength of the strong king of God is really strong!"


    With Guan Xilin and Mo Chen they and others stand together Si Que and Mu Xin also look up, along with the past of time, the voice of their master comes from above.


    "Four missing, wooden heart, come up."


    Two people look at each other, immediately lift up gas and go toward the top, come to the two people in front of them, they respectfully line a salute: "master."


    Feng nine looked at them and said, "this immortal road from today on, will be guarded by you two, you come up." Feng nine says, signal two people to come forward.


    Seeing this, they went up to her side a step away from the place to stop, and at this moment, they looked at the colorful road standing under their feet, their eyes flickered slightly.


    This is void, but when they step on it, they feel like stepping on the flat ground. It''s very different.


    "The seven color rainbow will gradually disperse, but the immortal road will exist. I will break through the void and integrate your Divine thoughts with the immortal road. In the future, you will cultivate and guard the immortal road here."


    As he spoke, Feng Jiu reached out and made a complicated mark. He took a wisp of their divinity and integrated it with the immortal road. At the next moment, there was a mark of flame in the center of their eyebrows.


    I felt the burning of the eyebrows and their master''s thoughts in his divine sense. I couldn''t help but look at their master.


    "This immortal road is opened by my mind. After you merge, you will naturally become one with this immortal road. Moreover, a wisp of my divine consciousness will guard here with you. After I set up a boundary here, all people who want to pass through this immortal road will have to pass through your permission."


    Feng nine looked at two people and said, turned around and set up a border on the immortal road. Then he said, "you go in and have a look! You can practice in the future. "


    "Yes." Two people can''t hide the excitement in their hearts. After a look at each other, they walk to the immortal road.


    The people below could not hear what they were saying, only knew that after the four missing and Muxin entered the immortal Road, the figure gradually disappeared in the white clouds and disappeared.


    Sique and Muxin walk in the immortal Road, only feel their own divine thoughts move, then collect this immortal road in my mind, every corner is clear and incomparable in my mind.


    In addition, there are two spirit gathering arrays. The strong spirit breath is not inferior to their cave in the ancestral gate. What''s more, the place is quiet and the boundary is condensed. All of them move with their mind.


    After walking for a while, they went back to the Xuanyuan Moze of Fengjiu outside and said, "don''t worry about the two masters. The disciples will guard the immortal road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    Xuanyuan Moze took a look and didn''t speak. Feng Jiu nodded his head: "well, you''ll stay here! Familiarize yourself with the place. If you have any problems that you can''t solve in the future, you can come to me. "


    "Yes." Two people should, line a ceremony, and then retreat into the immortal Road, disappeared.


    See this, the people below can''t help but exclaim, also all discuss. Until, when the Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came down from the air and went to the patriarch, some people couldn''t help but get up with curiosity and wanted to see what kind of immortal road they had opened up, but found that they couldn''t get in at all.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came to the patriarch, and the party went to the main peak and sat down to talk in detail. Looking at the two people in front of him, the patriarch asked, "after that, sique and Muxin have been guarding there?"


    "Well, they can also practice there. Moreover, someone has to guard the immortal road. I''m not sure if it''s handed over to others." Feng Jiu said, and then said, "now that the fairy road is open, we are going to leave for a period of time. We will transfer them from the ancestral gate to guard the immortal road. We hope that the Lord Mo quecai will do well."


    The patriarch looked at her, sighed and said with emotion: "Lord Feng''s words are heavy. Lord Feng has arranged all the things well. I have nothing to say. What''s more, it''s better to guard the immortal road than to be the worshiper of my sect. Moreover, it''s very good for their cultivation in that place."


    After chatting for a while, they went back to the cave to rest and prepare to leave tomorrow.


    When the night came, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu went to the immortal road again. There was no night but only day in the immortal road. The road was as white as if it was endless.


    Two people into the immortal Road, four missing and wooden heart will be aware of, quickly came to the two people in front of respectfully line a ceremony: "master."


    "Well." Two people should a, from the upper side of the immortal road to the lower side of the immortal Road, Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng Jiu, asked: "do you want to come back after a rest? Or can we do it now? "


    Feng Jiu smiles: "although I have consumed a lot of spiritual power today, I also took a rest when I went back to the cave. Now the aura of spiritual power has recovered. It is not difficult for me to recover the lower boundary."


    She said, standing on the fairy road like the day, looking at the dark sky, her eyes moved. There was only one of the four guardians of the four heavenly corners of the lower world.


    Even though she had a lofty heart and could not hide her pride, she had to admit that she was small at that time. Now, several years later, she has gradually stepped out of a small country of ninth class until she became a recognized king of God level in the upper world. There are many storms along the way.


    But it is also because of this that she grew up so fast, with today''s height can be proud of everything


    Xuanyuan Moze did not come forward, just stood behind Fengjiu not far away to watch, while Si Que and Muxin stood behind Xuanyuan Moze and looked at them. They didn''t know what their master was going to do? However, judging from this posture, it is estimated that what needs to be done is not a trivial matter.


    Soon, a heart of them was violently shaken up, and there appeared a face like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    The powerful spirit poured into the sky. Almost at that moment, the guardian of the four corners of the sky was shocked. In the palace of the four corners, he opened his sharp eyes and looked at the place where the immortal road was.


    At the next moment, four rays of light shot across the same place like a meteor, which did not arouse any reaction from the people in the lower world. Therefore, the people in the lower world did not know that on this night, the heaven and earth had changed their masters


    In front of a cave in zongmen, Mo Chen, dressed in white, stood with his hands down and looked up at the sky. His calm eyes were like a mysterious sea, deep and bottomless.


    No one knew what he was thinking, only that he stood there quietly for a night, and turned back to rest in the cave just before dawn.


    Jun jueshang also knew that Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu were opening up the immortal road. This night, even if he did not go out of the yard, he also knew that not only the Lord of heaven and earth in the lower world had changed his master, but even the upper world was covered with a brand-new idea, covering every corner of the world and changing the master quietly


    Ordinary immortal cultivators are not aware of it. However, the king of Tongtian, who is also the God King, knew it at the first time. Others were the same thing. After all, they also knew that Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu were among the powerful ones of the divine king, but they did not draw a boundary for the monarch as they did. It is expected that the two realms were closed now.


    However, the emperor of Tongtian was so angry that he smashed things in the palace, and the lower bound was even though he had intended to close the upper bound, but now Xuanyuan Moze took the lead.


    Moreover, he was the king of the upper kingdom. It seemed that he was acquiesced by the major sects. No one came forward to stop him, which made him very angry.


    In particular, a strong man who has just entered the level of God King has the ability to change the ownership of heaven and earth overnight. This means and courage also makes him a little frightened.


    The next morning, when the first ray of dawn fell on the earth, a little chill in the air was dispelled. Before the people in the sect woke up from the morning, a white figure appeared on the mountain road.


    Bai Qingcheng, who has not been seen for a long time, came from her family after she received the news from her master. She naturally had to go back with her master to get married. Moreover, she had not seen them for a long time, so she missed her very much.


    Knock on the door of the ancestral gate, explain the intention, then have the person of zongmen lead to go to the cave. Because she came earlier, when she came to the master''s cave, the master did not wake up, but ran into lenghua and them.


    "Qing Cheng? When did you arrive? " Lenghua looked at her for a long time, revealing a gentle smile.


    "I''ve just arrived for a while." Bai Qingcheng said, looking at him and asking, "are you all ok?"


    "Well, we''re all fine." Lenghua nodded his head and said, "I''m just going to go to the kitchen. Please go with me."


    So Bai Qingcheng answered and followed him to the kitchen. Along the way, they talked about the past few years


    At noon, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu woke up. When they appeared outside the cave, they saw that the people were sitting on the grass not far away and chatting. Seeing this, they looked at each other and walked over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    "Master." When Bai Qingcheng saw Feng Jiu coming, he stood up and saluted respectfully.


    "Are you here? Sit down Feng Jiu laughed and motioned for her to sit down. She also sat down on the cloth spread out on the grass. She picked up a cake to eat and touched Hao''er''s head with one hand.


    "When shall we go home, mother?" Asked Ho, looking up.


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Feng nine said with a smile and looked at Bai Qingcheng. She glanced at her and said with a smile: "it seems that you have made great progress in recent years."


    Bai Qingcheng smile: "all are the master son pills, otherwise Qingcheng will not progress so fast."


    "Well, you''ve come here with me, and you haven''t seen your brother for years. You can get together this time." Feng Jiu said.


    Hearing her talk about her brother, Bai Qingcheng''s face showed a soft smile. In the past few years, her brother should have grown up a lot, and he should be able to take charge of his own affairs.


    "Moze is not going back?" Mo dust looked at one eye, eyes fell on the side of the negative hand standing Xuanyuan ink body.


    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Moze looked at him: "I have something to do. I will go back later." He hoped to get married. He wanted to give his beloved woman the best. Therefore, he prepared to prepare the bride price himself.


    "We will go back with the master for a while, but it should not be too long." The Wolf grinned and ate a piece of cake.


    Feng nine looks to Mo dust, some helpless smile way: "he wants to go to prepare betrothal gift personally, I said, need not so troublesome, he also does not listen to."


    Guan Xilin heard a loud voice and said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, you don''t have to worry. With his current strength, who can easily hurt him? Marriage is a big thing. Let him prepare! We can arrange things by going back first. There are a lot of things to get married, and we have to be busy when we go back. "


    "It''s OK. We''ll arrange the preparation." Du Fan said with a smile, the fan in his hand shook and said, "are so many of us afraid we can''t get busy with the wedding? Besides, there are a lot of people back home. We haven''t seen them for a long time


    Hearing Du fan talk about them, the others laughed. They knew that what he was talking about was Fengwei and others over there. After so many years, they finally wanted to go back. No matter who they were, they were happy and expected.


    The party gathered here for a while, ate something, and got ready. After leaving the patriarch and others, they carried their swords into the air and came to the immortal road.


    Xuanyuan Moze, gray wolf and shadow one sent them away. A group of people followed Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu and entered the immortal road. As soon as they stepped on the plain, they could not help looking down.


    Sique and Muxin also came out to send them off, and sent them all to the immortal Road on the other side of the lower boundary. Fengjiu sent out the flying boat and stopped in mid air. After they got on the flying boat, they looked back at Xuanyuan Moze and went forward to reach him and held him.


    "I''ll wait for you at home. Don''t make me wait too long."


    Feng nine said in his ear, think of the upcoming separation, the heart some do not give up, in recent years, he has been quietly accompanied by her side, let her gradually have dependence, now the separation, not give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    Smell speech, Xuanyuan Mo Ze lips slightly raised a touch of arc, deep black pupil in a gentle, his hands support her waist, bow in her forehead drop a kiss.


    "Well, it won''t be long." Big hand stroked her ink hair, deep voice with magnetic said: "go!"


    Feng Jiu retreated and took a deep look at him. Then she turned around and went to the front of the ship. She lifted her breath and jumped. She got on the spaceship and stood at the bow to look at him. Until the spaceship slowly flew away, and he was covered by white clouds in the sight, so she took back her eyes and sat down among the people.


    "Mother, do you miss Dad? Dad, when will he be back? " Hao''er came to her side, holding one of her arms in his little hands and raising his head.


    "When he''s finished, he won''t come back. It won''t be long." Feng Jiu said with a smile and kneaded his head.


    Mo Chen took a look at her, gentle and calm eyes with a trace of imperceptible tenderness. When she was about to move her eyes, her eyes flashed slightly and looked at the back of the spaceship, and her lips opened a smile: "someone is coming from behind."


    When they heard this, they looked back and saw that a white figure came to them with flying swords under their feet. The elegant white clothes were surging with the wind, and the fairy demeanor was very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Why? Is it Jun jueshang Guan Xi Lin was surprised to see the gradually approaching figure, and then said with a smile to Feng Jiu: "it seems that it''s for Qianhua?"


    Feng nine''s eyes also fell on that Jun jueshang''s body, saw he unexpectedly followed over, can''t help but heart move. Did he guess? That''s why I followed you?


    "It seems that our journey will be very lively." Feng nine smile, see him come to the outside of the spaceship, this just sleeves a brush, will cover the border of the spaceship open, let him in.


    Jun jueshang strides in, and the flying sword is also included in his sleeve. He looks at all the people on the spaceship and looks at him with great interest. After passing them calmly, he falls on Feng Jiu in red and walks towards her.


    "Why did you follow? Don''t you want to find my sister? My sister is not on my ship. " Feng nine chuckled and motioned to Leng Hua, who was sitting on one side.


    Leng Hua got up and backed away to make way for a place. At the same time, he took a wine glass and put it on the table. Then he retreated to sit behind Feng Jiu.


    Jun jueshang stepped forward and lifted his robe. He sat down beside Feng Jiu and said, "follow you, she will appear." He also just heard the news that they were going to go back to get married. Since it was a marriage, Wanyan Qianhua and her relationship as sworn sisters could not be avoided.


    Therefore, when he learned that they had left, he rushed to him at the first time. He knew that there was no need to look for them. As long as he followed her, the woman would appear as soon as the time came.


    Listen to his words, Feng nine pondered a smile, picked up the wine cup, sipped a sip of wine, asked: "are you not to her unintentionally? What are you doing with her? How do you deal with your relationship when you find it? "


    Jun jueshang''s eyes flashed slightly, and his thin lips pressed tightly. He closed his eyes, but for a time, he didn''t know how to go back to her. After that night, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to arrest the bold woman. However, if he did, what could he do to her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    For a moment, he was a little confused. Even now, he has not been able to understand his heart, not to understand his feelings for her.


    Looking at him sitting in a daze, he seems to think of something lost in his mind. The smile on Feng Jiu''s lips deepened a bit. In love, many people are fans. Even Jun jueshang is the same. However, since it is related to her sister''s happiness, she can give her advice. At least, it can make the two people less detours.


    The spaceship is flying in the sky. Some idle people practice with their knees crossed, some take a rest with their eyes closed, some are drinking with wine, and some are chatting.


    Until, in the evening, when the sky was going to be dark, the spaceship suddenly made a loud bang, and the whole ship shook violently, so that the people in the spaceship stood up and looked around.


    "Bang!"


    Another hit hit hit the ship, and the ship swayed, and the people standing inside the ship also shook. Feng nine slightly frowned, looking at do not know when to come to their spaceship behind, is the force of the collision with their spaceship of a huge ship.


    "Let''s go out, master." Dufan several people said, flying out of the face.


    Guan Xi Lin saw this and snorted heavily: "who dares to hit us with a boat? How dare you He was asleep when he was suddenly awakened by someone. At this time, he was in a bad mood and went out to clean up those people.


    With them out of the boundary of the spaceship, Feng nine heart read a move, the spacecraft will slowly go down, stop in the forest below.


    Almost at the moment when their spaceship stopped, the friars from the imperial swords gathered around them, staring at the gorgeous spaceship one by one, and their eyes burst with greedy light.


    "It seems that this is a fat sheep! Such a gorgeous spaceship is better than anything we''ve ever met before A man said, his eyes burning at the gorgeous ship landing on the ground.


    "Tut! The women on that spaceship are also very beautiful Another man said, with obscene eyes tightly staring at a few women in the spaceship.


    Because of the lust, they ignored the beauty of the men and the beautiful women of the boat. At this moment, they only thought that today''s luck was not so good. Just looking at it, they knew that they could make a lot of money today.


    They tried to catch the people in the spaceship, but they found that they couldn''t get into the boundary. They tried to chop with a knife. They were also bounced open. When they were depressed, they suddenly saw something dripping on their faces. They thought it was rain, but when the smell of blood came into their noses, they reached for a wipe, but they were surprised.


    Blood! Blood!


    They suddenly looked up and saw a piece of stump and broken arm falling down from above. Some of them fell on their bodies, and some fell around. They were shocked.


    "Ah


    More than 20 monks at the bottom gave a cry of surprise and stepped back. They looked at the top with vigilance. After a while, they saw a few figures on the top, and the wind was blowing at their feet. The evil spirit that emerged on them made them sweat. Until this moment, they suddenly realized that these people were not ordinary people!


    "Say it! How do you want to die? " Du fan sneered, staring at the more than 20 people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    "You, who are you?" One of them asked in a trembling voice, retreating, looking for an opportunity to escape. They have done so many votes, they have never met such a terrible prey.


    No! They are blind to think they are prey! These people are clearly evil stars!


    Guan Xi Lin gave Du fan a sharp sweep, and then said to Du fan, "we have solved all of them. It''s just late. Let''s rest here tonight."


    "Good."


    Du fan answered and opened the folding fan in his hand. At the next moment, the fan in his hand flew out, and his figure was swept out. With the cold light passing by, his fast body method was accompanied by the cold light. He only heard the scream, and the bloody smell was diffused in the air. After a while, the more than 20 monks fell to the ground without any living mouth.


    Feng nine looked outside and said, "change places! It should be not far from the town. Let''s go to the city and have a rest. "


    Hearing his words, they nodded their heads. After Dufan and others got on the spaceship, the spaceship flew forward again, and finally came to a city gate before dark.


    From the spaceship down, a group of people will go to the city. After several years back here, I have to say that everything here is strange.


    However, they also have the power of Fengwei here. They turn around the city and live in the inn under their own influence.


    "Mother, can we go to the night market in the city after dinner?" Hao Er blinked a pair of clear eyes to look at her, delicate small face with hope wing.


    See this, Phoenix nine tiny smile: "can, wait for after dinner, we go shopping night market."


    "Great, thank you, mom." The little guy jumped and laughed excitedly, and felt that it was not good again. He hurriedly stood with gauge distance.


    As there were many of them, Leng Hua went to the shopkeeper after staying in the inn. He learned that there were several rooms and several guests in the inn. Therefore, he told him not to accept other guests.


    A group of people ate at the first floor of the inn, while lenghua and Du fan stayed behind and began to deal with some things here. After all, there are quite a lot of things to contact with Fengwei and the like.


    As for Guan Xilin, when they saw Feng Jiu''s women going to the night market, they didn''t follow them. Instead, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    When it was dark, Feng Jiuyi''s people entered the city, which attracted the attention of all parties in the city. However, they had been away for many years, and not everyone knew them in such a town. Therefore, although some people were curious, they did not know their identity.


    Until, in the evening, when Feng Jiu and Qin Xin and Hao''er came out to visit the night market, four beautiful women walked together, which almost caused great turbulence.


    What''s more, the appearance and bearing of the four people are far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Even the gold of the aristocratic family in the city has become insignificant in front of them. Especially, among the four, Feng Jiu, who is extremely dazzling in red, is more outstanding under the background of the other three.


    Even if it is a few people''s faces are unique, but, at a glance, the most outspoken, the most people can not move the eyes, or with a lazy smile on the face of Fengjiu.


    Beauty is hard to stop at present. A man in Chinese stepped forward to Feng Jiuji''s face, regardless of the guard''s obstruction. "Several girls can see that they are from other places. Why don''t I introduce the scenery of the city to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    The man in Chinese clothes showed a smile that he thought was handsome and natural and unrestrained. He looked forward to looking at several gorgeous women in front of him. His eyes turned around on the faces of the four people, and finally fell on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red.


    Compared with the other three people, the woman in red has a wanton breath. The languid and casual that comes out from her actions and actions, somehow touches the chord of his heart, making his eyes unable to move away from her.


    Leng Shuang, who is following Feng Jiu, looks at the man with a pair of eyes staring at their master son. A touch of frost appears on all three faces. However, the master doesn''t speak and the other party doesn''t do anything else. They are not easy to do.


    Feng Jiu looked at the man in front of her. Her beautiful face showed a smile. Her careless voice came out from her mouth with a bit of laziness: "no, please let me."


    The world loves beauty, but men''s actions are normal. After all, she also knows that they will not be plain as soon as they come out. As long as the other party''s behavior is not too excessive, she will not do it casually.


    Listening to the woman''s careless voice, the man''s heart moved and could not help but step forward. However, at the moment when he stepped forward, Leng Shuang standing on the left side of Fengjiu swept coldly, and a palm wind would drive the other party out several meters away.


    She can bear a pair of eyes staring at their master, but can not let him close to their master half step!


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "Childe


    For a moment, the scene became chaotic. The man fell heavily on the ground. Because of the surging of Qi and blood, a mouthful of blood gushed from his chest and spurted out from his mouth. The guards rushed forward to look at it. Two more people glared at each other and pulled out their swords from their waists.


    "Stop it!"


    The man in Chinese quickly drank, but he could not wipe the bloodstain from his mouth. He glared at the two guards angrily: "what are you doing! You are the only one who disturbed the beauty


    Feng Jiuyi listen, the corner of the mouth smoked, some speechless.


    Even Lengshuang three people in hearing the man''s words, is also a strange glance at him.


    Hao''er, who is holding Fengjiu, quietly looks at the man and his mother. He can''t help thinking that his mother is so beautiful and his father is not around her. It seems that he has to protect his mother for his father and not let other men get close to her.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Jiu led Hao''er forward and crossed with the man in Chinese clothes.


    Leng Shuang three people follow, however, they see that the man is not afraid of death, and even trot to the front of their master, three steps away from the strange line of a salute.


    "It''s just now that I was abrupt, girl. Please don''t blame me. In fact, I didn''t mean it." Hua Yi man said quickly.


    Smell speech, Feng nine stopped a step, glanced at him one eye, way: "since so, then don''t pester us."


    Seeing this, the man said in a hurry: "but girl, you really don''t need someone to guide you? I''m familiar with this city. I know where the night view is the most beautiful and where there is the girl''s favorite Rouge powder. "


    "No need." Feng nine light swept his one eye, in the eye already some impatient.


    "Gu..." What else did the man want to say, he suddenly walked out of a delicate child with a cold face before meeting. He was stunned for a time.


    "Dare you pester my mother?" Hao''er looks at the man coldly with his small face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    Listening to the soft glutinous and cold words, the man in Chinese clothes was stunned, some did not respond: "mother, mother?"


    "Are you stupid? This is my mother. What''s your name


    When Feng Jiu heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. Her smile, such as the spring recovery of all things, the United States can not be square, so that people around the eyes.


    Around those eyes fell on the body, Feng Jiuwei imperceptibly frowned, but did not say anything, just gathered up a smile, led Hao''er forward, the three people behind him also quietly followed.


    I don''t know if I didn''t slow down. The man in Chinese clothes looked at Feng Jiu several people walking away, and murmured: "her child is so big? I don''t know what kind of man can be worthy of such a gorgeous woman... "


    The guard behind him heard his childe murmuring and shaking his head. That woman is not easy to see, no matter what kind of man, it will not be their son of the family.


    Feng Jiu took Hao''er and Leng Shuang to the night market, but they didn''t stay out for a long time. After all, they had to go on the road tomorrow and have to go back to have a rest. What made her a little unhappy was that many people were staring at them in the dark and in the open.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to be watched by such a pair of eyes when shopping. Therefore, when she came back to the inn, she also told her to leave here and go to Tiandan building of Baichuan city after waking up tomorrow.


    In the morning of the next morning, Feng Jiu was eating breakfast downstairs. Lengshuang took Qin Xin to the market to buy something to eat on the road. Other people also got up in succession. Several guests in the inn were surprised to see the people who had breakfast downstairs.


    Since yesterday, no other guests have come in. Obviously, the inn has been contracted by them. The hotel is a first-class one in this city. The price is also high. The people who can live in are not ordinary people. Now they look at the people downstairs and are more curious. Who are these people?


    A white Mo dust came out of the room, looked at the several people who were standing upstairs and looked down, then went downstairs. After a while, Guan Xilin from another room also came out. He yawned and stretched his waist.


    "Brother, are you going out to play with your family?" A middle-aged man with a smile arched his hand toward Guan Xilin, while asking.


    Guan Xi Lin took a look at him and said, "well, that''s right."


    "Ha ha, I think you have extraordinary bearing. I think you should be members of your family. My name is Yang. How do you address yourself, brother?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile. He was curious about them.


    After all, both men and women of this group are excellent. Obviously, the woman in red seems to be the main character. However, this man and the other two men in broad white robes who look like exiled immortals are extremely extraordinary. They can''t help but wonder who they are? Why are they so good?


    Guan Xilin laughed and said in a loud voice, "my name is Guan." Then he walked downstairs.


    Off? The middle-aged man pondered, searching his mind for the aristocratic family of Guan. However, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of any aristocratic family whose surname was Guan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    Jun jueshang also walked out of the room at this time. He looked like a banished immortal who didn''t eat the fireworks between people. His indifference and estrangement made the man standing on the second floor want to go forward, but he hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    After passing by those people, he went downstairs to the table where Fengjiu and Mochen and Guan Xilin were sitting. They took their porridge and ate some snacks. After eating, he wiped the corners of his mouth and asked Feng Jiu, "I remember that she seems to be from here."


    Listening to this, Feng nine knew what he meant, and then said with a smile, "yes, but I have never been to my sister''s family."


    Jun jueshang looked at her one eye, then silent, did not speak again.


    Mo Chen looked at Jun jueshang, and saw that his face was no longer hesitant and confused when he talked about Yan Qianhua in the past. He knew that he had settled down and thought about his feelings. Then, a gentle smile broke out on his lips: "it seems that after drinking the wedding wine of ah Jiu and Moze, we can also drink the wedding wine of the two in a short time."


    Jun jueshang, who had just picked up his cup and wanted to drink tea, felt a little stiff. However, he did not know what he had thought of. His face slowly recovered as before, but he did not say too frankly. He just said, "there will be a chance."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and crossed her lips with a smile. She held her chin in one hand, with a bantering smile in her eyes: "it''s a little difficult to just want my sister to point this head, let alone..."


    See her say half and stop again, and look at the smile on her lips with a bit of inexplicable, Jun jueshang can not help but ask: "what more?"


    "Oh, I can''t say, I can''t say."


    Feng Jiuyi shook his head in the appearance of the old God, and thought in his heart: if he said it, what good play can I see? She thought now, when Jun jueshang saw her sister with a belly, could she see a ghost? She wanted to laugh at the mere thought of the scene.


    On the other side, Lengshuang and Qinxin are shopping outside. In addition to some dry food, cakes and meat, they also buy some local fruits and other things, as well as some small snacks.


    "Is there anything else to buy?" Leng Shuang looks at Qin Xin and asks.


    Qin Xin shook her head: "we''ve bought almost all the food. We''ve got some snacks for the owner. There''s nothing else to buy."


    "Well, let''s go back! Lest they wait too long Leng Shuang said, and she was preparing to go back, on the road pedestrians have to cover their nose to avoid, eyes are disgusted at the street behind them.


    Seeing this, they stopped and looked back. They saw that a group of 50 or 60 people were driven to the city with their old clothes and tattered hair. They had dark iron chains on their hands and feet. They were staggering and their bodies were heavily bruised. Moreover, everyone seemed to be seriously short of water. Their lips were cracked and blood was oozing.


    "What are you looking at? What''s good about a bunch of slaves? Get out of the way The guards who followed him drank at the crowd with a whip in their hands, and the whip in their hands also snapped off the ground with a crackling sound.


    Looking at one of those people, one of the children fell to the ground and didn''t get up after half a noise. At this time, the guard drank a few times, and then took the whip at the child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    "Whew!"


    Seeing the whip draw out, Qin''s heart felt a little impatient. The finger moved, and a breath attacked the hand holding the whip. The man cried out in pain and the whip fell to the ground.


    "Who dares to attack Laozi?" The guard swore, looked at his red wrist and swept around.


    Qin Xin takes back her eyes and explains to Leng Shuang in a low voice: "it''s just a child of seven or eight years old. I can''t bear to do it." She was worried that Lengshuang would blame her for causing trouble. After all, they would not be able to cause unnecessary troubles when they came out with the master.


    "It''s light."


    Leng Shuang said, glanced at the guard who was drinking and scolding. When he was about to take back his eyes, the next moment the whole person was shocked. He looked at the tall figure with a touch of astonishment.


    Hearing her words, Qin Xin was relieved, but she seemed to have something wrong with her, so she asked, "what''s the matter?" Looking along her line of sight, she saw a tall man come forward to help the child on the ground. At this time, the guard has picked up the whip on the ground, and with the anger of just now, he lashed at the man and the child.


    Qin Xin is about to make a move. After all, with Leng Shuang, she is not so worried. However, to her surprise, before she could move, the frost around her had swept out like a gust of wind, and kicked out the guard holding the whip.


    She was slightly surprised. Is it someone you know?


    Now, she followed.


    "Who are you?" At the sight of a cold and gorgeous woman in tight black clothes kicking their brothers to fly, the guards around immediately came around and asked.


    And Leng Shuang didn''t look at the dozens of guards, but looked at the tall man seriously. After seeing his surprised eyes, he asked, "Gu Xiangyi?"


    The tall man, that is, Gu Xiangyi quietly looks at the cold and gorgeous woman in front of her in a black strong outfit. In his eyes, he is surprised, stunned and surprised to meet again after a long separation.


    He opened his mouth, but could not speak. He just nodded. He knows her, she is Lengshuang, the confidant of Fengjiu. She is here, and Fengjiu must be here.


    I didn''t expect that seeing you again today would be such a scene, which made him feel a little sad and filled with emotion. At this time, he was more relieved. At last, he saw the familiar people and let go.


    If someone else, he can''t rest assured, but Feng Jiu, he knows that their suffering is finally coming to an end. At this moment, he is so lucky that he can see Lengshuang here, and she also recognizes him.


    Leng Shuang looked at him and frowned and asked, "can''t you speak?" After seeing him nodding again, his cold eyes glanced at the guards around him: "untie their locks!"


    "How dare you stop us! Come on, brothers! Get her The head of a guard immediately drank and motioned for the crowd to rush forward.


    Leng Shuang didn''t start, because Qin Xin came to her side, holding a piano in her arms. She plucked it with a simple hand, and the sound of the instrument came out with a clang sound, which turned into a series of air currents, and flew out those guards who rushed forward, but did not hurt other innocent people around.


    At the same time, waiting for Leng Shuang in the inn, Feng Jiu and others, who came back, stood up when they heard the sound of the piano.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    "The sound of the heart." Leng Hua said and went outside the inn to look out.


    Feng nine stood up and said to Mo Chen and Jun jueshang: "you drink tea here! I''ll just go and have a look. " While speaking, he has gone out.


    Cold China and Du fan several people to keep up, Guan Xi Lin is left with Mo dust and Jun jueshang them. In fact, even if there is something wrong here, they don''t have to worry about it. Nobody in the upper bound dares to provoke her, let alone this one?


    "Come on, let''s drink." Guan Xilin greets two people, continues the previous topic, and Bai Qingcheng accompanies Hao''er to sit aside, waiting for them to come back.


    On the other side, those guards were knocked down one by one, some people couldn''t bear to spit out blood, and some people took advantage of the chaos and quickly mixed into the people to escape.


    At this time, the people around one by one looked at the beautiful woman holding a piano in her arms. Seeing that she plucked the strings so lightly, they actually let the dozens of guards fall on the ground one by one and spit blood.


    At this moment, those people''s minds only came to mind: it''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that a delicate woman has such a great lethality?


    "Do you know that?" Qin heart lips with a gentle smile, looking at the cold frost.


    "Well." The frost answered. When they came to the front room, they took the key from the front guard.


    Cold frost took over, and then handed the key to Gu Xiangyi: "my master is in front, take you to see her."


    Smell speech, Gu Xiangyi with the key to unlock their own hands and feet chain, but also help the father around him to untie the chain, and then handed it to the people behind, let them all untie the Xuan iron chain.


    After a while, dozens of people got rid of those chains and walked toward the front of the cold frost and the heart of the piano. However, at this time, they suddenly heard a strong and powerful shout, and at the same time, a killing intention also attacked those who cared for their family.


    "Want to go? Save your life


    The sound of the deep voice of the fierce drink, a palm wind also hit those who care for their families, it seems that they did not regard them as human lives, and they wanted to take their lives when they waved.


    At this time, the family members were not only speechless, but also lost their aura of spiritual power. Like ordinary people, they could not avoid this fatal blow.


    Seeing this scene, a black strong suit of cold frost flew out. When the black figure swept up, when her hands turned, a strong pressure surged away. With her hands striking out, the air current containing strong pressure hit the other party''s air flow back, and the two air currents collided, making the middle-aged man unable to resist the spray of fresh food Blood, body straight fly out, hit the city gate wall.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    The body bumped into the wall and then fell to the ground. Then, the crack of the wall was heard. At the next moment, a loud sound sounded. After the crack of the wall was cracked, the wall suddenly rolled down and hit the middle-aged man who fell on the ground.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream spread in the smoke and dust, and the solid wall collapsed like this. All the people around were stupefied and took a breath of air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    Looking at this scene, the guard who ran to report the news also stood stupidly, and two middle-aged men and an old man from behind saw this situation, and their faces became dignified.


    Their eyes swept over the crowd and landed on the cool and gorgeous woman who was dressed up with strength. The dress of this woman should be a guard or something, but her breath was so strong that even if they saw it, they were shocked.


    "This is the report from the servant, one of the men who followed the woman in red to come in." A middle-aged man whispered to the two, his face dignified looking at the frost below.


    Three people came down from mid air and landed at the collapsed gate. One of them waved to hundreds of guards who came out behind to remove the stone to see if the man was still alive.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes, looked at Leng Shuang and asked calmly, "who is your excellency? Why are you fighting in this city


    "For them." Leng Shuang has always said little, but she has only three simple words coming out. She looks at Gu''s family.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes also looked at those people, and then frowned and said in a deep voice: "these are a group of people who were escorted from other places to be enslaved. For these people, you seriously injured the guards in our city, injured the people under my seat, and destroyed our city gate?"


    Lengshuang looked at the middle-aged man and listened to his words. Then she said coldly: "these people, any one of them is more noble than you! If you dare to move them, you will die


    At this moment, the killing intention on her body was released. It was freezing and shocking.


    Qin Xin was a little surprised. She could not help but look at the man named Gu Xiangyi. The other man was dirty and messy. She could not see her original appearance. However, it seems that they should not only know Lengshuang, but also know the master.


    "What a big voice, little girl!"


    As the Lord of a city, he was drunk by a little girl. The middle-aged man only felt that there was no light on his face, and his killing intention was also diffused. When he raised his hand, hundreds of guards quickly surrounded Lengshuang and others in the middle. The long sword with cold light pointed at them. When their master gave an order, he started to kill him!


    At this time, except Gu Xiangyi and his father, all the other family members were in a fog. They did not know the woman in black, so they did not know who the woman in black was? Why do you recognize them and are willing to save them like this?


    When they saw those people showing their swords one by one, they would not help but protect the women and children in the middle and protect them silently.


    However, at this moment of fierce swords, when the people around him did not retreat and looked at the scene with saliva and fear, a light voice came with a bit of carelessness and laziness.


    "When can my girl be scolded at will?"


    Feng Jiu, dressed in red, came slowly with a leisurely pace, followed by Leng Hua and Du fan.


    However, when she appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on her body, because the red dress was too dazzling, the beautiful face was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. The gorgeous temperament of her body was even more exciting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    However, at this moment, no one associated the woman in red with the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. After all, they knew that Fengjiu had disappeared for several years. Some people said that Fengjiu had gone away from the world, others said that Fengjiu had gone to the upper world, and some said that Fengjiu had died.


    There are different opinions, that is, no one knows which is true. However, the ghost doctor Feng Jiu no longer appears in all parts of this continent, but it is a matter that everyone knows. Naturally, no one will think of the person in front of her as her, let alone, they have never seen Feng Jiu.


    "Master."


    When Lengshuang and Qin Xin see her coming, they come forward and call. Then, Qin Xin retreats to her back, and Leng Shuang says to Feng Jiu: "it''s just for you."


    At first hearing the name, Feng Jiu was a little surprised, and her eyes fell on those people who met with dirty faces in front of her. Finally, she fell on the tall figure.


    "Gu Xiangyi?"


    She looked at him unexpectedly, then looked at those old and young people, frowned and asked, "how can you make such a mess if you haven''t seen you for several years?"


    Gu Xiangyi arched to her and bowed his hands. He laughed helplessly but did not open his mouth.


    At this time, next to the cold frost way: "master, they can''t speak."


    "Are these your people?" Feng nine looked at the fifty or sixty people, and saw that even some children were also flagellated. Her eyes immediately became cold.


    Gu Xiangyi nodded.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu said: "go to the front inn to have a rest first! Take your people with you. " Feng nine said, turning back and forth on the road, did not look at the back of the middle-aged men and the elderly and around the hundred well-known guards, but turned to look at Du fan: "you and Wei Feng several people stay to deal with."


    "Yes, master." Du fan several people answer.


    Gu Xiangyi motioned to the people and asked them to go with them. Seeing a little girl fall on the ground, Leng Hua stepped forward and picked her up. She didn''t care that her clothes were dirty.


    The little girl saw the other party''s crescent colored robes were stained by her, and she could not help shrinking her hands and feet. She did not know what to do, so she had to look at Gu Xiangyi.


    "It''s OK."


    Leng Hua gently touched the child''s head. Seeing the child''s timid look, he said with a smile, "he is our friend." As soon as the voice fell, he took the child and went to the inn with them.


    Seeing those people come out, they have not even looked at them in the first eye, but they take them away with dignity. The Lord of the city feels that his majesty has been provoked, and then he murmurs: "arrest them all!"


    Feng Jiu, who had already taken steps to leave, heard the words coming from behind. His steps didn''t stop, but he left a sentence lightly.


    "Take him away."


    When the three words came out, Du fan opened the folding fan in his hand with a smile. The folding fan in his hand flew out with the aura of spiritual power and attacked the city Lord directly.


    The murderous intention of spreading the sky suddenly surprised the old man, the middle-aged man and the city Lord. They quickly avoided, but saw that the folding fan was full of fierce breath, and instantly passed through one of the arms. In an instant, blood gushed out, and a dull hum came out.


    "Well!"


    The surrounding guards rushed up, Wei Feng, Gu Mo and Luo Yu had already stood aside to block the killing machine behind them for the leaving Gu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    To deal with these people, they even don''t need to use their hands. They just need to attack their own pressure, and they will be shocked to kneel on the ground one by one.


    Powerful pressure pervaded around, and the people with low strength could not be suppressed to spit out blood. Some hands tightly pinched their necks, but felt unable to breathe.


    Seeing this scene, the people who retreated to the distance were stupefied. They looked at those people with an incredible face and were shocked.


    Almost all the aristocratic families in the city were shocked at this moment, and the owners and ancestors of each family rushed out to have a look. Against the Lord of the city? What kind of people dare to be so rampant?


    When the owners and ancestors of each aristocratic family came out and saw that the guards brought by the city Lord were all kneeling under the strong pressure, they could not help but take a breath of air, which made them incredible.


    Even if it did not affect the people around them, they could not help but feel shocked when they stood among them.


    The powerful and oppressive Rao is the ancestor of their family. When they see it, they have to bow their heads. However, according to their people, the few people left behind are just the guards around the woman in red. How strong is the woman in red?


    No!


    One of the old man''s fierce mind and body trembled, as if thinking of something in general, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Grandfather? Grandfather, why are you here? " A man in Chinese clothes crowded forward. It was the man who had been entangled with Feng Jiu that day. Just now he saw Feng Jiu in red among the crowd, but before he could speak, she turned and left.


    The old man did not pay attention to him, but looked at the middle-aged man around him and said, "go and ask, what does the woman in red look like? And what kind of people are there with her? "


    When the middle-aged man saw his face change, he nodded his head solemnly. When he was about to call for someone to ask, the man in Chinese next to him even said, "father, don''t ask, I know."


    Not only the old man and the middle-aged man, but also the people from several nearby families came to them and stood around them.


    "Mr. Chen, look at your look, don''t you know who they are?"


    An old man inquired that he was also the ancestor of a noble family. When he heard that something had happened in the city, a group of people who did not know where they came from actually met the city master. Therefore, they all rushed to the city.


    In any case, the city Lord is the Lord of their city. They can''t stand idly by when something really happens. However, when they come here and have a look, they feel that these people are not ordinary people at all, so that they dare not do it easily.


    "You know? Talk about it. " The old man said, without looking at other people, just let his grandson speak. Only he knew that the hand behind his back was sweating because of tension.


    "The woman in red is very beautiful, and she has an extraordinary bearing. There are two girls in white and one in black. They are all very beautiful. I have never seen such beautiful women as they have been here for so long, but even so, they are not half as good as the woman in red."


    The old man listened to his focus on the beauty of the woman, but his face was black and he drank in a deep voice: "say the point!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    When his grandfather drank this, the man in Chinese didn''t dare to say anything more. He just said, "I was watching here just now, so I heard one of the women call the woman in black as Leng Shuang. Besides, the woman in red seems to know the slaves who were arrested. What''s more, I also know that they live in the inn in front of them, or are they in charge The inn. "


    After a pause, the man in Chinese said again, "I''ve been there. No matter whether it''s a man or a woman, they''re all very good-looking. They don''t look like ordinary people." With that, he added, "it should be the son of a family."


    Listening to this, the old man was a little surprised. At this moment, a cry of surprise came from the front. They all looked at the front when they heard the voice. They saw that a man with a folding fan in front of him was so light that he abandoned the cultivation of the city Lord!


    And on the ground, the middle-aged man and the old man fell on the ground spitting blood, and a look of horror ran into the man with a folding fan in his hand.


    "Hiss! Did the city Lord ask for help from several nearby city lords? You see, the signal from the sky has been sent out! " The people of the aristocratic family exclaimed that things were really troublesome.


    The city gate was destroyed, the city Lord was abandoned, and the guards in the city fell to the ground, half dead. Now, the call for help is sent out. If the city lords from neighboring cities come, I''m afraid it will be a great war!


    At this time, it is estimated that no one can think that if there is a real war, only their share will be destroyed. Of course, there is one exception, that is, the ancestor of the Chen family. At this time, his face has turned pale, but he is not sure.


    Until, hear the voice from the front.


    "Who are you, who are you to hurt me so badly?" The old man on the ground wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and fixed his eyes on the man with a folding fan in front of him, just like a handsome young man.


    Du fan gently fan the wind, swept a few people on that, showing a smile: "listen, this childe is called Dufan."


    Dufan!


    Dufan!


    These two words listen to the ears of the Chen family, just like a thunderbolt, which suddenly falls from the sky and cuts him black! As a result, his body suddenly trembled and staggered back a few steps.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" The man in Chinese clothes quickly helped him.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man asked solemnly, "father, what''s the matter?"


    "No one in the Chen family should have done anything rude to them?" Chen''s father grabbed his son''s wrist with one hand, and his tone was a little anxious.


    Seeing this, the people from the nearby family waved their hands in secret, so that the people who had planned to do it stopped and looked at Chen''s ancestors quietly. They can be sure that the ancestors of the Chen family knew who those people were.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man also knew the seriousness of the matter. After thinking about it, he said, "there should be no one. Our people didn''t order it. No one involved in this matter." Moreover, to see those people easily shake the whole court, they know their strength is strong, therefore, they dare not easily hand, in order to avoid causing trouble.


    "Nothing is better, nothing is better." The old man nodded and was relieved.


    At this time, a guard saw that the matter was serious, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "old master, the master of the house, the young master blocked the way and molested the woman in red last night..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that old man Chen''s eyes were staring, and he almost failed to come up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    "Where am I going to tease her? I just wanted to show her the way and take her around the city Seeing this, the man in Chinese clothes said in a hurry, helping his grandfather get along with his good luck, while staring at the garrulous guard.


    The guard lowered his head and did not dare to say more. But I know that the childe''s behavior last night, in other people''s eyes, is to tease other people''s girls. Fortunately, at that time, they did not make things big.


    After his father took a breath, Chen hesitated and asked, "father, who are they?" Look at this, it should be a bit big, but, what kind of person is it? To frighten his father like this?


    "Ghost doctor, ghost doctor Phoenix nine!" Chen''s voice trembled and said, "I haven''t heard from her for several years. Now, she finally appears again."


    Hearing this, the people of several families nearby were shocked: "ghost doctor Phoenix nine?" At this moment, once the name was mentioned, the things about ghost doctor Feng Jiu came to their mind one by one. It was only for a moment that everyone knew that the woman in red was indeed Fengjiu!


    In addition to the ghost doctor Feng nine, who can wear a red dress so unrestrained and unrestrained? In addition to the ghost doctor Feng nine, who has such a strength amazing subordinates? Besides the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, who dares to act so arrogantly?


    When they were shocked, Du fan abandoned the city master''s accomplishments and seriously injured the two people around him. Without looking at them again, Du fan walked to the inn.


    Anyone with such a good sense of shock should know that the best thing is to stop here. However, when he thought of the signal sent out by the city Lord, Du fan laughed, and the fan in his hand turned on with a brush and gently fanned the wind.


    If there is not long eye want to challenge, they are willing to accompany.


    And in front, Feng nine with Gu Xiangyi and others into the inn, suddenly came so many people, let the Mo dust on the first floor a few people have a surprised look.


    "Old acquaintance."


    Feng nine said to them, then to Gu Xiangyi way: "you go to bathe to deal with the wound first! I''ll have some food ready for you, and I''ll sit down and talk to you later Say, tell Leng Hua to take them down to arrange.


    Smell speech, Gu Xiangyi nodded and followed lenghua to the back.


    "Lengshuang, you go and buy them some clothes and come back! Qin Xin goes to tell the shopkeeper, ask him to transfer more people, prepare some food for them, and ask some doctors to come over and help them with their wounds. "


    Feng Jiu told them to set about it, and then came to the table and sat down.


    "Yes." The two men answered, and then they acted separately.


    "It looks familiar, but I don''t remember who it is." Guan Xi Lin said, looking at the tall man thoughtfully.


    "It''s Gu Xiangyi, who sent us the miraculous medicine in Tiandan building, but I don''t know how he did it. All his spiritual power has been sealed, and he can''t speak. The old and the small are being escorted to go to slavery." Feng nine said, voice a meal: "also fortunately let cold frost encounter recognize."


    If Leng Shuang didn''t recognize him again, he would have passed them by. I''m afraid that they would not know what happened to them in a short time.


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin said: "Gu Xiangyi? I can''t even recognize it if you don''t say it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    Several people are chatting downstairs. After buying clothes, Lengshuang asks the waiter to deliver them to them. After about a stick of incense, Gu Xiangyi and his father come out and come to Fengjiu.


    At this time, when they came to a table, Feng Jiu stood up, turned to the next table and sat down, indicating: "sit down!" Looking at Gu Xiangyi and his father, who are all new all over the body, I feel that Gu Xiangyi, whom I used to know, has come back.


    They nodded and sat down at the table next to her.


    "Put your hands out." She motioned for them to reach out.


    Smell speech, two people will stretch out the hand to put on the table, see, Phoenix nine stretch out a hand for them to pulse, not long then take back the hand, see this, two people''s eyes fall on her body.


    "Did you drink aphasia? So are your people? " Feng Jiu asked, taking out the silver needle from the space.


    Gu Xiangyi nodded and poured some tea on the table. Then he wrote down the words on the table with his fingers and asked, "can you recover?"


    Seeing the words on the table, Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "it''s hard not to pour me with the simple aphasia medicine. Don''t worry about it!" While she opened the silver needle, she said, "I will help you use the silver needle and spiritual power to force out the medicine in your body. As for your people, I will write a prescription for them to cook medicine. After drinking, they should be able to speak tonight."


    Listening to this, Gu Xiangyi and his son looked at each other and sighed with relief. Gu Xiangyi wrote the word "thank you" on the table with tea, and sat waiting for her to give them needles.


    Feng Jiu laughed, and her fingers crossed the silver needle and took one out. She stood up and came to Gu Xiangyi''s side and said, "don''t move the needle during the process."


    Mo Chen, Jun jueshang and Guan Xilin sat at the table beside them, watching Feng Jiu in the needle, and they did not disturb them. However, several guests on the second floor were standing upstairs and watching. They were very curious about their identity.


    Fengjiu and Fengjiu used the needle at the same time. After applying the needle for half a column of incense, they pulled out the silver needle and put it away. The aura of spiritual power in the palm of his palm infused into their bodies with a trace of vitality. When the medicine in their bodies was forced up, they also opened the sealed spiritual power of their bodies.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Gu''s father and son burst out a mouthful of blood. After that, the voice that had been stuck in the throat was finally sent out. Moreover, the spirit breath of the whole body was surging up.


    "Cough!"


    Gu''s master coughed twice. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. After taking a breath, he felt that the whole body was relieved. Then he bowed his hand to Fengjiu and said, "thank you, ghost doctor. If we didn''t meet you this time, we would not know what to do."


    Feng nine smile: "don''t say thank you, sit down for a while! And I want to hear from you, how did you do this? " As she spoke, she looked at the second floor. Seeing that they were all staring here, she said to the Leng Shuang who was waiting on the side: "the shopkeeper doesn''t mean that the guests will check out today?"


    Smell speech, Lengshuang looked at the second floor, and then walked on the second floor: "a few, please!"


    Seeing this, the guests also knew that they had something to discuss and couldn''t stay here. Therefore, they didn''t say anything more. They just suppressed the shock in their hearts, cleaned up their things, went downstairs to check out and left the inn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    After those people left, the shopkeeper asked the waiter to clean up the blood on the ground, and then he retreated.


    After a while, Gu Xiangyi said, "in fact, this is our family''s civil strife. The people of the second room colluded with outsiders to attack us and seize the right to care for our family. They drove all the people in our big house out and asked them to escort us here to be enslaved. I didn''t expect to meet you here and be saved by you."


    Listening to his words, he simply said something. Feng Jiu just laughed and said, "it seems that many people have become rampant in recent years when we are not here. Even you who cooperate with us dare to move."


    "Because of the family''s internal strife, our people didn''t have time to ask Tiandan building for help, and they occupied the family and didn''t cut off the business with you. However, some people in my family escaped at that time, and I asked them to go to Tiandan building for help. We left clues along the way, but we didn''t expect that they met you before they arrived."


    While listening to them, Feng Jiu asks Lengshuang to take a pen and paper from the shopkeeper and write down the prescription. She asks Lengshuang to buy some herbs and boil the medicine to the people who care for their family.


    "It''s easy to deal with the family''s internal strife." Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I''m going back to get married this time. I won''t stay here for a long time. I''ll go directly to the lower reaches of the mainland, right! I''ll have someone go back with you and deal with it. "


    Listen to her so say, Gu family father son two people since have no objection, when even nodded, rise to thank.


    At the same time, at the gate, several figures came from the air with swords. When they came to the gate and saw the collapsed corner of the wall, several people were slightly surprised and looked at each other.


    "A few city lords, you can calculate to come, our city Lord..." The old man could not help sobbing when he saw them.


    When several people came to the bottom and saw the city Lord who was dying and was supported by the old man, they couldn''t help but look pale: "what''s the matter? How did it happen? "


    What kind of man has abandoned his accomplishments? This, this simple than a knife to kill people, but also make life worse than death.


    The old man took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain of his viscera and said: "a group of people came to the city. They released dozens of people who wanted to be enslaved in the street. They injured the guards, seriously injured US, and abolished the cultivation of the city master. Those people, those people are really lawless! Some city lords, you must not allow such people to do what they like! "


    "Who is so wild? Don''t you even know their origin? " Asked one of the city lords, frowning.


    "I don''t know who they are, only know that the man who wounded us is Dufan."


    "Dufan?" Several people looked at each other and felt that the name was strange and had never heard of it.


    But in the crowd, the Chen family ancestor who had already trained his grandson for a meal heard what they said, and then he was helped to walk forward: "several city lords, don''t offend that man."


    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?" The old man, who was seriously injured, could not help but glare at him. Those people seriously injured them like this, can''t we just let it go? impossible!


    Along with the old man of the Chen family are people from other families. At this time, they look a little stunned. After listening for a while, they finally know the identity of those people. Is it possible? Can it be true?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    The wounded old man half supported their city Lord, and his face was filled with grief: "a few city lords, those people dare to hurt our city Lord like this today, and it''s hard to guarantee that they will not treat you like this one day. What''s more, our city Lord''s friendship with you is extraordinary. Now that he has been abandoned, how can we let these rampant people continue to live in this world? Today, what they have done is the accomplishments of our city Lord and the wall of our city, but they are also beating the faces of all the city lords


    A few people who were hesitant originally heard this, but their anger also appeared in their hearts. It''s true that they dare to treat the Lord of a city like this. Why don''t they not pay attention to them? What''s more, if they don''t show up, how can they get a foothold in this world?


    At the moment, one of them said in a deep voice: "that''s right. Those people are so rampant. If we let them go, wouldn''t we let them continue to do evil everywhere?"


    "Where are they now? But he has escaped? " Another city Lord inquired, and his face was unhappy.


    On hearing this, the seriously injured old man was very happy, and even said, "no, these people are so rampant that they haven''t escaped. They still live in an inn in the city. We''ll take some of them to the front."


    Therefore, the old man ordered the city master to be sent back first, and he went to the inn in front by the guard. With each step, the old man''s mind was even more murderous.


    Several city lords join hands, but he doesn''t believe that they can''t be killed!


    Seeing that they were embracing the city lords, the old ancestor of the Chen family went forward. He could not help being anxious: "no! I really can''t... "


    However, no one listened to him at all. The guards ran into those people, and the people around them also went to see the fun. At this time, the owners and ancestors of those families hesitated to ask, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you directly tell them that it''s Fengjiu, a ghost doctor? If the woman in red is really the ghost doctor Fengjiu, even if they join hands, they will be defeated miserably! "


    The old man listened, looked at them, and sighed, "they won''t listen. Besides, do you think they will believe me even if I tell you about it? I''m afraid you don''t believe it very much, do you? Don''t say it''s you. Even I don''t dare to believe it. After all, the ghost doctor Feng Jiu has not heard anything for several years... "


    When they heard the speech, they were silent. Indeed, they didn''t believe it very much. However, there were still some of them. After all, judging from the working style of those people, who would act like this except the ghost doctor Fengjiu?


    However, some people once said that the ghost doctor Fengjiu was dead, and others said that she had provoked a strong enemy to hide. Now they say that she suddenly appears in this city, true or false. I really don''t know which is true? Which is fake?


    "Let''s go and have a look! It''s all like this. It will be clear in a moment whether the woman in red is the ghost doctor Fengjiu. "


    Smell speech, everybody is silent nod, this just hurriedly follow to that Inn and go.


    Du fan, who was leaning against the door of the inn, was holding a fan in his hand. Seeing those people surrounded the inn, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "ah, these people don''t grow eyes! You say, who''s not good? You''re going to mess with us? I''m tired of living. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    "We have been walking for too long, and the master is too calm to make any noise. No one knows that our master is back." Luo Yu holds chest in both hands, ruffian and ruffian, and a pair of eyes also falls on those people outside.


    In the inn, except for the table where Fengjiu and Fengjiu were sitting, all the other tables were served with food. All the family members were sitting at the table eating and paying attention to the movement outside. Just now, they knew that the person who saved them was Fengjiu, the ghost doctor who was famous in this land!


    Thinking of this, their eyes could not help but look at Feng Jiu, who was sitting with several outstanding men, with the color of worship in their eyes. I didn''t expect that they could see the ghost doctor Fengjiu with their own eyes one day. I have to say that she is really dazzling, just like the scorching sun in the sky, so dazzling that people dare not look directly at her.


    Fengjiu didn''t pay attention to the outside, but said to Guan Xilin: "brother, wait a minute, you and lenghua and Leng Shuang. They will help the family to untie the sealed spiritual power."


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin answered and nodded his head.


    Outside, several city lords gathered around and stood in front of the gate of the Inn and drank to Du fan and Luo Yu who were leaning by the door: "call out your master!"


    "Hiss!" Luo Yu sneered and looked at him contemptuously: "do you want to see my master? I think highly of myself. "


    On hearing this, the several city lords could not help but be angry: "presumptuous!"


    Contain the voice of pressure, a deep voice drink, pressure with the air flow toward Du fan and Luo Yu. Du fan and Luo Yu raised their eyebrows when they were so cold. The next moment, their faces were full. Their bodies, which had been leaning sideways, stood up straight. Their faces were smiling. A cold drink came out of their mouths.


    "Presumptuous!"


    It was like two big mountains suddenly pressing down from the top of their heads. The powerful pressure accompanied by the terrible breath suddenly rushed to them. For a time, they fell on their knees one by one.


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    "Well!"


    The pain from their knees made many people cry out in pain and gasped, but the city lords were even more embarrassed. What shocked them was that their audacity made them kneel down without warning. The pressure on them was so powerful and terrifying that they forgot how to react.


    All the people around looked as if they had seen a ghost. They were stunned to see the city lords and the guards kneeling down and unable to stand up.


    "Hum! The Lord of a city dare to show off in front of us! I don''t know what to do Luo Yu gave a cold drink and squinted at the people kneeling on the ground.


    Du fan gazed at the city lords, opened the folding fan brush in his hand, gently fanned the wind, and said: "kneel down! If you don''t get up


    The words were relaxed, with a little smile, but the threat in the language was so obvious that the people who wanted to stand up were stiff and dare not move.


    The pressure is so terrible, I''m afraid, they are really kicking the iron plate today! It''s just, it''s a shame to kneel here like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    In the inn, Feng Jiu and Mo Chen are chatting, while the people who care for their family on the first floor are having dinner. They look out at those people kneeling at the gate of the inn. They feel that they are too indifferent. As the leader of a city, they dare to come to help without asking. It''s just that they are met with ghost doctor Feng Jiu and others.


    I don''t know how long they have to kneel outside?


    When the people of several aristocratic families who followed saw the city Lord and others kneeling on the ground with ugly faces, they were stunned and thought to themselves: is it Fengjiu coming out?


    They crowded forward, but only the two men were standing outside the inn, one left and one right, and no one came out except the two men.


    "Grandfather, you see, the one in red sitting there is that girl." The man in Chinese pointed to the red figure in the inn.


    After hearing the speech, the crowd began to move slightly. They looked inside with their heads slightly. After seeing the shadow, several people thought for a while. One of them lowered his voice and asked, "are we looking like this?"


    "Think of a way to let those city lords know! If you don''t know, things are out of control. " Chen said with a sigh.


    So, they got together to discuss. After a while, they nodded and sorted out their clothes. After that, Chen''s grandfather glanced at his grandson and said, "follow me." Then he stepped forward.


    The city lords were all kneeling, and the guards were the same. Therefore, when the old ancestor of the Chen family took his grandson forward, he immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Seeing the old ancestor of the Chen family coming forward, several city lords were stunned. Just as they were about to open their mouth, they saw him with the young man in Chinese clothes respectfully bow their hands and salute to the inn.


    "I brought my bad grandson to plead with the ghost doctor. Last night my grandson offended the ghost doctor and asked him to forgive him."


    When the voice of Chen''s ancestors came out, some people were at a loss, but some people''s faces changed and were shocked.


    Ghost doctor?


    At this moment, the city lords who knelt on the ground turned pale. They couldn''t recite and looked up at the inn. Ghost doctor Feng Jiu is here? How is this possible?


    After hearing the words of Chen''s ancestors, Du fan and Luo Yu looked at each other with a meaningful look. After a while, Du fan went inside.


    Feng Jiu, who was chatting with them, heard the words outside and couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling. After seeing Du fan come in, she said to him, "let them go back!"


    Smell speech, Du fan should a: "yes." That''s the way out.


    When he came outside, he glanced at the pale people on the ground, and then he said to the old man of the Chen family, "my master wants you all to go back."


    Hearing this, the old man of the Chen family couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly said, "thank you, ghost doctor." At the same time, the grandson knelt down and took a look at himself.


    Du Mingyu and Weiming stand on the ground of the inn, but they don''t want to stop.


    Without him, they were all shocked. Behind that, a cold sweat was seeping out, and a heart was shaking. How could they have thought that at the beginning, the other party was the ghost doctor Fengjiu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    On the first floor of the inn, Feng Jiu and others were sitting and drinking, and they didn''t care about the people outside. At their level, those people can''t get into their eyes. As long as they don''t do too much, they can also ignore them.


    "Since I haven''t left today, I''ll go back to my room and sleep again." She stood up and said to Bai Qingcheng, "Hao''er, you should watch more."


    "Yes." Bai Qingcheng answered and watched her get up and go upstairs.


    See her leave, Mo dust then to Jun jueshang way: "we go upstairs next a few chess how?"


    "With pleasure." Jun jueshang said, also stood up and went upstairs with him.


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin said with a smile: "let''s talk about it! Xiao Jiu said that he would ask people to go back with you to help, but you have already planned how to deal with those people when they go back? "


    Gu Xiangyi and his father looked at each other, and they came to Guan Xi Lin''s table and sat down and chatted with him.


    When Hao''er saw this, he went back to his room, while the others were busy. Although there were many people in the inn, it seemed very quiet.


    Outside, the city lords who had been helped away found the old man of the Chen family. After knowing the identity of the people in the inn from his words, their faces were blue with fear.


    They did not dare to stay for a long time, or even to think about making a start for the city master who had been abandoned. Instead, they left for their own town in a hurry


    I thought it would be a scuffle, but after knowing the identity of Feng Jiu and others, no one dared to fight with them, and the situation came to an end.


    In the morning of the next morning, the family members solemnly thank Feng Jiu, and Feng Jiu also left behind Du fan and Luo Yu, who asked them to follow the family to help them deal with the civil strife.


    "You can go directly to Tiandan building in Baichuan city after dealing with the matter." Feng nine looked at two people and told: "we will wait for you in the Tiandan building, speed up as soon as possible, don''t delay too long."


    "Yes, master." They answered and watched them leave. Then they went back with the family members


    After they left, the news that Feng Jiu appeared in the city was like a feather scattered by the wind. It also let many people know that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu is back again.


    Many people who got the news rushed to Tiandan building in Baichuan city. They knew that once Feng Jiuyi came back, he would come back to Tiandan building. Therefore, they waited for the day.


    The two realms are interlinked, and many friars in the upper world also try to go to the lower world. After all, they are not very powerful in the upper world. If they reach the lower bound, they will be the existence of adversity.


    However, even if they moved their minds, they were also very sad to get the pass between the four deficient and the wooden heart, which guarded the immortal road. Therefore, gradually, the immortal practitioners also stopped thinking.


    At the same time, Wanyan Qianhua, who is in the family backyard, is squinting in the sun on the soft couch. She squints at the warm sunshine falling from the sky, and stretches her waist like a lazy cat.


    "Qianhua, when are we going to leave? We''ve been here for some time, and you don''t want to stay forever, do you? " Wanyan thirteen came out, a look of boredom.


    In this mansion, he really felt bored and boring. I really don''t know how people here are used to it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    Wanyan Qianhua took a look at him and said, "I heard that ah Jiu said that they had already arrived here and went to Tiandan building in Baichuan city. However, Jun jueshang was also following her. It seemed that I was waiting for me to appear. Uncle shisan, what should we do now


    "What? Is Jun jueshang here? Does he have nothing to do in his carefree house? How could you follow me to the lower boundary? It seems that he really hates you. He must want to get you back in person. " Wanyan shisan said, and shook his head: "tut Tut, just like this, I don''t know how you will be packed after he is caught?"


    Wanyan Qianhua coughed gently, and then he straightened up his body and said, "so I think I can''t meet ah Jiu at present, so that I won''t be caught by him as soon as I show my face."


    She said, eyes light a turn, way: "however, I have a good way."


    "What good way?" I don''t believe it.


    "Either you can stay here and not go out, or you can go to Taohuawu as mentioned by ah Jeou and stagger with them directly, so that you won''t meet him."


    Seeing this, Wanyan thirteen said: "then go to Taohuawu! Anyway, I can still go around there. It''s cloudy everywhere, and it''s very troublesome to go out. "


    As soon as they were determined, they found a time to talk to the family members and left here the next morning


    Wanyan, who sent them to leave, looked at his daughter, who was gradually away. His heart was slightly sour, so he left. His daughter left again. He did not know when to see her next time?


    And the child in her belly, she has not said, they also pretended not to ask, now looking at her pregnant child a person to travel, heart said that it is impossible to rest assured.


    "At least with her thirteen uncle, don''t worry." Wanyan said, patting his son on the shoulder, this just turned back to walk.


    Wanyan shisan, who left with Wanyan Qianhua, walked on the road. His mood was as happy as the flying birds, and the smile on his face was more than covered.


    "Well, it''s better to be outside! To tell you the truth, I don''t like staying in the family. It''s too Yin. " Wanyan shisan said, calling out the flying sword, he jumped up and said to Wan Yan Qianhua: "come on! I''ll take your sword with me


    Seeing this, Wanyan Qianhua nodded his head, and then his toes leaped, gently fell on his flying sword, and walked with him to resist the sword


    In the upper world, Xuanyuan Moze is looking for rare treasures everywhere. He wants to prepare the bride price for Fengjiu himself. Therefore, those things must be valuable and precious.


    These days, he has put all the betrothal gifts he has prepared into the space. As long as the people under his hand hear that there is any precious treasure, no matter how hard it is to get it, he will try to get it.


    On this day, he heard that Dongzhu in the East China Sea was very beautiful and valuable. Therefore, he also rushed to the East China Sea


    Feng Jiu, who has already arrived in Tiandan building, has been idle in the house for several days, waiting for his staff to finish his work and then leave here to return to his family.


    When Mo Chen walked into her yard, he saw her lying lazily on the soft couch with a book on her face. Seeing this, he gently stepped forward to her and sat down beside her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    Feng nine in the Mo dust into the know, even if it is not to see, she can also be familiar with his body breath. His breath gradually, is very gentle, compared with Xuanyuan Moze''s less fierce and sharp, it is easier to let people get used to his existence without guard.


    She was surprised to know that he sat down but did not speak. Because her face was covered with books, she couldn''t see his face, so she reached out and took the book down.


    "No sleep?" Mo Chen saw her take down the book, then asked with amusement.


    "Where can I sleep when you stare at me like this?" Feng Jiu chuckled, sat up from the soft couch and asked, "are you going back to see your master?"


    Smell speech, Mo dust warm voice said: "no hurry, after all, I just went home yesterday to have a look, as for the matter of going to see my master, I don''t think you need to worry too much, just slow down!"


    Seeing this, Feng nine nodded: "it''s been a few days since I went back to Tiandan building. I''m just waiting for lenghua to deal with the things on hand. When Du fan comes back, he can go back." "Then, how about I invite you to take a walk in Taohuawu? The peach blossoms there are always in full bloom and they are very beautiful. "


    "Good." Mo dust smiles to answer a, way: "arrive, peach blossom tree I invite you to drink."


    Listen to this, Feng nine lightly smile should come down. After a few words in the courtyard, they saw Jun jueshang and Guan Xilin come in. Before Guan Xilin entered the hospital, he said hello with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiu, Mo Chen, I knew you must be here." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile and strode over. He also came to one side and sat down, while calling Jun jueshang: "sit here, there is still a place."


    Mo Chen mouth corner a draw, see oneself snow-white dress is rubbed black, he saw Guan Xi Lin one eye, ask: "where did you just go?"


    Guan Xi Lin didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, he was stunned. He grabbed his robe and looked at it: "is it dirty? I don''t know. " Say, look to Mo dust apologetically say: "or you go back to change a suit of clothes! I''m really sorry. "


    "No Mo dust says, pour also did not care.


    Seeing this, Guan Xilin laughed and said, "just now we went to the training ground for a few moves. You see, my dirty body was all thrown by him." He had no choice but to spread his hands and look at the standing Jun jueshang.


    Jun jueshang moved his eyes lightly and fell on Feng Jiu''s body and asked, "when will you tell me her whereabouts?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine pick eyebrow to smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t say it? You will meet as soon as the time comes. "


    Hearing this again, Jun jueshang frowned, but did not ask again, just sat down beside him.


    At this time, outside lenghua came in and called respectfully: "master, there is someone outside to see you."


    "Who is it?" Feng nine asked carelessly.


    "It''s the city Lord of the surrounding towns and the people of the big families. They are all blocked out of the government at this time. They all hope to see the master and son." Leng Hua said.


    Feng nine laughed and said, "let''s go! Let them come to you if they have anything to do. " She didn''t want to pay attention to the other things, and left them to the people under her hand, so that she could have a good time.


    Listen to this, Leng Hua slightly pause for a moment, this just should: "yes." Turn around and walk out.


    "As soon as the news of your return spreads, it is estimated that not only will they want to see you, but people from all over the country will rush to see you." Mo dust slow voice said, while standing up: "I go home a trip, the evening will not come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    Feng nine nodded: "good, I have prepared some things for your family, you take back together!" She said, looking at the side of the cold frost: "you send Mo dust, take things to him."


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, toward Mo dust look.


    "I''ll thank you first." Mo dust smile, then with cold frost left together.


    See Mo dust leave, Jun jueshang also did not leave, but returned to the yard. Seeing them leave, Guan Xilin asked with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, did she go there too? In that case, they will not meet soon? "


    Feng nine laughed: "my sister first step, I let her go to Taohuawu, we will go after a few days, staggered days will not meet on the road." With a smile in her eyes, she thought in her heart: besides, she is pregnant with a child, and it is estimated that she will not go too soon. The time they delay here can make the journey between her and Wanyan 13 easier.


    In the following days, she also stayed in the Danlou for a period of time, until this day, Du fan and their family were busy and came back to Tiandan building to report.


    In the courtyard, Du fan and Luo Yu told her about the family affairs, and finally said, "now that Gu Xiangyi and his son have regained the power to care for the family, they are unable to come because of the need to rectify the affairs of the family. Therefore, they asked us to turn over and thank them personally after we have dealt with the family affairs."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile: "I know, you''ve come back all the way, tired, go back and have a rest! We''ll leave tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Two people should a, line a courtesy, this just retreated to go out.


    The next morning, Mo Chen heard that they were going to leave, so he said with a warm smile, "OK, you can go back first! I''ll go to the master''s place, and I will drink this wedding wine on your wedding day. "


    "Well, take care of yourself on the way." Feng Jiu nodded to him.


    Mo Chen sent them away and watched them leave in a spaceship. Then he turned around and went home


    Phoenix Dynasty, Phoenix House.


    If there is a special existence, it can only be said to be the Phoenix emperor. It changed its Dynasty and became the Phoenix emperor, and then was destroyed. It became a place without imperial power. According to the reason, such existence is like a piece of fat meat, and everyone will stare at it. However, because of the strength of the Phoenix family, even if there is no imperial power here, no one dares to think about it.


    Although the imperial power system of the Phoenix Dynasty has disappeared, everyone still calls this place the Phoenix Dynasty, and the Phoenix family is still the supreme existence here.


    In Fengfu, the Phoenix family members who received news half a month ago that they were going to return to Fengjiu were looking forward to their coming. They were busy preparing for their arrival.


    When several acquaintances learned that Fengjiu was coming back, they would often come and sit and listen. They knew that they were going to get married, so they all secretly prepared gifts.


    One day a few days later, when the spaceship flew through the city and landed directly in front of the gate of the Phoenix Mansion, people in the whole city could not help looking at it. Until the familiar red figure appeared in the public''s sight, I did not know who called out: "the eldest lady of the Phoenix family is back!"


    For a moment, the whole city was boiling with cheers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    When Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao and others heard that Feng Jiu had arrived, they all came out to greet her. When she came back from home for several years, people''s eyes turned red.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, father, mother." Feng nine eleven called a, toward them line a gift, this just smile way: "I come back."


    "Well, just come back, just come back." People looked at her excitedly. When they saw the little man standing beside her, they were stunned for a moment: "this is..."


    "This is Hao''er." Feng nine said, pushing the little guy forward: "quick, have met granddad and them."


    "Hao''er meets with great grandfather, great grandparent, grandfather and grandmother." Hao Er knelt down to salute them and kowtowed.


    "It turned out to be Hao''er, who was so young at that time. If you don''t say it, you can''t recognize it." Feng Sanyuan laughed and helped him up. He said, "get up, Hao''er, go, and go home with my grandfather. When your mother brought you back, you were so young and still in your arms."


    Hao''er listened, slightly raised his head and looked at his grandfather, who was younger than his grandfather. He was a little curious.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Jiu, walk around and go home. But you haven''t come back for years." Feng Xiao Lang laughed and looked at her daughter, patted her on the shoulder, and then looked at the people behind her and said, "come in together. It''s been a long time since we''ve been so busy."


    A large group of people went to the mansion. Many of them were old people. When they saw Feng Jiu, they all saluted in a hurry. Everyone''s eyes were filled with respect and worship. However, some young girls and boys secretly looked at their elder sister with curiosity. It was very nice to see the legendary lady of Feng family from such a close distance for the first time Excited.


    Feng Sanyuan, who was walking in front of him, led Hao''er to go inside, and told the housekeeper who was waiting at the side: "there are double cases in this month''s mansion, so that both the upper and lower levels are happy."


    "Oh, thank you The Housekeeper on one side laughed and said to the crowd, "the old master said that the monthly routine of this month is double, which makes everyone happy."


    For a moment, the people in the mansion heard this, but they couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and the people were all glad to thank them. Who didn''t know that the entrance of Fengfu was the most difficult? For those who are hard to get into Fengfu, even if it is a servant walking outside, it is a very decent thing. What''s more, the Fengfu never treats the servants badly. It can be said that every servant of the Fengfu is proud to be able to enter the Fengfu. They also always keep in mind their own identity and do not do anything to shame the Fengfu.


    At this time, the hall of the mourning king and the Phoenix were introduced to each other, but they were not familiar with each other.


    After hearing the wine, Miss Dafeng went to the front gate of the mansion and went to the front of the house.


    In addition to seeing the ship, he did not see any other familiar people, so he took a man beside him and asked, "is this the eldest lady of Fengfu back? Is that Phoenix nine? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    "Phoenix nine?" The man thought about it and said, "the first lady of the Phoenix family was originally called fengqingge, but later I heard that she was also called Fengjiu. I don''t know what happened."


    "Oh? It turns out that she is coming back Wanyan shisan turned his eyes and looked at the front. He saw that there were many people around him. In addition to some guards in front of the Fengfu house, he didn''t see any other familiar people. However, when he was about to leave, he saw lenghua come out and go to the spaceship.


    Seeing this, he crowded forward and called out: "cool." At the same time, he waved the wine gourd in his hand to attract his attention.


    Leng Hua, who is about to get on the spaceship to take things, looks along the sound. Unexpectedly, he sees Wanyan 13 and walks towards him. Before he opens his mouth, he brushes his hands and makes a sound barrier. The voice of inquiry also comes.


    "Lenghua, did Jun jueshang follow you Wanyan thirteen asked, while paying attention to the situation at the gate of Fengfu, in case that Jun jueshang suddenly came out.


    Seeing him, Leng Hua smiles and says in a warm voice, "Mr. Jun is here too. He has been following us since we came back. He said he wanted to find Miss Wanyan. Now he is sitting in the mansion."


    Leng Hua''s voice, smiling slightly, asked, "how is miss Wanyan now?"? After the master was ready to settle down, he went to see her again when he didn''t pay attention. "


    "She''s free every day now, eating and sleeping all day long. Her only activity is to walk in the peach blossom forest and enjoy the flowers. We''ve been here for some days. I came to the city to inquire about the news because I stayed there boring. I didn''t expect to meet you back."


    Wanyan shisan said, while looking inside the Phoenix Mansion, he said, "seriously, your defense in this mansion is not so strict. I tried to go in and have a look. But I almost found out before I went in."


    "I''ll take you in sometime and meet the old man and the owner." Leng Hua said.


    Smell speech, Wanyan 13 waved his hand: "forget it, I can''t let Jun jueshang know that my worried niece is here? You don''t know, she actually colluded with your master son, forced Jun jueshang to run away. If you let him catch him, you don''t know how to die. "


    Hearing this, Leng Hua just laughed and said nothing more. He also knows something about it. When the master went to make the medicine, she also knew about it. In addition, Jun jueshang followed them all the way. He had to find Wan Yan Qianhua, and he knew something about them.


    "I''ve been out for a while. The master has to wait for me to take something in. I''ll tell him later." Leng Hua said, gently looking at him, asking him if he had anything else to explain.


    "All right! There are many people here. You are popular now. People all over the city are staring at you! It''s estimated that if it wasn''t for my sound insulation, how many ears would be listening here. " Wanyan thirteen said, waving to remove the sound barrier, side way: "I go." He turned and left first.


    After seeing him leave, Leng Hua got on the spaceship and took some things in. And many people who have noticed the previous scene are talking about it slowly. Who was that person before? How does it look like a fresh face?


    Because of Fengjiu''s return, the dinner began to be prepared at noon, and Wanyan Qianhua, who was there in Taohuawu, had just learned the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    While eating sour fruit, he listened to Wanyan shisan talking about Fengfu. Wanyan Qianhua''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with some doubts: "did you come here? What is ah Jiu going to do? Don''t you mean to get rid of him in the middle? "


    "Hey, what? You know you''re afraid? " Wanyan shisan gazed at her with a look of schadenfreude and said, "that''s the headmaster of Xiaoyao gate. Do you think that little girl Fengjiu can easily throw him away? Now that he is here, do you think it will be sooner or later


    Said, he aimed at her slightly raised stomach, also more than three months time, now can see, if let that Jun jueshang see, that matter can be troublesome.


    Wanyan Qianhua stroked his stomach with one hand and lay lazily on the soft couch, saying: "as long as I don''t meet him before I give birth to a child, nothing will happen. If I don''t let him find out after I give birth to the child, he will not know that I have a child."


    Said, her voice a meal, way: "this matter is actually mainly in a Jiu there, now I don''t know what her idea." Originally, I wanted to avoid this Taohuawu to make Jun jueshang unable to find it, but now it''s hard to say.


    Seeing this, Wanyan 13 said: "this is simple. I''ll go to Fengfu one time and ask Fengjiu if I don''t know."


    "Well, she''ll be here in a few days. I''ll ask her myself then." Wanyan Qianhua said, looked at Wanyan thirteen one eye, said: "Thirteen uncle, Phoenix House there you don''t go, lest let him meet."


    "All right Wanyan 13 o''clock, pour also did not say other.


    Night, Phoenix House.


    After the banquet was over, Feng Jiu went back to the main courtyard. Leng Hua, after settling all the others, was preparing to go to Feng Jiu to tell her about her encounter with Wan Yan 13 today. She met her sister.


    "Sister, you haven''t gone to rest yet?" Leng Hua looked at her and saw that she was carrying something in her hand, and asked, "did you send it to the master?"


    "Well, the master drank a lot of wine tonight, but I didn''t eat much. Just when I saw that there was bird''s nest stewed in the kitchen, I brought him a cup of it." Leng Shuang said, looked at him and asked, "what do you want?"


    "There''s something to do with the master."


    "Then let''s go together." Leng Shuang said and went back to the yard with him.


    When they got to the courtyard, Feng Jiuzheng took a good bath and sat in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. Seeing them come in, he put his eyes on Leng Hua and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I met Miss Wanyan''s thirteen uncle outside the house today." Leng Hua said, will be outside today Wanyan 13 said with her.


    After listening to Leng Hua''s words, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "my elder sister must have been in a hurry. Well, it''s a good night tonight. I''ll go and see them first."


    "Master, have a bowl of bird''s nest first." Cold frost said, pushing the bird''s nest to her.


    Listening to the bird''s nest, Feng Jiu asked, "is there anything else in the kitchen?"


    Cold frost a Zheng, then just way: "have."


    "I''ll take them for my sister''s supper." Feng nine motioned, he also picked up the spoon and ate the bird''s nest in front of him.


    After about half a column of incense, she went out of the house quietly in red. When she went out, Jun jueshang, who had been sitting on the roof, glimpsed the red figure, almost without thinking about it. He followed him quietly.


    Go out late at night, in addition to see Yan Qianhua, who will there be? He is sure that Wanyan Qianhua must be here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    Feng Jiu wandered in the night. However, after a long journey, she felt that someone was following her. So she changed her way to Taohuawu. She took the people behind her in a circle in the city until she successfully got rid of the people who followed her.


    Standing in the dark, she looked at the white figure smeared in the night, and couldn''t help but hook her lips. I didn''t expect Jun jueshang to follow her, but how could she let him follow her sister at this time?


    When she saw him turning around in the city and going in the opposite direction, she took her breath and went to Taohuawu


    Wanyan Qianhua is lying lazily in Taohuawu, looking at the night outside the window. Her hand is touching her abdomen, and her face is a rare soft color.


    Dazed, looking at the night, people are also easy to be sleepy, just as she yawned and sleepy, she heard the voice of Fengjiu outside.


    "Sister."


    Hearing that elder sister''s voice, she raised her eyebrows and went out. She saw Feng Jiuzheng, who was dressed in red, came with a smile. Seeing her, she was very beautiful and her eyes were angry: "you are always here."


    "Did my sister miss me?" Feng nine smile Yingying walked forward, eyes fell on her bulging abdomen, eyes can not help a bright: "the stomach is so big, sister, pregnant child hard?"


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua caresses abdomen, in the eye delimits a soft: "pregnant child which woman can not be laborious?" She took Feng Jiu in one hand and said, "it''s cool at night. Go and talk in the room." Said, then took the Phoenix nine to go inside.


    "Feng Jiu is here?" Wanyan thirteen did not know where to come out, a see Phoenix nine then smile to come up to: "you can calculate to come."


    "I brought you a night." Feng nine says, smile to him, signal him to come in together.


    In the room, three people sat down around the table top. Feng Jiu took the bird''s nest out of the space and said to Wan Yan Qianhua, "elder sister, you should eat more bird''s nest when you are pregnant. It will be good for the child and you."


    "I have it at home, but I haven''t cooked it all the way. What''s more, you guard some Fengwei here, and the food is casual. Today, uncle shisan said that he would go out to find a cook, but because he met you back, he forgot about the kitchen." Wanyan Qianhua said with a smile and glanced at Wanyan thirteen who scooped out the bird''s nest.


    Wanyan shisan put a bowl of bird''s nest in front of Qianhua, and said to Fengjiu: "originally, I wanted to ask Fengwei who is guarding here to arrange it, but you just came here, or would you like to find one?"


    "Well, I''ll send two people back." Feng nine said, motioning them to eat quickly.


    She held her cheek in one hand and looked at Yan Qianhua. After she finished eating the bird''s nest, she said with a smile: "elder sister, Jun jueshang has come back all the way. Just now I came out and let him find out. He also followed me all the way, but let me get rid of it."


    On hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua moved the bird''s nest bowl to one side, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Fengjiu: "I just want to ask you! What''s your plan? Why did he follow? What if we meet here? If he saw me like this now, he could have done it? "


    "Sister, you don''t know. He has changed a lot since you strengthened him." Feng nine purses mouth to smile, and one side of Wan Yan 13 lightly cough a.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    He coughed slightly, looked at them, and said in a speechless way: "you two women are talking about the topic of strength and weakness in front of a man like me, don''t you think it''s not good?"


    Smell speech, two people look at each other one eye, smile way: "then you go to rest first? We''re going to talk for a long time


    See this, Wanyan 13:00 head: "good, you have not met for a long time, have a good chat! I''ll go to bed first. " He stood up and waved his hand and went out.


    This night, Fengjiu and Wanyan thirteen two people chatted for a night, until it was getting light, Fengjiu left Taohuawu and went to Fengfu.


    When she came back to the courtyard, she saw Jun jueshang in white sitting in her courtyard drinking wine. Seeing this, she asked with a smile, "why did you come here to drink in the early morning?"


    Jun jueshang looked at her and asked, "did you go to see her?"


    "Who?" Feng Jiu pretended to be silly.


    "Who else but wan Yan Qianhua?" Jun jueshang said, looking at her and asking, "she''s here, isn''t she? where? How long are you going to hide her? "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine light smile, way: "this is wrong, my elder sister is not I can hide the person." She went up to the table and sat down. She said with a smile, "it''s just that she doesn''t want to see you yet. Even if you go there, it''s useless."


    "So here she is?" Jun jueshang''s eyes moved.


    "Hmmm." She gently should a, clear eyes overflowing with a smile: "you can''t find her, even if you find, you may not be able to see, and live here first! It''s not time. "


    Jun jueshang held the wine cup in his hand, and his voice was a little angry. He said, "she doesn''t want to see me yet? Who on earth did what I''m sorry for? "


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said leisurely, "it''s you who have taken advantage of my sister. After all, you are not so old at this age. She looks up to you. If you change into other people, it''s not necessarily necessary."


    Jun jueshang choked up. He didn''t know what to say. He just took a look at her and drank up the wine in the cup.


    "I didn''t sleep all night! Go back to your room and have a rest She stood up, yawned and went into the room.


    Jun jueshang looked at her leaving, and faintly took back his sight. He sat in the courtyard for a while, then got up and left and went to the house. In the end, where will Fengjiu hide people?


    Another month later, Feng''s house has helped Feng Jiu to choose a date for their marriage. During this time, apart from staying in the mansion, she went to Taohuawu to see her sister.


    These days in this mansion, Ye Jing and her children often live together, and the days will not seem boring. However, after such a month, she has missed Xuanyuan Moze.


    After choosing a good day, she told him the date by way of summons, that is, when he will come back?


    Just when she was in the courtyard thinking about things, Jun jueshang was playing chess with Guan Xilin in the garden in front of her. Guan Xilin thought about the chess pieces for a long time before he dropped one. However, Jun jueshang on the opposite side just looked at it and put down another piece. Then, when it was Guan Xilin''s turn, his eyebrows all twisted.


    See this, Jun jueshang Mou color move, motionless asked: "this city I also came for a month, also do not see other quiet and quiet place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    With that, his voice stopped and asked, "do you have anything to recommend?"


    Guan Xilin was thinking about the chess pieces. Listening to his words, he asked, "where is the quieter place? There are many in the city. Have you been there? " He looked at the pieces and thought, which step is better?


    "I''ve been to all famous places, and the scenery and environment are ordinary, which is very similar to many towns." He said, his voice is light and indifferent, like ordinary chatting, so that people can not detect a trace of meaningful inquiry.


    Guan Xilin was thinking about the chess pieces. He didn''t pay much attention to his words. He just followed his words: "there is a place you haven''t been to. The scenery of that place is unique, but it''s not in this city."


    Speaking, he put the pieces down, then looked up and said with a smile: "it''s you."


    Jun jueshang looked at the chessboard, calmly picked up a piece and dropped it, and asked, "Oh? Is there such a place? I don''t know where it is? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Taohuawu! The scenery of that place can be described as unique. Peach blossom is blooming all the year round. This is Xiaojiu''s place. In the past, the peach blossom in Taohuawu was only in March. Later, after Xiaojiu took over, it was planted everywhere. Therefore, the peach blossom there is constant. Everyone who comes here will go to Taohuawu for a walk, which is more suitable for love Men and women. "


    When he said this, Guan Xi Lin was stunned and looked up at Jun jueshang who was sitting opposite. For a moment, the smile on his face was somewhat chatty.


    "This, that, ha ha..."


    After that, he didn''t notice to tell Taohuawu. Wanyan Qianhua lived there. If he found out, then


    "Taohuawu?" Jun jueshang lightly read these three words, he looked at Guan Xi Lin, asked: "where is this?"


    After seeing Guan Xi Lin''s look, Jun jueshang did not care to stand up: "it doesn''t matter, I will find it." He turned and went out.


    People in the mansion don''t know, but when you get to the mansion, you''ll find out where Taohuawu is.


    Looking at Jun jueshang turning away, Guan Xi Lin was worried that he might cause trouble, so he rushed to Fengjiu''s yard: "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu!"


    Feng Jiu was lying on the soft couch in the sun. When she heard his voice, she slowly opened her eyes and asked, "brother? What''s the matter? "


    "Xiao Jiu, I was playing chess with Jun jueshang just now. Unexpectedly, he asked me a few words when I wanted to play chess. I didn''t pay attention to it for a moment, and then I told him about Taohuawu. He has gone outside now. I''m afraid he is going to find Taohuawu."


    After listening to his words, Fengjiu chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. Now my sister''s stomach has been more than four months, and he dare not do it to my sister."


    While talking, she sat up and said with a smile, "however, I still have to go and have a look. After all, the two people''s getting along with each other is a little strange. What''s more, I''m also curious about how he will react when he sees my sister''s bulging stomach?"


    Then, Feng Jiu followed him out of the door and went to Taohuawu.


    Calculate the day, her sister''s stomach is more than four months old, it''s really time for Jun jueshang to have a look, but I don''t know, when he sees her sister''s big belly, can he hold on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    When Jun jueshang came to Taohuawu, he looked at the words on it, and his eyes could not help falling into the peach blossom forest. When he arrived here, his heart was inexplicably nervous.


    Is she in here? What is she doing in this? How can you hide for such a long time?


    As he walked forward, he felt someone staring at him in the dark. He just glanced around and stepped inside.


    The Phoenix guards in the dark watched Jun jueshang go in, thinking that the master had sent them a message just now, so that they didn''t have to stop, they took back their eyes and did not stare at the person who went in.


    Peach blossom forest is open outside, but there are also some places inside that are not open. It belongs to private places, which is more quiet than the outside environment.


    Jun jueshang walked forward. He walked through the peach blossom forest. When he was about to go forward, he couldn''t help stopping.


    Under a peach blossom tree in front of her, Qianhua, dressed in red, was lying on a soft couch with a blanket on her side. Her hair was not tied, but was scattered at will. Her beautiful face was peaceful and soft at this time, because she was sleeping soundly.


    It''s very quiet around. The light wind gently blows away the peach blossom petals of a tree, falling on her body, her ink hair, and her face. The picture of peach blossoms falling down and sleeping under the peach blossom tree is so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes


    He stood quietly, watching, also do not know how long the time passed, until, she lazily moved the body, slightly turned over, the blanket covered on her body just like that sliding to the ground, he looked at the woman sleeping with his back to him, can''t believe, in such a place, she can sleep so well.


    His face darkened when he thought that the dark guards, inside and outside, were staring at every place inside. That is to say, the appearance of this woman sleeping here is also seen by those hidden in the dark?


    Thinking of this, his breath could not help cooling down.


    When Wanyan shisan, who came from afar, saw the white figure standing in the peach blossom forest, he was frightened out of a cold sweat. He widened his eyes, staring at the standing man, and exclaimed in his heart: Jun jueshang? How did he find this?


    Originally ready to step forward the pace can not help light, step by step back, suddenly back down.


    Jun jueshang! The hapless Xiaoyao sect leader on qianhuaqiang has been found here. What can we do? What will he do with Qianhua? If he found that Qianhua was pregnant with his child, wouldn''t it be


    Thinking of this, the original step back can not help but look at the front, see Qianhua body blanket has fallen on the ground, and fortunately, she is back to Jun jueshang sleep, therefore, Jun jueshang can not see her tummy at this time.


    However, if she stepped forward, or she suddenly turned over to wake up, it would just let him see it?


    The heart is worried, also don''t know if he saw how to get mad? However, at this time, Qian Hua, who was sleeping, suddenly moved. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes. She turned over her body and lay down, looking lazily at the peach blossom petals falling from the tree


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    Wanyan shisan was stunned. His eyes were wide and his mouth was open. He was ready to remind Wanyan Qianhua, who was lying on his back and stroking his stomach. When he did not know when, Fengjiu, who had come to him, touched his acupoints, making his voice unable to speak.


    Feng nine came to Wan Yan 13''s side and made a silent move towards him. Then he untied his acupoints and looked forward to Jun jueshang in front of him.


    But Jun jueshang, who had been preparing to step forward, was stunned again. He stared at Wan Yan Qianhua''s slightly swollen stomach in disbelief. His whole face was completely free of the calm and indifferent color of the past, and some were just shocked and astonished.


    His whole person seems to be muddled in general, a blank in his mind, only Wanyan Qianhua is caressing his slightly raised stomach with his hand.


    He is not a hairy boy. Even if he has never been married, he knows how a woman''s belly is getting bigger, but how can it be possible? He and she clearly only have a night of love, how can one night pregnant children?


    At this moment, his whole breath was disordered. Because of this, Wanyan Qianhua, who had been languidly lying, realized the existence of strange breath.


    "Who are you?"


    With a cold drink, she caught a falling peach blossom petal between her fingers and shot at the place where the breath was. At the same time, the whole person also jumped up and looked at it with her eyes. However, she could not help but scratch a flurry in her eyes.


    "Jun Jue Shang? How can it be you


    Wanyan Qianhua didn''t expect him to come here suddenly. Mingming said that he would not let him come to see her, but how could he come suddenly? You know she''s here?


    Jun jueshang was shocked to see her big belly, so she couldn''t avoid a peach blossom petal she shot. The seemingly harmless peach blossom petal was sharp after being injected with spiritual power. It was like that, with a very fast speed, it cut his sleeve and cut his arm.


    The exudation of red blood dyed his white robe. However, he seemed to know no pain. When he saw Wan Yan Qianhua jump like that, his face turned white and his heart suddenly lifted up.


    But in the blink of an eye, he came to her side, pale face obviously with iron green looking at her: "you actually have a baby!"


    Seeing that he came to her in an instant, Wanyan Qianhua felt flustered and forced to calm down: "what''s wrong with my baby? It''s not yours! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jun jueshang''s face, which had already been iron green, suddenly darkened after hearing her words. The whole person was filled with a frightening breath. A pair of eyes were staring at Wan Qianhua, only to feel that he could be called perfect self-control. At this moment, he was so angry that he was thrown behind his head.


    Wanyan Qianhua, who had planned to say it again, was very spineless when she touched the other side''s eyes as if to kill. She took a deep breath, calmed her flustered mood, and moved her eyes away. At the same time, she kept her pace slightly backward. However, she did not notice the foot of the soft couch for a moment, and her body fell back unbalanced.


    "Ah


    She was startled and exclaimed. Instinctively, she protected her stomach. She thought she would fall down, but she was hugged tightly by Jun jueshang.


    If she was scared a moment ago, at this moment she looked up at the person who held her in amazement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    Jun jueshang looked at her this startled appearance is also scared a heart seven up and down, even holding her hand also slightly shaking.


    I once heard that a woman was prone to miscarriage in the first few months of pregnancy, and everything had to be careful. God knows that when he saw her with such a belly, he almost fell down and his face turned white.


    When she saw her pale face, she couldn''t say a word.


    Fengjiu and Wanyan shisan looked at them not far away with interest. Looking at their getting along with each other, Wanyan shisan asked in a low voice: "is this OK? We really don''t have to go up there? It''s not going to happen? "


    Feng nine white his one eye, way: "go up to do what? Do you still worry about what will happen to my sister? Don''t worry. It''s OK. Let them get along with each other. You don''t want your nephew and grandson to be born without a father in the future, do you


    After hearing her words, Wanyan shisan looks at the two people in front of her with complicated eyes. After all, Qianhua is stronger than Jun jueshang. If he doesn''t have any intention to her and doesn''t feel emotional towards her, even if she is pregnant with his child, he won''t be soft hearted. However, judging from the situation, it seems that there is some drama.


    "Let me go!"


    Wanyan Qianhua calmed down and said in a cold voice, struggling to withdraw from his arms.


    "Don''t move!"


    Jun jueshang murmured, afraid of being too sharp and frightening her, so the voice sounded helpless. He looked at her struggling, thought for a while, and finally let go of her hand. However, when Wanyan Qianhua was about to escape, he reached out and clasped her hand.


    "Sit down, let''s talk."


    He clasped her wrist and let her sit on the soft couch. At this moment, his face was solemn and solemn.


    Wanyan Qianhua hesitated. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he sat down. His hands were still subconsciously protecting his abdomen and staring at him with vigilance: "what do you want to talk about? I''ll tell you, you took advantage of me that night. You can''t tell me about that again


    Listening to this, Jun jueshang''s mouth slightly twitched. He looked at Wanyan Qianhua, who was strong and calm, and asked, "did I take advantage of it? Don''t you take advantage of me? Medicine strong on this gentleman and first did not say, but you are pregnant with this gentleman''s child and ran away without trace! If I hadn''t come here, would you have concealed the child? "


    The more he said, the more dangerous his tone was, and even his eyes were half narrowed. He knew very well that if Guan Xilin hadn''t been set up today, he was afraid to hide the child after she gave birth. He didn''t even know that she had conceived a child or even had a child. His face sank when he thought of this.


    "See clearly, this child is in my stomach, this is my child, what does it have to do with you?" Wanyan Qianhua snorted coldly. Although he was guilty, he didn''t want to lose momentum.


    Smell speech, Jun jueshang''s eyes gradually deep, he looked at her, low voice not slow asked: "that Ben Jun is to ask, how the child is in your stomach?"


    Wanyan Qianhua heard this and couldn''t help but stay. How could it be in her stomach? Of course, it was because of two people that night


    For a while, her face rose red, and her beautiful eyes were full of shame and annoyance: "Jun Jue Shang! You beast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    Listen to her fury, and then look at her face of shame, Jun jueshang is calm and said: "this gentleman is not an animal, you know."


    Feng nine and WAN Yan 13 have already looked in a daze. In addition to surprise or surprise in their eyes, they didn''t expect it! This unlock Jun jueshang is actually a sultry man?


    Ask how the child is in Wanyan Qianhua''s stomach? Is that worth saying? Which adult man or woman doesn''t know what''s going on? Did he have the face to ask? It''s incredible.


    Wanyan Qianhua took a deep breath, looked at the face in front of him, and finally lay down on the soft couch and closed his eyes directly: "you go! I don''t welcome you here. Don''t show up in front of me. "


    "We''re talking about things." Jun jueshang said, looking at her eyes closed, eyes are not free, the Lord fell on her stomach again. His eyes flickered slightly, and for the first time he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    In her stomach, there is a child, and the child is still his blood, this feeling is really wonderful, let him some expectations, some joy, also some at a loss.


    "Don''t stare at my stomach all the time!"


    Wanyan Qianhua was angry and opened his eyes in anger and glared at him. Even if she closed her eyes, she knew that his eyes had been on her stomach, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Jun jueshang looked away awkwardly. He coughed, his eyes fell on the peach blossom tree in front of him. He was silent for a while. As if after careful consideration, he took back his eyes from the peach blossom tree and looked at Wan Qianhua and said, "let''s get married!"


    Suddenly heard such a sentence, Wanyan Qianhua was stunned for a moment and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Let''s get married." He made up his mind to look at her. When he said this sentence for the second time, he felt that it was not difficult to speak for the first time. Moreover, after the words were spoken, he also felt that the idea was good.


    He thought that he was still happy to marry her. After all, she was the only woman who had moved her heart for so many years. Even though she didn''t understand her mind some time ago, he knew exactly what he wanted at this moment.


    To marry, to give her and their children a complete home, which he wanted to give her.


    However, he did not understand a woman''s mind at all. Therefore, as soon as his words came out, Wanyan Qianhua regained his mind in a daze, and then he was furious. He picked up the fruit on a small table and smashed it at him.


    "Go away! Get out of Taohuawu! Go away


    Temper came very quickly, angry appearance let Jun jueshang is very unknown, so, also scared that hiding not far away looking at the Phoenix nine and Wanyan thirteen two people.


    "Sister!"


    Feng nine no longer hide the body came out, a lift gas swept to her in front of pacify her angry: "sister, you are pregnant, can''t be so angry, to take care of the child."


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua took a deep breath and calmed his anger. However, the next moment he heard the voice of Jun jueshang.


    "If you are pregnant with a child, don''t be so angry. It''s easy to be pregnant." Jun jueshang in hearing the words of Fengjiu, is also a surprise, hastily persuade, but who knows, he did not say good, this said, she unexpectedly angry again.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Wanyan Qianhua directly took the things on the table and smashed it at him. If it wasn''t for Feng jiuban, she would like to rush up and fight with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    Wanyan shisan sees that the situation is not so good, so he quickly pulls Jun jueshang away. He doesn''t dare to leave him there to make Yan Qianhua angry. Although, he doesn''t understand how Qianhua suddenly gets angry?


    After Wanyan thirteen pulled Jun jueshang away, Feng Jiu took a breath and sat down: "elder sister, what are you angry with him? He is a fool. I don''t know why you are angry


    After seeing people leave, and heard the words of Fengjiu, Wanyan Qianhua has gradually calmed down. Because of the mood and temper of pregnant children also become easily irritable, so will hear that Jun jueshang''s words, anger suddenly can''t help but surge up.


    In particular, she also knows that pregnant children can''t be so easily angry, but she can''t help it.


    "How did he come here?" Wanyan Qianhua looks at Feng Jiu and asks carefully, she should not be able to tell Jun jueshang that she is here.


    Smell speech, Feng nine helplessly one sigh: "since that time he knew that I was coming to see you, he searched everywhere in the city secretly, but there was no news of you. This is not, the idea hit my brother."


    "I used to be in the hospital. I heard my brother come to tell me that Jun jueshang took the opportunity to catch up with him when playing chess with him. He accidentally let out his mouth and told him that Taohuawu is my place with first-class scenery. Therefore, he came here and I came here in a hurry."


    Listening to her words, Wanyan Qianhua''s face turned black again: "it''s really promising to play tricks."


    "He''s not an ordinary person. You can''t hide anything from him for a long time. You''ll meet sooner or later. So I thought, since he knows all about it, I''ll let you see him! Who knows he''s going to marry you


    Speaking of this, Feng Jiu can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. For a woman, especially a woman as proud as her sister, it is absolutely impossible for her to marry her just because she is pregnant with her child. Jun jueshang said that she would marry her. Anyone would think that he married because she was pregnant with his child.


    For ordinary women, if they really hear the headmaster of xiaoyaomen saying that they want to marry her, they will be ecstatic and nod their heads. However, this person is her sister Wan Yan Qianhua, and the words of Jun jueshang are heard in her ears. It is a shame to her. She is not angry.


    "He wants to rob my child!"


    Wanyan Qianhua said with an ugly face. Thinking of the look in his eyes when he looked at her stomach just now, he could not help reaching out and stroking his stomach. There was a firm light in his eyes: "this child is mine! He won''t try to rob me


    Hearing this, Feng nine Zheng for a moment, then said with a smile: "elder sister, you misunderstood, he is not to rob the child with you."


    As for Jun jueshang, it is absolutely impossible for him to marry a woman just because of a child. He will talk to her sister about marriage. It is also because the woman with his child is her, Wanyan Qianhua.


    However, Wanyan Qianhua can''t listen to Fengjiu at this time. She feels a little insecure. She feels that if Jun jueshang wants to rob her, she is likely to miss him.


    Therefore, she thought about it for a while, then looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "ah Jiu, do you want me to run away and hide now? I''m really worried that he''ll rob my child. "


    See this, Feng nine then comfort: "elder sister, you don''t worry, he won''t rob your child, you don''t have to worry, his strength is not as strong as I am, if he dares to rob your child, I will certainly not let him go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    While Wanyan and Jiuyan are on the other side. He looked at Wanyan thirteen around him and asked, "did you say something wrong just now?"


    Think of his niece forced him, now facing Jun jueshang, Wanyan 13 can''t help but feel uncomfortable. After hearing his words, he even said: "I don''t know, but look at Qianhua, you must have said something to annoy her."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was standing under the peach blossom tree in deep meditation. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Wanyan shisan wanted to leave first. After all, standing with him, he still had some inexplicable mental deficiency.


    However, just when he moved a step away, he heard the voice of Jun jueshang.


    "Did you bring her back here?" Jun Jue Shang suddenly returns to God and looks at Wanyan 13.


    Seeing that she couldn''t leave, Wanyan thirteen laughed: "ha ha, yes! At the beginning, because she said she wanted to come back here, she asked me to be a companion. By the way, she went back to Wanyan''s family to have a look. But isn''t Fengjiu going to get married? We came here by the way. " Said, he even busy way: "however, I did not know that she was pregnant with your child."


    Jun jueshang did not speak, but looked back for a long time, then said: "you go to see her! Don''t let her move the fetal gas, let Feng nine open some tocolysis medicine for her to eat. "


    "Well, help yourself."


    Wanyan shisan said, and then he went back to wipe his feet. Although his character is unrestrained and unrestrained, he still feels under pressure when he faces the headmaster of the Xiaoyao gate, Jun jueshang. What''s more, he has a share of escaping with his niece. If he is to blame, he has ten mouths and can''t make sense.


    Back there, Wanyan shisan looked back and said to Feng Jiu: "it seems that Jun jueshang doesn''t want to go. What should I do? Do you really want him to stay? " Said, the eyes can not help looking at the end of Yan Qianhua.


    Feng Jiu laughed, his eyes twinkled with the light of watching the play, and said: "I just told my sister, let him stay! Anyway, there is no one around my sister, so it''s better to treat him as a summoner? I think he''d be happy, too


    "I don''t want to see him again today. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Wanyan Qianhua said, then got up to go to the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and told Wanyan shisan that he went out and came to Jun jueshang standing under the tree and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Marry her and give her children a complete home." Jun jueshang said, looking at the Phoenix nine beside him: "are you getting married soon? It''s better to have her and me get married together with you. "


    "Poof."


    Listen to this, Feng nine can''t help but smile: "my elder sister promised to marry you?" This man is really confident! Did he conclude that his sister must not marry?


    And Jun jueshang heard this, his face sank down: "do not marry this gentleman, who does she want to marry?"


    "That''s hard to say. My sister, who is so excellent, will not marry you because she has your child in her stomach. She is not the kind of woman who cares about the world''s eyes. All the tricks that are useful to ordinary women are useless here."


    Feng nine said, smilingly glanced at him: "want her to marry you, I see difficult."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    "Why?" He asked, puzzled.


    Wanyan Qianhua had been his man for a long time, and he was pregnant with his child. Moreover, he also knew that she was happy with him. In this case, when he said he would marry her, why did she not agree? Why does she refuse to marry him when he wants to marry her?


    Feng nine looked at this slightly crooked head, a face puzzled looking at her man, listening to his strange words, she sighed under her heart, and was a little white of emotion.


    "This, you go to grope for yourself, some things can only be understood, not expressed." She waved her hand and said, "since you all know about my sister''s pregnancy, I''ll tell you what to pay attention to! You must be careful not to make her angry


    She glanced at him and said, "women are not very good tempered when they are pregnant, but it''s easy to get angry when they get angry, so you should pay attention to everything."


    Jun jueshang listened carefully. He stood with his hands down and listened to what Feng Jiu said to him. She didn''t leave until she told him all the things to pay attention to.


    Looking at her leaving, he thought for a while, then went back to see what the woman was doing?


    Fengjiu steps down from Taohuawu and walks leisurely to the city. Her elder sister has Wanyan shisan and the cook to take care of her. Now there is Jun jueshang. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    But now, day by day, from her marriage day also closer, but still did not see Xuanyuan Moze back, do not know where he is now?


    While walking, thinking about things, suddenly, the pace is a meal, she raised her eyes to see a certain place, but saw Lin Zhongshan Road in a quiet, did not see other people.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come out?" Feng nine asked, eyes fall in a certain place, until, see that wipe from behind the tree to come out of the figure, her eyes just across a touch of surprise.


    "Is it you?" Feng nine is surprised to see the visitor, is actually not seen in a few years easy to repair dye.


    "Why don''t you remember me?" Yi xiuran put her hands around her chest. Seeing that she found her, she didn''t hide. Instead, she walked towards her, and a pair of complicated eyes fell on her.


    I haven''t seen her for several years, but I didn''t expect that she has grown to be so powerful. In those days, he was not her opponent. Now she makes him look up to her. Sure enough, only that man is qualified to stand by her side?


    Looking at the person in front of her, Feng Jiu smiles. After several years, she knows that this person is harmless to her, at least, not her enemy.


    What''s more, today''s she will no longer care about some small things before, and naturally smile a little more sincere: "since you''ve come, then stay and have a drink at the bar when you come!"


    Hearing this, Yi xiuran was silent for a moment and asked, "why didn''t he come back with you? Have you had a few years? "


    "Mozer? He has something else to do. He will come later. " Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I''ve had a good time these years. I''m going back to my house. Let''s go! I will introduce you to the government. "


    Seeing this, Yi xiuran hesitated for a moment, then followed her to the city. They just walk, walking leisurely and slowly, like walking in leisure time, chatting sometimes.


    "How long will you stay here this time?" Yi xiuran asked, with a sigh in his heart: the one he loves is going to get married, but the groom is not him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    "I''ll stay here for a while." Feng Jiu said, and then said with a smile: "by the way, you may not know that I am now the master of this piece of heaven and earth. I also connect the upper bound and the lower bound with the immortal road. If you are interested in it in the future, you can also go to the upper bound to have a look and experience."


    Hearing this, Yi xiuran was stunned, and the whole person called out in a low voice: "you, what do you say? You''re the king of the lower world? When did this happen


    "Some time ago! When we come back. " She said casually, "now I am a strong one at the level of God King. Naturally, I have the ability to dominate this piece of heaven and earth, and the guardians of the four corners of the sky have long been subordinated to my hands."


    As she walked along, she reached out and folded a leaf on the roadside, holding it in her hand and playing with it: "when we went to the upper bound, we still used to go to the immortal ladder, but now it''s not used. The news has not spread, and there are not many people who know it."


    Yi xiuran is stunned and doesn''t know what to say. He knows that her strength has become much stronger, but he did not expect that it has become so incredible.


    King level, what kind of existence is that? He couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the thought.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a cold arrow shoots at them. Yi xiuran forgets to respond because of his stupidity. Feng Jiu next to him hears the subtle voice, raises his eyebrows, sweeps his eyes, flicks his hand, and a gust of air blows out. The cold arrow goes back with him.


    "Well!"


    The cold arrows shot back, and a faint murmur came from the dark place, and a trace of blood was also diffused in the mountain road. At the next moment, dozens of black figures came out and surrounded them.


    "Where did you get into trouble?" Feng nine glanced at the side of Yi xiuran, clear eyes light sweep, look at those people.


    Yi xiuran slowed down and looked at those people in black, and his face was different: "it''s really haunting!" The next moment, his figure swept out directly, a cold light across, toward those people in black.


    "How to say you are my old friend, but my old friend, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, has been killed by ambush and is still in my territory. If I stand and watch, it seems that I can''t make sense." Feng nine chuckled and picked off the branches and leaves in his hand. When he lifted his hand, those leaves would shoot at those people in black.


    The leaves with dark power turned into concealed weapons, each with a fierce spirit of killing. Where the leaves passed, those people in black fell down with a scream.


    Some people in black tried to stop it, but they were still unable to resist the moment when a small leaf forced the gate of life. The smell of blood was diffused in the mountain road. With the increasing number of corpses on the ground, those people in black were shocked and looked at Feng Jiu in red.


    However, before they could escape, they fell to the ground with wide eyes.


    Yi xiuran turns around and looks at Feng Jiu on the other side. Seeing that she smiles at him, she can''t help but blink her eyes and wipe the sword away.


    "Can I help you?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "No, I can fix it myself." Yi xiuran said, glancing at the corpse on the ground, he decided to uproot this force after going back!


    "Let''s go! I have excellent wine. I''ll treat you to the house. " Feng nine said, take the lead to step forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    Inside the Phoenix Mansion, Guan Xilin was blaming himself for his slip of the tongue. He waited for Feng Jiu to return to his house before he saw two people coming in.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re back. How about it? Did he really go to Taohuawu Guan Xi Lin asked, the voice fell to see next to the person, fixed eyes on a look, not from a Zheng: "is it you?"


    Yi xiuran nodded her head slightly, saying hello to him. In fact, he knows all the people around Feng Jiu.


    "Brother, don''t worry. It''s OK." She laughed and asked, "have you been waiting here?"


    "Well, I''m worried that if they meet, I don''t know what''s going to happen, and I''m not sure, so I haven''t gone home yet." Guan Xi Lin said.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu said, "go and have a look first! Although our two families are close, you can''t be here all day with your sister-in-law at home with her children. "


    "I wanted to go back and have a look. Since you said it was ok, I would go back first and come back later." He nodded at Yi xiuran and left first.


    "Master." Leng Hua comes from afar. After a salute to Feng Jiu, she looks down on Yi xiuran and smiles mildly: "Mr. Yi."


    Yi xiuran saw that Leng Hua''s strength and accomplishments were still above him. He couldn''t help but cry out in dismay: "how can you improve your strength so fast?"


    Listen to this, Leng Hua mildly smile, way: "because my master son is ghost doctor."


    A simple sentence has endless implications.


    Because his master is a ghost doctor, so his strength has improved so fast. Because his master is a ghost doctor, the pride in his expression is naturally revealed.


    Listen to this sentence, Yi xiuran''s eyes across a complex color. Yeah! They are Phoenix nine people, how can they be ordinary?


    "Lenghua, you go to the kitchen to prepare some small dishes and send them to the garden. I''ll buy him a drink." Feng nine said, motioning him to go down to command.


    "Yes." Cold China should, slightly owe the body, this just retreat.


    He took Yi xiuran to the garden. Shortly after they sat down, Du fan took several people in. When he saw Feng Jiu in the garden pavilion, Du fan called out with a smile: "master, here comes Mr. Gu."


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned. She raised her eyes and saw Gu Xiangyi standing by Du fan''s side. When she saw him, she laughed and asked, "Why are you here? Is everything in the family taken care of? "


    Gu Xiangyi stepped forward and looked for her hand. After a salute, she said: "all the family affairs have been dealt with. My father is in charge of some things. Knowing that you are preparing to get married here, I want to come and see if there is anything I can do for you."


    "It''s good to be here." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "sit down! It''s easy to fix and dye, and it''s also a wedding party


    After getting to know each other for a while, they sat down and chatted. Du fan retreated. After a while, the maid came up with wine and vegetables. In the evening, seeing that both of them were drunk, Feng Jiu asked people to take them down to rest.


    Back in the hospital, she asked people to prepare water for a bath. The whole person leaned lazily against the tub and squinted. When she heard the sound of opening the door from outside, she said, "frost, the water is a little cold. Bring some hot water in."


    However, after the voice fell, she did not hear the voice of cold frost. She felt that it was wrong, and she immediately looked back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    I saw, a black robe Xuanyuan Mo Ze slowly walked over, while walking, while undoing the belt on the body, she looked a little stunned.


    Xuanyuan Moze took off his clothes and stepped into the big bath tub with his bare body. He sat down in front of her, stretched out his hand and flicked the water. The water splashed on her face, and the low, magnetic laughter also spread to her ears.


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. Why are you stupid?"


    He had a deep voice with a cheerful smile, and it was obvious that her look pleased him. The next moment, the cool water became warm again, and the hot air rose from the water and filled between them.


    Feng nine relaxed God, and his face also overflowed with a smile: "why don''t you tell me when you come back? I''m still thinking about it today, and I don''t know when you''ll be back! " Just as he said, the whole person was stretched out and held in his arms.


    Her whole body was covered with red fruits, so she was hugged in his arms. The touch of skin close to each other made her feel that the temperature of the tub seemed to be hotter than just now. Although she was a little shy in her heart, she did not struggle to wriggle. She just quietly leaned against his arms and let him hold her.


    "I didn''t tell you when I thought I would come back and surprise you." "Father said," I can''t wait for you to see her in the water


    "You''re not going to stay here longer?" Feng nine micro surprised: "this road back and forth run tired?"


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny hook: "not willing to let me go?" As he spoke, his hand was touching her waist.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll tell you something serious." Feng Jiu''s face flushed with anger and pulled his hands down.


    Xuanyuan Moze low smile: "this time back to accompany you for a few days, and then I have to go, I have to go back to prepare for marriage, not everything to the people below to do." He said and handed her the towel on the edge of the tub: "please help me wipe my back."


    Feng nine took over, this just retreated from his arms to his back. Xuanyuan Moze was lying on the edge of the bath bucket, and said: "you should stay here for a while, and I''ll pick you up when I get there."


    Feng Jiu rubbed his back and said, "I expect that when we get married, there will be a lot of people to celebrate."


    "When I entered the mansion, I saw Gu Xiangyi and Yi xiuran also coming." Xuanyuan Moze squinted and said.


    "Well, Gu Xiangyi was able to help him when we came back when something happened to his family. After dealing with the family affairs, he came over to see if there was any need for help. As for Yi xiuran, he only saw it today."


    Two people have a set not a chat, until, the water temperature gradually cool, Xuanyuan ink this just turned to stand up, to the Phoenix nine way: "the water is cool, don''t bubble again."


    As he spoke, he stepped out of the tub and wiped the traces of water on his body with a large towel. Then he reached out and took Feng Jiu out of the tub. He wrapped it in a towel and walked to the bed.


    He put it on the bed, Phoenix nine stretched out his hand to see, and said: "soak too long, my hands are wrinkled." Just as he was about to sit up and put on his clothes, he was forced down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    Warm lips against each other, the hot kiss let her a little breathless, however, just when she was about to push him away, he was already lying on her side, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to cover her. With a pair of big hands, she rolled into his arms.


    "Ah Jiu, I really hope our marriage day will come soon."


    Listen to his words, Feng nine heart a hot, she stretched out his hand around his waist, smile: "so many years have come, now the day of marriage is in front of you, but you are anxious."


    "Well, I''m anxious to make you my woman." Deep voice said, because all the way back, some sleepy, now holding her in the arms, gradually closed his eyes to sleep.


    Feeling his breathing slowing down, he seems to have gone to sleep. Feng Jiuwei looks up and quietly nestles in his arms


    The next day, Xuanyuan Moze and Feng Jiu went to see the elders of the Feng family and discussed the marriage. Then, they walked slowly in the garden and enjoyed the rare quiet moment.


    Leng Hua came from the path and saw the two of them. Then he said, "master, Ning Lang, several of them have come. At this time, they are going to the front yard to see the old master and them."


    "It seems that they have also received the news." Feng Jiu chuckled and took Xuanyuan Moze to the pavilion. On the other hand, he said to Leng Hua, "let them come here later! I haven''t seen them for years


    "Yes." Leng Hua should have a voice and then retreated.


    "Haven''t you been running around all this time?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, after serving tea and cakes to her maid, she poured a cup of tea for Fengjiu.


    Feng Jiu picked up a piece of cake and ate it. He said with a smile: "since I came back, Hao''er has been called to him by my father and father. In fact, he is a child as young as he is in his family. Now, everyone likes him very much. Moreover, my brother often brings his son to accompany Hao''er. At the end of the day, it is estimated that only when he has dinner I just saw him. "


    They were talking, drinking tea and eating cakes. Soon, they heard a sound of footsteps coming towards this side. Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze looked at the sound place, and saw several men in Chinese clothes who were extraordinary in bearing, talking and laughing, came towards this side.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at a few people, then moved his eyes lightly, picked up the teapot and added some hot tea to Fengjiu. He also knew those people, but he didn''t expect that over the years, they became more and more calm.


    Feng nine also looked at a few people, see them compared to a few years ago juvenile appearance, now more calm, and a person''s bearing is more excellent.


    It is also true that they were born in a good family, and their vision is not low. It is normal for them to become more and more outstanding over the past few years. Thinking of this, she laughed: "I haven''t seen it in years. It seems that you are all good!"


    Song Ming and Ning Lang look at Feng Jiu and see that she is still wearing a red dress, dazzling. She is sitting there, lazy and casual, but also exudes a noble atmosphere. They can''t help but move.


    When I met her for the first time, she was full of ancient spirit and cunning breath. Now, with the passing of years, the ancient spirit and cunning smell on her body has been collected, and only elegant and indifferent appears.


    It seems that they are not only growing, she is also growing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    However, the bearing is changed, but the appearance is still so dazzling, fascinating.


    Looking at the woman, who was also a teacher and friend to them, they all looked whole, stepped forward and bowed their hands and said, "I''ve met Lord Yan, ghost doctor."


    At the present height of Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, they seem too small. Naturally, they can''t call their Fengjiu names as before, which seems offensive.


    Although, they still prefer to call her Phoenix nine, but when they leave, their parents'' advice also makes them feel helpless.


    Listening to their address to her, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "you boys are estranged from me, but they used to call me by my name. Why? What is it like to be tied up now? "


    Seeing her say so, several people were embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at each other. Finally, Song Ming stood up and said with a smile: "it''s not that we want to be unfamiliar with you, but when we come out, the elders in our family tell us to be receptive and not to be too presumptuous in front of you. In addition, when we come back, we hear Leng Hua say that you are already the monarch of this piece of heaven and earth, which makes us even more afraid to call You have your name. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "did not expect you several also can have dare not one day!" Looking at the appearance of several people, she seemed very happy, and said: "OK, it''s not like you are what kind of people, in front of me, you don''t have to pretend, how comfortable, how to go, not so many rules and regulations."


    A few people listen to this, the face all grinned: "have you this sentence, we are at ease."


    "Fengjiu, you''re not interesting enough. You and Yan Shizhu didn''t send us an invitation, let alone inform us. If we hadn''t heard the news, we wouldn''t know you were back." Luo Fei said.


    "There are so many things about getting married this time, and the invitation hasn''t been sent out. Besides, I know that you will come here when the news spreads. It''s the same whether you don''t need an invitation." She chuckled and said to Leng Hua, "set up a small wine table in this garden. I will take care of it. Please come and get together."


    "Good." Leng Hua answered and turned back.


    "Feng Jiu, how long are you going to stay here? Are you going to settle down here or go back to the upper kingdom? " With a pair of Xuan Yuan Ning''s eyes.


    Their strength has also improved rapidly in recent years, but I didn''t expect that when I saw them again, they were actually the strong ones at the level of God King, and the existence of such adverse weather was actually in front of them.


    Feng Jiu took the cake and ate it. She said naturally and casually: "it''s hard to say. Maybe I''ll stay a little longer. Maybe I''ll go back to live there. But Leng Hua hasn''t told you yet, right? The upper bound and the lower bound lead to Tianxian road. If you want to go there, you can also go to the upper bound


    Hearing this, several people couldn''t help but look at each other. Song Ming asked, "do you mean that we can go to the upper world no matter what our accomplishments are?"


    "Well, not bad."


    She nodded and felt that the corn cake was very good. She took one and handed it to Xuanyuan Moze''s mouth: "try it. It''s not very sweet, and the taste of the corn is very fragrant." She said, a pair of eyes with a smile at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t like to eat cakes, but when she handed them over, he opened his mouth to eat the cakes she handed over. After eating the cakes, he took a sip of tea: "well, the taste is OK, not very sweet." At the bottom of my heart, she thought that since she liked eating, she would ask the people in his mansion to make more cakes that she liked.


    Song Ming looks at the two people in the pavilion feeding food. They are stunned. How many of them are still standing here? How could they show their love in front of them?


    For a while, it''s not like to go or not to leave, which makes them feel embarrassed!


    Feng nine corner of the eye glanced at a few people, and then chuckled: "do you want to taste it?" He picked up a piece of cake in his hand and suddenly attacked Song Ming.


    Song Ming is stunned for a moment. He quickly responds and reaches for it. As soon as the palm of his hand changes its strength, the cake lies intact in his palm.


    However, when Song Ming caught the cake, Fengjiu attacked three more pieces, and attacked Ninglang and the three of them respectively. Seeing that they all caught the cake, Feng Jiu''s lip was slightly hooked and said, "spread out your hands and let me have a look."


    Song Ming spread out his hand and said with a smile, "if you want to try our skills, you should remind us at least! It''s a real surprise. " His pastry is in good condition, not broken.


    Luo Fei and Ning Lang several people because slow half clap, hand when the pastry is actually by them pinch a corner, at this time, see feng nine glance to the eyes, several people can not help but smile.


    "This The strength has been used up too much


    At this time, Leng Hua asked people to move in the small wine table and put them in the garden respectively. Gu Xiangyi and Yi xiuran also came. People gathered in the garden and all looked at each other and introduced each other.


    Feng Jiu takes out wine from the space to entertain them. As the wine in the table drinks up, some of the constraints that still exist are gradually released


    On the other side, on the top of the Tianshan Mountain, a Mo Chen in white stood in front of his master and reported to his master what had happened in recent years. For a long time, he did not hear his master speak, so he looked up.


    Tianjizi listened to Mo Chen''s words and didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing him, he couldn''t help sighing: "so, in the past five years, you haven''t cut off the love in the holy tower?"


    Unexpectedly, his master said this as soon as he opened his mouth. Mo Chen was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and hung his head slightly. He was silent and did not open his mouth, because he did not know how to say it.


    The breath in the air seemed to be silent. Outside, the snowflakes were falling, and the cold wind howled to break the silence of that moment. Tianjizi sighed: "fool."


    He shook his head and stood up. He walked slowly with negative hands. Looking at the vast white outside, he said, "so, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are ready to get married?"


    "Yes, they are going back to get married. I want to drink their wedding wine. Therefore, before I go, I will come back to see the master and tell him about the past few years."


    Mo Chen said, and his eyes fell on the front. He said, "master, don''t worry about the disciples. Many things are destined to be good. Now I am the same. From the beginning, I have the right to choose. I have chosen this road myself, and I have never regretted it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    Listening to this, tianjizi sighed and said, "that''s all. Go ahead." As he spoke, he turned around and walked away slowly, leaving a stranger standing at the top of the mountain, watching the snowflakes falling all over the sky.


    After a long time, he raised his hand to brush the snow on his body, and walked down the mountain step by step


    Phoenix Dynasty, Phoenix House.


    Xuanyuan Moze, who lived in Fengfu for a few days, was ready to leave after leaving with the elders in the mansion. Feng nine sent him out of the city, all the way, two people ten fingers clasp, did not speak, until, to the outside of the city gate, two people this just stopped.


    "Go back! When I come to marry you. " Xuanyuan Moze said, reaching for a wisp of her hair pinned to the ear, there is a trace of reluctant heart.


    Feng nine looked at him, reached out and held his hand. He said softly, "be careful on the way. I''m waiting for you."


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should a, deep look at her, this just looked to the side of the Hao son, admonished: "good obedience."


    "Yes, Dad." Ho answered and looked up at him.


    "Ghost doctor, we''ll go first." Gray wolf and shadow one or two people saluted her with a smile on their faces. After so many years of expectation, their master and son can finally marry the ghost doctor home.


    Thinking that maybe in another year or two years, they will also have a little master. They are more and more happy, and there is a glimmer of expectation. I really want to see who the master and the ghost doctor''s children will look like?


    "Go Feng nine micro nodded her head, revealing a smile.


    Gray wolf and shadow, as soon as Leng Hua and Leng Shuang holding Hao''er arch their hands, they quickly follow their master to leave.


    After watching them leave in the spaceship, Fengjiu looked at Hao''er and said with a smile: "since they are all out, my mother will take you to Taohuawu! You haven''t been there yet


    Hao''er''s eyes brightened: "is that where Aunt Qianhua lives?"


    "Well, there it is."


    Feng Jiu pinched his face, picked him up, threw out his feather and sat down with Hao er. Leng Hua and Leng Shuang followed her to Taohuawu.


    In Taohuawu, Jun jueshang is looking at Wanyan Qianhua, who is swinging on the swing. He is on the side. His heart goes up and down with her swing. He is afraid that she will fly out accidentally.


    Wanyan Qianhua seems to have not seen him, holding the rope of the swing in both hands. Her stomach has been several months, and the fetus has been stable. She knows that there will be no accident when she plays on the swing. After all, in her opinion, swing is not a big deal.


    But the corner of her eye glimpses that guards in one side Jun jueshang, actually feels speechless extremely. Every time she swung and moved forward, his eyes followed closely. After that, his eyes followed closely. Even she felt uncomfortable when she swung on the swing.


    "Have you seen enough? What do you want to do with me all day Wanyan Qianhua''s temper comes up again. She stops and stares at Jun jueshang in anger.


    Seeing her stop, Jun jueshang sighed with relief, and his tight fists loosened quietly. His face, which had been dark and tense, slowed down, and said, "you have been swinging on the swing for a long time. I want you to walk with you! The stew in the kitchen should be ready. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    "Hiss!"


    Wanyan Qianhua sat on the swing and sneered: "how dare I work with the headmaster of Xiaoyao? You are a man of high position. You are not in the same world as me. You''d better stay away from me. "


    Listening to her strange words, Jun jueshang glanced at her and said, "it''s clearly you who provoked this gentleman first. You forced this gentleman on, and then pregnant with this gentleman''s child. Now you want to kick this gentleman away?"


    Wanyan Qianhua choked, and the beautiful eyes glared at him angrily: "what makes me provoke you first? Who brought me back? If you didn''t save me, I could have entangled you? "


    She snorted, and then said, "besides, you''ve taken advantage of the strong. I haven''t heard that men will suffer. As for children, it has nothing to do with you. I''ve said 800 times that children are my own!"


    Jun jueshang deep eyes with a trace of strange looking at her. It''s really surprising that such forceful words would come out of her mouth. Is it unreasonable for women to play?


    Knowing that it didn''t make sense, he didn''t fight with her. He just walked forward and asked, "are you going back with me? Or should I take you back? "


    Looking at him step by step, thinking of some tough measures he used when he was here these days, Wanyan Qianhua immediately stood up: "I''m not without feet!" As she spoke, she brushed her dress lightly, and then she stepped back.


    Seeing her go back, Jun jueshang followed her slowly. As they walked, they heard Wanyan Qianhua''s voice of disgust


    Reclining on a peach blossom tree and drinking wine, Wanyan glanced at the direction of their departure, shook their heads and muttered: "they are really two enemies."


    Since Jun jueshang came, he was almost useless. He was very idle all day. But these two people are also interesting, one day does not quarrel seems to stop.


    Of course, he can see that Jun jueshang has always let his niece Qianhua. He was surprised by his good temper, but he didn''t know when they could stop.


    He raised his head and took a sip of wine, then fell asleep in the tree with his eyes narrowed. He thought that it would be good to go to Fengjiu mansion for a visit sometime.


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who had already arrived at Taohuawu, said to Hao''er, "look, this is Taohuawu. Is it nice?" While speaking, she put the feather away and they landed steadily.


    Looking at the peach blossom forest in front of him, Hao''er''s eyes brightened: "mother, does the peach tree here bear peaches?"


    "Well, yes, the peach blossoms here are in batches, some are blooming, some are fruiting, and the flowers and fruits are constant all year round." She chuckled and motioned, "go and play yourself! Just look around and don''t leave Taohuawu. "


    "Well." Hao''er answered and looked back at Lengshuang: "Auntie frost, will you accompany me?"


    "Go Feng nine motioned, let cold frost accompany him.


    So, a large and a small two people to Taolin. After seeing them enter the peach forest, Fengjiu takes lenghua to find Jun jueshang and WAN Yan Qianhua. Behind them, Yi xiuran, Gu Xiangyi and Du fan are also coming to Taohuawu


    In the courtyard, on the edge of the stone table, Wanyan Qianhua looked at those stews placed on the table top, and a beautiful face couldn''t help turning black: "are these again? I don''t want to drink it. You can drink it yourself While talking, she pushed the stew in front of her to Jun jueshang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    "It''s nourishing and suitable for you to drink." Jun jueshang said, scooped out a bowl and put it in front of her.


    "It''s nourishing. What''s this for?" Wanyan Qianhua pointed to another cup of stew and asked.


    Jun jueshang glanced at him and said, "it''s safe."


    "And this one?" She asked, pointing to the other cup.


    "Clean heart and moisten lung." She is not very good-natured recently, the heart is too hot, he let people stew these soup, anyway, is suitable for pregnant women to drink.


    Listening to these words, Wanyan Qianhua was too angry to speak. She took a deep breath, stood up directly, turned around and went into the room. She locked the door, and went straight out of sight.


    Seeing this, Jun jueshang frowned, staring at the stew on the table for a while, and finally said, "at least you have to drink one."


    "No! Take it! Drink it yourself Wanyan Qianhua''s voice came from the room.


    When Feng Jiu, who came in, heard this, he chuckled: "what''s the matter?" She glanced at the things on the table, picked her eyebrows, went forward to open and smell it, then looked at Jun jueshang: "so many things for my sister to eat?"


    "She only had a bowl of stew in the morning." Jun jueshang said.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I didn''t eat anything when I came out from home. It''s just that I can drink some stew here except for the tocolysis." While talking, she had already scooped a bowl by herself, and yelled at Wanyan Qianhua in the room: "sister, you come out to eat with me!"


    Wanyan Qianhua in the room heard that Feng Jiu was coming, and was just planning to come out. He just thought that Jun jueshang was still there and sat still. He would listen to Feng Jiu calling her to go out to drink soup with her. After thinking about it, she opened the door and walked out.


    "You little girl, why don''t you eat it at home, but come here to eat it? What''s good for soup like this? " Say, two dishes to the side of the kitchen, let''s end the dish! Your master can''t eat enough soup. "


    Leng Hua smiles and answers, and then goes to the kitchen.


    Feng nine tried the soup and said, "sister, this soup is well stewed. Try it." Feng Jiu motioned to let her drink some.


    See is her, Wanyan Qianhua also this just did not speak, took a small half bowl, who knows just finished, another bowl of soup will be pushed over.


    "That''s good, too." Jun jueshang said, pushing the soup to her in front of her, but saw her face suddenly black down.


    Feng nine saw, can not help but smile, she did not ask her to drink soup, but said: "sister, you put out your hand, I will give you to explore pulse, see how the child."


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Wanyan Qianhua suppressed his anger and stretched out his hand. He was worried and said, "look at it! During this period, I feel that I have a bad temper. Will it affect the children? "


    "Nine Bo, as far as possible after the pulse of nine to help her feel relaxed, is to help her to keep her heart in a good mood


    She said, looking at Jun jueshang, asked: "how are you playing?"


    I don''t know what she said. Jun jueshang looked at her and said, "OK."


    Feng nine smile, only said: "relaxed and pleasant sound of the piano is very good for the fetus."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    Smell speech, Jun jueshang micro Zheng for a moment, looked at Yan Qianhua, looked at her abdomen, then nodded: "well, this gentleman knows."


    Wanyan Qianhua didn''t pay any attention to him. He just looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "it''s only about a month before you and Moze get married. Why do you always run to me? Don''t you need help with the affairs of the house


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "my parents are preparing for those things. I can''t use them. As for the wedding dress and so on, Moze told me that he would prepare them. After a while, he would send them to me. So I can say that I am the most leisure person now."


    "The news of your marriage has caused a stir in the upper and lower circles. I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to make trouble." Wanyan Qianhua said, worried about their wedding.


    The people in the lower bound are not to be ignored. But on the other side of the upper bound, as well as the enemies lurking in the dark, I wonder if they will do anything through their marriage?


    Feng nine shook his head: "can''t, I hang they don''t have that courage."


    They also discussed this matter, but in the end, they felt that their enemies should not dare to make trouble through their marriage, not to mention the strength of their two gods. Even the people who came to celebrate at that time were also strong people from all walks of life. Those people were afraid that their lives were too long to make trouble in such a scene.


    Two people are talking, while drinking soup, Jun jueshang quietly sitting next to him, from time to time to take advantage of Wan Yan Qianhua and Fengjiu did not pay attention to, to help her add soup, until, Leng Hua personally brought the meal.


    Accompanied by Fengjiu, Wanyan Qianhua eats a small half bowl of rice. In the peach blossom forest, Hao''er wanders around in the peach forest, and meets Wanyan 13, who is slightly dangling and slightly drunk.


    "Cold frost? And this kid? Why are you here? " Wanyan shisan squinted, belched wine, and asked, "Phoenix nine also came?"


    See him slightly drunk, body shape slightly shake, cold frost micro step back half step, way: "master son in front of the courtyard."


    "Oh." Wanyan thirteen should a, looked at a big and a small two people, asked: "you don''t go?"


    "We''re going to pick peaches." "You''re drunk," Hao said, looking at him As he spoke, he pulled the frost away a little, because he didn''t like the smell of his wine.


    Wanyan shisan grinned: "drunk? How can I get drunk so easily He stretched out his hand to touch Hao''er''s head. Unexpectedly, Hao''er retreated again. He stepped on a stone and tripped over it. When he lost his balance, he pulled the cold frost and fell behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    Leng Shuang said, and as soon as she moved her hand, she wanted to help him. However, when Wanyan shisan saw him fall back, she also reached out to help him. At this time, the two suddenly got together and nearly ran into each other. Leng Shuang instinctively avoided, but she fell to the ground because she was held by Hao''er.


    Wanyan shisan instinctively wanted to avoid it. However, he glanced casually at Leng Shuang and saw that there was a sharp stone with a fist size under her back. If she was allowed to fall down, he would be hurt. At present, he leaned forward, put his hand around her waist and pulled up the boy who was about to fall.


    However, in this way, both of them fell into his arms, leaving him stunned for a moment, not to mention Leng Shuang and Hao''er


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    However, at this time, Wanyan shisan released his hand and took a step back. He belched his wine and stepped back slightly. He waved his hand: "be careful. Don''t fall. If there are stones on the ground, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    While talking, he turned to leave, but not far away. Du fan and others stood there and looked at it. Then he grinned and said, "Why are you all here? Eh? There are several fresh faces. "


    Du fan and Gu Xiangyi and others saw the scene just now. Seeing their faces as usual, they also suppressed their surprise and stepped forward. Du Fan said with a smile: "they are free. I will accompany them to come to Taohuawu and walk."


    Leng Shuang was going to take Hao''er away, but when she saw them, she also stepped forward.


    "May I be with you?" Wanyan shisan asked with a smile, with a bit of drunkenness on his face and a slight shaking of his body, he said: "I''ve lived here for a long time, and I''m familiar with it. If I need to accompany you, I don''t mind drinking with you."


    Du fan hand fan light fan wind, went to his in front of a smile: "no, I accompany them to walk on the line, are their own people, do not need to be too outsider."


    See this, Wanyan 13 point nod: "also OK, that you are at will." Said, while humming a tune out of tune, while walking back with a slightly swaying step.


    After he left, Du fan looked at Lengshuang and Hao''er: "do you plan to go around Taolin, too?"


    "Well." Cold frost should a, and did not say much.


    Hao''er said, "I want to see the peaches


    "In that case, let''s go together." Du fan laughed and looked at the people behind him and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I''m here for the first time to see the beautiful scenery here. It''s wonderful to have you with me." Gu Xiangyi said.


    Yi xiuran looked around and said, "I''d better just turn around, you go!" He was not interested in the peach blossom forest or anything. Instead of going to see the peach blossom and peach, he might as well find a place to sit down and drink.


    "The four of us went shopping when we came back, so we didn''t go." Song Ming said with a smile and looked at Luo Fei: "why don''t you find a place to drink?"


    "Just to my taste." Duanye and Luo Fei and Ning Lang three people should.


    Seeing this, Du fan laughed and looked at Lengshuang: "in this case, I''ll accompany them and take care of you here. I''ll trouble Lengshuang."


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang was stunned, and Gu Xiangyi''s eyes flashed slightly. Then he said with a smile to Leng Shuang: "trouble."


    Cold frost nodded his head slightly, and then he and Hao''er went to the peach forest together.


    When they left, the others laughed and went to the other side to find a place to sit down and drink.


    But Gu Xiangyi, who was walking with Leng Shuang in the peach blossom forest, suddenly felt that they did not know what topic to talk about when they were walking like this, so they felt embarrassed in silence.


    After walking for a long time, Hao''er saw another peach forest connected with peach blossom in front of him. Seeing that there were peaches, he ran forward excitedly, leaving two people walking behind.


    "Thank you for the last time." Gu Xiangyi spoke and broke the silence between them.


    He was cold-blooded and didn''t feel anything when he didn''t open his mouth. When he heard what he said, he looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    "You have already thank the master." She said faintly, and walked forward in a leisurely pace.


    Gu Xiangyi looked at the front and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t meet Feng Jiu. So, thank you very much."


    Smell speech, Leng frost didn''t speak any more, just walked quietly and looked at Hao er who was playing in the peach forest.


    Gu Xiangyi quietly accompanied, two people came to the other side of the peach forest, standing under a peach tree, watching Hao''er climb up the tree.


    "Aunt frost, can we pick some peaches and go back?" Hao''er asked in the tree, looking at the one that made people salivate. He could not help but pluck one and wipe it clean, then took a bite.


    "Yes, pick more, give some to miss Wanyan and take some back to the house." Cold frost said and took out two baskets from the space.


    Hao''er was happy to hear that. He ate the peach in his hand, picked the biggest one and threw it down: "aunt frost, then."


    Leng Shuang stood below, then put the peaches in the basket. After picking two baskets full of peaches, Leng Shuang was just about to lift them up when Gu Xiangyi had already bent down to lift them up.


    "I''ll do it!" Gu Xiangyi said and looked at her and Hao''er: "are you going back?"


    Lengshuang looked at Hao''er, and Hao''er answered, so the three of them went back.


    Feng nine accompanied Yan Qianhua to go out for a walk, and then met several people drinking under the peach blossom tree. Seeing them, she raised her eyebrows: "how can you come here?"


    "It''s a beautiful place to have a drink party." Song Ming said, glancing over Fengjiu and Wanyan Qianhua, and then he looked at Jun jueshang.


    "How many drinks?" Asked duanye.


    "No, I''ve just had dinner with my sister and I''m going to walk." Feng Jiu said.


    "Mother, mother!"


    Hao''er''s voice came from afar. When Feng Jiu looked at it, she saw a small figure running over. Her face was red with a trace of excitement: "mother, we picked peaches, you see." He pointed behind him.


    Feng Jiu looks and sees Gu Xiangyi and Leng Shuang coming. Gu Xiangyi is carrying two baskets of peaches in his hand. Seeing the two of them, Feng Jiu laughed and rubbed Hao''er''s head: "Hao''er will wash the peaches with cold cream, and then cut some for everyone to eat."


    "Good." Hao''er answered and trotted to Leng Shuang''s side.


    Gu Xiangyi put down the peach, looked at the cold frost and Hao''er took some to wash, and then opened his mouth and said, "peach trees, you don''t let people pick them here?"


    "There will be people who come to pick and make wine on a regular basis." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "since they are all here, I''ll let people bring you some peach wine to taste."


    Feng nine says, look toward Leng Hua, motioned for a moment. Leng Hua understood, turned around and left. After a while, he took a jar of wine and put it beside the crowd.


    "I''ll pour it." Du Fan said, helping them each pour a cup, himself also poured a cup to taste. The taste of the wine is very special. It makes people feel unique. The more you drink, the more you taste.


    They stayed here until it was getting dark, and then they went back to Fengfu with fengjiuyi. In the following days, the closer they were to the date of marriage, the more happy the Phoenix Mansion was


    About half a month later, this morning, the gray wolf came to Feng Fu with a smile on his face.


    Du fan saw him and asked in surprise, "how did you come? Aren''t you busy getting married around the Lord Yan? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    "At the order of the master, I have brought the wedding dress to the ghost doctor." The wolf said with a smile, "is the ghost doctor up? At the moment, isn''t it still sleeping? "


    Du fan looked at the sky and said, "you''re early. The master is still sleeping." Said, he and he walked inside together, side way: "go inside to say with cold frost, let cold frost see if the master wants to get up."


    On hearing this, the wolf waved his hand and said, "no hurry, my master asked me to send something here. By the way, I will stay here. I''m not in a hurry to go back. I''ll take it to her when the ghost doctor wakes up."


    Seeing this, Du Fan said: "that''s OK! You are also familiar with the mansion. You can go to rest by yourself. I will not accompany you if I have something in front of me. "


    "OK, OK, go ahead and do it!" Gray wolf said, also did not want him to accompany, he went inside.


    In the backyard of the mansion, Feng Sanyuan accompanied Su Xi to have breakfast in the courtyard. Thinking of his little son, he could not help sighing: "this time, the Phoenix girl''s wedding night has not come back, and has not seen him for several years. I wonder if the boy has grown tall?"


    Speaking of it, he also missed his little son. When he sent him back, he said that it was not the time to go down the mountain again. He did not come back these years. They also missed it.


    Smell speech, Su Xi also appeared on the face of missing, she said: "yes! I haven''t seen Yeer for several years, but I can''t help it. As long as he comes down the mountain in a few years, he will come back to see us. "


    After that, it doesn''t matter if her son lives well.


    On the other side, Feng Xiao, who had just finished practicing boxing, strode into the yard and called out, "Wanrong."


    Shangguan Wanrong walked out and looked at Feng Xiao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just met the gray wolf in front of me. He said that Moze asked him to send Xiaojiu a wedding dress. I''ll wait until you go to Xiaojiu''s yard to see if there are any changes that need to be made." Feng Xiao said, came to the table and sat down, poured a cup of water to drink.


    Listening to this, Shangguan Wanrong showed a soft smile: "OK, I know." She took a suit of clothes for fengxiao and said, "I''ve got water for you. You''ve just come back from boxing. You''re sweating all over. Go take a bath! The clothes are here for you


    Seeing her busy there, Feng Xiao Lang said with a smile: "let the servants do it. You don''t have to be busy. By the way, did you have breakfast?"


    "No! I''ll eat it when you come back. " Shangguan Wanrong said, and went out to tell the maid to prepare.


    "It''s been said many times. You don''t have to wait for me. If you''re hungry, eat first." Fengxiao said, while going to the washroom, while the way: "I''ll go to wash, will accompany you to eat together."


    "Good." Shangguan Wanrong soft voice should, and asked: "do you want me to wipe your back?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself, so as not to wet your dress." Feng Xiao said, let her go out first.


    See this, Shangguan Wanrong this just came to the courtyard to sit, prepare for a while to eat too early, then go to her daughter''s yard to see what needs to be prepared.


    On the other side, after washing and rinsing, Feng Jiu stretched out her waist and walked out of the room. She came to the soft bed in the hospital and lay on it again. She felt that she had been living too leisurely and boring recently.


    At this time, Lengshuang came in and said after a salute to Feng Jiu: "master, the wolf is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    Languidly lying on the soft couch of the Phoenix nine listen to immediately came to the spirit: "gray wolf come? How did he come? where? Let him come. "


    "He said that he was ordered by Lord Yan to send his wedding dress to him. Because he came early in the morning and didn''t disturb him, I''m going to call him here." Cold frost said, this just retreated.


    Wedding dress?


    Feng nine lie back on the soft couch, hands pad in the back of the head, looking at the sky thinking: Ze said the wedding dress is prepared by him, do not know what he prepared for the wedding dress is? I have to say, at this moment, she is really looking forward to it.


    After a while, Lengshuang and the wolf came in together.


    "Ghost doctor." Gray wolf smile and squint a pair of eyes came in: "master let me send wedding dress, ghost doctor see will like."


    Feng Jiu sat up and asked, "where is it? Take it out and I''ll have a look


    Gray wolf should a, this just took out a big square box from the space, he took the big box to Feng nine, and said to Leng Shuang, "Leng Shuang, help me open the lid of the box."


    Cold frost will open the lid of the box, and then back to the side of the stand, the eyes naturally look at the big box, this look, can''t help moving eyes.


    Feng Jiu looked at the box open, and in an instant, the light was shining, so that she was shaken in front of her eyes. Although she did not pick up the wedding dress and unfold it, she could see that the wedding dress was very beautiful and dazzling.


    This is beyond the scope of the wedding dress. It can be said that it is a dazzling fairy dress. The dazzling red and noble gold set off each other, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    The wolf looked at the surprise in Feng Jiu''s eyes and the joy on his face. The smile on his face deepened a little. He was just about to open his mouth, and heard the voice of Shangguan Wanrong coming from behind him.


    "Xiao Jiu, I heard that Moze asked the gray wolf to send you the wedding dress. What kind of wedding dress is it?" Shangguan Wanrong put aside the two maids who followed him and walked in slowly.


    "Madame." Gray wolf and Lengshuang saw her, and hurriedly made a salute and called.


    Shangguan Wanrong indicated that they didn''t have to be polite, so they went forward.


    "Mother." Feng Jiu stood up and met her. She held her hand and said with a smile, "my mother came just in time. The wolf has just brought me my wedding dress. She is opening it and looking at it. She hasn''t taken it out yet."


    Shangguan Wanrong looked at the dazzling wedding dress in the box, and the smile on her face also overflowed: "it''s so beautiful to look at it, and this wedding dress should not be like any product! It''s hard for him to find such a wedding dress for you in such a short time. "


    Gray wolf listen to busy nodding: "Madam good eyes, this is not an ordinary wedding dress."


    He grinned and looked at them and said, "this dress is called Liuli Qianhuan clothes. It is not only a wedding dress, but also a defense dress of fairy grade. It can also change several colors at will. The gold thread on it is red flame gold thread specially found by the master. It is extremely tough and hard to break. It is said that this dress is as light as cicada wings and extremely comfortable You can''t feel the weight of the clothes themselves. "


    The more he said, the more excited he said, "ghost doctor, would you like to try it first? It''s a wedding dress of the colorful glass thousand illusion clothes. It''s different after wearing it. It happens that the lady is also there. Let her have a look. "


    Smell speech, Shangguan Wanrong also nodded, to Phoenix nine way: "well, first try it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    Smell speech, Phoenix nine thought, the way: "good, try the upper body!" So, let cold frost take the box containing clothes from the wolf''s hand and go to the room.


    Gray wolf waiting outside, Shangguan Wanrong and Lengshuang accompany Fengjiu into the room to change clothes.


    In the room, when Shangguan Wanrong and Lengshuang take the clothes out of the box, they find that the new wedding dress is a long skirt with a tail, which is extremely luxurious and dazzling.


    Layers of light yarn overlap, but light as cicada wings, as smooth as silk. Shangguan Wanrong looked, his face overflowing with a smile: "quick, quickly put on a look, this wedding dress on your body, must be very beautiful."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu asked the two of them to help her put on the dress. Because it was a wedding dress, it looked grand and luxurious. The whole wedding dress was mainly red, supplemented by gold. On the red wedding dress, a phoenix embroidered with gold thread was lifelike. There were golden lotus flowers on the super long skirt and sleeve collar, dazzling.


    Just put on this dress, it takes nearly a column of incense. After the new wedding dress is put on, Shangguan Wanrong looks at her daughter in front of her, and her eyes are filled with pride and amazement: "my daughter is so beautiful. This wedding dress is really suitable for you."


    Put on the luxurious and dazzling wedding dress, you can''t look at it directly, leaving only heartfelt admiration.


    Feng nine looks at the figure in the mirror, can''t help pursing lips to smile, with the movement of her heart, her luxurious and noble wedding dress has changed into a simple red dress.


    "It''s really nice." She folded her clothes and let Leng Shuang take off her clothes again.


    Shangguan Wanrong said with a smile: "I originally thought it was a common wedding dress. To see whether it fits or not, it doesn''t need to be modified. I didn''t expect that it was such a dress that it didn''t even need to be changed."


    Feng Jiu took her mother''s hand and went out. The gray wolf waiting outside met her and asked with a grin: "ghost doctor, how about the clothes? Is it suitable? "


    Feng nine pursed a lip to smile: "appropriate, I like very much, turn back I will send a message to say with Ze."


    "That''s good." The wolf said with a smile, "the master asked me to stay. I will help you here during this period of time. I will wait for the host and their wedding party to come."


    Just saying, suddenly heard the voice of thunder in the sky, Feng nine and others were slightly surprised, looking at the sky.


    "It''s strange. Why is it thundering in broad daylight?" Gray wolf muttered, while looking at the sky, see the sky a piece of blue sky and white clouds, it does not look like rain.


    Listening to the thunder, Feng Jiu''s eyes are slightly deep, and the smile on her face is also restrained, and her expression becomes thoughtful.


    Seeing her so, Shangguan Wanrong asked anxiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Feng nine smiles and comforts: "it''s OK." Her voice stopped and said, "mother, you go back first! I''m going to Taohuawu. "


    Hearing this, Shangguan Wanrong said, "Qianhua lives in Taohuawu, but it''s not good to be in your house. Otherwise, you can let her move to her home."


    "No, she likes it. It''s quiet, and there are Jun jueshang and Wanyan shisan there. Don''t worry about her." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Well! Then I''ll go back to the hospital first. " Said, Shangguan Wanrong some worried looked at her: "if there is anything, you must tell us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    She was worried that she had something to bear in her heart. Just now that thunder was not ordinary, but she didn''t say anything. It seems that she has to go back and ask fengxiao and the old man.


    "I know, mother, don''t worry." Feng nine laughed and sent her to the outside of the hospital. She told the maid waiting outside: "let''s send the lady back!"


    "Yes." Maidservant should, come to Shangguan Wanrong side.


    Shangguan Wanrong see this, then also did not say more to leave.


    "Ghost doctor, is there something wrong with ray?" Gray wolf in Shangguan Wanrong left, this just asked.


    Feng Jiu looked at the sky with deep thought in his eyes: "it''s not a general thunder, but The sky thunder of the advanced God King level


    On hearing this, Lengshuang and gray wolf''s looks became dignified. Advanced King level thunder? The people on their side are all here. Who will be promoted to King level? If the people on their side are OK, but if they are hostile, they will be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, the gray wolf asked: "ghost doctor, who do you think will be advanced to become the king level strong? Can it be Mr. Mo Chen? "


    "Not me."


    All of a sudden, a gentle voice came from the outside. Hearing the familiar voice, several people in the courtyard looked out and saw a stranger in white walking in slowly.


    "If it''s not you, it''s very likely that you''re the enemy." Feng nine said, showing a smile: "I thought you would come in the day of my marriage."


    Mo dust stepped forward slowly and looked at her and said, "I''m afraid the road will be delayed, so I came here after I went to Tianshan Mountain. As soon as I arrived here, I heard the thunder coming from the sky."


    He said, his voice stopped and asked, "what are your plans?"


    "Before you came, I wanted to go to Taohuawu to discuss with Jun jueshang and Wanyan shisan." In this piece of heaven and earth, the birth of a strong king level, is absolutely not a small matter, you know, if the enemy, then the strength of the other side will grow a lot.


    Between the upper and lower worlds, apart from the Tongtian monarch and the Xuanwu monarch, only she and Moze have reached the divine king level. Before that, there were three divine king levels on their side. Besides the Tongtian monarch, the devil Lord and the man who possessed the black lotus were the most frightening to them.


    Now, who is this newly born king of gods? They still have to find out, at least, they have to be prepared in order not to be caught by surprise one day.


    "Let''s have a look! Let''s see who''s advanced. " Mo Chen said, looking at her, way: "you don''t worry, I won''t let people destroy you and Moze''s wedding."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu took a deep look at him and said, "when we got married, I think they should not be able to fight. After all, there are many strong people who don''t like to celebrate. Even if they want to choose the opportunity to attack us, they should not choose that time."


    She said, "but we still have to find out who is the advanced one first, so it is! I went to Taohuawu. You are tired all the way. Take a rest in the mansion first. "


    "No, I''ll go with you." Mo Chen said.


    Seeing this, Feng nine then told Leng Shuang and gray wolf a, let them stay in the mansion, oneself and Mo dust then went out the door, to peach blossom dock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    Jun jueshang in Taohuawu used to accompany Wanyan Qianhua. There were Wanyan shisan in the courtyard. When they heard the news from the sky, they also looked up in surprise.


    "The thunder is not normal this day. It seems that someone has advanced again." Wanyan thirteen touched his chin and said, staring at the sky, looked at Jun jueshang: "according to you?"


    "There are three thunder blasts, and the fluctuation is very big. This kind of fluctuation can only be caused by the strong king level, so the advanced people should break through the divine king level." Jun jueshang added hot tea to Wan Yan Qianhua and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Wanyan Qianhua frowned slightly: "another king level one? If it''s true, it''s ok if it''s on our side, but if it''s on the other side of the emperor, I''m afraid we''ll get into trouble again. "


    "When was the king level strongman born so well? First Xuanyuan Moze, then Fengjiu, and then another unknown enemy or friend Wanyan shisan said, looking at the two people, he said, "if Feng Jiu doesn''t come, I''ll go to Fengfu to have a look! See what she''s going to do


    However, as he was saying this, Wanyan Qianhua looked at the sky and said with a smile, "Uncle shisan, I don''t think you need to go. Look, they are coming."


    Jun jueshang and Wanyan shisan followed her eyes and saw a red and a white figure. In the blink of an eye, they fell from the air and came to them.


    "It seems that you have noticed the news. I thought I would have consulted you before, but you are very fast." Wanyan thirteen Lang Sheng smile, eyes from the Phoenix nine body, and fell on the Mo Dust Body: "tut Tut, it seems not you! That would be a real problem. "


    He originally thought that the person who entered the divine king level would be a stranger, but apparently not.


    "I''m still a long way from King." Mo dust gentle smile, eyes in a few people over the body.


    "So I have to trouble you." Feng nine walked forward with a smile and came to the table and sat down.


    On hearing this, Wanyan 13 picked his eyebrows and asked with interest, "how do you say that?"


    "I want you to go back and find out who got into the king level." Feng nine said, voice a meal, way: "I think about this matter, only you are the most suitable, so I can only trouble you."


    "Do you want me to use the ability of imperial soul to investigate this matter?" Wanyan shisan touched his chin and said, "yes, if the person in the right way enters the level of God King, you only need to listen a little to know who it is. But if you want to find out the news of your enemies, I am the only one who is most suitable."


    He said there himself, thought again, looked at her and said, "but, I''m going back and forth, and I can''t catch up to drink your wedding wine. What should I do?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "there is still more than half a month. If you hurry up, you may be able to come back and have a cup of wedding wine. If you really can''t catch up, I''ll invite you back alone, and I''ll treat you with my treasures. How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK! It''s settled! " Wanyan shisan said with a loud smile, "tell me, who do you think is most likely to become a new king of gods? I also have a direction to start, so as not to blindly check. "


    Feng nine micro pause for a moment, way: "the master of Black Lotus."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    "Master of black lotus?" Wanyan thirteen micro Zheng: "who is that? What''s more, the Black Lotus is not the one in ancient times


    Jun jueshang, Wanyan Qianhua and Wanyan shisan''s eyes fall on Feng Jiu. They know that she has many enemies. However, the Black Lotus is a treasure in ancient legend. When did it appear? And they haven''t heard of it in the upper world for so long.


    And one side of the Mo dust is slightly drooping eyes son, standing quietly, also do not know what is thinking.


    Fengjiu simply told them about the extermination of heilian. Finally, he said, "this is what I am worried about. If he is really promoted to become a God King, his threat will be even greater than that of the king of heaven."


    Listen to this, several people''s facial expressions also become some dignified. Wanyan finished his head at 13:00: "I know. Don''t worry! I''ll go now and I''ll find out as soon as possible. "


    "Be careful. The investigation belongs to the investigation. Don''t run into him head-on. If you can''t get on with him, you must find a way to leave. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to survive." Feng Jiu told him to be careful.


    "Don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. " Wanyan shisan said, looking at Jun jueshang, he said: "my niece here, I''ll take care of you more. She''s pregnant. She can''t leave people. You have to watch her more."


    Jun Jue Shang looked at Yan Qianhua and said, "well."


    "I can take care of myself. Why should he take care of me?" Wanyan Qianhua was not angry and said to Wanyan thirteen: "Uncle thirteen, you should be more careful. We are waiting for you to come back."


    See this, Wanyan 13 grinned, this just went back to the room to pack things, then came to the hospital to say goodbye to them: "then I''m going." It should save a lot of time to go back with the transmission array.


    "I''ll give you a quick ride." Feng Jiu said, came to the courtyard space, with the surging array in his hand, a vortex appeared in the void.


    Wanyan thirteen stepped forward, looked at the whirlpool and asked with a smile, "where are you going to send me?"


    "You will know when you go." Feng Jiu said.


    "Well! Then I''ll go. " Wanyan thirteen looked at several people. The next moment, he went to the whirlpool. His body disappeared and disappeared.


    With the Phoenix nine hands a Yang, array a close, that whirlpool then disappeared.


    "Did you send him to the place where the fluctuation is closest?" Mo Chen asked, the eyes fell on Feng Jiu: "do you think the person who owns the Black Lotus is somewhere in the upper world? Not in the domain of the king of heaven? "


    "The man has been quiet for so many years. It seems that he has disappeared. I think he should have found a place to practice. Otherwise, how could he enter the level of God King without the help of pills in a few years?"


    Feng Jiu said in a slow voice, his voice stopped and said: "the power of the Black Lotus is extraordinary. Even if it is the same level as the king of gods, if you are against him, you have to be very careful. After all, even I can''t control his power of killing the world Black Lotus."


    Wanyan Qianhua listened and asked, "is there no way to restrain his extermination of heilian?"


    Feng nine is silent, for a long time did not speak, finally, just way: "now also not to that time, don''t worry too much." She said with a smile and looked at Yan Qianhua: "elder sister, now you are pregnant with a child! Don''t think too much about these things. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    "All right." Wanyan Qianhua sighed: "I can''t help you with this. I can only rely on yourself."


    Not to mention that she is now pregnant with children. Even if she is not pregnant with children, her strength is unable to fight with the strong ones at the king level. If it is not for Fengjiu, who are at the same level as the king of gods, other people will only be killed by seconds even if they are against each other.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze also noticed the birth of a powerful God King. After he inquired about Feng Jiu with the jade plate, he knew that she had asked Wanyan shisan to go back to inquire, but he did not pay attention to this matter.


    Even if another God King was born, it would be something they would have to face in the future. As for the day of their marriage, he also felt that those people who were the king of heaven were not so stupid and would choose to fight them on the day when the strong people gathered.


    Instead of troubling their wedding and bearing their outrage and killing, they will naturally choose another appropriate time.


    When he came to the outside, he looked at the white gift with red flower ball tied around the palace. He saw a soft color in his eyes. He went to one of the boxes and opened it. In an instant, the brilliant light of treasure flashed out.


    He took a look at those treasures, then looked to one side of the shadow: "Ren Xiang arrived, let him count the betrothal gifts again."


    "Yes."


    Shadow a should a, looking at him after entering, this just went forward to seal the box again. There are hundreds of cases of betrothal gifts, each of which is precious and valuable. Many of them are collected by the master and his son for many years. Besides, if they are taken out, they can cause a sensation.


    At present, these treasures are all stacked here, and he also ordered people to guard inside and outside in case of any accident.


    In a remote forest in the upper bound, in front of a cave, hundreds of monks in black stood. Among them, a woman in a white dress also stood among the people. If Feng Jiu and others saw it, they would recognize that he was yunxuexin, the younger martial sister of Xuanyuan Moze.


    Standing in front of hundreds of monks in black, she seemed to be in a higher position than the others.


    Standing in front of the monks, Yun Xuexin looks at the cave in front of him, and is excited. God King level strong! Master son has finally become the king level of the strong!


    When she learned that Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu appeared five years after their disappearance, she was almost desperate. Should she just watch Fengjiu and her elder martial brother fly together?


    Thinking of the loss she suffered in Fengjiu''s hands, she tightly tightened her fist and clenched her teeth. At that time, she swore that she would not get better! Her own strength can''t do it, but her master can!


    They want to get married? over my dead body!


    At this time, the stone gate of the cave slowly opened, and the boundary and array of cloth around the cave also scattered along with the person who came out of the cave. When he saw the man come out, hundreds of monks in black knelt on their knees excitedly to meet him.


    "See you, master! Congratulations on becoming the king of God! The master''s divine skill is incomparable in the world


    "The master''s divine skill is incomparable in the world."


    A sound of worship and excited voice from the mouth of the people, reverberating in the forest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    The master of Black Lotus, who came out, glanced over the people, then raised his hand for a sign. All the monks stood up and looked at him quietly.


    "I am the king of God! Wipe out Fengjiu and unify the whole country. It''s just around the corner! "


    A gloomy and powerful voice came from the mouth of the Black Lotus master. His raised hands and fingers were slowly closed and tightly twisted into fists. The fighting spirit and frankness of his cold and sharp eyes made the monks boil.


    "Master son''s magic power is world-renowned. Kill Fengjiu and unify the world. It''s just around the corner."


    "Master son''s magic power is world-renowned. Kill Fengjiu and unify the world. It''s just around the corner."


    A loud and stirring voice reverberated in the forest, until, under the sign of the Lord of Black Lotus, the voices of the people were quiet again, looking forward to him one by one, waiting for him to give orders.


    "I have been closed for so long. What strength is Fengjiu now? Are you watching her Asked the Lord of Black Lotus in a gloomy voice.


    At this time, a friar came forward: "master, the strength of the Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze is also the level of the divine king. Moreover, as far as my subordinates know, the upper world has become the region of Xuanyuan Moze, and Fengjiu has become the monarch of the lower boundary. Moreover, the relationship between the two people and the Xuanwu monarch seems to be very good, but they are mortal enemies with the king of Tongtian."


    "Master, they went back to the lower boundary not long ago to get married. Now it is only about half a month before they get married." A white cloud snow heart said, the heart is not angry.


    As long as the thought of Fengjiu to marry Xuanyuan Moze, she would like to tear her up!


    Listening to their words, the Black Lotus master''s eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t expect that he had been shut up for several years. Feng Jiu had already broken through the level of God King. Not only she, but also Xuanyuan Moze had already been the king of God!


    "Master, shall we take advantage of their marriage?" Cloud snow heart can''t wait to ask.


    Smell speech, that Black Lotus Lord''s gloomy eyes toward her: "when they get married? No one went to celebrate their marriage? "


    Cloud snow heart light micro flash, not from the drooping eyes dare not speak. Many people went to congratulate them, but did they just watch them get married?


    After a black robed monk glanced at Yun Xuexin, he bowed his hand to heilian''s master: "master, in recent years, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu have a lot of contacts in both the upper and lower worlds. This time, when they learned that they were married, the people in the lower world, not to mention, many people in the upper world had already started to celebrate in the lower world. By the day they got married, they would have gathered together I don''t think it''s suitable to do it. "


    "Yes, master, they are very powerful at present. I think we can join hands with Tongtian monarch and other people to use them to deal with Fengjiu, which is more effective with half the effort."


    The Lord of Black Lotus didn''t know what he was thinking about, but his eyes flashed slightly and remained silent for a long time before he ordered: "send someone to contact the emperor of Tongtian, and say that I want to discuss with him."


    The voice fell, his cold eyes fell on the cloud snow heart of the body, looked at, half ring, said: "you come with this gentleman."


    Seeing him turn to go to the cave, Yunxue''s inexplicable heart is a little empty, she should be a voice, hard scalp drooping eyes followed in, leaving hundreds of black robed monks outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    In the cave, because of the existence of the spirit gathering array, once you enter the cave, you will feel relaxed. The body is not free, and the spirit breath in the cave is absorbed by the body.


    In this cave, there is a simple stone table. When you go inside, the stone door opens and the body is suddenly cold. I saw that the depth of the cave is like an ice cellar. There are bright pearls on the walls around it, which makes the cave even without windows look as bright as day.


    At the corner of the ice wall, a cold bed exudes a trace of cold air, let her into this, the whole person only felt a cold breath from the bottom of her feet, straight to the heart.


    "The master called Xuexin in. I don''t know what to tell you?"


    Inexplicable, her heart faint some uneasiness, why let her in here? There was nothing in it, only a cold bed. The closed surroundings made her feel uneasy. I didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    "Don''t you want Xuanyuan Moze? Don''t you want to break Feng Jiu into pieces? Do you think that your current strength is enough to fight Fengjiu? " In front of the Black Lotus Lord negative hand turned around, cold eyes fell on the cloud snow heart of the body.


    "At present, I have a way to improve your strength, and also can let you have the ability to attract the breath of Black Lotus. Do you want it?"


    A cold voice came from his mouth. As he said it, he stepped closer to her and looked down at the cloud and snow heart standing in front of him. A faint dark light flashed through his cold eyes.


    Yunxue heart a jump, can not help but back a step, in front of the master let her Inexplicable heart, especially the light of his eyes, let her fear to escape.


    She swallowed and salivated, suppressed the fear under her heart, and asked with a glimmer of hope: "master, what should Xuexin do? To get the ability of black lotus? " She had a feeling that if she turned around and escaped now, she would be killed by him, no! The consequences must be worse than death!


    "Ha ha, I will tell you." The Lord of Black Lotus smiles coldly and reaches out to caress her beautiful face.


    In a flash, cloud snow heart as if a snake was staring at the general, her face was white, instinctive exclamation, a fierce retreat, defensive looking at him.


    "Lord, master, what are you going to do?" Her voice was already quaking and unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, you have already guessed it?" The master of Black Lotus did not move, but squinted at her: "do you think that the spirit of black lotus that fengjiudu is afraid of is so easy to get? If you want to get it, what can you do without paying? "


    Listening to this, the last trace of luck in her heart was finally shattered. Her eyes were red, and her hands tightly grasped her skirt: "no! Master, I, I can''t... "


    As a woman, especially such a proud woman, she was born into a family of great families. How can she tolerate her innocence being destroyed? Especially the other party is a person who has lived for hundreds of years and made her fear at the bottom of her heart


    Her tears fell silent, step by step backward, trembling and crying: "master, please let go of Xuexin. Xuexin and Xuexin are unwilling. Xuexin can help the master find other women. No matter what kind of woman the master wants, Xuexin can help the master catch it. Please let go of Xuexin and let Xuexin go..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    Listening to her words, the breath of the Lord of Black Lotus suddenly became gloomy, and the breath of the whole cave became cold and piercing. The oppressive and violent atmosphere was howling wildly. At the next moment, the figure flashed. The Lord of Black Lotus leaned forward and grabbed Yun Xue Xin''s neck and lifted her up.


    The voice of Yin measurement contains the meaning of killing. It rings in her ear: "do you think this gentleman can''t compare with Xuanyuan Moze?"


    Her neck was pinched, her feet were away from the bottom, strong pressure covered her, let her feel the breath of death was so close to her, her hands tightly grasp his hand, open mouth, trying to breathe fresh air.


    She wanted to ask for mercy, but she couldn''t say a word. When she thought she would be strangled alive, she just felt her body was thrown violently and fell heavily on the ice bed.


    "My Black Lotus just needs some Yuan Yin Qi to make up for it. As a person under my hand, you have this obligation, and you can''t refuse it!" He said in a gloomy voice and strode to the ice bed. With a brush of his hand, a black breath came out. It was divided into four kinds of breath, which wrapped up the hands and feet of Yunxue heart, and fixed her on the ice bed in a big shape.


    "No! No! Please don''t... "


    Yunxuexin cried and begged in panic, but she did not know that the more she cried and begged, the more she refused, the more violent the Lord of Black Lotus felt.


    "You will be grateful to me, because I can make you stronger!"


    The master of Black Lotus said, came to the cold bed, and grabbed her skirt. The clothes on Yunxue''s heart instantly became rags scattered on the ground


    "Ah


    The shrill screams echoed in the cave, while the black monks outside did not know what they were doing inside, and were still whispering about how to deal with Feng Jiu and others.


    In the evening of the next day, the king of Tongtian unexpectedly came to this forest and found the cave precisely.


    "And your monarch?" In the middle of the sky, the king of Tongtian squints and stares at the people below.


    "The king of heaven!" A black robed friar recognized him and immediately said, "the king of heaven, my monarch is in the cave." While speaking, a monk in black stepped into the cave to report.


    The monk who entered the cave came inside, but saw that there was no figure of his master and yunxuexin outside. He was puzzled and came to the inner room, where there was a stone gate, so he reported it outside.


    "Master, the king of Tongtian is coming, and he is outside at this time."


    "Invite him in!" The voice of the Lord of Black Lotus inside spread out, and the monk in black robe answered and walked out quickly.


    In the cold ice cave, the master of Black Lotus swept the cloud snow heart lying on the cold ice bed with a cold look and said in a cold voice, "you can practice here and come out after you are familiar with the formula!"


    The voice fell, has been dressed and out of the outside, the stone door closed again, leaving only yunxuexin lying there motionless, eyes empty looking at the cave top.


    Until, after a long time, her eyes moved, all over the cold she slowly sat up, huddled together in the corner, silent tears.


    Her hands tightly twisted into fists, gnashing teeth said: "Phoenix nine! My cloud snow heart will not let you go! I won''t let you go! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    Outside the stone table, the king of heaven and the Lord of Black Lotus sat opposite each other and looked at each other.


    When the emperor of Tongtian saw the strength of the Lord of Black Lotus, his eyes shrank a little, and did not dare to despise the man in front of him. From a humble friar to now a king level strongman, the strength of the other side can not be questioned.


    Moreover, before he came, he had mastered some things about the Lord of Black Lotus, just as he had never thought that Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze would become the God King level with him in a few short years. He was known as the Black Lotus monarch. Before that, he had never paid attention to him.


    However, from the moment he entered the divine king level and became the strength existing side by side with him, he had been unable to ignore, and could not ignore.


    "I''ve heard of the name of Tongtian monarch for a long time. Today, it''s really extraordinary." The Black Lotus monarch said politely.


    "The Black Lotus monarch is even more impressive. It is extraordinary that he can reach such a height in just a few years." The king of Tongtian also said that, with a smile on his face, he said, "I have fought with Fengjiu several times, but they have not been able to get the upper hand. Now that the Black Lotus monarch helps us, they will not dare to be rampant again!"


    Hearing this, the Black Lotus monarch just took a sip of the tea in front of him and said, "I heard that they are ready to get married? What''s the plan of Tongtian monarch? "


    "Fengjiu and the Xuanwu monarch have some friendship. Moreover, the Xuanwu emperor''s son has become the adopted son of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze. If they do something to them, the Xuanwu monarch will not stand idly by. They have three God King level strong men. In my opinion, even if you want to attack them, you can''t pick him When we get married. "


    When the emperor of Tongtian talks about Feng Jiu and others, he can''t hide his cold and murderous intention. Even if he doesn''t want to see them marry again, he has to say that he can''t do it when they get married.


    It would be unwise to start at that time.


    "Since it''s not suitable to start at that time, how about half a month after their marriage? At that time, the people who went to celebrate should have left. " The Lord of the Black Lotus said, his gloomy eyes crossed a dim light, and he did not know what he was thinking of.


    "Are you going to do it in the lower bound? Or the upper bound? " Asked the king.


    "Oh! Whether it is in the upper or lower realms, it is now their spiritual realm. If you do something to them here, it will only be good for them and not bad for them. "


    The Black Lotus monarch said, his cruel eyes half narrowed: "since their power is all over the place, the supporters are in groups, and the followers are numerous, then we will remove all their help! Let them fight alone


    On hearing this, the king of Tongtian moved and asked, "what tricks does the Black Lotus monarch have?" How easy is it to break the wings of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze? But is there any clever plan to listen to him?


    "It doesn''t help to talk more now. As soon as the time comes, we will know." He said, looking at the king of Tongtian: "here, I want to find the master of the magic cultivation."


    "Looking for him? After he was defeated by Fengjiu and his followers, he went to the upper boundary to disappear. He didn''t show up these years. It''s not so easy to find him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    The king of Tongtian said, his voice stopped, looked at him, and then said: "he was not the opponent of Feng Jiu in those days, but now it is more impossible to be. What''s the use of looking for him?"


    Taking him as the monarch of one side, he set his own region as his respect. To be honest, he really disdained to be associated with that demon lord. What''s more, he didn''t think that the other party could enhance his strength in recent years to let Fengjiu treat people with fear. Since he is a useless person, what''s the use of it?


    "You just need to find him out. It''s useless and useful. I''ll have a sense of it." The Black Lotus monarch said, said the words are also extremely arrogant, obviously, did not put the emperor in the eye.


    When the emperor heard this, his face sank. He looked at the master of Black Lotus and sneered: "the Black Lotus king has such a big tone. Don''t you think that you are the person under your hand, and you have to listen to it?"


    He is the king of one side and has been in the upper position for many years. It is impossible for him to be ordered to do things like this by a newly promoted king of gods. If he really nodded his head today, wouldn''t he have to listen to his words in the future and take his words as the main one? What makes him face?


    The Black Lotus monarch showed a cold smile, and his sharp eyes fell on him: "it is that we have never experienced the power of the king of Tongtian. Why don''t we have a discussion?"


    Listening to this, the king''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise. How dare he, who has just entered the king level, dare to challenge him? Do you think he can stabilize his position?


    The inquiring eyes fell on him, but he couldn''t see anything. However, he knew that both of them were at the level of king of gods. They had no friendship before, and some were just fighting for interests. If they had to deal with Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, they would have to join hands in the future. In this case, one of them had to listen to the other, otherwise, such things would happen in the future No less.


    After thinking about it, the king of Tongtian stood up: "good! I also want to learn the skills of the Black Lotus monarch! " He wanted to see what he could do to be so wild?


    "Please!" The Black Lotus emperor stood up and made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, the king of Tongtian went out with his hands. The Black Lotus monarch also came to the outside, when they came outside, those friars automatically let out a way. However, when they thought that their master was going to send the king of heaven away, they heard their master''s voice.


    "You all back away, I want to compete with the king of Tongtian."


    Hearing the speech, the monks in black looked at each other. Compete with the king of Tongtian? Can their master win? Although in the heart doubt, but they still far back away.


    In the competition between the powerful and the powerful, they can''t get up on their knees with a threat. They dare not appear in the place where they are under pressure.


    If the large open space is cleared, the king of Tongtian and the Lord of Black Lotus come to the middle of the open space. With their breath surging, the two figures will be swept out like lightning in the next moment, and the air flow driven by the air is as sharp as a sharp blade.


    "Whew!"


    "Hoo!"


    The two shadows rolled around, and the wind and sand were flying around. The strong air current and pressure were filled with the air as they fought. The terrible murderous spirit rolled up from the sky, making some fierce beasts in the forest dodge one after another when they were aware of this murderous air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    Yun Xuexin, who was originally in the cave, came out of the cave. She was wearing a large black robe, and her black hair was hidden in the hat with the black robe. The whole person''s breath was gloomy. Even if she appeared in front of the cave, no one noticed her.


    All people''s attention is on the two people who fought. Therefore, no one found that Wanyan shisan was looking for the breath to come close


    He did not dare to get too close, because the other side is a strong king level, he must be careful to hold his breath so that they do not find out, otherwise, once found, it will be difficult to leave.


    However, when he came to a tree and looked forward, he was shocked. The friars in front of them all retreated around. There were about a hundred people who were not weak. Moreover, in the middle of the front, two very fast figures were exchanging hands, and the strong pressure and air current were emanating from them. It was very frightening to just look at them like this.


    Is this the strength of the king of God? What kind of man is doing it here? He thought about it for a moment. He looked at the black monks. Then he took out the black robes from the space and put them on. Then he took out a thin human skin mask and put them on his face. Then he quietly approached them and mixed with them.


    Those black monks were looking at the two men who were fighting, and they didn''t find anyone coming in, but they were worried that their master and the king of Tongtian had not been able to win or lose for so long.


    "Do you think the master can win the king of Tongtian? After all, the master has just entered the divine king level, but the king of heaven has already stayed in the divine king level for many years. "


    "The master is sure to win. The master is more powerful than the king of Tongtian!"


    Listening to their words, Wanyan shisan, who mingled with them, was slightly surprised. He could not see their faces clearly because of the speed of the two players. Therefore, he only watched them fighting there.


    It doesn''t look like a battle of death. After all, although they are using a move to kill each other, they don''t want to kill each other. There are still three points left in their hands. The two people who fight seem to have the same strength, but if you want to say who is stronger, it seems that the king of Tongtian is stronger.


    Seeing that the king''s hands condensed, the palm wind waved out, ready to fly the Black Lotus master, but suddenly saw the Black Lotus master''s body suddenly gushed a black breath, in his forehead, a black lotus emerged with the emergence, the whole body of the flame suddenly rose.


    "Hiss! Look! The master''s Black Lotus appears on the forehead


    "The breath of the master is stronger than before!"


    "The master will win! Master will win! The master will win The monks in black looked at the scene in front of them. They waved and cheered excitedly.


    Wanyan shisan saw that all the people were clenching their fists and drinking to boost their strength. He also followed them and looked at the Black Lotus master in front of him. He thought to himself: as expected by Fengjiu, it was really the Lord of heilian who had become the king of God level. Moreover, his black Lotus looked very strange.


    At this time, I saw that the Black Lotus master''s hands were moving, and a black breath rushed to the king of heaven as if he had vitality, swallowing the airflow that the other party had struck out. At the same time, he also rushed to him in a fierce manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    "Bang!"


    Only heard a heavy blow, the king was hit and flew out, his body heavily hit a big tree, and the big tree also cracked.


    When he stabilized his body and prepared to fight back, he suddenly felt a cold and piercing breath in his body, which inexplicably made him shiver, and the breath on his body could not be mobilized at that moment.


    "How?" The Lord of Black Lotus inquired. He had already stopped the attack and stood looking at the master of Tongtian who was staring at his own hands.


    "What is that? What is that black lotus on your forehead The king of Tongtian frowned and asked, thinking that the Black Lotus had some evil.


    He looked at the king of Tongtian, and said in a gloomy voice: "the ancient black lotus, even Phoenix nine, was afraid of me. Even if you and I are at the same level as the king of God, it is difficult to resist the power of my black lotus."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor''s heart could not be surprised. How powerful is that power? He couldn''t help looking at his hands, the feeling gradually dissipated, his palm power will be a trace of bone piercing breath forced out of physical strength, this just eased over.


    And Wanyan shisan, who mingled in the crowd, was also shocked at the words. If the power of Black Lotus is really so powerful, then Phoenix nine and they will be in real trouble. Once they fight against it, it is difficult to say who will win or lose. It seems that he has to inform her of this so that she can have a preparation in advance.


    Just thinking about it, I saw the two people in front of me walking along and saying, "I will send someone to find out the Demon Lord. Do you have any detailed plans for starting with them about half a month after their marriage?"


    He had already thought of taking advantage of them not paying attention to leave quietly. Listening to this, he couldn''t help but follow those black monks to move forward. How do they want to deal with Fengjiu? Now that I''ve come across it, I have to listen to it.


    "This continent is already the boundary of Xuanyuan Moze. In this case, I''ll go to your place! I''ll discuss it when I get to you. " Said the Black Lotus monarch.


    Smell speech, Tongtian monarch thought for a while, then nodded: "also, when that time starts together also is convenient some."


    So, the Black Lotus monarchy that stands in front of the cave cloud snow heart a glance, ordered: "you cloud snow heart, I told you the things you remember, this ice bed will be put away, when I find a suitable place to buy the palace."


    His voice stopped, his eyes were cold and bloodthirsty: "do what you tell me, if you let me know what kind of strange heart you have, I will make you worse than death!"


    Listening to this, Yunxue''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. She lowered her head and knelt down: "master, don''t worry. Snow heart has no two hearts. Master is respected in this life."


    The Lord of Black Lotus gazed at her and seemed to be guessing the truth and falsehood of her words. For a long time, he said, "you will think so, just come here!"


    Yunxue''s eyelashes, stiff and stiff, went up to him, lowered his head and did not dare to look up at him.


    "Look up." The Lord of Black Lotus ordered.


    Hearing this, yunxuexin raised her head. Then, he pointed to her eyebrow. In an instant, a breath poured from his finger into her eyebrow. The black breath was surging and gradually turned into a single black lotus petal with only three pieces.


    This scene, let the people around look move, one by one tightly staring at the black lotus flower between her eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    Yunxuexin only felt that there seemed to be something more in her mind, and then her eyebrows felt hot. Before she recovered her mind, her master had already taken back her hand.


    "Keep an eye on the movements of Fengjiu, and don''t act rashly without your command."


    "But, master, if the friars of the upper world want to go to the lower world, they have to go through the immortal road guarded by Fengjiu. We''re afraid we can''t cross it." Said a friar.


    Hearing this, the master of Black Lotus glanced at the monk and said in a gloomy voice, "this gentleman has passed the Dharma to Wang Xuexin. She has her own way to take you there."


    Listening to this, all the monks were slightly surprised. They couldn''t help but look at Wang Xuexin, who was standing in a daze. His eyes were fixed and he couldn''t help flashing.


    Her Yuan Yin is gone!


    I was there before. Why


    For a while, the monks were moved and thought that she had been called in by the master until just now. What''s more, she came out of the cave not in her usual white dress, but in a broad black robe and a big hat. The atmosphere of the whole person changed. The master passed on her skills. It seems that she has become the master''s woman.


    After the emperor of heilian explained some things to the public, he took two black robed friars by his side, let Yun Xuexin stay in charge of arranging the actions of these people, and left with the king of Tongtian.


    Looking at the Black Lotus monarch and the emperor Tongtian left, Wanyan 13 couldn''t help but breathe out his breath. He was really worried that he would be found out. Fortunately, the two people he feared had left. He had to find a chance to leave and report to Fengjiu.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know what the idea was?


    However, when he turned back to the front of the cave, the crowd did not turn back and wait for his voice to come out of the cave.


    "Where are you going?" When a monk saw a man going behind the tree, he called.


    Wanyan thirteen one hand to cover the stomach, half low head way: "I go convenient, will come back soon."


    Seeing this, the man took a look at him and didn''t say anything more. He turned around and talked to other people, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    It''s also that he reduces his sense of being, and the face of the mask is so ordinary that no one will pay attention to him.


    When they didn''t notice, he walked into the woods. When he was far away, he took off his black robe and mask, took back the space, and quickly left here with the transmission shaft.


    A few days later, late at night, in the backyard of the Phoenix Palace.


    Feng Jiu''s face suddenly turned pale in her deep sleep. Sweat oozed from her forehead and her brows wrinkled tightly. Her body seemed to be held down and unable to move. She tried to open her eyes, but she could not open them.


    The powerful aura of spiritual power surged from her body, and rushed out of the room as if out of control, and filled the whole Fengfu.


    When the powerful aura of spiritual power and pressure spread, almost the whole Fengfu was startled, and the sleeping people quickly jumped up and rushed out of the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When they asked, they thought it was an enemy attack. However, there was no one else in Fengfu, except their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    In the guest room, Mo Chen put on his clothes and walked out. He felt the breath in the air. At the moment, his hands made a mark to cover the Phoenix House, in order to prevent the breath from escaping and causing a sensation.


    He went out and went directly to the courtyard where Fengjiu was. He met other people in the mansion. Before he opened his mouth, he heard fengxiao ask, "Mo Chen, what''s going on?"


    "It should be something happened to Feng Jiu. It''s her breath." Mo Chen said, while walking to the courtyard of Phoenix nine, the closer you get, the more powerful the pressure is.


    Feng Xiao and Feng Sanyuan and others want to get close, but they find that the pressure is too strong, they can''t even enter the yard.


    "Wait outside! The breath and pressure on her body are released. You will get hurt if you come in. " Mo dust stopped to say to the people behind him, and then walked inside.


    They saw that he was covered with a layer of light, blocking the pressure and air flow around him, and gradually opened the door and walked in.


    "Frost, what''s going on? Is it in small nine? What happened to her? Don''t you keep watch in this yard The anxious Phoenix three yuan looks to one side of the cold frost inquires.


    Leng Shuang''s face was a little pale at this time, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth. She took a breath and said to Feng Sanyuan: "I was in the hospital originally, but suddenly a strong pressure and air current overflowed from the master''s bedroom. I wanted to go in and have a look, but I was ejected from the courtyard. I don''t know what happened. However, no one else has been here in the meantime."


    Listening to this, people''s eyebrows tightened. No outsider has been here. How could this happen suddenly? What the hell is going on here?


    The heart is anxious, want to go in to see, but because the strength difference is too much and can''t approach, can only wait outside here.


    Mo dust came to the room, can not help but for the air and pressure in the room, he came to the room, when he saw the Phoenix nine on the bed, a twist of eyebrows, speed up the pace to go forward.


    "Ah Jiu! Ah Jiu, wake up! "


    He called, shaking her body, however, she did not wake up, only her face pale and painful, as if she was experiencing something heart piercing.


    "Ah Jiu! Wake up


    He continued to call, still ineffective. I thought she was practicing martial arts. But it seems that she is a dreamer. What kind of dream has trapped her? To make her so miserable?


    Looking at her hands tightly clenched into fists, watching her struggling and painful look, worried that she would go on like this, she would be possessed by the devil and burst into death. When he was about to help her up, he sat down behind her with his knees crossed, and his palms condensed the breath of his body.


    There was a golden light in his palm. The aura of golden spiritual power was transmitted from his palm to her body, trying to suppress the violent breath on her body.


    "Ah Jiu, wake up! Ah nine


    Feng nine felt an anxious voice calling her in her ear. The voice overshadowed the voice in her mind, and a cool breath was flowing in her body. Gradually, the violent breath on her body was collected, and the voice in her ear became more and more clear, and the whole person suddenly calmed down.


    "Ah Jiu, it''s me, Mo Chen, ah Jiu, wake up..."


    Listening to the sound, she suddenly opened her eyes, the air flow of the body turned, instinctively rebounded.


    "Poof!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    Mo dust''s body was bounced open and bumped into the back of the bed, and a mouthful of blood also spurted out.


    Feng nine one Zheng, look back: "Mo dust!"


    Outside, because of feeling the air flow and pressure in the surrounding air and disappearing, even if he walked quickly to the inside, he would see Mo Chen''s face pale and fall on the bed with blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on?"


    "Girl Feng, are you ok? What''s wrong with Mo Chen


    People around to ask, see her well sitting on the bed, this just secretly relieved. When Shangguan Wanrong saw that she was only wearing an inner garment, she said to the people, "go out first! Cold frost and the heart of Qin remain. "


    Seeing this, Feng Sanyuan thought for a while, and then let everyone wait outside.


    After everyone went out, Shangguan Wanrong said to Lengshuang and Qin Xin: "Lengshuang, help Mo Chen, Qin Xin, take the clothes and help Xiao Jiu put them on."


    "Yes." They answered and went to help.


    Phoenix nine toward Mo dust to see, ask: "how are you?"


    "It''s OK." Mo Chen said, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then he got out of bed. Fortunately, Lengshuang and Fengjiu reached out and helped him.


    "Put him in a chair." Feng nine motioned, then stood up, picked up the coat cover, this just came to the chair to sit down, stretched out his hand to take Mo dust''s hand vein.


    Shangguan Wanrong let Qin Xin clean up the blood stained bed and open the room to disperse the bloody smell in the air.


    "Sorry, I hurt you." She said apologetically. After taking back her hand, she took out a pill from the space and gave it to him: "we should take good care of it for two days, and don''t use spiritual breath any more."


    Mo dust reached out to take the pill, and then took the cold water to drink. After a while, he asked, "what happened to you just now? How does the spirit power run wild? I thought you were crazy about your practice. "


    When he saw her like that, he was really scared. He was worried that he could not suppress the violent breath in her body. If he could not suppress her, he would not wake up. He was afraid that the final result would be violent death.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, how can this be? Are you all right now? " Shangguan Wanrong also worried asked.


    "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m just..." She had a slight voice and a twinkle in her eyes. She said, "it was just a nightmare."


    "How can ordinary dreams make you like that Shangguan Wanrong looked at Mo dust and asked, "Mo Chen, is she OK like this?"


    Mo dust gentle smile, way: "wake up to be OK."


    "That''s good. You can sit down for a while, and I''ll talk to them outside, so that they won''t worry." Shangguan Wanrong said, and then went out.


    In the room, Qin Xin cleans the floor and the bed quilt stained with blood. Only Lengshuang is waiting for Feng Jiu.


    Mo Chen looked at the Phoenix nine whose face was still pale and asked: "what did you dream of? How could he have been trapped in a dream? Do you know that if you don''t wake up in time, the consequences will be disastrous? "


    Feng Jiu took up her tea cup and drank a sip of water, which eased her heart''s not completely calm mood. After a slight pause, she closed her eyes and stared at the cup in her hand. She said faintly: "I had a terrible dream. The blood in the dream is full of blood. I can''t move to watch the people around me die one by one. I want to save them, but I can''t help..."


    She said faintly, holding the cup hand not from tight: "that dream, very real."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    Before they got married, she had such a dream. Her heart was a little uneasy. Everything in the dream could not be controlled, but it was so real.


    Smell speech, Mo dust eye light tiny flash, listen to her words, also don''t know what is thinking, after a while, way: "you don''t think too much, with your strength now, who can easily hurt you? What''s more, whether it''s your grandfather or your father, or the followers around you, their strength is no longer what it used to be. Even if there is something, they can cope with it. "


    His voice stopped, and then said: "you are worried too much to have such a dream, it''s OK, don''t worry, everything has us in it!"


    Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao and others stood at the door and heard what they said. They looked at each other and went in. Feng Sanyuan looked at her pale face and said, "girl Feng, Mo Chen is right. You are worried too much. You have to be a bride. How can you still think about all these things all day long? Don''t think too much about it. It''s just a dream. Don''t take it seriously. "


    "That''s it." Feng Xiao also nodded and said, "Mo Chen, how are you? Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just blood and blood. Just have a rest." Mo dust opened his mouth and said to Feng Jiu: "I just gave the Phoenix House cloth under the border, in case your prestige and the air current startled the outside people, you will go to withdraw!"


    "Good." Feng nine should a, way: "I let people send you back to rest."


    "Master, I''ll send Mr. Mo Chen back!" Leng Hua came forward.


    Mo Chen laughed and waved his hand: "I''m not so weak. I don''t have to send it. I can go back by myself." He said, stood up and said: "took the pill for a while, but also much better, not so serious."


    He nodded to the crowd, and then he stepped out.


    "Leng Hua, follow me!" Feng Jiu indicated.


    "Yes." Leng Hua answered and followed.


    Feng Jiu stood up and went outside to look at the boundary in the sky, which was shrouded in Feng''s mansion. His sleeve moved, and a spirit breath came out, and the boundary in the air was also broken.


    "Grandfather, father, mother, you all go back to rest! I''m fine. " She looked at them and said.


    "Well! Then you should rest early. " They nodded and went out.


    Shangguan Wanrong was half a step behind and said to Feng Jiu, "I''ll let Qin Xin boil the tranquilizing soup. You can drink a bowl and sleep again." Said, gently patted her hand: "tomorrow my mother will come to see you."


    "Good." Feng Jiu responded, watching her leave, then she looked at Song Ming: "you also go back to sleep!"


    "Feng Jiu, are you really OK?" Ning Lang asked uneasily.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a nightmare." She laughed.


    "You scared me to death. I thought something was wrong." Ning Lang light breath out, patted the chest, said: "then you early rest, if you can''t sleep will sit, eat something to sleep."


    "You think she''s you." Luo Fei said without good breath, glanced at Ning Lang and said to Feng Jiu, "if you can''t sleep, we can chat with you."


    "Or chess." Song Ming and Duan ye also said.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I really don''t need it. Don''t worry about it! Go to bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    Seeing this, they didn''t say any more. They turned around and left and went back to the room to rest.


    After they left for a while, Feng Jiu saw Leng Hua back and said, "go to the room and move the soft couch out for me."


    "Good." Leng Hua answered and went to the room.


    "Go back to rest, too! You don''t have to wait here. " She said to Leng Shuang.


    Smell speech, cold frost should a, this just retreat.


    Bai Qingcheng came here and saw her sitting at the table, he asked, "master, are you ok?" There was so much noise before, and everyone in the mansion was shocked. For fear that Hao''er was young and hurt by the airflow, she gathered together to block Hao''er. At this time, he who was asleep did not know that something had happened to him.


    "It''s OK. How''s Hal?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "He was in a deep sleep."


    "Well, that''s good. Watch him more and go back! I don''t have to be served here. " She said, motioning her to step back.


    "Yes." Bai Qing City should a, this just retreated.


    Leng Hua moved a soft couch and took a blanket out and put it in the courtyard. He looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "does the master want to see the stars here? Why don''t you let Qin Xin play for the master here? "


    At this time, Qin Xin came in with Ning Shen Tang and said, "master, have a bowl of soup!" Say, put that bowl of soup in front of Feng nine.


    Feng nine one hand holds chin, looking at the sky did not speak, also do not know what is thinking.


    Leng Hua nearby motioned to Qin Xin. Qin Xin came to one side and sat down. He took out the piano and gently plucked the strings. The sound of Ding Dong was spread in the courtyard, gradually calming the worries and anxieties of the people in the house.


    Feng Jiu listened to the sound of the piano for a long time, and her eyebrows gradually loosened. She drank the bowl of tranquil soup and lay down on the soft couch. She pulled the blanket over her body, but she did not close her eyes to sleep. Instead, she looked at the sky and seemed to be thinking about things.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze frowned slightly when he heard the news from the jade plate. He looked at the sky and knew that she was not asleep, so he sent a message to Fengjiu with a message.


    This night, the two people separated from each other in the sky. Fengjiu told him about his uneasiness and worry by sending a message to Yupai. Xuanyuan Moze soothed her anxious heart by saying that I was there


    With the passing of the day, from their wedding day is also more and more close, the people of Fengfu are more and more busy.


    In the early morning of this day, Lu Lu Lu continued to come from all over the country to carry gifts to the Phoenix Mansion to celebrate. In addition to the gifts sent by the emperors from all over the country, the city Lord and the people of zongmen college also sent gifts to celebrate the marriage between Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze.


    At the gate of the mansion, the housekeeper took the post and read it. Then he continued to chant: "the dean of Xingyun college is here to celebrate! Ten pieces of rare antiques, a pair of night pearls in the East China Sea, and a thousand year old purple ginseng plant... "


    The housekeeper read according to the name of the person who came to congratulate him and the list of gifts sent to him. Every voice contained spiritual breath, which was clearly spread around.


    Not only the people inside the Phoenix Mansion heard it, but also the people outside the house could hear it. Each piece of treasure, a rare figure, came to congratulate him one by one and sent gifts. Everyone around the house was amazed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    "How wonderful! From today''s morning till now, the door of the Phoenix Mansion has not been empty. " A common people exclaimed and looked at the Fengfu in front of them.


    Because tomorrow will be the wedding day for the eldest lady of Fengfu. Almost everyone chooses to send a gift to Fengfu today, whether it is the head of a family with bright and luxurious clothes, the head of a clan with simple clothes and generous clothes and full of immortal spirit, or the calm and dignified Dean of the college, all of them are the ordinary people who have never seen them in the past Today, however, all the characters gathered here in Fengfu to send a congratulatory gift to the eldest lady of Fengfu.


    "Of course, this is the eldest lady of Fengfu! It is because of her presence and the people of Feng''s family that no one dares to invade here. Now that she is going to get married, she will be congratulated by all parties! "


    "It''s true that this marriage is so popular that it''s going to be a sensation in all directions."


    In the crowd, an old man stroked his beard and said, "today, these people should be from the lower and upper reaches of the mainland. You don''t know, the eldest lady of the Phoenix family went to the upper bound. If she gets married, people from the upper bound will naturally send a congratulatory gift, and watch it! It''s the big people who come tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help but sigh.


    In the Phoenix Mansion, the Feng family are busy receiving visitors, especially lenghua and Du fan. Because they are the people around Feng Jiu, those who come here even if they don''t see feng Jiu, they should see them and say hello before leaving.


    In order to receive visitors, Leng Hua had appointed the Inn and restaurant near Fengfu early to entertain the people who came to congratulate them. To the surprise of Feng family, even Feng Ye and Zhao Yang went down the mountain to congratulate them.


    In the Phoenix Mansion, the front people are busy going in and out, while in the backyard, Fengjiu accompanies Mo Chen, Hao''er and Zhao Yang of Fengye.


    "Your master will also be a man, knowing that he will let you come back by giving gifts." Feng nine eating cakes, while looking at the side of the Phoenix night.


    Five years later, that little fart child has become a teenager. Looking at him and Zhao Yang, Feng nine eyes light slightly soft. One of them was delivered by her own hand, and the other was brought back from outside. Now, they are both so big.


    "I said the master said that when you become a relative, we must go back and continue to practice." Feng night said, faded the appearance of the child, now his behavior has been more stable.


    After years of practice in the mountains, I became used to being independent, and I would never give up my family members.


    "Since they came back these two days, I will accompany them more. They haven''t seen you for several years, as for Yangyang." Feng Jiu looked at the strong boy and said with a smile, "you can accompany Hao''er more! Practice with him. "


    "Good." Zhao Yang should say, think about it, take out a small box from the space and hand it to the front, some shy way: "Sister Feng, this is my hand-made, give you as a wedding gift."


    Feng nine micro surprised, reached out to take it, opened a look: "eh? Is this a bracelet carved from different crystal cores? You have such a good craft? How beautiful


    She picked up the colorful Bracelet in the box, put it on and turned her hand slightly. She saw that the crystal nuclei of various colors were shining in the sunlight, and each crystal nucleus had a different shape and was very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    Seeing that she liked it, Zhao Yang couldn''t help laughing: "these crystal nuclei are carved from the crystal nuclei obtained by the fierce beasts I hunted. On them, I asked the master to depict the charms, which can ensure safety. Moreover, there is the name of Sister Feng on it."


    "Thank you. I love it." Feng nine smile said, looking at that because of her words and happy smile squint one eye of Zhao Yang, the heart can not help a warm.


    One side of the Phoenix night saw, also unwilling to lag behind to take out the thing: "I also have, I also have to send you."


    Feng nine can''t help but smile, picked up eyebrows and looked at him jokingly: "you are my little uncle, this is to prepare a generous gift."


    Listening to this, Hao''er, who was sitting on one side, pulled the sleeve of La Feng Jiu and asked, "mother, how can Hao''er not prepare a gift for her mother?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine stretched out his hand to pinch his small face, way: "you are the best gift."


    Mo dust drinking tea, listening to them, looking at Feng nine face full of happiness, face also can not help but show a smile. He was satisfied to see her happy and happy, and to marry the one she liked.


    Guan Xilin is in front of him to greet the guests, while Luo Fei and Song Ming help to take the guests to the tavern. Leng Hua and Du fan take over the guests.


    They have been busy all day. It can be said that many people came to give gifts all day. Boxes of gifts filled the storehouse of the mansion, but they couldn''t put them. So Feng Sanyuan asked them to put all the gifts into a space ring.


    In the evening, they came to the courtyard where Fengjiu was, and looked at all the people in the courtyard who were already busy. Feng Sanyuan and fengxiao could not help laughing.


    "Girl Feng."


    "Little nine!"


    Two people open mouth to call, walked in, behind them, Su Xi and Shangguan Wanrong accompany.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, father, mother." She got up and came to them and asked with a smile, "how did you get here?"


    "The guests in front are almost ready to greet. The rest of Luo Yu is taken to the Inn and restaurant. When your brother and Leng Hua greet each other, we will come to see you." Feng Sanyuan said, "your wedding time is tomorrow morning. If you have time tonight, you can take time to sleep for a while."


    "I''m going to put on makeup or something tonight. I don''t think she''ll have a rest."


    Shangguan Wanrong stepped forward with a smile and told him, "if you are tired, close your eyes and squint for a while, tonight you will have to put on makeup and prepare for other things. When you get married tomorrow morning, even if you use space transmission to get there, you also have to visit Moze''s father. There are many things to do! Especially if you can''t make mistakes, you have to play up your mind. "


    "If you are tired, you will feel sleepy." Su Xi also said with a smile, looking at the busy people in and out of the courtyard, and said, "in the blink of an eye, Xiaojiu is going to get married. How fast life goes


    They chatted in the courtyard for a while, Feng Sanyuan and fengxiao left first, leaving Su Xi and Shangguan Wanrong and others to accompany her in the hospital.


    Ye Jing came out of the room and said with a smile, "you come in and have a look at the layout of the room? If there''s anything I need to add, I''ll have someone get it and set it up


    Because of Fengjiu''s marriage, Ye Jing is not only Feng Jiu''s good friend, but also Guan Xilin''s wife. She is also Fengjiu''s sister-in-law. Naturally, she comes to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    Then, several people will go to the room together. Feng Ye and Zhao Yang as well as Hao''er and Guan Xilin''s son also ran after him.


    Su Xi and Shangguan Wanrong just chatted with each other for a while. After seeing the arrangement of the room, she asked Feng Jiu to eat something and go to sleep. She would start to bathe and make up in the second half of the night.


    All the people in the courtyard were cleared out. Only Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin stayed in the courtyard. Even several children were called back to the hospital to go to bed early.


    Feng Jiu lies in bed but can''t fall asleep, because the bride to be married is very happy and expectant. If she can sleep at this time, it''s strange!


    Lying on the bed can not sleep, she also closed her eyes to nourish the spirit, until midnight, outside the door tapping, Qin heart and the voice of Bai Qingcheng.


    "Master, it''s time to get up and bathe and change clothes."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, lazy to get up, by their waiting for bath change, and then sit in front of the dresser began to make up.


    Like Fengjiu, on the other side, Xuanyuan Moze, who is preparing to welcome his bride, is also excited and can not hide his joy. He repeatedly asks the people below to confirm that everything is right. He lets the people in the palace prepare and Ren Xiang stays in his residence to prepare various matters.


    They are very busy with the arrangement of new houses, the layout of the whole house, and the inspection tour at home and abroad.


    Whether it''s for the people in the Yan palace or in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, seeing that Xuanyuan Moze is finally getting married, it''s more exciting and exciting than their own marriage.


    "Shadow one, calculate the time, don''t miss the auspicious time of the wedding." Xuanyuan Moze once again told the shadow.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. My subordinates remember it!" As soon as the shadow responded, he looked at the master who was wearing a new robe. The corners of his lips raised a radian slightly, revealing an imperceptible smile.


    It seems that the master is also nervous and expectant! I changed my clothes early, and I was looking forward to the time.


    Busy and tense, time quietly elapses. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning falls on the earth, Xuanyuan Moze shows a smile. He raises his robe and strides out, while he orders: "shoot the gun! Play! Follow me to meet the bride


    A deep voice with a strong breath spread out with joy. Almost when his voice fell, the sound of hi gun rang out at both the gate of the Imperial Palace and the gate of his mansion


    Yan Wei, dressed in powerful clothes and majestic, picked up the betrothal gifts in groups of two. The big mahogany boxes were tied with red flower balls on the surface of the boxes. Boxes of betrothal gifts were picked out by the team that was as neat as the army, and they followed Xuanyuan Moze boldly.


    "Oh


    With a sound of dragon chanting, the green dragon came out of the space of Xuanyuan Moze. After flying for two circles, it came to Xuanyuan Moze.


    In the sound of the firecracker and the joy of music, mozeti, who was dressed in a luxurious black gold pattern robe, stood on the green dragon and went to the air.


    Behind him, thousands of people followed him, some playing music, some carrying gifts, some carrying sedan chairs, and nearly 100 women in dresses holding flower baskets in their hands.


    In the sound of joy, a seven color bridge appears in the sky. At the other end of the seven color bridge is a huge space transmission array in the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    Xuanyuan Moze passed through the space transmission array. Instead of coming directly to the city where Fengjiu was located, he came from the distant sky, with thousands of people welcoming the bride. All the way, the joy was played and the flowers were flying all the way. In the sky, the blue sky and white clouds were covered with a layer of colorful clouds. The whole scene was as beautiful as a fairyland and unforgettable.


    At this time, several streamers across the sky, like a meteor, fell on the surrounding peaks centered on the cloud moon city. They looked at the thousands of people who came from afar to welcome their relatives. An old man standing on the top of a mountain peak had the voice of spiritual breath spreading in the sky.


    "I am the Lord of blue star immortal sect. I wish to celebrate the wedding of master Yan and ghost doctor! Ninety nine boxes of treasures for the ghost doctor


    The voice, like thunder, roared out, as if reverberated in the whole heaven and earth, the sound, clear into the ears of people in all directions, aroused a burst of alarm.


    "Qingcheng Xianzong patriarch, come to congratulate emperor Xuanyuan and ghost doctor on their marriage! Ninety nine boxes of treasures for the ghost doctor


    "Four sects come to celebrate the wedding of the master of hell and the ghost doctor! Ninety nine boxes of rare antiques and medicines are presented to make up for the ghost doctor! "


    Listening to the congratulations and the box gifts, everyone below was boiling.


    "That''s the strong one in the upper world! Hiss! I didn''t expect that all the people with light feet in the upper world have come! "


    Some family owners could not help but take a cold breath when they heard the self reporting person. However, at this time, another ray of light crossed, and a shadow appeared at a certain height. The old voice with a smile was full of vitality.


    "I''m hunyuanzi. I''d like to ask for a wedding wine and make up for Fengjiu! Ha ha ha ha ha, Feng Jiu, I wish you and Xuanyuan Moze have a son early, and Long Teng flies and grows old together! "


    "Eight families in Baichuan City, he Yanzhu''s ghost doctor wedding!"


    "On the orders of the black market master, we wish to celebrate the marriage of the ghost doctor and add makeup to the ghost doctor!"


    Outside the sound of a still echoing in the sky, Phoenix House backyard room, Phoenix nine listen to those voices, a beautiful smile in the lips bloom.


    Those familiar people are here!


    "Coming, coming! Here comes the bride''s welcome Feng Ye is excited to run from the outside, followed by Hao ER and Zhao Yang with short legs.


    "Xiaofengfeng, let me tell you, there are colorful clouds in the sky outside, and thousands of people have come to welcome the bride. The long team is walking around the sky from a distance. Joy spreads all over the sky, and flowers fall all the way Ouch


    Feng Ye said too excited, dancing as if he was married in general, an over excited, a staggering step forward.


    "Be careful. Don''t fall." Ye Jing reached out and helped him, shaking his head helplessly. These children!


    Feng Ye''s chatting smile, stood up and straightened his clothes. After thanking Ye Ye Jing, he quickly came to Feng Jiu and said excitedly, "there are many people outside. Not only are there people around our house, but also there are people far away in the air."


    Feng nine looked at him through the mirror and jokingly said with a smile: "you are light fixed point. People who don''t know think it''s you who want to marry!"


    "I am not happy Feng Ye said, scratching his head: "when do you go out? I think the sedan chair is coming. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    Feng Ye blinked at her and asked curiously, "with or without back?"


    Feng nine see his face hard to hide happy and curious, can not help but lightly under his nose, smile asked: "how? Do you want to carry me


    Smell speech, Feng night chat up of touched the nose, way: "I, I may not be able to carry you." His body is not as big as Yang Yang, even if he can carry her, he can''t carry her.


    Ye Jing pursed her lips and said with a smile, "don''t carry it. The red carpet in the mansion is spread all the way out of the house. She will walk out and wait for you to follow behind and help lead the skirt."


    "Good." Phoenix night immediately should come down.


    Hao''er looked at Feng Ye and Ye Jing. He lowered his head and played with his fingers to Feng Jiu''s side and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what about me?"


    Feng Jiu looked at his small appearance and said with a smile, "you help your mother lead the skirt! You have to be so small. Fengye is too big, and he is my little uncle, no way. "


    "Ah? Why not? What do I do Feng night a listen, can''t help but stare up the eyes.


    "You''d better follow me." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    Shangguan Wanrong and Su Xi came in and saw that the room was full of people. They came to Feng Jiu and said, "why haven''t you put on the Phoenix crown yet? Come on, bring the Phoenix crown, the time is coming, and the wedding party has already come out. "


    As a result, the children were driven out. Ye Jing and others in the room helped her put on the Phoenix crown and checked up and down again to see if there was anything missing.


    "It won''t be used." Phoenix nine says with a smile, looking at them way: "this Phoenix crown has bead curtain to fall, so go."


    "No capping? I haven''t heard of it! All brides have to be covered with red caps when they get married. " Shangguan Wanrong said, can''t help looking to Su Xi.


    Su Xi saw a smile and said, "follow her! She is not an ordinary person, and the wedding ceremony doesn''t need to be done according to other people''s requirements. What''s more, she said it well. The bead curtain on the Phoenix crown is also the same. It''s half hidden and beautiful. "


    Seeing that she said so, Shangguan Wanrong nodded, stood up and said with a smile: "after seeing them coming, Huofeng also followed them flying outside. The green dragon of Moze also came, one dragon and one phoenix were outside, all of them were praising."


    "Girl Feng, are you ready?" The voice of Feng Sanyuan came from outside.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you ready?" Feng Xiao also followed.


    "Well, here it is." Shangguan Wanrong should say, to Phoenix nine way: "by your grandfather and father send you to marry, let them lead you on the sedan chair!"


    "Well." Feng nine should a sound, the whole body of clothes, in two people''s help, step by step out of the room, came to the hospital.


    Mo Chen and Feng San Yuan, Feng Xiao, Song Ming and Leng Hua in the courtyard are waiting. They all look at her slowly walking out of the room. They are all shining in front of them. Even if they all know that she is beautiful, they are used to her beauty. But today, at this moment, they are still shocked when they see her walking out slowly in her new wedding dress and Phoenix crown and beads on her head One.


    In front of her, she is dignified and elegant. A dazzling luxury dress sets off her luxury and beauty. Her pace is gentle. With each step, the bead curtain that covers her face gently swings, making her beautiful face appear behind the bead curtain, adding more mystery


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    Mo Chen looks at her, looks at her step by step elegant step out, looks at her skirt raw flowers, dignified and dignified, looks at her a wedding dress dazzling and luxurious, that unparalleled splendor is dazzling, every move exudes the aura of reverence from heaven.


    The bead curtain covered her face, and he could see the happiness in her eyes and the soft smile on her lips. He thought that she was happy.


    Because the person she is going to marry is the one she loves most in her life.


    Thinking of this, he put on a smile on his lips and fixed his eyes on her, moving with her walking. His eyes were not willing to give up, with complexity, and blessing.


    Feng Sanyuan and fengxiao walked forward to Fengjiu, took Fengjiu''s hand from Suxi and Shangguan Wanrong''s, and supported her hand with one left and one right, and said, "we''ll send you to get married."


    They supported her and walked out step by step. The red carpet on the ground was spread outside the house. They walked in front of them, and the people behind them also walked slowly. Hao''er and Guan Xilin''s son cleverly led Fengjiu''s skirt tail and walked slowly.


    Xuanyuan Moze stood in front of the gate of the Phoenix Mansion. In the sky, the green dragon and the fire phoenix circled. Around the Phoenix Mansion, there were strong men from all sides, one monarch and eight friars. At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at the gate of the Phoenix Mansion.


    "Wanyan family wishes emperor Xuanyuan and ghost doctor a great wedding! Ninety nine boxes of treasures to make up for the ghost doctor


    A voice came, it was the dusty Wanyan thirteen, he came from the horizon, followed by the line carrying the box ceremony.


    Wanyan Qianhua, standing in front of the gate of Fengfu, could not help but smile when he finally arrived. A few days ago, he sent a message back. He said that he was called back by his family elders on his way back. He asked him to send a wedding gift to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. He said that he would come back today, but fortunately, he still caught up.


    Just thinking about it, she was hugged by the people around her and stepped back. She frowned and looked at the gentleman jueshang who was embracing her and said, "let go."


    Jun jueshang looked at her, then let go of her and said, "there are many people today. Be careful not to be pushed down." He stood by her side and didn''t leave. He just separated her from the people around him with his own body, protecting her from being bumped into in the chaos.


    "I''ll take care of it myself, without your kindness." Wanyan Qianhua said, not appreciative.


    In the crowd, yunxuexin raised her head and looked at the front, and her resentment fell on Xuanyuan Moze''s body. The anger in her heart made her hands tightly twisted, and her nails pierced into the palms of her hands, giving birth to silky pain.


    She can only look like this, also can only look at, watching him carefully arranged this grand wedding, looking at him to marry that woman, heart unwilling, but also have no way.


    She has been a lost woman. Even if she did not, he never looked at her in the eye. She hated and wanted to ruin the wedding. However, she knew that as long as she dared to make a move, she would never leave here alive.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of cheering and the sound of breathing down from the front. She followed the people''s eyes and looked at the gate of the Phoenix Mansion.


    "Look, the bride is out!"


    "How beautiful the new lady is


    "How beautiful the bride is! What a beautiful wedding dress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    Xuanyuan Moze knows that she will be very beautiful in this wedding dress, but unexpectedly, it is so beautiful that people suffocate.


    With his deep eyes and deep feelings, he watched the bride who was walking towards him step by step with the help of her grandfather and father. His heart could not help stirring up. It was expectation, joy and excitement.


    He walked forward step by step, step by step came to her, deeply staring at her, looking at her face rare appearance of coyness, his face could not help but smile: "ah Jiu, I come to marry you, from this moment, you are my Xuanyuan Moze''s wife, is my life''s love, I am willing to use life to protect you, with the rest of my life to bring you happiness In this life and in this life, never give up


    His voice was low and magnetic. It was heard by all the people around him, which shocked them. He was surprised that he would say these words in front of so many people.


    Follow the Mo dust that comes out in the back stands on one side, quietly looks at, listens. When he saw Xuanyuan Moze take out a small box from the space and open it. When he saw the two rings inside, he couldn''t help but move his eyes and looked at Fengjiu.


    "Ah Jiu, this is specially made by me. It is a unique existence, representing the unique you and me." Xuanyuan Moze looked at her with a smaller one and said, "I''ll help you put it on."


    Feng nine looked at the ring, only felt the heat in her eyes. She looked at him through the veil and nodded gently: "good."


    Xuanyuan Moze took the ring and put it into the ring finger of Fengjiu''s left hand. At this time, Fengjiu also picked up the larger ring. She looked at Xuanyuan Moze and said, "in this life, I only believe that you are a husband. In this life, we will never be negative!"


    As soon as the solemn voice fell, she took the ring and put it into Xuanyuan Moze''s hand. Looking at the two rings shining in the sun, she couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    Xuanyuan Moze holds her hand and looks at Feng Sanyuan and fengxiao. After taking Fengjiu to say goodbye to them, fengxiao takes Fengjiu''s hand and hands it to Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Moze, my daughter will be handed over to you. You must treat her well, don''t let her suffer injustice, but let her be happy." Even if know Xuanyuan Moze will be very good to his daughter, but at this time fengxiao still can''t help but tell.


    Xuanyuan Moze held Feng Jiu''s hand and solemnly said to Feng Xiao: "father in law, please don''t worry. I will treat ah Jiu well."


    "Good, good." Feng Xiao nodded and continued to answer. Looking at her daughter who was about to marry, tears sprang up in her eyes.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to leave." Feng Sanyuan said, let them not miss the hour.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu bid farewell to them again, and then they took Feng Jiu''s hand and walked to the sedan chair step by step.


    When the sedan is pressed down, the bride enters the sedan, and the red curtain is lowered. Xuanyuan mozeti jumps up and stands on Qinglong''s body and looks down at the crowd. The deep voice contains a strong pressure from his mouth: "all of you, go to the Xuanyuan imperial court and have a drink together!"


    The voice fell, he raised his hand and motioned for a moment, and then listened to the shadow and the wolf called out: "get up the sedan chair!"


    The wedding procession rises from the clouds and goes to the transmission space orderly in the sound of joy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    After a busy day, at this time, Feng Jiu sat by the bedside of the new house, looking at the new house full of happiness through the falling bead curtain, and her smile on her lips could not help blooming.


    It''s getting dark outside. Xuanyuan Moze has not come back from drinking with the guests. It''s quiet in the new house and no one bothers.


    Until, the door knocks, the voice of frost.


    "Master, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat first Cold frost pushed open the door and came in and asked, who knows the cold night and Hao''er behind them, they also followed in.


    "Little Phoenix!"


    "Mother!"


    "Don''t push. Run slowly." Qin Xin calls, also followed in.


    "Mother, mother Hao''er came to the bedside, blinked at the new bed, and asked curiously, "grandmother, they said that they want Hao''er to help his mother press the bed, and give birth to a baby brother next year. What is the pressing bed like


    Feng Jiuyi listened, slightly Zheng for a moment, then chuckled, reached out to hold her up, said: "is to play on the new bed."


    "Play! But how can you play with yourself He was a bit at a loss, after all, he was not a relatively skinny child.


    "Just go up and play a few rolls." Feng Ye said, helping him to take off his boots: "go quickly."


    Hao was so bewildered that he was pushed to the bed.


    "Lord Yan is coming!"


    Outside I don''t know who called. Hao Er on the bed hurriedly got out of bed, put on his boots and stood beside Feng Ye. His serious appearance made Feng Jiu smile again.


    "All right, all right, let''s go out." Qin Xin said with a smile, let everyone in the room quit. For the wedding of the master and the Lord Yan, it is estimated that no one has the courage to make a new house.


    "Master, I''ll go to the kitchen and bring something." Cold frost said, also retreated.


    At this time, a gorgeous black robe Xuanyuan Mo Ze came in from the outside, stepped to the inside of the Phoenix nine there, looking at her quietly sitting on the new bed waiting for him, beautiful face overflowing with a smile, could not help but asked in a soft voice: "tired?"


    He stepped forward and reached out to help her take down the Phoenix crown on her head: "how can I not take this Phoenix crown down? It''s so heavy. How tired I''ve been wearing it. "


    "If you don''t have a xipa, you can only get the Phoenix crown." Feng nine chuckled, only felt that after taking down the Phoenix crown, the whole person relaxed a lot: "have the guests been entertained?"


    "Leng Hua and Du fan greet each other, and their father is also there, as well as Song Ming, Luo Fei and others. So I only offered a drink and then came back first." Xuanyuan Moze said, sitting down beside the bed, looking at her side, asked: "do you want to change the clothes first?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll change it when I''m in the bath." She said.


    "Master, Lord Yan, please drink Jiaobei wine." Baiqingcheng is carrying a tray to the front, on which there are two wine glasses.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine looked at each other, and then picked up the wine cup and leaned around to drink Jiaobei wine. Also at this time, Bai Qingcheng looked at the two people drinking wine, whispered: "mandarin duck tie neck, husband and wife accompany to white head."


    She said, at the moment when they put the wine cup back on the tray, she bent her knees and said with a smile: "I wish you a happy marriage and a baby son."


    Bai Qingcheng says, this just purses lip to smile, line a Li to retreat to go down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    Before long, the cold frost came in with food and put it on the table. Then he said, "Lord Yan, master, you should eat something first. I''ll let people give you water for bathing." Then he retreated.


    "Hungry? Eat something first. " Xuanyuan Moze took her hand and sat down at the table.


    "I''ve been busy with the wedding reception. Am I tired?" Feng nine looked at him and asked.


    Xuanyuan Moze lip horn tiny hook, way: "not tired."


    "You don''t want some?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "I''ve had some in the palace. You can have it!" He said, helping her with some dishes.


    Then, Feng Jiu answered and filled his stomach first. The cold cream took people to prepare the bath water for them. After they had eaten, they took off the things on the table. After waiting for Feng Jiu to remove the makeup on his face, the door of the room was closed, and all the people in the hospital went out.


    "I''ll take care of your bath." Xuanyuan Moze said, and she came to the bathtub there, personally waiting for her to change clothes and bathe.


    Feng nine originally wanted to refuse, but seeing his interest was strong, she let him go.


    Xuanyuan Moze took off his clothes, and the red fruit stood in front of her. After taking off the layers of clothes on Feng Jiu, he looked at the man Sha''s body, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. He thought that tonight was their wedding night. His eyes moved and his voice was hoarse and said: "ah Jiu, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, he put his arms around her waist and leaned over to kiss her lips. Feng nine responded to his kiss, until the whole body soft lean in his arms, he was holding into the bath.


    In the bath tub, the hot air curled up, and they were like a pair of necked mandarin ducks, such as glue. Until, after the bath, Feng Jiu, who was all soft, leaned lazily against his arms, and he carried him out of the tub and went to their new bed.


    In the past, they had a close time, but Xuanyuan Moze has been guarding the last pass. Now, he can finally have her righteously. The excitement in his heart can be imagined. Everything is as natural as it should be.


    In the new bed, the light gauze beside the bed is put down with Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, covering the vivid fragrance of a bed


    It can be seen that the two figures are overlapped, and the voice is whispering from the bed curtain. It is moving and touching.


    Night, Zhenglong, this is the wedding night of the two of them, the passion of the two of them is just beginning


    At the same time, in the palace, people are happily drinking wedding wine, and Mo Chen is carrying a pot of wine to the top of the palace, which is the highest in the palace. He sits on it and looks at the night. He directly carries the wine and pours into his mouth.


    The mellow wine flowed down the corner of his mouth and wet his skirt, but he didn''t care at all. He just looked at the moon in the sky that night with his head sticking out from behind the clouds. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After several sips of wine on his back, he laid down the jug to his side, and then fell down, lying on it and looking at the night sky.


    He held out his hand under the moon and looked at it from a distance, just as the moon was in his hand. However, when he reached out to catch it, he could not catch anything.


    A slight sigh came out of his mouth. Finally, he just grabbed the wine and poured it into his mouth. It seems that he is going to stay drunk or not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    This night, people were drunk to smoke smoke smoke to go to the guest room to rest, the next day is to sleep to wake up naturally, the other people left one after another.


    Fengjiu and Fengjiu didn''t get up early the next day after their marriage, because Xuanyuan Moze''s father told them not to get up early in the morning to offer him tea and salute, so that they could have a good rest. Therefore, they were very happy in the house.


    Feng Ye and Zhao Yang came by their teacher''s orders, and they could not stay here for a long time. Therefore, they said goodbye to Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze the next day, and they rushed back to their school.


    With their departure, hunyuanzi and others also left, and the house became more and more quiet because of the departure of friends.


    The Xuanwu emperor and his wife, who came to celebrate Fengjiu, came to Fengjiu''s courtyard and sat in the courtyard with them, drinking tea and chatting with them.


    "Well, you are newly married. It''s rare for you to have such a quiet and relaxing time. We want to take Hao''er back to live for a period of time. You see..." Asked the Xuanwu emperor, looking at Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Phoenix nine looked at each other, then, Feng nine smile way: "we are no problem." Then he looked at Hao''er and asked, "Hao''er, will you go back to live with your parents for a while?"


    Hao''er thought about it and nodded, "OK." Then he said, "I''ll go to stay for a while, and I''ll come back."


    Listening to this, the Xuanwu emperor laughed happily: "good, good, we will send you back, you can rest assured! Just stay for a while and come back whenever you want. "


    "Yes! Once in a while we live here and there, and we can see you more. " The Xuanwu emperor''s wife said softly, and her loving eyes fell on Hao''er.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze said: "Well! If you take him back to live, don''t send him here at that time. We won''t stay here for long. If he wants to come back and send him back after we go back to Sifang city


    "Good." The Xuanwu emperor nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "Hao''er, listen to your father and mother." Feng Jiu touched his head and told him.


    "Well, you know, don''t worry about it! Hao''er will be good. " He said, slightly tilted his head to look at her, asked: "mother, when Hao''er comes back, does mother have a little brother?"


    Feng Jiuyi Zheng, in front of the Xuanwu emperor and his wife''s face, was asked by a child. His face was blushing and he said with a smile, "it''s not so fast."


    The Xuanwu emperor saw ha ha and laughed: "that Xuanyuan old brother is going to work harder."


    "It''s fate to have children. Don''t worry. You are still young." Xuanwu emperor''s wife said softly, to Phoenix nine way: "let it be."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng nine and held her hand and said, "I will try my best."


    Seeing him say this in front of them and the children, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but get angry at him. Then, the emperor Xuanwu said, "you talk first. I''ll take Hao''er to pick up some things."


    After seeing her and Hao''er leave, Xuanyuan Moze said: "this time you take Hao''er back, leave him to stay for a long time. A few days ago, we received news that Tongtian monarch was preparing to deal with us. Hao''er is dangerous to follow us. If you protect him, it will be safer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    Hearing this, the Xuanwu emperor and his wife were slightly surprised, and their faces were also dignified: "do you mean that the king of heaven intends to deal with you? How is that possible? How could he have the courage? With the strength of your husband and wife today, he should not dare to make your mind again


    "If it''s just the king of heaven, it''s not enough to fear. What we are worried about is the Lord of Black Lotus." Xuanyuan Moze said in a deep voice, his deep eyes fell on the Xuanwu monarch and said: "I believe you also know that some days ago, someone advanced to become a strong one at the God King level, and this person is not others, but the master of Black Lotus."


    "The Lord of black lotus? Who is this? I''ve never heard of his name before. " Said the Xuanwu monarch, frowning.


    "This man has the ancient black lotus, he was originally..." Xuanyuan Moze told them about the Lord of Black Lotus. At last, he said, "this man has not heard from him for several years. But recently, we have learned that it is he who has advanced to the level of God King and become a strong one in the level of God King. Moreover, he is conspiring with the king of heaven to pay us."


    Hearing this, the Xuanwu monarch asked: "if this is the case, it is even more necessary to defend. Do you have any preparation for defense? If it is against him, what is the chance of winning? "


    "It''s hard to say." Xuanyuan Moze shook his head and said.


    "What do we need to do?" Asked the Xuanwu monarch.


    "I don''t know what they will do at the moment. If they really fight, it''s not sure who wins or loses in the end. There are enough people on our side. If even the people on our side can''t deal with them, even if you are added, it will only make things more and more out of control."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, voice a meal, way: "if it is really like that, it''s better to keep your strength and protect the people who want to protect."


    He was never a man who pinned his hope and vitality on others. Instead of looking forward to others, he would rather rely on himself. Therefore, he did not think that the participation of the Xuanwu monarch would make the situation more favorable?


    In terms of his strength and Fengjiu''s strength, they are enough to sweep everything. As for the rest, we have to see the fighting situation at that time. Many times, many things are calculated by human beings rather than by heaven.


    Listening to his words, the Xuanwu monarch nodded: "I know."


    At noon, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu personally sent them out of the mansion. Looking at Hao''er''s tearful look at her, Feng Jiu couldn''t help feeling sour.


    "Father and mother, Hao''er will go to stay for a while, and he will come back." He said to them again.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but embrace him and said: "Hao''er, be obedient. My father and mother are waiting for you to come back. When you go back with your parents, you must remember to practice."


    "Well, Hal knows." He should, tightly holding the neck of Phoenix nine, not willing to let go.


    "All right, go!" Feng Jiu patted him on the head and said.


    Hao''er retreated and was led by his own parents. Finally, he got up and went to the clouds. Far away, he could still hear Hao''er shouting: "Dad, mom and Dad, Hao''er will come back!"


    Looking at the Phoenix nine that does not give up, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze reaches out to embrace her in the bosom, way: "let him go back with them is the best for him."


    "I know." Feng nine whispered, looking at the sky has no their figure, this just took back the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    "Don''t think too much about other things. During this period of time, let''s live our two people''s world well." Xuanyuan Moze said, embracing her waist: "I''ll take you around to go around it!"


    When they went inside, Feng Jiu asked, "did Song Ming leave?"


    "They are still in the palace." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking down at her, asked: "do you want them to leave first?"


    "Well, with their strength, if they are really against the Lord of Black Lotus, there is no room for resistance at all. In this case, we might as well let them leave first, so as not to be tired by us."


    Feng nine said, thought for a while, way: "I actually want to let them go to the upper bound to practice."


    "It''s simple. I''ll write them a letter of introduction and ask them to report to the upper boundary sect." Xuanyuan Moze said and went inside with her.


    "Where are you going to take me? I''ve been here before, and I''m familiar with it. There''s nothing better in the palace. " Feng nine said, passing through the garden, reached out and folded a flower, holding it to play.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll go with you. " Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Feng Jiu thought for a moment and said, "we must be attractive when we go out. It''s hard to be comfortable. Moreover, people in both the upper and lower worlds recognize us. It''s better to..."


    "How about it?" Xuanyuan Moze picked his eyebrows and asked.


    "Let''s change clothes and go to the continent where the king of Tongtian is located." Her eyes twinkled with light and said: "he delimited the land as the boundary, and became a monarch of his own. Although he was in the upper bound, he was outside the heaven of the upper world. Now he joined hands with the Lord of Black Lotus. I want to go to the continent where they are and maybe find a chance to deal with them before they attack."


    "Shall we go alone?"


    "Well, how about just the two of us?" She asked, looking at him.


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded: "yes, since you want to go, I will accompany you to go, when I will tell the bottom of the matter can go." Say, his voice a meal, ask: "Mo dust there use not to say with him?"


    "Let''s leave him a note! He has been mainly to protect me. If he told him, he would not rest assured that we would go alone She said, her eyes moving, and said: "and I always feel that if he has been by my side, one day he will be tired by me."


    She didn''t want to owe him. After all, he never owed her anything, but it was unfair to him to keep her like this.


    If she could, she would like him to live his own life. However, it seems that his life has been involved with her since.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh that the most difficult thing to repay in this world is the debt of human relationship.


    "I see. Don''t worry! Leave it to me. " Xuanyuan Moze said, hugging her back to the hospital, let her first rest in the hospital, then he went to arrange things.


    After he left, Feng nine let Leng Shuang go to call Leng Hua and they came.


    Not long ago, a group of people came to the courtyard and looked at her sitting in the courtyard. After a ceremony, Leng Hua asked, "master, is there anything I want to tell you when we are called?"


    Feng nine tiny smile, nodded: "well, good, there are some things to tell you."


    She sipped a sip of tea and said, "deal with all the things here, and you can go back to Baichuan city in the upper bound."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    Listening to this, the people were slightly surprised and could not help but look at each other. Du fan asked, "master, do you have another plan? Or do you want to stay here longer? "


    "Moze and I are going to visit the land where the king of Tongtian is located." Feng nine says, looking at them way: "this matter I don''t intend to tell Mo dust, if he asks, you also don''t say."


    See this, the people slightly pause for a while, this just nodded to answer: "yes."


    "When are you going, master?" Leng Hua asked.


    "Well, after Mozer has finished his business, go to the palace to say goodbye to his father and leave." Feng Jiu said, "Song Ming and I''m going to let them go to the upper realm to practice. Then you can go with them."


    "Yes." People should, listen to her account of some things, they first back down.


    Wan Yan 13 came to the hospital and said, "I heard you leave before I entered the door. It seems that you are really busy!"


    Seeing him, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "thank you for bringing me so useful information this time. The fact also proves that it is the most correct thing for me to entrust you with something."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. I''m absolutely reliable." Wanyan shisan, with a loud smile, came to the table and sat down: "I was thinking of coming to say goodbye to you. It seems that you will go ahead of us."


    "Are you going? Back to the upper bound? " Feng Jiu asked.


    "Well, on behalf of my family, I came out to give you gifts this time. Now I have to go back to hand over my work after I''ve finished. Moreover, I haven''t been back for a long time. I have to go back and have a look." Wanyan shisan said, looking at her, and then said: "I heard Qianhua say that she is going back to the upper bound, estimated that Jun jueshang will follow."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "my sister and Jun jueshang are now like this. I don''t know when to break the deadlock. However, it is estimated that soon after the baby is born, everything will be different."


    "If you have a child before you get married, you always come back to say that the reputation is still not very good. I''ll go back and persuade her to let her have a complete family. What''s more, Jun jueshang is really good. Hehe, although this generation is older and older, it''s just right for me, ha ha ha ha!"


    After chatting in the courtyard for a while, Wanyan shisan got up to leave. In the evening, Xuanyuan Moze came back and went with her to the palace to see his father goodbye. After that, they left directly and did not go back to the house until they left. Except lenghua and others, Mo Chen did not know.


    Two days later, Mo Chen came to the house and didn''t see feng Jiu and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze. He was about to ask Leng Hua and saw him coming face to face.


    "Master Mo Chen." Leng Hua saluted him and said, "we are going to find you."


    "What do you want from me?" Mo Chen asked, looked at him, and then asked: "ah Jiu, why are they not in the mansion? I haven''t seen her for days. Where have I been


    "The master and the Lord Yan left two days ago. This is a letter left by the master to master Mochen." Leng Hua said, from the sleeve to take out the letter left by Feng Jiu and pass it to him.


    Listening to this, Mo dust frowned, took the letter and opened it. The more he looked at the eyebrows, the more he frowned: "did they say where to go?"


    "The master did not say so." Leng Hua shook his head and said, "just tell us, let''s take Luo Fei and them to the upper world, and let them worship and practice in the sect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    Mo Chen looked at him with a dignified look: "do you know that the Black Lotus master''s ability is very strong? Even Fengjiu can''t resist it? "


    Leng Hua''s eyes flashed slightly and did not speak.


    "Don''t say that Fengjiu can''t resist it. Even if she and Xuanyuan Moze join hands, they don''t have full confidence to deal with them. Especially, their enemies are not only the Lord of heilian. If the Lord of heilian joins hands with the king of Tongtian and the demon lord, how many chances can they win?"


    Mo Chen held the letter in his hand and looked at Leng Hua with deep eyes and said, "why do you think I have been following her? That''s because they have a life and death robbery that has not yet been broken. When this life and death robbery will come true and what kind of consequences it will have, nobody knows. "


    "And I, as the son and guardian of Phoenix star, will be the only one who can help them once we have to deal with life and death." Mo dust fixed looking at lenghua, asked: "now, you still intend to tell me that you don''t know where they went?"


    Listening to his words, Leng Hua sighed and said helplessly: "I know it''s good, but the master has also told you that he can''t tell you, because the master wants you not to follow her all the time, not to live for her, master she I don''t want to owe you. "


    Mo Chen''s eyes flashed a dark light and said, "she never owes me anything. I''m just doing my duty as the son of God. Tell me where they went?"


    Leng Hua looked at him and finally said, "the master and the Lord Yan went to the land where the king of Tongtian was located and said that they would go there. As for the specific place, the master didn''t say, and we don''t know."


    Even if he disobeyed the master''s command, he told him where he was going, because what he had said before was exactly what he was worried about.


    He forgives his selfishness. Knowing that the master is in danger, they can not help him. Therefore, he hopes that master Mo Chen can help him. Even if he is punished by the master, he has no regrets. He only hopes that the master and the Lord Yan can be safe and happy.


    Smell speech, Mo dust looked at him deeply, nodded his head: "I know." Then he turned and left.


    After Mo Chen left, Lengshuang came from afar. She looked at the figure of Mo Chen''s leaving, then looked at her brother, and asked: "he asked about the whereabouts of your master son?"


    "Well." Leng Hua should, wry smile: "elder sister, I told him."


    Leng Shuang stopped for a moment and said, "just say it! As a matter of fact, only the master and the Lord Yan left. I''m not at ease. I''ll admit the punishment when the master comes back in the future. "


    They are not loyal people, they know what to do is the best for the master. Even if they disobey the master''s command, if their own strength is not too much different from that of Tongtian monarch, they also want to follow in case.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go and tell the wolf, and then I''ll be ready to leave." Leng Hua said, looking at his sister.


    Leng Shuang nodded her head and looked at him leaving, then she also turned to leave.


    On the other side, through the space transmission array, they come to Xuanyuan, Moze and Fengjiu, who are resting in a stream in a small forest.


    Feng nine looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and said, "first rest for a while, and I''ll help you a little easier."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll do it." Xuanyuan Moze said, taking out his beard from the space and sticking it, covered most of his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    Feng Jiu washed his face and raised his head. He was stunned. Looking at his familiar bearded face, he couldn''t help laughing: "uncle?"


    "Uncle?" Xuanyuan Moze''s face turned black, pulled off his beard and asked, "is it very old?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. Looking at his concerned appearance, Feng Jiu managed to suppress his smile and said, "actually, I''m not old. It''s just fine. Moreover, I like Uncle better than little white face."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s face slowed down, and then he said, "I don''t need to change my face. Just stick my beard to cover my face. You can change it a little. You look like this..."


    He gazed at her beautiful face, only felt that she looked more and more moving after marriage, especially the look between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, which was even more touching. He wanted to hide her from others to see her beauty.


    Especially after seeing her come out, the whole person relaxed a lot, just like the laughter now, also like the first time, let him see the heart move, eyes more and more fiery.


    Feng Jiu touched her face and asked, "what''s wrong with my appearance?" Said, see him closer and closer, that look is also more and more fiery, can not help but smile and stretch out his hands against his chest, while jokingly said: "uncle, this is in the woods! I''m afraid of your eyes! "


    "I won''t eat you again." His voice was a little hoarse. Looking at her smiling face, he was in a good mood: "are you going to sleep out here tonight? Or step up and find a place to live? "


    "It''s not the first time I''m sleeping out in the wild. I don''t care. You''re with me anyway." Feng nine smile, way: "OK, you wait for me first, I am easy to a face on the line."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just sit on the stone of one side, look at her, see her is busy there, think for a while, way: "you wait here first, I go to play a game to come back."


    "Don''t bother. There''s still food in the space. Just make do with it." She pulled him and said, "stick your beard up!"


    Therefore, they changed their clothes a little, changed their momentum and accomplishments, and the whole person looked ordinary, just like a couple of loose repair couples, which was not conspicuous.


    "Well, that''s good." Feng nine laughed, as like as two peas in his clothes, and then looked at his dark clothes and robes, and said, "you look exactly like that when I knew you, but you are quite mature than before."


    Xuanyuan Moze touched the beard on his face, glanced at Feng Jiu, and said, "I didn''t expect you like this taste."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, good. I just like uncle. How about it?" Feng Jiu was happy with a smile and put his hand in his hand and jokingly said, "the uncle in those days, now is my husband. Ah, I still remember that I accidentally kissed you at that time, and you fainted directly."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze ear root a red, clear cough a: "that kind of thing still mention to do? I''ve forgotten. "


    They talked and laughed at the stream until they heard the sound of swords and swords and the cry of children coming from outside the woods. They looked at each other and went out together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    On the mountain road, four carriages were intercepted on the middle of the road. Dozens of people in black joined hands with the escort of the carriage. It seemed that there were women and children on the carriage, as well as the old man. The voice of the children was faintly heard from the carriage. With a carriage cut in two by a horse''s sword, the young women and children in the carriage also appeared In the eyes of all.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Help Help... "


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Crying sounds in the chaos of swords and swords. A middle-aged man fighting with the man in black in front of him became confused after hearing the cry behind him. He wanted to look back. If he didn''t pay attention, his arm was slashed.


    "Hiss!"


    "Master A woman saw, can not help but exclaim, came to his side for him to block the sword that cut to him.


    "Sonorous!"


    When the swords collided with each other, sparks burst out. Several sharp swords and broadswords were slashed around. Rao was very skillful. At this time, she was also struggling.


    "Leave me alone, Madame! Take care of the children The middle-aged man said anxiously, but he didn''t care about his own blood. He held a knife to block the sword for his wife, while protecting her with his body and retreating to the carriage where the children were.


    The woman was also anxious. It was her child. How could she not want to protect it? There were only two or three carriages separated, and there were dozens of people in black. Moreover, their strength was far above their accompanying guards. At this time, she could protect the front but not the back.


    The children in the back were protected by the guards. Although they were frightened, they were not hurt. However, those people in black cut off their dead hands with knives and knives. Obviously, they were not prepared to let them live. Gradually, the wounded guards were also unable to guard.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    A sword came out, and the end of the second carriage was cut off, revealing the old man lying unconscious inside and the people guarding the old man.


    "Father As soon as the middle-aged man saw that the top of the carriage had been cut off, several men in black jumped onto the bus with swords and attacked the carriage. He could not help but change his face and rushed over.


    "Master, be careful!" As soon as the woman turned back, she saw a man in black stabbed him from the back with a sword, which made her lose her sense of propriety. The man in black was caught and dragged by the sword. When the sword in her hand was turned, her back hand was held in her hand, and she would stab her back.


    "Mother! Mother


    The younger child saw this scene and cried and pushed away the people who were protecting him. However, the child''s behavior shocked his parents.


    "No! No


    Seeing the child run out like this, running towards the sword without self-protection, the woman cried out in terror, and her voice was shrill and sad.


    What kind of pain is there? It''s too painful to see your child killed in front of you? That is not acceptable to anyone who is a mother.


    Maybe it''s because the child''s life is hanging on the line. She subconsciously struggles from the ground. She doesn''t care about the sharp sword that stabs her to her and rushes out to throw the child down on the ground and block those murders for him with her body.


    "Madame


    "Mother!"


    Seeing several sharp swords and blades cut at her, the middle-aged man who had just saved his father''s face turned pale and ran out. However fast he was, he couldn''t be as fast as the lethal sword that was close at hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    When Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze came out of the woods, they saw a scene between the mountain roads before they got close. When they saw the people in black cutting at the children and the woman with sharp knives, her eyes flashed and her sleeves moved. At the moment of the air flow, the blue figure had already been swept out.


    Before the sharp blade took the lives of the two mothers and children, Feng Jiu saved them, and the men in black who attacked also flew out suddenly because of her intervention, and hit the trees on the roadside heavily.


    "Poof!"


    The blood spurts out, that flies out several people body to struggle for a while, finally does not move to lie down.


    "What man! How dare you meddle The head of a man in black, with a gloomy look, fell on Feng Jiu''s body. Originally, he was facing the sword of a middle-aged man. At this time, he also attacked Feng Jiu.


    Standing not far away from here, Xuanyuan Moze saw that those people dared to attack his women. His eyes were cold at the moment. The next moment, his figure was like a ghost. No one saw how he did it except for Feng Jiu. He only knew that his figure swept around, and dozens of people in black fell down one by one, with only throat penetration all over his body A bloody wound.


    With the fall of those people, the wounded guards stopped. They all looked at the two people who suddenly appeared and the bodies of dozens of people in black there. For a time, they could not say a word.


    Even those children also stopped crying, staring at the bearded man who came to Fengjiu without a trace of blood on his body.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked up and down at Feng Jiu. Seeing that she was not hurt by the sword spirit, he put down his heart. Although they know that with her strength, those people are nothing, but she rushed out like that, which really surprised him.


    Feng nine looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    At this time, the pale middle-aged man finally recovered, he took his wife and children to the two people: "thank you very much for saving lives. Please accept my family''s worship." Say, then kneel down, have no ambiguity at all.


    If they didn''t help, I''m afraid they would all have to be here today.


    Feng nine also did not stop them to line this ceremony, just way: "see you all hurt is not light, hurry to deal with the wound!"


    As she said this, she took her eyes away from them. Her eyes fell on the dozens of corpses on the ground and laughed: "husband, these people should have a lot of valuable things. It seems that we have the cost of our journey."


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan Moze lip hook, deep eyes with doting look at her: "then put things back, look for a place to change, change things into money."


    "Good." Feng Jiu was smiling and said, "you wait for me! I''ll be ready in a minute While speaking, he collected all the valuable things on the people in black on the ground.


    Even the middle-aged man and his wife were stunned. The strength of the two men seemed unfathomable. They killed all the men in black as soon as they took action. They thought they were masters, but now it seems that they have subverted their cognition.


    Hesitated for a while, the middle-aged man and his wife looked at each other, then opened his mouth: "two, I do not know if..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    "You want to think about these things?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and glanced back at him.


    "No, no, no, I dare not." The middle-aged man repeatedly waved the uninjured hand and said, "well, I want to ask, are you two in loose repair? Where are you going? If we are on the same way, can you escort us home? "


    The middle-aged man looked at his remaining people with some solemnity and said, "I''m worried that we people will encounter many ambush murders when we go back all the way. Now we are injured and dead, and there are children and old people. It''s really..."


    While he was talking, Feng Jiu had collected all the things on the corpses. She confiscated them into the space. She just put them in one of the heaven and earth bags, threw them in her hands, and walked back to Xuanyuan Moze.


    The middle-aged man said, and even busy way: "when we return to the house, we will thank you again."


    Xuanyuan Moze did not speak, but looked at Feng Jiu and asked her to make up her mind.


    Feng Jiu thought about it and asked, "how long is it from here? If it''s too far away, we won''t go. "


    "It''s not far. It''s only a day''s journey at most." The middle-aged man said, "the town where my house is located is one of the largest cities around. You can go there and have a look."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine see to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, ask: "do you think?"


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and said.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said to the middle-aged man, "that''s OK! We''ll take care of you. "


    "Thank you very much." The woman also took the children to thank him, and then came to one side and treated all the wounds on her body.


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze came to one side and sat down. After they all dressed up the wounds, they asked the guards to throw the bodies on the ground down the hillside and repair the carriages that could still be used.


    While the guard was repairing the carriage, the middle-aged man came to the side of Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. In a small chat with Fengjiu, he reported his name and family, and also said the reason why he would encounter the ambush.


    "If we didn''t meet two people this time, I''m afraid our family will die here. For us, they are the second benefactor."


    Feng Jiu held her cheek in her hand and looked at one of the carriages over there. She asked casually, "so, the old man on the carriage is your father. Did you take him to seek medical treatment?"


    "Yes, so this trip was far away, so the children of my family were also brought along. I didn''t expect that the road was not peaceful and my father''s condition did not improve at all." Yu Chengde sighed and said, "we went to visit a doctor of great reputation. Even he had no choice but to go back and inquire about the ghost doctor."


    Listen to this, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow: "ghost doctor?" People here know her, too?


    Seeing that the woman in green raised her eyebrows and looked at him, he seemed surprised. Yu Chengde explained: "Madame Ling doesn''t know that the ghost doctor is not from this land. I heard that she was a person from a small country in the lower world. Later, she became famous in the upper world. Moreover, her medical skills are extremely high. If she is willing to cure, she can pull people back even if she steps into the palace of the king of hell."


    Smell speech, Feng nine can''t help but a chuckle, she looked at the side of the Xuanyuan Moze, smiling way: "husband, this ghost doctor sounds so powerful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    Xuanyuan Moze listen to her words, and then look at her proud little eyes, the corner of the lip hook, agreed with the nod: "well, it is really powerful."


    "Ha ha, this ghost doctor is not only good at medical skills, but also can''t be compared with alchemy. It''s a pity that we are not on the same continent with her. Moreover, the monarch of heaven and earth seems to be trying to make a plan for that continent. I heard that we had a bad fight with the people there. Alas!" Yu Chengde sighs and feels helpless.


    For them, no matter who the monarch of this piece of heaven and earth is, there is no big change in them. However, if there is a dispute between the monarchs, the common people''s families in the two continents will be harmed to some extent.


    "I happen to know a little bit about medicine. Help your father see it!" Feng nine stood up and swept the blue clothes on her body.


    Hearing this, Yu Chengde was stunned for a moment. Before he said anything, he saw that Madame Ling had already gone to the carriage. Seeing this, he quickly followed up and said, "Madam Ling, many doctors can''t find out the cause of my father''s illness. You..."


    He did not understand, this Ling lady suddenly said to help his father cure the disease? Does she know medicine? As he said earlier, his visit to the most famous doctor did not see any improvement in his father''s illness. How could she cure his father''s disease if she knew a little about medicine? I''m afraid he can''t even see his father''s illness.


    On the one hand, he was worried that she would hurt his father if she tried his hand at random. On the other hand, he thought that if she refused, he was afraid that her face would not go up and down. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yu stepped forward and came to Feng Jiu''s side and whispered, "Madam Ling, I''m afraid the old master''s body can''t stand the tossing. If there''s an accident, we''ll..."


    Feng Jiu, who was staring at the old man who was lying on the carriage, was stunned when he heard this. He immediately understood what they meant. He thought that she had been asked for medical treatment all the time, but she didn''t trust her when she came here?


    Thinking of this, can not help but show a smile: "I know, but, I just had a look, your old master is not suffering from any disease."


    "Not a disease? It''s impossible. " Yu Chengde was stunned for a moment and said, "my father, he has no injuries and no signs of poisoning. If he is not ill, what is it?"


    "It''s an eroding heart cup." Feng nine said, glancing at the old man on the carriage: "although not pulse, but, can''t be wrong."


    "Cup?"


    Yu and his wife were surprised: "how could this evil thing be in my father''s body? This kind of thing, let alone that we haven''t seen, is that no one in the big families in the city has ever been exposed to this kind of evil thing. That kind of thing is evil and unknown, and no one will raise the evil cup. "


    Feng nine went back and sat down beside Xuanyuan Moze.


    Then Yu Chengde and his wife quickly followed up: "Madam Ling, if it is really a cup, can you solve it?"


    "The solution is solvable, but there are some troubles." Feng nine said, see two people looking at her, way: "can''t solve now, the thing is not even."


    Hearing this, Yu Chengde could not help but be excited: "that is to say, if everything is complete, it can be solved?"


    "Well, that''s good." Feng nodded at nine.


    Smell speech, Yu Chengde excitedly said: "when you come back to the city, you can say what Mrs. Ling needs. I''ll send people to prepare!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    He said solemnly: "as long as you can cure my father, but if you have orders from both of you, Yu Chengde dare not disobey him!"


    Feng nine smile: "good, you let your people rest, ready to go on the road!"


    So, after adjusting their mood, they continued to go on the road with injuries. Because of the destruction of a carriage, the children could only stay with their parents, and two horses were set aside for Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    All the way, he did not stop until it was dark, it was not suitable to go on the road. Moreover, the injured Yu Chengde got out of the carriage and came to Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Master Ling, madam Ling, take a rest here tonight and go on the road tomorrow! Everyone is tired. I''m afraid we can''t hold on if we go again. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looked at those people one eye, nodded: "well, on the spot rest!" Said, he turned over under the horse, came to the Phoenix nine next to help her lead the horse, support her down.


    "Tired? Go over there and sit down. " Xuanyuan Moze took her hand to the hillside to rest.


    The guards led their horses to the side of the tree, and helped other people in the carriage down. After a short rest, some were busy picking up branches and lighting, some were looking for water and some were looking for food.


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are sitting on the hillside, looking at the scenery in front of them and chatting in a low voice. At this time, I hear the anxious voice of Mrs. Yu.


    "Master, what should I do? The small five tongs are hot and their faces are burned like this. There is still some distance in the city. What can we do if we continue to burn them at night? "


    Yu Chengde looks at his little son in the arms of his wife, and his face is also worried. Child fever can be large or small, if it has been burning down, I''m afraid it will burn the brain.


    "Let''s cool him down first and see if there''s any medicine in the medicine bag we''re accompanying. I''ve got some wine here. I''ll wipe his body with wine to dissipate heat." Yu Chengde said, while letting people go to the medicine bag to look for medicine, while the other several older children told: "you all stay well, don''t run around."


    Listening to the words over there, Feng nine looked back and said to Xuanyuan Moze, "I''ll show them. It''s estimated that the fever caused by the child''s fright."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded: "well, you go! I''ll get some game and make you a barbecue


    Feng nine listened to a smile: "good." She stood up and suddenly reached out and hugged him. She gave him a kiss on the forehead before leaving.


    Xuanyuan Moze was stunned for a moment, watching her briskly leave. In the dark pupil, he could not help but feel soft and doting. He reached out and touched his forehead. He got up in a high mood and went to find game for his wife.


    Feng Jiu came to the carriage and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have children who are uncomfortable? "


    "Madame Ling." Yu Chengde saw that she quickly called out and said, "it''s the youngest son. After sleeping all the way, he has a fever, and he still talks nonsense all the time."


    Feng Jiu laughed and picked her eyebrows and said, "Master Yu, don''t you forget that I told you that I know a little about medical skills?"


    Yu Chengde was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "this I didn''t remember for a moment He said, hastily to his wife way: "madam, hold down small five to Ling madam to see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    Mrs. Yu was about to come down with her little son in her arms, and was stopped by Feng Jiu.


    "You don''t have to sit down. Just sit out." Feng nine said, when they sat out some, they helped the child check, and finally said: "it''s a fever caused by fright, small problems, you wait here!" Then he turned and went to the woods.


    Yu Chengde and his wife were stunned and looked at each other for a moment. Mrs. Yu hesitated for a moment and whispered, "master, do you think Mrs. Ling is credible? Is she really good at medicine? "


    Yu Chengde took a look at the green figure who was walking towards the small forest. He said: "from my point of view, they should be capable people. Let alone, they can solve the problem with their own hands. From the point of view of those dozens of people in black, they can''t do it in general."


    Listening to her husband''s words, Mrs. Yu put her heart down and said softly, "yes! If it wasn''t for them, we would all die on this road. "


    With that, she looked at Yu Chengde and said with some worry: "master, since the moment the master fell down, more and more people have killed us. I''m really worried..."


    "Well, don''t worry too much. It''s most important that we take care of the things in front of us."


    Yu Chengde said, reaching out to explore the little son''s forehead, and then shook his palm. He felt that the tentacles were boiling hot. He could not help but feel a little worried. Looking back, he saw that Mrs. Ling was coming this way, with a handful of herbs in her hand.


    "Set up a fire and boil the herb for him to drink." Feng nine said, handed him the herbal medicine in his hand, finger moved, a thick and simple ball made of herbal medicine was put into the child''s mouth by her.


    Seeing this, Yu Chengde said to his wife, "the wind and dew are heavy at night. You can take Xiao Wu to stay in the car. I''ll go and cook the medicine."


    Feng nine in catch sight of Xuan Yuan Mo Ze has come back, then said a, also turned away, toward the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze with the prey in his hand.


    "Sit down for a while! Take care of my prey Xuanyuan Moze said, let her go to the grass slope to have a rest.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile: "I go to pick up some branches to come over." Said, and asked: "prey with my help to deal with?"


    "No, I can do it myself." Xuanyuan Moze said. Although I haven''t done it myself for a long time, it''s still common to do it yourself when you go out.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu then nodded and went to the woods. Yu Chengde over there called out to her: "Madam Ling, let the guards pick up the branches. You can sit down and have a rest."


    "No, I like to do it myself." Feng nine head also did not return to say, to the small woods, not long, holding a pile of branches will come back.


    With the coming of night, the smell of meat is also diffused along the mountain road. Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are surrounded by a small fire, while the people at home are surrounded by a big fire. The smell of meat overflows everywhere, which makes the injured and tired guards smell and swallow.


    After filling their stomachs, in addition to a few night watchmen, the others rest on their backs. Yu Chengde and his wife took care of several children, and after sleeping in the carriage, they kept an eye on whether their little son had a fever.


    At another fire, Xuanyuan Moze is resting against the tree behind him, with one hand on Feng Jiu, who is sleeping on his lap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    A gust of night wind blowing, he opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping Phoenix nine, eyes across a touch of tenderness. He stretched out his hand to pull up her cloak, but just then, a burst of laughter was heard in the night.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The voice was cold and cold, containing a strong pressure, only to listen to the laughter reverberate in the night, the surrounding guards and others have been holding headache.


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    "My head hurts!"


    "Ah


    A cry of pain accompanied by the sound of air pumping sounded in the night, breaking the previous night''s quiet. Some of the children in the carriage were suppressed by the sudden and powerful pressure, and cried out in pain.


    Yu Chengde was the only one who was a little better than those guards. Although his face was pale, he could quickly pull out his sword and drink: "who is it! Come out


    Obviously, although the pressure of the other side has caused certain attacks on him, it is not like other people who have no power to suppress, only bear it.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu stood up, and the cloak was put away. Feng nine heard the crying of the children in the carriage, and then quickly walked forward, his hands made a mark, a border for the children in the carriage to block the pressure.


    "Eh?"


    The man seems to be a little surprised, slowly came out of the dark, staring at a green clothes, face ordinary Feng nine, frown, way: "who are you?"


    Glance over the Phoenix nine, fall on the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze who comes up behind. For a moment, I thought about it.


    "And who are you?" Feng nine eyebrow heart slightly twist, because in the deep sleep was awakened is very unhappy.


    "I am the one who came to take their lives!" The man''s face gradually became clear in the light of the fire, and his face was ordinary, the corners of his eyes drooped, and his eyes were gloomy.


    At this time, with the fall of his voice, his eyes also moved away from Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze, and fell on Yu Chengde''s body, revealing a strange and cold smile: "the surname of Yu, even if there are some things in your place, you can''t have it. If you are wise and obedient, you may be able to leave a whole corpse for your family."


    Hearing this, Yu Chengde''s lips trembled, but he could not say a word. Sure enough, it was that thing that caused the trouble!


    Feng nine glanced at them, his eyes fell back to the old man, looked at him for a while, and said slowly, "no matter who you are, if you are sensible, you will leave the things on your body quickly. Otherwise, what you will leave behind will be your body."


    "Looking for death!"


    The old man''s bleak voice came out, and accompanied by his voice was a stream of air between his hands, facing Fengjiu.


    Standing beside Feng Jiu, Xuanyuan Moze saw the deep black pupil and scratched his intention of obliteration. He pressed Fengjiu''s ready hand, and the black figure swept forward. With a flick of his sleeve, the air stream from the old man was blocked by him.


    "Bang!"


    "Well! Poof


    Yu Chengde stood still. He only saw that Ling Yeh flashed out. Somehow, he came to the old man''s back and kicked it out. The old man snorted and flew out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The old man fell and fell directly on the big fire. For a while, his clothes were ignited by the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    His body was on fire, and the old man was rolling on the spot regardless of the image even though he could not extinguish it. Until the sand on the ground crushed the fire, he did not stand up. However, at this time, he was in a mess and panted. The pain in his back was directly hurt to the front chest, and a trace of blood flowed along the corner of his mouth.


    He recoiled in horror and looked at the man with black beard step by step: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Kill you." Xuanyuan Moze said rarely, but as soon as the voice fell in the old man''s fright, a stream of air condensed from his hands had already wheezed through his Dantian place and destroyed the other''s Dantian.


    "Well!"


    Death came so fast that he didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy or scream in horror. He just snorted, his figure swayed, his knees softened, and he knelt down in front of the Xuanyuan Moze until his head dropped and he swallowed his last breath in silence.


    Everyone at home looked at this scene and couldn''t help swallowing. They knew that the couple were very strong, but they didn''t expect that the old man''s strength was also killed by Ling Ye.


    The crowd was quiet, as if holding their breath. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Only the branches in the fire made a small sound, and the night wind blew, the leaves rustled


    In the morning of the next day, people went on the road again. However, if they were not free, everyone''s eyes would look at the couple. In front of them, almost no one dared to be presumptuous.


    Mrs. Yu in the carriage was holding her little son who had already woken up and said happily to her husband: "master, madam Ling''s medicine is really effective. Xiao Wu had a fever last night. Today, she has got up as usual."


    "That''s all right. I have to thank them for coming back." Yu Chengde said, leaning on the outside of the carriage, looking at the front, as if thinking about things.


    Because Feng Jiu felt a little sleepy, Xuanyuan Moze let her ride a horse with him, let her sit in front of him, lean against his arms to sleep, and his cape wrapped her tightly, so that no one could see her sleeping face.


    Feng Jiu, leaning in his arms, slept all the way until, as if something was against her, she moved her buttocks not very comfortable, but didn''t want to lie down in his arms and fall on her. She heard a subdued breath.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t even open her eyes. She just murmured, "what''s the matter?" And moved the position under the body, in his arms to find a comfortable place, who knows there is always something to her.


    "Nothing. Go on sleeping." Xuanyuan Moze lowered his voice, but the voice obviously became a little hoarse.


    Along the way, two people ride a horse together. With the advance of the horse''s hooves, the two people on the horse are also arched. Rao, no matter how determined he is, also has a reaction in this kind of intimacy.


    In addition, two people this just married a few days ago, just tasted that enchanting taste of him, can''t help but some of the mind.


    However, he was still trying to move back a little while under the pressure of the impetuous heat. When he pulled away from her, his body would be stiff at the next moment.


    Feng nine murmured: "take this thing away from you, always make me feel uncomfortable." Feng Jiu is still buried in his arms, but his hands instinctively go down. He wanted to tear things apart, but he let Xuanyuan Moze take a rude breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    "Hiss!"


    Xuanyuan Moze gasped, his ears turned red, and his face was covered by his beard. He looked at the Phoenix nine in his arms, who was innocently stupefied. He said in a low voice, "do you want to murder your husband?"


    Feng Jiu''s face turned red. She instinctively withdrew from his arms, but forgot that it was on the horse''s back. She almost fell off the horse''s back.


    "Little ancestor, be honest." Hoarse voice is helpless and sigh, he stretched out his hand to help her well, cuddle in the side: "sit well, don''t move."


    "I didn''t move. I was careless." She murmured in a low voice, thinking that she had done that kind of thing just now, her cheeks were hot with shame.


    Her eyes look around, see no one is paying attention to this side, and two people''s bodies are also covered in Cape, this just let go of heart. Fortunately, I haven''t been seen by others, or I''ll lose my life.


    "You don''t sleep?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, seeing her looking around all the time, her eyes twinkled, her face flushed, and she couldn''t help but feel funny.


    "No sleep." Feng nine said, while asking: "I''ll ask how long it will take to get to the city." With one hand on the horse''s back, one hand lifted the Cape and jumped off the horse and went forward.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze didn''t say anything, but took a deep breath and pressed down the evil fire rising from his lower abdomen.


    Feng Jiu, who went forward, did not come back after asking. Instead, she sat in the carriage and chatted with Yu Chengde for a long time before she returned to Xuanyuan Moze.


    "It''s said that we can enter the city before dark, and then let us live in their house. What do you think?" Feng nine asked, holding Xuanyuan Moze stretched out the hand, a borrow force to sit on the horse''s back.


    "All right." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "Well, that''s the decision. It''s convenient to live in their mansion to treat the old man of his family. By the way, after they settle down, we''ll inquire about the king of Tongtian."


    "Good."


    They talked about each other until, in the evening, they really came to the gate.


    "Master Ling, madam Ling, there is the front." Yu Chengde called back, seeing that he was finally coming home, he finally put his heart down.


    All the way forward, into the Li, along the city road to go home, but not live under the Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine said they want to go out for a walk, did not wait for their reply to turn around and left.


    "This city looks like a match to Baichuan city." Feng nine while walking said, looking around, see the front stall have something to eat, then pull the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to the front.


    "Auntie, give us all kinds of snacks." Feng nine pulls Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to sit down, then shout a.


    "Good, good. Sit down and have a cup of tea." The old woman should, give two people tea, then back down to prepare other.


    "Is that lotus seed soup? Give us a bowl first. " Feng nine said, looking at that placed on the side of the stove on a large pot of lotus seed soup.


    The old woman scooped out a bowl for each of them, put it on the small table, and brought other snacks: "not enough, and they are all homemade. You can eat while you eat, and others will come up later."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile: "good, we know."


    They were eating at the small table, and snacks were served one after another, until several ferocious people came forward to drive away the guests and kicked down the table. Fengjiu frowned and looked at the troublemaker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    They sat in the corner, a few meters away from those people, and saw them pushing and shoving the old woman, shouting and cursing. Seeing this, her palm moved, and a silver needle popped out of her hand and shot into the head man''s body silently.


    The man who was about to pick up the collar of the old woman suddenly became stiff, and his body fell straight down. The men next to him rushed forward to support him.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    "Why did you faint? Come on, take it to the hospital! " The few people saw the call for half a sound also did not respond, also did not care to find trouble, quickly carried people to the hospital.


    The old woman was stunned. After a long time, she regained her consciousness. She just shook her head and sighed. She picked up the tables and chairs that had been kicked over and whispered: "what a crime! If the good hands and feet don''t find work to do, they will bully us ordinary people. "


    Xuanyuan Moze was drinking lotus seed soup and asked: "will you go to the city with you? See if you have anything to buy. "


    "Good!" Feng Jiu smiles and drinks the lotus seed soup. Then she takes out two gold coins and puts them on the table. Then she gets up and leaves.


    The old woman looked at the gold coin and was stunned: "you two, don''t need so much..."


    "Never mind. Take it." Feng nine turned back to smile. When she looked back, she touched a pair of eyes that were looking at her. She took a look at the man, and then faintly withdrew her eyes and took Xuanyuan Moze''s hand to leave.


    The man sitting not far away looked at the two people who left with him. His eyes were thoughtful. After a while, he got up to follow them and followed them.


    Who are Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu? With their accomplishments, when the people behind them keep up with them, they will notice.


    "It should be a man who was not far away from the stall just now. I guess he saw me do it, but I don''t know what to do with it?" Feng Jiu smiles and walks slowly with the hand of Xuanyuan Moze. They don''t look back, as if they don''t know who is following.


    "Left him at the intersection ahead." Xuanyuan Moze said, also did not look back, just looking at the road ahead.


    The man behind did not know that he had been found, still following, while guessing who the two were? However, he followed and found that the two men in front of him were missing.


    He was stunned. He quickly stepped forward and looked around. He could not see the two figures. He frowned: "who is that? With my strength, I can still lose it? " Helpless, he had to walk around to see if he could meet again.


    Shortly after he left, Xuanyuan Moze came out of a corner with Feng Jiu in his arms. Looking at the man who left, Xuanyuan Moze glanced back and said to Feng Jiu, "go! Let''s go to the night market. "


    The couple strolled the night market and enjoyed the moon, but they didn''t go back to the house until it was dark. Yu Chengde, who settled down his family, walked around the gate from time to time, looking around, waiting for them to come back.


    "Master, go in! It''s OK to have me here. I''ll take them to have a rest when they come back. " The housekeeper said with him, looking at his father''s hand which was still hanging down on his body, he sighed.


    "No, I''ll wait." Yu Chengde said, walking up and down in front of the gate, until, when he saw the two figures coming slowly, he could not help but welcome up happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    "Master Ling, madam Ling, you are back!"


    Seeing him, Feng Jiu was surprised: "are you waiting for us?"


    "I want to wait for the two to come back and take them to the hospital to have a rest, and see if there is anything that is not thoughtful, so that the servants can prepare again." Yu Chengde said with a smile, in front of the two people, he can be said to put down the posture of the head of the family.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile: "don''t bother, we also can''t live here for long, just as you like."


    "How can we do that? They are my saviors at home and our guests. We can''t neglect them or neglect them." With that, he took the two of them in and came to the courtyard prepared for them.


    "Master Ling, madam Ling, I have prepared this courtyard for you. Please see if you need to buy something. I''ll let the servants arrange it."


    Feng nine looked at the yard and said, "no, it''s good."


    "In this case, the two of you have taken a rest earlier. After all, they haven''t had a good rest all the way. I won''t disturb them." He bowed slightly and bowed a salute, and then he retired with the housekeeper.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu entered the courtyard, and the two maidens in the courtyard bowed their knees and opened the door for them.


    "You are going to bathe in water." Feng nine see to those two people explain, then go to the room.


    "Yes." Two maids should a, this just retreats to prepare.


    It is night, after bathing two people lean on the bed, Xuanyuan Moze is looking at the book in his hand, Feng Jiu is leaning in his arms: "Ze, when do you think we can advance to become the superior level of the strong?"


    Now both of them are strong at the level of king of God. However, it seems that the most powerful monarch in all parts of the world is the divine king level. It has not been heard that there is a strong one of the supreme level.


    Now, how can they become the most powerful?


    "It is said that the supreme power has not been born for millions of years. Even if the king of God reaches the peak level, he does not dare to try to break through easily and try to become the supreme power." Xuanyuan Moze''s low voice said slowly, his eyes still fell on the books.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised, ask: "why?"


    "There was a king at the peak level who tried to advance to attack the supreme level, but unfortunately he fell down. Later, some people did not believe in evil, did not believe that no one could advance to become the supreme power, and also tried to advance, but also fell one by one. Therefore, it is rumored that no friar in the world can reach the supreme level."


    Feng Jiu heard of Wei Zheng and said, "the most powerful people are also tempered by the way of heaven. Maybe they fall because they can''t pass the pass of heaven, not because they can''t advance."


    "No one can know the way of heaven. No one can know the specific reason. Only that there is no one with the highest level in all directions of the world. Moreover, those who have reached the level of God King can not cultivate to the top level."


    "And why?" Feng nine strange asked, had not heard of these before.


    "Even if you don''t want to go to the top level, you will have an opportunity to break through the advanced level. Once the promotion fails, you will only die." Xuanyuan Moze said, put down the book in his hand and looked at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    "Ah? Is it because of this? " She was a little surprised. For a while, she couldn''t help thinking about it. If so, what will happen if they reach the peak level in the future?


    "Can''t pills help?" She sat up straight and looked at him.


    "I haven''t heard of it. However, it is estimated that by that time, the effect of pills will not be great." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand: "don''t worry, it''s someone else, if we will not."


    Smell speech, Feng nine not from show smile: "how do you so confident?"


    Xuanyuan Moze lip slightly hook, said: "because we are the emperor star and Phoenix star, this is the man of heaven, if anyone in this world can reach the supreme strength, it can only be the two of us."


    "However, at present, I haven''t found a way to deal with the Lord of Black Lotus. The power of Black Lotus is very powerful. If I fight head-on, I''m afraid..." She frowned, worried about the enemy.


    Xuanyuan Moze hesitated for a moment and said: "in principle, your chaotic green lotus can suppress his black lotus. Chaotic green lotus is the treasure of chaos, also known as Chuangshi Qinglian, also known as Jingshi Qinglian. Among the four lotus seeds bred in the lotus heart, one of them is shijieheilian. I think that Qinglian in your body is not only to transport the source of vitality, but also should be There are other uses, as well as the power to suppress the Black Lotus, but it has not been developed. "


    Listening to this, Feng Jiuwei pondered and whispered in a soft voice: "what kind of opportunity does that have to have? In order to stimulate the real power of green lotus in my body


    "Sleep! It''s not too early. I''ll know about it later. " He lay down on the bed, put his arm around her, held her in his arms, and lifted the quilt to cover her.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu didn''t think about it any more. It was also that she would know one day. In this case, why rush for this moment! What''s more, she had no clue, and could not think of anything.


    Holding the people around her, smelling the familiar breath on his body, feeling his strong and powerful arm around her waist, her heart gradually settled down and found a comfortable position in his arms, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    The next morning, when Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu woke up and had breakfast, she wrote something for Yu Chengde to prepare. Today, they didn''t plan to go out. They just wanted to lie in the hospital. After Chengde had prepared all the things she needed, she led out the cup insects to the old man and left.


    At this time, she did not know that Yu Chengde went to prepare things himself, but it was not very smooth.


    In the Baicao building in the city, Yu Chengde has bought all the miraculous herbs he will use. At this time, he is buying the last medicine guide in the Baicao building. Because the other party went to take the medicine and let him have a look, he sat down in the box and had a cup of tea.


    However, after waiting for half a sound, the steward came in empty handed and apologized.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m really sorry. I wanted to take that plant of qianxuehongxincao, but I didn''t want anyone to take a fancy to that miraculous herb. This is not..."


    Listening to the steward''s words of apology, Yu Chengde''s face sank, he put the tea cup on the table, and said in a deep voice: "steward Lin, I paid half of the money for the thousand blood red heart grass. Now you say that some people like it. Do you want me to give it to others? When did you start doing business like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    When the words were interrupted, the steward was not very good-looking. He took a look at Yu Chengde, but he squeezed out a smile and said: "Mr. Yu, we always talk about rules and regulations in the business of Baicao building. Can''t we come here to tell you about it? In fact, the decision is still with you. After all, you have already paid half of the money. As long as you pay the other half of the money, this elixir will be yours. However, the guest said that he knew you and knew that it was the elixir you wanted, so he wanted to see you and discuss with you. "


    Hearing this, Yu Chengde frowned and just said, "you take the elixir, and I''m in a hurry to go back." Obviously, I don''t want to meet anyone I know.


    This elixir is one of the most important medicine cited by Mrs. Ling. Even if the other party is someone you know, you can''t take this elixir from him, so it''s unnecessary to see or not to see.


    Seeing this, the steward replied and turned to get the medicine. However, when he came back from taking the medicine, an old man in a gray robe followed behind him.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for me to meet you." The old man came in with an unhappy face and looked at Yu Chengde in the room.


    "Yang, Yang Lao? How is it you? Why are you here? " Seeing the visitor clearly, Yu Chengde is stunned and quickly gets up and salutes him.


    The old man in front of him is the famous doctor Yang Lao. He is not only a famous doctor, but also a saint of medicine. He has a high prestige in this continent.


    Some time ago, he took his family to see him, but he didn''t expect to see him here.


    The old man came in with his hands on his back, glanced at the box on the desk and said, "I heard that there is a thousand blood red heart grass here. I came here specially. I didn''t expect to hear that this miraculous medicine has been bought by you."


    "Yes, I''m just a step faster than Mr. Yang. Because my father is waiting for this medicine to save my life, Mr. Yang, I''m really sorry. I can''t give you this miraculous medicine." Yu Chengde said apologetically.


    It''s ok if you change it to someone else. It''s just that this man is Yang Lao. Even if he refuses, he has to smile. After all, whoever offends will not offend the doctor who can save his life.


    Hearing his words, the old man frowned: "your father? Who told you that your father had to use the red heart herb? This qianxuehongxincao has its own toxicity. Ordinary people can''t refine its toxicity. If you don''t take it, it''s a lethal poison! "


    The old man said, shaking his head and looking at him: "you are really a mess to save your father! If you take the thousand blood red heart grass to your father, your father will have to return to heaven without half a column of incense! "


    Hearing this, Yu Chengde was stunned for a moment and said: "this, this should not be. The lady Ling, who helped my father see the disease, said that as long as I took things back, she could wake my father up. She knew medical skills. Since she said that, there must be a way."


    With all that said, I felt a little uneasy under my heart. If others say this, it''s just Yang Lao. Who is Yang Lao? However, the masters of all walks of life have to be courteous. People like him will never say such things for the sake of a miraculous drug. However, Mrs. Ling doesn''t look like a person who will make trouble. This


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    "What? Mrs Ling? Are you saying that the man who showed your father the disease was a woman? " When the old man heard it, he was immediately staring at Yu Chengde.


    Yu Chengde was stunned for a moment and said, "yes! I met Mrs. Ling on the way back. She said that she could cure my father''s illness and wake him up. So I prepared the miraculous medicine as she said


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous of you to believe what a woman said He yelled, staring at Yu Chengde with anger on his face, and said, "so, do you think that she is a woman more powerful than the doctor saint? Even the old man can not cure the disease, she is a woman can cure? And you still believe it? That''s ridiculous


    Yu Chengde is a little embarrassed, indeed. After believing that Mrs. Ling can cure his father, isn''t it just that he thinks Mrs. Ling is more powerful than Mr. Yang? However, thinking of the calm and confident Mrs. Ling, his heart is really biased towards her, after all, their couple is not ordinary people!


    Seeing the old man''s angry appearance, he knew that further talks would only make the atmosphere even more embarrassing, and Mrs. Ling in the mansion was still waiting for his medicine. So he thought about it and said, "old Yang, why don''t you do this! You will come back with me to the mansion. It will be clear when you see Mrs. Ling. If the red heart grass can''t save my father, I will give him to you at that time. How about Quan Dang


    "Hum!" Old Yang took his hands and snorted. He felt that it was meaningless to talk to him here, and then he said, "good! I''d like to see what kind of famous doctor this lady Ling is. Even if I say that she can''t cure diseases, she can treat them? Go! Lead the way


    Yu Chengde smiles. After testing the medicine, he gives the remaining money to the steward and asks him to handle it. He puts away the elixir on the table and takes Mr. Yang to the house.


    After sending them out, the steward pressed his surprise in his heart. He just watched them leave, then turned around and walked inside. He thought to himself: everyone in the city knows that Yu''s father is seriously ill. It is said that he can''t make it any longer. The whole family went to Mr. Yang''s for medical treatment some time ago. It was only yesterday that he came back. Now, he said that what a woman can cure is probably a cheat Come on!


    Walking inside, I just met the owner of the Baicao building and came out: "didn''t I hear that Lao Yang has come? Why didn''t you see anyone? "


    "Landlord, old Yang has gone to his home, and has just followed him." Said the steward.


    "At home? Didn''t you say that some time ago, the owner of the family went to ask Mr. Yang to treat his father? Why did you go again? " The landlord asked in surprise.


    So the steward told him what he had just done.


    "Oh? How could it be? Hehe, it''s amazing. " The landlord laughed. At this time, another steward in the building came out and said, "landlord, steward Lin, I forgot to take the elixir bought by old Yang."


    On hearing this, the owner of the building laughed and said, "it''s just that I''m free. I''ll take the medicine and I''ll send it to Mr. Yang. By the way, I''ll have a look at the excitement."


    Hearing this, both of them were in a daze. Manager Lin said, "the lady Ling in the mouth of the master of the house may be a liar. Why do you have to go this way?"


    The landlord''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "it''s not necessarily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    The two stewards looked at each other and were surprised. not always? Did the landlord receive any news?


    In the mansion, Yang Laoxian is invited to sit in the hall. Yu Chengde goes to invite Feng Jiu. Came to the backyard, see two people in the courtyard sun, he then called a: "Ling ye, Ling Madame."


    "But you have everything ready?" Feng Jiu looks at Yu Chengde who is standing outside the courtyard.


    "Yes, it is." Yu Chengde said, slightly pause for a while, way: "Madam Ling, I went to buy the miraculous medicine of hundred grass building, met old Yang."


    Then, remembering that she might not know who Old Yang was, she explained: "this is the famous doctor we went to seek medical treatment. He came for the red heart herb with thousand blood. Unexpectedly, I bought it first, and then..."


    He told her about the matter and said apologetically, "it''s really impossible to push back. Now he''s sitting in the front hall."


    Feng nine smile: "so it is, it doesn''t matter, then I go to see him." She stood up and said to Xuanyuan Moze, "I will come when I go."


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should a, watching her follow that in Chengde left, then close his eyes for a moment.


    In the front hall, Yang laozheng was drinking tea. When he heard the footsteps outside, he put down his tea cup and looked at it. Naturally, his eyes were more and more Chengde, and fell on the woman in green beside him.


    Up and down looked at one eye, he then bad tone asked: "you are that Ling lady?" Looking at such a young man, how can you understand medical skills? Can you treat diseases that he can''t? What a bully!


    Feng nine looked at him, then smile: "good." She went up to the chair and sat down, turning to Yu Chengde: "what about those things? Take a look at me. " Obviously, he didn''t take Lao Yang seriously.


    Her move angered Old Yang. He patted the table heavily and angrily said, "the thousand blood red heart grass is poisonous. You even said that it can be used by his father. Do you think he died not fast enough?"


    Feng nine glanced at him and asked, "who are you? What do you do with my business? "


    One side of Yu Chengde see two people do not plate, is thinking of playing round, listen to old Yang heavily hum a: "hum! Little women don''t know people! You are sitting in front of you, a famous doctor and doctor


    Smell speech, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow: "Oh? I heard from the owner that his father''s illness could not be cured by you? "


    Old Yang frowned: "what if I can''t cure it? Can you cure it? "


    "You can''t cure him, but you don''t know what kind of disease he has? You can''t even see such symptoms. Do you mean to say that you are a famous doctor and medicine Saint respected by all sides? " Feng nine''s voice with a bit of a smile, leisurely tone and face of disapproval, let that old Yang become angry.


    Yang Lao Nu stood up, pointing to Feng Jiu and scolding: "you, you are unruly!"


    One side of the owner of the house rushed to the front: "old Yang, you sit down first, don''t be angry." He said, while taking out the prepared things on the side of the tea table: "Mrs. Ling, do you think these things are right? But what else is missing? "


    Feng nine also did not dispute with the old man, just looked at the things on the table, then nodded: "well, these things are good." She stood up and said to the housekeeper, "take your things and go to your father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    As she went out, she happened to see the housekeeper leading a man in. She took a wrong look at the man and went to the backyard.


    The owner of the house put away the things on the tea table and said to the old man, "old Yang, since this is the case, it''s better to go together!"


    "Well, I''d like to see what she''s capable of. How dare she be so rude!" With a brush of his sleeve, Yang stepped out. When he saw the man coming, he was not surprised: "the master of a hundred Li building? Why are you here? "


    "Oh, Mr. Yang, the medicinal materials you bought were left in my building. After hearing the housekeeper''s report, he wanted to come and have a look, so I brought the medicinal materials to you by the way." He said with a smile, toward one side of Yu Chengde arched his hand and laughed: "also hope that the master of the house don''t blame me for coming uninvited."


    "No, No


    Yu Chengde was surprised, but he still said with a smile. After all, even if he wanted to see the owner of the Baicao building, it was very difficult for him to see the owner of the house. He didn''t expect that he came here by himself, because of the master Ling and Mrs Ling in his house?


    "It''s just that we are going to see how the woman saved her father. Since the master of the hundred mile building has come, we''d better join us." Old Yang said, looking at Yu Chengde on one side, he said, "let''s go quickly! I don''t believe that woman can save your father. Maybe your father''s life will be on the line because of her. "


    Seeing this, Yu Chengde had to say, "two, please." Then he took them to the back yard.


    Feng nine came to the old master''s courtyard and sat, waiting for Yu Chengde''s arrival, but saw that he was coming, with the old Yang and the man he had met earlier.


    "Madame Ling." Yu Chengde came forward and put the things on the table: "Madam Ling, you have seen old Yang. This is the owner of the hundred grass building."


    "Well." Phoenix nine light nodded head, very have interest to look at them, ask: "what do you want to do this? How can I wake people up? "


    "I''m here to see how you cheat! So that you don''t kill the old man at home. " Old Yang said, how to look at this woman is not pleasing to the eye.


    Feng Jiu held his chin in one hand and said lazily, "I still need to research medicine. Do you want to help? If you don''t want to help, you have to go out. "


    "Help?" Yang old one Zheng, then angry eyebrow stares: "do you want to let me help you?"


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip: "you can help me fight, that is your blessing."


    "You, you, you!" Old Yang gasped: "I, I haven''t seen a woman as thick as you! How dare you let me help you? What a shame


    "Master Yu, I don''t like to be disturbed when I''m researching medicine. Please go out of here and there." She was already polite, using the invitation instead of rushing.


    Seeing this, Yu''s master couldn''t help looking at Yang Lao and Baili building master, and hesitated: "you two, look..."


    "Well, I haven''t studied medicine for a long time. I''d like to do it for this lady." The master of the hundred mile building said with a smile, and he bowed his hands and bowed his hands. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu and looked at him.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yang took a breath and said, "that''s it! I''ll see what you can do! If not, hum! Don''t blame me for settling accounts afterwards


    Hearing this, Feng jiugou''s lips laughed and looked at them in a slow voice: "since you want to stay here to help, then, what do you see here, you are not allowed to speak half a word to the outside world. Maybe you can do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    "Who are you? Do you have anything that can surprise me? I''m still ashamed to talk to people about your deceptive tricks. " Old Yang chuckled and disapproved.


    Next to the hundred mile building master''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the woman in green in front of her, she said with a smile: "madam, don''t worry. Bailibwen doesn''t like to talk about things and things, and will not say much."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu looked at him. Seeing that he behaved decently, he didn''t say any more. He just said, "that''s OK! I say, you do it. First of all, you will process several kinds of miraculous herbs on this table, take the leaves and grind them into juice, and set them aside. "


    So, Yu Chengde, on one side, saw two famous figures who actually pulled up their sleeves and started fighting for Mrs. Ling in the courtyard, which made him a little confused.


    Old Yang and Bai libowen are researching medicine and doing it according to her requirements. At the same time, they often watch her sitting there, holding some transparent small bottles and mixing something.


    With the passage of time, two people who started to fight also handed the medicine to her, watched her put everything on the tray, and then got up and walked inside.


    "Bring it in with you." Feng nine head also did not return to say, just told, let them follow.


    Seeing this, Yu Chengde quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "please come inside, I''ll serve this thing." Say, come forward to take the thing in the tray.


    The room was bright. On the bed in the inner room, the thin old man was lying on it with a faint breath, and his face was dark. If it wasn''t for the slightly undulating chest, it would be almost like a dead man.


    "Take off his coat." Feng nine to one side of the basin to wash hands, while let Yu Chengde tray on her side of the small table.


    Yu Chengde takes off his father''s coat, while Yang Laoze walks forward to have a look and shakes his head: "it''s all like this. It seems that we can''t endure this month."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine glanced at that face sigh Yang old one eye, angry death person not pay for one''s life said: "that is because met you, met me, naturally can''t die."


    "You Old Yang''s face darkened and his dignity was provoked. He looked at the little woman in front of him and said, "I''ll see how you can change the world and bring back a man who has already stepped into the palace of the king of hell!"


    "What will you do if I save people?" She asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Forced to be anxious, he snorted and said, "if you will save people, I''ll knock you three times and call you a master! Go to the gate of Yufu and shout three times. I''m not as good as others, and I''m convinced


    Listen to this, Feng nine waved his hand: "don''t, you are such an old man, I don''t have the interest to accept to be an apprentice." Then he took out the silver needle and came to the bedside and said, "when I treat you, don''t make a fuss or quarrel. If you disturb me, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    When he heard the light voice coming out, his doubts became more and more serious. What is the origin of this man? This light floating voice with a faint warning, actually let him listen to all from the heart of a tight, dare not presumptuous.


    Looking at the lady Ling, she saw her hand pressing around the old man''s chest. She did not know what technique she used. After a while, he was startled by what he saw in the next scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    In the thin body of the owner, his muscles and veins rose slightly, and in one of the veins, there were several places where there were some bulges, like a small insect crawling inside, which made his hair stand on end.


    Don''t say it''s him, it''s the owner of Yu''s family and Yang Lao who met, but also changed his face. Yu''s family owner is OK. At least he knew that his father had been beaten. However, Yang Lao knew what was going on after seeing it. The visual impact changed his look.


    "It''s a cup..." Old Yang murmured, his eyes full of disbelief, how he did not expect, this in the old man actually because of the cup and unconscious.


    For a moment, he looked at the little woman in green who had sealed the old man''s veins with silver needles. He did not understand how such a humble little woman could see that he was in a cup?


    He knew medicine, and naturally he knew the cup, but he could not see the cup on the master''s body. Previously, he still said that the woman was cheating. Now, looking at her precise stitches and skilled movements, he knew that he had met someone better than him. However, why is this person a woman?


    "Open his mouth." Feng nine said, while picking up the most side of the liquid medicine.


    The owner of Yu''s family rushed forward to help pinch his father''s mouth open. I saw that Mrs. Ling poured the medicine into his father''s mouth. Soon, the worm in the blood vessel moved more severely.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu quickened the speed of his needling hand. At the same time, he ordered: "cut a hole in his middle finger, and then the hundred mile building master will use the bottle containing the juice of thousand blood red heart grass to follow his blood."


    "Good." The owner of Yu''s family quickly took the knife and cut his father''s hand. Just as he was about to take blood from the bottle containing the liquid medicine, he saw a hundred Li Bowen on the side took the bottle and said, "I''ll come!"


    Feng nine glanced at the hundred Li Po Wen and told him, "the master of the hundred Li building can see it. The Cup coming out of the blood should be picked up."


    Bai Li Bowen''s eyelids jumped when she saw that she was going to pick up a cup worm mixed in the blood. She took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "Madam Ling, don''t worry, I will catch it."


    Mr. Yang only looked at the old man Yu''s body. He saw that after the blood vessels were sealed by the woman with a silver needle, those cup worms would wriggle along the blood vessels of his arm until they were forced by her step by step, and flew out of the blood vessels with a fierce sound.


    "Catch it Old Yang called out, only to see that cup of insects actually want to escape, along the blood vessels fly out of speed, even he almost can not see its speed.


    Bai Li Bowen''s brow moved. The mouth of his finger turned in his hand. He took a step back to catch the beetle who was ready to escape. The next moment, the beetles mixed with blood also came out and fell into the transparent bottle containing the big one.


    Seeing that the juice and blood in the transparent bottle were mixed with each other, several worms were wriggling there. Bai Li Bowen only felt a cold for a while, and the cold hair in his body was erect.


    It''s disgusting. "Take the bottle to the owner of your house and hand it to the owner At the same time, a disgusted frown, quickly came to the side of the basin to wash hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    After cleaning up the insect in the old man''s body, Feng Jiu took a bottle of liquid medicine for him. Then he said, "bandage the wound on my finger, and I''ll give him a prescription to make him take a bath." With that, she put away her things and washed her hands. She said to the owner of Yu''s house: "the cup worm in the bottle can''t live. You can deal with it later."


    "Good." In response, Yu asked, "Madam Ling, when will my father wake up? Is his body all right? "


    "It''s no big problem. Just take good care of it. You can wake up when you take a bath." Feng Jiu said, and went out.


    "Wait a minute." Old Yang ran after him.


    "For what?" Feng Jiu stopped to look at him with interest.


    "I apologize for suspecting and distrusting you." Old Yang said, the voice fell, actually is a gnash teeth, a lift clothes robe will kneel down to kowtow to her.


    Feng nine saw this pick eyebrows, looking at him to kneel down, a brush sleeve, slow voice way: "don''t kneel me, I don''t want to take you as an apprentice."


    Old Yang kneels on both knees, but no matter how hard he kneels down, he can''t kneel down, as if there are two hands supporting him, so that he can''t kneel, and his feet gradually can''t help standing up.


    He was shocked and looked at the woman in green who turned around and went out. He stood still and could not feel the God.


    The following thyme brought the previous scene to his eyes, and his eyes flashed. It''s not easy.


    "Mr. Yang, I said that master Ling and Mrs. Ling are not liars. They also saved me on the way. Moreover, we met by chance. They are really not people with ulterior motives." The owner of the house came out and said to the old Yang, who was standing in a daze.


    Old Yang calmed down, looked at him and asked, "master Ling and Mrs Ling? What are their full names? Such people can''t be unknown. "


    "I don''t know their origin, I only know that they are not ordinary people." Yu said, while saying: "two, you and help yourself, I''ll tell the servants to cook medicine." Then he left first.


    Bai Li Bowen looked at the sky and said with a smile, "it''s not too early. I think I should go back. Old Yang, goodbye." He arched his hand and stepped out.


    Old Yang took a look at him, then looked at the sky, pursed his lips, and strode out with negative hands.


    Bai Li Bowen''s front foot just came out of the house, and then old Yang, who was also going to leave, stopped to call him to go with him. Unexpectedly, old Yang looked at the people on the street and suddenly took a deep breath.


    Looking at him like this, his eyelids jump, involuntarily back to open a few steps, and he opened a distance, the next moment, listen to the old Yang''s voice full of gas in front of the house.


    "I''m not good at skills. I''m convinced of Mrs. Ling. I''m a famous doctor and medicine saint!"


    "I''m not good at skills. I''m convinced of Mrs. Ling. I''m a famous doctor and medicine saint!"


    "I''m not good at skills. I''m convinced of Mrs. Ling. I''m a famous doctor and medicine saint!"


    All of a sudden, the voice containing the aura of spiritual power came out from the front of the mansion, resounding in the air. In an instant, almost all the people in the street looked up at the gate of the mansion. Seeing the old man looking up and shouting, his voice groaned, he was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    "Why? Isn''t that man the famous master Yang? How could he stand in front of his house and shout like that? What''s the matter? "


    Someone recognized the identity of Mr. Yang. He was puzzled that such a distinguished guest in every big family was doing such a strange thing at this time.


    "A while ago, didn''t you say that Yu''s old man was seriously ill? It seems that I heard that the whole family of Yu''s family went to see old Yang for a doctor. He just came back soon. Why is old Yang here again? Listen to this, is there anyone who has cured the disease of Master Yu? "


    "How could it be? Old Yang''s medical skills are generally acknowledged. If he can''t cure the diseases, who else can


    "What is he doing now? Who is the lady Ling in his mouth? Never heard of it


    "Yes! It''s strange. It seems that Mrs. Ling has cured the old man of Yu''s illness. Mr. Yang is convinced of her? "


    In the restaurants and shops on both sides of the street, many monks and aristocratic families who heard the old saying of Yang began to discuss in a low voice. However, Rao did not know what was going on at home. So they asked people to start to listen.


    That stands in Yang old not far away the hundred mile building lord to see, not from arch hand way: "Yang old, admire, admire."


    This kind of courage is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to do, especially because of his reputation, he can say such words and do such things, which is even more admirable. It is no wonder that he is respected by all quarters.


    At the same time, in the mansion, when Feng Jiu came back to the courtyard, he saw that Xuanyuan Moze was no longer in the courtyard, so he went directly into the room. Seeing him practicing on the bed, he poured a glass of water and drank it. With a smile and a pair of eyes, he said, "husband, I''m back."


    "It''s settled?" Xuanyuan Moze opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Well, it''s not hard to understand. The cup in the old man''s body has been led out." As she spoke, she heard the three voices coming from outside. She was convinced that she could not help but draw several black lines on her forehead.


    "The old man can''t see how stubborn he is. He really went outside the house to shout? It''s a shame! " She shook her head and chuckled and came to him: "I''ll ask the master about the king of heaven at some time tonight, and we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze grinned.


    In the evening, when Yu Chengde woke up after taking a medicine bath, he couldn''t help crying with joy. After waiting for his father to lie down, he hurried to their yard.


    "Master Ling, madam Ling, my father wakes up." He happily walked into the courtyard and said to the two people who were playing chess.


    "Wake up and take good care of it, and you can recover after a period of time." Feng Jiu said, motioning: "sit down! I have something to ask you. "


    "Yes, yes." He sat down at the table. When he sat down, he looked at the two men and felt that he was nervous and depressed when he was sitting at the same table with them.


    "Master Yu, we want to know something about the king of Tongtian. Please tell us something about it." Feng Jiu spoke directly.


    "Ah? This... "


    He looked at the two people in surprise. He didn''t expect that what they wanted to ask was actually the matter of the king of heaven. For a time, his expression could not help but move.


    "What? Inconvenient? " Feng Jiu raised eyebrows and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    "No, no, it''s not inconvenient. Since you''ve asked me, I must know everything." Yu Chengde said in a hurry, and then told them about the king of heaven.


    Outside, people who couldn''t find out the news were just staring at home. Some people started to think about it. They found Mr. Yang and wanted to know what was going on in his mouth? However, no matter how you ask, you can''t find out why.


    However, some doctors who want to be famous can''t help it. When they learned that old Lian Yang claimed to be incompetent, they were convinced that some people who wanted to step on Mrs. Ling''s position went to Yu''s house and wanted to meet Mrs. Ling for a while.


    What kind of existence is Yang Lao? He was a famous doctor and medicine sage who was courteous by all the aristocratic families. Now he lost to Mrs. Ling for some reason. As long as they were better than Mrs. Ling, their status and status were different. Once they became famous, it was then!


    Thinking of this, those doctors did not care about the big night, so they went to Yu''s house. They said that they were visiting, but they were aiming at the lady Ling.


    But in the house of herbs, Bai Liwen is thinking about it. In fact, he can''t guess the identity of the lady Ling. Looking at this continent, he has never heard of any lady Ling with superb medical skills.


    However, can let Yang Laodu be so willing to bow down, it can be seen that this person is really capable.


    "Landlord, landlord!" The steward came in a hurry and called outside, but he didn''t dare to push the door in.


    "Come in." Inside the hundred Li Bowen said a, then saw outside the wood steward to push the door to come in, small quick step came to him.


    "Landlord, there are many people gathered in front of the door of the other side of the house. They say they want to know about Mrs. Ling''s medical skills for a while. The people at home are closed. Now those people are quarrelling outside the house." Manager Lin reported that because the landlord told him to keep an eye on the news at home, he would report it as soon as there was any wind and grass there.


    Hearing this, Bai Li Wen gave a low smile: "this is very normal. Who let old Yang shout out in front of his house? Those three sounds are not as good as others, and are convinced of Mrs. Ling? Now I''m in such trouble. What about Mr. Yang? No movement? "


    "Mr. Yang has already rushed over after learning about the matter. The people below have not come back to report." Lin Guanshi said, and looked at his master''s son. He couldn''t help but wonder: "landlord, who is that lady Ling? Is the real medical skill superior to Mr. Yang? "


    "Don''t ask questions, don''t ask questions, go down!" He waved to him to step back.


    "Do you still have to stare at your home?" Manager Lin asked again.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "look at it." Although, he knew that Mrs. Ling would not pay attention to this matter, but when the matter became big, he wanted to know how she would deal with it?


    "Yes." Manager Lin answered, and then he retired.


    On the other hand, Yu Chengde apologized for the situation outside the magistrate''s office and said, "Madam Ling, please don''t worry. I won''t let them disturb those people outside. I''ve sent people down to kill them."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re going to leave tomorrow anyway." Feng Jiu is eating pastry, saying leisurely.


    "Are you going Yu Chengde Wei Zheng: "this, this just lived not a day, how about more days! Let me do my best to be a landlord. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    Smell speech, Feng nine shook his head: "no, we still have something to do, so we won''t stay here for a long time. As for your father, you just need good health care."


    The owner of the house sat with his eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He looks like this, but let Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Feng nine eyes flash slightly, looked at him.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, the deep voice contains the authority of the superior, which naturally makes people feel nervous.


    The owner of Yu''s family instinctively raised his head to look at them, hesitated, and said, "master Ling, madam Ling, you haven''t known me for a long time, but I''ve probably told you about this in my family. Since my father was poisoned, ambush has been going on. In fact, it''s not for no reason."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze took a cup of tea and sipped the tea, but did not speak.


    And Feng nine holds chin in one hand, ask: "and then?"


    Master Yu stood up and said, "wait a minute, please." Then he turned and went out.


    In the courtyard two people look at each other, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "estimate is troublesome thing."


    Feng nine smile: "that depends on whose hand."


    They can guess, it is estimated that there are some treasures at home that have been watched by people. Now Yu Chengde, it is estimated that he wants to give them that thing! Otherwise, how could you bring it up to them?


    After a while, Yu Chengde came back again. He took out a box from the space, opened it, and took out a bronze mirror in the shape of eight trigrams. The bronze mirror was engraved with complicated ancient texts, and there were patterns of sun and moon on the edge.


    "This is it. I don''t know who those people are, but I do know that they are here for the sun moon gossip mirror of my family."


    He handed it to Xuanyuan Moze and said, "I have studied it for a long time, but I can''t see any use. Because my family''s motto says that we can''t recognize the owner by dripping blood, so we keep it like this. Until a few months ago, the moonlight in the starry sky came to my house and echoed the mirror. From then on, people in my house followed me Something''s wrong


    "Mr. Ling and Mrs. Ling, I know it''s not very moral to give this troublesome thing to you, but I really can''t keep this thing at home, and because I don''t know what it can do, I don''t dare to let it fall into the hands of evil people, so..."


    Xuanyuan Moze took the sun and moon Bagua mirror and studied it, then handed it to Fengjiu: "you have a look."


    Feng Jiu took a look at it. In addition to seeing the complicated ancient inscriptions carved on it, there was only the pattern of the sun and the moon. It looked inconspicuous and did not know what it could do with it.


    "It''s a family heirloom, and you don''t know what it''s for?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at him, feeling a little strange.


    "It''s really good. Not only I don''t know, but also my father doesn''t know, because it''s something left by my grandfather, and I don''t know where it came from. It''s just hanging in the mansion as a mirror for keeping away evil spirits." Yu Chengde said.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised, took that thing to see, way: "you really want to give this thing to us? It''s the heirloom of your family. "


    Yu Chengde sighed: "it''s a crime to bear the wall. My family has already caused a lot of troubles because of this gossip mirror. Our family can''t keep this thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    Feng Jiu looked at the eight trigrams mirror in her hand, and her eyes flashed slightly. She only felt that she held the eight trigrams mirror in her hand, and her palm was slightly warm. So she said, "OK, I''ll take this thing. You just need to let out the wind and let those people know that the mirror is in my hand."


    Hearing this, Yu Chengde stood up and bowed his hand at them and said, "thank you very much, madam Ling." He thought, with their strength, they should not be afraid of those people!


    "Then I''ll go back first. Let''s have a rest early." He said, and then turned away.


    After he left, Fengjiu took the sun and moon Bagua mirror and said to Xuanyuan Moze: "this mirror is a little strange. It''s in the palm of my hand. I feel it''s a little hot."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze then way: "that you try to drip blood to recognize the Lord, see if it is a magic weapon."


    "Well."


    She answered, forcing a drop of blood from her fingertips. However, looking at the fresh blood drop on the gossip mirror, she was surprised: "isn''t this a magic weapon? Why can''t I get blood and recognize the Lord? "


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look and found that the blood beads were not infiltrated on it. After studying it, he didn''t think there was anything special about the Bagua mirror. He said, "take it first! We''ll study it later. "


    "Good." She said, this just will that gossip mirror income space. She looked at the sky and said, "let''s have a rest here tonight. Let''s go at dawn tomorrow."


    After the decision, they went back to the house to rest, and outside the house, because old Yang rushed to expel them, the talent gradually dispersed.


    Old Yang felt sorry for the words he had said during the day to attract these people. When he entered Yu''s mansion, he wanted to go to the woman''s place, but he didn''t go. He came to the hall and met the owner of the house.


    "Did Madame Ling, who was making trouble outside, know?" Old Yang asked, a little uncomfortable on the surface.


    "Yes." Yu responded with a smile.


    "Well..." Yang wants to speak, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing this, Yu''s master said with a smile: "old Yang doesn''t have to worry. The people outside didn''t bother Mrs. Ling. She didn''t pay attention to them, but went to bed early."


    Smell speech, Yang old this just light breath out: "that is good." He stood up and said, "in this case, I''ll leave. I''ll come back early tomorrow morning to find Mrs. Ling Say, also don''t wait for householder to say more what, then turn round to go out.


    At home, he insisted on opening his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just sighed and watched him leave and then turned inside.


    The next morning, before daybreak, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu left quietly, and even the people in the mansion did not disturb.


    Knowing that they were going to leave, Mr. Yu came to see if they had got up early in the morning and wanted to invite them to finish their breakfast before leaving. Unexpectedly, he came to the hospital and was already empty.


    When old Yang came to his home, it was already the end of the hour. As soon as he entered the hall of Yufu, he asked, "how can I hear that Madame Ling is gone? Did you give her the Heirloom in your house? "


    The master was drinking tea and discussing things with several people in the mansion. When he heard this, he asked the people in the mansion to step down first and get up to meet old Yang with a smile.


    "Good morning, old Yang! Please have a seat


    "Did Madame Ling really leave?" Mr. Yang asked, in his voice there was anxiety, but also some anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    The owner of the house, with a smile, said, "it''s gone. I didn''t know they left until I passed this morning."


    Hearing the speech, old Yang frowned and remained silent for a long time before asking, "did they say where to go? Or when will it come back? "


    "This..." "They didn''t say it," he said with a smile


    "It is said that you gave it to them? Seriously? " Yang asked, squinting at him.


    "Not bad."


    Yu''s master nodded: "I gave them something last night. After all, it would only bring disaster to us at home. However, in the hands of master Ling and Mrs. Ling, it is not so easy for ordinary people to take it. Therefore, after obtaining the consent of Mrs. Ling, I gave it to her."


    Listening to this, Yang was silent for a while and said, "if they come in the future, please let me know." With that, he left a jade card for him.


    Take the thing that old Yang left behind, in the home owner tiny surprised, but still nodded: "good, I know."


    On the other side, Mo Ze and Feng Jiu, who left their homes, are still in the city. They are not in the east of the city, but in the west side of the city.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, two people drink wine and eat, watch the people coming and going on the street, and the peddlers on both sides yell. This ordinary and comfortable day is very relaxing.


    "What are you going to do if Wang Xuexin meets her?" Feng nine one hand holds chin, looking at opposite Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to ask.


    "Abandoned." Xuanyuan Moze said lightly, he was holding a glass of wine, gently turning, eyes across a touch of cold.


    "At least it''s your younger sister. Do you have to do it?" Feng Jiu looked at him with interest.


    "It was because of this that I spared her life." If not, touch his scale, he will make the other side worse than death!


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu hooked his lips and sipped his wine lightly. He didn''t speak. He just looked out on the street and listened to the diners in the restaurant talking.


    "Did you hear that? The old man of Yu''s family woke up. It is said that he was poisoned by someone. But Mr. Yang can''t find out the insect. A woman named Mrs. Ling woke up. In order to repay her, the master of Yu''s family gave the lady his family''s treasure. "


    "This is not only from the old doctor''s door, but also from the old man''s heart, not only do you want to open the door, but also the old man


    "Didn''t you see anyone? And I heard that Mrs. Ling also left, probably through the back door, the main door of many people staring at it! I didn''t see any women coming out. "


    "This lady Ling is also very powerful. She saved the old man of Yu''s family as soon as she made a move. She used to be so unknown that she overthrew Old Yang. Now her reputation has spread in this city, and she has also got the family heirloom of Yu family, do you know? It''s said that the old man of Yu''s family will be punished because someone has been looking at his family heirloom. I didn''t expect that he would hand it over and send it out. "


    "Ah? Isn''t that going to give the trouble to Mrs. Ling? It''s just a woman. No matter how good the medical skills are, if she is watched by others, she will end up dead. Does the owner want to thank her or harm her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    Listening to the talk coming from the building, Feng Jiu lazily shakes her glass, leaning against the window like a boneless one, listening to gossip and enjoying the leisure of this moment.


    Suddenly, she noticed that a line of sight fell on her face. Looking back at the feeling, she saw a man come up from the downstairs, staring at her all the time. This man was the man they had left that day.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s indifferent black pupil glanced at the man, and his eyebrows were slightly imperceptible. Seeing that he had been staring at Fengjiu, his heart was not happy. A force of pressure naturally released from his body and attacked the man.


    The man stood on the stairs and looked at Feng Jiu. Suddenly, he felt a strong pressure, which made his feet soft and rolled down from the stairs.


    "Ah


    He let out a low cry, and his body couldn''t make himself fall down. One of the boys who came up behind couldn''t dodge, and was also hit and fell. He only heard a burst of banging noise spread in the restaurant. Many people looked at it, and some even laughed.


    "Did he drink too much? You can''t stand on a staircase? "


    "It''s useless. You''ll fall down every step."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I haven''t seen such a big man fall down stairs."


    Phoenix nine Dynasty Xuan Yuan Mo Ze see, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying way: "how did you get people down? He didn''t do anything to us, and he didn''t seem to follow us. He just happened to meet him


    "I don''t like it." Xuanyuan Moze said faintly, after drinking a drink, he asked, "do you want to buy something later? I''ll go with you. "


    "Well, we''ll buy some food to keep and go around." Feng Jiu said.


    The two men called the waiter to settle the account, then got up and went downstairs.


    But downstairs, the man who had slowed down for a long time but failed to slow down the gas station turned pale and his heart was beating with fright. He looked at the two people walking downstairs hand in hand, and his eyes could not help moving.


    How strong!


    The man could not stand with only one pressure, let alone his eyes, and his whole body was immediately filled with a cold breath, as if there was a cold air from the bottom of his feet, straight to the heart.


    Looking at two people from his side, go out, he slightly pause, bite teeth, and follow up.


    Feel behind that man followed up again, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face sank, the chill in his eyes flashed, until Feng Jiu patted his hand, the chill just disappeared.


    Feng Jiu was a little surprised. He thought that the man would not follow them again after being forced downstairs by coercion. After all, all the wise men knew that he could not stand his ground with coercion, and their strength was far above him. In this case, how could he not be afraid to follow up?


    It''s one thing to say that she has not changed her face, or to appear in front of people with her amazing appearance. Maybe she can think that people are interested in her appearance. However, now that she is dressed in green, her appearance is ordinary and insignificant. Naturally, it is impossible to come for this. Since it is not, why is it?


    Thinking of this, she stopped and looked back at the man who was walking up and down. After measuring up and down, she asked, "what are you doing with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    The man didn''t seem to expect that she would stop and ask him. He was stunned for a moment.


    "What are you doing with us?" Feng Jiu asked again.


    At this time, the man relaxed, he looked at her, his eyes fell on her hand, said: "you know the ancient medicine, and today are talking about that Mrs. Ling, should be you!"


    Listen to this, Feng nine picked eyebrows, this is not a question, but affirmation, just, ancient medicine? She looked at the man and asked, "and then?"


    "I want to ask you to help save someone." Man said this, and even busy way: "I will pay."


    "No interest."


    Feng Jiu smiles and takes Xuanyuan Moze''s hand and goes forward. She knows medicine well, but she always saves people by her mood. She doesn''t know who the person is. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she doesn''t know what kind of person she''s in front of?


    They walked forward, and the man behind him also stopped for a moment and then followed. However, he did not get too close. After all, the pressure on the bearded man was very attractive.


    However, he followed him to see that the silent bearded man looked at the woman in green with soft and affectionate eyes. As they walked along, he used his body to protect the woman from being hit because the people in the street were very busy. When the woman wanted to eat snacks from the street stall, he pushed forward to help the woman buy the things she bought, He''s all helping to get in the space.


    Along the way, looking at the man''s considerate behavior, he couldn''t help feeling strange and confused. That man is a very strong man. How can a man like him do this for a woman?


    In the evening, when it was dark, Feng Jiu of Xuanyuan Moze returned to the inn to rest, and the man followed him into the inn.


    At midnight, there was a loud noise, which almost shocked the whole city. Many people put on their clothes and went out to check.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the noise? "


    "Did something blow up? Or did the mountain collapse? Why is it so loud? "


    "It''s Yu''s family that has an accident! Yu''s house caught fire and was surrounded by hundreds of people in black. All the aristocratic families in the city did not dare to intervene in this matter. "


    In the room, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu heard this, but they couldn''t help but look at each other: "can''t it be those who ambush them on the road? We have all these things in our hands. Why are you still staring at home? "


    "I don''t believe that Yu Chengde will give away the heirloom, thinking it''s a fraud." Xuanyuan Moze said, got up and dressed, and then took the beard and pasted it.


    Feng Jiu also turned over and sat down. After putting on her clothes, she simply pulled up her hair and said, "it''s really bad luck for my family. Fortunately, we haven''t gone far. Otherwise, we''ll be surrounded by hundreds of people, which is afraid of destroying the clan."


    She sighed, and after finishing, she asked, "are you going with me?"


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look. " Xuanyuan Moze said, reaching for her waist, with her jumped out of the window.


    The man outside seemed to notice something. He quickly swept out of the inn. He saw the two figures passing by in the night, and quickly followed up.


    In Yu''s home, the people in the mansion have been in a mess. The cry comes out from the inside with the cry of surprise from time to time. A corner of the gate collapses, and the plaque of Yu''s house has been tilted to one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    Hundreds of people in black are surrounded by their homes with sharp swords. They stand on the wall and stare inside like Yu''s family members who are waiting to be slaughtered. A masked man in black stares at Yu Chengde below and squints his cruel eyes.


    "Yu Chengde, my patience is limited! Hand in the things wisely! Otherwise, today you are in the family one of the original is blood wash, how about? "


    The sinister voice is full of murderous intent, which makes the people in the house panic, and makes the people who hide and watch secretly also feel frightened.


    How did Yu''s family offend such a murderous God? What is Yu''s family heirloom? How can we get these people to push each other?


    Yu Chengde clenched his fist, glared at the black man above, and raised his voice: "I have said that, I have given it to others as a thank you gift, it is not in my family''s hands!"


    "Hehe, who will believe that? The mirror of yin and Yang and eight trigrams is a treasure handed down from three generations in your family. How can it be handed over to others like this? Even if you want to lie, you should find a credible one


    The man in black sneered, apparently disbelieving his words.


    The old Yang, who came to hear the news, saw that Yu''s home was surrounded by hundreds of people in black, and he could not help frowning and stepping out. However, he was stopped by people after only a few steps.


    "Mr. Yang, what are you going to do Thyme Bowen took him and pulled him to the corner.


    "These people are full of killing intention. I''m afraid they will destroy the family. Although I don''t know who these people are, I still have some reputation. I''ll go out and talk about it. Maybe I can help them." Old Yang said, broke his hand and walked out.


    "Old Yang, old Yang!" He cried, but the old man didn''t listen to him at all. Seeing him walk forward, he could not help shaking his head and sighing, and then he came out.


    This old man Yang and his hundred Li family is also a world friend, even if he can not save the people at home, can not manage the affairs of the family, but as for, in the time of crisis can still protect old Yang.


    "It seems that you will not see blood or tears! Since you don''t hand in the things, don''t blame me for killing your people in the mansion one by one in front of you The black robed man said, his hand was raised, and just as he was about to give orders, he heard an old but moderate voice.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The black robed man squinted, turned his head, looked at the old man coming, and frowned under his mask: "old man, do you want to interfere?" As he spoke, the sword in the hands of the man in black turned and flashed a cold light in the night.


    "I just came out to say a few words." Old Yang said, looking at the man with no fear on his face, he said, "my surname is Yang, and I am a famous doctor and medicine Saint recognized by all sides. I am also ashamed to say that I was defeated by a little woman yesterday. I am really ashamed to be a famous doctor and medicine saint."


    Listening to the old man sighing there, he was ashamed. The man in black had a stronger sense of killing: "I don''t have time to listen to you gossiping here! Get out of here! If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for taking your life


    "Don''t talk about killing. Don''t you want the family heirloom? Yu Chengde really gave it to the little woman. With my reputation and without telling lies, he really has nothing you want at home. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    Old Yang said, looking at the man in Black: "even if you kill them, they can''t take out what you want. In this case, why do you dye the blood? What''s more, people with a good eye can see that none of their family members are your opponents. Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to kill some opponents who are not rivals? "


    Listen to Mr. Yang''s words, with the next hundred Li Bo Wen mouth. Tell these killers who they are. What does Mr. Yang think?


    "Well, I agree with that."


    A careless voice was heard, which made people stunned, especially the Yu family, Yang Lao and Bai Li Wen, who had heard the voice.


    Isn''t it already gone? Why are you still here?


    After the surprise, the head of Yu''s family was worried. There were about a hundred people here, and the strength of these people was obviously different from those who killed them on the way. The strength of each of the 12 people around the black robed man was unfathomable. Would there be any chance of winning between so many people, Mr. Ling and Mrs. Ling?


    Yang laoshun voice to see, not far away from a roof, two figures standing there, in the night is very clear.


    As soon as the woman is dressed in blue, her ordinary face and lazy temperament make people see her existence at a glance. Behind her, there is a man in Xuanyi. The man has a big beard and can''t see his face clearly, but his breath is very cold.


    "Mrs. Ling, didn''t you go? Why are you back? " Old Yang saw her, is also surprised, the hundreds of people here waiting for her to take the heirloom, and she actually ran to? Isn''t this normal person supposed to hear the news and leave? Why is this person doing things like this, different from ordinary people?


    The man in black stared at the two people who suddenly appeared. He squinted and asked, "Madam Ling? The woman that Yu Chengde said


    Feng Jiu didn''t look at the black robed man, but just laughed at Old Yang and said, "we were wandering in the west of the city. We were going to leave tomorrow. I didn''t expect to hear that someone came to look for the treasure in my hand."


    As she spoke, she flipped her palm, and a gossip mirror appeared in her hand. She threw it into the air, and then it fell back into her hands: "are you looking for this thing?"


    At this time, the owner of the house held it in her throat. Did Mrs. Ling feel that she died too slowly? Actually, he took out the mirror and played it in front of them. It was just a trick to die!


    The black robed man stares at the gossip mirror thrown up in her hand. The sun and moon on it and the shape of the mirror are very clear in the night. If you just look at it, he will know that it is the gossip mirror he is looking for.


    He glanced at Yu Chengde and snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect you would be willing to give such a baby to a woman of unknown origin."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and the man in black around the house turned a direction in an instant. His body moved and surrounded the two people standing on the roof not far away.


    "You two killed so many of us on the way." The black robed man said darkly, as bloodthirsty as a snake, his eyes were fixed on the two people in front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    "You mean those little fleas that came out of the way some time ago?" Feng Jiu looks at it with that gossip mirror. I really don''t know. What''s the use of this thing?


    Little flea?


    It was not only the man in black who burst out with the intention of killing, but also the hundreds of men in black. At this time, the sword in his hand was also clenched, and his eyes with bloodthirsty and cold anger were staring at the woman in green.


    How dare you say they are fleas? What a fool!


    The sword Qi burst out on the blade, and the sword Qi burst out, which made the people below take a cold breath and pay silent tribute to the two people.


    Who''s wrong with her? You''re going to mess with these evil stars? This time it''s OK. I guess we''ll have to peel off the skin if we don''t die.


    Looking at those swords, Fengjiu laughed and said to Xuanyuan Moze: "husband, anyway, we are going to leave tomorrow. Why not do something big tonight?"


    Big ones?


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but draw a few black lines on their forehead. In particular, Mr. Yang and the master of Baili building are even more at the corners of their mouths. I don''t know which bandit''s nest they came from!


    Xuanyuan Mo Ze doted on her and said, "good." As soon as the voice fell, the figure was swept out, a whirling body swept by, and the powerful pressure was overwhelming. Those people in black who held swords and wanted to kill people fell down one by one before they could get out of the sword


    The strong smell of blood filled the air, and in the night, those people in black fell down without the power to fight back. The powerful pressure and the murderous intention made the people around them startled.


    The owner of Baili building was startled and almost instinctively pulled Old Yang out of 100 meters away. The murderous intent and pressure emanating from the bearded man were so terrible that he almost felt unable to breathe at that moment. However, it was still under the condition that his coercion and killing intention did not face him. I can''t imagine what kind of death atmosphere it would be if the killing intention and coercion were aimed at him?


    Thinking of this, he only felt the hair in his heart. A chill started from the bottom of his feet and went to his heart. He did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere because of the fright and fear that he had not had for a long time.


    "Catch the king first, I''ll take this big one!"


    Feng nine''s voice with a trace of excitement, she changed her hand to put away the gossip mirror, a little tip, a dagger from her hand, with the speed of covering the ear to attack the black man wearing a mask.


    The man in black looked at the man with black clothes and beard. He killed dozens of his subordinates with a move of his hand. Seeing the overwhelming attack of killing intention, he was shocked. Before he recovered, he felt the cold attack. He quickly avoided by instinct. However, he still had a sharp stroke on his shoulder.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath of cold air and looked at the woman in green. She was holding a dagger in her back hand. Her ordinary and insignificant face was smiling, but her slightly raised lip was full of some kind of banter and strangeness, which made his heart cold.


    Inexplicably, he felt as if he was a prey that had been targeted by a hunter, and it was in the palm of the hunter''s hand. At that time, he clearly felt that the woman in green had a chance to take his life at that moment, but she didn''t, instead, she had the intention of playing tricks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    "Why didn''t you avoid it? Isn''t it very loud? " Feng nine plays with the dagger in the hand, looking at the other side''s shoulder that deep visible bone of a knife wound, hook hook the lip corner, smile.


    Below, the eyes of the Baili building owner shrunk. I thought this lady Ling was just a skillful doctor, but I didn''t expect that the speed of this body method was so amazing that even he couldn''t see the direction of her hand.


    The wound was stinging, and the night wind was blowing. The man in black looked at the woman in green and asked in a gloomy voice, "who are you really?" When did this place have such a strong man? How strong is this man''s strength? He doesn''t even have a bottom.


    "What does it matter who? What you want is in my hands, isn''t it? Don''t you mean to kill people? I''m waiting for you to try and see if you have the ability to hurt me Feng Jiu said, the figure moved, and the blue figure swept out again. The sharp dagger crossed in the night, and flashed a touch of cold light.


    "Ah


    Another scream came out, which made the man in black who was still alive in Xuanyuan Moze''s hands tremble. Looking at the voice, they only felt cold in their necks. At the next moment, their eyes widened and fell down.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the corpses on the ground in disgust, and the deep black pupil looked at the remaining 12 people in black. The strength of these 12 people was above those. Therefore, when he started to take the lives of those people in black, they were flexible and escaped a robbery.


    It''s just, here tonight, none of them can leave alive!


    Seeing that the bearded man was staring at them, the twelve men could not help but shudder, and then quickly retreated towards their master. However, as soon as they turned around, the bearded man ran after them.


    "Master! Let''s go One of them cried, afraid to fight again. Because this is not a fight between the two sides, but one side is harvesting life like Shura!


    The man in black with a mask was stabbed in the shoulder bone by Feng Jiu. The whole person felt the strength of his body disappear, and he fell to the ground from the air. At this time, he saw the woman in green coming down from the air. He could not help but bite his teeth. When the sleeve turned, a transmission shaft appeared in the palm. Before he opened it, the hand holding the transmission shaft was kicked Next.


    "Hiss!"


    The kicked hand touched the wound on his arm, which made his breath dissipate. However, before he stood up, a foot wind kicked him face-to-face and kicked the mask on his face, and the whole person fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Bang!"


    The mask fell to the ground, revealing his face behind it.


    Feng nine took a look and saw that man''s face was completely destroyed, as if burned by fire in general, very ferocious. After a look, she moved her eyes away from her eyes, and looked at his eyes.


    "Say it! What is the secret of this Bagua mirror? " When she turned her hand, the gossip mirror appeared in her hand again.


    The man in black looked at the gossip mirror in her hand and sneered, "what if you get it? You don''t know what the treasure is used for, and you don''t know how to use it. The treasure that you don''t know how to use is just like waste, and it has no effect! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    Feng nine quietly looked at him, cold eyes light across a wipe of the light, lazy voice slowly spread: "don''t say? It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of ways to make you open your mouth. It depends on whether you can bear it or not. "


    The words fall, her hand blade a stroke, his body will be more than a bloodstain, she looked at him, said: "you can slowly think, but, do not want to escape, fall into my hand, you can not escape."


    Another air current passed by, but this one cut off his left tendon. The black robed man clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. A pair of bloodthirsty and cruel eyes were staring at Feng Jiu like a wolf.


    Feng Jiu hooked the corner of his lips, raised his dagger and drew it down again. He said in a slow voice: "people like you who commit suicide will not do it. If you want to die more comfortable, you can only tell me what I want to know."


    A hundred meters away, old Yang and the owner of the building watched her with a knife on the man''s body, one after another, and their hearts were cold. Although I know that the man is also a villain with blood in his hands, it is really not cold to see such a woman.


    Over there, Xuanyuan Moze untied the twelve people, looked at the scattered corpses around his eyes, and then said to Chengde, "ask people to collect the things on the ground."


    Yu Chengde knew what he meant, so he called two middle-aged men to come forward and asked them to collect all the valuable things on the bodies and give them to Xuanyuan Moze.


    Under his eyes, no one dares to covet those things. After all, the strength of Ling Ye is so strong that they are in awe of him from the bottom of their hearts. They dare not have his heart.


    Xuanyuan Moze swept the corpses with his hands. For a man of his strength, these people were like ants in front of him. They would die by rubbing them lightly. It would not take much effort to kill them.


    "Lord Ling, this is from those people in black. Please have a look." Yu Chengde took the things and went up to him with both hands.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at it, then took the space ring. God''s consciousness swept inside the space ring, and collected the ring into the space. At the same time, he told Chengde, "the corpse on the ground is disposed of."


    "Yes, yes." Yu Chengde should, quickly let the people in the house to clean up.


    Go to Fengjiu and see that the man on the ground is dying. Xuanyuan Moze comes to Fengjiu and raises his hand to form a sound barrier.


    "Almost." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "Well, I think so." Feng nine nodded her head and stepped on the man''s foot. The man who fell on the ground opened his mouth and screamed. A pill was thrown into his throat by her at the same time.


    "This is the harvest." Xuanyuan Moze handed her the space ring.


    Feng nine smile, put it away, way: "turn around to find a place to be, when all these things."


    "Good."


    After a while, Feng Jiu looked at the man on the ground, lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the Bagua mirror for? What are you going to do with it? "


    The expression of the man in black is somewhat ferocious. He feels as if he is out of control. Some words are about to be said at the mouth, but he is still holding back by his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    Seeing this, Feng Jiu was a little surprised. The man''s will was firm. She watched the blood flow out of his mouth until he finally lost his breath. She couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s a hard bone."


    The world is so cruel, today he met the opponent is the strength of them above him, if they did not appear, then tonight will be bloody washed, will be at home.


    Seeing that man died of breaking his muscles and veins, Xuanyuan Moze took back his eyes indifferently and looked at the people around him.


    Feng nine will each other''s body of things all collected, this just to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "let''s go!" As soon as the sound fell, she raised her hand to disperse the sound barrier, and led Xuanyuan Moze''s hand gas to the night.


    "Wait!"


    Old Yang slowly to God, and quickly called out, but see two people''s figure quickly disappeared in the night, disappeared.


    Yu Chengde looked at the direction of their departure and felt grateful. He ordered people to clean up the site, which just arched to the old Yang hand, turned into the house.


    "We''ll have the gate rebuilt early tomorrow morning." Yu Chengde confessed, went inside and came to his father''s yard. However, to his dismay, when he came to his father''s courtyard, he saw that the two people who had left in front of him actually sat in the courtyard drinking tea.


    "Ling, master Ling, madam Ling, what are you doing..." He thought they were gone. Unexpectedly, they turned around and came back.


    "We need to talk to your father." Feng Jiu opened his mouth and said.


    I thought it was a magic weapon or something, but it''s not so simple to see that the man refused to let go until he died. Now the man is dead, and they have no clue with the Bagua mirror. They can only see if there are some useful clues from the mouth of Master Yu.


    When Yu Chengde heard what they said, he thought of their meaning, and then nodded: "well, although my father has been awake, he has been weak for a long time, and most of the time he wakes up is sleeping. Why don''t you two have a rest here tonight and ask my father again in the morning? Otherwise, I''m afraid his body will not be able to bear it. After all, it''s tonight... "


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze said: "then tomorrow morning! However, we leave and come here again, just to avoid being disturbed. "


    "Yes, yes, I know. I''ll tell you." He said in a hurry.


    So they stayed here for another night, while the people at home were busy. After all, this event destroyed half of the gate of Yu''s family tonight, and it was impossible for people in the mansion to rest.


    At the back door of his house, a shadow of his figure was always on guard. When Yu''s guard found out, he reported it to the owner of the house. He could not take a rest to look at the back door.


    "Who is your excellency? What are you doing here? " Yu Chengde looked at the man and asked.


    "I''m waiting for Mrs. Ling and them." The man said.


    Hearing this, Yu Chengde was stunned and looked up and down at him: "they have left. Why are you still here?"


    "I saw them go in." Said the man.


    Smell speech, Yu Chengde smile, then did not speak again, just turned around and walked inside.


    Seeing this, the man hesitated and said, "Master Yu, please wait a moment."


    "Anything else?" Yu Chengde stops and looks back at the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    "I want to seek medical treatment, but Mrs. Ling refused to do so. So I want to ask, how did your father let Mrs. Ling promise to save his life at that time?" He also mentioned compensation, but obviously they didn''t value it.


    Hearing this, Yu Gu de was stunned for a moment and said, "I don''t know about this either. However, Madame Ling is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. If you want to seek medical treatment, you might as well move it with emotion."


    According to his observation, as well as people''s eyes, Mrs. Ling is a person of love. Otherwise, she would not have come back after learning that they had an accident at home. They were lucky to meet such people as their husband and wife at home. Otherwise, this time would be a disaster for destroying the family.


    And after this, they have also crossed a catastrophe. In the future, even if someone comes to the gossip mirror, they will not come to their home again.


    With emotion?


    The man stood there, as if thinking about something.


    Yu Chengde looked at him and said, "but if you want a doctor, why don''t you ask old Yang? His medical skills are also very high. "


    "He can''t cure it." The man shook his head.


    "For whom did you ask for a doctor?" Yu Chengde asked again.


    The man paused for a moment, then said: "my fiancee, she is not old and white, the whole person is very thin and dying. All the doctors say that she can''t live this year. I''ve seen Mrs. Ling''s needling technique. It''s ancient medicine. Maybe, only she can save my fiancee."


    Yu Chengde listens and goes inside. He didn''t want to be nosy, but when he saw the man talking about his wife, he sighed and went to another yard.


    Came to the courtyard, looked at the house in the courtyard is still on the light, then walked in, called a: "Ling madam, you haven''t sleep?"


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are talking in the room. When they hear the sound outside, Fengjiu gets up and goes to the door. He opens the door and looks at Yu Chengde and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame Ling, there is a man guarding the back door. He said that he came after you. He said that he came to seek medical treatment for his fiancee. He said that his fiancee was not old, her hair was white and she was dying. But this year, I would like to ask you to help me."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine lean on the door to smile: "in the home master pour is good intention."


    Yu Chengde said with a smile: "I''m just helping him pass on such a few words. As for what Mrs. Ling does, I dare not say anything. However, I know that Mrs. Ling is a person who values love and justice. Otherwise, I won''t come back to save me in danger tonight. The great kindness of Mrs. Ling and Mr. Ling, I dare not forget it."


    "All right." Feng Jiu waved her hand and said, "go and call that man in."


    Hearing this, Yu Chengde laughed: "yes." Then he turned and went out.


    When he came to the outside, Yu Chengde reminded him a few more words. Then he took the surprised man and walked back to the yard.


    Xuanyuan Moze came to Feng Jiu and asked, "are you going to cure?"


    "Look! I''m more curious about how this man can help his fiancee find a doctor. " She said with a smile, took his hand and said, "you go to sleep first! Don''t wait for me. "


    "No, I''ll be with you." Xuanyuan Moze said and sat down in the courtyard.


    See this, Feng nine helpless smile, came to him to sit down, way: "or, let the kitchen people prepare a few small wine dishes, we drink to eat?"


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should a, external command.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    After Yu Chengde brought people in, he didn''t stay, just went outside the hospital and left.


    The man looked at the two people inside and stepped in: "Song Yiping has seen Ling ye, Ling Madame."


    After all, he not only saw with his own eyes the ferocity of the two men when they killed, but also was shocked down the stairs by Ling Ye''s authority.


    "Tell me! Who do you help with? Where is this man? " Feng Jiuyi holds his chin in his hand and looks at the man who calls himself Song Yiping.


    "Ye Ling, my fiancee, has been suffering from a strange disease since October last year, and her hair has turned white overnight. Her whole body is like a person who has lost her soul. She does not eat or drink. She goes out and wanders at night and comes back in the morning. Her body is becoming thin day by day. Now she is lying on the bed dying."


    He said, and knelt down to the two men: "I know that the ancient doctor''s medical skills are superb. Please help me. Even if it''s the life of Song Yiping, I won''t frown!"


    While speaking, the maid came in with wine and vegetables and put them on the table. Xuanyuan Moze poured the wine to drink, and then took a mouthful of vegetables to eat. He did not pay too much attention to Song Yiping''s words. Everything was left to Fengjiu to deal with.


    Whether she saves it or not, he supports it.


    Listen to his words, Phoenix nine holding chin hand gently moved, clear eyes micro flash, asked: "where are people?"


    "Ye family is a hermit family, so Ye Ling is in Qianling mountain where ye''s family is." He said and said in a hurry: "I have a transmission array connected with Ye''s family. As long as Mrs. Ling agrees, even if it''s from here, it doesn''t take half a column of incense to use the transmission array."


    "Tomorrow! I''ll come with you tomorrow Feng nine said, glanced at him: "after I have seen, if can cure, this reward is not cheap."


    "As long as she can be saved, Mrs. Ling will speak up!"


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile: "you pour is willing, not say she already a head of green silk into white hair? Yes? You don''t mind? "


    "Ah Ling and I grew up together. Leather bags are not what I like." Song Yiping said.


    "I can''t see it''s a kind of love. Come on, get up! I''ll see you at the back of the house tomorrow. " Feng nine says, wave a hand to signal him to retreat.


    "Yes, thank you very much, madam Ling." He stood up and said thanks with his fists, and then he left with excitement.


    The night was thick, and they were not sleepy, so they were chatting in the courtyard with food and wine. Until they were slightly sleepy, they went back to the room and narrowed for a while.


    Sleeping around midnight, two people get up. After washing, they come to the old man''s yard, where the owner has been waiting.


    "Master Ling, madam Ling, you are here! My father woke up and said he wanted to see you Yu Chengde said with a smile.


    They nodded their heads and entered the room with Yu Chengde. The old man sitting on the bed squinted and opened his eyes to look at them when he heard them coming in.


    "Father, these are Mr. Ling and Mrs. Ling. They saved your life, and they also saved the lives of our family." Yu Chengde said in one side.


    Mr. Yu looked at them and said, "you two, the old man is not in good health, so I can''t salute you. Here, the old man thanks you for saving your life. Yu''s family is also lucky to meet two noble people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    "You don''t have to be like that." Feng Jiu raised his hand and said, "today we come to ask about the origin and function of the Bagua mirror, but I don''t know how much the master knows?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Yu said, "in fact, I don''t know much about this Bagua mirror. When my father handed it to me, he just told me to keep it well. The children of Yu''s family can''t recognize the owner''s blood."


    "But I''ve tried. This gossip mirror can''t recognize the Lord." Feng Jiu said.


    "Ah? Can''t you recognize the Lord if you can''t drip blood? " "It''s impossible! That''s what my father told me at that time. It''s absolutely possible to recognize the LORD with blood, but I really don''t know what''s going on


    After a breath of relief, Mr. Yu added, "maybe my father didn''t say it very clearly before he passed away, but I remember that he said a word at that time."


    "What words?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    Master Yu thought for a while and said, "he said that this Bagua mirror is a key to open the void. When I wanted to ask questions carefully, he had already..."


    He sighed and said, "it''s just that I don''t know what the void is or where it is. I don''t dare to let people know with this Bagua mirror. So I kept it as a mirror to ward off evil spirits. It was only when the mirror echoed with the moonlight and reflected a dazzling light that we had treasure at home Things, and since then, things have happened in succession at home. "


    Two people in the room listening to him say what he knows, in fact, can get information is really not much. Soon after, they said goodbye to them.


    Yu Chengde sent them out and said, "master Ling, madam Ling, if you have a chance to come back in the future, please be sure to come home again."


    "Feng nine smile good."


    Yu Chengde sent them to the back mountain of Yufu. Seeing that the man named Song Yiping was already waiting there, he arched his hand to them: "take care."


    "Take care." Phoenix nine return to a ceremony, this just and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze go forward together.


    Yu Chengde looks at them and sees the man take out the transmission shaft. The next moment, with a flash of light, the three people disappear in the air


    When Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu stop at the same time, I only feel that the scenery in front of you has changed. From the back mountain of Yufu to the dense forest full of towering trees.


    "This is the outskirts of Qianling mountain. Beyond the front, you will enter the boundary of Ye family. There are eight hidden families around Qianling mountain. My family, Song family, is also around this area. Each hermit family has its own boundary on this land. In addition to walking around, they usually don''t cross the boundary of other families."


    Song Yiping introduced them and took them forward: "the Ye family is proficient in array and boundary, and there are many arrays and fences on the boundary of their family. However, I often come here and know how to avoid it. You just need to follow me."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other. The latter beamed with a smile, took his hand and walked along, saying: "I didn''t expect that there are eight hidden families in such a place. It''s said that there should be many powerful people in the hidden family? Which of the eight hermit families is the head of the hermit family? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    "There is no saying that the hermit family is the head of the family. Here, each hermit family does not violate each other, each has its own strengths, and there is little struggle." Song Yiping said and said to them, "the front is the array area."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu look forward. Judging from their accomplishments, these arrays are really pediatrics and have no difficulty at all.


    Song Yiping in front of him carefully leads the way. However, after walking a certain distance and crossing two arrays, he goes more and more, frowning more and more tightly, and murmurs: "strange, how did this array change?"


    Feng Jiu glanced at the array, then took Xuanyuan Moze''s hand and walked forward. Song Yiping was stunned. When he saw the two men moving forward smoothly and leisurely and easily avoiding the array, he immediately followed up. However, his pace was not slow, but he still saw that the distance between them was gradually widening. He could not help but quicken his pace and keep up with them.


    "Who intrudes into Ye''s territory?"


    A fierce drink came, four men from the dark to steal out, block in front of Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine, sharp eyes staring at two people.


    "It''s me."


    Song Yiping came up from behind, wiped a sweat and looked at the couple. He followed behind, watching them walk leisurely, but he almost didn''t catch up.


    Seeing Song Yiping, one of them grinned: "Yiping! Why it is you? Why are you here? Are these two? "


    "This is Mr. Ling and this is Mrs. Ling. They were invited by me to help a Ling see a doctor." Song Yiping said, and then asked, "how is ah Ling recently? Is your health better? Can you eat it? "


    Hearing this, the four men''s faces changed slightly, and their smiles faded. They moved their lips, as if they did not know what to say.


    Seeing this, Song Yiping''s heart trembled and his face turned pale: "yes, is she bad?" His voice was shaking, and a heart was pulling tightly.


    Seeing him like this, the old man sighed and said: "since you left last time, Ye Ling''s condition has become worse. She would have gone out at night when she could walk, but she had been lying in bed since she could not walk. But since then, many people in the family have problems. They will go out every night, and their health is getting worse and worse. ¡±


    speaking of him, he pauses for a moment and says: "this matter has been suppressed by the people in the family, but somehow it is still known by the people of other families. Moreover, it is said that strange things have happened in other families. Finally, they all blame our ye family for this matter and ask us to give a statement. The family elders can''t, so they discuss to cremate Ye Ling She is said to have been stopped by evil spirits. If she is not burned clean, I''m afraid that strange things will happen to her family. "


    Hearing this, Song Yiping tightly twisted his hands into a fist. His body was shaking and his eyes were red with blood. He asked in a trembling voice, "you, you burned her to death?"


    He rushed forward and grabbed one of them by the lapel with both hands and shook it unreasonably: "are you just watching them burn your sister? Are you just watching and not stopping? Why don''t you subpoena me? Why


    The man was so shaken by him that he couldn''t say a word. He just pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    The person next to see this, this just hurriedly forward: "one flat, you don''t impulse, Ye Ling is not dead, she is still alive."


    Hearing this, Song Yiping was stunned, and his hand movement was also a pause: "what do you say? Ah Ling wasn''t burned to death? "


    "No, no, because people from other aristocratic families want to see her cremated, so..." The man''s words have not finished, was viciously interrupted.


    "What cremation! She''s not dead. What''s cremation Song Yiping drank angrily.


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong." The man sighed helplessly and said, "they all want to watch, so they chose to burn her to death at midnight, right at the top of Qianling mountain."


    "I won''t let them burn ah Ling! I''m going to save her! I''m going to save her! " Song Yiping said with red eyes. He was crazy and was about to rush forward. However, he was stopped by several people.


    "Calm down!" The man said to the elder Ye Ling: "there is no need to stop the old man from burning his eyes! What''s more, your father has already offered to give up marriage, so the marriage between you and Ye Ling will be invalid


    "No! impossible! I''ve only identified her in my life! If they dare to burn her, I will die with her! " He roared angrily, and the veins appeared on his hands.


    Standing on one side of the Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine looking at, it is a little surprised, did not expect this thing will be like this! What evil spirit? You want to burn a woman alive? Are these so-called hermits out of their heads?


    "Yiping, you are so impulsive, not only can''t save ah Ling, but also you will get in!" The man, who had been shaken by Song Yiping''s chest, said in a calm voice. His sharp eyes fell on Song Yiping and said, "if you just rush in again and disturb the rest of the Ye family, do you believe that you will be arrested and put into the dungeon, and you can''t even see a Ling?"


    Seeing this, the old man said, "yes! If you rush in so impulsively, you will only be arrested and put into the dungeon, so that you will not interfere with the affairs of midnight tonight. At that time, let alone save her, it is impossible to see her. "


    When Song Yiping heard what they said, his whole body softened, and the whole person fell down and sat down: "what should I do? Let me watch her burn to death? She is still alive. You are her people and her relatives. Why don''t you stop her? Why not stop it! "


    The four men lowered their eyes and could not say a word. It''s not that they didn''t stop them. They tried to stop them, but they couldn''t. moreover, they were sent here to guard the Ye family''s Ye boundary and were not allowed to participate in Ye Ling''s affairs. What can they do? They are also helpless.


    Their seniority is not the highest in the family, their strength is not the strongest in the family, even if they stop, no one will listen to them, they can not stop.


    What they didn''t expect was that the four of them were sent here to guard the boundary of Ye family, but they met Song Yiping who came back from outside. Fortunately, they were guarding here. If other people were afraid that Song Yiping would not be expelled or arrested, how could they still get news from Ye Ling?


    At this time, a flash of light appeared in Song Yiping''s eyes, as if he remembered something. He suddenly turned around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    With a hopeful look, he fell on Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu and knelt down to them: "master Ling, madam Ling, please help me! Please help me save Ye Ling


    He knew that if ye Ling had a chance of life, it would only lie in them!


    As long as they are willing, maybe, maybe Ye Ling will be saved!


    Seeing this, the old man sighed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Yiping, don''t do this. No one can save Ye Ling. At the top of Qianling mountain tonight, not only the elders of the Ye family will go, but also those of other families. How can the fighting power of the eight hidden families be resisted by any one? What''s more, it''s impossible to save her and take her away in such public view. Why should you embarrass them? "


    Song Ling Ping, please, please


    Looking at a man like this, Feng nine can''t help being soft hearted. Song Yiping''s deep affection for Ye Ling makes her moved. In this case, how about helping him back? What''s more, she couldn''t agree to burn a woman alive.


    "Get up! We can help you. " Feng Jiu said, motioning him to get up.


    Hearing this, the four members of the Ye family were slightly surprised, looked at the woman in green and said, "madam, do you know what the situation is? How can you save a dying man from the eyes of all the eight hermit families who will be watching at midnight tonight? You know, once you do it, you will become the public enemy of the eight families. "


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "you so-called hermit families are also in vain. If something strange happens in the family, it depends on a woman? What else are you talking about? It''s too useless. "


    She glanced at a few people casually and said, "if you burn Ye Ling, what if you still have strange things in your family? In my opinion, the elders of your family are also blind. If they don''t find out what the problem is, they push an innocent woman to death. In doing so, are you not afraid to get a reputation of being heartless and useless? "


    Several people were said by her, moved the lips, but not a word.


    "Song Yiping, let''s go!" Feng Jiu looked at the Song Dynasty and turned around and left with Xuanyuan Moze.


    Song Yiping was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, he quickly followed up.


    Several people of the Ye family watched them go far away, and then they relaxed. They looked at each other and walked back without saying anything.


    After walking for a while, Song Yiping couldn''t help asking, "Madam Ling, how can we save ah Ling?" What he remembered most was how to save the woman he was pleased with. At the thought that she would be burned to death at night, a heart couldn''t help pulling up, and the whole mood could not be calmed down.


    "Didn''t they say that? Tonight, Zishi burned her on the top of Qianling mountain. In this case, let''s go and have a look at the environment and then discuss it. " Feng nine says, holding Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s hand to walk slowly.


    In fact, with their strength, if they take people away with a strong line, there will be no problem. However, there will be more problems in the follow-up. It is better to look at the terrain and environment before making plans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    Hearing this, Song Yiping took them to the mountain road of Qianling mountain, and said, "there is only one road to the top of the mountain. There is no other way to go except this road. There is no one else in Qianling mountain except the eight hermit families. Therefore, there is no one on the mountain road leading to the mountain."


    As he spoke, he took them along. Compared with those array places, climbing the mountain was tiring, but it was like walking on the flat ground for them. In particular, Fengjiu of Xuanyuan Moze looked at the leisurely pace, but the speed was not slow.


    Song Yiping is struggling to keep up with them. He was leading the way in front of them. Looking at the two people who are getting farther and farther away from him, he bites his teeth and goes out again.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, breathless and tearful, he saw that the two had already rested on a big stone. Normally speaking, it''s not difficult for him to climb the top of the mountain, but he wanted to catch up with them, so he was very tired. At this time, his hands were holding his knees, and he was half bent to breathe. His ears were booming. He saw them talking, but he didn''t hear what they were saying.


    "The mountains here are steep, and the only way up the mountain is the one we used to go up. It''s surrounded by mountains on three sides and an abyss on one side. I don''t know what''s under it?" Feng nine side to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze said, while leaning down to see.


    I saw that the bottom of the cliff did not see the bottom, filled with fog, deep and steep, showing a strange dangerous atmosphere.


    "After seeing the environment here, do you have any plans and ideas?" Xuanyuan ink Ze asked, deep eyes fell on the body of Phoenix nine.


    "Well, didn''t they say they wanted to burn Ye Ling? In that case, how about a plan? " Feng nine smile, eyes flashing light of calculation.


    Xuanyuan ink see this lip horn tiny hook: "you have an idea, you say, I help you."


    "I want to go down and have a look. I don''t know what''s down there. Will you accompany me?" Feng Jiu took his hand and said.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced down and said: "although the lower part is covered by clouds and fog, you can still see the Yin Qi, and the air flow seems to have formed a vortex. If you want to be careful, you should be careful."


    "Well." She said to the gasping Song Yiping with a smile: "you wait for us here! Let''s go down and have a look at the environment below. "


    Hearing this, Song Yiping was stunned and said, "no way! There is a poisonous gas under it. Even if a monk with higher accomplishments goes down, he will surely die! "


    Smell speech, two people toward that below diffuse fog to see, the next moment, Feng nine then way: "know, you stay up here! We''ll be up soon. " Say, hold Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s hand to jump down.


    "Master Ling, madam Ling!"


    Song Yiping stepped forward quickly, but only two people''s figures went down, and then disappeared between the clouds and the fog. They couldn''t see their figures. Seeing this, he couldn''t help lying on the other side and looking, trying to see if he could see their two figures. However, no matter how he looked at them, he could not see them.


    "Should, shouldn''t something happen?"


    He a heart tightly lifted up, even if the Ling lady said nothing, at this time still can''t help but worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    The Phoenix nine of Xuanyuan Moze is filled with a faint light, which is the light breath of the God King''s strong. This light breath protects their bodies and forms a protective cover, so that they can be immune to all kinds of poisons.


    Originally, they are invincible bodies, not to mention they are the king level strong. With such strength, how can they be hurt by the small poisonous fog?


    "Why? There''s a cave here. " When Feng Jiu was falling, he caught sight of a cave. The hole was one person high and two people wide. The surrounding vines were half covered. It was inconspicuous. In particular, the cave was under the poisonous fog and was far away from the bottom of the cliff below.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at it and said, "the entrance is smooth and the vine is half covered, but it doesn''t completely cover the hole. There should be giant snake in it. Be careful."


    Feng nine''s eyes lit up: "if there is a spirit snake in this place, is there any spiritual plant?" She said, ready to go in to have a look, let Xuanyuan Moze to pull.


    "I will." Xuanyuan Moze said helplessly. He pulled her behind her, and at the same time, the divine consciousness swept inside, and a pearl of night was thrown into the cave by him.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the snake''s letter was sizzling, and they heard a faint movement. At the next moment, a spirit snake with the body shape of a child sprang out from the hole. The spirit snake rushed out and attacked them. The snake''s mouth was open, and the venom was splashed out several meters away.


    At the same time, a gold coin flew out of the Xuanyuan Moze''s hand and hit the seven inch place of the spirit snake. The gold coin with strong dark force stabbed into the seven inch place of the big snake. The snake screamed and twitched for a while and then fell down. The head of the snake fell to the bottom of the cliff, while the tail remained in the cave.


    "It''s already a holy beast level snake." Feng nine says, hand move, a dagger appears in her hand.


    In addition, there are two big snakehead plants in the cave, such as the one in the cave.


    Feng jiushou raised his knife and dug out the crystal core of the spirit snake. He took out the snake gall and prepared it to be used as medicine. He took down all the medicine that could be used on the snake. Finally, he put it into the space and washed his hands before he went inside.


    "Here''s a spirit plant. Move it into space." Xuanyuan Moze said, pointing to the Lingzhi toward Fengjiu.


    Feng nine eyes a bright: "tut Tut, really good luck, it is a thousand year old snake belly fruit, it seems that it is also about to mature." While speaking, she carefully moved the plant into the space, which gave her a glimpse of the cave.


    "The cave is normal without the spirit snake and the plant. It''s a good place to rest." Xuanyuan Moze said, lighting the cave with the light of the night pearl.


    After looking at the cave for a while, they went out of the cave and went down. The more they fell down, the more cold the breath they felt. The king''s power on the two people''s bodies also increased with the strong cold smell below. When they landed, the ground and the air around them, as if the calm water surface had been trampled on by them, instantly swung around The ripples of the circle.


    Looking at those cold breath in their middle, the two people can not help but look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    "What a heavy Yin Qi." Feng nine said, eyes look around, see, those Yin Qi to their center scattered and open, quickly to the distance.


    "This place should be very rare." Xuanyuan Moze said, after a look around the light to take back the vision. Under the pressure of their God King, those Yin Qi did not dare to get close to them, and they could only disperse when they met them.


    After a distance, Feng Jiu said, "go up!"


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should a, with her to go up.


    Waiting at the top of the mountain, Song Yiping anxiously walked back and forth, looking down from time to time, until he saw the two figures coming up, his eyes showed a color of surprise.


    "Master Ling, madam Ling!"


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came to the top, went to the stone and sat down. Fengjiu said, "we found a cave below. Listen, this is what we do tonight..."


    Feng nine will tonight''s action probably said to him, then from the space to take out a pill to him: "eat it!"


    Song Yiping swallowed the pill without saying a word, and then Xuanyuan Moze took him to the bottom of the forest after crossing the poisonous fog.


    Feng Jiu followed him and said, "prepare some food and branches before dark. Go back to the cave and wait." As she spoke, she looked around.


    When Song Yiping came down here, he was shocked. He once heard that there was a lot of evil Qi and poisonous fog. Even fierce animals were rare. Why did he feel that this was not the same as what was said?


    He didn''t know, because there were Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu walking in the middle, and the Yin Qi around him automatically dispersed and did not dare to form close.


    Because of the two of them here, before dark, they found out what they were going to use, and then they went back to the cave on the mountainside.


    Song Yiping lit a small fire and listened to the voice of Lady Ling.


    "Put up a shelf. I have a pot here. I''ll boil a pot of snake soup to drink." Feng nine said, while taking out a big pot from the space, at the same time took out the spirit snake that had been hunted before, and let him deal with it.


    When he saw the snake, Song Yiping nodded and said, "OK."


    After a day with them, he was used to the surprise and shock from time to time. Looking at the big spirit snake, he was calm in his heart. He could not point out when they killed it. This is normal. After all, their strength is too strong.


    As the sky darkened, people continued to take torches to the top of the mountain. Among the mountain paths, the light of the torches was beating in the dark like ghost fire


    Xuanyuan Moze practices in the cave with his knees crossed, while Song Yiping stands by the fire, guarding the pot of spirit snake soup. He looks out from time to time, but he can''t see anything.


    At this time, Feng Jiu was watching the people who were climbing the mountain one after another. The torch was moving. The sound of disorderly footsteps and the voice of talking made the originally cold and lonely peak lively.


    Hiding in the dark, she saw that several people had set up a cross on the top of the mountain, which was near the edge of the cliff. After the cross was erected, two guards carried out a woman in white lying on a simple cloth rack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    When seeing the woman in white, Feng nine''s eyebrows wrung slightly and her face was cold.


    It was a woman who was thin as if she would fall when the wind blows. She was lying on the stretcher. She had nothing but her thin dress. No one even thought about the cold wind at night. She would take a blanket to warm her body.


    She lay motionless in the search, a pair of eyes open like a pool of stagnant water looking at the stars, a head of silver white hair fell on the stretcher. White dress, white dress, white hair, coupled with her whole person''s emaciation, can no longer see the original appearance, some only left a thrilling visual sense.


    It''s true that Ye Ling looks like a ghost in the middle of the night. She doesn''t have a trace of popularity. It''s estimated that if the child sees her like this, she will be scared to cry.


    "Tie her to the shelf." An old man ordered that someone should come forward to help her up and tie her up.


    The two guards stopped for a moment, then went forward to help her up and said in a low voice: "Miss, offended." They are also obedient and cannot disobey.


    People who went up the mountain came to the top of the mountain one after another. They looked at Ye Ling, who was dressed in white and had white hair tied on the shelf, and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Ye Ling is a famous beauty in Qianling mountain. I didn''t expect to become like this. If she wasn''t Ye Ling, I couldn''t believe that such a frightening woman was the first lady of Ye family."


    "She''s only 20 years old, and it''s really incredible that she''s really got white hair."


    "Before the accident, Ye Ling was also a genius of the Ye family. I didn''t expect that she would become like this after the accident, and finally come to such an end. It''s a pity, not to mention it."


    "What a pity? She is an ominous woman possessed by evil spirits. Will such a woman not burn her and keep her from harming others? "


    "It''s said that the marriage between Song Yiping and Ye Ling, the general of the Song family, has also been terminated. Song Yiping, the boy, is still out there seeking medical treatment for Ye Ling? I don''t know what it will be like when he comes back and finds out that the marriage has been withdrawn and Ye Ling has been burned to death. "


    "What can I do? Even if he comes back now, he can''t save Ye Ling. Tonight, all eight families are here, and no one can save her. "


    "However, the Ye family leader is also cruel, and is willing to burn his daughter to death like this."


    "I can''t say that. If ye Ling had not been protected by the Ye family leader all the time, how could he live to this day? I overheard my father. They said that it was the Ye family leader who opposed it, but it didn''t work. It was said that the Ye family elders were the real speakers. I heard that the Ye family elders also threatened to abolish his position as the head of the family if he stopped him again. "


    The man said in a low voice: "you want to! Ye Ling still couldn''t be saved when he was dismissed as the head of the family. It''s said that those who obstructed him were punished by the elders. Tonight, the head of the Ye family didn''t come here. It''s said that Ye Ling was punished for being punished behind closed doors. "


    Feng Jiu in the dark listened to the words of those people. Her eyes looked at Ye Ling. She was already tied to the shelf. Several guards stacked the branches around the shelf and then backed away.


    Several old men came up and looked at Ye Ling, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Ling, don''t blame the family for treating you so much. If you were not entangled by evil spirits, you would not end up like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    Ye Ling looks at them quietly, and her eyes don''t fluctuate at all, as if the people in front of her are not her people, and she doesn''t respond to their words.


    Seeing her like that, the old man''s face sank, turned to look at the other family members ten meters behind, and said, "gentlemen, people are already here. When the time comes, the fire will be ignited."


    After hearing this, the other family members blinked their eyes, but no one spoke. The master of the Song family took a deep look at Ye Ling, and finally came forward and sighed: "Ye Ling, Yiping went out to seek a doctor for you, but he has not come back. Since you had an accident, he has been here and tried his best to cure you. But you know your situation if it is cured well And it''s not going to end like this. "


    "I''m a father. I don''t want my son to be destroyed because of you. He doesn''t know if you want to marry him. He doesn''t know if you want to be burned. If you want to blame, blame me."


    Ye Ling, who has no spirit in her eyes, tears welled up in her eyes when she heard Song Yiping''s name. There was no mood change on her face, but her eyes were not free.


    That tear, let a lot of young men and women look at the heart can not bear, have not opened their head. Once one of the most dazzling women in the eight hermit families, they have become so, even if they don''t have a deep friendship with her, they feel sorry.


    With the passage of time and the advent of Zishi, the owners who stood in front of their families took a look at the bright moon above their heads, and their eyes fell on Ye Ling, who was in white clothes and white hair under the moonlight.


    "It''s time, fire!" An old member of the Ye family stood up and drank.


    However, the guards of the Ye family hesitated. They looked at each other and lowered their heads without moving. They can''t do it.


    "Useless things!" The old man saw this cold hum, took the torch from one of the guards and walked forward.


    "Tonight, I will light the fire myself!" He stood in front of Ye Ling with a torch and said in a deep voice, "Ye Ling, you should be satisfied if you have an old man to give you a ride."


    As he spoke, he threw the torch to the fire, and the branches that had already been watered with oil quickly burned up and made a crackling sound.


    At this moment, people looked at the woman who was tied on the shelf. They all quieted down. They didn''t say a word. They didn''t make any sound. They just watched quietly.


    It is extremely cruel to burn a person alive, but there is no way. Who let her be possessed by evil spirits? They didn''t do anything wrong. They just wanted to put an end to this evil caused by evil spirits.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a powerful roar of the beast sounded behind the crowd. The powerful pressure contained in the voice made people''s hearts tremble. They turned around and looked at the voice.


    "What''s the sound?"


    "It''s the voice of a fierce beast!"


    "No, this kind of pressure should be a beast of the divine animal level!"


    "But how can there be beasts of the level of divine beasts in Qianling mountain? What''s going on here? "


    When people were confused and looked at the sound place, a small flame fell into the burning flame and quickly burned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    At this time, no one noticed that her small flame formed a layer of protection while burning, which isolated the outside flame. When people looked back, they could see that the flame had jumped up and burned on Ye Ling''s body. Through the flame, they could see that Ye Ling had fallen and dizzy.


    The night wind was blowing, the branches crackled, and the blazing fire wrapped Ye Ling. Some people couldn''t bear to look at it. They didn''t open their eyes. Some people were still paying attention to the roar that suddenly sounded before, but they didn''t come back to their senses.


    "Send someone to see how there are gods and beasts in the mountains." A housekeeper ordered two middle-aged men to check together.


    "Wait a minute." The other owners called on the two, and then said, "all eight of our families are here tonight. Since we are going to check it out, I think it''s best for each family to send one person to go with them. What do you say?"


    "Well, I agree." The others nodded their heads and motioned to the people around them.


    Therefore, each of the eight families sent one person to investigate. After all, from the oppression, we can know that they are beasts of divine animal level. Naturally, no one is willing to let others take the lead.


    "Boom! Bang


    The sound from behind calmed people''s minds. At this time, they remembered that Ye Ling was still burning in the fire. However, when they turned around, they saw that the shelf had been burned by the fire and collapsed into a small corner in the fire. Ye Ling''s figure was not seen in the raging fire. She seemed to be engulfed by the fire, but there was a stench in the space From the fire.


    No one knows. Just a moment ago, just under the eyes of those people, Feng Jiu saved Ye Ling from the back of the cliff by the fire and took it to the cave below.


    On the other side, the completion of the task of swallowing clouds changed, into a small group, shuttling through the night, looking for a place to hide, waiting for those people to leave and then meet with the master.


    In the cave, Song Yiping couldn''t sit still waiting at the entrance of the cave. When he saw the two white figures still clearly visible in the night coming here, his face was filled with surprise.


    "Ah Ling!"


    He cried, eager to go to follow, but in the blink of an eye, Mrs. Ling has taken her to the cave entrance.


    "What are you doing? Then, help in. " Feng nine will give people to him, this just strides to go inside.


    Song Yiping held Ye Ling to the fire inside. When she was thinner than what she had seen at that time, Song Yiping''s eyes were red: "ah Ling, ah Ling, wake up, it''s me, it''s me!"


    "She choked and fainted when she smoked. She couldn''t hear you calling." Feng nine said unhurriedly and stepped to the fire.


    "Stay out for a night and have a bowl of soup first." Xuanyuan Moze did not know when he had scooped a bowl of spirit snake soup and handed it to Fengjiu.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile narrowed a pair of eyes: "thank you husband." She took it and drank it. The hot snake soup made her feel better.


    "Mrs. Ling, how about a Ling? Is she, will she be ok? " Song Yiping asked with a shivering voice, holding a cold leaf. His hands were holding her hands and rubbing them gently, trying to warm her up.


    "Lingfeng will wake up after drinking the soup for a while


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    Hearing this, Song Yiping put her flat, scooped out a bowl of spirit snake soup and came to her side. Then he helped her up and leaned against his arms, feeding her carefully.


    Looking at the spirit snake soup flowing down the corner of his mouth, Song Yiping can''t help but feel a little anxious. She couldn''t eat in the faint, so she couldn''t feed in.


    After thinking about it, he took a sip of snake soup from a bowl, and then bent down to ferry the snake soup into her mouth.


    One side of the Phoenix nine is drinking soup, a glimpse of this scene, can not help picking eyebrows. This boy is good!


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lightly glanced at, then took back the sight, looked to the Phoenix nine to ask: "do you want to add another bowl?"


    "Did you eat it?" Feng nine asked, see he did not speak, then smile: "did not eat to eat a little, this soup boiled to now taste can be strong, is the essence."


    She said with a smile. She finished the soup in the bowl and handed it to him.


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just stretched out a hand to take to drink up.


    Song Yiping fed a small half of the bowl, then saw the comatose eyelashes gently tremble, then slowly opened his eyes, that pair of calm eyes in front of the people, appeared confused color.


    "Yiping?"


    Her voice was so weak that she could not hear it without listening carefully.


    "It''s me, Arlene. I''m back." Song Yiping looks at her with red eyes. Her voice chokes like something is stuck in her throat.


    "I must be dead to see you." Her eyes were empty and her voice murmured. She was burned to death by fire, set fire to death by her people.


    She must be dead, only to see the heart of the people, she must be dead, just did not feel the pain of the flame burning.


    "No, you''re not dead, a Ling. You''re OK. Madame Ling saved you. You''re still alive." Song Yiping said in a hurry and helped her to see the Phoenix nine beside her.


    "You see, this is Mrs. Ling. She saved you."


    Ye Ling''s empty eyes fell on the woman in green beside the fire. A woman she had never seen before, was she the one who saved her? She must be a very good person to save her under the eyes of those eight families.


    Thank you very much


    Gently a thank you, tears from the corner of the eye also with the slide. Her people wanted to burn her, but a woman she didn''t know saved her.


    Feng Jiu looked at her and said, "have another bowl of soup! Toning the body. " Then he took a look at Song Yiping.


    "Yes, yes. Another bowl of soup to warm up." Song Yiping said, and quickly scooped a bowl of soup, carefully fed her to drink.


    After drinking the soup, she could not bear to toss and fell asleep in Song Yiping''s arms. Watching her sleep in the past, Song Yiping can''t help looking at Feng Jiu.


    "Madame Ling."


    Feng Jiu got up and came to her to have a check. After a long time, she was surprised and said, "she is a pure Yin body, but now the body is seriously damaged by Qi and blood, just like..." She pondered and looked at Ye Ling thoughtfully.


    "Like what?" Song Yiping couldn''t help asking.


    Feng nine did not answer him, but came to the side of Xuanyuan Moze and said, "husband, do you think there is a ghost that can hide in her body?" She felt something was wrong with her body.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her, and then his eyes fell on Ye Ling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    "You can see if there is a spirit hidden in her elixir field." Xuanyuan Moze motioned to let her check again.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then carefully checked again. This time, when she took back her hand, she couldn''t help looking at him: "do you see it? There is a ghost with a fist in her body. It looks like it''s about to take shape


    When Song Yiping heard this, he couldn''t help but sink and asked, "what can I do?"


    Feng nine thought about it and said, "if you take it out, you won''t make a mistake."


    "Open, open?" Song Yiping''s face is white and unbelievable.


    "Well, that ghost is as big as a fist, so it can only be taken out with a knife." Feng nine said, glanced at Song Yiping: "it''s also fortunate that I met, others really can''t save her."


    Song Yiping was stunned for a moment and asked with a pale face, "can her body bear the operation? Will... "


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die with me."


    She waved her hand and said, "put her aside first, and clean up a clean place. The ground is covered with clothes. Don''t let her body touch the ground. Then prepare some water."


    Although Song Yiping was worried, she still prepared according to what she said. After a long time, when everything was ready, the sky outside was getting brighter.


    Xuanyuan Moze knew that she was going to help Ye Ling, so he came to the cave and sat cross legged, facing the outside and back to the inside.


    Feng Jiu took out all kinds of knives from the space and put them in the tray beside her. She washed them all over again. After a fire, she said to Song Yiping, "take off her coat."


    "Ah? Undress, undress? " Song Yiping was stunned for a moment, and his ears became red: "this, me..." He''s a man. How can he take off her coat.


    Feng nine squinted at him and said, "are you not her fiance? If you don''t help her, she can? Not only to take it off, but also to keep an eye on me. I need you to help me when I''m going to cut. "


    Hearing this, Song Yiping bit his teeth and answered. Then he reached out and handed over her belt. He untied her coat, and then his inner garment. Finally, when he saw the belly bag, his face turned red and he stammered: "this, this is not needed?"


    "Off." Feng nine glanced at the belly bag that covered the chest and stomach, frowned and said.


    Hearing this, Song Yiping red faced and reached for Ye Ling''s belly bag. Even if she didn''t wake up with her eyes closed, he was nervous. Especially when his hand touched her skin, it was as hot as fire.


    Looking at the dawdling Song Yiping, Fengjiu chuckled: "she''s so thin that she''s almost left with skin and bones. What''s the point? I asked you to help her undress. As for the tension, is that so? "


    Song Yiping pursed his lips and did not speak. He just lowered his head to untie Ye Ling''s belly bag, but he didn''t dare to look at it. Yes, Ye Ling is really skinny without any flesh at present. It''s not too much to say it''s skin and bone. It''s not only without aesthetic feeling, but also a little terrifying. However, seeing her thin body in his eyes, she is only full of heartache.


    No matter what she became, she was the best and most beautiful in his eyes. Now, even if she fell asleep and asked him to take off her clothes, he was also nervous.


    If she wakes up, will she blame him?


    Feng nine looked at Ye Ling and took out a piece of cloth to cover her chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    Song Yiping moves his eyes down from above, and feels a little relieved. However, when the scene of the moment comes into view, his whole person is tense again.


    Mrs. Ling sealed the acupoints around Ye Ling with a silver needle, and then, with a sharp knife in her hand, she gently scratched between her waist and abdomen. The blood gushed out quickly, and the strong smell of blood ran into his breath, which made his heart tightly clench up.


    "Wipe the blood clean." Feng Jiu whispered, pressing Ye Ling''s elixir field with one hand to feel the existence of the Yin spirit with his divine sense. At the same time, he opened the opening, put it down, and used forceps.


    Song Yiping wiped away the blood gushing out with a clean cloth in his white face. Because he was nervous and worried about the sweat of bean beads on his forehead, he only felt that time passed slowly, especially the continuous gushing blood, which made him feel like he was afraid that she would run out of blood and die.


    "I want to lead out the Yin spirit, can''t stop bleeding, but I will speed up, wait a moment you pay attention to watch, don''t let the spirit escape." Feng nine side whispered, but the action in the hand did not stop.


    "Good." Song Yiping responded, according to what she told.


    Feng Jiu moved his hand on Ye Ling''s abdomen a little, and felt that the Yin spirit was hiding in the corner. He immediately used the spirit breath in his palm. The breath belonging to the God King level was introduced into Ye Ling''s body.


    The ghost hiding in the corner has been shrinking in the sense of the terrible pressure, a fierce contraction, it along the gushing blood to take the opportunity to escape, but the next moment, a pair of tweezers but it was pulled out.


    Feng nine caught the spirit and pulled it out. However, at this time, forceps came up with a strong force, and the spirit she held flew to the hole.


    "Catch it!" Feng nine drinks, the hand did not stay down, but quickly will ye Ling''s wound hemostasis suture.


    Song Yiping fiercely flashed away, but he saw that the spirit escaped from his hands and flew to the cave entrance. When he thought he would be escaped, he saw the Xuanyuan Moze who was sitting at the mouth of the cave with a finger, and the evil spirit fell back and rolled into his hands.


    As soon as he was stunned, he looked at the big blood cell in his fist, and his heart trembled. Is Ye Ling hiding such a thing in his body? How did this thing get into her?


    He quickly regained his mind and put it into a silver net that he had prepared before. Then he went back to one side and saw Mrs. Ling sewing the wound with a needle. The action was just like sewing clothes. He was shocked.


    Can the wound be treated like this? It''s incredible!


    After a while, Fengjiu took care of the wound and took back the silver needle. At the same time, her palm was close to Ye Ling''s wound. A faint green lotus vitality was infused into her body to repair her wound.


    With her hand half blocked, Song Yiping didn''t see it. When she injected vitality to repair the wound, she pulled her clothes to cover it and looked at Song Yiping: "bring that thing."


    Song Yi calmed down and took the spirit to the front. She took out the knife and cut out the blood cell, revealing a small blood cell like egg yolk inside.


    Feng Jiu put the small blood cell into Ye Ling''s mouth, and the palm of her hand used the spirit breath to help her digest. Then she said to Song Yiping: "OK, take good care of your body and you will be able to recover."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    Hearing this, Song Yiping was relieved and said, "thank you very much, madam Ling."


    "However, the body is able to recover, the hair is estimated to be unable to recover."


    "I know that it''s very good for her to recover. Even if ah Ling has white hair, I won''t treat her as the same as before." Song Yiping said, carefully put her clothes on.


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile, washed hands, after cleaning things up, then put away, said to him: "you first take care of her here! Let''s go out for a moment Say, come to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s side.


    "Don''t you need a rest?" Xuanyuan Moze stood up and looked at her. After all, I have been busy from yesterday to now.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Feng nine said with a smile, holding his hand and going out with him, back to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, the people of last night have dispersed, and none of them have stayed, leaving only the pile of ashes on the edge of the cliff. Two people looked around, did not see the shadow of swallowing cloud, so, Phoenix nine then raised a voice to call.


    "Swallow the clouds."


    The sound of spiritual breath spread through the air. As soon as swallowing clouds, who were sleeping somewhere in the forest, heard the sound, they immediately jumped up and headed for the top of the mountain.


    And it was not only swallow cloud who heard the voice, but also the eight people sent by the eight families.


    Eight people searched for a night, but did not find the trace of the beast. Originally, they thought that it was dawn and ready to go back to report. But at this time, they heard the faint voice.


    "Did someone enter Qianling mountain?"


    The eight people looked at each other in surprise. It was hard for ordinary people to enter Qianling mountain because of the precipitous terrain and the array and trap mechanism set up by their families. Now, they unexpectedly heard a voice coming from the top of the mountain.


    "Go and have a look!" At present, eight people quickly to the top of the mountain.


    "Master Now, the person who came out of the tree quickly came to me


    "Well, they can''t see us." Feng nine says, sleeve a Yang, will it income space.


    Next to the Xuanyuan Moze stretched out his arms and took her down. After a while, they came to the top of the mountain, but no one left them.


    "It''s strange that the sound just came from here." One of them murmured and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone. He went forward and came to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    "Do you think it''s going down there?" The man frowned and looked at the others.


    "No way. There is a poisonous fog down there. Who can avoid it?" Another said, stepped forward and said, "there have been people who have fallen down and disappeared before. Moreover, the Yin Qi below is so heavy that it is not for casual people to venture into it."


    Listening to this, several people behind looked at each other and said, "well, if it''s not ordinary people? Don''t forget that the roar made last night is the voice of a divine beast. We have come here for no reason. Even if we don''t see any trace of the beast, I think it should be someone who has entered Qianling mountain, but we don''t know. "


    "If so, go back and report it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    Report the news to the family. As for how to deal with it, it depends on the master''s plan. After all, they can come here quietly without disturbing their families. It''s estimated that they are not ordinary people. What''s more, there is the god beast that they didn''t see after fighting for a night.


    When they went back to report the discovery to the owner, several families gathered together to discuss.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to make a fuss. After all, the other party has not done anything harmful to our families. What''s more, since the other party can come to the Qianling mountain quietly with a magical beast, in fact, its strength is not to be underestimated. Why should we provoke him?"


    "Even if we don''t know what they are, why don''t we come to Qianling mountain? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    "Well, I agree with that, but I have to find out."


    "It''s just that they can''t find their whereabouts? If we send someone, where can we find it? To the bottom of that cliff? You don''t know what the place is


    On hearing this, several people were silent. At last, one of them said, "in my opinion, let''s have a look! It''s estimated that people are just passing by. "


    The others listened and said nothing. It''s also true that no one has been found in Qianling mountain, so it can only be at the bottom of the cliff. But the place is very dangerous, and they haven''t been down here for so long, so it''s not easy to arrange.


    "Let''s have a look first." In the end, several people still felt that they were watching the change.


    In the cave, Feng Jiu looked at Song Yiping and asked, "what are your plans now? She can''t go back in this way. "


    Hearing this, Song Yiping was silent for a moment and said, "Madam Ling, can you wait until a Ling wakes up? I have a plan. I want to discuss it with her first


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "in fact, you can go anywhere, even if it is here to rest a period of time can also, but we can not stay here too long, we still have something to do."


    "Are you going?" Song Yiping looks at them in amazement.


    "Tomorrow at best! We''ll leave tomorrow. " Feng Jiu said.


    Hearing that they were going to leave, Song Yiping could not help feeling anxious. In fact, he had been thinking about this issue since they saved Ye Ling, and he also had a plan in his heart. However, he still wanted to discuss with Ye Ling and open the mouth again.


    He originally thought that Ye Ling''s white hair is very obvious now. In addition, with her pure Yin body, if they wandered around the world, they would not be calm. Even if they met powerful monks, he would not even have the ability to protect her. After all, pure Yin body is too tempting for friars.


    However, it would be different if they could stay with master Ling and Mrs Ling. With their strength, no one dared to attack Ye Ling. Moreover, they saved Ye Ling and helped him so much. He also hoped that he could repay them, even if he was a free guard beside them.


    Thinking of this, he got up and knelt down toward them and said, "master Ling, madam Ling, I want to follow you with Ye Ling. Please do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze didn''t open his mouth, just glanced at him indifferently.


    And Feng nine picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you want to follow us with her?"


    "Yes." He answered.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "why? Now, isn''t it better for you to live your own lives? Looking for a small village, ordinary days are also free. "


    "Ah Ling is a pure Yin body, so we can''t live our ordinary life." Song Yiping, with a bitter smile, said, "what''s more, we have nothing to repay for saving her life."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and shook his head: "even if you want to follow us with Ye Ling, we don''t want to accept it!" She saved people, but she didn''t plan to take them in by the way.


    "Well, take good care of her! If we leave tomorrow, we can protect you one more time. Then, you can take her to find a place to take care of yourself and find a small place to live in Feng nine says with a smile, holding Xuanyuan Moze''s hand: "husband, let''s go out and find some meat to eat!"


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze dotes on looking at her, lips slightly hook, showing a faint smile, the next moment, holding her hand, then take her out, let the ground Song Yiping kneel, no longer pay attention to.


    He sighed and looked back at the sleeping Ye Ling.


    When they came to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu in the forest below, they walked slowly. Feng Jiu''s palm turned, and the eight trigrams mirror appeared in her hand again. She looked at it and studied it and said, "what''s the mystery of this mirror? Where can I use this as a key? If we can''t solve the mystery, it''s no use holding this thing! "


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at it and said in a slow voice: "since this thing has fallen into our hands, it is also predestined with us. Maybe it is not time. Once the time comes, the riddle will be solved naturally."


    Smell speech, Feng nine chuckles out a voice: "you look at the state of mind is optimistic."


    "That''s what it is." Xuanyuan Moze said, seeing the spirit fruit in front of him, his eyes flashed slightly: "we didn''t go to this area that day?"


    Feng Jiu looked at the front and saw a few fruit trees in front of her. She was surprised: "eh? Is it a spiritual fruit? It''s really a natural fruit. No one cares about it. It also bears so many fruits. "


    She was overjoyed in her eyes and said with a smile, "it was the other side of the way that day. If I had known that there were spiritual fruits here, I would have come."


    They walked forward and came to one of the fruit trees. Fengjiu picked one and wiped it off. After taking a sip, Fengjiu tasted it first. The juice in the mouth overflowed, accompanied by a faint sweet and pure aura of spiritual power. After one mouthful, the spiritual power in his body also began to work.


    "I haven''t seen it before. Try it. It''s very sweet." She picked a ripe fruit and wiped it, then handed it to Xuanyuan Moze.


    See this, Xuanyuan Moze took a bite, really as she said. His eyes looked around, and his eyes fell between the branches and leaves of the last fruit tree. There, a pair of eyes flickered and was staring at them.


    Feng Jiu, who ate the fruit, saw that he was staring at some place, and followed his eyes. With this look, he raised his eyebrows and threw the nut out of his hand and attacked the branches and leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    "Squeak!"


    A squeaking sound came out, and then, there was a fierce movement among the thick branches and leaves. A little golden monkey rushed to the top of lingguoshu and squeaked at them with open teeth.


    "Monkey?"


    Feng Jiu was a little stunned. Looking at the monkey whose hair was golden, she looked around and said, "strange, how can there be a monkey here? And it''s a golden monkey. "


    Xuanyuan Moze looked around and frowned slightly: "the monkey is generally in groups, and there should not be only one here." As he walked on, the monkey, grinning and squeaking at them, grabbed the fruit from the fruit tree and threw it at them.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. He caught the monkey''s fruit and held it in his hand. He followed Xuanyuan Moze forward: "this place with so much Yin Qi, this spirit monkey can also stay here. It doesn''t seem ordinary!"


    The Yin Qi in this area is so heavy that all the fierce animals around dare not appear here. Therefore, it is quite unexpected to see this monkey.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    "Squeak..."


    The little monkey picked the fruit and hit them, while jumping up and down in the spirit of the fruit tree hiding, and sometimes came out of the head, grinning at them and hissing, in the sight of them getting closer and closer, he ran away in a hurry.


    "Forget it. If you don''t chase it, it''s just a little monkey." Feng nine says, stretched out his hand to hold Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze said: "do you want to move the fruit tree into your space?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine purses lip to smile: "affirmative, move in the future want to eat spirit fruit also can eat at any time." Although there are many fruit trees in the space, she is not too many for new varieties and so on.


    She touched the fruit tree with one hand. With the movement of her mind, the fruit tree she touched was moved into the space and planted in the fruit forest of space.


    The golden monkey didn''t go far away. He hid in a tree, pulled the leaves and looked at the fruit trees disappearing into the hands of the human. He grinned his teeth, scratched his hair, and made a squeak. It seemed that he was very angry.


    After transplanting the fruit trees into the space, Feng Jiu looked at the golden monkey and said with a smile: "what? You want fruit? Yes She turned her hand and threw a fruit at it.


    The golden monkey caught the branch with its tail, reached out to catch the fruit thrown by Fengjiu, tilted his head and looked at her for a while. Then he took the fruit and ate it, eating it and staring at her at the same time.


    "Except for this little monkey, we haven''t seen any fierce animal game and so on. It seems that we can only eat some fruits and food stored in the space tonight." Feng nine helplessly said, looking at the side of the Xuanyuan ink.


    "Look again. You should find it if you go further." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand to go forward.


    As they walked forward, the little monkey stood on tiptoe, followed by two feet on the ground. When Feng Jiu noticed and glanced back, he saw the little monkey sitting on his feet and scratching his hair, pretending not to see her.


    Feng nine picked a eyebrow and looked at the little monkey and said: "a fruit actually let this little monkey follow us obediently. It should not want to follow us all the time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    While talking, Feng nine lost a fruit in the past, the little monkey saw and quickly went to pick up, while eating, while following.


    "It''s not natural for you to shake your head if you don''t shake your head."


    "Oh! If I didn''t have a lot of contract animals and pets, such a little monkey would really like to take it away. " Feng nine sighed and looked at the little monkey with regret.


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s deep black pupil crossed a touch of dark light, he glanced at her, the corners of his lips slightly hook, and said: "in the future, we will have a few more small monkeys, much more interesting than this little monkey."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine Zheng for a moment, then angry at him: "what little monkey, even if born is our child."


    As they walked, they chatted and went farther and farther. They did not return until they caught a wild boar. The monkey followed them, and they let it follow. When they came to the side, they lifted their breath and swept up and went back to the cave.


    "Awake?" When Feng Jiu entered the cave, she saw Ye Ling open her eyes and leaned against Song Yiping''s arms.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Ye Ling said, although the voice is still very weak, but the breath has gradually stabilized. Just before, she listened to Song Yiping''s account of the situation and knew his plan. She also agreed to his plan. However, master Ling and Mrs Ling did not want to take them in, and they could not force them to do so. They would find a small place to live in seclusion!


    "Ah Ling, you sit against the wall for a while. I''ll help you with the roast pig." Song Yiping said, he helped her to lean against the wall, then rolled up his sleeves and came to Xuanyuan Moze: "Ling ye, give me this one! You sit down and have a rest. "


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze answered and handed the boar to him. After washing his hands with water, he came to the fire and sat down.


    "Go outside to look for game, just find some spirit fruit, eat a few." Feng Jiu takes out a large hand of lingguo and hands it to Ye Ling.


    The ripe fruit is red and delicious. Ye Ling looked at her with a weak smile: "thank you very much, madam Ling." She raised her hand to take a fruit. She only felt that the fruit was very small and lovely in her hand. Since she was ill, she had not eaten such an attractive fruit for a long time.


    "Eat more, you can nourish your body." Feng nine said, and picked up a to Xuanyuan Moze: "husband, eat another one?"


    "Don''t eat, you eat!" Xuanyuan Moze said, taking out the wine pot from the space and sipping it. He doesn''t eat lingguo very much.


    Song Yiping is dealing with the game at the entrance of the cave. However, the next moment, he sees a little golden monkey climbing up the vine and looking at them.


    "Squeak! Squeak... "


    "Master Ling, madam Ling, there is a monkey outside. Did you come back with you?" Song Yiping asked back. Seeing the little golden monkey swinging around with vines, he squeaked at the place, trying to attract the attention of the people in the cave.


    Feng Jiu ate the fruit. Hearing this, she stood up and went out. If she saw the little golden monkey swinging around and playing with the vine, she was still squeaking.


    Seeing this, she laughed and threw a fruit to the little monkey. She asked with a smile, "what are you doing here, little monkey?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey grabbed the vine and swung, but he was not afraid of their jumping into the cave. He walked with his feet and folded his hands in front of his chest, so he squatted in front of Feng Jiu and looked up at her. Then, he stretched out his hand forward, obviously asking for spiritual fruit.


    "Last one." Feng nine smile, put a fruit in its palm, way: "finish eating, go back quickly!"


    The little monkey took lingguo and ate it. He threw the nut out of the cave, then reached out to Fengjiu and squeaked.


    "No more." Feng nine glared at the eyes, this greedy monkey, how much did you eat all the way?


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Xiao Ling monkey called, stretching out his claws to catch Feng Jiu''s dress, and then pulled her sleeve, and then ran to her shoulder, jumping up and down to play.


    All of a sudden, Fengjiu felt the sleeve light, and saw that the Bagua mirror which had been taken out to play in the sleeve was pulled out by the little monkey. At this time, she was looking around in her hand and taking a bite in her mouth. She could see that there were several black lines on her forehead.


    "Here, the one that can''t be eaten." Feng nine bent over to get the Bagua mirror, but the little monkey ran away.


    Seeing this, she took out a fruit: "give that to me, this fruit to you." She was shaking the fruit in her hand.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey squeaked, and the next moment he opened his mouth and swallowed the mirror.


    "You


    Feng nine was stunned to see that the monkey''s action was so fast that she could not stop it. When she was about to move forward, the gossip mirror had been swallowed by it in front of her face.


    The eight trigrams mirror with a big palm was swallowed by a little monkey. She was stunned and stunned: "how could this be possible?" She rushed forward to catch the monkey and to touch the belly of the gossip mirror. Unexpectedly, the monkey jumped out.


    "Don''t run!"


    Feng nine drinks, hurriedly chases up. The Xuan Yuan Mo Ze in the cave saw this, looked out, then also followed up to catch up with.


    With the speed of two people''s strength, only a monkey should not be able to escape. However, the monkey''s speed is extremely fast, left flash and dart to open the distance with Fengjiu.


    "Damn it!"


    Feng Jiu''s face sank down. She was robbed by the monkey before she could figure out how to use it. She also blamed her. She had seen the monkey tame and didn''t guard against it at all. It was a boat capsized in the gutter.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t escape." Xuanyuan Moze said, his figure flashed to her side and said, "I left a wisp of divine sense on the Bagua mirror."


    Hearing this, Feng nine micro surprised: "you actually left God consciousness? I didn''t even notice. " As soon as she heard his words, she was relieved. Even if she couldn''t keep up with the little monkey, it didn''t matter.


    "You often take it out and play with it. I''m afraid that when you lose it, you will leave a wisp of divine consciousness." Xuanyuan Moze hooked his lips, stretched out his arms and took her forward.


    Two shadows swept in the forest, the Yin Qi in the forest automatically dispersed after meeting them, but the little monkey had disappeared.


    "That little monkey should be a space monkey." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the front: "although the Bagua mirror was swallowed by it, but also into its space."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    "What did it do with that gossip mirror? He grabbed it and ran away. " Feng nine some stuffy said, holding to play research things have not yet developed a so come, unexpectedly let a little monkey go.


    "This golden monkey has a hobby of collecting treasures." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up: "Oh? The hobby of collecting treasure! Hehe, it sounds good There was a flash of light in her eyes, and she hummed in her heart: dare to rob her? If she doesn''t confiscate all its treasures, she''s not Fengjiu!


    After a long time, Xuanyuan Moze''s speed slowed down. He glanced around and said, "the Yin Qi in this area is not so heavy. Moreover, there are a lot of disordered breath. It seems that there are fierce animals and spirit animals lurking in this area."


    This forest is an accident. Under the cliff of Qianling mountain, there is a forest of Yin Qi forest. There are not only spiritual fruits, but also all kinds of fierce animals and spirit animals.


    Yes, in this area, he finally felt the smell of fierce animals and spirit animals.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    With the shaking of the leaves, there was a rustling sound between the branches and leaves. After that, a disorderly squeaking monkey''s call was heard around this place and passed into their ears.


    "Squeak..."


    The Phoenix nine of Xuanyuan ink Ze looked, saw on those trees, between the branches and leaves, in the grass, between the big trees winding and hanging vines, one by one golden monkeys were jumping up and down, they were waving their hands, grinning their teeth, and making squeaking shrieks.


    looked at it as like as two peas. The golden monkey looked the same. Although some of them were bigger and smaller, they were mixed up with large and small eyes.


    "There are so many monkeys. Are there hundreds of them?" Feng nine micro took a breath, originally thought how only then a small spirit monkey, did not expect this big army here!


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes glanced over the golden monkeys with a slight twist on his brow. At the next moment, he automatically searched for his divine consciousness. When he sensed the fluctuation of his divine consciousness, his eyes also looked at a small Ling monkey standing on the branch squeaking.


    "That one! There it is Xuanyuan Moze said, a blade in his hand popped up and attacked the little golden monkey sitting on the branch grinning.


    "Squeak!"


    The little golden monkey was very happy. Suddenly, he saw a stream of air coming and screamed. He ran quickly and hid in another place. In the blink of an eye, he mingled with other little golden monkeys.


    The nine frowned monkey didn''t make it! So many monkeys can''t recognize it. " Her heart thought move, suddenly think of what general, eyes a bright, mouth showed a malicious smile.


    "This time you tell me which one it is. Don''t do it. I''ll mark the little monkey."


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan Moze answered, his divine sense swept, and his eyes locked on one of the little monkeys again. However, just as he was about to open his mouth, the little monkey seemed to be aware of it, but he ran away again and quickly mixed with other monkeys.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze pursed his lips. At the next moment, his hands condensed into a boundary. The breath of the king of God spread around him, and a border also covered the surrounding area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    Under the border, those monkeys screamed anxiously and ran up and down, which made it more difficult to catch the original one.


    "The fourth monkey on the left of the second tree ahead." Xuanyuan Moze''s voice spread out, eyes still fall in front.


    Feng nine eyes light move, hook lip a smile: "good!" At the next moment, her figure flew out, and her divine sense locked the monkey. With a lift in her hand, a small flame sprang up and flew out at a speed that could not be heard.


    "Squeak!"


    At the sight of the fire, the monkeys were so frightened that they dodged. The one who was gazed at by Fengjiu squeaked, and its tail caught between the branches and leaves and jumped down. However, at this time, a cluster of flame wheezed and ignited the monkey hair on its tail. The hot pain made it scream immediately.


    "Squeak!"


    The sharp scream came out of the monkey''s mouth, but in the blink of an eye, the monkey''s hair was burned to the end, and a burning smell also spread in the air.


    All the monkeys around were stupefied. Several larger monkeys came to the monkey and tried to beat out the fire on it. However, no matter they took leaves or patted them with their hands, or grabbed the soil on the ground to sprinkle it, they failed to extinguish the fire.


    "Cheeky, cheeky, cheeky..."


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the monkeys called out angrily, showing their claws and grinning their teeth toward Feng Jiu.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Moze''s face sank, and a cold hum came out, accompanied by the pressure on his body, he also swung around like water marks.


    See, those monkeys at that moment all over a shudder, a only squat down, even do not dare to head up.


    Feng Jiu raised her hand and the flame went out. The monkey hair on the little monkey was gone. Except for a little red skin, it didn''t hurt very badly. After all, she still kept her love.


    "Squeak..."


    The little monkey did not shrink his head on the ground and called. When he saw Feng Jiu step in front of him, his body shrank a little, and his heart felt guilty in his eyes.


    "Hand it in." Feng nine said, looking down at this little monkey with red body.


    "Squeak." It called twice, shrunk, but did not start to go, obviously unwilling to hand over the thing.


    "No?" Feng nine sneers, hands move, fingertips a cluster of flame leaping.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey saw a panic called a few, followed by a mouth, spit out the gossip mirror from the mouth and handed it to her.


    "And more." Feng nine glanced at it: "where is your baby? You don''t think you''ll just have to return what you''ve robbed me? " While speaking, she was playing with the flame of her fingertips, which was full of threat.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey seemed very angry, but he was afraid of the fire on her fingertips. At last, he opened his mouth and spit out more than 20 things, such as beads, magic tools, and gold coins and crystal cores.


    Looking at the small pile of things, Feng nine''s eyes flashed down, she squatted down and glanced at the little monkey: "can''t see, there''s a lot of hidden, no?"


    "Squeak!" The little monkey quickly called, waving his hand and retreating.


    "All right! I''ll let you go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    She lifted her hand and removed the border under the Xuanyuan mozeb and collected the things on the ground. Then she turned to Xuanyuan Moze and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should be ready to leave with her, but the little monkey in the back stood up again and took two steps to their side.


    "What do you want to do?" Feng nine glanced at one eye and said, "I will not let you go again and again."


    "Squeak." Little monkey pulled her dress, one hand to a certain point, pulling them to let them follow it.


    "You little monkey is used to cheating. Don''t go." Feng nine snorted and didn''t believe the monkey at all.


    At the sight of this, the little monkey could not help but be anxious, pulling her dress while pointing to a certain place in front of him.


    "Go and have a look." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the front, the divine sense also came out with the release of exploration, but did not notice any difference.


    Listen to him say so, Phoenix nine this just should come down. They followed the little monkey to the front. They thought it was not far away, but they went deeper and deeper.


    "Where is it taking us? It''s been a long time. " Looking at the sky gradually dark down, the light in the forest has become weak, and with the sun''s setting, the Yin Qi also gradually condenses in the forest.


    Xuanyuan Moze took her hand and pushed aside the weeds and branches half a man high in front of her, and said: "these monkeys live here, and they should be familiar with it. In such a place, there may be some cave opportunities."


    Listen to this, Feng nine pour also feel some truth. This place has never been set foot in, or even if someone has come, it is rare. In addition, the whole forest is full of Yin Qi, the terrain is precipitous, and the breath is strange. Maybe there is a real opportunity in this place. Thinking of this, she can''t help but be excited and curious about what the little monkey will lead them to find?


    With the light of the night, they came down to a waterfall by the way of the little monkey. Looking at the waterfall flying down from the high place, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu were surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge waterfall in the deep forest.


    The sound of the water splashed down from the high air, bumped into the rock below, splashed a large amount of water spray, and then melted in the whole water, flowing downstream.


    "Squeak."


    The monkey called a few times and pointed to the waterfall in front of him. Then he jumped and grabbed the vine on the side to swing to the waterfall. The little figure leaped into the waterfall at half waist.


    Looking at the figure of the little monkey disappearing in the waterfall, the two people could not help but look at each other. At the next moment, they lifted their breath to the waterfall, crossed the water curtain and entered a cave behind the water curtain.


    The dark cave is so deep that you can see the little monkey leading the way in front of you. They are walking together. After a long time, Feng Jiuhu stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    Feng Jiu took out the eight trigrams mirror and said, "the eight trigrams mirror is moving." In the palm of his hand, the eight trigrams mirror trembled slightly, as if there was something attracting it.


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at the eight trigrams mirror in her hand and said: "the old man of Yu said that this eight trigrams mirror can open the mirror of void. Maybe we have hit by mistake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    "Let''s first see what''s going on ahead." Feng nine said, one hand holding the eight trigrams mirror, the other hand holding Xuanyuan Moze''s hand.


    When the two followed the little monkey to the innermost part, they couldn''t help but stop.


    In front of the entrance is an illusory wall. The illusory wall is twisted like air current and blocks the way ahead. They can''t see what is behind the illusory face. They only see the little monkey come to the front, reach out and touch it, and then the whole body jumps in.


    "What is this?"


    Feng Jiu asked, and walked forward, but the next moment, before she was near, the little monkey screamed and rushed out, and behind it also fiercely followed a huge fierce beast. The fierce beast opened its mouth and bit at the little monkey. The speed was so fast that she could not save it. She watched the little monkey dragged back and took a bite It was swallowed by that huge beast.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes widened in shock, and the whole person was protected by Xuanyuan Moze, because just when the fierce beast just came out, Xuanyuan Moze reached out to pull her and protect her into his arms. At the same time, she quickly withdrew a few meters. Therefore, she failed to come and save the little monkey.


    In the cave, there was silence, not even a trace of blood smell. However, at this time, behind the illusory wall, the previous fierce beast passed through half of his body, and a pair of bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes were staring at Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. Perhaps they were aware of the powerful pressure on them. The fierce beast growled and grinned at them with sharp teeth And then back.


    In the air, filled with the fierce beast''s bloodthirsty pressure, Xuanyuan Mo Ze frowned, and thought deeply in his deep eyes. But the Phoenix nine then Zheng Leng''s looking, seems to have not been able to slow down the God.


    After a long time, she asked, "that little monkey was eaten?"


    Xuanyuan Moze was silent for a while and answered, "well."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi did not speak. Although she was angry that the little monkey robbed her things and ran away, she gave up after it returned the things. What''s more, it brought them here. However, in such a short time, the little spirit monkey was eaten by a fierce beast of divine animal level in front of them.


    "What is the place opposite? The one that came out just now is the fierce beast speed tiger, which has reached the level of divine beast. I have only seen this fierce beast in the books of beasts. "


    She whispered, still can''t believe, just a moment ago, she watched the little monkey was a speed known fierce beast to eat.


    In the world, the predator of the weak is not only human beings, but also between animals. However, when this scene happened in front of her, the shock made her heart couldn''t help being tight.


    Xuanyuan Moze pushed her behind her and said, "wait here, I''ll have a look."


    He stepped forward to the illusory airflow wall and reached out his hand to touch it. However, as soon as he touched it, a powerful force gushed out and bounced him out. The whole person could not help but step back.


    "Be careful!"


    Feng nine came to his side, grabbed his hand and looked at: "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Xuanyuan Moze see her worry, dark pupil of deep eyes across a wipe of soft, way: "nothing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    He took her hand, looked at the front, and said: "people can''t touch this wall, and can''t enter. If you enter by force, you will only be hurt by the rebound of strength. However, judging from the previous events, animals should be allowed to enter."


    Feng Jiu was silent and looked at the unreal wall and said, "but we don''t know what is there. The gossip mirror in my hand is moving here. I think it should be related to the emptiness mentioned by the Master Yu."


    "Let swallow the cloud in and have a look." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Hearing this, Fengjiu summoned swallow cloud. With a flash of light, tunyun stood in front of them and looked at it. Feng Jiu thought of the scene that the little monkey had been swallowed before, and he could not help but tell him: "swallow cloud, you can go there and have a look. No matter what you see, you must come back within the time of a column of incense. Also, be careful, there should be strong fierce animals there."


    Although swallowing the cloud has been super level, but she still can''t help but tell, after all, what kind of existence there is, they don''t know.


    Swallowing cloud nodded, looked at that strange metope one eye, then jumped inside and went.


    When Feng Jiu saw it go in, she flicked between her fingers, and a cluster of flames floated up to illuminate the surrounding area. She looked at the stone walls on both sides and seemed to be looking for something.


    "Do you want to find out if there is a mechanism?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, seeing her groping on the stone wall, and the gossip mirror in her hand was still shaking.


    "If you find out, maybe there will be some invisible mechanism." Feng nine said, while borrowing the lighting of the flame in the stone wall carefully looking for. It''s just that I didn''t find it.


    About the time of a stick of incense, swallowing clouds came out from there. With its return, a bloody smell was introduced into the nostrils of the two people.


    "Hurt?" Feng Jiulian asked, looking at it.


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s not my blood."


    Swallowing cloud said, squatting down beside them, it looked back and said, "master, what I saw over there is a forest. The forest is very big, and there are fierce beasts of high level everywhere. Just for a short time, I met three fierce beasts of divine animal level."


    Listen to this, the Phoenix nine of Xuan Yuan Mo Ze frowns, two people also don''t know what is thinking, for a time did not speak.


    "What''s more, the aura of spiritual power in that forest is very strong, and hunting among fierce beasts is also very common. When I first came back, a god beast came after me and was injured by me and then ran away." Swallow cloud to look at them, look dignified: "do not know where is, but very dangerous."


    Feng Jiu looks down at the Bagua mirror in the hand and ponders: "how can we pass in the end?"


    The eight trigrams mirror in her hand was shaking. Suddenly she saw a ray of light on the mirror. She was stunned. Looking along the light, she saw that there was a small hole on the top of her head where she was standing. At this time, the moonlight outside the hole fell and slanted onto the eight trigrams mirror in her hand through the small hole.


    At the next moment, the eight trigrams mirror in her hand shook violently and fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, the light on the mirror reflected the moonlight slanting from the small hole and shot down on the stone wall. A hidden array shot out from the stone wall to the opposite stone wall, and then an array appeared at the foot of the place where they stood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    "Back off!"


    Xuanyuan Moze said, pulling her out of the array, looking at the three mutual formation of the formation of the moon and mirror.


    Feng Jiu was surprised to see the array. She was surprised. After seeing the three arrays, she looked forward to the front. After the formation on the ground appeared, the illusory wall slowly opened from the middle.


    At first sight, it was a dark cave. Then, two pairs of bloodthirsty and ferocious senhan''s eyes came into their eyes in the dark, and the strong smell of blood also diffused from there with the opening of the door.


    It was a fierce beast at the level of two mythical beasts. When he saw the unreal wall open, the two beasts were also watching on guard. Especially when one of them saw the swallow cloud squatting beside Feng Jiu, he gave a loud grin, but his pace was backward.


    Obviously, the previous attack by swallowing the cloud has made it afraid.


    "Roar!"


    The two monsters grinned and threatened to roar at them, but they didn''t dare to come forward. Even, they were staring at them with precaution.


    "Master, it''s the beast I met before." Swallowing cloud says, guard in Feng nine side straight up body, see they dare to its master to roar, immediately raised his head to roar a.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar that contained the power of the supernatural beast, which made the two beasts run away quickly with a low howl.


    Phoenix nine is about to go over to have a look, let Xuanyuan mozella live, she turned back and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "You forget that our trip is mainly against the emperor of Tongtian and the Lord of heilian? No matter where it is over there, you can''t cross it now. " Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the dark cave on the opposite side, he said: "when the matter is finished, if you still want to explore, I will accompany you."


    He had a feeling that if they walked through this door today, they would not come back in a short time. At present, they still have something to do. After careful consideration, they can not set foot in and explore in the past.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine thought, then nodded: "also." She looked at the cave in front of her and said, "even if there is a void in front of her, there is no way to separate herself now."


    Then she showed a smile and looked at him: "but we did not deserve this trip. We came here by mistake and opened the array door here."


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze saw her listen in, then hook the lip horn.


    So, after looking at the other side, Feng Jiu picked up the Bagua mirror which was placed in the middle of the array. With the eight trigrams mirror leaving the ground, the open illusory door gradually closed, until it restored to the previous appearance.


    Playing with the gossip mirror in her hand, she said, "I wonder now, why can''t this mirror drip blood?"


    "In the future, it''s getting late. Aren''t you going to eat barbecue? By this time, Song Yiping should have baked it Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand to go out.


    Swallowing cloud followed them. After leaving the waterfall at the entrance of the cave, he returned to the space of Fengjiu. In the night, in the forest, two figures were walking like ghosts in the night, and went back along the road they came to.


    In the cave, Song Yiping looked out at the cave entrance. He still didn''t see the two of them coming back. He could not help but murmured, "can''t you get lost in the forest?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    Relying on Ye Ling, who was sitting inside, listening to his words, he said, "it should be delayed by things! If not, I don''t think they will get lost. "


    Although she has been growing up in the family and has not set foot in the mainland outside, she can see that Ling ye and Mrs Ling are very unusual. Even if they hold their breath, she can feel their strength. What''s more, if she can rescue her from the eyes of eight families, she doesn''t think they will be lost in that forest, even in that area Forests are known as places of death.


    "Ah Ling, how do you feel now? Does the wound still hurt? " He went back to her and asked, "are you cold? Do you need a new coat? "


    Ye Ling showed a smile and said in a soft voice: "Madam Ling is really powerful. I feel much better. And the wound will not hurt as long as it is not pulled."


    Her voice a meal, light breath, way: "not cold, it''s very warm inside." She thought that as long as she took good care of herself for a few days, her body would certainly be able to recover as before. As for this head of white hair, since it could not be restored, so it was! It''s good to keep a life.


    "Yes! They are really powerful. Even the most powerful clan elders among the eight clans can''t compare with them. Moreover, I have seen them fight, and their combat effectiveness is even more amazing. Unfortunately, they are not willing to accept us. " Song Yiping sighed.


    If you can follow them, he has a feeling that life will be wonderful.


    "It''s benevolent that they can save me. It''s also right that they don''t want to accept us. After all, people like them should be strong, but we are still too weak." Ye Ling whispered and sighed.


    She has never set foot in the outside world. She also hopes to be able to follow the strong people to see more about the world, but this is also a chance. Since they are not willing to accept them, they are not easy to rely on them, after all, they owe Ling ye and Ling Madame enough.


    "It''s dark outside, and the forest is big, and there are many unknown dangers in the forest at night. I don''t know how they are now." Song Yiping said worried, and then went back to the cave and looked out.


    Seeing the night getting deeper and deeper, he was not at ease. On the one hand, she wants to find them, but she can''t rest assured that Ye Ling can stay here alone. After all, she has no self-defense ability now. If there are any poisonous snakes and beasts coming in, she doesn''t even have the physical strength to escape.


    But if you don''t go out and look for it, you will be anxious to wait here. After all, they are kind to them. If something happens, he will have a bad conscience all his life.


    Ye Ling understood him. Seeing his restlessness, he said, "Yiping, if you don''t trust me here alone, set up a defensive border for me! I can be here myself


    Hearing this, Song Yiping looked back: "but..." He is not at ease.


    "The forest at night is very dangerous, and you are not familiar with this forest. You should go nearby to see if you can meet them. Don''t go too far." Ye Ling said softly, also worried that he would encounter danger when he went out, but he was not allowed to go out. The two men were really uneasy waiting here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    However, just as they were talking, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu had already come to the entrance of the cave and smelled the meat coming from it. Fengjiu took a deep breath: "I''m really hungry. I feel good when I smell the meat."


    She went inside and saw that they were talking about things seriously, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing them come back, they are both stunned for a moment. Ye Ling smiles, while Song Yiping says with a smile: "it''s ok if you come back. We were just talking about whether we should go out and look for you."


    Feng nine washed the handle and sat down by the fire and said with a smile, "fortunately you didn''t go out. If you went out, we would have to go out and look for you."


    She cut a piece of meat and handed it to Xuanyuan Moze, who washed her hands and sat down. She cut another piece of meat and took a bite. Looking at the almost motionless roast meat, she said, "are you two stupid? Cut it quickly and eat it hot, but ye Ling''s barbecue can''t be eaten much. Just drink the remaining snake soup. "


    "Madam Ling, did you get that thing back?" Song Yiping asked, cutting a small piece of meat to Ye Ling.


    "It''s back." Feng nine said, but did not say much. Thinking of the little monkey that was eaten by the fierce beast, she couldn''t help sighing: "don''t say this, come on, I''ll treat you to a bar! It''s also a farewell to tomorrow''s separate business. "


    She laughed, took out the wine from the space, took out three wine glasses, one poured a cup: "it''s just barbecue can serve wine."


    Thank you very much Song Yiping took up his glass and offered them a glass. He said, "I hope you can see Master Ling and Mrs Ling in the future. Thank you very much these two days. I''ll do it first for you."


    As soon as he drank the wine, he felt the spiritual power surging in his stomach and the wine in his mouth was mellow. He could not help praising: "good wine!"


    "Drink Feng Jiu also drank the wine and ate a piece of barbecue.


    Sitting next to the Xuanyuan Moze see pour also did not say much, let her drink, just help her cut barbecue wine.


    As soon as the wine was drunk, they talked to each other. Until the night was dark and Feng Jiudu felt drunk, he said, "I tell you, Ye Ling''s white hair should turn back to black. It''s just difficult to do, burp!"


    While talking, she made a wine burp, the nearby Xuanyuan Moze saw that she was always shaking her head, and her cheeks were red, so he put her in his arms and took out his cloak to cover her.


    Slightly drunk Song Yiping heard this, his eyes brightened: "is there a way? What and how? "


    "Well, it''s hard to find medicinal materials. There are thousands of years old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, and thousands of years old..." She leaned against Xuanyuan ink Ze''s arms, reading several herbs while Song Yiping also kept it in mind.


    "In the future Burp She burped her wine again and said to Song Yiping, "if you find all these medicines in the future, I can help you refine pills. As long as I go down with one pill, ha ha, I can make sure that her white hair turns green!"


    Hearing this, Song Yiping was so excited that he didn''t care to drink wine. He asked, "how can I find you in the future?"


    "Ha ha, I am very easy to find, but not very easy to find." She laughed and looked at Song Yiping as if she were drunk. She said, "however, I will not tell you. You just need to know that I am the most powerful person in alchemy and medicine."


    Xuanyuan Moze saw her hidden drunken state, then pressed her in his arms: "OK, don''t drink too much wine, you sleep for a while!" While speaking, the cloak covered her whole body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    Feng nine lies in his arms and sleeps vaguely.


    Xuanyuan Moze looks at her in the arms, her eyes flash slightly. Generally speaking, she would not get drunk easily, but today, because she saw that little monkey was swallowed alive, she would be drunk because she felt bad.


    Song Yiping still wants to ask again. However, seeing that master Ling covered up his wife Ling, he moved his mouth and finally did not open his mouth again. However, he secretly decided that since there was a chance to turn a Ling''s white hair back into green silk, he must find all those miraculous drugs!


    Because of the wine, Feng Jiu sleeps very well and wakes up until near noon the next day. When she woke up and found herself leaning against Xuanyuan Moze''s arms, she was slightly stunned for a moment and asked, "did you just sit there all night?"


    See her wake up, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze then answer way: "I also have squint for a while." His hand did not move because it had been stiff all night.


    Feng nine see him so, then back out, put his arm on her leg, way: "night did not move, certainly blood gas is not smooth, I help you press it!" Say, finger already pinched in his arm, knead gently.


    She only felt his arm muscles a little stiff, as she rubbed open, also gradually soft down: "is there any better?" She asked.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s heart was as sweet as honey. He could not see a smile on his face with a big beard, but he saw a smile and softness in his eyes: "well, much better."


    "Not next time." She admonished, side way: "long time does not move, the blood is blocked, long time is not good to the arm."


    "Well." He is still just a simple response, a pair of deep black pupil fell on her body, the tenderness in the eyes is enough to drown people.


    Song Yiping and Ye Ling, who have already woken up, look at them. Even if they look on like this, they also feel the deep love between master Ling and Mrs Ling. There is no sweet talk between them. They are more simple and ordinary. Just like a couple who have been together for a long time, they can know what each other is thinking with a look and an action.


    Two people who are so powerful, but they value their feelings so much. I have to say that they are really curious.


    After taking out the water from the space, after a simple wash, Xuanyuan Moze stood at the mouth of the cave and looked out, while Fengjiu looked at Song Yiping and Ye Ling.


    "We''re ready to leave. Shall we give you a ride?"


    Song Yiping helped Ye Ling up and wrapped her whole body with a cloak from the beginning to the end. Then he said, "I''d like to take Ling out of here and find a place to recuperate her body."


    "It''s simple." Feng Jiu smiles and takes them to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Ling, who lies on Song Yiping''s back, looks at the top of the mountain and feels incredible. She was almost burned here, but now she appears here again. Now the people in the family know that she must feel incredible!


    "I''ll take you there! You also know the owner of Yu''s family. It''s convenient for you to take Ye Ling to take care of his body and take medicine. " In the middle of the story, Jiuyin hears their voice.


    She looked at the mountain, and her divine sense was also released. Her eyes moved.


    "Madam Ling, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    Song Yiping also looked down at the middle and lower part of the mountain. However, in terms of their strength, the divine sense could not detect that far away.


    "There are battles in the mountains." Feng nine said, smelling the faint smell of blood in the air, said: "see blood."


    Hearing this, Song Yiping and Ye Ling are both stunned. There are only eight hermit families in Qianling mountain. They don''t know how to see blood


    "Do you want to see it?" Feng Jiu looked at them and asked.


    Song Yiping hesitated. They have already planned to leave here. Now if they go to see it, if they find out, it will not be


    "Go and have a look! People from the eight families have never used swords and swords at ordinary times. Now that they have seen blood, things must not be easy. It''s better to go and have a look. " Ye Ling said softly.


    Seeing this, Feng nine nodded: "then go!" She looked to one side of the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    Xuanyuan Moze took her hand and went down the mountain with her. Song Yiping is carrying Ye Ling behind them.


    In the forest of the mountain, the luxuriant branches cover the light, making the woods filled with a cool breath, while at this time, the eight families are fighting together.


    They were ordered to go out to inspect the forest, but they suddenly started fighting here. The blade in their hands was slashed at each other. The knife was extremely sharp, killing people.


    The clanging sound of swords and swords, the air pressure and surging breath diffused and opened, and became depressed and cold. The smell of blood and the roar and scream of people spread in this forest.


    "Ah


    "Sonorous!"


    A scream, a spatter of blood, a person fell down, and then the blade fell down, but was stopped by the sharp blade in the other person''s hand. The swords collided and splashed with sparks.


    "Get up! Let''s go A man covered with blood roared, protecting the man who had been chopped, and let him send out signals to the sky quickly.


    If Feng Jiu and Song Yiping were here, they would recognize that the man covered with blood was Ye Ling''s elder brother.


    However, at the moment of his shouting, a knife fell on his arm.


    "Hiss!"


    He suddenly took a breath and let out a painful cry. The hand holding the sword fell to the ground because of the sudden sharp pain. Blood gushed out from his arm, and two sharp swords and blades stabbed at him.


    "Whew!"


    The fierce sword Qi and the sharp sword spirit came towards him, and the cold and murderous spirit came out through the sword tip. It crossed his cheek one step ahead of the sharp sword and shed a bloodstain.


    "Be careful!"


    An older man rushed forward and threw him to the ground and quickly rolled around to avoid the deadly blades. They only listened to the sound of air flow passing by, and senhan killed his whole body.


    "Let''s go!"


    The elder man pushed him away, turned over and jumped up to block those who were besieged. However, because one man could defeat many hands, he was either slashed in the shoulder or stabbed in the waist, and his steps also staggered.


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing that his close relatives were cut off and his life was hanging on the line, he did not care to run back, so he grabbed the knife on the ground to meet him and blocked the several cutting edges.


    "Sonorous!"


    Several sword Qi and Dao Gang Qi attack. Sheng Sheng lowers the knife in his hand a few minutes. At this time, a cold light comes from the side, and fiercely cleaves toward them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    The breath of death shrouded them at this moment. Their bodies were stiff, and it was too late to avoid them. However, at this moment, a strong air current came from the other side and passed them both, and all those who besieged them flew out.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The four or five people were repulsed and flew several meters away. A mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouths. The two people who were rescued on the ground widened their eyes and looked at the people who flew out. When they looked back, they saw that a woman in green was taking back her hand. The breath in her hand also dissipated with the withdrawal of her hand.


    Behind her, Song Yiping was carrying a man covered with a black cloak. He could not tell whether it was a man or a woman, because the other side''s body and face were not revealed.


    Beside the woman in green was the bearded man in Xuanyi. Seeing these not strange people, they did not relax for a while.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Feng nine lazily glanced at two people and said, "if we were not right here, you would be dead."


    "Ah


    Those people got up and rushed at them with knives. They didn''t take their injuries seriously. Instead, they killed their eyes as if they had lost their sense.


    At this time, the man who had been pushed away suddenly regained his mind, quickly took out the signal in the space and pulled it out. A sound of wheezing flew up to the sky, making a huge bang in the sky, forming a signal figure at the same time.


    When the signal sounded in the sky, the people of Ye''s family were surprised when they saw it and immediately said, "hurry up! Something''s wrong! Come with me A group of people quickly went out, along with the signal quickly to the signal place.


    After hearing the signal from the Ye family, the other families were surprised for a moment. They paused for a while and said, "did not the man with the beast appear?"


    Thinking of this, the owners also quickly took people to the signal smoke filled place.


    In the woods, Song Yiping saw that there were also his song family members among them. He immediately drank: "stop it! Stop it! What the hell are you doing! Stop it


    "Don''t you have to shout, don''t you see that they all lose their senses and kill their red eyes?"


    Feng nine leisurely said, light can''t glance at those people, ignore those who rush up, skim over the body on the ground, look at the leaves of the only three people, asked: "how can you keep awake?"


    "They are all out of their senses. Stop them from doing it first!" Two people on the ground supported each other and stood up. When they saw those people cutting at them with swords, they couldn''t help but step back.


    "Killed?" Feng Jiu picks her eyebrows and looks at Song Yiping.


    Song Yiping''s face slightly coagulated and said, "Madam Ling, can you knock them out? These people are elites in several families. If they are killed, they will not give up. "


    "It''s easy, but it seems that they can''t control their bodies. Even if they are dizzy, they can''t stop them." Feng nine said, glancing at those who rush forward with a glance, a brush of sleeves, a force again attacked, directly overturned them in the past.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of falling to the ground sounded, and soon, one by one stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    Looking at the appearance of the 20 or 30 people walking with the corpse, the three of the Ye family could not help feeling a shiver. They looked at the steps of the people who were obviously injured and slowed down. The people with blood on their bodies walked towards them step by step with heavy steps. The sword that fell on the ground was dragging along the ground, but their eyes were not clear.


    How terrible they are!


    They look as if they are occupied by something. They are not aware of their own injuries and pain. Moreover, in their bodies, the air of cold is so obvious that they are not free to shiver.


    Feng nine is ready to start, Xuanyuan Moze then pressed her: "no, someone is coming."


    Hearing this, Feng nine looked at the direction of the sound and movement, then took back his hand and turned to take Xuanyuan Moze''s hand to leave.


    Song Yiping looked at them on the ground, moved his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he turned around and left without opening his mouth.


    At this time, however, a voice came with anger.


    "Yiping! Stop


    When the master of the Song family came to see the figure that was turning around, he recognized his son at a glance. Seeing that he was going to leave, he immediately drank: "you are all back. Why don''t you go home? You want to go when you see me coming? "


    Song Yiping froze, and his steps stopped for a moment. When the people from the rear saw the corpse on the ground and the wounded people, they couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Hiss! What''s going on here and there


    "Stop them! Don''t let them go Some people drink, the voice of a fall, two teams of people quickly forward will Feng nine their pace stopped.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Ah! What are you doing! Stop it Some people came forward, but they were fiercely holding swords at each other. They instinctively blocked them. They were shocked and stunned and looked at those people who were injured all over.


    "They are out of their senses. Tie them up first." Ye''s family members were helped aside by their family members and helped them to deal with their wounds.


    "Lose your mind? How could it be? " After hearing this, the people of several families who came one after another widened their eyes. When they saw that their own people were covered with blood and all kinds of wounds, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "My God! They were all hurt so badly! This, this not only has the trauma, the internal injury also.... "


    Ignoring the exclamation behind her, Feng Jiu took Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, lifted her eyes and glanced at the person in front of her. Her voice came out lazily: "are you sure you want to stop us?"


    The people looked at each other and said, "you can''t go until things are clear."


    "Hiss!" Feng nine sneered: "it''s not that we hurt them like this. Why can''t we go?" Her voice with a chill, the voice fell, a strong pressure also with the attack, directly in front of the people in the way of shock.


    "Ah


    Those people were forced to fly, fell to the ground and puffed out a mouthful of blood. They looked at the woman in green who had a common face. For a time, they were shocked and speechless.


    "If you want to stop me, it depends on whether you have the ability." Feng nine slow voice said, holding Xuanyuan Mo Ze step by step forward.


    "Get out of the way Song Yiping drinks to them. He is worried that if they go forward again, Mrs. Ling will give them a heavy hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    "This lady saved us. Don''t do anything to them." Several people of the Ye family said, preventing both sides from starting. They came to Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze by the Ye family and saluted them.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Feng nine glanced at them and said, "I think it would be better to take some practical actions than to say thanks over my mouth."


    Hearing this, a few people were stunned. They couldn''t help but look at each other. After thinking for a while, the older one asked, "what does Madame need us to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, but you can take out some gold coins or crystal stones to thank you for saving your life." Feng jiugou lip said, staring at them.


    Hearing the speech, they secretly relaxed and immediately said, "yes, this is certain." With that, they took out the crystal stones of gold coins in their own space and put them in a bag of heaven and earth. They said, "madam, we only have these on us. Please don''t dislike them. If you can go back to Ye''s house with us, our family will surely give you a big gift."


    "No, that''s all." Feng nine said and reached for it.


    And Bian, after binding those people up, still see them struggling, the blood red eyes, as well as the hole in the eyes, let everyone''s heart tremble.


    "Isn''t it the same as before? Ye Ling has been burned to death. How could he still... "


    The speaker stopped talking in the middle. Yes, Ye Ling has been burned to death, and now such a thing happens again, isn''t it said that they were burned wrong?


    Some people look at Song Yiping after the man says that, thinking that he will lose his sense after hearing the news, but what they don''t expect is his calm face.


    People were surprised. What''s wrong with him? How did you hear Ye Ling''s news but didn''t react?


    "Yiping, are you ok?" Song Fu asked, some worried looking at him, the heart is also helpless a sigh.


    Song Yiping looked at him and asked, "what does Father mean by this? Is something wrong? Why do you ask that? "


    Looking at his son''s sharp eyes, song Fu could not say a word. Do you want to tell him that the woman he loves has been burned to death? He and Ye Ling''s marriage has also retired?


    Silence for a while, the song father sighed: "you have not been home for a long time, this time come back to live more days!"


    "No, I''m going to leave here with Mr. Ling and Mrs. Ling." Song Yiping said, looking away from him.


    "Wait a minute." A householder came over. He looked at Song Yiping and wanted to see the man he was carrying. However, the other party was covered by a black cloak and could not see. So he could only do it.


    He turned to look at the Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, and bowed his hands to them and said, "two, can you help us solve our doubts? Why do our people do this?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "what can we do for you? I don''t know you at all, and I have no obligation. "


    "As long as the two help us solve the problem, our eight families are willing to pay a lot of money." The owner said that, seeing that she had asked for gold coins and crystal stones from the Ye family, she thought they would agree after saying this. Who knows


    "Husband, do we look poor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    Xuanyuan ink Ze lightly swept those people, and then to Phoenix nine way: "they can be like you, seven level pills as sugar beans to eat?"


    Listen to this, those people can''t help but be stunned, then open their eyes in amazement, a face of incredible. What did they hear? Will seven level pills be sugar beans to eat? How is this possible?


    Seven level pills are priceless. Even if some people pay a high price, they can''t buy them. The bearded man said that his wife took the seven level pills as sugar beans? You''re a liar, right?


    Feng nine pursed a lip to smile: "this pour also is." She took his hand and said, "let''s go! None of these people look good. "


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should, did not look at those people, then took her forward.


    Song Yiping looked at his father and said, "take care." The voice fell, then ye Ling quickly followed them.


    "Yiping, wait!" Song Fu stretched out his hand to pull him. Seeing that he was going to pull the cloak away, a dark force came and hit his outstretched hand.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath, and instinctively took his hand back. He was shocked to see the woman in green who stopped to look at him. Inexplicably, he had a sense of terror at the cold eyes of the woman in green.


    Song Yiping is also in slow after God quickly avoid, did not let him catch. At that moment, he even thought that if the cloak was pulled open, he was afraid that Ye Ling would not be able to leave.


    Song''s father rubbed his hurt hand and took a look at the woman in green. He took a deep breath to slow down. Then he said to Song Yiping, "you''ve been out for a long time. Go home!"


    Song Yiping pauses for a moment. He looks at the corpse on the ground and goes to them. He says to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu: "master Ling, madam Ling, can you tell me the reason why they lost their senses?"


    After all, his family is also here. If he knows that there is something wrong with the family, but he ignores it. If both of them know about it and can remind them, they may be able to help the family.


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other and thought for a while, and then the faint voice of Fengjiu came out: "the Yin Qi at the foot of Qianling mountain is too heavy, and the spirit of Yin is getting worse over the years. In addition, there are several Yin gathering arrays in this Qianling mountain. There should be some evil people who take the Yin spirit as the puppet and absorb the essence and blood of monks."


    Hearing this, those family members could not help but take a cold breath. They looked at each other and eagerly stepped forward. They arched their hands and said, "please give us some advice. How can we solve this problem?"


    Feng Jiu hooked his lips and said, "if this matter is not handled well, it is estimated that it will not be long before the people of your families will wither one by one." Her voice slightly, looked at their anxious appearance, and then said: "but, I also said before, how can I help you?"


    Seeing that she refused to help, several owners could not help but feel anxious, but there was nothing to do. The strength of the people in front of them is obviously stronger than they are. If they are strong against them, they are afraid that they will lose in the end. But if they are willing to ask for help, how can we do it?


    Several people thought and bit their teeth. One of them said, "madam, how can you promise to help us? Please tell me, we will try our best to do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    Feng Jiu didn''t intend to help, but seeing Song Yiping praying and looking at her, she sighed and said, "for Song Yiping''s sake, your family can take out three thousand year old herbs."


    Hearing the speech, several owners could not help but see each other. It is not difficult for them to have three thousand year old herbs. However, they are extremely precious. All of a sudden, every family has to take out three pieces. They have to say that they hesitated for a moment. One of them asked, "can we have less..."


    Words have not finished, let Feng nine to interrupt: "four."


    Hearing this, the owners of the house glared: "Why are there four more? I just said three. "


    Feng nine sneered: "you also said it was just now, didn''t you still hesitate? If you don''t want to, even if you don''t want to, I won''t send you a few thousand year old herbs. "


    Worried that they would be hesitant, they gritted their teeth and said, "OK! Four is four, but you have to help us deal with this. "


    "Let me have a look at the things first." Feng Jiu said, motioning Song Yiping to take Ye Ling aside to have a rest.


    Song Yiping looked at them and took Ye Ling to a big tree. He let Ye Ling down under the shelter of the big tree. He took out the cover and put it on her. The whole person was still wrapped in a black cloak and could not see his face.


    Several family members discussed, and then each sent a family member to go back to get the Millennium elixir. At this time, looking at their own irrational people are still struggling, a home owner came forward and asked: "Mrs. Ling, do not know if there is any way to let them recover?"


    It''s really shameful that they should be the masters of a family and have nothing to do with these things.


    Feng Jiu glanced at those people and went forward. Her fingers condensed a breath of spiritual power towards their eyebrows. The next moment, she saw a curl of smoke rising from their heads. Those people trembled and suddenly came to their senses.


    "Hiss! How did I get hurt all over? What a pain


    "Who hurt me like this? Who is it? "


    "Who bound us here? The owner? Why are you here, master? "


    Those who recovered gradually felt the pain and pain of the wounds on their bodies. They could not help but roar and gasp. They also saw that the owner of their family was here. They were tied up and did not untie them. In addition, there were some bodies on the ground. They were all in a daze.


    "What''s going on? What happened? Who killed these people


    The people of several families did not speak. The bodies on the ground were all owned by the people of several families, but the ones who started it were their own. What else could they say? Nothing can be said.


    Feng nine glanced at them, leisurely way: "you killed ah!"


    "Nonsense! We, how can we attack our own people Their faces turned white at that moment, even though they strongly denied it. However, judging from the looks of their owners and the people of all ethnic groups, they knew that this should be true, and it was really their hands.


    "How could that happen? How could it be? " Some people murmured to ask, saw that there is a better friend on the ground so died, and this may even be his killing, for a time, some can not accept.


    A housekeeper sighed: "you are possessed by evil spirits and lost your sense, so..."


    Speaking of this, another person asked, "didn''t you make an inspection tour? How can you be possessed by evil spirits for no reason? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    Hearing this, the people were stunned. They thought about it for a while. One of them said, "I remember we went there, and I didn''t know what was going on there. I felt that there was a lot of Yin there, so I wanted to explore it. But later, I only knew that a chill from the bottom of my feet reached the bottom of my heart, and I didn''t know what was going on."


    "So am I


    "We are all the same."


    Seeing all the people saying so, the owners couldn''t help thinking. They wanted to go and have a look, but they were worried about something unexpected. Seeing that Mrs. Ling was standing by without thinking about the past, they had to wait.


    At this time, Feng Jiu came to Song Yiping''s side and said to the two humanitarians, "I''ll send you to leave first." While speaking, he handed Song Yiping the bags of heaven and earth with gold coins: "take them."


    "This..." Song Yiping is so shocked that she actually gives him these things.


    Feng nine did not give him time to speak, she reached out, a strong force in the air surging, the next moment, a whirlpool will appear next to the tree.


    "Go in!" Feng Jiu takes a look at them.


    Song Yiping was about to help Ye Ling on the ground, and said to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, "thank you very much, madam Ling." As soon as the voice fell, there was no time for his father to stop him, so he jumped into the whirlpool with Ye Ling.


    With the disappearance of the whirlpool, they both disappeared in front of the public. At the moment of their disappearance, Ye Ling''s elder brother could not help but open his eyes and was shocked.


    At that moment, he seemed to see a cape which was slightly opened by the surging of the swirling air. It was hidden under the black cloak, and it was A touch of silver hair


    He stood in a daze, some unbelievable. The man Song Yiping is carrying is his sister Ye Ling? How is this possible? Wasn''t she burned to death?


    However, for a moment, he thought about the love shadow when he saw Song Yiping and their appearance that day, and that Song Yiping didn''t respond to his sister''s burning death this time.


    So, the man with the cloak all over his body is a woman, and a woman with silver white hair? Apart from his sister Ye Ling, he believes that no one can make Ye Ling do this.


    Thinking of those, his heart trembled slightly, with a very curious mystery, but he did not know how to solve it, but at this moment he can be sure that his sister must be alive! And with Song Yiping!


    "Here comes the elixir, here comes the elixir!"


    A clan old man came with several guards. As soon as the guards walked, they still kept shouting. The first person who came to the house gave the miraculous medicine to the master, and then the master gave those thousand year old miraculous herbs to Fengjiu.


    "Madam Ling, please have a look."


    Feng Jiu glanced at the boxes. The owner in front of him opened it with a box in his hand. Inside was a thousand year old bamboo heart grass, which was a good elixir.


    She looked at the other open boxes, but they were all OK. She nodded and brushed her sleeves to put away the boxes containing the Millennium elixir.


    "Here we are." Other family members are also holding the Millennium elixir, looking at the Millennium elixir in their hands, the heart can not help but in the pain.


    They are all treasures of their family. I wish she could help them solve their problems!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    However, the master of the Song family was stunned for a time because he saw his son sent away in front of him. He left this time, and I don''t know when he will come back.


    "My Lord, we''ve got it, too."


    The people of the Song family also took out four miraculous herbs. Although these families are all hermit families, the details are still good. So many thousand year old miraculous herbs can be taken out, but they are precious after all, and they are always reluctant to give up.


    But they also know that, compared with being haunted by the evil spirits, it is worth the money to exchange these miraculous herbs for peace.


    After seeing all the miracles, Feng Jiu said to them, "the others either go back first, or wait here, and they can''t follow. As for the masters of the house, follow them! You can bring two elders each


    On hearing this, several family owners looked at each other, and each chose two clan elders to follow them, while the others asked them to wait here. However, the Ye family leader did not come, and only the family elders came. Therefore, the family elders took their place.


    Xuanyuan Moze then said to Feng Jiu: "you take them to break the places where the gathering Yin array was laid. Give me the rest!" He looked at the sky and said, "after an hour, just wait for me here."


    Feng Jiu wanted to go with him, but he thought that his strength was stronger than her. He said, "well, be careful. I''ll take them to break the gathering Yin array in the forest, and I''ll come back here and wait for you." They''ll be able to get out of here before sunset.


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head, then turned to the forest and went, and Phoenix nine after seeing him go, this just said to those masters: "come with me!"


    Feng Jiu''s divine sense was released. Naturally, she could detect something wrong in the forest. She looked at the sun above her head. At this time, there was a faint sunlight falling on the forest between the leaves, which dispelled the cold air.


    After walking along with her for a long time, they obviously felt a cold and overcast atmosphere. Even if they had strong spiritual power to protect them, they could still detect that evil Qi.


    "It''s the middle of the day when they don''t suffer from the sun. It''s no wonder they lose their sense." A householder''s face is dignified to say, after looking around one eye, the line of sight falls on the woman who wears green clothes again.


    They did not find a gathering Yin array in this area, but they did have the meaning of Yin cold. What is the reason?


    Feng Jiu went on for about 50 meters and stopped. Where she passed, the Yin Qi automatically dispersed and did not dare to approach half a minute. This scene shocked the people who followed her.


    Originally, the Yin Qi that permeated the air was like a transparent wind, which could not be grasped at all, nor could it be seen where it existed. But after she passed by, the air around it curled up and dispersed one after another. Who was she? How can you do that?


    Feng nine looked around. At the next moment, her hand was raised, and a fire burst out of her palm. The flame was divided into three, three into six, six into nine, and finally fell in nine directions.


    "Bang! Bang Bang "


    this life sky fire collides with the Yin Qi array hole. At the next moment, it sends out bursts of loud noise. As the flame blows around, the gathering Yin array breaks, and the Yin Qi dissipates in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    Seeing this scene, those family owners and family elders couldn''t help but be stunned. Did they break a gathering Yin array so quickly? They didn''t even see the directions of the gathering Yin array


    Although the heart is shocked, but the original heart also put down, it seems that this Ling lady is really capable. However, at this time, one of the elders was shaking violently. Then, he approached a housekeeper nearby, and a hand was held on his shoulder. The palm absorbed his essence.


    "Ah


    The owner exclaimed, unable to move at that moment, and his face turned pale. He tried to struggle, but there was no way. Another old man on the side of the house was shocked and quickly waved his hand at the old man.


    "Let go of the master!"


    The wind of the palm was fiercely cleaved, and the momentum was irresistible. The clan old man who was sucking essence seemed not to see it. He didn''t even avoid it. He just absorbed his essence crazily.


    No one saw that the absorbed essence entered the old man''s body, and quietly rushed to an ancient jade he wore on his body.


    Several other family owners and elders also recovered. They tried to stop them, but they didn''t know what was going on. At the next moment, their bodies seemed to be shocked by a cold wind, and they stood stiff and unable to move.


    Feng nine frowned and glanced at it. Her palms were full of power. She patted the old man and at the same time, she said, "how dare you!"


    In front of her face, she even dare to attack people. This evil spirit is really bold!


    "Hooray! Bang


    The old man was shaken open, and the whole man fell on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The old self, which was hidden in the old man''s chest and lapel, floated up and pulled hard. However, because the rope tied with the ancient jade was an ancient knot, which could not be pulled away and pulled continuously, the old clan man was strangled to death.


    "Come on, kill me!" The old man was cold all over his body, and his body was trembling. His hair stood upright and his voice trembled to Feng Jiu for help.


    Seeing that they were all unable to move, a ray of light was drawn between her fingers, and the rope of the jade pendant was cut off with a wheezing sound. The next moment, the jade pendant was quickly swept away by a stream of gas.


    "Want to escape? You can''t escape! "


    Feng nine did not pay attention to those who could not move, but chased after the spirit. When she was far away, those who were shocked by Yin Qi relaxed and recovered.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    After a few people slow down, they quickly follow up. In fact, they knew that the lady Ling asked them to follow her. They knew that they didn''t believe her. They wanted them to see with their own eyes that she helped them deal with the evil spirit.


    But I didn''t expect that the first gathering Yin array they were all defeated. At this time, I couldn''t help but be glad. Fortunately, I asked Mrs. Ling for help. Otherwise, after a while, I was afraid that their families would be destroyed here.


    In front of him, Feng Jiu chased him up. A stream of air hit him in his hand, but he was avoided by the ancient jade. As if he had been conscious of it, he ran away frantically to the depths of the woods, and then came to a place where he gathered shade.


    Feeling the change of breath in the air, Feng Jiu''s aura of spiritual power moved, and the pressure naturally diffused out. The Yin Qi that came to her quickly disappeared in the next moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    "Where to run!" Feng jiuleng drank, his palm turned over, and a flame came out. He wrapped up the evil spirit attached to the ancient jade with the power of covering his ears. The flame was burning, and the shrill and sharp voice also came out at this time.


    "Ah


    The sound from high to low, until finally disappeared, the ancient jade also broke to the ground.


    When those family owners and elders saw this scene, they couldn''t help but jump in their hearts and burn down the evil spirits with such strong Yin Qi?


    Feng nine looked around, and then looked at the family owners and elders: "you can handle here. The array eyes are here. I''ll deal with the ones in front."


    As soon as the voice fell, she stepped forward, and in this place, the forest seemed to be in the dark, and the sound contained a strong cold air, which spread through the trees and reverberated among them.


    Feng nine steps, toward the voice of the place to see. Ze should have found it. As long as the source of the Lord is destroyed, the rest of the Yin Qi will be heavy again. In terms of the strength of the people of these hidden families, other spirits are no longer enough to fear.


    She looked back at all the people behind her and said, "it''s enough for one person to stay. Others follow me." As soon as the voice fell, he took them to the front.


    Maybe it''s because the man hiding in the deep has been found out by Xuanyuan Moze. The array hidden in the forest has lost the cohesion of strong Yin power, and gradually emerges in the forest. This time, it is not necessary for Feng Jiu to say, but the people behind can see it.


    "You can solve this problem yourself! The rest is in this area. You can clean it up yourself She took a look at them, pointed a little, and then took her breath and swept away in the direction of Xuanyuan Moze.


    In a deep place where Yin Qi forms a whirlpool, the visible Yin Qi curls wildly, and the cold wind blows, blowing off the leaves of a tree.


    At the center of the whirlpool formed by Yin Qi, Xuanyuan Moze stood there, and his whole body was filled with spiritual power and breath. The powerful pressure and air flow formed an invisible shock, which made the surrounding Yin Qi dare not approach half a minute.


    If you look carefully, you can see that in the center of the whirlpool, where the Yin Qi is wrapped, a corpse is lying there, wearing a big black robe to wrap the body. It is not clear whether it is a man or a woman, and the surrounding Yin Qi is emanating from the body. With the dissipation of those Yin Qi, the corpse also gradually withers down, and a pool of blood flows from the bottom of the black robe It exudes and makes a nourishing sound.


    Looking at the bloody exudation, Xuanyuan Moze left the ground with his feet on the ground. With a flick of his sleeve, a king''s domineering spirit suddenly diffused in the forest and then opened. The powerful shock force covered the gloomy atmosphere in the forest until it disappeared.


    When Feng Jiu came here, he saw that he had destroyed the gathering Yin array, and there was only a pool of blood scattered on the ground. Seeing this, she stopped and said, "let''s go!"


    When things are finished here, you can leave. It''s also time to explore the emperor of Tongtian and the emperor of heilian.


    Xuanyuan ink brush away the faint smell of blood on his body, and then he walked towards Fengjiu. The next moment, with the appearance of a whirlpool transmission array, they also disappeared into the air.


    When the owners of several big families arrived, they could not see each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    The palace of emperor Tongtian in this piece of heaven and earth is an island above the sky. This island is condensed and floating in the sky because of his powerful spiritual power. The surrounding guards are strict. The combination of array and boundary forms a powerful protection.


    In the mountains below the floating island, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu stood on the top of the mountain in the wind. They looked at the sky and the sky, and the divine consciousness they released fell on the island behind the clouds.


    "I thought his palace was underground, but I didn''t think it was above. It''s a bit troublesome to dive in." Feng Jiu whispered, looking at the clouds above the sky.


    If it''s below, it''s easy to sneak in with their accomplishments, but on the top, the four sides are heavily guarded, and there is nothing to hide around. As soon as you go up there, you will be found.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the top and said: "it should be better to act at night. Let''s wait until the night."


    "No problem."


    Feng nine should a, looking at the scenery ahead, to the side of him: "then we find a place to rest!" After they came out of Qianling mountain, they came directly to the mountains here. They didn''t even enter the city. Now it''s still early, so they can find a place to rest.


    "Go over there! There''s a waterfall there. " The sight of Xuanyuan Moze falls in front of the waterfall.


    "Well." Feng nine took his hand, two people lift gas to jump, then to that place plunder.


    In the waterfall, a white figure sits cross legged on a stone beside the waterfall. His body is filled with light light, but his breath is as light as if it is integrated with the earth.


    The sound of the waterfall''s current is pounding on the stone, the breeze is blowing, the rustling sound of leaves shaking, the sound of nature, and the breath of nature make people''s body and mind not free, and relax.


    "What would you like to eat? Game or something else? " Xuanyuan Moze took her to the waterfall and asked.


    "There''s still food in the space, so don''t bother. We''ll just have something to eat." Fengjiu said, when they came to the waterfall, she folded a branch and played with it in her hand.


    However, after a long walk, when she came to the waterfall, she could not help but look at him. Seeing that he was looking ahead, she followed his eyes and looked forward. She was stunned.


    "Mo Chen?"


    Who is the man who is sitting on his knees, not a stranger? She was just in front of a tree to cover the line of sight, if not along the line of sight of Xuanyuan Moze, really did not find him, after all, his body half breath also did not diffuse out, let them all not notice that there was someone here.


    Xuanyuan''s deep black pupil fell on the white figure, his eyes flashed slightly, and his deep voice said: "I didn''t expect to see you here. Are you here for the king of heaven? Or are you waiting for us here? "


    Mo Chen, who had been sitting quietly with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes after hearing their voice. His gentle eyes swept over the Xuanyuan ink and landed on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, with a soft color in his eyes and a smile on his face.


    "I''ve come here on purpose to wait for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    Xuanyuan Moze lips slightly hook, way: "you are clear about our whereabouts."


    "I just know what you want to do." Mo Chen said, stood up and put out his hand to brush his clothes and robes. He looked at the two of them with clear and calm eyes, and said: "the strength of the king of Tongtian may not be much different from that of you, but he has been promoted to be a strong monarch for many years. Even if you want to deal with him, it is not easy."


    His voice stopped and walked slowly towards them with one hand behind him: "what''s more, the most difficult thing is not the king of Tongtian, but the Lord of Black Lotus. His black lotus has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. Don''t you forget that there was only a trace of Black Lotus breath in the body at the beginning of the day? I think it''s very imprudent of you to come here so suddenly He shook his head and sighed.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "Mo Chen, you''ve been worried about it. In fact, we didn''t plan to do it. We just wanted to explore his reality. We all know what you said. Even if we really want to do it, we won''t be so rash."


    She took Xuanyuan Moze and sat down on the big stone beside her. She took out a few spiritual fruits from the space, handed them two to Xuanyuan Moze, and took two to Mo Chen: "try this spirit fruit. It''s my new one."


    The red fruit and the white slender hand set off, very good-looking, his eyes can not help a little flash, put his eyes under the hand to take: "thank you very much."


    Feng Jiu took out one of them and took a bite. He said, "we were going to have a look at it in the evening, but I didn''t expect you to come. Do you want to go with us?"


    Speaking of this, she sighed, this Mo Chen, she did not intend to let him know that they were here, originally wanted to pick him out of this matter, let him not be implicated by them, but he just followed me, it seems that she just wanted to stop, but also can not stop.


    The three men sat at the waterfall, chatting and discussing how to deal with the Black Lotus Lord and the king of Tongtian. The time passed quickly.


    When the night was approaching, they looked at each other. At last, Mo Chen said: "it is said that they have also found the Demon Lord to deal with you, but I don''t know if they have won him over. I don''t know. It''s good to go up tonight and explore their real situation. Even if it''s a real fight, try not to fight for a long time."


    "Don''t worry! What we know, after all, is that a long war in their place is not good for us. " Feng nine o''clock head said, she looked at the side of the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked back at her, and then gathered the whole body''s breath. At this time, he looked at the stranger and asked, "are you going to wear this white dress?"


    In the night, the white clothes are still conspicuous. Is he going to swagger in?


    Smell speech, Mo dust micro Zheng for a moment, looked down at a look, not from a smile: "I this easy." While speaking, he took out the black cloak from the space and tied it on his body, covering the white clothes.


    "That will do." With a gentle smile, he looked at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine nodded: "yes." Words just fell, the hand was Xuanyuan Mozer pull gas up and go, she was slightly surprised, looked back at him, saw his calm face, pursed his lips, a face unhappy appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" She approached him and asked in surprise.


    "No Xuanyuan Moze said, although the words are so, but the face stinks, obviously is not happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    How could Feng Jiu not be familiar with him? You can see what kind of vinegar he is likely to have. She laughed and held his hand quietly, and her fingers scratched in his palm.


    Xuanyuan Moze was moved by the crisp numbness in his palm. He looked down at Feng Jiu beside him. He saw her beautiful eyes full of tenderness, and his face was full of smile. Seeing her, his original tense face was also eased down. He also learned from her, holding her hand, and gently scratched her finger in her palm.


    The feeling of crispy numbness spreads from the palm of the hand to the heart, let Feng nine Zheng for a moment, her eyes move, looking at someone''s good mood to hook up the corner of the lip, can''t help but also secretly laugh.


    In the night, even the Mo Chen who walked beside did not see the small action between them, only knew that the two seemed to become very intimate in an instant. It was the tenderness between lovers and the deep love and trust between husband and wife. It was a feeling that others could not get close to and could not integrate into.


    Seeing the two of them, he was happy for her. Because he saw her happiness, saw that she married love, and saw Xuanyuan Moze''s deep love and doting on her.


    And in the bottom of his heart, there is also a trace of emptiness, that lonely feeling let him suppress, do not reveal a trace of half.


    Three people take advantage of the night to the sky and go over the past layer, quietly close to their destination. The three people who collected their breath seemed to blend into the heaven and the earth. In addition, with the shelter of the night, they also avoided those strict guards and sneaked in quietly.


    The border was opened by Feng nine gently, after three people entered, the small mouth was restored to its original appearance.


    The patrol in the night is continuous. When they sweep their divine sense, they realize that there are many people guarding it, both inside and outside. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze looks at Mo Chen and says, "let''s split up. The goal of the three is too big."


    Smell speech, Mo dust nodded head: "good, I go there to have a look." He pointed to the other side and said, the next moment, the figure will be swept in that direction.


    "Let''s go there." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding the Phoenix nine then to the other side.


    The nine eyes of Phoenix holding hands are soft and warm in the heart. It seems that as long as he is with him, he always likes to hold her hand. Even when he is outside or walking in his leisure time, he will hold her hand like this. The feeling of big hand wrapped with small hand is really warm and reassuring.


    At this time, we didn''t know that Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu had already entered the Tongtian emperor, who was still in the palace to discuss with the Lord of heilian.


    "It is said that they left soon after their marriage. I think they should have gone back to the upper boundary. The people sent out to inquire have not come back yet. But if they want to do something, they can do it at one of these days."


    The king of Tongtian said, drank a glass of wine, and then said: "as for the demon lord, he said that his body injury has not been repaired. It seems that he will not do it in this short time, but, hum! He thought I didn''t know what he was thinking. I knew he wanted to sit and watch the dragon and tiger fight and see if we could really handle Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu with our strength. "


    He squinted and let us drink the wine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    The two men, who were discussing when to attack Fengjiu, suddenly heard a disorderly voice coming from outside. They frowned. The king glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "go and see what''s going on? How could it be so noisy? "


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man should, line a courtesy, back down. When he came outside and saw the flames rising from all over the place, he was stunned and grabbed a guard who was rushing to put out the fire and asked in an urgent voice: "what''s going on? How could a fire break out for no reason? "


    Where are they here? How can anyone make such a low-level mistake as fire? Is there someone who sneaks in when they''re not prepared? If so, who would it be?


    "I don''t know how the fire started, but all of a sudden there was a fire in several places, and everyone was putting out the fire." The man who was pulled said in a hurry, and then rushed to the place where the fire was burning in front of him.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly carried his clothes and put on a quick walk back. When he got inside, he reported anxiously: "master, it''s burning outside. I don''t know whether it''s made by people or by people below."


    Listening to this, the two people who were drinking a cup of wine. After they looked at it, the king of Tongtian asked, "go check! The boundary is not broken. If it''s not the people at the bottom who make mistakes, there are some powerful people coming in. "


    "Yes." The middle-aged man responded and quickly retreated.


    After he went out, the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. This is his territory. If someone really came, he would think that there would be no one else except Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. But if it was really the two of them, I''m afraid


    "No, I have to go out and have a look. You can sit down." The king said, and stood up. If it was Fengjiu, they would destroy this place.


    "Do you think it''s Fengjiu? Oh! No way. They don''t have the guts to come here. " The Lord of Black Lotus said confidently, and continued to pour the wine: "if they really dare to come, I will call them to come, can''t go back!"


    And at this time, in a big tree outside, Mo Chen helplessly looked at them: "did not say that only to explore the real? Why did you light the fire? "


    Feng nine hook lips a smile: "since came, naturally must leave some gift to them, how can quietly come, quietly walk?"


    "What if you don''t want to go yet?" Mo dust looks at two people to ask.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the chaotic people busy fighting the fire, glancing over them as if they were searching for something, so he did not speak.


    Fengjiu was playing with her hair, and her eyes looked at the front and said, "naturally, I want to fight with them. Try their depth. Speaking of it, I haven''t really met the master of heilian. Now that I know he''s here, how can we not fight?"


    "His strength is very important now, you..." Mo dust also want to say something, let Feng nine to interrupt.


    "Not small, but what? When did Fengjiu fear who? Why delay the enemy we have to face sooner or later? What''s more, I thought I''d meet him for a long time


    She looked ahead. At the next moment, her figure rose in the air. The whole person was floating in the air. Her red clothes and black hair were flying in the night. Her cold voice also came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    "Don''t you think it will be me? I''m here! "


    Her voice was cold and proud, containing a strong pressure, which spread in the night, and clearly spread across the sky, which also made the guard of this place under the pressure of pressure, and cried out with headache.


    "Ah


    "It''s Phoenix nine! Report to the king


    They didn''t expect that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu was here. For a while, they were full of panic and fear, so that they were all confused.


    That just out of the palace not long after the emperor heard the voice of Phoenix nine, but also scared, his face can not help a change, the pace of his feet also stopped.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix nine! She did come! damn! Why no one found out! Let her dive, but I don''t know! "


    Hearing the words of the king of Tongtian, the middle-aged man with a bitter smile behind him. It''s the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. If she wants to sneak in quietly, how can they find it? What''s more, the monarch himself has not found it, has he?


    And in that palace, when the Lord of Black Lotus heard the sound outside, he even stood up, flicked his sleeve and sneered: "good, you Phoenix nine! I''m not looking for you, but you''re looking for yourself As soon as the voice fell, he went out.


    The voice of the Lord of black lotus was full of prestige, and his words also spread to the ears of Fengjiu in the air outside. Listening to the voice of the Lord of Black Lotus, Fengjiu hooked the corner of his lips, and his eyes twinkled with dazzling light.


    How long hasn''t she really met her opponent since she advanced to this level? What''s more, this opponent is still the master of Black Lotus! She would like to see a character who had long wanted to meet for a while. She wanted to see who was the strong one at the king level and the owner of Qinglian and heilian in ancient times. Once she fought, who would win and who would lose?


    A black robe without wind, Xuanyuan Moze stood beside Feng Jiu. He looked down, but he asked Feng Jiu, "how many% are you sure of dealing with the Lord of black lotus?"


    "Only when we meet each other, we have to try his strength." Feng Jiu said, looking at the two people coming out of the lower part, he said, "the Lord of Black Lotus will give it to me, and the king of Tongtian will leave it to you. We will try their depth. If we can hit them hard, it will be good."


    Said, she pursed a smile: "do not fight for a long time, do not love war." The main purpose of this war is to find out the bottom of them. It is impossible to destroy the strong ones of the king level. However, if we give them a heavy blow, it is not impossible.


    See her eyebrows are full of confidence, Xuanyuan Moze lip hook: "good!" He listened to her.


    At the next moment, the black figure lifted her breath and went forward. Standing in the air, he looked down at the stunned emperor and said, "last time you fought with me, but you didn''t dare to keep the appointment. Today I am here, you dare to fight!"


    When the old story was mentioned again, the king''s face turned red, and he was ashamed and angry: "Xuanyuan Moze! You''re deceiving people too much! How dare you be so arrogant when you come to my place! Last time, you called Xuanwu monarch and others to help you make an appointment, but I didn''t go to the appointment. Today you have only one person here. I don''t want you to be so presumptuous again! "


    The words came down, his whole body released his pressure, lifted his breath and soared into the air. At the same time, he drank: "all other people retreat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    On hearing this, the guards, who cried with headache, retreated to avoid being affected by the powerful pressure. Such as the fight between the king and the strong, if they are not afraid of death, they are looking for abuse.


    Now, seeing their monarch rising up in the air and preparing to fight with the Xuanyuan Moze, the people below are all excited and shouting: "the king of Tongtian is invincible! Defeat Xuanyuan Moze


    The cry was louder and louder, and the people were in a high mood. It seemed that their monarch beat Xuanyuan Moze to pieces. Even at this time, no one would have thought that their monarch would lose to Xuanyuan Moze.


    looked at the cry of the crowd below, and Feng nine picked up eyebrow and smiled. "It seems that you are very busy!" As soon as the voice fell and the hand was raised, a fireball flew from her hand. One was divided into nine parts, which fell to nine directions respectively and quickly burned up.


    "Ah! Put out the fire! It''s on fire again


    Seeing that the fire that has not been extinguished is burning again, the guards can not help but quickly carry water to put out the fire and try their best to save the place where they live. After all, this is where they settle down. If it is burned, then


    See below the flame burning chaos of a piece, that all day monarch angry roar: "Phoenix nine! That''s enough for you The sound is so loud that the breath in the air vibrates.


    However, as soon as the voice of his anger fell, a sharp sword Gang''s spirit cleaved towards him. The sword of Qi was like a mountain and river, which startled the king to turn over quickly and avoid the attack in some confusion.


    The cold and fierce sword Gang spirit that passed by his ears made his hair stand up. He turned around and saw that Xuanyuan Moze, who was wearing black robes, was holding a sharp sword with sharp cold light in his hand.


    "Good, you Xuanyuan Moze! You''re going to do it when you''re not prepared! "


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and turned his hand holding Xuanyuan sword. A cold light flashed across the blade of the sword. The next moment, his figure flew out.


    Do you have to say hello to him if you want to do it? If he didn''t dodge quickly just now, he would have solved him with one sword!


    When the emperor of Tongtian saw this, he did not dare to be careless. When he stretched out his hand, he held a big knife in his hand, and then he met him. The two figures swept out like lightning, and the prestige of the powerful God King also permeated from their bodies, covering the sky.


    "Sonorous! Whew


    Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the murderous air is very frightful. The spirit of the sword gang and the spirit of the sword Gang burst out like sparks and collide with each other. No one is allowed to let anyone. The deadly attack makes both sides dare not have a trace of carelessness.


    The two men with equal strength seem to be at the same level when they first fight. With the passage of time and the improvement of the battle, it can be seen that the king of Tongtian is stepping back step by step, with some confusion and confusion resisting Xuanyuan Moze''s attack.


    "Hiss!"


    A low breath came out, and the smell of blood was also diffused out. The people below could not see who the two people were injured. They only knew that the two bodies were attacking, and there was blood dripping from the air, and the smell of blood became more and more intense.


    "Who was hurt?"


    "It''s too fast to see."


    "It must be Xuanyuan Moze! How long has he been promoted to the king of God? How could it be our monarch''s rival? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    "That is, he must have been cut by our monarch..."


    Before finishing the speech, I saw one of the two figures above suddenly retreat, and the figure was almost unstoppable. Xuanyuan Mozer''s Xuanyuan sword waved, the sword tip pointed to the ground, and the momentum was sharp, and the person was under threat, and there was no wound in the whole body.


    On the other hand, the head of Black Lotus stared at the Phoenix nine in the air. At the next moment, he had a hand, which was like an eagle. The black breath came out of him, wrapped his whole man and rushed to Phoenix nine. The figure was not near. The black breath had already been attacked to Phoenix nine step by step.


    The stranger dust standing on the tree will take his eyes away from Xuanyuan Moze, and fall on the side of Phoenix 9. When seeing the Black Lotus spirit pouring out of the head of the Black Lotus, I can''t help but worry. After all, Fengjiu didn''t hand in with him, and I don''t know his depth. Now, suddenly, who will be the better of the two?


    Looking at the black breath, even if she was not near her, she felt the breath of destruction. She thought of the feeling of being invaded by a wisp of Black Lotus. Her eyes narrowed and her hands were raised. The fire of her life rose from her.


    The black breath and the flame collided at that moment, and the impact of two forces gave a loud bang in that instant. Both figures were fired by the strong air flow.


    "Poop!"


    The head of blacklotus was suddenly shot open, only feeling a sudden surge of blood in the body, a breath of blood also with the spray, his body shaking, and in the air, standing unsteadily, the whole person from the up and down back several steps to stabilize the pace.


    Phoenix nine was also opened by the gas flow, strong air impact on her, the body of blood up, Sheng Sheng was swallowed by her.


    Xuanyuan Moze over there saw her being shot open, and her heart was tight, and he could not deal with the emperor of the whole day. Then he came to her side to help her back.


    "How are you?" He asked in a low voice, looking at her pale face, and his eyes were worried.


    Feng Jiu Wei shook his head, pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but stared at the head of the Black Lotus, who was covering her chest and coughing and swaying the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Mo Chen came to Phoenix nine, some worried to see her, but saw her palm move, a green front sword in the hand, a flash of cold light, a burst of fire, seems to be planning to fight again.


    Seeing this, the head of the Black Lotus changed slightly, and stared at Phoenix nine with a pair of gloomy eyes, shocked by his heart. He did not expect the explosion of two strong air currents and both of them were hit and shot, and Phoenix nine could fight again?


    At this time, his chest is in the hidden pain, that feeling let him know that the internal organs are not light, if fighting again, only fear the injury will be more serious.


    Never thought that Phoenix nine''s strength was so strong. They only played a trick, almost brought about devastating serious injuries. It seems that if you want to take a hand on them, you have to think about it again.


    Xuanyuan Moze reached out and held her hand holding the sword, saying, "tonight, it is also a meeting ceremony for them, the future will be long!"! Let''s go back! "


    Wen Yan, Phoenix nine eyes light fretting, hand sword directly pointed to the head of Black Lotus, the cold voice contains a sharp killing: "next goodbye, is when I take your life!" Once the sound falls, he leaves with Xuanyuan Moze and Mo dust, and the Kung Fu in the blink of an eye disappears in the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    Watching them leave like nobody, the emperor covered his arm and saw the wound trembling. It was not afraid, but angry, and the whole body trembled.


    "Don''t you think you have enough assurance to deal with Phoenix nine? How can I have such a terrible defeat tonight? Look at me, fire is burning everywhere, they leave like this, we have lost our face! "


    The emperor said angrily all day, looked at the Black Lotus Lord and then snorted heavily, turned to the middle-aged man who followed him and drank: "what else do you see? Didn''t you see Ben Jun hurt his arm? Don''t hurry to give this gentleman hemostasis medicine! "


    The middle-aged man was scolded without end, but he dared not have a trace of anger, but he was just responding to it. He was asked to go back to the palace and apply medicine to bandage the wound.


    The head of blacklotus squinted at the direction of Phoenix nine, and the bloody eyes crossed a wipe meaning: "good Phoenix nine!"


    Just one move between the winning, she is winning, but also just dangerous, said she was not injured? Oh, that''s impossible! He was so hurt by that blow, and she was not light without him!


    "Phoenix nine! We will be long! One day, we will have a good liquidation with you


    The cold voice was covered by the sound of fire fighting around it, which was scattered between the air until it disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Moze hugged Phoenix nine to leave, until leaving the place, came to the forest below, Phoenix nine finally was unable to support the spilled a little blood.


    "Is it very hurt?" Xuanyuan Moze eyebrows tightly screwed, from the space to take out a pill to her to take.


    "How much force did you use to hit you both, how much strength of rebound will be, and you are all hurt. The Lord of lotus is not light." "Mo Chen said, looking at her some pale face under the heart worried, said:" sit down and rest! "


    Phoenix nine swallowed the pill handed by Xuanyuan Moze, eased for a while, wiped off the blood trace of the corner of the mouth, saying, "nothing, it is just a small injury, although it is a small injury, but it is worth it, at least know that the strength of the head of the lotus is not allowed to be seen."


    "Your life can match him, but if you accidentally will be invaded by the black breath, it is not a total strategy. If you can mobilize the spirit of blue lotus in your body, use it to hold the blacklotus power, and it will be twice as good as half the effort in the fight."


    Mo dust quietly said, watching her rest in Xuanyuan ink, then quietly stood by.


    Xuanyuan Moze took out water and handed it to Phoenix nine: "drink one!"


    Phoenix nine wanted to refuse, but saw his worried appearance, then showed a smile to pick up, sipped a mouthful and handed back to him, said: "you don''t worry, I said that only minor injuries, the adjustment will recover overnight, but tonight such a good opportunity to do so, it is really a pity."


    Both of them were injured to varying degrees. It is not impossible to annihilate them with one stroke if they seize this opportunity. However, it is a pity tonight. It is difficult to have such an opportunity next time.


    She sighed at it.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw this, and said, "I said, to deal with them, it is your body now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    "Will you rest here tonight? Do you want to find a new place for her to have a good rest? " Mo dust asks, the vision falls on Xuan Yuan Mo Ze body.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the Phoenix nine in his arms and said, "let''s have a rest here first."


    See this, Mo dust way: "then I go to pick up some branches to come back." Then he left first and picked up some branches around to light a fire.


    "Don''t worry! I''m ok. The green lotus Qi in my body can be repaired by myself. I just need to rest for one night. " Feng nine to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze said, she leaned in his arms did not move, just found a comfortable position, closed her eyes, ready to sleep.


    Xuanyuan Moze took out the Cape to cover her body, blocking the howling night wind, looking at the woman in his arms, he gently held her hand.


    Mo dust picked up the branches and lit a fire next to them. The burning of the fire dispelled the cold feeling at night and made the surrounding air a little more warm.


    He looked at Feng Jiu, who nestled in the arms of Xuanyuan Moze, and then looked away. His eyes fell on the fire, and his voice came out softly: "what are you going to do next?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked down at Feng Jiu, who was breathing slowly. He pointed her sleeping hole. He looked at Mo Chen and saw him looking at him in surprise. He said, "you take care of her for me. I will come back before dawn."


    Smell speech, Mo dust frowned: "do you want to go back?"


    "Not bad."


    Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice: "ah Jiu is right. It''s a pity to let them go tonight. I didn''t want her to get hurt when I took her away. Now I take her here and have you watch. I''m very relieved."


    His eyes looked at the sky, and the faint light in his eyes crossed: "I have hurt them tonight. It''s really a good time to do it again. Moreover, they will not think that I will go back again."


    "But if you do this, she will be very worried if she knows about it. What''s more, the strength of those two people is not weak. If you go alone, how can I tell Feng Jiu if there is an accident?" Mo Chen does not agree, even if he knows that what he said is not unreasonable, he can not agree with his practice.


    "Whether it''s done or not, I''ll be back before dawn." He looked at Feng Jiu, who was sleeping in his arms, and said, "I won''t let her worry."


    While speaking, he put one hand on the space bracelet at her wrist and called out in a deep voice: "swallow the cloud, come out."


    With his mental power into the bracelet, the cloud swallowing in the space heard the voice of Xuanyuan Moze. When he called it out, he was a little surprised, but he still flashed out of the space and came outside.


    "Lord Yan, what''s the matter?" Asked Tun Yun, standing by the fire, looking at him.


    "You''re lying here, and you''re warming her up." Xuan Yuan Mo Ze glanced at swallowing cloud and said, motioning it to lie down beside Feng nine.


    Smell speech, swallow cloud the corner of the mouth to smoke, it still thought what matter! It was called out to warm the host! It looked at the sleeping master and asked, "what''s wrong with the master?" Although asked, or honestly lie down beside.


    "I''ve ordered her lair, and she''ll wake up tomorrow." Xuanyuan Moze said, take out the thick blanket spread on the ground, and then put down the Phoenix nine, and let swallow cloud lie over a bit, with the body to protect her.


    One side of the Mo dust looked, can not help a smile, like true as if false said: "in fact, it is not so troublesome, my arms can also let her rely on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    Listen to this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze glanced at him one eye, light way: "this need not trouble the son of God you."


    Seeing that he even said the name of the son, Mo Chen shook his head with a smile. He took a look at Feng Jiu who was sleeping beside swallowing cloud. He moved his eyes and fell on Xuanyuan Moze and said, "do you have to go?"


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze answered.


    Mo Chen sighed and said, "in this case, I can only say that you should be careful and do your best. You must come back safely and don''t let her worry."


    "I know." He said, deeply looked at the Phoenix nine one eye, way: "she trouble you to take care of."


    "I will." Mo dust should come down. He would take care of her even if he didn''t have to say.


    After telling good Mo Chen to take care of Feng Jiu, Xuanyuan Moze left in the night. He didn''t want to give them a chance to breathe and let them slow down. Only when he took advantage of his hand could he give them a fatal blow!


    Watching him leave, Mo dust came to the fire and sat down. His eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s face and saw her sleeping face. He stretched out his hand to pull up the cloak covered on her body, and he was thinking about how Xuanyuan Moze would go?


    At this time, the emperor of Tongtian and the Lord of Black Lotus did not expect that Xuanyuan Moze would come back again. After all, they all watched them leave. How could they think that those who had left clearly would return again?


    What''s more, they were still on fire because of the fire. Even if Fengjiu left, there was still chaos. Especially the king of Tongtian and the Lord of heilian were injured, which made the people below panic.


    In the palace, looking at the wound wrapped up and still seeping with blood, the king''s face was suddenly as black as the bottom of the pot. With a wave of his uninjured hand, he swept down the tea cup on the table, and angrily scolded: "waste! Can''t stop the blood from the wound! Take the medicine again


    The middle-aged man who was waiting beside him trembled. In response, he quickly took medicine to re bandage him. Looking at the angry master, the middle-aged man did not even dare to breathe.


    After dressing the wound with hemostatic elixir again, the middle-aged man stepped back to the side and stood with his head down. At this time, he raised his head to look at the voice of his master.


    "What about the Black Lotus emperor?" The king of Tongtian asked in a gloomy voice, thinking that his place had been made like this because of the arrival of Fengjiu, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed.


    Who says to give Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze they look good? What happened? His place has been destroyed like this, but he has been injured. If this is spread out, how can he stand in this world in the future?


    Hearing that he was asking the master of Black Lotus, the middle-aged man lowered his head and said in a low voice: "he has gone back to the hospital. It is estimated that he is going to adjust his breath to repair the internal injury. His subordinates see that he has been covering his chest all the time. Maybe the blow was very serious."


    "Hum! Why didn''t Feng Jiu kill him? " The angry king had forgotten that they were allies. He stood up and went out and asked, "has the fire been extinguished?"


    "Not yet, not yet." The middle-aged man followed quickly, responding behind him.


    "It''s the natural fire of Fengjiu. I''m afraid it can''t be extinguished with water. Try sand! If you can''t, just let it burn. Anyway, it''s almost burned up to now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    Listening to the master''s words, the middle-aged man did not dare to answer, but walked behind him.


    However, when they went outside, the king in front of him felt a terrible killing intention coming towards him. He was shocked and instinctively pulled the middle-aged man behind him and pushed out.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man did not know what was going on, but his body was split in two by a sword, and the fresh blood splashed all over the ground. The shrill voice cut across the night, which made people look at this side.


    "Hiss! Yes, it is the Xuanyuan Moze! He, he has come back


    Seeing this, the guards changed their faces, especially when they saw him standing in the air with a sword in his hand. At the point of the sword, a corpse was cut into two and fell to the ground. At the same time, their monarch retreated in horror, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Xuanyuan Moze! You''re gone, aren''t you? You''ve got it back


    Although the words drink, the body can''t help but retreat, the cold sweat between the forehead seeps out, his face also with a change. If the right sword is not blocked by someone in time, it will fall on him. Even if he has the ability to block that sword, he must be killed or injured!


    How cruel! What a fast sword! He is trying to kill him when he is unprepared!


    Perhaps it was the previous fight with him to know his power, at this time, to see a cold breath of him, he did not dare to go forward and one of the war. Even when the mind turns, the voice containing spiritual power will be drunk out loud.


    "Black Lotus! Xuanyuan Moze is here again! Get out of here! He has only one person, and we fight together... "


    Before he finished his words, the sharp light of the sword came again. The murderous spirit of the cold and the powerful aura made him worried. He could not call for help any more, but went out to fight with all his strength!


    "Bang!"


    When the swords and swords collided, the powerful air burst out, and the king of Tongtian was injured. After all, it was a little difficult to fight against him. At this time, the two men leaned close to each other, only two steps apart. Looking at the Xuanyuan Moze in front of him, the king of Tongtian bit his teeth and said, "Xuanyuan Moze! Don''t bully people too much


    "If you were not the enemy of your woman, I would not have paid attention to you!" A deep voice came out from Xuanyuan Moze''s mouth, and his deep eyes were staring at him with cold and murderous intent, and said: "if you threaten her existence, I won''t leave any of them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword spirit of the Xuanyuan sword in his hand surged up, and the power of the God King was fiercely attacked. At that moment, the breath of the ancient green dragon burst out, and the emperor of Tongtian was bounced away. At the moment when he was bounced off, several air currents gushing from his body and sword Qi quickly gathered into a group, forming a fierce attack on the emperor of Tongtian.


    "Roar!"


    The air dragon was as fierce as a real dragon. It attacked the king of Tongtian with the force of thunder. The murderous intention was very terrible. The emperor was shocked and gnawed his teeth. He immediately gathered a stream of air and gathered the breath of ancient fierce beasts in his body to fight against it fiercely.


    "Today, I will fight with you to the end!"


    Using the real style, the breath of the whole air seemed to be shaking. All the spiritual breath in the air was passed to the king of Tongtian. His whole body''s flame was also suddenly improved in an instant, and his momentum grew more and more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    "Boom! Bang


    When the two streams of air suddenly collide with each other, Xuanyuan Moze and the king of Tongtian also quickly avoid being hurt by the jet of air. However, after retreating, Xuanyuan Moze took advantage of the roaring sound and the moment when the air splashed around from one side to the back of the king of Tongtian. The Xuanyuan sword was raised in his hand, and his sharp sword could not cover his ears Cut him down!


    "Whew!"


    When the king realized the killing intention behind him, he quickly turned around, but the sword spirit was already approaching his face. He only had time to avoid the fatal break, but could not avoid the fall of the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    A scream came out of the king''s mouth, and an arm flew out because of the sword''s fall. Fresh blood splashed all over the ground, and the emperor fell down from the air.


    When they saw that their emperor Shengsheng had an arm cut off, the guards were surprised and wanted to go forward, but they could not get close to them because of the powerful God King. They could only look from afar and could not help at all.


    "Monarch!"


    "Master!"


    A voice of alarm came out, with a trace of trembling and fear, because they could not imagine that if their monarch was killed, what would happen to them?


    "Bang!"


    The king of Tongtian fell down from above, and the whole man fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Seeing Xuanyuan Moze attacking with his sword, a light flashed from his body.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient ferocious beast, belonging to the king of heaven, came out of his space, raised his head and roared. The fierce spirit burst out, and rushed at the Xuanyuan Moze with its sharp teeth and bloodthirsty light.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the ancient fierce beast. At the next moment, he pursed his thin lips and said, "green dragon!"


    "Oh


    A blue light suddenly rushed out, a dragon song sounded, mixed with the roar of the fierce beast, echoed in the sky


    A beast and a dragon are fighting in the sky, watching those guards hiding in the side. They seldom see the fierce beast of the king. They only know that the fierce beast is an ancient fierce beast, which is very powerful. They did not expect to see it tonight, or fight with the ancient green dragon of Xuanyuan Moze.


    However, in the battle of one dragon and one beast, how can we feel that the ancient fierce beast of their master''s son is gradually losing ground? What''s going on? Shouldn''t it be their master''s ancient fierce beast more powerful?


    The Xuanyuan Mo Ze, who called out the green dragon, glanced at the battle of the dragon and beast, and then moved away from his sight. His cold eyes fell on the king of heaven. He came down from the mid air and approached step by step.


    Looking at him with cold and murderous intention coming towards him, the king of Tongtian stood up with his teeth clenched. He let the blood flow from the wound of his broken arm and pointed at Xuanyuan Moze with a big knife in his other hand.


    "Come on! I would like to see how you Xuanyuan Moze killed me He had no fear in his heart, only a strong sense of war, a stronger sense of war when he met his opponent in Vietnam.


    After all, they are strong at the level of God King. Even in the face of death, they can''t cry and beg for mercy, because the dignity of their God King strongmen doesn''t allow them to do things to beg for mercy, let alone fear when facing death!


    Looking at the emperor of Tongtian, Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed, Xuanyuan sword turned in his hand, and in the next moment, his figure swept out like lightning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    The two figures were fighting in the air, and saw a sword Gang''s gas cut down hard, Xuanyuan ink avoided. The Dao Gang''s Qi fell on the ground, and Shengsheng made a crack on the ground. In a moment, the floating island seemed to vibrate for a moment, and there was a faint crack coming out.


    "Whew! Boom


    A sword came out, and a sword split a palace in two. The guards hiding under the eaves of the palace exclaimed, holding their heads and dodging around.


    The roaring sound spread in the night, a palace split in two and collapsed, the dust and smoke filled out, stones flying and rolling down, in the blink of an eye, a magnificent palace became a pile of ruins.


    "Break my arm! Destroy my palace home! Xuanyuan Moze, today, I will never die with you! "


    The king of Tongtian, holding a big sword, said fiercely. His strong sense of war and his powerful aura of spiritual power converged into a whole body. The blow he made with his sword contained a terrifying murderous spirit. The bloodthirsty senhan made his hair stand upright.


    Xuanyuan Moze narrowed his eyes, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. However, his hand holding Xuanyuan sword was full of spiritual power. On the long sword, the frightening air flow of spiritual power formed an air blade, whistling around the sword.


    The black figure passed quickly in the night. He rose from the sky, and the sword in his hand broke out with one third and three into nine. The shadow of the nine swords sent out the sound of wheezing blades to meet the chopping.


    At that moment, his figure was divided into two, a shadow of the head-on attack, a shadow flashed out, and came behind the king of Tongtian.


    "I didn''t want you to live through the night!"


    The cold voice was heard behind the king of Tongtian, which made his back cold. When he was turning around, a Xuanyuan sword had already pierced through his back. He could even clearly hear the sharp blade stabbing into his robe, penetrating his body armor, accurately penetrating his body and destroying his inner alchemy


    "Ah


    At that moment, the shrill scream spread all over the sky, and the whole sky trembled at this moment. With the destruction of the inner alchemy God and the original baby in his body, his spirit breath was also in a crazy leakage, and a head of ink hair in the mad discharge of the spirit power was broken open, and the hair crown gradually became white and dull, and the body was shrinking rapidly.


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked down at the figure that had been hit by a big knife in front of him. Then he looked down at the Xuanyuan sword that penetrated his body. He opened his mouth and blood gushed out.


    Behind him, looking at the Xuanyuan Moze who was crazy about his spiritual power snorted, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He lifted his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, pulled the Xuanyuan sword back, and pulled out the strength. The emperor who was stabbed by Xuanyuan sword fell from the air and fell down.


    "King, monarch!"


    Looking at that scene, the people below were speechless, and their faces turned white, because with the spiritual power of their monarchs dispersed, the ground under their feet was splitting, and the whole island was shaking, as if it was going to collapse in the next moment.


    In the dark, the Lord of Black Lotus who had watched for a long time squinted and looked at the scene that Xuanyuan Moze killed the king of Tongtian. He had a cold light in his eyes and wanted to leave. However, when he saw the blood spilled from his mouth, he couldn''t help but show a vicious smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    His eyes passed over the Xuanyuan ink and fell on the green dragon. As soon as the king of Tongtian died, his life contract animal also died with no war. The green dragon belonging to Xuanyuan Moze soared in the sky, and the sound of dragon singing made both ears ache.


    This thought that if Xuanyuan Moze was defeated by the emperor Tongtian and escaped seriously, he would not solve the problem of the seriously injured Tongtian monarch and accept everything he had. But now it is the emperor of Tongtian, which is really useless! Let an ancient ferocious beast also follow in vain.


    With the death of the emperor, the whole island which had been condensed by the spirit of Tongtian monarch began to scatter and collapse, and scattered down.


    With the sound of panic, the click spread through the air. Seeing that the time was about to come, he got up, soared up to the top, and roared out in an angry voice.


    "Xuanyuan Moze! You killed the king of heaven! Today, I will avenge the king of Tongtian! "


    The roar of anger, which contains powerful pressure, spreads in the air with grief. When listening to the ears of the people below, it makes the originally flustered people gradually calm down. After calming down, there comes the towering anger and hatred.


    "Revenge! Kill him to avenge the monarch


    The people under the emperor of Tongtian were so angry that they rose up one by one to avoid the collapsed island. They watched their homes split and fell down in all directions. All the trees in the mountains and palaces collapsed and fell down. Anger and hatred occupied their hearts. The strong fighting spirit, hatred and killing intention interweaved and converged into a powerful air current.


    Seeing this scene, the Black Lotus master was very happy and immediately raised his voice and said: "Xuanyuan Moze has an ancient green dragon as an animal. In addition, his own strength is incomparable. If you want to revenge, you can lend your spiritual power and fighting spirit to me! From the king to revenge for your monarch! Kill Xuanyuan Moze to sacrifice the spirit of emperor Tongtian


    The voice with powerful breath came out of the mouth of the Lord of Black Lotus like a devil with a cup of confusion. Those monks were filled with anger and killing intention in their hearts. At that moment, they lost their sense and were quoted by his words, and they did not think carefully.


    "Please tell us what we are going to do!"


    "How can we lend you spiritual power and fighting spirit?"


    "What will we do after lending it to you? Will we lose our psychic power? " Some people are not at ease asking.


    However, the master of Black Lotus looked up with a smile and his cruel and cruel eyes narrowed. He flashed a faint light under his eyes and said in a voice: "don''t worry. I can use your strength to strengthen your strength to meet the enemy. After that, all the borrowed strength will be returned to you in full!"


    Hearing this, the following people no longer doubt, high and low voice with excited should come down.


    "Lord of Black Lotus, please avenge our monarch! Avenge us


    There are thousands of people under the emperor of Tongtian. Now they gather together, shouting and roaring. Because they have witnessed the tragic death of the monarch and the destruction of their homes, people''s emotions have been mobilized, and their intention of killing and fighting is soaring into the sky, gathering into a strong air current that goes straight up into the night sky.


    This scene shocked people from all over the country and knew that something big was going to happen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    The most clear feeling is the heaven and earth covered by the spiritual power of the king of heaven. When the emperor dies, the strong men of the heaven and earth all feel the change of the breath in the air, and even feel that the whole heaven and earth are shaking.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of shaking things on the cupboard broke the whole night, just like the sound of falling on the ground.


    After feeling the movement, the strong monks from all over the country jumped to the roof to look at the sky, looking for the reasons for the movement. Compared with ordinary monks, the higher the level of cultivation, the more aware the change of the heaven and earth.


    "It''s going to change."


    Above the tall building, an old man frowned at the sky, feeling the changes in the air, the more he looked, the more frightened.


    "What happened to the king of heaven and earth?"


    In another place, several old people and several middle-aged men got together, all looking at the turbulence of the world, and felt incredible.


    "Who can shake the monarch of heaven and earth? Is it not... "


    The strong men of all sides stood at the height of the night, guessing, and had the object of suspicion. They also know that the emperor of Tongtian is dealing with Xuanyuan Moze and ghost doctor Fengjiu. But, after all, this is the heaven and earth of Tongtian emperor. Are they really here?


    Is thinking, suddenly in the night, someone exclaimed.


    "Look! Something fell down in the sky that day, ah! What was that powerful light in the sky that night


    "Hiss! It''s supposed to be rubble


    Even if the distance is very far, some people can see the things falling from the top of the distance. They seem to be not far away, but they know that it is very far away from them.


    "The spirit in the air is like It seems to disappear suddenly... "


    The old man was shocked and widened his eyes. He was surprised. His hand stroking his beard couldn''t help but pull down several beards.


    "It''s going to change..."


    At the same time, other monarchs of heaven and earth were also aware of the changes in the sky, especially when they saw the light rising from the sky.


    However, they knew that Tongtian monarch and Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze were enemies, and they had a premonition that they would fight sooner or later. At this time, they were not very shocked to see this scene. They were just surprised that Tongtian monarch, who had been a monarch for many years, was actually defeated by Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    But in this regard, they are only surprised, after all, it is none of their own, they do not care too much, just watch with the mentality of onlookers.


    On the other hand, the Xuanwu monarch was shocked when he realized the fall of the king. He fought with the king of Tongtian for so long, but he failed to defeat him. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu did it.


    Not only did they realize that, but also Leng Hua and other people, the families in the upper world and the owners of the big families all noticed the change between heaven and earth in this night


    But in that forest, guarding the dust of Feng Jiu, he frowned when he saw a background in the sky that day. He felt a little uneasy. He stretched out his hand and calculated it. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    The cloud swallowing on the ground caught a glimpse of his changed face, then looked at the turbulence on the ground that day. He could not help but straighten up his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Lord Yan? "


    Mo dust looked at it, eyes fell on the sleeping Feng nine body, he stood up to come to Feng nine side, stretched out his hand to solve the sleeping hole on her body.


    As soon as the acupoint was untied, Feng Jiu, who was sleeping, woke up soon. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Chen, and the source of warmth around her was not Xuanyuan ink, but swallowing clouds. When she twisted her eyebrows, the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "What about him?"


    She looked around, but did not see the figure of Xuanyuan Moze. Instead, she noticed the turbulence of the ground and the changes in the air. Looking up at the sky, her face changed even more, and the whole person jumped up from the ground.


    "He turned back?" Feng nine''s voice slightly raised, you can hear her tension and worry from her voice.


    Mo Chen looked at her and said, "you sleep for a long time, he ordered your sleeping hole, and then folded back to say that you can''t miss this opportunity. I try to stop it, but I can''t stop it."


    He said, "he said that he would not let you worry. He would come back before dawn, but I think this situation has changed a little, so I untied your sleeping hole and let you wake up to tell you the seriousness of the matter."


    "The king of heaven is dead?" Feng Jiu asked, her eyes fell on the sky, the night between the sky and the vision of income.


    "Yes, the king of Tongtian should have been killed by Moze. The heaven and earth have been changing since just now, and the breath of the air has also changed. The spirit of the king of Tongtian has disappeared in this heaven and earth. The island he condensed has collapsed and destroyed. The falling rocks and other things are proof."


    Mo Chen said, looking at the deep night, there is a trace of solemnity in the voice: "and I wake you, not because the king of heaven is dead, but because, your life and death robbed."


    When he felt that their life and death robbed him, his heart became extremely heavy.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuchong is not worried about his own life and death, but thinking of Xuanyuan Moze, who is still in the battle. If their life and death are robbed, that is to say, in this battle, he may die?


    Thinking of this, she felt flustered: "I''m going to find him!" As soon as the voice fell, she lifted her breath and swept to the night. She did not care about the dust behind her and swallow the clouds.


    "Master Swallow the cloud to cry urgently, jump up in the air and chase up.


    Mo Chen saw the situation for a moment, his deep eyes fell on the Phoenix nine, who was flying away in red. He saw that she knew the danger ahead, and even affected her. When she was facing the disaster of life and death, he still rushed forward without regret.


    Only because, in that dangerous place, there was the one she loved in her heart, the one she thought about and tied to, so that she was not afraid of danger and willing to live with it.


    The white robe whisked, the next moment, he stepped up to follow up, the foot of the light wind chasing Fengjiu.


    In this life, regardless of life or death, he has to guard her. Naturally, he can''t watch her face danger without protecting her. However, he is so weak that he is afraid that he can''t protect her for a whole life, so that she can live a carefree life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    On that night sky, with the disappearance of the island, the clouds dispersed, and the figures of Xuanyuan Moze and the Lord of Black Lotus also appeared in the night.


    Although it was at night, however, the flame that rose from the sky was dazzling, especially at this time, the Lord of Black Lotus rose from the sky, and was absorbing the spirit breath and strong fighting spirit of those people.


    Those breath crazy into his body, and those people also from the initial anger excited to now scream repeatedly, because, their spirit breath along with the war spirit is absorbed together, a monk like a hot water flower, all withered down, fast withered, old, death


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Crazy laughter from the mouth of the Black Lotus master, contains a strong pressure, shaking the whole sky is shaking, the laughter like a water ripple like a circle of swing open, spread all over the world.


    Xuanyuan Moze suppressed the ups and downs of Qi and blood in his heart, and his deep black pupil was staring at the Black Lotus master who could not be approached. Even in the dark, at this time, he could also see the crazy black breath gushing from his body.


    In order to cut down the king of Tongtian with a sword, he distracted his attention with the skill of separation, but the knife did fall on him. Even if it was his body, he was hurt.


    The cultivation of his spirit lotus is just that the cultivation of his spirit lotus does not think that the cultivation of his spirit lotus will strengthen his strength.


    Looking at the soaring strength of him, he knew that he could not fight any more, otherwise, he was likely to be defeated in his hands.


    At present, while he was still absorbing the ability of those people, he turned around and wanted to leave. However, at this time, the voice of the dark and murderous leader of the Black Lotus came along.


    "Want to go? Oh! Do you think you can still go? "


    Senhan''s cruel voice came out. The next moment, he raised his hand, and a black air stream rushed out like a poisonous snake, winding around the Xuanyuan ink.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze turned around and moved his hand holding Xuanyuan sword. A fierce sword spirit came out and scattered the black breath. However, the breath was like fog, dispersed and condensed together and came towards him from all sides.


    He frowned, looking at the black breath, the figure quickly retreated to avoid thinking about the way to deal with it. When his eyes fell on the master of Black Lotus, his heart moved, the spirit breath in his body surged, holding the Xuanyuan sword and fiercely swinging it out.


    "Whew!"


    The fierce Qi sword contains a strong air flow, whistling out, and the naked eye can see the vigorous Qi of the sword bursts out a cold killing opportunity, chopping down with the potential of thunder.


    "Hoo!"


    When the sword came to the master of heilian, he was blocked by the black breath and could not move forward any more. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze narrowed his eyes. With another hand, he patted the handle of Xuanyuan sword in his hand. A dark force struck out, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand also attacked with that beat.


    "Whew!"


    The ancient sword''s sharp edge burst out from the tip of the sword. The sword broke the black breath in an instant and attacked the Black Lotus master. He was unprepared to take back the skill and quickly avoid it.


    However, because of the recovery of the skill, the monks who had not died fell down one after another, and their strength fell to the lowest level one after another. However, they saved their lives because of this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    Looking at those monks who fell down, the Black Lotus master''s face was gloomy, and his black breath became more and more thick because of his gloomy breath.


    "If you do something bad for me, I will pay you for it!"


    The gloomy voice spread out, his hands surging, two black breath fierce attack, rolling black breath quickly hit the Xuanyuan ink.


    However, the strong air of Xuanyuan blocked the black air from his eyes.


    The master of Black Lotus showed a ferocious smile, and his voice showed a cruel meaning: "die!"


    "Watch your left!"


    Seeing the scene, the green dragon in the air was startled to remind him that when he was trying to help him, he saw a red figure coming like a ghost. Before the figure was close, a red silk ribbon had been attacked, which entangled the master''s waist and pulled him back.


    "Ghost doctor!" Seeing the visitor, Qinglong called out in surprise.


    The familiar breath makes Xuanyuan Moze neither dodge nor struggle to get rid of the red Ling wrapped around his waist. He then retreats and is rolled back by Hongling and bumps into Fengjiu''s arms.


    "Are you all right? Did you get hurt? " Feng nine asked nervously, worried whether he was injured.


    Listening to her familiar voice with tension and worry, Xuanyuan Moze lip hook, deep eyes, tender looking at the woman in front of: "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    "It''s good that it''s OK. You''re too disorderly. How can you come alone? What should I do if something happens to you?" She held the heart because see him intact and put down, but because of smelling the bloody smell on his body and again pulled up.


    "Are you hurt? Where is the injury? Is it serious? "


    She was so nervous that she didn''t notice that he was hurt. His black robe covered his wounds and bloodstains, and he couldn''t see where he was hurt? Is it serious?


    "Just a little hurt. Don''t worry."


    Xuanyuan Moze comforted her and protected her behind her. He looked at the Lord of Black Lotus in front and said to Feng Jiu: "he has absorbed the spiritual power and fighting spirit and hatred of thousands of monks. Now his strength has risen greatly, which is not easy to deal with."


    Feng Jiu looked at the Black Lotus master who was full of black breath in front of her. She came out from behind Xuanyuan Moze and said: "he can only be dealt with by me. His black lotus spirit can only be controlled by my own sky fire and green lotus in my body. Go aside and don''t let his black lotus gas hurt you."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze frowned, and did not leave, but holding the hand of Feng nine: "you are not his opponent, let''s join hands!"


    After fighting with him, he knew that the strength of the Black Lotus master was far above the king of heaven, especially the strange smell of Black Lotus. If she was allowed to face it alone, who would know what would happen?


    "The three of us joined hands to deal with him."


    The white robe and the light of the son are shining in the night like the bright moon.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine looked at him, looked away, and fell on the head of the Black Lotus in front of him, as if thinking about something.


    "Fengjiu, you''ve just arrived!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    A gloomy and angry voice came from the mouth of the Lord of Black Lotus. I saw his venomous eyes staring at the Phoenix nine in red, which looked like a snake staring at its prey.


    He looked at the three of them with a grim smile: "do you want to talk to Fu Benjun? You may forget whose territory this is? "


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a big hand was raised, and a black whirlpool appeared, which contained a powerful and powerful voice, as if calling out: "all of you come out!"


    See, that appears in the air whirlpool surging, the next moment, one by one friars from there, those friars are not under the emperor of heaven, but those under the master of Black Lotus.


    There are three layers of high and low inside and outside, which can be said to be nearly tens of thousands of people. However, the whirlpool swept out of the people did not stop, still from the inside to the outside, the number of people feel incredible.


    "The Black Lotus king, the world is invincible! Kill Xuanyuan Fengjiu, and achieve the highest in the world


    "The Black Lotus king, the world is invincible! Kill Xuanyuan Fengjiu, and achieve the highest in the world


    A cry came out from the black monk''s mouth, containing the spirit of the people. The sound penetrated through the clouds and reverberated in the whole sky.


    Their swords were held high and pointed to the sky. Their shouts were excited and excited, as if they had seen their monarch annihilating Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    And the sound of surging across the sky like mountains and rivers also came to the ears of the powerful monks in the sky


    Listening to the cry of war in the sky, the Lord of Black Lotus narrowed his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. He was very satisfied with the situation. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and he doesn''t need him to do it. The people under his hands alone can exhaust their physical strength.


    When he raised his hand, he made an action, and the deafening cry was immediately silenced. All the black monks were still looking at their monarch and waiting for his order.


    They know that as long as they are destroyed today, their monarch will be the new monarch of several regions! The status is extraordinary, along with their status will be improved!


    "Xuanyuan, Moze, Fengjiu, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven and have great strength, do you think that these people under my master''s hand can kill you?"


    The master of Black Lotus said with Yin measurement, his face showed a good look, staring at them as if looking at the dead. The next moment, I saw his hand lifted, full of angry voice from his mouth.


    "Kill them for me! Take their head, this gentleman let him take charge of the lower bound! The one who cuts them and makes them bleed, I want him to be respected by everyone


    Listening to this, the tens of thousands of monks were boiling. Thinking of their monarch, no one thought about whether their strength was enough to fight against them. Instead, they thought that even if they were so many, they would consume energy to death! Therefore, as soon as their monarch''s voice fell, the tens of thousands of friars drank and attacked them with swords.


    "Kill them! Take their head! Kill! Kill... "


    The sound of shouting was earth shaking, and a strong sense of war was surging towards Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    Looking at the black pressure of a monk toward them, Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine and Mo dust three face calm as water. Mo dust standing in the Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Phoenix nine behind, quietly looking at the body of the son of light gradually stronger.


    And Xuanyuan Moze glanced at those friars, and his thin lips moved, and his deep voice contained authority from his mouth: "green dragon! Wipe them out


    "Oh


    The green dragon hovering in the air raised his hair and made a sound of dragon chanting. The tail of the Dragon swung away at the friars. At this moment, the prestige of the ancient beast was released and attacked those people.


    Phoenix nine light glanced at those people one eye, vermilion lip moves, cool voice also then spreads out from the mouth: "Fire Phoenix!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a flame came out of her body, and a beautiful Phoenix, which was full of flaming flames, flew up to the sky. In an instant, it lit up the whole night. A sound of the sound of a phoenix came out. The pressure of the ancient gods turned into a series of attacks and attacked the monks. The swallow cloud who followed her had already rushed forward to kill the fire phoenix when Fengjiu called out the Phoenix To join the scuffle.


    Even if there are green dragons, fire phoenix and swallowing clouds, they can clean up those people, but because of the large number of them, it seems very difficult to clear the scene for a while. In addition, every monk under the master of Black Lotus is filled with black destructive smell. The strength of the breath forms a protective shield for them, which makes them not afraid of the oppression of ancient gods and beasts I can fight as hard as I can.


    Looking at this scene, she frowned and said, "the smell of those people is strange."


    Normally speaking, even if the opponent''s cultivation is very strong, it is difficult to resist the pressure of ancient deities. What''s more, two ancient gods appear at the same time, and these people are able to stand under such pressure and fight with the breath in their bodies, which makes her very shocked.


    Xuanyuan Moze also frowned and pondered. It seemed that they could not understand why they could bear the pressure of ancient gods and beasts?


    Mo Chen stares at those people for a while, and says: "these people all have the Black Lotus Lord''s extermination Black Lotus''s gas, moreover, the Black Lotus Lord has left a wisp of divinity in their body, it is this exterminating Black Lotus breath as well as that wisp of divinity that makes them fearless in ancient times


    His voice stopped and said: "he should have been prepared to use these people to exhaust your physical and spiritual breath, in order to let him kill with one move."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine squint, way: "if so, then it seems that we also have to look for help." After a long war, they are not sure they can fight against the Lord of heilian, but in this case, she can let others come to help!


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze looked at her. And Mo dust is looking at her, surprised to ask: "here, you can call who to help?"


    Feng Jiu hooked her lips, and her eyebrows were filled with self-confidence: "Mo Chen, don''t forget that Mo Ze and I are monarchs on one side. Our spiritual strength has spread over two boundaries. Why is it difficult to call people to help us?"


    She watched the fire phoenix flapping its wings, spitting out flames to attack the monks, swallowing clouds and biting those friars, watching the green dragon swing its tail and attacking with water column. At the next moment, her hands formed an ancient boundary in front of her body, and the cold voice also spread


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    "In the name of Fengjiu, please help us


    At that moment, the cold voice containing the majesty of the king spread. Every word she said was condensed into a spiritual breath. Every word grew bigger from a small age. With that powerful breath, word by word penetrated the sky and went to the heaven and earth.


    This scene surprised Xuanyuan Moze and Mo Chen. The secret skill of reading characters can penetrate the heaven and earth and spread to every corner of the sky and the earth. It is said that it has been lost for many years, but I didn''t expect to see it here today.


    In the East, fish white light gradually emerged. The first ray of morning light dispelled the darkness of the night and brought light. At the same time, in various places of the upper boundary, a black whirlpool transmission array appeared in the sky, and the words of Feng Jiu also came out from those swirls.


    "In the name of Fengjiu, please help us


    This sentence contains the spirit and prestige of the king of heaven and earth. The cold voice was clearly introduced into the ears of all powerful people. At the moment of hearing the voice of Fengjiu, all the strong people who had been helped by Fengjiu were shocked and stood up fiercely.


    "It''s the ghost doctor Fengjiu!"


    "It''s Phoenix nine!"


    "It''s the voice of Feng Jiu!"


    "It''s the ghost doctor. Please help us!"


    The strong men all over the place were staring at the whirlpool transmission array in the sky that day. They explained the family affairs, the matters of the clan, and the affairs of the sect. After they told each other about the affairs of the sect, they rose up one after another. The whirlpool transmission array appeared in the sky and went away, and the voices containing powerful spiritual breath also came from the mouths of all the strong men.


    "Ghost doctor is in trouble, we are duty bound!"


    "Phoenix nine call each other, from when to help


    "Duty bound!"


    "Duty bound!"


    "Duty bound!"


    The sonorous and powerful voice spread all over the sky. No matter who had been helped by Fengjiu, or had met with her, or had heard of her name but never seen her, all of them rose from the sky at this moment and sent to the whirlpool.


    People all over the country heard the voice of Feng Jiu, and lenghua Lengshuang and others naturally heard the voice of their master. They looked at the whirlpool transmission array in the sky that day, and watched those friars sweep to the whirlpool one by one, and disappeared in the whirlpool instantly.


    "A command, the world''s Heroes surging! The master deserves to be the Phoenix master of the world Du fan came forward with a fan in his hand, looking at the scene in the sky that day with excitement.


    Leng Hua looked at a scene in the sky, with a gentle voice and firmness, he said to the people, "master, it''s difficult. What are we waiting for? Let''s go As soon as the voice fell, he lifted up his breath and went to the whirlpool first.


    "Go


    All of them looked at each other and drank. They all followed lenghua to the whirlpool in the sky at the next moment, and quickly jumped into the whirlpool transmission array


    At the same time, Luo Fei''s four people were also shocked when they heard Feng Jiu''s voice. Without saying a word, they also went to the whirlpool in the sky. Even though their strength was not top-notch, Fengjiu was in trouble. Naturally, they protected Fengjiu with their lives!


    When I heard the voice of jiuzong, I couldn''t think of her. Ha ha, the voice of Yi Yuan Yuan, who was a fool of Yiyuan, couldn''t think of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    He threw the glass behind him, and stood up with a flick of his robe. In his rich voice, he said, "it''s rare that she asks for help. How can I not go, old man?"


    Zhuo Junyue put down his glass and stood up. He had no emotion on his paralyzed face. He just glanced at hunyuanzi indifferently and said, "go, don''t dally." As soon as the voice fell, his eyes fell on the whirlpool that appeared in the sky that day. He lifted his breath and rose into the air and went to the whirlpool.


    "Stinky boy, wait for the old man!" Hunyuanzi called, and quickly followed up.


    Muxin and sique, who were guarding the Xianlu Road, were ordered to guard the immortal road. When they heard their master''s voice calling for the strong men from all directions, although they wanted to help, they did not dare to leave without authorization.


    So, after discussing, they called their disciples and asked them to help. All the disciples under the two seats had been with Feng Jiu. Let alone their master''s words, but they didn''t. seeing so many strong men moving to the whirlpool, they had long wanted to report to the master and help them. Now, as soon as the master opened his mouth, they immediately followed the patriarch and elders of the sect.


    Feng nine of the people on the floating ground, also all in hear the words of Phoenix nine, have in Cangqing under the leadership of the mighty rush to the vortex.


    The floating place was originally a place of exile and a place of death, where all the people were extremely vicious. All of them were restrained after they submitted to Feng Jiu. Now, as soon as I heard the order of the Phoenix master, I went to the whirlpool without saying a word.


    On that sky, the strong men who came through the whirlpool, when everyone came out of the whirlpool transmission array, they declared their own home, and then quickly joined the battle.


    Looking at those strong people who appeared in the whirlpool transmission array, Xuanyuan Moze and Mo Chen''s eyes flashed slightly. Although they were shocked in their hearts, they also felt that the scene of Fengjiu''s surging was very normal, because she was no one else, she was the ghost doctor Fengjiu, and the Phoenix master of the world!


    Seeing that thousands of friars came out of the whirlpool transmission array because of a word from Fengjiu, the smile on the Black Lotus master''s face gradually disappeared and became gloomy and incomparable.


    This scene, let him see how Phoenix nine is the heart of the world''s heroes, this scene, let him see the world''s Heroes regard Phoenix nine as respect!


    This eight strong, all because of her words, a command, the crowd rushed to help, only because of the ghost doctor Feng nine!


    At this moment, he finally knew how she dared to be arrogant and confident. In the name of Fengjiu, she could call on the eight heroes!


    "Phoenix nine phase call, this gentleman also comes to help!"


    Low voice from the sky, I saw that the whirlpool, the Xuanwu King led his Jingwei came, a big wave, then quickly joined the battle.


    Seeing this scene, the master of Black Lotus finally lost his breath. He watched the situation gradually incline to Fengjiu and they did not wait any longer, but filled with the breath of annihilation of Black Lotus.


    "Phoenix nine! What if you have help from all sides? Today, the ancient green lotus in your body, together with the lives of several of you, is going to be decided! "


    With a gloomy and vicious voice, he condensed a long black sword in his hand with the dark air flow. When the sword turned, the sharp sword pointed to Fengjiu: "you, no one can live!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    The black air stream rolled forward like thick smoke and quickly attacked the three people of Phoenix nine Xuanyuan Moze and Mo Chen. Facing the Lord of Black Lotus, the three people dare not be careless, and quickly raise their breath and go to another direction.


    All of them were strong men with the level of God King, and they were also under the influence of ancient times. If they fought with the Lord of heilian and fought together, the air current would hurt those who came to help. Therefore, they opened the distance and led the Lord of heilian to another far away place.


    Xuanyuan Moze held Xuanyuan sword in his hand, Fengjiu held Qingfeng sword in his hand, and Mochen also held a long sword with cold light in his hand. The three people separated in three directions to surround the master of heilian. The attacks from three directions also attacked like lightning. Each attack was accompanied with fatal killing spirit and attacked the Black Lotus master.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword swish and move. The fierce spirit of the sword roars through the air. It seems that the whole world will be split.


    The flame of Fengjiu and the wind blade of Xuanyuan Moze form a flame with strong lethality, whistling towards the master of heilian.


    watched the flames as like as two peas of a black lotus sword cast a wave of black sword, and the sword of Black Lotus turned into a sword before him.


    With the rotation of the countless black swords, the air flow between the air was sucked into a ball, and the air was attacked by the flame.


    "Boom!"


    Two strong air currents collide, only listen to a loud bang, accompanied by countless sparks and black smoke in the sky, the flames burning, straight into the sky, black smoke like mushroom cloud, one layer gushing through the other, is also very frightening, the strong air flow also surges along with the collision of these two air currents, even if it is already a hundred miles away in the sky Some of the monks who were fighting were affected by the strong air pressure because they couldn''t retreat, and they were beaten out one after another.


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    Scream accompanied by the sound of blood spurting out in the sky, however, at this time, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu did not have time to look after those people. Their figures swept forward fiercely, and two sharp swords with fierce murderous spirit were pressing forward to the Lord of heilian.


    The master of Black Lotus absorbed the spirit, fighting spirit and hatred of those people under the emperor of Tongtian. His dark and destructive atmosphere was strong. Now he saw two ancient swords attacking him. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, and the black fog in his hand attacked. When the black fog attacked, a touch of evil spirit suddenly broke through and attacked Fengjiu and Xuanyuan ink Go.


    When the cold and evil spirit came, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu felt the strong sense of resentment. In addition, the destructive breath of annihilating Black Lotus combined with each other, so that their long swords were blocked. It was as if there was a strong force at the tip of the sword against them.


    When Mo Chen saw this, he collected the sword in his hand, and his hands condensed a complex mark. With the formation of the mark in his hand, a holy light came out of his hand fiercely, and he was enveloped in the dark black evil spirit.


    I saw that under the holy light, the black evil spirit gave out a shrill scream, and gradually disappeared in the air. The Black Lotus master, who saw this scene, squinted at the stranger like a poisonous snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    "What a holy Son, but I despise you!"


    The Lord of Black Lotus stares at Mo Chen with gloomy eyes. He is surprised that he can get rid of his dark air. He didn''t put him in his eyes at first. However, at this moment, he finally faced up to the son who was ignored by him.


    In his swing, a Black Mist formed a wall towards the Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. However, his figure flashed, his black robe brushed, and his eyes with murderous intent were staring at Mo Chen, and he reached for Mo Chen''s throat with lightning speed.


    Seeing his attack coming towards him, Mo Chen immediately backed away. Because of the speed of the other party, he could see him in front of his eyes, and the clasped hand also came to his throat. When he reached out, he immediately stretched out his hand, and the long sword appeared in his hand, holding the counter defense as an attack and taking the initiative to attack.


    He has practiced in the temple of the son for several years, and his strength has greatly increased. Now, even though he is at the level of God King, it is OK to fight with the Lord of Black Lotus with his strength. In particular, the holy Dharma he has cultivated can resist the source of darkness and is not afraid of his attack. What''s more, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are here. He is not fighting alone!


    After a few moves with Mo Chen, the master of black lotus was surprised. He didn''t expect that the holy law practiced by the Holy Son could not be afraid of his black lotus spirit. He wanted to kill the impeding one first, and then deal with Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze. Unexpectedly, he was more difficult than he imagined.


    The thought moved him. In that case, he had to change hands!


    Xuanyuan Moze had been injured before, but now he has been fighting with him for so long. Even if Fengjiu are here, they will kill him first. Feng Jiu must be upset! At that time, take the opportunity to kill her, take her body green lotus is more with half the effort!


    Making up his mind, he pretended to attack Mo Chen. On the one hand, he was distracted from gazing at Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. Seeing that they were blocked by black air flow, he immediately turned his hand and a palm wind suddenly attacked chaomo dust.


    The speed of that palm is very fast, and the killing power is not light. Although it doesn''t use the spirit of Black Lotus, it also takes the whole person of Mo Chen who can''t dodge.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when Mo Chen was hit and flew, the blood in his body surged upward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body retreated unsteadily. When he saw the master of Black Lotus attacking Fengjiu around the black fog, he could not help but be surprised and quickly made a voice to remind him.


    "Fengjiu, be careful!"


    But who knows, at that moment, after Feng Jiu dissipated the black fog around him, he saw the attack of the Black Lotus master. Just as he was about to meet him, he saw a strange smile on his face. He flashed fiercely, his palm turned, and a long sword condensed out. He attacked the Xuanyuan Moze on one side with the power of covering his ears.


    "Moze!"


    Feng Jiuda was shocked and lifted up all the spirit breath of his body. He plundered Xuanyuan ink Ze fiercely, trying to protect Xuanyuan ink before stabbing by the Black Lotus master.


    "Ah, Jiu!"


    Xuanyuan Moze let out a low cry. In his eyes, he saw the black breath gradually condensing behind Fengjiu. The Black Lotus master holding the long sword in his hand showed a gloomy and strange smile and was staring at Fengjiu. The black sword in his hand was raised and attacked Feng Jiu fiercely.


    When Feng Jiu saw the panic in Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes, she couldn''t look back to find out. Immediately, the fire in her body surged, and the whole person suddenly burst into flames. This flame rolled up and involved Xuanyuan Moze. At that time, she saw two black sword Qi cut down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    "Hooray! Whew


    The two swords with the breath of death fell on them. However, at that moment, to see the scene of Mo dust startled the whole heart to fall, such as falling ice cellar general.


    He was staring at the scene, watching the two swords with the breath of death cut down in the flame, split the flame, but there were no Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze.


    At that moment, his heart seemed to be still, until he saw a flash of light. On one side of the flame, the figures of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze reappeared. His heart beat up and the whole person was relieved.


    He thought, thought


    Phoenix nine pull Xuan Yuan Mo Ze back a few meters to stabilize the body. At that moment, she protected him with fire and pulled him into the space to avoid the two deadly attacks. I can''t imagine what the scene would be like if there was no space for them to avoid at that moment, and the two swords with death fell on them?


    She took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, swept the dark face of the Lord of Black Lotus, then, looked at the Xuanyuan Moze and asked: "how are you?"


    "It''s OK." Xuanyuan Moze said, slightly shook his head, dignified look: "his strength has increased a lot, can''t adjust to light heart."


    "I know." She answered.


    The green sword in his hand clenched and looked at the master of Black Lotus. At the next moment, he met with Xuanyuan Moze and went towards the master of Black Lotus.


    "It seems that you still have a secret treasure in you."


    The master of Black Lotus stares at Feng Jiu with a twinkling of excitement in his eyes. Now, in his eyes, all the treasures of Feng Jiu will be his, not only the ancient green lotus, but also the moment when they disappeared. It is enough to let him know that there is still a space for him to carry on!


    As soon as he raised his hand, the black sword flew to Xuanyuan Moze. At the same time, he gathered the power of Black Lotus in his palm to attack Fengjiu.


    The black figure is facing the green sword in Fengjiu''s hands. It can''t avoid or flash. The palm wind is extremely cruel. The move is fatal, and it directly attacks Fengjiu''s life gate.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan ink was entangled by the black breath of the long sword, and the breath of Black Lotus, which was full of the breath of death, burst out the sharp breath like a blade, and crossed Xuanyuan Moze''s body, breaking his whole body breath and cutting his clothes.


    Black breath into the body, just a wisp, then cold and chilly, making people creepy, countless black smoke wrapped him in it, as if to drill into his body.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Chen didn''t care that he was seriously injured. He immediately lifted his breath and went to the Xuanyuan Moze. The breath in his body was surging, and the wind from his palm turned away. A dazzling holy light flew out of his hand and went towards the black smoke, dispersing the black smoke.


    "How are you? Is it going to hold up? " A flash forward, Mo dust hold the pace slightly disordered Xuanyuan Mo Ze, just hold his hand, then feel a stream of sinister gas into his palm, he was shocked, suddenly looked at him.


    "It''s OK." Xuanyuan Moze pursed his lips, but his face was a little ugly, but he was still holding on.


    "Heilian''s extermination is hard to resist even today''s Fengjiu. You..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    "Deal with him first!"


    Xuanyuan Moze interrupts his words, uses his strong cultivation to suppress the discomfort in his body, pushes the dust away with Xuanyuan sword in one hand, and flies up again to help Fengjiu.


    Mo Chen saw this. He stepped back a few meters, his knees were up as if sitting on a cloud. His lips were moving. His hands were turning in front of him, forming a complex mark. Then his hands were closed, and his fingers were pinching lotus. In a flash, a holy light gushed from his body.


    At this time, the light of the holy lotus diffuses on his body like the light of the sun.


    It is also because Mo Chen helps with the holy power in his body, so that the strength of the Lord of Black Lotus is gradually weakened. Realizing this, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are even more lethal, not allowing him a chance to breathe.


    The power of darkness, which had been swallowed up, was gradually weakened under the holy light. The master of Black Lotus squinted at Mo Chen, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Feng Jiu. His sight crossed them and fell on the monks of both sides who were fighting in the distance.


    He knew that if he didn''t kill them today, he would hardly have the chance to take their lives in the future. Especially, if he lost the battle, the fame of Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu would be famous for nine days! At that time, his fate can be imagined!


    Thinking of this, his gloomy eyes narrowed, and his eyes were fixed on Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. No matter what price they paid today, he could not let them live!


    At that moment, his figure suddenly retreated, his hands opened up in the air, and the next moment, with his hands imprinted, a black lotus flower as big as a fist floated from his head.


    "This is the black lotus of annihilation!"


    As soon as Mo Chen saw the black lotus flower coming out of the Black Lotus master''s body, he couldn''t help exclaiming, and said to the Phoenix nine: "destroy it! As long as it is destroyed, the Lord of Black Lotus can no longer do evil! "


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu''s eyes fell on the black lotus which floated on the head of the Black Lotus. Their eyes flashed: "is this the black lotus that destroyed the world?"


    Is it such a black lotus flower that brings this series of troubles? Is it the fist sized black lotus that gives the Lord of Black Lotus extreme and dark strength?


    Feng Jiu was slightly surprised because the black lotus was smaller than the green lotus in her body. When the Black Lotus appeared, the green lotus in her body seemed to feel general, and the green lotus spirit was surging.


    "Good! This is the Black Lotus The master of Black Lotus stares at Phoenix nine: "want to destroy the black lotus of this gentleman? It''s that you haven''t really learned the supreme power of Black Lotus! "


    He stares at Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, showing a strange and cold smile. In addition to the dead breath of Black Lotus, his body is also full of appalling anger. As he calls heilian out, his dark power seems to become stronger.


    The Black Lotus floating on his head sent out a strong dark breath. The fresh one pressed down the holy light on Mo Chen''s body. Maybe it was the two forces that were fighting each other. The dark force pushed Mo Chen to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    "Mo Chen!"


    Feng nine worried low cry, she looked at him a few meters away: "you have suffered a lot of internal injury, do not use the real gas."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    Seeing him hurt again and again, she felt very sorry. If it was not for helping them, he would not have been hurt like this, and his true Qi would not have been consumed so seriously.


    She turned her head and looked at the Black Lotus. She saw that the black lotus was emitting a strong dark breath in the air. In addition to their side, it also moved towards the distance. Her heart was a little anxious. If the Black Lotus spirit was allowed to spread again, it would harm those who came to help.


    However, she did not wait for her hand, only listen to the eyes of the Black Lotus master in Xuanyuan Mo Ze face, a sneer, the next moment, the figure fierce attack, toward two people.


    The strong air current surged, and the black breath swept over the sky. The speed was as fast as a whirlwind. However, when she saw the strange smile on the face of the Black Lotus master, she was shocked.


    At this time, Xuanze''s face was not strong enough to see the strong wind in his face.


    When she saw his hand tightly holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, but his hand trembled slightly, her deep cold eyes looked at the attack in front of him, but there was no sign to dodge. She only felt that the whole person was suddenly rushed to his head by a stream of hot blood and rushed toward him like crazy.


    "Go away! Get out of the way


    Damn it! Why didn''t she find something wrong with him? Why did she think he was really OK? In front of him, clearly has not even dodged the strength also, his condition is very serious!


    What''s more, the Lord of Black Lotus seems to have seen this for a long time. This attack attacked her, but suddenly changed the direction and went to Xuanyuan Moze. He and he wanted to kill Moze and take his life!


    No! She would never allow anyone to hurt him! Who dares to let him die, she will let that person fall into the boundless hell! Let him never surpass life!


    "Ah Jiu, don''t come here!"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s body was shaking. Because of the surge of spiritual power and the flow of genuine Qi, the Black Lotus Qi that he had suppressed ran wantonly. It was uncontrollable that he was running in every muscle of his body, which made him fall into the ice cellar, as if all his strength had been pulled away.


    He would like to back away from the force can not avoid the front to usher in a fatal blow, but he does not want to let Fengjiu suffer any harm because of him.


    Forced luck, let him a mouthful of blood, the whole person''s face is even more pale, the body shook, directly fell down, however, the Black Lotus Lord''s attack was not missed because of his fall, but the aftereffect added a heavy blow toward the falling him.


    "No!"


    Heart rending voice from Fengjiu''s mouth, seeing the palm taken by Xuanyuan Moze tianlinggai, her whole person''s speed has been improved to the extreme. It was impossible to catch up with her to reach him before that hand. She flashed out like a light. The speed was so fast that not only Mo Chen and Xuanyuan Moze did not see, but also the Lord of heilian couldn''t see it.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy blow, Xuanyuan Moze was pushed away by a force, but the blow was clear as if it was in the ear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    "Phoenix nine!"


    "Ah, Jiu!"


    From the bottom of the cloud, the voice of her shadow, which was not broken, flew down from the sky like a cloud, and the voice of two people who couldn''t break from the sky came out.


    At this time, a light flashed out, and Lao Bai ran out of the space. His body like a dragon suddenly darted down and caught the falling Phoenix nine.


    "Master, master!"


    Laobai called anxiously. When she looked back, she was pale, and her mouth was still overflowing with blood. In her heart, she was anxious and flustered. But when she looked up, she saw the Xuanyuan ink also fell down, and it flew out to catch him.


    "Lord Yan, how could you be hurt like this? How are you doing? How is my master? " After all, this is a battle in the sky. If the contract beasts in space do not have the ability to fly, it is useless to come out.


    It knew that the enemy the master was facing was very strong, but he didn''t expect that she would be hurt like this.


    Xuanyuan Moze, pale, took Feng Jiu''s hand and looked at her fainting in the past. He could not help calling out: "ah Jiu? Ah Jiu, wake up... "


    Feng Jiu fainted because of that blow faintly heard Xuanyuan Moze''s voice. She forced herself to open her heavy eyelids. When Xuanyuan Moze''s face came into her eyes, she pulled the corners of her mouth and revealed a smile of relief.


    "You''re OK."


    Soft voice, powerless, but heavily into Xuanyuan Moze''s heart, let him a heart tightly pull up, he stretched out his hand to embrace her, deep voice with deep feeling and heartache: "fool, in my heart, your life is more important than me, you live, I have the meaning of living."


    Listen to this, Feng nine smile, happy smile, she wanted to tell him: in her heart, he is more important than her life, even for him to pay life, she also at will.


    However, she was badly injured by that blow, and she was also a little powerless to open her mouth at this time. Her internal organs were severely injured, and her face became more and more pale when she moved.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fengjiu, I didn''t expect you were a pair of spoony mandarin ducks! Even for the sake of the other party, even their own lives can be ignored, very good, very good, really good, ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The Black Lotus master''s wild and wanton sinister smile spread all over the sky, shaking the breath in the air, his laughter suddenly stopped, his cruel eyes with bloodthirsty ruthlessness staring at Fengjiu and Xuanyuan ink, showing a strange light.


    "Killing you directly is not enough to eliminate the anger in my heart. However, I can let you taste the feeling that life is not like death, which is heartrending and heartbreaking!"


    His voice a meal, Yin measurement of staring at the pale face of Feng nine, a grim smile: "now you are in front of me like a lamb to be slaughtered, I want to kill you, just move your finger can let you die, in this case, I will let you see, your beloved man in front of you was killed by this scene?"


    His voice is bloodthirsty and fierce, as well as a trace of crazy excitement. With the fall of his words, his hand turns, and gradually condenses a terrible black air flow in the palm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    Looking at the head of the lotus, the air flow surged and stared at Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze, when the stranger dust shouted: "go! Go! "


    When Bai Meng came back to God and saw that scene, he was also surprised. He wanted to leave immediately, but whoever knew that he wanted to go forward with the two people on his back, heard the voice of the negative measurement behind him.


    "Go? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Today, who can escape from the heart of our king? "


    Once the sound falls, the black air flow instantly forms a black air mask in the space. Sheng Sheng trapped them in it, so that they can not escape.


    Old white did not believe evil forward to hit, but by the air flow of heavy open, the figure back several meters to stabilize, at this time, it really worried: "how to do? I can''t go! "


    "Ah!"


    Old white exclaimed, only to see, his body is wrapped by a black breath, even if not move, let alone escape.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The head of the lotus was laughing, and the black air flow turned in his hand, and he sucked it towards Xuanyuan Moze.


    Xuanyuan Moze was unable to make herself strong because of the spirit of Black Lotus in her body. Feng Jiu looked at this scene, and was anxious. However, she was hurt so badly by that blow that she could not escape into the space with them. She could only watch the scene come.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The blue dragon and Phoenix felt their crisis at this time. They came from afar, but when they rushed forward to save them, they were blocked by the strong black junction.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two figures hit hard, but only let the black air flow on the boundary surging, like a small stone into the water surface, and soon return to normal.


    "Hum! The black lotus of our king is bound. Even if you are ancient gods, you will not think that you can break it! " The head of blacklotus said Yin, bloodthirsty eyes swept the two beasts and gave a look: "you are there to watch, see how your master died in the hands of the king!"


    The suction of the owner of Black Lotus is drawn to Xuanyuan Moze, while Xuanyuan Moze is pulled by the old white tail, and he is not pulled away. Seeing the scene of Mo dust biting his teeth, he deeply looked at the Phoenix, regardless of his serious injury and Qi, and went to the head of the Black Lotus, and Sheng Sheng interrupted the suction of the Black Lotus Lord to Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Break the dark with my holy power! Holy light! "Purification!"


    The low voice came out of the mouth of the stranger dust. He only blocked the attack of the Black Lotus Lord, and broke the boundary of the lotus with his own holy power, in order to open a gate for Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze.


    "In the way!"


    The voice of the head of blacklotus''s bloodthirsty came out, only to see his hands gather, the dark force no longer to Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine, but to the Na LAN Mo dust, who was blocked in front of a white suit.


    The strong light and dust radiate from the body, weakening the Black Lotus junction a little bit, and behind him, the black breath of the Black Lotus Lord is devouring the holy light on him, eroding his body


    "Stranger dust!"


    Phoenix nine''s voice was powerless and grieved. She watched his holy light weaken, and watched his body gradually swallowed by the black breath, the exhaustion of the real gas, the dissipation of the spirit, and his body gradually became transparent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    Xuanyuan Moze pursed his lips, as if he had been hit by a heavy object in his heart, which aroused a wave of shock. He was shocked to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Mo Chen could do this for them. He took his life to exchange a chance of life for them!


    As a result of the holy power into the holy light scattered, his body has gradually become transparent, a little bit of dissipation. Looking at his body little bit into the holy light, a little bit of dissipation, his face is still gentle and clear as at the beginning, that moon like warm smile in his face like banishment fairy blooming.


    His eyes look at Feng Jiu, with a little bit of gentleness and reluctance and apology, the nostalgia in the eyes, the nostalgia in the eyes, and the deep feelings that have been hidden in the bottom of his heart, are finally revealed without reservation at the moment when his life is about to disappear.


    That one eye, as if a thousand years, but mercilessly into the heart of Phoenix nine.


    She was staring at him with disbelief in her eyes! That familiar one, that deep in the memory of the eye, it seems that a thousand years ago, this moment, clearly appeared in her eyes, again reflected in her eyes


    "This, this can''t be..."


    She murmured, the heart such as waves, shock, amazement, inconceivable and incredible, all filled her heart at this moment, but when looking at the Mo dust life is about to disappear, her mind only felt a blank, a tear slipped quietly from the corner of her eyes, she opened her mouth, moved her lips, a word, low and inaudible from her Out of the mouth.


    "Chen..."


    Mo Chen used up all his true Qi and holy power. His body gradually dissipated from the bottom to the top and turned into a little holy light. His eyes had not left Fengjiu just now. At this time, he saw the tear in her eyes and saw her move her lips. When a low and inaudible word came out from her mouth, his eyes became soft and soft, and the whole person also showed up with him The smile dissipated in the air.


    Gently a word, low can not smell the voice, he knows, she calls is Chen, not dust.


    She recognized him. She remembered him. She recognized him even after a lifetime.


    In the last life, he had no predestination with her. In this life, his fate was tied with her. He lived and died for her. However, as long as he watched her happy and happy, as long as she lived well, he had no regrets.


    Think more, think more can always look at her, have been guarding her, looking at her children in groups, looking at her happiness, looking at her carefree, but, after all, he can not accompany her, even if it is from a distance, can not.


    "No! No.... "


    The voice of grief with hard to cover the pain, she lay back on Lao Bai''s body, hands tightly twisted into a fist, with her grief that cry, a green lotus vitality gushed out of her body, like a meteor general wheezing shot to the place where the dust disappeared.


    At that moment, in the light of the holy light, a faint golden light loomed, appeared from the place where the dust disappeared, and floated to the front of Fengjiu.


    "Jinlianzi..."


    Feng nine eyes flooded with tears, the line of vision blurred looking at the lotus seed that emits the golden light, this golden lotus seed, is the one she gave Mo dust at the beginning.


    She slowly opened her hand and watched the golden lotus seed fall into her hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    Xuanyuan Moze looks at the Mo dust dissipated in the air, leaving only a golden lotus seed falling into the hands of Fengjiu. His eyes move and look at Fengjiu.


    Just now he also noticed that the word that her low and inaudible voice evokes is different from that when she used to call Mo Chen. When Mo Chen heard the word she said, the look on his face and the smile on his face told him that there was something between them that he did not know.


    And at that moment, the idea that he thought of in his heart was that Feng Jiu had mentioned a past event, a thing belonging to the last life, and a man named Chen.


    He was heartbroken to see her so sad. If we can be stronger, perhaps, we will not face such a scene of life and death parting.


    Seeing Mo Chen''s true Qi dissipated and seeing him break through the Black Lotus border with his own holy power, let Huofeng and Qinglong attack the Black Lotus master and open a door for them. He picked up his mood, held Feng Jiu''s hand and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Mo Chen is dead. We can''t live up to his wishes and go!"


    As he spoke, he spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth. The feeling of being occupied by the air of Black Lotus in his body was extremely painful. It was like a sharp blade running through his body, which was painful to the bone marrow.


    At this time, although Feng Jiu is still lying on Laobai''s back, the green lotus spirit in her body has been rapidly cultivating her body. She holds the lotus seed in her hand, and her sad mood is pulled back by the words of Xuanyuan Moze in front of her.


    Looking at the poor face of Xuanyuan Moze, looking at him in the body of the Black Lotus gas, her sad mood gradually calm down.


    Mo dust no, but, Moze is still, she can''t let him have an accident again! She can''t tolerate the death of people around her!


    "Take the pill on your waist." Feng Jiu''s voice eased down, but he was still weak.


    Xuanyuan Moze was stunned. When he heard her saying this, he remembered the pill on his waist. After listening to her, he took the pill down, crushed the seal wax outside, and handed the golden elixir hidden in the wax seal to her lips.


    "Ah Jiu, you are badly hurt. You ate it."


    Phoenix nine don''t open face, way: "my body green lotus power already in repair my internal injury, this Dan medicine I don''t need, you quickly take."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze swallowed the golden pill. He took a look at Qinglong and Huofeng, who were fighting with the Black Lotus master. He said to Feng Jiu, "let''s leave here first."


    "Well." Feng nine points down, palm move, the golden lotus seed income space.


    Xuanyuan Moze reached out to help her up. However, at this time, a fierce air current came from behind, and the strong air current rolled out like a strong wind, blowing him off Laobai''s back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ben Jun said that none of you can leave today! "


    The bloodthirsty voice of the Black Lotus master came with a fierce voice. He avoided the attack of the green dragon and the fire phoenix. The black air current rolled into the whirlpool like a whirlpool, and fiercely drew the falling Xuanyuan ink into the whirlpool.


    "Ze!"


    Feng Jiuda was shocked, and her face was full of panic. A moment ago, she saw the Mo dust dissipate in front of her, and even her body was not saved. At this moment, she saw Xuanyuan ink being swept away by the whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    "No! Come back! Ze, come back


    Her voice was full of panic. She wanted to pull him, but the black air current rolled the Xuanyuan ink far away, and Lao Bai, afraid of the Black Lotus spirit, quickly leaped away from the black whirlpool, for fear that she would also be involved.


    Qinglong and Huofeng were surprised. They didn''t expect that the master of Black Lotus could take advantage of such an instant to involve Lord Yan in the black whirlpool. Thinking of the horror of the Lord of the Black Lotus, they only feel cold.


    If he had something wrong, they couldn''t imagine what Fengjiu would do


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Phoenix nine! You just watch it! Watch how your beloved man died in my hands


    The master of Black Lotus mobilized the spirit of Black Lotus. He saw the Black Lotus flying on his head, sending out the black breath more and more powerful, and the Xuanyuan ink was silent, wrapped in the black whirlpool, and saw nothing.


    "If he dies, I want you to be buried with him! Let your spirit never enter the samsara! Never live beyond life


    The cold voice of Fengjiu was like a ghost, and the chilling sound came into the ears of the Lord of Black Lotus. The words were like oaths. The chilliness and the killing intention in the words shocked the Lord of heilian, and his heart trembled involuntarily at that moment.


    However, after stabilizing his mind, he saw that Feng Jiu was lying on the back of the contract animal and couldn''t move. He laughed again: "let me bury with you? Let this king''s spirit be unable to enter the samsara, and never be transcendent? With you now? What a dream


    He gave a cold snort of Yin measurement, his eyes narrowed with anger, and his palm condensed a stream of Qi, and the blade shot toward the whirlpool. He did not hear the voice of Xuanyuan Moze. Instead, the green dragon roared because of the blow. The next moment, the light flashed and turned into a light, attacking the whirlpool and returning to Xuanyuan Moze''s body.


    Looking at this scene, Feng nine eyes covered with blood, her hands tightly twisted into fists, silk blood exudes from the palm, she closed her eyes, not to see the scene.


    Seeing this, Huofeng did not dare to delay. It attacked the master of Black Lotus with fire, flapping its wings and trying to disperse the whirlpool. Seeing that the master of black lotus was still stirring the breath of Black Lotus, it immediately dived down and attacked the Lord of Black Lotus like a sharp arrow.


    "Get out of here


    The master of Black Lotus raised his hand, and a strong force came out. Shengsheng beat out the fire phoenix.


    "Oh


    The fire phoenix called, and its body rolled out like a fire wheel. It rolled out more than ten meters before it stopped. However, because of the blow, its body was injured, and several wounds were drawn on its body by the powerful force. The blood dripped out along the feather and melted into the flame.


    "Xuanyuan Moze, die!"


    The Black Lotus master''s hands were surging, and a black air current was surging in his hands, ready to attack Xuanyuan Moze and take his life. However, at this time, Feng Jiu, who was lying on Laobai''s back, had a breath of spiritual power. The whole person was wrapped up in a blue light, and she jumped up from Lao Bai''s back.


    "Those who hurt me, die!"


    The cold voice was cold and piercing. The green sword in Fengjiu''s hands contained a strong spirit of sword. The red robe blared with a roar, and it shrouded the Lord of heilian with the momentum of destruction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    The master of black lotus was preparing to attack the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze who was trapped in the whirlpool. At the next moment, Feng Jiu, who was dying, seemed to have all his strength back. The whole person was like a sharp sword out of a broken bamboo. With a fierce and extraordinary momentum, he attacked him with overwhelming murderous spirit.


    At that moment, all the flames of life gushed on her, and the momentum and authority of the monarch of heaven and earth were released in this moment. The terrible and fierce murderous spirit was mixed in the flames of her body, which turned those flames into sharp blades that could take people''s lives.


    The master of black lotus was startled and quickly retreated. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be as fast as Feng Jiu, who was full of spiritual power.


    The scuffle over there was gradually over, and all the people came over. However, they did not dare to get close to it because of the powerful and frightening atmosphere. They could only watch from a distance. Therefore, they saw the unforgettable shock scene in this life.


    At that moment, the figure of Phoenix nine shrouded in the sky turned into a raging flame. The red flame roared, and she could not find her figure. The powerful divine power permeated the heaven and earth with the breath of ancient times, which made them feel difficult to breathe even if they were not close.


    At the next moment, at the moment when the Black Lotus master stepped back, the whole flame was wrapped up. They could only see a sword Gang mixed with fierce sword spirit and chopped down from top to bottom.


    "Ah


    The shrill voice came out at that moment. The flaming flame mixed with the black breath of Black Lotus, as if fighting for who was more powerful.


    "Ah! Phoenix nine! Phoenix nine! Ben Jun is going to kill you! Kill you


    The shrill and angry voice came out from the flame, and no one could see the figure of Feng Jiu. Only the flame that enveloped the black lotus was burning more and more vigorously, and the black breath gradually dissipated at that moment.


    In the flame, the figure of the Lord of Black Lotus floated in the eyes of the public with the dissipation of the black breath. He was wrapped and burning with a raging flame. The black lotus that had floated on his head seemed to be chopped with a sword, and gradually split into two parts. The lotus petals gradually disappeared with the burning of the flame, A black lotus seed appears.


    No one noticed that one of the monks was staring at the black lotus seed with excited eyes


    Others are looking at the black lotus seed, and some are looking at the shadow that is burning in the flames and their bodies are burning to ashes, while the spirit is still tightly locked in the flame.


    Seeing that the body of the Black Lotus Lord was burned to ashes, but the spirit was still locked in the fire, all the people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes were full of shock and horror.


    They didn''t expect that the flame of Feng Jiu''s life was so fierce that it burned the body of a powerful God King and locked his spirit tightly. What did she and she want to do?


    "Phoenix nine! Phoenix nine! Ben Jun is going to kill you! Kill you


    In the fire, the spirit of the Lord of black lotus was struggling. He yelled and cursed. However, at the moment, when he heard the cold and angry voice of Fengjiu coming from the flame, he was shocked to scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    "No! no You can''t do that! No


    In that sharp voice, there was an unspeakable panic and fright. At this moment, he finally panicked. When the body was burned, he did not panic, even if the spirit was locked in the fire and suffered from the burning pain. However, at this moment, he was flustered and struggling to escape from the flame. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape from the flame.


    At this moment, he finally understood the terrible nature of her life and his own situation. However, it was too late


    "With my blood, draw the earth as a curse! In my name, kill the spirits! I, Fengjiu, want you to live forever, not into reincarnation! The spirit is destroyed between heaven and earth! Never live beyond life


    The cold voice seems to contain an ancient breath. At this moment, it comes out from the flame. With her voice coming out, everyone can see that her figure gradually appears in the flame, in which there is an ancient and mysterious mark.


    Listening to the cold voice echoing in the sky, all people''s hearts were suddenly roaring and shaking, killing the spirits and drawing the ground as a curse! Fengjiu, she opened the ancient secret arts, vowed to let the Lord of Black Lotus never enter into reincarnation, the spirit was destroyed between heaven and earth, and could not be immortal forever!


    If this, this mantra, then, the heaven and earth will erase the existence of the Lord of Black Lotus, will not let his spirit have a trace of chance to escape to exist in any corner of the world!


    At the moment when they were stunned, the flame rose from the sky in front of them. The master of Black Lotus, together with the black lotus seed floating on his head, rose into the air at this moment and was burned in the flames.


    "Ah! Ah Phoenix nine! Phoenix nine! I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go... "


    The shrill scream was weaker than one, accompanied by the ancient mysterious mark in Fengjiu''s hands. A red blood light attacked the spirit of the Lord of Black Lotus. The next moment, the spirit disappeared in the air with a bang, and was swallowed up by the flames, leaving no trace


    At this time, Fengjiu also puffed out a mouthful of blood, the whole body of flame in this moment all scattered, disappeared, and her strength also rubbed down in the divine king level, there was spirit breath on her body, as if it could not stop.


    "Master


    "Master!"


    "Phoenix nine!"


    "Ghost doctor!"


    A voice of exclamation spread out, when everyone saw the strength of Fengjiu plummeted, one by one they were shocked and rushed forward. The Huofeng in the air rushed up to catch her who fell down after a cry. However, she turned around, ignored the plummeting cultivation on her body, and the red figure swept to the other side.


    "Ze."


    Feng Jiu catches Xuanyuan Moze who falls down and looks at his face as if he is sleeping. Her heart is aching. Regardless of her body, she puts her hand on Xuanyuan Moze''s wrist. When she finds out the condition of his body, her tears fall down.


    "Ze, wake up and stop sleeping."


    A voice of low call with grief from her mouth, her hand against his chest, palm, a source of vitality into Xuanyuan Moze''s body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    At the moment when everyone was worried about Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, they were staring at the black lotus seed which was still in the air.


    The spirit of the Lord of black lotus was destroyed, and the black lotus seed became a thing without owner. The two men took advantage of the public''s attention and plundered the black lotus seed fiercely.


    Both sides were aware of the other party''s accident, and they attacked at the same time. One of the slender men was obviously weaker than the other. One dodged, and the other clasped the slender one''s neck. At the same time, he grasped the Black Lotus in his hand with lightning speed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! The Black Lotus finally fell into the hands of the devil! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! The Lord of Black Lotus and the king of Tongtian died well! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The laughter from the sky was wanton and cold. As soon as he lifted his coat and robe, his robe was lifted, revealing the black robe inside. He held the black lotus seed in one hand, and the person in the hand in the other hand. The man struggled and covered his head with the black cape, and the big hat fell down, revealing her original face.


    This person is yunxuexin!


    "Well! Let go of me


    Cloud snow heart struggling, hands tightly grasp that demon lord pinches her neck''s hand, the face is red because of unable to breathe, however, with her strength, is not the demon lord''s opponent? Being pinched by the devil, she couldn''t escape.


    "No! Black Lotus has been taken away by the demon lord


    Everyone was surprised, and then saw that the black lotus seed was caught in the hands of the Demon Lord. No one thought that the Demon Lord was so bold that he was mixed with them. Moreover, the evil spirit of his whole body was collected, and no one realized his existence.


    The thought of the Black Lotus brought destruction, damage and power, people''s hearts heavy.


    "Don''t let the black lotus seed fall into the devil''s hands! Grab back the black lotus seed


    I don''t know who called out, and the crowd immediately rushed up to the Demon Lord. However, the Demon Lord gave a cold smile and his eyes fell on Feng Jiu, who was staring at the comatose Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Phoenix nine, we''ll see you tomorrow!"


    When the voice of Yin Han falls down, a black whirlpool emerges behind him, instantly sucks him in, and in a blink of an eye, he disappears in the sight of the public.


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Jiu didn''t look at the Demon Lord. Her eyes fell on Xuanyuan Moze, as if only Xuanyuan Moze was left in the world. No one could enter her eyes and nothing could attract her attention. In her eyes, only he who did not know life and death


    People can''t help but turn their eyes to Feng nine, but see her puffing out a mouthful of blood, finally can''t hold down.


    "Master!"


    "Phoenix nine!"


    "Master


    Lenghua and others are in a mess. They quickly catch her and Xuanyuan Moze. Fan Lin comes to Xuanyuan Moze of Fengjiu and gives them a pulse. His face suddenly changes and says, "hurry up! Take them back


    Watching them leave quickly, Huofeng returns to Feng Jiu''s body with a ray of light. When people see this, they all follow.


    No one would have thought of it. Who could have imagined that the king of heaven and the Lord of Black Lotus died in this war. The Holy Son nalanmo dust also disappeared in the world. The life and death of the emperor Xuanyuan Moze was unknown. The ghost doctor Fengjiu was seriously injured and his strength plummeted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    Half a month later, Fengfu in Baichuan city.


    "How about it? Is the master better today? When does she wake up? " Du fan and others surrounded the courtyard, and saw fan Lin coming out of the master''s son''s room, and rushed to inquire.


    Fan Lin looked at the crowd, his face was a little dignified and silent, and he did not speak after half a ring.


    "How about the master? You speak


    "How about Fengjiu? When on earth will she wake up? "


    People anxiously asked, and at this time, Guan Xilin with Feng Sanyuan and fengxiao two people stride into the courtyard, see them, people are ready to salute them, Feng Sanyuan waved to stop.


    His face was full of anxieties, and he could see that the wind was coming in a hurry. He strode forward and asked, "what about girl Feng? Where can I find her? And Mozer, how is he? Are they all ok? "


    When the news reached them, the war was over, and they only learned later that they had an accident, which was very serious. After learning the news, he, fengxiao and Guan Xilin quickly came to see what happened.


    "How''s Xiaojiu? Where is she? " Feng Xiao also quickly asked, eyes are full of worry.


    "What about fan Lin, Xiao Jiu and Mo Ze? And the two of them? " Guan Xi Lin also asked, the message sent by jade plate, only know that Mo Chen is dead, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are unconscious, do not know how they are now?


    Seeing them coming, fan Lin said, "I can still know something about the master. I''m also helping the master take care of his body during this period. As for Lord Yan, his condition is more serious than that of the master. I''m afraid that only when the master wakes up can he find a way to cure him."


    "Lord, the master, the master is here." Leng Hua said, to guide them, take them into the room to see feng nine.


    When they came to the room and saw the pale and comatose Phoenix nine on the bed, the three people''s hearts were pulled hard.


    Feng Sanyuan eyes pan eyes, he came to the bedside, holding Feng nine''s hand, choked to call: "Phoenix girl, Phoenix girl, grandfather came to see you."


    Looking at the weak granddaughter lying on the bed, looking at her small face pale and bloodless, looking at her no longer like the usual smile Yingying call his grandfather, Feng Sanyuan was in tears.


    The child has shouldered so many responsibilities with her delicate and immature shoulders, and has come step by step. To such a position at this time and age, every step of her life is not easy. However, she has suffered so much, and now she has married, she has experienced such a thing.


    Thinking of Xuanyuan Moze who still doesn''t know his life and death, Feng Sanyuan wiped her tears, patted her hand and called: "girl Feng, you should wake up quickly. Moze is still waiting for you to help him heal. We are waiting for you to wake up, Feng girl. Wake up when you have enough sleep. Don''t sleep any more..."


    Listening to these words, Feng Xiao could not help reddening her eyes. He looked at her weak and pale daughter on the bed. He only knew that something was choking in her throat, and could not say a word.


    The three of them stayed in the room for a while and talked at the bedside for a while. Then they went to see the Xuanyuan Moze in the next room. Finally, they came to the courtyard, looked at fan Lin and asked, "how are their bodies? Is there any way to wake them up? "


    Fan Lin was silent for a moment, and his face was dignified and said, "when I helped master master to feel pulse today, I found that master was happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t respond for a while. After a while, they came back to their senses and were surprised.


    "Happy? Is it pregnant? That''s a good thing


    When Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao heard this, they were surprised to see fan Lin''s solemn face. Feng Xiao opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice, "fan Lin, is it not the right time for her to be pregnant?"


    Fan Lin nodded: "the master''s body is very weak now, and her strength has also fallen from the divine king level to the xianzun level, and her spiritual power has been seriously depleted. In addition, her internal injury has not been able to recover. Now she is pregnant again, so I dare not use many medicines."


    He bowed his head with some shame: "it is my medical skills that are good enough. If the master wakes up, he must know how to use the best medicine."


    "What and how?"


    While they were talking, a voice came over. When they heard the voice, they looked back and saw an old man in gray came in with his beard stroked by his hand. Beside him, there were Xuanwu emperor and Hao''er.


    "I took Hao''er to see Fengjiu. They happened to meet the king of medicine, so they came together." The Xuanwu emperor said, smiling at the crowd.


    As soon as his words fell, Leng Hua Fan Lin and others were surprised to see the king of medicine and rushed forward: "I''ve seen the king of medicine, the king of medicine. You''ve just come. My master, she..."


    Fan Lin told him about the situation and said, "now that the master has not yet woken up, I dare not take any medicine."


    "Well, I''m not sure. It''s right not to use drugs casually." The medicine King nodded.


    "King of medicine, this is my master''s grandfather, and this is my master''s father." Leng Hua simply introduced them and said to Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao: "the king of medicine is the master''s master. In those years, the master and the Lord Yan practiced in Yaowang Valley, which was the master''s advice."


    Hearing this, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao both bowed their hands and said, "we have seen the king of medicine, but we don''t know what to do. Now that the king of medicine has come, we can rest assured."


    "Wait till I see them first." The medicine king said, Chao Leng Hua and fan Lin motioned for a moment, and then they led the way in front of him, and asked him to help Fengjiu pulse first in the room.


    In order to avoid disturbing the diagnosis, Leng Hua and fan Lin, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao were the only ones who came into the room. However, Leng Shuang was guarding the room. When he saw them coming in, he saluted them and then stood quietly aside.


    Leng Hua moved a chair to let the king of medicine sit down, and then quietly stood back and watched.


    The king of medicine put his hand on Feng Jiu''s wrist, stroked his beard with one hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, he took back his hand and glanced at fan Lin: "it''s not easy for you to notice her happy pulse."


    Fan Lin bowed slightly and said, "fan Lin has a lot to learn." He knew that the love pulse of the master was very weak. After all, the time was still short. If he didn''t help the master to check the pulse every day, he would make sure again and again. He was afraid that the master would not be happy.


    The king of medicine nodded, looked at the pale face of Feng Jiu, and said, "her body is very consumed. If you don''t take good care of it, it''s hard to keep the fetus. Fortunately, you didn''t use drugs in disorder. Fortunately, I came here."


    "Please keep the children of Xiaojiu and Moze." Feng Xiao said in a hurry. He looked at the king of medicine and said, "this is the child of Xiaojiu and Moze. Now Moze is like this, his child must be kept."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    The medicine King stroked his beard and stood up and said, "don''t worry! I will try my best to keep her children. You should take good care of her here. There can''t be any mistakes. I''ll go to see how Xuanyuan Moze is, and I''ll give them a prescription later. "


    "Thank you very much Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiaolian are busy in thanking each other. They accompany him to go to Xuanyuan Moze, and the room here is still taking care of the cold frost.


    After seeing them come out, the Xuanwu emperor said to Du fan: "Hao''er wants to see his mother, you see..."


    From just now on, Hao''er, standing beside the Xuanwu monarch, has been pursing his small mouth without speaking. He just stares at the room with reddish eyes. When he hears the words of the Xuanwu emperor, he can''t help but look up at Du fan and them.


    Seeing this, Du Fan said to Hao''er, "you can go in yourself. The cold frost is inside. You can go in and have a look. You can''t disturb the master."


    "Well." Hao''er answered and went into the room.


    The door was carefully pushed open. Leng Shuang looked at the door and saw Hao er with red eyes coming in.


    "Aunt frost, what''s the matter with my mother?" Hao''er asked in a low voice. He walked towards the bed with light steps. When he saw his mother lying on the bed, he could not help but hold back his tears all the way.


    "Mother, mother, Hao''er is back. Mother, Hao''er will never leave again. Hao''er will stay with her mother." The little man took Feng Jiu''s hand, and the tears fell. He suppressed his cry and did not dare to cry too loud to disturb her.


    Looking at his mother, who used to smile gently at him, he was lying on the bed pale and motionless. Hao''er was deeply distressed.


    These geniuses know that his father and mother sent him back to his father''s place to live. They were worried that he would be affected and that he would not take good care of him. However, he did not know why he had not seen him for a few days. They said that both his father and mother were seriously injured.


    Now, seeing his mother''s pale face lying on the bed, he felt uncomfortable and flustered. What if my mother doesn''t wake up? What if my mother was sleeping like this all the time?


    "Don''t cry. The king of medicine will cure the master." Next to the cold frost gently comforted, she squatted down and took out her veil to help Hao''er wipe away her tears. She said, "did you forget what your mother said? Boys can''t shed tears easily


    "But my mother..."


    Lengshuang looked at the master on the bed and said firmly: "the master is just tired. When she sleeps enough, she will wake up."


    Hearing this, Hao''er wiped away his tears and said, "I don''t quarrel with my mother. I''ll be obedient and quietly accompany my mother. I won''t go back. I''ll stay and take care of my mother."


    See Hao son so, cold frost shows gratifying smile: "Hao son is really good."


    On the other side, after helping Xuanyuan Moze to pulse, his face became dignified. He shook his head and sighed: "his condition is more serious than Fengjiu. I can help her with Fengjiu''s body, but Xuanyuan Moze''s, I can''t do anything about it!"


    Listening to this, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao several people''s mood also became heavy. Both of them know how much they value each other. No matter who has something wrong, the other is afraid that


    "King of medicine, is there really no way?" Feng Sanyuan asked with a trace of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    The medicine King sighed, shook his head, stood up, and said: "his situation is complex. In addition to the internal injuries in his body, the most serious and difficult thing to deal with is the Black Lotus gas. The cold and bone piercing Black Lotus gas occupies his main pulse in his body. Now there is that breath in his muscles and veins. It is difficult to eliminate it!"


    He stroked his beard and said, "but then, his situation is a little strange. Even if he is a king of gods, he can''t resist it. Especially after suffering such a heavy injury, he can''t survive. But his heart pulse is intact. The spirit of Black Lotus can''t invade his heart pulse, so that he has been so far It''s just coma, not death. "


    After hearing this, fan Lin said: "when the master caught him, he gave him a source of life regardless of his own body. These days, I check his body every day, and I think it should be the vitality of green lotus protecting his heart."


    "Well, Danlian''s life should be protected by this medicine, because it''s not bad for him to take this medicine to protect his life." The medicine king said, and looked at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze on the bed.


    "He''ll have to wait for Fengjiu to wake up and treat herself. Her medical skills are superior to mine, and her medicine and alchemy are also superior to those of me. At present, we''d better treat Fengjiu first." As he spoke, he stepped out and called, "fan Lin, you come with me. After you prescribe the medicine, you go to boil it yourself."


    "Yes." Fan Lin answered and saluted Feng Sanyuan. Then he followed the medicine king to go out.


    After Yao Wang and fan Lin went out, Hao''er also came here. As soon as he entered the room, Hao''er first saluted them: "great grandfather, grandfather, Hao''er comes to see Dad."


    "Go Feng Xiao motioned for him to come forward.


    Hao''er stepped forward, came to the bedside and looked at the comatose Xuanyuan Moze. He called in a low voice: "Dad, Hao''er is back. Hao''er has just visited his mother, but his mother has not woken up. Aunt Shuang says that his mother is tired. When his mother has a good rest, he will wake up. Are you tired, dad? Will you wake up after a good rest? "


    Listening to the child''s words, Feng Xiao couldn''t help wiping away her tears. He stepped forward and patted Hao''er on the shoulder and said, "let''s go! Grandfather will take you out. Let''s not disturb your father. When he has a rest, he will wake up


    "Well, grandfather, Hao''er will be obedient and obedient. He will also help take care of his father and mother." He raised his small face and looked at fengxiao seriously, saying that the little man had cried before, and his eyes were red at this time.


    "Hao''er is so good." Feng Xiao happily patted his head and looked at his father. Then he said to the gray wolf guarding the bedside: "take good care of Moze. He will wake up." Words fall, a few people will take the child to go out.


    The wolf stood quietly by the side of the bed, and the whole person lost his former look. If he did not speak, he would be like the air. At this time, after hearing fengxiao''s words, he lowered his head slightly and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes after they left.


    His family had never been hurt so badly. Everyone said that he could wake up. However, no one knows whether he can wake up or not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    Fan Lin, who had never dared to use drugs in a disorderly way, was relieved to find that there was a king of medicine here. After the king of medicine prescribed the prescription, he prepared the medicine and went to boil it himself.


    After telling fan Lin some things to pay attention to, he asked them to arrange to come to a quiet place and prepare to mix some liquid medicine for Fengjiu.


    In the evening, when fan Lin took the medicine to the hospital, he was picked up by Feng Sanyuan.


    "This is for girl Feng?" Feng Sanyuan smell, only feel a bad smell into the nose, let him not from the frown.


    "This medicine is made according to the prescription prescribed by the king of medicine. It is for the master to drink." Fan Lin said, seeing that he was holding a gesture to drink, he couldn''t help but stop: "old master, this medicine..."


    "What is it called?" Feng three yuan horizontal his one eye: "I taste bitter not bitter, Phoenix girl most do not like to drink this kind of boiled medicine."


    As he spoke, he took a sip. The taste was bitter and smelly, and the taste of herbal medicine was very strong. He frowned and said, "it''s bitter and smelly."


    "Good medicine tastes bitter." Fan Lin said.


    Feng Sanyuan looked at the bowl of black medicine and sighed: "I wish I could drink these medicines, and the body of Feng girl can get better as soon as possible!" He brushed his hand and said, "just give me this medicine. I''ll feed her." Then he went inside.


    In the room, the cold frost is moistening Fengjiu''s lips with water, so that her lips won''t be too dry. Seeing them come in, she retreats to one side.


    "Lengshuang, help me to lift up Feng girl. I''ll feed her some medicine." Feng Sanyuan said, indicating Lengshuang to help.


    "Yes."


    Cold frost should a, go forward to the Phoenix nine carefully lifted up, let her lean on her body, and take out a piece of the towel around the neck of Feng nine, in order to prevent the medicine juice from getting on her clothes.


    Feng Jiusan blew the medicine in the bowl and felt that the temperature would not be too hot, so she scooped a spoon and handed it to Feng Jiu''s lips: "girl Phoenix, drink the medicine! Although it''s bitter and smelly, it''s the medicine prescribed by the king of medicine. It''s good for your body. "


    He said, while feeding the juice into her mouth, but because she had no accident, the medicine did not swallow, but flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Feng Sanyuan saw the heart under the uncomfortable, way: "come, drink a little more, can drink a little is a bit." He patiently fed that small half bowl of medicine, and finally into her mouth, it is estimated that only a small half!


    Put the bowl aside, Feng Sanyuan told Leng Shuang: "you will help Feng girl wipe her body and turn her back. She has been lying here for so long. It''s not good to move, which is not conducive to the walking of Qi and blood. Moreover, she is pregnant with a child. You should take care of it closely."


    "Yes, Leng Shuang knows." Cold frost should, light support her master son lie down, send them out, this just called Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng two people come in to help.


    Two days later, the medicine king came to Fengjiu courtyard with the extracted liquid medicine, and fed it to Fengjiu. Then he told fan Lin and lenghua, "you watch her, and you''ll check her pulse for half a day. I''ll go back and have a rest. If she wakes up, I''ll inform me at the first time."


    "Good." Leng Hua and fan Lin respond, let people send him to the hospital to rest, two people are closely guarded here, every other period of time fan Lin will go in to help Fengjiu pulse.


    Until, the next morning, the sun from the window into the window, the bed of Phoenix nine eyelashes gently vibrated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    Cold frost lies on the edge of the bed and falls asleep. She doesn''t know that the eyelashes of the person on the bed vibrate slightly. The room is quiet, only the birds on the branches of the trees outside squeak a few times.


    Feng nine felt that her whole body strength was drained out in general, her whole body was soft and soft, and her eyelids were too heavy to open. She felt the weakness of her body and the wound in her body had not yet healed. She felt the condition of the green lotus in her body with her divine sense, but saw that the originally blooming green lotus closed at this time, and the blue petals were all closed, just like a bract bone, and the light was very weak, as if it was seriously damaged.


    Yes, she remembered. When she saw the situation of Moze, she was worried about it, so she did not care about her body to deliver the source of vitality to Moze. Those vitality were all the vitality of Qinglian, and now the consumption is so serious. It''s no wonder that the injury that her body could recover from the vitality of Qinglian has not recovered.


    However, although the blooming green lotus has become a flower bud bone, although the spirit breath in her body is seriously depleted, and although she can''t move on this bed now, she has no regret at all.


    As long as you can protect Moze and bring him a ray of life, even if it is to use her life to change, she will not regret it!


    Thinking of Xuanyuan Moze who did not know how the situation was, and thinking of the strange dust that dissipated between heaven and earth in order to protect her, she knew that she could not sleep any more, she had to wake up and open her eyes.


    The faith in her heart is firm. In her firm will and faith, she will slowly open her heavy eyelids and painstakingly open her eyes.


    Aware of someone beside the bed, gently moved for a moment, was about to open his mouth, saw originally lying on the edge of the bed of cold frost suddenly raised his head, saw her wake up, her face filled with surprise and excitement.


    "Master, master, you wake up!"


    Leng Shuang was surprised to see the Phoenix nine with her eyes open. She was full of joy in her heart. She quickly stood up and asked, "master, are you thirsty? Would you like some water? Hungry or not? I''ll send for some porridge. "


    "Ze, how is he?" Feng Jiu moved her lips and asked in a weak voice.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Leng Shuang didn''t know how to answer. Now the master''s body is so weak that she just wakes up. If she knows that the situation of Lord Yan is very bad, will she be stimulated? And affect the body?


    Just hesitating, thinking about how to say it, I heard the voice of fan Lin and Leng Hua.


    "Is the master awake? Let''s go in and have a look. "


    After a while, the two men came in from the outside. The others were worried that too many people would come in, so they had to wait outside. Another thought of the words of the king of medicine, so he went to tell the king of medicine and asked him to come and help them.


    Feng three yuan and Feng Xiao one heard the news of Phoenix nine wake up, they also rushed to come. Little Hao''er was practicing sword in the courtyard early in the morning. When he heard his mother wake up, he put away his sword and ran to Fengjiu''s yard.


    After a column of incense.


    "How about it? How is her health, Yao Wang Feng Sanyuan looked at the medicine king who took back the pulse.


    The king of medicine stroked his beard, and his face showed a smile. He said, "I recovered faster than I expected. Now I''m good to wake up. I''ll drink medicine for a few days, and my body will recover."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    Listening to the words of the king of medicine, Feng nine asked with worry in his eyes: "did the master go to see Mo Ze? How is he? "


    Hearing this, the king of medicine slightly stopped for a moment and said: "his condition is very bad. Moreover, his situation as a teacher is powerless. You can only help him to see if he can be cured after you have recovered."


    Feng nine heart a sink, she stretched out her hand to cold frost way: "help me up."


    Although worried about her body, but at this time the cold frost still came forward and carefully lifted her up.


    And the Phoenix Sanyuan on one side said: "girl Phoenix, you have to be careful and careful, and don''t feel too ups and downs. Now you have a child with ink in your stomach, you must take good care of it and take care of the child."


    Feng Jiu, who was helped up by Leng Shuang, was stunned for a moment. She looked at the king of medicine and saw the dynasty of medicine. She nodded. Seeing this, she could not help but feel an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    Is she pregnant? She''s got Ze''s baby?


    Hand, gently touched their flat abdomen, she thought, Ze if she knew she was pregnant with their child, will be very happy? She couldn''t help smiling at the thought.


    However, at the next moment, he thought of his current physical condition and asked the king of Medicine: "master, is my fetus unstable?"


    "Fortunately, my teacher has helped you to take care of your body these days. Your fetus is no longer in a big way. However, you should not have a big mood fluctuation. After all, you are still pregnant for a short time and your body has not fully recovered."


    Smell speech, Feng nine carry heart this just put down: "well, I know, I will pay attention to."


    "Girl Feng, you are still weak, so don''t go down to the ground. Come on, my grandfather will hold you to see Moze." Feng Sanyuan said, take the head of her coat to help her put on, this just went to her to hold up.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Feng nine shows a light smile, reaches out to encircle him, the whole person depends on in his bosom. She knew that she worried them this time.


    "Silly girl, you are the granddaughter of my grandfather. What do you say to my grandfather? Thank you. Did you forget that when I was a child, my grandfather used to hold you and carry you around?" Feng Sanyuan said with a smile, and then she went out in her arms.


    Feng Jiuyi in his arms, think of those memories in the mind. Yes, even if the little girl in my memory is not her, the happy memory of the little girl has always been in her mind. She inherited everything from her, and naturally, she can feel the affection and warmth from her family.


    Feng Xiao looked at his father holding his daughter to go out, could not help but wipe tears, also followed out.


    Just wake up, just wake up, there''s hope for everything. Xiao Jiu, the child, has gone too hard and suffered too much.


    When they came to the next room, Feng Sanyuan carefully put her on the edge of the bed and sat down. Looking at a weak Feng Jiu who didn''t have much strength to speak, and Xuanyuan Moze, who was still lying in the bed, they sighed and indicated that the others had gone out, leaving only the cold frost to look after them.


    "Madame."


    Crouching at the end of the bed, the gray wolf came out and looked at the Phoenix nine sitting beside the bed with red eyes: "madam, do you want to be tight? They say you are pregnant with a little master. Madam, the master is now like this. Madam, you must take good care of yourself and don''t let the master worry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    Feng nine looked at the gray wolf, saw his look haggard, eyes red, then light voice way: "you go out! Go back and have a good rest. Here I''ll let them in and take care of them. "


    "Madame, I want to be the master." Gray wolf said, looking at the master on the bed, heart uncomfortable.


    "He has me here. It''s not a day or two to watch him. Go ahead!" Feng nine''s eyes fell on the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze on the bed, did not go to see the gray wolf again.


    Gray wolf also want to say what, one side of the cold frost way: "master just wake up, the body is still weak, you don''t let her say too many words, too much effort."


    Smell speech, gray wolf this just hang down his head, answer a voice is, after seeing them two people, this just goes out, think, he goes back to pack up some, have a rest to come over again.


    "You say I''ve been sleeping for most of a month?" The voice of Phoenix nine spreads out gently, what ask is the frost on one side.


    "Yes, the master didn''t wake up after he was in a coma, and he was in a coma for half a month." The frost answered.


    "So he said all the time? I didn''t wake up. " Feng nine''s one hand held Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, the other hand gently touched his face.


    Leng Shuang pauses for a moment and says, "yes, fan Lin and the king of medicine dare not take medicine, but they all say that there is life in the body of master Yan. As long as the master wakes up, he will surely wake up."


    Feng nine holds Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s hand to put on his pulse, this helps him to pulse, her heart sank. She did not expect to have green lotus vitality to help him protect his body, the situation is still so serious.


    Fortunately, she asked him to take the pill on that day, otherwise, even if he had the vitality of Qinglian, the internal injury in his body would have killed him.


    She took out a pill from the space and put it into Xuanyuan Moze''s mouth. Looking at him in a daze, she thought of the Mo dust that had been dissipated between heaven and earth. Feng Jiu was distressed and asked, "Mo Chen''s home, have you sent someone to go there?"


    "Lenghua and Dufan have already been there." Cold frost said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine closed his eyes, did not say anything, just sit quietly, after a while, she lay down beside Xuanyuan Moze, while commanding: "you go out! I''m here with him. "


    "Yes." Cold frost should, and did not go out, but to help Feng nine cover the quilt, this just went out, the door closed.


    Seeing only Leng Shuang coming out, the people outside were surprised: "don''t you accompany her inside? How did you come out? "


    "Master, rest in it and let me out." Leng Shuang said and looked back.


    Hearing this, the crowd fell silent. Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao look at each other and tell Leng Shuang and Leng Hua to take good care of them, and then they leave first.


    Hao''er, who had not been able to speak, wanted to follow him in, but he didn''t disturb him because his mother had been resting in it. However, he didn''t leave. Instead, he sat in the courtyard and waited, looking at the closed door from time to time.


    In the room, Feng nine stretched out his arm around Xuanyuan Moze''s waist, buried his face in his arms, and gently said: "Ze, I''m pregnant, are you happy? I''m pregnant with our baby. Do you think it''s going to be a boy or a girl


    Her voice is soft, some weak, seems to be tired, she gradually closed her eyes, low voice can not be heard out: "Ze, I will let you wake up, will..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    Fengjiu''s body recuperated for a few days, and gradually recovered. However, the strength of the original God King has plummeted to xianzun. Now the strength is even lower than that of the people around her.


    What''s more, the green lotus in her body seems to fall into a deep sleep. Her vitality can''t be supplied and her internal injuries can''t be repaired. These days, her body has been nursed by the king of medicine. From being unable to go down to the ground and talking powerless, to the recovery of nearly 70%, people are very happy.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s a fine day today. Let''s go out with Hao''er." Hao''er came in and came to Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the edge of the bed looking at the books.


    Smell speech, Feng nine looked at the weather outside, put the book in his hand and put it aside, showing a smile: "OK, you go to let lenghua and Du fan come in, let them help your father out to bask in the sun."


    "Mm-hmm." Hao''er answered and went out quickly.


    Not long, cold China of Du fan two people walked in, toward Phoenix nine line a gift: "master son."


    "Prepare a soft couch outside and help him out in the sun." Feng nine orders, one side got out of bed, feet have not landed, see a small figure rushed to come.


    "Mother, wear shoes." Hal squatted on the floor and helped her with her shoes.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu felt a warm current in her heart. She showed a gentle smile and reached out to touch Hao''er''s head: "Hao''er is really good. Let it go! Mother can wear it by herself. "


    "Hao''er will take care of his mother." With a firm voice, he did not help others put on the shoes, so it was a bit clumsy to do it. It took him a long time to help her put on the shoes. However, before Feng Jiu could speak, he ran to one side and brought his coat to Feng Jiu.


    "Mother, there is sun and wind outside. You have to put on your coat. You can''t catch cold." He knew that his mother was carrying a baby in her stomach, and her mother was still very weak, so she had to take good care of it.


    Seeing this, Feng nine reaches out to take over, put on the coat, this just takes his hand to go out.


    Du fan and lenghua two people will Xuanyuan Moze to the outside of the soft couch, then retreat to the outside of the hospital. In the courtyard, only Feng Jiu and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Hao''er, who were lying on the soft couch, even the cold frost all retreated to the outside.


    Basking in the warm sun, Feng Jiu feeds a bottle of nutrient solution to Xuanyuan Moze. Looking at his emaciated face, she can''t help but feel distressed. Even if there is a nutrient solution to supply his body with nutrients, he is still gradually emaciated, but now she can only save his life, but can not make him wake up.


    At first, she was in the spirit of Black Lotus, and it was mo Chen who saved her. Now the Mo dust is gone, and the green lotus in her body is also in deep sleep. How can we get rid of the Black Lotus spirit in his body and make him wake up? So far, she is still at a loss.


    After feeding the nutrient solution to him, Fengjiu took his hand and gently squeezed it, moving his muscles and blood. One side of the Hao son sitting on the chair saw, then tilted his head and asked: "mother, what can you do by holding dad''s hand like this?"


    "It can make Qi and blood flow. Your father has been sleeping and not moving. The circulation of Qi and blood will be slow. You need to help him move his muscles and bones more often." Feng nine says, see Hao son come down from chair, also imitate her appearance to help Mo Ze hold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    Looking at him a pair of small hands on Moze''s arm gently pinched, Fengjiu smile: "people''s body has a lot of acupoints, the arm is also the same, you see, to pinch the muscles and veins under the skin."


    Feng Jiu taught him, while saying: "the strength is not too big, nor too small, moderate strength is the most appropriate, if you pinch this place, this arm will instantly become numb, unable to fall."


    Hal listened and watched carefully, remembering her words in his heart.


    After moving his hands and muscles, Fengjiu gently turned Xuanyuan Moze over and let him lie on his side. His palm was slightly bent and patted behind him. His strength was not strong, but he could move the blood behind him.


    "Like here, the acupoints here are like this..." Feng Jiu taught Hao''er to recognize the acupoints, while helping Xuanyuan Moze pat his back. After a long time, she looked at Hao''er who listened carefully and asked, "do you remember?"


    Hao Er nodded: "well, remember."


    Feng Jiu helped FA Xuanyuan Mo Ze to lie down, pinched his legs and soles of his feet, and explained some acupoints on the human body to Hao''er


    In the courtyard, a peaceful color, except for the Xuanyuan Moze, who has been in a coma, did not wake up.


    Outside the hospital, they looked at the scene in the courtyard, took back their eyes and looked at each other. No one said anything, but kept quietly.


    In the evening, Feng Jiu and Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao Guan Xilin were eating in the courtyard. They helped her carry vegetables from time to time. She looked at the dishes piled up like the hills and laughed and said to them, "I can''t eat so much. You can eat them! You don''t have to keep helping me with the dishes. "


    "Then drink a bowl of chicken soup. It''s nourishing Wuling chicken. It''s good for your health." Feng Sanyuan said, helping her scoop a bowl of chicken soup.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu drank a bowl of chicken soup, and then said to them, "grandfather, Dad, you have been here for some days. Now I have already woken up. You don''t have to worry about it any more. When you go home, only grandmother and mother are there. I think you can go back some time! So that they don''t worry at home. "


    "There''s nothing wrong at home. On the contrary, it''s you. Now that you''re like this, you haven''t fully recovered. We''re not at ease even if we go back!" Feng Sanyuan said.


    "Originally, your mother and they were going to come here, but they were afraid that their crying would affect your health, so they didn''t let them come. These days, your health is getting better. I have already sent a message back. Now they are just worried about Moze. Alas!" Feng Xiao sighed.


    Now Xiao Jiu''s body is getting better, but Mo Ze''s body is


    Feng Jiu laughs. She knows what they are worried about, but she doesn''t feel at ease when they are separated from her family here. What''s more, she should let them go back home with her family. At least, when there is something wrong with her, they are also there.


    "In fact, I want you to go back. I want you to go to Mozer''s father and tell him about it." Her voice stopped and said: "now Moze''s situation is like this, the people below have not told him the news here, but sooner or later he will know about it. Compared with letting others pass, I think it is more appropriate for you to go there."


    Listening to this, Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao couldn''t help but look at each other. They pondered for a while and then nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    "Well! In this case, let''s go there. It''s just that, you body... "


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll take care of myself." Feng nine smile, let them not have to worry.


    So, after a meal, Feng Sanyuan and fengxiao went back to prepare for a while, and planned to leave first when no one noticed.


    When the night is getting dark, Feng Jiu in the room is leaning on the head of the bed. She looks at the Xuanyuan ink Ze lying in the bed and continues to search the books in her hands.


    Although she was eager to find a way to wake him up, she also knew that her body could not be used up. After a while, she lay down beside him and fell asleep against him.


    After a few days, as her body gradually recovered, the king of medicine came to the hospital, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "your body is getting better and the fetus is stable. I have nothing left to do, so I''ll go back first."


    After a pause in his voice, he said, "I will go back to Moze to look for books. If I find a way, I will inform you."


    "Thank you, master." Phoenix nine thanks, personally he went out, way: "in the future, I will go back to the valley to see the master."


    "Well, take care of the present! Don''t worry about being a teacher. " He waved his hand, and without too much words, went outside.


    Phoenix nine saw him leave, this just returned to the hospital, came to the hospital, will lenghua and Du fan all called over.


    "Master." Two people stood in front of her.


    "Have you found the news about the demon lord and Yun Xuexin?" She inquired, her eyes on them.


    On hearing this, Du Fan said: "people have been sent out to check, but there is no news of them up to now. Moreover, there has been no news of the evil cults around the world recently. It can be said that all of them seem to be lurking without moving out."


    "Master, when I saw the Demon Lord that day, his strength and accomplishments were not very strong. Moreover, he was seriously injured by the master before. Even if he got the black lotus seed, the ancient black lotus is only a lotus seed. It should be difficult to achieve the power of the Lord of black Lotus by the power of the devil. So I think what he should do after he gets the black lotus seed is how to refine it And have, in a short period of time should not dare to appear against us. "


    Leng Hua analyzes things calmly. In his opinion, even if the black lotus seed fell into the hands of the demon lord, the black lotus which is only a lotus seed has not much power. In addition, the cultivation of the demon lord itself is weaker than that of their master. Even if their master''s strength has plummeted to xianzun, there are still many people around them who can compete with the Demon Lord. The king of heaven is dead, and the Lord of Black Lotus is also destroyed in heaven and earth Between, rely on that demon lord alone, dare not at this time still want to start to them.


    Feng Jiu listened and squinted. She picked up the tea cup on the tea and sipped it gently. She said in a slow voice, "you''re right. He doesn''t dare to have any action in a short time. However, now the Black Lotus falls into his hands. If you don''t destroy or take it back, you''ll feel uneasy."


    Her voice a meal, continued: "let people continue to investigate, light and dark have to investigate, do not miss a glimmer of opportunity, found also do not disturb the snake."


    "Yes They answered.


    "Go and get Hal." She waved them back.


    Two people line a gift, this just retreated, not long, Hao Er followed Leng Hua to walk in together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    "Mother." Hao''er came to her and called.


    Feng Jiu reached out his hand and pulled him into his arms. Then he said softly, "Hao''er, will your mother take you back to your father?"


    After hearing this, Hao''er''s body became stiff, and his eyes turned red. He lowered his head and didn''t speak, but his small mouth was full of grievances.


    "Hao''er." Feng nine turned him around and let him face her.


    "Mother, don''t you like Hao''er any more?" He raised his head and asked with tears in his heart. He was sad and sad, but when he thought that his mother didn''t like boys to cry, he held back his tears.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned. She laughed and rubbed his head: "silly child, what nonsense! How could my mother not want Hao''er and not like Hao''er? You will always be my mother''s good son, and my mother likes you the most. "


    "But my mother wants to get rid of Hao''er." He flattened his mouth and looked at her wrongly.


    Feng Jiu showed a soft smile: "my mother doesn''t want to drive Hao''er away, but she wants to take care of your father. I''m afraid she can''t take care of you. Moreover, my mother has to find a way to treat your father. She shouldn''t live here for a long time. Now her mother''s strength has fallen to the level of xianzun. She''s worried that she can''t protect Hao''er, so she wants Hao''er to go back to your father and live there You can practice hard and have your own parents take care of you. Your mother doesn''t have to worry about Hao''er


    Listening to this, Hao''er''s mood improved. He was sensible. As long as she said it clearly, he could understand it. At this time, after hearing her words, he thought for a moment, and then asked, "where is my mother going to find a way to treat my father? Is your mother going with your father? When will my mother and father come back if they leave? "


    Phoenix nine embraces him, light voice way: "where has the method to go where to look, wait for your father to wake up, we will come back."


    "But what shall I do if I miss my mother?"


    "Didn''t your mother leave you a message? You can use that to talk to your mother


    They talked for a long time in the courtyard, and then asked him to go back first, while she sent a message to the Xuanwu emperor to bring Hao''er back.


    Sitting alone in the courtyard, her palm moved. A golden lotus seed appeared in her hand. Looking at the golden lotus seed, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    This is the only thing that Mo Chen left behind. He dissipated in the world, leaving nothing but this golden lotus seed she gave him.


    There was an indescribable feeling in her heart when she thought of him. She had known him for such a long time and lived with him for so long, but she recognized him before he died. He disguised himself so well that he hid all his feelings and emotions in his heart. If it was not for his dying look, she would not know that he was him


    Thinking of the man who appeared in the last life, the man who had been hiding in her heart before meeting Xuanyuan Moze, her heart was aching.


    Two lives, two lives. She watched him die with her own eyes and was powerless. This was the case in the previous life and the same in this life.


    If she had known that he was him, she would not let him protect her selflessly and never let him bury his life for her. However, many things in this world have never been if


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    She always thought that Mo Chen was guarding her because of his so-called responsibility. At that moment, she knew that he was guarding her, just because he was he, and he also knew that she was her


    She held the golden lotus seed in her hand and sighed. Both of them had no predestination in their two lives. In this life, her heart had already lived in Xuanyuan Moze.


    Think that he recognized her, but has not recognized with her, just silently guard her, she knows, he is to hope her happiness, do not want to disturb her, do not want to let her know, he has been in her side guard.


    She got up and went back to the room. She sat beside the bed and looked at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze on the bed. Finally, she flashed into the space and stood in front of the spirit spring. She looked at the reflection in the water, slowly spread out her palm, and exposed the golden lotus seed.


    This is the lotus seed left by Mo Chen. Throw it into the Lingquan water and let it grow. It''s a little thought left by Mo Chen.


    When her hand moved, she threw the lotus seed into the water of the spiritual spring. Seeing the golden lotus seed drop into the spring water and sink into the bottom, she took back her eyes and looked at several contract animals in the space to make room for them. She saw that the Fire Phoenix had been sleeping and repaired, so she stepped out of the space.


    She wants to leave to find a way. Mozer doesn''t want to leave him here alone, so she will take him with her, and this space is the best place to live.


    The next day, when she heard that she was going to leave, Leng Shuang and others became anxious.


    Du fan stood in front of Feng Jiu and anxiously said, "master, even if your body has recovered now, you can''t be short of people around you! If you want to go out, you should take us with you. Otherwise, we can''t let you go alone


    Phoenix nine ate two swallow''s nest, this just way: "I''m not alone, I''m going to take ink with me."


    She didn''t say that it was OK. The worried color on people''s faces had already overflowed.


    "Master, now that you are pregnant, where can you take care of Lord Yan? What''s more, you haven''t been pregnant for the first three months. It''s not suitable to be too tired. Even if you want to go out, please let the fetus stabilize after three months Fan Lin said uneasily. When he heard that the master was going to leave, he would take him with him. And when he didn''t take them, everyone couldn''t sit still.


    "Master, if you want to go out, please take us with you."


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua knelt down. Seeing them kneeling down, Du fan and others also knelt down and begged: "master, take us with you."


    Eating the bird''s nest, Feng Jiu looked at them for a moment, frowned and said, "what are you doing? Get up. "


    "Master, let us go with you! Let''s wait by your side, master... "


    "Master, let us wait by your side! If you go away and don''t take us with you, what''s the point of staying here? "


    Now, if you take care of the little one, you will be angry


    Gray wolf also followed, where to rest assured that she took his master son to leave? She now fell to the level of Xian Zun, and pregnant with children, but also with his master son, where can care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    "Master, please take us with you."


    "Master, please let us wait by your side."


    "Master..."


    A voice of mutual appeal, a pair of worried eyes fell on her body, looking at them so, Feng nine sighed: "all up! I haven''t made up my mind yet. Just mention it. What are you nervous about? "


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other, but did not get up, still kneeling in front of her.


    If you don''t see it, you can''t make a good arrangement


    After hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes brightened, and then they quickly stood up: "master, don''t worry, we will arrange everything well."


    The old man and Guan Xilin went back together. The king of medicine also left. Hunyuanzi and Luo Fei left one after another. Now, the only people in this mansion are Fengwei and those who have been following the master.


    In addition, they heard that the master said he would send Hao''er to the Xuanwu emperor. In this way, they only need to arrange some other things and then they can leave at ease.


    Feng Jiu brushed her hands and said, "go! Besides, Qin Xin and Qing Cheng go to the city to buy some daily necessities. When they are ready, they can go together again. "


    "Yes Everyone looked at each other with a smile, and immediately moved quickly, leaving only lenghua, Lengshuang and gray wolf with him in the courtyard.


    At noon, the Xuanwu monarch came to the Phoenix Mansion. As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw Feng Jiu with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The ghost doctor has recovered very quickly. It seems that his body is no longer in serious trouble."


    Feng nine smile, asked him to sit down, said: "this period of time in the recuperation, not thank the monarch sent those precious medicinal materials."


    "Well, you and I don''t have to say thank you." The Xuanwu emperor waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see you come back. I just don''t know. What''s the situation of Lord Yan? Is it better? "


    Feng Jiu sipped the tea and said in a soft voice: "this time let the monarch come. In addition to let Hao''er go back with the emperor, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor."


    Listening to this, the Xuanwu monarch was slightly surprised and asked, "do not know what the ghost doctor refers to?"


    "After that war, I think the monarch also knows that I have ancient green lotus in my body." Feng Jiu spoke directly and looked at the Xuanwu monarch sitting opposite.


    The Xuanwu emperor nodded: "yes, and, not only I know, but now it is estimated that all the powerful people in all sides know that there are ancient green lotus in your body. After all, that war was a great sensation. Although other monarchs did not move, they also paid attention to it all the time."


    "Although it has been said that my body is ancient green lotus, but really speaking, it should be chaos green lotus."


    Feng Jiuhuan said in a slow voice and looked at the Xuanwu monarch who was slightly surprised in the opposite side and said: "chaos green lotus is also the creation green lotus. It once produced four lotus seeds, one of which was the exterminating Black Lotus. Among the four ancient lotus, except for the chaotic green lotus, only mieshi heilian is now in the world. Therefore, what I want to ask is, has the Xuanwu emperor ever heard of the whereabouts of other lotus seeds ? Or who has news of other lotus seeds? "


    The Xuanwu emperor looked at Feng Jiu with a slightly coagulated look. He thought for a while and shook his head: "I have never heard of anyone who owns other lotus seeds. In my opinion, if other lotus seeds are not yet born, they are owned by extremely powerful people. It is extremely difficult to find them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    As soon as his voice fell, he slightly paused, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "besides, I heard you say you want to leave here and go out. Do you know, people outside are staring at you now? Especially the monks in other realms will be in danger if they know that your strength has fallen to the level of immortal


    "What''s more, you are pregnant again, and you have to take care of the Lord Yan and the children in your stomach. In my opinion, it''s not suitable for you to go out. If you don''t dislike it, you can take your people and live with me for a period of time. After you give birth to your child, my husband and wife are willing to take care of you."


    He admired Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze in his heart. What''s more, they were the foster parents of his son. This relationship was extraordinary. Now they are in a coma, their strength has plummeted and they are pregnant. If they can, he would like to take care of them.


    Listen to his words, Feng nine tiny smile: "thank you very much, just, don''t need, I can." She is never a person who needs shelter from others, and she will not seek refuge. Even if her strength drops to the level of immortal dignity, what is the difficulty for her to become a powerful God King again as long as she is given time?


    Seeing her so, the Xuanwu monarch sighed and said, "since you have made up your mind, you will not be forced to do so. As for the lotus seed you mentioned, I think you can go to the boundary of other monarchs and inquire about it. Maybe there will be unexpected news."


    "Well, I see." She nodded.


    They talked for a while in the hospital, until Leng Hua came with Hao''er, and they stopped talking.


    "Father, mother." Hao''er made a courtesy and called respectfully.


    When he heard this, the Xuanwu Emperor just laughed. From the beginning, this child was only called his father and mother to their biological parents, but to his adoptive fathers, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, they were always called "father" and "mother". The parents among them can be heard out.


    Even so, he did not blame him. After all, they did not fulfill their responsibilities as parents. Now he is willing to accept them and call his father. He is satisfied.


    "Hao''er, you know what your mother told you to go back with your father?" Asked the Xuanwu emperor, his eyes fell on Hao''er.


    Hao son looked at Phoenix nine, this just nodded and answered: "well." The voice sounds a little glum.


    "What? Don''t want to go back with my father? " The Xuanwu monarch looked at him funny.


    Hal hung his head and said nothing. He doesn''t want to go back. He wants to follow his parents. However, he is weak now. If he follows his parents, he will only drag them down, but not protect them.


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at Feng Jiu with firm eyes. In his tender voice, he said with a determination: "mother, I will go back with my father. When I go back, Hao''er will work hard to cultivate, and Hao''er will become very strong. In the future, Hao''er will protect his father and mother. At that time, his mother will not be able to drive Hao''er away."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu felt sad. She stretched out her hand and pulled him into her arms and held him tightly. She said in a soft voice, "Hao''er is really good. When Hao''er goes back, listen to your father and mother. Her mother is waiting for Hao''er to become stronger."


    This child, always so intimate, if not now she can''t take care of him, really reluctant to let him go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    Feng Jiu took out a bottle of elixir from the space and handed it to him, telling him, "Hao''er, this is a pill that can help you improve your strength, but it''s not for you to use now. You should know that if you don''t rely on the pill to upgrade yourself, the foundation will be more stable, and there will be more room for promotion in the future. There are two pills in it. Before the level of the golden elixir, you should not take it After the level, you can do it by yourself or ask your father. "


    "And this one." Feng Jiu took out another bottle and said, "this is a life-saving pill that can treat internal injuries. Any serious internal injuries can save your life if you take one. You should stay with your side in case of emergency."


    Hearing this, Hao''er reached out to take it, looked at the two bottles of pills, and then thought of the pills in his own space. He said, "Mom, what you gave before, Hao''er still keeps it!"


    "It''s OK. Keep these." Feng Jiu smiles and rubs his head.


    Seeing this, Hao''er put away the pills. After they spoke for a while in the courtyard, Feng Jiu sent them away. Until they left, she went back to the room to help Xuanyuan Moze press the muscles and veins of his body, moving his Qi and blood, while talking to himself to him.


    "Hao''er is gone. I asked the Xuanwu emperor to come and take him. It is the best for him to return to his own parents." The voice of Phoenix nine spreads out gently, as if chatting with Xuanyuan Moze.


    "The child is filial, and we don''t hurt him in vain, you know? He said that he would work hard to practice when he went back, and he would become stronger to protect us. " Speaking of this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help but show a smile.


    "I''ve asked Leng Hua to make arrangements. We''ll leave in a few days. I''ll show you around. If you can find the whereabouts of the ancient Golden Lotus, maybe I can help you clear the black smell in your body."


    "It''s just that I don''t know where to find it. But I think we should go to the back of the waterfall we found last time. We don''t know which emperor''s heaven and earth are there. Maybe we will find some ancient Golden Lotus."


    She said, until she was tired and tired, she lay down beside him and fell asleep with him


    Two days later in the morning, before dawn, Feng Jiu took Leng Hua and other people to leave Feng''s house. They walked quietly, no one was disturbed, and no one knew they were leaving.


    A few days later, they had arrived at the area where the king of Tongtian was originally located. Among the mountain roads, the purple and golden deer chariot was walking slowly. In addition to the several people who followed the chariot, there were shadow guards in the dark.


    Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, who were waiting in the carriage, saw that their master''s face was a little pale, and could not help saying, "master, why don''t we have a rest for a while! If you take a rest and walk again, the master will go down and walk. If you slow down, you may feel better. "


    Feng Jiu leaned on the soft couch and answered. Lenghua, who was driving a carriage outside, stopped the Linglu car. He jumped out of the car first, while Bai Qingcheng, who was sitting outside, got out of the car and picked up the driving curtain to let the Phoenix nine inside get down.


    "Master, be careful. I''ll hold you." Qin Xin said, carefully supporting Feng nine out of the carriage.


    The frost followed him down and took out water from the space: "master, first drink water slowly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    Feng nine came to the grass and sat down. Looking at the open space between the mountains and smelling the fresh grass and trees in the air, her chest, which had been a little stuffy, was gradually relieved.


    She took the water from the cold frost and drank a few mouthfuls. Turning her palm, she took some fruit from the space and handed it to them: "share it and eat some moistening throat!"


    "Yes." After Qin Xin took the fruits and distributed them to the people.


    There are more than a dozen of them in their party. They say less, but not too much. However, the strength of each of them is already very strong. As long as they are not like the emperor, no one can do anything about them.


    Because of their low-key travel, their accomplishments have been restrained. At first glance, they look like ordinary guards. However, unlike ordinary guards, they have outstanding temperament and appearance.


    Du fan looked at this piece of heaven and earth, and said: "master, since the death of the emperor Tongtian, his territory has not been taken over. Now the spirit that has been shrouded has dissipated, which can be said to be the land of no owner."


    Fengjiu ate lingguo, looked at the square heaven and earth, and said in a soft voice: "this is not a land of no owner, but people all over the place are watching, no one dares to take over this place."


    Her eyes moved, and her voice came out slowly: "the king of Tongtian and the Lord of Black Lotus died in our hands. Who is this piece of heaven and earth belong to? Those people know clearly that if they dare to take over this place, they will make it clear that they want to fight against us. I think at present, if there is no full interest relationship, they will not take over this area at the risk of being enemies with us. ¡±


    hearing the speech, people''s eyes brightened: "in other words, this area is also the master''s son?" They didn''t think of this level. They just thought that now the master''s strength has plummeted, and the Lord Yan is unconscious, but the king of the heaven and earth has fallen. Now, after so long, no one dares to take over. It''s really strange that they only think of this layer after the master''s suggestion.


    It''s not that nobody wants it, but nobody dares to!


    On the mountain road, the sound of carriages came from afar. The people around Fengjiu looked in that direction. Several carriages came from afar. Because of the fast running speed, horses'' hooves set off a lot of dust and smoke in the mountain roads.


    Seeing someone passing by, Luo Yu pulled the Linglu cart to the side to avoid blocking those people. Others stood around Feng Jiu, blocking her from passing by.


    Maybe it was because I didn''t expect to see a carriage stop in the mountain road. In the carriage in front of me, a woman lifted the curtain and looked out. When she saw the men who were rich in spirits and handsome, they seemed to be blocking something. The woman couldn''t help being curious.


    However, she could not see what the men were guarding? When the carriage passed by, her eyes brightened and she couldn''t help but cry out: "Zijin Linglu! beautiful! Stop! Stop


    The woman patted the carriage of the carriage and let people stop. Her eyes were directly staring at the Linglu car that was parked on the side. When she saw the low-key and luxurious purple golden deer cart, her eyes could not help looking at the men.


    "Is this zijinling deer cart yours?"


    In the first carriage that the woman jumped off, a middle-aged man frowned slightly and lifted the curtain to look out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    "Shan Er, what''s the matter?"


    The voice of the middle-aged man spread out, and his eyes also looked out. However, when he saw a scene outside the carriage, his eyes shrank. Especially when he saw his daughter walking to the purple golden deer and reached out to touch it, he immediately gave a deep drink.


    "Shan''er! Stop


    Heart, a fierce jump, he quickly got out of the carriage, quickly pulled his daughter back to the side of the carriage, his majestic eyes contained a sharp stare at her: "return to the horse carriage!"


    "Dad, look, that''s zijinling deer." The woman was pulled to the side of the carriage, but her eyes were still fixed on the Zijin Ling deer cart which was parked on one side. Looking at the two beautiful purple golden deer, she couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    After the carriage, two young men came down and asked, "father, what''s the matter?"


    "Go back!" The middle-aged man drank in a deep voice, and his majestic eyes fell on his daughter.


    The woman was so drunk that she couldn''t hold her face. Some of her grievances turned red in her eyes. She stamped her feet and ran into the carriage. She threw herself on the woman who was leaning out half of her body to see what was going on.


    The middle-aged man did not pay attention to his daughter, but after taking a deep breath, he looked at Dufan and other people in front of him, and cautiously arched his hand toward them, and said with apology: "I''m really sorry, the little girl has no form, disturbing you."


    Du fan in the hands of the fan fan, the face with is to let people see all feel cordial smile: "no harm, no harm."


    "If we have to go on, we''ll leave first." The middle-aged man once again arched his hands and said, even if he looked at the right side with a smile, he did not feel any kind and gentle, some just a thrilling sense of fear.


    "Please Du Fan said, smiling at them.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to stay for a long time. He told his two sons not far away: "go back to the horse cart, and we will continue to drive." Warning eyes fell on them, so that they did not dare to ask half a sentence. After answering, they took a look at those people and went to the carriage.


    They did not dare to stay for half a minute in the carriage. However, from the beginning to the end, none of them saw who was behind the men.


    Looking at those people left, the smile on Du fan''s face gradually faded away, and a touch of cold in his eyes. He snorted and put away the fan in his hand.


    Just now, if the woman dares to touch the master''s Zijin Linglu, her hands may not be able to hold it now, but the middle-aged man is also smart.


    "Master, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Leng Shuang asked, worried that she could not eat some good food all the way. After all, she is eating alone now, and the children in her stomach also need nutrition.


    "I don''t have any appetite, and I don''t want to eat. Don''t bother. Let''s take a break and go." Feng nine said, holding chin in one hand, looking at the front, feeling the cool when the breeze blows his face.


    On the other side, after walking a long way, the carriage slowly slowed down. The two men in the back carriage came to the carriage in front. Listening to their sister crying inside, they picked up the curtain and asked, "father, what happened just now? How can my sister cry like this


    The middle-aged man stopped the carriage and looked at his two sons standing outside the carriage. Then he frowned and glanced at his crying daughter, and his face was filled with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    "Stop crying!"


    His big hand also patted on the small table on the carriage, which scared the woman crying in her arms and did not dare to cry again.


    The two brothers standing by the carriage looked at each other.


    "Well, if you have something to say, children are not ignorant." The woman opened her mouth, looked at the middle-aged man, and patted her daughter in her arms: "don''t cry. Your father says you must have his reason. You have to be careful when you go out. It''s really muddled like you just now."


    The woman bit her lip, did not speak, but lowered her head.


    "If I hadn''t drunk her just now, she didn''t know where her hands were now!" The middle-aged man frowned and calmly said, glancing at his daughter.


    Listening to this, several people are surprised: "what?"


    "How? I just want to touch the purple golden deer... " The woman said in a low voice, her eyes were full of disapproval, that her father was too fussy.


    "How?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw his daughter''s look, he knew what she was thinking. At the moment, his face became dark and heavy: "do you think it''s ordinary people who can own purple golden deer? Do you think that ordinary people will have people of great strength to serve as attendants? Do you think the man who talks to you with a fan and smiles and squints is really kind to you? "


    "Hum!" He snorted heavily and said: "if I hadn''t stopped you from approaching the purple golden deer, your hands would have been cut off by the man with the fan now!"


    Hearing this, the woman''s heart was frightened, a face of disbelief.


    The two men standing by the carriage were also surprised, and their faces became dignified: "father, if we leave now, they will not care about the previous impoliteness of my little sister?"


    The middle-aged man was silent. After a while, he said, "it should not be. If you care about it, you won''t let us go." He looked at several people and said, "when you go out, you have to be careful and modest. You should know that there are many people who are polite. You should think twice before you do things, so as not to cause trouble to you."


    "Yes, my son obeys his father''s instructions." The two hands arched.


    The middle-aged man then looked at his daughter, frowned and told his wife: "after you go back, you will teach her to set rules and regulations. You are not allowed to go out for three months! If you don''t accept it, you don''t know when you''ll get into trouble. "


    Seeing this, the woman answered. With the middle-aged man''s order, they continue on the road, but along the way, the atmosphere is less relaxed, more dignified.


    After the rest, Fengjiu and Fengjiu continued to move forward. Their journey was not very tight. In addition, people were worried about Fengjiu''s body. Therefore, the Linglu cart did not move very fast, but walked steadily and slowly.


    In this section of the road, except for the mountain roads and trees, there was no town or town. When they came to a small village when it was getting dark, they saw that several carriages and guards had been parked there.


    Du fan glanced at those people and said to Feng Jiu, "master, those people we met during the day."


    "Well, take a rest anywhere! Let Qingcheng cook some porridge. I want to have porridge. " Feng Jiuyi said lazily on the Linglu cart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    "Yes." People should a, Leng Hua and Qin Xin then go to the small village, ready to find a family, so that the master can rest, can also let them cook some porridge for the master to eat.


    The small village is not big, so all the people in the village will come out to watch them, and those who take a rest here will naturally come out and have a look.


    "Father, the people we met on the road before." The young man said to his father. Maybe it''s because of what his father said to them that they should be more cautious when they see those people again.


    The middle-aged man''s face slightly coagulated, silent for a while, told: "go to tell our people, let them not collide with each other."


    "Yes." Then they went out.


    After the two men had told their family members, they stood in front of a gatehouse and looked at each other. They saw a red figure coming down from the purple golden deer carriage. Two beautiful women were supporting her carefully. Because there were still men around, they didn''t see each other''s face. However, when she entered the door, she was startled, See a beautiful side face


    What a beautiful woman


    Two people''s hearts move, eyes appear amazing color. Rao is the black and white women who support her have been called the most beautiful, but compared with the woman in red, they are less than one tenth of her.


    Who is this woman? The men who went out in zijinling deer cart were of extraordinary bearing. Rao was the son of aristocratic family who felt inferior to them when they saw her. Besides, the two women who supported her were not ordinary maids. I''m afraid that they were the daughters of the aristocratic family in front of those two women.


    They were staring at the room where the woman in red went in. They couldn''t regain their consciousness for a long time, until when their creepy eyes fell on them, they suddenly woke up and faced a man with a fan in his hand, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes at them.


    Seeing him, they couldn''t help but think of their father''s words. They arched their hands and hurried back to the room.


    Feng Jiu is pregnant and worried about Mo Ze''s body. As soon as he enters the room, after Qin Xin and lenghua have cleaned up the room, he goes to the guest room to have a rest.


    The family was an old couple. Their sons and everything had gone to the city. Only the old couple were at home. They were very happy to learn that they wanted to borrow. After receiving the gold coins from lenghua, they gave the house to them. The couple went to live in the hut opposite.


    The house was full of their own people, and each of them was busy with his work.


    Feng nine after a nap, Lengshuang came in with a good porridge: "master, porridge can be eaten."


    Feng nine came to the table and sat down, while saying: "let them not disturb other people in the village. We just stay here for one night and leave tomorrow."


    "Yes." Cold frost should be, after leaving the door to explain a few times, then stand still on one side.


    After eating, Feng nine then let the cold frost retreat out, after the door closed, she would flash into the space inside, came to the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze in the coma inside.


    She took out the spirit liquid and fed it to him. She helped him feel the pulse and moved his body before leaving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    In the dark of the night, a guard of the night went to a miscellaneous grassland behind the village to get rid of his hands. He did not know what he had stepped on. The whole person slipped under his feet and jumped into the gully in front of him.


    "Ah


    The guard instinctively exclaimed, and the whole man fell down, his head was broken, and the cry of alarm stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two other night watchmen who heard the news came to inquire, but they didn''t see anyone around. Until, after a while, a voice came from the gully.


    "It''s OK, but I fell into the valley and broke my head."


    After hearing this, the other two guards just said: "it''s ok if it''s OK. Get up quickly, knock your head and find some medicine to wipe it." Then he went back.


    They didn''t pay attention to it. Although the sound came from the gully, there was no movement in the gully. If they went up to the gully to have a look, they would find that the guard who fell down was lying motionless in the gully, and a sharp white bone could be seen under him


    After a long time, the motionless guard finger suddenly moved, he stood up from the valley, moved a little stiff body, this slowly turned around.


    I saw that his face was pale and stiff, and the blood on his forehead flowed to his face, but it had dried up and looked very strange.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth, showed a gloomy smile, jumped out of the valley, step by step to the front.


    The two guards of the night did not see the man come back after waiting for half a sound. They were saying, "why haven''t you come out for such a long time? You''re not going to faint


    "How can you pass out? Did you still talk to us before


    "Why don''t you go and see it again?"


    Smell speech, two people look at each other one eye, then nodded: "also, go to have a look! Let him come back in the evening


    As he said, he turned around and prepared to look at the back. But when he turned around, he saw a man with blood on his face standing behind them silently. The bloodstain on his face scared them.


    "Ah


    When they saw that they were the guards, they breathed out a breath and scolded: "you want to scare people to death in the evening! I don''t want to deal with the blood on my face


    Two people patted the chest, see his face expressionless standing looking at them, two people by his eyes see some hair, can not help but ask: "what do you see?"


    The guard grinned: "nothing, I''ll take care of the wound." With that, he turned around and was about to walk to one of the rooms, which scared the two guards to quickly pull him up.


    "Have you lost your head? That''s the lady''s room


    Hearing this, the guard turned around and said, "I forgot for a moment." Then he asked, "where can I change my dressing?"


    "Go there. The rest of the people are resting there." Then, the two guards looked at him strangely: "do you still have something wrong with this fall? How strange is it? "


    "It''s deep and the wound hurts." The guard pointed to the head he had been hit and gave them a stiff smile. Then he turned away and walked in the direction pointed by them.


    Looking at the figure of his leaving, they felt strange in their hearts, but they didn''t say much. They still stood on their posts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    At midnight, a shadow quietly sneaked into a room and came to the bedside like a ghost. The woman in the bed was asleep in her underwear. She didn''t notice anyone standing by her bed, staring at her with a pair of strange and bloodthirsty eyes with excitement.


    Maybe it''s the kind of eyes that can''t be ignored. The sleeping woman opens her eyes in a daze. When she sees a person standing by the bed, her eyes are wide open. Before she drinks out her angry voice, she stares at her eyes in horror.


    One big hand covered the woman''s mouth, and the other held her throat to prevent her from making any sound. The woman struggled on the bed, but could not move at all. When the whole person passed out, the hand covering the woman''s mouth was released. The man leaned forward and aimed at the woman''s mouth


    A steady stream of pure blood essence was sucked out of the woman''s mouth, and all the blood was put into the man''s mouth. For a long time, the breath of the woman who had passed out was gradually weakened, and the whole body seemed to be drained until she was out of breath.


    The man who sucks the essence of the woman''s life is just like a beast with enough to eat and drink. He licks the corners of his mouth, stares at the dead woman on the bed, and leaves quietly.


    The figure of the man was hidden by the night, walking like a ghost, silent and unobserved. He wandered for a while, and his eyes fell on the room about 50 meters in front of him. His bloodthirsty eyes became empty and fixed on that side. He wanted to get close to him, but he stopped after getting close to a certain distance.


    Because, he was aware of the dangerous smell of the place, which was very dangerous, so that he did not dare to approach.


    Although he didn''t know what was there, he didn''t dare to take risks because of his dangerous intuition. After wandering for a while, he gradually went to the night. When he got to the weeds in the night, his walking figure fell down like that, and a touch of ghost floated out of the fallen body and went into the night


    The next day, in the morning.


    "Ah


    A sharp and frightening voice cut through the quiet of the morning and made everything disordered. The small village was not big. The sharp and frightened voice made the villagers come out to see what was going on?


    When the middle-aged man who got up early and was eating breakfast heard the sharp cry, his hand suddenly shook, and the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    He suddenly stood up and strode out. When he came to the room where his daughter was sleeping, he asked, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    He asked while entering the room, followed by two sons who came in a hurry. They did not even wash. However, when they followed their father into the house, they saw that their mother had fainted on the ground.


    "Madame


    "Mother!"


    The father and son were startled. They strode forward to help people up. They pinched people and took out the medicine to wake them up. The woman who fainted from the shock slowly woke up, but her face was pale and her tears fell down.


    "Shan er My daughter Wuwuwu... "


    Listening to her cry, the middle-aged man''s heart suddenly sank. He didn''t see his daughter here since he came in just now. When he looked at the situation again, he couldn''t help looking at the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    The thick linen bed curtain covered a scene on the bed, only faintly could see a figure lying motionless on the bed. His heart sank and his body trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, the two brothers supported their mother, while the other wanted to open the bed curtain. However, they took a step forward and were held by the middle-aged man.


    "Father?" The man looked back and looked at him.


    "I will."


    The middle-aged man''s voice is slightly astringent. If you listen carefully, you can still hear a trace of trembling. However, he still stopped his son from coming forward. He walked forward step by step with a heavy step. He raised his hand to lift the bed curtain, but he felt that the bed curtain was like a thousand pounds.


    "Father?" The man saw this and called again.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and lifted the bed curtain. However, at the moment of lifting the bed curtain, he saw the scene on the bed, and he suddenly fell back and almost fell to the ground.


    "Father The man quickly stepped forward to hold him, but when he saw the scene on the bed, he could not help but take a breath of cold air and exclaimed in grief: "sister!"


    "Sister!"


    "Oh My daughter... " The woman saw the scene on the bed again. For a while, her Qi and blood couldn''t recover and fainted again.


    The middle-aged man looked at the scene on the bed with a pale face. He only felt that his eyes were dark. The whole man almost couldn''t stand the strong impact and passed out. However, he knew he couldn''t!


    Who killed his daughter? He''s going to find out the man!


    "Check! Check it for me! Find the killer! A thousand dead bodies The sad and angry middle-aged man''s eyes red cold voice ordered, as a father, to see his daughter so tragic death, how can he keep calm!


    Over there, Feng Jiu didn''t sleep again because of the sound. Instead, she got up and took some activities after washing. After sleeping for a while, she felt that the whole person was refreshing and comfortable.


    "Master, I made bird''s nest porridge." Cold frost brought her a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and put it at the table.


    Feng Jiuhuan walked to the table and sat down. While eating porridge, she asked, "what''s the matter in the village in the early morning?" In her opinion, there should be nothing happening in such a quiet village. How could she hear that sharp and frightened voice in the early morning?


    "Leng Hua has already inquired and should be back soon." The word of cold frost just falls, see her younger brother to walk in from outside.


    "Master." Leng Hua saluted and called.


    "Well, what''s going on in the village?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "It''s the people we met yesterday. It''s said that the middle-aged man''s daughter died and was killed." Leng Hua said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine picked pick eyebrow: "be killed? Just her? "


    "At present, only one of them is dead. They are checking and guarding very strictly. They are also keeping the road out of the village." Leng Hua couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Is this suspicion on them?


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu also laughed and said, "it seems that we are suspected. It is also true that the village is remote and there are some ordinary people in the village. How can we kill people quietly?"


    She said, while eating porridge, after eating the bowl of bird''s nest porridge, she wiped the corners of her mouth, holding her chin in one hand, and said, "but I''m also curious, who killed it? Why did you just kill the family''s daughter? By the way, how did he die? A knife to death? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    "I don''t know. They''re very close to them." Lenghua said, the voice fell, heard an angry voice outside.


    "Are you? Just because my sister bumped into you yesterday, are you going to do this? How cruel you are! Why don''t you kill us


    Hearing the angry voice outside, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and said, "let''s go! Go out and have a look. "


    Seeing that she was obviously curious about this, lenghua and Lengshuang looked at each other and went out after her.


    At this time, a man outside is cursing at Du fan. If it is not pulled by two guards, it is estimated that he will come forward and start. And Du fan just with a smile in the corner of his mouth, staring at the man with a smile, the fan in his hand had a little wind.


    If the master didn''t tell him not to make trouble in the village, he would have kicked him out by pointing at his nose.


    "Master." Seeing the master come out of the corner of his eye, Du fan quickly put away the fan in his hand and stepped back slightly.


    The man who was swearing saw a beautiful woman in red coming out. He couldn''t scold her, and his face turned red.


    At this time, the middle-aged man heard the news and rushed over, knowing that his son ran to those people to abuse, a heart is suddenly a heavy.


    He has no daughter, but he doesn''t want his son to have any more mistakes.


    "Yi''er! Is that how your father teaches you? Don''t apologize to some of you The middle-aged man drank calmly, but after a morning''s work, he looked haggard and tired a lot.


    "Father, there are no other people in this village. If they didn''t do it, who else would it be?" The man didn''t want to apologize. He felt that they had done it. Besides them, the village was full of ordinary people. How could he have killed his sister!


    Although the middle-aged man was grieved at the loss of a daughter, he did not lose his mind after all. The strength of these people was unfathomable and their bearing was extraordinary. Even though he had doubts, he did not dare to make a conclusion without evidence.


    "Did you see that we did it?" Du fan grinned and squinted at the man: "or is it just your guess? There''s no one else here, so apart from you, we did it? What is this


    "If we want to kill you, we don''t have to be so troublesome," he said With his words out, a burst of pressure, the man immediately fell on his knees.


    "Hiss!"


    There are mud and gravel on the ground, the man fell down on his knees, and his knee knocked on the sand and stones. He immediately gave a low breath and took a cold breath.


    "Childe is merciful, it is a child rash." The middle-aged man pleaded.


    Feng Jiuyi raised his hand, and Du fan put up his pressure and retreated. The man only felt the force pressing on his body and instantly took it back. The whole person could not help breathing, his face was pale, and cold sweat was oozing from his forehead.


    It''s so powerful! That kind of pressure made him have no resistance. Who are these people?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes glanced over Du fan and fell on Feng Jiu''s body, but he didn''t dare to look at him at will. Instead, he arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    "No doubt about us?" Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow to ask, think this middle-aged man encounters such thing still can so calm, pour also is a character.


    "I dare not."


    The middle-aged man said with his head slightly lowered. He had known the strength of the other side for a long time, even if he had not fought with each other. However, these people with unfathomable strength were clearly led by the woman in red. How dare he presume to guess at will.


    Feng Jiu stepped forward, with a bit of carelessness in his voice, and said, "your daughter''s death really has nothing to do with us. As my people have just said, it''s easy for them to take your lives, and they won''t be so troublesome."


    She said, came to the middle-aged man in front of her step slightly, said: "however, I am also curious, this small village looks calm, how can there be homicide, and also linked to us, let us be suspected by you."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man slightly Zheng, can not help but look up at her, on her cool and indifferent eyes, he hesitated for a moment, said: "I have let people ask whether there are strangers in and out last night, maybe after a while there should be news."


    "If you don''t mind, I can help you with it." Feng Jiu said.


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man a Zheng, slightly after a pause, then arch hand way: "have worked." Then he made a gesture of please.


    "The others don''t have to follow." Feng Jiu looks back at Du fan and them.


    "Yes." They answered and motioned to lenghua and Lengshuang to let them follow.


    When the middle-aged man and the woman were scared, they went to the middle-aged room together with the woman


    Feng nine tiny smile: "can frighten me not much."


    The middle-aged man came to the bedside and looked at his well dressed daughter. His eyes were full of grief: "in the morning, because there was no movement when the guard came to call the door, my wife called in person. Unexpectedly, she opened the door and came to the bedside, but she was dead."


    His voice was slightly stunned and choked: "judging from the rigidity of her body, she should have been killed in the middle of the night last night. There were no wounds all over her body, only a pinch mark on her neck, but her aura of spiritual power was lost."


    Feng Jiu stood by the bed and looked at her neck from the woman''s hand. She saw that there was a dark red blood stasis mark, which was obviously pinched out by her hand. However, after a rough look, she knew that it was not the mark of the neck that was fatal.


    His eyes fell on the woman''s face, and after a careful look, he opened his mouth and said slowly, "she was not strangled, but the essence and blood of her whole body were sucked to death."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned: "what, what? A whole body essence Qi and blood is sucked to die? This, this is impossible. If the essence, Qi and blood are sucked to death, there will be only a layer of skin and bone left. How can... "


    "No? You try to cut her finger and see if there''s any blood coming out. " Feng nine said, already turned to go out.


    Looking at the woman in red who turned around and went out, the middle-aged man looked at his daughter. Then, he cut her finger, but he saw that nothing flowed out of the slit on her finger, not even a drop of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    And as the small cut appeared, her body withered as quickly as a withered flower, and became only a layer of skin and bone, not half of her life.


    Looking at this scene, the middle-aged man was shocked to take a step back, he wrung his fist in grief, his body was shaking violently, and self-restraint was strong.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly is really has been sucked the whole body''s essence blood to die! His daughter, at this flowery age, died so miserably!


    Who is it! Who killed his daughter so cruelly!


    In the body of anger in the surging, and grief mingled, an iron Zheng Zheng man, so squatted down, silent crying.


    "Father..." The man stood by the door, looking at the silent crying father, the heart is also sad.


    The middle-aged man stood up. He wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and walked out. When he saw the woman in red sitting outside drinking tea, he went forward and knelt down with a plop.


    "Please help! Help Xue find out who killed my daughter! " He pleaded with each other, because he knew that it was difficult to find the murderer by their strength alone. However, the woman in red had a mysterious identity. She could see the cause of his daughter''s death at a glance. Perhaps, only she could help him find the murderer.


    Feng Jiu was drinking tea. She was indifferent and didn''t speak. She let the middle-aged man kneel and didn''t ask him to get up. After a long time, she finished her tea and said, "I don''t like to meddle in my business. I just have a little curiosity. Now I''m curious, and I don''t have any interest in getting involved."


    She really came to have a look because of her curiosity. After all, who would be the silent murderer in such a place? However, after seeing the dead woman, I know something about it.


    If you don''t have this curiosity, you are naturally too lazy to meddle.


    "Ma''am, Xue''s ability is limited, but I have only one daughter here. Now she died miserably here. She was suspected and asked her to help me. Xue was very grateful." He begged again and did not get up.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. I bumped into it earlier. I kowtow to you and apologize. Please help me find out the murderer." Speaking, the man also seriously to the ground up and down of the knock three sound head.


    "Mother, mother, slow down..."


    A worried voice came, saw that the middle-aged man''s other son helped the woman out. The woman walked quickly and staggered. The man helped her in a hurry, worried that she might fall down.


    The woman was silent with tears. When she came to Feng Jiu, she fell down on her knees: "madam, madam, please, please, please, my daughter died so miserably. Please help my master find out the murderer..."


    The woman cried and begged, and her voice was sad and sad. The man holding her saw that her parents were kneeling on the ground.


    The common people who looked at the door were worried about this scene. They were dead in their village, and the daughter of that family was killed. The murderer was not caught. When they were gone, would the murderer still be here?


    Thinking of this, they could not help but talk in a low voice of panic. Finally, they followed in one by one and knelt down toward the fairy like woman in red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    "Ma''am, if the murderer is not caught, will we be in danger in the future?"


    "Madam, we are ordinary people. If there is any danger, we do not have the ability to protect ourselves. Please help us find out the murderer, so that we can rest assured."


    "Yes, ma''am, please be merciful and help us!"


    "Please, madam..."


    Looking at these villagers, one by one, they asked for help. Feng Jiu sighed and said, "get up! I''ll have it checked. "


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    When they heard this, they could not help but express their joy and thanks again and again.


    "Leng Hua, let Wei Feng and Gu Mo check the abnormality of last night." Feng nine told, sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    "Yes." Leng Hua answered, took a look at Leng Shuang, and went out.


    "Sir, we found a corpse in a weed far away from here. It was our guard last night." A guard came forward and whispered.


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man instinctively looked at the woman in red who was sitting drinking tea. Seeing her look indifferent, as if he had not heard her, he was about to speak, and saw her put down her tea cup and stood up.


    "Lengshuang, it''s estimated that I can''t leave until noon. Let someone prepare lunch when I go back." Feng nine says, walk out slowly.


    "Yes." Cold frost should follow her to leave.


    After watching them leave, the middle-aged man rushed to see the dead guard. He thought it would be the same as his daughter''s death, but he saw that the cause of death of the Dharma protector was the wound on his head penetrated by sharp objects.


    "Father, what weapon is this wound?" The man asked his father.


    The middle-aged man took a look and said, "it''s not like a weapon, but something sharp." Then he looked at the two guards who patrolled the night and asked, "what''s wrong with him last night? Where have you been? "


    Just asking, I saw two excellent men not far away came over, looked at them, looked at the corpse, and looked at the two guards.


    "It''s just that we''ll listen to it too. Tell me!" Wei Feng said, his eyes fell on the two guards.


    Seeing the lady in red, the middle-aged man nodded his head and motioned for the guard to explain the matter clearly.


    "Last night, when he went to the back of the house to get rid of his hands, he accidentally fell into the gully. At that time, we heard the cry of exclamation, and we heard him say that it was OK. After a long time, he came back with blood on his face, and his face was very pale. At that time, we were all shocked by him, because the blood had dried up, and we didn''t see how deep the wound was. When we saw the blood on his face, we asked him to deal with the wound It''s just that he didn''t come back after he went to treat the wound. We thought his wound hurt, so we didn''t call him until we found out that he was dead just now


    Hearing this, Wei Feng touched his chin and asked, "what about the middle? Is there anything unusual in the middle of this


    "Abnormal..."


    Two guards recalled, suddenly a pat on the head: "yes! Last night, I felt something was wrong. When we asked him to go back to the room where the young lady was resting, he actually had to go to the room where the young lady was resting. What''s more, he felt strange to us at that time, which was very different from usual. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned and did not speak.


    But Wei Feng and Gu Mo looked at each other and said to the two guards: "take us to the gully where he fell last night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    The two guards took a look at their master and saw that he nodded slightly. Then they took them to the weeds at the back of the house. When they came to the place, they said, "this is it. He came here last night to solve the problem, and then he may accidentally plant in the valley below."


    Gu Mo stepped forward and stepped over the weeds to the edge of the gully. After a close look, the weeds around him showed signs of being trampled down, which proved that the man had been here last night.


    Looking down into the ravine below, there was a pool of dried up blood in the rubble and sand. Among the bloodstains, a sharp thing was exposed.


    "Go, dig up the thing below and be careful not to break it." Wei Feng said to the two guards.


    The two guards answered, then jumped down, looking for something to carefully dig up the sand and sand. Not long after that, they felt numb in their scalp, and took a step back.


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the middle-aged man, frowning.


    "Corpses, bones..." The two men said, their voices trembling. Although they have killed people, but this is the first time to do this kind of thing, I can''t help but feel a little hairy.


    "It''s not a skeleton. What do you think it is?"


    Wei Feng glanced at them like a smile, then said to the middle-aged man: "my master said that there is a stream of Yin Qi in your daughter''s body, which should be absorbed by the ghost. Let''s start from this aspect. If there is no accident, this corpse should be the ghost that has absorbed your daughter''s Yin and blood."


    The middle-aged man''s face was pale and asked, "if this is the case, how can we dig out this corpse?" The ghost, I''m afraid, has already fled to other places.


    "It''s no use digging, but we''re different." Wei Feng, with a smile, said, "dig out the corpse and move it to the front. Then there will be ways to make the ghost appear automatically."


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately said to the two guards: "dig quickly! Dig out all the bones


    This side is busy. Over there, Fengjiu is sitting in the room, eating lingguo and reading books. Bai Qingcheng and Qinxin go to prepare lunch. Luo Yu says that he will go to see if there is any game in the nearby mountain forest and prepare to add vegetables for lunch.


    After a while, Wei Feng and Gu Mo came back. They went into the house and saluted Feng Jiu: "master, as the master said, it was the ghost that did it. Now we have found the corpse."


    "You can handle it. Don''t tell me." Feng nine said, eyes still fall on the book in hand, one side way: "come back to eat at noon, Luo Yu added vegetables."


    Smell speech, two people look at each other a smile, and then should a: "yes."


    After all, if the murderer was human, it would be convenient to deal with it. However, it was the ghost, and it was only when it was nightfall that they could do it.


    After all, with their current strength, it is easy to deal with such trifles.


    In the evening, according to orders, all the people in the small village had entered the house early and did not come out. Besides the woman, the rest of the Xue family came to the open space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    On the ground, in the middle of an array, a corpse was placed there. Wei Feng and Gu Mo stood beside the array. In front of the door of the house not far away, Du fan and others sat or stood there and looked at it in a perfect way.


    In Feng Jiu''s house, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua stay outside the house, while in the room feng Jiu goes into the space and practices with his knees, ignoring the things outside.


    When the sky was getting dark, when the Wei Feng urged the formation, a strong wind was blowing around, and a cloudy wind was blowing.


    Those guards and the Xue family could feel that the breath in the air became cold and cold at that moment, which made them shiver involuntarily.


    There is no one around the array except Wei Feng and Gu mo. even the members of the Xue family are about 10 meters away from the array. With the breath of spiritual power in the array, the corpse on the ground rises and floats on the array.


    In the mountains and forests about a hundred miles away, the ghost wandering around suddenly screamed, and the shrill scream broke through the air. It only felt that it was out of control, as if it was being roasted in a flame. The sharp pain in the heart reached deep in the soul.


    Its shadow flashed in the air, as if it was summoned by something. It tried to hold the tree in fear. However, at the next moment, it was pulled back by a powerful force.


    "Ah


    Floating in the air, the head and chin of the corpse moved, and a cry of surprise came from the mouth of the corpse, which made the guards stare.


    The middle-aged man was wringing his fist and staring at the corpse tightly. This is the murderer who killed his daughter!


    "Let me go! Let me go! Who are you! Why do you want to catch me with your bones? " The ferocious and bloodthirsty voice came out fiercely. The corpse was moving like a wild animal, and wanted to attack Wei Feng and Gu mo. however, the soul was locked in the corpse, so it was impossible to escape, let alone attack them.


    Wei Feng and Gu Mo looked at each other and took back their eyes. The sight fell on the middle-aged man not far away and said, "do you want us to start directly? Or will you come by yourself? "


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man stepped forward gratefully and said to them, "thank you very much. Please let me do it myself. I will frustrate him! Let him not surpass life


    Seeing this, Wei Feng and Gu Mo retreated to one side and let him deal with it by himself. It''s just a ghost. Now I''m trapped by the array. It''s impossible to escape.


    "Yi''er, go and find a hammer!" The middle-aged man ordered in a calm voice.


    In a place like a small village, there are no other things, but there is almost one hammer in each family. After all, it is the common people who make chairs and tables by themselves.


    So, the man should a, into a room, not much time to take out a hammer.


    "What are you going to do! What are you going to do? "


    Looking at the hammer, the corpse floating in the air is trapped and unable to escape. The soul tries to break through the shackles and escape. However, it is still trapped by the array and cannot be loosened.


    "What? Ha ha, you killed my daughter and let her die like that. I want to frustrate you! Let you not exceed life The middle-aged man said, stretched out his hand and pulled off a piece of floating corpse and threw it on the ground. The hammer with dark strength smashed it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    "Ah


    A shrill voice came out, and the bone was broken by a middle-aged man with a hammer. Along with the bone''s crushing, a burst of hissing sound came out, just like what was corroded, and instantly turned into a piece of ashes and dissipated in the air.


    However, when their master was calm and wanted to take off the second bone, the corpse suddenly flashed, and the ghost slightly swayed, showing the woman''s face.


    "Dad I hurt Dad, help me, help me... "


    With the sound of crying, he was so familiar that the middle-aged man was stiff. He was stunned to see that the ghost on the corpse became his daughter, and his daughter was suffering there. He was shocked. The hammer in his hand fell off and hit his feet.


    "Hiss!"


    When the hammer hit his foot, he gasped with pain, and at the same time, his god suddenly became clear. He fixed to look at the crying ghost, shook his head, low voice with grief: "no, you are not my daughter, not!"


    He picked up the hammer on the ground and filled his hands with spiritual power. At the next moment, he held the hammer in the air and said, "return my daughter''s life!"


    "Click!"


    The blow, heavy shot down on the head, a click, the head a split, with the spirit of the breath of injection, those scattered heads instantly scattered into ashes scattered on the ground.


    The rest of the bones were also destroyed with the breaking of the skull. They also cracked and fell on the ground. At that moment, a shrill and sharp scream broke through the night until it gradually dissipated


    The ghost is destroyed, the bones are ashes, and the array on the ground is gradually dispersed. The middle-aged man was standing in a daze with a hammer, silently falling a tear.


    "Father..." Two men came up to him and helped him.


    The middle-aged man was relieved. He took a deep breath and threw the hammer away. He went to Wei Feng and Gu Mo: "two young masters, I want to thank your wife. May I?"


    Wei Feng glanced at him and said, "my master is already resting. If she has an explanation, it is unnecessary to say thanks. She is not helping you."


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man pauses for a while, ask again: "that dare to ask, madam what name?" If the woman in red had not ordered them to help, I was afraid that they would not be able to take revenge on them alone. Now that his daughter''s revenge is over, even if the other party does not need to thank him, he would like to know who is the person who helped him revenge?


    Wei Feng took a look at him and said, "it''s a trivial matter. My wife didn''t put it in my heart. You don''t have to remember it." Said, then and the ancient desert together turn to leave.


    Over there, Du fan and others, who were looking at them in front of the house, laughed when they saw them coming back. Several people walked inside with a smile. Once the door was closed, all the views outside were cut off.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man withdrew his eyes and asked the people below to send a team of people to patrol the night. Then he took his two sons to the house.


    In the room, the father and son sat opposite each other, but they were silent and did not speak. For a long time, one of the men asked, "father, who do you think they will be? Who would that lady be? I''ve seen many strong men, but I''ve never seen them like this. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    The middle-aged man pondered for a long time and said, "looking at them these two days, I think of a person."


    "Who is it?" Two men asked.


    "Ghost doctor Phoenix nine." The middle-aged man said these words, his eyes also could not help flashing. From his observation, the woman in red is very likely to be the ghost doctor Feng Jiu.


    On that day, almost no one knew the battle between the ghost doctor Fengjiu and the emperor of Tongtian and the Lord of heilian. Looking at the number of regions in the world, it is estimated that only the ghost doctor Fengjiu could have the demeanor of the woman in red.


    Although he has never met with him, it is said that the men and women around Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor, are all extremely excellent, and their strength is unfathomable. From his guess to the people they met, it is very likely that the woman in red, who is called the master by those outstanding men and women, is probably the ghost doctor Fengjiu.


    You should know that this area was originally under the jurisdiction of Tongtian monarch. Since the fall of Tongtian monarch and the desperation of Black Lotus master, no other monarch came here to take over, but everyone knows that this area is already the place where ghost doctor Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are.


    The fact that they have not come to take over now does not mean that they will not take over and become the monarch here in the future. If the monarchs of other regions have made the idea of this region, it is equivalent to making enemies with the ghost doctor Fengjiu.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that no monarch is willing to fight against the ghost doctor Fengjiu for the sake of this area. That is to say, sooner or later, their monarch here will be the ghost doctor Fengjiu.


    "Ghost, ghost doctor Phoenix nine? Is that, that ghost doctor Feng Jiu who fought against the master of black lotus? " The two men could not help but breathe out in a low voice, and were startled by their father''s conjecture.


    On this side, the father and son are guessing about their identity. On the other side, Feng Jiu''s rest, talking and laughing, and their practice of practice gradually passed through the night, until the next morning.


    When it was just light, Feng Jiuyi and his party left quietly. The villagers didn''t know. However, the people of the middle-aged man''s family knew that. They didn''t come forward to see them off. They just watched them leave through the window


    A few days later, Fengjiu and others came to Qianling mountain. Before entering Qianling mountain, Fengjiu put zijinling deer cart into the space and walked into the forest.


    She took them to the waterfall cave where she and Xuanyuan Moze had discovered. They swept through the forest like wind without disturbing the members of the hermit families in Qianling mountain.


    The ferocious beasts in the forest, which were filled with dangerous smell, fled one after another after another after perceiving the breath of their group. They did not dare to approach half a minute, which saved them a lot of things.


    When he came to the waterfall, Feng Jiu said to all the people behind him: "let''s rest here tonight and get ready to light a fire to drive away the cold at night."


    "Yes." Everyone should be a, rapid division of labor and cooperation to start.


    Feng Jiu looked at the place of the waterfall and couldn''t help thinking of that time when she came with Xuanyuan Moze. Now, she came here again, but he was still asleep.


    The old place revisits, but the thing is not the person, the mood can not help but become heavy. She walked down the water, came to the shallow water, picked up a handful of water and washed her face.


    "Master, the mountain spring is cold. Don''t catch cold."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    Fan Lin came over and saw her washing her face with the cold water, worried that her newly recovered body could not stand the cold spring water in the mountains.


    "No harm." Feng Jiu then sat down at the edge of the stone and said, "fan Lin, can you take a look at all the pills you carry with you? If it''s not enough, help them mix it up. "


    "Good." Fan Lin responded, but she didn''t trust her to sit there alone. When she turned to leave, she motioned for Lengshuang to pay more attention.


    Leng Shuang came to Feng Jiu''s side and saw her sitting on a stone. He asked, "master, do you want bubble feet?"


    "Well." Feng jiuying, thinking that the mountain spring water is cool, the bubble feet should be very comfortable, and may also be able to dissipate the depression in her heart, so she wants to take off her boots, who knows that the speed of the cold frost is faster than her.


    "Just sit down, master." The cold frost came on and helped her to take off her boots. Her feet were carefully placed on the edge of the current. The water on the edge was very shallow, just beyond the ankle.


    The cool feeling permeated from the sole of her feet and surged into her heart. Gradually, she relaxed a little bit. She leaned back slightly, leaning against the stone on the edge, holding her head in one hand, and squinting comfortably.


    People over there are busy picking up branches, lighting fires and hunting prey. In the busy of the people, the fire is lit, the small tent is also set up, and the smell of barbecue is also diffused in the air.


    Feng nine''s feet on the stone to dry, she only bubble for a while and then shrink up, leaning against the stone she because of the comfort of this place did not sleep in the past.


    Next to the cold frost guard, see she fell asleep, he took out a cloak to cover her, carefully help her dry water mark feet put on the boots, while indicating that the people there to be quiet, do not disturb the master.


    Seeing the master sleeping, her head slightly tilted down, Lengshuang sat down beside her, let her head rest on her shoulder, and slightly protected her with one hand, so as not to fall to the other side when she fell asleep.


    Feng Jiu woke up smelling the smell of meat, but when she woke up, it was dark. Seeing that she was leaning on the shoulder of Leng frost, she yawned and then laughed: "I fell asleep accidentally. I''m always sleepy these days."


    "Fan Lin said that it is easier for a master to be sleepy when he is pregnant with a child." Cold frost said, see her wake up will cover in her body''s Cape to help her put on, way: "the night is cool, master son tie on the Cape!"


    "Well." Feng nine should a, let her help her tie up the Cape.


    "Master, the barbecue is ready to eat." Luo Yu''s voice came not far from the front.


    "Master, I also made some LingMi porridge. If you don''t want to eat barbecue, you can have some porridge." Qin Xin''s voice followed.


    Feng nine and Leng Shuang came over. She looked at them and laughed. She went to the fire and sat down: "all right. I''m really hungry today."


    Seeing this, people can''t help but smile, cut a piece of barbecue and pass it to her, and carry a small bowl of spiritual porridge to come forward.


    Feng Jiu also felt a little hungry, so she had a good appetite. She ate a piece of barbecue and drank two small bowls of LingMi porridge. After eating with others, Fengjiu asked everyone to sit around the fire and tell them about it.


    "The cave I''m going to take you to is just behind the waterfall. You should listen carefully when you enter the cave, especially the door inside. No one knows when a wild animal will come to kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    They looked at each other and said, "yes, master." It must be a very dangerous place to let their master tell us like this.


    This night, people will rest early, ready to prepare for tomorrow''s arrival.


    In the morning of the next day, when the morning sun fell on the earth, Feng Jiu and others had already got up and cleaned up to explore the cave world behind the waterfall.


    Feng Jiu took them to the back of the waterfall and walked along the inner road. Luo Yu and Du fan, who were in front of them, looked at the darkness around them and said, "master, how many holes are there..." Before a deep word was asked, I heard a roar. Then, a shadow came from the hole where the light was not strong.


    "Be careful!"


    Feng nine drinks, see Luo Yu and Du fan Meng''s reaction come over: "master son, retreat first!" Two people said, met the beast, however, a close, Luo Yu can not help but low shout.


    "Wow! What a beast! This is clearly a divine beast


    "Roar!"


    This roar, the beast''s pressure fiercely attacks in the cave, but in front of Feng Jiu there are Leng Hua and others blocking, and the beast''s pressure can''t hurt her.


    The flame was illuminated by Wei Feng''s hand in the ancient desert. When they cut out the flame and moved it forward, they could see the shape of the beast.


    "What kind of beast is this? Never before. " Wei Feng is surprised to see that beast, some surprised. Each of them had a divine beast as a contract animal. The prestige of the beast could not hurt their master, not to mention they could not hurt them.


    It''s just that I was shocked by the sudden transformation of a beast into a god beast. After all, even in the extremely dangerous forest outside, the beast is not so easy to meet. How can it hide in the cave behind the waterfall?


    Feng Jiu looked at Luo Yu and Du fan fighting the two animals, and said faintly: "the place we are going to pass through should be a place with extremely fierce beasts. Moreover, most of the fierce beasts in that place have already reached the level of divine beasts, so we should be careful."


    On hearing this, everyone was silent. Most of them were fierce beasts up to the level of divine beasts! That''s not half an idea.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came out, and the faint smell of blood was already diffused in the cave. Smelling the smell of blood, Fengjiu felt guilty.


    She took a sour plum from the space and put it on her mouth and pressed it under her tongue to suppress the nausea.


    "Roar!"


    The beast stepped back, cautiously staring at the two people in front of him, and then looked at Feng Jiu and others behind him. Just as he was about to turn around and escape, Du fan''s fan flew out with a roar and attacked the beast with a speed that could not be heard.


    "Oh


    A shrill scream came out. The murderer at the level of the beast screamed, and the whole body fell down with a thump. After several convulsions on the ground, he lost his breath.


    Du fan looked at this scene coldly. After watching the beast fall, he stepped forward and took down the fan inserted in the neck of the beast. As soon as the fan was pulled out, a stream of blood splashed out like a blood column. He quickly dodged away and avoided being splashed with blood.


    Luo Yu took out the crystal nucleus and patted the dead beast. He said, "the meat of this fierce beast looks so hard. It''s not very delicious."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    "Then don''t want it. I''m afraid we can''t eat it if we pass over there?" Wei Feng laughed and lit the ground with the fire. He said to Feng Jiu, "master, be careful. Don''t step on the blood on the ground."


    "Well." Feng nine should, step forward with them.


    Along the way, when she came to the place where she and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze arrived, Feng Jiu said to them, "you back away and I''ll open this door."


    Seeing this, the crowd retreated and looked at the unreal wall in surprise. They saw that their master took out a mirror and put it on the ground. With the mirror landing, a ray of light was refracted from nowhere and quickly formed an array on the ground and on the wall


    When the illusory wall in front of them was opened, people were surprised to see that it was really such a special hole. If the master didn''t bring them here, they would not be able to pass through here!


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng nine motioned for them to pass. After they passed, she picked up the mirror on the ground and walked over. After they passed, the unreal wall opened behind her closed slowly, isolating everything on both sides.


    "Oh


    "Roar!"


    Perhaps it is aware of the strange breath coming to their place, and the two sacred beasts hovering in this cave give out a threatening roar. In the dark light, the four eyes of the two beasts are full of cold and bloodthirsty light. They stare at the approaching figure and the flame that gradually lights up the light in the cave.


    When the two mythical beasts saw Luo Yu and Du fan in front of them, they had already bent down slightly and grinned their sharp sharp sharp teeth to fight. However, when the red figure protected by the people jumped into the eyes of the two beasts, the two ferocious beasts suddenly trembled like a mouse to see a cat.


    "Oh


    "Oh


    There were still two roars, but the two roars had become very weak and powerless. The two beasts retreated step by step, staring at Feng Jiu who was walking slowly with fear and precaution in his eyes.


    This human breath, they remember, is a human that can not be provoked, but, this human last time did not come? Why is it coming again?


    The two mythical beasts retreated step by step. They didn''t even dare to turn around directly and left their back to Feng Jiu and others. Instead, they walked backward, for fear that Feng Jiu would surprise them.


    "Why? Master, do these two fierce beasts recognize you? "


    Luo Yu was surprised to see the two fierce beasts. When they took a step here, the two fierce beasts retreated three steps. However, they did not dare to turn around and run. Instead, they watched them closely with a pair of eyes. Obviously, they recognized their master.


    Feng nine light glance, way: "last time I and Mo Ze came, these two gods beast also fluke to escape from our front."


    "I see. No wonder they look so afraid of you." Luo Yu grinned and said, "master, there are quite a few fierce beasts at the level of supernatural beasts here. We''ve been walking for a while, and we''ve already met three heads."


    Seeing that the two mythical beasts did not attack them, Luo Yu and Du fan, who were walking in front of them, didn''t make any moves. They just looked at them. Du fan fanned the wind with a fan and said with a smile: "the level of divine beasts is all able to talk to Taoist people. Master, do you want us to ask the way with these two divine beasts?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    After hearing this, the two animals looked at each other, but they didn''t believe that they wanted to ask for the way. They could not even survive if they were caught. Thinking of this, they did not care about anything else at the moment. After withdrawing a few meters, they quickly turned around and ran out.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was silent. Are these two animals so scared? What did the master and Yama do to them last time they came? So deep in their shadows?


    When they went outside, they found that the cave was open to the left and curved on the right. There were many caves in the cave. Moreover, there seemed to be a smell of fierce beasts in those caves. However, no fierce animals dared to come forward.


    When they went out, they could enter into the endless forest. The moist forest was surrounded by luxuriant leaves and weeds. Among the branches, poisonous snakes could be seen everywhere, spitting their letters and making a hissing sound.


    "It''s even wetter than where we''ve been before, and there''s a lot more poisonous insects." Wei Feng said, cutting the weeds around with his sword to avoid those weeds blowing to Fengjiu.


    "First find a place to settle down, and then see what it is." Leng Hua said, let people go ahead first, find a flat place with less weeds, and then make plans.


    "Master, be careful." Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng follow Feng Jiu''s side and ask her to walk carefully. After all, the road is uneven and there are many gravel.


    "Well." Feng nine should a, stride forward.


    When the party came to a sandy land, the surrounding area was more open, so they took a rest. Du fan and Wei Feng Luo Yu rose from the sky to see how far they were from the forest. However, when they jumped up, they could not help looking at the boundless forest around them.


    "Are we in the depths of the forest? I don''t see which direction is the exit. " Luo Yu said foolishly that there were huge trees all around him. If you look around, you can see that it''s either a mountain or a tree. You don''t know which side the exit is.


    Du fan was holding a fan in his hand and fanning the wind. Suddenly, the fan closed, pointing to a direction and saying, "what do you see over there?"


    Wei Feng and Luo Yu look at the direction he points to. They see a dark area over there. They look like birds. However, the distance is still a little far, so they can''t see clearly.


    "It should be a bird."


    "But it seems that the bird is a little big..."


    "No! This is for us


    Luo Yu said, quickly pull two people down to plunder, however, just for a moment, that originally looked at the birds which are far away from the distance, but have already come in front of them, the black pressure of a piece of wheezing after the sound rushed toward the three of them.


    "Find a place to hide!" Wei Feng yelled at Feng Jiu, fearing that going to them would lead the birds to attack them. Therefore, he did not dare to go back, but to another direction.


    "Whew! Ah


    The sharp air flow across the air, the sound of ah ah ah from the mouth of those black giant birds, like people, birds and birds, with a strange and bloodthirsty atmosphere.


    And where the black giant birds passed by, the luxuriant towering trees suddenly became like dead trees, and half of the leaves could not be found


    Seeing the destruction state brought by the birds, Phoenix nine eyes light slightly squint, clothes brush a Yang, a cluster of flames call a rapid attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    "Ah Ah... "


    The screams came from the mouths of the giant birds. Some of them dodged quickly, and those who failed to escape were burned to ashes by the fire and dissipated in the air.


    Luo Yu and Wei Feng and Du fan three people see this, after a look at each other, quickly return to Feng nine side.


    "Master."


    Feng nine looked at the three of them and said, "that''s a man eating crow. It''s aimed at the prey in the air. Generally speaking, when you enter such a place, no one will appear in the air as you did before."


    Three people can not help but lower their heads: "master, we will pay attention next time." They were careless. They didn''t expect the speed of the man eating crows.


    Feng Jiu looked at the sky. At the next moment, she lifted her breath and swept up into the air. She looked around. If it was really in the eye, the mountains overlapped and the trees were boundless. At present, with her hand raised, a boat of flying boats appeared in the air: "come on!" She stepped in and opened the boundary of the ship.


    People below see, can''t help but be pleased, immediately quickly followed up, into the spaceship.


    "Master, shall we get out of here in a spaceship?" Luo Yu asked with some joy. After staying in the damp place below for a while, he felt that he felt comfortable when he entered the spaceship.


    "Go out here and find out what the boundary is." Feng nine said, came to the ship''s bow, which placed a soft couch to lie down.


    In the direction of the sun, the spacecraft slowly flew, isolated from the dangers of the forest below. There are all kinds of things on the spaceship. There is no need to guard against the surrounding danger. Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng prepare some food for Fengjiu. People sit around and look at the forest below, looking at the dangerous situation below in an ornamental way.


    "It seems that there are many people here besides us." Du fan in the hands of the fan gently fan the wind, looking at the rising wisps of smoke below.


    "In the forest, there are trees on the left and on the right. When you come to the top of the forest, you can see all the things that can''t be seen in the forest." Luo Yu grinned and relaxed.


    However, at this time, the spaceship made a thump, as if it had been hit by something.


    "What hit our ship?" Luo Yu jumped to his feet and his divine sense was released. He saw a giant eagle trying to break through their boundary. The heavy sound of heavy pounding was the sound of the giant eagle.


    "It''s another beast, or a fifth level beast!" Luo Yu glanced at the giant eagle and thought that the eagle was looking for death.


    They are here to protect the ship, the strength of the people inside has not been revealed, otherwise, how dare such a five level beast dare to stare at them?


    Because of the collision of the spaceship, the figure of Feng Jiu lying on the soft couch is also slightly shaking. She frowned and said to them, "kill!"


    "Yes Luo Yu and others answered. Just as they were about to breathe, fan Lin stopped them.


    "You lead that giant eagle away from me. Don''t hit the spaceship. The master has a body. The ship can''t shake violently."


    "Well, we see." Luo Yu and Du fan answer, Gu Mo and Wei Feng also go out with son.


    The four men besieged the giant eagle, even at the level of the beast. They were in great distress under the siege of the four, waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    "Want to escape? It''s late! " Luo Yuli drank, and the sharp sword was cut out in his hand. The vigorous spirit of the sharp sword burst out in a flash, and cut it into the claws of the giant eagle like a sharp blade.


    Only a bleak Eagle crow came out, a pair of claws were cut off and fell down quickly, into the forest.


    Seeing that the giant eagle is going to die, Luo Yu said, "here I will give it to you. I will go down and pick up the claws. The claws of the beast level are worth a lot of money!"


    "Go! Be careful. "


    Dufan smiled, looked down and went to take back his eyes. He saw that the two people of ancient desert and Weifeng had solved the giant eagle in this conversation, dug out the crystal core, and said, "I''ll go back to the ship first."


    When he entered the ship, Dufan and Feng Jiu reported, "master, the giant eagle has been dealt with. Luo Yu cut off the pair of Eagle claws and fell into the forest below. He went down and picked up them, and he would come back soon."


    "Well." Phoenix nine should be a sound, squint, did not speak.


    Not long, the guardian and the ancient desert also came back, the body was stained with the smell of Eagle blood, so that Phoenix nine some uncomfortable frown, that guilty of the feeling of the surge up, let her not free Lord dry nauseous.


    "Nauseous..."


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    When they saw it, they hurried forward. At this time, fan Lin and frost blocked the guard and the desert. They said: "stay away from the Lord."


    The guard wind and the ancient desert were said, and they were stunned for a while, some of them were not clear.


    "Master, have a drink." The heart of the piano is on the water.


    "Master, plum." Cold frost back, take out a plum acid to deliver to the front.


    Fan Lin saw her face pale, and then he was to two humanity: "you hurry to wash the bloody smell on your body, change clothes."


    Wen Yan, the two people know that the bloody smell on them makes the master smell unbearable, but, the master did not, how


    As if they knew what they were thinking, fan Lin motioned for the two to leave, and followed them to the side and said to them, "this woman has a pregnancy, some can not get used to the greasy taste, some can not smell the fishy smell, some can not bear the smell of blood. You should pay attention to it later, and the master will be much better after the first three months."


    Listening to this, they nodded, "we know, we''ll go and change clothes now." The two said, and went into the cabin.


    Cold Hua and gray wolf and others heard, looked at each other, secretly recorded fan Lin''s words in their hearts.


    Waiting for Luo Yu to return, the ship stopped in the air. Phoenix nine slowed for a while, and contained a sour plum in her mouth. She also held down the feeling. She could not bear the smell of blood this time. She also had the signs of vomiting. She was looking at her eyes and calling fan Lin.


    "Fan Lin, come here."


    "Master, how are you doing?" Fan Lin came and asked.


    "Well." Feng Jiu replied, "you come and help me with some pills. I say you will do it."


    Wen Yan, fan Lin Zheng a moment, still nodded: "yes."


    Lenghua and gray wolf moved to a long table, and saw Phoenix nine take some of the medicine from the space. She put various kinds of Medicine on the table, and fan Lin hurriedly took out the tools of the medicine.


    "Take the leaves of these herbs to remove the stem and mix them with ice curd flowers for standby."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    Feng Jiu holds his head in one hand and looks at fan Lin making it there. He guides him on how to take medicine, use medicine, and dispense medicine. She took the water from the heart of the piano and sipped it. She glanced at the boat, picked her eyebrows and asked, "why hasn''t Luo Yu come back yet?"


    Listening to her, they found that Luo Yu in the forest below didn''t come back after such a long time. At the moment, Du Fan said, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Wei Feng said, and he swept out of the boundary of the spaceship, and went down the forest.


    At the bottom, Luo Yu couldn''t find the pair of talons that had fallen down. However, seeing that there was blood on the ground, he searched for the blood and saw a group of mercenaries sitting around the fire, chatting and drinking in the forest.


    "Did you take my talons?"


    He asked, standing not far away, and his eyes fell on the bloodstain on the ground. Beside one of them, there was something wrapped in a black cloth, which showed its shape. It seemed that it was the pair of Eagle claws.


    "Your talons? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Brothers, listen to me. This man said he had Eagle claws. Ha ha ha, I dare you. This is not a man. This is an animal! " One of the mercenary men looked up and laughed, sneering at Luo Yu. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him who was alone.


    Luo Yu listened to this, his eyes crossed a cold light, he looked at those people showed a smile: "it has been a long time no one dare to talk to me like this, you have great courage."


    When the voice fell, no one could see how his figure flickered. He could only blink his eyes. The man who was still standing about 10 meters away from them came to them in this way. In addition, he caught the mercenary who had previously mocked him and directly held him up by the throat.


    "Want to die? That''s it. I''ll do it for you. "


    Luo Yu''s cold voice contains the spread of killing intention. He is tightening the hand of the mercenary. The strong and strong mercenary man was held by him, but he struggled for half a sound and failed to struggle out.


    His face was red and hard to breathe. His face went from red to purple, and his struggling strength was also losing a little bit. Until the sound of bone fracture was heard, the mercenary man''s breath was cut off. He held his whole body soft until he was thrown into the middle of those mercenaries.


    His speed was so fast that the mercenaries were so shocked that they didn''t come to their senses until he threw the body of the mercenary in front of the public.


    "How dare you kill him!" One of the mercenaries drank furiously. He picked up the big knife around him and rushed up: "brothers! Kill the boy


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Thirty or forty mercenaries were full of bloodthirsty and murderous voices. Even if they didn''t avenge the dead servant, they would never tolerate this man''s recklessness in front of them! If you don''t kill him, what is the prestige of their mercenary regiment in the future!


    Looking at the soldiers who came up, the soldiers came out of their hands.


    "Whew! Whoa


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    The mercenaries who rushed forward were attacked and flew out. In a moment, they were in a mess ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    Du fan and Wei Feng, who were found, stood not far away and looked at them. Seeing that the mercenaries dared to challenge Luo Yu, they also abused him. They couldn''t help but sneer: "these people are really too long for their lives."


    With Luo Yu''s strength, these people still dare to challenge. Isn''t this for death? Seeing them one by one, Du fan called out to Luo Yu: "take the things and leave. The master is still waiting."


    "I see."


    Luo Yu answered, went forward, opened the black cloth covered eagle''s claw, and put it into the space ring. When he turned to walk towards them, a mercenary covered his aching chest, held a knife and stabbed him fiercely.


    "I killed you!" The man drank, but before he got close, the whole person was shaken out by Luo Yu''s palm wind and hit the tree heavily.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the mercenary twitched a few times and swallowed his last breath.


    Luo Yu looked at the dead mercenary with a chill in his eyes. He glanced at the other mercenaries and said, "do you want to die? I can send you down to get together


    "Yes, we don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive us this time." One of the mercenaries said quickly, retreating.


    "Go away!" Luo Yu gave a cold drink, and his prestige came out with this cold drink.


    As soon as those mercenaries heard of it, they would be pardoned, and then they would leave without hesitation.


    Du fan and Wei Feng took a look at him and said: "you have blood on your body, or clean up before returning to the spaceship, master son now smell the smell of blood on some nausea."


    On hearing this, Luo yudun felt some blood splashed on his body. I don''t know whether it was the blood from the eagle''s claws or those mercenaries.


    So he looked around and said, "there seems to be no water source around here."


    "Yes, there should be a spring hole 50 meters from here on the left." Wei Feng said with a smile and motioned him to go over there to clean up. He said, "we won''t wait. You can come up after you change your clothes."


    "I see." Luo Yu responded and went to the place Wei Feng said. Sure enough, he saw a Wang Xiaoquan''s eye hidden in the weeds. At the moment, he untied his clothes and simply cleaned them.


    On the spaceship, Feng Jiu looked at the amount of medicine fan Lin was going to add and said, "wait a minute."


    Looking at her, fan Lin asked nervously, "master, but is there something wrong?" You should know that in such a short period of time, the drugs that had been prepared before were so wasted because of his mistakes in steps. Now these medicines are the second.


    See his nervous appearance, Feng nine smile: "the amount is too much, put in two-thirds can, and can''t add at a time, to add three times, while adding to the side to grind the medicine inside."


    "Good." He took a breath, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and carefully adjusted according to what she said.


    "Master, Luo Yu is back." Du fan comes over with a smile, and Wei Feng follows.


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, way: "wait for fan Lin this pill to match to go again, you rest!"


    "Yes." In response, they came to one side and sat down.


    Feng Jiu holds her chin and looks at fan Lin''s pharmacy there. She looks at his steps. Finally, she adds bingning flower and baixiangmi to make pills. She picks up one and sniffs it. The faint fragrance is with the sweet smell of nectar, which makes her nod with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    "Yes, it''s very pure."


    As she spoke, she put the pill into her mouth and swallowed it. She only felt a cool sweet smell in her mouth. It seemed that the smell of flowers was diffused in her mouth, which made the whole mood relaxed in an instant.


    Seeing that she had taken the pill, fan Lin also picked up one and smelled it. She also tasted one of them. She felt that the taste in the mouth was not like taking medicine pills, but rather like sweetness like candy. He could not help asking, "master, this pill used more than ten kinds of miraculous drugs, and finally it was made by kneading frozen flowers and hundred fragrant honey. The taste is fragrant, like medicine but not medicine. What''s the special effect?"


    He recognized those medicines. Among the more than ten kinds of drugs, there were some miraculous drugs for preventing abortion. However, the pills were not like ordinary tocolysis drugs. Moreover, although more than ten kinds of drugs were not difficult to find, the refining steps and precision of the drugs could be said that he could not have prepared them without her guidance.


    "This pill can stop vomiting and prevent pregnancy. It can also calm down the fetus. It can also nourish the body. In a word, it is suitable for pregnant women." She laughed and looked at him and asked, "did you remember all the steps and dosage?"


    Fan Lin was in a daze because of her words. She asked if she had remembered the refining method. At the moment, he was busy responding: "my subordinates have already remembered."


    "Well, I''ll refine some more and go according to the standard just now. I''m sleepy. I''ll go in and sleep for a while. When Luo Yu comes back, I''ll go." She sat up yawning, got up and went to the cabin inside.


    Fan Lin prepared the elixir he was going to use and continued to refine the pills. Although these ten miracles are not Millennium miracles, they are also very precious. It is estimated that only the master has the ability to take this kind of medicine for preventing pregnancy, vomiting and nourishing the body. Even if other people are willing to take out these miraculous medicines, they can not be refined.


    After a while, Luo Yu walked into the spaceship with a fresh air and grinned at the crowd: "I''m back, eh? What about the master? " He looked at the spaceship and did not see the figure of Feng Jiu.


    "The master said he was sleepy. Go to sleep for a while. Why? Do you have anything to do with the master? "


    "Sleep! Well, Qin Xin, wash these raspberries and eat them when the master wakes up Luo Yu takes out a large plate of raspberries from the space and hands it to Qin Xin.


    "Good." Qin Xin smiles and answers. After that, she doesn''t ask much, so she takes something to wash.


    "You picked it below? I was thinking about how you changed your clothes for so long. It turned out that you had picked the wild raspberries Du fan chuckled and said, "but it''s just that the master doesn''t have much appetite at this time. It''s good to try these wild raspberries in the mountains."


    Luo Yu said with a grin: "I just thought that the master didn''t have much appetite these days, and saw that there were a lot of these raspberries beside the spring, so I picked them back to serve as snacks for the master."


    He said, looking at fan Lin, who is developing the medicine seriously, he raised his chin slightly and asked, "how did he get the medicine?"


    "Oh, it''s the pill that the master asked him to prepare. It''s said that it can be used to relieve pregnancy." Du Fan said, see lenghua and gray wolf two already control the spaceship to fly up, with the spacecraft slowly moving, flying over the forest, people also sat down to chat.


    Feng nine this sleep, then sleep for a day, until the sky has been dark, she did not wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    "Master, wake up? The food is just ready to eat. " Qin Xin said with a smile when she got up.


    Feng nine looked at it and saw that the spaceship stopped in the forest, and in addition to Qin Xin and Leng Shuang on the spaceship, others were busy by the fire outside the spaceship.


    "What are you doing?"


    It seems that Jiufeng is approaching and seeing them. Seeing this scene, she can not help but be surprised, especially to see Du fan and their several people roll up their sleeves in cooking, is showing a smile.


    "When we saw that it was dark, they stopped the spaceship and found some wild vegetables around." Qin Xin said in a soft voice, "we all brought things for cooking and cooking, so we said that we might as well cook some rice and stir fry some dishes to eat. Master, you see, they have made all the dishes here."


    When Feng Jiu looked, she saw seven or eight dishes on the table at the bow of the boat. She went over and saw that the wild vegetables in Qin''s heart were matsutake and other things. They also cooked soup, which should be the game or something to catch. There was meat and soup, but it was also rich.


    "Master, there''s no porridge for dinner tonight. You can have some rice later, or you''ll have some soup. These days, you''ve been eating porridge, and you haven''t seen how much you''ve eaten. Just now we all said that the master has lost a lot of weight."


    Listen to this, Feng nine smile: "look very have appetite, I think I will eat more tonight."


    She sat down at the table and said to Qin Xin, "let them eat when they are ready! In case the food will be cold. "


    "Yes." Qin Xin answers, gets off the ship and goes to the crowd.


    By the fire, the smell of food spread and opened. Wei Feng turned over the fried meat on the iron plate and asked, "are you good there? My fried meat is almost ready


    "Just fine." Du fan also should a, wipe sweat with his sleeve, put the meat in the pot up, put it into the plate and pass it to the Qin Xin: "here, bring it up."


    Qin Xin took over and said to all the people, "the master said that he would go up to eat, so that the food would not be cold."


    People listen to this, grinning: "good, will go up in a while, you let the master eat first."


    A course of dishes on the spaceship, that guard around the ancient desert and shadow, a look at those fierce beasts covetously but dare not to approach, then lightly moved his eyes.


    In order to avoid being disturbed by cooking, their internal pressure has been released. Their powerful pressure is almost enveloped around them, and the fierce beasts dare not go near. Otherwise, the night will come and the darkness will cover the earth, and the fierce beasts will not miss such a good chance to hunt.


    "Go to dinner! Let the fire burn first. " Du Fan said, after cleaning things all put away, wipe hands, this just went to the spacecraft.


    Other people also cleaned things up and put them on board with freshly baked dishes. The tables were stitched together and people sat around in a circle, which seemed very lively.


    "Master, please try this stir fried mushroom meat. This is me


    "Master, try this soup first. I made it."


    "Master, this fried meat is cooked by me, and it''s delicious."


    "Master..."


    People scrambled to help Feng Jiu carry the dishes and let her taste the food they cooked. After a while, her bowl was as high as a hill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    Looking at the dishes in the bowl, Feng Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at the people and said helplessly, "OK, don''t clip it for me. You can eat it!"


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed. Instead of helping her with the dishes, they all moved their chopsticks. They drank wine, ate vegetables, and were very comfortable in their spare time.


    The air is filled with a mouth watering smell of food. Even a group of family members who are some distance away from here feel incredible when they smell the smell of food in the air.


    "How can I smell the food?" A man said, hard smell smell, the more smell more fragrant, the more smell feel hungry.


    "The smell of the meal? How is that possible? What''s this place? How can there be a smell of food? It should be meaty! It''s hard to find the food, but there should be a lot of barbecue in it Another said, and he did smell the good smell in the air.


    "Why? It''s really the smell of the meal! Who is so capable? Did you cook in here? "


    "There are a lot of fierce animals in this place, and there are also many murderers at the level of divine beasts. Are you cooking here? It''s just the rhythm of death. "


    "But I really smell the food. We''ve been out for months, and we haven''t eaten white rice and vegetables for months. Every day, we''re either dry food or barbecue. Now I''m full of the smell of barbecue."


    "Me too. I''ve been eating barbecue for months, and I''m going to have to stop eating it for a long time. You say, if only I had a bowl of hot soup to drink?"


    "Don''t think about it. Who goes out, especially when he comes to such a place, will bring a pot ladle for cooking rice and soup? It''s a good place to stay alive. "


    They were talking and talking. They used to eat with dry food in their hands, but now, smelling the smell of the food in the air, they couldn''t bite the dry food in their hands.


    "Let me go." A man stood up and said.


    "I''ll go too." Another person also said, two people looked at each other, then walked together behind a big tree.


    However, the two people were unable to suppress their curiosity, so they took the time to go and have a look. How did the smell of the food come from? In such a dangerous place, is it really impossible for someone to cook in this place with pots, bowls, spoons and ladles?


    Waiting for a while did not see those two people come back, those who are talking about can not help but look at each other, whispered: "they two should not run to see it?"


    "I guess it is. How long has it been


    "Are they going to die? It''s too long for two people to run at will this evening. "


    "Curious! What can I do if I can''t hold back my curiosity? Don''t tell me you''re not curious? "


    "I''m very curious about how this smell of rice comes from. However, I won''t go to see it at night. What can I do if I encounter a fierce beast? These two people are really No, I have to report it to the owner. "


    People here are talking. Over there, two men jump on the branches to find the flavor of the food with light steps and breath. However, when they see the cold and bloodthirsty eyes staring at a certain place in the dark, they can''t help but make their hair stand up.


    "Hiss! Why are so many fierce beasts around there


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t you see that there are some supernatural beasts among those fierce beasts?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    "What are they staring at? There are too many weeds in the trees to see clearly. "


    "There seems to be a fire, but why didn''t you see anyone?" Another said, because their sight was blocked by weeds and branches, so that they could not see the scene ahead.


    The curiosity in their hearts made them forget the danger, and they could not help jumping forward. When they were closer, they immediately noticed the strong pressure in the air. When they felt the pressure, they took a cold breath.


    "What a powerful pressure! The strength of this man must be very strong! " One of them said, looking hard forward, trying to see who is the person who releases this pressure in front of him?


    One of them couldn''t help but jump higher. As he stood high, his sight became better. When he looked at the place again, he saw the scene in front of him.


    "It''s like a spaceship, and there are more than a dozen people on board eating around!"


    Here, two people are staring at the Phoenix nine on the spaceship, but don''t know, from their approach, they were aware of Feng nine.


    "The two people on the tree over there are brave enough to dare to approach so many fierce animals around." Du fan sipped his wine and glanced at the two figures on the tree nearby.


    Even if they were hiding in a big tree, the luxuriant branches and leaves blocked their shadow, but their authority and divine sense were shrouded around them, and it was easy to detect anyone approaching them.


    Du fan and others drank wine and chatted. Suddenly, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out, breaking the silence of the night.


    "Ah..."


    With a cry of surprise, one of the men standing on the tree shook his hand violently, as if something was flying out of his hand. He also lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A bloodthirsty roar came out, and several fierce beasts rushed at the man who fell on the ground. One of the fierce beasts rushed forward and bit the man''s leg. In an instant, the smell of blood filled the air.


    "Not good!"


    Another person on the tree was scared and silly. Seeing that the man below was bitten and torn by a fierce beast, he immediately pulled out his sword and stabbed at the fierce beast below: "let him go!"


    With the sound of drinking, the sword spirit is also cut down. However, how can two people deal with the murderer''s strength? What''s more, there is more than one beast around here.


    "Ah! What a pain! Let me go! Let me go! Help, help... "


    "Hiss!"


    The other man who rushed down to rescue him was severely hit by a fierce beast. He felt that the bones of the hit place would be broken. He gasped for pain. However, even if the body was in severe pain, the hand of the sword did not dare to let go of the sword in his hand, but injected the spirit breath to chop it.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    He cut at the fierce beast that bit the man, but it was this chop. In order to avoid it, the fierce beast pulled him back. The sharp pain between the sharp teeth and the bone and flesh made the man''s face lose color and scream repeatedly.


    "Mother, mother I feel so painful... "


    His voice gradually weak down, blood flow all over the ground, the smell of blood in the air is also more and more rich.


    At this time, the other side of the man was also one of the fierce beast''s horns pierced his legs, the whole person fell to the ground, also at this time, the Fengjiu on the spaceship lifted his eyes to look at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    In the dark night, even if it was a little far away, at this time, she could also clearly see the two men on the ground, all covered with blood, crying in pain at the mouth of the beast.


    The two men, who were in a desperate situation, did not seem to be old enough. At this time, they were bloodstained and their lives were hanging on a thread. The stranger irrelevant people sneak here to observe them regardless of the consequences. According to the principle, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. However, perhaps it is the dying voice of one of the men: Niang, I''m in pain. A trace of pity touched her.


    Looking at the fierce beasts around, grinning and bared their teeth, the fierce beasts biting the man were about to tear them. When they bit off the leg, there was a voice of ancient majesty. At this time, with a chill, it passed directly to the group of fierce beasts.


    "Back!"


    The word was cold and powerful, just like it came from ancient times. The strong pressure visible to the naked eye formed a retreating word, and fell among the fierce beasts. They were so frightened that they let out their mouths and retreated quickly. They did not dare to stay for half a minute.


    Those fierce beasts had been lurking for a night, staring at them all night, and seemed to have been waiting for an opportunity. However, at this time, because of this strong ancient threat, one of them ran away and disappeared without a trace.


    With the escape of those fierce beasts, the two people on the ground lay motionless. If not for the slightly undulating chest, people would think that they were dead.


    "Cheng Jun! Chenglin! Where are you? "


    The voice of calling came from far away. Listen, the footstep sound is very messy. There are many people who should come.


    Feng Jiu faintly took back his eyes, took a piece of meat to eat, and drank a bowl of soup. Obviously, their appetite was still good. At the moment when they were eating, those people came over and naturally found the two people lying on the ground dying.


    "Cheng Jun! Chenglin


    When they saw the two of them, they took a cold breath and helped them up. They took out the pills and gave them one to eat.


    "Why are you so hurt? Have you met a fierce beast


    "Hiss! This injury... "


    See by fierce beast bite out of the skin split, that bloody scene Rao is the old man saw also can not help but draw a cold air.


    The crowd around two people in the inquiry, and one of the middle-aged men looked around, when the eyes fell on the spaceship above, slightly frowned.


    I didn''t expect that there were people here, and they were still sitting on the flying boat. They could use the flying boat in such a place and cook food here, which shows its strength.


    However, people with such strong strength are also cold-blooded and merciless. They can''t help each other when they are bitten by fierce animals.


    At this time, he did not think that if they did not fight, how could those fierce beasts retreat? If it was not for them, how could the two hold on to their coming?


    Compared with the extreme extreme extreme of this middle-aged man, another middle-aged man who helped them to check the wound secretly breathed a sigh of relief and told the people around him: "first help them stop bleeding and bandage."


    "Yes, master." Everyone should a, set about to help two people hemostasis bandage.


    The middle-aged man, who was called the master of the house, turned to Feng Jiu and others on the spaceship and arched his hands towards them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." The voice containing spiritual power came out of his mouth and clearly passed into the ears of Feng Jiu and others.


    Listen to this voice thank you, looking at the man distant arched a gift, Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip, pour also did not say what. It''s good to know how to be grateful. There are many people who don''t know how to be grateful even if they help.


    "What do you thank them for? If they really want to save people, they won''t let Cheng Jun and Cheng Jun be bitten like this before they do it! " One side of the middle-aged man''s voice contains anger, do not feel that the line of people have to help.


    "Shut up!" The head of the Mu family twisted his eyebrows, drank in a deep voice, and swept the middle-aged man with stern and majestic eyes: "step back!"


    The middle-aged man was drunk in public, some of his face could not hang, and he saw such a warning. His eyes crossed with a cold color, and his anger was suppressed by gripping his teeth. He retreated to the side and stopped talking. However, the angry eyes were still staring at Feng Jiu and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s Mu who is not strict. Please don''t blame me. We''ll leave first." He apologetically toward Phoenix nine and so on a salute, this just took everybody to leave.


    Seeing them leave, Du fan glanced at them and said, "the master of Mu''s family name is not that the emperor is not strict, but he can''t see people clearly. With such a person around in the forest where fierce beasts are rampant, it is estimated that something will happen sooner or later."


    "If something happens, it''s someone else''s business. What''s the matter with us?"


    Wei Feng sneered. They are not good hearted people. If you come to such a place, you have to be prepared to bear the consequences. What''s the use of asking for help in case of danger? You know, it''s better to ask for others than yourself.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking." Du Fan said, holding up the glass in his hand and touching the glass with Wei Feng around him. He said with a smile, "you can''t drink too much outside. Just drink this pot of wine."


    Feng nine looked at the relaxed look of the crowd and could not help but show a smile. She drank a small half bowl of soup, and then said to the crowd, "I''m full, you go on!"


    He got up first and lay down on the soft couch beside him. Looking at the sky in the forest with stars, it seemed very quiet, but I didn''t know that there were many dangers lurking under such a quiet night.


    Those on the other side, after carrying the people back, they strengthened their guard around, set up border and formation, in case of danger in the night.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at their master and said angrily: "master, those people didn''t help to help. Why should we thank them? They watched Cheng Jun and Cheng Jun being bitten by fierce animals like this. What kind of people are they? "


    The head of the Mu family glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "if it wasn''t for them, do you think they could survive? It is a fact that they helped each other. We should thank them. We should know that saving is their benevolence and righteousness, and it is reasonable not to save them. After all, they are not our own and owe us nothing. "


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man was speechless, but he felt his anger had no place to volatilize. What is benevolence and righteousness and taking for granted? Since we have to save it, why not save it earlier? Since we don''t save it, why not just stand by?


    Mu home master looked at him, frown slightly, way: "old three, you are impetuous, remember, put your own mentality in a good position."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    Smell speech, that middle-aged man closes a vision, cover the gloomy color in the eye.


    Position yourself? Oh!


    "We have already finished our mission. There are about 40 people left from 60 or 70 people. We lost a lot. Now we have two more seriously injured people. We have to be more careful on the way back." Mu''s master said to the crowd in a deep voice.


    "Master, they use spaceships. Can''t we use them? If we use the spaceship, we should be able to get out of this forest faster. "


    I heard the people below whispering. Master Mu looked at the man and looked at the people again. Seeing that their eyes were full of anticipation, he sighed and said, "this forest is called a wild and dangerous place, not only because there are extremely powerful animals in this forest, but also because few people dare to fly above the sky of this forest, even if it is a spaceship."


    He walked slowly with a negative hand and continued: "there are no fewer birds and beasts in the sky than in the forest. There are trees in the forest for shelter. If you go to the sky, you can directly expose yourself to the danger. Who can guarantee that under such circumstances, you can still be safe and sound?"


    Listening to this, the people looked at each other and asked, "master, does that mean that the people we met earlier who were eating on the spaceship are very powerful and powerful?"


    "It seems that there are only a dozen of them, and they all look very old."


    "Four of them are women."


    The master of Mu looked at them and nodded: "yes, I don''t know how strong they are, but it''s not ordinary people to be able to live in such a dangerous place. You should remember that in such a dangerous place, in addition to guarding against fierce animals, powerful friars are also invincible."


    "Yes, master, we''ve all written it down." The people answered and took his words in their hearts, for it was very likely that this would be their experience when they lived in the future.


    "Bang!"


    "Roar! Roar


    All of a sudden, the array was touched by a loud noise, and then there was a roar of fierce animals. Listening to the sound, everyone quickly alerted.


    "Fierce beast!"


    "No! Master, a beast has broken our array


    "Master, the border we laid was broken by a beast!"


    "Master, there are more than two fierce beasts around, but there are more than a dozen of them, and several of them are at the level of divine beasts!"


    For a moment, the scene became chaotic. When I heard that there were more than one or two fierce beasts, but more than a dozen of them, there were many fierce beasts at the level of divine beasts, and their faces became dignified.


    It''s not easy for them to survive this journey, but they have always been cautious. Even when they are attacked by fierce animals, they are not more than two at most. But now


    Listening to the roar of fierce animals around, people''s hearts sank, and they thought it was very difficult to survive this time.


    At this time, the only one who could be regarded as calm and calm was the master of mu. He looked at the people and listened to the roar of fierce beasts around him. He knew that although there were many fierce beasts, they had more than one array around. At the moment, he said in a deep voice: "listen to me! Hold your breath and don''t make a sound! Back to back don''t move! I have a way to avoid it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    When they heard the words of their master, they calmed down one by one. They did as he said. They saw their master quickly spread three arrays around them. With the array cloth, a thick smoke diffused and opened, hiding all their figures in the array.


    They only felt that they were leaning against each other, and the smoke was so strong that they could not even see who was leaning behind them. However, no one moved. They all breathed and did not dare to breathe.


    The air seemed to be sprinkled with some medicine by their owners. It was so choking that even the smell of blood was covered up in the past.


    Those fierce beasts came around and saw that the open fire of the fire had been put out, only smoke was diffused and opened. The smell in the air was extremely choking, which made them sniff and roar.


    There was no shadow or breath around, and they dashed around and didn''t bump into half a person. Seeing this, the fierce beasts felt powerless and thought that they had left while they were breaking in.


    But I don''t know that the leader of the Mu family has set up a nine track maze array around here, allowing the fierce beasts to make their way, but they just circled around to the outer ring, never breaking into the middle point where they were based.


    What''s more, with the fog spreading and opening, the sight being blocked and the people''s interest being restrained, how can these fierce beasts find their existence.


    Because they heard the voice of those fierce animals roaring around, but did not come close to them, the hearts of the people gradually let down, they think, should be able to avoid this robbery.


    Not only did the people of the Mu family think like this, but even the head of the Mu family thought that it should be easy to avoid the robbery. However, he never thought that there was a pair of eyes staring at him from the time he set up the array. Even though he could not see his position in the smoke, the eyes that had been staring at him before the smoke completely shrouded him knew Yes.


    So, the master of those eyes quietly stretched out his hand, and pushed the man in front of him by the thick smoke.


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise came out, and no one knew what happened. Only the person who was pushed out knew that he had a pair of hands behind him, which made him rush forward and fall into the nine track maze array.


    "Bonnie!"


    Even if he didn''t see who the man who fell out was, the master of Mu''s family also recognized that the voice was his son. At the moment, he was about to go out to save him, and pushed him out with both hands.


    "Who!"


    The angry Mu master grabbed the man''s hand with a backhand. Because of his great strength, his hand made the man''s scratch out of blood. However, the other party raised his foot and kicked him out.


    "Tear it


    It was as if the sound of clothes cracking sounded in people''s ears, and the master of Mu''s family fell into the nine track maze array. However, hearing the news, the fierce beasts, who were ready to leave, hissed and roared, and rushed toward the place where the noise was coming.


    "Master of the house!"


    "Master of the house!"


    The crowd exclaimed, even if they didn''t see it, they knew that their master and eldest son had been plotted against and fell into danger. When they were about to rescue them, they heard the fierce and majestic voice of their master and suddenly drank it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    "Go back! Find out the people who are different


    Listening to this, all the people were shocked. Their master


    "Ah


    A scream was heard in the nine track maze array, and the hearts of the people were pounded. But after a while, they heard that the voice was getting farther and farther away from them. Along with those fierce beasts, they followed the sound and left.


    On the other side, Fengjiu was lying on the soft couch eating the raspberries picked by Luo Yu. The sweet and sour taste was mixed with the fresh smell, which was very delicious. He said to Qin Xin: "give them some of these."


    "Master, eat it! We don''t eat. " Du fan showed a smile at her and said, "we often eat these wild berries when we are outside. We have been tired of eating them for a long time."


    "Master, I''m not tired of eating. Please leave some for me." Wei Feng grinned, glanced at Du fan, looked at Luo Yu again, and said with a smile, "it''s still Luo Yu who picked it up. How can you taste it?"


    "Well, try it all. It''s sweet." Feng Jiu said with a smile and asked Qin Xin to give it to them. She was surprised when she heard the roar of the fierce beast not far away.


    What''s the strange roar? Is it not that the former men have provoked those fierce beasts again


    "It''s probably the fierce beasts who left us and took their eyes on those people."


    "Well, dozens of them are there, but it''s hard to survive if they are watched by those fierce beasts."


    They were drinking wine and talking. They saw nothing but the sound of fighting and fierce beasts.


    They didn''t want to pay attention to it, but they didn''t expect that after a while, two bloodstained figures rushed into the place where they were full of pressure. Because they entered here, the fierce beasts who kept chasing after them were staring at them, and their mouths roared, as if unwilling to leave like this. But when they saw the people on the spaceship, they had to back down and turn around leave.


    "Why? There are only two people? And you know you''re coming to us? " Wei Feng looks at the two people sitting on the ground in surprise. Their bodies are full of blood. They can''t see the color of their original clothes. However, the face of the middle-aged man is still reflected in people''s eyes.


    "Master son, it''s the head of the family surnamed mu." Cold Hua said in a warm voice.


    Before Feng Jiu said anything, Du fan on one side sneered: "what did you say just now? Look, it''s been done so quickly. "


    "It looks like it''s hurt badly. I can''t sit still." Leng Hua said, his eyes fell on the two swaying figures, and the words just fell, and one of them fainted.


    "Fan Lin, go and have a look." Feng nine ate the raspberry, light command a.


    "Yes."


    Fan Lin answered, got up and went down to the two men. He saw that the master of the Mu family was putting pills into the mouth of the comatose man and wanted to help him bandage the wound. His wound was not only bleeding, but also badly hurt, but did not take care of it.


    "Master mu, meet again." Fan Lin showed a gentle smile.


    The Mujia master looked at the elegant man in front of him, and then looked at the people on the spaceship, and then nodded to him: "sorry to disturb you again."


    Fan Lin laughed and said, "my master asked me to come and have a look. Do you need any help?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    Hearing this, the master of Mu''s family was stunned. He looked at the people on the spaceship and didn''t know which one was the master in his mouth. However, in the current situation, they were willing to help, and he couldn''t get it. At the moment, he quickly said thanks to him: "so, Mu will thank you first."


    Fan Lin helped him to the fire beside their spaceship and let the comatose man lie down beside the fire. Then he said, "let me help him clean up his wound first! Here is a bottle of hemostatic medicine. You can use it first. I''ll bandage it later. "


    "I have medicine to stop bleeding, so I don''t need it..." Before he finished speaking, he saw fan Lin smile.


    "Your medicine is different from mine."


    The master of Mu''s family was stunned. He felt that the man''s smile was full of confidence. He looked down at the bottle of medicine that was put into his hand. Finally, he did not refuse, but just said, "thank you very much."


    He spilled the wound on his arm because of the wound. The blood on the wound stopped instantly. The speed of hemostasis surprised him a little. He looked at the elegant man in an incredible way.


    He helped his son clean up the wound skillfully. The bloody wound was sprinkled with hemostatic elixir after cleaning. Just like him, the blood in the wound stopped.


    "Are you a pharmacist?"


    He could not help but ask, this man has a light smell of medicine, and the way to deal with the wound is skilled, the elixir of hemostasis is can be called miraculous effect, if a pharmacist, it is estimated that the grade is not low, after all, he has never seen such a quick hemostasis magic drug.


    "Well, that''s right." Fan Lin responded, and after he had dealt with the man''s injury, he helped the master of the Mu family deal with the wound on his body. He asked, "how did you get left alone? When we hear the roar of fierce beasts, we will provoke them again? "


    Hearing this, the head of Mu''s family gave a bitter smile: "we didn''t long after we went back to the place where we settled down. However, I set up an array and a border there, and I had time to react. So, I just..."


    He told him about the whole story, and finally laughed bitterly: "I just didn''t expect that there was a man with a different heart in my family. He pushed my son into the nine track maze array by taking advantage of the smoke. I wanted to save him and was pushed out. In order to survive, I had to take my son to escape here. Sure enough, those fierce beasts dare not come near here."


    He wanted to take a chance, but he didn''t think that he really survived. If it wasn''t for them, it would not be far away from here. He was afraid that they would not only be injured, but also be killed.


    Smell speech, fan Lin smile: "according to me that person wants to push should be you, not your son."


    Mu master a Zheng, looking at the smile on his face, can not help thinking for a while, give him this mention, think about it again, not from the heart sink.


    Yes, it is he who wants to push, and he is the one who wants to hurt. In the smoke, he protects his son to his original position, while he stands beside him. If the man wants to hurt his son, he will not do it again after hearing his voice.


    It''s just, who would want to hurt him? And why do you want him? Now that their father and son are out, are the people OK?


    "By the way, what is the name of this forest? How far away is it from here? " Fan Lin asked, his eyes fell on the contemplative master of the Mu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    Listening to this, although the master of Mu family was a little surprised, he still said: "this is a savage land, because this area is very wide, the mountains and forests are stacked, and there are fewer people going out from it. People of aristocratic families like you all have arrays to transmit with your own family. If you find the array, you can leave here. It''s more convenient."


    His voice stopped, looked at them and said, "if the spaceship goes out, it will take half a month at least, and one month more to leave this area."


    "And which monarch is in charge here?" Asked fan Lin.


    Listening to this, the head of the Mu family can basically be sure that they are not from here. Maybe they came from other regions. When he thought of this place, he looked inquisitive and strange, and said, "our heaven and earth is called jiuxuan Tianjing, which does not belong to any monarch. Moreover, as far as I know, people from other regions can''t come to our region at all."


    "Jiuxuan Tianjing? That is to say, you have no monarch here? " Fan Lin was a little surprised, but he said that there was no monarch in charge of this place?


    "Yes, we don''t have a monarch here, which is not to say that no one is staring at the heaven and earth. However, no one can control the nine mysterious heaven. Here, the monarch''s divine consciousness of other regions can not spread all over the whole heaven and earth, and can''t open this place to communicate with other earth boundaries, so..." He looked at fan Lin and hesitated: "how did you get here?"


    Listening to this, fan Lin''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "I see." He looked at Mu''s master with a smile and did not answer his question. Instead, he said, "you can have a rest here first." He told them to sit by the fire while he went to the spaceship.


    "Master." Fan Lin came to Feng Jiu and simply told him what he had learned from the master of Mu''s family.


    "Oh? Half a month at least? It seems that this place is really big Phoenix nine eat raspberry, some doubt under the heart of thinking, ownerless land? The aura of spiritual power in this area is very rich, and there is no monarch in charge of it?


    But on second thought, he nodded: "yes, this place is really different from other places. It is not difficult to get in touch with each other at the beginning. After all, the world is so big and the territory is wide. As long as the strength reaches a certain level, you can naturally come and go freely within the boundaries of the monarchs. Only this place, jiuxuan heaven, seems to me not to be I have never heard of such a place. "


    She said softly, thinking: "if it was not for the mirror, I would not have come to this place. However, when we come here, I feel that there must be something I need in this world."


    "Master, the leader of Mu family said that their family has a transmission position here. Can we use their array to leave here?" Fan Lin asked.


    Feng Jiu smiles and shakes his head: "no, but half a month''s time, now I''m not in a hurry to go there. Go by yourself! You can just look around. "


    "Yes."


    Feng Jiu held his cheek in one hand, thought for a while, and then said, "did you ask the master of Mu''s house, what is his plan for the next?"


    "I didn''t ask."


    "Dufan." Feng Jiu called.


    "Master." Dufan came forward.


    "Go and ask him. If he wants to go back to his family''s ranks, you can send him back. If he wants to go to the transmission line of their family, we can also give him a ride."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    Hearing this, although they were a little surprised, they did not ask much, but answered and then went down to the spaceship.


    On the other side, because of the fierce beast''s departure, the Mu family''s people also gradually came out of the array. However, they could not see the figure of their master and eldest son.


    The atmosphere became dull and dignified. They hung their heads slightly, and no one spoke. Thirty or forty people stood there with sad expressions. They felt that the master and the eldest son should be more or less unlucky.


    Let alone the two of them, even if they come out together, they can''t fight so many fierce beasts. What''s more, there are several fierce beasts at the level of divine beast among those fierce beasts.


    "You say, they are Is it still alive? " Asked with a glimmer of hope.


    "The master of the house is so good, he must be lucky!"


    "Yes! The master must be alive! "


    "The head of the House asked us to find out the people who had different ideas. At that time, someone must have pushed the master and the eldest son to go out and die!" One of the old men said in a calm voice, his eyes glancing over everyone: "who is it? Who is it? We may be able to open up the net after we stand up and go back, but if we find out, we will be more guilty! "


    In the crowd, the middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the people and looked at each other one by one. It seemed that he was guessing who had moved the dark hand. At the moment, he was silent and did not speak.


    "At that time, I was close to my home, and I heard the sound of clothes tearing. I could find out who moved the hand as soon as I checked it! Now, I''ll give you one last chance! Stand up by yourself


    The old man is the elder of Mu family. When he drinks again, everyone stares at each other. It seems that they want to see whose clothes have been torn. However, at this time, a touch of cold in the eyes of the middle-aged man. He strides forward and points at the old man angrily: "three elders! You pushed the owners out, didn''t you? Do you dare to yell at other people here? What is your intention to kill the owner of the house? "


    Listen to this, Mu family people can not help but be confused. Three elders killed the master? How is that possible?


    "You, you, you are bloody!"


    The three elders were so accused that his face turned red. When he saw that there was a corner missing in the middle-aged man''s sleeve, his eyes widened: "it''s you! It''s your pusher! You killed them! You''ve lost a piece of your sleeve, which is the best proof


    A piece of his sleeve was torn, and he couldn''t stop it, and he couldn''t change his clothes. Therefore, he didn''t intend to hide it, or he wouldn''t reach for the three elders to let him see the damaged part of his sleeve.


    At this time, hearing the words of the three elders, he snorted: "ridiculous! We''ve been here for so long, whose clothes are intact? Look at everyone. Whose clothes are not cut or missing? If I really do it to the owners, will I use the hand that lacks a corner of the sleeve to identify you? "


    "You, you''re going to make a plan! Who''s going to attack the owner here except you? Who dares to attack the owner of the house The three elders said angrily.


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed: "three elders, I know you have prejudice against me, but I didn''t expect that you would like to use the death of the owner to frame me. You are cruel!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    "You''re bloody!"


    "You did it!"


    Looking at them two people quarrel, Mu''s people can''t help but look at each other, what''s the situation? Why is it so noisy? Seeing that they were fighting more and more fiercely, and they were about to start a fight, someone advised: "three elders, don''t quarrel. Now the owners of the house don''t know their life or death. We haven''t returned to the family. It''s really not decent to quarrel now."


    "Yes! We will certainly find out the person who has done harm to the owner of the house, but we can''t just unjust the good people. "


    "Not bad."


    Listening to the public''s words, they did not quarrel, but their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Everyone will follow me around to find out if they have found the owners." The three elders said, let the people prepare and look around. After all, even if they are dead, they can''t leave anything.


    "Hum! This evening, those fierce beasts may not be far away, you want everyone to look for it, you want everyone to die! " The middle-aged man snorted coldly, obviously disapproving.


    "I want to go to the owners! Maybe they''re waiting for us to save him! " The old man was shaking. He could see it!


    "You''re going to go on your own. I won''t go for nothing!" The middle-aged man said in a cold voice and took a look at the crowd: "if any of you want to follow the three elders, go! But don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die


    Hearing this, the people who wanted to go with the three elders hesitated. It was deep in the night. If those fierce beasts had not approached, they would look around now, wouldn''t they


    "Three elders, I''ll go with you to find the master and the eldest childe." A man stood up and calmly walked to the three elders. No matter who killed the master and the eldest son, it is important to find the master first.


    "Three elders, I will go too." Another man followed.


    "We''ll go too."


    "We''ll go too."


    One person stood up, and then someone came out one after another. Gradually, among the 34 people, only some were injured and a few did not move. The others decided to go to the owner of the house.


    Seeing this scene, the three elders nodded happily: "good! Worthy of being a Mujia child Lang! Follow me


    "Three elders, we..." Those who had been injured felt anxious.


    The three elders looked at them and said, "you are wounded. Stay here! Let them stay and protect you. Whether we can find the owners or not, we will be back before dawn. "


    The middle-aged man looked at the scene with a gloomy face and did not speak. He looked at them and saw the three elders walk away with people, and then he snorted coldly.


    "Old thing!"


    When the others heard his curse, they lowered their heads and pretended not to hear him. The injured people on the ground frowned and said, "Third Master, how can you scold the three elders! He''s an old man. "


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man with a gloomy face swept the man on the ground and snorted coldly: "what''s wrong with him? Isn''t he an old man? Yes? You want to protect him? You want to protect him. Why don''t you go with him


    Several people sitting against the tree were shocked when they heard this, but they didn''t expect him to say such words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    "Uncle, how can you talk like that." A wounded man said with a pale face, some strange looking at his third uncle.


    The middle-aged man glanced at him and said, "Cheng Jun, the wound on your body is not light! Take care of yourself first! You have to know that if you are hurt like this in this, you can hardly live back. "


    "Uncle, you..." Mu Chengjun looks at him in amazement.


    "Am I wrong? It''s better not to encounter danger. If there is danger, who do you think will protect you who can''t walk? " He coldly glanced at several people on the ground and said, "the old man took them to find the owner of the house, hum! I think it''s taking them to death! "


    Looking at the strange third uncle and the cold color on his face, Mu Chengjun''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "uncle, it''s the owner you pushed, right?"


    "What nonsense!" His eyes were sharp, his sleeve was lifted, and his sleeve wind was thrown out, which made half of the man''s face swell up.


    "Poof!"


    Originally injured in the body, now again slapped this slap, a mouthful of blood will spray out, the whole person also fell down.


    "Cheng Jun!"


    "Cheng Jun!"


    "Third Master, how could you do something to Cheng Jun! He is your nephew


    "Oh The middle-aged man glanced at them coldly and said, "nephew? Will a nephew slander his uncle He squinted at them, looked at the night again, glanced at the silent people on the other side and said, "they can''t come back. Are you going to follow me? Or stay? "


    Listening to this, the seven or eight people couldn''t help but look at each other. One of them asked, "Third Master, what about Cheng Jun?"


    "They? Oh! Let them live and die here! Let them wait for the old thing to come back and take them away


    Hearing this, those people couldn''t help shivering. If they had doubts before, now they can be sure that the owner must have been promoted by the third master.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but look at each other and hesitated for a moment. One of them said, "Third Master, I think we should stay and guard Chengjun. Now they have no fighting power. If we all leave, we are afraid that they will not survive."


    "Yes, Third Master, we have to stay." Several others also followed.


    "Hum! I don''t know what''s good or bad, OK! If you want to stay, stay! I''d like to see how you can live in it He shook his sleeves in anger and left in the opposite direction. His figure swept between the lines and disappeared into the night.


    After seeing him leave, they couldn''t help but breathe out a breath. One of them hesitated for a moment and said, "do you think the master of the house is really the third master''s harm?"


    "He''s too different. I think it''s probably his dark hand." Another said.


    "Cheng Jun, Cheng Jun, how are you?" A man stepped forward quickly and helped Mu Chengjun, who had fallen to the ground.


    "I''m fine." He said with a pale face, and a cold sweat big as peas oozed from his forehead.


    "You say, three elders, can they find the owner and the eldest son?"


    "I don''t know if the owners are still alive?"


    Several people said, in here guard each other, while guarding the surrounding movement, while looking forward to the three elders they quickly come back.


    On the other side, the three elders with people are looking around, shouting: "master, master..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    "Where are you, master? Master


    "Young master!"


    "Young master! Where are you... "


    "Master of the house!"


    Du fan, who was resting in the fire, looked at the master of Mu''s house and laughed: "you are lucky. If you don''t meet my master, it''s hard to survive."


    Smell speech, Mu home master showed a smile: "can meet your Lord is my father and son''s blessing." Indeed, if they had not met them, how could they have a chance to live?


    "I think you have a lot of injuries and disablements, so you can still get out of the woods?" Du fan in the hands of the fan fan gently fan, eyes in the coma of the man''s body.


    "In fact, my family''s place of delivery is not far from here. It only takes a few days to arrive." The head of the Mu family said, "the people who come out this time are the top of the family. Otherwise, we can''t come to the deep part of the forest, but we still underestimate the danger inside."


    Du fan''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "are you here to experience?"


    For this question, Mu''s head slightly pause for a moment, and then said with a smile: "if other people ask, I should not tell him. However, we have the grace of saving lives. Since I asked, I will tell him frankly."


    The head of Mu family looked at Du fan and said, "in fact, we didn''t come here for training this time. In addition, ordinary people in this wild and savage place would not come here to experience. It''s too dangerous. But because of the danger of this place, there are many miraculous drugs that can''t be found outside. Our family came here for three thousand year old miracles


    "Oh? What are the three Millennium elixirs


    An indifferent voice with a bit of laziness came, so that the owner of Mu''s house sitting by the fire could not help looking at the voice. Then he saw that on the spaceship as bright as day, a beautiful woman in red was standing on the edge and watching them here.


    Although he is a middle-aged man, when he looks at the woman in red at such a close distance, Rao is surprised by her beautiful appearance for a moment.


    "This is my master." Dufan''s voice was heard nearby.


    The master of the Mu family eased his mind, stood up and bowed to the Phoenix nine on the spaceship and saluted: "thank you for your help."


    He was surprised. He had a glimpse from afar that all of them were excellent, but they didn''t know which one was the master. Now he realized that it was this beautiful woman in red.


    Watching the woman standing still on the spaceship, she exudes an elegant atmosphere of respect, and her cool and indifferent eyes seem to contain a strong pressure, which makes people dare not look directly. She just needs to stand there quietly and let people feel a strong breath that can''t be ignored.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Feng nine light said, looking at the master mu, way: "this piece of forest, there is a thousand years of elixir?"


    "Yes, but it is extremely difficult to find. We have been searching here for months before we find it." As he spoke, he took out three big ice boxes from the space, opened the ice box containing the elixir, and presented the three Millennium elixirs in front of Feng Jiu and others.


    "These are the three Millennium elixirs."


    Feng Jiu took a look at the three thousand year old elixirs, and then faintly withdrew his eyes. His lips were slightly hooked, and he said in a slow voice: "you can rest assured that you can take out these three Millennium elixirs, and you won''t be afraid that we will have a heart of plunder?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    Hearing this, the master of the Mu family laughed: "how can it be? I''ve seen a lot of people in the world. According to my observation, you are all first-class people. How can you pay attention to these three thousand year-old miracles? What''s more, the elixir that the young master brought out to stop bleeding for our father and son is worth a lot of money. If there are people there, how can you look at me


    These people are so extraordinary that even if the three Millennium miracles are put in front of them, he also believes that they will not look at them. When he takes out the three miracles and opens them to them, they do look as if he had guessed, and they still have no idea.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu smiles and asks, "what''s the use of these three miraculous herbs?" If we do not hesitate to use such representatives to find these three miraculous herbs, we can see that they will have extremely important uses.


    As she guessed that they were not from this area, the head of the Mu family didn''t find it strange when she asked about this, so he laughed and looked at Feng Jiu and explained, "we have no monarchy in this area. However, there are four main sects and four sects here. They are powerful and each has its own side. If they can get their protection, their families will help them No one dares to do so. "


    "There are ten family places in Lingxiao Xianzong, one of the four major sects. Therefore, people from all over the country want to fight for the place. However, they have to offer three thousand year-old elixirs in order to participate, so..."


    He did not go on, but Feng Jiu and others had already understood.


    "I see."


    She nodded clearly. She felt that the jiuxuantianjing was really strange. It was better to strengthen herself than to rely on those big sects. However, she did not touch everything outside at present, and she did not say much.


    "The number of ten families running for Lingxiao Xianzong will be very fierce, and this kind of election will also be a great event. If you have time, you can visit Lingxiao Xianzong."


    Is saying, then hears the distant faintly spreads to call the sound, listens to that sound the home master to call the sound, Mu home master not from a Zheng, quickly stands up.


    "It seems that your people have found it." Du fan laughed and looked not far away, and said, "those who dare to come out in the evening to look for them are not bad."


    The master of the Mu family took the three miraculous herbs back into the space ring, and said to Du fan: "the Mu family is rigorous, and the whole family is united. They will come to me, and they should."


    "Oh? United? " Du fan laughed and glanced at him as if to remind him of something.


    The head of Mu''s family was looked at by him and thought of the black hand who pushed him out to die. His face sank: "I will find out the person who has the black hand! Mu family, definitely can''t allow such a person to exist! "


    "Master! Where are you, master... "


    "Here I am!" The master of the Mu family called out in a deep voice.


    The man who was looking for him in the forest was shocked when he heard the voice: "I seem to hear the voice of the owner of the house!"


    "I seem to hear that, too!"


    "It''s over there!"


    "Isn''t that where the ship is parked?"


    "Ah! We are stupid! Why don''t you go in that direction? If the master is not dead, he may be there


    "Hurry up, come with me and have a look." Three elders called, with the crowd quickly to the direction of the spacecraft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    The head of the Mu family looked at the clansmen coming towards this side in the dark, and he couldn''t help smiling. He called out to them, "I''m here!"


    "Master of the house!"


    The three elders brought the people over and were surprised to see feng Jiu and others. They did not expect to see them twice in a row this night.


    "Three elders, are you all right?" The head of the Mu family asked, only a few people came, it seems that there are still clansmen who did not come, and thought that something was wrong with them.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is OK." The three elders said, the eyes fell on the master of Mu''s house and the man in a coma, and asked, "is the eldest son seriously injured?"


    "I''ve already taken the medicine, but I''ve fainted. It''s OK." Mu family Master said, and to the public humanitarian: "we are also lucky, just they saved us."


    If they had not escaped here, they would have died under the claws of those fierce beasts.


    Smell speech, three elders with the people toward Phoenix nine and Du fan and others line a ceremony: "thank you for your help, great kindness, Mu family will never forget."


    "You don''t have to say thank you." Feng nine said, looked at them and then went inside, ready to rest.


    Seeing her leave, the master of Mu''s family said, "let''s have a rest here tonight! The rest of the people, you go and pick them up


    "Master, do you know who is the one who has hidden his hand on you Three elders asked.


    Mu''s master''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking of the rag in his sleeve, his face sank down: "it''s the third." The material of the sleeve was the material of the third, but he didn''t expect that he would attack him.


    "I knew it was him! He also wanted to spit out blood, saying that it was my black hand to plot against the master of the house! Pour black water on me! When I brought people to look for you, he stopped him in every way, and I knew he had no good intention


    The three elders said angrily, and said to the people behind him: "you go back and pick up people, be careful." After all, there is still some distance between here and there. If you encounter fierce beasts, you will be in trouble.


    "Yes, three elders, don''t worry. We know that." The people responded, because they saw that the owner and the eldest son were all right, so they put their heart down. Now they want to go back to meet people together, so as not to have any accident.


    After they left, the three elders said more and more angry, and said that they would severely punish him after they went back. However, after a long time, when all the people who were going to pick up the others came over, they knew that he had left all the clansmen and left on his own.


    "The Third Master said that the head of the family is more or less unlucky. The three elders will never come back when they come out to look for it. So let''s go with him. We thought that we should wait for the three elders to come back. So, he left by himself."


    The matter with their master said, the few people can not help but lower their head. Thinking of the fact that they were not willing to venture to find their owner, they were ashamed and did not dare to look up.


    "He should have gone back alone, but it is extremely difficult for him to live in this alone." The master of Mu''s family shook his head. In his opinion, even though he has great strength, he wants to arrive at the transmission array safely with the power of one person. Unless he is not attacked by fierce animals, he is likely to die in this forest.


    The three elders snorted heavily and scolded: "if the beast is dead, it''s really cheap for him. Otherwise, when he comes back to the family to be reviled, he will not have the face to see the ancestors of Mu family even if he is dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    The three elders were scolding, but they did not know that the middle-aged man who had already left the opposite direction turned back after walking out of a certain distance. He had been hiding in the dark to observe until he saw that the clansmen really came back. They did not know that they had really found their master.


    Thinking of the owner of the house that they were not dead, he was unwilling to follow him and came here quietly. He saw that they were hiding in this spaceship.


    I see! No wonder they can survive, because they are protected by people with unfathomable strength?


    Seeing that they were all resting here, he moved his mind again and went around in the night, intending to attract fierce animals and let them all die in the mouth of fierce beasts!


    But I don''t know, since he approached Dufan and others have noticed. They pretended not to find the appearance, but in the night, shadow one is quietly out, staring at the middle-aged man.


    When he saw his medication scattered around the spaceship, trying to attract fierce animals, his cold eyes crossed a killing intention. However, he did not start, but watched him in the medication to attract more than a dozen fierce animals, but he hid himself in the towering trees to watch.


    Around because of their oppressive atmosphere, those fierce animals are restless because of the stimulation of drugs, but they still dare not approach, just hover around.


    In the dark to see the shadow of this scene, quietly came to the middle-aged man behind, directly kick him down.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man fell down from the tree with a heavy bang.


    The kick was so heavy that his breath did not seem to be able to recover, and his physical strength and spirit could not be mobilized. But at this moment, as soon as he fell, all the fierce beasts over there rushed to him, grinning and showing sharp teeth.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss! Ah! No! Go away


    The voice of the fierce beast was accompanied by the sound of panic. The scream and scream of the fierce beast crossed the night and clearly passed into the ears of the people.


    "It''s the voice of the third master!"


    The people of the Mu family were stunned. They looked fiercely in one direction because of the sound. They didn''t see the figure they wanted to see among the thick trees. They only heard the roar of the fierce beast and the familiar shrill scream.


    The head of the Mu family and the three elders looked at each other. They raised their breath and jumped to the height to watch. They took a breath of cold air. I saw a dozen fierce beasts around him, one was biting, he was kicked to roll on the ground, those fierce beasts did not bite him, but played with him.


    Sometimes a deep bite, sometimes a shallow bite, biting him bloody, screamed repeatedly, the strong smell of blood spread in the air, until they saw his arm was born by a fierce beast to bite down, that scene, see their hearts cold.


    In particular, the head of the Mu family knew that if it was not for their father and son''s lucky escape, then the fate of the third child was likely to be their fate.


    Therefore, seeing that scene at this time, although his heart moved, he also looked at it coldly. All this is his own fault, can not blame others!


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    With the sound of bone fracture coming out, a shrill voice also sounded, the sound from big to small, until even the call for help can not be heard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    Mu family''s person is silent, who also did not speak, also did not know to say what good.


    Dufan took a look at them, then turned to the spaceship and left the place for them.


    Shadow a also quietly returned to the spaceship, told Leng Hua and others about the man''s action. Finally, all the people nodded their heads and said, "it''s late at night, all rest!"


    After drinking a little wine, the people had a good night''s sleep. In addition, they had a border to protect the spaceship. They all put their hearts down to rest. Until the next morning, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng got up early and cooked porridge for them. They smelled the smell of the spaceship, and then they got up one by one.


    "What kind of porridge did you cook this morning? Why is it so fragrant? " Wei Feng came to the table and smelled it. He lifted the lid and took a look.


    Bai Qingcheng smiles and says, "it''s made from the game you caught yesterday, and then you use it to cook porridge. Qin Xin and I just tasted it, and the taste is good."


    "Not only good! I smell hungry. " Du fan came over with a smile and said, "it''s good to have you here! We don''t have to worry about the food along the way. "


    After hearing this, they could not help laughing: "sit down and eat! We left some for the master. "


    When they heard this, they all sat down and ate. After eating, Du fan looked at lenghua and said, "it''s half a month''s time to get out of here. Now it''s dawn, we should almost start our journey."


    Leng Hua took a look at the next Mu family and said, "we can start at any time."


    Du fan looked down, the fan Shua in his hand opened, fan in front of his body, and said with a smile, "I''ll go down and say a few words to them." Then he went down.


    Mu home master see Du fan down, then stand up, did not wait for him to speak, then listen to his voice.


    "We are ready to leave, so do you! There are a lot of supernatural beasts in this area. If you go out of this area, you may not meet the level of beast even if you encounter a fierce beast. "


    On hearing this, the head of the Mu family nodded: "we are ready to start, just..." He hesitated for a moment and looked at Dufan, wondering if he should open his mouth.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Du fan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Your Lord has saved us, but we don''t know what to call you. Can we tell your Lord what to call you? So that my family can remember who the benefactor is. " Mu said.


    Listening to this, Du fan laughed, the fan in his hand fanned, and said with a smile, "my master''s husband''s family name is Xuanyuan. You can call her Mrs. Xuanyuan."


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan?" The master of Mu''s family was slightly surprised and still nodded: "thank you very much. Mu Mou wrote it down." He also said a few words with Dufan, which was that if they went to the place where they bathed in the future, they would treat them warmly and so on.


    "Goodbye." Du fan smiles and turns back to the spaceship. Soon, the spaceship rises slowly in the sight of Mu family.


    Seeing them leave, the master of Mu turned back to the crowd and said, "let''s start too! Try to get out of the area before dark today. "


    "Yes The crowd answered. Some supported the wounded, others carried the unable to walk, and then they went to the direction of the transmission array of their families


    A few days later in the evening, Fengjiu and their spaceship flew over the forest, looking for a foothold, a sharp arrow whistling toward the spacecraft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    "Ah?"


    Wei Feng looked at the sharp arrow with the flame flying. He said softly, and the color of surprise was fully displayed on his face.


    The flaming arrow shot up, but it was bounced back after touching the boundary outside the spaceship. However, a lot of flying arrows came like rain.


    "Are those people below stupid?" Luo Yu leaned on the edge of the spaceship with his hands around his chest. Looking at the archer below, his face was full of strange colors.


    "I guess it''s a little abnormal in the brain."


    Fan Lin smiles and looks at the scene below. Which normal person would shoot at a giant spaceship like them? And after seeing the sharp arrow rebounded back, it did not stop, but increased the strength of shooting.


    "It''s hard to see clearly from the leaves, but there''s a shadow of people, not like mercenaries." Du fan glanced down with his fan.


    No one tried to stop the shooting of those people, because to them, this scene was like a child throwing an egg at a stone, which could not hurt them, but only themselves.


    "You see, there is a large open space there. Let''s go there and have a rest." The wolf pointed to a flat land about kilometers ahead, which was not covered, but also suitable for their spaceship.


    "Yes." They said, and they went in that direction.


    When they stopped the spaceship, they didn''t see their master coming out of the cabin. Fan Lin couldn''t help looking at Leng Shuang and asked, "master is in all day. Do you need to go in and have a look?"


    Lengshuang looked at him and said, "master, she is practicing. Don''t disturb her."


    "The master''s spirit has improved a lot these days, and because of taking those pills, she doesn''t appear any more. She wants to strengthen her practice and improve her strength." Bai Qingcheng came over and said, "don''t worry about it. The master has his own discretion. What''s more, she will be more careful with her children."


    Listening to their words, fan Lin nodded. He just looked at the cabin and said nothing more.


    "Wei Feng and I will go around to see what is there. Qingcheng, Qinxin, what you are going to have for dinner, we will be back in a moment." Luo Yu called out to them. Seeing the gray wolf standing on the side, he looked around with a stiff face, and said, "gray wolf, you can come along too!"


    This boy, since the master of Yan was unconscious, his careless temperament has been restrained a lot, but he has a face all day long, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    The wolf wanted to refuse, but Wei Feng had already stepped forward and put his hand on his shoulder: "let''s go! You should take a walk and get active. Don''t stay on this ship all the time. "


    Seeing him taken away by Wei Feng and Luo Yu, they all looked at each other with a smile, and then set about to get busy.


    "I''m going to pick up some branches and come back to light a fire." Gu Mo said and stepped off the ship.


    Seeing that they all went down, Leng Hua and others guarded the spaceship around, waiting for them to come back.


    Along with the darkness of the night, in the forest not far from the spaceship, the leaves have no wind and make a rustling sound. It seems that there is a shadow approaching the spacecraft.


    Luo Yu, Wei Feng and gray wolf, who came back to add vegetables, watched the hundreds of people slowly approaching the spaceship. They saw that the people were half red fruits, surrounded by animal skin, covered with mud, with birds'' feathers on their heads, and their faces were painted like a cat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    "Who are these people? What''s the look like? "


    Luo Yu was surprised to see the hundreds of people, one by one barefoot, wrapped in animal skin, covered with soil, carrying a full of arrow feathers on his back, and holding a bow and arrow in his hand, he was quietly approaching their spaceship.


    Wei Feng stares at those people for a while, looks strange way: "it seems to be those fools who shoot our spaceship with arrows before."


    "Not a fool."


    Gray wolf cold face, staring at those humanity: "they should be wild people living in the forest, also known as orcs, the master has mentioned before, savages are not terrible, but the orcs have to be careful, their explosive power is very strong."


    Hearing this, Wei Feng''s eyes looked at those people and said, "these people are not spiritual cultivation. They don''t have spiritual breath. However, Xuanli is very rich."


    "It should not be too much trouble to clean up the hundreds of people." Luo Yu felt his chin and thought.


    "Well, what do you think they are doing?" Wei Feng motioned to let them look forward.


    The hundreds of orcs retreated quietly. They did not know what to say together. They could not understand what they were saying. However, half of them left quickly.


    They left at a very fast speed. Their figures flitted through the leaves like monkeys. After a while, they came back with their things on their backs. They didn''t know what to say. Then, the orcs sprinkled the things around their spaceship.


    "What are they sprinkling? Do you want to stop it? " Luo Yu asked, but as soon as he heard this, he suddenly saw the flames around him and burst out.


    When they saw their ships surrounded by flames, watching the orcs rush out with bows and arrows in their hands, or shouting with weapons from nowhere, they couldn''t help being silly.


    "Damn it! These guys are doing this


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately swept forward. Although the flame can''t burn the spaceship surrounded by the boundary, the heat of the flame will make the people inside the spaceship heated. Fortunately, they are still there to say that these orcs are fools. It turns out that they have the idea of using fire to force the people in the spaceship out!


    Gu Mo, who was preparing the fire not far from the spaceship, took a look at those people and saw him standing behind the flame shouting. His eyes were cold, and the pressure on his body was immediately released.


    The powerful pressure formed a stream of air, which took him as the center. The momentum was so powerful that those orcs standing shouting and waving bows and arrows suddenly crouched down in pain.


    Under the strong pressure, the strength has formed a sharp contrast, the strong crush, the weak have no strength to bear!


    At the same time, a stream of water and a stream of sand sprang up from the bottom of the ground, forming two dragons of water and soil, which quickly swallowed up the flames around, and the flames were instantly extinguished as if they had never appeared before.


    Wei Feng and Luo Yu, the three gray wolves, with a cold face, fell to the side of the ancient desert. Looking at the orcs with headache around them, they drank coldly.


    "Go away!"


    The three voices converged into a visible air stream. The sound contained the three people''s pressure. It was powerful and fierce. In an instant, it overturned all the orcs around the area and shot them out more than ten meters in one fell swoop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    "Ah!"


    The voices were screamed and screamed out. They were lifted out, and their bodies smashed to the trees in the distance and rolled to the ground. Blood was spewed out in each mouth. They looked at the standing people in horror.


    "Whoops!"


    One of them howled like a wolf, and the orcs who fell on the ground jumped up quickly, but they escaped quickly, not as if they were injured.


    Looking at the figure of their rapid departure, the guard was not surprised: "these orcs'' bodies are so tough, and they are so flexible when they are hit with the powerful force?"


    "They should not dare to come back. Let''s prepare for dinner!" "After the game was processed, he grilled it on the fire," said Luo Yu.


    Phoenix nine who practiced in space did not know what happened outside. She practiced it quietly and consolidated her current cultivation. During this period of cultivation, she had her own strength plummeted. Now it is difficult to improve. At least, in a short time, she can not advance her strength.


    However, she can take this time to consolidate her strength, so that she can advance in the right time. The blue lotus in her body was no longer alive because of the war, and it formed flower buds as if it were in self-healing.


    Because of the blue lotus spirit can not be mobilized, she is worried about it. Because, Xuanyuan Moze although the breath has been pressing, but the Black Lotus gas day after day, he can not wake up.


    But to remove the spirit of lotus, which he has already been deeply in the marrow, its difficulty can be imagined. She had seen in ancient books that if she could find the ancient Golden Lotus, she might use the holy light of the ancient Golden Lotus to disperse the Black Lotus breath in his body. However, the place where the ancient Golden Lotus fell is not at present.


    She turned her hands, and took back the spirit breath from the outside, and breathed out a breath gently, slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes fell on Xuanyuan Moze, not far away from the front.


    She went up and checked his health and took a gold lotus seed from the space and put it into his mouth. In the first place, she got several gold lotus seeds from the ladder. Except for the one who was thrown into the spring, she gave them to Mozer for this time.


    Just, take down several gold lotus seeds, his body is still not a little relaxed.


    "Ze, the place we are now in is called jiuxuan heaven. It is the land without a Lord." She held his hand and whispered, "what do you say, how about our place here?"


    "Although my strength has fallen to the level of immortal respect, it doesn''t matter. In a few years, my strength will surely return to the peak."


    "When we get out of this wild and wild land, we will find a place to settle down, have a good baby, and wait for our children to be born."


    She accompanied him in this for a while, which led to the outside. When she came out, Qin Xin and others had prepared for food.


    Feeling the air in the air, she picked the eyebrow, asked: "just with people?"


    Luo Yu grinned and said, "master, you know it with a glance?"


    Wen Yan, Feng Jiu shook his head with a smile: "is this still for you to see? Isn''t the air flow fluctuating yet? "


    At this time, Dufan smiled and said, "it''s orc, but he has escaped."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    "We only rest here for one night. As long as we don''t attack us, we don''t go to prisoners." Feng nine slowly walked to the table and sat down, said: "there are still a few days should be able to go out of this forest, after eating, discuss the next thing."


    When they heard this, they all sat down to eat.


    After dinner, Fengjiu told them about the arrangement after leaving the desolate place. Finally, he said, "I will settle down in a town and let me have a stable birth. During this period, I will not be in charge of other matters. However, you must quickly stand firm in this area and make a great contribution to it. There are also things like collecting information Let''s go. "


    "Master, don''t worry. We can do all these things for us. We have discussed these days and have already made plans." Dufan laughed.


    "Oh? What''s the plan? Tell me about it? " Feng Jiu sat on the soft couch, drinking tea.


    "In fact, with the strength of each of us, it''s easy to make a name here. However, after a discussion, we think that since the four major sects and the four major sects form their own forces, we can form our own forces and develop other sideline businesses in the same direction, so as to rapidly infiltrate all parts of the continent."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu also said: "originally, we thought that if we would send some people to join those clans, we would better start our old business, which would be more suitable for us."


    Listening to him say to start his old line, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and glancing at him: "Oh? So, what''s your old line? "


    "Hey, kill."


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile and said the same thing.


    Feng Jiu glanced at them, sipped a sip of tea, and said, "let''s take Yan Dian as its name! But you know that


    "Yes, we all know that if we follow the old rules, we will either refuse to take over or finish the task as soon as we accept it. Moreover, we all know that we should not indiscriminately kill innocent people." The people responded.


    "Oh


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the night, like the roar of animals and also like the roar of human beings. Then, there was a disorderly sound, the leaves were shaken, and the rustling sound spread in the night.


    We can''t see the appearance of human figures, but we can hear a lot of movements, as if they have been surrounded by a lot of general.


    The crowd looked around, and saw a pair of bloodthirsty eyes in the dark with cold light shining on them, and the trees around were shaking wildly.


    "Wolves."


    "And the orcs, hiss! What do you do by hiding in the trees and shaking the leaves? " Wei Feng sneered and glanced at the orc hiding in the tree.


    "Maybe they think we can''t see in the trees." Cold Hua warm voice said, the voice with a little smile.


    Feng nine looked around, then said to them: "anyway, you are full and idle, so pack up the wolves! By the way, you can get some crystal cores for money. "


    Smell speech, everybody a Leng, then a smile: "good!" As soon as the sound fell, they went out to the outer space ship. They closed down and attacked with fierce sword spirit in their hands.


    "Ouch!"


    "Let''s see who hunts more!" Wei Feng yelled. He was the first to cut down the wolf''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    "To compare, to be afraid of."


    Feng Jiu looked at their figures and went towards the wolves. She couldn''t help but smile. She turned to Leng Hua and said, "move the soft couch here! I''m sitting here. "


    "Good." Lenghua should move the soft couch to the edge.


    Feng Jiu lies down on the soft couch and looks at the killing beasts of Du fan and others, and looks into the sky sky. She hears the rustling sound of leaves gradually weakening. She hooks her lip slightly and holds her head in one hand. She lies on her side and looks at the orcs hiding in the tree.


    In the air, the smell of blood filled the air, and the sound of wolf howling gradually became less and less. The orcs seemed to be scared, holding the big trees one by one, and did not dare to breathe.


    It was just a cup of tea. The forest was quiet. Du fan and others walked out of the night and said with a smile, "master, it''s all settled. Do the orcs have to solve it by the way?" As they spoke, their eyes turned to the orc in the tree.


    Feng Jiuyi looked at them and said with a smile, "I heard that orcs are very sensitive, like animals and people, and have the habit of hiding treasures. You can see if there are treasures in these Orc caves."


    "Good!" They laughed, and the next moment, their figures swept away towards the orcs.


    When the orcs saw them coming, they screamed with surprise. They climbed on the branch and were about to leave. However, an enchantment shrouded them all.


    "Want to go? It''s late. " Luo Yu put his hands around his chest and looked at the orcs.


    "Master, those orcs don''t understand human words, do they?" Looking at the scene not far away, Qin Xin is curious about how they want the orcs to take them to the cave to get the orc''s collection.


    "I don''t understand. They''ll have a way." Feng Jiu smiles and takes out a book to look at.


    Lengshuang had nothing to do with her leisure, so she sat aside and sewed something. Feng Jiu saw it from the corner of her eye and looked at the thing in her hand and asked, "Lengshuang, what are you sewing? Is it a handkerchief? "


    "It''s a child''s belly bag. I want to sew a belly bag for the little master and make some small clothes first." She knew that the master could do everything, but this needlework was not good, so she had to prepare the clothes and other things in advance.


    Smell speech, Feng nine blinked an eye, looked at her hand that piece of red cloth son, smile way: "you take me to have a look."


    Seeing this, Lengshuang takes the chair to sit closer and hands her the cloth.


    "It''s embroidered with the word" Fu " Feng Jiu touched the lucky word on the red cloth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a lucky word, but it hasn''t been embroidered yet." Cold frost said.


    "You have to do one more." Feng nine said, and said: "clothes also do one more."


    Cold frost micro Zheng, don''t understand looking at her.


    But Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin on one side looked at each other, and they called out: "is the master pregnant with twins?"


    "Twin, twin?" Leng Shuang looks at Feng Jiu and asks, "twin Two kids? Is the master pregnant with two children Eyes can not help but fall on her flat stomach, feel very incredible.


    Feng nine smile, a hand gently caressing the stomach: "time is still shallow, but, it is indeed twins."


    On hearing this, Leng Shuang suddenly became nervous: "master, this is the first child, this one was pregnant with twins, will it be more difficult to produce?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    See Lengshuang worried appearance, Feng nine can''t help chuckling out a voice: "don''t worry, my body I know, as long as you take good care of, there won''t be anything."


    After hearing her say so, several people were relieved. They just thought secretly that twins are no better than one. How can we take care of them? After making up their minds, Leng Shuang asked again, "master, this child is still so small, maybe it hasn''t formed yet! You''ll know it''s twins. Fan Lin takes care of your pulse every day. Isn''t he aware of it? "


    "It''s a short time. He can''t tell if it''s twins, and it''s normal." Feng Jiu said with a smile and handed back the cloth in her hand to Leng Shuang and told her, "you''ll have all the clothes for the child. Just do what you can wear in one year old. When it''s bigger, you can tell the clothing store to do it."


    "Don''t worry, master. I know that." Cold frost should come down, and asked: "master, do you know if the child is a boy or a girl now? Do I want to make this dress two men''s or two women''s? Maybe it''s a boy and a girl? "


    Feng nine thought about it and said, "it''s still hard to find out. However, it''s only one year old. You can make it sky blue or white. Both of these colors can be worn by boys and girls."


    Said, she laughed again: "however, such a small child, he can''t walk, wear what also doesn''t matter."


    Listening to her, several people also laughed, and Leng Shuang thought for a moment, and thought that the belly bag could be made into red, and the rest could be done according to the master''s instructions.


    Several people were chatting and laughing, but Fengjiu was very happy. On the other side, Du fan and others put the orcs away and came back with a cloth bag.


    "Master, in addition to collecting some swords, swords, swords and other things, the orcs only have some crystal stones and gold coins. After weighing up, there are still a lot of them." Luo Yu smiles and unfolds the things to her.


    "Well, just keep it." She stood up and moved for a while, then went back to the cabin to have a rest.


    After she went in, Du fan was surrounded by people talking and laughing. At this time, Leng Hua came out of the side, looked at the people and said, "I heard the master talking to my sister and they just now. The master is pregnant with twins."


    Leng Hua''s eyes fell on fan Lin, whose face changed slightly, and asked in a deep voice: "is it really OK for the master''s body to have twins? Is there any danger in twin production? "


    Fan Lin''s face changed when he heard Leng Hua say that the master was pregnant with twins. He looked at Leng Shuang immediately and asked, "does the master really say that she is pregnant with twins?"


    "Well."


    Cold frost should a, see fan Lin''s face dignified, her face also cold down: "master son pregnant with twins will be dangerous?"


    What she worries most is the health of the master.


    When they saw this, they all looked at fan Lin, and some of them were dissatisfied: "fan Lin, aren''t you helping to take care of the master''s body? Why didn''t you tell me about the twins I had


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Fan Lin shook his head and said.


    "The master said just now that the days are still short, and it''s normal that elder brother fan can''t find out." Qin Xin said softly, smiling at fan Lin.


    Seeing this, they did not say anything about him. They just asked, "is it dangerous to have twins?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    Twins, a woman with a child in her stomach has been very hard, but now it is said that the master is pregnant with two? These big men can''t imagine how hard it is for a mother with two children.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me first."


    Fan Lin motioned to the crowd to be quiet. He looked at them and said, "it''s not without twins. It''s just that there are fewer twins. It''s not terrible to have twins. As long as you take care of them properly, there won''t be any danger."


    "However, this is the first child of the master, so we should be more careful." He thought about it, looked at Qin Xin and said, "from tomorrow on, you can learn some medical skills from me. When the master gives birth, you can help."


    Smell speech, Qin heart should a: "good."


    "Qingcheng, the master also has to adjust what he eats. After finding a place to settle down here, I will adjust my diet again." Fan Lin looked at Bai Qingcheng and said.


    "Well." Bai Qingcheng also answered.


    "At that time, you should prepare the midwife first, and you don''t have to worry too much. Just follow the daily care."


    He wanted to see the master, but he thought that the master might have fallen asleep, so he gave up.


    After about half a month, he finally got out of this place. When they came out of the forest behind them, they looked back and saw that it was still the mysterious forest with overlapping mountains.


    After a group of people went outside, they put up the flying boat and went on with a reindeer cart instead. All the way, until, in the evening, came to a small town.


    Most of the remote towns are local people, and there are also some mercenaries and casual repair who have been resting here. Therefore, when Fengjiu''s spirit deer cart slowly enters the town, it can be said that people''s eyes are on the Zijin Linglu cart and the beautiful men and women around the Zijin Linglu cart.


    "What carriage is this? Is that a deer


    "What carriage? That''s Linglu! However, these two spirit deer are very special! I have never seen this kind of variety before. Look at the antlers. It''s really beautiful


    "Hey, the woman sitting in the carriage is also beautiful. Look at the face, and then look at the figure. Tut, it''s really a good thing!"


    "Sun Laosan, please put away your appearance as a lecher! These people are not ordinary people. Do you dare to show the appearance of evil spirits? Don''t you worry about getting into trouble


    Listening to this, the man looked at the reindeer cart again. Indeed, as the old man said, none of these people were ordinary people. They didn''t dare to stare at the women any more. They just took a bite of a big cake.


    "No! What woman have I never met? Women are like that. What''s good to see? " With a snort, he turned away and did not look again.


    "Ha ha ha, look at that bear."


    "It''s good to know that fear is good, but it''s bad if you don''t know it."


    The old man smoked a hookah, took a look at the laughing man, and then glanced at the reindeer cart. He murmured: "look at this style, it''s estimated that it''s also a member of the aristocratic family. We''ll have to hide if we can''t afford it."


    Wei Feng and Luo Yu, who went to explore the way ahead, came back to the Linglu cart and said, "master, we have contracted the inn in front of us. Let''s have a rest here tonight."


    "Well." In the carriage, Feng Jiu answered lazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    Linglu car stops in front of the inn, and Wei Feng Du fan and others stand on the left and right. When Feng Jiu leaves the car and enters the inn, people around him can only see a red figure.


    Looking at those people entering the inn, the spirit deer car just stopped outside, many people murmured: "Hey, what deer are those two deer? How is it purple gold? "


    "Have you ever seen this deer?" The old man took a glance at the man who was talking and said, "it''s the spirit deer anyway."


    "In this small town, at most, there are some monks or disciples passing by, and few of them are of such great style. I really don''t know who they are?"


    "Who knows! It''s different from us anyway. "


    "Why not? Can''t they have three heads and six arms? Are not all the same eyes, nose and mouth? " Another person sneered and thought it was no different. Anyway, there were people around.


    The old man who smoked the hookah narrowed his eyes, grinned, glanced at the man and said, "people don''t have three heads and six arms, but ah, when they see it, they know that they are of extraordinary origin. What''s the matter with the same eyes, mouth and nose? It''s a different life for the same person. "


    When he was choked, the man stopped talking. His eyes were drawing back. He saw a group of people coming in from the town. Looking at the men and women in uniform clothes, he pulled the old man''s clothes: "Hey, old man, you see, there''s another dial. It doesn''t look like a family member?"


    The old man, who was smoking hookah, glanced back at the clothes and robes of those people with half squint eyes. Then he took back his eyes, fiddled with his hookah and said, "don''t you believe that you haven''t seen the world? These people are not members of the aristocratic family, but the clothes they wear are the clothes of the clan. It seems that they should be the disciples of the sect. "


    "Disciples of the clan?" As soon as the man''s eyes lit up, he asked, "which sect''s disciple is it?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" The old man patted off his hand: "go, don''t pester the old man. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    The man watched them enter the city and went to the inn. However, the town was not big and there were only one or two inns. Now one room is full of people, and the other has been contracted. These people are not allowed to stay in the inn.


    "Well, old man, do you think these people will live in B & B? One of the two Inns is full, but the other is contracted out. It is estimated that they will only be able to borrow the B & B. hey, I''ll go and ask. Maybe I can make two small bucks. " The man said, and without waiting for the old man to speak, he ran to those people in front of him.


    "Uncle, this inn is full." A man in white of zongmen came back to the team and said to the elder middle-aged man.


    "Uncle, uncle, what is that?"


    A woman pointed to the spirit beast car near the door of the inn. Previously, they only saw the carriage, but did not see the spirit beast in front of it. Then they came here to see that the spirit beast in front of the carriage was actually two very beautiful spirit deer.


    "Uncle, it''s also an inn." Another disciple saw a few words in the inn, and then said with a smile: "this inn looks very big, and there is no sign of full customers outside. It should still have rooms."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    The middle-aged man looked in the direction that the disciple had pointed out. He saw that the inn in front of him was blocked by the spirit beast cart. Therefore, he could not see the plaque of the inn clearly, but it was definitely an inn.


    As for the spirit beast cart at the gate, it was two purple and gold deer. When he saw the two spirit deer, his eyes flashed slightly, and there was a very fast light in his eyes.


    This is zijinling deer! Rare rare zijinling deer! This purple gold spirit deer is a treasure all over the body, but such a rare purple gold spirit deer is actually used as a spirit animal pulling a cart. It''s really a monster!


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe."


    A man rubbed his hands, half hunched, with a smile all over his face, came to these people. He looked at the disciples of the white robed sect and tried his best to show a kind smile. However, before he opened his mouth, one of his disciples yelled.


    "What are you doing?"


    With a yell, the sword in his hand was lifted up and pressed in front of the man to keep him away.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong." The man waved his hands and said with a smile, "well, I want to ask, do you want to stay overnight? There is also an empty yard in my house. It''s just opposite here. It''s very close. It''s big enough for you to live in. "


    "No more!" The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said in a calm voice.


    Seeing that they were all looking at the inn not far ahead, the man rubbed his hands and laughed: "fairy, you don''t have to look at that inn. It has already been contracted by you first. Our town is small, and there are only two hotels. If you don''t live in B & B, you will have to sleep on the street tonight."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man frowned and glanced at him. He didn''t speak. He just swung his sleeves and took them to the front inn.


    "Ah, immortal, do you want to live in my house? It''s much cheaper to live in my house than in an inn... " The man was still shouting, but when he saw those people who didn''t even look back, he couldn''t help but Pooh on the ground, tossed his sleeves and said, "I see where you live at night! Come to my house again, but it''s not the same price as before! "


    "How beautiful the deer is When a female disciple saw the two deer, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to touch it. But unexpectedly, her hand was stretched out. Before touching the deer, the whole person was thrown out by a force.


    "Ah


    The female disciple exclaimed, and she stepped back a few steps. Fortunately, she was held by the next disciple.


    "Be careful!"


    The male disciple supported the woman, and after she stood up, he looked forward to the front. He was surprised: "the spirit deer chariot has set a border here, or is it invisible?"


    If they didn''t touch it, they couldn''t feel the existence of the boundary around the reindeer cart. Obviously, the people who set up the boundary didn''t want to be touched by the deer. What kind of strength is needed to make such an invisible boundary?


    "Martial uncle, who are the people here? If we don''t have the level above the peak master, I''m afraid we can''t use it? " A man asked in a low voice, very curious about the man who lived in the inn.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man looked more dignified. He nodded and said, "yes, ordinary people can''t make such invisible boundary."


    He looked at the inn inside and said, "let''s go! Go in and see you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    However, to their surprise, they could not even enter the door of the inn.


    "All the fairies, the inn has been contracted. The guests inside have told me that they are not allowed to enter."


    The two boys stood at the door and said apologetically. When they saw them standing outside the door for so long, they were not allowed to come in. After all, the guests inside gave a lot of money. They had to do well with the things they told them.


    "We are from Lingxiao Xianzong. You go and talk to the guests inside and say that we want to discuss with them. Can we make room for us?" The middle-aged man said, with a confident air in his speech.


    In his opinion, as long as a few big words about Lingxiao Xianzong were published in the newspaper, even if the other party was a noble family, they would not be too rude to them. What''s more, they couldn''t stop staying in the inn. But after hearing what he said, the two sophomores were still standing there.


    "Fairy, the guests in there said that they don''t like to be disturbed. Anyone who comes can''t enter. Here, here..."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man''s face sank. Before he could speak, the two male disciples around him snorted: "who has such a big voice? Who else can''t get in? Why should we go in


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men pushed aside the two boys who were blocking the door and stepped across the threshold to enter. However, before their step fell into the ground of the inn, they were knocked out by a strong force.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two exclamations sounded, two people''s figure fierce was hit to fly out, even the reaction time also did not have, the whole person then heavy falls to the street outside.


    "Third Elder martial brother!"


    "Seventh younger martial brother!"


    All of them were surprised, and they quickly stepped forward to help them up: "how about it? Did you get hurt? "


    Two people were accidentally hit and flew out, but there was no serious injury, but after the blow, it was like a breath was pressed on the chest, and there was no breath. They patted the chest, took a deep breath, and then took a heavy breath, which made them feel like they were alive.


    However, the two people who came back slowly were red and angry. Since they were worshipped by Xianzong, who met them was not polite? Even before they entered the Xianzong, they were the children of the aristocratic family. How could they have been humiliated like this?


    At this time, they don''t want to. If they didn''t want to break in by force, they would not have been knocked out?


    "What man! Come out


    Two people are angry to drink, push the person that supports them, stride forward, however, before entering inside, hear a careless voice from inside.


    "If you don''t want to fall again, I advise you not to step in." Du fan, with a fan in his hand, came down from the stairs on the second floor with a casual look.


    The two men saw a man who looked as old as them. They could not help but angrily drank: "is it your hand?"


    Du fan walked down the stairs leisurely, but did not go to the front. Instead, he sat down at a table near the stairs and said to the waiter, "waiter, do you want the food and wine prepared in the kitchen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    The second one calmed down and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen right now." Say, leave a person in front of, a person then quickly back kitchen walks.


    Looking at the atmosphere of the inn, the innkeeper seemed to be in a state of tension, and he couldn''t help swallowing and salivating nervously. Those people are from the clan. The guests in this inn have extraordinary origins. Don''t fight with each other. Otherwise, the inn will not be protected!


    Seeing that they were so neglected, the two disciples could not help wringing their fists. They were about to move forward, but they were blocked by their martial uncle.


    The middle-aged man raised his hand to stop the two people who wanted to go in. At the same time, he glanced at them like a warning. After they bowed their heads, they were unwilling to retreat. Only then did he look at the man sitting inside with his legs cocked and fan gently blowing the wind.


    He laughed, arched his hand and asked, "what do you call your honor?"


    Du fan didn''t go to see him, but called to the waiter waiting at the side: "Xiao Er, take a pot of wine, and then take a few dishes."


    "Yes, yes." The waiter quickly went to get the wine, and then went into the kitchen and took two dishes to serve.


    At this time, Bai Qingcheng came down. She was dressed in white, and her temperament was excellent. She was born in a famous family and had a good temperament. In addition, with her beautiful appearance, she walked slowly down. The disciples of Rao clan were shocked.


    Several female disciples saw this, eyes across a touch of jealousy, gently biting the lower lip, coldly staring at the beautiful woman in white.


    They are both dressed in white, but they don''t want to be compared with each other. How can they be reconciled?


    "How did you get down?" Du fan looks at Bai Qingcheng.


    "I''ll come down and see if the food is ready." She said, just a light glance at those people, then go back to the kitchen, not long, holding a tray in her hand, which just fried out of a few dishes, then went upstairs.


    "I wanted to get up and eat after sleeping, but since the food is ready, we''d better eat and sleep again!"


    Luo Yu and Wei Feng came out of the room, chatting as they walked. They came to Dufan''s table and sat down. They glanced at the man standing outside the door and asked, "what are those people doing there?"


    "Who knows! I don''t know them. " Du Fan said leisurely, poured a cup of wine, sipped, and ate a small dish.


    Ignored like this, not to mention the disciples of the sect. Even the middle-aged man''s face sank. He took a deep look at Du fan, pursed his lips and said, "your eyes are higher than the top. Even the people of Lingxiao Xianzong can''t get into your Dharma eyes. Which sect do you come from


    The other side still did not open his mouth and did not even look at them. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhou is not a CAI, but he wants to learn from you." As soon as the sound fell, something seemed to rush towards Dufan.


    Du fan wanted to eat with a small dish, but unexpectedly, the man standing outside the door shot something towards him. When he moved his hand, his chopsticks were clamped, and the thing that hit him was clamped.


    He looked at a bright red war word written on the white jade card and asked in surprise, "what is this?" He looked at the sign with his chopsticks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    He had been sitting at the counter and didn''t come out. The shopkeeper took a look at the jade card. His legs were soft. He looked at the middle-aged man and said to Du fan, "this is a war card. It''s a challenge."


    "Oh? War cards? " Du fan looked at the sign in surprise, and then looked at the middle-aged man, with a smile on his eyebrows and a pair of squinting eyes, he said, "do you want to challenge me?"


    "Not bad!" The middle-aged man stood with his hands down, his face full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, but I don''t have time to play with you." Du Fan said, holding the jade chopsticks a swing, the sign toward the middle-aged man, the speed, let the middle-aged man can not help but step back, just caught the jade.


    Holding the jade card in his hand, the force hit his palm numb, and the pain made him sweat on his forehead. However, his hand was still tight, and his eyes were fixed on Du fan.


    "How dare you The two male disciples standing next to the middle-aged man drank hard, one hand had been put on the sword, ready to pull out.


    "Step back!"


    The middle-aged man drank in a calm voice. He glanced at the two disciples with a warning. Then he looked at Du fan and said, "do you dare not even keep your name?"


    Du fan gently shook the fan, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes and said: "it''s not that you dare not stay, but you don''t deserve to know my childe''s name."


    Listening to this arrogant utterance, the middle-aged man clenched his fist and sneered: "good! Zhou left first. If you have a chance in the future, you must learn your skill! "


    "Let''s go!" He turned and swung his sleeve and walked away. His anger rose in his heart. Therefore, when he passed the purple golden deer cart, his eyes glanced at the two purple and golden deer, and a dark light flashed through his eyes.


    This humiliation, He Zhou Chengxiong must get back!


    "The people of Lingxiao Xianzong? It''s just that. " Luo Yu shook his head, took back his eyes and did not pay attention to it. Instead, he ate the dishes and said with a smile: "the dishes in this inn are well done."


    "Well, it''s really good." Wei Feng took a sip of wine and a mouthful of small dishes. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to those people of Lingxiao Xianzong.


    Dufan looked at them and asked, "what about them? Don''t you come down to eat? "


    "Fan Lin is teaching Qin Xin. Seeing how busy they are, they probably won''t come down to eat. Some of the other people seem to be lying down. I just saw the gray wolf in the backyard, but I didn''t see him coming. Lenghua and Lengshuang are at the master''s place. I think they will come down later to eat!"


    Wei Feng said, sipping the wine again, and said to the waiter, "two more dishes, and rice. Is there any meat? Cut another plate of meat


    "Hello Xiao Er should, the original worry was also put down after those Xianzong people left. At this time, a smile on his face turned into the kitchen.


    On the other side, the people of Xianzong had no inn to rest at last, so they had to live in private houses. In the courtyard, all the disciples looked at the black faced uncle and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Uncle, are those people very good?" Are those people still superior to Uncle Zhou? Otherwise, how could uncle Zhou be humiliated like this but still endure it?


    Zhou Chengxiong pursed his lips, moved his now numb palm, and said in a calm voice, "the strength is unfathomable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    His voice stopped, his eyes flashed, and he said, "however, I have already sent a message to zongmen. The two Ling deer are extremely rare purple gold deer. I believe that after getting the news, zongmen will send someone over."


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other. One of them asked, "uncle, if the deer is really rare, how can those people use it to pull a cart?"


    Zhou Chengxiong snorted coldly: "I guess I don''t know Zijin Linglu. I think it''s an ordinary spirit deer. Otherwise, who would use such precious and rare Zijin Linglu to pull the cart?"


    "Is zijinling deer rare?" Asked a female disciple.


    Zhou Chengxiong rubbed his palms and said, "Zijin Linglu is made of gold coins and stones. Most people can''t afford to feed them. However, the body is full of treasure, and even blood is an antidote. Moreover, Zijin Linglu is very fast, powerful and can fly. Although it is suitable for pulling carts, no one is willing to use it as a hearse. Even if there is one, it is kept in captivity Such monsters as them. "


    "All right, let''s go and have a rest." With a big wave of his hand, he let the people disperse, and he also entered a room.


    At midnight, two shadows in the sky came to the town with flying swords. At this time, in the dark and quiet town, Zhou Chengxiong, the middle-aged man of Xianzong, was waiting for the town. When he saw the two figures coming, he quickly welcomed them up.


    "Yes, master Duan." Zhou Chengxiong was respectful in front of the two people and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    The two people came down from the flying sword, and the sword turned into a light and disappeared. After they took a look at the town, their eyes fell on Zhou Chengxiong.


    "You said two purple golden deer were found here in the town? Did you admit it? " Asked a middle-aged man in gray.


    "Master, I didn''t admit my mistake. It''s really Zijin Linglu." Zhou Chengxiong said in a hurry.


    The man in white on one side, looking at the man in his early thirties, laughed: "this town is remote and backward, and there are few decent monks. How could there be purple golden deer? Are you out of sight? "


    "Uncle Duan, it''s really a real Zijin Linglu, and it''s still two. You see, it''s over there." He pointed to the door of the inn, which was a distance away from here, and said, "the spirit beast cart that is parked outside is pulled by two purple and golden deer."


    Hearing this, their eyebrows wrinkled. The man in white lifted his eyelids and glanced at Zhou Chengxiong. There was a dangerous smell in his voice: "so, you rushed to pass the news to your master. Let''s rush to come here for the two purple golden deer that are already the property of others?"


    Seeing that he seemed angry, Zhou Chengxiong was stunned and said, "martial uncle Duan, those people should not know Zijin Linglu, or they would not use Zijin Linglu to pull the cart. I was thinking that if the two Zijin Linglu could be dedicated to zongmen, it would be a great achievement, so, what they have done..."


    The man in white narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone: "we are Lingxiao Xianzong, not a bandit''s nest. Don''t say we don''t know whether those two are Zijin Linglu. Even if they are, why should we let others present Zijin Linglu to our clan?"


    His voice stopped, sharp eyes fell on Zhou Chengxiong, calm voice asked: "are you fighting with people under the banner of Xianzong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    Asked by this, Zhou Chengxiong could not help blinking his eyes. He said, "Uncle Duan, we are originally Xianzong people. Are we going out, are we wrong to report the name of Xianzong?"


    The man in white frowned, glanced at him, and then yelled again. The man in the grey robe on one side said, "younger martial brother, there''s nothing wrong with saying that you''re going out and reporting to the ancestral clan. At present, we don''t know whether it''s a purple golden deer. We''d better have a look again."


    Listening to this, the man in white was slightly surprised and looked at him: "elder martial brother, even if it''s really a purple and golden deer, it''s someone else''s own thing. Even if we''re Xianzong people, we can''t think about it! It''s out of style! "


    "Younger martial brother, I know what you said. Let''s go and see if it''s Zijin Linglu first." He said, and without waiting for him to speak, he stepped forward.


    Seeing them go forward, the man in white shook his head and followed them step by step.


    But they did not know that as early as they appeared here, Dufan and others in the inn knew about it and listened to their words.


    At this time, in the closed door of the inn, Dufan and they were drinking wine there. Listening to the words outside, Dufan said with a smile: "I''ll tell you! That man will not give up. You see, let me say it right? "


    "Zijin Linglu is a rare thing. I''m surprised that someone can hold the moral line in his heart without knowing our strength and our identity." Luo Yu sipped his wine and narrowed his eyes.


    "If you are a decent sect, you should not do such things as thinking that someone else has a master''s property, unless you are a gangster." Wei Feng also said, carrying the wine pot to the gray wolf poured a cup: "drink! I haven''t seen you drink a few drinks all night. "


    "Gray wolf, don''t worry, Lord Yan will wake up sooner or later. Even if you don''t believe your master, you should believe my master!" Luo Yu patted him on the shoulder and grinned.


    "What are you and my family afraid of? Isn''t your master my wife? " The wolf glared at them.


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, yes, it''s my habit of speaking that hasn''t changed. We all belong to the same family. If there''s one in your family, I should be punished. Come on, I''ll punish myself for three cups!" Luo Yulang laughs and pours three cups of wine.


    They are surrounded by a sound barrier, but they are not afraid to disturb the master upstairs to rest. The reason why they can hear the outside voice is because of the extension of their divine sense. However, their strength is now at the level of middle gods. The strength of those people outside is not as strong as them. It is extremely difficult to detect their divine consciousness.


    "I think you want to drink, so you take the opportunity to punish yourself?" Wei Feng glanced at him like a smile.


    "Hey, isn''t this a good wine collected by the master! It''s rare to have this leisure time. I''m proud to drink more. " Luo Yu grinned, his mouth mellow wine aftertaste endless, people can not stop.


    "Speaking of it, the nine Xuantian realm is almost closed, because there is no monarch''s jurisdiction, and there is no channel to communicate with other boundaries, so it is almost impossible to get information from other boundaries." Cold Hua warm voice says, he drinks little, just shallow sip.


    "Well, people here can hardly get information from other places. That is to say, neither our reputation nor the name of the master''s ghost doctor is unknown here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    "So what? Strength decides everything! I believe that it won''t be long before people in jiuxuan heaven will know the name of the master! "


    "Ha ha! pretty good! Come on, drink They all laughed, raised their glasses, touched them, and drank up the wine.


    And outside, at this time is exclamation around the two purple gold Ling deer looking at the gray wolf man''s face surprise: "it''s really zijinling deer! And it''s an adult zijinling deer. Look at the deer skin, the antlers and the purple and gold color on the deer. It''s really beautiful


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch it. Zhou Chengxiong nearby saw him and quickly pulled him: "master, you can''t!"


    "What''s the matter?" The man in grey robe looked back at him doubtfully, and his eyes fell on the two purple and golden deer and said, "I just want to touch the deer, and I won''t do anything to them."


    It''s rare to see the real Zijin Ling deer appear in front of us. This kind of joy can''t be concealed. You know, in the past, for this rare thing, they only saw it in the ancient books of animals. How ever have they ever seen the Zijin Ling deer in front of us?


    "Master, there is an invisible border around the purple golden deer. If you touch it, it will be bounced away." Zhou Chengxiong said, looking at the astonished master, he said: "there was a disciple who couldn''t help touching the purple and golden deer. But he didn''t know that he had not yet been touched by the jiejie."


    Hearing this, the man in white on one side twisted his eyebrows: "invisible border? Seriously? "


    "Really, I saw it with my own eyes." Zhou Chengxiong said.


    Smell speech, gray middle-aged man and white man''s face became surprised, the former pondered for a while, said: "if it is really invisible border, then these people''s strength should be very strong."


    "Yes, if he hadn''t mentioned that there was an invisible border here, I wouldn''t have noticed that it was set here." The man in White said, his face dignified way: "elder martial brother, the owner of the purple golden deer is not ordinary people. Even though we are immortal people, I think it''s better not to provoke them."


    It''s rare to meet Zijin Linglu. The middle-aged man in gray doesn''t want to give up. He looks at the man in white and says, "younger martial brother, you''re not right. Are we still afraid that they won''t make it? Besides, we didn''t say how to provoke them, but since we met, it should be OK to visit. "


    Listening to this, the white man''s face slightly coagulated, looking at the brightly lit Inn, did not speak.


    "Master, do you want to knock the door now? Or tomorrow morning? " Zhou Chengxiong asked.


    "Now they should also sleep. Since it''s a visit, it can''t be at night." The man in grey robe said, looking at Zhou Chengxiong: "where do you settle down?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Chengxiong even said: "over there, we are resting in a house opposite there. Because there are only two hotels in this small town. One is full and the other is rented by them, so we can only live in private houses."


    "Well, go and have a rest! Watch more, and we''ll call on them early tomorrow morning, lest we let them go without knowing it. " The man in grey told him.


    "Yes, I know." Zhou Chengxiong answered, and then he took them to the residence not far away.


    In the inn, listening to the words outside, Du fan looked at each other with a smile, raised his glass and touched it, and said, "OK, drink this cup and have a rest early."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    Feng Jiu doesn''t know about these things. Even if she does, she won''t pay any attention to it. After all, she''s concentrating on taking care of her body, raising her fetus and cultivating herself.


    This night, she had a good sleep. When she got to dawn, she called in the cold frost outside. After a simple wash, she came to the table and sat down and said, "just bring the breakfast here."


    "Good." In response to the frost, he turned and went out to explain.


    Although her meal was made by people in the kitchen, she also explained how to do it, and the materials added were all arranged by fan Lin. when the East and the West were carried to Fengjiu, they were also checked by cold frost. After all, she was also worried about whether the people in the inn would do anything.


    Feng Jiu didn''t know that. At this time, the person from Lingxiao Xianzong came again. This time, when he came to the inn, the man in Gray was the leader, while Zhou Chengxiong was with him.


    "Where is the Lord? We have something to talk to him about. " The man in Gray said, looking at the men who were drinking tea inside, and glanced over them, wondering which was their master?


    However, seeing a few people, both in appearance and temperament, was extremely outstanding. He was not like a general bodyguard, but like a noble son of a noble family. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Are you talking about them?" These people don''t look like bodyguards.


    Zhou Chengxiong came forward and said in a low voice: "yes, these people should be from the bottom, but I have never seen their master, and I don''t know who their master is? However, the strength of these people is very strong, especially the one with a fan in his hand. "


    These people are very good, just look at them, you can let people remember them, but if you say he has the deepest impression of these people, it is the man with the fan in his hand.


    The card he played last night was enough to make his hand ache in the middle of the night. However, what happened? Now his master is here, and uncle Duan is here. Do they dare to be so rampant?


    Listen to him, the one with the fan in his hand is very powerful. The middle-aged man''s eyes can not help looking at him, carefully looked at it, but also did not see his strength.


    The middle-aged man was about to take his disciples behind him to walk in. Unexpectedly, two servants apologized and stopped them: "ladies and gentlemen, this inn has been contracted by them, and they also said that they don''t want to be disturbed. Look..."


    Seeing being stopped, the middle-aged man frowned slightly. Instead of looking at the waiter, he looked at Du fan: "where is the Lord? We come to visit sincerely. Why do you treat guests like this? "


    The voice of pressure spread out, spread around for a while, naturally also into the upstairs room eating breakfast in the Phoenix nine ears.


    Listening to the voice downstairs, Feng nine wiped the corners of her mouth and asked, "what''s going on downstairs?"


    Hearing this, Leng Hua and Leng Shuang in the room looked at each other. Leng Hua then said, "master, the people downstairs are from Lingxiao Xianzong. Last night they..."


    Leng Hua told Du fan that they wanted to enter the inn last night. He also said to her, "two more people came last night. They came again early this morning. It is estimated that they fell in love with Zijin Linglu."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed: "Oh? Do you like zijinling deer? It is also a person who knows the goods. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    "We don''t know you. Why do you want to see our master?" Wei Feng glanced at them, looking like a dandy.


    "From where to go back, irrelevant people do not disturb us." Luo Yu also leisurely said, picked up the peanuts on the table and threw one into his mouth.


    Du fan sat smiling, the fan in his hand gently fanned the wind and did not speak.


    "We are from Lingxiao Xianzong. If you want to visit the Lord, please let me know." The middle-aged man calm voice said, but also did not care about them, but, Dufan and other people do not sell accounts.


    "What about Lingxiao Xianzong? We don''t know you at all. My master doesn''t like trouble, but I don''t have time to see you. "


    The first time I met someone who didn''t pay any attention to Lingxiao Xianzong. Rao was a middle-aged man. At this time, he couldn''t help but squint and sink his face. He looked at them and arched his hand and asked, "well, who are you from? Or from which family? "


    "What kind of family do you come from and what kind of family do you come from?" Du Fan said with a smile, but his words were very impolite.


    Seeing that these people were hard and soft, and choked them as soon as they opened their mouth, the pressure on the middle-aged man''s body was filled with anger. However, at this time, a hand was put on the middle-aged man''s shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother."


    The man in white who came up from behind put up the middle-aged man''s shoulder, and the dark force in his palm would let him take back the pressure.


    Seeing that it was him, the middle-aged man took a deep breath, which just said, "you said you would not come? Why is it coming again? "


    The man in white sighed helplessly and said, "if I don''t come, do you want to fight with them?"


    "How? I just want to learn the skills of these people! " The middle-aged man said in a calm voice and looked at several people inside. Then his eyes fell on Du fan and said, "do you dare to answer my challenge?"


    Du fan gently shook the fan and said with a smile, "I don''t even know who you are. Why should I meet your challenge?"


    "Hum! I don''t think you dare! " The middle-aged man snorted coldly, his face disdained.


    "Yes, I dare not." Du fan smiles and squints a pair of eyes to say, just, that look how to have half minute fear? A man of Ming Dynasty can see that he is perfunctory.


    The middle-aged man was angry, and then the palm of his hand turned. He attacked Du fan fiercely. His action was so fast that the man in white beside him had no time to stop him.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The man in white was startled, but he couldn''t stop it. He only felt that when his elder martial brother hit the palm, he felt uneasy in his faint heart.


    According to his observation, these people are unfathomable, and after knowing that they are the people of Lingxiao Xianzong, they can not be ignored. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people.


    Who is the other party? It''s not a wise move to start without knowing the origin.


    Seeing the man''s palm wind coming, Du fan still had a smile on his face, but his eyes narrowed, the fan in his hand waved, and a blade of wind came out. Sheng Sheng hit the palm wind of the other party. The wind blade crossed the air and directly attacked the middle-aged man.


    See that contains a sharp breath of a wind blade, the white man''s heart sank, a low cry: "all out of the way!"


    He saw that his elder martial brother didn''t even react. He stood there and quickly stepped forward to pull him away, narrowly avoiding the blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    "Ah


    When the cry came, the man in white suddenly looked back and saw the bead, but he was shocked.


    I saw the disciple who retreated quickly behind him. Although he had already left a few meters away, the front of his chest was still cut by the air blade. Male disciples are just as well, but even the lapels of several female disciples are also cut open, revealing the inner corset.


    The female disciples exclaimed, their faces flushed, and they quickly protected their chests with both hands. The male disciples were startled by the blow. As soon as they looked back, they saw their elder martial sister or younger martial sister''s chest lacerated, revealing different colors of the bra


    For a time, they stayed in a daze, quickly moved their eyes, took out the Cape to put on them: "put on quickly."


    Seeing the chaos behind him, the man in white frowned and sighed silently. He looked at the man with a comfortable face holding the fan. He said, "my elder martial brother, even if there is something wrong with him, your action is really excessive." If he hadn''t pulled his elder brother apart in time, he would have hurt him badly.


    Du fan chuckled: "what? You''re the only one? Are we not allowed to fight back? Or did I let you provoke us


    In the face of this, the man in white was half silent.


    "Younger martial brother, get out of the way! This boy is arrogant. Today, I must teach him a good lesson The gray robed man said in a calm voice. His face was dark, his eyes were full of anger, and his fists were tightly twisted under his sleeves.


    Don''t wait for Du fan and others to open their mouth, just listen to a gentle voice casually spread.


    "Oh? Who is your excellency? Who is qualified to teach me a lesson? "


    Listening to the sound, the original sitting Dufan and others stood up, they looked up at the stairs, and called one: "master."


    Those people outside the inn looked at the woman who was walking slowly and couldn''t help blinking. The woman, dressed in red, walked down the stairs with a gentle and elegant hand. She was a bit lazy and casual in her manner, and she could not be ignored for her Chinese style.


    Looking up again, her beautiful face is full of soul stirring beauty. Her face is light, her eyes are light, her lips are slightly crooked, and she seems to smile rather than smile. However, she makes people stare at them and startle them.


    "Master, have you been disturbed?" Du fan asked, eyes toward the outside, more than a little cold.


    "It''s hard for me not to make such a noise downstairs."


    Feng Jiu went down the stairs, came to the table and sat down casually. She held her chin in one hand, and looked out of her eyes. Her sight passed over the man in grey robe and landed on Du fan, saying, "besides, I heard that someone is going to teach you a lesson for me? When it''s too late, I''ll drop in and have a look


    There are so many beauties in the fairyland. What''s more, Duan Yunhe in the immortal sect has seen many beautiful women. However, when he saw the woman in red, he felt that the women who had been called beauties before were not as good as the women in red.


    Her manner is lazy and casual, natural and free and easy, and the breath of respect on her body seems to be formed by the sky. Such a woman with elegant, lazy, wanton and natural dignity has never met her in the past hundred years.


    For a moment, Rao was so calm that he couldn''t help shaking his mind slightly. His eyes fell on her and couldn''t move away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    Perhaps it was the people outside a pair of amazing eyes to see impatient, Feng nine eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cold voice from the mouth: "Dufan."


    "Yes, master." Du fan answered and looked at her. At the next moment, the figure swept out, and the fan in his hand also attacked a blade outside. Shengsheng woke up those people.


    The man in white fiercely eased his mind, and was surprised that he had lost his state, but he was not allowed to react. A blade of wind had already attacked him. This time, he did not let the crowd avoid, but met him. His hands turned in front of him, and a strong force suddenly spread out to dissolve the wind blade. At the same time, with his hands raised, the disciples standing behind him were pushed to both sides with his strength, and some of them staggered out a few meters away.


    When Du fan''s figure swept forward, Leng Hua and Leng Shuang stood beside Feng Jiu. They wanted to prevent the air current from hurting the master. Therefore, they should be cautious at all times.


    Duan Yunhe didn''t want to fight with Du fan. When he retreated quickly, he said, "wait, we didn''t mean to offend. We didn''t have to..." However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a sharp drink.


    "What an arrogant boy! It''s true that no one can''t help me in Lingxiao Xianzong! See how I teach you The man in the grey robe drank in a deep voice, and his face was filled with anger. At the next moment, he raised his hand, and the sharp sword contained a sharp sword, which attacked Du fan.


    As the leader of a peak of Xianzong, how could he have suffered such humiliation? Seeing his hands, he wanted to teach the boy a lesson!


    Hum! They thought that their master would be a man, but he was a woman. Since he was a woman, if he didn''t fight with her, he would teach this boy a good lesson and let him have a long memory!


    "Elder martial brother!"


    When Duan Yunhe was in a hurry, he saw that his elder martial brother had already fought with the man with the fan in his hand. The aura of spiritual power gushed out from the two people, and the pressure was also diffused around him. He watched his elder martial brother teach the man from the beginning to the next step. Because of his shame and indignation, the sword in his hand had been injected with killing intention unconsciously, and the moves were fierce, as if He was shocked to see that he wanted to kill him.


    "Whew!"


    "Boy! Look at the sword


    The fierce sword Qi contains the intention of killing. The speed is so fast that Du fan''s strength and accomplishments are superior to him. He can''t cope with the shadowless speed of his opponent.


    Du fan quickly retreated, avoiding the attack from him. He found that he could not see the moves of the other side. The sword of the other side changed, only the shadow of the sword could be seen, but the real sword could not be seen. So fast, he could barely resist the attack with his fan in his hand.


    "Whew! Whoa! Whew


    "Elder martial brother! Stop it Seeing that his elder martial brother has even used the shadowless sword, Duan Yunhe can''t help but be shocked. If he really kills the other person, the trouble will be really over!


    "Master, that man''s sword technique is very strange. His sword is very fast. Even I can''t see through his moves and his sword."


    Luo Yu looked at Du fan step by step. It was obvious that in martial arts, the middle-aged man was better than others. In terms of strength and accomplishments, Du fan did not release all the pressure.


    Although they arrived here, their real strength and accomplishments were still hidden. They didn''t fully show their talents. Even if they were attacked by coercion, they didn''t use their strongest power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    Feng Jiu holds his chin in one hand and looks languidly at the scene outside. The middle-aged man''s sword is really fast, and his sword technique is also very exquisite. At the beginning, she has not seen through his sword technique. However, from his fight with Du fan to now, she also knows how to break it.


    As a result, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and a faint smile broke out on her lips. Her divine sense locked Du fan, and at the same time, the transmission was also introduced into his ears.


    Du fan was forced to retreat step by step by the middle-aged man''s sword, but at this moment, the voice of the master came to his mind. As soon as he heard that, his eyes flashed. At the next moment, he took the initiative to attack and defend himself. In the other hand, he retreated step by step. His moves were fierce and his moves suppressed the opponent''s sword.


    When Duan Yunhe, who was watching, saw that his elder martial brother was immediately under pressure, and that the fan in the man''s hand almost stopped his elder brother''s attack, he was shocked. He could not help looking at the lady in red who was sitting idle in the inn.


    Knowing that it was no way to go on like this, he saw that the two men did not stop at all. So he went to the Inn and said to the woman in red, "madam, I have no intention of offending you. Can you let your people stop?"


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "it''s your elder martial brother who wants to teach me a lesson. How can I stop my people? Are you going to teach you to stand still? "


    Hearing this, Duan Yunhe looked helpless and said: "madam, although I don''t know where you came from, it''s not wise for you to fight with our Lingxiao Xianzong people in public. If my elder martial brother is OK, if he is hurt, I''m afraid our clan will not sit back and ignore it. If it is, then will it be troublesome? So I''d like to ask your wife to hold up your hand and stop here. "


    Feng Jiu listens and taps on the table with one hand. He looks at the middle-aged man who is forced to step back and his coat is cut by Du fan''s fan. Although there is no bleeding, it is also very embarrassed.


    Thinking that they are also new here, because of such a small matter, it is not worthwhile to have a bad relationship with a family. When seeing that Du fan''s fan is directly attacking each other with a sharp blade in his hand, she said, "Dufan."


    It is this sound that makes Du fan''s attack stop abruptly. No matter how much he wanted to teach him a lesson, he would stop once the master opened his mouth.


    The middle-aged man squinted in his hand and chuckled As soon as the voice fell, he walked to the inn.


    His strength and accomplishments are not as high as theirs, but his sword skills are excellent. Without the help of the master, he would not be able to break the opponent''s sword skills. However, no matter how powerful the sword is, it is not as powerful as their master. Their master just needs to have a look. No matter how fast the sword is, there is no escape in front of her.


    The middle-aged man is biting his teeth and holding the sword in his hand. How many years has he been angry in his heart? Since he became the leader of the peak, he has never been in such a mess as he is today. At this time, he is forced to be so embarrassed by an unknown boy and ridiculed!


    How can he swallow it!


    "I am the leader of Lingxiao Xianzong, how dare you humiliate me so openly! I must teach you a lesson As soon as the voice fell, the palm turned, and a palm wind suddenly patted Du fan with the momentum of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    "Dufan, be careful!"


    Luo Yu and others in the inn didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would hurt people behind his back, and still hurt people in front of so many people.


    When they saw that clapping the palm, they had already exclaimed, because they saw that the palm wind contained the powerful power to shoot towards Dufan fiercely.


    In the case of Du fan unprepared, and still back to this scene, if this one hand bear down, it is afraid that it is death or injury!


    However, due to the close distance between the two men, his hand came suddenly fierce again. Even if they quickly swept out after seeing it, they only had time to see the heavy blow down on Dufan.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Du fan didn''t plan to make any more moves. After all, it was enough to make them retreat. But who knows, when he turned to walk towards the inn, a palm wind behind him shot at him with the speed and distance, which made him have no chance to react.


    He only felt a heavy blow down of gravity on his back. In an instant, he was stiff. He only felt a force spreading from the heart vein behind his back to his body. A breath of blood ran straight up his throat, making him spew out.


    "Poof!"


    "Dufan!"


    "Dufan!"


    Luo Yu and Wei Feng and others came by, but they only had time to catch his fallen figure. His mouth was overflowing with blood. Looking at the master who stood up from the chair, he opened his mouth and said to the two people who supported him: "take care of the Lord, the master..." As soon as the voice fell, the whole person fainted.


    "Dufan!"


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a heavy blow spread, I saw that the middle-aged man was hit by the ancient desert, a dozen meters away, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the younger brother Xianzong disciples also at this time fierce wake-up, one after another cry, run toward the middle-aged man.


    "Master!"


    "Peak master!"


    The scene fell into chaos for a moment. However, Gu Mo did not stop at this point. Instead, a figure like lightning came to the middle-aged man''s side in an instant. A strong pressure came out, and the disciples who supported the middle-aged man to stand up were instantly dismissed.


    "Ah


    They were thrown away by a force and fell to the ground one after another. However, they did not dare to step forward when they stood up again. The reason was that the cold faced man was so frightful that they were filled with fear.


    "Damn you!" The cold voice contains the intention of killing. From the mouth of Gu Mo, he grabs his lapel with one hand, and clenches his fist with the other hand, which contains dark force and smashes at the pale middle-aged man.


    "Stop it!"


    Duan Yunhe woke up with a start. The scene just happened so quickly and suddenly that he couldn''t stop. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that his elder martial brother, the leader of a peak, would have done something to hurt people behind his back.


    But before he recovered from the shock, he saw that his elder martial brother was beaten out by the man with a heavy blow. When he saw that he grabbed his elder martial brother''s skirt and wrung his fist to shake off the fist, he was shocked. He did not care about other things and stopped the man''s fist before his fist fell.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    He blocked with his arm, and the fist was heavily shot down. The sound of bone fracture was clearly heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    Duan Yunhe''s hand is shaking, but he doesn''t avoid it. Instead, he uses his other hand to pull his elder martial brother back from Gu Mo''s hand, and takes him back quickly to watch Gu Mo on guard.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Mo stares at Duan Yunhe, his face is cold and his killing intention is not concealed.


    Duan Yunhe was not surprised by the pressure released from the other side. Looking at the man in front of him, he held his mind and did not care about his broken arm. He said, "you have already slapped my elder martial brother, and he hurt me a lot. He broke my arm again. It should be even. Why should he be aggressive?"


    "Let''s let him go. He''s going to kill him behind his back. How dare you say it''s even?" Wei Feng sneered. He stared at the middle-aged man who was protected by Duan Yunhe. His eyes were senhan: "those who hurt us can''t go today!"


    Looking at their angry appearance, Duan Yunhe felt that the matter was serious, especially when his elder martial brother hit the palm of the man''s back. He was afraid that even if he did not die, it would be difficult to survive.


    Thinking of this, he thought about the solution quickly. However, in the current situation, the other party has already taken the opportunity to kill him, and his strength is obviously superior to them. If he fights, he is afraid that


    Feng nine came out from inside, she came to Du fan''s side, helped him to put the next pulse, when the finger touched his pulse, Mou se Dun when cold down.


    She took out a pill and put it into his mouth. She said to Luo Yu and Wei Feng who supported Du fan: "help him in."


    "Yes." Two people should, quickly will comatose Du fan helped in.


    If we just saw the angry faces of those men and their hearts were slightly heavy, then at present, Duan Yunhe looked at the beautiful woman standing up slowly and dazzling in red clothes. When he looked at him, his heart couldn''t help but tremble, and a kind of extreme uneasiness filled his heart.


    "Are you handing people over? Or do you want to compensate all of you? "


    The cold voice spread out, not slow, but let Duan Yunhe heart filled with a strong uneasiness. Even though the beautiful woman in red was indifferent, he could still see that she was angry.


    It was a look of power without anger. It was a kind of prestige that made him unable to look up into her eyes. It was a kind of imperious power, which made him tremble and panic.


    From the first sight of these people, he knew that these people were not ordinary people. When he saw this beautiful woman in red, he knew that his guess was right. He didn''t want to be enemies with them, but it was because of his elder brother''s back that he hurt people to an uncontrollable degree.


    Facing the strong pressure, Duan Yunhe said with difficulty: "madam, I''m sorry, I can''t give my elder martial brother to you. It''s my elder martial brother''s fault. After I take him back to Xianzong and report to the patriarch, I''ll compensate his wife."


    However, when Feng Jiu listened to this, she gave a cold smile. Her eyes passed over the cloud crane and fell on those Xianzong disciples on the other side. Then she turned and walked to the inn. The cold voice came out from her mouth with a strong voice.


    "Waste them!"


    "Yes


    In Fengjiu''s words, several figures swept towards those people in an instant. The disciples of Xianzong were terrified and threatened: "you dare to hurt us! We Xianzong will not let you go! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    However, as soon as the voice fell, it was overshadowed by the scream.


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream rang out, and all the accomplishments of the disciples of the sect were abolished. They could not escape even if they wanted to.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yunhe, who was protecting his elder brother, gasped. More than a dozen elite disciples of the sect actually, even though they had practiced hard for many years, their accomplishments were thus abolished


    It''s more than killing them with a sword!


    Looking at their neat technique, wonderful figure and merciless means, he could not help shaking slightly.


    Just feel in front of my eyes, the elder martial brother who was originally protected by him was taken out, and his neck was tightly pinched by a hand.


    "No! No! Live in... "


    "Click!"


    Before his exclamation came out, he heard a click. The elder martial brother, who had been seriously injured, was lifted up. He was tightly pinched by one hand, and his throat was broken. He could not even cry out, so he dropped his hand powerlessly.


    "Bang!"


    The body, which had lost its breath, was thrown in front of him and landed on the ground in front of him with a bang.


    Some of the small town''s casual repair and the people around them have been stunned. They looked at the scene in horror, swallowing their saliva. These people actually abolished the cultivation of those Xianzong disciples and killed the peak master


    This, this is going to be a big thing! Lingxiao Xianzong will not let them go.


    Duan Yunhe was shocked by the scene in front of him. He forgot to react and stood there. How could he not think about it? How could the elder martial brother who came out with him die like this?


    They had only heard the news of Zijin Linglu, but why did things develop to this stage?


    "Ah..."


    "Ah My accomplishments My accomplishments... "


    Listening to the screams and cries of the disciples not far away, he closed his eyes, stood upright, and said in a weak voice: "you even killed me together!" He really didn''t know how to go back to the clan, to face their masters, to the families of these disciples.


    "No, we won''t kill you."


    When the gentle voice came, Duan Yunhe opened his eyes involuntarily and looked at the place where the voice was. He saw a man in a crescent colored robe who had been standing quietly beside the woman in red came over and stopped in front of him.


    Leng Hua looked at the man in white in front of him, and said softly with his habitual voice: "take your people and go! You can go back to your Xianzong, but I also have a word to advise you. If this is the best thing to do, if you want revenge, it doesn''t matter. Just come to us, as long as you can bear the consequences. "


    As soon as the voice falls, Leng Hua takes back her eyes and turns to go inside.


    Gu Mo and others coldly glanced at Duan Yunhe, then turned around and walked in and returned to the inn. Du fan was seriously injured. Although the master was there, they could not help worrying.


    Watching them turn back to the inn, Duan Yunhe pursed his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    The warning of the other party is very obvious. They are not afraid of their revenge. They even threaten to come to them as long as they can bear the consequences of revenge


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    Such tough and confident words made Duan Yunhe''s heart shake. He stood there for a long time without moving, just a little stunned.


    How can Xianzong give up when things are like this? But if they don''t stop here, these people


    With a sigh in his heart, he shook his head in secret, took a look at the body of his elder martial brother, and bent to lift it up. Then he went to those disciples who were crying on the ground not far away.


    When his eyes fell on his senior brother''s disciple named Zhou Chengxiong, his whole face became cold. If it had not been for him, how could it have been so out of control? This man, damn it!


    Zhou Chengxiong fell to the ground with all his strength wasted and his accomplishments dissipated. His face was as white as paper, and the cold sweat on his forehead, which was big as pea beads, also dripped with him. In particular, he was shocked to see his master killed.


    He didn''t expect that things would develop like this, let alone his master died like this. But now things have happened. What''s the use of saying these things? The only way to do this is to report to Zong clan. Don''t let his master die in vain!


    But when he touched the cold eyes of Duan Yunhe, he was surprised and lowered his head involuntarily.


    Duan Yunhe''s eyes coldly moved away from Zhou Chengxiong. He looked at the disciples and calmly said, "I''ll take you back to Xianzong." As soon as the sound falls, one hand surges, and a transmission array appears from the hand. With the start of the transmission shaft, the people sitting on the ground instantly disappear in this small town


    Looking at this scene, the people around looked at each other, looked at the inn, and left in silence. Although they did not see any big people in their small town, they knew when those people came that they must be a wonderful person. As expected, they guessed right. The men and women with excellent appearance were not afraid of the people of the immortal sect. They killed the peak leader of the immortal sect with one hand, and then abolished the strength of those disciples.


    It''s not a small matter. It''s a big thing!


    The old man, who was sitting in the corner smoking a hookah, was also swallowing and salivating. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at the inn.


    What a big deal! Those who did not know where to fight actually killed the people of the Xianzong and abandoned their cultivation. The immortal sect would not give up.


    The old man thought of this, and the hookah did not care to smoke, and quickly stood up.


    "Where are you going, old man?" Asked the man, holding him in a hurry.


    "Where are you going? Run for your life, of course. Do you think they can go for a while? Someone in the inn is seriously injured and will be recuperated here, and the people of Xianzong will come again. If you don''t want to be affected, pack up your bags and leave! Get out of the way. " The old man said, patted off his hand and left quickly.


    Listening to this, the man''s eyes were full of fear. After thinking about it, he also went back to the room to clean up his things.


    Well, anyway, we''d better go out to avoid the wind first!


    In the inn, Du fan is placed on the bed by Wei Feng and others. However, he is in a coma. His face is as white as paper. Fan Lin helps him to take the lower pulse and takes the medicine. He still doesn''t wake up.


    "Here comes the master! Here comes the master


    Qin heart calls, then sees the Phoenix nine to quickly walk in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    When they saw her coming in, they made a way for her. Fan Lin looked at her, his face slightly coagulated, and said, "master, Du fan is seriously injured, all five internal organs are damaged, and the heart pulse is even more..."


    If the master didn''t take a nine level pill to Dufan, I''m afraid Du fan will be out of breath now.


    Feng Jiu stepped forward, came to the bedside and sat down. She looked at Du fan who was unconscious on the bed, reached out to his pulse again. After half a sound, she took back her hand and said to fan Lin on the other side, "you untie his clothes."


    "Yes."


    Fan Lin responded and untied Du fan''s coat. Rao had been prepared for it. But when he saw the dark purple palm print on Du fan''s back, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Hiss! This palm print... "


    This palm was extremely heavy, and the place where his back was hit by that palm was slightly sunk, and a palm print clearly appeared, which was already purplish red due to blood stasis.


    Feng nine staring at the palm print, eyes slightly narrowed: "cold frost, ready for pen and ink, I write down the prescription, quickly prepare the medicine bath."


    "Yes." In response to the frost, take out the pen, ink and paper from the space and put them on the table.


    If the Qi of Qinglian didn''t surge in her body, she could use the vitality of Qinglian to treat Du fan. Unfortunately, the vitality of Qinglian can''t be used at present, so she can only use medicine to treat him.


    She wrote down two pieces of prescriptions at the table and handed them to fan Lin: "if you have any medicine, come to me if you have any deficiency. Here is one for medicine bath, and this one is for two bowls of water boiled into seven parts and brought to him for taking."


    "Yes."


    Fan Lin responded and took the prescription and went to prepare it. They always have a variety of medicinal materials in their space, so it is not very difficult to prepare them. If not, I don''t know where to find them in this small town.


    On this side, they were busy with Du fan''s treatment, while on the other side, the disciple guarding the life lamp turned pale when he saw that one of the life lamps in the temple was off. He went up to see whose lamp was, and then ran out.


    "No! Not good! The life lamp of Chiling peak is off! Not good... "


    In the clan, the news spread quickly, and many disciples came out to discuss: "what''s the matter? How do you hear that whose life light is off


    "It''s the life lamp of the leader of Chiling peak is off! All the disciples of the lantern hall rushed to the patriarch to report. "


    "Hiss! Really or not? That''s Ren Fengzhu. How could he... "


    "I saw Lord Ren Feng playing chess and drinking with my master yesterday. Why is my life light off today? What''s the matter? "


    "I saw him yesterday, and everything is fine. How can I say it''s gone?"


    "Although I don''t know how it happened, but the fall of a peak master is a big event."


    All of them were talking about it. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed through the place where zongmen sent the array. They were stunned for a moment and said, "how can the light flash through the transmission array? Who came back from the outside? "


    "Go! Go and have a look


    A group of disciples said that they immediately plundered to the place where the transmission array was located. However, when all the famous disciples flew to the place where the transmission array was located, they were shocked by the scene in front of them and looked at the people who appeared in the transmission array one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    Of course, the more than ten disciples in the clothes of the sect are familiar to them. But why did they come back one by one after another when they went out this time?


    What''s more, the person who was supported by martial uncle Duan is not Ren Fengzhu? But he, he really


    Based on their strength, we can see that Ren Fengzhu is supported by martial uncle Duan at this time. Whether it is his feeble hands and feet, or the lifeless spirit that permeates his body, let them know that he, Ren Fengzhu, is really dead!


    Duan Yunhe looked at the disciples who had come, and ordered in a calm voice, "send them all back first." As soon as the voice fell, he took his elder brother''s body and went to the main peak of the patriarch.


    After half a column of incense, all the peak masters, elders and venerable persons of Lingxiao Xianzong gathered at the main peak. In front of them, the body of the peak Lord was put on the ground.


    All present looked at the corpse of Ren Fengzhu and listened to Duan Yunhe''s detailed description of the events. The more they listened, the more dignified their faces were.


    "That''s what happened." Duan Yunhe looked at the patriarch and wondered what he would do with it?


    "Bang!"


    A peak master slapped heavily on the small table beside him, and said in a deep voice and anger, "kill the peak master of our Lingxiao Xianzong and abolish the cultivation of our Lingxiao Xianzong''s disciples. This account is something we must count as Lingxiao Xianzong!"


    "Good! These people are too wild! Ignoring me, Lingxiao Xianzong has insulted our Xianzong''s face. If we don''t deal with it, how can we base ourselves on heaven and earth in the future! How to deal with the families of those disciples who have been abandoned? And Ren Fengzhu''s family? "


    Duan Yunhe looked at it and saw that except for the two peak masters who were more grumpy and had a deep friendship with his elder martial brother, they were all silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    He looked at the Patriarch on the throne, and saw that he stroked his beard with one hand and meditated on his face. Obviously, he was also thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    This scene, however, was unexpected to him. He thought that when the news came back, all the people in the family would stand up and demand that the matter be dealt with severely.


    "Elder, what do you think?" The patriarch pondered for a while and asked the elder sitting on the side.


    Seeing being asked by name, the elder nodded for a moment and said, "if this thing is really like what Yunhe said, it is in the final analysis the fault of Lord Ren Feng. His fault is that he shouldn''t hurt people from behind after the other party''s hand is over."


    After a pause in his voice, he said, "however, those people were merciless. They not only killed Lord Ren Feng, but also abolished the accomplishments of a dozen of our Xianzong''s disciples. If we don''t deal with this matter, as sun Feng said, our Xianzong can''t explain to the families of more than ten disciples, nor to Ren Fengzhu''s family, but this is the case If we want to deal with the matter, we don''t even know the origin of each other. It''s not the best way to deal with them


    Smell speech, the patriarch nodded: "it is really so good."


    At this time, the former leader Sun Feng saw this and asked, "in the opinion of the patriarch, how should we deal with this matter? Are we scared because we don''t know where each other came from? This is not the style of our Lingxiao Xianzong! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    At this time, an old man raised his eyelids, glanced at the talking sun Feng master, and said, "Master Sun Feng''s words are not correct. We have a thousand years'' foundation in the sky fairy night. Among the immortal families, the strong are like forests. How many families are growing up depending on our Xianzong? How many families are afraid of that


    "We are discussing how to deal with this matter, rather than not to deal with it. Now it''s too early to fear that the other party is not the Lingxiao Xianzong style. With our deep knowledge, how can we be intimidated by casual people? Sun Feng''s words are just here. If we go outside, we will be disgraced. "


    Being trained in front of so many people, sun Feng''s face was not very good-looking, but he didn''t say anything and pursed his lips. After all, the other party''s seniority was far higher than that of him, so he could not talk back casually.


    Listening to the old man''s words, they also nodded in secret. It''s not bad to say that people are not afraid of anything. With their thousands of years of Xianzong, how can they be afraid of a dozen people who come out of nowhere?


    What made them hesitant and did not know how to deal with it was that Ren Fengzhu''s back hurt people. If the reason of this event is spread, it is the real disgrace of their immortal family.


    A Xianzong character of the peak master level, after being defeated by the opponent, the other party has already let him go, but on the contrary, he has hurt people''s lives behind his back. If this is spread out, how will the people of other sects treat them?


    After all, it is not a disciple, but a peak master, which has a great influence.


    "What do you think is the most appropriate way to deal with this matter The patriarch inquired, and his frown was loosened, and he had an idea.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other. Someone said: "I think it''s better for our clan not to interfere in this matter. As long as we tell their families about the killing of Ren Fengzhu, it''s up to them as to how their families should deal with it. As for other disciples who have been abandoned, their families should solve this matter by themselves. No matter what the outcome of this matter is, it will have nothing to do with our clan I think it''s the best way to take the door out of this


    "Well, I think so too." Another peak Lord also nodded.


    "It is true that we can take out our clan, but our Xianzong is just like this, whether it is too much..." A peak Lord hesitated to say that if the zongmen do not care, it is really some too cold-blooded merciless.


    Another old man looked at the crowd and said, "if you think this method is not good, then use another one to kill all those people with the power of Xianzong. On the one hand, it can establish the power of Xianzong. On the other hand, it can also play a role in shocking all parties. Thirdly, it can avenge Ren Fengzhu and kill three birds with one stone."


    Hearing the speech, the people thought for a while and said, "this is OK."


    However, the leader of the throne stroked his beard and laughed. He looked at Duan Yunhe who had been standing silent and asked, "Yunhe, in your opinion?"


    Hearing this, people''s eyes fell on Duan Yunhe, and Duan Yunhe was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at the master Han with a smile on his face and said, "master, I think it''s best to leave this matter at this point."


    "By what?" There is a peak master can not suppress the temper of asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    Duan Yunhe looked at the peak master, looked at other people, and said, "you haven''t seen those people, so you don''t know what kind of people they are. But I''m different. I''ve seen them and personally feel their strength. I know that if this matter continues to be entangled, it will be more difficult to stop. It''s the wisest thing to stop everything now ¡£¡±


    His voice stopped, looked at them, and said in a deep voice: "sometimes people argue that a breath is good, but even if it is not smooth, some of them have to swallow it. What''s more, we all know how this incident developed into this and how senior brother Ren died."


    Listening to this, people did not speak. Some were silent, some frowned slightly, some were contemplating, others were staring at Duan Yunhe, and some asked strangely, "I don''t understand, but I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    Duan Yunhe saw the peak master looking at him and said, "Feng Feng Lord, excuse me."


    "I don''t understand why Ren Fengzhu died, and the strength and accomplishments of more than a dozen disciples were all abandoned, but why did you just break your arm? What''s more, according to what you said, it''s not that they attacked you on their own initiative, but that you blocked the attack for Ren Fengzhu in order to save him. However, why? Why do so many people just let you go? "


    Don''t say it was all the people in the palace. Even Duan Yunhe was stunned for a moment when he heard this. However, he didn''t think much about it. He just said, "I thought they would do something to me at that time, but they let me come back with my words. I think it''s just for me to bring my words back to my ancestral home."


    Although he said that, he didn''t think about it carefully before, but now it''s strange for Feng Feng to mention it. If only to bring the words back, why would it be him? What''s more, he didn''t hurt him except the one hit by his arm. Those people didn''t hurt him from the beginning. Why?


    All the people in the hall were staring at Duan Yunhe, and they were looking at him one by one, as if they were guessing whether he had any connection with those people, but the Lord of the throne laughed at this time.


    "Cloud crane, don''t you even understand yourself?" He asked, looking at Duan Yunhe.


    Duan Yunhe looked at the patriarch and shook his head: "Lord, before that, I didn''t know them, let alone met them."


    "Well, I know."


    The patriarch nodded and stroked his beard with a smile on his face. It seems that from just now on, his face has always had a faint smile. It seems that the death of Lord Ren Feng and the abolition of more than a dozen disciples'' actual strength and accomplishments are nothing in his eyes.


    "The Lord knows?" The elder looked and asked the Lord.


    The patriarch stroked his beard and said, "I know. Moreover, I have an idea of how to deal with this matter."


    Smell speech, people look at each other, one by one eyes fall on his body, ask: "Zong main how to deal with?"


    "Let''s call it a day." The patriarch said, wise eyes in the faces of the people: "no one is allowed to go to them for trouble."


    Master Sun Feng stood up, obviously not satisfied with such a treatment. He looked at the master on the throne angrily and asked in a calm voice: "why? I want to know why! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    The patriarch stroked his beard, and his eyes of wisdom and light passed over the faces of the people. At last, he said calmly: "do you think, why is Yunhe able to come back alive after the death of Renfeng master and the abolition of more than a dozen disciples?"


    "Naturally, he was asked to come back with a message." Sun Feng said he didn''t think about it.


    "Ha ha." The patriarch laughed and shook his head: "if you listen carefully to the story of Yunhe, you will know the reason."


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned for a moment. Some people pondered, some frowned and half voiced. The elder said, "the patriarch wants to say that the reason why Yunhe can come back alive and keep his cultivation is that he didn''t care about Zijin Linglu, but also advised Lord Ren Feng?"


    The patriarch stroked his beard, nodded his head and said, "yes, from this incident, we can see that the woman in red mentioned in Yunhe''s mouth is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. Their strength and accomplishments are obviously higher than those of Yunhe and Ren Fengzhu. If they are outside the inn, the people inside can''t be unaware."


    "Another thing is, Yunhe also said that he has been trying to stop both sides from starting. From the beginning to the end, he did not want to make enemies with those people. Those people also understood this, so they did not attack him."


    The patriarch''s voice stopped and said: "otherwise, with their strength, killing more than a dozen disciples is just a matter of raising their hands. They have abolished their cultivation of more than ten people, but left them a life. It is enough to see what kind of people they are."


    After Duan Yunhe came back and talked about it, he thought about it carefully. Finally, from all kinds of signs, he could know that the woman in red was a man with clear gratitude and resentment. When he fought, the other side had the upper hand, but when he stopped, he could see his demeanor. If it was not for Ren Fengzhu''s back hurting others, they would not have done this cruel hand. And after Ren Fengzhu hurt her person, she also dealt with it Clean and neat, Lei Xingfeng fierce, a move is enough to shock people.


    It can be seen that the woman in red is by no means an ordinary person, but she is not a cruel and vicious person, but a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and must be revenged if there is any revenge.


    Since they dare to let the cloud crane bring back that, it can be proved that they are not afraid of the power of Lingxiao Xianzong, because they are strong enough to fight against Lingxiao Xianzong.


    If so, why should he hold on to this matter and establish such a strong enemy for Lingxiao Xianzong?


    All the people in the hall listened to the Lord''s words, but they were silent and did not speak. And Duan Yunhe is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that it was because of this that he could come back alive.


    "Even if they are people who have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, they still killed Ren Fengzhu and abolished the accomplishments of more than a dozen disciples of the sect. Can this be the end of the matter?" Sun Fengzhu asked in a calm voice, his fist slightly twisted, and felt that the answer could not satisfy him at all.


    The patriarch looked at him and said, "is my words clear enough? Sun Fengzhu, this matter is over. In addition, Yunhe, the family of Ren Fengzhu, will explain the situation


    "Cloud crane." The LORD looked at him.


    "Yes." Duan Yunhe answered.


    "You send the body of Ren Fengzhu back to their family, and explain the situation to them. The most important thing is to tell them to let it go. Otherwise, if something happens, our clan will not interfere."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    Hearing this, Duan Yunhe said, "yes."


    "In addition, more than a dozen disciples sent them back to their families and told them about it. Let it go and let it go!" The patriarch waved his hand and motioned for everyone to step down.


    Duan Yunhe called his disciples and asked them to take his elder martial brother back to clean up. He had to bandage his broken arm and report the matter to the closed master.


    After the crowd retreated, the patriarch also stood up with his hands on his back, and then he walked back to the hall with his steps. In my heart, I was curious about the woman in red.


    However, he knew that if they were such extraordinary people, it would not be long before news of them would spread from this continent.


    But Sun Feng, who was out of the house, was holding his hands and holding his breath. One of them, one of the four great immortal families, was so depressed when something happened. The result of this treatment really made him suffocate.


    "Master Sun Feng? Master Sun Feng


    An elder called him several times, but did not see his answer, he went forward and called again: "Sun Feng Lord? Still thinking about that? "


    Sun Feng Lord slowed down God, see is three elders, he said: "I did not expect the Lord will deal with this."


    "You don''t have to think about it. What the patriarch said is not unreasonable. In the final analysis, it''s the Lord Ren Feng who is not in the first place. So let it go!"


    Next to a peak master came over, shook his head and sighed: "it''s just a pity that the two purple golden deer! According to Yun He, they are two adult purple gold deer. You know, the purple gold deer is a treasure all over the body. Even if it is a few other sects, it is hard to find one. I didn''t expect that those people had two heads and they used it to pull carts. It was really a tyrannical thing


    "Laohe, you are in charge of the medicine peak of zongmen. Do you want any medicine? Don''t think about the two purple and golden deer. Look, because they are all in charge of the purple and gold spirit deer. Are they not alert enough? "


    As they talked and walked, they all shook their heads. What they didn''t say any more dispersed. Only the Master Sun Feng moved his mind and went to the disciples who had been abandoned.


    Due to Du fan''s serious injury, Feng Jiu and their journey slowed down. They stayed in the town for two days to help Du fan recuperate. That palm hurt the heart, if ordinary people would have been killed, but because of Du fan''s good foundation, plus the Phoenix nine here, the body injury also gradually recovered.


    On this day, fan Lin helped Du fan to take a medicine bath, and helped Du fan, who had been in a coma, back to bed to have a rest. When he saw Du fan''s manual operation, fan Lin and others went to invite Fengjiu.


    "Master, master, Dufan''s manual work has been done!" Luo Yu quickly came to Feng Jiu and told her the good news.


    Feng nine smile: "this all coma two or three days, it is time to wake up." She said, and came next door with Luo Yu.


    "Master, I have just helped Dufan put the lower pulse, and the pulse beat has recovered its strength." Fan Lin smiles and looks at Feng Jiu who comes in with Luo Yu.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll give him the medicine again until he wakes up." Just say, see Du fan''s mouth moved for a while, weak voice from the mouth.


    "Water Water... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    "Give him some water." Feng nine said, let them feed Du fan some water, and he helped him to explore his pulse again. She noticed that the power of the pulse under his fingertip was beating. She showed a smile and said to the Qin heart: "boil some porridge and give it to him later. It is estimated that he will wake up later."


    "Good." Qin Xin responds and turns to go out.


    After fan Lin fed him some water and saw that he had gone to sleep again, he said to Feng Jiu, "master, I''ll be fine here. Go back and have a rest."


    "No harm." Feng Jiu said, came to the table and wrote a prescription, handed it to fan Lin, and said, "tomorrow, start to change this prescription to boil medicine."


    "Good." Fan Lin took over and collected the prescription first.


    In the second half of the night, as Feng Jiu expected, Du fan really woke up. Although it was the middle of the night, people were glad that he woke up and the inn was busy.


    "Dufan, just wake up. You really scared us to death. Fortunately, the master is here. Otherwise, no one can save your life. Next time, you should be more careful, and don''t let people take advantage of it."


    Luo Yu spat beside him and said, "master, you will wake up and let Qin heart boil porridge to warm it! It''s just that you wake up and have some. "


    Fan Lin kept saying, "OK, he just woke up. Let him drink some water, eat some porridge, and take a bowl of boiled medicine."


    "Dufan, I tell you, the villain who hurt you behind his back is dead, and all the accomplishments of the disciples of the sect have been abandoned. You will be avenged." Wei Feng said, and handed a glass of water to fan Lin, let him feed Dufan drink.


    "You hurt so much this time. You really scared us. You said that so many dangers and tribulations had come before. If you really died under that hand, it would be really unjust!"


    "What can''t die? Isn''t it a good life? "


    "All right, all right, don''t talk about it. The air is not good when these ten people are crowded here. Let''s go out!" Fan Lin began to drive people out and let them all go out or go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Just wake up to see the appearance of people laughing, watching them one by one crowded in the room, looking at him, he can not help but show a smile to them, said to them: "let you worry."


    Due to the initial recovery of the body, strength is also weak, the sound is also a weak look.


    "Well, we''ll go out first." Luo Yu and others said that they went out first, leaving fan Lin, Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng in the house.


    At this time, Feng nine came in from the outside and saw her. They were surprised: "master, you haven''t slept this big night?"


    Feng nine glanced at them and said, "do you know about the big night? Who can sleep in this noisy and noisy market She went inside and said, "all right, don''t stand here. Go back to your room."


    The crowd grinned, and then they went to the room.


    Feng nine came to the bedside and saw Du fan awake. He said, "you are good at healing. It is the most important to keep your body well."


    "Thank you very much for your trouble." Du Fan said, looking at the master who came to the bedside.


    "Fan Lin, now that Du fan wakes up, his body will be given to you to take care of. During this period of time, he will recuperate here first. When his injury is cured and he can walk down, we will go." Feng Jiu told me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    "Well, I see." Fan Lin responded and discussed with her about the medication. After sitting for a while, Feng Jiu also went back to her room to have a rest.


    And Du fan''s recuperation has been here for half a month. Until that morning, people were ready to leave the town, which had been living for more than half a month.


    To the surprise of the people in the town, in the past half a month, the people of Xianzong did not send anyone to deal with them, as if the previous events had not happened, which surprised the people in the town and some monks who settled here.


    Lingxiao Xianzong, one of the four immortal sects, died of a peak leader and was dismissed more than ten disciples. Finally, the incident was suppressed. It can be seen that the strength of these people is so strong that even the Xianzong people are afraid of it.


    However, after zijinling deer car slowly left the town, Fengjiu and others, who went to the next town, were watched by people when they passed a mountain road.


    "You see, are those two deer zijinling deer? It is said that the whole body of the purple golden deer is treasure, and the deer blood is the elixir of detoxification. I thought the news was wrong, but I didn''t expect that there was a purple golden deer coming here! "


    "Big brother, the news about the purple golden deer has spread. I think even if we get it, we can''t keep it!" A man said, some of the heart want to retreat.


    "What''s the matter? We can do it quickly after we get it! I''ll make him a hand if I change hands! This kind of good thing just happened to let us meet. You see, people can''t even meet this purple golden deer. " The first one eyed man said, holding a knife in his hand, staring at Leng Hua driving the Linglu cart and Du fan sitting outside the deer cart.


    "But, big brother, these people look very strong. I''m worried..."


    "Old six! Even if you do it ten times and eight times, you will not be strong enough. However, if you don''t want to do it, you can say it directly. Anyway, we will have more shares then, so don''t be jealous. "


    When the man heard this, he said, "I''ll do it! How can I not do it! Big brother, I did it. "


    "Oh? Why? What are you doing? "


    A voice suddenly sounded in their ears, for a while, no one responded, especially those who spoke, but followed the words of that person.


    "Of course, they robbed the two purple golden deer!"


    "Oh! It''s just that it seems that you are not qualified enough


    Listening to this, those people were stunned and looked back. On the tree behind them, a man was sitting on the branch with his hands around his chest, staring at them like a smile.


    "You, are you the one beside the reindeer cart? Why did you come here all of a sudden? " One of them was in a daze, some of whom were confused.


    Wei Feng smiles and reaches out to break a branch. The branch still has leaves. He jumps down from the top and attacks the people down coldly.


    "It''s natural to clean you up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the scream also rang out.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    The sound of the scream scream, startled around the branches of the trees birds flying, Wei Feng hand speed is very fast, in the hands of the branches with leaves, wheezing down on those people.


    Those people didn''t even have the chance to fight back. One by one, they cried with headache, but they could not block the upper part, but the lower part. The pain of being pulled by branches and leaves on their bodies was like that of a knife cutting their bodies, which made them scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    The smell of blood filled the air, and those people fell down one by one, but they didn''t stop breathing, they just kept wailing.


    "Where did you get the news about zijinling deer?" Wei Feng''s voice came from his mouth. He stuck the branch against the throat of the one eyed man. The non sharp Branch made the one eyed man dare not breathe.


    "Good man, spare your life..."


    "Say it


    Wei Feng was drinking. The branch in his hand stabbed forward for a minute, and a trace of blood seeped down his throat, which made the man''s face pale: "someone sent out news that there was a rare purple golden deer in this town. Many friars knew about it. In addition, some people issued the task of mercenary, and they have already come here. There are still some..."


    The one eyed man swallowed his mouth and said, "there are also portraits of you who have been posted on the reward list. Someone or someone wants to buy your life..."


    Hearing this, Wei Feng''s eyes flashed slightly: "is our portrait pasted on the reward list? Someone''s going to buy our lives? Hehe, who is so bold? "


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." One eyed man said quickly.


    Wei Feng glanced at those people on the ground, but snorted coldly: "if I run into you again, next time, be careful of your life! Go away As soon as the voice fell, the branch in his hand went back to the one eyed man''s stomach, and hit him directly several meters away.


    Those people did not dare to say anything more, one by one did not care about their injuries, and they stood up and left quickly.


    After they left, Wei Feng went to the deer cart and came to the side of the deer cart. He said, "master, some people want to buy our lives. Our appearance has been painted and pasted on the reward list. Now the news about Zijin Linglu has been spread. It is estimated that the road will not be too smooth."


    Ling deer car, listen to this words of Phoenix nine lip horn tiny hook: "Oh? Want to buy our lives? That''s interesting. "


    After listening to the crowd around, I couldn''t help but look at each other and smile. Buy their lives? Ah, the courage is not so big. They are curious. Who dare to buy their lives?


    "Master, is it possible that the people of Lingxiao Xianzong sent the news? Only they have seen us. " Leng Hua asked, while driving Linglu car, thinking about. It seems that, in addition to the people of Lingxiao Xianzong, there is no one else.


    However, Feng Jiu inside took a sip of tea and said, "if it was the Lingxiao Xianzong, it would not be so peaceful for half a month. However, if it is said that it has nothing to do with Lingxiao Xianzong, it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with Lingxiao Xianzong."


    "Master Zi means that the leader of Lingxiao Xianzong should have suppressed this matter, but there are still some people who have made small moves below?"


    "Well."


    Feng jiuying said: "I guess it should be those disciples who have been abolished. If their master wants to investigate, no one will come here during this period. Therefore, it is obvious that their immortal sect has suppressed this matter, and only those disciples who have suffered in this matter are those who have been abolished."


    "If so, they would have been killed at that time." Wei Feng narrowed his eyes and scratched across his eyes.


    Feng nine smile: "no harm, and look at it! With your strength, I think it''s very difficult for them to succeed. If someone does, it will be destroyed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    Light breeze light words, showing a confidence and leisurely, obviously, did not put this matter in the eye.


    Yeah, who are they? They are all people who have experienced thousands of hardships, and their accomplishments are not comparable to those of ordinary people. How can they pay attention to the things in front of them?


    They quickly put the matter behind them, and the party moved on, ready to find a suitable place to live first.


    In the evening, the Linglu cart slowly walked in the mountain road. Today, they would have to sleep in this place. So, before it was dark, the people discussed to stop and have a rest.


    Feng Jiu in the Linglu cart did not come down, but took a rest in the car. In the carriage, Leng Shuang and Qin Xin were waiting around. Outside the carriage, lenghua Dufan and Bai Qingcheng were also guarding.


    "Make a fire on the line, we have space to eat, and then LingMi to cook porridge for the master."


    "It''s easy. You can have a rest here! Let''s get ready. " Wei Feng said, and the ancient desert two people to the side of the woods.


    Bai Qingcheng gets off the carriage to help. She mainly cooks some porridge. Other people''s food is not bad. The dry food in the space can be solved at will.


    People are busy, with the gradual darkness of the sky, the smell of porridge is also diffuse and open. She scooped out a bowl and put it into the deer cart to give it to Feng Jiu. The others sat around the fire and chatted.


    All of a sudden, Luo Yu, who was talking and laughing, had a smile on his face, and his eyes swept away to a certain place, and there, a sharp arrow shot out towards the two deer chariots.


    "Whew!"


    At that moment, a shadow flashed out, holding the sharp arrow shooting at the deer in one hand. At the same time, with the hand raised, the tip of the arrow shot back to the forest.


    "Ah


    A scream came out at the same time, a roar also sounded.


    "Do it! Shoot the arrow


    As soon as the sound fell, countless sharp arrows whimpered toward them. At that moment, the crowd jumped up. They protected the deer chariot and formed a protective cover with the spirit breath. They blocked all the sharp arrows from shooting, and the sharp arrows attacked back in the direction of shooting.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah..."


    The shrill voice accompanied by the smell of blood spread in the woods, countless arrows were shot back, with the speed of the ears shot back at those people.


    For the battle outside, Feng Jiu in the carriage drank LingMi porridge with a light look. He was not frightened, not afraid, not in a hurry, just like a calm outside the car.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge, she told Qin Xin: "go and scoop a bowl for Du fan. As soon as his body recovers, don''t eat those dry food. It will be better to have a bowl of porridge."


    "Good." Qin heart should, carrying the bowl out of the outside.


    "Will the master lie down and sleep for a while?" Asked Leng Shuang.


    Feng Jiu answered lazily, and lay down on the couch with a blanket on her body. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    When Leng Shuang saw this, she made a sound insulation boundary between her hands, so as not to disturb her rest. After doing this, she sat quietly and watched.


    Outside, Luo Yu and others cleaned up the body, and then sat on the edge of the tempering pile and chatted. Until the next morning, the party continued to move on.


    Three days later, they finally came to a town. Seeing that they were going to enter the city, they could not help but look at each other with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    As the first group of people said, their journey was not peaceful. Along the way, in addition to the ambush, there were also some mercenaries and loose repairmen. A group of people caught up with them one after another, which really bored them.


    However, now in this city, it is expected that those who want to do it will have some fear. Moreover, in such a place, if anyone does it again, they are ready to make an example to those people and let them know their means!


    "After taking the bus for a few days, master, let''s find an inn to have a good rest after entering the city." Luo Yu said with a smile, while looking at the front, he said to Feng Jiu in the Linglu car.


    "Well, a day or two will do." Feng nine said, pick the car curtain to look out.


    Zijin Linglu cart is extremely dazzling. Even those who don''t know Zijin Linglu can''t help but look at the two deer. When they see the outstanding men beside the Linglu cart, some people''s eyes flicker, some people''s eyes show appreciation, some people look at them with surprise, and most of them look at them with some degree Weird.


    However, for their appearance and temperament, it is not a day or two to attract people''s attention. After entering the city gate, they want to find someone to inquire about the inn in the city. However, they haven''t opened their mouth, but they avoid them like tigers and scorpions one by one.


    "I''m ugly? Still scary? Why did they retreat when they saw me one by one? " Luo Yu touched his face, which he thought was elegant and romantic. His face was depressed.


    The eyes of those people were just like what plague they were, and they were afraid to avoid it one by one.


    "Come on, let''s go all the way." Leng Hua said, looked at those people and friars on the street, the heart also felt strange. Even if their portraits are put on the reward list, ordinary people don''t have to be afraid of them like this, right?


    When they asked for directions, no one answered. Finally, they searched all the way to find an inn to settle down. After booking a room, Feng Jiu in the Linglu cart also walked slowly down to the inn.


    However, shortly after Feng Jiu went upstairs and entered the house, the sound of shaking came faintly from the street.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Whew


    The woman''s voice is a little rough, different from the general soft voice of a woman, let people listen to no one, then guess that the woman may be very strong and ugly.


    Along with the woman''s voice, there was the sharp sound of the whip whipping down, as if it was shooting down on something. The sound was loud.


    Walking at the back of the gray wolf looked back and saw that a strong woman riding a huge fierce beast came from afar. Her black whip lashed the fierce beast riding under her body. She was dressed strangely. It can be said that the skin on her body was far more than covered by cloth.


    What''s more, she has a strong body with ancient skin color. Her strong body makes her chest look plump. However, what is the use of the thing covered by two iron covers or by the gray wolf after half a sound?


    He didn''t want to have a second look at such a woman with no sense of beauty. So he turned around and went to the inn. But at this time, the voice of the stout woman with some excitement came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    "Arrest the handsome man in black for me


    The wolf''s feet stopped. He looked back and saw that the stout woman was staring at him with excited eyes. Around him, he seemed to be the only one in black. Moreover, he was not narcissistic. Indeed, among the people around him, he was the most handsome.


    Just, grab it?


    Just thinking about it, I saw several guards with masks and armor reaching out to him and trying to catch him without saying a word. When he saw him, he flashed, turned his legs sideways and kicked them all out.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Well!"


    Those guards in armor were kicked to the ground one by one. They could not help humming and could not stand up.


    But who knows, saw this scene that the thick woman''s eye one bright: "this is the real man! Give it to me! We must arrest him! " With a big wave of the stout woman''s hand, more than a dozen armored guards came forward in the dark.


    "What else? Why is there only one? " The stout woman inquired. When her tiny eyes fell on the other person, the whip in her hand was also whipped off with a lift.


    "Whew!"


    "Pa!"


    "What about the others? Don''t you mean there''s more? Or did you cheat me? " The stout woman drank in anger. When the whip in her hand was ready to be pulled down again, the man knelt down in a hurry.


    "No, no, no, really. If I saw them go to the city with my own eyes, I should go to the Inn and have a rest."


    Listening to this, the stout woman''s eyes lit up and looked at the inn: "is it? I''ll go in and have a look As she turned over and came down from the murderer, with a look of salivation on her face, she walked into the inn step by step.


    Who knows, this just stepped into the inn inside, that stout figure was heavily kicked by a foot, the whole person flew out.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    A cry of pain, a sound of heavy landing, shaking the ground slightly moved.


    Wei Feng came out from the inside and swung his sleeves. Without looking at the woman who had been kicked, Wei Feng said to the wolf, "how did you fight again? Who are these people? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s for my beauty." Gray wolf''s face is not red, panting.


    Smell speech, Wei Feng Leng for a moment, then ha ha a smile: "for your beauty? Gray wolf, do you have beauty


    The gray wolf rolled his eyes and pushed his palms together. He flew all the guards out. At the same time, when he saw the stout woman who got up from the ground and ran to Wei Feng again, he couldn''t help staring at him and shouting, "Wei Feng..."


    The words just came out, and Wei Feng quickly retreated, but the stout woman stepped forward, and the whole person directly rushed forward and threw Wei Feng to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Well!"


    His body fell heavily on the ground. Wei Feng snorted, and his face turned red. He felt as if he was panting in his throat. He didn''t make a sound.


    "How are you? How''s it going? "


    When the stout woman saw Wei Feng''s face, a pair of eyes were staring at the stars, and the whole person could not get down on his body, but also tightly encircled his neck. She was going to kiss him.


    "Get out of here


    Wei Feng angrily drank and reached out to push the stout woman. Unexpectedly, the other side held him tightly, and his strength was amazing. When he saw him close his eyes, he was about to kiss him down. His face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    "Girl, isn''t it good for you to have such a strong wave?" With the voice of a smile, the stout woman couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked up at the speaker and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The man was dressed in a low-key and luxurious robe. His face was beautiful and gentle. His smile was like that of a spring breeze. In his hand, he held a fan gently and carried the appearance of an elegant noble childe. She was really dazed.


    "Go away!"


    Wei Feng took the opportunity to push the woman and quickly stood up. He patted his clothes and robes with disgust, and then he swept at the stout woman who was crazy about flowers.


    "Young master, I''m as iron as a flower. I''m very polite."


    The stout woman looks like a shy girl and squats to Du Fanfu. Her voice is fine, but it sounds like goose bumps because of her hoarse voice.


    Du fan''s mouth twitched and half covered with his fan. He laughed and glanced at Wei Feng and said to the woman, "it''s iron girl. I don''t know how my brother offended the girl?"


    "Offend? No, no, no, but I''d like to invite him. No, no, I''d like to invite some young men to stay in my house for a while The woman said, a pair of eyes with excited light sometimes fell on Du fan, and sometimes fell on Wei Feng.


    "No! If you want a man, go straight to the shepherd''s? Xiao missed us? You deserve it Wei Feng sneered and did not hide his disgust and disdain.


    On hearing this, the stout woman''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Luo Yu and showed a strange smile: "after entering this city, few can escape from my palm! What''s more, you are still on the reward list. Oh, do you think you can still go? "


    As soon as her voice fell and her hand raised, she saw a group of armored guards swarming around the inn: "all irrelevant people get out of here!"


    The people in the inn did not dare to stay here for a long time when they heard this. They left the inn quickly and looked out from the outside.


    Du fannian, a stout woman in front of her, gently fanned the fan in her hand and said, "girl, I advise you to leave early. Otherwise, my brothers will start to fight. Even if you are more than several times as many people, you are not your opponent."


    "I''ll say it again. You''re wise enough to follow me. If not, it will be ugly to drag along." The woman stares at Wei Feng, a pair of crazy appearance way: "such a handsome face, if hurt, I will be very distressed."


    "Looking for death!"


    Wei Feng''s face sank, his voice fell, and his sword flashed in his hand. When his figure swept out, the sword spirit with cold light also attacked the woman.


    "Whew!"


    Looking at the sword attack, the woman is fearless. What she has in her eyes is just the light of excitement. She quickly retreats, and her body method is more sensitive than they expected.


    "Whew!"


    The sword spirit crossed the ground, leaving a trace on the ground, but the woman had already avoided. She went outside and looked at Du fan and others. The words were salivating: "beautiful man, are you coming out? Shall I go in? "


    "The strength of this woman is not very good, but her body method is very sensitive. Be careful." Du Fan said to Wei Feng, standing in the door of the inn, and did not go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    "No matter how sensitive we are, we can keep her on the ground!" Wei Feng said, the long sword in his hand went straight up and attacked the iron like flowers.


    Iron Ruhua saw him flying over and quickly retreated. At the same time, she took out two weapons with iron balls from the space. She combined the two pieces of weapons into one, directly facing the attack of Wei Feng and quickly counterattack at the same time.


    Gray wolf and Luo Yu two people to those around the armor guard hand, two people like harvest life of the Shura, the ground, a body fell down.


    The breath of blood came and filled the air. The bloody scene made the people around him gasp involuntarily.


    "Hiss! They killed the armor guards directly! That''s the city Lord''s guard! They don''t want to live! "


    "They can''t live even if they want to live."


    "Don''t say that they are targeted by iron Ruhua. They are the people on the reward list. It is estimated that everyone wants to try their strength, but I didn''t expect that the strength of these people will be so strong."


    Looking at the sword light and shadow flying between, the scene of killing is like hell, which makes people shiver.


    Feng Jiu in the inn frowned slightly as she listened to the news outside. Noticing the master''s displeasure, lenghua said, "master, you should rest in the room first."


    Leng Hua motioned to Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng and asked them to go out, leaving only his sister to guard in the room. When they got out of the room, they set up a sound barrier to prevent the sound from coming in.


    "Shall we go out and have a look?" Bai Qingcheng asked, looking out at the inn.


    "Stay here! I think it should be dealt with soon. " Leng Hua said, let them two people guard outside the room, this just went downstairs, at this time, see a few people in another room to come out.


    "Leng Hua, you just keep the master and leave the rest to us." Qi Kang came out and said a word to Leng Hua. Then he went out with several people around him.


    This time, in addition to taking their eight Feng Wei team leaders, the master only had Lengshuang lenghua, Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin, Du fan and gray wolf shadow one.


    Although there are only a dozen people, it is more than enough to protect the master, let alone to deal with those outside.


    Outside, the more sweat was on the forehead of the iron flower Vietnam War. All the people she brought were killed. The other men leaned at the Inn and looked at it. Her face turned pale.


    Isn''t it just some people who don''t know their origins? Why are the strengths of each one so strong? If she was not born with divine power, I''m afraid that she would not be able to hold on to the present day, but even if she did, the other party''s move to kill her heart made her cold, and even the first trace of color idea disappeared. At this time, she only wanted to live.


    However, at this time, the man''s sharp sword in the hands of an instant out of a sword flower, straight to her face, she called out: "ah!" Staggering back, at that moment, she felt the breath of death covered her whole person, and at this time, a powerful force came upon her, and she melted the man''s move.


    "Hoo!"


    In the air, the air was surging, and the fierce killing intention was instantly broken. The powerful force made Luo Yu retreat a few steps. After stabilizing his pace, he saw a middle-aged man and four old men standing in front of the iron flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    "Brother


    As soon as iron Ruhua saw the middle-aged man, he couldn''t help jumping forward: "brother! I''m glad you''re here. Catch them all! I''ll take all those men! "


    Hearing this, the four elders looked at each other, shook their heads in secret, and sighed soundlessly. The city Lord has such a sister, but also helpless!


    The middle-aged man took his hands and looked at the bodies of the armor guards on the ground, and his face became cold. Looking at Wei Feng and others in front of him, he said in a calm voice, "it''s really brave of you to kill people like this in our city and treat our city as nothing."


    "City planning?"


    Du fan stepped out slowly, looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "so there are rules and regulations in this city? It''s not clear if we''re new here, but we''re just defending ourselves. "


    "Be bold! Do not salute when you see the Lord of the city An old man drank, and at the same time, he swept out his eyes. At the same time, he was attacked by powerful pressure and went towards Dufan.


    Du fan''s health is not completely good, and he can''t stand the pressure. Wei Feng in front of him immediately helps him block it. As soon as he lifts his sword, he attacks the opponent: "city rules? We should have a good taste of what kind of urban planning is! "


    A sword with a murderous intention was attacked at a speed that could not cover his ears. As soon as he forced the middle-aged man''s life gate, the middle-aged man had not started, and two old men on the side had already attacked him.


    "Two to one? Did you not take advantage of that? "


    Luo Yu chuckled and jumped out to join the fight. As soon as he made a move, he had no reserve of his strength. He shot out with a sharp sword and killed the old man with a sharp sword! It''s so fast that those people can''t react.


    "Ah


    Only heard a scream sound sounded, a splash of blood, a body also fell down. Seeing the old man fall down and be killed by a sword, the other three people and the middle-aged man are all shocked.


    They took a cold breath in disbelief. They staggered back and widened their eyes at the man with the sword in his hand. The sword was so powerful that they couldn''t speak. They only knew that their hearts were like a huge wave, and they could not calm down for a long time.


    "You, you..."


    At this moment, they finally reacted and finally knew that they were afraid, because with only one sword, they knew that the strength of the other side was far ahead of them. Moreover, at this time, the other few people who were not powerful in their strength actually released their own pressure. At this moment, they realized that these people did not fully display their strength from the beginning Cultivation!


    "Hiss! You killed three elders Iron such as flower exclaimed, she poured out a cold air, one hand tightly autumn her elder brother''s sleeve to shout: "elder brother! Get them up! Catch it


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and drank furiously. He put out his hand to brush her away. While staring at Luo Yu and others, he asked solemnly, "who are you?"


    "Who can take your life!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly and said it impolitely. As soon as his voice fell, he pointed his sword at the middle-aged man. As soon as his step moved, his figure quickly swept out.


    The middle-aged man was shocked by his intention to kill him. He quickly dodged. He retreated and put his hand into the space. When Luo Yu''s figure was three meters away in front of him, he raised his hand and quickly threw it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    "Luo Yu, be careful!"


    Du fan drank and retreated at the same time. However, he saw a silver net attacking Luo Yu from top to bottom. When Luo Yu cut away with his sword, he only heard a clang sound like metal touching each other.


    When the silver net cover fell down, it quickly tightened and gathered Luo Yu''s whole body inside. At this time, Du fan saw the middle-aged man''s eyes scratch, saw his hand move, a machete in his hand, and fiercely stabbed Luo Yu who was covered in the silver net.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Kang snatched it out and kicked the machete in the middle-aged man''s hand with one foot. At the same time, he beat out the man and hit him heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    "Lord of the city!"


    "Brother


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale with a mouthful of blood. He stood on the ground and tried to stand up. Finally, he fell back, until he was helped up by the two old men.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    The woman cried anxiously, but she didn''t know where her brother was hurt, so she couldn''t help turning around. However, before people could help them up, a sword with cold light had already reached her brother''s throat.


    "Spare your life, young master!"


    The old man next to him begged for mercy and did not dare to do it again. He looked at the man who held hands and pointed directly at their city Lord. He even said, "he is the Lord of our city. If the city Lord dies, the city will be in chaos. Please be merciful."


    However, in the face of begging for mercy, Luo Yu gave a cold smile: "what do you have to do with the chaos in your city? Today, it''s not just him who has to die! Even you must die


    As soon as the voice fell, the sharp sword in his hand pierced through the throat of the city Lord, and blood oozed out. The city Lord couldn''t even scream, but he snorted in his mouth and his eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe they killed him like this.


    "Brother


    The iron flower exclaimed, looking at the brother who was killed. She bit her teeth and said, "I iron flower, I must kill you! Ah She yelled, and the weapons in her hand came out.


    The heavy iron ball was attacking at such a fast speed. Luo Yu''s strength was no longer covered. He moved his sword in his hand, and the edge of the sword was lifted. The cold sword cut her throat in an instant.


    "Well!"


    A dull hum came out, and the iron flower fell down with her. To her death, her eyes were still wide open, as if she could not believe that she was killed like this.


    Luo Yu did not show mercy. Looking at the old man who turned around to escape, his violent and bloodthirsty nature came up and solved the problem together with the old man.


    Looking at the blood all over the ground, looking at the people around one by one rigid body, looking at the scene here, Luo Yu squinted, swept around coldly, containing the voice of pressure also spread at this time.


    "We have never been kind to the enemy! Those who want to fight against us must be ready to be killed! "


    The voice, simple and straightforward into the ears of the people around, let that at first have some thoughts of the monks, can not help but rest their mind.


    Even the city master of this city has been killed by seconds. Will they be far away? They believe that if they do, they will become a corpse on the ground like the city Lords


    The gray wolf collected all the valuable things on the corpse, and then folded the corpse, ignited the flame in his hand, and burned the whole body directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    When the head of a city was killed, the people in the city did not dare to act. Even some families in the city discussed the matter after learning about it, and felt that they had to visit those people.


    For this matter, Feng nine is to shake hands and leave it to all the people below to deal with it. She now takes care of the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze in the space, and reads some books and materials in addition to raising children.


    She knows that to make Xuanyuan Moze wake up, one is to find the ancient Golden Lotus, the second is to restrain the Black Lotus, and the third is to develop a pill that can remove the spirit of Black Lotus.


    However, at present, these three kinds, no matter which one, are unable to do now, but she will not give up.


    In the space, she helped Xuanyuan Moze to move her muscles and bones. While talking with him, she accompanied him for a long time in the space, and then went to one side to practice.


    The next morning, those families in the city came together. It was not a big city. Compared with the families in other places, the families in the city could only be regarded as the third class small families.


    However, now that the Lord of the city has been killed, these small families and some forces in the city are ready to move. They want to visit those people, explore their bottom and see who they are? Second, they want to stabilize the situation in the city.


    Du fan and others were having breakfast on the first floor, when they saw four or five people outside the inn, poking their heads out and looking inside. They motioned to the waiter, who then went out and soon came back to report to them.


    "Young master, the people outside are the owners of some families in the city. I want to visit you."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu looked at each other and looked at Du fan: "can''t you see me?"


    Du fan laughed, the fan in his hand gently fanned the wind, and said, "it''s OK to see you."


    So he went outside and asked them to come in.


    Luo Yu was not interested in this kind of third rate family. They got up and prepared to go to the yard behind the inn to do some boxing and exercise their muscles and bones. Only Qi Kang was there to accompany Du fan to meet those people. After all, Du fan''s body has not yet fully recovered.


    Qin Xin followed fan Lin to learn medicine. At the door of Fengjiu''s room upstairs, only lenghua guarded it. Bai Qingcheng came out from the back kitchen and went upstairs with breakfast in his hand. When he saw those people coming in, he just looked at them and went upstairs.


    Four or five householders came in without anyone else. When they saw the beautiful woman in white, they couldn''t help but glance at her eyes. Until she went upstairs, they saluted the two men sitting there.


    "I''ve met two young masters."


    Several people arched their hands and said, at the same time, their attention fell on two people''s bodies, and secretly looked at them. At this time, they could not help but play up the spirit of twelve points.


    It''s no wonder that tie Ruhua, the younger sister of the city Lord, takes a fancy to them, not to mention those who left earlier. The two people sitting here have the same excellent appearance, but their temperament is quite different.


    "Say it! What can I do for you Du fan fan fan in the hand, asked in a slow voice, with a smile on his face, so that people who do not know him feel that he does not look so terrible, but has some affinity.


    "We are here to tell the two young masters who put their portraits on the reward list."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    Smell speech, Qi Kang and Du fan looked at each other, the former did not speak, the latter smile: "Oh? You know? "


    "Yes." They said, took out a piece of paper recording the names and families and handed it to them: "these are the families. As for the reasons, we don''t know."


    Dufan and qikang were not surprised. They took the paper and looked at it. Dufan asked, "if you come and tell us this, don''t you fear that they will deal with you when they know about it?"


    "We don''t know about the news released by their families, and they don''t hide it. Even if we don''t say so, we just need to ask them to know. We come to tell the young masters that we don''t agree with what they did. Moreover, the city Lord has been killed by several princes. We want to ¡­¡±


    "What do you want?" Du fan asked with a smile, with a friendly look: "but it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that he was so talkative, the hearts of several people gradually relaxed and explained their intention: "we want to have no owner in the city now. We want to choose one of our families to be the city leader. We also hope that some young masters can help us."


    On hearing this, Du fan''s eyes flitted over them, and his eyes fell on one of the middle-aged men: "among them, your strength is the strongest. I think your family background is better than them. If you choose from among you, you will have the qualification to try, but..."


    When the middle-aged man saw him saying that he was qualified, he could not help being pleased, but saw his voice again. He couldn''t help but ask, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Du fan chuckled and put the fan in his hand and said, "but I don''t know what your character is like? If you have the same conduct as the previous city Lord, it''s not very good! "


    "Don''t worry, sir. Although this city can''t compare with other big towns and our families can''t compare with those in other big towns, we won''t behave like those people. Today we come to visit some of you because there are other forces staring at the city Lord, so we want to ask you to help us."


    "I can assure you that if I become the Lord of the city, I will not behave like the previous one!" The middle-aged man quickly guaranteed.


    "What other forces are you talking about?" Asked Dufan.


    Listen to this, a few people a joy, quickly will the other two evil forces in the city said to them, and then look forward to looking at them.


    "You go back first! If we think you are suitable to be the city Lord, we will help you solve those problems before we leave. If we think you are not suitable, we will not intervene in this matter Dufan motioned to them to leave first.


    Smell speech, several people look at each other, although do not know how they will decide, but still leave first.


    After they left, Qi Kang looked at Du fan and asked, "are you really going to help them?"


    "Not to help them, but to help the people in this city."


    Du fan laughed. The fan in his hand opened with a Shua. He stood up and walked slowly. He said, "can a city have no owner? Even if the city is small, if there is no owner, there will be chaos in the city, and the life of the people in the city will be difficult. Since we killed the city leader, we can help them find a suitable person to be the city leader. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    Listening to this, Qi Kang showed a smile: "well, I see. I''ll go to inquire about their style and conduct."


    "I''ll go upstairs and tell the master about it." Du Fan said and went upstairs.


    In the room upstairs, Feng Jiu, who was eating porridge, after listening to Du fan''s words, nodded his head: "well, you did very well."


    "As for those families, there are records about them. I want to find a time to give them a shock shot. Another thing is, since the master has decided to have a baby first, we will deal with the affairs of those families. I think we should keep a little low-key and go to the big city to find a place where the master can take root and let the master raise the baby until he gives birth to a little master What do you think? "


    "Well, that''s good." Feng Jiu showed a smile and said, "you can arrange this with Leng Hua."


    "Yes." Du fan should a, this just backed out.


    In the evening, Qi Kang told Du fan about the information he had inquired about. That night, Qi Kang took Luo Yu, Gu Mo and gray wolf to the two forces. He killed the two evil forces overnight and collected their accumulated wealth.


    Two evil forces comparable to those in the city were uprooted overnight, and the news did not spread until the next morning.


    The people of those families who heard the news were surprised and happy, and they went to the inn to visit again with the thanks.


    In the inn, thank you very much Several people to Dufan line a gift, the gift on the table, said: "this is our little thank you, also please don''t dislike."


    Du fan looked at them and said, "if you do a lot of unrighteousness, you will kill yourself. You don''t have to thank us for anything. Just remember that you don''t use the power in your hands to do evil."


    "Yes, yes, we must remember." They answered in a hurry.


    At this time, Feng nine came down from the upstairs, followed by Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, followed by Bai Qingcheng and Leng Hua. When she came down, people on the first floor called.


    "Master."


    "Well, let''s go." Feng nine said, slowly to the outside of the spirit deer car to go.


    The family members stood aside, and did not dare to breathe. They just watched the beautiful woman in red get on the reindeer cart. The outstanding men followed and watched them leave like this. Only when they could not see their figures did they relax.


    "Their master is actually a woman..."


    A master murmured, some can''t believe, that one after another outstanding men, regardless of strength or appearance are the dragon of the man, actually called that woman in red as the master?


    "The woman in red is by no means an ordinary person. Her aura is very strong, stronger than those young men." Several people, the most powerful middle-aged man took a deep breath and said.


    Not only is she powerful, but also her appearance is the top one. The outstanding men and women who follow her are totally unable to compete with her. The woman in red is like the scorching sun, emitting dazzling light, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "It seems that there is no portrait of the woman in red on the reward list." Said a householder.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "well, either no one has seen her, or those people have not pasted her portrait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    Several people were talking about it here. After a long time, someone came back and said, "now that the two evil forces have been destroyed, we should try our best to take over the affairs in the city."


    After this reminder, the middle-aged man said: "yes, let''s go! In the future, I have to trouble you. "


    A few people went out laughing and talking, intending to reorganize the town, and at the same time, they would take over the forces left by the former city Lord as soon as possible.


    On the other side, after Feng Jiu and others left, they slowly continued to move forward. The city they chose to settle down and take root in was the Lingxian City, one of the four cities.


    It is said that the city is near Lingxiao Xianzong. Most of the people in the city are spiritual monks and friars. It is hard for ordinary people to see one. It can be said that people without accomplishments can not go or enter there.


    As one of the four towns, Lingxian city is rich in material resources and has a large population. In this city alone, there are four City owners in charge of the four cities in the southeast, northwest and northwest, not to mention the families in the city.


    Because the place where they live is Lingxian City, that is, ordinary monks in the city. Once they go out, they have a sense of superiority. Because, apart from cultivation, they also have money.


    The things in Lingxian city are absolutely not affordable for ordinary people, and those shops are not open by ordinary people. Even if it is a humble shop selling things in the city, it is very likely that there is a powerful force behind it. Therefore, even if you want to cause trouble here, you should also consider whether you have the ability to bear the consequences.


    After they had a general understanding of the continent, they finally chose Lingxian City, because although this place is one of the four big towns, it is also the first of the four towns. Since they want to settle down and take root, naturally they should choose the best place.


    On this side, Feng Jiu and Du fan, Leng Hua and others continue to go to Lingxian City, while Luo Yu, Wei Feng Gu Mo and Qi Kang go out to solve their problems respectively.


    There were more than a dozen disciples of the clan who were abandoned. However, only a few families came to their trouble in the end. In this case, they had to pay back a little. After all, it was not their master''s style to avoid and endure retreat.


    However, indiscriminate killing of innocent people is not the style of their masters. Therefore, this time, they only intend to take the heads of the heads of the heads of those families!


    A few days later, Fengjiu and their coach stopped at the side of the mountain road for a rest. At this time, several people sent out to deal with the affairs also came back one after another.


    "Master, I''m back." Wei Feng, who was the first to come back, stepped forward with a smile, took out a space ring from the space and said, "master, after I killed the master, I also searched for so many treasures. In addition, all the portraits on the reward list have been removed."


    "Oh? How did you get the picture off the reward list? " Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, took the cold frost handed on the water to drink, and then asked slowly.


    "Hey, hey." Wei Feng grinned and said: "with some means, even if someone wants to paste our portrait in the future, they dare not accept it."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and said, "when you should use means, you should use some means. In this way, you will never be affected. This time, you did a good job."


    Hearing this, Wei Feng''s eyebrows are full of smile: "thank you for your praise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    "Master." Luo Yu also came from afar. After bowing his hands, he said, "the matter has been settled."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, then see not far away from the ancient desert and qikang two people.


    "Master, it''s done." They also reported the mission and took out some property from those families.


    During this trip, they did not hurt other people''s lives. They just took the lives of the head of the house and looted some of their belongings as a warning. If there is another time, it will not be so easy.


    "Have a rest! Lu Yun and Du fan go to Lingxian city to buy a house and settle down. When we get to the city, we can move in directly. " Feng nine says, signal a few people to sit down to rest a meeting.


    Several people sat down next to the tree. Luo Yu said, "master, I heard it''s hard to settle down and buy a house in Lingxian city."


    Smell speech, Feng nine smile: "no matter how hard they will have a way, we just need to wait."


    Leng Hua on one side handed them some lingguo and said in a warm voice: "the master knows that it is troublesome to buy a house in Lingxian city and settle down, so he let Du fan go with Lu Yun."


    A few people listened and laughed. It is also true that Du fan is a leader. He can handle the internal and external affairs well. How can it be difficult to settle down a residence in Lingxian city?


    On the other side, Du fan and Lu Yun, who took the first step, looked at the majestic East Gate Tower in front of them. Both of them showed a smile.


    "Lu Yun, you see, the city looks pretty good." The fan in Du fan''s hand gently fanned the wind, dressed in white, carrying a pair of elegant noble childe''s appearance.


    Lu Yun, who was wearing Xuan clothes, said with a smile: "we are here to buy a house in the east city? Or do you want to know the other areas before you make a decision? "


    "Not in a hurry. Let''s find a place to have a pot of tea and find out the difference between the four cities to see which one is more suitable for the master and son to raise their children." Du fan smiles, squints a pair of eyes, has not once fan the wind, strides forward.


    Before entering the city, they had to hand in the crystal stones, while the people who lived in the city showed their identity jade cards. After they handed in the crystal stones, they first strolled around at will, and then found a teahouse to sit down and drink tea.


    "Did you hear that? Ren Fengzhu of Lingxiao Xianzong was killed. " At the table next to Dufan, several monks sat drinking tea and whispered about the latest news.


    "I know it has been spreading for some days. Not only was Ren Fengzhu killed, but also more than a dozen disciples of Xianzong sect were also abolished. However, Lingxiao Xianzong didn''t take any measures and actions on this matter. Up to now, I don''t know who killed Ren Fengzhu and abolished the accomplishments of those ten Xianzong disciples."


    "You don''t know, then, that the body of Lord Ren Feng was sent back to Ren''s house, and the more than ten disciples who had been abandoned for cultivation were also sent back to their families. Moreover, I heard that the people of Lingxiao Xianzong told them to let it go, but some families didn''t listen to it. They all asked them to draw the portraits of those people, put them on the reward list, and threatened to take them There must be a lot of thanks for the heads and necks of those people. "


    "Not only that, I heard that the reason was that those people had two extremely precious purple golden deer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    "Zijinling deer? What is that? " Someone asked.


    "This purple golden deer is a good thing. It is said that the whole body is treasure, and it is not enough for ordinary people to feed. Besides gold coins, it only has crystal stones, and ordinary people can''t afford it."


    "Zijinling deer? Is it a deer? I''ve seen a lot of spirit deer, but I''ve never heard of the purple gold deer. " Another person said in surprise.


    "It''s a kind of deer. It''s said that deer blood can detoxify hundreds of poisons, and although it''s a deer, it can fly to the sky, and it''s still powerful. I''m not very clear about this purple gold spirit deer. I just heard that it''s very precious anyway."


    "No! No one in Lingxiao Xianzong dares to make an idea of such a precious thing. Don''t talk about it. " A monk with a wine pot in his hand came to the table and sat down. He put up his foot and stepped on the chair. He glanced at several people at the table and said, "there is a news that you don''t know."


    Originally, some people were not very happy to be pushed aside by the stranger to sit on the seat. However, when he heard this, he was curious, and then suppressed his displeasure: "where is this immortal city? That''s the first of the four cities. If there''s any news, it can be said that it''s the first time to get around. "


    "Oh? Is it? " After taking a sip of wine, he picked up the tea on the table, and said, "have you heard about the killing of several families in one night?"


    Hearing this, several people were stunned and looked at each other: "which family owners were killed? For what? It''s a big deal. It''s normal to die a few people a day. Even if the heads of the families are killed, what''s the relationship between them? "


    Dufan and Luyun drink tea, listen to the words from the next table, two lips slightly hook, want to come, they have completed the task, back to the master.


    However, the news of Lingxian city is really very fast. It is so fast that someone gets the news.


    "No connection? Hehe, that''s because you don''t know that the heads of the families who were killed recently took back the abandoned children of their families. Moreover, they jointly issued the order of killing and put some people''s portraits on the reward list. "


    The monk said, mysteriously lowering his voice: "what''s more, in one night, all the pictures on the reward list disappeared. Together with the portraits sent to the reward list, they were destroyed overnight, and none of them were left. Moreover, with the portraits circulated outside, they were quickly recovered. Now, except for some people who have seen the portraits, no one knows them What does a man look like? "


    Hearing this, the monk at that table couldn''t help but stare at his eyes: "this, so powerful? Who are those people? "


    Not only the monks at that table, but almost all the monks on the second floor pretended to be drinking. Actually, they were listening to the news. The more they listened, the more shocked they were.


    Being able to send their disciples to the family of Lingxiao Xianzong is by no means an ordinary third rate family. However, those people can take the lives of the masters of those families overnight, and let their portraits be removed from the reward list. Together with the pictures handed down from the outside, we can imagine how terrible the strength of those people is


    What''s more, no one knows the origin and identity of those people. They are like a giant stone, falling on the surface of the lake and making waves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    Listening to those people''s words, Du fan laughed and called out: "Xiao Er, add tea."


    "Laila!"


    The second one raised his voice, moved with his steps, and came to their table with a sensitive body method. The copper kettle in his hand added tea for them from low to high. The hot tea was poured into the teapot accurately without splashing a drop.


    "Two guests, please take your time." When the waiter poured the tea and was ready to retire, he was called.


    "Wait a minute." Du fan called him, the fan in his hand closed, looked at the second: "Xiao Er, we want to ask you something."


    On hearing this, the waiter turned his eyes and asked with a smile, "what do you want to know?"


    Du fan laughed, took out two crystal stones and put them on the table, and said, "I want to know if I want to buy a house to live in this Lingxian City, which section is the most secluded and elegant in the four districts of the city?"


    Hearing this, the smile on his face deepened a little, and he looked at the two stones and said, "if you ask which part of the city is the most secluded and elegant, it''s definitely Lingxian Lane in Nancheng district. It''s a famous place in Lingxian City, and it''s also the most elegant and elegant place. Any small house there is Children are not affordable to ordinary people, and even if they are rich, they may not be able to buy them. "


    On the other hand, he told them what he knew, not only about the regional layout of the city, but also about the major families and forces located in the four urban areas


    On the other side, Lingxiao Xianzong''s office is in the conference hall.


    "In one night, all the heads of those families were killed, and if they still stayed after killing people, they would fight again if they didn''t accept it." A venerable look dignified said. They were all shocked at the news they had just received.


    I didn''t expect to go on, but there were still several families who did not listen to their explanation and started to fight against those people, and the fierce means of those people was even more shocking.


    If you don''t, you''ll take the life of the other family leader.


    The killing of the head of a family is enough to throw a family into chaos. In addition to the civil strife, it is necessary to prevent other families from attacking them at this time. It can be said that their use of this hand is really frightening.


    There was silence in the hall. For a short period of time, the shock that those people repeatedly brought to them was enough to have a shaking effect. If we didn''t take them seriously before, they were more or less glad to hear the news.


    Fortunately, after listening to the Lord''s orders, he did not deal with them. Fortunately, Xianzong no longer intervened in this matter.


    The patriarch stroked his beard and sighed: "it''s all been told, but they don''t listen. Now after this, I don''t need to explain it. I don''t think anyone will hold on to this matter any more, unless they really want to be exterminated!"


    He shook his head and stood up. His wise eyes swept over the crowd. Seeing that sun Feng had been lowering his head and didn''t know what he was thinking about, he calmly said, "now that you all know about this, you should keep it in mind. Don''t ask about their identity. When I should know, I will know. But if I know who is pushing this behind his back I will punish you severely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    Listening to the Lord''s words, people were slightly different. Is there someone behind the scenes?


    For a time, one by one can not help but look at each other.


    When sun Feng heard this, he was shocked. He looked up instinctively and saw that the Lord''s eyes fell on him. Seeing this, he adjusted his mind and made himself calm.


    "All right, let''s go!" The patriarch signaled that they all dispersed.


    Duan Yunhe, who was shocked by the news again, has been in a daze since just now, and some of them have not slowed down. He knew that if he was against those people, the consequences must be beyond ordinary people''s endurance. Now, those families should have tasted the consequences.


    He shook his head in his heart when he thought of what they had left. Whether it is to them Lingxiao Xianzong, or to those families, those people are so confident and arrogant.


    No, they should not be said to be arrogant, because they have the qualification of arrogance!


    He looked at the sky in the distance and thought of the beautiful woman in red. He felt vaguely that one day they would meet again


    Du fan and Lu Yun in Lingxian City inquired about the matter, and then they went to Nancheng district. First, they went to Lingxian lane, which was mentioned by Xiao er. When they saw that this place was said to be an alley, it was actually distinguished by this lane. On the other side of the lane, there were city guards guarding it.


    They sneaked in quietly and looked around. They found that it was similar to the fengzhai area where they had lived before. They were all high-end places, and the environment was quiet and there was no disorderly people walking around.


    After walking around, they saw a house that had not been occupied yet. Seeing that the house was independent and the surrounding environment was quiet, they decided.


    "This is the place." Du fan and Lu Yun said, the voice fell, two people looked at each other with a smile.


    "A small building in the middle of the lake?" Du fan looked at the next door sign and said to Lu Yun, "go, let''s settle down and buy a house."


    They went directly to the city Lord who was in charge of the southern area of the city. However, they came to the city Lord''s house and reported their intention, but they were not allowed to enter.


    "Go, go! City Lord, what can you see if you want to? Hurry up, go back and forth from where! " The city guards guarding the master''s house of Nancheng District drove them away.


    Du fan laughed, and the fan in his hand gently fanned the wind and said, "we are here to settle down. You''d better report it!" While speaking, the two stones were jammed in the past.


    The city guard held it in his hand and looked at it. His tone slowed down a little bit and said, "you go! You can''t see the city Lord. He has so many things to do in a day. How can he help you to settle down? If you want to settle down, go to the settlement area in the city and wait in line. Someone will help you


    Smell speech, Du fan asked with a smile: "Lingxian lane that area of the house, it seems that can only find the city to host it?"


    Hearing that they talked about the house in Lingxian lane, Chengwei was more cautious: "do you want to buy the house there? What family are you from? "


    Generally speaking, the people who can buy the house there are not the people they can afford to offend. However, these two people, even if they have extraordinary bearing, should not be the people who come out of the family, right?


    Du fan laughed and said to Lu Yun, "let''s go!" Say, still really turn to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    Watching them turn to leave, the city guard just stare at them for a while, but also did not pay attention to.


    After leaving, Du fan and Lu Yun went around to the other side of the city Lord''s house. Looking at the besieged city, they looked at each other. At the next moment, they lifted their breath and went inside.


    There are many guards in the city Lord''s house. However, it is not difficult for them to enter this place quietly because of their accomplishments. They went around the city Lord''s house and found the city Lord''s courtyard. When they saw that he was not in the courtyard, they stood on the tree for a while, and their divine consciousness was released.


    "Sister Xiaoqiu, do you send tea to the city Lord again?" A maid smile Yingying looking at another maid asked.


    "Yes! The city Lord is in the study to deal with the affairs. It is estimated that he will be busy until the evening. His wife asked me to send him a cup of ginseng tea, so that he can refresh himself The other side of the maid said, also did not talk much, carrying things to the direction of the study.


    Du fan and Lu Yun took back their divine sense, and they quietly followed the maid to the study. After the maid sent tea and left, they looked at the guards in the lower courtyard. There were eight people inside and outside. There were two people standing at the door of the study.


    After seeing Du fan, Lu Yun moved his hand and stopped the acupoints of those people below. Then he jumped down with Du fan and came to the door of the study.


    The door creaked and was pushed open by them. They went in and saw that the middle-aged man in front of the desk was dealing with something. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he might have noticed something wrong and looked up at them.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Zhiwu eyebrows slightly twisted at the two people who came in. There was no communication outside, and there was no movement. It can be imagined that no one knew that these two people came in.


    If the big city Lord''s mansion is sneaked in by these two men, but nobody knows, their strength and accomplishments will be extraordinary. Thinking of this, he looked at them for a moment, but could not see through their accomplishments.


    As the city Lord of Nancheng District, his cultivation is not the strongest or the weakest among the four City Lords. But now he can''t even see the strength of the two in front of him. This discovery makes him secretly surprised.


    It was because he could not see through their strength. After seeing that the two men seemed to have no malice, he relaxed his mind and calmed down. He took the ginseng tea on the table and took a sip. He was calm and calm.


    "What''s the matter? Sit down and say it With the demeanor of a city Lord, he motioned for them to sit down.


    Du fan and Lu Yun were impressed by each other''s extraordinary bearing. They stepped forward and sat down. The fan in Du fan''s hand lightly fanned the fan, and a group of leisurely voices said, "the bearing of the Lord of Tang city is really extraordinary."


    His voice stopped, his eyes fell on the city master, and said with a smile: "we really want to trouble the city master of Tang Dynasty, but it is difficult to meet at the main gate. We can only use this method to disturb you. If you are not polite, please don''t blame the Tang City Lord."


    Tang Zhiwu looked like a graceful and noble childe. Even in the face of the city Lord, he was not half restrained and nervous. On the contrary, he was very leisurely and casual. He only glanced at the fan in his hand and knew that it was not an ordinary thing.


    Seeing this, he did not dispute with him whether there was any disrespect, but asked in a deep voice: "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    "In the lower Dufan, we want to buy the small building in the middle of the lake in Lingxian alley in the south of the city, so we want to ask the Lord of the Tang Dynasty to make it convenient." Du fan smiles, the fan in his hand is gently fanning the wind, and his smiling eyes fall on Tang Zhiwu.


    Listening to this, the Tang city master did not directly angry to drink, but took a look at him, calm voice said: "your eyes are not low, one eye will take a fancy to the small building in the middle of the lake in Lingxian lane, but since you know that place, you should also know that it is not sold to the public."


    "Yes, and I also know that the title deed of the small building in the middle of the lake is also in the hands of the Lord of Tang Dynasty. It is because of this that we come to the Lord of Tang Dynasty." Du Fan said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the master of Tang Dynasty glanced at Du fan, sipped his tea and said, "since you know, then, what makes you think I will sell you the small building in the middle of the lake? You know, there are so many family forces in this city that they can''t buy the cottage in the middle of the lake. "


    Du fan laughed, looked at the Tang City Lord, and said, "I heard that the Tang City Lord once suffered a very serious internal injury, and has not been able to recover? Strength has been stagnant? "


    Tang Zhiwu frowned and his face sank slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "I have a seven level internal pill, which can cure your internal injury. Moreover, maybe it can improve your strength. I don''t know if the master of Tang Dynasty wants it or not?" Du Fan said, looking at Tang Zhiwu, whose face changed slightly.


    "The seventh level internal elixir is also regarded as a treasure by Lingxiao Xianzong. How can you have it in your hand? Who are you, anyway? "


    Tang Zhiwu squints and stares at Du fan. He is shocked. His internal injury has not been healed for many years, and his strength has been stagnant as he said. The four City lords of this Lingxian City compete once every five years. This year is the fifth year, and now it is only three months away from the competition. The small building in the middle of the lake is reserved to find Lingxiao Xianzong to exchange for the miraculous medicine. Unexpectedly


    Du fan stood up and walked to the desk step by step and said, "the Lord of Tang Dynasty, who are we and how can we have seven levels of internal alchemy in our hands? This should not be the most important. The most important thing is that the Lord of Tang Dynasty needs seven steps of internal alchemy, doesn''t it


    On hearing this, Tang Zhiwu also stood up. He looked at Du fan in front of him and asked, "do you take a seven step internal alchemy just for the small building in the middle of the lake?"


    Although the small building in the middle of the lake in Lingxian lane is excellent in location and priceless in the market, it is still far from being comparable with the seven step Neidan. He originally planned to exchange the small building in the middle of the lake with Xianzong for the seventh level pill, which could only be regarded as an accessory. Now they said that they would exchange a seven step Neidan for the small building in the middle of the lake, which really surprised him.


    "Well, there''s a little more." The fan in Du fan''s hand gently fanned and said, "we need to settle down in this Lingxian City, and in the future, we need the care of the city master. Well, that''s it."


    Listening to this, the Tang City Lord also secretly relieved. He thought it was something big. If it was just as they said, it would be easy. So he took a look at them and asked, "where are the pills?"


    Du fan laughed and put the fan back in his hand. He took out a bottle from his sleeve and handed it to him: "the seventh level best internal elixir, even the Lingxiao Xianzong doesn''t have such a good thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    The master of Tang Dynasty was astonished. The seventh level best internal pill? Even the Lingxiao immortal sect doesn''t have the baby, how can they have it? You know, seven level pills are also divided into three kinds, and the best is on top of top-grade pills, which is more precious.


    With a bit of doubt and surprise, he took the bottle and poured out a pill inside. The pill started, and the strong fragrance of the medicine went straight to the nose. The aura of power on the pill and the lines on the pill made him stare with shock.


    "This, this is really the seventh level of the best Neidan!"


    He couldn''t hide his shock, but he quickly took the pill back to the bottle and capped it, as if he was worried about the smell of the medicine. When he put the pills back into the bottle, he looked at them in disbelief: "how could you put the seven level top-notch pills in such a small bottle at random? You are simply, simply... "


    "It seems that the master of Tang Dynasty is very satisfied."


    Du fan interrupted his words, the fan Shua in his hand opened, and looked at him with a smile: "my master is going to enter the city. When will the leader of Tang Dynasty help me to get things done?"


    Listening to this, Tang Zhiwu''s heart moved. He thought these two men were extraordinary and their strength was unfathomable. He thought they were masters of the aristocratic family, but he heard him say that he was the master of his family. In this way, they were just servants? Not a master?


    If only the attendants have such bearing, what kind of elegant person should the master in their mouth be?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the pill bottle in his hand and said, "since you have taken this pill to do this transaction with me, I should help you to do this as soon as possible."


    Du fan nodded and said, "I hope the city Lord can keep the transaction secret and not disclose half of it to the public."


    "Yes."


    The master of Tang Dynasty answered, sat down in his chair, took out the title deed of the small building in the middle of the lake, and asked, "who''s the name of the owner of the house on the title deed?"


    Du fan and Lu Yun looked at each other. At last, Du Fan said, "Fengjiu."


    Phoenix nine? Tang City Lord silently read the name, this simple name can not be more simple, but can not tell whether it is a man or a woman? Phoenix nine? Is this man their master?


    Although he was curious, he did not ask much. He only handled the formalities and gave them some identity jade cards. Then he said, "if you have any questions in the future, you can come to me." Not, and then said: "take the main door on the line."


    Du fan laughed and put everything away: "thank you very much."


    The Lord of Tang Dynasty sent them out and saw that all the people outside the study were stopped at the acupoints and glanced at them.


    Seeing this, Lu Yun lifted his hand and untied the acupoints of the city guards.


    When he saw his hand, he gave them a deep look and sent them out of the mansion.


    When the city guards who were guarding the city Lord''s house saw that the two men who had already left came out of the city, the city Lord sent them out in person, and they glared at them and swallowed the questions back.


    These two people, clearly have left, how come they came out of it? Or did the city Lord send them out in person? What are the origins of these two people?


    "Goodbye." Du fan and Lu Yun arched their hands, glanced at the city guards, and then turned to leave.


    After watching them leave, the Lord of Tang Dynasty should even go to the mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    Three months later, when the new city Lord was running, he was determined to win!


    After taking the key, Du fan and Lu Yun went to the small building in the middle of the lake. After seeing that everything in it was arranged properly, only some maids and servants were needed. Therefore, Du Fan said to Lu Yun, "the master has not arrived yet. Let''s go to the slave market and pick some servants to come back?"


    "Well, yes." Lu Yun answered and went with him to the slave market.


    The cottage in the middle of the lake has always been closed, and no one has been heard to move in. Now the door has been opened, and there are people in the process of rectifying it. All of a sudden, people from all walks of life are curious.


    They saw no one else except the two men arranging to walk. Until, in the evening of the next day, a carriage slowly came to the gate of the small building in the middle of the lake, and a line of men and women went in there, but no one could see their faces clearly.


    "Master, what do you think of the environment here?" Du fan looked at Feng Jiu with a smile.


    Feng nine point down, said with a smile: "it''s very quiet, really good."


    "We went to the slave market yesterday and bought some servants, and the kitchen cook, all arranged." Du Feng said, "you are tired? I''ll take you to the main hospital first


    "Well."


    Feng Jiu answered and followed Du fan to the back yard. As he walked, he looked at the environment. Among the courtyards, there were trees and flowers. It was beautiful. There were pavilions, rockeries and lakes.


    At night,


    "I heard that the small building in the middle of the lake in Nancheng district has been occupied by people East City Lord looks at one side housekeeper to ask.


    "Yes, I was preparing for it yesterday, but today I''ve got people in. But no one knows what kind of people they live in, and they can''t find out."


    The housekeeper said, but he was also surprised. The small building in the middle of the lake was the city owner''s discussion about buying it. But he couldn''t buy it. How could he suddenly change hands and go out? Who on earth is so capable? Can you get that little building in the middle of the lake?


    "Oh? No one knows who lives in it? " The east city Lord said in surprise, with a look of thinking, and then, he said: "those who can live there must not be ordinary people. I want to come here for a while, and then I will know what the origin is."


    At the same time, other people were talking about it, but after hearing that they couldn''t find out who it was, they ignored it. They all think, even if they don''t know now, sooner or later, there will be news, and then, what should know will be known.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that since they lived in dafengjiu, they had been living in a secluded way, and they were so low-key that they could not keep a low-key any more. Gradually, people forgot that there were still some people in the small building in the middle of the lake


    After a few months, Feng Jiu''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Because she was the first child and was pregnant with twins, she did not dare to lie down and not move all the time. Instead, she would take regular activities every day and walk around the small building in the middle of the lake so that she could have a better life in the future.


    On this day, Leng Hua came to Feng Jiu, who was sitting at the pavilion, and said, "master, the once-in-a-half-a-year City Lord election has started today. Qi Kang has also gone. He intends to take the position of the city Lord in the east city district. Would you like to see him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    She has been here for several months, but Feng Jiu has not been out. Now she heard that the once-in-a-year campaign for city Lord has begun, and qikang plans to run for a landlord in the eastern district. She can''t help but smile.


    "Is it supposed to be a regional election? It''s nothing to see at the beginning. When it''s time for the final election of the four districts, go and have a look! " Feng nine sits in the arbor place, pour tea to sip a mouthful, say slowly.


    Hearing this, Du Fan said with a smile: "yes, this is the initial audition. I heard that many people participated. The master wants to see the final election. Then we can prepare for it. It''s not too late to go and see it."


    In the five-year campaign of the four City lords in LingXiao City, the judges are the elders and venerable persons sent by Lingxiao Xianzong. This is not only about strength, but also about the ability to control and courage.


    At the once-in-a-five-year event, many people are staring at this election. If you can get away with one of the four city districts, it will not only enhance the status of the city, but also be famous. After all, this is the place of the top two cities in the mainland. The city master is like a piece of fat meat, and no one wants to miss it.


    To be in charge of any city in Lingxian City, to be in charge of the families and various forces in that city, naturally makes people want to compete for power.


    "Master, I''m going to go out and have a look. Do you have anything to buy? Or something to eat? I''ll bring it back by the way? " Du Fan said, eyes fell on Feng nine.


    She had been living in seclusion all the time when she arrived here. Now when there was such a stir up, she went out with her master to have a look. Obviously, the master didn''t want to go to the primary election. Although he didn''t, he had to go.


    When he comes here to settle down and take root, he can see the strength of various forces and get information from all sides. Even in the primary election, he has to go to see it.


    "Take a look at the special snacks on the street. Bring me some back!" Feng Jiuyi holds her cheek and sits leisurely, smelling the faint fragrance of flowers in the air, and feeling the tenderness when the breeze blows her face. She can''t help but yawn and feel sleepy.


    "Good." Du fan laughs, this just retreats.


    Lengshuang came from afar. Seeing that Feng Jiu''s face was tired, she asked, "master, can you go back to sleep?"


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep." She stroked her stomach with one hand and slowly stood up. She only felt that her body was getting heavier and heavier every day. She even felt tired after walking for a long time.


    It''s not easy to get pregnant. It''s even more difficult to have twins!


    Cold frost to support her, accompany her carefully back to walk, at this time, then listen to her voice slowly spread out.


    "Haven''t they heard about the ancient Golden Lotus yet?" Feng Jiu asked slowly.


    "Not yet." Lengshuang said, and then said: "it is the master told to find the elixir, found a plant."


    Perhaps it is too long without news, Feng nine also has no sense of loss, just said: "let them continue to inquire."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, support her to return to the main courtyard, into the room after this just guard in the room.


    In the room, Feng Jiu lies on the side of the bed with one hand on her stomach. She feels the two little lives in her stomach. She can''t help but show a kind and gentle smile on her lips. After thinking about it, her heart moves, and the whole person has already appeared in the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    She came to Xuanyuan Moze and sat down, took his hand and gently stroked her stomach: "Ze, do you feel it? Our children. "


    "Although there is no news about the ancient Golden Lotus, I will try to use other methods. I will try to make a pill for you to dispel the spirit of Black Lotus."


    She whispered, telling him her intentions. Although I don''t know whether the pill can be refined and whether it can clear the Black Lotus Qi in his body and make him wake up, she has to try anyway.


    She raised her eyes and looked ahead. She saw that there was a glimmer of gold light emerging from the spring. She was slightly surprised. She got up and walked forward. When she came to the spring, she could not help looking at the tiny golden lotus leaves that came out of the water.


    "Strange, how could there be a golden lotus leaf?" She whispered and looked at the golden lotus leaf, which was the size of a fingernail.


    The spirit spring water is self-contained in this space. The spirit spring is full of aura. The water has the ability of automatic purification. Even if you are injured, you can take a bubble and the wound on your body will speed up the healing speed. Moreover, after purification the next day, it will be as clear as before and can be scooped up for drinking.


    However, the spirit spring has never been floating, let alone such a small golden lotus leaf.


    Golden lotus leaf?


    She was stunned and couldn''t help but think about throwing the Golden Lotus left by the stranger dust into the spirit spring. Although the golden lotus that I got at Dengxian ladder was precious, it was not ancient Golden Lotus, but it had a breath of ancient Golden Lotus in it.


    At that time, she moved those lotus seeds into the space for planting, and the lotus seeds were also collected and sent away. However, the lotus leaves that she got at the beginning were just ordinary lotus leaves, unlike the small golden lotus leaves in front of her eyes.


    Looking at the golden lotus leaf the size of a nail, her eyes flickered. The tiny light reflected by the leaves of Trollius is beautiful. How beautiful it would be if it could grow bigger?


    However, as far as she knows, the leaves of Golden Lotus in ancient times were golden. Why did this lotus seed, which she threw into the spiritual spring, grow such a golden lotus leaf?


    She reached for the golden lotus leaf and held it in the palm of her hand. It was a tiny golden lotus leaf without roots and branches.


    Put the golden lotus leaf back into the spirit spring, she thought for a while, then recovered her mind. Well, if you can''t think about it, don''t think about it.


    Back to Xuanyuan Moze''s side, she helped him to feel the pulse, but the eyebrow was slightly twisted, and his face was also a bit dignified.


    His body has been in a deep sleep, plus those black lotus Qi in his body, the longer the time spent, the more adverse to his body. If it had not been for her pill to protect his heart and pulse, I''m afraid it would not have saved his life.


    Originally, she just put him in this space, but today, after exploring his situation, she had to make a decision, that is, to suppress the spirit of Black Lotus in his body with a thousand year cold ice bed, and let his body go into a dormant state.


    It seems that he has not used the method of freezing her body for thousands of years, even if he has not used the method of freezing her body for a thousand years, it seems that he has not used the method of freezing her body for a thousand years, even if he has not tried to recover from the cold in her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    She used her mind to mobilize everything in the space. She moved the ice bed out of the inner corner and laid Xuanyuan Moze. Then she took a pill from the space and fed it to Xuanyuan Moze''s mouth. Then she took out a silver needle to seal all the acupoints in his body.


    After finishing these, she breathed out a breath and looked at Xuanyuan Moze. Then she flashed out of the space and went back to the room to have a rest.


    Three days later, Fengjiu got up early, because today is the day when the city lords of four urban areas compete for each other. Qi Kang stands out among those who run for the election. Naturally, she has to go to see the excitement.


    For the monks in Lingxian City, it was a very lively and expectant day. The citizens of the whole city went to the venue early to watch and wait for the final election.


    In the election for the city Lord of the four urban areas, the final election place is in the middle of the four urban areas, on the spiritual fairyland in the city of Lingxian. If the large lingxiantai is round and extends from the center of the platform to the surrounding areas, the distance of 100 meters is about two meters from the ground, so that all people around can see everything on the platform.


    The four envoys from lingxiaoxian sect have already sat on the high platform. Besides them, there are also four City lords sitting on the left and right sides. The final four winners can challenge the city Lord they want to challenge. Only if the challenge is successful can they become the next new city Lord.


    In the past few days, the leadership, courage and adaptability of the candidates were compared. Naturally, none of them could pass the tests and enter the final level.


    Some of these people are members of noble families, some are leaders of forces, some are leaders of mercenary teams, and even some of them have outstanding strength. Of course, there are others like Qi Kang, whose origin is unknown.


    Feng nine and others in Du fan''s arrangement, came to the edge of a high loft to sit down, this tea house is now one of their industries, this is her first time here in months.


    Sitting in a three story Pavilion, Qin Xin and others are preparing tea and cakes. She lies on the edge of the fence and looks around. At first sight, she can see the black heads.


    "It''s a good place to choose." Feng Jiu hooked his lips and asked lenghua, "who bought this?"


    Leng Hua showed a gentle smile and said, "it''s the place selected by Du fan and bought by him. Besides here, there are our industries in the four urban areas of the city."


    "It seems that I have been staying in the small building in the middle of the lake for too long, so I should go out and walk around." Feng Jiu laughed and got up to lie down on the soft couch. Even if he was lying on the soft couch, he could see the table below.


    Du fan came out from the outside, with a cake in his hand, and said with a smile: "the master asked us to take root in the development forces here. Naturally, we dare not neglect. In this Lingxian City, we have teahouses, brothels, medicine houses, and so on. As long as qikang takes one of the east city Lord, there will be our people among the four City masters, and it will be more convenient for us to handle affairs in the future."


    Feng Jiu took the tea from Qin Xin and sipped it. Then he asked, "how did he pick a Dongcheng District? I thought we lived here in the south of the city. He would choose the city Lord of the South City District as the leader. "


    Smell speech, Du fan low smile: "master son does not know, the city Lord of this South City area some time ago strength has advanced again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    "Oh? Advanced again? " Feng nine picked the eyebrow and said, "even if it is advanced again, it should not be Qi Kang''s opponent?"


    "That''s true. However, the city master of the Southern District has a great bearing, and he has a deal with us first. He has kept his promise in recent months and has not let anyone disturb us. So Qi Kang decided to fight in the east city after consulting with me."


    The fan in Du fan''s hand gently fanned the wind. As soon as he lifted his robe and sat down at the table with a smile on his face, he thought: Tang Zhiwu really had the demeanor of a city Lord. After trading with him, he didn''t move any villain''s mind. On the contrary, he kept his promise and opened the door easily. Since this is the case, they will not fight against him.


    What''s more, Qi Kang is their man, and the Lord of Tang city doesn''t know that the power develops secretly, so it is more convenient to use it once it is needed.


    Listening to Du fan''s words, Feng Jiu smiles, looks down on the stage, and asks, "which one is the master of Tang Dynasty in your mouth?" Can get Du fan a praise, she would like to see, this person is how extraordinary bearing?


    "The second on the right, the one in Xuanyi."


    Du Fan said with a smile, looked at the stage and said, "he had an old disease, and his strength was stagnant. However, after taking the pill, he recovered from his old illness, and even his strength was improved. If one of the four City lords can keep the position of city Lord this time, it must be the city Lord of Tang Dynasty."


    Feng nine looked down, glanced over several people on the stage, and fell on the second middle-aged man in Xuanyi on the right. Seeing the other side''s tiger waist bear''s back sitting like a pine, his breath is calm and his eyes are like a torch. Looking at the front with dignity on his face, the momentum of a superior person naturally reveals.


    "Well, it''s really good to look at this demeanor, quite like the demeanor of a city Lord."


    She nodded with a smile and looked at other people. When she saw the man in white of Lingxiao Xianzong, her brow was light: "I met my acquaintance again."


    Lenghua looked and said, "it''s Duan Yunhe. He''s seen qikang."


    "No harm, even if I recognize it, what can I do?"


    Feng Jiu smiles and looks at the following 16 people who finally stand out and are invited to the stage. Qi Kang is one of those 16 people. However, if you look at it, only Qi Kang looks the youngest among them.


    All the sixteen men were calm and dignified, and all of them had a look of not being angry but powerful. At first glance, they were all high-ranking people, but at present, although they were calm and dignified, they could see a little nervousness more or less.


    Only Qi Kang, who was dressed in dark blue, was really calm and calm. After all, his strength was the strongest among these people, even among the four City Lords. It was as simple as taking things from a bag without any pressure.


    Duan Yunhe sat on the top of the table drinking tea. He lifted the lid of the tea with one hand, scraped the tea leaves, and sipped the tea twice. Then he looked up at the sixteen people with calm eyes. When he saw the young man in the dark blue robe, his eyes shrank, and the whole person stood up abruptly The tea was also overturned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    His shocked eyes were fixed on the man in the dark blue robe. His excellent face was not just Isn''t it one of the people around the woman in red that he met in that small town?


    How could he be here? And running for a city Lord? Instinctively, he looked around and intuitively told him that if the man was here, his master would be around.


    Duan Yunhe''s gaffe naturally surprised the people around him. Several Xianzong people sitting next to him saw this and looked at each other. Among them, an elder asked, "cloud crane? What''s going on? "


    Several city lords sitting on the side followed the cloud crane''s eyes and looked at the young man. They seemed to wonder what this man had made the Lord of Xianzong so disrespectful?


    Duan Yunhe could not see the figure of the woman in red around him, so he took a look at qikang, then took back his eyes and sat back, saying, "it''s OK." He flicked his robe splashed with tea and closed his eyes with a look that he didn''t want to say more.


    The next few people met, but did not ask more. A guard came forward to clean up the broken tea cup, and then the people''s eyes fell on the 16 people standing on the stage and re examined.


    On the stage, Qi Kang lost one hand behind him and the other on his front abdomen. He stood there quietly and let the people look at him, as if he had not seen Duan Yunhe''s gaffe.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they looked at the young man more or less, because everyone could see that Duan Yunhe''s gaffe was related to the man, just like He knows him well.


    Their eyes moved down and fell on the waist token on the man''s waist, on which was written the word Qi Kang.


    Qi Kang? Never heard of it. However, to be able to stand out from so many candidates, you can imagine that this person is not vulgar.


    "Cough!"


    The elder of Lingxiao Xianzong stood up and looked at the sixteen people: "I think you know the rules of the election campaign. In the end, only four of you can stand on this stage to challenge the city lords of the four cities. Then there will be a one-on-one competition, which can not hurt people''s lives. As for who are your opponents? For the sake of fairness, it is decided by lot. "


    He said, waving a sign, let people take a sign to come forward, and said: "here are 16 lots, there are 16 numbers, draw the number one opponent is number three, the number two opponent is the number four, and so on, after this round, the final eight into the four strong draw decision."


    After hearing the speech, they all drew a lot and then looked at each other.


    Qi Kang looked at the sign in his hand. It was written on the 16th. He handed it to the person who recorded it. After a while, a board on the side hung the name plates of who to whom together, which made it clear at a glance.


    In addition to No. 1 and No. 3 playing first, others all stepped back to one side. With the beginning of the sound, people around the whole cone suddenly got nervous and looked at the fight between the two people on the stage.


    Compared with the tension of the audience and the calm observation of several people on the stage, the cloud crane did not go to the stand after the fierce fighting between the two men, but turned his eyes to Qi Kang.


    He wanted to know, why did this man run for the city Lord?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    With his strength, it is estimated that no one on this stage is his opponent! Can''t help, his eyes in a few city Lord''s body, in the end, he wants to challenge which one?


    The two figures on the stage fought fiercely, and the fierce air current roared away. Although they did not show any intention to kill them, neither of them wanted to miss the opportunity once every five years. They all showed their own skills and tried to fight without protection.


    The others waiting to play are watching the two men''s fighting skills, because the winner is likely to be their opponent, and they will not miss the opportunity to observe the opponent.


    However, after more than ten moves, one of them was boxed by the other, and the whole person puffed out a mouthful of blood and rolled down the stage.


    "Fourth master!"


    "Fourth brother!"


    The middle-aged man''s clansman exclaimed and quickly stepped forward to help him up: "how are you, fourth brother? Is it OK? "


    The middle-aged man wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head at the people around him, then looked at the middle-aged man on the stage, arched his hand and said, "the family boxing really deserves its reputation. I am convinced that I lost it."


    "Let''s go." On the stage, the middle-aged man bowed his hand in return and looked at the people under the stage, and then he walked to one side and sat down.


    As soon as the two of them separated, the second pair also went forward. After the two people on the stage exchanged a salute, the figure as fast as a ghost would instantly move to attack each other.


    As they watched, they said, "the winner is the master of the family, and the martial arts are well-known. Later, I heard that the master of the family realized a set of Vajra boxing techniques some time ago, which is as powerful as a mountain with strong internal strength."


    "The owner of this family is the hot spot this time. The gambling is all open. He is the hot candidate to enter the top four."


    "Other people are not weak. Look at that one, Jin Yifeng, the head of the first mercenary regiment, and the other over there. Although he is a loose repair, he is called the shadowless sword Zun of fast sword. There is another one One by one, if you go out at random, you are one of the best. "


    "That''s for sure. Our Lingxian city is one of the largest cities in the world. If we are not first-class figures, how can we be able to hold one of the four city leaders?"


    Just as the crowd spoke, another group of people came forward to continue.


    In the attic, Feng Jiu squinted after glancing at the audience, and decided to take a rest to see who would stand out. In fact, she had known for a long time who these people could finally stand out. Although these people were strong, they had to have luck in addition to their strength.


    Why do you say that? Because if someone can fight with the former city Lord and even have a chance to win, but they are against qikang, it will be a waste of time.


    Leng Hua and others watched in the attic, and the competition under the stage passed one after another. Until Qi Kang came on the stage, his opponent was the head of the mercenary.


    The head of the mercenary did not look down upon Qi Kang, who was younger than him. After he looked at him, he bowed his hand and said, "please


    In the next moment, Qi Kang also made a salute. The next moment, the two figures were moving at the same time. The fists and palms hit each other, and the aura of spiritual power surged out.


    "Yunhe, do you know this qikang?" The elder on one side sipped his tea and asked.


    Duan Yunhe''s eyes flashed slightly, and said: "only once did he know his name was qikang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    As soon as his voice fell, he couldn''t help but look at the front and stop talking. For after a while, Qi Kang kicked the head of the mercenary off the stage. When the head of the mercenary fell under the stage, he didn''t seem to know what happened?


    "Commander!"


    Those mercenaries who were watching from the stage quickly stepped forward, but saw that their leader had already stood up, patted the dust on his body, looked at Qi Kang on the stage, and arched his hands and said, "good skill, sir."


    "Yield."


    Qi Kang said, taking back his eyes and walking to the middle of the stage, he didn''t care about the shocked and surprised eyes on the stage, as if he was not the one who kicked the head of the first mercenary regiment out of office within three moves.


    Because of this war, almost everyone has a new understanding of Qi Kang. Eight people from 16 to 8 have come out, and the next is eight into four. At this moment, no one wants to fight with qikang.


    The leader of the first mercenary regiment is so powerful that even they can''t kick him out of office within three moves. However, Qi Kang did. Moreover, from the end of the fight, the head of the first mercenary regiment did not even meet Qi Kang''s clothes.


    Such strength and skill, they have a feeling, who is against him, I am afraid are enough.


    As for the four City lords


    The east city Lord looks as usual, but his hands are knocking on the edge of the chair from time to time. He looks at several people in front of him and analyzes them quickly.


    The South City Lord sipped his tea. He didn''t worry about who would challenge him in the end, because he broke through the advanced level only a few days ago, and he was confident of his own strength at the moment.


    Of course, he would never have thought that the young Qi Kang would be superior to him. If I knew this, I would not drink tea so calmly.


    As for the other two city lords, they also looked at several of them. They were wondering, who is capable of fighting against them in the end?


    Sitting in this seat, they have the ability to move some hands and feet. However, they don''t want to move these hands and feet in front of several Xianzong people unless they have to. After all, if they are found, they will be very difficult to step down.


    Eight into four, and finally draw a lot. When he saw the signature in his hand, Qi Kang looked at several people around him and said, "I am one."


    The owner of the family held the hand of the autograph. He looked at Qi Kang and said, "your opponent is me." Then he stepped forward.


    The others backed away, seeing that the two men were on, they couldn''t help guessing, who would be the better player when they played?


    The two sides didn''t use weapons. After bowing their hands, the owner of the family made a double fist attack, which was like a tiger attacking qikang. Qikang chose to avoid his edge and walk sideways. He took a big stride around his back, raised his hand and cut the wind.


    Watching the two fight, Dongcheng master''s heart moved. He picked up the tea cup, sipped the tea, and then put it down. He continued to watch the fight between them. The master''s fist was like a fierce tiger with dark strength. The Qi Kang''s body method was strange and the palm was fierce. The two people did not fight with each other for more than ten moves. He watched the owner of the family get knocked out, and the whole person staggered back and fell off the stage unsteadily.


    "Good!" The crowd watching the battle under the stage gave a drink, and the whole scene suddenly became boiling.


    "This man is so fierce!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    "His body method is very powerful, and his palms are also powerful. Moreover, he has always been in the upper hand since the war. His strength seems to have not been fully revealed."


    "What is the origin of this man? Even the owner of the family is not his rival? "


    "In my opinion, this year''s city Lord''s position will certainly change!"


    "I don''t know which city Lord he will challenge? However, the strength of several city lords can not be underestimated. Compared with several city lords, qikang is too young. "


    "He is young and good, but don''t forget your son. If he can succeed in challenging the city Lord, he will be more than enough to be a city master in this district."


    Maybe it''s what the crowd said that disturbed the east city Lord''s heart, or he had been prepared and had the idea that he should not have. Therefore, after seeing the two men win or lose, he quietly winked at a guard.


    At the end of the battle, Qi Kang went to one side and sat down. After the other people finished the fight, he could challenge the city Lord who wanted to challenge. At this time, the guards helped them change into hot tea. Several people nearby watched the competition and took a sip of tea.


    When Qi Kang picked up the tea, the smell of tea ran into his breath. He moved his face and looked up at the city Lords. Seeing that the several people were watching the competition, he scraped the cup and sipped the tea. He saw that the east city Lord looked at him when he was drinking tea with a trace of relief.


    A scene on the stage, Leng Hua in the attic also has a panoramic view. He has a smile on his gentle face, just watching quietly.


    Until the end of the battle, the elder of Lingxiao Xianzong stood up and looked at them and said, "the four who stand out in the end can challenge the city lords of the four cities. However, if you challenge the city master, you have to be self-confident in the consequences."


    "We know." Several people said, the voice fell, one of them step forward, came to the West City District in front of the city Lord, way: "Yu Mou want to fight with the West City District City Lord."


    Hearing the speech, the city Lord of Xicheng District stood up and stepped to the middle of the stage. Looking at the middle-aged man, the city Lord of Xicheng District laughed: "since the second master of the Yu family wants to learn something, the Lord of the city should accompany me. Please."


    As soon as he asked to go down, the second master of Yu''s family appeared with double swords in his hands. His spirit power was surging. Suddenly, he attacked the city Lord of Xicheng District in front of him. The double swords were sharp and bloodthirsty. Different from the previous competition with other people, he used murderous spirit at this moment!


    Under the stage, people are talking about it.


    "The Yu family is from Xicheng District. It is said that it has been under the pressure of the master of Xicheng. Last month, a girl of the Yu family had an accident. It was said that it was the son of the Lord of the city who did it. But in the end, it was over."


    "It''s no wonder that Yu Erye is so murderous that he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the West City Lord."


    "The strength of the West City Lord killed his challenger with only one move five years ago. Today, Yu Er Ye wants to challenge him. I''m afraid he will never come back."


    "To challenge the city Lord is to challenge the authority. They will not show mercy. You know, if you die on the challenge platform, you will die, and you will not be investigated."


    "Bang!"


    While the others were talking, they saw that Yu Er Ye was hit by one hand, and the whole person retreated violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The whole person could not stand and bent down and half knelt on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    "Master


    "Second master!"


    "Second uncle!"


    After several shouts of alarm came out, the people of the Yu family crowded forward and came to the front of the stage. Looking at the second master of the Yu family whose face was white and his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were red one by one.


    "Second brother, come down!"


    An elderly middle-aged man looked at the second brother on the stage, his fist tightly twisted under his sleeve. Their strength is still far from enough to compare with that of the West City Lord. If we continue to fight, we are afraid that


    The second master of the Yu family wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, bit his teeth and stood up again. He held a pair of swords in his hand, and injected the spirit of spiritual power. He swept forward with a fierce sword, and the vigorous spirit of the sword attacked the calm western city Lord in front of him at a speed beyond his ears.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp air flow came. The master of the western city narrowed his eyes and quickly sidestepped to avoid it. Unexpectedly, the blade on the other side suddenly passed by. He only felt the sharp sound on his shoulder that he had been slashed by the blade, and the stabbing pain in the flesh came instantly.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath and stepped back quickly. The wound on his shoulder was deeply visible. The blood gushed out. The warm blood quickly wet his clothes, and the strong smell of blood ran into his breath.


    Glancing at the wound on his shoulder, the West City Lord''s eyes quickly crossed a killing intention. Under his sleeve, his palm turned, and a small sleeve knife flew out in the next moment, shooting toward the Yu family''s second master who was sweeping forward.


    "Whew!"


    "Second brother, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man below the stage exclaimed, his face changed greatly. However, they couldn''t make a move at all, and they didn''t have the strength to fight against the West City Lord on the stage.


    He could not even see what it was, and his body instinctively avoided it. However, it was so fast that he could not tolerate his evasion.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Ah


    The sleeve knife stabbed into the heart of his second master of Yu''s family, and shot out through his body with a sharp sound, leaving a blood hole in his heart. He was also hit by the force and rolled down the stage with a bang.


    "Master


    The woman under the stage exclaimed, her face turned white, and her blood rushed to her head, and she fainted.


    "Mother! Mother


    "Dad


    "Second master!"


    "Second brother!"


    Under the stage is in a mess, the disorderly exclamations are mixed with strong worries and anxieties. The people of the Yu family rush forward to help the Yu family''s second master, who has fallen to the ground with blood in his mouth.


    "Second brother..."


    Looking at the wound on his chest, the voice of the owners of the Yu family trembled. He is such a brother, but now it has become so


    "Dad


    "Second uncle!"


    The crowd crowded forward. A young man in his twenties held his mother in a coma and looked at his dying father. His eyes turned red. He was staring at the West City Lord on the stage and pushing his mother to his cousin. He wanted to rush to the stage, but was tightly held by several people nearby.


    "Do you want to die? Now that your father is like this, do you want him to worry? " An old man drank in a deep voice, pressing his hand tightly on the man''s shoulder.


    "It''s hurt in the chest. He''s afraid it''s More bad than bad... " As soon as the owner of the Yu family saw the injury, his heart became calm. Who can save such a wound?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    "Uncle, how is my father and my father?" The man asked, looking at his dying father, his body was shaking. His father is in his prime. Is it impossible to save him?


    "The injury is in the chest. You''d better carry it back and prepare for the things behind you." The West City Lord stood on the stage with his hands down and looked down at the people of the Yu family. When his eyes passed over the dying second master of the Yu family, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    He wants to fight him? What a dream!


    "Dongzhi..."


    Yu Er ye, who was supported by the head of the Yu family, was overflowing with blood. Looking at his only son, he said in a weak voice: "take care of your mother and them, and strive to cultivate. Don''t and don''t seek revenge Cough, cough. "


    Yu Dongzhi listened to this, and then looked at his father coughing fiercely. The blood in his mouth kept pouring out, and the blood in his chest also gushed out. He couldn''t help but shed tears: "Dad!"


    "If you want to live, send it to the South City medicine house."


    A gentle voice came out with a bit of laziness. Almost when the sound came out, Duan Yunhe on the stage was shocked and looked around fiercely. However, he couldn''t find the source of the voice.


    When Qi Kang heard the voice of his master, he got up and went down to the stage. He took out a pill and popped it into the mouth of Yu Er Ye. At the same time, he took out a bottle of hemostatic medicine and sprinkled it on the bleeding wound. Then he looked at the rest of the Yu family.


    "What are you doing? Want to see him die? "


    Qi Kang''s voice was so deep and powerful that they suddenly came back to their senses. Seeing that the wound stopped bleeding in an instant, Yu''s master was shocked. He quickly helped up his second brother and aligned his back with Kang: "thank you, Mr. Qi!" As soon as the voice fell, he quickly took people to the medicine building.


    Nancheng medicine house is a drug building that has just risen in recent months. It is known that the drug price is skyrocketing. However, they do not know that the drug shop selling medicine can still do medicine?


    Watching them leave in a hurry, the people around looked around and said, "who was talking just now? Where did that sound come from? Why didn''t you see anyone? "


    "It''s like a woman''s voice. I don''t know where it comes from."


    "The voice says you want to be sent to the South City Medicine Building alive? Didn''t you see that Yu Er YeYe had a knife in the middle of his chest? What''s more, it''s so expensive that almost no one can afford it. But I haven''t heard that there are people who know how to use medicine? "


    "Just now, Qi Kang didn''t know what pill he took for Yu Er ye, and when he used his hemostatic, the blood stopped immediately. He had never heard of such a powerful hemostatic before?"


    For a moment, people''s attention was diverted, and they all fell on the calm man in the dark blue robe. The other side walked slowly down. At this time, in the eyes of the people, they also walked back to their own position and sat down, not caring about the people''s gaze.


    The West City Lord''s eyebrows twist, his eyes toward the surrounding one glance, also did not find out just said that voice actually from where? However, he has confidence in himself. It is impossible that the second son of the Yu family wants to live if the knife passes! No one can save him!


    Duan Yunhe looks at Qi Kang, his eyes moving. He knew that the woman in red was here, and what she said just now proved that she was not a cold-blooded person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    As expected, he did not wrong people, nor did the patriarch.


    Several people of Lingxiao Xianzong looked at each other in surprise. They looked around, but they didn''t find out where the voice came from or from the mouth of any person. However, what made them more surprised was that the medicine in qikang''s hand had such miraculous effect. The blood gushing wound stopped after sprinkling some medicine.


    "Qi Kang, who made the medicine in your hand?" The elder of Lingxiao Xianzong inquired, and he was very curious about the medicine.


    Hearing the elder''s inquiry, several city lords and several others on the platform also looked at qikang. This man is not only mysterious in origin, but also mysterious in his hand.


    This Lingxian city is a big city. You can''t miss anything you want. Even rare and precious pills can be bought here as long as they can afford it. However, the medicine that can stop bleeding just by sprinkling some medicine like that just now is unprecedented.


    Qi Kang took a look at them. Seeing that they were curious and inquisitive in their eyes, Qi Kang said in a deep voice: "made by the ghost doctor."


    Ghost doctor?


    People looked at each other. They had never heard of this strange word. They had never heard of any ghost doctor?


    "Where is the ghost doctor now?" The Lingxiao elder asked again.


    "No comment." Qi Kang looked away from them.


    "Is this doctor a man or a woman? Where do you learn from? "


    "No comment."


    Hearing his words, several city Lords on the stage blinked slightly. Qi Kang didn''t even look at the face of Lingxiao Xianzong elder? It''s really arrogant.


    Hit a soft nail, the elder only felt one breath hold in the heart, seven up and eight down good life uncomfortable. The two venerable Men nearby glanced at Qi Kang, frowning slightly, and their faces were unhappy. Obviously, they were also very unhappy with his attitude.


    But Duan Yunhe squeezed his eyes and drank tea, without saying a word.


    The challenge continues on the stage, and the pavilion, Feng nine leisurely lean on the soft couch, looking at the scene below, hook hook the lip corner.


    Du fan on one side ate a cake and asked, "master, how can you want to save the second master of the Yu family?" If the master doesn''t open this mouth, it is estimated that the second master of the Yu family will even be hard to support the medicine building.


    "If you want to save, you can save it. It''s just a matter of words." Feng nine carelessly said, and smile: "just right, also let fan Lin practice hand."


    Next to Leng Hua, there is a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. With the master for such a long time, he can know more or less the master''s heart. They have a panoramic view of everything below. It''s not surprising that the master wants to save the second master of the Yu family.


    The challenge on the stage continued. The other two challenged the South and North City lords respectively. The result was better than the second master of Yu family in front of them. However, they were injured and defeated. They were not fatal.


    When it was qikang''s turn, the eyes of several city lords fell on him. Now, of the four City lords, only the east city Lord was not challenged. As we all know, the east city Lord who can take charge of the east city district has the strongest strength among several people, and no one wants to touch this hard nail.


    At this time, the City owners of the other three cities were thinking, which of them would qikang want to challenge?


    However, Qi Kang stepped into the middle of the stage, and his eyes, which contained authority, fell directly on the east city Lord: "East City Lord, please." He made a gesture of invitation, then backed away and waited for him to arrive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    People were slightly surprised, but they didn''t expect that qikang would challenge the city Lord of Dongcheng District. For a while, people''s looks became delicate.


    Only Duan Yunhe looks at the city Lord of Dongcheng District and qikang. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The east city Lord''s eyes flashed slightly. He took a look at Qi Kang, and his mouth showed a vague smile: "ha ha ha ha, you are brave enough!" He stood up, laughed and walked across to qikang.


    Qi Kang looked at him, meaning unknown way: "East City Lord''s courage is not small."


    Hearing this, the east city master moved his mind. He looked at Qi Kang and sneered: "Qi Kang, right? Let me have a look. How many catties do you have Well


    A heavy word has not yet been said, the east city master was a punch hard hit fly, heavily fell on the table.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the east city Lord''s mouth. His whole face was red. I don''t know whether he was hurt or angry.


    Qi Kang kneaded his fists and approached step by step. His low voice came out with his usual calm voice: "I''m sorry, you talk too much. I can''t help but try your strength first. After all, the east city Lord specially added tea for me. You have to bear this fist to know how powerful it is."


    Hearing this, the faces of the people on and off the stage changed and they all whispered.


    "What does he mean by that? East City Lord specially added tea for him? Is there something wrong with the tea? "


    "How could it be? The east city Lord''s strength is the most powerful of the four City Lords. Can he use it


    "It''s hard to say. After all, qikang''s strength from the beginning is excellent. It''s fair to say that Dongcheng is mainly worried about it."


    "I''ll say that everything has a shady side. It''s dirty to have a campaign like this, if it''s covered by someone on the top, or by using shady tactics at the bottom."


    The people at the bottom began to talk. Several of the Lingxiao Xianzong people on the stage could not help looking a little ugly, while the three city lords looked at the east city Lord in dismay. They didn''t expect that the east city Lord had used some shady means?


    The east city Lord''s face turned from red to white when they were staring at him like this. He glared at Qi Kang and said, "don''t be bloody! talk nonsense! If you slander the city Lord, I can rip you off


    Qi Kang took a negative hand and went over and said, "is it right to slander you? However, I''m sorry that your medicine has no effect on me."


    Qi Kang said, his eyes fell on the body of the east city Lord, and said: "master of the east city, get up and continue to fight!"


    East City Lord''s face is iron blue, one hand covers the chest place to bite the tooth to stand up, really when he wants to lie on the stage all the time? The punch was very powerful. From chest pain to back, he took a long time to recover.


    There was fear at the beginning, but when I fought with him, I felt the horror of the people in front of me.


    Duan Yunhe walked to the seat where Qi Kang had just sat in the eyes of all. He took up half of his tea and smelled it. Then he took the tea to the elder and the two venerable masters.


    "We can''t smell it." The two venerable men shook their heads and said, and did not smell anything wrong.


    After smelling it, the elder touched it with his hand and tasted it. Then his eyes flashed slightly and his eyes fell on Qi Kang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    "It''s true that there''s a medicine for dispersing energy in it, but how do you know it''s colorless and tasteless?" The elder looked at Qi Kang and asked. He was very surprised.


    If he hadn''t tasted it, he couldn''t smell the medicine in it, and he not only knew it, but also drank it, but didn''t do anything at all? What''s the reason?


    After hearing this, Qi Kang glanced at the elder and said, "it seems that what should be asked now is not how I know? Is it about the east city Lord''s medicine? "


    Hearing the speech, the elder looked at the east city Lord and did not speak for a time.


    The east city master''s eyes flashed slightly, covered his chest and stood up: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Why should I prescribe medicine for you? That''s ridiculous


    Qi Kang glanced at him. His deep voice contained the authority and self-confidence of the strong. He said, "yes or no, you know it well. I don''t need you to admit it, because it''s good whether you accept it or not. As the east city Lord, you have already sat down today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately put out his hand. His fist contained a strong air flow and hit it hard. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see him. He only heard the sound of his fist hitting his body, and then there was the crack of bone being broken.


    "Hiss!"


    The east city Lord, who had just stood up for a while, screamed. His whole body was lifted up by this boxing, and his feet fell on his knees with a thump from the ground. His whole body was also lying on his stomach because of the severe pain, and he could not get up.


    The fist made several people of Lingxiao Xianzong stand up in shock. They kept staring at Qi Kang, but they didn''t even see the movement of his hand at that moment, and then he waved it. Thus, how fast is he!


    Looking at this scene, the other three city lords jumped up in their hearts. They secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking: if qikang is challenging them, I''m afraid they will end up with the same fate as the east city Lord.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Qi Kang stood there, looking down on the east city master kneeling in front of him. With his strength to deal with the east city Lord, this strength is really easy, what''s more, his full strength has not been revealed.


    The east city master''s mouth was full of blood. He raised his head and looked at Qi Kang in front of him. His eyes were grim. He bit his teeth and said, "I, I, I will lose No way


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly jumped up, flashed a cold light in his hand, and attacked Qi Kang in front of him.


    Qi Kang frowns and turns his hand. The wind of the palm is shot in an instant. The sound of howling in his palm is like a tiger with a force of a thousand catties!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    With a loud bang, the east city master''s shrill scream reached the sky. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and fell on the ground like a red plum blossom, shocking


    He flew out like a broken line kite, no one could save him, no one had time to save him, so he fell off the stage in the eyes of everyone, and fell among the onlookers.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people under the stage gasped. They looked at the master of East city who fell to the ground and was dying. They could not even stand up. They only felt that their hearts were rolling like waves and their hearts were full of fear.


    This, this, this east city Lord unexpectedly, unexpectedly so defeated? Lost to Qi Kang who came out of nowhere?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    It was so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling. Until, after a long time, Duan Yunhe stood up with a cough and looked at the people around him and said, "in the once-in-a-five-year campaign for the city Lord, from this moment on, the Lord of the Eastern District will be qikang, and the other three will remain unchanged."


    The voice containing the spirit breath was clearly introduced into people''s ears, which also made people come back to their senses. Some people looked at Qi Kang on the stage, some people looked forward to and were happy in their eyes, and some people were waiting for a good play.


    Although we run for the city Lord once every five years, how can the contacts accumulated by the incumbent City Lord during these five years be pushed down by casual people? What''s more, qikang didn''t know where it came from? If you don''t have a strong general, it''s hard to be a master of the east city.


    At this time, several other people of Lingxiao Xianzong also relaxed. They looked at qikang with complicated color in their eyes. After a while, the elder stroked his beard and stepped forward and said, "Qi Kang, I''ll send someone to accompany you to the east city''s main house and hand it over."


    His voice stopped, looked at the dying east city Lord, sighed, calm voice ordered: "take him back first, let his family members move out of the east city Lord''s house today."


    "Yes." The city guard respectfully answered and quickly carried the east city Lord away.


    At this time, people in the mansion, who heard the news, exclaimed in disbelief: "this is impossible! How could that be possible! We have lived here for ten years. Our master has always been the Lord of the city. How could... "


    "It''s true. The election campaign is over. The people who will come to Lingxiao Xianzong will accompany the new city Lord to hand over."


    Listen to this, the people in the house a soft leg, can''t believe the fall to sit down. If the city Lord is changed, they will not be able to keep the wealth they have amassed these years due to one of the city lords


    With the end of the competition, people gradually dispersed. It has been many years since they changed the city master. Now the Lord has changed qikang. I think that Dongcheng District will also have a renovation change in the near future.


    With this in mind, some people are already thinking about it. They will take a gift to visit the new leader of Dongcheng District.


    There, Feng nine and others watched the election campaign, but did not leave in a hurry. She lay on the soft couch, squinting her eyes, to several people around her: "I sleep for a while, and then go back later."


    Smell speech, others quietly retreat, cold frost is to take blanket to help her cover, and then guard in her side.


    As for the medicine building, all the members of the Yu family stayed in the backyard of the medicine building. They listened to the voice and sent people to the medicine building. They thought they would be expelled. But in the end, a refined man came out and asked about the situation and sent them in.


    I''ve been in for a long time now, and I don''t know what the situation is? This makes the people outside worry a lot.


    "Uncle, my father will be OK, right?" The man''s face has a hard to hide worry, he looked at the closed door, has not moved, a heart up and down, fidgety.


    "Don''t worry, wait!" Yu''s master patted him on the shoulder and sighed. Although he sent people, he did not hold much hope for such a fatal injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    Many people outside the medicine building were looking forward. The election campaign over there was over. Many curious people gathered around the drug building, wondering whether the second master of the Yu family could be saved?


    In the backyard of the medicine building, fan Lin opened the door and came out. As soon as the people of the Yu family in the hospital saw him coming out, they quickly surrounded him.


    "Childe, how about my second brother?" Yu''s master quickly stepped forward to ask, behind the other people are looking at fan Lin nervously.


    Fan Lin looked at them and showed a gentle smile: "don''t worry, life is saved, but you have to take care of it after you go back. You can''t get out of bed for at least half a month."


    Hearing this, the people couldn''t help weeping with joy. They were overjoyed and felt incredible that the young man could still save people in front of them because of such a serious injury. We can imagine how skillful that medical skill is.


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    The master of the Yu family quickly bowed his hands to thank him, and finally showed a smile on his face. He said, "when we go back, we will be prepared to thank you."


    Fan Lin laughed and told them what to pay attention to. He said: "people are just out of danger now. It''s not suitable to move. You can go in to see him, and leave one or two people to take care of them. Come back tomorrow evening to pick him up and go back."


    "Good, good, we listen to childe." The crowd responded in a hurry.


    The owner of the Yu family asked again, "do you know your name, sir?" When they came to see a doctor before, they only gave their own names, but they forgot to ask the names of the people in front of them.


    "My name is fan Lin He opened his mouth and asked them to go in and have a look at the people inside. Then he went to the front, picked up some herbs, and let people boil the medicine juice.


    Today, when he was running for the city Lord, he knew that Qi Kang was going to win the east city Lord. They all went to watch the fun. He had planned to go, but he had a medicine on hand and left it in the medicine house. Unexpectedly, the master brought him such a wounded person.


    He shook his head and laughed at the thought of the man''s fatal wound. If he had not been following the master all the time, and had studied in the Dan King Valley, he would not be able to cure the wound.


    However, the man was also lucky. With a word from the master, Qi Kang took the medicine and stopped his blood. Otherwise, he could not save his life even if he sent it.


    "Childe, there are many people gathered outside. They have been poking their heads and watching. Others come in to ask if the second master of the Yu family is dead." A pharmacist in the building saw fan Lin come out and said.


    Hearing this, fan Lin laughed and said, "don''t pay attention to them. You can do what you should and do your duty well."


    "Yes." I''m waiting for the medicine. I''m leaving.


    Although there was no news from the people in the medicine building, it was not long before the news spread. The second master of the Yu family, who was believed to be doomed to death, was rescued and didn''t die. The people of the Yu family went back to the house with a happy face, and the people in the city were also very surprised when they heard the news.


    "What? The second master of the Yu family was saved? Who saved him? How can it be saved after being injured like that? "


    "It''s incredible! Anyone who saw him hurt like that felt that he must die. Unexpectedly, he was saved? What exactly is this medicine building? Is there such a good doctor in it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    As soon as the news that the second master of the Yu family was rescued was heard by the West City Lord, his face suddenly became gloomy. From the hall of the city Lord''s house, he put the teacup in his hand heavily on the table and drank in a deep voice: "come on!"


    "Lord of the city." The city guard stepped forward quickly.


    "What''s the origin of Nancheng pharmacy? Go and find out for me! "


    "Yes The city guard responded and quickly withdrew.


    At the city Lord''s house on the other side of Dongcheng District, the people of Lingxiao Xianzong accompanied Qi Kang to the city Lord''s house to hand over and check. After entering the city Lord''s house, the other two accompanied Qi Kang to the handover, while the elder took Duan Yunhe to a place where there was no one.


    "Yunhe, do you know who qikang is?"


    The elder looked at Duan Yunhe and asked. Seeing his eyes flash slightly and keeping silent, he snorted and said, "don''t tell me that you don''t know. If you don''t know, will you let us all accompany him to hand over? If you didn''t know, you would have defended him like this? "


    Hearing this, Duan Yunhe sighed and said, "elder elder, I''m only doing this for the sake of Xianzong. You can see that qikang is not ordinary people. Since we can make it convenient, why should we hold on to our airs?"


    "Well, what kind of person is he that makes you so afraid?" The elder asked again.


    "Don''t you want to say it when you go back to the ancestral gate? Or can''t you talk to people? " The elder''s face darkened and he looked at Duan Yunhe with displeasure.


    Listening to this, Duan Yunhe pondered for a while and then said, "he is one of the people under the hands of the woman in red."


    "What?"


    The elder didn''t respond. I don''t know who he was referring to? After all, it has been a few months, and he has already left that matter behind.


    "Those who killed Lord Ren Feng and abolished more than a dozen Xianzong disciples."


    Duan Yunhe said, looking at the astonished elder, he said, "the Qi Kang is one of the people under the hands of the woman in red. As I said, the dozen men and women under the hands of the woman in red are excellent, not ordinary bodyguards."


    The big elder''s face was astounded, and his heart was shocked as much as hearing that Ren Feng was killed. He also saw Qi Kang today. There was a sense of superiority in his behavior. He was introverted, and his cultivation was unfathomable. Even the children of aristocratic families could not be compared with him. However, such a person was just one of the people under the hands of the woman in red?


    Thinking of this, his mood immediately disordered up, one of the people under his hand? One is already so powerful. What about the others? I knew that the women in red who killed Ren Fengzhu were very fierce, but I didn''t expect that when I saw them with my own eyes, this kind of shock hit deep in my heart, which made him unable to calm down.


    "Did you recognize him today?" The elder eased his mind and looked at Duan Yunhe with a complicated face.


    "Well."


    Duan Yunhe responded and said, "besides, the woman in red is watching the city Lord''s election today. The mysterious voice of the woman in red is the voice of the woman in red. Therefore, I wonder whether there are her people in the medicine house she said?"


    Listening to this, the elder raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "the news just came that the second master of the Yu family was saved by the people in the medicine shop. Now I don''t feel shocked to hear that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    Duan Yunhe moved his face and said, "there should be her people in the medicine building."


    "I have to report it to the Lord." The elder relaxed for a while, then said in a voice, "and qikang, you can watch more. He has only one person coming. You can stay and help with the handover! Since it''s the woman in red, I''ll try my best to make friends with her. I have to go back to the ancestral gate first. "


    Smell speech, Duan Yunhe nodded: "I know."


    Here, the elder left first, leaving three people here to help hand over. On the other side, Feng Jiu sleeps in the attic of the teahouse until evening. When she is ready to go back, she hears Leng Shuang saying that fan Lin is coming and is waiting outside.


    "Let him in!" Feng nine says, stand up, stretch waist, activity a bit.


    Lengshuang went out and called, and soon came in with fan Lin.


    "Master."


    Fan Lin called, with a gentle smile on his face, and said, "the second master of the Yu family was saved. Now he is still lying in the medicine building. Because it is not suitable to move, I will ask them to pick up the person tomorrow evening." He also took advantage of this time to say to the master.


    "His injured foot can be fatal. If you can rescue him, it can be seen that his medical skills have been improved a lot." Feng Jiu smiles and looks at the fan Lin who comes in and says, "today you saved the people of the rest of the family. Next, you will be busy."


    "I will take this opportunity." Fan Lin said that he knew that the reputation of the drug building would spread as soon as it spread today. At that time, many people would surely come to visit.


    "You can stay in the medicine house tonight! I''ll ask the wolf to come with you tonight Feng nine said, can''t help but smile, she brushed the dress, moved to go out: "I''ll go back first, there''s something to go back to the house."


    Let the gray wolf go to the medicine house to accompany him tonight? Listening to this, fan Lin couldn''t help being stunned. What does this mean? However, he did not wait for his inquiry, but saw that the master had gone out, which quickly followed.


    "Master, let me stay with grey medicine in the medicine house tonight?" He thought to move, can''t help but ask: "is that Yu family second Ye is there?"


    Feng Jiu went down the stairs and went to the back door, and said, "well, since people have been saved, don''t let them be so easily killed. At least you can use him to raise your name. You can guard there tonight."


    Looking at the master getting on the carriage from the back door, fan Lin quickly grabbed lenghua on one side and asked, "what does the master mean by this? Is there someone who will do harm to Yu Er ye? "


    Leng Hua smiles and says in a warm voice: "he was wounded by the leader of the western city. Now you have rescued him. It is estimated that the master of the west city will not give up. You should guard this evening! There may be movement. "


    Listen to this, fan Lin this just suddenly, he watched the master son and others leave, see the gray wolf standing on one side, then showed a smile to him: "that tonight will trouble you."


    Gray wolf rubbed his wrists and said, "when the right to practice."


    Du fan came out from the back, the fan in his hand gently fanned the wind and said, "there are them to take care of the master in the mansion, and there are both of you in the medicine building. Then I''ll go to the main house of the east city to see if qikang needs any help."


    "When I came here, I heard that all the people of Lingxiao Xianzong had gone to the main mansion of the east city. The cloud crane recognized Qi Kang. Are you going to go there?" Fan Lin looked at him and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    Hearing this, Du fan''s eyes flashed slightly, and said, "anyway, I''m free. Let''s go for a walk."


    So, after leaving the teahouse, Du fan went to the street, bought some soy sauce with wine in the street, and then carried it to the main house of the east city. Fan Lin and gray wolf, one in the Ming and the other in the dark Huiyao building.


    For most of the day, the handover of Qi Kang in the eastern city was almost finished, especially with the help of several people from Lingxiao Xianzong.


    When Du fan came to the East City mansion with soy sauce, it was already dark. When he came to the city Lord''s house, he saw Qi Kangzheng sending the other two venerable masters of Lingxiao Xianzong out. He stood by and watched, but did not go forward.


    Duan Yunhe always wanted to find a chance to talk with Qi Kang, so he stayed. Therefore, they who sent the two venerable masters away saw Du fan standing not far away.


    "Why did you come?" Qi Kang asked him when he came.


    Du Fan Yang raised the sauced meat in his hand, walked forward with a smile and said, "I bought some soy sauce meat in the East Street and came to celebrate with you when you became the city Lord." Glancing at Duan Yunhe with a smile, "I''ve met again."


    Duan Yunhe nodded his head slightly: "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Killing the peak Lord of Xianzong and killing several families of them, no one would have thought that they would come to Lingxiao Xianzong''s Lingxian city.


    "Now that we meet, have a drink?"


    "The eastern courtyard has been vacated. Go there." Qi Kang said and went inside with them.


    As for the West City Lord, his face became darker when he heard the news of the city guard''s return. Sitting on the throne, he looked at the city guard kneeling below, and suddenly picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it at the city guard.


    "Bang!"


    "Asshole! I''ve been checking for most of the day and told me I can''t find out their origin? Is there anyone in this city who can''t be traced back? What a jerk! Get out of here


    He scolded angrily. The teacup fell on the head of the Chengwei, and the blood oozed out. The Chengwei just lowered his head and trembled. He didn''t dare to shout for half a word. He didn''t retreat until he said to roll down.


    His anger could not be suppressed. He went outside with his hands down and looked at the sky outside. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. He wants to kill people, even if the king does not accept, he will also kick him into the palace of hell!


    As the night grew deeper and quieter, fan Lin was preparing the medicine at the medicine building. At the second master of Yu''s family in the back yard, several members of the Yu family were watching and taking care of them. As for the gray wolf, he was hiding in the dark and staring at the surrounding activities.


    Although the night is dark, the people of the Yu family are still busy. They are busy giving medicine and changing medicine. They should also pay attention to what Fan Lin said to see if the body has fever and whether the wound has inflammation after midnight.


    Because of this, they did not know that a few figures sneaked into the medicine building in the night and were coming to the backyard. However, before they got to the backyard, the four monks who sneaked in were solved by the gray wolf in the dark.


    When the gray wolf dragged the four corpses to the front and threw them aside, the pharmacist in the medicine shop was frightened and stupefied. He looked at the corpses with pale face and widened his eyes.


    "What are you doing? It''s been taken care of. " The wolf glanced at the two attendants and ordered coldly.


    "What about this, this?"


    For a while, they were a little confused. They were bought from the drug store. However, they had never met this kind of situation when they were here for several months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    The wolf glanced at them and said, "go to find fan Lin and get some potion to destroy the dead." Then he stopped paying attention to them and went back to the yard and continued to crouch on the tree.


    After listening to this, the two pharmacists quickly dragged the man away and quickly went to find fan Lin.


    As for the master of the city of the west, because he was waiting for those who had been sent out to come back to take charge of his life, the four men who had been sent out did not come back after midnight, which made his brow slightly wrung and his heart swelled.


    What kind of guards can there be in a small medicine building? The few members of the Yu family are even less fearless. Although the strength of those sent out by him is not top-notch, they are more than enough to deal with the small medicine house and several members of the Yu family. However, they have not come back.


    Is it something wrong?


    With this in mind, he walked up and down the hall with his hands on his hands, and finally decided to see it in person. If there is really any change, he will come forward and directly destroy all the people in the medicine shop! To vent his anger!


    He put on his night clothes and covered his face, so he went to the medicine shop alone. At midnight, when it was sleeping, the streets outside were quiet, only the lights in front of some houses and shops were still on.


    When he found the medicine house, he squinted and intended to sneak in from the back. So he went around the back and came to the wall with a slight jump on his toes. The whole person jumped on the top of the wall, squatted on it and looked at the situation inside. However, at this time, the back of his neck was smashed by someone, and his heart was fierce However, a surprise, only feel a black in front of the eyes, the whole person will faint in the past, and even to the wall to plant.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two loud sounds were heard. The first sound was like the dull sound of a stick beating on the body, while the second was the sound of the body falling to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Some of them turned back to the hospital.


    Only a black figure fell from the wall and fainted on the ground. On the wall, another black figure was patting with a thick stick in his hand. Obviously, the man who planted it was knocked down by the man in black.


    "He''s from my pharmacy." Fan Lin came out of nowhere, wearing a sky blue robe, which had obviously been changed.


    The wolf took a look at fan Lin, then jumped down from above and lifted the man''s masked black scarf. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t this the West City Lord?"


    Fan Lin''s eyebrows raised slightly and looked at the people on the ground. He was a little surprised that the West City Lord was also the city Lord of the western city district. He actually came here in person and was so easily planted in the hands of the gray wolf? It seems that he was careless and belittled the enemy. Otherwise, he would have the ability to fight with them even if he was not their opponent.


    When the Yu family heard that it was the West City Lord, they were stunned. After they looked at each other, they quickly stepped forward to see the man lying on the ground. As expected, he was the master of the west city. One of them had hatred in his eyes and said, "I killed him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dagger was found in his sleeve, and he was about to stab the West City Master who fainted on the ground, but he was pulled by the people around him.


    "This is the medicine shop. Don''t make trouble for Mr. Fan and them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    The old middle-aged man of the Yu family grabbed the people around him and said, "Mr. Fan, why is the West City Lord here?"


    Fan Lin stood there with a gentle and noble childlike appearance. With a smile on his face, he said, "the West City Lord heard that your second master was still alive, so he wanted to kill him. Earlier this evening, he had sent several monks to come here, but they were solved by us quietly. It is estimated that those people did not return to their lives, so he came here in person."


    Hearing what he said, the rest of the family were frightened! It turned out that the West City Lord didn''t give up and wanted to kill their second master! And some people have been sent here before? If it wasn''t for what they said, they didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little scared, at the same time, also secretly frightened. The people in this medicine shop are so secretive and unpredictable that they can quietly get rid of the people sent by the West City Lord. Even the cruel and vicious master of the west city has eaten a stick and collapsed here. You can imagine its strength.


    Looking at the West City Master who fainted on the ground, the eyes of the rest of the family flashed slightly. If it wasn''t because this was the medicine building, if we killed the West City Master, we were afraid that we would cause trouble to the medicine house. They really want to kill the West City Lord!


    After thinking about it, the older middle-aged man of the Yu family asked, "Mr. Fan, what are you going to do with the West City Lord?"


    "Kill directly?" The wolf looked at fan Lin and asked him if he could kill the west city master. He would give him another stick to make him swallow his breath.


    Fan Lin shook his head: "you can''t kill him. He''s the city Lord of Xicheng District, and the power behind him is not small. If he dies here, I''m afraid that troubles will follow."


    It''s not that they are afraid of the Revenge of the West City Lord. It''s just that the people of Lingxiao Xianzong will certainly investigate the death of a city Lord. They are afraid of causing trouble to the master. Especially, the master will soon be born in a few months, so he can''t make any trouble here.


    "It''s not the same with killing him." The wolf said, and raised the stick in his hand. Suddenly he felt that the stick was easy to fight with.


    Fan Lin laughed and said, "no, he doesn''t dare to deal with us openly."


    Seeing this, the wolf thought for a while and said, "that''s OK! Since you don''t want to kill him, I''ll give him a lesson I''ll never forget With a smile, he reached out and touched the cave on the West City Master who fainted on the ground. Then he dragged him to the front building with one hand.


    The two attendants in the building had handled the corpses by themselves. At this time, they were still thinking that when the liquid medicine spilled on the corpse, the corpse would make a roaring sound and emit wisps of smoke. Then, a large corpse turned into a pool of blood in front of them. Thinking of that scene, my heart still shivered involuntarily.


    They have been working here for several months, and only today do they know that their gentle and gentle childe can even mix that kind of frightening and frightening liquid for destroying corpses


    Although they were also monks with accomplishments, their accomplishments were not high and their age was not very high. It was the first time they met such a scene. At this time, their hearts were still beating.


    At this time, they saw the man in black who appeared earlier, holding a wooden stick in one hand and dragging a man to this side in the other hand. When they saw this scene, they remembered that there was another corpse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    The body of the dragged man was rubbing on the ground and did not move. If it was not for the chest undulating as they approached, they would have thought that there was another corpse.


    However, when their eyes moved upward, they saw the West City Lord''s face, but they were scared to open their eyes and mouth: "this, this, this, this, this is not the west, the West City Lord?"


    "You are busy with you."


    The wolf glanced at the two men, and directly dragged the west city master to the corner. After scavenging all his belongings there, the wolf took off his clothes and left only a pair of big underpants.


    When the two pharmacists saw this, their hearts beat with fear. This is the West City Lord! If he is dead, he is not dead. What if he wakes up?


    Just thinking about it, I heard the man in black in the corner yelled at them: "you two, go to fan Lin and get some ink that can''t be washed off after painting."


    The two looked at each other. And something like that? In the heart of doubt, he went back to the yard. After a while, he really took the ink and a pen and handed it to the wolf.


    The next morning, the whole city was boiling.


    Because, early in the morning, a news spread all over Lingxian city. Almost everyone knew that the West City Lord was hanged upside down at the competition platform, and his whole body was stripped to a big underpants, and his face was painted with a turtle.


    As soon as the news spread, people in the four districts of Lingxian city were shocked. It was the master of the western city! Who is so bold? Who has the ability to humiliate the West City Lord like this?


    In the small building in the middle of the lake, different from other places, it is quiet and quiet, which is very suitable for the quiet life of raising children. Early in the morning, Phoenix nine in the house around a circle of activities, then came to a pavilion to sit down.


    "Master, I''m afraid that the West City Lord will not give up when he is being teased by the gray wolf. Moreover, the matter is in the medicine building. It is estimated that after today, the West City Lord will also take care of the medicine building." Leng Hua helped her pour a glass of water, and then stood aside and told her about the spread of the early morning.


    "No problem, they''ll take care of it."


    Feng Jiu drank the water in the cup, and then said, "what''s more, it''s all planted in the hands of the gray wolves. If the West City Master is wise, he should swallow the depression. If he doesn''t know the current situation, he will let them pull down the western city master and push him up again."


    Listening to this, Leng Hua couldn''t help but show a smile. This is their master, always so confident.


    "By the way, master son, we have received news that there are three thousand year-old miraculous herbs in the city auction today. One of them seems to be the one leaf seven color flower that the master asked us to look for. I plan to go and have a look later. If it is really the one, I will take it."


    "The auction in the city?" Feng nine one hand holds chin, way: "come so long also did not how to go out, since there is an auction, I will go with you!"


    "There are a lot of people in that place, and the master is now pregnant with a little master, so I''m afraid that..." Leng Hua hesitated.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Today''s fetus is very normal. It doesn''t matter even if it''s done by people. What''s more, just go to see the excitement."


    Seeing that she was very interested, lenghua pondered and said, "I''ll make arrangements first." Said, after a courtesy, this just retreats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    "Master, have a bowl of porridge!" Cold frost came over with porridge and put the bowl of porridge in the tray in front of Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu ate the porridge, and seemed to think of something in general, and then said to the cold frost beside him: "fan Lin and gray wolf are expected to stay in the medicine house for this period of time. You can go back and let Qin Xin go to the medicine building too! Let her follow fan Lin to learn some dispensing and so on. "


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, standing in place did not leave.


    After arriving here, the people around the master began to expand their influence. Only she and her brother lenghua have been following the master. The shadow has always been in the dark and rarely appears in front of people.


    Although others come back from time to time, most of them have to visit the industry. Even baiqingcheng takes care of an industry and is responsible for inquiring about the power of this area.


    Now that she has been here for a few months, her only worry is that the master will give birth at that time. She only hopes that when the child is born, the master can have a safe and smooth birth.


    After Leng Hua''s arrangement, Feng Jiu takes them out of the door. The others want to follow, but they are all rejected by her. After all, in addition to lenghua and Leng frost on the surface, there are shadows in the dark, which is enough.


    In the city, there is a crazy story about the West City Lord being hanged upside down and stripped. In the West City Lord''s house, the West City Lord who was rescued from the mansion was rubbed red, and could not rub off the bloody turtle pattern on his face.


    "Bang!"


    With a surge of anger, he reached for the washbasin and smashed it to the ground. A basin of water splashed open, which immediately made the room a mess. In a rage, he strode out, as if thinking of something, and went back to the room to look for it. Finally, he took out a mask and put it on his face, which made him go out in a sinister way.


    "Call me together! I''m going to destroy the medicine shop


    In the main hall of the western city, his sinister eyes are cruel and bloodthirsty, and his voice is filled with rage. As long as he thinks that he has made such a big ugliness, and now people in the city are talking and laughing at him, he would like to destroy all the people in the medicine house! Not one!


    The murderous air filled the hall, so that the people in the hall did not dare to breathe. Two old men and two middle-aged men looked at each other and motioned to each other to come forward.


    "What are you doing! Summon all the people of Xicheng mansion immediately! I want all the people in the drug store to die! " His hands clenched heavily on the table, containing the aura of spiritual power almost spread throughout the whole Western City mansion.


    Looking at this situation, the two old men sighed and stepped forward: "city Lord, this is not appropriate."


    "Not right?"


    The West City Lord''s eyes narrowed, and the evil eyes seemed to swallow the old man alive: "is it all right to let that little medicine house humiliate the city Lord like this? I don''t know who did it! Let me know who did it and can''t kill him yet? Is it impossible for me to swallow this breath? "


    His voice was more and more serious. The sound of anger with thunder hit the hearts of the people like thunder, which made everyone''s eardrums ache. The powerful pressure came out with his anger, which made people in the hall exude cold sweat on their foreheads, and even felt frightened when they sat down.


    The two old men braved the pressure and spoke again: "the city Lord, because of this, we can''t let the people of Xicheng District deal with the medicine building!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    On hearing this, the evil eyes of the West City Lord narrowed: "what do you mean?"


    The two elders did not speak directly, but to other humanitarians in the hall: "you get out first! We have something to discuss with the Lord. "


    When they heard this, they looked at the Lord of the city.


    The master of the west city looked at the two old men and finally waved his hand: "step back!"


    "Yes." The crowd responded with a sigh of relief.


    After the rest of them all stepped down, the West City Lord stared at the two old men and said, "go ahead! I''ll see what you can say No matter what they say, this breath, he will never swallow like this!


    The two elders looked at each other, and one of them then asked, "is the city Lord going to the medicine building to kill the second master of the Yu family?"


    Hearing this, the West City Master''s eyes flashed slightly, staring at the old man, and said: "good! The second son of Yu family should be damned! The medicine house that saved him is even more damned! "


    "The city Lord, you went quietly. If this matter is exposed, I''m afraid the reputation of the city Lord will drop sharply. This matter can''t be put on the front door at all. What''s more, there is no need for the city Lord to compensate himself, or even the whole force of the West City guard, for this breath."


    On the other side, the old man sighed and said, "if you go there with the strength of the city master, if the medicine building is an ordinary place, you can destroy it with one hand. But obviously, this medicine building is not an ordinary place, and even the city master is not an opponent. If we confront them in such a positive way, we can only fall behind The consequences are unimaginable. "


    Listening to the two people''s words, the West City Lord''s sinister eyes flashed slightly, silent and did not open his mouth, as if thinking about their words. After a long time, he eased his anger. He leaned back to the chair and asked, "what do you think?"


    The old man saw that his tone was slightly loose, and even said, "Lord, we have many ways to get out of this mouth. We don''t have to do it ourselves."


    "Yes, we can kill people and buy their lives!" Another said.


    Hearing this, the West City Lord''s mood gradually changed from Yin to fine. He looked at them and nodded his head: "well said! If you want to kill them, why do you need to attack our western city forces? If the city Lord wants to kill them, there are many ways to do it! "


    As soon as his voice fell, his sinister eyes flashed a look of senhan''s killing intention and said, "then this matter will be handed over to you! The top killer organization is yeyan. You can buy their lives! I want them to bring their heads up to see you! "


    "Lord, don''t worry, we will contact yeyan to buy the lives of those people as soon as possible!" The two old men said, arched their hands, and then retreated.


    On the other side, everything in the mansion of the east city is in the process of being cleaned up. The clan members of the former city Lord have already moved out early in the morning. Qikang, both inside and outside, has been reorganized. In addition, Du fan is here to help with the work. It is quite convenient to deal with it.


    After a hard break, Qi Kang and Du fan found a pavilion to sit down and have a drink of tea. Before they had finished drinking tea, they saw Duan Yunhe coming towards them.


    "Your men did the thing of the Lord of the west city." Duan Yunhe looks at them. He is obviously asking, but he is determined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    Du fan and Qi Kang picked their eyebrows and looked at Duan Yunhe with a positive face and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Yunhe stepped forward and sat down and said, "there is a senior of the city master in Xicheng District who is the leader of Lingxiao Xianzong peak. If you attack him, don''t you fear that he will retaliate?"


    Qi Kang was always busy with the affairs of the city Lord''s mansion. He didn''t hear anything from the outside. Although Du fan didn''t know what happened, when he mentioned the West City Lord, he thought of the Lord''s letting the gray wolf go to the medicine house.


    "What''s wrong with the Lord of the west side?" Du fan sipped the tea and asked with a touch of curiosity on his face.


    Duan Yunhe took a look at them and gave a slight pause. He said, "early this morning, the West City Lord was hanged on the competition platform. He was stripped of his whole body and only a hairpin was left. A turtle was painted on his face. The news has been spread wildly in need, and they are all asking who did it."


    "Oh? So it is. " Du fan laughed, but there was no surprise on his face. Only their own people can do such things.


    Looking at the two people did not put this matter in their eyes, he shook his head in secret, and said: "I came to say goodbye, I still have some things to do, so I won''t stay here for a long time. If you need any help here in the future, you can come to me." With that, he handed them a jade card of his own identity.


    Qi Kang thought for a moment and then took the jade card over: "thank you very much." Although I don''t think it''s time to use it, he accepted it anyway.


    Duan Yunhe seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he just stood up and said, "I''ll see you later."


    "Let''s see you off!" Qi Kang said, then also stood up.


    Seeing this, Du fan also stood up and said with a smile to Duan Yunhe: "we don''t know each other. Next time we meet, please drink."


    Hearing this, Duan Yunhe showed a smile: "then I will write it down."


    Qi Kang and Du fan sent him out of the city Lord''s house. After watching his figure drift away, they went back. As they walked, Qi Kang asked, "who did this?"


    "Hehe, who else can it be? It must be the gray wolf. " Du fan gently fanned the fan in his hand and said, "I thought the West City Lord would only send someone to go there. I didn''t expect to return myself. The gray wolf has not been abandoned. He has already calculated the good one."


    "After all, it''s the Lord of a city. You can see how many things have been handed over here. There are many forces behind a city Lord. It''s easy to abolish him, but it''s not easy to deal with the troubles behind him. It''s estimated that they thought of this and didn''t kill him." Qi Kang walked inside with his hands down, analyzing slowly.


    "Although you have taken over here, I think it will take a lot of effort to convince the people at the bottom. Do you want me to talk to the master and ask someone to come and help you?" Du fan asked.


    "Well, let a lot of them come here. I''m going to readjust the training of the city guards in Dongcheng District and pick out a elite one."


    As they walked, they chatted until they returned to the pavilion and sat down to discuss things.


    In the auction of Nancheng District, Du fan arranges Feng Jiu to enter through the back door to avoid the people in front and go directly to the wing room. They just sit down and the door is knocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    "Kowtow."


    Outside the door voice, lenghua went forward to open the door half, looking at the middle-aged man outside, he asked in a warm voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The steward of Nancheng auction house looked at the half opened door and the gentle man standing in the door. His eyes flashed slightly and he said with a smile, "Mr. Leng, I''ve sent you the number plate and the list of things to be auctioned." Out of the corner of his eye, he glimpsed a red figure in the room.


    According to people in the auction house, the lady in red was pregnant, covered with gauze, and could not see her face clearly, but she had an extraordinary manner. Only the cold young man and a woman in black followed her.


    Thank you very much Leng Hua took it and took a look at what was in his hand.


    "If there is any other need, just tell the person." The middle-aged steward said, after a courtesy, he retired, and did not look at it too much.


    After he left, lenghua closed the door, took things to the table and put them in front of Feng Jiu: "master, this is the auction list."


    Feng Jiu, holding her head in one hand, turned over and looked at the things recorded on the list. When she saw several rare miraculous herbs, she could not help but pick her eyebrows: "this fairy city is really extraordinary. There are ways to get such miracles."


    She will be auctioned after looking at the things, then told Leng Hua, let him wait for a few things to auction down.


    However, as they waited for the auction to begin, they listened to the sound of anger and placation.


    "My family has been working with you for so long, but this time I came here and said it was too much? Is that how you do business? " In the corridor, a 30-year-old man in royal clothes was drinking the middle-aged steward angrily. Beside him, there were two young men, a middle-aged man and three servants.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. You also know that our private rooms have to be reserved in advance. With so many people, there are only four rooms in our rooms. Now there are many distinguished guests in them. There is no way to make room for you."


    The middle-aged steward kept a smile on his face all the time, comforting him and saying, "how about this! You go down to the auction table and I''ll give you some of the front seats. "


    "If it''s normal, today I''m here with my friends. How can I sit down there?" The man in royal clothes was ungrateful. His eyes swept through the four elegant rooms in front of him. He saw two guards standing at the entrance of three of them, but there was no one in front of the door.


    Seeing this, his eye light moves slightly, go to that elegant room at the same time, ask: "who is this inside again?" As he spoke, he reached out and wanted to push the door open. However, the middle-aged steward who had been standing on one side with a smile on his face saw this, and his figure flashed. In an instant, he blocked the door of the elegant room and stopped the Royal man''s move to open the door.


    "Mr. Li, this is not appropriate. It will disturb our guests." The middle-aged steward said, and the smile on his face faded. He looked at them and said, "the auction is about to start. If Mr. Li doesn''t want to sit down below, he can leave first."


    "Are you driving us away?" Mr. Li''s face sank and his voice was filled with strong dissatisfaction.


    "Does your father know that Mr. Li is here today?" Middle aged steward asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    Hearing this, the young master Li raised his chin and sneered: "today, I was ordered by my father to accompany some of my family friends."


    "In this case, we can only invite Mr. Li and others to the first floor." Said the middle-aged steward, making a gesture of invitation.


    Looking at the situation, a man on one side said with a smile: "steward, we still have something to discuss. It''s better to do this! Ask the guests of this private room to see if they can give it to us? We can give them some compensation. "


    The middle-aged steward listened to this, the muscles on his face twitched slightly. He didn''t even lift his eyelids to see the man. He just closed his eyes and still made the gesture of invitation.


    How can the guests who can come here and are invited into the elegant room value the so-called compensation? Even this did not want to understand, he is really lazy to talk to him.


    Seeing that the middle-aged steward didn''t move, didn''t say a word, and didn''t lift his eyes, the man couldn''t help feeling that he couldn''t get over his face. His face was slightly red. When he was about to move forward, he was held down by the middle-aged man on the side of his shoulder.


    "Nephew Li, in fact, today is a tough time for us. After all, there is no room for elegant rooms. Let''s go to the first floor! It doesn''t matter. We''re here for auction, but for such an elegant room. If we make trouble, it will be very difficult for the people of the auction house. "


    The middle-aged man smile, a face of amiable color, he looked at the middle-aged man in charge, and said with a smile: "that''s the trouble to arrange for us."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged steward looked up at him, and then said with a smile: "it should be, it''s not troublesome." Said, to several humanity: "everybody, please follow me!"


    Some people in the wing room listened to the sound outside. Some shook their heads and ignored it. Others chuckled and threw it behind their heads. Some people looked scornful. However, in Fengjiu''s elegant room, it was still quiet, because Feng Jiu, who had been sitting there, had been lying on the soft couch, squinting lazily like a cat.


    As time went by, the auction began. Feng Jiu lay right in front of the auction table. Therefore, when the first item was put up for auction, she looked at it.


    Although the distance is a little far away, but after all, he is a monk with excellent accomplishments. His divine consciousness is locked in his mind, and he still looks at it. Because Leng Hua was told what to auction, she just looked at it. After the auctioneer on the stage quoted the starting price, the voice of bidding came out one after another.


    "Twenty three thousand crystals." Leng Hua opened his mouth, and his voice came from the window. However, the people below could not see him, but he could see below.


    "Thirty five million crystal stones!" Some people added 500, but then Leng Hua again called out the price, but let the field quiet.


    "30000 spar." Leng Hua said, the voice spread in the auction house.


    "30000 crystal once!"


    "30000 crystal twice!"


    "Thirty thousand crystal three times! Hand it in


    The auctioneer looked at the elegant room on the second floor and said with a smile: "this thousand year old jade was finally obtained by the guest of No.1 elegant room. Next, there is the second auction item, the sixth level of Chinese medicine. The starting price is 3000 crystal stones, and each increase should not be less than 500."


    On the stage, the voice of the auctioneer spread, however, many people under the stage looked at the second floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    Thirty thousand crystal stones are not a small number. As soon as the man in the elegant room on the second floor bought a thousand year old warm jade the size of an egg with 30000 crystal stones. The direct price increase and the gentle and indifferent voice made people feel that 30000 crystal stones are not ordinary in his eyes.


    And can have such writing, it is estimated that it should be the city''s families. They looked at the young men sitting on the other side with some sympathy. Just now, it was the young master of the Li family who was fighting for the Millennium warm jade. Unfortunately, as far as their families are concerned, they can''t compete for the first-class family.


    Before long, the middle-aged steward personally took that piece of Millennium warm jade to handle the handover.


    Frost opens the door to let him in. After the middle-aged steward came in, he saw that the veil on the face of the woman in red had already been lowered. He was surprised by such a glance that he did not dare to take another look.


    "Madam, Mr. Leng, this is a thousand year old warm jade. Please check it." He put the thousand year warm jade in the tray in front of Fengjiu and bent down slightly to let Fengjiu check.


    Fengjiu opened the red cloth and took out the warm jade as big as an egg. It felt very comfortable to start with. The jade contained pure spiritual breath. Although the whole jade was not big, it was transparent and like water, and the green water color was also very pleasant.


    She took it in her hand and laughed, "yes, it''s a thousand year old warm jade. It''s full of spiritual power, but it''s worth it." After holding it in your hand, you will know that this jade 30000 crystal is not expensive. Things like this can only be met but not required. If you keep it on your body for a few years, you will be more able to support people.


    "If the master likes it." Leng Hua smiles and says to the steward, "is it here or to the counter?"


    "I have to trouble Mr. Leng to take a few steps, because the account is settled at the counter. Here I am only responsible for delivering the auction items to the guests for inspection and acceptance."


    On hearing this, lenghua nodded his head and said to Leng Shuang on one side: "elder sister, please settle your account. I want to take a picture of the next article."


    "Well." The frost answered.


    At this time, Leng Hua looked at the steward again and said, "there are several things we want to take pictures of. Would you like to ask my sister at the counter to record the account, and then we can settle the bill together after we take the pictures and leave?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. You can sign with me when you go, and you can check out after the end." The housekeeper quickly said with a smile, while making a gesture of invitation to Leng Shuang: "please, girl."


    The steward was surprised. So this is a pair of brothers and sisters?


    Leng Shuang goes out with the steward, while Leng Hua looks at the things being auctioned on the stage. As the bidding gets higher and higher, there are fewer and fewer people asking for the price. When he sees the right time, he starts bidding again.


    And with the manager out of the cold frost came to the first floor counter to do the formalities, by the way, took 30000 crystal stones and settled the account of the thousand year old warm jade.


    When the middle-aged steward saw the crystal stones she took out of the space, her eyelids leaped first, then she took her heart and helped to settle the account. Finally, she said with a smile: "girl, it''s OK. The rest will be finished when you want to leave."


    Isn''t this woman a maid? It''s amazing that you can take out 30000 crystal stones at once.


    "Well."


    Cold frost light should a, is preparing to go back, did not turn around, felt someone hit, took the opportunity to touch her hip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    "Oh, I''m sorry, girl. I didn''t mean to bump into you." The man repeatedly said, but there was no half apology on the face, but with a bit of flirting look.


    Leng Shuang''s face became cold, and her murderous spirit burst out. The middle-aged steward on the other side was stunned by the strong killing intention and looked at her in surprise.


    Just as he was about to send her back, he saw the men come over laughing and talking. It seemed that suddenly a footstep bumped into her. The man also took the opportunity to take advantage of the girl.


    Thinking of this, looking at the woman in black with a cold face, he looked at the man again and frowned slightly. These dandies are really out of place.


    Leng Shuang''s heart was filled with anger. She was not aware of the murderous spirit, but also because of her carelessness, she was hit and touched. She thought that she had been taken advantage of by the man in front of her. Her cold face added coldness.


    "The girl is so beautiful. What kind of maid are you One of the three men saw the beauty in a tight black dress. The black dress outlined all the curves of her body. Coupled with her cold and beautiful face, she was so tempting that they could not help but see the amazing color in their eyes, and then went a step closer.


    Looking at the dress of the woman in black, of course, she is not a millennium lady of the aristocratic family. However, this bearing is really extraordinary, but the more like this, the more attractive they feel.


    Lengshuang didn''t pay attention to others. Her eyes fell on the man in front of her. She also touched the man in royal clothes. The cold voice came out coldly: "which hand touched it?"


    Hearing this, the three men were stunned, then looked at each other, and laughed. They seemed not to notice the killing intention of Leng Shuang. Their faces were still teasing. Especially the man who took advantage of Leng Shuang, he was evil. He raised his right hand and said: "girl, it is this hand that touches you. Seriously, your ... Hiss


    After that, the man screamed, and the shrill scream rang out in the auction house, even overshadowing the voice of the auction in front of him.


    The people on the stage in front of them looked at the place where the voice was. They only knew that it was coming from the counter behind, but they didn''t know what was going on? But the voice was so shrill that some people sent the valet to have a look.


    The people of the auction house also quickly came to the counter at the back. It is needless to say that the power of such an auction house can be set up in this city. It is unknown how many experts are hidden in the dark place of the auction house alone. Therefore, generally speaking, no one will seek his own death and find trouble here.


    However, when they came to the counter behind the sound, they all opened their eyes in shock.


    I saw a woman in black holding a sword with blood in her hand. In front of her, a young man in Chinese clothes was sitting down. However, this man''s right hand was cut off with his wrists, and the fresh blood splashed all over the ground. A broken palm was stained with blood and fell to the woman''s feet in black.


    What shocked them even more was that the beautiful woman in black with a cold face raised her foot, stepped on the broken palm, and crushed it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    The man on the ground, who screamed, was so scared that his crotch was wet. His eyes rolled and he fainted.


    And the two men who followed him at this time were also shocked. At this moment, they clearly felt that the terrible killing was intended to diffuse in the air, and they were frightened.


    Looking at this scene, the middle-aged steward was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the woman in black cut off one hand of the man as soon as he made a move. He didn''t expect that she would crush the broken palm with her feet. He only knew that this scene shocked him so much that he, who had been in charge of the auction house for many years, was also shocked.


    When they saw the scene, they looked at each other. They wondered: who is the woman in black? How dare you do it in this auction house? Don''t you want to live?


    He thought that the people of the auction house would arrest her, but he didn''t want to. After calming down, the steward said to the public, "this is their private grudge. You all go back!"


    Then, he said to the two men who were scared white: "two, please send this childe back first."


    The two men were white, but they were relieved. One of them said, "he had an accident at your auction house. Do you want us to send him back?"


    Said, the man looked at the cold frost, trembling voice threatened: "you, do you know who he is? How dare you cut off his hand, and his family will not stop there! "


    Leng Shuang swab his sword, glanced at him coldly, turned around and walked back. However, only a few steps later, he was stopped.


    "Girl, the auction house has the rules and regulations of the auction house. If you do something here, you can only go out now." A middle-aged man stopped the frost and shook his head in his heart.


    In the end, it was a woman who was impulsive and broke the palm of the man''s hand. His family would not give up. His impulse caused trouble. It was still too young.


    Lengshuang listened to this and frowned slightly. She looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and said, "I''ll go and tell my master to leave."


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man will step back, let her walk, and then follow her to the second floor.


    The steward watched them leave, and quickly ordered the people below to clean up the ground, and then quickly followed the second floor.


    The auction is still going on. However, many people know what happened at the counter behind. If people who know the family know it, they will come quickly. It is estimated that the woman in black will be killed on the spot.


    Because it''s none of their business, they just listened and were curious. In this, they knew that even if there was chaos, there would be people from the auction house to maintain the scene. As for, they would not fight in this, so they were relieved to continue to look at the auctions on the stage and continue to bid.


    In the elegant room on the second floor, Lengshuang talked about the things downstairs with Fengjiu. She lowered her head slightly and finally said, "master, this is the thing. The people of the auction house asked me to leave now. I''ll come up and say to the master. I''ll wait for the master outside."


    Feng Jiu, who held her cheek in one hand, could not help laughing and shaking her head: "Lengshuang, you are still too kind. To deal with such a person, you should cut off his hand and then cut off his grandson root, so that he can not do evil again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    Leng Shuang listened and moved her lips. She didn''t say anything at last. She just looked at Feng Jiu.


    When Leng Hua heard that his sister had been taken advantage of downstairs, his gentle face was also cold, but after hearing the words of their master, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go! Go outside and wait for us. There are still some medicines. After we take them, we can go back. " Feng nine said, motioning her to go out first.


    Let her go out, not because of other things, but because I know that the man''s family who was cut off by cold frost should be coming soon. After all, this is an auction house, and she can''t be too bad for other people''s rules. Another is to let Leng Shuang handle the matter by herself.


    "Yes." Cold frost should, said to Leng Hua: "take good care of the master." He turned and went out.


    But outside, the middle-aged man who came with him but didn''t go in stood outside the door, listening to the conversation that came from inside, the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched.


    What master son, actually thought that it was too cheap to cut off the other party''s hand. Should he cut off the man''s descendants? What kind of master is this? Why not play according to common sense?


    Just thinking, the door opened, the woman in black came out from inside and closed the door without looking at him.


    Seeing this, he took a look at the closed door and quickly followed the woman in black to the first floor. He did not go back until he saw her standing on the outside of the auction house after she left the first floor.


    As they expected, the man''s family members soon came with their men and horses. The two people who led the way pointed to the woman in black standing outside the auction house and cried, "it''s her! That''s her


    The head of the middle-aged man''s cold eyes toward the front, eyes fell on the woman dressed in black when the body, the killing intention suddenly burst out.


    "Arrest her! I will cut off her hands and avenge my son


    As soon as the sound of spiritual power came out, the four monks who followed him quickly stepped forward, while the other friars formed an encirclement around them to prevent the woman from escaping.


    Four strokes of the figure swept over, reached out to her shoulder to buckle, cold frost squinted at those people, the figure flash, the black figure disappeared in place.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It seemed that the sound of kicking sounded, and the four friars stepped forward fiercely. There was a footprint on each person''s chest. The dark force of that foot made them slow down for a long time before they could breathe. Only when they moved, the pain in their chest hit, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Useless waste!" The head of the middle-aged man angrily drank, he clean and direct his hand, reached for the claw shaped buckle to the cold frost''s throat: "I killed you!"


    Leng Shuang looked at the middle-aged man with a murderous blow, and his figure moved and kicked out again.


    The middle-aged man saw the cold frost move, and immediately dodged back and hand in hand with her, two pieces of figure one to go to fight, after a while, the middle-aged man snorted, the whole person was slapped, staggered back.


    "You


    The middle-aged man stares at Leng Shuang in disbelief, but she has a cold face from the beginning to the end, and there is no mood fluctuation, which makes him angry and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    "Whose servant are you? How dare you be so rude and presumptuous! Call out your master! I''d like to ask him how he teaches people! " The middle-aged man was angry and looked at the cold frost.


    Leng Shuang glanced at him faintly and said, "do you want to see my master? It''s beyond our ability. "


    "Bold!"


    With a deep voice, he roared, which contained a powerful voice of authority, attacking the frost in front of him. Originally, he wanted to suppress her with pressure. However, she looked as if she had nothing to do. She was not affected by his pressure at all. Before he could speak again, he heard the voice of the woman in black containing Willy.


    "If you don''t want to die, leave me as soon as possible, otherwise, I will make you regret coming here." Leng Shuang said coldly, glancing over those people around, the threat was very obvious.


    "What an arrogant maidservant The middle-aged man scolded a fall, listen to a sound in the ear ring.


    "Pa!"


    The slap of a slap on the face made a very clear sound. The sound was heard by all the people around. The eyes widened in shock and looked at the woman in black.


    She stood there and didn''t even move a step. However, she heard her raise her hand to raise her hand. The wind of the face slapped on the middle-aged man''s face. The force was so strong that he suddenly fell to the ground, and a trace of blood seeped out of his mouth.


    "Master of the house!"


    The people exclaimed, and quickly went up to help them up.


    And the middle-aged man was shocked, he did not think that one day let a little girl to slap a slap, was slapped by a maid? If he doesn''t tear her to pieces today, who will obey him in the future?


    "Master, how are you?" Asked the monks who helped him up.


    The middle-aged man pushed them away, staring at the woman in black with cold eyes. At the next moment, his hand moved, and a sharp sword with cold light appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword was swung, the sword''s spirit suddenly attacked and went towards the cold frost.


    Leng Shuang swept forward when his sword came out. She didn''t even take out the sword, but fought it with her bare hands. After all, with her strength, even if she didn''t use weapons, that person was definitely not her opponent.


    The two men were fighting each other, and their moves were fierce and murderous. In the auction house, some monks guarding the auction house on the top floor, at this time, their divine sense was released and they were watching their moves. The more they saw, the more surprised they were.


    "The head of the Chen family is not the rival of the woman in black."


    "Well, the woman in black is strong and he has a lot of strength."


    "It''s just that in his anger, the head of the Chen family didn''t investigate carefully. He was angry for his son, but now he''s even trapped in it. If he can''t leave as soon as possible, he won''t live to see the sun tomorrow."


    "The woman in black will take her life if she shows her killing moves within three moves."


    As soon as the words fell down, I saw that the middle-aged man was stiff, his eyes widened, and his sword had fallen to the ground.


    "Master of the house!"


    Seeing their master being killed, the friars are in a mess. Isn''t it just a little maid? How can it be so strong?


    In the auction house, the old monsters guarding the auction house took a breath when they saw this scene. Their eyes were shining and excited and asked, "whose maid is this? Is it so powerful? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    "I don''t know whose family it is, but I saw it when she came in. She came in with a lady in red, but she didn''t even show her face when it happened."


    "She doesn''t have to show up. The woman in black will solve the problem." One said, stroking his beard and sighing: "it seems that the city is not peaceful."


    "There are so many people guarding Lingxian city. It''s impossible to be disordered. However, after today, the woman in black is expected to have a good reputation in this area. If the Chen family is wise, they should suppress this matter. Otherwise, if they continue to make trouble again, they may be in danger of destroying the family."


    Talking about some of the watchers outside the auction house. When they learned that the master of the woman in black was in the elegant room, they were surprised.


    The master didn''t even show up in it, and let a maid solve it by herself?


    Looking at the Chen family owner who had been strangled and lying on the ground, several guardians of the auction shook their heads and sighed in secret: it''s a pity.


    It''s a pity that the head of the family was killed because of such a trivial matter.


    "Recently, I heard that new forces have appeared in many places in the city, and the people in charge of these forces are very strong, but their origin is mysterious, and no one knows where they come from? Who are their masters?


    Outside, the family members of the Chen family carried the body back and did not dare to stay for a long time to evacuate quickly. It can only be said that when they came, they were filled with grief and indignation, but they did not dare to stay. They carried the corpse and quickly went back.


    The woman in black is too strong. They are not rivals at all. They just hope someone in the family can deal with her


    However, after the Chen family went back, they quickly went to invite their ancestors. Unexpectedly, after the matter was said, their ancestors actually said the first sentence: "drive them out! Get out of the way


    "Laozu?" Chen''s people looked at them in dismay at their ruddy but angry old man, who did not expect him to give such an order.


    "If you go down, you will get thirty boards! Remember the lesson The old man coldly glanced at those people, especially those family members of the Chen family.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you must help the master to make decisions." A woman cried and knelt down in front of the old Chen family.


    However, the owner of the old ancestor saw the face is slightly heavy: "master? You raised a good son! How many times have I told you? I''ll let you take it in. Who knows you don''t listen to any of you. Now you want me to make the decision when something goes wrong? "


    Although he was the ancestor of the Chen family, he was not his own father but his uncle. Therefore, even if he heard that he had been killed, his first thought was to quickly arrange another person to take the position of the Chen family leader, and to find out who the lady in black was? Otherwise, he will not know his hatred.


    Feng Jiu, who didn''t take this matter to heart, looked at the items on the table and showed a satisfied smile: "several things have been photographed in your hands. Go and settle the account, and we''ll go back."


    While she was talking, she put those things into the space, cleaned them up and was ready to leave. However, when they opened the door, they saw a middle-aged man and an old man in the clothes of the auction house standing outside.


    "Something?" Leng Hua looked at the two men and asked in warm voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    The middle-aged man of the auction house smiles. He looks over lenghua and looks inside. His eyes fall on the lady in red. After a pause, he takes it back and says to Leng Hua, "Mr. Leng, we have brought your carriage and the girl to the back door. You can leave from the back door! There are already a lot of people staring up there


    Although people in the auction house are curious about their identity, they also know that this kind of people is not something they can easily offend, especially after the woman in black shows such amazing fighting power, they know that these people are unusual.


    Now there are many people staring at them in front of them, trying to find out their origin. Their auction house let them leave through the back door, which is a convenience for them to avoid those people.


    Feng Jiu, who was wearing a veil, walked out of it slowly and said with a smile, "in this case, thank you very much."


    Seeing this, lenghua nodded to them and said to Phoenix nine, "master, be careful of the threshold." He went out with her.


    "I''ll show you the way." Said the middle-aged man, striding forward to lead them to the back door. But when he came to the first floor and was ready to go back to the door, a voice came over.


    "Two, please stay."


    The middle-aged man who led the way was slightly surprised. He stopped and looked back. Seeing a middle-aged man and following three young men standing not far away, he said to lenghui and Fengjiu: "you two, go straight here." As he spoke, he walked up to the men and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the woman in red and the man walking forward without even looking back, the middle-aged man quickly stepped forward and yelled, "I want to change the medicinal materials with you. Do you have any interest?"


    Feng nine didn''t turn back, still walked slowly, and Leng Hua turned back and laughed: "no interest." Then he followed Feng Jiu''s side and went to the back.


    "Well..." The middle-aged man still wanted to go forward, but he was blocked by the people from the auction house.


    "If you want to leave, please go to the front door." Said the middle-aged man at the auction house, gesturing to him.


    The three young men standing behind looked at each other. One of them wanted to come forward, but when he saw the calm face of the middle-aged man in the auction house, he stepped out of the room and couldn''t help but shrink back.


    Seeing the two men leave, the middle-aged man couldn''t help blinking his eyes. He looked at the auctioneer and asked, "which family are those two?"


    "No comment." The auctioneer said, still making the gesture of please.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man arched his hand and left with three people behind him.


    Several thousand year old elixir was taken away by the same person. It can be said that many people have been eyeing the guests of Naya room. Therefore, when they saw the auctioneer send them to leave through the back door, some people also got up and left.


    At the back door of the auction house, Leng Shuang sat in the carriage and waited. When she saw them coming, she went forward and helped Feng Jiu into the carriage. She also followed her into the carriage.


    Lenghua is responsible for driving, the carriage slowly into the path to leave. The auction house, which watched them leave, looked at each other and then walked in.


    However, just after they went in, a few people secretly followed the Trail


    On the carriage, Lengshuang told Feng Jiu what happened later, and then said, "master, Lengshuang has caused you trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    "Am I afraid of trouble, your master?"


    With a smile, Feng Jiu sat lazily against the carriage, protecting his stomach with one hand, and said, "if someone comes to the door to die, you just give him a ride. As the saying goes, if people don''t attack me, I won''t be guilty. If people do, why should we bear it? Besides, it''s not impossible. "


    Listening to her careless words, a soft color appeared on Leng Shuang''s face. She was not a good speaker. Seeing that the master didn''t blame her, she was relieved.


    "Cold frost! You said that your brothers and sisters have followed me for so many years, and I don''t have outstanding men and women around me. Don''t you two take a fancy to it? " Feng nine with a smile of the eye light toward the frost to see, a face of the color of expectation.


    Suddenly listening to this topic, Leng Shuang was stunned, and then shook his head: "No."


    She never thought about this problem, and, as the master said, there are too many excellent men and women around him. She has been watching and contacting with them, so she really doesn''t feel any good men. After all, no matter how excellent they are.


    Fengjiu took out two spiritual fruits from the space and threw one to her. She took one and ate it. She said with a smile: "you have to take care of your own life. If you and Du fan are not too familiar with each other and can''t make any sparks, they are also quite good choices. After all, they are all the people I taught by myself, even the noblemen can''t compare Go to them. "


    Hearing the speech, Leng Shuang''s lips showed a smile. However, as soon as the smile appeared, she shrank again. She frowned slightly and said, "master, someone is following us."


    "Well, the people who came along from the auction house are probably aiming at what we''ve sold." Phoenix nine eat spirit fruit, carelessly say.


    "Stop me." Leng Shuang said, put lingguo on the small table, then slightly opened the curtain to come outside, and said to Leng Hua, "you take the master to go back first, I stop them to go back."


    If they are allowed to follow back to the small building in the middle of the lake, it is estimated that the next day will not be peaceful. They can only be stopped to prevent them from disturbing the master.


    "Be careful, sister." Lenghua said, watching her jump out of the carriage, then continue to drive the carriage forward.


    Several groups of people who followed in the dark were surprised to see a woman in black jumping down from the carriage. They were just about to overtake her. They saw that the light in the woman''s hand flashed, and several fierce swords attacked them in an instant.


    "Whew! Whew


    A few swords flew out, forcing all the men and horses hidden in the dark.


    Some of the people who jumped out of the dark place to avoid the attack appeared in confusion. Some of them were not quick enough to dodge. Their clothes and robes were cut off by the air blade. Some were startled by the sword spirit. For a moment, they all glared at the cold frost.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You want to die!"


    Because these people were originally in the auction, they didn''t know that the person who killed the head of the Chen family was the woman in black in front of her. At this time, they were blocked and almost hurt by her sword spirit. All of them were angry.


    Leng Shuang''s sword pointed to the ground, and his cold eyes swept their faces and said, "I don''t want to die. I''d better leave now."


    Among the dozen people, a middle-aged man''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at Leng Shuang and said with a smile: "girl, we have no malice. We just want to know which house the Lord belongs to?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    Leng Shuang did not speak, but turned his sword in his hand. The cold light suddenly refracted out, and the murderous breath spread out like a ripple, which startled those people and quickly retreated.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. You don''t have the qualification yet!"


    The cold frost glanced at them coldly, and the pressure on them was diffused. At the next moment, the sword drew in front of them, and the sword spirit was splashed with dust and opened towards the surrounding area.


    When the dust and sword Spirit fell, the figure of the woman in black had disappeared.


    No one spoke, but pursed his lips and looked at the sword mark left by the scratch on the ground.


    "It was said that the man who killed the owner outside the auction house was a woman in black?" Someone suddenly asked, as if thinking of something.


    Listening to this, the others looked at each other: "it seems, but we are all inside. We don''t see what the woman in black looks like. We only know that she chopped a man''s hand in the auction house before she was invited out by the auction house."


    They looked at each other and left one after another without saying more.


    On the other street, Leng Hua stopped at the side of the street, bought some things from the shop on the street and handed it into the carriage: "master, this cake is just made, and it''s still hot."


    Feng Jiu in the carriage took it and said, "let''s go! Let''s go back to the house. "


    "Yes." Leng Hua should, continue to drive away, and in front of them to the house, Leng frost also followed.


    "Master."


    She stepped forward and supported Feng Jiu to get out of the carriage. She said, "all the people on the road have stopped. However, it is estimated that many people will inquire about the master''s information. I think it will not be long before the news that the master lives here will also be known by the people outside."


    After all, it''s in the city of immortals, and their travel is not covered up. As long as they move their forces to inquire, they can still find out their news.


    "No harm."


    Feng Jiu said, stepping inside, indifferent way: "even if they know that we live here, they do not know who we are. The news of this place is so closed, and it is not connected with other continents. It is very difficult to know our origin."


    "Master, you are back!" Inside Du fan saw Feng nine several people come in, then smile to come forward.


    "Why are you back? Didn''t you go to qikang to help? " Feng Jiu asked, and went inside.


    "Qikang has almost started there, and with the help of people from Xianzong, it''s easy to handle the handover. I''ll come back and have a look at it." He fanned the fan in his hand and asked with a smile: "it''s hard for the master to go out. I heard from the people in the mansion that he went to the auction house? I don''t know if I can buy something that suits my heart


    "Well, there are a lot of good pictures." Feng nine smile, came to the pavilion to sit down, her palm turned, took out the size of the egg thousand years warm jade.


    "Dufan, take this warm jade and ask a sculptor to make a pair of jade pendants for me. I''m going to wear them on my chest for my two children in the future. As for the pattern, I''ll draw it for you later."


    On hearing this, Du fan took over the warm jade. The jade was warm and moist. The rich and pure aura penetrated into his heart through his palm. He couldn''t help praising: "it''s really a good jade!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    He handed the jade to Fengjiu and said with a smile, "master, you can take this warm jade with you first! When I find a sculptor, I''ll come and get it when you''ve finished drawing


    Now that the master is pregnant, playing with this thousand year old warm jade belt is good for her health. What''s more, he can''t carve it in his place for a while.


    Listen to his words, Phoenix nine one Zheng, and then a smile: "good." She took the warm jade back, held it in her hand, and said, "in the next few days, I''m expected to stay in the alchemy center where you can make pills. You can handle things by yourself. In addition, I have to pay close attention to those things I told you."


    "Master, don''t worry, the people below have been checking all the time, and our people have also sent news that the Demon Lord has not appeared during this period of time. The mainland over there is now in a state of peace, and nothing serious has happened."


    Feng nine o''clock, waved to let them all retreat, and he sat in the pavilion for a while. At this time, Leng frost came in with tea and put it on the edge of the table and asked, "master, do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    "No, I''m not that fragile." Feng Jiu smiles, sips a sip of tea, then stands up and walks to the alchemy yard. Leng Shuang catches up.


    In the alchemy hospital, Fengjiu is not refining pills, but mixing the liquid medicine. Today, she is preparing to mix some medicines in her space into liquid medicine, which is used to nourish Mo Ze''s heart and pulse.


    therefore, when the tablets came to her hand, she went into the quiet alchemy house and dispensed the liquid. No one laid hands on her, she saw the cold cream outside the hospital, and she called out: "cold cream, you come to help me to fight." Now pregnant with twins, the movement is more inconvenient, busy up and down bent to take things and so on, soon tired forehead sweat.


    Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang stayed in the alchemy yard for two days and a night. During these two days and nights, Feng Jiu didn''t rest. The people in the mansion were very worried, but they didn''t dare to disturb her. After all, the last thing that the master didn''t like in the refining process was that he was interrupted. It was very likely that the refining liquid would be interrupted.


    When the wolf came back to the house, he learned that Fengjiu and Lengshuang had been in the alchemy yard for so long, his face showed a worried look: "the lady is still pregnant with a little master! Can her body bear the spirit of such non rest? "


    He walked around the courtyard and looked at it anxiously. However, there was no one in the alchemy yard inside. At this time, the two people were in the refining room, and the people outside could not see their figures at all.


    "No, I have to go to find fan Lin to ask his wife if she can stand the situation." The wolf said to Dufan and lenghua, who were about to leave. When they heard Leng Hua''s voice with a trace of surprise.


    "The master is out!"


    In the front of the house, nine wolf quickly saw the wolf, and then went to see the wolf? How are you doing? How are you? Come on, sit down and have a rest. " He hurriedly helped Feng Jiu to sit down on the side of the chair.


    Feng nine see his nervous look, not from funny, way: "don''t worry, I''m fine, just a little tired." She smile, smile with a trace of joy, because, after two days and a night, she finally refined the liquid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    "Would you like something to eat first, madam? Or go back to sleep first? " The wolf asked, worried that her body couldn''t stand it.


    Feng nine took the cold and warm handed water to drink, moisten throat, this just way: "let people prepare something to eat! I''ll go back and have some after the shower. "


    Said, she stood up, to Dufan and other humanitarian: "you do not have to guard here, what should be busy to busy."


    "Yes." Du fan several people should, look at each other, this just left first.


    Feng nine went back to the hospital and bathed for a while. She lay down and had a rest. As soon as her body lay on the soft couch, she relaxed. She gently exhaled a hand, the other hand instinctively stroked the bulging belly, the lip corner slightly showed a smile.


    About the rest of a column of incense about the time, the outside of the cold frost will carry things in: "master, eat a bowl of porridge first!"


    "On the table Feng nine said, eyes did not open, just let her down, and then motioned her out.


    Leng Shuang put the porridge down and took a look at her, then walked out and closed the door.


    After a while, Fengjiu got up and ate the porridge on the table, and then she flashed into the space. She came to the cold bed and looked at the sleeping Xuanyuan Moze. She could not help reaching out and caressing his face.


    Starting with the cold feeling, her heart throbbed, he should have been good with her side, now, one by one lying in this cold ice bed sleep.


    "Ze, don''t worry. I''ve refined a new drug today, which should be good for your health." She whispered, bending over his lips and kissing him.


    She took out the refined medicine. The cyan liquid was flowing in the transparent glass medicine bottle, and the aura of spiritual power was diffused.


    this bottle of liquid medicine is made from dozens of precious medicinal materials. Dozens of precious medicinal materials have only extracted such a half bottle of liquid essence. Because she is a newly refined liquid, she does not know what the effect will be. Only let him try, and then observe his physical condition.


    She unscrewed the medicine bottle, and in an instant, a strong smell of medicine came to her nose. She gently pinched his mouth, poured half of the liquid into his mouth, raised his chin slightly, and let the liquid in his mouth slide down his throat into his body.


    She twisted the rest of the liquid medicine and put it away. She gently turned her palm and gently pressed it on his chest. The spiritual power of the palm surged. She helped him to dredge the muscles and veins in his body. At the same time, she introduced the spirit liquid that he had taken into his body to all over his body. She forced down the Black Lotus Qi in his body again and again, and blocked the acupoints in his upper body with silver needles.


    She stayed here for a whole night. Because his body was lying on the cold bed, she felt a little chilly. She was worried that the child would be hurt by the cold. After helping him with his exercise, she did not dare to stay for a long time. She sat down to take a breath.


    A few days ago, many of the people who lived in the town of heixianxin were sold by the people who lived in the town.


    The news spread quietly, but it caused a lot of sensation and attention among all forces in Lingxian city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    No one thought that the owner of the small house in the middle of the lake, which was almost forgotten by them, would make such a noise at this time. What made them even more surprised was that they knew that the owner of the house Chen was killed by the man in the middle of the lake. They also vaguely knew that the owner of the small building in the middle of the lake was a pregnant woman in red. However, no one had ever seen the real face of the woman in red.


    No one knows what she looks like? I don''t know who her husband''s family is? I don''t know what family she came from? All I know is that the people around her seem to be very powerful.


    As for how strong it is? People of all forces in Lingxian city have a good idea. Because, before this, they sent people to inquire about it, and all of them were gone.


    In the evening of that day, after cleaning up in the medicine building, fan Lin prepared to go back to the middle of the lake to build a small house. After all, he had stayed here for a few days and didn''t go back to see the master and his son. He wanted to take time to go back today.


    There were not many people in the medicine building, so when he came outside, he told Qin Xin: "Qin Xin, I''m going to go back. Let you watch in the building! I''ll be here tomorrow morning. "


    Qin Xin, who was looking at the medical books, looked up at him and said with a smile, "no problem, you go back! I don''t have to worry about it. However, if you go back today, it will be my turn to go back tomorrow. I haven''t seen the master for a few days. I also want to go back and have a look


    Fan Lin laughed and said, "no problem." He glanced at the medical skills in her hand, then took out a book from her sleeve and handed it to her, saying, "this is a book I specially found. It is full of experience and convenience of midwifery. Take this book and have a look."


    "Good."


    Qin Xin answers and takes the book. After all, fan Lin was a man, and he was not allowed to be present when the master gave birth. She and the midwives were the only ones to help the master give birth. On the contrary, she was pregnant with twins, so they couldn''t be careful.


    "When I go back, I''ll let the wolf take a trip." Fan Lin said, after making good with her, he left through the back door.


    Although the city is secretly spreading about the small buildings in the middle of the lake, few people know that some forces that have risen in the city in recent months are the forces of the small buildings in the middle of the lake. Others do not know their relationship, and they do not want others to know. Therefore, they will be more careful when they go back and try to avoid the sight of those people.


    However, when he left from the remote path, someone had already watched him and followed him.


    As one of the eight Fengwei captains, fan Lin mainly focused on medicine. However, his strength and accomplishments have never fallen behind. However, if we want to compare with seven people, such as Gu Mo, the combat effectiveness is not comparable.


    He walked along the path, because the place was remote, he did not meet a few people, and he also took a detour, and did not go directly to the small building in the middle of the lake. So, when he knew that he was being watched, he was already preparing.


    In the dark, a dozen men in black frowned at the gentle man who walked slowly: "are you sure you''re right? Is this man our target? "


    Another person in the dark said in a low voice: "no mistake. This man is called fan Lin, the childe of the medicine building. It is said that he is a doctor. Some time ago, he saved a man who must die. Our people have been staring at him for two days. He is right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    "Killing a doctor actually used more than a dozen of our Tianzi killers. It''s really overkill." Someone said in a low voice that he felt that even if such an elegant doctor had some strength and accomplishments, it was estimated that any one of them could easily kill him. However, the organization sent more than a dozen of them to come here, which was really overkill.


    "After two days, I finally came out. In this case, I''ll give him a ride." A killer in Black said, he ambushed in the dark, staring at the slow walking figure, raised his hand at fan Lin.


    I saw that his sleeve pulled slightly, revealing a sleeve arrow inside. The man in black sneered. As he pressed down on the mechanism, a thin and hard breath flew out with the air of killing and shot straight at the back of fan Lin''s head.


    "Whew!"


    Fan Lin is still walking slowly. He listens to the voice behind him, and his divine sense is also released. When he feels that the attack is only one meter away from him, he turns around coldly. With a flick of his sleeve, the invisible force surges into life and turns back the sharp arrow.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp sleeve arrow snapped back. If it was changed into normal times, it would not be difficult for the people of these killer organizations to avoid it. However, they all underestimated the enemy. No one thought that a sleeve arrow shot out would refract back. Therefore, when the reaction came back, the sleeve arrow had already shot into the brow of the man in black.


    A trace of blood oozes along the slide, the man in Black opened his eyes in horror and looked at the front, but his body was out of balance and fell down.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the corpse falling on the ground awakened others. The more than a dozen people were shocked and quickly came back to their senses to surround fan Lin. at this moment, more than a dozen top killers showed no contempt for him, but only strong fear and caution.


    "Kill!"


    A cold killing word fell down, and a dozen of figures quickly swept out. The sharp sword with cold light in his hand crossed the ground, splashing with a Taoist cold murderous spirit.


    Fan Lin''s face was still with a refined smile. As soon as he stretched out his hand in front of him, his sword slipped out under his sleeve. At the next moment, his sword in his hand met the attack of those killers in black.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Whew! Whew


    The clang sound of swords and swords hitting each other is accompanied by sparks. The murderous spirit contained in the fierce sword spirit is diffused in the air. As a killer in black is killed, a trace of bloody breath in the air also rushes into the breath.


    "Whew!"


    Under the refraction of the cold sword, the cold light flashed across, and the fierce spirit of the sword suddenly attacked those killers in black with the pressure. At that moment, Shengsheng captured them.


    At the same time, the shadow of the sword crossed the throat of the killer in black with a strange and unpredictable speed, and it was a sword to seal the throat!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A touch of black figure Bang Bang Bang to the ground, a black killers to death are shocked to stare at the front, as if did not expect, that elegant man is such a cold faced Luocha general.


    The remaining two killers in black looked at this scene, and they were frightened and sweating. They retreated and wanted to escape. They told the organization that the refined man was a god of killing!


    However, just as they are ready to use the blink to leave, their bodies are already frozen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    A sharp sword stained with blood pierced through their elixir field. After penetrating another person, the sword retreated and stabbed at the other person with the force, piercing them together.


    Blood was dripping down the blade, and no blood could be seen in the black clothes. However, the bright red blood on the ground was so dazzling.


    With one hand behind him, fan Lin stepped forward to the two men step by step. Holding the handle of his sword in one hand, he said in a warm voice, "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I''m a stranger. You''ve died a little ugly."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword in his hand was drawn, and the fresh blood splashed out. At the same time, they also fell to the ground.


    He wiped the sword in his hand and put it away. Then he looked at the corpses on the ground. After collecting all the things on them, he took out a bottle of liquid medicine and poured it on them.


    "Ho ho..."


    Only listen to the sound of the sound of Ho Ho, a wisp of smoke on the ground, the body of a body in front of him into a pool of blood, leaving only a group of clothes on the ground.


    He suddenly looked up and looked somewhere with an inexplicable smile.


    After seeing a middle-aged man in the dark behind him, he felt a shiver in his heart. A chill started from the bottom of his feet, which made him shiver.


    He knows he''s here!


    He was shocked by the discovery. He himself is the top man of xianzun. According to reason, fan Lin should not find him. After all, even those killers don''t know that he has been following them. However, fan Lin is so precise that he hides in this place, which shows a smile.


    After seeing him kill and destroy his body, the smile in his eyes was just like the smile of the God of killing. It was so strange that he almost instinctively stepped back to leave and did not dare to follow him in secret.


    Fan Lin smiles and takes back his eyes. After finishing the task of destroying the corpse, he looked down at his clothes and robes. He saw a trace of blood splashed on the feet of the clothes. He could not help sighing: "after going back, you have to go to bath before you can see the master."


    At present, he walked forward leisurely and leisurely, while calculating the income of the medicine house during this period of time? Not at all, his smile made a xianzun peak strong person scared out of a cold sweat.


    The middle-aged man, who was frightened by fan Lin, quickly returned to the mansion. He went to the hall of the mansion and sat down. He took the cool water on the table and poured a cup of it. After drinking several cups in a row, he regained his composure.


    "Brother he? What''s up? Is something wrong? Why do you look so pale? " A middle-aged man strode in and was surprised to see the middle-aged man desperately drinking water, breathing slightly and pale.


    "Lao Li, it''s not easy to annoy the people in this medicine shop. You''d better not to annoy them." The middle-aged man surnamed he calmed down and said to the middle-aged man.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "what do you say, brother he? As far as we know, there are only a few days in the medicine house, and there is no guard to guard the building. How can you become a poisonous snake and beast in brother he''s mouth? "


    The man surnamed he frowned. He thought of the scene of fan Lin''s destruction of his body and said, "listen to me. You can''t be wrong. The people in the drug shop are more terrible than poisonous snakes and beasts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    "But the medicine..."


    "We can only look for it again, but we can''t start from the people in the drug store. Let''s ask again!" The man surnamed he patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go back to have a rest first and prepare to leave tomorrow."


    "Are you going?" The middle-aged man was surprised.


    "Well, I came here for the elixir this time. Now that the elixir has fallen into other people''s hands, I can only ask around again." He said, and without staying any longer, he went to the backyard.


    Other people are not him, I do not know his mood at this time some fear, he even, behind the clothes are wet with cold sweat, palm is cold.


    From the master of Nancheng District, in recent days, aristocratic families from the city came to inquire about the origin of the owner of the small building in the middle of the lake. Even the city lords of the western and northern districts also asked him to have a drink and get together to know the origin of those people.


    In the city Lord''s house, the South City Lord looked at the sky with his hands, and thought of the two people who came to the city Lord''s house that night, he could not help but breathe out a breath. What''s more, they want to know who those people are? He also wanted to know who lived in the small building in the middle of the lake? However, it has been agreed that if there is no need, don''t disturb them.


    Thinking of the miraculous effect of the pill, his eyes flashed slightly. The people who could take out the pill had unfathomable strength. He knew that he could never become the enemy with them.


    At the same time, after returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, fan Lin went to Fengjiu and told her about the medicine he had refined and some things about the medicine building.


    Then, he said, "master, I heard that the snow lotus plant you asked about has been seen in the wild land."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiuyi, who was reading the medicine book, raised her head and said, "have you heard from xuelinghua? Is the news reliable? "


    "The source should be very reliable. I learned from those people in the first mercenary regiment. It is said that at that time, there was a family member who fell in love with the xuelinghua, but the guardian animal of xuelinghua was so powerful that more than 20 people died and couldn''t pick it. At that time, the people of the first mercenary regiment were not far away, so they also saw that scene."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu closed the book in her hand. She looked at fan Lin and said, "let someone arrange it. I''m going to manghuang and ferocious land."


    On hearing this, Leng Hua and Leng Shuang were all slightly shocked. Leng Hua said, "master, if you want the elixir, we can send someone to collect it. Now that you are pregnant, it''s not suitable to go to that place."


    "Master, you have to have an abortion." Lengshuang also said, worried that the master really planned to go in person.


    Feng nine shook his head and said with a smile, "there is no one else to replace it. I have to go in person."


    Fan Lin''s face was slightly coagulated and asked, "master, is there no other way? Can you save the snow floss and send it back? "


    "You are familiar with the medicinal properties and medical principles of the miraculous medicine. You should also know that only when the first ray of sunlight appears in the morning can the xuelinghua be used to make the best use of its efficacy. Moreover, it must be refined in one hour after harvest, otherwise the efficacy will be lost. Another is that the snow lotus blooms once a year. If you miss this time, you will have to wait for next year."


    "Is the master picking this snow lotus to refine the elixir for Lord Yan?" Leng Hua asked, it is estimated that only the things of Lord Yan can make the master like this.


    Feng nine lightly nodded: "yes, that''s a very important medicine, so I have to go by myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    Listening to her words, several people were silent for a long time, lenghua said: "in this case, I will arrange it."


    "Well, you can arrange everything here first, and tell other people about it. However, they don''t have to follow. People are indispensable here." Feng Jiu said in a slow voice, pondered for a moment, and then looked at fan Lin: "did you say that the first mercenary regiment has met?"


    Fan Lin answered and said, "yes, in order to confirm the news, I specially went to ask their leader."


    Feng Jiu thought for a moment and said, "the head of the first mercenary regiment, the one named Jin Yifeng?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, in that case, you can consult with him, and we will hire them to take a trip to the wilderness."


    Listening to this, fan Lin stopped for a moment and looked at lenghua. Then he said, "yes, I''ll go there later. When is the master going to leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    So, along with her decision, lenghua and fan Lin began to prepare. On this night, they called all the people back and told them, and selected several people who could go with the master and son.


    "The master intends to take only a few people to the savage land?" Qi Kang, who came back from the main house of the east city, looked at Feng Jiu with some worry: "I''m afraid the master will not come back so soon. But the master will be in labor in a few months. Will you go out at this time?"


    "The first mercenary regiment, who escorted us to the wild land, together with Dufan and other people, is enough." Feng nine said with disapproval, after all, they were originally from that place, even if it is dangerous, but it is only a small meaning to them.


    Qi Kang''s face slightly coagulated and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "why don''t I arrange the things on hand, and I''ll go with the master too!" If the master is not pregnant with a child, now pregnant with a child to go to such dangerous places, it is really worrying.


    Feng nine smile: "you just took over Dongcheng District is inseparable, also can''t leave, don''t worry! There are several of them. It''s OK. " Her voice a meal, one hand caresses own bulge belly, smile way: "what''s more, this is my child, I will have the discretion."


    "Take two midwives with you! Just in case. " Qi Kang said again.


    Hearing this, Fengjiu chuckled and laughed. She looked at Qi Kang, who had a long face, shook her head and jokingly said, "Qi Kang! You worry about this and that, but it''s easy to get old. Besides, I''ve said that, after calculating the time, you can go here for at most two months. If it''s fast, you may come back in about a month and a half. Now I''m only five months pregnant, and I won''t be born so soon. "


    In order to prevent him from going on, she waved her hand and said with a smile: "OK, well, I''ll tell you when you come back tonight. There are many things in your East City District! Go back


    Seeing this, Qi Kang opened his mouth and said nothing at last. He just looked at Du fan, Leng Hua and others on one side and said, "I''ll go first, master. You should take good care of it."


    "We know that." Several people answered.


    "Master, I''ll go first." He saluted Feng Jiu and left first.


    "You guys, go back! However, there will be no one in the house, so we have to come back and have a look. " Feng nine told one, let Bai Qingcheng several people also leave first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    Because he wanted to go out, fan Lin didn''t stay here for a long time. He went to the first mercenary regiment this night and talked with Jin Yifeng about going to the savage land.


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua prepared all the things needed on the road all night, and arranged all the things. It was almost dawn. As soon as it was light, the frost came into the house.


    Compared with the busy people, Feng Jiu took a nap for a while, so when Chen Shi left and right after eating too early, he took Leng Hua and others out of the city in a carriage.


    In the mountain road outside the city, the mercenaries of the first mercenary regiment had already been waiting there. They had come earlier and had been waiting here for a while, but no one came out.


    Some mercenaries couldn''t help but ask, "commander, the man only asked us to wait here, and I don''t know what kind of person our employer is? How come you haven''t arrived yet? "


    Jin Yifeng, who was sitting under the tree, did not open his eyes. He said, "wait, I will know."


    "Commander, we have only selected 20 brothers from the team to go to the wild land. Will something happen?"


    A man couldn''t help asking, it''s really such a place. Although they have run ten times, they never dare to break in with only 20 people. However, the person on the task said that they don''t need so many people, they just need to pick out 20 people to go with them. It''s really hard for them to understand.


    Listening to this, Jin Yifeng opened his eyes. His hands were still holding the sword in front of his chest. He sat still and looked at the crowd. "Our task here is to lead the way and guard. If there is a danger that can not be solved, the employer should help. However, whether they have the ability or not, I will make the final decision after meeting."


    "Commander, what if the employer of this trip is not strong? Are we still on this mission? " Asked a mercenary.


    "If I can''t confirm our strength, then this mission will be cancelled, and half of the commission they paid will be returned to us. Therefore, on the whole, we have no loss. Let''s wait and see." Jin Yifeng said, while waiting, while thinking.


    The man who came to talk to him was a man named fan Lin in the drug store. When he said those strange regulations and the task, he was surprised.


    But last night, he didn''t tell him how many people their employers would bring along? And how strong is it? But the commission paid is quite considerable, so he is still looking forward to the task.


    "After the completion of this mission, commander, will we not have to go out this year?" A man asked with a smile and looked at the head of the tree.


    "Well, after this mission, you can have a rest and get ready for the new year." Looking at them, Jin Yifeng asked, "have all the commissions you received been sent home?"


    Listening to this, a man with a tiger waist and a bear''s back grinned: "hey hey, I sent it back when I got it last night. My mother-in-law got the Commission on her face and worried about it. She pulled me to ask about everything and prepared this for me." He patted his chest and heard a clang sound, which seemed to be something like dark iron.


    The other man said with a smile: "I went back last night and I wanted to slip the money under my mother''s pillow and left. But as soon as I turned around, she woke up, and she was worried. So I didn''t tell her that I was going to the savage land, but I just said I took the task of escort."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    "The Commission this time is too much. We can be picked out. The other brothers are envious. It''s a pity! The employer only asked for 20 people. "


    The other one said, and as soon as his voice dropped, he saw a carriage coming slowly. He immediately stood up and called, "commander, do you think a carriage is coming, is it the employer of our mission?"


    Jin Yifeng under the tree listened and looked at the gate. Then he stood up and murmured, "line up!" As soon as the voice dropped, the line quickly and straightly stood in two rows.


    The carriage came slowly. Leng Hua was driving. Qin Xin and Leng Shuang were sitting in the carriage with Feng Jiu. Du fan Gu Mo, gray wolf and Luo Yu were on the left and right. They were in the dark, but there was no shadow.


    "Commander Jin." The fan in Du fan''s hand gently fanned the wind and walked towards Jin Yifeng. He said with a smile, "this road is troublesome."


    Jin Yifeng looked at them, his eyes flashed slightly, and asked, "how many of you?"


    He thought it would be a family team, but he didn''t expect that there was only a carriage and so many people. For a moment, his brow was slightly twisted. You know, with less than 30 of them, it was not easy for such a team to go to the depths of the savage land.


    "We have enough of us." Look at Jin Mo, Du fan, I smile at myself


    As soon as the voice stopped, Du fan looked at him and asked, "how is regiment Jin going to go to the savage land?"


    Listening to his introduction, Jin Yifeng took a look at the men, then drew back his eyes and said, "mang Huang is extremely dangerous. I want to know how much self-protection strength you have?"


    "Our strength is above all of you." Du Fan said with a smile that it was a truth, but in the ears of 20 mercenaries and Jin Yifeng, he felt that he was a bit arrogant.


    After all, they don''t believe that their strength will be better than those mercenaries who have been training abroad for many years.


    "Childe Du, manghuang is not a common place. If you are not careful, you will lose your life in it. I hope..."


    Jin Yifeng stopped before he finished his words, only because the man in front of him, who was concerned and smiling, suddenly released a strong pressure, which shocked him and made him speechless. He only knew that the blood in his body leaped with the surge of the other party''s pressure, and none of the other people around him noticed.


    He only shows his authority to himself. He is free and silent. What kind of cultivation is needed to control such pressure skillfully?


    His heart suddenly shook, sweat oozed from his forehead. After a while, his body was like Mount Tai''s pressure. His feet were so soft that he almost fell.


    "Commander Jin, our people can protect themselves. You can''t worry." Du fan reached out and helped him, still with a smile on his face.


    Jin Yifeng relaxed his mind and said, "I know. Let''s go! However, from here to the wilderness, I suggest that flying will save more time. "


    "That''s it Du fan thought for a while, looked at the carriage slightly, then said with a smile: "it''s OK. You wait a moment. I''ll go and talk to my master." Then he went to the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    Before Du fan stepped forward, lenghua, who was driving the carriage, got off the carriage first and lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Jin Yifeng and others looked at the carriage and saw a woman in black walking out with her head lowered slightly. Then, a woman in white walked out with her head slightly lowered to avoid the top edge of the carriage.


    Looking at the two women, they thought that the former was dressed in tight fitting black clothes with a cold and attractive breath, which seemed to be the most intimate female guards, while the latter was wearing white dress, with excellent appearance and outstanding temperament. Was it the master in their mouth?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that two beautiful women, one black and one white, lifted the curtain of the car, and the other supported a woman in red who came out of the car. However, when they saw the woman in red, they were stunned and stunned.


    Because the woman in red had a round figure and a slight bulge in her stomach. She should have been pregnant for several months. But such a woman actually came out of the carriage. Was she also going to the savage land?


    "Mr. Du, you won''t tell me that this lady is going too?" Jin Yifeng''s face was slightly heavy, and he thought it was a joke. How could such a woman with a child go to such a dangerous place?


    "Not bad."


    Du Fan said with a smile, "this is my master. Head Jin can call my master Mrs. Xuanyuan. She has been pregnant for several months. She just needs the snow lotus, so she has to go out." If they can, they don''t want the master to come out like this. After all, they don''t feel at ease when they go to places like that.


    Jin Yifeng''s face was dark and calm, and he said: "even monks like us have to be very careful when they go in. What''s more, they don''t dare to say that there won''t be any accidents. Do you want to take a pregnant woman in? You are trying to kill her


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu smiles. Her eyes fall on Jin Yifeng and says in a slow voice, "commander Jin, you don''t need to worry about it. Although I''m pregnant, it won''t hinder me from entering the wild and savage land."


    Listening to the sound, Jin Yifeng turned to look at the lady in red. His eyes flashed slightly, and a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    He had seen a lot of beauties in his travels, but the cold and gorgeous woman in black and the gentle woman in white dress were rare beauties, but they were very dim compared with the woman in red.


    Although the woman was pregnant, her beautiful face was exquisite and attractive, and her lazy manner was charming. Her eyes were clear and her eyes were moving.


    However, although she is beautiful and charming, she does not have the slightest idea of blasphemy in her life, because she has a breath of unparalleled respect, which is just like the natural power of taking people. With her clear eyes, people immediately let people avoid her eyes and drop their heads.


    She is as dazzling as the sun, people dare not look directly.


    "Yes, madam Xuanyuan."


    Jin Yifeng quickly bowed his hand and bowed. After almost instinctive salute, he was stunned again, for the attention and awe that he treated the other party as a strong man who had been in the top position for a long time made him a little stunned.


    "According to the people under my hand, has regimental commander Jin seen xuelinghua?" Feng Jiu asked in a slow voice, her eyes fell on Jin Yifeng''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    "Yes, about half a year ago, I and my team met in the depths of the wild and savage land. However, the terrain is very dangerous and dangerous, and there are powerful beasts guarding it, and they can''t get close to it." Said he looked at Feng nine one eye, hesitated next, way: "that kind of place I don''t think the madam is suitable to go."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. Commander Jin just needs to lead the way. Other people of mine will do it."


    Seeing that she insisted on this, Jin Yifeng stopped talking about it. He just asked, "we are going to fly the imperial sword. If my wife needs a rest, she will call us."


    "Then go by ship." Feng nine smile, sleeve a brush, a spaceship will appear in one side.


    Seeing the low-key luxury spaceship, the mercenary group''s eyes flickered. Such a spaceship, but the value is not cheap! Originally, I was worried that Mrs. Xuanyuan would not be able to move because of her big stomach. However, they had been prepared in advance.


    Feng Jiu and Qin Xin Leng Shuang first got on the spaceship, lenghua and Gumo followed. When the shadow of a black suit suddenly appeared around the wolf, those mercenary regiments could not help but look at him.


    Where did this man come from?


    "Everybody, please." Dufan made a gesture to invite them to board the spaceship.


    People look at each other, this just successively embarked on the spaceship, after getting on the spaceship, saw that the furnishings and things inside were all first-class and first-class, and their hearts were even more fretting.


    This time, the employer is really not ordinary rich. Everything on this spaceship is priceless. It can''t be obtained by ordinary people.


    With the launch of the spaceship, it rises slowly until it reaches the sky, shuttling in the clouds to the wilderness.


    Compared with Leng Hua and others, the 20 mercenaries were somewhat restrained. Jin Yifeng looked at the crowd and said to them, "all sit down!"


    The regiment leader spoke, and then they sat down on the spot and looked at the lady in red who was lying on the soft couch, and the two beautiful women sitting beside them. They looked at each other in a certain way.


    They have been on so many missions. They have never used their own swords like this one. If they go on at such a pace, their trip will be easy before they enter the wilderness.


    Compared with other mercenaries, Jin Yifeng, the commander of the regiment, was secretly looking at them. The more contact they have, the more unusual they feel. How can such characters in this city be unknown?


    He closed his eyes and thought to himself: no one has been able to see the true face of the small building in the middle of the lake, and no one knows its origin. But at this time, he guessed vaguely that their employer this time is the person who built the small building in the middle of the lake, and the Xuanyuan man is the owner of the small building in the middle of the lake.


    However, he did not expect that the mysterious medicine building was also related to the small building in the middle of the lake. It is estimated that no one in Lingxian city wants to get it!


    The spaceship shuttled between the clouds, and did not stop to rest. Until the sky was getting dark, the spaceship found a place to stop.


    "We''ll rest here tonight and leave tomorrow." Du Fan said to the crowd and then said with a smile: "I have to trouble you. When the brothers of the mercenary regiment play game, they will see what game can be stewed, and help us catch one by the way."


    Hearing this, Jin Yifeng said, "no problem, this is simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    After getting off the spaceship, the mercenaries quickly prepared the fire around and caught the prey. Because of Du fan''s explanation, the mercenaries treated one of the wild pheasants and gave them to Fengjiu. Therefore, Qin Xin boiled the pheasant into chicken soup for Fengjiu to eat.


    Under the night, the night wind blows, with gusts of coolness. After eating, twenty mercenaries sit around the fire and watch the night in turn. Fengjiu returns to the cabin to rest first. Du fan and others also leave Yingyi and the gray wolf on the vigil.


    The night passed peacefully and peacefully. The next morning, they continued on their way until, two days later, their spaceship stopped in the woods, and they also rested in the woods. At this time, the cry for help and the voice came along with the cry, and then, there were disordered footsteps running towards them.


    "Help! Help... "


    "Ah Help... "


    The first time, 20 mercenaries quickly protect Feng Jiu, and at the same time carefully look at the voice. I saw a few ragged children, about six or seven years old, crying and running in the woods. As they walked, they wiped their tears, fell down, and then stood up and continued to run. When they saw Feng Jiu and others in front of them, they quickly ran in that direction.


    "Help


    When Jin Yifeng saw that the two monks were chasing the children, he could not help wringing his eyebrows. Those children had shocking wounds. Even so, they still ran very fast. At this time, a monk in the back jumped quickly and stopped them in front of them.


    "I''ll see where you''re going!" The tall and thin friar said, as if he did not see those mercenaries and spaceships. He approached one of the children, grabbed his lapel and lifted him to the ground heavily.


    "Ah


    The child exclaimed, his hands and feet shrunk slightly. When he fell to the ground, he slightly protected himself in front of him and rolled along with the situation. He rushed to the mercenaries and cried in panic: "help, help us..."


    Looking at this scene, the mercenary team did not move, just frowned at it, at the same time secretly vigilant. How could there be a few children being chased by friars all of a sudden? A few children have only low accomplishments, but they can run very fast and survive under the pursuit of the two monks. It can be seen that they are not ordinary children.


    The mission of their trip is to protect Mrs. Xuanyuan and take them to find xuelinghua. Therefore, they don''t want to take care of other irrelevant matters if they can.


    Feng nine sat by the fire roasting game, she did not look there, but seriously roasted meat, while adding spices, not, but also cut a piece with a knife to taste.


    "Ah! Poof


    A child was kicked in the abdomen by a foot, and his body flew out and fell in the direction of the mercenaries. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He cried out in pain, his body twitched, and instinctively curled up.


    Du fan came out, the fan in his hand was flapping gently. He looked at the children and the two monks with a contemptuous smile: "if you want to do it, do it directly. Why play such a clumsy play?"


    A monk raised a child with both hands. After hearing Dufan''s words, he was angry and directly hit the child at Dufan. While he threw the child out, the child suddenly pressed the sleeve arrow in his sleeve and shot at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    "Whew!"


    That sleeve arrow shot a very short distance, very fast, and different from the previous sleeve arrow, the sleeve arrow shot from the child''s arm was the size of iron wire, but it was extremely hard and sharp. During the shooting of the sleeve arrow, only two extremely fast cold lights were emitted.


    The arrow was not aimed at the mercenary, but at Feng Jiu, who was sitting by the fire.


    "Be careful!"


    The sleeve arrow shot from Jin Yifeng''s cheek. He could even feel the sharp breath. As the sharp wind blade scratched his cheek, a trace of blood oozed out.


    He wanted to block the two cold lights, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t prevent the attack. He had only time to make a sound warning.


    Feng Jiu still sat still, as if not aware of it, and did not pay attention to the two cold light, and when the two small sleeve arrows crossed Jin Yifeng and shot at her, about one meter away, they were blocked by Du fan''s fan.


    "Bang!"


    It is like the sound of metal collision. After hitting the fan in Dufan''s hand, it falls to the ground. It is two sharp sleeve arrows as thin as iron wire, and the arrow is also permeated with dark light.


    Du fan laughed, but there was no smile in his squint eyes. He looked at the child who jumped up from the ground and the friars in black who sprang up from the ground. He walked slowly over the mercenaries and went to the front and said, "you are so brave."


    A light word, but with the intention of killing senhan, he looked at those people who surrounded them and asked: "how do you want to die? Have you thought about it? "


    Among the men in black, a man in black with a mask came out. His eyes were gloomy and he asked, "do you know who we are?"


    "From last night''s evening to now, who can be the murderous spirit in addition to that killer organization?" Du Fan said, glancing at those children, smiling, coldly said: "just did not expect, even such a small child is also used by you."


    Smell speech, that is the head of the black robe man''s eye color micro motion: "can pull the relationship with the medicine building, as expected are not simple." He took a step back and glanced over the low-key and gorgeous spaceship. As soon as he lifted his hands, the men in black did not come forward, but raised their sleeves and arrows one by one.


    "Every sleeve arrow here is smeared with poison. As long as the skin is scraped, the seven holes will bleed to death. If you don''t want to die too ugly, you''d better put your hands on it!"


    As soon as his voice stopped, his eyes flashed over the crowd, and then he said: "as long as you press it, each sleeve arrow can shoot more than a few."


    "Oh? So you want to do something to us because of our relationship with the drug store? " Feng nine looked back at the person who spoke, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Not bad!"


    The leader was surprised by Fengjiu''s unique appearance and said, "your heads, as well as the heads of those people in the medicine building, have all been put into the list of killers."


    "I see."


    Feng nine clearly nodded his head, then, to Du fan several humanity: "kill it! By the way, send a message back and tell them that I want the organization to disappear. "


    "Yes."


    Du fan''s several people answered. At the next moment, several figures flew out of the forest. No one could see how he did it. He only knew that when the screams and exclamations came out, the smell of blood was also diffused in the woods


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    Twenty mercenaries opened their eyes in shock and looked at the fallen corpse, and their hearts were filled with a huge wave of shock, and their bodies were a tiny shock.


    In front of the scene, like Shura harvesting life in general, the other side has no chance to hand, and even reaction time has not fallen one by one.


    The sword light swept out like light and shadow, and the body method was like a ghost. However, in a blink of an eye, they killed nearly 100 killers in black around them!


    There was no hesitation. After a circle, they only felt the wind passing by them. When they looked again, they saw corpses everywhere, and the man of Mrs. Xuanyuan was still standing by her side, as if they had not moved.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jin Yifeng''s eyes shrunk. If we had seen Dufan''s strength and pressure on that day and let him know that their strength was very strong, then the scene in front of him directly shocked his heart.


    Such strength is not very strong at all, but very strong!


    This kind of strength, I''m afraid that even if it''s the spirit immortal city, there are few that can be compared with them. No, even if it''s the strong one of Lingxiao Xianzong, I''m afraid it can''t match them!


    For a while, many mercenaries looked at Feng Jiu and others in awe. Such strength is enough to make them awe.


    "Chief Jin, please clean up your people." Du fan laughed, and his gentle voice broke the rigidity of the mercenaries and calmed them down.


    "Yes, I''ll have it cleaned up." Almost instinctively, Jin Yifeng''s response became obedience. He came back to his senses and quickly arranged for people to clean up the scene.


    No one had any objection. No one felt that it was too much to let their top mercenaries do these things. They almost instinctively obeyed and quickly cleaned up the scene.


    After the bodies were cleared up, Jin Yifeng handed over a large bag of things found from the killers and said to Feng Jiu, "Madame Xuanyuan, these are the belongings of those people."


    Feng Jiu cut a piece of meat to eat, looked at the property and said in a slow voice: "these things are for you brothers! You can just take it. "


    Hearing this, Jin Yifeng was stunned and said, "this is not in accordance with the regulations. Moreover, the commission paid to us by Mrs. Xuanyuan during this trip is also very high. We did not hunt them ourselves. All these properties must belong to you."


    She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t need this thing. Take it! After all, it''s not convenient to protect a woman with a big belly like me. "


    "But..." Jin Yifeng wanted to say something else, so he had his shoulder lifted.


    "Commander Jin, my master said take it, just take it!" Du fan patted him on the shoulder with one hand and said with a smile: "however, head Jin has to tell him that he has to keep quiet about what he has seen and heard during this trip. My master likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    "Yes."


    Jin Yifeng responded and took a look at Feng Jiu, but did not refuse. After he said thanks, he took the things to the mercenary members, shared the things with them, and at the same time told them the words.


    After the explanation, everyone also sat down to rest and eat. After a slight pause, Jin Yifeng walked to the fire of Fengjiu and sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    "Mrs. Xuanyuan also knew that we had been targeted?"


    He saw that she had always looked light, as if everything was in control of the general, can not help but move his heart. Did they all know they were targeted by the killers?


    "I think so." Feng Jiu smiles and says, "people who know that killer organization are staring at the drug shop. I didn''t expect that they could find out the relationship between us and the drug building."


    Hearing this, Jin Yifeng thought of what the leader had said. They had been on the list of killers and couldn''t help but look slightly coagulated: "I''m on the list of killers. I''m afraid someone will attack you one after another."


    "If they don''t know, it''s one thing. If they do, let them cross off our list of killers." Feng nine carelessly said, and then said with a smile: "otherwise, kill his several forces, let them have a long memory."


    One side of Leng Hua listened to this, then said: "master, don''t worry, I have sent the news back, they will deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Well." Feng nine should, after eating something, he stood up and walked around, and after a while returned to the spaceship to rest.


    The next day did not encounter any other things, all the way to the outside of the wilderness. Because they didn''t recognize the place where there were snow flowers in the spaceship, they could only get down from the spaceship and walk into the wilderness.


    "Madame Xuanyuan, there are all kinds of fierce animals in it. Among them, you should be careful of some small poisonous insects, snakes and ants, and some plants are poisonous. You can''t touch them or eat wild fruits casually." Although they think they should know all these, Jin Yifeng still told them.


    Feng nine smile, should say: "well, we will pay attention to."


    "Let''s get in through here! Every time we come back, we make marks in the woods. Just find the marks and follow the road. " Jin Yifeng said that he asked the mercenary members to separate out ten to follow at the end, ten to walk in the front, and let Feng Jiu and others walk in the middle.


    After all, with twins, I feel tired when walking on a flat road, not to mention the forest. Feng nine followed them for a morning, and perspiration oozed from her forehead.


    "Master, don''t stop and have a rest." Leng Hua and others were distressed to see that they only had a short rest in the morning. They were worried that the master''s body would not be able to bear it.


    Feng nine chuckled: "I am not so delicate, just a little tired, the body is still very good."


    After all, she was anxious to find the xuelinghua, and she didn''t want to delay in it for a long time. One was that she was worried that xuelinghua would be picked by others. On the other hand, she also hoped to go back to have a good pregnancy after this was done. After all, the closer she was to the labor, the heavier her body would be. Everything had to be prepared and arranged in advance.


    Jin Yifeng looked back at Feng Jiu and said, "Madam Xuanyuan, let''s stop and have a rest! There is a spring not far from the front. You can wash your face or something


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine then answer: "good, then rest meeting!"


    So, a group of people walked forward about a hundred meters and stopped, because at this time there was a team resting there at the spring hole.


    Seeing this, Jin Yifeng said: "there is someone in front of us. Let''s rest here! If you need to wash your face again, or replenish your water storage. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    No one had any opinion on this arrangement, so they sat down and had a rest.


    Feng nine sat under the tree to take water to drink a few, then half squint, leaning against the tree to rest, until, when a strange voice came, she opened her eyes to see.


    Jin Yifeng, not far from the front, was greeting a middle-aged man, chatting and laughing. It seemed that he knew someone. Beside the middle-aged man, two men and two women were following. At this time, several people were staring at several people on their side. Especially when their eyes fell on her stomach, one of the women was even more surprised and exclaimed ¡£


    "Ah? How can she come here with a big belly? "


    "Xin''er, don''t be presumptuous The middle-aged man drank a, apologetic toward Phoenix nine o''clock, way: "Madam don''t want to blame, little girl is not sensible."


    Feng nine smile: "no harm, what she said is also the fact." She took back her eyes, protected her stomach with one hand, narrowed her eyes again and rested.


    "Commander Jin, we are also familiar people. We don''t need to have too much raw meat when we meet here. I have people prepare barbecue. Why don''t you come and eat it together?" The middle-aged man invited with a smile.


    "No, I''ve asked members to hunt. We''ll have to eat in a while. We didn''t come out on our own this time, but we had a mission, so it was inconvenient." Jin Yifeng refused with a smile.


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man nodded: "since so, I am not forced, then we will not disturb." He arched his hands, and looked at the Phoenix nine and others, this just took a few people around to go back to the front rest point.


    As she walked back, one of the women said in a low voice: "it''s strange that those people come to such a place to bring a pregnant woman in? And not half of them add up


    Next to a man with a slightly coagulated look, he said: "except for the 20 mercenaries, those other people are not like guards, but like princes and ladies of the aristocratic family."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone with a baby dares to come to mang Huang, which is really a mess."


    Another man shook his head as he said it. Even the skilled monks were afraid that they would not be hurt in this place. The woman was so big with a child that she dared to come to such a place.


    "Well, don''t worry too much about other people. Take care of ourselves! Don''t forget what we''re here for. " The middle-aged man said, glancing at them with a warning.


    After hearing what he had said, they all went back to the rest place and sat down, but their eyes were still not free. They looked at Feng Jiu and others.


    Two groups of people were resting here until, in the morning of the next day, the mercenaries took Feng Jiu and others on their way. However, they did not go for long, and the team behind them also followed.


    "Commander, how did they follow us in the same way?" A mercenary looked back and asked in a low voice.


    Jin Yifeng''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked back and said, "maybe it''s just this part of the way. After all, it''s so big that they walk behind us, which does not mean that they follow us. Even if it is a road, it is also independent of each other."


    Hearing what he said, the mercenaries did not say much. However, after walking one afternoon and another, some of the mercenaries'' faces were very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    "Commander, there are dangers along the way. We are all in front of us. They don''t have to do anything to take advantage of it. It''s really immoral." One of the mercenaries said, his face unsightly, glancing at the people behind him.


    "Commander, let them go first, or ask them what they want to do?" Another mercenary followed.


    "Yes, we killed fierce beasts in front of us all the way. Our brothers were all stained with blood and injured. They didn''t have to do anything after us. They were not our employers. It was really uncomfortable to take advantage of us."


    "And they''ve been following them all the way, as if they''re being watched. They can see their team everywhere. I don''t know what they want to do."


    Listening to them say this, Jin Yifeng frowns slightly. In fact, he also knows the dissatisfaction of his brothers. They are doing things with money and protecting Mrs. Xuanyuan. That is their task, but the team behind them has been following. It seems that they are also protecting them and leading the way for them.


    And the most important point is that the other side has been not slow to follow behind, but also really like intentional general. Thinking of this, he looked back and was silent for a while. Then he said, "we can go our own way and do what we should do. Even if there is no them behind us, it is the same. Therefore, you should not care about them, as they are transparent."


    "The road is facing the sky, and the road inside is not ours. How they want to go is their freedom. From another angle, even if we don''t have them following us, we will kill fierce beasts, so we are all the same if we have them or not." He''s trying to make people understand, so they don''t care about the details.


    In fact, since they have to follow the team, no matter what they want to do after the team, why should they do it like this?


    In fact, it''s just a matter of mentality. The mentality of the members has not been completely put right.


    "But the chief..."


    "Your regiment is right." Feng Jiu chuckled and looked at Jin Yifeng and the members of the mercenaries and said with a smile, "you should learn more from your commander. This attitude is very positive."


    Seeing her speak, the members of the mercenaries were a little embarrassed and bowed their heads for a time. After all, they were thinking about the things that were not on the table, and they were also careful.


    Jin Yifeng didn''t expect that she would open her mouth. After a brief pause, he walked up to her with a smile and asked, "Mrs. Xuanyuan, you haven''t had much rest along the way. Can you bear to follow everyone like this?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m in good health. Walking as an activity is good for pregnant people." She laughed and walked slowly, protecting her stomach with one hand, while the frost and Qin heart walking around her cut off the branches around her to prevent them from scratching their masters.


    "Commander Jin, how long is it from where xuelinghua is? Come again after such a long time, will the snow lotus still be there? Or will they be picked up? "


    Feng nine asked, in fact, the heart is worried that the snow Ling flower will be picked by others, after all, it is an indispensable medicine for Xuanyuan Moze to wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    Although fan Lin told her that the place where the mercenaries saw xuelinghua was extremely precipitous, and there were powerful beasts guarding it, it was difficult for ordinary people to pick them. However, there were so many people with strong strength in the world, and no one could guarantee that xuelinghua would still be there.


    Jin Yifeng pondered and said: "it''s hard to say. I can''t guarantee that it will still be there. However, at present, there''s no snow lotus outside, so it''s very likely that it''s still there, because the ferocious beast under protection has reached the seventh level of the divine beast. It''s extremely ferocious and its combat effectiveness is even more amazing."


    He did not give a positive word, because he did not know, but what we can know is that it is very difficult to pick the snow lotus, otherwise they would not have seen it and would not dare to go to pick it.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked: "Mrs. Xuanyuan, I heard that if you use a special ice box to keep the snow floss picked, it can also keep the efficacy and will not fade away, right?"


    Feng Jiu shook her head slightly and said, "it''s just for auction or selling to some elixir collectors. It''s very effective. Even if it''s preserved in a special ice box, part of its efficacy will be lost. Of course, it''s not that the efficacy will be lost. It''s just that the efficacy will be greatly reduced compared with that when it is used in a specific time."


    "The growth period of xuelinghua is 100 years, and it will blossom after a hundred years'' growth cycle. The flowering period is one year, and it is only when it is in full bloom that it can be used as medicine to be most effective." She said with a smile: "however, this snow lotus is a precious elixir, unless it is extremely precious medicine, otherwise it can not be used."


    Listening to her words, Jin Yifeng''s eyes flashed slightly, and asked, "is Madame Xuanyuan so proficient in medicinal materials that she is a pharmacist?"


    "I think so." She chuckled and said nothing.


    Jin Yifeng thought of fan Lin in the medicine store and the fact that the second master of the Yu family, who had been injured in his heart, was finally rescued. He guessed vaguely that the Xuanyuan lady''s medical skills should be good.


    Perhaps it was the reason why they went all the way. Seeing that the mercenaries in front of them stopped to rest, the middle-aged man with a few young men and women and an old man came to the front.


    "Commander Jin." The middle-aged man laughed and arched his hands. His eyes looked at Feng nine and others, and also slightly nodded his head.


    "Ouyang, what can I do for you?" Jin Yifeng asked, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man.


    "Well, we all seem to be on the same road. So I would like to ask, how about two teams? In this way, if we are attacked by fierce animals, we can also help


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the old man on the other side stroked his beard and laughed: "commander Jin, this journey is a blessing to you. We are also more relaxed to walk in the back. However, we want to say that we are not following you all the way, but that we are going to go to the depths of the forest and go this way. So I hope you can consider it if you are on the same road Let''s go together! In this way, we can help each other even if there is one thing. "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body, and his eyes flashed slightly. He said with a smile, "this lady, what do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    See old person direct inquiry her, Phoenix nine lift Mou to see, slightly picked pick eyebrow: "you want to go with us?"


    "In fact, we are all on the same road. In this case, it''s not good for us to keep walking in the back, so that you can block the danger ahead."


    The old man said, still with a smile on his face, a group of amiable, but the attitude and look of Phoenix nine but not much care and respect, after all, in his view, the other side is just a woman, or a big belly but still uneasy woman.


    "That''s it Feng nine casually should a, lips with a smile to look at the old man, way: "you feel bad has been walking behind us, that can walk in front of us!"


    Listening to this, the old man was stunned. There was a trace of amazement in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to say so.


    A few young men and women who follow are also looking at Feng Jiu with consternation on their faces. Normally speaking, they have said so. Shouldn''t they be glad to respond? After all, there are nearly 100 people near them, and all of them are top experts.


    On the contrary, twenty mercenaries, together with the other gentlemen and two women, and the woman in red with a big belly, it was quite the same thing for such a team to walk outside, but it was obviously difficult to get into the deep forest. Now they have thrown olive branches at them, but the opposite party is still ungrateful.


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the middle-aged man with compound surname Ouyang frowned slightly. He felt that the woman was beautiful and had no brain. Originally saw her bearing extraordinary, bearing exudes the upper class breath, thought is what character, who knows a mouth actually is so.


    At the moment, her impression also plummeted. In the world of cultivating immortals, there is never a lack of beautiful women. Even if the woman has an amazing appearance, but she has no wisdom and strength, she will only become the plaything of the strong.


    For this kind of woman, they don''t have to pay too much attention to it.


    Therefore, he said to Jin Yifeng on one side: "commander Jin, since this is the case, we will go ahead." Said, then took the person to leave.


    Jin Yifeng watched them turn away, shaking his head in his heart. He saw that Mrs. Xuanyuan''s response made them extremely unhappy. However, in his opinion, Mrs. Xuanyuan''s words didn''t mean any harm, they just told the truth.


    I''m sorry to follow you. Go ahead of them! The road is facing the sky, and each of us will not say anything more.


    However, when the Ouyang family heard Mrs. Xuanyuan''s words, they felt that she didn''t know how strong the people around Xuanyuan were.


    This night, Fengjiu and others took a rest on the spot. After they entered this place, they would rest at night and go again during the day. In this way, they could have a good rest and avoid potential dangers at night.


    But the Ouyang family members didn''t stop to rest this night because they had to go ahead first


    Maybe it was because the other party had gone for one night. Therefore, in the next few days, Feng Jiu and others did not meet the Ouyang family again. Until a few days after entering the inner circle, Jin Yifeng looked at the traces along the road, and his heart moved. Especially some blood beads dripping among the weeds, made him stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    "Mrs. Xuanyuan, there is a faint smell of blood around me, and sometimes there is blood stained among the weeds. I suggest that we stop for a while and wait for me to send someone to explore in front of me before moving on." Jin Yifeng said cautiously to Feng Jiu.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine o''clock head: "good, then we rest here!" She also walked a little tired, the forest ground is uneven, branches and weeds are also many, walk for a long time, her body now also can not bear.


    Seeing that she should go down, Jin Yifeng immediately ordered two mercenaries to go forward to explore the way, while the others were on guard around in case of sudden danger.


    Feng nine found a place to sit down, took out the fruit to eat, to supplement physical strength, casual eyes toward the surrounding light swept a glance, the line of sight across a place when a slight pause.


    "Master, are you hungry? Would you like some porridge or something Qin Xin asked.


    "No, I''ll just have a fruit." Walking all the time, I feel tired and have a bad appetite. Even if I cook it, I can''t eat it.


    Leng Hua and others also saw the leopard lying in the grass staring at their side, but they did not take any action. In their opinion, as long as the leopard does not threaten their master and does not take the initiative to attack, they will not go to kill it.


    What''s more, with their strength, killing a leopard is just a matter of an instant.


    "Master, if you are really tired of walking, let swallow cloud come out and carry you away!" Leng Hua looked at Feng Jiu and said that it was difficult for him to sit down with a big belly. What''s more, she had been walking with them all the time, but she still insisted on using it.


    Seeing Leng Hua and hearing about it, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "lenghua, you are really like an old lady. How many times have you been reciting all the way?" She shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry! My body, I know, although it''s tiring to walk on such a road, it''s not bad for me and the children in my stomach. On the contrary, because I''m pregnant with twins, I can walk around more easily in the future. "


    She leaned against the tree and breathed out her breath. She said, "I''m a little tired now, and it''s safer to give birth to children in the future. What''s more, how can a person who cultivates immortals not bear such a little thing?"


    They were chatting, but the mercenaries didn''t even want to listen, because at this time, they were all on guard, staring around, and the two leopards lying in the grass staring at them.


    The weeds in this area are slightly dry with some reddish yellow, which looks like dry weeds from a distance, but in fact, the roots and stems of these weeds still contain water.


    However, the color of weeds is very similar to that of the leopard''s semi golden fur. It is also a tool of leopard camouflage. If the breath of the two leopards is not very strong and ferocious, I''m afraid they would not find it so soon.


    However, what made them wonder was that the two leopards, who were supposed to reach the level of mythical beasts, had been lying in the grass about a hundred meters away from them, staring at their side, but there was no further movement.


    "What do these two leopards want to do A guard mercenary whispered to another person around him, wondering.


    The mercenary nearby looked back at the laughing Feng Jiu and others, and said, "whatever it wants to do, it''s OK to guard it anyway. If there is any movement, it''s important to protect Mrs. Xuanyuan first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    "Well, we know that the head of the regiment has also told us."


    Their leader had already told me secretly that Mrs. Xuanyuan was pregnant with a child. No matter what happened, she had to take care of her first. Some of them have wives and children. When they see Mrs. Xuanyuan coming to such a dangerous place with a big belly, they will naturally pay more attention to her.


    Jin Yifeng, who took the mercenaries to pay attention to the surrounding activities, also felt a little strange at this time. He has been walking outside for so many years, and he has seen all kinds of scenes, but he has never seen the leopard with strong breath staring at them but not attacking them.


    He could know that the two leopards had been lying there without moving, but the fierce and bloodthirsty eyes were fixed on it.


    Leopards are very fast, especially when they reach the level of divine beasts. They can be regarded as overlords. Even if they encounter tigers or lions which are slightly stronger than them, they will not shrink back. But what is the situation now?


    Do you think they are more terrible than tigers and lions?


    Thinking of this, his heart moved, could not help looking at the Phoenix nine and others not far behind. Seeing that Mrs. Xuanyuan and Du fan and others were chatting, they didn''t know what to say. They all had a smile on their faces, and their looks were even less nervous and worried. He thought that if the two leopards were afraid, they might be afraid of them!


    The mercenaries kept watch, while Feng Jiu and others took a rest until, after about a column of incense, the two scouts came back and looked at the two leopards in surprise, and then quickly came to Jin Yifeng.


    "Commander, there are traces of fighting about 500 meters ahead. There are some bodies on the ground that are too late to handle. It looks like the man of Ouyang''s family. There are traces of animal claws on the ground and on the tree trunk. It doesn''t look like the ambush of other opponents. It should be a fierce beast with strong strength."


    The report''s mercenary''s voice stopped and said: "however, we searched around and found no trace of them. But judging from the weeds that were trampled on, they went forward. We two studied and thought that one of them should be leading the way, which is also our line. Therefore, we speculate that it is very likely that they are heading for the snow It was spent. "


    Listening to this, Jin Yifeng nodded his head and said to them, "you have a rest. Pay attention to your vigilance. I''ll talk to Mrs. Xuanyuan." After the explanation, they went to Fengjiu.


    When he came to them, Jin Yifeng was about to speak, and Fengjiu had already opened his mouth.


    "I''ve heard what you said. In this case, let''s speed up and move forward." The cold frost nearby helped her to stand up and played her dress. She looked at Jin Yifeng and said, "this trip, xuelinghua, I''m sure I''ll get it. I don''t want to have any accidents. Let me have a good time."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Yifeng''s face was slightly coagulated and said: "then you can only speed up your progress, but, Mrs. Xuanyuan, your body..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw Mrs. Xuanyuan''s plain hand, and a seven colored glaze feather floated in front of her and lifted her up so that she could sit comfortably on the top of the flying feather.


    "That''s it." Feng jiugou lip a smile, sitting on the colorful glaze feather, looking at Jin Yifeng, said: "go! Lead the way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    Seeing this, Jin Yifeng immediately drank to the mercenaries: "fast forward!" As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead in the front to open the way for everyone.


    The mercenaries were divided into two groups, one in front of the other and the other after the other. However, with the acceleration of the pace, some of the people in the back could not keep up with the pace of others in front of them. Even the ten mercenaries who were in front of them also fell behind.


    They wipe a sweat, look at each other, do not believe in evil and stride to run, at the same time mobilize the spirit of the body breath, so that the speed of the body between the lines.


    At night, in a certain part of the forest, those people of Ouyang''s family were in a tense state. At this time, they did not look like they were high spirited when they met Feng Jiu and others a few days ago. Instead, they were all in a state of confusion and fear.


    The people around were watching with vigilance and paying attention to the surrounding activities. At the edge of the fire, Ouyang''s master looked at the fire with a pale face and a faint trace of weakness, leaning against the tree trunk, and his face was slightly frozen.


    His clothes were torn, and his body was stained with blood, especially the wound wrapped around his shoulder. Circles of white gauze were dyed red and dried by blood. Although he did not see how the wound was, it could be seen from the gauze dyed with blood that he was seriously injured.


    The young men and women sitting next to them did not have serious injuries, but there were also many small wounds, especially their bodies were tightly stretched, with panic and fear in their eyes. When there was a little wind and grass around them, they instinctively grasped the weapons in their hands and looked back quickly.


    The old man, meanwhile, looked at another middle-aged man who was sitting in silence. Finally, he said, "keep your spirits up! We have already arrived here, and it will not be long before we arrive at the place we want to go. The task of this trip is related to the future of our whole Ouyang family. Even if there is only one person left, we should try our best to complete it! "


    The crowd listened, no one spoke, just hung their heads. They knew that the wilderness was dangerous, but they didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Nearly a hundred people came here, and more than a dozen people had died.


    Especially in the battle the night before yesterday, they watched some people being torn apart by fierce animals and killed by fierce beasts. Their arms were torn off by sharp sharp teeth, and their blood was dripping with horror


    Thinking of the scene of that night, several young men and women could not help but tremble. It''s terrible. It''s terrible to watch the people being bitten into pieces by fierce animals.


    They still remember the shrill and frightened screams of those people who were bitten and dragged by fierce beasts, and their desperate cry for help, which still made them shiver and frightened.


    It was their people, and at that moment, in the face of their desperate and frightened eyes, no one dared to take another step to rescue them. They just withdrew and watched them die helplessly and hopelessly


    "Do you hear me?" Seeing that the crowd did not respond, the old man calmly asked again.


    "Yes, I hear you!"


    All of them answered this. In fact, they had no idea whether they could go there and find what they were looking for in this trip.


    "Ouch!"


    A wolf howl suddenly sounded, spread in the night, startled those people of Ouyang family who were like frightened birds to stand up quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    The old man saw that they all instinctively stood up, one by one tensed their bodies as if they were facing a big enemy. He could not help but murmured: "sit down! Nervous what? It''s a long way from here. "


    When he said this, they sat down. However, no one was completely relieved. Instead, they paid attention to whether the wolf howled to this side.


    With the deepening of the night, their mental and physical fatigue let them gradually sleep in the past, and in the second half of the night, when they were sleeping, a watchman suddenly screamed, the whole person fell down.


    "Ah


    That scream sounded, startled people suddenly sober up, quickly jumped up and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sizzling!"


    However, it was not the voices of their clansmen who answered them, but the hissing sound of poisonous snakes'' tongues coming from the night. The sound was disorderly, from far to far, it seemed that there was more than one or two snakes'' voice.


    "No! It''s snakes! Ah... "


    I don''t know who screamed, and then he was bitten by a flying snake at his neck. The man screamed because of the pain of eating. His hands tightly grasped the head and body of the snake and tried to shake it off, but he couldn''t get rid of it because of the snake''s clenching. So he put his hands on it and cut off the snake at seven inches.


    Only listen to the sound of flesh and blood being torn out. In the dark, the smell of snake blood spreads in the air. At the next moment, the wound on the neck of the bitten man quickly turned black and purple, and his lips turned purple. He screamed and howled, and the seven holes shed black poisonous blood.


    "Ah..."


    "Sizzling Sizzling... "


    "Be careful! Be careful! This snake is very poisonous


    "Ah..."


    In the night, all the people of Ouyang''s family were in a mess. In the dark, the snake, which was as fast as lightning, flew out and attacked. Once bitten, all of them were killed in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a fire came out, a fire was burning around, someone was drinking: "alert! Alert quickly! All over here


    More than a dozen older men quickly stabilized the scene. After a burst of chaos, only 40 or 50 people were left standing in the ring of fire. Under the fire, there was a smell of medicine in the air. The poisonous snakes, which were originally coiled on the branches, wrapped around the corpses and hidden in the grass, retreated quickly after smelling the smell of the air.


    Although it was retreating, but still did not leave, still hovering in the distance staring at them, snake mouth slightly open, spit out the venomous tongue, let out a frightening hissing sound.


    The people looked around in horror, and a cold sweat was seeping from their foreheads, for fear that when the snake suddenly darted through the flame and rushed at them.


    The old man stabilized his mind. After taking a look at Ouyang''s master, he looked at a middle-aged man with a dignified face around him and asked, "isn''t there any medicine for driving snakes around? Why do snakes attack us


    The middle-aged man''s face was not good at this time. He looked around him and said, "these snakes are unusual snakes. Even if ordinary snakes are extremely poisonous, they will certainly have a time to ease their attacks. They will never rush to their heads and kill people instantly like they are now."


    He said, his voice stopped, and said: "moreover, I have sprinkled around the snake repellent medicine, but obviously did not achieve the effect of driving the snake, and I now sprinkle the poison, although the snake retreated, but did not leave, I am afraid that after a while the efficacy will fade, they will come again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    Hearing this, the people''s faces suddenly became dignified. They looked at the corpses on the ground. One of them hesitated for a moment and said, "my Lord, the Supreme Master, I think it''s better for us to go back first, and then go on like this. I''m afraid that we all have to die here. It''s the same thing to die here. The problem is that when we come in, we''ll all die before the task is complete It''s not worth it. "


    "I also suggest retreat."


    "Me too."


    Br >


    , if they don''t have the time to hide their lips, they can leave with no time. It''s too dangerous here. It''s not easy for them to get here. If they go on, they will die here.


    Ouyang looked at this scene, can not help thinking, half ring, he looked at the old man, was about to open his mouth, listen to the old man''s calm voice, hard drink out.


    "Retreat at this time, that''s the real effort of the past!"


    The old man looked at the crowd with a gloomy face and said, "quickly pack up and set up the defense array! Just a group of snakes can make you all shrink back


    The crowd did not speak. They clenched their swords and listened to the hissing sound of poisonous snakes. As time went by, the midnight was getting deeper. Suddenly, someone moved his face and quickly fell down to the ground to listen.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone nearby asked, and his face suddenly became nervous. But don''t let the group of snakes go, and another group of fierce animals!


    "It seems that someone is coming this way. There should be dozens of people listening to the sound." The man on the ground said, and listened carefully for a while and then stood up.


    "Master, someone is really coming to us. Listening to the footsteps, I guess the other team is less than 50 people."


    Listening to this, Ouyang master looked at the old man and said, "how far is it from us?"


    "About 500 meters! The other party''s speed is very fast, should arrive in a short time for_a_moment_ , _no_one_spoke_ . _who_would_come_ ?_ This will come here. Isn''t that just hitting the snakes?


    Not far away, Jin Yifeng, who was leading the way, stopped. He looked at the flames rising from the sky in front of him. He turned to Fengjiu and said, "Madam Xuanyuan, the fire in front is dazzling. It is estimated that it should be the Ouyang family. If they only come here, it means that they have not yet reached the peak where xuelinghua is located."


    Feng Jiu sat on the top of the feather and flew slowly. Several people who followed her paid attention to the surrounding movement. At this time, the gray wolf listened and said to Feng Jiu, "madam, there should be snakes in front of me. I heard the hissing sound of the snake''s tongue, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. It is estimated that the team in front was attacked by the snakes."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go our way." Feng nine said, motioning them to move on.


    So, under her sign, the group continued to move forward, and when they came to the place ahead, they could not help but be surprised when they saw the scene.


    There were some corpses lying on the ground in disorder, while all the people of Ouyang family were standing in the middle of the fire circle, holding swords in their hands and paying attention to the surroundings with vigilance. However, the expression of panic, as well as the wounds on the body, seemed to be in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    At this time, the people of Ouyang''s family looked at the 20 odd people who came here in amazement. They saw 20 mercenaries and those who were less than 10 people. In addition to their amazement, they were shocked.


    In addition to some wounds on the mercenaries and a little messy clothes on their bodies, the rest of them had no wounds, and their faces were radiant and beautiful. They were not like people who had spent so long in this wild and savage place. Instead, they looked like idlers.


    And the woman in red with her baby was sitting on a flying magic weapon and looking at them in distress. At this moment, many people felt that there was no light on their faces.


    They don''t know how the mercenaries escorted them here? Why don''t these people have a wound?


    "Commander Jin, I didn''t expect it was you. It''s great to meet you here!" The head of Ouyang''s family had a smile on his face. When he saw them, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately said, "commander Jin, you can''t go forward any more. There are snakes guarding there. We were just attacked by those poisonous snakes."


    Looking at them, Jin Yifeng nodded his head and said, "yes! I met with Ouyang again. "


    His voice stopped and led the team to go forward, and said: "I am familiar with this area. The snake you meet should be purple gold double headed crown. This is a kind of poisonous snake. The bitten will die in an instant."


    Seeing Jin Yifeng and his team continue to move forward, he instinctively wants to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to open the mouth. However, what''s more strange is that when Jin Yifeng leads the team forward, the snakes disperse automatically, and the two sides dare not move forward.


    "Hiss! How is this possible? "


    The people of Ouyang''s family looked at this scene with a look of amazement.


    Jin Yifeng grinned, but did they see less shock along the way? Since Mrs. Xuanyuan said to speed up their pace, they have hardly met fierce beasts, even if there are, they automatically avoid them.


    Just like the snakes in front of him, after sensing their breath, they automatically evaded. He knew that it was not because of their mercenaries, but because of Mrs. Xuanyuan.


    The old man''s eyes flashed slightly, watching them pass by from the front, when even to the public: "quick! keep pace with! "As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead in taking the people around him to Jin Yifeng.


    The Ouyang family followed suit and walked all the way. Sure enough, those poisonous snakes didn''t dare to get closer. They were puzzled, but they couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to open their mouth. Until they saw that the people in front of them stopped, the people of Ouyang family in the back came together.


    But who knows, this just approached, that red dress woman indifferent voice then passed over.


    "Take a rest and start again at dawn! What''s more, when we continued on the road at dawn, we left behind those who followed us Feng Jiu confessed to Leng Hua, and his voice was indifferent and heartless. At the same time, the people of Ouyang family were angry and angry.


    "What a narrow-minded woman The old man came over and snorted.


    Feng nine indifferent smile, said: "your people''s combat effectiveness is not good, if you go down, it is estimated that all of you will die here. In this case, why not leave earlier?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    Who aren''t they? How can she protect them from traveling together? What''s more, their purpose may not be the same as theirs. In this case, they can''t go together.


    A kind admonishment to them, even if they don''t appreciate all the feelings, they still feel resentful. It''s really hard for a good man to do.


    "Leave? Why should we leave? You, a woman with a big belly, don''t stay at home well, but you come here restlessly. If you want to leave, you leave too! " The old man snorted coldly and looked at Feng Jiu with contempt and disgust.


    In his opinion, the woman is just upset! If the mercenaries did not protect her, she would have died for a long time, but she still dares to say that they are not capable of fighting and should leave. What a joke!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Du fan''s eyes were cold, and he directly yelled at him. The fan in his hand blew, and a gust of wind came out. He beat his whole person out and hit the big tree several meters away.


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise came from the old man''s mouth. He didn''t even have time to react, so the whole man flew out.


    "Bang!"


    "Elder Taishang!"


    The people of Ouyang''s family were shocked and quickly helped him up. However, as soon as they lifted up, they saw him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder!"


    Here, Leng Hua and others looked at it indifferently, as if they were looking at a mole ant. However, Jin Yifeng and his mercenaries were shocked and shook their heads in their hearts.


    The elder of Ouyang family is a little too ignorant. They don''t know how powerful Mrs. Xuanyuan and others are to speak to her like this. Now, if you annoy them, do you feel the pain?


    However, seeing that the old man was not seriously injured, it could be considered that they had been merciful. Otherwise, it would be easy for Du fan to take his life for a while.


    Feng nine sitting by the fire, she glanced at the old man, careless voice with a bit of cold: "my side of the people are not very good-natured, so, when you talk to me, you had better weigh it, I am a big belly woman, good, but I am not the people around me, if they start, don''t say it''s you people If you want to have a few more teams, you can all be killed. "


    Listening to this, although the Ouyang family are angry, they dare not. Just now that man moved his hand, even their supreme elder is not an opponent. Who dares to open this mouth?


    Seeing this, Ouyang''s master eased his mood and suppressed his shock. He arched his hands toward Fengjiu and said, "madam, I''m really sorry. If I''ve offended before, I''m here to make amends to my wife."


    "Just stay away from me. After all, it''s clear to be out of sight." Feng nine indifferently said.


    In this way, Ouyang''s head of the family can''t hang on his face. He can''t help looking at Jin Yifeng, hoping that he can open a mouth.


    Seeing what he looked at, Jin Yifeng knew what he meant. So he said to him, "Ouyang master, you''d better leave as soon as possible! The rest of you are injured, which is not conducive to further progress. "


    On hearing this, Ouyang family took the initiative to move his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just turned around and ordered, "all of you have a rest there." As for the next step, let''s wait till tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    In the morning of the next day, Feng Jiu and others left. Everyone in Ouyang''s family knew that, but they all hesitated. The other party has made it clear that they are not allowed to follow. If they follow up again, it seems that


    "Go! Follow me


    The elder who closed his eyes opened his eyes and drank, but this drink still made his chest ache faintly. Thinking of being hurt by the young man last night, his fists under his sleeves tightened tightly.


    It''s shameful to think that the elder of Ouyang''s family, who even has to be the head of his family, has been hurt by a little boy!


    "Elder, it doesn''t seem appropriate." The head of Ouyang''s family frowned slightly: "they have already said that. If we follow up again, it will be..."


    "You have to know, whether your father can succeed in upgrading this time, and whether our Ouyang family can go up a new level depends on whether we can pick up the snow lotus and go back to use it as medicine."


    The old man looked at Ouyang''s master calmly and said, "the blooming period of xuelinghua is one year. If we miss this time, we have to wait for next year. Do you think that after missing this time, there is still a chance next time?"


    Ouyang was silent. He knew that if he missed this time, he would not have another chance. However, he is the leader of the family and has self-respect. Now they say that he is like this. If he still keeps up with him, he can''t break his face.


    Then, he calm voice, said: "since you want to go, then wait! Let''s take some time off. " When he said this, he no longer talked to the elder, but went to a nearby tree and sat down.


    "You


    When the elder saw this, he was so angry that his face turned red. Seeing him like this, he took a deep breath and stopped speaking.


    A few days later, under the leadership of Jin Yifeng, Feng Jiu and others stopped at the mountain with snowy flowers. Jin Yifeng looked up, and then said to Fengjiu: "you see, this is the peak. The snow lotus grows on that side of the cliff, because there is a beast level fierce beast beside the snow Ling flower, and no one can pick it."


    The root of xuelinghua needs to be carefully dug out. If the rhizome is broken, the efficacy will also be lost from the rhizome. Therefore, it is impossible to say that when the imperial sword goes up, the fierce beast does not pay attention to picking, but carefully excavates it.


    Feng Jiu looked up at the mountain and said, "you can''t see snow snow flowers like this. Look closer, or go to the top of the cliff."


    "Originally there was no fog. Recently, it may be the weather problem. There is fog all around, so I can''t see clearly. However, in such weather, the more dangerous it is. Mrs. Xuanyuan, do you think you should explore the way first, or send someone to check it first and then make plans?" Jin Yifeng suggested.


    "Well, you stay! Just wait here. Let''s go up and have a look. " Feng nine says, toward cold China wait for a look.


    "Master, let''s have a look first! If there are snow lilies, we will pick them up. " Leng Hua said, a little worried about her body.


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu laughed and shook her head: "no, I have to go up. I don''t want to go there in vain. Moreover, I don''t trust you to dig. I have to go up and dig in person. Besides, it''s better not to let the fierce beast do it, so as not to destroy the snow lotus by accident."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    Du fan several people listen to her words, the heart is helpless, had to say: "then we escort the master son in the past."


    The mercenaries on one side were all stupid. no This big belly Xuanyuan lady wants to go up? What if the fierce beast went crazy and hurt her and her baby?


    "Madame Xuanyuan, that fierce beast is not an ordinary fierce beast. It is a fierce beast that has reached the sixth or seventh level of divine beast." Jin Yifeng frowned and said, feeling that her move was inappropriate.


    Feng nine smile: "it is because of this, I have to go up."


    Even if they go up, even if their strength is strong, the fierce beast at the level of divine beast will not necessarily stay still. Only when she goes up and takes the prestige of the ancient god beast in her body as a shock, the god beast dare not disturb.


    She looked around and thought it was a good place. She said, "commander Jin, after we go up, please set up your array around. Within 100 meters, I don''t want anyone to get close to fierce beasts."


    They are all going up. Why should they set up their formation here? Jin Yifeng was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He just said, "Madam Xuanyuan, don''t worry. This is no problem."


    Therefore, under the protection of Du fan and Leng Hua, Feng Jiu went to the direction of the cliff. After about half a column of incense, Feng Jiu came to the cliff.


    Beyond the diffuse fog, we can see that the snow-white flower bigger than the fist is blooming on the cliff wall. The red leaves and white flowers are extremely dazzling.


    "Master, is that the snow lotus?" Leng Hua looked at the blooming snow-white flower, and his face also showed a smile. Finally, this trip was not in vain.


    "Yes, it''s really xuelinghua. Look at this head, it''s been some years."


    She said in a cheerful mood, her eyes turned, and her eyes fell on a hole next to the snow Flos. The hole was not very big, as if it was dark, and there was no fierce beast. However, there was a faint smell of bloodthirsty in the hole.


    "Master, I''m going to lead that fierce beast out." Gu Mo said, was about to go forward, was stopped by Feng nine.


    "No, you don''t have to go." Feng nine says, raise a hand to stop.


    She looked at the cave and mobilized the pressure in her body. Not long after that, the ancient breath in her body spread and covered the surrounding area. Not only the fierce beasts in the cave, but also some fierce beasts in the sky and below noticed the ancient pressure, and all of them fell down trembling and did not dare to move.


    "Come out! Let me see what kind of beast you are. " The voice of Fengjiu seems to have come from ancient times. It contains a strong and dignified breath and enters the cave.


    Just after her voice fell, a black four legged dragon leaned down and climbed out of it carefully. It didn''t dare to climb too far. It just looked at Fengjiu at the mouth of the cave, hesitated and asked in a trembling voice, "do you want to kill me?"


    The animals of the sixth and seventh orders have been able to speak human words for a long time. However, animals rarely speak human words. When they speak, people look pale. After all, many supernatural beasts have spoken.


    They thought the beast looked like a dragon, but it was not a dragon. It had hard armor, but it was a bit like a mountain boring beast. They were amused to hear it ask whether their master wanted to kill it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrows, glanced at that head to astringe a body bloodthirsty breath fierce beast one eye, way: "that must see your performance."


    Listening to this, the fierce beast thought for a moment, and then he looked at the flower over there and asked, "do you want this flower, too? I can pick them for you. Besides, I have collected the snow water of xuelinghua, and I can give them to you. "


    It has been guarding the snow Flos all the time. Every year, it will wait for it to wither before eating it. Usually, it will guard it and collect the snow water dripping from the petals. Originally, I wanted to wait for enough collection, and then take it once again to enhance its strength. Unexpectedly, today, there is a human who makes it fear deeply.


    The ancient tyranny emanating from this human being is too terrible. However, no beast is not afraid of this ancient tyranny. It speculates that this human being should have a life contract with the ancient god beast.


    For such a powerful existence, it does not dare to offend half a cent. The collected snow water and the snow ice flower that has been guarding are only for survival.


    Because it has no doubt that this human has the power to crush it.


    Hearing this fierce beast''s words, Feng nine eyes across a touch of surprise: "you actually know how to collect the snow water of snow Ling flower?"


    Seeing that the human being was interested, the ferocious beast even said: "the snow water of xuelinghua can help me to advance, so I collected and wanted to wait for a breakthrough in one-time use. I also waited until the flowering season was about to decline before eating it."


    Fierce beasts like them will always guard a spirit plant. Naturally, this plant can bring them benefits. Otherwise, it will not stay here and occupy the territory to prevent other fierce beasts from coming.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed: "in this case, you take out the snow water! In order to compensate, I can give you a pill to help you advance. "


    When the fierce beast heard this, he was not satisfied with it. It''s not common pills that can make an animal at this level want to advance. It''s just that it doesn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, it quickly returns to the cave and comes out with a jade gourd in its mouth.


    It put the jade gourd behind the hole and said, "I got this jade gourd from a monk. It has been used to hold snow water. I have collected it for a long time, and there is only so much."


    Some of its flesh hurt to see that jade gourd, the heart is very reluctant to give up, but also clear, nothing more important than life.


    Feng nine hands a suction, the jade gourd will fly to her hand, she looked at the jade gourd, hook the lips and said: "or a good baby."


    She unscrewed the lid, smelled the snow water inside, and then poured out a drop. It was only a drop of water that condensed into snow in her palm. After a long time, it gradually melted into a drop of cold snow water.


    Seeing this, she nodded with satisfaction: "good, it''s really the snow water of snow Ling flower." She glanced at the fierce beast and said, "I have always been coming and going. Although xuelinghua is not yours, it is also the snow water that you have been guarding here, and the snow water collected. Therefore, this pill should be given to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, she flicked her finger, and a red pill flew out of her hand and fell in front of the fierce beast.


    The strong smell of medicine came to my nose, and the strong smell rushed into the body, which made the breath in his body surge up. Especially when he saw the Dan lines on the pills, he was even more shocked and widened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    In front of the Dan grain on the pill, see it straight pharyngeal saliva shocked, it quickly stretched out its front paw to hold the pill, looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "this, this really give me?"


    "Well." Feng nine should a, looked at it, then moved to the side of the snow Ling flower, the figure swept up to fall on the protruding place over there.


    Lenghua and Dufan and others came forward, quietly surrounded by her side.


    Feng Jiu stayed here for a night, until the first ray of sunshine fell the next morning, and then took out the tools from the space to carefully dig out the snow Ling flower.


    Looking at the digging out of the whole snow Ling flower, she showed a smile, to the side of several humanitarian: "go! Go down and make medicine. "


    The fierce beast, who had been afraid to move at the entrance of the cave, watched them leave. Then he put the pill into his mouth and pressed it under his tongue. Then he quickly left here and went to other places.


    The snow Ling flower has not, the snow water also has not, also met so powerful human, now has given it a such against the sky pill, who knows when they will repent and take back the pill? It still hastened to another place to avoid, the pill swallowed again.


    Because of the fog, the mercenaries couldn''t see what Feng Jiu had done on the cliff. They only knew that when they came back one night later, they all laughed.


    "Chief, they are back!"


    "They have been there all night. Have they picked up the snow lilies?" Another mercenary said and looked at them.


    "I don''t hear the sound of fighting!"


    Compared with the surprise of the mercenaries, Jin Yifeng took a look at Feng Jiu and said to the crowd, "are all the arrays set up? Have you checked it out? "


    "Don''t worry, the regiment has been set up, and there is no animal within 100 meters." The mercenaries responded immediately.


    "All of you are to guard. You are not allowed to leave without my command." Jin Yifeng ordered in a calm voice.


    "Yes The crowd responded, and did not gather together to speak, but quickly to the surrounding array.


    Fengjiu and others fell down from a high place. As soon as they landed, Fengjiu told Leng Hua, "you guys, keep watch. I want to refine pills. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Yes." They answered, leaving the heart of the piano beside them. Other people quickly spread around to guard.


    Seeing this, Jin Yifeng asked, "did Madame Xuanyuan get the medicine?"


    She wants to make pills? Right here? Thinking of this, he could not help but secretly shocked, that the snow Ling flower into is not ordinary pills, she can actually refine? Is she a better alchemist than fan Lin?


    Feng Jiu was refining pills, and Jin Yifeng couldn''t be nearby. Therefore, he retreated to guard a hundred meters away. It can be said that only Leng Hua and other people are qualified to stay about 50 meters away.


    Qin Xin learned some medical skills and identification drugs for some days. At this time, Feng Jiu arranged for her to follow her and help her. With the cleaning up of the venue, Feng Jiu brushed her sleeves and the alchemy stove appeared in front of her.


    In front of the alchemy stove, there are all kinds of precious elixirs on the long table. Feng Jiu glanced at Qin Xin and said, "have you been taught by fan Lin about medicine treatment? I said you do it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    Qin Xin breathed out her breath and nodded: "master, please tell me." Although I have learned it, I still feel nervous when I fight with the master. Because she knew that the pill was related to whether the Lord of Yan could wake up or not, and there was no chance of any mistake.


    Feng nine''s eyes looked at the elixir on the table top. She closed her eyes and once again passed the pill in her mind. After a while, she opened her eyes, stretched out her hand, and a cluster of flames flew out, and the stove opened.


    The burning of the flame, the surging of the breath, with the surrounding diffuse and open. Feng Jiu pays attention to the temperature in the furnace. When the heat of the fire in the furnace reaches the level she wants, she immediately starts the array of alchemy furnaces.


    "Tianxincao leaves to retain the root, five color bamboo peels the skin for use, Aesculus aestivum takes petals and immerses them in Lingquan water, ebony takes wood heart..."


    Feng Jiu said, while staring at the fire in the furnace. The array diagram on the alchemy stove turned because of the opening of the Dan array. She looked serious and did not dare to have a trace of carelessness, because there was only one snow Ling flower, and the miraculous herbs on the table were found after a long time of collection. She could not afford to fail, but could only succeed in producing the pill once!


    Qin Xin listens, and the movements on her hand are also quickly handled according to what she said. She puts each kind of elixir into the jade plate. At this time, when she hears the voice of the master, she looks up instinctively.


    "Tianxincao." Feng Jiu reaches out to one side, and Qin Xin is about to hand over the Tianxin grass on the table.


    The fire was strong and the breath was surging. Feng Jiu could feel the heat when she stood beside her. She threw the elixir into the alchemy furnace, and at the same time, she put her hand into the heart of the zither and said the next medicine to use.


    Starting with each elixir, she would take another look to see if the heart of the piano was properly handled. When she entered the furnace, she used the aura of spiritual power from the palm of her hand. The pure aura of spiritual power was burning in the furnace with her own flame, and a trace of sweat was exuded from her forehead.


    Leng Hua and others keep their eyes on the master of the alchemy in the middle. They are worried that her body can''t stand it. After all, the alchemy pills can''t be distracted except for the spirit breath. The higher the level of the pills, the harder it is to get out of the pills. It''s very likely that the master will have to stand for a whole day, a whole day Can not relax half a moment, must always pay attention to the pill furnace.


    Such a high-intensity operation, if it''s OK at ordinary times, but now she''s pregnant with twins, for a long time, they really worry that she can''t bear it.


    With the input of miraculous medicine, the burning and baking of flame, and the fragrance of medicine, the mercenaries stood hundreds of meters away and watched the scene. They opened their eyes one by one and looked at the red figure.


    The skilled alchemy skills, even if they do not know how to refine pills, all know that Mrs. Xuanyuan is very proficient in refining. Although the distance of 100 meters is a little far, they are monks after all. If you want to see this distance, you can still see it clearly.


    They were curious and talked about it. However, seeing the serious faces of those people under the Xuanyuan lady''s hand, they were stunned and did not dare to say a word. They just watched quietly.


    The smell of rare elixir permeated the air, which attracted some fierce animals and flying animals in the forest to pay attention to it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    However, the animals that had already opened their minds did not come here at this time, but were staring at them 100 meters away.


    Standing in front of the alchemy stove, Feng Jiu''s palms turned, and the elixir in her hand flew into the furnace. Some of them had to be dealt with again before entering the furnace. The steps were so complicated that people were dazzled.


    Qin Xin treats all the miraculous medicines on the table according to the master''s instructions, and then stands by and looks at them. This was the first time that she followed her master when she was refining pills. She only knew that the master''s alchemy was skilled and natural. Her control of the amount of medicine into the furnace and the control of the fire elixir array could be said to have reached the level of perfection. Even if she was watching, she could not see the essence clearly.


    When the master turned on the stove, the fire became more and more prosperous. After a while, the fire became milder. With the master''s medicine adding, the smell of medicine in the stove was no longer a single medicine, but many kinds of medicine were diffused and opened.


    Some distance away, a group of 78 or 80 mercenaries were walking in the forest. When some of them smelled the medicine in the air, they couldn''t help stopping.


    "Big brother, there is a smell of medicine in the air. It seems to come from that direction." The man said, pointing to the direction of Fengjiu, even if he hadn''t seen anyone there, the smell of the medicine couldn''t be stopped.


    A tall and thin man smelled the medicine and scratched in his eyes. He stepped forward and said, "this should be someone refining pills here. From the smell, this pill is not ordinary!"


    The head of the man''s face showed a fierce color, the body is the type of tiger waist bear back. At this time, hearing their words, he squinted and looked in the direction the man pointed to.


    "Oh? Is this medicine unusual? Why not a common law? " He looked back at the tall, thin man who was talking.


    "Commander, I can smell no less than seven or eight kinds of rare elixirs in the smell alone. Any one of them can be sold outside, which is worth thousands of gold. Nowadays, so many precious miracles are mixed together to make pills. Even if I don''t see what the pills are like, I can guess that they must be very precious."


    The tall and thin man said, stroking the two moustaches on his lips, and said with a smile, "besides, isn''t that the direction in front of you where the snow lotus is? The person who leads the way in the team can say, that snow Ling flower is in front of the cliff, it may have been picked by others


    Listening to this, the head of the man squinted at the front, the Yin test of a sneer: "picked? That''s the task of our trip. Even if we pick them up, we''ll make them spit out! "


    "But..."


    The man''s voice stopped, his face showed a cruel color: "I want to know, who is the first one we picked the snow lotus? Is it still used for medicine refining here? If it is really that snow lotus was picked, then we will stare at those who are refining pills, and when their pills are refined, we will snatch the pills! "


    "Big brother, good idea!"


    "The commander is wise!"


    The two people on the other side immediately said that, as soon as their voices fell, they looked at each other, and then did not open their eyes.


    The first man glanced at the man on one side and said, "third, you take some brothers to the cliff to see if the snow lotus is still there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    "Yes The man was full of gas should a, and then quickly step back to call a few people, lift gas swept to the cliff.


    The man at the head looked at the other two, and then said, "old four and seven, you two take people to explore the way and find out who those people are in front of you? How many people? Don''t make a fuss about it. Come back and report after you have inquired! "


    "Good! We''ll go now. " Two men with scars on their faces came out and waved with a small detachment of about 15 men. They quickly moved forward to explore the way ahead.


    "Rest where you are!"


    The man drank and let others rest on the spot. Then he looked at the tall and thin man and said, "come and tell me. Smell the medicine. Can you know what the effect of the pill is?" With that, he had stepped under the tree and sat down.


    The tall and thin man stopped for a moment, followed up and sat down beside him, and said, "chief, it''s hard to say. After all, alchemists use different medicines, and I only smell a few of them. It''s really bad to know what kind of pills the other party is refining."


    As he spoke, he looked at the man. Seeing that his face was darkened by his words, he was obviously not satisfied with the answer, so he even said, "however, those medicines are rare. In addition, the efficacy of xuelinghua can activate the muscles and veins to remove impurities and generate new blood. So I think that no matter what kind of pills they are, they must be extremely precious Dan medicine is, however, the premise is that the other side can refine successfully


    Speaking of this, he stroked the two moustaches on his lips, and a group of old gods said: "it''s just ah, it''s not so easy to use the snow lotus as medicine. Even if the smell of medicine is in the forest now, it can''t be said that the pill can be refined successfully as long as the pill hasn''t condensed into a pill."


    Hearing this, the man took a sip of water, thought for a while, and then said, "looking at the mainland, there are few people who really possess superb alchemy. Normally speaking, ordinary people will not refine pills here, unless they have to."


    He said, his eyes flashed slightly, and said: "at present, some dark forces outside are soliciting alchemists. This alchemist dares to refine pills here. It seems that in addition to his own alchemy, maybe there are powerful people around to follow and protect. Otherwise, how dare you have the courage to refine pills in such a place?"


    Listening to his words, the tall and thin man pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at him, and asked, "is the regiment going to recruit that man if possible?"


    "Soliciting? Oh The man squinted, his face showed a sneer: "I don''t intend to raise such a person in the side, pointing out that one day to eat pills on the passive, hands and feet killed do not know."


    He rubbed his wrist, and there was a light in his sinister eyes: "however, I am not interested, but there are many people outside who are interested."


    The people here are already planning, but they don''t know that they are not looking at a group of ordinary monks, but like the Shura from hell, harvesting some people''s lives


    At the same time, the pathfinder was quietly approaching the place guarded by Jin Yifeng and others. Before Jin Yifeng and his mercenaries found anyone approaching, Du fan and a black man named gray wolf disappeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    Jin Yifeng''s eyes shrunk. He only felt a gust of wind passing by. Then, a faint smell of blood came from the air, and there was a faint sound of something falling on the ground.


    As soon as his heart was tight, he suddenly looked back and saw several dead bodies not far away. He was startled and immediately stepped forward. However, he did not want to see a corpse thrown out again. The next moment, he saw Du fan walking out from behind the tree with a fan in his hand. He looked as if those people on the ground were not killed by him.


    "Commander Jin, I''ll trouble you to deal with these bodies." Du fan smile, a face of affinity color, in the hands of a fan a fan gently in the chest fan wind, a word behind, then stride to continue to walk back to the original position.


    The wolf walked out from the other side, looked at it, and then returned to its original place to guard. In the dark, the shadow was staring at the scene around in the tree, silent as if it had integrated into the forest.


    "Chief..."


    Several mercenary members came over and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say a word after looking at the corpse on the ground. What else can they say? What is there to say?


    After taking a deep breath, Jin Yifeng took a look at the things left by the dead people. He frowned slightly: "this is the underground secret mercenary. They appear here. It is estimated that there are more than these people."


    Listening to this, the mercenaries felt a little deep: "the underground secret mercenaries are ruthless, and they often do some looting and looting in such places. Now their members are here, and it is estimated that the team is not far away from here. If they know that their people are dead, I''m afraid..."


    Jin Yifeng pondered and said, "I''ll deal with the body first. I''ll talk to dugongzi." He confessed and went to Dufan.


    "Mr. Du, I have something to tell you." Jin Yifeng said that even if he knew that the man in front of him was only a subordinate of Mrs. Xuanyuan, he did not dare to have a trace of disrespect and wantonness.


    Du fan looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those mercenaries are underground black mercenaries. Only a dozen of them were killed by you just now. I think their team should be not far away. Now that more than a dozen people are dead, the people in that team will surely find them, and then they will start to fight."


    Hearing this, Du fan put the fan in his hand and closed it. He held out his hand behind him and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. You don''t have to think too much about it. Just watch it there! We are in everything. "


    Listening to this, Jin Yifeng put his heart down. He said yes, then turned and walked back to the original place to stand.


    The mercenaries over there are resting and waiting for the Pathfinder to come back. However, after waiting for a long time, even those who went to the cliff to check the road came back, but still no Pathfinder came back.


    "Elder brother, the snow lotus on that top has been dug away. I heard that there was a fierce beast guarding there, but there is no trace." A man said, taking people to the rest of the team.


    "Well, it seems to have been poached by the alchemists ahead." My heart has already guessed, so I don''t feel surprised to hear this answer.


    The man looked at it and saw that many brothers were missing. He asked, "brother? Haven''t they come back yet? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    "Not yet." The head of the man said, voice gloomy, grim eyes fell in the front of the forest, do not know what is thinking.


    Seeing this, people can''t help but look at each other. Someone asked, "chief, why don''t we go to the front to see the situation?"


    The leader glanced at the man who was talking and said, "no, wait! If they haven''t come back before sunset, they will be killed by ambush


    His voice a meal, squint way: "if be ambushed to kill, you also can''t escape to die in the past, not a bit of news can''t come back."


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and asked, "so we''ll wait?"


    "Wait! Even if you want to act, you have to wait until it''s late at night. Before that, eat, sleep and nourish your spirit


    "Yes


    They answered, looking for places to sit down and rest. Some took the leftovers from last night''s barbecue out of the space to eat, and some closed their eyes to rest.


    At this moment, when the sun goes down, the climate in the forest suddenly cools down with the evening, and the people sent out to explore the way have not come back. In fact, as time goes on and on, they don''t say anything, but they all know that if it wasn''t for something, they would have come back long ago, and they haven''t come back now. They can only say that they can''t come back.


    Since the people sent out to explore the way can''t come back, it is only when it''s dark that they can make a move. With the cover of the night and the slack of the other party at night, it''s a good time for them to start!


    Looking at the leader of the man stood up, the mercenaries also followed, at this time, the tall and thin man saw this, he asked: "the regiment intends to start tonight?"


    "Not bad." His eyes narrowed and his eyes crossed fiercely: "I want to see who dares to move me!"


    "However, the alchemist''s pills have not been made yet. If you start tonight, I''m afraid it will affect the refining of pills." He frowned slightly. He knew that the alchemist would not be able to refine the pill. If he was refining xuelinghua, would it be a waste of the pill?


    The leader glanced at him and said, "do you know that alchemist can refine successfully?"


    The tall and thin man choked and could not speak. Yes, even if the fragrance of the medicine is full of fragrance, the man is still refining, but before the last moment, no one knows whether the refining can be successful.


    "All follow me!" The leader raised his hand for a moment, and then went to the front. The mercenaries at the back quickly followed without hesitation.


    The tall and thin man saw it, slightly stopped, this just followed up, but, he did not walk in front of, but followed behind.


    Night covers the whole forest, faint, some fierce animals in the forest howl, the night wind blows, leaves shake, make a rustling sound.


    In that open space, Qin Xin is already standing by, while Feng Jiu is controlling the fire and Dan array in the furnace. She has not stopped all day. Especially now, all the miraculous medicines have been put into the furnace, waiting for Ning Dan to come out.


    However, the fusion of this elixir also needs some time, she estimated that after midnight should be able to produce pills.


    After controlling the Danlu array, she took out a chair from the space and sat down. She sat in front of the stove, paying attention to the fire in the furnace, and took out the fruit to fill her stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    "Master, would you like Qin Xin to help him rub his shoulders?"


    Qin Xin sees that now the master is just guarding the stove and paying attention to the heat in the stove. She knows that she doesn''t have to do anything else at this time. She just waits for the medicine to merge and condense the pills. So she wants to help the master knead her shoulders so that she can relax and not be so tired.


    Feng nine busy all day, shoulder also some stiff, so the way: "good, you help me loosen the shoulder!"


    "Yes." Qin Xin smiles and comes to Feng Jiu''s back to help her rub her shoulders and loosen her muscles and bones.


    Feng nine while eating lingguo, while looking at the stove, she smelled the smell of medicine in the air, palm turned, a stream of air flew to the furnace, the burning flame became smaller, as warm fire slowly refining medicine in the furnace.


    Du fan several people look around, although around the deployment of the array, but at this time came the sound, but let them know that someone is breaking into the array.


    "You stay. I''ll go out with the wolf and have a look." Du Fan said to Leng Hua and Leng Shuang. He took other people out, but he didn''t want to. Before he got out of the array, he heard a roar. The array was broken.


    Du fan and others stopped and looked at the broken array in surprise. They were surprised. This array was set up by Jin Yifeng and his mercenary members, but they didn''t mix hands. However, the formation is strong in defense, but now it is easily broken. It seems that the underground mercenaries really have two brushes.


    "You killed our brothers?" The leading man came out, followed by a group of mercenaries, their eyes staring at the front, the line of sight fell on several Dufan people.


    See them one by one look is also 20 or 30 years old, a childish elder brother''s appearance, pour also did not put them in the eye. His eyes flashed over them and fell on Jin Yifeng.


    "Jin Yifeng, head of the first mercenary regiment?" The head of the people staring at Jin Yifeng, eyes across the unknown meaning.


    "Exactly." Jin Yifeng, calm in his voice, came to Dufan and looked at the people and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Listening to Jin Yifeng''s words, the leading man raised his head and burst into laughter. The laughter was arrogant and arrogant. Suddenly, he looked grim and bloodthirsty and looked at Jin Yifeng: "what do you want to do? Shouldn''t we ask you what you want to do


    I thought it would be a big and strong team, but I didn''t expect it was just these people here. Even if they were guarded by the first mercenary, they could not defeat so many of them. Moreover, he had long wanted to learn the skill of Jin Yifeng, the leader of the first mercenary regiment!


    He stepped forward, and a cruel voice came out of his mouth: "kill a dozen of my brothers! I''m not going to let it go! "


    Jin Yifeng frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. He just stretched out his hand and pulled out his sword: "since you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    "I have long wanted to learn the skills of the head of the first mercenary regiment! It''s just that I can have such a chance to fight with you today. I can''t get it! " The head of the man said, hand a Yang, a long sword also appeared in the hand.


    At this time, he passed Jin Yifeng and looked at the figure in front of the stove 100 meters away. His eyes could not help shrinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    There was a woman in red with a big belly sitting in front of the stove. He only saw the woman''s amazing side face. Just this glance, his body could not help but tremble, and instinctively took a step back.


    "She She is, she is... "


    At this moment, the man, who was still fierce and cruel, turned pale at this moment, and stepped back with panic in his eyes. The cold sweat on his forehead and the trembling body told others that he was extremely afraid at this time.


    "Chief? What''s the matter? " The man next to me saw him, and he was afraid to ask.


    At this time, the commander of the underground black mercenary seemed to have not heard the words of the mercenary members. He looked with horror at the beautiful face of the woman in red who was about 100 meters away from the city. He only felt a heart beating violently, which made him so nervous that he could not speak.


    In my mind, I was not free. I thought of the news he got from the underground black market a few months ago, and the picture that was destroyed at a glance.


    A group of mysterious people who killed a peak master of Xianzong a few months ago and abandoned more than a dozen of their disciples seems to have been forgotten by people as the time goes by.


    However, ever since he saw the portrait and heard those things, he has been unable to forget. One is that the woman in the portrait is so beautiful that it can''t be forgotten at a glance; the other is that the means of thunder make people shiver. Even if he wants to forget such a person, he can''t forget it.


    Feng Jiu waved to Qin Xin to move away. At the same time, she stepped forward to the stove. Her palm was full of magic power. A few drops of snow water were added into the stove. The next moment, the atmosphere around her suddenly changed. It seemed that there was a dull thunder coming from the dark night.


    "This, this is to attract Dan Lei?"


    The tall and thin man who didn''t go up behind saw the vision of the sky and couldn''t help but open his eyes. Sure enough, just as his voice fell, he saw a click in the sky, and then a thunder fell on the stove.


    "Boom!"


    Strong in the breath of surging, loud voice shaking the ground slightly shaking, not to mention the momentum and movement in the paint night color spread.


    Feng nine did not have time to pay attention to those underground black mercenaries. At this time, her hands, standing in front of the furnace, quickly made a mark, and the pure breath also passed through the furnace.


    In other parts of the forest, some people were surprised to see the night sky. They were all resting in the forest, but suddenly they saw that the breath of the night sky was not quite right.


    "Is this a fierce beast?"


    "How could it be? Is there not necessarily thunder in the advance of fierce beasts? "


    "What would that be?"


    "Look at the vision of the night sky! That kind of vision should be a rare polar pill


    Someone said excitedly, pointing to the vision in the sky that night, the words fell. He had already raised his breath and went in that direction, intending to have a look at it.


    "Go! Maybe we can do a big job! Ha ha ha ha ha


    The birth of the best pills, it will definitely cause looting! In this forest, in addition to some experienced people, there are also some people who have to come in for various reasons. Therefore, when they see the news, they all move their minds and go in that direction one by one.


    At this time, the second thunder came down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    The roar spread through most of the forest. The ground was shaking because of the roar. The fierce animals in the forest looked at the sky and smelled the smell of medicine in the forest. Some fierce beasts tried to smell the smell and went in that direction.


    Just smelling the aura of the elixir makes them feel the blood in their bodies jump. It''s a very exciting feeling, an impulse that they want very much.


    Some of the people who arrived in the forest were far away from each other in the middle of the night.


    In the place where Fengjiu made pills, a hundred meters away, the head of the mercenary, whose face had changed greatly, retreated quickly, looking at the smiling man standing in front of them, and the outstanding men and women around him, his heart sank.


    "I don''t mean to offend you. Let''s leave right away, right away..."


    The head of the mercenary said with a white face, staring at Du fan and others with vigilance, for fear that they would start without warning. At this moment, he finally knew why the people he sent out to inquire about were gone. It turned out that he met such a group of people!


    Looking at that underground dark mercenary commander''s face changed greatly, the look of horror, Du fan''s face became more and more thick, the fan in his hand had been fanning for a while, and asked, "do you know who we are?"


    A light floating sentence, clearly his face with a smile, a look of affinity, but, the head of the mercenary head of the cold sweat but a force of the infiltration out.


    "I, I don''t know..." The head of the mercenary wiped his sweat and said in his voice.


    "Have you met my master?" Du fan asked again with a smile, and the pressure of his body came out and shrouded in his body.


    The powerful pressure fell on him, like a mountain, so that he could not breathe and straighten up. He knew that if Xianwen didn''t know, it was estimated that the other party would start.


    Then, he said in a trembling voice, "I and I have seen the portrait on the reward order in the underground black market. When I saw the portrait of your Lord, I only saw one eye Really, it''s just that. "


    Smell speech, Du fan nodded: "so it is."


    See he did not speak, just stare at him, do not know what is thinking? The head of the mercenary did not dare to move. He stood there stiffly and was looked at by him. He did not dare to open his mouth. After a long time, he could not bear this kind of oppressive anger. Then he summoned up the courage to ask, "Sir, can I and we go?"


    If he knew that these people were the people on the reward order, he would not come even if he paid a large price to invite him to come. The names of these people had already been spread in the dark. After the people of the immortal sect, they killed several families that sent their portraits out with a reward. Up to now, the underground forces are all frightened at the mention of this matter.


    Du fan glanced at him, then looked at Leng Hua and asked, "what do you think?"


    Leng Hua took a look at them and said, "master''s pills are almost ready to be made. The thunder in the sky is not small. The monks around here may have heard the wind. Let them guard around!"


    Listening to this, Dufan nodded: "OK, that''s it!" He looked at the head of the mercenary, and before he could speak, he had answered again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    "No problem, no problem. Just leave it to us. We will guard around and keep away from anyone." He quickly promised that these people would not attack them.


    Although he is a ferocious man, his strength is not weak, but he knows that he is far from the opponents of these people. If he insists on fighting against them, it will be like an egg hitting a stone and seeking his own death!


    Now it is not easy to have such an opportunity. Naturally, they should make good use of it and strive to survive.


    "Go Du fan motioned, standing there watching.


    "Yes." The head of the mercenary quickly responded, and quickly took his mercenary to the surrounding area and scattered guard.


    In this scene, the twenty mercenaries behind were stunned. What''s going on? Why even the most ferocious underground mercenaries are afraid of them? Who are they, exactly?


    Jin Yifeng moved his mind. Although he had seen so many things that shocked them and even felt incredible, seeing the fearless dark mercenary begging for mercy and even guarding around, he was still unbelievable.


    "Boom!"


    The third thunder fell, shaking his mind. He instinctively looked at the alchemy stove, and saw the Xuanyuan lady''s hands moving rapidly. The spirit breath in the furnace seemed to flow to the furnace at this moment.


    At the same time, a hundred meters away, it seemed that there was a faint voice of fighting. He immediately became nervous and drank in a low voice: "caution!"


    Twenty mercenaries did not dare to be careless. They kept close to them and listened to the battle coming from the dark night. It seemed that it was the fierce beast fighting with the underground mercenary, and some were the clanging sound of other friars'' weapons.


    The Ouyang family, who had been on their way to this direction, listened to the three thunder falling in the sky that day. Looking at that direction, the old man''s eyes flashed, and he said, "hurry up! Speed up


    A group of people quickly in the night, fast to that direction.


    At the same time, Phoenix nine in the furnace is doing the final step. After the pill is condensed and shaped, she pats her palm, and a pill with white light is flying out of the furnace.


    When the pill comes out of the oven, the strong fragrance of the medicine is coming. She looked at the pill with bright moonlight and was very excited. Even if she had refined nine level pills in the past, she had not been so excited. At this moment, watching this pill form and coming out of the oven, her eyes could not help but feel a little warm.


    She finally refined it!


    With this pill, Moze will surely wake up!


    One Yang in the hand, a pill bottle is opened, and the pill like Jiao Yue is collected into the pill bottle, and then the lid is screwed into the income space. After the pill income space, her a heart then just settled down, slowly exhaled a breath.


    "Congratulations on your success in alchemy Next to the heart of the piano happy to show a smile, the heart is also very happy.


    Feng Jiu''s lips rose slightly, and a smile poured out. The light in her eyes flowed. She said, "this furnace of pills took a whole day to refine. There were three pills, but only one pill succeeded in the end. The other two were abandoned pills. However, one was enough."


    "Squeak!"


    A sharp voice suddenly came out. Feng Jiu looked up and saw a black carnivorous crow with a sharp beak and flapping its wings like an arrow flying towards the furnace. The open mouth went straight into the furnace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    There is no Dan in the stove, for fear that the predatory crow''s fluttering wings will hurt her. She quickly retreats and protects her stomach with one hand. Qin Xin also protects Feng Jiu behind her for the first time. She does not attack, but only protects Fengjiu to avoid hurting the child.


    Leng Shuang and others also come forward at the first time. Ying Yi''s sword is very fast, and he doesn''t know where it comes from. He cuts at the carnivorous crow who goes to the stove to grab Dan.


    The carnivorous crow plopped, in order to avoid the shadow of the first moment, actually the whole body directly into the furnace, once in, the wings fluttered inside, making a plopping sound, as well as the sound of burning ah ah ah.


    Feng Jiu looked at the scene with some consternation, and saw that the carnivorous crow actually went into the furnace and fluttered its wings inside. Maybe it was affected by the heat of the furnace that the feathers of the carnivorous crow dropped a lot in the flutter.


    Because all the pills refined in the furnace are to be taken orally, and the carnivorous crow is also a kind of animal that eats rotten meat, Fengjiu frowns and walks out from behind Qin Xin. With the palm turning, a stream of air blows out, and the fleshy crow fluttering in the furnace is hit by a force in the furnace.


    "Cheep! Oops


    A scream was heard, and then, a little hoarse cry was heard. A black cloud flew out, and the next moment he was killed in the air by the sword.


    "Whew!"


    With the sharp sword spirit, a splash of fresh blood fell on the grass, and the body of the carnivorous crow fell into the weeds.


    Feng Jiu glanced at the carnivorous crow and looked around. She saw that there were flying animals in the trees not far away. Her eyes were staring at her. She frowned slightly.


    She walked forward and came to the stove. She saw that the two dark black pills in the furnace were tossed and tumbled on the edge by the carnivorous crow. There were also several feathers of carnivorous crows in the furnace. Then, her palm moved, and a flame flew out of her hand. Then the stove was ignited again. After a while, she burned the feathers inside.


    She put away the two dark and black pills and thought, although these two pills are waste pills, I don''t know what kind of problems will arise if they are taken?


    The pill will be put away, a brush sleeve, that Dan stove is also her income space.


    Around the roar of fierce animals, as well as the clanging sound of swords and swords, listened to her ears, which made her frown a little unhappy.


    "Swallow up the clouds!"


    Indifferent voice, a flash of light, cloud swallowing beast from space, standing in front of her.


    "Master."


    "You''ve been in it long enough. Go! Take a walk around. " Feng nine says, lip corner slightly hook up, in the eye twinkles inexplicable smile.


    Listen to this, swallow cloud to know her meaning, immediately answer a, step forward, head up roar.


    "Roar!"


    Along with that roar, the powerful super god beast''s pressure also diffused. The visible air current was like water veins, which made the animals on the tree and the fierce animals coming from the forest turn around and run for their lives in horror.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    For a moment, it was like the sound of a hundred beasts in the forest. Around Fengjiu, the fierce beasts were running wildly, as if there were some terrible beasts chasing after them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    Some monks who came to the forest were frightened to hide their cultivation atmosphere when they saw the wild animals running wildly, so as not to be targeted and attacked by the crazy fierce beast.


    The fierce beasts were running around. The disorderly howling and the clicking sound of trees being knocked down were heard from time to time, which made the dark night not very quiet and frightening.


    In particular, when swallowing cloud jumps forward and makes a circle around, the speed of running is even faster. Even some fierce beasts are crawling and rolling with a low body, just to leave the place where they feel afraid and uneasy.


    Compared with the chaos around and the fear of the animals, Feng Jiu was much calmer, especially after the animals around had escaped completely, there was no sound at all.


    "Master, are you tired? Do you want to take a break first? " Qin Xin asked, seeing that she was busy refining this pill and had no rest. She only took a spiritual fruit to supplement her physical strength. She was really worried that her body would not be able to bear it.


    Because of refining the pill, Fengjiu was too tired at this time. However, she couldn''t wait to take the pill to Moze and see his physical reaction after taking the pill. Then, she said, "keep your guard around here! I''ll take a rest and leave tomorrow. "


    As soon as her voice fell and her sleeves brushed, a spaceship appeared in the open space in front of her. The spaceship changed from small to large and occupied the whole open space.


    After telling them well, Feng Jiu takes Leng Shuang and Qin Xin to get on the spaceship first. As soon as she enters the spaceship, she goes directly into the resting cabin, closes the door and then flashes into the space.


    "Ze, I refined the pill out!" Feng nine can''t hide the joy of walking to the ice bed there, came to the side, looking at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lying on the ice bed, she couldn''t help holding his hand, holding his hand close to his lips and kissing.


    "Ze, I refined the pill." She said again, this time in a soft, steady voice, with joy and excitement.


    She did not directly take out the pill for him to take, but held his hand to check his physical condition, and then used the silver needle to move several major acupoints of his body. After feeling the breath flow in his body, she took out the pill and put it into his mouth.


    Gently lift his chin up, let the pill slide down his throat, she took out a bottle of spirit liquid and poured it into his mouth, let the spirit liquid slide down his throat to help the pill swallow smoothly.


    Her palm pressed on his heart, and the pure spirit breath came into his body through the palm, dispelling the cold air on his body. She stood by, holding his pulse from time to time.


    As time went by, when she felt his pulse beat more and more powerful, she couldn''t help smiling.


    This night, she stayed by the ice bed, watching and paying attention to the changes in his physical condition, until finally she could not bear it, so she leaned on the side and slept in the past.


    "Master?"


    Several contract animals saw that she actually slept against the cold bed, worried that her body could not stand the cold, so they helped her up and took her to the other side of the bed to rest.


    Laobai and some other contract animals squat on the edge of the bed and look at the sleeping Feng Jiu. Knowing that she is tired, he does not wake her up. He just guards her while guarding the Xuanyuan Moze on the cold bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    When the old white squatting on the edge of the ice bed looked at Xuan Yuan, Mo Ze''s fingers moved a little, and he couldn''t help but stare at a pair of eyes. He came up and looked at it carefully, and asked, "do you see if his hand has moved?"


    A few small animals stare at the hand of Xuan Yuan Mo Ze. After a long time of sound, they move again. Then they all say: "move! It''s really moving! Is he going to wake up? "


    If he really saw his hand move again, Lao Bai thought he didn''t know how his situation was, so he came to Feng Jiu''s side: "master, master, Yan''s manual, master..."


    Feng nine faintly heard the voice, as if to hear the hand of the Lord Yan, she almost instinctively opened her eyes, the whole person also jumped out of bed.


    "Master, it seems that Lord Yan is going to wake up. His hands are off." Laobai even said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine quickly get out of bed, toward the place where the ice bed is, came to his side to help him check the condition of the body.


    When her fingers put on his pulse, her nervous heart suddenly jumped up, her eyes filled with surprise, took out the silver needle and helped him apply another needle. When the silver needle was taken back, the eyelashes of the man who had been sleeping had a slight vibration, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ze..."


    Feng nine gently called a, this sound, there is difficult to hide the joy and excitement, she held his hand, feel his hand also gently back to shake her.


    Xuanyuan Moze opened his thick eyelids and saw her in red. When she saw her in red, the corner of her lips rose slightly and showed a smile: "ah Jiu."


    His voice was soft and weak. But, listen to his a light call, Feng nine is red eye socket.


    "Well, I''m here. I''m here." She held his hand and pressed it against her face.


    Xuanyuan Moze slightly closed his eyes, but with a smile on his face. He was relieved to see her in front of him.


    "Master, Yama has gone to sleep again." Laobai came up to have a look. Seeing that he was asleep again, he couldn''t help looking back at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine showed a smile and said: "he just woke up, and his body is still very weak. Let him sleep! It''s going to get better. " As long as wake up good, weak body, she can slowly help him recuperate.


    She stepped back a step, a stream of air, the ice bed on the Xuan Yuan Moze up to bed. Now he has woken up after taking pills, so he doesn''t need to go to the ice bed any more.


    Now, she has to prepare some medicine to help him recover as soon as possible.


    After covering the quilt for him, she looked at them and said, "he''s in here. You should take care of him. I''ll come in whenever I have time."


    "Don''t worry, master! We know how to do it. " Old white should, grinning, showing a mouth of white teeth.


    Phoenix nine o''clock, this just out of space, a return to the cabin, outside the voice of frost.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    Feng nine opened the door of the cabin, looked at the two people standing outside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng Shuang looked at Feng Jiu and said, "master, everything else has been dealt with well. However, a group of Ouyang family members were caught by mercenaries who sneaked around last night and used drugs. Now they are waiting for the master to deal with them."


    Smell speech, Feng nine eyes across a touch of dark light, she stepped out, way: "go! Go and have a look. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    At this time, about 50 meters away from the spaceship, only about 20 people of Ouyang''s family were tied to the tree like dust. Compared with the old man''s grim and unwilling look, Ouyang''s master''s face at this time was regretful.


    If he had known it would have been like this, he would have taken people out of here. At least, it would not have come to this end.


    Jin Yifeng took a look at Ouyang''s master and sighed. He didn''t expect that they would follow up, just follow up, but when he arrived here, he tried to treat them with drugs. Now he ended up like this. He just wanted to help him, but he couldn''t open the mouth.


    The underground mercenaries had already left, because they had been killed and injured a lot after last night. Du fan told them to leave after seeing that they did not play any more tricks.


    At this time, there were only Jin Yifeng''s mercenaries, the Ouyang family and Fengjiu.


    When the Phoenix nine in red came slowly, the old man raised his eyes and looked at her fiercely: "demon girl!"


    "Witch?"


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows. I really don''t know how the two characters came from?


    "Witch! You collude with the underground mercenary, but also make a hand of magic! Let the fierce animals around dare not to approach. Even Jin Yifeng of the first mercenary regiment is used by you. What is your intention? What are you trying to do? "


    On hearing this, Feng jiugou''s lips said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous that you have a scheming mind. You are greedy by nature, calculating others by insidious cunning. Now that you have come to such a land, I don''t know how to repent, but I''m really eye opening."


    She glanced at him, and said to Du fan on one side, "this old man has abandoned his cultivation and thrown him out of my sight."


    Du fan was surprised. He thought that the master would directly order to kill them. He did not want to kill him, but abolished his cultivation. However, in such a place, fierce animals are everywhere. Without cultivation, it is almost impossible for him to survive. To come, the master just doesn''t want to be stained with the blood of such people.


    So, he should a is, go up before and after, to two mercenaries way: "bring him over."


    The two mercenaries took a look at Jin Yifeng. After seeing that he nodded his head imperceptibly, the two mercenaries came forward to release the man and put him in front of Dufan.


    "Kill me if you have seed! I''m not afraid of death


    The old man was biting his teeth and drinking loudly. His eyes were like fierce beasts. He was staring at Du fan and Feng Jiu with bloodthirsty light. He struggled to rush forward. However, his acupoints had been sealed. What''s more, two mercenaries forced him to escort him.


    Ouyang family master looked at this scene, moved his lips, and finally said nothing. What else can he say when he''s in trouble?


    "Kill you? My master won''t kill you. I''ll spare your life by abolishing your cultivation. Thank God. " Du fan snorted coldly, the next moment, the palm of his hand, will be his elixir broken.


    No one else can hear the sound. Only the old man knows that when the hand was shot down, the force hit his Nei Dan precisely. With a click, his inner Danton was broken, and his cultivation was also madly gushing out with the breaking of Neidan, and his body was rapidly aging


    "Ah..."


    Several young men and women looked at the scene, all white face, exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    They saw that the elder''s accomplishments were abandoned and his body was shrinking rapidly. The whole person was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. They could not see the original appearance at all. They were frightened and flustered, for fear that they would end up like this.


    The old man''s accomplishments were scattered, and the whole man became so old that his teeth fell to the ground, his back bent down, and his body trembled and trembled. The whole man shrank on the ground and did not even have the strength to cry out.


    "Throw him out of sight." Du fan ordered two mercenaries to start.


    Two mercenaries pulled him up quickly and then came back after throwing him away. Fortunately, because Feng Jiu was in the Lord, the fierce animals did not dare to get close to him. Therefore, the old man, who was at a meeting for a while, was still on the verge of falling into the weeds.


    The Ouyang family members were so tight that even the young men and women did not dare to breathe. They lowered their heads one by one and did not dare to see Fengjiu. They were afraid that they would be the next person to be abandoned.


    "What are you going to do with you Feng Jiu asked, glancing over those people, and finally falling on the head of Ouyang: "I have told you clearly, don''t provoke us, why don''t you listen?"


    If you don''t want to give me another chance, ouyong Yang, please let us know


    "Let you live? And how do you do it? You want to use drugs against us? " Feng nine sneers: "I have always been a person with clear-cut gratitude and resentment. It is not my nature to repay good for evil."


    Ouyang yuan''s heart sank. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. Indeed, she had already reminded them to leave and not to follow them, but they still came and listened to the elder''s advice and used medicine to deal with them. She was confident that even if they could make pills, they might not be able to distinguish the smell in the air, but who knows


    "Madame Xuanyuan, can we, can we, save them a life?" After all, Jin Yifeng still asked for help. After all, he and Ouyang yuan had a good friendship. No matter whether his words could work or not, he felt that he should have a try.


    Feng nine glanced at him and said with a smile: "do you want to help him plead?"


    When she looked at him, Jin Yifeng only felt his scalp numb. However, up to now, he could only insist on saying: "although I know I shouldn''t, I still hope that Mrs. Xuanyuan can save their lives."


    "If I keep them alive today, they will kill me in the future." Feng nine leisurely said, although did not feel that they have that capital can want her words, but she is aware, if let them go, things will not end like this.


    "Madame Xuanyuan, we are willing to make a vow, and we dare not hope to be a subordinate of the lady. However, we are willing to go through fire and water for the sake of getting a chance to live, because we don''t want to die yet." Ouyang Yuan said, even if the curse of life, he also hope to survive at this time.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu squinted and looked at them for a long time without saying anything. After a long time, she did not know what she thought of. Finally, she said, "Dufan, take a wisp of their divine consciousness and let them go." As soon as the sound fell, he turned and went to the spaceship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    Hearing this, Ouyang yuan was stunned for a moment, his body was shaking, and he was excited: "thank you very much, madam!" It was better to take a wisp of divine consciousness and put his life in their hands than to die here now. Moreover, he felt that the lady was not a kind of bloodthirsty person, otherwise he would not spare them so easily.


    "Dad, don''t we have to die?" Next to a woman trembling voice asked Ouyang yuan.


    Ouyang yuan took a deep breath and said, "from this moment on, you should remember the great kindness of Mrs. Xuanyuan. You must not have a trace of resentment, and you must not pass on what happened in this."


    "Yes


    Nearly a hundred people have come out, and only about 20 of them are monks with rich experience and strong fighting capacity, as well as Ouyang yuan''s sons and daughters. How can they have other thoughts when they hear this?


    It''s good to be alive.


    Du fan took a look at them, and then he took them one by one, and then let them all go and let them leave first.


    After dealing with the matter here, the spaceship will also leave here and go outside the forest.


    Looking at the spaceship leaving, Ouyang''s family couldn''t help but relax. At this time, a young man next to him said, "I thought she would kill us."


    "I didn''t expect her to let us go." Another person also said, after taking a deep breath, he looked at Ouyang''s master: "master, are we going out now?"


    "Well, let''s go." Ouyang Yuan said, just about to step, he listened to his daughter''s voice.


    "Dad, what about the supreme elder? Shall we take him out? " The woman asked carefully.


    On hearing this, Ouyang yuan''s face sank: "if it had not been for him, we would not have been killed and injured so badly, and we would not all have fallen into such a situation! He is now abandoned cultivation, and he has to wait for death. Go! Leave him alone! This is the end he deserves


    When they heard this, they did not dare to say anything, but followed him to leave here quickly.


    Two days later,


    the spacecraft stopped and landed somewhere in the forest. This congee is made of ginseng and the spirit chicken caught in the forest. In addition to ginseng, there are several kinds of herbs for invigorating qi and regulating yuan. The faint fragrance of medicine is also diffused with the rising of light smoke, which makes the surrounding area emit a smell of medicine.


    At this time, in the space, Feng Jiuzheng helps Xuanyuan Moze tie a silver needle. Since the man woke up for a while, he has not woken up, which makes her a little worried.


    Today, after coming in, she helped him prick a silver needle to activate his body''s meridians and Qi and blood. After sitting in the space for a while, she went out of the boat and went out to the outside. Looking at Qin Xin''s porridge, she said to Leng Shuang, "go and see if the porridge is ready."


    "Yes." Leng Shuang answered and went down to Qin Xin''s side and asked, "Qin Xin, how about congee?"


    Qin Xin looked back at her and said with a smile, "that''s it. I''m going to take it to the master." As she spoke, she scooped out a bowl of porridge and sent it to the spaceship.


    Leng Shuang walked with her. After she got on the spaceship, she saw that the master took the porridge and then entered the cabin.


    Feng nine came to the bed with porridge and put it down. She held his hand and gently called: "Ze, I brought you porridge. Are you hungry? Get up and have some. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    Maybe it''s the sound of Feng Jiu, or the body is recovering gradually. Xuanyuan Moze slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Phoenix nine sitting by the bed.


    See him wake up, Phoenix nine heart one joy, way: "I help you sit up to eat." She leaned forward slightly, helped him up and sat down on the head of the bed.


    When sitting up Xuanyuan Moze saw her bulging stomach, a trace of stupidity appeared in his eyes, and the whole person looked at her stomach blankly.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and laughed, took his hand and stroked her stomach. She said in a soft voice, "Ze, we have a child. I''m pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus. The baby will be born in two or three months."


    Xuanyuan Moze listened to her words, a blank in his mind. He''s going to be a father? They have children? For a time, the chaotic brain gradually became clear, and the heart was filled with ecstasy, but the thought that he was in a coma and had been unable to accompany her, especially in the period when she was pregnant with a child, she had to take care of him.


    "Ah Jiu, you have worked hard." He held her hand, his voice was a little hoarse, still a little weak.


    "Not bitter." She smile, did not tell him that she was pregnant with a child after the physical condition is very bad, or later slowly recuperate back.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked around and asked, "why am I here?"


    "I''ll feed you the porridge first, and I''ll tell you more about it later." Feng nine said, will the bed of porridge over, scooped a spoon blowing, feeding into his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Moze with porridge, the entrance of medicinal herbs with the taste of ginseng, a mouthful into the abdomen, the body gradually warm up. As he ate and looked at her, he saw that her face was ruddy and pretty good, and then he put his heart down.


    After a bowl of medicinal porridge was finished, Feng Jiu put the bowl aside and helped him raise the quilt. Then he said, "do you remember the Xuanguang door we found at the beginning? After you were seriously injured, you fell into a coma. While I helped you to take care of your body, I protected your heart and pulse. But at that time, I didn''t find any method or medicine to cure you


    "Besides, my green lotus stopped growing after the World War I, and its vitality was no longer available. I wanted to find the ancient Golden Lotus to help you dispel the Black Lotus spirit in your body. However, after I got here, I didn''t hear any news about the ancient Golden Lotus. However, I found some rare precious miraculous herbs that could dispel the spirit of Black Lotus, so I came here You can take the last medicine from the wild land


    Speaking of this, she gave a smile: "fortunately, the pill was successfully refined, and the efficacy is as I thought. After taking the pill, the Black Lotus Qi in your body has been dissipated. At present, you are weak. As long as you rest and recuperate for a period of time, you can recover as before."


    Listen to her words, Xuanyuan Mo Ze eye light micro motion, also don''t know what to think of, the fundus across a wipe of different colors.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng nine has been looking at him, naturally did not miss his eyes that wipe surprised light.


    Xuanyuan Moze put his hand on his leg, and his voice was a little hoarse: "my feet seem to be unconscious." From the moment he woke up, he found that his legs didn''t seem to move or feel.


    Hearing this, Feng nine''s face changed. She quickly opened his quilt and rolled up his trouser legs, reaching for a knock at his knee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    The leg, which was supposed to respond to her knock, did not respond at all, and remained stretched. Looking at this scene, her heart sank, and tried the other side, still so, no reaction.


    Looking at her face changed slightly and her expression was dignified, he was reluctant to give up and began to comfort him: "ah Jiu, don''t worry, maybe it will recover after a period of time."


    Feng nine did not give up and pressed the acupoint between his legs, still no response. She looked up at him: "when I checked for you, your whole body has returned to normal, and the blood between your legs will flow. I didn''t expect..."


    Her voice was silent, and her heart was full of remorse.


    Xuanyuan Moze reached out to hold her hand, deep and hoarse voice with a light voice of disapproval: "you don''t have to blame yourself, I can wake up is very good, but just a pair of legs, even if can''t walk, I can accompany you."


    "I will cure you!" She looked at him with firmness in her eyes: "I will cure you!"


    "Well, I believe you."


    Xuanyuan Moze rubbed her hair with a smile, reached out and held her in his arms, with a satisfied smile on his face: "ah Jiu, I''m very happy to see you again when I wake up. I''m afraid that if I keep sleeping, I''ll miss the life you''re pregnant with for me, the growth of our children, and everything But now, everything is still in time, I have been very satisfied, very happy


    Listening to his words, Feng nine''s mood gradually eased over. She held him in her arms, and her lips showed a smile: "well, you''re right. As long as you stay with us, it''s enough."


    As long as you give her time, she can make him stand up again!


    Because Xuanyuan Moze has been sleeping for several months, Fengjiu tells him about all the things happened during this period, and then asks him to have a good rest and recuperate, and let him come out after returning to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    After all, except the people around her knew that she had brought Moze into the space, no one else knew. If he suddenly appeared in front of the public, it would not explain why he suddenly appeared.


    At that time, once her secret treasure was exposed, it would only add trouble and danger.


    Out of the outside, she said to Qin Xin: "you go to call up the wolf and Dufan."


    "Yes." Qin Xin answers, turns and leaves to ask them to board the spaceship.


    After a while, everyone gathered around the spaceship. Feng Jiu glanced at Jin Yifeng and others who were not far away from the spaceship, and then reached out to lay a sound barrier. Then he said to them, "I have two news to tell you, one is good news, the other is bad news."


    When they heard this, they could not help but look at each other. The wolf looked at her and asked, "madam, is the good news that the master is awake?"


    Feng nine glanced at him and nodded his head: "yes, Moze has woken up. When he returns to the city, he will be able to recover."


    As soon as her words fell, people couldn''t help but smile with joy: "great!"


    "The bad news is that he has a problem with his leg and can''t stand up." Feng nine said, lips slightly pursed, eyebrow heart slightly wrung.


    Smell speech, everybody is stupefied for a while, gray wolf low shout: "master son''s leg has a problem? Can''t stand up? Ma''am, why is this? Can he never stand up, master? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    "Gray wolf!"


    Du fan slightly drank and reached for him. If master Yan really can''t stand up, the most worrying thing is no doubt about the master.


    The wolf also seemed to realize that his words were not right. He pursed his lips and said, "madam, I am just worried about the master."


    "I know."


    Feng Jiu said, "in order to save his life and protect his heart, I sealed the spirit of Black Lotus in his lower body. It is probably because of this that he lost consciousness in his legs. However, I will cure him and do everything possible."


    Her voice from light to heavy, especially the last sentence, showed her determination.


    "To tell you this is to prepare you mentally." She looked at them and said, "OK, let''s go and have a rest! Set out at dawn tomorrow to speed up the return journey. "


    "Yes." The crowd responded, watching her remove the sound barrier and then turned to the cabin.


    The return journey was as smooth and peaceful as the coming one. After about ten days'' journey, they arrived at the mountain road outside her city. There, Feng nine put up the spaceship and sat on the carriage after receiving the news.


    "Commander Jin, we are grateful for your care along the way. If we have the opportunity in the future, we will cooperate again." In the carriage, Feng Jiu picked up the curtain and looked at Jin Yifeng standing on the side and the 20 mercenaries behind him, smiling.


    Listening to this, Jin Yifeng quickly arched his hand and said: "all the way is thanks to the blessing of Mrs. Xuanyuan and all of you. My 20 brothers can come back safely. If there is any place for our wife to use in the future, Jin will not refuse."


    Phoenix nine lip corner tiny Yang, way: "good." She answered, and then she put down the curtain.


    As the carriage moved forward slowly, Du fan, who was following him, looked at Jin Yifeng and the mercenaries and said with a smile, "commander Jin, I will send the rest of the Commission back to you. Please." He arched his hand and laughed to keep up with the carriage.


    Before Jin Yifeng even had time to speak, he saw that they had left and watched them step by step into the city. Then he turned around and told the mercenaries behind him: "when you go back, you can remember that nothing about them can be mentioned to anyone, even other mercenaries in our mercenary regiment."


    His voice a meal, low and dignified said: "tight lipped, this is not only for your good, but also for the good of other brothers, you understand?"


    "I see! Don''t worry, commander! "


    Twenty mercenaries drank in unison, remembering in their hearts. As usual, they would laugh and show off after the event, but this time Mrs. Xuanyuan and others were so powerful that they did not dare to have a trace of unbridled, especially after seeing with their own eyes the means they used to treat some people.


    "That''s all right. Let''s go! Let''s go back and have a good drink and a big meal for the other brothers in the evening Jin Yifeng said with a smile and took them to the city.


    The carriage into the city is low-key and unimportant. It goes out of the city quietly and returns quietly. The whole carriage drove directly into the gate of the small building in the middle of the lake. When Feng Jiu got out of the carriage and told them, he went to the courtyard. As soon as he entered the main courtyard, he saw a new wheelchair in the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    Seeing this, she showed a smile. After looking at the wheelchair, she walked into the room and took Xuanyuan Moze out of the space.


    After recuperation, his complexion has recovered, the whole person also appears to be very spiritual, the only thing is that the legs have not been aware.


    Feng nine looks at him, way: "Ze, I help you bathe!" She said with a smile, and then went outside and ordered the cold frost waiting outside to prepare the water for bathing.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said, "where can you do this with your child now? I''ll do it myself when I''ve got water ready. "


    "No, it''s not convenient for you." Feng Jiu said.


    Xuanyuan Moze laughed and said: "what I don''t feel is legs, not hands. Don''t worry! I can do it myself. " But it''s just that you can''t walk on your legs. You can still do it by bathing yourself.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu thought for a while and said, "I''ll help you wipe your back. Don''t worry! It won''t hurt the child. "


    Finally, Xuanyuan Moze agreed to let her stay to help him wipe his back. As the water in the bath tub is ready, Feng Jiu helps him to a wheelchair and pushes him to the back of the screen.


    When he came to the bath tub, Xuanyuan Moze took off his clothes. When he took off his trousers, it was inconvenient that he could not stand up.


    Next to the Phoenix nine see, the way: "I help you."


    He turned his head and looked at her coming forward with a smile on her face. Then he put his hands on the edge of the wheelchair and lifted up his body. He saw that she bent forward to help him untie his trousers.


    After all, he was a vigorous man who had been sleeping in a coma for several months. It was one thing if he had not opened meat before, but the number of people who had driven meat was not close to the female. Now his beloved was in front of him and helped him do such intimate things. All of a sudden, his heart beat disordered.


    There was an impulse in the abdomen. But from the body''s instinct reaction, actually lets him at this time some embarrassment.


    Ah Jiu is still pregnant, and his legs can''t stand up, but once she gets close to him, he should be so impulsive. It''s really not right.


    He tried to press down the heat from his belly. However, when his pants were taken off and the whole person was sitting in front of her, the impulse to press down again rose again. The instinctive reaction of the body and her surprised gaze made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, ah Jiu, you go out! I''ll do it myself. " He said, his hands in the wheelchair a pat, the whole person flew up into the bath bucket, with his entry and overflow, splashed all over the ground.


    Feng nine because did not dodge, skirt corner was slightly splashed to a trace of water, she stepped forward, looking at the awkward and proud man, can not help pursing lips smile.


    "I said," have you forgotten who I am? " She went up to him and looked at him with her eyebrows raised.


    Xuanyuan Moze was stunned, his deep eyes on her smiling eyes, his deep voice with a magnetic way: "you are my wife, my wife, my nine."


    Feng nine nodded and said, "it''s good to know."


    She said, smiling eyes fell on his body, so stood in front of him, reached out to untie the belt, took off the coat.


    The clothes fell to the ground, and her hands did not stop, but untied one by one.


    "Ah Jiu, what are you going to do?"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s voice is a little low, and there is a faint light and flame in his eyes. His eyes are burning at her plump body, and it is difficult to remove his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    Listen to this, Phoenix nine charming smile, beautiful eyes flow with a touch of hook people soul Charm: "what do I want to do, can''t you see it?"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s heart jumped. Her voice was soft and light, with the charm of the silk hook people, so that his eyes gradually darkened down. He did not look at it, but looked at her full body because of pregnancy, and his eyes were burning, like fire.


    He watched her take off her clothes one by one, and the whole person stood in front of him. The snow-white skin was as white as coagulated fat, with a warm luster like jade. The beautiful figure curve was as attractive as when she was just married. The difference is that now she is pregnant with a child, her two peaks become more and more plump, her abdomen is bulging, her hips are quite cocky, and the whole person radiates out That kind of mature charm, is more hook people.


    Feng Jiu stepped on a small chair and stepped into the tub. Her body sank and sat directly on his legs. The water overflowed from the bucket. She leaned forward and was close to his body.


    "Ze, feel it." She took his hand and stroked her stomach.


    Xuanyuan Moze slightly lowered his head and looked at her bulging stomach in the water. Their hands were folded and gently pressed against her abdomen, which made him feel the gentle kick across the thin belly.


    "Oh, give me a kick." Feng nine low shout a, looking at his nervous look, she immediately laughed up: "the recent fetal movement is more severe, from time to time to kick me a foot."


    Xuanyuan Moze was startled by the kick, his hands shrank instinctively, and his expression was nervous. After hearing her words, he frowned and asked: "often kick you?"


    "Fetal movement, normal, just a little kick, not in the way." She chuckled, looked at him and said, "let me help you wipe your back! In case the water will be cold for a while. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze slow God, dark eyes look at her, voice dumb should: "good."


    In the bath tub, Feng Jiu wiped his back, and then looked at him with a slight disordered breath and a smile. His slender white hand gently lifted his chin, bent down to kiss his lips, and his hands slowly went down his chest


    The next day


    the two faces of the servants sleeping on the bed were both with soft relaxation. In the quiet morning, Xuanyuan Moze opened his eyes and looked at Feng Jiu in his arms. He couldn''t help but show a doting smile.


    One hand was pillowed by her as a pillow, and the other hand was originally placed on her waist. At this time, he gently lifted up and carried a wisp of hair falling on her face behind her ear.


    Perhaps it was the subtle movement that woke her up. She rubbed in his arms, did not open her eyes, but whispered, "sleep a little more."


    Listening to her whispering voice, Xuanyuan Moze couldn''t help but smile. He accompanied her to sleep here. Until, near noon, she in his arms opened her eyes lazily.


    "Awake?"


    Deep voice into her ears, Phoenix nine face also with the blooming smile: "well, wake up." She put her arms around him and said, "I''ll take you out and look around the small building in the middle of the lake! It''s quite big and the scenery is good. "


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze should let her get up first.


    Feng nine after death, just found that his hand has been her pillow, not from a Zheng, asked: "how do you do not retract your hand? I''ve been sleeping all night, isn''t it? " As he spoke, he reached for his arm and pressed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    "It''s OK. Don''t press it." He sat up with one hand on the bed. His legs were somewhat inconvenient because he was unconscious. Therefore, he moved to the bedside and began to dress.


    After Feng Jiu got out of bed, he put on his clothes and came to help him put them on. Then he said, "I''ll go to wash first, and I''ll bring you water."


    Xuanyuan Moze took her hand and said, "ah Jiu, let the people below come. You are pregnant with children. Don''t do everything yourself."


    "These things are not big things. Besides, it''s good to move more." She pursed her lips and laughed and said, "today is just coming back to sleep later. From tomorrow on, you should accompany me to walk more in the mansion."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "good, however, like these draw water to wash gargle thing to let the person below do good, you oneself don''t be too tired."


    However, Feng Jiu finally compromised: "OK! Then I''ll go and wash, and I''ll let the cold cream come in. " She said, and then she called out.


    The people in the mansion were waiting for them to show up in the morning, but they didn''t see anyone in the morning. They didn''t hear the news of them getting up until noon.


    In the garden of the mansion, Du fan and gray wolf were sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea and chatting. After hearing that the two masters had already got up, they could not sit still.


    "Let''s go now! It is estimated that the master and his wife have already washed and rinsed Gray wolf said, long time did not see his master son, really want to see him.


    Du fan, with a smile, fanned the fan in his hand and said, "let''s go! It''s a great joy for Lord Yan to wake up. In the evening, we should have a good celebration. I''ll reserve a table and call qikang back to get together. "


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "I sent him a message early this morning. I estimated that he would come after finishing his work."


    "By the way, the forces of the assassin organization that ambushed you on the upper circuit have been dealt with, and none of them are left. However, this movement has been made too big by accident. Now people are talking about who took up the organization and we have also released the news. Now the name of Yan temple is very famous here."


    Several people said, while walking, came to the courtyard, see two masters have been eating in the courtyard. Don''t wait for Du fan to open their mouth, the gray wolf has swept forward, happily looking at Xuanyuan Moze: "master, you can calculate to wake up!"


    Xuanyuan Moze slightly nodded his head and looked at the gray wolf.


    "Lord of hell." Du fan and others came forward and saluted them.


    "Are you all here? Have you had your breakfast yet Feng Jiu asked.


    "I''ve eaten the master." The people responded.


    "Now that you''ve eaten them all, tell Mozer what you''re doing." Feng Jiu told them to go back and tell Xuanyuan Moze about their own forces and the things in charge, so that he could be familiar with all the forces they are controlling here.


    "Yes The crowd answered in a deep voice.


    In the East City mansion on the other side, Qi Kang was looking at the old man in front of him with a black face: "I have already said that you don''t need the help of people from the immortal sect. Where do you come from? Go back directly!"


    The old man lowered his eyes and said without expression: "I''m afraid it''s not right. I''m the steward of the east city Lord from the immortal sect. I''m equivalent to a housekeeper. Since I''m here, how can I go back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    Hearing this, Qi Kanghei calmly glanced at him coldly and asked, "then I will ask you to send you here. Does your patriarch know?"


    "The patriarch is in the process of being shut down, so he doesn''t know about it." The old man said slowly.


    "What about you elder?" Qi Kang asked again.


    "The elder has gone out of the door, but he has not returned to his family." The old man did not lift his eyelids.


    Hearing this, Qi Kang didn''t ask him again. He looked at the old man in front of him and drank in a deep voice: "come on! Get him out of here! He is not allowed to step into the main residence of the east city! "


    As soon as his voice came out, the black guards in the dark came out quickly. They surrounded the old man and tried to buckle him up. However, the old man''s step moved away from their hands.


    "East City Lord wants to be rude to me?" The old man looked at Qi Kang and asked.


    Qi Kang was calm and said, "I asked you to go out! I''ve made it very clear to you that I don''t need the steward of your sect here. "


    "The Lord of the east city has figured it out. If you drive me away like this, you will not respect our Xianzong people and pay no attention to my Xianzong etiquette! Do you already want to bear the consequences? "


    The old man''s voice was deep and his eyes were unhappy. Obviously, I''m not happy with his ignorance.


    Qi Kang listened to this and pulled the corners of his mouth: "who wants to let you come to me? Which peak master should it be?" His voice stopped, he took a step forward with his hands down. His strong body seemed to contain endless strength. He stood in front of the old man and had the momentum of living apart. He said, "you have lived for a long time. Don''t think about it. Why didn''t your Lord give orders? Why do you go back early? What''s more, why can I be the master of the east city? "


    Every time he said a word, he took a step forward and approached step by step. He pushed the old man back step by step. The things he had not thought about before were extremely frightened at this moment. Sweat was oozing from his forehead and his heart was slightly disordered.


    He was indeed ordered to come here by the Lord of the peak. Now he is shocked to hear him say so.


    "Take it down!" Qi Kang took a drink and several people in black were ready to come forward. At this time, the old man brushed his sleeves and drank: "I will go myself!" As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked out.


    After being entangled for a whole morning, Qi Kang finally saw him leave. Qi Kang was relieved. After telling the city Lord''s affairs, he was ready to go out.


    "East City Lord, qikang?"


    As soon as he got out of the gate, a voice sounded like thunder. Qi Kang, who had already stepped out of the gate, frowned and looked around, but saw nothing around him.


    "Who are you?" Qi Kang asked, and a group of men in black came out with swords and attacked him.


    After the group of men in black attacked with swords, three people of different ages and wearing strange clothes came out of the dark and were staring at Qi Kang not far in front of them.


    The breath of those three people was extremely strong, as if they had integrated with the space, which was extremely difficult to find. Moreover, if they did not come out by themselves, they might not have found their place even if they released their consciousness.


    After the long sword attacked, the sharp sword Gang Qi formed a sword array and trapped him in the middle. Dozens of sword Gang Qi swept in the middle, and the sound of wheezing was sharp and shocking, as if to cut the person into several sections.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    In front of the city Lord''s house, dozens of men in black besieged qikang. The guards in the city Lord''s house rushed out quickly. However, seeing the background outside, no one dared to approach.


    The sword array formed by dozens of men in black tightly trapped Qi Kang in the sword array like a spider web, so that he would not have the opportunity to step back. If he was caught in the sword array, he would be scratched by the spirit of the sword gang and even cut off his waist in serious cases.


    The air current surging from the sword array was very strong. The air of pressure that pervaded the surrounding area had already made the guards dare not come forward to help. If they had such strength, they would only die.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the sword array, Qi Kang avoided the blade of the sword array and searched for a way to break the array. After about half a column of incense, he found the broken array. When a sword was shot down, the man in black from one position flew out with a bang. The sword array was also scattered and disappeared.


    The man in black was rebounded by the powerful air current. He staggered back a few steps one by one, staring at the qikang with vigilance.


    Qi Kang did not attack them any more. Instead, he looked at the three leading men. He saw that the left and right looked about forty or fifty years old, while the middle one was an old man.


    The old man held a black crutch in his hand, which was not very impressive. However, among the three, the old man''s breath was the most threatening.


    "Kill him!" The old man squinted and touched the crutch in his hand, as if it was not him who gave the order to kill.


    Dozens of men in black besieged him, and Qi Kang frowned and thought it was time-consuming.


    So, as soon as he turned his hand, a flying sword suddenly appeared in his hand. A powerful aura of spiritual power rose from his body and poured into the sword in his hand. The sword in his hand quickly leaped to the aura of spiritual power visible to the naked eye.


    At the end of the sword edge, the roaring spirit of the sword was swimming. At the next moment, the sword in his hand flew out of his hand and placed it in front of him. At this moment, the killing intention and pressure contained in his body burst out.


    "Dare you trouble me? Die


    "Whew!"


    Qi Kang''s voice was calm and angry, and then the soaring sword fell violently. The sword Gang Qi visible to the naked eye formed a huge sword, which rushed out with a loud sound, and attacked those people in black with the speed of covering their ears.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    "Hiss! Ah


    The sharp sound of the air flow and the sound of shouting and screaming sounded, and the strong smell of blood spread in the next moment. A corpse fell in front of the gate of the city Lord''s house, and the blood was dyed red on the ground. The people who looked at it from afar took a cold breath.


    Looking at this scene, the three people who have been standing not far away from just now narrowed their eyes and scratched a touch of venomous color in their cruel eyes. The three of them stood in three corners, as if trying to kill him, so he was not allowed a chance to escape their sight.


    The sword in Qi Kang''s hand was pointing at the ground, and the spirit breath was surging on the blade. He looked at the three people in front of him and asked, "who are you? Who ordered me to kill me? "


    "Dead people don''t need to know." The old man said, staring at Qi Kang with his cloudy and cruel eyes.


    When he raised his hand slightly, the two people around him quickly stepped forward with the speed of light and shadow. But in the blink of an eye, they had already come to Qi Kang. When their attack was about to fall on Qi Kang, Qi Kang suddenly burst out with a powerful force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    The visible pressure suddenly burst out, forming a strong air current, which bounced off the two people who attacked. It was just a moment''s effort, and the speed was too fast to respond.


    "Ah


    The two monks screamed, their bodies were ejected by the airflow, and the blood gas in their bodies gushed up from their throats.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The two figures fell heavily on the ground more than ten meters away. With only one blow, their faces turned pale, their bodies trembled, and their blood was still spilling out. They could not stand up for a while.


    "God is strong! You, you hide your strength


    The old man opened his eyes in shock, and his face was incredible. Look at the powerful pressure surging from his body at this time, which is clearly the atmosphere of the powerful man at the God level!


    In the past, the strength level he showed was only the cultivation of the lower God level. He never thought that the strength of qikang was so powerful!


    If you look at the Feixian City, only a few people in the Xianzong can compare with it!


    Qi Kang''s face was majestic. When he brushed his sleeves, he lost one hand behind him. The pressure from his body was immediately put away by him. He stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were sharp sweeping at the old man. He drank in a deep voice: "arrest them!"


    "Yes


    The city guard who was behind him quickly came forward and detained the two monks who had fallen to the ground and could not stand up. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the old man immediately wanted to escape. However, he moved, and Qi Kang''s figure also moved.


    "Don''t try to leave when you come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure quickly swept out and attacked the old man in the form of claws. His speed was extremely fast, and when his figure was swept out, a shadow flashed by, and his body method was not visible. When his figure was moving, the power of the God powerful man shrouded the old man, and the powerful pressure was like a mountain, which made the old man unable to move away.


    Because his body couldn''t move, his strength was suppressed by Qi Kang''s pressure. Seeing him buckle up, he was about to catch him. The old man''s eyes crossed with a touch of ruthlessness and determination. He quickly urged his own spirit breath, but not to escape, but to detonate the internal elixir in his body and pull Qi Kang to die together!


    When Kang didn''t notice the other side''s face, he wanted to blink! Get out of the way


    The voice with the aura of spiritual power was introduced into the ears of the people around him with a little anxiety. Maybe it was because of the pressure in it. After hearing his voice, the people around him instinctively retreated.


    Just as Qi Kang couldn''t stop his gesture and could only roll away in the air, the old man looked up and laughed. Then, a loud explosion sounded.


    "Bang!"


    The strong air flow burst out from the old man''s body, just like a mine exploded, splashing a piece of dust, smoke and debris. The splattered air manifold was wheezing to the surrounding area, and many people around could not dodge to be hurt by the airflow.


    Around a scream, with a few screams, disorderly footsteps and crying from the mouth of those people, until, after the diffuse and open smoke dispersed, only to see a deep hole in the ground, and the old man has disappeared, leaving only some scattered blood on the surrounding ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    Qi Kang frowned and looked around. He saw that many people were injured by the splashing air and flying stones, and fell to the ground with their heads broken and bleeding. So, he ordered in a calm voice: "send the injured people to the hospital for treatment and bandage!"


    "Yes The city guards responded and sent a team to take the injured to the nearest hospital.


    "Clean up the ground and find out where they came from." He glanced and looked at a middle-aged man waiting beside him: "lock those two people up and wait for me to come back for interrogation!"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man should, dare not have a trace of neglect, quickly will people will the two people, but who knows, at this time, but came to the city guard exclamation.


    "Lord, it''s bad. They, they''re dead!"


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man was startled and instinctively took a look at Qi Kang. Then he quickly came to the two monks who had been laid down on the ground and checked them. After a while, he came to Qi Kang quickly.


    "City Lord, the two men have bitten the poison pill hidden in their mouths, and they are dead." He hung his head and did not dare to look at him. The man died before he was questioned. In the final analysis, it was his negligence.


    Qi Kangmei twisted slightly and glanced at the two corpses. He didn''t expect that these two people would choose to bite the poison pill after seeing the old man explode himself. However, who would want his life?


    Because of this episode, he wanted to go out to see the master and went back to the city Lord''s house.


    In the evening, after arranging the affairs in the Lord''s house, he left quietly through the back door and went to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    And today, what happened in front of the main house of the east city also spread quietly, although I don''t know the origin of those people who boldly went to the main house of the east city? However, after this incident, all the forces in the city and the city lords of the other three city Lord''s houses knew that qikang''s strength was actually a strong one at the God level.


    In a family, the owner who heard the news was discussing with several leaders in the family.


    "People in the neighborhood said that Qi Kang, the leader of the east city, was at the top of the God level. Since he returned to the city Lord election, many people have been inquiring about his origin, but there is still no news."


    "The head of the family, the strong one with the highest power level of God, only a few ancestors in a few families in our city can have such strength. Otherwise, only the strong person in the high position of Xianzong is qualified to be compared with him. In fact, there are both good and bad for such a strong man to become the master of the east city."


    Listening to this, another man asked, "what''s good or bad?"


    The speaker looked at the man and then said, "the East Lord of Feixian city is so powerful that the forces of other places dare not make mistakes in Feixian city. This is a good thing, but the bad thing is that he is the most powerful of the four City lords after he has been in high position for a long time. Is he worried that Feixian city will be controlled by him in the future


    After hearing this, the master pondered for a while and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. However, even if he wants to control the whole Feixian City, I don''t think it will happen overnight. What''s more, there are still Xianzong staring at Feixian City, and most of the families in Feixian City have something to do with Xianzong. Your worries behind this are quite a lot More than that, because Xianzong people will not be so laissez faire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    "What kind of family does such a character come from? Why can''t we find any information? "


    An old man, frowning and meditating, stroked his beard and said, "no outstanding person can be unknown, let alone such a person? In particular, the east city master''s bearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It can be seen that he must have been a famous figure for a long time. "


    The middle-aged man sitting next to him said, "but it''s true. It''s not only that the people we sent out didn''t inquire about the east city Lord qikang, but also the people from other forces. No one knows about him. He seems to appear out of thin air."


    "Out of thin air?" The old man stroked his beard and shook his head: "no, it''s impossible for a person to appear out of thin air. It''s just that his origin is mysterious and we can''t find it. Just, what kind of origin can we find out?"


    "Unless..." The master hesitated to speak, but did not say it, but in his eyes there was uncertainty.


    People in the hall looked at the thoughtful householder. Seeing that he didn''t mean to say anything, they looked at each other. One of them asked, "what''s the owner of the house?"


    The owner looked at them, paused and said, "unless, he is not from our continent."


    As soon as this word came out, people were shocked, and a middle-aged man said in surprise: "is it not the people of our continent? How could that be possible? He''s here. He must be from us. Maybe he''s from some mysterious family


    "Speaking of this mysterious word, it reminds me of those on the reward list a few months ago." A middle-aged man said thoughtfully.


    Another looked at him and said, "aren''t the people on the reward list who killed the leader of Xianzong peak and abolished the cultivation of more than ten of their disciples? It is said that several families who put them on the list of rewards were exterminated. This caused a lot of trouble. Even the people on the reward list did not dare to accept the reward list about them. Because of this, no one knew what the people looked like or where they came from, except for some people who had seen the pictures on the list earlier. "


    As soon as the words fell, all the people in the hall were quiet. No one spoke, as if thinking.


    "There is only one master of the east city. It should have nothing to do with those people?" Another middle-aged man said, and then said, "besides, when the city Lord was elected on that day, all the people of Xianzong were watching on that stage. If it was Qi Kang, the Lord of the east city, how could it be..."


    Speaking of this, his words suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something, opened his mouth, half voice, no voice.


    People in the hall also seemed to think of something. They looked at each other and thought of the scene that Duan Yunhe of Xianzong was shocked to break the tea cup when he saw qikang.


    For a long time, the master took a deep breath and said, "this is it! If only you knew it, do not tell it out, so as not to cause trouble. "


    They stood up solemnly and solemnly answered, "yes, we know."


    If they are really those people, they can only put the speculation in the bottom of their hearts, and can not tell the public. After all, those families were destroyed and the Xianzong peak leader was killed. It is clear that no one dares to touch this evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    "Master, let''s say, we haven''t visited Dongcheng mansion yet, haven''t we?" The old man looked at the master and asked, "should I visit you sometime?"


    The master nodded: "well, I will arrange this matter. These two days will not pass, so as not to appear too deliberate. I will stay for a few days! I''ll go to the East City mansion. "


    Smell speech, everybody secretly relaxed tone, and after discussing with the householder for a while, this just left respectively.


    On the other side, Qi Kang, as they said, was passing by other courtyards alone and came to the cottage in the middle of the lake. At this time, the sky was dark, and he was wearing a dark blue robe. He was not conspicuous when he was walking in the night.


    Turning over and plundering into the small building in the middle of the lake, he listened to Du fan''s voice with a smile.


    "Lord Qi, you can count it. The others have arrived. We are waiting for you." Du fan walked towards him with a smile, still holding his fan in his hand.


    Qi Kang looked at duvan and said, "are you too busy?" I''ll just run over to me. If I''m too busy, I can go to Dongcheng''s office to help me do something.


    "Ha ha, that''s not good. I have to stay with the master. Sometimes the master wants something, and I can run errands or something."


    He laughed, the fan in his hand gently fan, came to Qi Kang''s side, put one hand on his shoulder, and said: "go, go! Good wine and good food are prepared to celebrate tonight. However, I heard that someone is going to kill you? Did you go to the main house of the east city? "


    "Well, it''s not like people from this city, but from other places. They all died before we found out who sent them." Qi Kang said, and followed him to the inside.


    "Is it the one that the Lord of the city is looking for? After all, you just took over the city Lord''s house, and there should be no chance to offend others. " Unless he is injured, Du Feng will not be a strong player in his own eyes?


    Qi Kang micro hook lips a smile, did not say much, just asked: "master son?"


    "Oh, Lord Yan wakes up. Although he doesn''t walk now, the master has been taking care of him! It would have estimated that they were in the hospital. "


    Qi Kang nodded his head and said, "you go first! I''ll go to the master and the Lord Yan, and I''ll go to the front yard with them. "


    "OK, then you hurry up, remember to call the master and the Lord Yan." Dufan patted him on the shoulder and then walked away.


    In front of them, gray wolf and Luo Yu and others gathered there. Several tables were full of food, wine, melons and fruits. In front of everyone, there was a short table to put things.


    "Dufan, didn''t you pick up qikang? Why are you back? What about qikang? " Seeing him come back alone, Luo Yu raised his voice and asked.


    "He''s gone to the master. He''ll be here in a minute." Du fan responded, went to the side of the small chair and sat down, poured a glass of wine himself.


    "Today, news came from outside that someone killed the east city Lord. Is he OK?" Bai Qingcheng asked, some worried.


    Du fan laughed and said, "don''t worry, Qi Kang''s strength is not unknown to you. How could he be hurt by a mere ambush? Don''t worry! He''s fine! It''s just that all the people who killed him are dead, and we can''t find out who sent him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    On this side, they were chatting. On the other side, Qi Kang went to the main courtyard. After meeting Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, he told them about the current situation in the main house of the east city, as well as the information and information he had after taking over.


    "Master son, during this period of time, I have looked through the archives in the main mansion of Dongcheng and found some clues about the ancient Golden Lotus. However, I am not sure yet."


    Hearing Qi Kang''s words, a surprise appeared on Feng Jiu''s face: "has the news of ancient golden lotus?"


    "Look, master." Qi Kang took out a worn-out book and handed it to Feng Jiu: "I saw it in this strange record of the mainland. It is recorded on page 135 that a hundred years ago, the Golden Lotus light appeared in the ten thousand Buddhists'' gate, and the trees in the square of the Ten Thousand Buddhas had a rapid growth overnight and flowers were blooming."


    While listening, Feng Jiu opened the 135 pages. Sure enough, he saw that there was a story about the Golden Lotus in ancient times. However, it was only a few words.


    Xuanyuan Moze, sitting in the wheelchair, listened to their words and meditated for a while. His deep voice slowly came out of his mouth: "the Ten Thousand Buddhas are not in the four sects, but jump out of a Buddhist sect above all sects in this continent. It is said that this sect has not been born for a hundred years, and almost no one knows where the Ten Thousand Buddhas are."


    Feng nine tiny surprised, side head looks at him, curiously asks: "how do you know?"


    Xuanyuan Moze said with a faint smile: "I am reading some books about this continent recently." Because he couldn''t move around on his legs, he sat idly all day and didn''t have to deal with other things. Therefore, he looked for many ancient books and looked at them. It was for this reason that he had some understanding of the ten thousand Buddhists.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I don''t even know about the ten thousand Buddhists. I only heard of the four immortal sect before, and today qikang has said it. Only then do I know that there are ten thousand Buddhas who have jumped out of all sects in the mainland."


    "Master, I''ll investigate this matter. I''ll report it when I get the news and confirm the location of the Ten Thousand Buddhas." Qi Kang said, looking at the two men, and said: "they are all in the front yard, master son, can Yan Lord want to go together?"


    Feng Jiu handed the book back to him and said, "just take it and go! Let''s go together. "


    Therefore, Qi Kang came to the back of Xuanyuan Moze, pushed the wheelchair and walked with them to the front yard.


    At the same time, the man who came back to Xianzong came to the main peak of sun Fengzhu and asked his disciples to report. After that, he stood outside and waited.


    After a while, sun Feng came out with his hands and looked at the old man standing there. He frowned and asked, "didn''t you go to Dongcheng mansion? Why are you back? "


    The old man came forward and said, "Lord Feng, Qi Kang of the east city Lord''s house drove me out. He said that we don''t need the people of Xianzong to interfere in the affairs of his east city Lord''s house. I will come back first."


    Hearing this, sun Feng Lord''s face became gloomy: "what''s the origin of qikang? How dare you drive the people of Xianzong out of the door? Is he not afraid to offend us Xianzong? It''s true that no one is in the eye of heaven


    When the old man thought of the scene that he had seen in the crowd, he couldn''t help but tremble and said, "Lord Feng, the Lord of the east city, I think it''s better not to interfere. Qikang is not an ordinary person. If you want to put people in the past, I''m afraid..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    Perhaps he couldn''t hear him looking at Qi Kang so high. Master Sun Feng calmly looked at him and said with contempt: "it''s just a master of the east city. How come it''s not an ordinary person? What''s more, he just won''t have many positions. The position of the east city Lord is not hot yet! "


    "Peak master, this qikang is a strong man at the peak level of the God."


    The old man said solemnly, looking at the sun Feng Lord whose face had changed greatly because of his words, he sighed in his heart: no wonder the great elder came back in advance, and no one from Xianzong was left in the master''s house of the east city. It is estimated that he knew the real strength of qikang for a long time?


    "What? God is the best? How could that be possible? Are you mistaken? " Sun Feng Zhu''s face suddenly changed and looked at him in disbelief.


    It''s just a city Lord in the east city. How can he be a strong man at the top level of God?


    "No mistake. Not long after I was kicked out today, a group of people


    He told him what happened in front of the gate of the main mansion of the east city today. Finally, he said: "if it wasn''t for the two friars at that time who made a vicious move to kill people, it is estimated that his true cultivation could not be forced. At that time, many people saw it, and I estimated that this meeting would have spread in the city."


    Hearing this, his face was dignified: "what is the origin of qikang? Where did it come from? "


    He pondered and took a few steps with his hands down. Then he stopped and turned to the old man and said, "listen to him, and make sure you know his details."


    The old man hesitated and stood there without answering or leaving. He just looked at him.


    "What? Something to say? If you have something to say, don''t hesitate. " Sun Feng said in a calm voice.


    "Lord Feng, I think it''s better not to inquire about his news. You haven''t contacted him, but I went to visit him today. After contacting him, I feel that this man is very threatening. In front of him, I dare not even stand up and speak."


    The old man''s voice stopped, and then said: "I was as if I were frozen by his sharp eyes. The fear that surged from the bottom of my feet went straight to my heart. Such pressure and shock were not ordinary people at all. I guess his origin must be mysterious. Many powerful forces and families have been inquiring about him, but no one has any news of him It''s like it''s out of thin air. It''s coming out of nowhere. "


    Listening to his words, sun Fengzhu was silent. He didn''t speak, but looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The old man is not to go, not to go is not, looking at the silence of him, can only hang his head standing on one side waiting.


    After a long time, Master Sun Feng seemed to have regained his mind. He took a look at the old man and said, "OK, you can step back!"


    "Yes." The old man answered, and then he bowed down and walked away.


    "Qi Kang? God is the best? " Sun Feng Lord murmured, and the idea of seeing this man came out of his heart.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the dark and mysterious night sky twinkles with stars. The white crescent is hanging in the night, so quiet and gentle.


    No matter what happens to the forces in the city, it has nothing to do with the small building in the middle of the lake. In the small building in the middle of the lake, it is as if isolated from the world, no one to disturb, no one dares to disturb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    As the days went by, Feng Jiu''s stomach became bigger and bigger, especially with twins. Her stomach was bigger than that of a normal one, which made her daily life more inconvenient.


    Especially when she looks at her stomach Dacheng, Xuanyuan Moze pushes the wheelchair to follow her day by day, worrying about her. It can be said that if Feng Jiu wants to do something by himself, he will be nervous beside her, just like now


    Feng Jiu was sitting at the table in the courtyard, looking at the ancient medicine book. An old yellow paper in the book fell to the ground because of her turning. She took a look at her side and wanted to bend down to pick it up. The Xuanyuan Moze who was sitting next to her had already cried out nervously.


    "Don''t move! Cold frost, pick up the things


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her with such a big stomach and wanted to bend down. He squeezed a cold sweat, pushed the wheelchair to her side, and held her hand to let her sit down.


    "Nine pieces of paper, and then not what."


    "If you have such a big stomach, just bend down to get something and let them do it." Xuanyuan Moze said with a long face, but his eyes were full of worries.


    From his wake up to now, he watched her stomach grow bigger and bigger day by day, especially in this month. When he bathed in the bath, he saw that her belly was stretched so thin that he was worried. When he went to bed at night, he didn''t dare to touch her stomach for fear of pressing her hand on her stomach. However, she was still a restless master when she was sleeping He has a headache.


    "Good, good, let the frost come." Feng nine helplessly said, sitting did not move.


    Lengshuang picked up the things and handed them to her, and then quietly retreated to the corner. At the stairs in the courtyard, Qin Xin was also reading the medicine book with her.


    "You''ve been reading the book all morning today. Don''t read it for too long. Shall I go with you to the front yard?" Xuanyuan Moze closed the book in her hand.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile: "good, also sat for a long time, is to walk around." She stood up and said, "I push you."


    "No, I can do it myself. Just follow me." Xuanyuan Moze said, his hands on the wheelchair mechanism, gently press, the wheelchair will move forward.


    Feng Jiu looked at it and walked beside him with a smile: "the wheelchair has been transformed really well, so that you can use it more conveniently."


    "Well, just get used to it." Xuanyuan Moze responded.


    Listen to this, Feng nine looks at him, way: "I will cure your leg, you will certainly stand up again." Her voice was flat but confident, and she was telling him that she would find a way to cure his leg as long as she was given time. This is not an impossible thing, but a certain thing.


    They walked around in the small building in the middle of the lake. Leng Shuang and Qin Xin followed them ten steps away. After walking for a circle, Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng Jiu, who exuded some sweat from his forehead, and said: "tired? Go and have a seat over there. "


    "Well." Feng nine should, a hand light support waist, stride to the stone table under the tree, sit down and rest.


    "Hooray! This body is getting heavier and heavier every day, so I''m tired after just walking around. " Feng Jiu shakes her head and laughs. She feels that once a woman has a baby, she will live with a ball. The taste of it is really only her own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    Xuanyuan Moze listen to this, can''t help looking at her pitifully, want to say something, but don''t know what to say. These days, she was pregnant and couldn''t eat. She often got up in the middle of the night, and sometimes she couldn''t sleep well. Her legs were still slightly swollen. He looked at all these things in his eyes, but he couldn''t share them for her. He just stayed by her side and watched her bear all the secret heartache.


    "Qin Xin, go to the kitchen and bring the stew." Xuanyuan Moze turned his head and told the piano heart not far away.


    "Yes." Qin Xin answered and went to the kitchen.


    "Stew again?"


    The Phoenix nine one listens, a pair of life has no loveable expression. God knows that these days, he changes the pattern to let the kitchen people stew soup to her body, this day, she all ate to vomit.


    "Now you eat three supplements by yourself. You have to eat more nutritious things, or you will be too weak." Xuanyuan Moze said, caressing her stomach with one hand, feeling the beating of two small lives in her stomach.


    When the palm is close to her stomach, the child''s kicking in the stomach gently makes his palm feel their existence. He can''t help shaking his head, laughing and scolding: "this must be the bastard kicking you again. I''ll take care of him when he comes out in the future."


    Feng nine listened to cry and laugh: "that bastard boy is your son, besides, it may be that the daughter is kicking me?"


    "Daughters are generally more clever, only sons can be more mischievous." Xuanyuan Moze naturally said.


    Seeing the natural look on his face, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "you, you must be a favorite daughter in the future, but I don''t know who our two children will look like when they arrive."


    "Naturally, it''s like the two of us." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Feng Jiu rolled her eyes and said, "our children must be like us two, so I mean, will they grow more like you? Or more like me? "


    "My daughter is like you, and my son is like me." Xuanyuan Moze said, the words fell, his face also showed a smile, seems to think of the future two small people in front of them.


    The couple discussed here, laughing from time to time. The frost nearby looked at them.


    After a while, Qin Xin came to the table with the stew: "master, this soup should be drunk while it is hot."


    "All right, you go back first." Xuanyuan Moze said, took over the bowl of stewed soup and blew it. Seeing that it was still smoking, he said to Feng Jiu: "it''s too hot. First blow it cool, don''t burn it."


    "Well." Feng Jiu looked at him with his chin in his hand and saw him sitting in a wheelchair with a bowl of stewed soup in his hand. His manner was serious and focused, and she couldn''t help but let her look at him.


    He is so excellent, beautiful and resolute face, with a unique charm of men, especially after so many things, he has become more mature and steady, every move with a reassuring feeling, let her feel that as long as he is around her, no matter where she is, it is quiet and at ease.


    They walked through so many places, and their residences were all over the place. However, every place they went to, as long as he was there, it was her peace of mind and her home


    Xuanyuan Moze looked up and saw that she was staring at him all the time. Her eyes were infatuated with tenderness and satisfaction. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    Feng nine pursed a lip to smile: "think you are very pleasing to the eyes." The years are so quiet, the days are quiet and sweet, all of which are hard to come by.


    Listening to her words, Xuanyuan ink also appeared in the black pupil of a smile, he put the soup in his hand on the table, stretched out his hand to hold her hand in his hand, his fingers crossed into clasps, a low voice with a trace of doting and affection from the mouth: "the day is still long, you can slowly appreciate."


    "Well, there''s a long way to go." She whispered, watching him push the bowl of soup in front of him, and she took a sip.


    "How about it? Will it be hot? " Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "No, just right." This is a nourishing stew. She drinks a bowl every morning and evening for several days. She has been feeling fat for more than one circle.


    After drinking the soup, he handed it to the Qin Xin waiting on the side. He took out a small bag of things from his sleeve.


    "What?" She looked up.


    "Lotus seed candy."


    Xuanyuan Moze opened the small paper bag in his hand and said, "you said that you are tired of drinking soup every day? I specially asked people to buy sugar lotus seeds. After you drink a bowl of soup, eat one or two


    As he spoke, he poked a bamboo stick wrapped in a paper sandwich and handed it to her lips: "have a taste."


    Feng nine heart sweet, her face overflowing with a smile, looked at him, then opened her mouth to eat the sugar lotus seed, the entrance of fine sugar powder with the lotus seed fragrance, sweet and delicious, let her not help but squint eyes.


    "Delicious." Seeing that he was about to put it away, she said, "just take it for me. I can eat when I''m free."


    "Don''t eat too much, just one or two occasionally, so I''ll take it." Xuanyuan Moze said, and gave her a, this just way: "can go back to sleep?"


    Feng nine looked at him and said with a smile, "this just drank a bowl of stew and went back to sleep? Are you not afraid that I will be too fat for you to recognize? "


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze couldn''t help laughing: "I could recognize you when your face was destroyed. It''s just fat. How can I not recognize it?"


    Listening to his words, Feng Jiuwei was stunned and said in a soft voice: "yes! You can recognize me at that time. When you look back, you don''t know that it has been so many years, and there are many things we have encountered in these years. "


    She lowered her eyes and said in a slow voice, "whenever I feel happy that we can be together now, I will think of the dead Mo Chen, and always feel that I owe him."


    Listen to her mention Mo Chen, Xuanyuan Mo Ze eyes flash, think of that scene when the war, in Nalan Mo dust dying to disappear at that moment, call out the name from her mouth.


    "We all owe him."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, holding Fengjiu''s hand, he said: "but he also hopes that we are happy, and hope you can be happy. This is also his wish. Now that he is not here, we should live a better life. Only when we are happy, we will not let down all the things he sacrificed his life for us."


    Feng nine raised his eyes and looked at him, fixed into his black pupil, for a long time, this just nodded: "well, you are right, even if he is no longer there, but we will never forget him."


    She seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and asked.


    "You come with me." She said, holding his hand with one hand, and brushing his sleeve, the next moment, they disappeared in the cold frost and Qin heart sight not far away.


    Leng Shuang and Qin Xin see that they are so out of thin air news, also do not speak, just quietly watching, standing in situ waiting. These people who follow the master know that the master has the secret treasure of space. Otherwise, they could not have brought him here during his coma.


    And this, only their confidants know.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw that she took him into the space. He was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He just pushed her wheelchair to the spiritual spring of that space.


    "You see, there is a small golden lotus growing in the spirit spring, and the Golden Lotus also emits a subtle golden light." Feng Jiu looked at the little lotus in the water and said, "at the beginning, Mo Chen disappeared and only one golden lotus seed was left. This golden lotus seed was still the one we got in the ladder. I gave him one, and he stayed around all the time. I didn''t expect that when he disappeared, only this golden lotus seed didn''t disappear."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the little golden lotus and saw it floating on the Lingquan water. Because the golden lotus is very small, if you don''t take a close look or Fengjiu doesn''t say, it''s really hard to find it.


    "The golden lotus that I got from Dengxian ladder was not ordinary things. Although they were not the body of ancient Golden Lotus, they also had the breath of ancient Golden Lotus. Mo Chen left this lotus seed, maybe..." He looked at the tiny golden lotus flower, and his voice faltered.


    "Maybe what?" Feng Jiu looks at him.


    Xuanyuan Moze raised his eyes and said, "do you remember that you told me that tianjizi once said that Mo Chen was born because of you and would die because of you. Only you can break this matter?"


    Feng nine micro Zheng, did not speak.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the Lingquan water in front of him and said thoughtfully: "maybe, he can be reborn again


    Feng nine heart a shock, eyes fell on the small golden lotus. Can Mo Chen be reborn? He''ll show up again? Will he survive? Countless thoughts in the heart across, and finally only a whisper.


    "If he can reappear, I just hope that the new one can live for himself from now on."


    Xuanyuan Moze did not speak, just accompany her to stay quietly by the Lingquan water, until after a good while, two people out of space.


    "Go back to your room and sleep for a while." Xuanyuan Moze looked at Phoenix nine and said, "take more rest, don''t be too tired."


    Voice a fall, did not wait for Feng nine to open mouth, he then to cold frost and Qin heart command: "send your master son to go back to rest."


    "Yes." The two men responded, looked at each other and came forward.


    Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, "what about you? Don''t you come back to the hospital with me? You get up early today, don''t you go back to sleep? "


    "I have something to tell the wolf. Go back first! I''ll be there later. " He patted her hand to signal her to go back first.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t ask any more questions. After nodding her head, she followed Leng Shuang and went back.


    Xuanyuan Moze sat in the original place and watched her leave. When she couldn''t see her figure, he just took back his eyes and called for a voice: "shadow one."


    "Master." As soon as the shadow flashed out of the darkness, it came to him quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    "Have you got any news from the investigation of heilian over there?" Xuanyuan Moze asked calmly.


    Since he woke up, although he has been accompanied by Phoenix nine, but the heart has been thinking about this matter. On that day, the master of black lotus was extremely powerful in cultivating black lotus. Now the master of black lotus was dead, but the Black Lotus fell into the hands of the devil again. If he did not put this matter right, he would always be worried.


    "There is a message from Yan temple that we can''t find the whereabouts of the devil. It''s not only our people who are looking for it, but also people from other forces are looking for it. It''s just that the devil hasn''t appeared since he took the Black Lotus, and nobody knows where he''s hiding."


    Listen to this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze eyebrows slightly twist. There was no news at all?


    See his eyebrow heart tiny twist, shadow a way: "but master son rest assured, our people have been looking for, believe a news will report immediately."


    "Lord Yan."


    Two people are talking, not far from Leng Hua came over and saluted the Xuanyuan Moze.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and asked.


    "Duan Yunhe is here." Leng Hua said, remembering that he might not know who Duan Yunhe was, and said, "he is a member of Lingxiao Xianzong. Some days ago..." Before he had finished speaking, he raised his hand to indicate that he did not need to say more.


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at him and said, "this gentleman knows where he is now?"


    Leng Hua then said: "he is in the front hall. It seems that he has something urgent to see. He says he wants to see the master, but I heard my sister say that he has just gone to bed."


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should be a, wave a shadow to retreat, to cold China way: "you push this gentleman to pass!"


    "Yes." Leng Hua answered, pushed the wheelchair forward and took him to the front hall.


    In the front hall, Duan Yunhe sits in the hall with tea in his hand but doesn''t drink it. Instead, he looks out from time to time, but he doesn''t see feng Jiu.


    Du fan and others were not in the mansion. At this time, only the gray wolf sat on the side of the hall. Seeing his anxious look, the gray wolf ate a piece of cake and asked, "do you mean? What''s the rush to my wife for? "


    Duan Yunhe looked at the wolf and did not open his mouth. He just put the tea cup in his hand on the table, then dropped his eyes.


    Seeing that he really didn''t say it, the wolf didn''t bother to ask again. He just drank tea, ate cakes and finished a cup of tea. He was about to call the servants from outside to add tea. When he saw his master coming near, he immediately stood up and walked out quickly.


    "Master? How did you get here? " Gray wolf asked, looked at Leng Hua, how to invite his master son?


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the wolf and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Hey, master, I just came back for a while, and I''m going to go to the backyard! I met this man coming to the house, so I''ll stay here. " He chatted, touched his head and let him go aside.


    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t care about other things with him. After seeing him back away, he put his eyes on the man who stood up inside, and gave him a cold and cold look.


    "Are you Duan Yunhe?" Inside, he asked calmly.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you are..." Duan Yunhe was surprised to see the black robed man sitting in the wheelchair.


    Who is this man? Good health, excellent life!


    Even if he was in a wheelchair, he could not help shivering at the sight of the bearing of the superior and the threatening pressure, and he did not dare to give birth to a trace of boldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    "This is my Lord."


    Leng Hua''s voice spreads out at this time, a word simply tells Duan Yunhe the identity of Xuanyuan Moze in front of his eyes.


    Hearing this, Duan Yunhe is shocked. My lord


    That''s Mrs. Xuanyuan''s husband.


    So, he quickly bowed his hand and saluted, which just said: "if you dare to visit the door, there is something urgent to report. If there is any disrespect, please don''t blame it."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Moze came to the throne, and the servants offered tea and then retired.


    At this time, Duan Yunhe said: "I went out some time ago, and only yesterday I went back to Xianzong. However, I heard that Tianzong had sent someone to the East City mansion to help with the work, but he was eventually expelled. However, this man did not go out after he went back. He was found dead in his cave until yesterday. Zongmen ordered him to investigate and said that it was the leader of the east city What Kang did, now he is discussing to go down the mountain and take the east city master back to Xianzong for disposal. "


    He said it in one breath, then stopped for a moment, and then continued: "it''s just that some people in the zongmen know about the relationship between you and the east city Lord. Now things are getting out of hand. The people of zongmen should come to the small building in the middle of the lake. I came to inform you in a hurry after I got the news."


    Because he knew that the child in Mrs. Xuanyuan''s stomach was about to be born in this period of time, and he was worried that if this happened, she would be implicated.


    After hearing what he said, Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and asked, "you are also a member of Lingxiao Xianzong. However, after listening to your words, I don''t doubt that it was our people who did it? Why? "


    Duan Yunhe was stunned and looked at him. He was shocked and said: "because the people in Xianzong didn''t contact you, but I''m different. I''ve been in contact with you since the beginning, and in the process of contact, I know that you are not that kind of person, but now the patriarch is in the closed door, I can''t eliminate it The news was passed on to him, and someone in the clan instigated it, so... "


    Xuanyuan Moze did not ask who instigated it, nor did he ask what they would do to them? Just light way: "this gentleman knows, you go back!" Said, then to Leng Hua way: "see off the guest."


    "Please." Leng Hua stepped forward with a gentle smile on her face.


    Duan Yunhe looked at Xuanyuan Moze, hesitated for a moment, and still said: "I know that you are very strong, but today''s incident is not the meaning of the Lord. I hope that if you have any action, don''t let the Lingxiao Xianzong have too much turbulence, farewell."


    With that, he bowed his hands and walked out.


    Looking at him leaving, there was a dark light in the dark pupil of Xuanyuan Moze. He ordered in a calm voice: "call on Du fan, go and find out the whole story of this matter!"


    "Yes." The wolf answered, and his figure swept away.


    After a while, Leng Hua came back and saw the Xuanyuan Moze in the hall. He asked, "master Yan, calculate the date. The master should have been born in this period of time. During this period of time, would you like to transfer all the others back?"


    "Well, tell them to put aside what they have and come back." Xuanyuan Moze should be a boring time, also do not know what to think of, the face slightly heavy way: "this matter don''t let Feng nine know, lest affect her mood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    Smell speech, cold China hands placed in front of the body overlapped, slightly bent down, respectfully should a: "yes."


    At night, Feng Jiu took out the children''s clothes in the cupboard and put them on the bed one by one. Looking at them, they laughed: "today, Qin Xin and Leng Shuang took another set of children''s clothes. You see, these two pieces are made by them, and the craftsmanship is really good."


    Sitting at the table, the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze closed the books in front of her, looked up at Feng Jiu and saw that she was holding two children''s small clothes, one blue and one pink, which was lovely.


    He pushed the wheelchair forward, came to her side, and said, "these two colors are good. Are the children''s clothes all ready? What about the rest? Are they prepared? "


    "Yes, they''re all ready. Except for a few clothes they made by themselves, others are made by others from outside." Feng Jiu looks at the children''s small clothes, and her face is full of happiness and expectation.


    "What do you think our children will look like in these clothes?"


    When Xuanyuan Moze heard this, he said with a low smile: "still like that, what can it look like?"


    Feng nine white his one eye: "nature is different, you see this blue, sky blue color will match the color of the child''s skin more beautiful, and this pink, wearing will certainly be more lovely."


    "Yes, yes, you are right." He doted on the response, watching her there will be clothes one by one, the heart flooded with satisfaction and happiness.


    "Master."


    The voice of gray wolf came from outside. The smile on Xuanyuan Moze''s face was restrained. He said to Feng Jiu: "you go to bed first. Don''t stay up too late. I''ll come."


    Feng nine surprised to see outside one eye, way: "gray wolf how this can come over? Is there anything I can do for you


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry. You can sleep." He patted her hand gently, so that she did not have to worry, he pushed the wheelchair out.


    Out of the room, the wolf saw him on the front: "master son..." He stopped the words with his eyes.


    "To the study." Xuanyuan Moze said and went out.


    The wolf looked at the room and quickly followed.


    Feng Jiuyi, with her hands on her waist, came to the door and watched them go out. She felt that he had something to hide from her. However, since he said that there was no big deal, it was just a small matter. If he did not say it, she would not ask, because she believed that even if there was something wrong, he would handle it well.


    She pursed her lips and grinned, stroked her stomach gently with one hand, and said to the cold frost waiting at the side: "go and bring a bowl of bird''s nest to come over."


    "Yes." The frost answered and went outside.


    And went to the study of Xuanyuan Moze, looking at Dufan and gray wolf in front of him, he said, "Dufan, come on!"


    Let the gray wolf and Dufan to investigate together, it is precisely because of Du fan''s meticulous mind, gray wolf may miss some details, he will notice.


    "Yes."


    Du fan answered, looked at Xuanyuan Moze and said, "we two sneaked into Lingxiao Xianzong to investigate. What we learned was that the old man went back to the sect from qikang, and then went to a peak Lord named sun in the clan. We learned from the disciples of the clan that the old man would go to qikang, which is also because of the trouble of the leader and follower named sun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    "We started our investigation from this peak leader surnamed sun. We not only found out that the old man was killed by him this time, but also that the families who were destroyed last time would give us reward orders, which is also because he instigated them."


    "Therefore, we have found out his family and all the forces behind him. We know that the name of the sun Feng leader is Sun Wei, and he has the highest strength of Zhongshen. His family is rooted in the eastern boundary of Lingxian City, and has a deep friendship with the former East City Lord. The Sun family ranks fourth in this Lingxian city. It can be said that the sun family has strong power, and ordinary people dare not easily provoke them Because of the influence of the sun family, Sun Wei can be regarded as a man of speech among the peak masters of Lingxiao Xianzong. "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes were dim. He was sitting in a wheelchair, his hands crossed and clasped. His deep eyes were full of sharp and attractive breath. He said in a cold voice, "collect these data and evidences, and Sun Wei will not move him for the time being. I will let his family members abolish him in person."


    Du fan and gray wolf looked at each other, slightly pause for a moment, Du fan asked: "I don''t know what the Lord Yan intends to do?"


    "Don''t touch him. If you are the head of the family, you can make them fewer." Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice.


    Hearing this, Du fan''s heart moved, and a smile crossed his eyes. He said, "yes! I''ll do it right away. " Seeing that he had no other orders, he bowed back.


    First give the sun family a shock shot, and then let the people of the sun family kill Sun Wei. On the one hand, it can weaken the power of the sun family and pull him out of the fourth place in the city. Second, if the sun family wants to keep the family, they must do what they want to do. It is much more interesting than killing Sun Wei by themselves ¡£


    Looking at the deep night, Du fan showed a smile. When he walked outside, he met Leng Hua in the front yard.


    "Have you seen Lord Yan? What can I do for you? " Asked Leng Hua in a warm voice.


    "Yes, I''m going to go to the sun''s house." Du fan smile, the hand of the fan gently fan the wind, way: "other people are back?"


    Leng Hua nodded his head and said, "well, I''m back. In the front hall, if you look for them, you can go there."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. By the way, I''ll let them go to the sun''s house with me. You''ll stay in the house and take care of the master. The master didn''t know what Lord Yan told me. I''m afraid she would worry."


    Listening to this, lenghua showed a smile: "OK, I know. You should be careful."


    Du fan should a, this just went to the front yard, and Leng Hua looked at him to leave, then also stepped away.


    In the front yard, Gu Mo and Luo Yu are sitting in the hall drinking tea, talking, talking about the recent things in hand, and the news just received.


    "The people of Lingxiao Xianzong are really endless. If you dare to fight against the master, I will certainly abolish them!" Luo Yu snorted coldly. When he talked about it, his evil spirit burst out.


    "However, according to that part of the cloud crane, this does not seem to be the meaning of the leader of Lingxiao Xianzong. It is said that the patriarch is closed and does not know anything about the clan." Gu Mo said in a calm voice.


    "So what? Isn''t he in the name of Lingxiao Xianzong? It''s better for him to do something else. If he does, why not kill Lingxiao Xianzong? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    "Well, well, it hasn''t happened yet! I heard that Lord Yan has asked Du fan and gray wolf to investigate, and this meeting has come back. When he meets Lord Yan, we will know what happened. " Fan Lin said in a warm voice, looking at the evil spirit in their eyes, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Several people are saying, see Du fan from outside to come in, see him, fan Lin smile way: "we are saying you, you came."


    Du fan stepped forward with a smile, came to a seat on the edge and sat down and said, "is it about Lingxiao Xianzong? I just went to the Lord of hell. He has already told me about it. I''m thinking of coming over to tell you. "


    "What do you say Luo Yu asked, because Leng Hua had already told them when he came here. Lord Yan didn''t intend to let their master know about it. He didn''t want her to worry about these things, so he kept them quiet.


    Du fan picked up the tea on the table and said with a smile: "I went to investigate with gray wolf. This matter was initiated by a peak leader named Sun Wei of Lingxiao Xianzong. He has targeted us three times and four times. Lord Yan has said that he will let you go to the sun''s house with me."


    "To the sun''s? Which Sun family? What about the peak leader surnamed sun? Don''t you want us to do it? " Luo Yu asked.


    Du fan sipped his tea and then said: "this Sun family is Sun Wei''s family. It ranks fourth in this city. It''s also a family with rich history. Lord Yan said that we don''t have to move Sun Wei. Let''s let the people of the sun family abolish him."


    Luo Yu stood up and said, "what are you waiting for? Go now


    Gu Mo took a look at Luo Yu and then asked, "did the Lord Yan say that he would start with someone in the sun family? If we want the sun family to abolish Sun Wei by themselves, it is estimated that people with lower status in the family will not be able to do so. "


    Du fan nodded and said with a smile, "Lord Yan said that gray wolf and I also investigated the sun family''s characters by the way. You can have a look." He took the materials from his sleeve, put them on the table and said to them one by one: "Lord Yan told me to do something to some of the sun family''s masters. Therefore, after investigating these people, I finally targeted them."


    Several people gathered around and looked at the picture on the table and some information notes about the people in the picture below. At last, they all found that the five people selected by Du fan had a good position in the sun family, and they were ruthless in secret.


    "These people can be said to be the central pillars of the sun family. At the same time, they have done a lot of evil things secretly. Since the intention of the Lord Yan is not to destroy his Manchu people, it is better to choose them." Du Fan said, pointing to the portraits.


    Smell speech, Gu Mo and others nodded: "this is very good, just these people!"


    "Since there are no complaints, let''s go now." Du fan stood up with a smile. The fan in his hand gently fanned the wind. He took a look outside and said, "in the dead of night, it''s a good time to start."


    "Just a few people can go over, right? It''s too big for us to go together. What''s more, we have to guard the house. " Gu Mo said, looking at several people around.


    "Then you stay. I''m going to go anyway." Luo Yu said and took a step forward.


    Du fan looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go with Luo Yu, Wei Feng and Lu Yun with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    "Qi Kang can''t come back from the main house of the east city, and he is in charge of the east city district now. It''s good for us to guard the small building in the middle of the lake. It''s enough for the three of them to go to the sun''s house with me. You can stay and guard the house! There is no shortage of people here, master. "


    Du Fan said and looked at Bai Qingcheng: "since you are back, you should take care of the master more, especially the master is about to give birth, so you can''t leave people."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Bai Qingcheng nodded his head and answered.


    Gu Mo then said: "then you go! We can just watch here. Go early and return early. "


    "Well." Several people should, this just went out, the figure a sweep, blink of an eye will disappear in the night.


    "I''ll go to the master''s yard to replace Qin Xin with them." Bai Qingcheng said and left first.


    At this time, most of the people in the city have already stopped. No one knows what kind of shocking things will happen in this seemingly calm night.


    Sun Jiagui is the fourth largest family in the city. Besides the guards inside and outside, the house is also full of experts. If you meet someone else, you will not pick the sun family''s people. However, it is Du fan and other people who focus on them.


    The four men quietly entered the inner courtyard of sun''s mansion as if no one was there. Because they did not know which courtyard they were looking for, Du fan winked and Wei Feng arrested a guard.


    At the rockery, they asked for the answer from the guard''s mouth, then they knocked him unconscious and threw him inside the rockery. Then the four people went to the courtyard in four directions.


    In a courtyard, two people in the courtyard are touching each other, and there is a faint gasping voice and a woman''s charming voice coming out. Maybe it is because the two people in the room are doing that. There is only a little maid outside the room to guard, and there is no guard in the courtyard.


    Luo Yu flashed down, like a ghost like figure in an instant. Before the little maid could react, he touched her faint cave and laid the person aside. Then he opened the door and walked in.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that someone would dare to intrude into sun''s mansion at night, but I didn''t expect that someone would come to the house. Therefore, the two people who were lingering were intoxicated in the enchantment, and didn''t find that the door had been quietly pushed open.


    Luo Yu walked silently inside, stood at the screen and looked at the inner room. His eyes glanced over the woman with red fruits and landed on the middle-aged man who was lying on the woman.


    Seeing that his body was strong and muscular, his physique was obviously good. At this time, his face was flushed with sweat, and his face was enchanted and excited. Although he was not wearing clothes at this time, his face was a bit more flushed, but he was one of their targets.


    After determining the target, he sneered and walked out slowly. When the woman''s voice was about to come out, his finger touched her coma.


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Yao''s heart was startled and his body trembled violently. Just as he was about to turn over and come down from the woman, he only heard a voice containing murderous spirit.


    "The one who wants you to die."


    As soon as the sound came out, Luo Yu had already come to the bedside, and his palm, which contained the aura of spiritual power, clapped on his heavenly cover at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    The man opened his mouth, but he could not make a sound. His eyes were wide open in horror. The whole man fell down like that and fell down on the woman who was faint.


    Luo Yu looked at the middle-aged man who had lost his breath. After he was sure that he was dead, he went out.


    On the other side, Wei Feng stealthily sneaks into a courtyard. The person in the master bedroom is already asleep. He can still hear the sound of snoring. He gathers his breath and comes to the bedside. He waves his hands to make a sound barrier. Then he opens the bed curtain and takes a look.


    On the bed, a man and a woman fell asleep side by side. The man was the one he was going to kill this time. After he raised his hand and touched the woman''s sleeping hole, the sleeping middle-aged man might have noticed the murderous spirit and opened his eyes instinctively.


    "Who is it?"


    A sharp drink came out, and he jumped up instinctively. However, he jumped to his feet, and a sword with cold light was against his throat. The icy murderous air burst out sharp cold light, which made his whole body''s cold hair stand up and dare not move.


    "You, don''t be impulsive. You have something to say..." He was pale, stiff and afraid to move, for fear that his sharp blade would cut his throat.


    "There''s nothing to say." As soon as Wei Feng''s voice fell, the sword in his hand was drawn, and the cold light refracted out. The man even had no time to avoid, so he fell down.


    The smell of blood filled the room. He looked at the middle-aged man with open eyes. He took back the sword in his hand, wiped it clean and put it away. He lifted his hand to wipe away the sound barrier between the air, and then he went out.


    Du fan''s side is the same. After killing the target, they come to the agreed place and wait. After a while, they all come back.


    "How?" Asked Dufan.


    Luo Yu smiles: "solved."


    "So do we." The other two should.


    Du fan laughed and said, "let''s go! I''ve left my words in the master''s room


    "Go Several people should, this just jumped out of the sun''s house, while the night to go back.


    "Ah..."


    In the second half of the night after they left, a shrill cry of surprise broke the silence of the sun family. Because of the shrill cry, the guards and the people in the house rushed to the place.


    "What''s the matter? Third master? Third master


    A man in his thirties patted the door and called, but only heard the woman''s voice inside. So he gritted his teeth and rushed in, but he saw some silly eyes behind the scenes.


    I saw two bodies with red fruits overlapped on the bed, and the pale and panicked beautiful woman exclaimed, trying to push away the man who was pressed on her body. However, because the two bodies were still connected together, she did not push the man away after half a sound. Instead, she let the rush in to see the light.


    The guards in the mansion have never seen such beautiful pictures? At the moment, some of them were stupefied. A pair of eyes were fixed on the beautiful woman''s red fruit body and her waist like a water snake.


    One of them calmed down and hesitated to say to the leading man, "guard chief, are these three masters right away?"


    At this time, the man at the head of the team recovered. He calmly said, "wait outside and call the two maids to come." As soon as the voice fell, he himself turned and walked out, and did not come forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    However, as soon as they went out, there were shouts of surprise from other places, and more people came running towards this side.


    "No! Not good! Guard chief, that, that... " The one who came to report it was a bodyguard, who was already out of breath when he came to the crowd because he was in a hurry and was frightened.


    The guard chief looked out and heard the chaos outside. He calmly asked, "what''s the matter? Speak slowly


    "Master Xi, there are three other masters in the hall. All of them are dead!" The guard''s face turned pale and his heart was beating.


    This, this is going to be a big event! Five people were killed in one night, and all of them were of the same generation as the head of the family. They all had a good position in the family. Now they have been killed quietly. They don''t even know who did it. When did their sun family become a place where killers can go freely?


    Hearing the words of the guard, the guard chief''s face also changed. At the moment, he asked, "where is the master of the house? What about the elders? Report it quickly


    "Yes, yes!" The guard responded and ran away in a hurry.


    The long guard, with a calm face, strode to the room. The woman''s disordered jacket was shrunk in a corner. The dead third master on the bed was covered only with a quilt.


    He went up to check and found that there were no other fatal wounds on his body. The only fatal thing was that tianlinggai was broken. The result made his heart sink. Then he turned to look at the woman who was shrinking aside and asked calmly, "Madam Hong, did you see who killed the third master?"


    This woman was the concubine''s room of the third master, and it was for this reason that they did not dare not withdraw from the room before, so as not to speak out.


    "No, no, I wake up to see the third master is dead, Wuwuwuwu..."


    The woman covered her face and wept. She was surprised and ashamed. The man who was happy with her died in her body. When she opened her eyes, she saw his eyes opened violently, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. She was frightened. The shame was that the scene of her naked fruit was seen by those guards. How can she stand in front of others in the future?


    Thinking that the man she could rely on was dead, and that perhaps the eldest lady would take the opportunity to kill her, she cried more and more sad and frightened.


    "Dress for the third master, leave two people to watch, and the others will follow me!" He drank in a deep voice, turned and walked out quickly.


    When a big event happened in the mansion, all the elders were called out of their beds and gathered in the hall one by one. However, all the elders looked around, but they didn''t see the head of the house. They were shocked and asked in a trembling voice, "where is the master of the house? What about the owner? Will the owner of the house also... "


    What''s the matter? Why don''t you see the master? It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Thinking of this possibility, the great elder of the sun family immediately called out: "quick! Follow me to have a look


    The crowd ran out again in a state of chaos, with disorderly steps and anxious looks, rushing to the main court. When he arrived at the main courtyard, he saw a guard clapping at the door and shouting. The elder stepped forward quickly.


    "What''s the matter? And the owner of the house


    As soon as the guard saw him, he gave a salute and backed away, saying, "when my subordinates came in and reported to him, I just called out outside. I didn''t wait for the owner to reply. Just now I knew that the owner had not gone out, so..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    The guard lowered his head and did not dare to say more. He reported quickly outside, and then went to other people to report. How could he know that the owner of the house was still silent? It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on the guard forehead dropped down. Who is so fierce? How could he avoid all the people in the mansion and kill so many people?


    You know, the dead are not ordinary people! They are the central pillars of sun''s mansion. If they go out with their strength, they can shake one side. However, they are killed in silence. How can it not be frightening.


    "Knock the door open!"


    The elder ordered him to stride forward from behind, and the captain of the guard came forward to smash the door open. After the door was knocked open, the elder and the people quickly went inside.


    "Master! Master


    He quickly stepped forward to the inner room. When he saw the motionless figure on the bed of the inner room across the bed curtain, the hearts of the people could not help sinking.


    The elder strode forward and took a look at the bed curtain. When he saw the people on the bed, he was relieved. He turned to the crowd and said, "nothing, nothing. Just fainted."


    The people listened to this, and their hearts were lifted. Watching the elder take out the medicine, let him smell it in the master''s breath. After a while, the coma turns to wake up.


    "Master, you are awake!" The elder sighed and helped him to sit up.


    "What''s the matter? How do you... "


    Sun said, rubbing his painful back neck. However, he stopped in the middle of the speech. He was surprised and said, "someone has sneaked in!"


    "Alas


    The elder sighed and said, "not only did someone sneak in, but also killed five people, and we don''t know who sneaked in and killed? What''s more, I don''t know what it''s about that I can''t get along with the sun family. "


    His words just dropped, there, heard the captain of the guard shouting: "house master, elder, there are words on this side!"


    All of them were stunned and quickly came to the place where the guard had said. Under the light, the characters written with swords were engraved on the bed pillars. The elder looked at the word and read it out: "three days later, if Sun Wei is still alive, it is the time when the Manchu of the sun family is destroyed."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked: "Sun Wei? Isn''t this the seventh in Lingxiao Xianzong? Did five people die tonight because Sun Wei offended someone, so the other party was seeking revenge? "


    The elder looked at the word and was shocked. Was it because of Sun Wei that he started the attack on the sun family? Three days later, if Sun Wei is still alive, will it be the time when the sun family Manchu is destroyed?


    This sentence is arrogant and ruthless. At most, they will laugh at it if they see it. However, this sentence is left after killing five people with extraordinary status and strength in their house, so they can''t take it seriously.


    The other party is telling them that it''s easy for them to destroy the Manchu in sun house!


    When he thought that even the owner of the house was knocked out and left words, he knew that this was not a small matter, and the strength of the people who started tonight was extraordinary.


    All the old foxes who had seen many faces in the world thought of it at this time. Therefore, they all looked dignified. No one took this as a joke. After silence, they looked at the master and the elder.


    "Master, elder, what do you think should be done about this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    Seeing that the eyes of all the people fell on them, the head of the sun family and the elder looked at each other and asked calmly, "which five people died?"


    Listening to this, the elder said, "it''s all in the front hall! let''s go! Let''s go and discuss it together. "


    When he saw this, he put on his robe and went out with them. When he came out of the house, he looked back. The words on the pillar of the bed startled him.


    Did the other party leave him to deal with Sun Wei? If not, why didn''t you just knock him out? Thinking of this, he strode forward with a heavy face.


    When he got to the front hall and saw the five bodies lying side by side in the hall, the sun''s face changed. On his way, someone had told him which five people were dead. But when he saw the five bodies lying side by side on the ground, his face turned pale.


    If the other side moved to kill the heart, at this time here is not five bodies, but six!


    He went up to check and saw that all five of them had been killed by one shot. It was almost obvious that the five members of his sun family had died without even the chance to resist.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his shock, went to the throne and sat down. Then he looked at the crowd and asked, "who has Sun Wei offended recently? Have people come to the sun''s house? "


    "I haven''t heard of it. As far as I know, he has been in Xianzong and hasn''t gone down the mountain recently." A middle-aged man said, is also unable to think.


    "Hum! If you don''t go down the mountain, you don''t offend people! I think he has offended people and dare not go down the mountain! " An old man with an ugly face snorted coldly, and his sleeve swung, saying, "he has offended others, but he has implicated the family. He should really die!"


    One of the dead people is his son. How can he not resent his son''s tragic death!


    An old man stroked his beard and said, "I think the other party is just bluffing. Our Sun family is a hundred year old family with a rich foundation. Is it because he said that destroying Manchu can destroy Manchu?"


    The old man glared at him and said, "that''s because the dead are not your son! There are so many people in this mansion, but no one knows how the other party sneaked in. Moreover, even the owner of the house has been knocked out. Do you still think those people are ordinary people? Just bluffing? If it''s just bluffing, five people will not die overnight! "


    Listening to this, the old man who stroked his beard wanted to say something, but he saw that the eyes of all the people fell on him, so he moved his lips. At last, he said nothing, but said: "anyway, the owner of the house will make a decision! I don''t mind any decision. "


    The master of the sun family pondered and said, "I have to consult my ancestors for this matter." Then he looked at the elder and asked, "what does the elder think?"


    Hearing this, the elder nodded: "I have to ask my grandfather. Sun Wei has made a lot of contributions to our family since he joined Lingxiao Xianzong. Moreover, his strength is not weak. Even if we really want to fight him, we have to ask him to do it."


    The sun family leader nodded his head, looked at the crowd and asked, "do you have any objection?"


    "We have no objection." The people responded.


    Hearing the speech, the sun family leader said in a deep voice: "since there is no objection, we should not let out any information about this matter before it is solved tonight. Do you know how to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    It is about their lives, and they know that they should keep their mouths shut without the owner of the house. So, all respectfully should a: "the home owner rest assured, we know."


    "Elder, please follow me to ask for advice from my ancestors." Sun said and looked at the elder.


    "Good." The elder nodded and followed him out.


    This night was a sleepless night for the sun family. Now that it happened in the middle of the night, no one was in the mood to go to sleep again. Instead, groups of people sat down to discuss the matter, and some people went out to arrange for the servants of the mansion not to divulge any information.


    On the other hand, Du fan, who had done his work well, went back to the small building in the middle of the lake. Because the masters had stopped, they did not disturb them any more. Instead, they asked the kitchen to prepare a few dishes and found a place to eat and drink with two pots of wine.


    The next day, at Lingxiao Xianzong''s place, sun Feng didn''t know what had happened to his family. At this time, he was in the law enforcement hall and said to several law enforcement dignitaries: "Qi Kang has already done this since he took the position of East City Lord. If he continues to indulge in this, he is afraid that he will really deceive our Lingxiao Xianzong in the future."


    "Law enforcement elder, they are not the first time to attack our Xianzong. Have you forgotten what happened some time ago? They are just arrogant! If we let it go on, how can we stand on this continent in the future? "


    Listening to this, the law enforcement elder hesitated and said, "the patriarch told me before he closed down that he was not allowed to do anything to them. Although he didn''t expect that they would hide in Feixian City, the LORD had given orders. If he acted behind his back, it would be bad."


    "Yes, we are the people of Lingxiao Xianzong. Although we are law enforcers, it is inappropriate to act suddenly without the order of the patriarch." A law enforcement dignitary said in a calm voice.


    Hearing them change their minds one by one, his face became ugly: "is it so laissez faire? That''s not what you said yesterday. Why did you change your mind today? "


    The law enforcement dignitaries did not speak, but sipped with tea, and the law enforcement elder did not speak, silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a white figure came in.


    "Why is Master Sun Feng so eager to deal with them? Are they interfering with the interests of sun Feng? Or what''s the matter with sun Feng


    Hearing the sound, sun Feng turned around and looked at it fiercely, and his eyes crossed with cold meaning: "Duan Yunhe! It''s you He said that how could all of a sudden, several dignitaries of the law enforcement hall all recoiled. It was because Duan Yunhe played a trick!


    "I''ve met the law enforcement elders, honourable ones." Duan Yunhe bowed his hand and saluted them.


    Several people nodded their heads and took a look at them. The chief law enforcement officer said, "let''s leave this matter and wait for the Lord to come out and then make plans."! If Lord Sun Feng has any objection, he can go and tell some elders. "


    Hearing this, Sun Wei''s eyes flashed a faint light. He looked at them and said, "the law enforcement elder, are they allowed to kill our people like this? Isn''t this chilling to the disciples of the clan? "


    "There is no evidence that they did it." Duan Yunhe said.


    "Who else can they have Sun Feng, the master, was about to scold him when he saw a disciple coming in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    "Lord Feng, your family is here." The disciple told him in a low voice after coming to his side.


    Listening to this, sun Feng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just arched his hand at the law enforcement hall, took a look at Duan Yunhe, and then turned to go out.


    When he was about to go to the place where he lived, however, the disciple who reported to him said, "Lord Feng, the people of your family have not come in. They are waiting for you at the gate of the sect."


    Smell speech, sun Feng Lord frowned, this just strides toward the door of the clan. In order to contact people will come in, why did not come in this time, but in the door?


    When he came there, he was even more surprised when he saw the visitors: "three elders, two uncles? How are you? "


    When they saw him, their eyes flashed slightly, and the three elders said, "my grandfather asked you to go back with us."


    "What''s wrong with the family?" He was very keen to ask. He felt that if something had not happened to the family, these two people would not have come here to look for him in person. Was something very serious happened?


    "Yes, something happened in the family, and it was serious." Three elder''s facial expression is dignified say, look at him, way: "even old ancestor is startled, so just let you go back."


    Listening to this, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell my disciples." Said, after a few words to a disciple behind him, this just followed them to leave.


    After seeing him leave, the disciple went back to report to the elder.


    On the other side, there is a small building in the middle of the lake. Xuanyuan Moze is accompanying Feng Jiu to wander in the mansion. He does not tell Feng Jiu about those things, and Feng Jiu doesn''t care about them. His life is peaceful and comfortable.


    After walking around, Feng Jiu sat down under the tree, looked at the Xuanyuan Moze beside him and asked with a smile, "how come they all come back?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked as usual, and glanced at baiqingcheng and Lengshuang not far away, and said, "the things on hand are finished, and you will come back if you have nothing important to do."


    Then he looked at her and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat lotus leaf chicken before you went to bed last night? I asked Lengshuang to tell the kitchen people to do it today. It should be almost OK. Why don''t we have dinner here? "


    "Good!" Feng Jiu is smiling, the stone table under the tree is blowing with the breeze, and the scenery is pleasant. It is estimated that the appetite of eating here will be better.


    "Frost, bring the food here." Xuanyuan ink Ze called for the frost not far away.


    "Yes." When Leng Shuang was about to leave, Bai Qingcheng said, "I''ll go! Just stay here. "


    Smell speech, Lengshuang nodded her head, let her go to the kitchen to serve food, while he stayed in place.


    After a while, Bai Qingcheng was carrying things, followed by two maidens with the same food. They put the food on the table and then retired.


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan ink wash hands, then open the lotus leaf chicken, lotus leaf opened, a smell of lotus, Fengjiu is ready to start, let Xuanyuan Moze stopped.


    See Phoenix nine dynasty he looks, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny hook: "I come." Say, then use knife and chopsticks to cut chicken into small pieces, clip into the bowl in front of her.


    Feng nine saw pursed lips a smile, with chopsticks first clip a piece to his lips: "eat while hot."


    Xuanyuan Moze opened his mouth and ate it. Feng Jiuyi laughed, and he took a piece of it and ate it himself.


    Compared with the warmth, tranquility and comfort here, the atmosphere in the sun family is heavy and oppressive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    All the people in the sun family are dignified. Since last night''s accident, no one is allowed to go out of the house because they are worried that someone might accidentally leak the news. Therefore, unless they go out with the master''s token and go to Lingxiao Xianzong to bring back Sun Wei, it can be said that no one else has walked out of the sun''s house.


    At this time, in the ancestral hall of the sun family, Sun Wei, bound by a string of immortals, was kneeling on the ground. He struggled and looked unbelievable: "what are you doing? What is this doing? "


    He thought it was something wrong in the family, but who knows, once the family was tied up, and his aura of spiritual power was lost under the effect of this bundle of immortal ropes, and he didn''t even know what was going on? Why did the family do this to him?


    Standing on both sides of the ancestral hall were the elders of the clan head and the central pillar figures of the clan. Seeing them staring at him one by one, his heart sank and he had a bad feeling.


    "Here comes my grandfather


    There was a loud cry from outside. When they looked outside, they saw that the ancestor of the sun family came in with a black wood crutch in his hand. The head of the family and the elder were behind him.


    "Laozu, Sun Wei meets with Laozu."


    Seeing the ancestor of the sun family, Sun Wei immediately wanted to salute. However, because he was bound, his hands could not salute, so he had to bow down and bow his head.


    "What kind of crime have I committed? Why are you treated like this when you come back to your family? " Sun Wei suppressed his anger and injustice and asked.


    He confessed that he had not done anything sorry for his family. Even when he heard of the family accident, he came back without saying a word. But, unexpectedly, he was so aggressive when he came back to wait for him.


    The old ancestor of the sun family walked to the front and stood upright. He looked at Sun Wei kneeling in front of him and said, "what is the seventh rule of the sun family? Tell me by heart. "


    "Article 7 of the sun family rules?" Sun Wei was stunned and looked at his father with a calm face.


    "Yes, number seven." The old ancestor responded and looked at Sun Wei without expression.


    "The seventh rule of the sun family If you make enemies outside, you can''t harm the family... " He murmured to read, but this word a, he can''t help a Zheng, the heart suddenly a shock.


    "Ancestor, what''s going on? I was treated like this as soon as I came back. Even if I did something wrong, please let me know what I did wrong? "


    "Elder, tell him why he was treated like this and why he knelt here?" The old voice of the grandparent of the sun family came out, but it contained a threatening pressure, which made people dare not have a trace of unbridled.


    "Yes."


    The elder respectfully answered, stepped forward and looked at Sun Wei, who was kneeling. He said, "you made enemies outside, but you brought disaster to the family. Last night, five people died in the sun family. They were not ordinary children of the sun family, but five of your peers."


    "What, what? How could that be possible? "


    Hearing this, he was a little silly: "five people died in one night? How did you get killed? How can you say that I was involved? "


    The old man on one side listened to a cold hum: "how come you are not implicated? You know, there is a sentence engraved on the bed post in the owner''s house that if you do not die within three days, they will destroy the whole house of our grandchildren. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    Listening to this, and looking at the crowd''s situation, he only felt that he was in the dark and almost fainted. So, they arrested him for this and wanted him to die?


    "Grandfather, grandfather? I don''t even know who the other party is. Is it just a sentence like that that that will decide my life and death? " He straightened his back and looked at the grandfather in front of him.


    The grandfather squinted at him and asked, "don''t you know who you''ve offended?"


    "Offend someone..."


    He murmured, thinking: "how can I offend anyone? I''ve been living in my family all the time recently... " Words out, his voice suddenly a meal, seems to think of something, eyes suddenly opened up.


    The ancestor saw his look, raised his eyelids slightly, and his voice contained authority and fierceness, and asked, "who is it?"


    "It must be them It must be them... "


    Sun Wei sat on the ground as if he had lost his soul. He could not even kneel down. At this moment, he thought of the things they had done before, the destruction of the families of the disciples of those clans, and the fear of putting up their portraits on the reward list


    It was none of his business before, and he certainly didn''t take them seriously. But when it happened to him, he knew how frightening this fear was.


    Do they know what he''s doing behind his back? That''s why I got him? Or did you know that he killed the patriarch and put the blame on them?


    "Do you know who they are?" The old man''s voice was threatening again, and his sharp eyes were fixed on him.


    Although he asked people to bring Sun Wei back, he was angry at the thought that some people had attacked his family and killed five of them overnight.


    It seems that he was shut up for a long time, and the sun family was silent for too long, which made people deceive him!


    "Yes, it''s qikang, the new city Lord of Dongcheng District. They must have done it!" Sun Wei said, looking up at his grandfather: "it must be them, they must have done it!"


    Listening to this, the grandparent frowned: "new Dongcheng District Lord Qi Kang? What''s going on? I heard that Qi Kang, the new city Lord of Dongcheng District, has a mysterious origin and extraordinary strength. Moreover, he has won the Lord of Dongcheng District by himself. Now he is more secure in the master''s office of Dongcheng District. How can you offend such a person? "


    "I, I..." His face was white, he was in a trance, and he was speechless.


    "What''s more, how can you be sure that Qi Kang, the Lord of Dongcheng District, killed our grandchildren?" That old ancestor asked again, see his facial expression is in a trance, immediately facial expression sinks, harshly drinks: "say!"


    He was shocked by a powerful drink and said: "a few months ago, a peak leader in Xianzong was killed, and more than a dozen elite disciples were abolished. That''s what they did!"


    Looking at the fierce look in his eyes, he didn''t dare to hide it. He said in a trembling voice: "I have a deep friendship with the killed peak leader. Seeing that he was killed so much that he abandoned more than a dozen elite disciples, I was not angry, so I secretly instigated them to instigate their families to deal with those people. But who knows, the people sent by those families were killed, and the portraits on the reward list were removed, and even, even, even Even their families were destroyed overnight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    Hearing this, many people in the ancestral hall gasped. Some people exclaimed, "do you mean those people who have been removed from the reward list?"


    "My God! How could you mess with those people? How mysterious did you spread to those people some time ago? How dare you provoke them? It''s no wonder that they will move our Sun family and kill five of us overnight


    "What a crime! How could you provoke those people? That''s the one who even you Xianzong avoided. How could you even provoke them for the sake of a dead peak master and a dozen disciples who have been abandoned? You, you are really in vain to cultivate you in the family and send you to Xianzong at all costs. You are ruining your future and looking for a way to die


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. The most hateful thing is that you should even bring disaster to the family. It''s so pale that my son died because of you. How can they not kill you?"


    Looking at the chaos of the ancestral hall, the old man standing in the middle of the sun family''s face sank, and his crutches fell heavily on the ground with a column: "OK! Give me silence


    The old man''s voice contained a sense of authority and ferocity. When he said this, the public did not dare to speak again. They just glared at Sun Wei who was sitting on the ground.


    Because most of them are in seclusion, they only know that the new leader of Dongcheng District is mysterious and powerful, but he doesn''t know what group they said a few months ago. However, looking at the faces of the people, he didn''t say much. He just looked at Sun Wei, who was sitting on the ground and asked, "that''s what happened a few months ago. They didn''t find the sun family. It should be because you moved your hand, So what is the reason for them to deal with the sun family this time? What have you been doing recently to make them notice you? "


    Hearing this, Sun Wei felt only the cold sweat oozing from his forehead. Others only pay attention to others, but they don''t catch the key point like the old ancestor.


    Yes, it is because he has been doing something secretly recently, and he is still targeting those people. It may be that he was noticed by them and started to attack the sun family. But can he say this directly? If you say so, you will die faster.


    "Don''t let me ask again!" Sun''s ancestors drank in a calm voice.


    Sun Wei''s body trembled, and he even said: "Laozu, it''s like this. I think he just sat on the East City District Lord. Not long ago, I wanted to pull him down and help our Sun family to be the city master of the east city district. So I did something secretly, but before this matter was done, they already had some actions."


    "Laozu, in any case, my starting point is for the good of the family. Ancestor, you can''t attack your own people just because they leave a word like that. I and I are the children of the family. Over the years, I have done so many things for the family, even if I have no merit, there is also hard work, ancestor..."


    "All right The old ancestor of the sun family drank in a deep voice, and squinted his eyes at him and said, "I have my own discretion in doing things."


    "Come on, put him in the dungeon first! No one can go to see him without my command


    "Yes." Two guards came in and took him out.


    Seeing this, people can''t help but look at each other. An old man stepped forward and asked, "ancestor, don''t you kill him? But it''s because of him that he''s responsible for the family''s death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    The old ancestor of the sun family looked at him and said, "I didn''t know who moved the hand before. How can we know the strength and origin of each other naturally? How can we kill the people just because of their words? As soon as this example is opened, if the other party wants my family property in the future, shall we hand it over to you? "


    Listening to this, the crowd was silent and did not speak for a moment.


    "Laozu, the new east city Lord Qi Kang, is said to be the top of the God. As for the other people mentioned by Sun Wei, we have never met or met them. We don''t know what they are like."


    The sun family leader said, his voice stopped, and then said: "however, we can know that they are very strong. Although the families they destroyed are not top-notch first-class families, they are also middle-class families, but they are also destroyed overnight. Therefore, it can be seen that these people are not simple."


    The grandfather of the sun family held the black wood crutch in his hand and said, "if it is true, it will really meet them! See how good they are As soon as the voice fell, the pressure on him was also diffused.


    When the people in the ancestral hall felt the strong pressure, they remembered. Their ancestor is also a strong one at the top of the God, and he is also a strong one who has been promoted for a long time. Even if qikang, the Lord of the east city, is a strong one at the peak of the God, he is probably not so advanced. How can he compare with his ancestor?


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the people stabilized. Those people were said to be so powerful, but only qikang appeared in front of them. Others did not know where to hide. If their ancestors took the initiative and combined with the powerful members of their grandsons, how could they be afraid of qikang?


    At this time, they thought that maybe the man who sneaked into the sun family and killed five members of their family should be that qikang, but they didn''t expect that other people who rarely showed up had already penetrated into Feixian city.


    So, after the final discussion, they decided to stay until tonight to explore the main mansion of the east city. First, they arrested Qi Kang, and then tortured the news of other people from his mouth, as well as the purple golden deer!


    For this decision, the people of the sun family unanimously agreed. After all, the temptation of Zijin Linglu is great. Another is that because their ancestors are also on the top of the gods, they have the courage to fight with naqikang. They think that it is not a big problem to catch him. However, it is because of their fluke and greed that the sun family has embarked on the road of destruction ...


    As a century old family, the family''s foundation is not weak. Therefore, after getting into the night, the arranged grandfathers took eight people to change into night clothes and then went to the east city main house.


    Nine people quietly sneaked into the master''s house of the east city. Just as they entered the mansion, a monk of the sun family was about to step out, but was pulled back by a pair of hands.


    "Ancestor?" The man was stunned, lowered his voice and called out. He didn''t know why.


    "There are arrays here." The old man''s voice came down. After he pulled people back, he gazed at the formation and pondered. After a while, he made a gesture to let them go to the other side.


    When they came to a rockery, they dodged into the rockery. One of them said, "Laozu, the main courtyard where qikang lives is on that side."


    "Do you remember what I told you?" Asked the grandparent of the sun family, the whole person was wrapped up tightly, only showing a pair of sharp eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    When they heard this, they thought of his previous confession, their eyes flashed slightly and nodded their heads: "remember."


    "Let''s go." He whispered and took the eight of them to qikang''s yard.


    At this time, Qi Kang is looking at the information in the room. He takes a sip of ginseng tea on the table. When he is ready to continue to look, he is vaguely aware of something. So he looks up and takes a look at the things on the table, and then he steps out.


    After opening the door, the two guards outside made a salute and called out, and asked, "what can I do for you, Lord?" He was surprised and thought he was hungry in the middle of the night and wanted to eat something.


    Qi Kang looked at the night with a negative hand, his eyes moved slightly, and waved his hand to the two humanitarians: "you go back! You don''t have to be on duty tonight. "


    "Yes." Two people should a, this just retreated.


    As the two guards retreated, the courtyard became more and more quiet. He did not turn into the room, but stood in front of the room, looking at the front, said: "since it is coming, why hide your head and tail?"


    Hearing this, the people of the sun family were shocked and looked at each other.


    The grandson''s eyes sank, and his sharp gaze locked on Qi Kang. The next moment, after making a gesture, he stepped out.


    "The city Lord of Qi is as extraordinary as it is said from the outside world."


    Qi Kang saw a man coming out, and there were several people hiding in the dark. He couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. His eyes fell on the man in black who only showed a pair of eyes. From the other side''s voice, we can know that this man is an old man, and his strength is comparable with him.


    "Who is your excellency? What can I do for you to visit the master''s house of Dongcheng at night? " He asked in a calm voice. His voice was neither high nor low, and his manner was calm.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the sun family was secretly wary. Instead of saying too much words, he suddenly attacked qikang. The overwhelming pressure rolled up, and the powerful air current rushed forward.


    "Hoo!"


    "Whew!"


    Qi Kang''s face did not change, but there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He watched the old man snatch by, and a strong air current attacked him to block the attack.


    The eight people who were hiding in the dark were moved by the two gods'' pressure. Especially the movement in the courtyard attracted the guards in the city Lord''s house. Listening to the disorderly steps coming towards this side, they could not help looking at the two people''s eyes anxiously.


    According to the arrangement of the ancestors, they had to wait for a suitable time to attack. Now the two people are fighting with each other. They can''t help but worry that if they are exposed, tonight''s incident will push their grandson''s family to a place of eternal destruction!


    "Hooray! Boom


    "Bang!"


    The two men went back and forth, and the fierce attack destroyed most of the things in the courtyard. A stream of air was hit hard and Qi Kang avoided. The attack hit the wall. In an instant, the wall made a heavy bang. Then, the sound of click came out, and the cracks cracked and collapsed from the wall.


    "Lord of the city!"


    When the guards arrived, they found that they couldn''t get close to them. In particular, the two powerful air currents in the courtyard were surging. The fighting spirit was as fierce as a knife, and it was like a blade cutting through their bodies. The powerful pressure that made them look up to made their blood run wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    The guards had to step back and watch the battle from a distance. At this time, they didn''t find that eight men in black were hiding in the dark, ready to wait for an opportunity.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The two people in the courtyard became more and more excited in the Vietnam War. The strong air current not only made the guards in the main house of the east city all rushed over, but also shocked the people outside the Lord''s house.


    In Dongcheng District, some powerful family ancestors noticed the surge of pressure and air flow, and were shocked. They rose from the sky and stood on the roof of their families. They were even more surprised when they saw the disturbance caused by the city Lord''s house.


    The east city Lord Qi Kang''s strength is at the top of the God. Who dares to brush his tiger beard with such strength?


    In the main mansion of the east city, Qi Kang, while fighting with each other, secretly calculated that the other side''s breath was slightly disordered, and his moves showed a sense of urgency.


    Then, he took a few moves with him. When the opponent waved his hand, he seemed to be unable to respond to his speed. In fact, his body was controlling the strength of the hand. When he took the palm, when he retreated, he took away the strength of that hand. However, as if he had been defeated, he staggered and retreated. At this time, he heard that The old man gave a sharp drink at once.


    "Tie fairy net!"


    Bundle fairy net? He was surprised and saw eight men in black around him. They seemed to have something thrown at him. He wanted to avoid it, but he could not help it.


    He saw a silver net covering him. The eight men quickly turned around and tied him up. When their bodies touched the net, the aura of spiritual power on their bodies also dissipated. Then, the back neck was hit by a hand knife, and the eight people picked him up and quickly ran away into the night.


    The old man mat, see those guards want to catch up, in the hands of the spirit of breath, a stream of air, Sheng Sheng beat them back a few meters away.


    "Lord of the city!"


    When the city guards look up again, their city master and the influence of those people in black have disappeared


    No one knows, in the dark, many of the eight Phoenix guards captain witnessed this scene, watching Qi Kang was abducted by those people, he gathered his breath, quietly followed up.


    In the small building in the middle of the lake, Du fan and others were drinking wine and eating small dishes. After waiting for a long time, they did not come back. They took a look at the night and said, "these are a lot of things. Don''t you ask qikang to come back for a few drinks? Why did you go so long? It won''t be left behind? "


    "It is estimated that Qi Kang asked him to stay and help with the affairs of the city Lord''s house." Luo Yu grinned. After drinking a glass of wine, he looked at fan Lin and said, "fan Lin, is the master going to be born these days? Do you have anything ready for production? This is the first child of the master, and it is still a twin. You should pay attention to it


    Fan Lin ate a small dish and listened to his words and said, "don''t worry! After preparing for such a long time, it will be safe and sound. Moreover, Qin Xin has learned medical skills with me for so long and has learned some techniques from midwives. There will be no problem. "


    "When the little masters are born, we will be busy." Du fan laughed and said, "then, teach them all our skills."


    "Ha ha ha, how can you learn from us? They can''t finish learning the skills of master and master Yan. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    Several people were laughing and joking here. After waiting for a long time, many people and Qi Kang did not come back. At this time, Leng Hua came in from the outside.


    "There''s something wrong with the master''s house of the east city." Leng Hua said and looked at them: "the people just below reported that someone had entered the East City mansion at night and captured him after fighting with Qi Kang."


    "Ah? Qi Kang was arrested? Is it true? " As soon as they heard this, they suddenly looked stunned.


    How could yiqikang''s strength be captured? Is that impossible?


    "It''s true. It''s said that there are nine people, and one of them is as strong as Qi Kang."


    Listen to this, Du fan a smile: "we are still talking about how to call qikang to drink, how to go for so long, it turns out that there is something wrong with him, it is estimated that many of them have met."


    Hearing what they said, Gu Mo also said: "Qi Kang is steady and careful. If Luo Yu is caught, he will have to worry about him. However, since it is Qi Kang, maybe he is trying to find out the person behind the scenes."


    One side of Luo Yu listen, immediately horizontal he one eye: "you this is how despise me? Am I that bad? But I''m a bit impulsive. At least I''m one of the team leaders of Fengwei. Where can I be


    "Well, don''t disturb the master and the Lord Yan. Let''s find out who did it first." Du Fan said, looking to lenghua: "we will contact a lot of them, and then make a decision after finding out the situation."


    On this side, they were discussing. On the other side, many people followed in secret. After watching the men in black go around seven or eight times and finally jump into a mansion, his eyes moved.


    Sun house?


    Sun''s house? But I didn''t expect it was the sun family who moved their hands. What did they do with qikang? Do you know that they did the five people killed last night?


    Ready to leave, a shadow quietly came to his side, one hand on his shoulder, he instinctively will attack, at this time, heard the voice.


    "It''s me, shadow one."


    Many micro Zheng, looking at the man in black in front of him, saw that after he pulled the face towel on the bottom, he could not help but wonder: "shadow one? Why it is you? Why are you here? "


    The shadow glanced at him, looked at the sun family again, and said, "I am ordered by the master son to come and stare at the actions of the people of the sun family."


    "So, you can see that they''ve captured qikang?" Many asked.


    "Well, I see."


    He nodded his head next time, looked at him and said, "not only did I see that they had captured Qi Kang, but also that Sun Wei had been called back and was detained as soon as he entered the door. However, they did not attack him, they just locked him up. It is estimated that they have learned some of our information from Sun Wei''s mouth."


    Listening to this, many nodded: "OK, I see. I''ll go back and talk to them now and see what to do next."


    "Well." As soon as the shadow answered, he pulled the black towel on his face to cover it, and then he plundered it towards the sun house in front of him.


    Seeing this, many of them quickly went back. As soon as there is a shadow staring at him, he has to go back and talk to them to see what to do next?


    Think of just a shadow of words, many eyes across a trace of cold killing. What a sun family! How dare you play a trick openly and do something to their people, good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    In the sun''s house, in the dark room and dungeon, they threw Qi Kang into a dark iron cage, still wrapped in a bundle of fairy nets. In order to see the situation outside in a hurry, they just threw him in and locked him up, intending to come back for questioning.


    The eight men of the sun family came outside quickly. When they saw their ancestors tearing down the black cloth covering their faces, they immediately asked, "Laozu, did those city guards catch up?"


    "Catch up? How can they catch up? " He said, the old voice with a scorn: "they can''t find here, and no one will know that Qi Kang was arrested by our Sun family. Don''t worry about it!"


    One of them hesitated and said, "but ancestor, I always think this is too smooth tonight. It''s a little bit like a dream." The man said, with a worry in his eyes.


    "Although qikang is a strong man at the top of God, he is still a little younger than me. It is natural that qikang was defeated in my hands. What''s so smooth? It should have been! Or do you think it''s normal for me to lose to him? " The sun''s father swept his sharp eyes with a look of displeasure in his eyes.


    "No, I dare not." The man was startled and kept responding.


    "What about people? But it''s already locked up? " Sun asked.


    "He''s been locked up in the dungeon, but we didn''t lock him up because we saw a bundle of fairy nets on him."


    On hearing this, the grandparent frowned and said, "at his level, bundling immortal net can only bind him for a while. It should be safer to have a dark iron lock!"


    See this, a few people look at each other, a total of a humanitarian: "then we go to lock his hands and feet with dark iron lock."


    They were about to go to the darkroom when the head of the sun family came quickly.


    "Grandfather."


    "What''s the matter?" The grandparent stopped and looked at the master.


    "Laozu, I just went to the dungeon. Sun Wei told me that the people with the east city Lord lived in the small building in the middle of the lake." The master of the sun family said, looking at his ancestor, he asked, "now that the master of Dongcheng has been captured, what will Sun Wei do with it?"


    Listening to this, the grandfather of the sun family frowned and said thoughtfully: "the small building in the middle of the lake? Some time ago, the small building in the middle of the lake in Nancheng District, which was widely circulated but mysterious


    "Yes, it''s a place where they rarely visit, so few people see them. However, according to Sun Wei, he only recently learned that the people in the small building in the middle of the lake belong to that group."


    "Don''t they have purple golden deer? How come nobody has seen it in this city Suddenly asked the grandparent of the sun family.


    Sun shook his head: "this I really don''t know, but I don''t know where they hid them. It''s also because they didn''t show up. Otherwise, where can they hide their identity? "


    "What we know at the moment is not their true identity. We only know what they have done, not where they came from." The old ancestor of the sun family glanced at the head of the sun family, and then said, "but now that we have their people in our hands, it''s much easier to ask their origin from his mouth."


    "What will Sun Wei do with it?" Sun asked.


    Sun''s grandfather''s eyes moved, the old voice with a threatening way: "close first, and wait to find out their origin again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    The sun family is discussing this side, but on the other side, many returned to the small buildings in the middle of the lake and told Du fan about the situation.


    After hearing the situation, Dufan several people looked at each other, finally looked at the gray wolf, and said: "you go and tell the Lord Yan! Please tell him what to do? As for the master, if Yan told her, he would tell her. "


    "Well, you''ll wait for me here for a while." The wolf said and quickly went to the main courtyard.


    The Xuanyuan Moze of the main courtyard has long been sleeping with Feng Jiu. In the room, warm, quiet and comfortable. On the bed, two people sleep on their sides. Feng Jiu''s back is close to Xuanyuan Moze''s chest, and the whole person seems to be in his arms. Xuanyuan Moze uses one hand as a pillow for her, one hand gently embraces her waist, and the palm is close to her bulging abdomen. Occasionally, when he feels her stomach kicking gently, he opens his eyes and stares at his own hand and raises it quietly for fear that his hand is too heavy It makes her uncomfortable.


    Watching her fall asleep in his arms, the whole person in his arms, his lips slightly hook up, showing a slight invisible smile.


    Just as he was enjoying the quiet and warm moment, he heard the voice of a secret whistle coming from outside. So he looked at Feng Jiu, who was sleeping in his arms, thought for a moment, and then put his hand on her sleeping hole. Then he got up and sat down by the bed, put on his coat and put on a wheelchair and went outside.


    "Come in." Xuanyuan Moze called and sat down at the table outside.


    The wolf came in with a light step. Seeing the master at the table outside, he went up to him and said, "master, the sun''s family has captured qikang tonight. In addition, as soon as the shadow came back, it said that Sun Wei had been detained in the sun family, but the sun family did not move him."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan''s dark pupil crossed a dark light. He poured a glass of water and drank it without speaking.


    The wolf stood still, waiting for his orders.


    "Let the shadow stare to ensure the safety of qikang. In addition..." "Let the sun family die tonight," he said


    Hearing the speech, the gray wolf''s face showed a look of excited expectation, and asked: "the master means that they don''t need to save Qi Kang, but want them to send Qi Kang out in person?"


    If a few more people die in the sun family tonight, the sun family will be in chaos! That kind of fear that everyone is afraid of is absolutely the most cruel way to torture people''s hearts! It''s almost as late as a flash!


    "Do it!" He said, putting the glass down.


    "Yes The wolf was excited, turned and went out quickly.


    In front of him, Du fan and others flashed their eyes after hearing what the wolf said back. The fan in Du fan''s hand gently fanned the wind, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "it''s really worthy of being the Lord of Yan. This is a heart attack, but it''s more frightening than killing them directly."


    "What are you waiting for? let''s go! Pick a few more tonight Luo Yu can''t wait to rub his fists.


    "I''m going, too." Many said and stepped out.


    "I''ll go too." The Wolf grinned and said to Wei Feng: "you just stay! We''ll go tonight. "


    Wei Feng laughed and said, "OK, you should be careful."


    "You can stay at home." Gu Mo looks at Leng Hua and they say.


    "Well, be careful."


    Therefore, Du fan and many other gray wolves and ancient desert people took advantage of the night to go to the sun''s home ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    At the same time, the sun family came to the darkroom, because they did not let the other party know their identity. At this time, they came in and wore black scarves to cover their faces.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after a while, the person who had been knocked out had already woken up.


    Some of the people who followed were not free and pulled the black towel on their faces for fear of being seen.


    The grandparent of the sun family, standing in front of the dark iron prison with his hands down, looked at the tall figure sitting on the corner of the wall, and his eyes could not help blinking.


    "The east city Lord is so brave. When he comes to me, he can be so calm. Don''t you fear that I will kill you!" The voice of the old man is oppressive and murderous. Although he is old, his voice is full of air.


    Qi Kang, who was leaning against the corner of the wall, looked at the old man and sneered, "what are you afraid of those who hide their heads and expose their tails?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the old man was angry, he brushed his sleeve, and a stream of air came out of his sleeve and swept toward Qi Kang inside.


    Qi Kang felt a strong wind and slapped his face heavily. Half of his face was numb with pain. His mouth was salty, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground, his sharp eyes were cold, and his deep voice contained bloodthirsty intent: "this palm, I qikang wrote it down!"


    Just a simple sentence, but inexplicably let the hearts of the people behind the grandfathers tremble, giving rise to a feeling of fear. If you look at Qi Kang, sitting against the wall, you don''t see any fear. On the contrary, he dares to make threats. His courage, his power and his bearing have already made them feel regret.


    If Sun Wei was killed directly, would it be better for their family not to investigate who did it?


    However, the bow did not turn back, even if they had a trace of regret in their hearts, they could not turn back.


    Under the sun family ancestor''s heart, there is a fierce spirit in the tumult, and the hand behind him has been tightly twisted into a fist. If you change to someone else, how can you be so calm and calm? However, even in the dungeon, threatened by his words, he still did not see fear and a trace of panic, but showed a sense of confidence and contempt.


    Let him feel for no reason, this dark iron prison can not trap him in general, let his heart produce a rush of anxiety.


    "Torture him! Torture The voice of the old man was cruel. He stared at the man sitting against the wall and didn''t believe that anyone was afraid of death!


    Listening to this, several people behind him couldn''t help but look at each other. They were hesitant, so they didn''t come forward. Instead, they said, "ancestor, it''s not too early tonight. Why don''t we just lock him up and wait for tomorrow?"


    After hearing this, the master of the sun family also said: "it''s impossible for him to deal with such a tough guy for a while. Why don''t you go and have a rest first? There''s plenty of time to clean him up tomorrow. "


    Listening to this, the grandfather of the sun family looked at Qi Kang with cruel eyes, but he said, "I want to see how hard his bones are! Let me have it! Didn''t you hear me? "


    He drank in a loud voice, and everyone looked at each other and looked at the sun family leader.


    Seeing this, the sun family leader winked at them and asked them to come forward to torture them. But who knows, just as they were stepping out, there came a man rushing in from outside.


    "No, no, it''s on fire outside!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    Hearing this, the sun family master and others changed their faces: "what''s going on? How could it catch fire? "


    "I don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, the fire broke out and the people in the mansion were fighting the fire." Someone said in a hurry.


    "Do you think I''m so easy to catch?"


    Qi Kang, who was sitting in the corner of the wall, looked at them. In the dungeon where the light was not strong, his eyes were very secretive. He fell on the grandparent of the sun family and sneered: "it''s a pity that such a visionless ancestor on the sun''s stall is already in sight."


    If the sun family leader who had just heard the fire outside was shocked, it could be said that when they heard this, it was almost like a wave of fear. They started to jump from the bottom of their feet to their hearts and rushed to the heaven''s cover, which made them feel dizzy and dark.


    "How do you know we are the sun family..."


    A masked man asked in a trembling voice. As soon as this question was asked, he was immediately swept by the sun family''s ancestor''s eyes like a knife, which made him dare not speak again.


    "Sun Wei, the leader of sun Feng of Lingxiao Xianzong, comes from the sun family. Recently, he has been doing things in secret. Five people have died in the sun family. If you look at the Lingxian City, who dares to enter the east city Lord''s house at night except the sun family?"


    Qi Kang looked at them and said, "originally I didn''t expect it would be the sun family. After all, it has given you a way to live. I didn''t expect that you would go to the road of death. It''s a pity."


    Sun''s lips trembled and asked, "this fire was set by your men?"


    Qi Kang did not speak, but sat quietly.


    Sun''s old ancestor gazed at Qi Kang for a moment, then turned around and walked out: "watch him!" As soon as the sound fell, he strode out.


    The sun family leader and others looked at each other and quickly left, told the guards to stay on guard, and rushed to the fire.


    By the light of the fire, it can be said that a large part of the sun''s family is bright in the night. However, people are also disordered. The sound of exclamation, running and fighting the fire is heard from time to time in the night.


    What they don''t know is that where the fire can''t be illuminated, a few figures are staring at the person who is fighting the fire. When they see those people who are still wearing night clothes coming in a hurry, they look at each other.


    "Each one chooses one, tries to avoid the grandparent and the master of the sun family, and keeps them both for the last time." Du Fan said, eyes on one of the men in black.


    Gray wolf a few people nodded, then scattered and opened, quietly follow the opportunity and line.


    "Put out the fire! Put out the fire


    Because of the great fire, people all help to put out the fire. People with water attribute use their own property to put out the fire. People with soil property also use sand to put out the fire. Some people go to fetch water to fight.


    In the chaos, the wolf quietly clasped a sun family in night clothes, covered his mouth with one hand, dragged him to the dark place, and with a click, directly killed him.


    The man didn''t see who killed him until he died. He just opened his eyes in horror until his body was stiff and was thrown on the ground.


    On the other hand, Du fan and others also chose one person to attack each other. With their strength, it is still very easy to deal with these people of the sun family. What''s more, when they are in the dark and the other is in the light, it is even easier to start.


    After some chaos, the fire was finally put out, but with it came a shrill cry that broke the night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    ???????????????


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ???????????????


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????


    ???????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    ?????????????????????????????????


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    Hiss!


    Hearing this, several people in the hall were shocked. They not only wanted to help one of their families become the city Lord with the power of the sun family, but also let the purple golden deer of those people belong to them, and give one third of the property of the sun family?


    With such a large amount of writing, he really has the determination to kill them. However, why do they still feel uneasy after hearing this?


    The crowd was silent, thinking about what happened in these two days, with a dignified look on their faces. If it didn''t happen in these two days, maybe, after hearing about the arrangement, they might have a big mind. However, the living people were killed among them, and their bodies were still hung up in the trees to warn them. After they did these things, the fear had already occupied their hearts. Even though the ancestors were sure, they were still not in their hearts It''s safe.


    Next, they lowered their heads one by one, listening to the arrangement of their ancestors there, and they also thought about each other under their hearts.


    Until, after the ancestor let them separate, a few people this just stood up and walked out.


    The middle-aged man who went to live in the courtyard stopped to have a look at the place burned by the fire. His heart was extremely heavy. He stood there looking at the burned place. He did not know what he was thinking. He only knew that there was a faint light in his eyes.


    When he came to the courtyard where he lived, a woman was waiting for him to come back with two seven or eight year old children in her arms. When he saw him, the two children rushed forward.


    "Daddy


    The middle-aged man held them in his arms and said, "go, go into the room." He looked at the woman and motioned her to enter the room.


    "Master, what is the matter? Is something big going on at home The woman asked anxiously, because she was a woman in the back house, and she didn''t know about the family affairs.


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer. He just patted the two children''s heads and said, "you go and put your favorite things away and put them in the space baby that dad gave you. Go!"


    The two seven or eight year old children looked at it in a muddle. They knew something, but they didn''t understand it. They just heard their father''s words, so they answered and went back to the room to clean up their things.


    "My Lord, why is this?" The woman asked again, in a slightly anxious tone.


    "Something big happened in the family. It may be a disaster of extermination." The middle-aged man said, his face dignified: "things would not have been so difficult, but since the old ancestor came out to take over and deal with everything, everything became uncontrollable. Four more people died tonight, all of them were strong people in the clan. I don''t think those people will be counted like this, especially the old grandfather still intends to deal with them."


    Speaking of this, looking at the woman''s frightened white face, he patted her hand and looked back. After confirming that there was no one, he lowered his voice and said, "I''m going to take you away all night. If you stay here again, I don''t know what will happen."


    Where would the woman have thought that such a thing would happen, a pale face, trembling voice asked: "will, will be exterminated?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "I don''t know. If you are a ruthless person, you will certainly do something to destroy the clan. I don''t know much about those people, and I can''t know whether they will do it. I can only take precautions in advance and take you away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    Hearing this, the woman worried: "but if we leave, will the family members..."


    "I can''t care so much!"


    The middle-aged man said in a calm voice, "why should the trouble they cause lead to us? If they do not go away, if they want to destroy their families, will not one of them be left alive? At that time, the sun family will be really the queen! "


    Hearing the speech, the woman didn''t say much. People are selfish. How can they expect to bear the consequences together with them when the disaster comes? What''s more, the women in their back houses and their children don''t know how this is caused. They are killed for no reason. It''s really wrong.


    "I''m going to pack up now." The woman said quickly.


    The middle-aged man pressed her hand and said, "don''t be too noisy. Don''t take anything else. Just take the valuables. After you''ve cleaned up, you''ll wait for me in the room with your child. I''ll arrange it now and leave overnight."


    After the explanation, the middle-aged man left. He not only wants to live with his wife and children, but also wants to live. Therefore, if he wants to survive, he can only leave the family. Otherwise, among those killed, even if they will leave women and children alive, he will also be killed!


    The old ancestor of the sun family left home overnight. He went to the Chen family first. He was very surprised by the late night visitors.


    "Mr. Sun, is it urgent to arrive late at night?" Chen asked, the heart is very confused.


    "Nephew, I want to talk to your father about something. Where is he now? Can you let him out to see you? " Sun''s ancestors said with a smile on his face and a kind voice.


    Hearing this, the sun family master did not dare to delay, and said, "please sit down for a while, and I will ask my father to come over." Then he left first. When he got out of the house, he called in the secret guard and gave orders. Then he went to his father''s yard.


    About half a column of incense, an old man with a round figure and brocade on his body came in like a smiling Buddha. He looked at the old man sitting in the hall and said hello with a smile.


    "Oh, rare guest, rare guest. I don''t believe it when I hear that you are looking for me! I didn''t expect it was you


    "Brother Chen, long time no see." The grandfather of the sun family stood up with a smile and repeatedly bowed his hands.


    "Come on, sit down." Mr. Chen made a gesture of invitation and asked him to sit down.


    Chen is sitting at the bottom left, looking at the two people sitting in the upper position.


    "What''s the matter with me in the middle of the night?" The old man of Chen family inquired, with a brilliant light in his smiling eyes.


    "It''s definitely urgent." The grandfather of the sun family nodded his head and said, "elder brother Chen, have you ever heard of the purple golden deer that was reported to appear a few months ago?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen squinted and looked at his son. Then he said to the grandson, "Oh, which group of people do you mean? It is said that a peak master and more than a dozen disciples of Lingxiao Xianzong were planted in the hands of those people for peeping at the purple golden deer. Why? How did you bring it up? "


    "To tell you the truth, these people are now in Feixian City, and have some enmity with my sun family. I want to deal with them, not for the purple golden deer, but for some gratitude and resentment. If elder brother is willing to help me, I am willing to help the Chen family to sit as the east city master. I will not want any treasures from those people, and I will also offer three of my sun family''s property I don''t know what I mean... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    Hearing this, Chen''s face was filled with amazement, as if startled by his words. He wanted to talk, but when he saw his father''s smiling eyes sweeping towards him, he sat still and did not speak.


    The old man of the Chen family shook his head and said, "well, you don''t know me. I don''t have any ambition in my life. As an old man, I enjoy happiness and amuse my grandson. I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter."


    Listening to this, the master of the sun family was very upset and said, "elder brother, are you not satisfied with the conditions I have put forward?"


    "Hehe, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no He waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s that I''m powerless! It''s really hard to do, and I can''t do it either. "


    Seeing this, the sun family leader took a deep look at him. He didn''t want to go like this. Instead, he asked again, "brother, do you really think about it? Even if you don''t care for the elder brother, you should also think about the younger generation in the family. If your nephew becomes the master of the east city, the status of the Chen family will rise, and it will win a lot more than now. "


    Mr. Chen still shook his head and set his hands: "this is really no way, I am powerless." His voice stopped, looked at him, and said, "however, we have been friends for many years. Let me remind you that you should think twice before you act. Don''t act impulsively, lest you regret later."


    Seeing this, the grandfather of the sun family didn''t have any reason to stay. He stood up and said, "in this case, I''ll go first. Thank you for your advice, but I can''t afford to retreat. I''ll leave."


    Watching him turn away and stride out, the master Chen stood up and asked, "father, why did you refuse his request? If this can be done, it will do us a lot of good and no harm to the Chen family. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen took a look at him and shook his head: "you are still young. You can only see the surface of things, but your vision is not long-term enough."


    He was not in a hurry to go back to have a rest, but after sitting down, he motioned for him to sit down, took a sip of tea and said, "who is this old man sun? Don''t you know, don''t I know? If things are certain, how can he come to us? What''s more, I''ve heard about those people he''s going to deal with. Their strength is not weak. Moreover, at that time, the people of Xianzong didn''t pursue them. They must be some people who are afraid of even the people of Lingxiao Xianzong. Can''t you rush to die? "


    Listening to his father''s words, the Chen family master pondered for a while and asked, "father, are those people really so powerful?"


    "I don''t know if it''s tough. Anyway, it''s conservative. Although Chen''s family is not a top family in this city, no one dares to bully and humiliate easily. We should be content and don''t forget our roots. We will not lose our pie in the sky. We should bear in mind that the greater the advantages, the greater the disadvantages."


    "Yes, I wrote down my father." Chen''s master was shocked. Looking at his smiling father, he sighed: he is not as good as his father!


    After a while, he asked again, "father, shall we check what happened to the sun family?"


    "No


    Mr. Chen shook his head: "no matter what, as soon as the time comes, we will know. Since we are not involved in their affairs, we do not need to investigate their affairs."


    "Yes." Chen''s response.


    "I went back to rest." Mr. Chen said, getting up and going out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    Out of the Chen family, the grandparent calmly looked back, and then swung his sleeves and strode away to the Wangs.


    The next morning, a small building in the middle of the lake.


    In the main courtyard, Feng Jiu turns over lazily, embraces the people around him naturally with one hand, and raises the frame to his leg directly with one foot. His head rubs in his arms and continues to fall asleep.


    Xuanyuan Moze lay still and let her hold him and put her feet on his body. Just, looking across the bulging belly of two people, he can''t help but reach out and help one.


    When his hand gently placed on her stomach, he felt that her stomach was getting bigger and heavier day by day. If she could hold her tightly in the past, but since she was pregnant, she did not dare to embrace her in this way.


    He did not wake her up, but stayed with her until she had enough sleep and woke up.


    Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng in the mansion have already started to prepare breakfast. Except for the two masters who are not awake, the breakfast is put in the kitchen. The others have been put on the table to eat in the garden.


    "Went to two families all night?" Du fan listened to this and laughed: "so, they want to come to Ming with us?"


    "Why don''t we go back to the sun''s later? Just destroy the old man of the sun family? " Luo Yu suggested.


    Leng Hua on one side drank the porridge in front of him, put down the bowl, and said, "we don''t need to come to our door, they will come here, and I expect it will be today."


    The longer they wait, the longer their dreams become. What''s more, how dare they delay another day after several people died in two days?


    Just as he was talking, a servant came to report in a hurry: "no! A lot of people have come from outside and surrounded our house! "


    Luo Yu touched his chin and said, "Lord Yan said don''t let the master know about it. You see, it''s all coming to the door of our house. It seems that the master will know without us."


    Du fan laughed and said, "since we have lived here, we haven''t made any big things. Many forces in the city are staring at this place, guessing our origin and identity. In this case, why not take advantage of this opportunity to make a name for ourselves? Let them know how good we are? "


    Gu Mo nodded his head and said, "well, I agree that silence for too long will be ignored and despised. Since there is such an opportunity now, why not raise your reputation? Let them fear. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Speaking of it, people here don''t know the name of our master! " Luo Yu laughed and immediately stood up: "good! I''ll meet them first


    Leng Hua wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m going to tell the Lord Yan and the master." Then he stood up and left first.


    Early in the morning, a large group of troops swept the streets of Dongcheng District, and went straight to the small building in the middle of the lake in Nancheng district. Some good people were surprised and followed by to see what happened.


    After hearing the news, all the forces and families in the city sent people to inquire. After this inquiry, the news was released. It was said that the people of the small building in the middle of the lake killed several people of the sun family, which angered the ancestors of the sun family. So they united with the Wang family to kill the people of the small house.


    When they heard the news, they were shocked. Many family owners went to see for themselves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    A mercenary of the first mercenary regiment bought some things on the street and was going to take them back to his wife''s wife. However, he did not want to see that the family members of the sun and Wang families were leaving. After inquiry, he found out that he was going to build a small house in the middle of the lake. He did not care to buy anything, so he immediately reported back to the regiment.


    "Chief, chief, something''s wrong!"


    Jin Yifeng was choosing the next task. When he heard the sound coming from outside, he looked up and saw a mercenary member rushing in.


    "What''s the matter? What makes you so out of line? " He asked as he tidied up the table.


    "Commander, the sun and his family went to Nancheng district with their men and horses, and surrounded the small building in the middle of the lake!" The mercenary said quickly.


    "What?" He was stunned and could not help standing up: "those two families surrounded the small building in the middle of the lake? What are they going to do? "


    "I heard that the people of the sun family said it was the people from the small building in the middle of the lake who killed their family members. I don''t know exactly what it is." The mercenary said, looking at his servant, asked: "commander, do we want to go over and have a look?"


    "Go! Call on the brothers and follow me He ordered in a calm voice and strode out.


    The mercenary was stunned and asked for brothers? Is this going to help? At the moment, he also quickly turned to go outside, and quickly called on the mercenary regiment to gather.


    At the small building in the middle of the lake, the people of the sun family and the people of the Wang family surrounded the surrounding area. The ancestors of the sun family and another old man were at the head, followed by the next generation of the two families.


    Sun Wei followed him. His face was full of malice, and his eyes with murderous intent were staring at the closed building in front of him. His heart was filled with anger and hatred.


    If it were not for them, how could he have been held in a dungeon by his family? Now even the ancestors have decided to deal with them, and asked Wang''s grandfather to do something. He didn''t believe it. With their strength, he couldn''t deal with a dozen people!


    "What are you doing?"


    The city master of Nancheng District rushed to come, but the man did not arrive, and the voice of pressure had already been drunk. When he heard that there was something wrong with the small building in the middle of the lake, he didn''t care about it. One thing was that he was on the site of his Nancheng district. People in Dongcheng District dare to come here and have a free hand. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him, the city master of the South City District!


    The other is that he was once favored by the people who built a small house in the middle of the lake, and promised to take care of them. Naturally, he could not be bullied by others.


    "South City Lord, this is our personal gratitude and resentment, please don''t intervene!" Sun''s ancestor said in a gloomy voice and looked at the South City Lord who was coming quickly.


    "Joke! This is under the jurisdiction of my Nancheng district. You said that I should not interfere? How could that be possible! " The South City Lord brushed his sleeves and snorted heavily.


    The old grandfather of the sun family narrowed his eyes, glanced at the South City Lord, and said, "the South City Lord knows that the people who live in this small building in the middle of the lake not only killed our Sun family''s people, but also captured the city Lord of our east city district? And killed him? "


    Listen to this, not only is the South City Lord, even around the crowd also can not help but draw a cold air.


    The South City Lord was shocked. He knew the strength of the people in the small building in the middle of the lake. Although he had not seen all of them, he also knew that they were very strong!


    Now the old Sun family''s words made him surprised. Did they really attack the east city Lord?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    The grandfather of the sun family looked at the dignified face of the South City Master, and his eyes crossed with pride. Before he came out, he had ordered the people in the mansion to kill qikang in the dungeon, and then secretly send Qi Kang''s body to the small building in the middle of the lake. He believed that they had already started at the moment and things were developing according to his arrangement.


    As long as you go in and find Qi Kang''s body in the small building in the middle of the lake, you can''t tell if they have two mouths!


    "They have no resentment and hatred with the east city Lord. They can''t attack the east city Lord!" The South City Lord returns to his mind and says in a calm voice. Standing in front of him, his sharp eyes fell on the ancestors of the sun and Wang families.


    "I respect you two. I''d like to leave now. I can treat this as if nothing happened. If we continue like this, I will lead the south city guards to invite you out of the south city!"


    The deep voice contains a strong threat. At this moment, he knew that regardless of whether the people in the small building in the middle of the lake did it, he would unconditionally stand on their side to protect them.


    "South City Lord, if you insist on defending them, don''t blame us for being rude!" Sun''s grandfather said in a gloomy voice, and his authority was also released.


    Both sides were deadlocked, and everyone''s hearts were raised. At this time, a light voice came out with a bit of sneer, which clearly passed into the ears of all.


    "Well, who is it? Is it impatient to live in such an early morning to disturb people''s dreams? "


    All of a sudden, the people were stunned by the sound. They saw a man in royal clothes sitting on the wall of the small building in the middle of the lake. He looked lazy and had no serious look, but his eyes contained fierce evil spirit.


    The people in the small building in the middle of the lake have always been mysterious. It can be said that, except for a few people, no one has ever seen the people inside. At this time, the people who come out of the wall let people guess for a while what the identity of the other party will be?


    Luo Yu, who was sitting at the top of the wall, glanced at the crowd and fell on Sun Wei, laughing ominously: "are you not dead yet? I wanted to let the people of your family solve you by themselves, but it seems that you have to die in our hands? "


    Sun Wei is not free. He shivers. He looks at Luo Yu and says: "you killed so many people in our Sun family. This account must be calculated today."


    "Oh? Is it? " Luo Yu turned his hand and played with a dagger in his hand. He looked at Sun Wei and said, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t count in a while, I''ll find you to do a good calculation."


    The gate of the small building in the middle of the lake opens. Du fan, who is gently fanning with a fan in his hand, comes out. The gray wolf, Wei Feng and the ancient desert also come out.


    Du fan''s eyes glanced at Sun Wei, and then looked at the ancestor of the Wang family. He said, "Lao Wang, this is the gratitude and resentment between us and the sun family. If you take your people away now, you may still be able to live. Otherwise, once you start to work, we will not be merciful."


    Lao Wang?


    Who is it called?


    Looking at the old man''s face, the man''s eyes twitched when he saw the old man''s face twitching.


    Lao Wang? Is this the ancestor of the Wang family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    Wang''s ancestor, who was called Lao Wang, suddenly turned red. He looked at the man in white with a smile. He immediately snapped: "wanton!"


    Containing the voice of the divine power pressure, with a fierce breath, like a fierce tiger rushed to Dufan, with the momentum of thunder toward him.


    Du fan is still smiling and squinting a pair of eyes. When he sees the threat that can be seen by the naked eye, the fan in his hand blows the wind force back.


    "Hoo!"


    The sound of the air stream is passing through the air and is hit back by life. Maybe the ancestor of the Wang family didn''t expect that the other party would be able to take over his arrogance and was unprepared. He didn''t notice that Shengsheng was hit at the moment and stepped back a few steps.


    It was not a real attack, but its strength was not weak. Especially after being hit, his face moved, his mouth opened, as if he wanted to say something, and finally he was silent.


    He gathered up the breath of the previous Exodus, and looked at the man in white who was smiling and squinting. His eyes glanced over several people around him and the man sitting on the wall.


    These people, one by one, have a strong sense of authority and a calm demeanor. But judging from their appearance, they should not be the owners of the small building in the middle of the lake. If the master is not just the subordinate, and the subordinates all have such a powerful breath, how terrible should the master be?


    Thinking of this, he exuded a cold sweat on his forehead, bit his teeth, stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "there are so many offenses, please don''t blame me. My royal family withdrew from the family and did not participate in the private enmity between the childe and the sun family."


    He talked about the personal gratitude and resentment of several people, let the other side understand, and lowered his posture, only for the other side did not care about the offence in front of him.


    "Brother Wang, you..."


    Sun''s ancestors didn''t expect him to shrink back from the battle. His eyes shrank for a moment, and he was frightened and anxious.


    People around did not expect that the fan man''s blow not only did not anger Wang''s ancestors, but apologized and bowed out. Looking at this scene, people''s hearts moved, thinking to themselves: is the man in white very strong? Otherwise, how could the ancestor of the Wang family be so tolerant?


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help." Wang''s ancestor said to his grandson. Immediately, he drank in a deep voice: "all go back with me!" After all, it is shameless to do it.


    Although the people of the Wang family did not know why, their ancestors said that they still left quickly.


    At the same time, the mercenary regiment came quickly. Jin Yifeng came to Dufan and others and bowed to them. After a salute, he said, "I heard that you are in trouble. Come and see if you can help."


    "It''s just a little trouble. It''s no problem." Du Fan said, smiling at him.


    "Murder the city Lord and plant the booty! abuse one ''s power to seek personal gain! Sun family, I''m exhausted today! "


    There was a majestic voice. The South City Master was stunned. Looking back, he saw Qi Kangzheng, the leader of the east city, with one hand behind him. He stepped forward, followed by hundreds of guards of Dongcheng District.


    "You, you, how do you..."


    Why are you still alive?


    Sun''s father couldn''t ask about this, because those people quickly came forward and surrounded them.


    He had already ordered the dark guard to kill him. A man bound with a spirit net had no spiritual power. It was easy to kill him. There was no accident at all. How could it happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    "I''m not dead. Are you surprised?" Qi Kang stepped forward and looked at the grandfathers with sharp eyes.


    The old sun''s face turned white and stepped back.


    One side of the South City District see this, can''t help but ask: "East City Lord, this is how one thing?"


    Qi Kang looked at him and said in a calm voice, "the people of the sun family have taken people away with the intention of murder. It''s a pity that the plot did not succeed."


    His voice contains spiritual breath, so it clearly reaches the ears of people around him. They can''t help but exclaim and look at the sun family''s people.


    Just now I was saying that the man who built a small building in the middle of the lake killed the east city master. I didn''t expect that it was his sun family who had a bad heart!


    "Sun Wei, where do you want to go?"


    Sun Wei, who was summoned, was shocked. When he saw Qi Kang appear, he knew it was not good. So he took advantage of the chaos and no one noticed him and ran away first. However, a hand was put on his shoulder at this time, making him unable to move.


    When he turned around, he saw that it was the man who had been sitting on the wall. He could not help but sweat: "you, you let me go!" He waved to attack him, and wanted him to let go, but who knows, the other party grabbed his hand and twisted it, and his hand was broken.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    A shrill scream rang out. Everyone saw that Sun Wei was broken by Luo Yu and kicked in his back knee. The whole person knelt down and screamed bitterly.


    Seeing that he wanted to run away, the grandson''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he attacked qikang with the power of covering his ears. The fierce air flow contains powerful pressure and murderous spirit, which spreads out into the sky and spreads around in an instant.


    It was the pressure of the strong at the top of the God. Others only felt that the pressure was diffused and opened. Their hearts suddenly felt like a big stone, and they could not breathe.


    "Step back! Step back


    The South City Lord drank calmly and waved to order the people to retreat, so as not to be hurt by their oppression.


    "Today, the people of the sun family are here. Don''t try to go back alive!" Du Fan said, in the hands of a fan wheezing out, suddenly turned into a flying knife to attack several middle-aged men in front of the sun family.


    His own strength is superior to those people. His speed of attack makes the other party have no chance to react. He only knows that when the killing intention attacks, they retreat again and again, but they are not as fast as the fatal attack.


    "Well!"


    The two sun family members who couldn''t dodge were cut throat by the fan flying out and saw blood gushing out. They snorted and fell down straight.


    The smell of blood spread around, which made some of the sun family''s guards tremble. They retreated quickly and didn''t want to join the battle. After all, if they went up with their strength, there was only one way to die.


    Looking at the small building in the middle of the lake, the figures moved out as if they were ghosts, and the powerful prestige diffused around them, and the evil spirit was emitted from them.


    That scene, let the South City Lord heart a shock, thought of that night they came to see him. He should be glad that he did not make enemies like them.


    Looking at the almost unilateral massacre, his face slightly coagulated and knew that the sun family was completely finished.


    Looking at this scene, the ancestors of the Chen family and the head of the Chen family in the crowd were also shocked. Chen''s master swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "father, fortunately you didn''t agree with him. The strength of these people is really fierce and abnormal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    "I''ll say it''s not that simple. Look! The people of the sun family have kicked the iron plate. " The old man shook his head and sighed.


    With the skills of Du fan and others, it is really easy to deal with the people of the sun family. Without a column of incense, the ground has been covered with corpses, and only seven or eight major members of the sun family are left. At this time, they are pale and their feet are weak, so they can''t fight them at all.


    Sun''s ancestors looked at a dead man, his eyes red, his hands clenched, a flame suddenly burst out, called a fire dragon to attack qikang in front.


    Qi Kang frowned. When he was about to make a move, he saw that Du fan swept forward. The fan in his hand became bigger and bigger, blocking the fire dragon. At the same time, he pressed the flame back.


    Two figures quickly swept out from the ground to the air. At the bottom, Luo Yu directly took out Sun Wei''s accomplishments. At the same time, he twisted his hands behind him. Sheng Sheng broke his hands. Then he took out a rope to tie his hands to his feet and pulled them to a tree on the street in front of him.


    "You, you let me go Let me go... "


    However, after a while, Sun Wei was on the verge of death, and his spiritual cultivation was abandoned. His whole body quickly became old. His hands were twisted and his pain was incomparable. At this time, he was still hanging upside down. All the blood from his body poured into his head, making his pale face turn red again.


    "Let go of you? It''s not fun to let go. "


    Luo Yu grinned evil, and the dagger in his hand patted him on the cheek: "let you use tricks behind your back. You know, who can be provoked, and we can''t be provoked? Well? "


    "I, I dare not..."


    "Hehe, it''s late." Luo Yu grinned, the dagger slapped his cheek, and then went down until the sharp dagger reached his throat.


    "Do you say that if you cut here and let your blood flow slowly, you will die first? Or did your ancestors die first? "


    Listening to his words, people around him couldn''t help shivering. Looking at the beautiful man in royal clothes, his eyes were full of horror. This person carries a pair of elegant noble childe''s appearance, but the words that can be said are just like the devil, which makes people scared.


    "No, don''t..." He said in horror, as if the wind.


    Seeing this, the master of Nancheng stepped forward and said, "after all, he is a member of Lingxiao Xianzong. If you do this, will Lingxiao Xianzong bear a grudge? If not, return him to Lingxiao Xianzong for disposal. "


    Before he finished his words, Luo Yu stabbed the dagger in his hand into Sun Wei''s throat. Sun Wei''s body was stiff, his eyes were wide open, and he was shocked. The dagger was still stuck in his throat. The blood was seeping along the slit between the dagger and his throat, dripping on the ground.


    "Lingxiao Xianzong''s discipline is not strict. Since they are not well disciplined, I have managed to help them solve the problem and save them trouble." As he spoke, he pulled out the dagger that stabbed Sun Wei''s throat. In an instant, blood splashed out like a column of blood and sprayed all over the ground.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    The scream, accompanied by the sound of heavy objects falling, awakened the South City Lord. He suddenly looked back and saw that one arm of the old grandfather of the sun family had been cut off, and the whole man fell from the sky. The man in white, who was chasing after him, stabbed his fan from top to bottom and stabbed him into his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    "Ah


    Some timid people saw that scene, covered their eyes and exclaimed.


    People around looked at this scene, but they were also frightened. No one thought that the man with a smile on his white face was so cruel!


    The tip of the fan was shining with cold light, which pierced into the sun family''s ancestors'' chest. Blood splashed out at that moment and sprayed on the man in white. A little blood bloomed on the white clothes like red plum


    As soon as it was quiet, even the oppressed master of the sun family collapsed to the ground, staring at the scene.


    Dead? The ancestor of his family died like this?


    It''s gone All dead For this war, all the selected members of the family died, leaving him only alive


    Du fan''s hand raised, whew a fan back, blood splashed, flying around, the fan stained with blood color, people were frightened to see.


    It''s not a precious fan in the hands of a young man, but a murderer''s weapon!


    "Sun, do you have anything else to say?" Du fan went to the sun''s head and looked down at him.


    The master of the sun family knew that even if he asked for mercy, he would surely die. Therefore, he did not ask for his own life. Instead, he said, "I only want to ask the Lord and the young master for one thing. The women and children of the sun family have not been involved in this matter. They are all innocent. He asked the Lord to let them go and give them a chance to live."


    On hearing this, Du fan''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "as long as they keep their own peace, my master will not want their lives. However, if they still want to do something wrong, they can''t blame people."


    Hearing this, sun''s heart finally fell down. He stood up with the help of his wounds. The voice of spiritual power came out at this time.


    "Listen! Today, the sun family is defeated, all blame for their own gain! In the name of the master of the sun family, I order the grandchildren not to take revenge! No investigation is allowed! "


    Although the voice containing spiritual power spread, it could not reach the ears of the sun family in Dongcheng District, but all the people present heard it. When they heard it, they would talk about it and pass it on. Naturally, it would spread to the sun family.


    What''s more, he said this in order to make a way for the descendants of the sun family. The other party has already said such words. As long as he orders them again, as long as they don''t move their hearts and want revenge, they can live!


    A bite of teeth, in the eyes of the public, he raised his hand to his tianlinggai mercilessly patted down.


    "Pa!"


    It was just that blow, a crack, and the sound of skull cracking could be heard. The sun family leader''s eyes suddenly open, straight looking at the sky, the whole person fell down like that.


    "Bang!"


    The body fell to the ground and made a bang. No one spoke, no one made a sound. He just looked at the scene, watched the hundred year old family decline like this, and the ancestor of the family and the owner of the family fell like this


    No one felt that they were pitiful, and no one felt that the way of life was like this. The world was just like this. If they didn''t die, they would have to die.


    Who knows what kind of death will happen if the people who build a small house in the middle of the lake fall into the hands of the sun family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    Sun Wei, who was hanged from a tree to bleed blood, had already been motionless. Almost all the people from the sun family died here, and no one survived.


    Looking at the corpse of this place, the South City Lord''s heart is extremely heavy. The powerful and excellent people of the sun family are all dead, and the rest are young and not outstanding. It seems that the sun family will not be able to stay in this city in the future.


    "Bring people out."


    The South City Lord, who was about to go forward, heard Du fan''s words. He was stunned. As soon as his voice fell, the door of the small building in the middle of the lake opened again. A middle-aged man, a woman and two children were brought out.


    Seeing the bloody scene outside, the two children sobbed and hugged their mother tightly.


    "Who is this?"


    "How did you get out of it? Is it the man who built a small house in the middle of the lake


    "Ah! I know who they are! The middle-aged man is a cousin of the sun family master! It seems that his name is sun Cheng''an. The two children behind him are his sons and daughters. The woman is his wife. However, how can they be here? "


    "The strength of sun Cheng''an is one of the best in the sun family. I still think that the ancestor of the sun family brought people here. Why didn''t I see him! It was caught


    For the whispers around him, sun Cheng''an calm face, forced to suppress the fear and fear in his heart, he looked at the corpses in that place, looked at their miserable death, and finally could not bear to open his eyes.


    "Sun Cheng''an."


    Du fan looked at him and calmly said, "your ancestors didn''t arrange you to take your family away just for this moment? Now they are all dead. Take over the sun family! Take their bodies back, and at the same time, within half a month, move out of the city of immortals


    Listening to this, sun Chengan was shocked and looked up at Du fan in dismay. What he said This is to let him smoothly take over the present Sun family?


    Once he said this, even if the family knew that he had left the family with his wife and children at night, they would not say anything more. Just like he said, he thought it was the arrangement of his ancestors. Then he would go back to take over the sun family and it would be a matter of honor.


    At this time, the powerful people of the sun family have been killed, but there are still many people in the middle and lower ranks. If there is chaos, it is not so easy for him to take over the sun family. However, with his words, no one will say anything again when he comes back to the sun family, and all of them will listen to his orders.


    "What are you doing? Go back and restrain your grandchildren Dufan drank in a calm voice.


    Sun Cheng''an immediately regained his mind and watched them turn around and enter the small building in the middle of the lake. After confirming that it was after he let him go back, he calmed down and called out to the surroundings.


    "Who would like to help me take the bodies of my family back to the sun''s? Thank you very much for your stability


    Some people are not willing to do something profitable, and others are fighting to do it. Especially after seeing that the people who built the small building in the middle of the lake have let the sun''s family go, they boldly go forward.


    Looking at the end of the event, the South City Lord did not leave. He followed him into the small building in the middle of the lake. Jin Yifeng, the head of the first mercenary regiment, wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to hear Du fan''s voice.


    "Captain Jin, come in and have a drink!"


    Hearing this, Jin Yifeng looked at the small building in the middle of the lake. Then he gave an order to the mercenaries and walked inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    The two people inside did not see Du fan, but Leng Hua came forward and made a gesture of invitation to them: "two, please come inside!"


    "Cold childe." Jin Yifeng had met him, so he made a courtesy.


    The South City Lord saw Leng Hua, secretly looked at him and asked, "is the young master?"


    Leng Hua smiles and says in a warm voice, "I am the housekeeper of the mansion."


    Listening to this, and seeing Jin Yifeng''s respectful attitude, the South City Lord did not dare to despise him. At the moment, he nodded his head slightly and followed him to go inside.


    When he came to a stone table and sat down, the South City Lord looked at Leng Hua and said, "can you pass it on to Leng Hua? I want to see the Lord. "


    Leng Hua, with a gentle smile, said: "this may not work. It''s inconvenient for my master and son. If the South City Lord has anything, you can tell me, and I will convey it for you."


    The South City Lord was just about to say something, when Luo Yu and Qi Kang came and sat down at the table, Luo Yu had a piece of grass in his mouth, and said, "I said the South City Master, when he comes, he can drink two small drinks and chat. What can I do for my master? What''s more, our master told us to do ordinary things. She doesn''t care now. If you really have something urgent, just tell us. "


    Seeing this, the South City Lord did not speak again. He wanted to ask who they were? Is it really not afraid that the Lingxiao Xianzong will come to visit us? But there was no worry in their appearance, so he did not mention it.


    Not long after, Du fan came to them after changing his clothes stained with blood, and said to them, "South City Lord, commander Jin, I have asked the kitchen to prepare some small dishes. If you come here today, just drink two cups and go back."


    South City Lord and Jin Yifeng saw that he naturally stepped forward, put one hand on Qi Kang''s shoulder, and when they sat down beside him, their eyes could not help blinking.


    Perhaps sensing that they were looking, Dufan laughed and said, "qikang is our brother."


    Hearing this, they were shocked: "what? The Lord of the east city is your man? "


    "Is it strange?" Du fan took out a pot of wine from the space, poured them a cup, and laughed at them: "not only is he our man, but also there are many of us in this city."


    There was an incredible look on both faces. Jin Yifeng knew that there were people in their city, but he didn''t expect that even the east city Lord was their own.


    Although the South City Lord knew that they were powerful, he did not expect that they would let the influence penetrate into the spirit city in such a short time. Just thinking about it, he was already shocked.


    Leng Hua saw that they were chatting with each other. With a smile, he left quietly and prepared to go back to the master.


    At this time, in the main courtyard, Feng Jiuzheng was lying lazily on the soft couch with a book on her face and said, "is this the end of the matter? I don''t know what happened from the beginning to the end


    "It''s just a little thing. You don''t have to pay attention to it. They''ve dealt with it." Xuanyuan Moze said, pouring a cup of tea and sipping it. Seeing that she covered her face with a book, he took the book off her face and said, "you''ve been lying for a while, don''t you need to get up and walk?"


    "Don''t want to move, just lie down." Feng Jiu said lazily, raising her hand to cover her eyes.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes fell on her astonishing belly, and her eyes were full of worries


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    A pair of hands held his hand, the soft voice with a smile into his ears, soothing his heart worry.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Feng nine soft voice said, looking at him with a smile: "you don''t have to face all day, a worried look, relax a little, it''s OK, not to mention, there are some geniuses will be born!"


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze responded, and did not say anything else, but held her hand and pressed it against his cheek.


    What happened on this day seems to have been uncovered easily. However, the sun family declined and moved out of Feixian City, and the people of Lingxiao Xianzong did not seem to respond to Sun Wei''s death. As time went by, no one came to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    The small building in the middle of the lake is still living a quiet and comfortable life, and the gate is still closed. It is rare for people inside to come out, which makes the people in the city gradually rest their curiosity.


    Because they only saw the men who fought with the sun family on that day, but they didn''t see the owner of the small building in the middle of the lake.


    Although no one saw the owner of the small building in the middle of the lake, after the World War I, the family forces in the four urban areas in the southeast and northwest of Lingxian city were extremely afraid of the small building in the middle of the lake.


    This morning, Luo Yu and Gu mo were in the courtyard. Seeing fan Lin sitting at the table drinking tea, Luo Yu said with a smile, "fan Lin! It''s rare that you haven''t been to the medicine house these days. Come here. We''ve done a few moves. "


    Smell speech, fan Lin a smile: "I think is not your opponent, you go to Gu Mo or Wei Feng to practice."


    "Even if you look for them, I''d better find Leng Hua to have a good time!" Luo Yu grinned, and after playing boxing, he was ready to call Leng Hua to practice Taiji. However, before he left the courtyard, he saw the gray wolf rush in.


    "Fan Lin! Come on, come with me


    The wolf passed by like the wind, passed Luo Yu''s side, and went straight to fan Lin who was sitting at the table. Without saying a word, he picked him up and rushed to the back yard.


    Fan Lin ran with him and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Something''s wrong! Madame is going to have a baby The wolf said as he ran, giving him no time to stay.


    After hearing this, Luo Yu and others were shocked: "the master is going to be born?"


    "Go! What are you doing? Go and have a look


    They did not care about anything else, so they ran to the main court.


    In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze looked nervously at the Phoenix nine on the bed. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. While holding her hand, he asked anxiously: "how about it? What about? Does it still hurt? Do you want something to stop the pain? "


    Feng Jiuqing breathed out her breath and felt the pain in her stomach gradually slowed down. Then she said, "a lot Hiss


    Her words also declined, and then came a burst of sharp pain, that kind of contraction pain, a pain to let her can not help but breathe out the pain, holding Xuanyuan Moze''s hand also more and more hard.


    "Well..."


    She gritted her teeth and focused on the cold frost waiting outside and called out, "Leng Shuang, come in and help me get up and walk. I don''t want to lie down."


    "Can you walk like this now?" Xuanyuan Moze asked worried, afraid her leg a soft fall.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a seizure. It''s not so fast. I''ll get up and walk. Maybe it''ll be faster." She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.


    When Lengshuang and Qin Xin outside and Bai Qingcheng hear this, they open the door and come in and walk quickly to the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    "Lord Yan, what the master said is right. It will be better to get up and walk around. Moreover, this is just a seizure, and it is not so fast." When Qin Xin''s words fell, he saw Yan''s calm face staring at her, which made her feel numb and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You mean she''s going to have this pain for a long time?" Xuanyuan Moze was very black.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze pursed his lips, stretched his face and asked, "how long does she have to hurt? When will it be born? "


    Qin Xin eased her mood for a moment and said, "maybe some people are faster, some people are slower, and some of them will hurt for a whole day as soon as it hurts..." Feeling the cold breath in the air, she shut her mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    Feng nine bit a tooth to hiss a breath, scared nearby Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to turn back quickly: "what''s the matter? What''s up? Does it hurt again? "


    "It''s OK." Feng Jiuyi hands on his stomach and gasps for breath. On one side, he is helped up by Lengshuang and Bai Qingcheng.


    At this time, Qin Xin came forward and said to Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, you go to the kitchen and bring the breakfast you just ordered. The master hasn''t eaten this morning, so you have to eat something."


    "Good." Bai Qing City should a, let her go up before and after the first back out.


    But as soon as he went out, he saw the wolf pulling fan Lin in a hurry.


    "How about Madame? What about? Have you given birth? " The wolf asked in a hurry.


    On hearing this, fan Lin beside him drew several black lines on his forehead. He glanced at him speechless and wanted to say something. Seeing his anxious look on his face, he sighed and thought to himself: he doesn''t care about people who don''t know.


    Bai Qingcheng glanced at the gray wolf and said, "how easy are you to have children? Will Kung Fu be born soon? You should come and have a look. " Then, ignoring the dismayed look of the gray wolf, he said to fan Lin, "I''ll go to the kitchen and bring some food for the master. You can go in and have a look."


    Fan Lin nodded his head, and then shook off the wolf. He had been holding his hand and rubbing his wrist. Hearing that Luo Yu and others were coming after him, he said to the wolf, "let them all wait outside the courtyard. What do a large group of people come here to do? You can''t help if you don''t help. "


    "Good, good, you go in and have a look." The wolf pushed him in.


    In the room, Feng Jiu is supported by Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, preparing to walk in the room. Xuanyuan Moze is sitting in a wheelchair and watching closely.


    Seeing her pale face, Xuanyuan Moze was seized with a heart. Seeing fan Lin come in, he asked, "fan Lin, is there anything that can make her slow and not so painful?"


    "This..." As soon as fan Lin opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Feng Jiu.


    "This is the only way for a woman to give birth to a child. How can a child not hurt?" Feng nine breathed and said, while stroking his stomach, said: "this stomach has not gone down! It''s going to take a whole day. "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes are tightly staring at her stomach, as if the two children in the stomach are tossing Fengjiu very dissatisfied.


    Fan Lin came in and took a look at it and said, "master, when the stomach doesn''t hurt, you should eat it. If you can''t eat it, you have to eat some. It takes strength to give birth to a child. I''ll let steady woman come to the hospital and wait."


    He can''t help here, so he has to leave first. After all, Qin Xin is taking care of him here. As a big man, he''d better go out and wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    He had never experienced this kind of thing and didn''t know much about women giving birth to children. At this time, when he heard fan Lin say that he had to eat what he couldn''t eat, Xuanyuan Moze couldn''t help but lift up his heart. Because of his nervousness, his face became pale, his forehead also oozed with cold sweat, and his breath suddenly became rapid.


    Feng Jiu was caressing her stomach, guessing that the child would be born at night. She heard the rough gasp coming from her ears. She was stunned and looked back.


    "Ze? What''s wrong with you She stepped forward in a hurry.


    "Master, slow down, slow down." Qin Xin and Leng Shuang are surprised and help her, for fear that she will fall down too soon.


    Xuanyuan Moze felt his heart beat very fast, as if he had lost his regular pattern, and his breathing became difficult. He covered his chest with one hand and took a deep breath, calming down his tense mood.


    Feng nine has come to his side, one hand with his pulse to check, this probe, the face can not help but emerge the color of amazement, and then puff Chi a laugh out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha Ouch


    She this smile, the stomach is a burst of pain, can not help but hiss, rushed to the bedside to sit down.


    "Pain again? Is there no medicine for pain relief? "


    As soon as Xuanyuan Moze saw her covering her stomach, her face turned white, and a heart began to pull up. As he was nervous and worried, the cold sweat on his forehead also came out, and his face turned white.


    See this appearance, Feng nine is pain and also feel funny, she side endure, while patting his hand, a pair of smile and pain appearance comfort him: "don''t, don''t worry, I''m ok, nothing."


    It can be seen that he still has a white face, and the cold sweat on his forehead also drops like peas. Feng Jiu can''t help holding back his smile and bearing the array pain of his stomach, he asks: "Ze, what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    Then he tried to feel his pulse again. Mingming just helped him to explore the pulse, only to find out that he was too nervous. How could he look more pale instead of slowing down?


    Xuanyuan Moze was sitting in the wheelchair, and his body trembled slightly. His face was pale as if he was trying to endure something. Seeing Feng Jiu''s hand extending to help him explore his pulse, he reached out to hold her hand, and his voice was strange: "I and I seem to have pains in my stomach..."


    "Ah?"


    Feng Jiu''s eyes widened with consternation, looking at his forced appearance, as well as the pale face and the cold sweat on his forehead, which was even worse than her present situation. She could not help blinking his eyes and looking at him with some silly eyes.


    Seeing this, Qin Xin on one side said, "can it be that I have eaten bad stomach? Do you want fan Lin to come in and have a look? "


    "I haven''t eaten it in the morning. It''s the same as what I ate last night. It''s not bad for my stomach." Feng nine relieved her breath and said, because of the pain in her stomach and seeing Xuanyuan Moze, she wanted to laugh and couldn''t smile because of her stomachache at this time. The alternation of the two looks made her look very strange.


    "What''s the situation of Yama Qin Xin asked.


    Feng nine hissed, looking at the pale Xuanyuan, Mo Ze grinned: "he is too nervous, so that produced psychological pain."


    Qin Xin shook her head and said, "I don''t understand." How can a man be as painful as a woman giving birth to a child? Still ache so pale, forehead cold sweat straight to send?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    Feng Jiu stroked her forehead and leaned on the head of the bed and said, "how can you say that! Well, even if I hurt him, it would be right. "


    Qin Xin and Leng Shuang listen to some silly eyes, can still be like this?


    Perhaps it is to see Phoenix nine no longer array pain, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face also eased some, but the heartbeat is still accelerating. The palm of his hand was a little chilly, and his hand holding Feng Jiu also exuded a trace of cold sweat.


    Feng jiufan held his hand and said in a soft voice, "Ze, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. You''re too nervous. So don''t stay with me. Go outside! Or find something else to do, and distraction will slow down. "


    "No, I''m here with you." Xuanyuan Moze said, unwilling to leave. His woman is suffering for him. How can he leave her at this time and let her bear such pain alone?


    "It''s good for me. You hurt. I''ll accompany you in pain." He took a deep breath, a simple sentence, with a deep feeling.


    "Here comes the meal, master." Bai Qingcheng came in with the food at this time and put it on the table. When he looked up at them, he saw that the faces of the two masters were very white, and he was surprised.


    The master''s face is not good-looking, that is because she is going to give birth, and it is normal that she is in pain. But what is the reason for Yan''s pale face?


    "Lengshuang, Qingcheng, you two, get out of here! Just take care of Qin Xin here Feng nine orders, let them two people retreat first.


    "Yes." Two people should a, then retreat to go out first.


    Qin Xin helped them two people scoop two bowls of soup and said, "first drink some soup to warm the stomach, and then have some rice."


    Outside, Luo Yu, Du fan and others were waiting outside the courtyard. Seeing fan Lin sitting beside the tree, they asked, "fan Lin, don''t you have to go in and have a look?"


    Fan Lin looked up at Luo Yu and said, "I can''t help you. Lord Yan is with you and Qin Xin is inside. The midwife is waiting in the hospital. All we can do is wait. Don''t make trouble for the master."


    What can men do to help women have children? What''s more, there are midwives and Qin Xin in delivery, which can''t be done by a big man.


    Seeing baiqingcheng and Lengshuang coming out, they whispered something while walking. They hurriedly went forward and asked, "how is it going? What about? How about the master? "


    "Master, they are eating." Bai Qingcheng said.


    "Don''t you have to take care of it? Is Qin Xin the only one who is busy in it Luo Yu asked again.


    "I''m too busy. Qin Xin will ask us to go in and help." Leng Shuang said and went to one side and sat down.


    "Sister, is the master in good condition?" Leng Hua asked in a warm voice, worried in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry! Master son''s position is very good, and all aspects are prepared early, will not have what matter The Frost''s voice softened a little, and her eyes looked into the courtyard.


    "Why do I seem to hear you talking about what happened to my master? What''s his matter? Is it physical discomfort? " Asked the wolf. Because there is only one yard away, for these monks, even if they don''t listen carefully, they can still hear some voices inside.


    Listen to the gray wolf asked, Bai Qingcheng also looked at Leng Shuang, just now she also wanted to ask this matter! Why doesn''t the face of Lord Yan look good? But who knows, the next moment Lengshuang said, let them all silly eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    "Lord Yan is too nervous, so he has some pains."


    Leng Shuang said, looked at them one by one, and saw their looks stupefied, but also felt normal. After all, she had never heard of such a thing before.


    Or yes, it''s just that she hasn''t met.


    After a long time, they relaxed their mind, and fell on fan Lin''s body and asked, "is there such a situation?"


    Fan Lin was looked at by their eyes, and could not help but clench his fist against his lips and cough softly. He said, "no matter whether there is or not, if this is the case now, it is such a situation."


    He looked at the crowd and said, "master, I don''t think it will be born so soon. You''d better do whatever you want to do." These people one by one guard here, from time to time pull him on two questions, he already did not know how to answer them.


    "The master is giving birth to a little master. How can I be in the mood to do something else? I''ll stay here, waiting for the little master to be born. " Luo Yu said, looking for a seat to sit down, with his legs up against the tree behind him.


    Gu Mo took a look at them and said, "I''m more free recently, and I don''t have anything else to do. I''ll stay here too."


    "Me, too."


    "Me too."


    Seeing that each of them did not intend to leave, but wanted to stay here until the little master was born, fan Lin shook his head and said, "well, you can sit here. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask them to prepare some food for them."


    "I''ll go with you." Bai Qingcheng said.


    "Well, let''s go." He nodded his head and left baiqingcheng first, leaving them here to guard.


    At night, a shrill cry of pain spread in the small building in the middle of the lake. All the people in the house raised their hearts tightly and looked at the closed room in the main courtyard nervously.


    Outside the room, in the yard, Xuanyuan Moze sat in a wheelchair, listening to the cry of pain coming from the room, his heart was like a knife, several times he wanted to rush in to accompany her, and then he was restrained.


    The maids carried hot water in and out of the room. The smell of blood filled the air. The blood came out of the room. His lips trembled and his face turned pale.


    "Ah..."


    "Push, ma''am, push..."


    "Ah..."


    Feng nine''s scream, midwife''s midwifery, sound into the ears of all.


    Du fan and others were anxiously walking around outside the hospital, listening to the shrill cry of the master. They were also restless and worried.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the dark night clouds were rolling and surging. They gathered on the top of the small building in the middle of the lake. A roar like thunder came out from the clouds, which shocked the whole people of Lingxian city.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with that? "


    "Look, what happened to the clouds in the sky? Look


    In the street, the night market people looked up because of the roaring sound. Therefore, they saw the clouds rolling over the small buildings in the middle of the lake. They didn''t leave for a long time. Moreover, there was a sound of thunder coming from the clouds.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder roared and muffled, louder and louder. The pressure in the sky was closing, and the strong air current condensed above the small buildings in the middle of the lake. ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    "Where is the small building in the middle of the lake?"


    The head of a family and several elders looked from afar and found that the place where the clouds were surging was the location of the small building in the middle of the lake.


    "What''s wrong with the cottage in the middle of the lake? How could it lead to such visions? "


    "I know that those people are extraordinary, but I don''t know how extraordinary they are. These visions can not be aroused by ordinary people." An old man stroked his beard and looked at the clouds surging in the distance. He was really curious. What happened there?


    "Let''s go and have a look." A middle-aged man said, looking at the rest of the family.


    "In the past, we can''t get close to the small building in the middle of the lake. You forget that all the people in it have extraordinary strength. Now there are such strange phenomena. Once we get close, we are afraid that we will be suspected of being wrong."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man said: "then we should not get close to the small building in the middle of the lake, just watch nearby, and we will not disturb the people in them."


    "You see, a lot of people have gone in that direction." Another person pointed to the passing figure in the night ahead. The direction of those people was exactly where the small building in the middle of the lake was.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look! But remember not to build near the middle of the lake, or they will be killed as enemies. " The old man told him that as soon as his voice fell, he swept to the front.


    After that, several people quickly swept along to the direction of the small building in the middle of the lake. When they came to the small building in the middle of the lake, there were already a lot of monks there.


    The monks who can appear here in the middle of the night under such great pressure are almost the masters in the city. However, Rao is well-informed and has never seen such a scene.


    An old man pondered and said to the people around him: "look at the sky, the clouds are surging like the waves of the sea. It''s amazing that the air pressure between the air has become a little low, and the breath of the whole world seems to be changing. Why is this


    Another old man stroked his beard and pondered on his face: "look, this situation is not advanced, it''s not alchemy or something like that. What''s going on in the cottage in the middle of the lake? How could it cause such turbulence? "


    They release their looks and listen attentively. They want to listen to the sounds inside the small building in the middle of the lake, but they don''t want to. When the look is released, they feel that there is a boundary to protect them. Not only can their divine sense detect the things in the small building in the middle of the lake, but also the sound inside can not be heard at all.


    "They not only laid a defensive border, but also a sound barrier." A middle-aged man said, looking at the small building in the middle of the lake. He didn''t know what was going on?


    Not far from the small building in the middle of the lake, Jin Yifeng, the head of the first mercenary regiment, took people to guard the surrounding area. Others did not know, but he knew that it was the Xuanyuan lady who was going to be born.


    It''s just, having a baby, how can you make such a big noise?


    "Boom!"


    Another sound of thunder came from the night sky. Suddenly, a field moved and rocked. People in Lingxian city felt the ground shaking. The whole heaven and earth seemed to shake for a while, which made people in the city cry out in surprise.


    "Ah! How did it move? "


    But who knows, the earth movement did not last for a while, but gradually stabilized down, as if never happened before. At this time, among the clouds surging in the night sky, bursts of fairy music


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    The beautiful and sprightly fairy music spreads out from the clouds. The people are stunned and look up, and they can''t help but stay.


    I saw that the night sky above the small building in the middle of the lake emits a wonderful colorful glow. The colorful light is dazzling in the clouds, like the flowing of the glaze like haze. With the spread of fairy music, it shines from the high place, like the mysterious and beautiful fairyland


    It is indistinctly visible that there are magpies flapping their wings in the colorful sunlight, and the light falls below, and the scattered stars, like stars falling in the night sky, fall in the small building in the middle of the lake.


    "The sky shows a vision, the sky shows a vision..."


    "This is a sign of good fortune! A sign of good fortune


    "The sky is full of colorful rays, and the fairy music and magpies celebrate with each other. This, this is not ordinary, it is not ordinary!"


    At this time, in the main courtyard of the small building in the middle of the lake, when the Xuanyuan Moze, who was waiting outside the house, heard the cry of the baby coming from inside, his heart was finally relieved.


    "Yes! Born! The master is born! It''s a boy and a woman! Mother and son are safe Qin Xin ran out of it with sweat on her head and said to the crowd excitedly and excitedly.


    The people waiting outside the courtyard were relieved one by one when they heard this, and they grinned a lot.


    And Xuanyuan Moze in the first time has entered the room, this moment, sitting in the wheelchair, he would like to stand up and quickly walk to the side of Fengjiu.


    "Ah, Jiu!"


    He pushed the wheelchair into the room, regardless of the bloody smell in the room, came to the bedside, looked at the pale and weak Feng Jiu, saw her haggard appearance after giving birth to the child, his heart was aching, and his hands tightly held her hand.


    "Ah Jiu, ah Jiu We will not have any more, we will not have any more... " All kinds of words in the mouth can not say, just a voice called her, God knows that he stayed outside all day, listening to her pain all day, how painful is the heart?


    At that moment, he only thought that he would never have children again, and would never let her bear such pain.


    Feng Jiuyi''s sweat, body also has a heavy smell of blood, she listened to Xuanyuan Moze''s words, her face opened a smile to: "Ze, our children, did you see? Do you look good? More like who? "


    Her voice is a little weak, even if she has taken the pills to reconcile, she still feels tired and powerless, as if the whole person had broken up, and her body felt not her own.


    "Not yet." He said, "take a rest and don''t talk too much."


    Midwife will two wipe clean children wrapped to the bedside, put on the side of Feng nine, and then quietly back down.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two bodies were wrapped up, only two small things with small heads exposed. For a time, his heart became a soft group. He looked at the two children and saw that they were small. At this time, they were sleeping with their eyes closed. Their skin was black, red, red and wrinkled. He could not see anything, but felt that they were ugly.


    In his heart, he thought, he and a-jiu were both very good. How could the child be so wrinkled and black and red?


    Looking at the two children lying beside her, Feng Jiu felt a deep sense of satisfaction and happiness. This is her and Mozer''s children. It''s worth the pain to watch the two children born safely.


    She couldn''t help but say in a soft voice, "Ze, the children are so good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two children and said, "it took so long for you to come out. Once you came out, you learned to be good. You know that you don''t want to cry."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine not from a smile, some tired closed eyes.


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze even busy way: "nine, you first rest meeting, I am here to accompany you."


    "Well." Feng nine also don''t know whether to hear, just gently should a, then deep sleep.


    Seeing this, Qin Xin on one side came forward and said, "Lord Yan, the bloody smell in the room is too heavy. Why don''t you go outside and wait for a while. I''ll disperse the smell inside, and then help the master wipe his body and change his clothes before you come in?"


    Qin Xin said as she bent down to pick up the two children.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze asked: "where are you going to take the two children?"


    Qin Xin stopped and said, "I will take the two little masters to the small room first." As soon as the voice fell, she asked with a smile: "Lord Yan, why don''t you accompany the two little masters in the past? Come back to the master later? "


    Listen to this, Xuanyuan mozeton for a moment, see Phoenix nine sleep in the past, then asked: "ah nine''s situation?"


    "Lord Yan, don''t worry, the master is fine, but it took a lot of physical strength to give birth to the child. She is a little weak now. Let her sleep well and take good care of it when she wakes up. However, she will have to take care of it in the next month. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome in the future."


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head, which just said: "you know how to do, pay more attention, take good care of her, I''ll come over later."


    "Yes." Qin heart should, holding two children came to the small room, Xuanyuan Moze also followed to the small room.


    This small house is the house next door through the transformation, in order to Fengjiu after the birth of the child''s usual place, the small room and the main room together, also convenient to take care of.


    Du fan and others outside had already been unable to wait. After they had inquired about the safety of the master, the mother and the son, they were looking forward to seeing the two newly born children.


    "Can we go in and see?"


    "Yes! Can you go in and have a look? "


    "Ah, I want to see the little master. Let me go first!" Gray wolf pushed forward, and said to Bai Qingcheng and Lengshuang who were guarding the door.


    Bai Qingcheng and Lengshuang also want to go in to see the little master, but the little master is in the side room of the main room. If you want to go in, you have to go in front of the main room. The inside has not been dealt with properly, so they can''t go in now.


    "Wait a minute." Cold frost said, standing guard did not move.


    "Or you can take it out and have a look." Gray wolf is the most acute son, so long for the small master son was finally born, he is eager to see immediately.


    Leng Shuang glanced at him and did not speak. Leng Hua saw this, and with a gentle smile, said to the wolf, "then wait a little longer! But when you talk down, don''t scare the little master. "


    "Yes, I know." The wolf answered.


    After a while, Qin Xin smiles and signals them to go in. They go to the small room. When they see Lord Yan sitting by the bed and looking at the two children on the bed, they rush forward.


    "Ah? How ugly


    The wolf came to see it, and instinctively called out: "how is it so small? It''s black, red, black and red. How come it''s not fat and white? " The wolf stared in amazement and looked at the two crumpled children. His face was strange.


    He thought he would see two copies of the master, but did not expect to be such two small masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    How ugly?


    Around the front of the Dufan several people coincidentally look at him, eyes flashing with a light of unknown meaning. How dare you think the two little masters are ugly? Did he forget to bring his brain when he went out?


    "What are you looking at me for?" The wolf looked at them in a confused way. Seeing them staring at him one by one, especially the owner of his family also gave him a cool glance, which made him feel a little hairy.


    "Nothing." Du fan smiles and pats him on the shoulder with an unpredictable smile on his face.


    "two as like as two peas!" Aren''t they twins? How can it be as like as two peas? " Luo Yu looked at it strangely, and saw that two small meatballs of babies were like a mold printed out of the general, and could not tell which was the boy and which was the girl.


    "Lord Yan, which one is your brother? Which is my sister Wei Feng asked curiously.


    "The elder brother is outside, and the younger sister is inside." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the two children''s eyes a soft.


    "How can they wrap their hands around their bodies? Isn''t it uncomfortable to fall asleep like this? "


    "So they don''t scratch themselves with their hands." Fan Lin on one side said, looking at the two little babies, and laughing: "the baby who has just been born hasn''t opened for a long time. When the baby has opened, the black and red skin will gradually fade, and the appearance will also gradually open."


    In the room, they are also happy to talk about the children, and at this time, the night sky in the colorful glow and fairy music gradually dispersed, the sky came a sound of congratulations.


    "Congratulations to Emperor Xuanyuan for his lin''er!"


    "Congratulations to the ghost doctor


    "Congratulations to the emperor of the green dragon on the birth of lin''er!"


    "Congratulations on the birth of the Phoenix."


    "Congratulations to Emperor Xuanyuan and ghost doctor tianlin''er!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor of Qinglong and the Lord of Phoenix, happy to add lin''er!"


    The sound of congratulation came from the clouds. The colorful glow and fairy music, which had been gradually dissipated, played again because of the sound from the clouds, and the light was more and more dazzling.


    Listening to the sound of congratulation and the address in the voice, the whole Lingxian city and even the people of Lingxiao Xianzong were shocked.


    Monarch? Emperor Xuanyuan and ghost doctor? Green Dragon King? Phoenix master?


    Although they have never heard of Xuanyuan monarch and ghost doctor, not to mention Qinglong monarch and Phoenix Lord, what can be called a monarch must be the Lord of heaven and earth! Lord of heaven and earth!


    When the monks thought of this, they took a cold breath one after another, and looked at the small building in the middle of the lake. Were the people living there actually the king of heaven and earth?


    What is the monarch of heaven and earth? Can the monarchs of all walks of life appear outside the heaven and earth, spread the message to celebrate each other?


    At the time when the people were shocked, a more shocking scene happened


    "In order to celebrate the birth of lin''er by Emperor Qinglong and the ghost doctor, we have come to bless the newborn. Heaven and earth are separated and the interface is not open. We can''t congratulate each other in person. Please forgive the emperor Qinglong and the ghost doctor."


    The deep and distant voice, as if from ancient times, reverberated in the sky and passed into people''s ears.


    In the main courtyard of the small building in the middle of the lake, when people around the two children heard the sound coming from outside, they were all stunned and looked at the Xuanyuan Moze.


    Because both the Lord and the Lord of Yan are the monarchs of heaven and earth. When their children are born, there must be some strange things in heaven and earth. But I didn''t expect that even the monarchs and the strong in other land boundaries sensed it and came to congratulate them specially.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    Hearing the sound outside, Xuanyuan Moze motioned for a moment, let Leng Hua standing beside him hold the two children into his arms, and then took the two children to sit in a wheelchair outside the courtyard.


    "Thank you very much for coming here to congratulate you."


    The deep voice with powerful breath, carrying spiritual power, was clearly introduced into the clouds, and fell into the ears of the monarchs outside the sky, which also shocked the whole soul of the city.


    At the next moment, the golden light, which gathered the blessing of all the monarchs, sprinkled down from the clouds with a soft breath, and accurately landed in the small building in the middle of the lake. The two children were held in the arms of Xuanyuan Moze.


    The blessing from the immortal monarch is a continuous blessing. In the future, these blessings will bring them infinite benefits. Therefore, Xuanyuan Moze will not refuse their blessing and baptism.


    The so-called blessing and baptism is to give blessings to awaken the children''s hidden spiritual power. There are monarchs who baptize the spirit of two children, not to mention their talent. In the future, they will be able to practice even more.


    People in the city looked at the scene, shocked. Bless the spirit! The blessing and baptism from the king of heaven and earth have never been heard of for millions of years. Now, they have seen such a grand occasion here


    Those two newly born children, with such a blessing, are really the dragon and Phoenix among the dragon and Phoenix. Among millions of people, they can''t pick out people like them. It''s really enviable!


    The people of Lingxiao Xianzong looked at the scene in the sky that day and listened to the words coming. They were all shocked and speechless. Lord! That''s the Lord of heaven and earth!


    They had never seen the Lord of heaven and earth in this piece of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, a monarch appeared here, but they didn''t know it!


    Duan Yunhe looked at the scene in the sky that day, and he felt with deep emotion: he knew that those people had different origins, but he didn''t expect that they were as far away as the Lord of heaven and earth.


    In the main courtyard of the small building in the middle of the lake, Du fan and others looked at the golden light on their two children, and their eyes were filled with laughter and joy.


    It''s good that the two little masters are blessed by the kings. They are full of blessings!


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two children in his arms. The two children who had fallen asleep might have felt the soft light of blessing. They moved their heads comfortably, fell asleep with their eyes closed and grinned.


    Seeing two children like this, his heart is soft, looking at the two children''s eyes gentle, not like killing a decisive monarch, but like an ordinary father, love and spoil.


    When the golden light dissipated, he looked up at the colorful light, and a low voice came out slowly: "thank you for your two children."


    "The king of the green dragon is very serious."


    Among the clouds, several voices came and said with a smile, "so, we''ll leave."


    As soon as their words fell, the colorful light in the night sky gradually dissipated, and the tumbling clouds gradually cleared away. In the night sky, they returned to their usual appearance, only the stars twinkled in the dark night


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two children in his arms and said to Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, "take the children in, don''t catch cold."


    "Yes." The two men answered, went forward to pick up the children and sent them back to the room.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at fan Lin again and said, "go to the kitchen and arrange something for ah Jiu to eat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    "Yes." Fan Lin answered, turned and left first.


    The next thing the master wants to eat is what can be eaten in the month. Fortunately, they have made people brew wine early. Well, let people stew a spirit chicken with wine to tonify the master.


    This night, because Fengjiu gave birth to a pair of twins, people in the mansion were excited and happy. Even at night, none of them felt sleepy. The two children were sent back to the room to rest, and the master was also resting. They did not dare to disturb them, so they all went to the front yard to drink and celebrate.


    In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze is sitting by the bed, accompanying the Phoenix nine on the bed. He did not go to rest, just sitting in a wheelchair looking at her sleeping in bed.


    She was tired, pale and tired. Fortunately, both mother and son are safe.


    The next morning, Feng Jiu was awakened by the cry of the baby. When she woke up, she saw Xuanyuan Moze sitting by her bed, while the child was crying in the small room outside.


    "Awake? Are you hungry? I''ll have some food ready for you. " Xuanyuan Moze said, is ready to call people in, listen to her words.


    "Why didn''t you sleep? What''s wrong with the baby? Why are you crying? " Feng nine asked, want to get up, this move, pull to the wound under the body, can''t help hissing, eyebrow light twist.


    "Don''t move, just lie down." Xuanyuan Moze quickly pressed her down, let her lie still, said: "the child is OK, may be hungry in crying, Qin Xin they are taking care of."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart was slightly loose and said, "let Qin Xin and her children come here! I''ll feed you. "


    "But your body now..."


    Xuanyuan Moze is worried. Since the baby was not born, Fengjiu insisted on feeding the baby by himself after giving birth, so they didn''t invite a wet nurse. Instead, they raised two milk goats. In the back mountain, the baby cried a few times when he was born, and he fell asleep very well until he just woke up crying.


    Just, he is a little worried about her body, so weak she, can feed two children? Will her body be overwhelmed?


    Feng nine tiny smile: "my body is recovering, I am not as weak as you think, you let them hold the baby over!"


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze had to let Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng embrace the child.


    "Lord of hell." They came forward with their children in their arms and bowed their knees.


    "Oh Ah... " The cry of the baby was loud.


    "Come and have a look." Feng nine says, both hands support bed, want to sit up.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw this, and quickly supported her to sit, while saying: "be careful." He also took a pillow and stuffed it in her back waist to make her feel comfortable.


    Feng nine took two children in her arms and looked at the two crying children. She couldn''t help but coax: "darling, don''t cry. My mother is here."


    Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng retreat out, leaving only Xuanyuan Moze alone in the room.


    And Leng Shuang stood outside the door and looked at them when they came out.


    "The master wakes up. I''ll go to the kitchen and bring some food." Qin Xin said with a smile and went out.


    "I''ll help you." Bai Qingcheng also said, followed the past.


    In the room, Feng Jiurou gently coaxes the two children. Maybe they hear her voice or smell the familiar breath on her body. The two children stop crying and blink a pair of black eyes to look at her. The next moment, their small mouth is flat and they cry again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    Feng nine one Zheng, busy to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "you hold one."


    Xuanyuan Moze held a crying child in a hurry. He saw Fengjiu untie the lapel of his clothes and pulled them down slightly, revealing a piece of snow-white skin, as well as, the plump


    He looked at her half exposed snow-white shoulder, and the full-bodied man who could not move his eyes. But before he could see enough, he saw her holding the child to her half open chest.


    The little guy used to cry with his eyes closed and his throat opened. But when his mouth sucked the sweet mother''s juice, the cry stopped immediately, sucking like a little milk dog. He also made a sound of sipping. Seeing that he had an impulse, he wanted to go forward and lift the little rabbit away.


    Feng nine looked at the little guy did not cry, this just showed a smile, look up, see Xuanyuan Mo Ze black face staring at her in the arms of the child, she can not help but chuckle out.


    "What are you doing staring like this?"


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at his son who was held in his arms by Feng Jiu and said, "ah Jiu, why don''t we find a nurse for the two children?"


    As soon as he said this, Feng Jiu knew what he meant. At the moment, Mei Mou turned and took an angry look at him and said, "you are still the father of the child! When the child was born, he knew that he was jealous of him? "


    Xuanyuan Moze was said by her. Her face was slightly uncomfortable, and her ears were slightly flushed. She said, "I''m worried that you have to feed one person and can''t feed two."


    "Can I still know you?" Feng nine cast a glance at him and saw that the child in her arms had eaten for a while, and then handed him to Xuanyuan Moze. At the same time, she held her daughter and gave her another side to eat.


    Xuanyuan Moze took over the child and saw the little guy smashing his mouth with a trace of milk trace on his mouth. His black eyes blinked and blinked at him.


    "Boy, I''m your father!"


    Xuanyuan Moze said, staring at his son in his arms, but at the next moment, his face turned black. He held the child in his hands and held him up directly. He took a look at the wet clothes.


    "Puff! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Feng nine see this scene, can''t help but smile out, she this smile, that full little guy also followed grin toothless giggle.


    Looking at mother and son two people smile so happily, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze originally black facial expression also eased to come over, helpless light sigh a, way: "this boy is really owe to clean up."


    Feng Jiu laughed for a while, then slowed down, but the corner of her mouth was still up. She said, "please let Qin Xin come in and take the children. You, go take a bath first, and then go to sleep! I don''t have to watch here


    She is not clean now, so she can''t let him sleep with her in the same bed. Moreover, he is not resting here. Seeing that he is a little tired between his eyebrows, he hopes that he can go to sleep first.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll take a bath and come back later." Xuanyuan Moze said, put the child on the edge of the bed, and then pushed the wheel forest to go out, went out, said to the frost outside the door: "you go in and take care of it."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, this just went inside.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the small building in the middle of the lake, many family owners came in person with congratulatory gifts. After one of them knocked on the gate of the small building in the middle of the lake, he waited nervously.


    The gate opened slowly. Leng Hua stood inside the gate, looking at the crowd outside. Wen Sheng asked, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    See lenghua, people laugh at people: "we know that your Lord has just been born lin''er, so specially sent a gift, also hope that childe accept."


    On hearing this, Leng Hua said with a gentle smile: "you have your heart. However, the master of my family has made an explanation. I will not accept gifts. I will convey your wishes to you."


    "It''s just something to mend your body. It''s not a valuable gift. Since we''ve brought it, we don''t intend to take it back. Please accept it."


    One of the middle-aged men said that instead of handing things over to Leng Hua, he put them in front of the gate, bowed his hands and bowed, then turned around and left. It seemed that he was afraid that he would take things back.


    Other people see this, they also say, while putting things down, and then leave in a hurry.


    Leng Hua was slightly surprised, looking at the pile of gifts as the same as the hill, could not help shaking his head and laughing. That''s it. Since all the things have been sent, put them away and bring them in.


    So, after the crowd left, he brushed his sleeves and collected all those things into the space. Then he closed the door and walked inside.


    "Leng Hua, who is outside?" Luo Yu asked, holding a red fruit in his hand and throwing it. When he came to lenghua, he handed it to him.


    "I don''t eat, you eat!" Leng Hua said, warm voice with a smile: "some of the owners in the city have brought gifts to celebrate the birth of the little master. There are as many hills as hills. I''m going to open them to see what they have."


    "Oh? Well, I''ll go with you! Let''s see what we''ve got. " Luo Yu took a bite of the fruit and motioned him to go to the front yard.


    When they came to the front hall, they opened the presents and checked them. Seeing that most of them were tonic herbs, they sorted them out and went to the backyard.


    "Well, it''s delicious." As soon as Luo Yu came into the courtyard, he smelled the wine and took a few puffs. He asked, "there is still the smell of chicken in this wine! What''s delicious? "


    "It''s chicken soup stewed for the owner." Qin Xin came out with something and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Wine chicken soup? anything else? Give me half a bowl. " Luo Yu grinned and said greedily.


    "Yes, you want to go back to the kitchen." Qin Xin chuckled: "this wine chicken soup is delicious and incomparable. It''s specially for women who are in confinement. I''ve also boiled crucian carp soup. Do you want to have a bowl?"


    "Crucian carp soup? It''s also a tonic? " Luo Yu asked curiously.


    Qin Xin pursed her lips with a smile and said: "medical books have cloud: Women''s milk is insufficient, drinking crucian carp soup can help milk."


    "Cough!"


    Luo Yu was choked by saliva for a while, his face turned red, and he quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t need it. I don''t want to drink chicken soup."


    Leng Hua listened to them, and his smile deepened a little. He looked at Qin Xin and said, "just now the people in the city have sent some tonic things. I just want to take them for you and pick out some that can be used for the master to eat."


    "Oh? What are they? Now the master is eating something nutritious and nourishing, and some medicinal materials can''t be used Qin Xin said, carrying the plate in her hand, she followed them to the stone table in the courtyard.


    "You two talk! I''ll go and see the owner. " Luo Yu said, then ready to go to the main room, after two steps, and then asked: "Yan Lord is also in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    "Just now, but the master told him to have a rest. He was in the back room." Qin Xin said.


    Hearing this, Luo Yu asked again, "where are the two little masters?"


    "It should be sleeping, at the master''s place."


    Seeing this, Luo Yu asked again, "will going in now disturb the master''s rest?"


    Qin Xin said with a smile: "if you want to see the master, you''d better take a few days."! Now the master has to rest more and take good care of him. "


    "All right, then." Luo Yu said, then did not go forward, but folded back and sat down at the table.


    Qin Xin put everything away and then said, "I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    "My sister, are they waiting in the master''s room?" Leng Hua asked.


    "Well, they are all there to help take care of the little master." Qin Xin smiles and goes out.


    When he had nothing to do, Luo Yu began to think. He looked at lenghua with a grin and said, "lenghua, there''s nothing wrong with me recently. Why don''t we have a talk and celebrate tonight? After all, the master is so happy that he can''t just drink a few drinks like we did last night? "


    Listening to this, lenghua nodded: "well, this can be. I''ll talk to the master or the Lord Yan later. We don''t have many friends here, but we can invite them here to be lively and lively."


    "You mean Duan Yunhe and Jin Yifeng Luo Yu asked.


    "Well, there''s nothing to be intimate with other than them?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yu touched his chin and thought, "OK, I''ll go and prepare first. Since I want to invite them to come, I have to make arrangements in advance. I''ll make arrangements now. You can talk to the master and the Lord Yan later. They should agree."


    "Good." Leng Hua should, watching him leave, then go to the front of the main house, tap the next door: "master."


    Looking at the two sleeping children in the room, Feng Jiu hears the voice of lenghua outside, and signals to the frost beside the bed: "go and let him in."


    "Yes." Cold frost put down the voice should, so as not to disturb the sleeping master.


    After the cold frost went out, Bai Qingcheng went forward and put down the bed curtain. After all, the master was only wearing an inner garment, and his hair was covered with ink, so it could not be seen by them.


    Lengshuang came to the outside room, opened the door and looked at her brother. She said in a low voice: "the little master is sleeping. Keep your voice down. Don''t startle them."


    "Good." Leng Hua responded, and then followed in.


    Inside, lenghua did not look up, but slightly closed his eyes and said, "master, people from all families in the city have sent some nourishing gifts to celebrate the birth of lin''er. I didn''t intend to accept their gifts, but they put them down one by one and left. So I collected the things and gave them to Qin Xin to collect and let her choose some masters To eat to fill the body of the master. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine should a: "well, take it! It''s nothing. "


    Leng Hua said again, "there is one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Feng nine asked lazily.


    "We want to hold a banquet tonight to celebrate the birth of the little master, and invite Duan Yunhe and Jin Yifeng to come over."


    "You can arrange these things, and you don''t have to ask about them. Go! It''s a good time to celebrate. It''s exciting. " Feng nine says with a smile, let them arrange by themselves.


    "Yes, I''ll step down first. The master will have a good rest." As he said this, he retreated and did not look up to the bed from the beginning to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    Luo Yu and others began to arrange, and the house was decorated with lanterns. Originally, Luo Yu chose today, but when talking to other people, they might as well wait for Xi San to celebrate together. However, after thinking about it, they thought that tomorrow would be the day of Xi San, and they could celebrate together. Therefore, today''s exciting banquet was held.


    "Chief, someone sent a post here." The mercenary took a beautiful post and handed it to Jin Yifeng. He looked at it curiously: "commander, who''s the post for?"


    After receiving this, Jin Yifeng took a look at the exquisite post, and was also slightly surprised. He reached out to erase the seal on it and took out the post inside. When he saw it, he could not help but feel shocked: "it''s an invitation from the small building in the middle of the lake!"


    "Ah? An invitation to a small building in the middle of the lake? " The mercenary couldn''t help but come up to him and said, "chief, what are they doing with your invitation?"


    Jin Yifeng closed the post, took a look at him and said, "what should I do?" With that, he strode out.


    He didn''t expect that they would send him a post and invite him to celebrate. However, since the other party has sent the post, he has to prepare something to be a gift, but what can be sent?


    On the other side, Duan Yunhe also received the post. At the moment when he saw the post, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that they would invite him to celebrate. So, he also began to prepare some, after choosing the gift, he went out of the door, to the small building in the middle of the lake.


    In the evening, Xuanyuan Moze came to the master bedroom and saw Feng Jiu teasing two children. The two children were lying beside her and giggling. Listening to the laughter of the mother and son, his eyes were soft.


    "Ze? Are you here? Come and see. These two little guys are so good to laugh at. " Feng Jiu called to him, while teasing the child.


    Xuanyuan Moze came forward and saw that the cloth on the two children''s bodies had been changed into two colors, one white and one pink, which clearly distinguished them.


    However, even if it is indistinguishable, the child can also be distinguished, because there is a little red cinnabar in the center of the girl''s eyebrows, but because of the black and red skin, it can''t be seen.


    "Why didn''t you have a rest?" He came to the bedside and looked at her. He held his daughter who was sleeping in the bed. He nodded her little lips with his fingers and saw her grinning.


    See this, Xuanyuan Moze also followed with a smile, praise: "daughter''s eyes like you, really beautiful, grow up must be a beauty."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "our children are not bad, but they are all born. Did you help them think of their names? What''s the name? "


    Xuanyuan Mo Ze raised his eyes and looked at her and said, "I''ve thought about it long ago. My son is called Mu Chen, and my daughter is mu Yue."


    Listen to these two names, Phoenix nine not from tiny Zheng: "Mu Chen? Moyue? " She looked at him with complicated eyes and asked, "how do you want to help them name two things like this?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said: "although I have not said, nor mentioned anything, but my heart has been remembering Mo Chen''s death for us. If it wasn''t for him, how could we have such a happy and happy life now? Mu means missing and admiring, while Chen means he. I hope the children will know that there is such a person who died for us in the future


    His voice stopped and said: "as for Yue, it means the Pearl of God. Our daughter, Zhen Ruo, is the Pearl in her eyes. She can''t be more suitable to be named Yue."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    On hearing this, Feng Jiu whispered: "Mu Chen, Mu Yue? Xuan Yuan Mu Chen, Xuan Yuan Mu Yue. " She looked at him with a gentle smile: "that''s a good name."


    Xuanyuan Moze held her hand in one hand and the child in the other. He said, "ah Jiu, Mo Chen has no children. I want our two children to recognize him as the adoptive father. Do you think so?"


    Listen to this, Feng nine heart micro shock, she did not expect him to make such an arrangement. For a moment, I couldn''t speak.


    Mo Chen died for them, her heart has been guilty, has always felt owed him, if their children can recognize him as the adoptive father, it would be better.


    "Good." Her eyes were red and she nodded.


    Xuanyuan Moze released her hand, stroked her face, and said, "you are in the confinement. Don''t be too emotional. Have a good rest. Don''t sit down often. Just lie down."


    Then he took another child from her arms and said, "go to sleep! I''ll take the kids out


    "Well." Feng nine should, watching him call cold frost come in to help carry the child to leave, she just lay down and closed her eyes.


    Although they do not have to be in confinement like ordinary women, they should take more care of them if they have the conditions, and they will not have any disease in the future.


    Perhaps it is the heart has been hanging things down, she is very relaxed, not a while then deep sleep in the past.


    As the night went on, laughter spread in the small building in the middle of the lake. The delicious food and wine were put on the table. Du fan and others sat on the edge to have a rest. Luo Yu said with a grin: "today, this wine is a good wine that I have kept for a long time. You can drink a few more cups later. I am willing to take it out for you to drink when I meet such a big happy event as the birth of the little master."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! that ''s ok! We''ll drink a lot later, but you can''t get down before we get drunk. " Dufan laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "How can I get down with my drinking capacity? Watch it! If you''re all drunk tonight, I''ll be sitting awake. " Luo Yu said with a smile, took a look at the outside and said, "how come qikang hasn''t come yet? Is there so much going on in his Lord''s house? "


    The ancient desert on one side looked at the sky and said, "it''s still early for the genius to be black now."


    At this time, Leng Hua, who was going to the front yard, heard the knock at the door and went to the gate. The servant had already invited someone in first. Seeing Jin Yifeng, he came forward with a smile: "commander Jin, please come inside."


    "Cold childe." Jin Yifeng gave a salute, followed him to the inside and said, "I didn''t expect that you would give me an invitation. Jin is really flattered."


    Leng Hua, with a gentle smile, said, "commander Jin is a man of faith and righteousness. He has had some friendship with us. If he is happy in the central government, he hopes to have fun with him."


    As they talked, they came to the front yard and looked at the people in the courtyard. Jin Yifeng saluted them, then handed the things to Leng Hua and said, "a little gift to celebrate the birth of lin''er by Madame Xuanyuan."


    "Commander Jin is interested. On behalf of the master, I would like to thank him." Leng Hua said, taking the things, into the space.


    "Chief Jin, come and sit down." Luo Yu waved and asked him to sit down. He said, "today we didn''t invite anyone else. We invited you and Duan Yunhe of Lingxiao Xianzong. Since we have come today, we should let go of drinking. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    Listening to this, Jin Yifeng rushed to the front and said, "it''s hard to be gracious. Jin must not be drunk and not return."


    "It seems that we are late. You have already served food and wine."


    A voice with a smile came. When they looked back, they saw Qi Kang and Duan Yunhe coming together. Seeing them, Du Fan said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you. Today, this wine is the collection of Luo Yu."


    "Well, I''m lucky today." Duan Yunhe said with a smile, took out the congratulatory gift and said, "these are some small things."


    Thank you very much Leng Hua took it, put it into the space, and said, "my master is still in confinement. We can do it at will. Please sit down."


    So they sat down and chatted with each other, and ate with wine and vegetables on one side. They are busy in the front yard, the Xuanyuan Moze in the backyard is accompanied by two children and Feng Jiu, and Lengshuang they are waiting in the courtyard.


    On that night, when they were drinking until midnight, all the people supported each other to rest. Duan Yunhe and Jin Yifeng also stayed in the small building in the middle of the lake because of drunkenness, and did not leave until noon the next day.


    Days in a warm quietly past, blink of an eye, three months have passed.


    In the main courtyard, the gray wolf held a white and tender child carefully, and said with a strange look on his face: "it''s strange that the little master was wrinkled when he was born. How could he grow so white and tender in just three months? Look at this small appearance. It''s very nice! "


    He can''t help but free a hand to touch the child''s face, tender and tender, with the baby''s unique milk fragrance, really let people see the heart melt.


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, the child opened his voice and began to cry. This cry, the wolf was in a hurry. He was anxious to coax: "don''t cry, don''t cry, I don''t touch you."


    However, the words fell, the body can not help a stiff, warm arms, with wet meaning, let him some silly eyes standing there.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You see, the little master peed all over him again Luo Yu clapped his thigh and laughed. Looking at the frozen look of the gray wolf, he was very gloating.


    Bai Qingcheng stepped forward with a smile: "I''ll help you change it!" She took the child from the wolf''s hand and went inside.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiao muyue, who was held in his arms by lenghua, heard the laughter of the crowd, and then giggled. The little child''s smart eyes narrowed into a line, how to see how cute.


    "Xiao yue''er laughed, you see." Cold Hua warm voice said, looking at the small master son smile, also can''t help but laugh.


    Three month old children, white and tender, have long opened, and they will giggle when they tease. Therefore, we usually like to hold them for fun.


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are in the room. She is helping him to prick the acupoints on his feet with a silver needle, while asking: "how about it? Do you feel that way? "


    "No Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at his legs, eyes slightly deep.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine heart under a light sigh, on the face and said with a smile: "nothing, there will always be a way, turn back and try another prescription."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t give yourself too much pressure. I''m good at it now."


    Feng Jiu took up the silver needle and sat beside him and said, "Ze, I want to go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Listen to this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze micro pause for a while, ask: "when do you plan to leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    With a smile, Feng Jiu said, "the baby has been born. After the birth, her body has recovered very well. So I''m ready to start when I''ve arranged for it in a few days. However, the child is still young and I want to take it with me. Moreover, we always get together more and less. This time I hope you can accompany me."


    "Well, I''ll go with the child." Xuanyuan Moze showed a smile and held her hand and said: "then, we will settle down in the nearest place, and you can do what you want to do."


    "Well, I''ll talk to them later and get them ready." Feng Jiu stood up with a smile and pushed the wheelchair: "let''s go and have a look at the children."


    Two people go out, come outside, see they are surrounded by two children, one hug not for a while and the other took over to hold, and the children actually do not cry, but giggle.


    "You don''t have to look at it to know it''s Yue er."


    Xuanyuan Moze out of the door, see that behind the scenes, the lips slightly hook up. Want to also only that love to smile Yue son will let them grab hold and don''t cry don''t make, if Chen son, estimate this can already cry up.


    "Master, do you think the little master has a problem with me? Why do I pee all over me every time I hold both of them? " Gray wolf bitter face came to the side of Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him, his deep voice with magnetism and a smile, and said, "that''s how they take care of you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, that''s right. The little masters take care of you." Luo Yu on one side laughed and frowned at the gray wolf and said, "I remember when the little masters were born, you said they were ugly in the first sentence. Hey, hey, wait! When they get older, I''ll tell them about it. "


    When the wolf heard it, he immediately called, "ah? No! Luo Yu, are you still not my good brother? I didn''t mean to... "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you just said what you thought. I know it, I know it." Luo Yu nodded his head with cooperation, and then he couldn''t help grinning.


    Looking at the worried face of the wolf, everyone laughed.


    "Come on, I''ll hug you." Feng nine said, came to be fan Lin in front of, took the child from his arms.


    "Cluck..."


    As soon as the child came to her arms, she seemed to smell the familiar smell on her body, and immediately chuckled with joy. Her little face rubbed against Feng Jiu''s arms, which was quite a kitten''s meow.


    "Master, why are the two little masters so full of spiritual power? They haven''t practiced yet, but their breath seems to be flowing in their bodies A lot of them asked.


    Shouldn''t we wait until practice to introduce Qi into the body? But the spirit breath of the two little masters seemed to be born in general, and extremely pure, which really made him very confused.


    Feng Jiu smiles and hugs her daughter and says, "they are inborn bodies. They have absorbed the aura of spiritual power in my body before they were born, so they can''t be compared with ordinary children."


    With that, her voice stopped and she said with a smile: "moreover, they have received the blessing of the kings, and their cultivation and advancement will be more rapid in the future."


    Listening to her words, people were happy, as if they could already see what kind of monsters they would be when they grew up in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    "By the way, you can arrange all the things at hand! In a few days, we will leave for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Feng Jiu opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the speech, they were stunned and looked at each other and asked, "master, where are the Ten Thousand Buddhas?" They have lived here for about a year. Do they want to leave now?


    "Let Qi Kang tell you more about it later."


    Fan Lin nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll go back and tell you about the arrangement of the medicine building." After a pause, he asked, "master, will you come back here in the future?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. However, this Lingxian city is a big town, and there are Lingxiao Xianzong here. Maybe there will be a chance to come back in the future."


    It depends on whether it''s necessary to come back here or not. Originally intended to settle down here, but now the people in this place know their identity. It''s inconvenient to go in and out. It doesn''t matter whether you stay or not.


    When she said this, they nodded their heads and said, "well, let''s get ready."


    "Qingcheng, you and Qin Xin go out to buy some things that children can use. There are many things in this city that are not available in other places. You will buy more of what you need, so that you don''t have to spend time on the road." Feng nine told them to go out.


    "Good." They answered.


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are playing with the children in the courtyard, while others are going to arrange the things on hand.


    But in the east city Lord''s house, many came to the city Lord''s house and told Qi Kang what Feng Jiu meant. After thinking for a while, Qi Kang said, "since I want to leave, I have to remove the city Lord, so it is! Let''s go back and discuss with the Lord who will take over the Lord''s house. "


    Many looked at him and asked, "do you have a candidate?"


    Qi Kang showed a smile and said, "I am in favor of Jin Yifeng, the leader of the first mercenary regiment. If this man takes over the position of the Lord of the east city, it will be more convenient to handle affairs in the future."


    "In that case, let''s go! Go back and talk to the master. "


    So they went to the center of the lake.


    In the main courtyard, when Qi Kang told Feng Jiu what he meant, Feng Jiu nodded and said, "well, it''s OK to arrange as you say. However, if he takes over the position of the Lord of the east city in this way, it is estimated that the people in the city will not accept it. Therefore, you ask the people of Lingxiao Xianzong to go there and let them arrange this matter."


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Qi Kang said, saluting and retreating.


    "Wow


    After Qi Kang left, the child burst into tears. When the Xuanyuan Moze saw the son in Feng Jiu''s arms crying, the daughter in his arms also began to cry and said, "maybe I''m hungry."


    "Come on, give it to me. I''ll carry it into the room." She went forward to take the children, took both of them in her arms, and went to the room.


    After seeing her inside, Xuanyuan Moze looked at the heart of Qin in the courtyard and asked, "what''s stewed for her today?"


    On hearing this, Qin Xin said: "today''s stewed pig''s hoof soup, but the master thinks it''s greasy, so he has prepared some light stew."


    "Go to the kitchen and bring some." Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning her to the kitchen to bring some stew.


    "Yes." Qin Xin bowed his knees and then walked out.


    In the room, Fengjiu is feeding two children. After watching them eat and drink enough, they squint their eyes and sleep in the past. They can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    Xuanyuan Moze comes in and looks at her sitting beside the bed, holding two children with a smile on her face. Her eyes are soft and loving, and her heart is also soft. This is his wife and children, the man he wants to guard, and the most important family member in his life.


    Looking at them, I think that the Black Lotus is now in the hands of the Demon Lord. His eyes are slightly narrowed, his smile on his face is gradually narrowed, and his hand is caressing his knees. His eyes are unpredictable.


    Feng nine will two children on the bed, see him in the door there staring at his feet, not from the heart a pumping pain, she walked forward, came to his side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand to look inside: "the children are sleeping?"


    "Well, sleep." Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "the two of them are just like Hao''er when he was a child. They sleep when they are full. Speaking of it, we haven''t seen Hao''er for a long time, and I don''t know how he is now?"


    Thinking of the Hao''er who has been around for five years, Feng Jiu can''t help but show the meaning of missing. It has been more than a year since he was asked to go back with his biological parents. The child is also six years old, how much has he grown?


    "Don''t worry! He''s going back to his own parents, and they''ll be nice to him Xuanyuan Moze said, to Phoenix nine way: "I let Qin Xin bring you stew, you drink some!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi stroked her forehead and said helplessly, "drink again? You see, I''ve been round since I was born. "


    Xuanyuan Moze lip horn tiny hook, one hand caresses her waist, way: "can''t, this is also very good, I like."


    Feng nine see his one hand in her waist caressing, also say such words, beautiful eyes a glance, angry at him: "less serious."


    "Lord Yan, master, here comes the stew." Outside, Qin Xin puts the stew on the table.


    The two people in the room looked at each other, pursed their lips and laughed, and then went out.


    Lingxiao Xianzong was gathered in the hall because of the arrival of Qi Kang. Only a few people of Lingxiao Xianzong had seen him. When he was around the monarch, they all looked at him.


    Duan Yunhe looked at Qi Kang and said, "because the patriarch is in seclusion, he can''t come out. If you have anything, you can tell us the same. All the elders and peak masters of Lingxiao Xianzong are present here. General things can be decided."


    Hearing this, Qi Kang nodded his head and said, "I have only one thing to do today, that is, I want to hand over the leader of the first mercenary regiment to replace the east city Lord. However, if he takes over my position halfway, people in the city will not accept it. Therefore, I hope that you Lingxiao Xianzong can make arrangements."


    When they heard this, they were surprised and looked at each other. One of the elders asked, "what about you? Why are you not the east city Lord? Isn''t it well done? "


    "We are going to leave, and we don''t expect to come back in a short time, so we can''t take the post of East City Lord again." Qi Kang said in a calm voice, looked at the crowd and said, "the quality of a city Lord, whether he has the ability or not, is related to all the people in the city, so he chose Jin as his successor."


    Voice a meal, he said: "this is also through my master nodded, hope to have a proper arrangement."


    Hearing this, the elder looked at the crowd and said, "in this case, we should arrange for it. You don''t need to worry about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    They spoke in the hall for a while, and finally the elder asked Duan Yunhe to send him away.


    While walking outside, Duan Yunhe asked, "where are you going? I''ve been out walking for many years, and I''ve got acquaintances in many places. If there''s anything I can do for you, feel free to ask. "


    With a smile, Qi Kang said, "if there is a need, we will not be polite to you. OK, I should go back. You don''t have to send it. Goodbye."


    "I think I will go over tomorrow to help you with the handover of the east city Lord. I''ll see you tomorrow." Duan Yunhe said and sent him to the door of the temple.


    Qi Kang answered, then raised his Qi to resist the sword and went to Lingxian city. He also had to go to the first mercenary regiment and let Jin Yifeng have a preparation.


    It was already dark when we came to the first mercenary regiment from Lingxiao Xianzong. He was just about to let the guard''s mercenary go in and give a notice. When the other party saw him, he was stunned and stepped forward quickly.


    "East City Lord? Are you looking for our leader? " The mercenary inquired, surprised that such a loud figure would come to their regiment.


    "Well, is your regiment in?" Qi Kang asked.


    "Yes, the commander is in it! I''ll take you in. " Said the mercenary, leading him in front.


    As soon as the mercenaries in the mercenary regiment saw Qi Kang, they immediately went to inform their leader. A mercenary came to Jin Yifeng and said in a hurry: "commander, the east city Lord is coming."


    Jin Yifeng was stunned. Looking up, he saw that the man walking behind the mercenary was Qi Kang. He immediately got up to meet him: "how did the east city Lord come? Is there anything I can do for you Ask him to come in and sit down.


    Qi Kang nodded his head slightly, sat down on one side, looked at the mercenaries retreating out, and said, "I come to see you today and make sure there is something to tell you."


    "Sit down, please." Jin Yi looks at him seriously. Is it important to come here on such a big night, and he is still here in person?


    "Well, we are ready to leave, so we intend to let you take over the Lord of Dongcheng District."


    Hearing this, Jin Yifeng was slightly surprised: "are you going to leave? Don''t you want to come back? Are you going with me? "


    "Well, where my Master goes, we will follow." Qi Kang said, looking at him and saying, "if you take over the Lord of the Eastern District, it would be better."


    Jin Yifeng waved his hand and said, "no, no, if I take over, every family in the city will not accept it. After all, I was defeated in the election campaign. Where can I be qualified to take over the city master of Dongcheng District? This will not work."


    "I''ve been to Lingxiao Xianzong. They will arrange it. With the help of my master, no one in this city dares to have an opinion on you."


    Qi Kang laughed, looked at him, and said: "you and we have known each other for some time. We also know what you are like. The city where you are the master of the east city is also a decision made after careful consideration. We believe that you will not let us down."


    Listening to his words, Jin Yifeng didn''t speak. He just looked at him for a long time and sighed, "thank you for looking up to me. In this case, I will do as you say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    After sitting for a while with Jin Yifeng and chatting with him about the current situation of the East City mansion, Qi Kang got up and left.


    After seeing Qi Kang off, Jin Yifeng stood there for a long time without moving, but he had some feelings in his heart. He was just like this. He got to know them. Unexpectedly, they would give up the position of East City Lord when they were going to leave.


    After returning to the small building in the middle of the lake, Qi Kang reported the matter to Fengjiu, and then went back to the main house of the east city first. At noon the next day, the people of Lingxiao Xianzong came.


    When the news came out that Jin Yifeng would succeed the Lord of the east city, the whole people of Lingxian city were shocked. This east city Lord Qi Kang didn''t take over long ago. How did he give in? Why is this?


    They guess, just, no one knows, they''re leaving. After all, they haven''t been here for a long time, and there are two children in the house who were born less than a few months. No one would have thought that they would plan to leave at this time.


    However, they did not object to Jin Yifeng''s taking over, except for their discussion. The strength of Jin Yifeng, the leader of the first mercenary regiment, is also obvious to all. Moreover, the matter was brought forward by Lingxiao Xianzong and told by Qi Kang, the current leader of the east city. Naturally, no one will say anything more.


    Here, the east city main house is busy with the handover, and in the small building in the middle of the lake, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are also idle in teasing the children all day, enjoying the time of the family together.


    Especially watching the two children grow up day by day, more and more beautiful day by day, their hearts are filled with infinite pride and satisfaction.


    After the arrangement of Lingxian City, they didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they stayed for about half a month before they were ready to leave.


    In the early morning of this day, before daybreak, a luxury carriage quietly went out of the gate of the city. As they came, it was quiet and did not disturb anyone.


    It was half a month later when the people in Lingxian city got to know that the people in the small building in the middle of the lake had left. In addition to the initial discussion, gradually, as the days passed by, the people in the city gradually forgot them, as if there had never been so many people


    After walking for a month and a half, Youfeng stopped at the roadside.


    It is said that in the westernmost place, they were not in a hurry because their children were still young, but they walked slowly along the way like a tour of mountains and rivers.


    Along the way, Phoenix nine side of the training, half a month of time, has faintly to break through the threshold of advanced. You know, since her strength retrogression, has been stagnant, perhaps this period of time of physical and mental relaxation, but also let the mood become different, but vaguely touched the threshold.


    "Drink some water."


    Xuanyuan Moze handed the water to her, and said: "this period of time has been outside, your diet is not as good as that when you built a small house in the middle of the lake. I think it''s better to find a place in front and rest for a few days for you to raise your body!"


    Smell speech, Feng nine purses lip a smile, way: "now very good, also have Qin heart on the road, they boiled soup to drink."


    "You are eating alone now, and you have to take care of two children. The nutrition of your body will not keep up with it." Xuanyuan Moze frowned and looked at her face. She was obviously thinner than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    Feng Jiu laughed and said in a casual way: "the rest on the road is not so enough, and with two children, naturally you will be thinner. Don''t worry about it! I''m in good health, and I know if I can keep up with my nutrition


    See her so, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze micro pause for a while, way: "otherwise help two children quit milk! Just let them have some porridge. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled. She looked at him and said, "it''s only four months. Where can I quit? They will be malnourished. " Then he put his hand in his hand and said with a smile, "OK, OK! I''ll drink more soup to tonify my body, OK! I think this place is also very good. I don''t want to leave today. I''ll take a rest here and let Qin Xin make some delicious food to eat. "


    Xuanyuan Moze looked around and saw that there was a meadow in front of him, a river on the downhill, and a forest on the other side of the mountain road. There was no wind in the village before and after the road, so he had no choice but to nod his head.


    "Well, then rest here."


    As soon as his words fell, Feng Jiu said with a smile to the cold frost on one side: "you go and tell them to rest here tonight and let them prepare for it."


    "Let Qin Xin prepare some stew." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, looked at two people, eyes across a smile.


    At the lawn, the gray wolf came to look at the child in Du fan''s arms. Seeing that there was no cinnabar in his eyebrows, he said, "this is not Xiaoyue son! I''d better go and hold Xiao yue''er. "


    Then he came to Luo Yu and said, "come on, give me a hug and play."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu picked his eyebrows and looked at him: "gray wolf, you are not timid! How dare you play with the little master? "


    Gray wolf words out to know the slip of the tongue, he chatted with a smile: "is to tease, tease her to play the meaning."


    "That also can''t do, I just received the hand to hold, did not have a moment, you want to hold to hold small Chen son." Luo Yu turned to the side and kept the child away from him.


    "Ah, you don''t know. Every time I give a hand to that little ancestor, he urinates all over me. Xiao yue''er is better than me. I still want to hold him." Gray Wolf grinned, a pair of eyes with expectation looking at Luo Yu''s arms is blinking at his giggling child.


    "You see, Xiao yue''er is smiling at me! She wants me to hold her, too. Give it to me, give it to me. " The wolf stretched out his hand and looked at the little baby, chuckling at him. The small appearance made his heart melt.


    "No Luo Yu intended to tease him, holding the baby was another flash.


    "Xiaoyue, you also want uncle gray wolf to hold it, right?" The gray wolf came up to tease her, and as soon as she giggled more and more happily, he couldn''t help laughing: "you see, she just wants me to hold it!"


    Seeing this, Luo Yu then handed the child to him with a smile: "give it to you! But don''t cry. "


    "I know, Xiao yue''er won''t cry." Gray wolf heart happy said, carefully took over the child, put light voice said: "small Yue son, quickly call gray wolf uncle."


    Luo Yu looked at him speechless, shook his head, and walked to the river, thinking that since he wanted to rest here, he would like to see if there were any fish in the river and catch some to eat at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    Seeing them with their children, Feng Jiu then said to Xuanyuan Moze: "let''s go to the carriage! I''ll help you press the acupoints on your feet and move your muscles and collaterals. "


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze answered and returned to the carriage with her.


    Outside, except for the two with their children, others began to get busy. Some set up small tents, some picked up branches to make a fire, others fished and went to the woods to find out whether there was game.


    As the sky darkens and smoke rises, the smell of food spreads through the air


    At night, the child was crying because of hunger. Feng Jiu got up to feed him. Xuanyuan Moze also got up and held another child.


    In the night, in the mountain road, the baby cry is very clear, gradually, the wind around seems to become bigger, whistling and howling, like ghost wolf howl.


    The sleeping people, aware of the sudden change, quickly got up to guard by the carriage. The torches lit up the darkness around them. There was nothing else but a rather big and unusual night wind.


    "Hoo!"


    "There''s something wrong with the wind!" Said the wolf, swinging his arm and staring around.


    "It''s Yinfeng." Qi Kang stares at the dark place and says: "it seems that this place is not very clean either."


    "Guard and guard, don''t let those dirty things startle the little masters." Du Fan said, waving a border at the carriage. Children are different from them. It''s not good to be scared if they are not careful.


    In the carriage, Feng Jiu feeds one child and feeds another, but she doesn''t worry much about things outside. After all, there are few Dufan''s opponents in this continent, no matter whether they are monks or anything. If there is anything, they can deal with it.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the full child, but blinked a pair of eyes, staring at him, not from the angle of his lips slightly hook: "you see our daughter, this will eat full also do not sleep."


    "She went to bed early today, and she will not be sleepy." Feng nine smile said, see daughter a pair of eyes smart and pleasant, small face meat Du Du Du, like a blessing baby general, evil spirit is lovely.


    When two people in the carriage were talking, Feng Jiu felt an evil spirit attacking her. She frowned and collected the smile on her face. Without waiting for her hand, she saw Xuanyuan Moze reach out and brush, strengthening the boundary of the carriage and isolating the breath and sound outside.


    "You''re here with the kids, and I''ll go out and have a look."


    He said, put the child in his arms beside her, and was ready to go outside to have a look. Because, just now felt that the evil spirit is extraordinary, let him have a kind of bad premonition.


    Feng nine stretched out his hand to hold him and said, "and wait, let them try to deal with it first."


    Xuanyuan Moze said: "with their strength, it is not a problem to deal with strong monks. However, if we deal with this kind of extremely strong Yin evil spirit, it is estimated that there is still some lack of heat."


    His wife and children are all here. If the evil spirit is too severe, he is afraid that he will hurt the child. Therefore, he is more relieved to go out and have a look.


    See this, Phoenix nine tiny pause for a while, loosen to pull his hand, way: "that you are careful a bit."


    Xuanyuan Moze pursed his lips and said, "well, don''t worry." As soon as the voice fell, he got off the carriage first.


    Outside, Du fan and others just felt that in the howling cold wind, a sharp cold wind suddenly came. The cold wind penetrated into their bodies like an ice needle, which made them shiver involuntarily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    They didn''t see it. Qin Xin''s body trembled at that moment, and her eyes streaked with blood. She suddenly raised her hand and grabbed lenghua beside her in the howling wind like ghost wolf.


    She didn''t have any weapons in her hand, but when her finger was raised, there was a kind of Yin evil spirit forming, like sharp sharp sharp objects, stabbing Leng Hua at a ruthless speed.


    Leng Hua only felt a stream of Yin wind with the intention of killing, instinctively looked at her side, and saw her ferocious face with a murderous spirit, and her figure rushed fiercely.


    He raised his hand to block it, but unexpectedly, her strength was amazing. She was not aware of it. Her sleeve hissed and was cut by her fingers. The blood seeped out and dyed the Red Crescent colored robe.


    "Be careful!"


    People around drank and quickly stepped forward. However, the speed of Qin Xin was faster, especially one step away from lenghua. When her next attack was about to fall on Leng Hua''s heart, a strong pressure suddenly came out, and the heart of Qin flew out.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The shrill scream came from the heart of Qin, but it seemed that it was not the usual voice of Qin Xin. It made people''s hair stand on end.


    Du fan and others looked back and saw that the original Xuanyuan Moze was sitting outside the carriage. The breath that had not yet been put away was surging on his body. The people could not help calling out.


    "Lord Yan!"


    Xuanyuan ink sleeve a brush, will be put into the space wheelchair out, the body soared up, jump on the wheelchair. His eyes glanced over Dufan and others, fell on the heart of Qin, who fell on the ground and roared. He said to them, "this is a very strong Yin evil spirit. Be careful not to be possessed by it."


    Listening to this, people''s hearts sank, and some worried looked at Qin Xin: "Lord Yan, Qin Xin, she..."


    "Yin Sha upper body, at this time, she has been controlled." Xuanyuan Moze calm voice said, see one side of lenghua face gradually some white, and tottering.


    "Many, help Leng Hua to get rid of Yin evil spirit quickly! You help the frost Xuanyuan Moze said calmly and said to them: "you don''t notice the injury. If the Yin evil spirit enters the body, it will become uncontrollable."


    "Yes The people responded immediately.


    Many quickly come forward and take lenghua to the back. Leng Shuang comes to them with worry and sets up a border to guard them.


    "Ah


    The heart of the piano, which fell on the ground, screamed. His body jumped up and jumped at them again.


    Du fan and others were afraid that they would kill the heart of Qin because they were too cruel. Therefore, they did not dare to use all their strength to fight, but they gradually became passive.


    And here, the air between the Yin evil spirit more and more big channeling, one of them from the underground like a cold sword general penetration attack, momentum, has long exceeded the strength of Qin Xin.


    They quickly avoided, thinking that the master and the two little masters were still in the carriage. They gritted their teeth and said, "no matter what! Let''s get her first! "


    As soon as the voice falls, several people surround and attack. The attack is strengthened and the moves are fierce. Under their siege, she gradually fell into a weak position.


    Seeing the opportunity, Du fan immediately reached out his hand and thought of catching her. Unexpectedly, just as his hand clasped her shoulder, she turned back suddenly with bloodthirsty and evil spirit in her cold eyes. At that moment, he only felt that his mind was hit hard and his headache was splitting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    When Du fan can''t stand the pain and retrogress, Qin Xin''s attack also attacks him. Qi Kang and others saw the situation and quickly put out their hands, but they were surrounded by a strong wind force. The wind and sand rolled up, and they could not see the front immediately.


    Xuanyuan Moze, sitting in the wheelchair, has been watching. When he sees that qikang people are bound by the Yin wind, and Du fan is facing a crisis, he shoots at his fingertips, and a stream of air carries a murderous air attack.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss! Ah


    Qin Xin''s knee was hit, and the pain penetrated into the bone, which made her kneel down immediately. She turned back fiercely, the blood in her eyes crossed, clenched her teeth, and grinned. She screamed like a wild animal, and rushed to the Xuanyuan Moze.


    With a jump of her toes, her body is half bent and soars into the air. Her hand grabs several sharp air currents in the air. However, before her attack approaches, she is attacked by Xuanyuan Moze and flies out.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Her body fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She struggled to get up, but she felt a strong and suffocating breath coming from the sky. She held her head and screamed, her hands grasped her hair and turned back violently. Her bloody eyes gave a vicious look to the Xuanyuan Moze, and then she jumped to the woods.


    "Qin Xin!"


    People shout, want to chase, but listen to the voice of Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at them and stopped them from following up. After he took a look at the grove, he looked at Dufan: "Dufan, how are you?"


    "My divinity is under attack." Du fan''s face pale, the state is obviously some not quite right.


    Xuanyuan Moze squinted slightly and said in a calm voice: "this Yin evil spirit is extremely powerful. Its strength is not the same as that of you. Moreover, it has a strong smell of blood. It is estimated that a lot of people''s lives have been stained on his hands. Its attack formation, especially the damage to the divine sense, will lead to serious consequences."


    His voice a meal, looking at him, way: "you go to have a rest, adjust the breath, self repair, so as not to fall trauma."


    Du Fanyuan wanted to say no, but he felt worse and worse. He was sure that he could be light or heavy when he was hurt. Finally, he said, "yes."


    "Lord Yan, what about Qin Xin?" Fan Lin looked at him and asked, worried in his eyes: "will she be ok? Will the evil spirit kill her? "


    Feng Jiu lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. She didn''t know what was going on outside because of the boundary and sound barrier in the carriage. However, as soon as she came out to see the situation, she knew it was not good, especially when she heard fan Lin''s words, she frowned.


    "Since the Yin evil spirit has been on her body, she will not be killed easily. At present, she will be fine. However, after being attacked by the Yin evil spirit, she will be very weak." Xuanyuan Moze said, the voice fell, it seems to be aware of something, looking back at Feng nine on the carriage, way: "how did you come out?"


    "I''m not sure. Come out and have a look. What''s wrong with Qin Xin?" Du Feng and he went to the carriage again.


    "Qin''s heart was hurt by Yin evil spirit. Now she has escaped into the woods. Leng Hua has been scratched, and the spirit of Yin evil spirit has entered the body. But Du fan has been hurt to his divine sense. I''ll ask them to adjust their breath and repair it first." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand, said: "you go back to the horse cart to take care of the two children, this matter I will deal with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    Listening to this, Feng nine looked at him, and then nodded: "well, no matter what, saving Qin Xin is the main thing."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning for her carriage to go. After seeing her turn to get on the carriage, he said to the crowd: "as I said just now, the cultivation of this evil spirit is equal to that of you. If you fight hard, you will be slightly inferior to it. In addition, it is attached to the body of the Qin heart. You will be merciful when you fight head-on. You can''t get the upper hand at all."


    When they heard him, they were silent and silent. Yes, because the Yin evil spirit is attached to Qin Xin''s body, they don''t dare to kill them, and the Yin evil spirit is fatal to them. Therefore, if they fight head-on, they are at a disadvantage.


    "Master, what should we do, according to your will?" Asked the wolf.


    "Since this thing appears here, it must have acupoints around here. You should first find out where its cave is, and then come back to report. Remember, don''t frighten the snake. If you meet with each other, you must play up your spirit. If you are careless, you will be taken advantage of by the evil spirit."


    Hearing this, the wolf asked again, "master, how can we find the acupoint of Yin evil spirit?"


    "The place where Yin Qi accumulates must be a place where sunlight is rare, and resentment should be very heavy. If you look for it according to these points, you should be in this small forest. If you find the hole of Yin evil spirit, even if it escapes to a very far distance, it can also show itself in front of us." Xuanyuan Moze said, to them: "Qingcheng stay, you several people go together! Be careful. "


    "Yes."


    A few people should, toward the cold China and Du fan who cross the knee to adjust breath and repair, said to Bai Qingcheng: "you look at more here."


    "Well, I will." Bai Qingcheng answered and stood by the carriage.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, the Xuanyuan Moze looked at the night sky above the woods, and his face became more and more dignified. Bai Qingcheng saw him staring at the top of the forest and asked, "Lord Yan, why is this evil spirit so powerful?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her, then looked away, fell on the night sky above the small forest, and said: "that Yin evil spirit should have been shaped for many years, and it can be so powerful by feeding on the essence and blood of friars."


    His voice stopped and said, "besides, the evil spirit and resentment of this grove are so strong that they may not be able to find the evil acupoints when they go in."


    "What about that? Are they in danger? " Asked Bai Qingcheng.


    Xuanyuan Moze thought deeply and took a look. Then he came to the carriage and opened the curtain to look at the Phoenix nine and the two children inside.


    Two children refuse to sleep, Feng Jiu is coax them, see the curtain open, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looked in, she asked: "how?"


    "I asked Qi Kang and his disciples to go into the woods to find the evil acupoints. However, when I looked at them just now, I saw the evil spirit and resentment in the sky above the grove, and I was afraid that they would encounter trouble when they went in."


    Listening to his words, Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "then you can go in! I''m here, my child. It''ll be all right. We''ll wait for you to come out. "


    "I''m not sure."


    Xuanyuan Moze pursed his lips and said. It was just because he was worried that he didn''t go in with Qi Kang and his family just now. In the wilderness, he was worried about leaving them here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    Feng nine laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are still frost here. Don''t worry about it."


    Xuanyuan Moze was still hesitating. However, at this time, a cry came from the woods. The voice seemed to be the voice of a gray wolf. He frowned and looked at the small forest, and his thin lips pursed slightly.


    "Go and have a look. It''s the voice of the gray wolf. Maybe something happened." Feng Jiu urged him to go and have a look. Even if his legs can''t stand up, his strength will not be damaged. If there is him in the past, he may solve the problem.


    Xuanyuan mozeton a moment, this just way: "you take the child in the carriage, don''t come down, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well." Feng nine should, look at him, way: "be careful."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at Lengshuang and baiqingcheng as well as many, and said, "you should be vigilant and protect them."


    "Many, you go with Ze, there are cold frost and Qingcheng guarding here, and a shadow on the line." Phoenix nine sign, let him go to Xuanyuan Moze side to take care of.


    Smell speech, many should a: "yes." Now I come to Xuanyuan Moze.


    Xuanyuan mozawa wanted many to stay, but if he wanted to speak, he saw Feng Jiu saying, "let many follow you! I''m more at ease. "


    Hearing this, he nodded his head and went with many to the grove.


    Feng Jiu watched them leave. He saw Xuanyuan Moze sitting in a wheelchair, many pushing behind him. They rose from the sky and went to the small forest. When they couldn''t see their figure, they just moved up and landed on the night sky above the small forest.


    "I didn''t realize during the day that the evil spirit was so heavy after midnight." She said in a low voice, a little surprised, did not expect such a heavy Yin evil spirit in such a place.


    At this time, Leng Hua took up his breath, slowly exhaled and opened his eyes. He looked at the wound on his hand and then stood up.


    "Master."


    Feng Jiuyi lifted the curtain, looked at him and asked, "how are you? Is it better? "


    "It''s better, but I still feel a trace of yin and cold in my body." Leng Hua said, palm micro grip, feel palm is also cold.


    Feng nine looks at his look, way: "you come over some."


    Leng Hua Yi Yan comes forward to the carriage and reaches out his hand under her sign.


    Lengshuang looked at him with some worry. Seeing the master helping Leng Hua feel pulse, he asked, "master, how is he?"


    Feng Jiu looked slightly coagulated and said, "the Yin evil spirit is more powerful than I thought. The Yin evil spirit in your body has not been eliminated." With that, she took a look at the two children dancing small hands on the soft couch, and called out the swallow cloud. She accompanied them to play in the carriage, and walked out of the carriage.


    she grabbed the hand injured by the cold shoulder and looked at the wound, then mobilized the aura of the body. The other hand gathered the spirit of the force and pushed it upward from the palm.


    Leng Hua only felt a breath of spiritual power, accompanied by the burning flame of the Phoenix, walking through his muscles and veins. During the flow, he only felt a stream of warm air in his body, which dissipated the cold and Yin Qi in his body.


    Feng Jiu''s luck helped him to get rid of the remaining Yin evil spirit in his body. He didn''t take back his hand until he saw the chill on his forehead. He said, "Leng Shuang, bandage the wound for him."


    Words fall, suddenly feel the wind around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    The wind came like a sea current, and the weeds on the ground around him bent down. The leaves of the small trees on the other side of the mountain road also made a rustling sound, as if someone was shaking the branches crazily.


    "Be careful!"


    Feng nine said, let them be more careful, at the same time, she quickly returned to the carriage, the two children and swallow the cloud into the space inside.


    When she put the two children into the space, she put her heart down. She has never been afraid to deal with danger, but after having two children, she is worried that they will be hurt if they have no self-defense ability. Now she puts them into the space and feels more secure.


    In her opinion, there is no safety in her space. In the space, she doesn''t have to worry that they will be hurt, and there are a few small animals with them in the space, so that she can let go of the danger!


    She didn''t take a direct shot, but went down the border and let them all stay in the border.


    The overcast wind rolled up from the ground and was blocked by the border when approaching the carriage. At this time, a black shadow gradually condensed into shape in the night.


    It''s a shadow like thing. I can''t see the face clearly, but I only know that there are a pair of blood red eyes. The evil spirit and resentment from it are very heavy. Those two breath are impacting the boundary, as if to open the boundary.


    Feng nine stares at the shadow in front of that, and looks to the grove side again, the heart is surprised: "this is not just that one."


    When Lengshuang and Bai Qingcheng heard this, they looked at each other and said, "the one with the heart of Qin just now seems to be female. The evil spirit is not as strong as this one. This one seems to be a man, and it is still more powerful than the previous one."


    "Well, that should be a pair." Feng Jiu said thoughtfully.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Asked Bai Qingcheng.


    "Wait."


    Feng Jiu said, "when they find the acupoints of the two Yin evil spirits, as long as they are cleaned up there, and we don''t need to do it, it will disappear naturally."


    "But..."


    Her voice a meal, looking at Lengshuang and Bai Qingcheng, said: "women belong to Yin, easier to be upper body, you two should be more careful, play twelve points spirit is."


    Smell speech, two people under vigilance, solemn nod should: "yes, we will."


    "Master, how long will this border last?" Leng Hua saw that Yin Sha had been trying to attack the border, breaking the border and coming in. He was worried that the border could not withstand its attacks again and again.


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on how powerful it is." Feng nine said, standing beside the carriage did not move, just looking at the Yin Sha, do not know what is thinking.


    Leng Hua pondered, and asked the strange and questions in his heart: "master, if this kind of evil spirit doesn''t dare to approach us at ordinary times, how can it dare to attack us like this? What''s more, it''s obvious that they''re trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and it seems that they''re more aiming at us here. "


    Listen to his words, Feng nine eyes slightly flash: "this is originally aimed at us, no, should be said to be aimed at two children." Speaking of this, the face of Phoenix nine cold down, clear eyes also across a touch of killing gas.


    This is her child''s idea!


    Smell speech, lenghua several people not from a startle: "toward two small Lord come?" Their faces also changed, and they came for the little master. That''s why they want to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    "The natural spirit body, but also is under one year old baby, two children in this Yin evil eye that is a great tonic." Feng nine voice cold said, staring at the front of the impact of the boundary of the Yin Sha, eyes across a sharp kill.


    Lenghua several people''s face slightly coagulated. Can feel the existence of two children, strength and so strong, these two Yin Sha, really unusual.


    "Hooray! Bang


    The strong air current whistling sound hit the boundary, the two streams of air collided, making a loud bang, the air flow whistling opened, and the evil spirit again hit, fiercely trying to dive into the boundary.


    Feng nine coldly looks at, originally did not intend to start her, as long as the thought that this Yin evil spirit actually is to hit her child''s idea, in the heart then gushes up.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, the light flashed, and the green sword, which was rarely used by her, appeared in her hand.


    "You stay in the border and don''t go out. I''ll deal with this thing." She said slowly and was about to go out when Leng Hua stopped her.


    "Master, now your strength has not been restored. The previous Yin Sha''s strength is as good as ours, and this one is even worse. If you fight against it, if..."


    "It''s just Yin evil spirit. What are you afraid of?" Feng nine said, raised his hand and wiped the green sword in his hand, and said, "to deal with it, I have more than enough strength at present."


    "But..." Leng Hua wants to say more. She has already lifted her breath to go out, which makes him want to pull but can''t stop.


    "Take a look first! If not, we can go out and help. " Leng Shuang said, looking at the outside master body spirit breath surging, palm a turn, a flame will attack out.


    Seeing the burning fire coming, the evil spirit quickly retreated to avoid it, and then went around to the side. From the shadow, it seemed that a pair of ghost claws extended out to attack the heart of Fengjiu.


    Looking at this scene, Leng Hua several people in the heart a mention, a breath stuck in the throat, until to see their master brandishing a sword to that pair of ghost claws, they hold that breath only to slow down.


    The sound of the bells on her waist was covered up by the sound of the air and the howling wind, and the biting Yin evil spirit was diffused around her, forming the appearance of a beast, and rushing towards her with wide mouth.


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s palm turned, the aura of spiritual power burst out. With the sound of sword in her hand, a red flame sprang up. The flame rose and the air flow roared away. She did not retreat, but went forward. In one hand, she held the green sword that burst out of the flame. She jumped up with her toes and rose from the sky. The sword in her hand had the potential to split the heaven and earth from the top to the bottom.


    "Dare to give us an idea! I''m sure you can''t live beyond life! Give it to me


    The cold voice contains a terrible murderous spirit. With her clear drink, she can cut down the sharp sword with fire from the top, and with the momentum of overwhelming force, it cuts down to the evil spirits below.


    It contains the atmosphere of ancient oppression, accompanied by the terrible momentum, the evil spirit retreats in shock. However, looking up, the flame sword on the top of the head almost blocks its retreat, making it impossible to escape.


    "No!"


    The hoarse hoarse roar came out from the Yin evil mouth, like a howl, shrill and flustered. The voice rose from the sky and spread in the night, very clear.


    In the woods to hear the voice of Xuanyuan Moze, eyebrows a twist, instinctively look back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    Although he could not see through the woods, he knew that something had happened there.


    "Master, there seems to be something wrong with madam!" The wolf came to the side of Xuanyuan Moze, worried to see the direction outside the small tree forest.


    After he had found the place where the Yin Sha acupoint was, he was fascinated. It was as if he had entered a hell full of Yin evil spirits. He could not find a way out in the dark place inside. Moreover, he was attacked by some ghosts. Fortunately, his master came and dragged him out of the extremely Yin place.


    Qikang several people also stop the action on hand, looked back at a glance, are worried.


    "Speed up! Dig out the things under the ground Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice.


    Hearing this, several people quickly gathered together and continued to dig under the ground. Wei Feng stood inside the hole coming out of the hole, digging out the soil inside. The more they dug down, the more people in the hole felt a stream of Yin rising from their feet.


    At this time, when several people in the cave dug up a piece of white bone, the Yin evil spirit who was breathing and healing in the depth of the grove gave a fierce shock, and the whole person jumped up.


    She opened her hands, raised her head and yelled. At the next moment, she went crazy and plundered into the forest.


    At this time, Qin Xin was attached to her body, her hair was messy, her body was covered with mud, her eyes were bloodshot, and her face was full of evil spirit. Her figure wandered among the trees, and a wind blew up in the night.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, when Moze noticed that the wind was coming from far to near, he saw a dark light in his black pupil and looked at a certain direction in the forest.


    If there is Yin Sha there, what kind of Yin Sha are they fighting with at this time?


    "Dig!" He drank calmly and looked at the people in the cave.


    They dug out the bones one after another. Looking at the bones, Qi Kang said, "Lord Yan, there should be two pairs of corpses."


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan Moze said: "find their heads, take it out and destroy it!"


    Let qikang and their strange is that the bones have been found, but has not found the skull, they can only dig down, while looking for.


    Now that the skeleton is here, the skull should be here, perhaps, but it''s hidden deeper.


    However, before they could dig out the head of the head, the heart of the piano darted out of the tree and roared at them.


    "Qin Xin!"


    They instinctively called a sound, but in the voice called out after the God, is ready to stop, she has been knocked out.


    "Keep digging!"


    Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice, and his hands made a mark in front of him. The mark was clear, but the meat bun was attacked with the surging spirit of spiritual power, and the heart of Qin was enveloped.


    "Ah


    The imprint is composed of spiritual breath. The picture formed is pressed to the heart of Qin and presses her whole person on the trees not far away. The ancient breath on the mark is like a shackle of Yin evil spirits, which tightly binds her hands and feet, making her unable to break free.


    "Found it!" Wei Feng exclaimed in surprise, digging out a head from the soil.


    "There''s one here too!" Many said and dug out another.


    "Destroyed!" Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice.


    "Yes." Two people should, palm spirit breath a surge, beat down hard, but see a palm clap, the head actually did not lose half a point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    They were stunned and tried again, but they saw the blood oozing from the head and the shrill cry of the evil spirit attached to the heart of Qin.


    "Bring it here." Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice, his deep eyes fell on the two heads.


    At the same time, the Yin Sha who was fighting with Fengjiu was attacked by Fengjiu. His strength was greatly reduced and his movements were defeated. In addition, the heartrending pain from his soul made him unable to fight.


    It screamed, trying to rush back to the woods, but how could Feng Jiu let it escape at this time?


    Looking at the shadow to flee to the woods, she immediately threw up the green sword in her hand, and a burst of flame surged on the blade. With her clear drink, the green sword, which contains her own flame, roared towards the shadow.


    "Whew!"


    "Hoo!"


    The sharp air current surged, and the sound of fire roared away. Just as the shadow was about to enter the grove, the blade of the green blade whistled through the back.


    "Ah


    When the shrill scream started, the fire roared up into the sky, and the shadow was surrounded and baked by the fire. In the other side of the woods, there were two loud noises.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah


    At the moment of the loud sound, another voice of Yin evil spirit also sounded with the scream. In the woods, the two skulls turned into ashes in front of Xuanyuan Moze, and finally dispersed in the air with the wind, leaving no residue.


    "Qin Xin!"


    Fan Lin rushed forward to catch the heart of Qin falling from the tree. Seeing that she was in a coma, she quickly helped her lower pulse and fed her a pill to take.


    "Go back." Xuanyuan Moze said, luck let the wheelchair fly, turn around and take the lead to go back.


    Feng nine waved to withdraw the border, and then saw Xuanyuan Moze came back first. The wheelchair flew down and landed in front of her.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Xuanyuan Moze asked, looking at the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ve put the child in the space." Feng Jiu said with a smile and looked at the back. He saw the wolf turning and turning, but Qin Xin was unconscious. He said, "I''ll help Qin Xin have a look first."


    "Well." Listen to her say that the child is in the space, Xuanyuan Moze put his heart down.


    "Master, the situation of Qin Xin is not very good." Fan Lin said, quickly put down the heart of the piano, while supporting her.


    As soon as Feng Jiu reached out and touched her pulse, she felt a cold and Yin Qi coming from her fingertips. She took back her hand and turned her palm. She used the life flame in her body to force out the Yin Qi in her body by the spirit breath.


    Fan Lin held her up and saw a chill on her head. Her cold body began to warm up gradually. After seeing the master take back his hand, he could not help asking, "master, can''t her body recover after she has been on the body for so long?"


    "These days will be weak, you pay more attention to take care of her, in addition, she also suffered some internal injuries, you can help her recuperate!" Feng nine said, and to Bai Qingcheng and Leng Shuang way: "you two take her into the carriage, help her change clothes to clean up."


    "Good." Two people should, go forward to help the faint heart of Qin.


    "I''ll get some water." Fan Lin said, and walked quickly down the slope of the stream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    "Wolf, how are you?" Feng nine asked, eyes fell on the gray wolf.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''m fine. It''s just a little injury." Grinning, the wolf came to one side and sat down.


    See many go forward to help him with medicine, Fengjiu also did not come forward, she came to Xuanyuan Moze sit beside, did not speak for a moment, just looked at the front thinking of things.


    Two people sit still for a long time, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looks at her, sees her eyebrow heart light twist, in the eye has worried color, then asked: "still worried?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect such a thing tonight." Feng nine heart under a light sigh, did not expect that the Yin Sha would be aware of the two children''s body of the innate spirit.


    "Generally speaking, if you want to find out the spirit body, you must be tested by the spirit power. However, the spirit breath of the two children is too pure and can not be covered up. In addition, the cultivation of these two Yin evil spirits is extremely high, and they will be watched." His voice stopped and said, "don''t worry! I don''t often encounter this kind of Yin evil spirit with such high cultivation. "


    "I hope so."


    Feng Jiu whispered, and gradually relieved. What if there''s danger? With them by the side of children, they can protect them and let them grow up safely.


    Because of Qin Xin and Du fan''s injuries, they didn''t rush on their way, especially after the threat here had been removed, they took a rest here and prepared to take a day off before leaving.


    Qin Xin wakes up in the morning of the next day. Her internal injury gradually recovers because of the pills. However, her pale face can not cover her weakness. Fortunately, fan Lin takes care of her and helps her to take care of her body.


    After a few days, they came to a town, looking at the bustling town ahead, people''s faces were overflowing with smiles.


    "Lord Yan, master, there is a town ahead. It seems that we can have a good rest tonight." Luo Yu happily said, even the pace has become light up.


    "Then I''ll have a good rest here for a day or two." Feng nine says with a smile, one hand opens the curtain to look out.


    Along with the carriage to the town, at the side of the town gate, several men looked at the beautiful woman who opened the curtain and looked out. They couldn''t help but stare.


    It was not until their carriage got into the town that several people recovered.


    "Hiss! Was that a fairy just now? How beautiful A man said, looking at the fading carriage.


    "Not only is the woman in red in that carriage so beautiful that people can''t breathe, but also the women sitting outside and following them are rare." On the other side, his eyes were full of amazement.


    An older man sighed and said, "don''t look, come back! You don''t see those men who follow the carriage. They have outstanding temperament. They are not ordinary people! What''s more, the carriage is also a low-key luxury. I guess it must be from some big family. "


    "Such a gorgeous person, any man will look at her more. We are surprised by her. This is human nature. After all, everyone has a love for beauty. Do you think it''s right or not? Ha ha ha ha ha The man said, a slap on the shoulder of the person next to him and laughed.


    "Good, good, that''s it." The other two nodded, smiling.


    "Let''s go to the city and find an inn to have a good rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    Several people go to the town, thinking, maybe they can stay in an inn with those people who are very happy! Thinking of this, the smile on their faces deepened a bit, and their steps became more and more brisk.


    Feng Jiu''s carriage stopped in front of an upscale inn. Leng Hua jumped out of the carriage and said, "master, Lord Yan, wait a moment. I''ll ask if there is a room."


    The Phoenix nine in the carriage should a, then continue to tease the two children, looking at the small Yue son in the arms of Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, the water tender small mouth is salivating and smiling, she can''t help laughing.


    "Look at this child. It''s drooling again. It''s all stained on the front of your chest."


    Xuanyuan Mo Ze doted with a soft little handkerchief and gently swabbed her daughter''s saliva. He said, "it doesn''t matter. It will be dry for a while."


    Smell speech, Feng nine eyes are full of smile, think of before his body can''t touch a bit dirty, now, daughter''s saliva said it doesn''t matter. Looking at him carefully holding Xiao yue''er in his arms, her expression was soft and spoiled. She could not help but say: "Ze, you don''t want me now if you have a daughter, right?"


    Xuanyuan Moze was stunned and looked at her with some incomprehension: "how can?"


    "Why not? Tell yourself, if you have a chance to hold your daughter, I don''t care, and my son doesn''t care. You only have a daughter in your eyes? "


    Feng nine sour says, feel oneself also some to be tangled. However, she is sure to see that between her son and daughter, he is more fond of her daughter, as for her! In recent months, however, they did not even have an intimate relationship with each other, which made her wonder sometimes that after she had a baby, her attraction was not so great?


    It is said that a woman grows old quickly, especially after she has a child. Is she old now? Or are the corners of your eyes wrinkled?


    At the same time, he took his son in his arms and took a mirror out of the space to have a look. While looking at himself in the mirror, he murmured: "am I not looking very good recently? Isn''t there any spirit in looking at it? "


    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t know what she was thinking. She only knew that she was saying it to herself. So he said, "you are just thinner than before. It''s normal that you are not as good as the days before. After all, you are on the road during this period of time..."


    Before he finished his words, she let out a low voice. Shengsheng scared him.


    "Is it really bad? Are you haggard? Dark skin? Or wrinkles? " She said with a frown as she stroked her face.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said, "no, no wrinkles, you are still as good-looking."


    He was a little strange. Why did she suddenly say these strange things? She should know that even if she gets old, he has only her in his heart.


    For women''s mind, he is not able to guess, especially his EQ is zero, is unable to understand what women sometimes think?


    Phoenix nine looked at him one eye, way: "Chen Er Yue son is your child, want to treat equally, cannot be eccentric, otherwise grow up some of them are sensible, can be aware of your different treatment."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny hook, smile way: "all are my children, I am from the same love, but, daughter is delicate, always can''t help but want to spoil her point, not to mention, Chen Er is elder brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    In his mind, his daughter should be spoiled, just as if he were afraid of melting in his mouth and afraid of falling in the palm of his hand. As for the son, he should be taught to take care of his sister and love his sister. The elder brother should have the appearance of being a brother.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to say these words to Feng Jiu. If he did, she would think he was biased.


    Feng Jiu, who listened to his words, glanced at him and said, "what you said is reasonable. It''s just that you can''t be too spoiled. It''s not good to be spoiled too much."


    "No, she''s our daughter, and naturally she won''t learn from her arrogant temper. What''s more, she''s still young now."


    While talking, Xuanyuan Moze looked down at his daughter in his arms. He saw the little man blinking a pair of black eyes and grinning. He could not help but lean over and kiss her pink face.


    "Xiaoyue is so good." Xuanyuan Moze was laughing and boasting. Seeing his daughter giggling and dancing happily, he also laughed.


    The child is the most innocent, the child''s smile is also the most clean, looking at her happy smile, naturally will follow her smile, that kind of feeling, in his view is very wonderful.


    Feng nine looked at this scene, in the heart felt happy, also secretly scolded his own mentality did not correct, actually with his daughter to eat vinegar.


    She was just about to tease Xiao yue''er when she heard the voice of lenghua coming from outside.


    "Master, Lord Yan, the room has been reserved. Let''s have a rest here."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu took yue''er from Xuanyuan Moze''s arms and said, "get off the carriage first! Go inside and play with the kids. "


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded, got off the carriage first, sat in the wheelchair and waited for them to get off.


    Bai Qingcheng and Lengshuang went up to one side and held a child. At this time, Feng Jiu got out of the carriage and came to the side of Xuanyuan Moze and pushed him to go inside.


    Their outstanding appearance will cause astonishment no matter where they are. Just like now, as soon as people on the first floor of the inn enter, they all look at them one by one.


    This inn is the Best Inn in the town. All the people who can live in it are the owners who don''t need money. At this time, when they see Fengjiu and their coming in, the people in the inn are slightly surprised and secretly surprised.


    If there is a little wink, you can see the extraordinary of this group of people. We should know that there is no shortage of beautiful men and women in the world of cultivating immortals. However, it is hard to find anyone who is as outstanding as this group of people, even in all parts of the world of cultivating immortals.


    "I''ve rented the backyard of this inn. It''s quiet." Leng Hua said and took them to the back yard.


    Came to the backyard, the wolf looked around and grinned: "there are a lot of rooms here, and the environment looks good."


    "Well, the price is very unusual." One side of Luo Yu said, his hands around the chest, while walking, while looking at the decoration and environment inside.


    "Master, this is the master bedroom in the backyard. Are you satisfied? If you don''t feel good, you can change it. " Leng Hua said, while looking at the flowers and trees in the courtyard.


    Feng nine probably looked at, then asked Xuanyuan Moze: "how do you feel?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Xuanyuan Moze responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    Feng nine pursed a lip to smile, to Leng Hua way: "this is OK, go out in the outside, since cannot compare in own home." What''s more, it''s much better to stay in an inn than to sleep in the open.


    Hearing this, Leng Hua said with a gentle smile, "OK, master Yan, you have a rest first! I''ll go ahead and arrange for them to prepare some food. " Say, line a courtesy, then retreat first.


    "Just give me the baby. You go and have a rest." Feng nine said, took two children, one left and one right.


    After entering the room, she put the two children on the bed and stretched herself by herself. She leaned on the head of the bed and watched the Xuanyuan Moze come in. After looking around, she poured a glass of water at the table and drank it.


    She looked at him with her chin in one hand and appreciated his beautiful and resolute face. Whether injured or unable to walk on both legs, it does not affect his unique calm breath, but makes him have an unspeakable charm. Because he hasn''t shaved in the past two days, his chin has grown a little beard, but it doesn''t give people a feeling of slovenness. Instead, he has manly charm.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her staring at him, Xuanyuan Moze was confused.


    "No, just looking at you, it''s very enjoyable." She chuckled, got up, sat down at the table and poured a glass of water.


    When Xuanyuan Moze heard this, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. His lips were slightly hooked and said, "it''s hard to hear you praise my face, but..." He touched the beard growing from his chin and said, "it''s time to shave."


    Here, two people are chatting, and in the big bed, two children dance hands and feet, while trying to turn over, this turn between, gradually, one of the children came to the bed, one side wanted to turn over, but because his feet first out of bed and the whole person rolled under the bed.


    "Yue ER!"


    Xuanyuan Moze glimpses a pink figure in the corner of his eyes, which is rolling down to the bed. He is scared to lift his whole body up and snatch it out in an instant.


    Feng nine looked back in astonishment, and saw Xuanyuan Moze sitting on the ground, and caught the naughty daughter who was dancing in his arms. The little man didn''t know what had happened just now. He started to kick his feet and giggled happily.


    "Ze!"


    Feng Jiu quickly stepped forward and asked anxiously, "what''s up? Are you all right? " She didn''t pay attention to him just now. He swept out like lightning. It''s OK for him to catch the child, but I don''t know if he fell down.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s heart was still pounding, as if to jump out of his heart. Even if something happened to him, he had never been so shocked. God knows that his heart seemed to stop just now. I can''t imagine how such a small child would fall from the bed like that?


    Thinking of this, he exuded a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, his hands tightly holding the child in his arms, he gently exhaled a breath, calmed down the startled mood, and said: "I''m ok."


    "All blame me, should take the quilt to help them block, at least this will not happen." Feng nine some remorse said, fortunately is he caught the child, if not, if the child is injured or how, she really do not know what to do.


    He took her hand and comforted, "it''s not your fault. We didn''t expect the child to turn over so soon. No one would have thought of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    Feng nine took over his daughter in the arms, see her still happy smile, can''t help but point her nose: "how naughty into such? Do you know you scared your parents


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiao Yue er''s small hand hugged Feng Jiu''s hand, and then he put it into his mouth and looked at Feng Jiu''s laughing head.


    She put her daughter back on the bed, which helped Xuanyuan Moze up, let him sit on the edge of the bed, patted his clothes and robes, and said, "I''ll let people prepare water. You can take a bath and relax."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the two children on the bed, he felt that his daughter was mischievous, like Feng Jiu''s character, while his son was more like him. He didn''t like to laugh, and he was more quiet.


    Feng nine out of the outside, let them prepare to bathe in the water, and see lenghua carrying things over, then let him into the room.


    It was the night, and the people stopped early. Because the backyard of the inn was wrapped up by them, they set up a border here, so that no one would break in and everyone could have a good rest.


    Feng nine after bathing, while wiping dry hair, while looking at the big bed, see Xuanyuan Moze is coaxing two children to sleep in his underwear, she walked over to the bed and sat down.


    "Asleep?" She lowered her voice and looked at the two sleeping children.


    "Just sleeping." Xuanyuan Moze said, seeing that she was still wiping her hair, he sent the two children to the side of the small bed to sleep, finger movement, two small quilts were respectively covered on their bodies.


    Feng nine raised eyebrows and looked at him. Seeing that he didn''t even need to hold him, he directly let the two children sleep on the small bed gently and covered it with a small quilt. She chuckled and wiped her hair, listening to his voice.


    "I''ll clean it for you."


    Before he could react, he put his hand around her chest and lay her on his leg. He took the towel in his hand and gently wiped the end of her dry hair.


    Feng nine lies on his leg, looks up at him, listens to his low voice, with a trace of smile, way: "do you think, I recently deserted you?"


    "Ah?" Feng nine blinked an eye: "no!"


    "Really not?" Xuanyuan Moze glanced at her, and a smile crossed the deep black pupil.


    "Really not. You didn''t give me the cold shoulder." Feng nine said, eyes slightly turn, heart is secretly thinking: is she felt since she gave birth to a child, two people rarely intimate, of course, this she will not tell him.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her look, and with a breath of spiritual power in his palm, he dried her hair. Then he said, "what you said in the carriage today, I thought about it carefully just now, and I think that I have really left you out during this period of time."


    He put away the towel in his hand, holding her face in both hands, and slowly bent down.


    "Ah?"


    Feng nine blinked her eyes, a heart thumping, she watched him bend down, warm sexy thin lips kiss her lips, and before she calmed down, he had already begun to attack the city, one hand raised her chin, the other hand poked into her waist and swam upward.


    The hot breath immediately diffused between the two people, and the hot body temperature warmed each other. Feng Jiu was left blank in his mind by a deep kiss. When she felt that she could not breathe, he slightly left her lips and came to her ear. A whisper was introduced into her ears with a touch of breath


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    "Did ah Jiu miss me?"


    Man''s warm breath sprayed in the ear, the deep voice with dumb and unique magnetism, let her ears a burst of numbness, and half of the body are soft down.


    "Ah Jiu, is that what you want?"


    A provocative voice, the tip of his tongue gently licked her earlobe, and bit her ear in the mouth, grinding, so that her side can not help but tremble.


    "Or so?"


    His hands from her waist all the way up, slightly plump she felt better, smooth skin, soft body, so enchanted that he would not be willing to move his hands from her body.


    "Well..."


    Feng nine can''t help humming, some don''t know how he can be so enthusiastic tonight, but she loves his passion and superb skills.


    Between the two of them, their clothes were taken off one by one. Xuanyuan Moze sat on the bed. He reached out to lift Feng Jiuyi, held her in his arms, held her in the back of her head with one hand, bent over and kissed again


    Because of the lingering of two figures on the bed, the bed curtain slowly falls down, covering the spring light of a bed. Across the bed curtain, what is faintly visible are the two figures on the bed, which are unforgettable and lingering, as well as a faint chant of ecstasy


    At the cot, the two children fell asleep, and did not know what they had dreamt of. Their innocent sleeping faces grinned and their saliva flowed out from the corners of their mouths.


    Night, is deep, master bedroom here spring infinite, and on the other side, fan Lin is carrying soup to the piano atrium outside.


    "Qin Xin, are you asleep?"


    Hearing the sound coming from outside, Qin Xin put on her clothes and got out of bed. When she opened the door, she said, "I just lay down and can''t sleep. I''m reading medical books."


    Smell speech, fan Lin a smile, way: "I see you still have light in this room, brought a bowl of soup to come for you."


    "Come on in!" Qin Xin said and asked him to come into the room.


    Fan Lin hesitated: "I still do not go in, you drink this soup to sleep, it will be too late, your body has not fully recovered, early rest is better."


    Listening to this, Qin Xin looked at him, reached out to take the soup he brought, and said, "thank you very much."


    "It''s all my own people. I''m not sure if I say thank you." After that, fan Lin did not know what he had thought of. His ears were slightly red, and he said uneasily, "well, go in there! Go to bed early, and I''ll go back first. "


    Say, also don''t wait for her to say what, then turn to leave in a hurry.


    Qin Xin watched him leave with soup in his hand. He was stunned for a moment when he turned around. Then she pursed her lips and laughed. Then she closed the door and came to the table with the soup.


    Take a look, it is a cup of stew, there is a smell of ginseng floating out, there are a few herbs taste tonic. It''s cold at night. However, looking at this cup of stew, her heart is warm


    In the morning of the next day, Feng Jiu woke up in the cry of two children. However, she just moved. She felt as if she was falling apart. She was very sore. She rubbed her waist and was about to get out of bed. She was surrounded by a pair of bare arms.


    "You''ve been tired all night. Just let the cold frost come in and hold it. You can sleep a little longer." Xuanyuan Moze said, rising early with a trace of dumb voice, is very charming.


    "I guess I''m hungry. I have to get up and feed them." Feng nine said, beautiful eyes flow charming amorous feelings, not angry at him one eye: "also know I am tired all night? Who let you not control yourself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    Xuanyuan Moze grinned and pushed her hand away. He held his head with one hand and leaned on the bed to watch her get dressed and enjoy her plump body curve.


    Feng nine will pick up the baby to feed, while calling out again, let the cold frost prepare water bath.


    When the two of them left the room, it was nearly noon time, and the child went to sleep after eating.


    After taking a bath, the pain of her whole body also eased. Feng Jiu stretched out her waist and went out. Seeing the weather was good, she wanted to go shopping in the city. So she said to Xuanyuan Moze: "the weather is good. I want to go out for a walk, buy something and go together."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said: "you let Lengshuang and lenghua accompany you to go! I''ll stay with the children so that they won''t wake up crying


    See this, Feng nine smile: "that line, I will buy some pastry to come back later."


    With that, she called lenghua and Lengshuang, and told Du fan that they went outside the inn.


    Looking at Feng Jiu San''s departure, Luo Yu could not help saying, "ah, actually I also want to go out with the master."


    "Then go! Here we are. " Qi Kang said, helping Xuanyuan Moze pour a cup of tea.


    "But I think it''s rare to be so free. It''s good to bask in the sun here." With a grin on his face, Luo Yu moved out a soft couch and lay under a small tree in the courtyard.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other, and coincidentally revealed a smile.


    "Qi Kang, let''s play two games of chess." Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning him to sit down.


    "Yes." Qi Kang answered, sat down at the table, and then took out the chessboard from the space.


    With a fan in his hand, Du fan gently fanned the wind and sat down beside him, intending to watch chess.


    Fan Lin moved out two chairs and put them in front of the door of the master bedroom. He said to Qin Xin: "Qin Xin, just sit down! If they wake up, we can find out for the first time


    He sat down and looked down at the others.


    Bai Qingcheng went to the front inn to get some cakes and fresh fruits and put them on one side for everyone to eat. He also poured a cup of tea for them. Then he also waited and watched them play chess.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, comes out of the inn with Leng Shuang and Leng Hua. She walks on the street and looks at the busy market. Her face also shows a happy and relaxed smile.


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua''s brother and sister are in a good mood and full of spirit. They looked at each other, pursed their lips and laughed, quietly following her.


    "It''s a small town, but there''s a lot of stuff on the street." Feng nine said, picked up a rattle on the stall and shook it, sending out a burst of crisp sound.


    She looked back at them and asked, "look at this, how about buying this jieyue''er?"


    Leng Hua took a look at the rattle and felt that the workmanship was a little rough. He said, "master, I see a shop selling children''s toys over there. Why don''t you go there and have a look?"


    "Oh? Do you have any? " Feng nine surprised said, along the direction he pointed to see.


    "Yes, it''s over there. It''s not far from here." Leng Hua pointed to a shop in front of him. However, at this time, a loud and arrogant voice came to them.


    "Boy! You dare to point to your uncle! Don''t you want to live? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    A man is arrogant and angry, and strides over, reaching out to fold lenghua''s hand.


    Leng Hua took a look at the man and saw that seven or eight people were following him, all of them were big and fierce. Especially when he saw that the other party was about to break his hand, he avoided the other party''s outstretched hand and took his own hand back. He said in a warm voice, "I didn''t mean you."


    "No? Are you blind? I''ll charge you there. I''ll see you pointing at me and saying! What do you want? Ah? "


    He walked forward with his chest full of strong muscles, trying to hit Leng Hua with his chest muscles. However, he stepped forward one by one and bumped his front chest muscles forward. He couldn''t shake him half a minute, which made him feel a bit frustrated.


    Especially after several attempts, he still felt that the other party didn''t even shake too much. He was even a little annoyed. He raised his fist and waved it towards Leng Hua''s gentle face.


    "Looking for death!"


    The man roared, and his fist swung out. But the next moment, the fist that had been knocked down didn''t fall on Leng Hua''s body. Instead, Leng Hua held out his hand, buttoned down, turned sideways, kicked his back knee with the tip of his foot, and knelt down immediately.


    "Hiss!"


    The man took a cold breath and twisted his hand behind him. His knees were numb and he couldn''t even stand up. He blushed and yelled at the seven or eight people who were standing by: "what else do you want to see? Not yet


    "Boy! Let go of our boss


    The seven or eight people drank, and as soon as they reached for their waists, they drew out their swords and cut at Leng Hua.


    Leng Hua pulled up the man who knelt on the ground, and scared the man''s face white and exclaimed: "ah! Watch it! Watch it! Don''t, don''t cut me


    He struggled to open his clasped hand, but in this struggle, there was a click sound from the bone, which made him sweat. He knew in his heart that his hand was broken!


    "Hoo!"


    The blade of the knife could not be stopped. It could only be cut to one side. The air current passed by, which made the legs of the man who was buckled by Leng Hua become soft. He gritted his teeth and roared at the man who wielded the knife: "god damn it! Are you trying to kill me or save me? Don''t put the knife away and use your fist


    However, at this time, Leng Hua twisted the man with one hand, swept forward, and then beat the man who came up with his fist to the ground. Looking at the men who were black and blue, he twisted the one around him and asked, "are you still fighting?"


    "No, no, no more." The man quickly put his head and said.


    Hearing this, Leng Hua pushed him and said, "go away! Don''t let me meet again


    As soon as the man was free, he hissed and held the injured wound in one hand. He looked at the Leng Hua who turned around and walked away. The cruel color in his eyes crossed. The next moment, his sleeve moved and he suddenly attacked two concealed weapons.


    "Whew!"


    Lenghua wanted to let them go for a yard, but he didn''t want to kill them. However, when he turned around, the murderous air from behind made him turn back in an instant. At the same time, with a flick of his sleeve, a spirit breath came out and sent the two concealed weapons back.


    "Whew!"


    The two concealed weapons returned to attack the man. The man did not expect that the concealed weapons would be attacked back. One of them could not dodge, and the two concealed weapons pierced his chest.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, the man opened his eyes and fell down convulsively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    Watching the man fall, the body twitch, spit black blood, lips and face also quickly turned black purple, people around a cry.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill people... "


    Those stall people exclaimed to avoid, and the seven or eight men who got up from the ground turned pale when they saw their big brother lying on the ground, spitting black blood.


    Bolder two people come forward to help him: "big brother, big brother!" They rummaged over him, shouting, "what about the antidote? Where is the antidote? Where is it? "


    "No, no antidote Cough, help me to get revenge... " He said, not a breath, and then swallow, to death, a pair of eyes also burst open.


    "Big brother!"


    The two men holding him yelled, looking at Leng Hua in horror, pulling his body back, and saying, "you''re dead! You''re dead! You killed our big brother! You''re dead! "


    Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang stood aside and looked at the people in the small stalls around them. When they looked at Leng Hua with regret, their hearts moved. They went forward to an old woman and asked, "old man, who is the dead man?"


    Seeing that Feng Jiuyi was wearing a red dress, the old woman said in a low voice, "that''s the local tyrant in this city. Because his brother-in-law is the city Lord, so she has been collecting protection fees in the city."


    With that, the old woman said again, "this lady, you go quickly! If the Lord of the city comes, you will not be able to leave. "


    These three people are outstanding appearance, temperament and so excellent, three people together stroll here, the people on the street all look at them! He knew that they were together. Now the man killed the tyrant, but he was going to cause trouble.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny smile: "thank you, but it doesn''t matter."


    It really doesn''t matter. Don''t say it''s just related to the city Lord. Even if the city Lord is here, he will kill him. What''s the relationship?


    Their strength is strong, but they are never bullies. Since they are in their hands, we can''t blame others.


    Because of the death, the city guards quickly came here. A group of more than 20 people quickly surrounded the surrounding area. When a man at the head saw the man who died on the ground, his eyes shrank, and immediately looked around and drank: "who killed him?"


    "Guard chief, it was he who killed my big brother!" Two men holding the corpse said, pointing to Leng Hua who was standing there.


    "Catch up!" The captain of the guard waved his hand and gave a sharp drink.


    Just when those guards were going to step forward, a gentle voice came out unhurriedly: "how can we catch people?"


    Feng Jiu took a look at the guard and came to Leng Hua''s side and looked at them: "is it that you want to arrest people regardless of whether they are green or white? On what basis? "


    "Who are you?" The long guard drank. When he saw the face of Feng Jiu, he saw a startling look in his eyes, and his tone slowed down a little bit: "it''s none of your business. Don''t get involved. Go away!"


    "He''s my man."


    Feng Jiu said with a light look. Her eyes fell on the corpse on the ground and said, "this man deserves more than his death. The concealed weapon is his own, and the poison is his own. Now that he is dead, who can blame?"


    Leng Hua wanted to open his mouth, but when he saw the master talking, he stood still and watched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, the guard chief''s face sank: "do you know that he is our city Lord''s brother-in-law? Do you think your men can do that if they kill him? "


    Fengjiu chuckled: "we are just defending ourselves. What''s more, we haven''t investigated him for murdering us. If we want to investigate, even your city Lord has to be implicated by him."


    Smell speech, that guard long eye is tiny twinkle, look at Feng Jiu 3 person, way: "you come from other places?"


    "Yes, I''m just passing by. I''ll have a rest here." Feng nine carelessly said.


    The guard chief listened to this, and his face was clear: "no wonder you dare to say such big words, this man, we must take them back to work, but it''s you two. Let''s go quickly! If we let the city Lord come, you can''t go even if you want to. "


    With the beauty of these two women, if their city Lord comes, whether it''s their business or not, they will not escape from the Lord''s claw. Others don''t know, but he knows. There are many beautiful women secretly captured in the city Lord''s house. All these women can be taken in by the City Lord, let alone these two men.


    "Here comes the Lord of the city."


    At the end of the group, a man of about 40 years old came with him. What he saw was not the dead brother-in-law on the ground, but the very dazzling Feng Jiu in red.


    When he saw these beauties, his eyes flashed with amazement. His eyes were full of light, and he looked at her like a prey. Even, without saying a word, he drank calmly: "arrest them all!"


    See those guards come forward, one side of the cold frost cold voice drink a: "wanton!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure diffused and opened. The strong pressure immediately stopped the guards one by one, and their faces turned pale and retreated. They felt a mountain pressing on them, making them unable to stand up.


    The city Lord was staring at Feng Jiu, and he was surprised and praised: how could there be such a beautiful woman? However, just here, I heard the cold drink and felt a terrible pressure. The pressure pierced into his body like an ice needle, which made him shiver. He suddenly regained his consciousness and looked at the woman in black.


    "You, you..."


    He stares at the cold frost in horror. He can''t believe that the powerful pressure is diffused from the woman in black. Under the pressure, his Qi and blood are surging, but the blood in his blood is freezing. The pressure is getting bigger and heavier, which makes his standing body bend his knees under the pressure and kneel down with a splash of blood It''s coming out of my mouth.


    "Lord of the city!"


    They were shocked and looked at the city Lord kneeling on the ground.


    As for the people around them, they didn''t get close to them, and the pressure fell on them. I don''t know why the city Lord suddenly looks like this. However, I think it has something to do with the woman in black who drinks out.


    Looking at this scene, the captain of the guard was so shocked that he could not speak. He only felt that the pressure had not dissipated and was still in the air, and more of it fell on the city Lord.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please forgive me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    A Buddhist saying, with compassion and dignity, asked Fengjiu people to follow the voice and see a monk in a beige Buddhist dress standing in the crowd with his hands folded.


    Looking at the monk, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. This is the first time she has seen a monk here. It looks like the monk she saw in the previous life.


    No, there is still something different. There is a light of Buddha on the monk, even if it is light.


    As far as she knows, most of the Buddhas and monks in this continent come from the sect of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Thinking of this, she raised and motioned for the frost to recede.


    "Master is a man of ten thousand Buddhists?"


    She asked directly, her eyes on the other side. It''s not a matter of fact that he can brush off the cold frost between his hands. He should be called a master.


    After the monk, there is a little monk. When he hears this, he pokes his head out of the back and looks at Feng Jiu curiously.


    The monk in front of him heard Feng Jiu''s words and just smile: "female benefactor''s eye is like a torch."


    Feng jiugou lip a smile, slow voice way: "today this person, I will give the master a face, do not kill him, but..." Her voice, a cold light between her fingers instantly hit, like a sharp blade will kneel on the ground of the city Lord''s arm cut off.


    "Hiss Ah... "


    The shrill scream sounded, a broken arm rolled down to the ground, and the blood splashed out in an instant.


    No one thought of the sudden scene. Even the monk was stunned. It seemed that she said she would take the move, and the speed was so fast that he could not stop it.


    "Death is free, but living is hard." Feng nine said slowly, Qing Mou didn''t go to see the city Lord who was cut off, but looked at the monk.


    The monk closed his hands, lowered his head slightly and whispered, "Amitabha."


    "My name is Fengjiu. What do you call it?"


    The monk looked at Feng Jiuyi''s red dress. He had a beautiful face with a light smile. He looked calm and indifferent, as if he didn''t see the corpse on the ground and the city Lord whose arm had been cut off.


    Looking at her like this, he secretly read a word of Amitabha in his heart, and then he said in a slow voice: "female benefactor, I call you a precept."


    "Master Yijie, we''ll see you later." Feng nine says, smile slightly, and then turn to leave with cold China and cold frost.


    After listening to this sentence, I''ll see you later. The monk''s face is slightly thoughtful. Seeing the three people''s leaving disappearing at the end of the street, he has a premonition that they will meet again.


    The little monk came up from behind and asked curiously, "master, how can this benefactor be so powerful?"


    "She''s very human."


    The monk said in a slow voice, looked at the people on the ground, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, your sins are too heavy. If you don''t do more good deeds, you will worry about your life in the future. Benefactor, you can do it yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the monk took the little monk over the people on the ground and walked away.


    The city Lord, whose arm was cut off, finally fainted because of too much blood loss. When the city guards saw it, they immediately lost their mind. At this time, the guard chief who stayed on the side swallowed his saliva, calmed down and said, "what are you doing? Send the city Lord to the hospital! Come on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    Those city guards sent the city master to be treated, and the Guard commander ordered people to clean up the ground. As they left, people in the street couldn''t help looking at each other.


    No one knows what''s going on here? Obviously, they thought it would be the three beautiful women in red who suffered. However, it turned out that the city Lord was cut off with an arm, but no one dared to take any of them.


    The peddlers moved the stalls away and began to sell. The smell of blood on the street gradually faded, as if there had never been a scene before.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu, Leng Hua and Leng Shuang came to another street and went into a shop to buy some children''s toys. Leng Hua was puzzled and asked, "master, since that person is a member of the ten thousand Buddha sect, why doesn''t the master ask about it?"


    He did not understand why the master knew that the monk was a member of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, but he did not ask him about his name?


    Even if the other party doesn''t have to say everything, you can get to the bottom of the other party and know whether Jinlian is really in the ten thousand Buddhists.


    Listening to Leng Hua''s words, Feng Jiu smiles and plays with a little thing in his hand. He says, "it doesn''t matter whether you ask or not. Anyway, the ten thousand Buddha sect has to go there."


    "Buddhist holy land, if they don''t let the master enter?" Leng Hua asked again. After all, monks are not allowed to enter.


    Feng nine hook lips a smile, slow voice way: "if I want to enter, who can stop it?" She was playing with the little rattle in her hand, and said to Leng Shuang: "go to check out!"


    "Yes." Leng Shuang answered and went to the front counter to check out.


    Feng Jiu went out and stood on the street and looked around. When the frost came out, he said to the two people: "there is a pastry shop over there. Let''s go buy some and take it back."


    "Good." They went to the pastry shop with her.


    After buying some cakes, Feng Jiu bought some sauced meat. They wandered around the city and went back to the inn after a long time.


    "We''re back." Feng nine into the backyard of the inn, see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze is holding Mu Chen, I don''t know what is feeding, and there is a baby bed next to it, in which lies Xiao yue''er.


    She stepped forward and asked, "is the baby hungry?"


    Xuanyuan Moze saw her back, and said: "wake up for a while, has been crying, let Qingcheng boil some rice porridge for them to drink, you see, has eaten half a bowl."


    Phoenix nine one smile, see Mu Chen smash Ba small mouth to eat, small tongue also stretched out to lick, can''t help but gently scraped under his nose: "son, do you want to be a mother?"


    The little guy grinned and stretched out his hand to hold Feng Jiubao.


    See this, Phoenix nine took a side of the PA to help him wipe the corners of his mouth, this will take him over, while asked: "did he eat?"


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at one side of the crib daughter, eyes soft way: "first feed her to eat, eat before willing to lie in it obediently."


    Seeing him playing with his daughter inside, she said to Leng Hua on one side: "go and cut the soy sauce meat you just bought and give us wine."


    "Yes." Cold China should a, this just turned to leave.


    Feng Jiu took out the cake and said to Xuanyuan Moze, "haven''t you eaten yet? Have two cakes first and let them serve later Said, the voice a meal, and said: "by the way, I just met the people of the ten thousand Buddha sect outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looks at her: "monk?"


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "yes, a monk named Yijie has a strong strength."


    "There are ten thousand Buddhas. Are you going to go alone?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, looking at her, said: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." She said with a smile.


    "Master, here comes the soy sauce. I also ask the hotel kitchen to make some dishes. You can eat them first, and the others will be delivered later." Leng Hua came forward with soy sauce and put it on the table. Looking at them holding two children, he said, "master, I''d better send two little masters into the room."


    "No problem." Feng nine should, let him send the two children back to the room.


    At the dinner table, Fengjiu told Xuanyuan Moze about what happened outside today. They talked about the ten thousand Buddha sect again. They didn''t go back to the room until the night was dark.


    Two days later, when they drove slowly to the direction of the ten thousand Buddha sect, after two days of diet and recuperation, both Fengjiu and Qinxin looked ruddy than the previous two days.


    Half a month later, the carriage was walking slowly along the mountain road. Leng Hua, who was driving in front of him, saw two figures in front of him and said to Feng Jiu, "master, there are two monks on both sides. It seems that they are the two people we met that day."


    "Oh?"


    Feng Jiuyi raised her eyebrows and lifted the curtain to look forward. She saw a little monk sitting in the shade under a tree on the roadside, drinking water and eating dry food. Beside him, a big monk was sitting with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. She looked at it and found that it was the monk named Yijie and his disciple that she met half a month ago.


    "Pull over the carriage." Feng Jiu said and put down the curtain.


    The big monk took the little monk to rest on the roadside. When he heard the sound of the carriage, the little monk looked up. When he saw a group of people coming slowly, the little monk pulled his master''s sleeve and whispered, "master, there''s a carriage coming to us."


    The monk Yijie didn''t even open his eyes and said, "the road is facing the sky. He''s coming towards us, not necessarily for us."


    "But..." The little monk hesitated, looked at the two familiar people, and said, "the driver was one of the three benefactors of that day, and there was the benefactor beside him."


    Hearing this, monk Yijie slowly opened his eyes and looked at the carriage coming towards them. He stopped when he came to them. A pair of thin white hands lifted the curtain of the car and showed a beautiful face.


    "Master Yijie, meet again." Feng Jiu smiles and greets on the carriage.


    "Amitabha, benefactor."


    With both hands together, the monk nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on the top of the carriage. The purple air was twining on the top of the carriage and auspicious clouds gathered at the top. He could not help but look into the carriage, but saw nothing.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the master again after half a month. It seems that we are really predestined!" Feng nine chuckled, and didn''t mind him looking at the carriage with an inquisitive eye.


    The great monk didn''t know what she was going to do, so after hearing her words, he didn''t say much. He just closed his eyes slightly.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "we still have to go. We''ll leave now, but I think we''ll see each other again." As soon as the voice fell, she put down the curtain and motioned lenghua to continue driving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    Looking at the carriage slowly leaving, the little monk touched his smooth head and asked, "master, why does this benefactor say we will meet again?"


    The monk looked at the direction of the carriage leaving and said, "it''s fate that we will meet each other."


    Another half a month later, Fengjiu and others came to the target town of this trip. As soon as they entered the city, Du fan and others found a courtyard in the city.


    Almost half a day later, everything needed to be used in the yard was ready. After cleaning up, Du Fan said to Qin Xin, "I''ll go to the restaurant to pick up the owners." Then he went out the door first.


    In a restaurant in the city, it was inconvenient for Xuanyuan Moze to go upstairs. So Feng Jiu chose a place on the first floor near the window to rest. Looking at the busy street outside, Feng Jiu held his chin with one hand and said, "I thought that in this remote place, it was just a small town, but I didn''t expect that although this city is not comparable to Feixian City, it is also more than the town we came to rest in Big. "


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the street outside, and occasionally saw monks passing by. He said, "it seems that this place is really close to the ten thousand Buddha sect."


    "The ten thousand Buddhists are strange to say. There are few news about them in a hermit sect. However, monks can be seen everywhere in this place." Feng nine says, the sight falls on those monk''s body.


    Although we have seen many monks, none of them is strong enough to meet the monk named Yijie on the road. Moreover, these monks do not have the light of Buddha, and they are just some unknown people.


    They want to watch the pedestrians in the restaurant, and the people in the restaurant are looking at them. Nothing else, just because their appearance and temperament are very outstanding, it is difficult to not pay attention to them.


    However, they just looked at it curiously. After all, these people know that they are not ordinary people at a glance, and they will not ask for trouble.


    "Why do I think there are so many monks these days? Isn''t it that monks of the ten thousand Buddha sect are not allowed to go up the mountain without permission? " The other place on the first floor of the restaurant is by the window. Looking at the monks walking outside, I feel a little strange.


    Another man listened and said, "don''t you know? Three months ago, the ten thousand Buddha sect suddenly recalled monks and disciples from all over the country. It is estimated that all of them came back from other places. "


    "Three months ago, we recalled monks and disciples from all over the country? Why is this? What happened to the Ten Thousand Buddhas? " Asked another in surprise.


    "I don''t know. The internal information of the ten thousand Buddha sect is not something we can know if we want to know. However, judging from the situation, it is estimated that something has happened."


    Listen to the table guest''s whisper, Phoenix nine and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze look at each other. In my heart, I thought: three months ago, I gathered monks and disciples from all over the country to come back? What happened?


    "Wow Wow... "


    The cry of the child interrupted her thoughts. She looked at the Mu Chen held by Bai Qingcheng and said: "how did you cry? Come on, I''ll hug you


    Bai Qingcheng hands the child to the front, but who knows, Mu Chen a cry, one side by Leng Hua holding Mu Yue also tears with his throat, for a time, the cry of two children sounded in the first floor of the restaurant, attracted those guests in the first floor to look at it.


    "Are you hungry?" Xuanyuan Moze said and reached out to hold Xiaoyue in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    One side of the white Qing City way: "gray wolf out looking for goat milk, should come back soon."


    These days, the Lord is helping the two children to give up milk. In addition to some porridge water, most of them drink goat''s milk. Therefore, as soon as they arrive here, in addition to Qin Xin''s going to Du fan and fan Lin, they go to the market to look for goat''s milk.


    Is saying, listen to the side of Leng Hua smile way: "gray wolf back."


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked out and saw that the wolf was coming towards the street with a milk goat in his hand. However, the sheep didn''t seem willing to go. He stopped a few steps later. The wolf pulled at the same time, which made people on the street look sideways.


    "The wolf is smart this time, and he knows to bring a sheep back." Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, so he took the sheep to the outside of the restaurant, tied outside and walked in.


    "Master, Madame, I''m back." Gray Wolf grinned and took out a jar of goat''s milk from the space and handed it to Bai Qingcheng: "here, take it to the kitchen of the restaurant and let them boil it, and add some salt."


    Bai Qingcheng took it with a smile and said, "good." She took the jar of goat''s milk and called the waiter to lead the way to the kitchen.


    "Oh, why are you crying? Are you hungry? " Gray wolf looked at the two crying children with heartache. He wanted to reach out and hold them. He saw that the master and his wife were holding them. He could only come to the front to tease the two children.


    "Come on, come on. What do you think this is?" He found a doll and pressed it on it, and the doll stuck out its tongue.


    The two children had been looking at the doll for a while, but suddenly the doll stuck out its tongue, which made the two children cry again, even louder than before, and immediately let the gray wolf touch his nose awkwardly.


    "This Scared? " He quickly took back the gadget. He thought it was very interesting. He bought it on the side of the road when he came back. However, the two children didn''t like it.


    Feng nine side gently coax the child, while laughing: "they are still small, can''t play this."


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at the wolf and said, "you can keep this strange thing by yourself, don''t bring it to them."


    "Yes." Some of the gray wolf accosted, but he didn''t expect to frighten the two children.


    After a while, Bai Qingcheng came over with the boiled goat''s milk, scooped two bowls of it on the table with a small bowl, and said, "it''s still a little hot. Be careful not to scald it."


    Feng nine first drank, tasted the next taste, then scooped a small spoon to feed to Mu Chen. Seeing that Xuanyuan Moze was holding xiaoyue''er, it was not good to feed him. Fengjiu then said, "Ze, let Qingcheng feed xiaoyue''er!"


    Xuanyuan Moze slightly pauses, this just signals Qing Cheng to sit down, and then hands the child in the arms to her.


    Bai Qingcheng takes the baby and carefully scoops the goat''s milk and feeds it.


    When they fed their two children and drank a small bowl of goat milk, they also saw Du fan coming towards this side.


    "It looks like the yard is ready." Lenghua said, and then smile to them: "I go to check out first." As soon as the voice fell, he went to the counter first.


    Du fan went into the restaurant and came to them and said, "Lord Yan, master son, the yard has been arranged and can pass."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu look at each other, and then nod their heads. A group of talents follow Du fan to the courtyard where they are staying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    Two days later, in the early morning of the house, Fengjiu kisses two sleeping children and says to Xuanyuan Moze: "then I''ll go. I''m not here. You''re taking care of yourself. Don''t let me worry."


    Xuanyuan Moze held her hand and said, "be careful yourself. Take Du fan or lenghua with you. You can take care of anything."


    "Good." She answered and leaned forward to kiss his lips.


    Xuanyuan Moze put out his arms around her, deepened the kiss, and then let go of her for a long time: "go! We''ll wait for you to come back. "


    "Well." She took another look at the two children and sighed in her heart: the children have been around her since they were born, and now they want to go out of the door, they are reluctant to give up.


    She took back her eyes, turned out of the room, came outside, told them to take care of Xuanyuan Moze and the two children, called lenghua and left together.


    Ten thousand Buddha sect is still a long way from here, so Feng Jiu and Leng Hua, who are out of the city, will directly fight against the sword. Standing on the flying sword, they saw some monks walking up the mountain step by step on the rugged mountain road down the mountain. Maybe they were aware of them. Many people looked up.


    When he came to the boundary of the ten thousand Buddhists, a voice came out of the sky. At the same time, Feng Jiu also noticed the boundary breath in the air.


    "The front is the boundary of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Please do not cross it


    Feng jiuyu fell from the air with his sword. After falling on the ground, she put away her flying sword. She looked up and saw that the road up the mountain was full of steps. The first step extended upward and disappeared in the forest. At the top of the mountain, there was a hidden Buddhist palace.


    "Amitabha, Buddha''s important place, please stop." In the woods, two monks in beige robes came out with their hands folded.


    With a smile and a light eyebrow, Feng Jiu said, "the people of Buddhism should not be treated equally by the six root clearing roots? Why do you still have a benefactor in your eyes


    "Amitabha."


    They are young, but calm. After hearing her words, they don''t say much. They just hang their eyebrows and close their eyes. However, at this time, Feng Jiu''s figure moves, and the red figure moves forward and points their acupoints.


    Because her speed was too fast, the two monks kept the previous movement, even before they could even lift their eyes, they were fixed.


    Feng Jiu reached out to hold a floating leaf and shot to one side with her fingers. The leaf without Ling degree fell into the tree pole. She laughed and folded her hands and said, "two little masters, I''m offended."


    Two monks don''t say reaction, even if should also should not, can only quietly droop eyes stand.


    Feng Jiu steps up the mountain. Leng Hua behind him looks at it and quickly catches up with him. However, seeing that the master''s pace seems slow, it is actually light and fast. He follows behind, and he has to lift his breath to keep up with him.


    When they came to the top, it was already noon. The sun fell from the sky and fell on the Buddhist palace. Looking up from a distance, they could see that they were bathed in the light of Buddha.


    When he came to the Buddha''s gate, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. Looking at the magnificent gate of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he could only feel that the atmosphere around him was very quiet. In front of the Buddha gate, the breeze was blowing on his face, and the leaves were shaking gently. There were bursts of bird talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    "Amitabha, benefactor."


    Behind them, a Buddhist voice came from Fengjiu, which was not a strange voice. Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and turned around to see that the monk came slowly with the little monk.


    "Master Yijie, you are all right." Feng nine micro smile, here to see him, not surprised.


    The monk stepped forward slowly and came to Feng Jiu''s face. He asked, "the benefactor traveled westward all the way. I don''t know why?"


    "I want to see the Holy Buddha among the Ten Thousand Buddhas." She said in a slow voice, looking at the monk in front of her, and said, "master Yijie knows that I come from thousands of miles. I think I will not refuse me from Buddhism?"


    "Amitabha, I dare not to abstain." He slightly lowered his head and folded his eyes, and said, "benefactor, go in with me! I will introduce you to the Buddha. " Then he stepped out.


    Feng Jiu watched him go forward and knocked on the ring in front of the Buddhist gate. After a while, the gate opened slowly.


    He turned around and said to Feng Jiu, "benefactor, please."


    The little monk followed him. Seeing the master himself guiding her way, he asked her to go ahead. He was surprised. He looked at the beautiful woman curiously and didn''t know who she was? How could the master be so polite? Moreover, among the Buddhists, ordinary women are not allowed to enter. Why make an exception to her?


    With countless curiosity in his heart, he did not dare to ask more questions. He could only stand quietly behind his master and watch the woman in red take the man into Buddhism.


    After they went in, the little monk asked in a low voice: "master, did they point the two elder martial brothers'' acupoints at the foot of the mountain to break into the mountain? Why did the master invite them into Buddhism? "


    The monk looked back at him, didn''t say much, just said: "you go down!" Don''t let him follow.


    "Yes." The little monk answered and did not follow.


    "My uncle."


    "My uncle."


    The monk took Feng Jiu and they walked forward. The monk met along the road slowly clasped his hands and called. After they passed by, they looked up at the beautiful woman in red.


    "Is that a woman? Why did your uncle come back with a woman? " A little monk asked curiously.


    "Uncle Shi has his own intention to do things. We don''t have to guess here. Let''s go!" Said an older monk, motioning for the crowd to disperse.


    Feng Jiu walked all the way. Seeing that there were not many monks in it, she couldn''t help thinking about some things about the ten thousand Buddhists. It is said that there are only a few hundred students in this school, and it is not easy to accept them. Sometimes they only take one or two disciples a year.


    Now, if you look at this Buddhist sect, it is true that there are not so many disciples as other sects do.


    However, walking in this, she felt that the breath inside was very peaceful, so that her mood was calmed down.


    She followed the monk along the way. When she came to a large hall, she looked up and saw a golden Buddha at the top of the hall. In the middle of the hall, several monks were sitting there, closed their eyes.


    "Benefactor, wait here." The monk said to Feng Jiu, and then walked into the hall.


    Leng Hua looked at the front and said in a low voice, "master, the holy light of Buddhism is dazzling." So that he did not dare to look directly.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said in a slow voice, "this is a holy land of Buddhism for hundreds of years. It is comparable from an unusual sect. In such a place, it is difficult to walk with evil spirits and evil spirits."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    After a long time, Yijie monk came out and said to Feng Jiu, "female benefactor, please come in."


    Feng went in at nine o''clock, and Leng Hua followed him in. He saw that the monks who had practiced cross legged training had already sat on both sides, but they did not sit on the chair, because there was no chair in the hall, but sat on the futon.


    In addition to the eight old monks sitting on the left and right, there is also an old monk with long eyebrows in the middle. Opposite the old monk, which is the place further to the entrance of the hall, there are two futons.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu stepped forward, folded his hands, saluted them, and then sat down with his knees crossed.


    Leng Hua sat in accordance with the ceremony, sitting behind Feng Jiu, while the monk Yijie was sitting next to the old monk with long eyebrows in front of him.


    At this time, the monks in the hall all looked at Feng Jiu, one by one secretly. The more they looked, the more surprised they were. It seemed that they did not expect such a person.


    "This is the one Buddhist of our Ten Thousand Buddhas." One ring monk opened his mouth and introduced them. At the same time, he said to Bai Mei and Shang: "the name of the female benefactor is Fengjiu."


    The long eyebrow monk looked at Feng Jiu with a smile on his face. He said, "Amitabha, there are distinguished guests coming from afar. Don''t blame the poor hospitality, benefactor."


    "I dare to come here. It''s me who disturbed the masters'' practice." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know why you came here White eyebrow monk kind eyebrow good purpose looks at Phoenix nine to ask.


    Feng nine slightly a meal, see him straight, she also said: "do not hide from the Buddha, this trip I come for the ancient Golden Lotus."


    Listening to this, the other monks in the temple blinked slightly and looked at the Phoenix nine in red with a trace of surprise. For the Golden Lotus in ancient times? Is it for the golden lotus of ancient times?


    How will the Buddha respond?


    At the moment, the monks looked at the white browed monk, wondering how he would answer this question.


    The white browed monk listened to Feng Jiu''s words, his face still looked the same as before. With a smile on his face, he asked in a slow voice, "is Shi Zhu''s ancient Golden Lotus to recover the ancient black lotus?"


    Listening to this, it was Fengjiu''s turn to be surprised. She nodded: "yes, my friend''s master, Tianji asked me to collect those ancient lotus seeds, but these lotus seeds are scattered all over the sky, and it is extremely difficult to find them. I found out that the ancient Golden Lotus is in the gate of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. Therefore, I came here to seek the ancient lotus seeds Golden Lotus. "


    Her voice a meal, and said: "the ancient Golden Lotus has the power to purify evil, if you can get it, you should be able to recover the ancient black lotus."


    The eight monks sitting around don''t know, so how do they feel like they can''t understand what they say? How can we talk about the ancient black lotus? Where does a Zen Buddha know that this woman named Fengjiu comes from? Why should Jinlian know her?


    The white browed monk looked at Feng Jiu with a smile on his face and said in a slow voice, "it''s not impossible to give the ancient Golden Lotus to the benefactor. It''s just that the benefactor needs to do two things for our Wanfo sect."


    "Holy Buddha..."


    "Saint Buddha No


    "Holy Buddha..."


    Those monks were stunned. Unexpectedly, he promised to give her the Golden Lotus in ancient times. You know, it''s their treasure! How can it be given easily?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    "I have my own discretion." The white browed monk raised his hand to make sure they didn''t have to say more.


    Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Ha ha, this is not urgent. Wait until you get the Golden Lotus." Said the white browed monk.


    Master Yijie sits quietly with his hands folded at Fengjiu. He never looks surprised at the white brow monk''s words, as if he had known it.


    "Benefactor, look up at the Buddha''s eyes." The white browed monk said, still with that kind look.


    Feng jiuyiyan raised her head and looked at the Buddha in the hall. When her eyes were on the Buddha''s eyes, her heart was shocked, and her eyes seemed to pass through the shadowless world.


    "The Golden Lotus in ancient times is in there. Please go and find it, benefactor." The white browed monk said, raising his hand and brushing it, he saw a ray of light passing by, and Feng Jiu, sitting cross legged on the futon, disappeared in the hall.


    "Master?"


    Leng Hua was stunned and looked around. He couldn''t help but look up at the Buddha''s eye. However, he only felt his eyes flash, and the whole person fainted.


    Looking at lenghua, the white browed monk said to the monks on both sides: "send this benefactor to have a rest."


    "Yes." Eight monks on both sides should say, suppress the surprise under the heart, get up and take Leng Hua out, and let the disciple settle down.


    After they left, master Yijie asked, "does the Buddha intend to give the ancient Golden Lotus to the benefactor?"


    The white browed monk laughed and said, "as you and I all know, she is very human. My Buddha is merciful. If she really needs to use my Buddha''s holy things, what''s the harm of giving it to her?"


    With a smile, he put his hands together and whispered, "Amitabha, but I don''t know if she can get the ancient Golden Lotus..."


    The monk Yijie also murmured softly, and his hands dropped his eyebrows.


    At the same time, Phoenix nine feel a burst of upside down, the scene in front of a change, to stabilize their minds, has been placed in a place full of blood.


    She looked around and saw that it was like a forest. There were no corpses on the ground, but there was fresh blood splashing on the ground. The smell of blood filled the ground. Faintly, there were bursts of howling and howling in the forest.


    "Give me my life back Give me my life back... "


    "Phoenix nine, Phoenix nine Come down to accompany us... "


    The voice like ghost wolf howl, a sound of reverberation in her ears, she frowned at a look, the scene in front of her eyes is another change, the original forest has become dark, bursts of wind from the forest whistling, making people creepy.


    Looking at the changing scene in front of her eyes, Feng Jiumei heart slightly coagulates. What the hell is in this? How could she be here? Why is there such a bloody place in Buddhism?


    The bell on her waist was shaking, and she made a crisp sound. She gathered her mind and walked forward. The ghosts around her howled and danced, as if waiting for the opportunity to rush forward.


    She glanced coldly. Just as she was about to withdraw her gaze, she caught sight of a ghost like a monk who had died in her hands before.


    She was shocked and thought: This is not the place of Buddhism, is it her own fantasy memory? No, no, if it''s a fantasy memory, these people shouldn''t appear.


    She pursed her lips and walked forward. All of a sudden, a few black shadows came towards her with crying and howling. Her eyebrows twisted, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and her hand was raised. An attack came out. The flame was accompanied by sharp airflow, which instantly made those shadows disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream spread with a roar of hate, perhaps touched something, those ghosts who hesitated to go forward but did not go forward, after hearing the scream, roared and floated forward and entangled Fengjiu.


    A touch of ghost like black smoke floating out towards her, strong Yin Qi surrounded her whole person, the black pressure of a can not see other.


    Feng Jiu immediately adjusted the breath in her body. The green sword in her hand attacked the surrounding area with a roar of flame. The sword spirit and the flame blended with each other. She crossed a circle around her and scattered all the ghosts surrounding her.


    Dazzling red dress, beautiful face, with a touch of cold, sharp eyes and contain a threatening look at those ghosts around her, she curled her lips and sneered: "you were not my opponents when you were alive, even more not my opponents when you died!"


    The green sword with flame in her hand drew from her front, whew and raised, and pointed to the ground. Her chin was light, her eyes looked down on those ghosts and ghosts like a king. Her voice was sharp and attractive, and she said, "I have never regretted killing anyone! If you die under my sword, you will all be damned! I don''t mind seeing you off again if you''re haunted


    The voice containing the prestige and the powerful momentum spreads in the air with a powerful aura of spiritual power. Her voice is so straightforward, her eyes are so fearless, her momentum is so powerful that the ghosts and ghosts around dare not step forward. They all hover around and want to leave, but they seem unwilling.


    Feng Jiu''s cold eyes swept, holding the sword pointing at the ground in her hand, she walked forward step by step. In front of her, a touch of ghost was photographed by her powerful momentum and terrible pressure, so she had to make way for her to pass.


    Feng Jiu walked forward, only to know that she went forward, the darkness in front of her gradually dissipated, and the ghosts around her also disappeared, until the appearance of the woods appeared in front of her eyes. What''s more, she could not help looking up to see the sun and the birds on the branches chirping.


    Her eyes narrowed, stopped and did not move, just looking at the sun overhead, thinking about the previous ghosts and ghosts.


    Along the way, countless people died in her hands. Her hands were stained with blood, but in her heart, she recognized that the dead were all damned people!


    She stands in heaven and earth, worthy of her heart!


    "Ah Jiu."


    In the sunshine, a gentle voice came, that familiar voice, let her not help but slightly stunned, her face also appeared a color of consternation, the whole person also froze in place.


    Standing on the tree beside her, a white robe fluttered gently in the wind. Looking at the fallen white corner, her heart suddenly shocked and looked up instinctively.


    I saw, on the branch of the tree, a handsome man dressed in white was sitting on the branch, with picturesque eyebrows and black eyes with a smile, and was looking at her gently.


    "Ah Jiu."


    The voice called again, as in the past, with his unique warmth and breath.


    "Mo Chen..."


    Feng nine Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at him, that familiar eyebrow, that familiar smile, as well as, that familiar look, he is so real, as, at the beginning see general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    "Ah Jiu, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time.


    Mo Chen''s gentle voice, as always, is like a friend who has been familiar with for many years, but also a lover who has been in love for many years.


    Feng Jiu was stunned. She was really stunned. As like as two peas, she felt that the dust was her illusions and felt that the dust was not there. But everything was so familiar with him. Even the breath was the same. It was like the same thing that made her unable to tell the truth from the truth.


    Mo dust lightly jumped down from the tree and landed steadily on the ground. Standing in front of her, she looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me? "


    Feng nine did not speak, she did not know how to say, also do not know how to say, if she has guilt in this life, it is the Mo dust in front of her.


    Looking at the living people in front of her, her mind flashed through scenes of pictures, and finally fixed at the moment of his death, in the scene of his disappearance between heaven and earth


    Mo Chen, he is dead.


    Mo Chen he, no longer exists, he disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving only the lotus seed she gave him.


    Looking at the Phoenix nine Zheng Zheng appearance, Mo dust low smile, way: "ah nine, it''s me, don''t doubt."


    "Mo Chen..." She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "How are you and Mozer now? Are you all right? " Mo Chen asked.


    Feng Jiu looked at him for a long time and asked, "who are you? Mo Chen, I watched him disappear in the world. You can''t be him With these words, her heart was astringent.


    Mo dust looked at her, face still with a gentle smile, he said: "I am me, has always been me, you do not have to doubt." He raised his hand to the sun.


    Feng nine along to see, see, his body in the sun appears transparent, as if there is no general, looking at this scene, her eyes shrink, can not help looking at him.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    He said with a smile, "I was really dead. In that war, my body dissipated between heaven and earth, even my soul, but there was one soul and one soul in two places."


    Feng Jiu was shocked to see him, and his heart jumped up with excitement. His eyes were filled with ecstasy, and his hands grasped his arm: "so you, you are not dead? Are you still there? "


    Mo Chen shook his head: "no, I''m dead. What you see now is my immortal body bathed in the light of Holy Buddha. However, my immortal body is still very weak."


    He smiles gently and looks at her: "so, I''ve been waiting for you here."


    Smell speech, Feng nine let go of his hand, she felt the breath of his body, feel that the familiar holy light, his body has no ghost gas, some are just immortal gas, she thought, maybe that''s what makes her feel incredible!


    "Did you know I would come?" She looked at him with complicated eyes.


    "The golden lotus is here in ancient times." Mo dust smile, to her way: "you come with me!" Then he turned and walked forward.


    Feng nine looked at him, the white figure so real in front of her, really let her feel incredible, what in the end she did not know? Why is he here? These questions are waiting for him to answer for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    As she walked next to him, she asked, "do you know what happened to the ghosts and ghosts I met when I came in?"


    Mo Chen walked slowly, listening to her words, his face showed a smile: "that''s the killing sin on you, which is in the eyes of the Holy Buddha. All the evils in the world will be fully displayed. If you come in, you will pass through that section of the road."


    He stopped and looked at her side: "if you are not determined, if you are afraid, you will be haunted by the evil spirit. However, for you, it is just a mirage, not to worry about."


    Two talented people continue to walk, all the way slowly, Feng nine see this is very quiet, and the breath is also very clean. Her eyes can not help but fall on the body of Mo dust.


    Seeing that his breath was not strong and his body was shining in the sun, she could not help thinking about the feeling of holding his hands before.


    It didn''t feel like it was on his body, because there was no temperature in his body. It is also true that his body has been destroyed, and what he has now, that is, the body condensed by his spirit, can not be compared with his original body.


    However, how did he build the immortal body in this?


    "Here it is." Mo dust stopped to look at Xiang Fengjiu and raised his hand to sign: "sit."


    Fengjiu looked around, and saw that there were trees around here. In the middle, just beside them, there was a pool of blue water. A golden lotus flower was in full bloom in the water, emitting dazzling light. The holy light and pure spirit breath were scattered from the light.


    "Is this the golden lotus of ancient times?"


    Feng Jiu looked at him and didn''t expect that the ancient golden lotus was here.


    "Yes, this is the ancient Golden Lotus." Mo Chen said and sat down on the stone.


    Feng Jiu saw that there were two big smooth stones here. Seeing him sitting on one of them, Feng Jiu also sat down with him. She looked at him and said, "can you tell me what''s going on here? Why do you disappear in the world, but appear here? "


    Listening to her words, Mo Chen smiles and says, "in fact, I don''t know why. I only know that when I wake up, my soul has already attached to the Golden Lotus. It is the ancient golden lotus that warmed up my soul and let me reshape the immortal body."


    His voice stopped and said, "when my spirit condenses, I will know that my soul is attached to this ancient Golden Lotus, but my soul is there."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei was stunned and thought of the lotus seed in the space and said, "at that time, you were gone. Only the golden lotus seed I gave you was left. Later, I put the golden lotus seed into the spiritual spring water of my space, and later, a small golden lotus grew out of the water."


    As she spoke, her palm moved, and a golden lotus of the size of a nail appeared in her palm: "I didn''t expect you to have a soul on it."


    Mo Chen looked at her with a gentle smile: "my master once said that my life and death should be on you. I will live and die because of you. Similarly, I will die because of you, and I will live because of you."


    He raised his hand to brush, that small golden lotus will fall in his hand, with his hand micro motion, and go to his eyebrow.


    Feng Jiu looks at the golden lotus which is the size of a nail disappearing in his eyebrow. For a while, he doesn''t speak, but just stares at him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    Seeing her looking at him, he said with a smile: "although this lotus seed is not an ancient Golden Lotus, it also has a wisp of Holy Spirit of a golden lotus. It is because of this that my strength of soul can be attached to it."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, "are you relying on the ancient Golden Lotus to cultivate the immortal body? If I take Jinlian, then you... "


    "The spirit of my self is attached here, and I will be integrated with the ancient Golden Lotus by repairing and remodeling the immortal body." Mo dust said, looking at her: "if you take away this ancient Golden Lotus, I should also disappear."


    Listen to this, Feng nine eyes shrink, she is silent, way: "you have died for us once, this time, in any case, I will not let you disappear."


    Mo Chen smiles and says: "if you want to purify and destroy the Black Lotus, in addition to the ancient Golden Lotus, your own green lotus can also be done. You should know that your ancient green lotus is the first of the four lotus."


    "My green lotus since that war, the power of green lotus seems to fall into a deep sleep." She sighed helplessly and said, "if not, I can help Moze repair the wound by the regeneration power of Qinglian."


    "What''s wrong with Mozer? How did he get hurt? Is it serious? " Mo dust inquires, some surprised.


    "After the World War I, he fell into a deep sleep for a long time. He only woke up about a year ago. However, his legs were too long engulfed by the Black Lotus gas and could not stand up. Even the pills I made could not dispel the Black Lotus Qi remaining on his feet."


    "So it is."


    He whispered, did not expect that the world war Xuanyuan Moze also suffered such a serious injury. He did not say to her, then you take the ancient Golden Lotus! Because he knew that the ancient golden lotus was now integrated with him, and she would not do that.


    "I''ll tell you something happy." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "I gave birth to a pair of twins, which have been more than five months old."


    On hearing this, Mo Chen was stunned for a moment, and then a joy appeared on his face: "is it a pair of twins? More than five months old? It must be very much like you. "


    He looked at her, sincerely happy for her, looking at her happiness, looking at her happy, his heart was also happy.


    When talking about the two children, Feng Jiu''s face became softer and softer: "well, the two little guys are both fat and white, and they are very cute. I discussed with Moze to let them recognize you as the adoptive father. Therefore, you are their Godfather."


    Listen to this, Mo Chen Leng for a moment: "recognize me when adoptive father? So I have a son and daughter? " He looked at her and asked, "what are the names of the two children?"


    Phoenix nine one smiles, way: "the name is mo Ze rises, the son is called Mu Chen, the daughter is called Mu Yue."


    Smell speech, Mo dust''s heart a tight, he fixed to look at her, for a long time, gently whispered: "these two names really good to hear." He didn''t expect that they had done so much for him.


    "Thank you, thank you for doing so much for me." He looked at Feng Jiu and said.


    Feng nine shook his head and said, "there is nothing to thank. Compared with you, what we have done is nothing."


    "I really want to see two children."


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "there will be a chance. Besides, now that you have built an immortal body, I believe it will not be long before you can recover your strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    "You are because green lotus sleeps deeply, so strength also retrogress?" Mo dust asked, noticed that her body strength breath is much weaker than before.


    "That time I was seriously injured and recuperated for a long time. After I woke up, my strength also regressed a lot. I spent more than a year recuperating my body and cultivating again to lay a good foundation. However, I just broke through the peak of xianzun and entered the level of Xiandi a few days ago."


    She laughed and said, "I''m not in a hurry to get back to the top, but I have to practice step by step."


    On hearing this, Mo Chen said: "this place is a holy land of Buddhism, which is very helpful for cultivating and improving your strength. There are also ancient Golden Lotus here. You can practice here for a period of time to make your strength return to the peak."


    As soon as the voice fell, he said with a smile: "if you don''t come, I can''t leave here before the immortal body is completed. However, now that you are here, you can take me out together."


    Feng nine micro surprised, looking at him, asked: "you mean..."


    "You can move this ancient Golden Lotus into your space and spiritual spring. In this way, I can naturally leave here with you. However, before that, I hope you can practice here for a period of time. Maybe the Buddhist breath in this can make your green lotus blossom."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei pauses for a moment, looks at the Golden Lotus in the pool, and says, "can this ancient Golden Lotus really make my green lotus blossom completely? If this is the case, then Moze''s leg can not be cured? "


    "If the ancient Golden Lotus can''t help you to make the green lotus bloom and reach the peak of its strength, you can only find the red lotus of industrial fire. Combining the power of golden lotus and red lotus, you will definitely be able to fully bloom the ancient strength of Qinglian."


    Feng Jiu shakes his head and smiles and says, "it took a long time to find the whereabouts of the ancient Golden Lotus. As for the fire red lotus, I have no clue at present."


    She looked at him and said, "when I came in, the Buddha said to me that it''s OK to give me the ancient Golden Lotus. However, I have to do two things for them, so I can''t stay here too long."


    "In this case, you can try to move the Golden Lotus!" Mo dust said, looking at the pool water with golden light of the ancient Golden Lotus.


    Feng nine hesitated and asked, "but if I move the golden lotus, will you be unstable? Will there be any damage to the immortal body you have just condensed? "


    Finally, she watched him still exist in this world, saw him appear in front of her, and saw that he had a chance to be reborn. She didn''t want to obliterate the opportunity that he finally got.


    When he disappeared in front of her, she decided secretly in her heart that if possible in this life, she would not let him sacrifice so much for her. She hoped that he could live well and live his own wonderful life.


    "Should not, now I condense the immortal body, no longer so easy to disappear." Mo dust gentle smile, way: "just, I some worry you can''t move this golden lotus."


    "Why?" Phoenix nine tiny surprised.


    Mo Chen said in a slow voice: "because this is the holy land of Buddhism. Another reason is that the Golden Lotus has been here for many years. It has been integrated with this place for a long time. If it moves, the holy land should vibrate. Moreover, it has produced wisdom. If you want to move it out, it is not easy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    After a pause in his voice, he said, "although I am attached to Jinlian and gather my soul with the Golden Lotus light, I am not completely integrated with Jinlian. If you want to say that I am just living by borrowing, I am not the master. Therefore, if you can''t move Jinlian away, I can only stay here until I get immortal."


    Listening to this, Fengjiu got up and went to the pool to look at the Golden Lotus. The golden lotus was already in full bloom. Because of being in the Buddhist holy land, the light on her body was very dazzling. Around the golden lotus, there was a circle of Holy Buddha halo.


    She looked at Mo Chen and said, "I''ll try."


    She moved her hands, and her aura of spiritual power condensed. Her sleeve brushed the lotus in the pool with the palm of her hand. However, she found that after a stream of air, the water surface was rippled in circles, and the Golden Lotus still stood on the water surface, just gently swayed and opened the circle of water lines.


    Seeing this, she was slightly surprised and said, "is it so strange?" You should know that her space is the treasure of heaven and earth. She has been with her for so many years, and there are many things in it. It can be said that this situation has never happened.


    Mo Chen''s face with a gentle smile, facial expression is still up, sleeves light, brush a robe, way: "difficult to move, but not can not be moved."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, "how can I move it?"


    She just found that her aura of spiritual power could not get close to the golden lotus, but just brushed around the Golden Lotus. In other words, if the spiritual power could not get close to it, it could not be removed.


    This ancient Golden Lotus is located in the holy land of Buddhism. It has a very strong holy light, and it also has the light of Buddha. Even if her spiritual breath is pure, it can be close to half a minute. In this way, even if the golden lotus is here, she can''t remove it.


    No, in fact, it can. She knows that if the blood refining of Jinlian is integrated with her, she can take it away. However, she can''t use this method.


    From knowing that Mo Chen remodeled the immortal body with Jinlian, she planned that the ancient Golden Lotus should be fused by him. After he had cultivated the immortal body, he would not only become his magic weapon, but also help him improve his cultivation and strength. In particular, he created the immortal body by Jinlian. If there was Jinlian in the body, it would be better for him.


    Before he opened his mouth, Feng Jiu said again, "if you can''t move it, let the Golden Lotus stay here! You are originally a holy Son. If you practice in this holy land of Buddhism, you may be able to condense your immortal body faster. "


    Listen to this, Mo dust a smile, way: "if you will stay here, in the future you and the Lord of Black Lotus, I can''t help you, if you remove the golden lotus, even if I haven''t become an immortal in the future, I can also use the power of Jinlian to help you."


    "Haven''t you got immortal blood yet?" Feng nine asked, eyes fell on him.


    Mo Chen shook his head: "is a drop of immortal blood so easy to cultivate? Now my body has been shining on the sun for a long time, and it will be transparent. Moreover, the time I can appear every day is not very long. "


    He looked at the Golden Lotus in the pool, pondered for a while, and said, "the holy light on the golden lotus is very strong. The aura of spiritual power on you can''t cover it. Naturally, you can''t put it into the space. However, I can try to cover up the third part of its light with the spirit. You can try again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    Feng nine eyebrow heart a congealed, some worry asked: "if so, your spirit will not be injured?"


    "It won''t hurt, but it should fall into a deep sleep again." Mo Chen said.


    Listening to this, Feng nine shook his head: "then let me think about other ways!" She said slowly, looking at the Golden Lotus in the pool, bending down and touching the water in the pool, she felt a source of holy power spreading in the water.


    Maybe it was because the force of the golden lotus was introduced into her body from her fingertips. She felt that the green lotus in her body seemed to release the power of green lotus slightly. She was surprised in her heart and moved her palm. She introduced the Golden Lotus breath in the water into her body. After a while, she really felt that Qinglian, who had been sleeping for a long time, woke up again.


    Her heart a joy, turned to the way: "Mo dust..." However, the words a mouth, but a moment static, she was stunned to see the body than just transparent Mo dust, the heart was shocked, busy came to his side: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you transparent? "


    Mo dust tiny smile, pacify: "nothing, don''t worry."


    "Is your body all right? What the hell... " In the middle of the speech, she was suddenly stunned. She looked back at the Golden Lotus in the pool and looked at Mo Chen: "is it because I just introduced the Golden Lotus breath into my body? Isn''t it? "


    With a smile on his brow and eyes, he said gently, "it doesn''t matter. Didn''t I say that? I''m not going to disappear so easily. I''m just weakening my body


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect..." She bowed her head apologetically, very guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to say I''m sorry." He raised his hand and tried to rub her hair. At last, he put it down again. He just said with a gentle smile, "is this golden lotus breath that makes the green lotus in your body wake up?"


    "Well." She answered.


    "In this case, you should practice here first! It''s not only the aura of golden lotus, but also the breath of Buddha in it that is good for you


    Hearing him say this more than once, she could not help hesitating and looked at him: "but if that is the case, won''t you..." She just used her fingertips to introduce the spirit of the Golden Lotus into her body. He has become like this. If she practices here, will he not be able to bring back the immortal body that he has just condensed?


    "No


    He gently shook his head and said, "you can absorb the breath released by the ancient Golden Lotus, which will not hurt me by half, nor hurt the essence of ancient Golden Lotus, but also help you improve your strength."


    Listening to this, she said: "well, I''ll try to practice in this, to see if I can remove the Golden Lotus after the green lotus gradually recovers."


    "Well, I''ve been out for a long time today. I have to go back first." He said, after a look at her, a little toe to the pool of golden lotus.


    Feng Jiu watched his figure turn into a golden light and fall into the golden lotus of ancient times. Even if he disappeared, he was stunned.


    Mo Chen really still exists, but also got such a chance, the immortal body shaped by the ancient Golden Lotus, when he forms in the future, it will be the immortal body directly, and it will be more than that after him.


    Thinking of this, she sincerely showed a smile, so good, as long as he is still, that is good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    Just now, she absorbed a lot of body breath of Jinlian, so she wanted to go and have a look around. After looking around for a circle, she went to the forest.


    Outside, when Leng Hua woke up, it was the next morning.


    He rubbed his head in pain and got out of bed. Thinking of the scene before he was unconscious, he quickly got out of bed, put on his clothes and went out. But he didn''t want to. The door of the room opened and he saw the monk Yijie sitting outside eating steamed bread and porridge.


    "Benefactor, wake up? Come and eat together Yijie monk said, did not look at Leng Hua, continue to eat porridge.


    The little monk who was waiting looked at Leng Hua and said, "benefactor, haven''t you washed yet? You can wash and gargle in the back Not yet, he added: "steamed bread and porridge are still hot."


    "Master Yijie, where is my master?" Leng Hua stepped forward and asked.


    The monk did not open his mouth, but ate quietly. Seeing this, the little monk said, "benefactor, my master doesn''t talk when he is having a fast meal. If you don''t, go and wash yourself first."


    Seeing that master Yijie didn''t mean to open his mouth, Leng Hua stopped for a moment, and then went back to wash and wash.


    When he came back, the big mouth of that ring was already wiping the corners of his mouth and eating up. Then he asked, "master Yijie, how is my master now?"


    The monk Yijie then looked at him and said, "Amitabha, don''t worry, your master has entered the holy land of Buddhism and hasn''t come out yet."


    "Buddhist holy land? Is she in danger? " Leng Hua asked worried. He remembered that when the white browed monk brushed his sleeves, the master disappeared. How could he go to the holy land of Buddhism?


    "Ha ha ha, with that benefactor''s cultivation and ambition, even if there is danger, she should not be defeated." He stood up with his hands together and said, "if you are not used to living on this mountain, you can go down the mountain by yourself. If you are used to living here, you can often come to the temple to listen to Buddha. I will leave first."


    Leng Hua stood up and quickly returned a courtesy: "master, walk slowly." He watched the two of them turn around and go out. After they got out of the yard, he sat down and took out the message board to report what happened here to the Lord Yan.


    In the house in the city, two children are crying because of Feng Jiu''s absence. Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng are coaxing each other with trinkets. After Xuanyuan Moze goes out of the house, he comes to the courtyard to see two children, one of whom is crying incessantly, and says, "have you fed them?"


    "Well, they both drank a bowl of goat''s milk." Qin Xin said.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just way: "come over!"


    Two people look at each other, this just holds two children in front.


    Xuanyuan Moze took one and held the two children in his arms. As soon as the two children were held by him, they might smell the familiar breath on his body, and gradually stopped crying. He just blinked a pair of watery eyes with tears and looked at him.


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the two children, Xuanyuan Moze scratched a touch of softness. He bowed his head and kissed the forehead of the two children. He lowered his voice and said, "your mother has gone out, but will be back soon. So, before she comes back, your father will accompany you. You should be good and don''t cry, you know?"


    The two children blinked at him, unable to understand what he was saying, but because he bowed his head and kissed them on the forehead, the two children opened their mouths and giggled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    Leng Shuang and others in the hospital can''t help but smile when they see this scene. It seems that Lord Yan has a way.


    Xuanyuan Moze teases the two children to play, coax them to sleep, then let Qin Xin take them into the room.


    The wolf stood aside after serving the tea and said, "master, my wife only took lenghua to the Buddha gate. Will you encounter any danger? Shall we go with it? "


    "No need."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, holding up the tea and sipping: "she can solve it by herself." As soon as the voice fell, maybe he realized something. As soon as he turned his hand, a jade plate of communication appeared in his hand. When the spiritual power was injected, the voice of lenghua also came into their ears.


    Except for Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, who are taking care of the two children in the room, the others are all in the courtyard. At this time, they can''t help but look at each other when they hear the cold voice coming from the jade plate.


    They listened to Leng Hua''s talk about what happened in the ten thousand Buddhists. They only heard that after the master was sent to the Buddhist holy land by a white browed monk, they could not help looking at Xuanyuan Moze.


    But he just put away the jade card and didn''t say much.


    "Master, will it be dangerous for your wife to enter the holy land of Buddhism?" Asked the wolf, worried. They are all here, but only the lady has entered the holy land. I wonder if there will be any danger in it? After all, Madame''s strength has not yet returned to its peak.


    "It''s true that Leng Hua didn''t follow in? At least we can have a care for it The wolf muttered.


    "In a place like the Ten Thousand Buddhas, lenghua just wants to follow in. Without their permission, it can''t be done. What''s more, since it''s a holy land, it won''t let people in at will."


    Qi Kang said in a calm voice, and then said, "however, with the master''s ability to deal with anything, we should have confidence in her."


    "Let''s go! You don''t have to be around here Xuanyuan Moze raised his hand and asked them to withdraw.


    "Yes." The crowd answered and bowed back, leaving Qin Xin and Leng Shuang waiting at the door.


    Xuanyuan Moze sipped a sip of tea, looked at the blue sky, and thought: I don''t know if she got the golden lotus? After entering the Buddhist holy land, when will you return?


    At this time, he didn''t know what happened to Feng Jiu in the ten thousand Buddhists. Compared with their worries, Feng Jiu was very relaxed. She walked around the Buddhist holy land and found that it was very big. She could not finish walking. Therefore, she only walked around.


    Back to the pool, she looked at the dazzling Golden Lotus in full bloom. She also sat down on her knees and put her hands on her body to practice. With the relaxation of the whole person''s body and mind, she also reached a state of calm and no waves that had never been seen before.


    The whole body relaxed, but gently absorbed the breath of Golden Lotus in the air. What she didn''t expect was that her meditation was half a month long.


    Half a month later, her strength rose again. It took only half a month for her to reach the level of Xiandi to the peak of Xiandi. On this day, she faintly felt that she was full of spiritual energy in her body. It seemed that this level of Xiandi was about to break through. She stopped practicing and opened her eyes. She saw Mo Chen sitting nearby looking at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    "Why did it stop?" Mo Chen asked.


    After adjusting the breath in her body, she stood up and said, "in half a month''s time, the strength has improved too fast. It can''t be so advanced. It''s still a chance."


    She looked at him and saw that his breath seemed to have stabilized a lot, so she asked, "what about you? Is it better? "


    Mo dust tiny smile: "well, there are golden lotus temperature raise spirit soul, recover faster."


    Feng nine o''clock down, looked at the Golden Lotus in the pool, and said, "I didn''t expect that my practice is half a month. They must be in a hurry. I''ll try again, can I move the Golden Lotus away?"


    "Good." Mo dust should, stand up and look at one side.


    In half a month, not only her strength and accomplishments have been improved, but also the green lotus in her body has returned to her former vitality, which can be said to be something she did not expect before she went out.


    She had been away from home for half a month and had not seen her children for half a month. She couldn''t wait to go back to see them.


    At present, she closed her eyes and felt the breath inside. At the same time, she mobilized the green lotus breath in her body.


    A wisp of green lotus gas gushed out of her body, slowly came to her hand, with the spirit breath in her hand gushed out and went towards the Golden Lotus in the pool.


    The blue breath gradually approached the ancient Golden Lotus. Maybe it was aware that it was the same breath. The ancient Golden Lotus did not repel the spirit of the green lotus until it was wrapped in the green lotus. At the next moment, Feng Jiuxin thought and saw a golden light passing by, and the Golden Lotus in the pool was moved into the space by her.


    At that moment, Mo Chen on one side was moved by Jinlian and disappeared into a golden light at the same time. He even had no time to say a word to Fengjiu.


    The ground suddenly shook, there was a feeling of shaking. Feng Jiu quickly stabilized her steps, but could not resist the violent shaking. Suddenly, a suction force sucked her out, and the whole person only felt a flash in front of her. When she reappeared, she had already appeared in the hall.


    "Master!" In the hall of Leng Hua quickly got up and helped Feng Jiu, who nearly fell down, was surprised by her appearance.


    Other monks in the hall looked up at the tiny vibration of the Buddha. They sat on the ground and felt the shaking of the ground at that moment. However, with the appearance of Fengjiu, the vibration gradually dissipated and recovered.


    They couldn''t help but look back at the woman in red standing in the hall. They didn''t expect that she had stayed in the hall for half a month. Moreover, the shock showed that she had taken away the ancient Golden Lotus in the holy land.


    "Amitabha." The white browed monk put his hands together and murmured softly. He got up slowly, looked at Feng Jiu, and said, "the benefactor is very human."


    Feng nine back to a ceremony, asked: "a Zen Buddha, I do not know what I need to do?"


    "A few months ago, the relic on the jiuxiao Pagoda in the Ten Thousand Buddhas and a copy of the Buddhist Heart Sutra were stolen. The one who stole the relic and handed down the Sutra is my disciple." Speaking of this, he lowered his head in shame and read a word of Amitabha.


    His voice slightly pauses for a while, this just says: "old Na hope benefactor can help me to find those two back, this is one thing."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu asked in a slow voice, "how will the thief deal with it? Do you want me to bring it back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    White eyebrow monk slightly settled down, hands together ten way: "Amitabha, he has died." The old monk lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his expression was a little sad, saying, "he was lost in his mind for a while, and was killed by the person who was instructed to steal this magic weapon."


    Phoenix nine was silent and didn''t speak. It can be seen that although the disciples of this Zen Buddha have been disappointed by stealing the sacred objects of their sect, he still shows sadness when it comes to his death. It can be seen that he is also deeply affectionate to his apprentice.


    "The second thing."


    The white eyebrow monk paused and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "the benefactor is phoenix star, and the Lord of heaven and earth. It is also a good thing for me to come to my Ten Thousand Buddhas. This second thing, Lao Na hopes, the benefactor can protect me for a hundred years. If within one hundred years, when our ten thousand Buddhists are suffering from the great disaster of the gate, please give the alms a gentle hand and read the grace of Golden Lotus today."


    The monk in the temple heard this, his heart shocked and puzzled. Why would the Buddha ask her about it? Will there be a great disaster in a hundred years?


    And, Phoenix? The Lord of heaven and earth? Is it the female benefactor named Feng Jiu? If they have great calamities in the world, can they really avoid the disaster by her?


    For a time, several monks looked at Phoenix nine with complicated eyes, none of them spoke, but thought about it in their heart.


    And the nine hearts of Phoenix who listened to this were also surprised.


    The door was destroyed? She looked at the Zen Buddha, saw his solemn look, and then she said, "the Buddha is relieved that I should be in Phoenix nine. As long as the future ten thousand Buddhists need my help, I will not refuse."


    She said, paused, thought about looking at the Buddha in the temple, and said, "I have accepted the grace of Wanfo Zong today. Since I have returned the kindness, today, I will leave a ray of divine thoughts here. If there is one day, I will help with my strength."


    Speaking, she set out a divine idea to go up and fell into the holy state of Buddha eyes. If the ten thousand Buddhists really have a great disaster of killing the door in the future, even if they don''t need to tell them, the Buddha moves, and a wisp of mind left here will let her know.


    "Amitabha, thank you very much."


    The white eyebrow monk whispered and said, "this journey is all the way, and it is very rare. Therefore, please let a ring go with the benefactor. On the way, he will tell the almsgiver what he needs to know."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu could not help but look at the monk standing beside the white eyebrow monk, and smiled: "let a ring master go with me? That''s not great, isn''t it? "


    He is a monk, she a woman, if the same, she is indifferent, afraid of bad people''s big monk and reputation ah! Besides, is the monk a master at the level of master uncle in wanfomen, and let him run around with her?


    When I thought about it, Phoenix nine laughed.


    What knows, white eyebrow monk looks at Phoenix nine, a face solemn: "benefactor, this trip is dangerous, and, you will have blood disaster, have to prevent."


    Wen Yan, the smile of the nine lips of Phoenix stopped, she looked at the white eyebrow monk, and said, "I have a bloody disaster this trip?"


    She was still thinking that since the Golden Lotus here has arrived, if she wants to leave after returning, Moze and two children can go with each other. She doesn''t want to hear the white brow monk''s words, and make her face become dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    She didn''t feel any danger when she was out of the house. What she was most afraid of was that her child would be implicated if she walked with her. After all, now that she is a mother, her first consideration is the safety of the child.


    "Not bad." The white browed monk nodded and said, "however, don''t worry too much. The benefactor''s life star is high, and you will be lucky."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyebrow heart tiny congeals, to him line a courtesy, way: "I know, thank the saint Buddha."


    "One commandment, please follow the benefactor." The white browed monk said to the one ring monk.


    "Yes." He answered with folded hands.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu said: "I''ve been here for more than half a month. It''s time to go down the mountain. Good bye, masters." She said, saluting them.


    "Amitabha, take care all the way, benefactor." All the monks said, his hands clasped and whispered.


    "Master Yijie, do you need to clean up your things?" Feng Jiu looks at the monk.


    "Amitabha, all the monks are empty. I don''t need to clean up anything. I will go down the mountain with the benefactor." The monk Yijie said, slightly frowning.


    "So, let''s go." She said, arched at the crowd, and then turned to go out.


    Yijie and Shangchao white eyebrow monk, they salute, then follow Feng Jiu to leave.


    Watching them leave, until the figure disappeared in the sight, finally someone could not help but ask: "Holy Buddha, is there any disaster in our Buddhism in a hundred years?"


    The white eyebrow monk read it with his hands together, and then said, "yes, there will be a great disaster in the hundred years of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. However, even Lao Na doesn''t know what year it is. He can only entrust him to protect us for a hundred years. I hope she can protect us from this disaster."


    Listening to this, several monks can not help but look at each other, eyes have the color of astonishment. One of them asked, "Holy Buddha, who is that benefactor?"


    They only know that he said she was the Lord of heaven and earth, and Phoenix star, but they did not know where it came from?


    "She is a man of heaven." White eyebrow monk said, looking at the sky outside, slowly walked out.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and Leng Hua went down the mountain. Compared with the two people who went up the mountain, they had the monk beside them when they went down the mountain.


    Along the way, master Yijie talked about some things about this trip with Fengjiu, and then walked quietly beside them.


    Feng Jiu wrote down his message and said with a smile, "master Yijie, I''ve been down the mountain for more than half a month. I miss my children and husband so I have to discuss with my husband and wife when I get home. If they don''t, I think I''ll have to stay at home for two more days to accompany my sons and daughters. At that time, I can only let the master live temporarily."


    "Amitabha, everything is arranged by the benefactor." He said in a slow voice, saying that he had no objection.


    Perhaps it is to think of can return to see the children and Moze they, Feng nine mood also become happy. This trip up the mountain, in addition to get Jinlian, but also know that Mo Chen also has this opportunity, she is really happy.


    Can''t wait to share the news with her closest relatives. She thought that Moze would be the same as her after knowing this. After all, when they watched Mo Chen die for them, it was like a huge stone pressing on their hearts for a long time. Now, everything is different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    The distance between Wanfo gate and Xuanyuan Moze was not close. Therefore, when Fengjiu returned to the city, it was already dark.


    Lanterns are hung high everywhere in the city, especially the red lanterns hanging in the shops on both sides of the street, which has become a beautiful scenery in the market.


    The men and women accompanying the three five-year tour are walking along the street. Children are running and playing in the street. The sounds of hawkers and pedestrians'' whispering are mixed together to form a lively and peaceful scene.


    Fengjiu looked at the wind chimes on the street, and made a clear and pleasant sound in the wind. Then, he walked towards the stall.


    The monk stopped and looked at the red clad Feng Jiu with a smile on his face. He picked up a string of wind chimes and a colorful windmill from the stall, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    This is the destiny of Phoenix star, is the Lord of heaven and earth, but she is also the mother of two children, like an ordinary mother, always thinking about two children.


    "Master, there we are." Feng Jiu put the two small gifts into the space, said to the monk Yijie, and then went on.


    After crossing the street, turning into an alley, the monk looked at the quiet house in front of him, and looked at the man who knocked on the door.


    "Kowtow!"


    "Who is it?" Luo Yu''s voice came from inside. After a while, the door opened. When Luo Yu saw the Phoenix nine standing outside the door, he could not help but smile with surprise.


    "Master! Lenghua! You''re back! Excellent! Come on in, come in, eh? Why is there a monk in the back? " Luo Yu said, poking his head back, staring at the monk more and more feel familiar, said: "this monk is very familiar with eyes!"


    "This is the master of the first commandment." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Oh Luo Yu answered, his eyes still turning on the monk. Why did the master come back with a monk?


    "Master, please." Feng nine side to make a gesture.


    "After you, benefactor." The monk didn''t ask Feng Jiu to leave first.


    Feng Jiu laughed and went inside, telling Leng Hua: "clean up a room for master Yijie to rest and prepare some vegetarian meals."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it." Leng Hua''s side said.


    So when he got inside, Leng Hua took the monk to rest, while Luo Yu and Feng Jiu went back to the courtyard together. Looking at the master who had not seen him for half a month, Luo Yu asked, "master, have you got the Golden Lotus in ancient times? Why did the monk follow him


    "The ancient Golden Lotus got it. As for him, it was because I promised the ten thousand Buddhists to do something for them, so master Yijie followed me and walked with me." Feng nine said, while walking back to the yard, asked: "I am not in this period of time, everything is OK at home?"


    Seeing her question, Luo Yu grinned and said, "master, don''t worry, everyone is well! At first, the two little masters would cry when they were sleeping, but later they were coaxed by Lord Yan. They would not make any more noise, and they would eat a lot every day, which was a little older than when the master left. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine this just put down the heart: "that is good."


    "Master, you are back!" Du fan saw her, with a smile on his face.


    "Back." Feng Jiu responds.


    "Master." As soon as they heard of her coming back, they also came from the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    Feng nine looked at them and nodded her head slightly: "well."


    They laughed and did not follow the courtyard. Instead, they stood outside and watched the master enter the courtyard. After that, Qi Kang said to several people around him: "it''s going to be a bit lively tonight."


    "Ha ha ha, the master has finally come back. How can it be lively and lively! I''ll go to the restaurant in the city to order a table and let them deliver it directly. " Du Fan said with a smile. As soon as the fan in his hand was closed, he patted the wolf on the shoulder and said, "the master has been away for half a month. Let them get together. Don''t go in and have fun. If you have anything to ask, it''s not too late to wait for dinner."


    "Hehe, that''s right. I''ll go with you to order a banquet." The Wolf grinned and put his arm around Dufan''s shoulder.


    Luo Yu touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "if you go to order a banquet, you''d better order some vegetarian dishes. Just now, there''s a big monk who came back with the master''s son."


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other and said, "big monk? Why did a monk come? Came back with the master and Leng Hua? "


    "Well, it''s the master Yijie, the one we met on the way. We just entered the door together. Now the master asked lenghua to take him to the guest room to have a rest." Luo Yu said.


    Smell speech, Du fan nodded his head: "know, that we order when we order again a few Plain Bar! That''s it. I''ll talk about it later. " As soon as the voice fell, he and the wolf went out together. As they walked, they discussed which food and wine were delicious.


    Leng Shuang and Qin Xin, waiting outside the house in the courtyard, after seeing Feng Jiu''s return, they hurriedly advanced a ceremony and called out: "master."


    "Well, you go back!" Feng nine says, push open the door to go inside.


    In the room, on the bed, Xuanyuan Moze lay on the outside, holding his head in one hand, watching two children rolling on the bed, Gaga and shouting. Sometimes he stretched out his hand to tease the two children, causing them to giggle.


    At this time, a touch of familiar breath approached, and he was slightly surprised. When he looked back, he saw the red figure embracing him from behind, and the familiar voice came into his ears with a trace of smile.


    "I''m back."


    Xuanyuan Moze lips slightly hook, slightly side over the body lying on the front, put out a hug, put her in the arms, then kiss up, a kiss, he let go of her, way: "how to go so long? Is it all right? "


    Feng Jiu, with a smile on his face, leaned over his chest and said, "well, the people of the ten thousand Buddhists didn''t embarrass me. They sent me into a holy land of their Buddhism. I saw the Golden Lotus in ancient times there, and there were unexpected surprises."


    She said, she got up and took up her two children, and then she kisses them on their small pink faces, laughing and calling: "my mother''s baby, come on, and kiss your mother again."


    The two children smelled the familiar smell on her body, and their small faces showed a look of joy. They rubbed in her arms like two little milk dogs, and their small mouths arched disorderly, as if they were looking for something.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze sat up, stretched out his hand and lifted his son from Feng Jiu''s chest and put it on the bed. He said, "go and play at the same time."


    Feng nine didn''t have a good anger at him: "what do you do? My son can''t hold it yet? " Said, and that is trying to turn over the body over to climb over the Mu Chen embraces into the bosom to kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    The little guy is very happy, stretched out his chubby hands and hugged Feng Jiu''s face and giggled, which made Feng Jiu chuckle.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at his wife and children, his eyes overflowed with soft and doting color. After a while, he asked, "what unexpected surprise did you say just now?"


    Seeing the words, I saw two children sitting in the holy land


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze was slightly surprised and said, "do you see Mo Chen in the holy land of Buddhism? Fantasy


    "No, it''s true. He''s still there."


    Feng Jiu said, with a positive look on his face, and said, "but he is really dead. Only one soul is left in this world. The strength of his soul is condensed on the golden lotus seed left at the beginning. Somehow, his soul power has arrived at the Buddhist holy land and attached to the Golden Lotus. This time, I found out when I went to the Buddhist holy land to look for the ancient Golden Lotus He still exists


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, Xuanyuan Moze frowned slightly and said, "can it be your illusion? He has already disappeared between heaven and earth, how can he still have a soul and soul in this world? "


    He said, holding her hand in both hands, he said in a deep voice, "do you still feel guilty for his death? That''s why you''re born with the illusion? "


    That''s the man who saw himself disappear in the heaven and earth. He didn''t even leave his body behind. How could he say that it still lies in the heaven and earth?


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "at first I didn''t believe that he still existed. I thought it was the illusion I had after I entered the holy land, but later it was proved that he did exist, really and truly."


    Her voice stopped and said, "it''s just that his spirit is very weak now. Because he was attached to the ancient Golden Lotus for so long, he moved the ancient golden lotus from the Buddhist holy land into the space, and he also entered my space."


    "So he''s in your space now?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    Feng nine points down: "well, he attached to the top of the golden lotus, the ancient Golden Lotus is now in my space, he is naturally in it, but because of the instability of the spirit and immortal body, he can not appear for a long time."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze showed a smile: "if it is true, that''s good." As for him, he still exists, and has such an opportunity, so she will not feel guilty and remorse for his efforts in the future.


    "Tomorrow I''ll see if I can let him out to let you see him. I also told him that our son and daughter recognized him as the adoptive father, and he was very happy." Feng nine laughed and looked at the two children rolling on the bed.


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze said, as if thinking of something, and asked: "that way, you can''t absorb the power of golden lotus?"


    "Well, I think the Golden Lotus will be inherited by Mo Chen! His spirit is attached to the ancient Golden Lotus. This is his chance. Moreover, it is good for him to get this power, at least not our enemy. If he has already achieved success in dealing with the Demon Lord in the future, he will also help us


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded and said, "it''s good that he paid so much for you. It''s also time for us to do something for him. Now that the Golden Lotus can help him to build up an immortal body, it can''t be better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    "One more thing." Feng nine said, looked at him and said: "ten thousand Buddhists gave me Golden Lotus, let me help them do something."


    She simply told him what the white brow monk asked her to do, and then said, "so when I come back this time, the monk named Yijie also came back with me, saying that he wanted to go with me. In addition, the white eyebrow monk also asked me to protect them for a hundred years. If there is a big disaster in a hundred years, let me help them."


    Listen to this, Xuanyuan Moze asked: "then how do you plan? Do you want to go by yourself or together? "


    Feng Jiu couldn''t help looking at the two children on one side. She was reluctant to give up: "I went to the ten thousand Buddhists for half a month. If I went to help them find the Buddhist relics, I didn''t know how much time it would take. When I thought that I couldn''t see the two children, I would not give up. But if I took it, I was worried that I would encounter danger and let them risk it."


    She was also in a dilemma.


    Xuanyuan Moze thought for a while and said, "in this case, take two children with you! There is no problem with so many people. What''s more, if you go here, you won''t come back in a year and a half. In this case, it''s better to be a colleague, so that both children won''t recognize you. "


    "Really? What if there were real dangers on the way? " She reached out and poked Xiao yue''er, who climbed up to her leg.


    Xuanyuan Moze grinned and said, "take it! We will protect them when there is danger. What''s more, what''s more, if there are people like us, what''s the danger that we can hardly get to us? "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu thought about it and said, "that''s right. Let''s go together! However, take a rest for two days before you leave. My green lotus has awakened. Let me try to cure your leg


    "Good."


    Xuanyuan Moze should see that she was ready to roll up the corner of his trousers and try. Then he reached out and grabbed her hand and said, "you just came back. Have a rest first! My legs are not in a hurry for this moment


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired, and I also want to know whether my green lotus power can cure your leg."


    She said, got up and got out of bed, rolled up his trouser legs, first helped him press it, and then pricked the acupoint with silver needles to stimulate the circulation of his acupoints. After a while, a blue breath from her palm covered his knee, trying to use the green lotus spirit to restore consciousness to his legs.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her quietly. His eyes were full of soft affection. He looked at her attentive and serious face. He did not know what he thought of. He said, "ah Jiu, how long can Mo Chen cultivate an immortal body?"


    Feng jiutou also did not lift, while helping him heal, he said: "I don''t know. It depends on his own situation. Although the golden lotus is in my space now, I haven''t used its ability or melted it. The ancient Golden Lotus is now in my space. At most, it can only be regarded as borrowing! As for when Mo Chen will be able to cultivate an immortal body, I really don''t know at all. "


    Her voice a meal, and said: "however, with Mo Chen''s talent and opportunity, maybe not for a few years!" She looked up at him, knocked him on the knee and asked, "do you feel it?"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at his knee, his eyes flashed slightly, and said, "it''s a little numb."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    Smell speech, Phoenix nine exhibition Yan a smile: "it seems to be a little useful."


    She treated him for a while with the Qi of green lotus. She didn''t take back her hand until the sweat oozed from her forehead. She said, "I''ll try again tomorrow."


    "Well, let the frost prepare water for you and take a bath." He said in a low voice and lowered the corners of his trousers.


    "Good." Feng Jiu responded, got up and went outside and called. Seeing Leng Hua outside, she went over and asked, "have you settled master Yijie?"


    "The master has been settled." Lenghua said, and then said with a smile: "I heard that Dufan and gray wolf went to order a banquet, and planned to have a lively evening."


    Feng nine nodded and said, "well, set the banquet in the front yard. By the way, remember to order some vegetarian dishes for master Yijie."


    "They know that Yijie master is also there, so they will order some vegetarian dishes." Then Leng Hua asked again, "master, shall we go together or what? If we leave together, I have to deal with this house first. "


    "Together! Just as I said to Mozer, he said that when we go together, we will have a care along the way, and we don''t know how long we will go this time. " Feng Jiu said, thinking of the bloody disaster that the white browed monk said, he was still worried.


    If she left together, she was really worried that the two children would be implicated. However, if the two children were sent away, she would not be willing to take them with her to make her feel at ease.


    It''s just that. When you get to the bridge, it''s natural!


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll take care of the house first." Leng Hua said, after a courtesy, he first stepped down.


    "Master, the bath water is ready." Leng Shuang came and said.


    "Good." Feng nine said, this just turned back to walk.


    After taking a bath, she changed her clothes and dried her hair. Thinking of the trinkets she bought on her way back, she went to the inner room with a smile.


    "Why didn''t these two little guys sleep? Isn''t it tiring to roll around in bed? " She sat down as like as two peas at the bedside, and rubbed the two children''s little heads. They looked at the two little faces and laughed.


    "Moze, look at our son and daughter. How can they be so cute? When I grow up, do you think it''s the same way? "


    Xuanyuan Moze''s lips were slightly crooked. He looked at the two white and tender children with doting eyes and said, "when I grow up, I will only see more and more. However, although these two people are the same, their temperament is estimated to be very different."


    "Well, in this case, my son is like you and my daughter is like me." She said with a smile and took out the wind chime and windmill from the space: "baby, what do you think this is?"


    The wind chime gently shakes and makes a clear and pleasant sound. When the colorful windmill turns, the two children giggle and stretch out their chubby little hands to take them.


    "Do you want it? You don''t know how to play yet. Just take it for you. "


    She teases the two children with a smile. The colorful windmill in her hand turns in her hand. The windmill turns and the colorful ribbon flies and turns. It looks good.


    "Let''s go. We''ll get ready for dinner." She hung the wind chime at the window and inserted the windmill at the head of the bed where the children were sleeping. Then she went forward to pick up the two children.


    "It''s quite heavy! It seems that they have grown a lot in the past half month. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    Feng nine smiles and hugs two children in her arms, one in each hand. Only when she holds them in her arms can she know how heavy these two little guys are, and they are wearing many clothes, and the whole body is round and rolling.


    "No, I can''t hold two." She put one down in a hurry, for fear that the child would not be able to hold and fall in her arms.


    "Frost, come in and hold the baby." Xuanyuan Moze called, let the outside of the frost come in to help hold one.


    The cold frost, waiting outside the room, came in and picked up a child who had been handed over by Feng Jiu and said, "master, Lord Yan, the banquet in front has been arranged and can pass."


    "Well, you should take yue''er first, and we will come soon." Feng nine said, let her first hold small Yue son to the front.


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, line a gift, this just hold the child to retreat first.


    Xuanyuan Moze got down from the bed, sat in the wheelchair, looked at her holding the child, and said: "go!"


    The small Mu Chen in the bosom of the small Mu Chen cleverly stays in Feng nine''s bosom, did not make, just quietly looks at her, that clever small appearance, lets the Phoenix nine cannot help but bow to kiss: "son, mother takes you to the front, lively and lively."


    Looking at her son again, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze couldn''t help opening his mouth: "this boy can''t always kiss, later will be shy."


    Feng nine beautiful eyes took a smile to glance at him, way: "is is is, can''t kiss son, kiss daughter can?"


    "Well, you can kiss me, too." He coughed softly, and his deep black pupils looked into her eyes.


    Listen to this, Feng nine banter a smile: "I can still remember, at the beginning you were accidentally kiss, but directly fainted."


    Listen to her mention this matter, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze face embarrassed, way: "past thing don''t mention, go! In case they wait too long. " Say, then push wheelchair to go out first.


    Looking at him to go out, Feng nine pursed lips to smile, then also held the child to follow beside.


    In front of them, they did not put a few tables together, but in front of them there was a small rectangular table with wine and vegetables on it.


    "Ah? What about lenghua? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? " Gray wolf looked around, but did not see Leng Hua here, so he asked.


    "He went to invite the master of one commandment." Du Fan said, putting wine on the table for everyone, and laughing: "the master has been away for most of a month, and we have been idle here for most of the month. This time, it''s OK. As soon as the master comes back, he feels quite lively."


    "Cold frost came, is holding small Mu Chen or small Yue son?" Luo Yu got up and wanted to see the child. Unexpectedly, the wolf next to him was faster. As soon as he got up, he put his hand on his shoulder and sat him down.


    "Just sit down! Little master, I''ll hold it here. " The Wolf grinned and patted him on the shoulder. He walked quickly to Lengshuang and asked, "Lengshuang, are you holding Xiaoyue?"


    "Well." Cold frost should a, see him come up, reach out to embrace, took the child in the past. Xiao yue''er is more lively and active. He is used to it one by one. When he is held by the wolf, he doesn''t cry. Instead, he giggles, and his clothes are covered with saliva.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Xiao Yue Er, are you happy to see Uncle gray wolf?" Gray wolf is very happy to ask, did not mind that he just changed the clothes she had just pasted a lapel saliva.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    Luo Yu cast a glance at him and said, "what kind of uncle are you?" Said, also followed to stand up and walk toward him, way: "OK, OK, you hold for a while, let me hug, let me hug."


    The wolf was holding the child, flashing, and saying, "what''s holding? I just took over! Not yet As he spoke, he backed away until he seemed to have hit someone behind him.


    "Be careful, don''t fall on the little master."


    Leng Hua''s voice came, and at the same time helped him, worried that if he didn''t hold him steady, he would fall to the small master son. However, when he looked into his arms, he had a pair of eyes bent into crescent and was very happy.


    The monk on one side looked at the child in the wolf''s arms and said softly, "Amitabha."


    "Master monk, meet again!" Said the wolf, turning around with the child in his arms.


    "I am destined to meet the benefactors, and I will see you again." A ring monk said, drooping eyes static stand.


    "Master, this way, please." Leng Hua made a gesture of invitation and asked him to take a seat here.


    A few people go to the front, see Phoenix nine and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, they come from far away, see them, Gray Wolf grinned: "master son and wife come."


    One ring monk''s eyes glanced over Feng Jiu and landed on Xuanyuan Moze, who was sitting in a wheelchair beside her. Some accidents happened to him.


    "Master, when you get here, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to be restrained." Feng nine said with a smile, holding the child to the front, introduced: "this is my husband, Xuanyuan Moze, this is a pair of our children."


    "Amitabha." The monk''s hands joined hands and whispered, "benefactor, children are both good luck."


    Feng nine Ying Ying Ying smile, see a ring monk came to Xuanyuan Mo Ze in front of a ceremony: "a ring has seen the benefactor."


    "Master, don''t be polite. Please take your seat." Xuanyuan Moze said and asked him to sit down.


    "Thank you very much The monk said, after nodding his head toward the two people, he was led by Leng Hua to one side of the seat and sat down.


    Feng nine see they are arranged very properly, heart secretly nodded. If several tables are assembled and sit together, Yijie and Shangding will not be able to eat with them at the same table. After all, besides wine, there are also meat dishes on the table. Therefore, it is more suitable for them to sit on the ground with a snack table.


    She looked at the side of the Xuanyuan Mo Ze a look, see his body a lift, the whole person floats up again cross knee sitting on the soft mat on the ground. So she took the baby and sat down beside him.


    Seeing that the wolf was still holding xiaoyue''er, Fengjiu laughed and said, "gray wolf, holding xiaoyue''er can''t eat enough. Put her on the bamboo chair first!"


    "Come on, let me do it!" Qin Xin took xiaoyue''er, put her in the baby bamboo chair beside her, and came to Feng Jiu: "master, give me the little master!"


    "Well." Feng nine should a, also will be in the arms of the child to her, and said: "push them all to my side to be good."


    "Yes." Qin Xin responds. After putting the two children in the baby bamboo chair, she moves them to Feng Jiu''s side.


    "Master, this is for two little masters." Bai Qingcheng brings warm goat milk.


    "All right, sit down and eat! In case the food is cold. " Feng nine said, indicating that they all sit down, and she first fed two children to eat warm goat milk.


    Xuanyuan Moze sipped his sake and then asked, "master Yijie is going to go with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    "Amitabha, yes." The monk answered.


    Xuanyuan Moze was playing with the wine cup in his hand and said: "Buddhism stresses that all things are empty and cause and effect cycle. Since you lost something, how can you think that we can find it for you?"


    The monk raised his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Moze and said, "because of its own fruit, the Buddhists sent poor monks to move forward and asked almsgiver Feng to go with us. It is also because she accepted the ancient golden lotus of our Buddhism and promised the Holy Buddha. Among the millions of people, the only one who went to the ten thousand Buddhists was benefactor Feng, who was destined for our Buddhism."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked up at him and said, "if you are a monk, if you walk with us, you are not afraid to cause gossip?"


    "There are thousands of ways in the world. The way that I walk on my own will never care about other people''s words." He said with his hands together and drooping his eyes.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze hook lip a smile: "well said, this cup, this gentleman respects you." He said, raised his glass to a distant sign, raised his head and drank the wine in the cup.


    The monk picked up the tea in front of him and said, "I''ll replace wine with tea." Said, then also returned a gift.


    The crowd looked at each other and laughed. Feng Jiu fed the two children and finished drinking goat''s milk. Then they said with a smile, "master, how do you taste these vegetarian dishes?"


    "Master Yijie, this is a vegetarian dish specially prepared for you." The gray Wolf grinned and said, holding a piece of meat to eat, and said, "if you monks don''t eat meat, I would like to invite you to taste the meat."


    "Amitabha, you are very kind. Thank you very much. I can use vegetarian food." Said, then picked up chopsticks and bowl to eat quietly.


    The crowd chatted, drank wine and said happy things. Time passed quickly. When the banquet was over, everyone dispersed. Fengjiu also took two children and Xuanyuan Moze back to the yard.


    They stayed here for another two days. Fengjiu also helped Xuanyuan Moze to treat his legs with the power of green lotus. However, the power of green lotus did not recover to the peak time before. Moreover, the power of Qinglian seems to be weaker after being used more in the past two days.


    In the main courtyard, Fengjiu sat with Xuanyuan Moze, looking at the two children in the courtyard, and said: "I guess it will take some time for your legs to stand up. The strength of Qinglian is much weaker than before, so it needs to be delayed to continue treatment."


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. Just take your time." Xuanyuan Moze said and asked, "are you ready to leave tomorrow?"


    "Well, don''t worry! It''s all packed up, and they''re all ready. " Feng Jiu smiles and says, "I just sent Qin Xin and fan Lin out to buy some dry food to eat on the way."


    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze said: "the food on the road will not be less. The game is everywhere. It is true to prepare some for the monk."


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "well, it''s convenient to have some on the way." As soon as the voice fell, she seemed to feel something in general, and said: "it seems that Mo Chen came out of the Golden Lotus in ancient times. I''ll let him out!"


    As she said this, she felt a golden light passing by. At the next moment, the dust in white appeared in front of them. His figure was faint and transparent in the sun, but it was real.


    Looking at the Nalan Mo dust in front of him, Xuanyuan Moze said in a slow voice: "Mo dust, long time no see. I heard ah Jiu talk about it, then I know you have this chance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    Mo dust gentle smile: "I did not expect." His eyes fell on the two children, with a soft smile: "are these your two children?"


    "Well, look at the two of them." Feng nine went up and picked up the child from the bed: "this is also your dry son and daughter."


    Looking at the two carved jade children, Mo Chen couldn''t help reaching out and holding their small hands. He praised: "they are so beautiful, just like your husband and wife."


    Feng nine listened to a proud smile: "that is, in the future, it must be better than us."


    "Ha ha ha, you two are already rare evil spirits, more outstanding than you, that is much more adverse to heaven?" He chuckled, looked at the two children, and said: "however, these two children are indeed the dragon and Phoenix in human beings, and it will not be simple in the future."


    He turned to look at Xuanyuan Moze, his eyes fell on his legs, and said: "I heard from ah Jiu that your legs can''t stand up after the World War I. maybe the Black Lotus has been eroded for too long. Now the ancient Golden Lotus is here, although she can''t help you with the power of Jinlian, I can give it a try."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyebrow heart slightly a twist: "you are now immortal body is not stable, if you use the power of Jinlian to help him cure, will not it cost you hard to agglomerate out of the immortal body?"


    "I know it''s not easy for you to coagulate the immortal body. Ah Jiu''s power of green lotus is gradually recovering. It''s OK to have her treat me. It''s nothing to recover slowly." Xuanyuan Moze said, with one hand on his leg, he said, "I''ve been sitting in a wheelchair for a long time. I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    "No problem, I was just about to come out to see you. After this time, I set my heart on practice until I was able to coagulate my body. When I see you today, I don''t know when I will meet you in the future." He said in a warm voice, and then looked at Feng Jiu with a smile: "what''s more, your space is full of spiritual energy. It''s a place that can''t be defeated by Buddhism. It''s even more effective to practice in it."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other. Xuanyuan Moze asked, "in your opinion, how long can you become an immortal? Is there anything else we can help you with? "


    Mo dust gentle smile, said: "originally I thought it would take at least 10 years, but if I meditate in the space, maybe a few years will be able to cultivate the real body."


    Said, he slowly shook his head: "cultivate into immortal body, can only be done by myself, others can not help me anything."


    "Mozer''s leg, I''ll trouble you." Fengjiu said, looking at Xuanyuan Moze, he said: "let Mo Chen cure it! If combined with the power of golden lotus, your legs may recover faster


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looks at Mo dust, way: "that trouble you."


    Mo dust gentle smile: "we are so familiar, don''t say this." In front of him, he stopped at the front of his legs and fell into the light of Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan Moze only felt a warm breath running down from his knee to his feet. The feeling was stronger than that of Fengjiu''s green lotus. He could clearly feel the strength of his legs, which made his unconscious legs feel a heat and numbness.


    He looked up at Mo Chen and saw that he was focused. However, the figure, which had been somewhat empty, gradually became transparent with the consumption of Golden Lotus power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    Feng Jiu looked at Mo Chen''s body gradually become empty and transparent, but he was worried. Fortunately, he took back his hand soon and showed a smile to them: "I can only help here."


    Xuanyuan Moze''s feet moved. He looked at him and said, "I already feel it. I think I can stand up soon." "Thank you very much," he said solemnly


    "That''s good." Mo dust gentle smile, looking at the two children, said: "just for the first time to see my son and daughter, but there is nothing to give them."


    Feng nine Ying Ying Ying a smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, when you repair the immortal body, then supply them."


    "Good."


    He answered and said, "I''ll see you later and I''ll make up for them." He looked at them and said, "take care of yourself. See you later."


    "Well." Two people should a, see his figure into a golden light, back to the space of Phoenix nine, attached to the lotus.


    "How are your legs?" Feng nine will put the two children back to the cot, came to the side of Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "Move." He moved a little and said, "it''s just a little bit out of control."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine show happy smile: "active good, if can, then these days more activity, stand up also these days of things."


    Seeing her happy look, Xuanyuan Moze also showed a smile. Although he didn''t want Mo Chen to treat him, he didn''t want to owe him too much. However, he was relieved to see her so happy.


    What you owe is owed. Since you owe him so much, if you have the chance in the future, you can pay it back slowly!


    The next morning, ready for everything, they took the carriage leisurely to the outside of the city


    A few days later, when Feng Jiuyi was walking along the mountain road and heard the voice of calling for help, almost all the people''s eyes looked at the monk walking on the side when they heard the call for help.


    "Amitabha."


    He lowered his eyebrows and eyes and said, "saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda." As he spoke, he swept away in the direction of calling for help.


    Looking at this scene, the people looked at each other helplessly and laughed at the same time. Du fan shook his head and said with a smile: "we set out from the city and walked for a few days. The master has saved several people. He really has a kind heart."


    "The monk is too nosy. He has to get in on everything. Isn''t he a monk? How can you be so nosy? " The wolf kicked a stone, playing with a Dogtail grass in his hand, and looked at the monk who ran to meddle in his business.


    "He''s a monk. He''s compassionate. He''s not meddling in his business. He''s just different from us." Qi Kang said that, although he felt helpless, he could understand. After all, master Yijie was a Buddhist. He would not stand idly by in the event of a call for help. However, Rao Shi had to say that he was really in charge of it.


    Luo Yu, who was beside the carriage, looked at Feng Jiu with a smile on his face and said, "master, do you think we should be old people who do good deeds and accumulate virtues? There are many things like this all the way! It''s only a few days ago. If we go on like this, I don''t know how many such things will happen in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    Feng Jiu held up the curtain and looked out and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Since he likes to save, let him save it. He only saved his own along the way, and didn''t ask us to help. At most, he just slowed down the journey


    She laughed and said, "he''s not in a hurry, so we don''t have to worry."


    That seems to be true. They thought, and they were waiting here. Sure enough, not long after, they saw the monk come back, but different from the past, he was followed by a woman.


    "Hey hey, you see, the monk came back with a woman." Gray wolf frowned and joked, with a funny look on his face.


    "Always saved people did not bring back, how this time also brought a woman back?" Du fan also picked eyebrows, a face of surprise.


    Qi Kang took a look and said, "I don''t think so! It seems that the woman in the wilderness is still seriously injured. "


    Feng Jiuchao monk and the woman saw that the former walked slowly, drooping eyebrows and eyes, while the latter was pale, with bloodstains and scars on his body, and it seemed that he had hurt his feet as he walked around.


    "Qin Xin, go and bandage the wound for the woman! We''ll take a break here. " Feng nine motioned, let one side of the Qin heart to help, he also along with the car, ready to hold the child walk activities.


    "Yes." Qin Xin answers, and then goes to master Yijie and the woman.


    "Master, my master asked me to come and help this girl with her wound." Qin Xin said, looking at the woman behind.


    "Amitabha, there is a almsgiving master." The monk folded his hands and said, retreating to one side.


    The pale woman looked at the people in front of her. She could not help but look at the carriage, but could not see the people in the carriage. She only saw the beautiful men and beautiful women around the carriage.


    "Girl, sit down here." Qin Xin said, indicating that she would sit down on one side and take out the medicine from the space at the same time.


    "Thank you, miss." After a salute, the woman came to sit down and looked at the people resting around the carriage. Rao is she has met many excellent people, but also rarely see such outstanding temperament as these people.


    Are they the son of a family? Or the family? Or is it a rookie? Why are they elegant and magnificent?


    Take back her eyes, the woman''s eyes to Qin Xin, see her focus to help her clean up the wound, but not even asked a word, the heart is no bottom.


    Who are these people? How could you be with a monk?


    "Sprained ankle, other wounds are not a big problem, if you have a proper rest, it will not take two days to recover." Qin Xin put the things away and said, after looking at the woman, she went back to the carriage.


    At this time, there, the monk is talking with Feng Jiu.


    "Oh? So the master wants to take her on the road with her? " Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at the master Yijie.


    "No, just put her down where there is someone else." The monk said with drooping eyes.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "master, she is not a common people, but a monk with accomplishments. Even if she is injured, I think she can go by herself."


    With that, her voice stopped and said, "but if she wants to follow us, of course, I have no objection."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    "Amitabha, when she comes to the village or the city, the poor monk will let her go by herself." The monk said, toward Phoenix nine line a ceremony, and then this to the woman.


    Feng Jiu walked around with two children in her arms. She was preparing to go back to the horse cart when she heard the sound of disorderly footsteps coming towards this side.


    She looked in that direction, somewhat surprised. There are few people around this place. How can there be a messy footstep? What''s more, that direction seems to be the direction where the monk took the woman back just now.


    "Amitabha." The monk sighed and looked at the more than 20 people coming in that direction, and said with some regret: "the poor monk let them live, but they still brought people here."


    "Master, do you kill?" Luo Yu looks at the monk with a funny look.


    "I don''t kill people." The monk said, and then said, "but if the evil is unforgivable, the poor monk should get rid of it."


    "You don''t seem to be dead headed." Gray wolf said, some accident. Perhaps it was during the past few days, when he saw that he often meddled in his own affairs, the wolf''s words were at will.


    "Monk! Give us the man Well, you see, some of the young women''s skins here are even more beautiful than the one before. " The head of a man said, two eyes straight at Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng they.


    Looking at the eyes of those people turning around on them, they just glanced coldly and then backed back to the carriage.


    "Big brother, these people are not ordinary people! Can it be some kind of aristocratic family? You see, each one looks so good. Don''t provoke anyone who shouldn''t be provoked. " A tall and thin man behind said that he looked at them with some fear.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    In the carriage, two children giggled. Two unknown children in the carriage rub Fengjiu playing, very happy.


    "Listen, there are children''s laughter. It seems that it''s just some rich and noble family who came out to March." The head of the people said, eyes are still staring at Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, eyes only so two beautiful people.


    "Come on, get them for me!" The man said and added, "be careful, don''t hurt those two beauties."


    Du fan and others took a leisurely look at those people. They couldn''t pay attention to these mountain bandits. For them, their strength was not enough.


    "Master, what are you going to do with these people?" Du fan asked, the fan in his hand gently fanned the wind, and his eyes were smiling at the monk on the side.


    "Amitabha, let me deal with it." He said, took off a string of Buddhist beads from his neck and threw his hand at those people. When the beads were thrown out, he put his hands together and meditated in his mouth.


    "You see, the Buddhist bead is still a magic weapon!"


    The wolf was surprised to see the string of Buddha beads, which trapped the more than 20 mountain bandits. A wave of Buddha light was released from the beads, which shocked them and made them unable to escape.


    "Ah..."


    One by one, those people rolled to the ground with their heads in their arms. Vaguely, they only heard the complex and incomprehensible Buddhist language coming from the monk''s mouth, accompanied by the light of the Buddha, which shrouded those people.


    "Eh?" Luo Yu looked at those people and looked back at master Yijie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    Feng Jiu, who had just boarded the carriage, took a look at them and saw them howling with headache. With the initial howling, their expressions gradually calmed down. However, there was something wrong with them. After a closer look, the spirit breath on their bodies disappeared. Moreover, their eyes were numb, as if they had been hit hard.


    She picked her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the monk. I didn''t expect that he would abolish their cultivation as soon as he made a move. Moreover, according to the situation of these people, he also attacked their divine consciousness with the light of Buddha, and the divine consciousness was severely damaged, just like a fool.


    She took back her eyes, put down the curtain, and said to Xuanyuan Moze: "it seems that Yijie master is not a person who does not know how to adapt to the rules."


    What''s the difference between killing those people and destroying their consciousness? No, it''s worse than death, right?


    "Let him do it, at least he is still alive. If we let the wolf do it, they will even live." Xuanyuan Moze said, will climb to his leg side of the son raised, embrace in the arms.


    Listening to his words, Feng Jiu smiles and looks outside again. He sees that the monk has already taken back the string of Buddhist beads, reads a Buddhist saying, and then stands still.


    Seeing this, she said to Leng Hua outside: "if it''s solved, let''s go! See if you can find a village or town before dark. "


    "Yes." Cold China should, said with the crowd, then drove the carriage to continue to move forward.


    However, along the way, they did not expect that not only did they not see the villages and towns, but the sky on the opposite side gradually darkened, as if it was going to rain.


    "Master, it looks like it''s going to rain. There seems to be no shelter around here." Leng Hua said and looked up at the sky.


    Xuanyuan Moze picked up the curtain and looked at the sky. He frowned and said, "this rain should be very heavy, and it will be accompanied by thunder. Speed up the speed and see if there is any shelter from the rain."


    "Yes." Leng Hua should a, see to walk in the back of the monk came forward.


    "Benefactor, there will be a fork in the road ahead. If you go further along the road on the right, there will be a broken temple. We can go there to take shelter from the rain."


    Hearing this, lenghua looked at the monk and said, "master, have you been there?"


    "I''m familiar with this area when I walk here." He said with his hands folded.


    "Leng Hua, listen to the master and go to the right when you get to the fork." The voice of Feng Jiu came from the carriage.


    "Yes." Leng Hua responds, speeds up the speed and drives away. Du fan and others on the left and right lightly tap their toes and stand with negative hands. Their figures are swept in the wind, and the speed is also raised rapidly.


    The woman who followed her was injured, and her strength was not comparable to them. At this time, as soon as they accelerated her speed, her speed fell down and she was left behind by them. She was worried.


    "Benefactor, it doesn''t matter if you slow down. If you have injuries, you can''t keep up with them even if you don''t hurt." The monk walked slowly beside the woman and said that for the speed improvement of the people in front of him, he was not in a hurry to be left behind, but walked slowly and smoothly.


    Hearing this, the woman looked at the monk, hesitated and asked, "master, who are they?"


    Hearing the woman''s question, the monk turned his head and looked at her without speaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    His eyes looked a little uncomfortable, and the woman said, "it''s me that''s getting further away."


    The monk moved his eyes, looked ahead and said, "they didn''t ask who you are. Benefactor, you''d better not ask who they are. If the benefactor''s wound is better, you can leave without waiting for villages or towns."


    Listening to the monk''s words, the woman was frightened and did not know what she thought of. She did not dare to go to see him. She just whispered and walked beside him.


    The wind, whistling, blowing from around, with a trace of cold, the sky is thick with dark clouds, before they come to the temple, it has already started to rain, wind and rain, the temperature suddenly dropped down.


    Du fan and others protected their bodies with spiritual breath, but they would not let the rain get wet for half a minute. However, when they saw the wind and rain blowing, the curtain of the carriage was slightly lifted, and there was a faint voice of crying from inside, they were a little anxious.


    "Is there a temple ahead? Why haven''t you seen it yet? " Luo Yu said, lifting his breath and skimming forward, planning to explore the way first.


    In the carriage, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu wrapped up the two children with blankets and held them in their arms, so as to prevent them from catching cold. The speed of the carriage was fast, and it was not very stable. Sitting in it was also shaking slightly. However, after a while, Luo Yu''s voice came from the front.


    "Here it is. This temple is here."


    Leng Hua drove the carriage forward, and the crowd followed him. After a while, when he came to the temple, he was still slightly stunned.


    "Is this a ruined temple? Is this the temple the monk said? " Gray wolf looked forward to see, see no leakage, way: "good, no water leakage, will not be able to shelter from the rain."


    It''s the only way to go out. Although it''s broken a little, it can shelter the wind and rain, so he has nothing to choose from.


    Feng nine first took two children out of the carriage to the broken temple, behind the Xuanyuan Moze just came down. Although his legs have regained some consciousness, he still needs to recover slowly if he wants to stand up and walk by himself. Therefore, most of his legs are in a wheelchair.


    A group of people entered the temple, and the carriage was pulled to the place under the eaves to cover the rain. When they got inside, the cold wind was whistling. They spread a clean cushion on a place that could not be blown by the wind. Only then did Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu sit down and have a rest.


    "There are some broken door stops. Let''s put them up to protect us from the wind and rain! In case the wind and rain blow in. " Qi Kang said, sweeping the door to keep out the wind and rain.


    "There are branches in the corner." Du Fan said, picked up the branch and took it to Fengjiu. In front of them, they went to light a fire to keep them warm.


    "Master Yijie hasn''t arrived yet. Leave a door for him to come in." Feng nine told, holding two children to wear them a number of clothes, and then wrapped them in a blanket in his arms.


    Xuanyuan Moze took out a cloak from the space and put it on the Phoenix nine. He said, "don''t get cold on this one."


    Feng nine Ying Ying Ying a smile, said: "I will not, after all, the body has spiritual breath can drive cold." She said with a smile, looked at the others and said, "sit down and rest! I''ll have to make do with it all night. "


    "I''m afraid these branches will not burn till tomorrow." Du Fan said, and looked outside the rainy day, at this time there is no dry branches can be used.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    Listen to this words of Leng Hua gentle smile, way: "the branch is not, however, firewood I space is quite a lot."


    Du fan was stunned and asked, "Chai? When did you stack firewood in the space? "


    "We didn''t live in our house for a long time, but everything was complete. When I cleaned up the things in the house, I took all the things I might be able to use."


    Leng Hua Wensheng said, after all, he was born in poverty. Many times, many things would not be wasted. In particular, he had several space rings, which could hold a lot of things. Therefore, when they wanted to leave, he would take most of them away, in case they would use them later.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Leng Hua, we can rest assured when you do things." Luo Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "the fire can be warmed by lighting another one here."


    As a result, lenghua reached out and took the firewood from the space and piled it aside.


    "I''ll cook some rice porridge for the small owners to eat!" Qin Xin said with a smile and prepared something to cook porridge.


    Speaking, see the sound of footsteps outside, not long, see the monk and the woman came in. When they looked, they saw that the monk was not stained with a drop of water, while the woman''s clothes and hair ends were wet.


    "Master, come here and bake the fire." Feng Jiu said with a smile and asked him to come and sit by the fire.


    "Thank you very much The monk said, and then he stepped forward.


    The woman hesitated, just want to follow up, let cold frost stop.


    "You go over there." Leng Shuang said, indicating the corner.


    Photographed by each other''s indifference and momentum, the woman did not dare to say anything more. She just answered and walked to the corner.


    "Master, have some dry food." Leng Hua takes out the dry food, and at the same time takes out the grill from the space and roasts it on the fire.


    "Thank you very much Yijie monk said, took the dry food and tore off a small piece to eat.


    Seeing that he was eating by himself and ignored the woman in the corner, the Wolf grinned and asked deliberately, "monk, you are a monk. How can you eat your own dry food and not share some of the woman you saved?"


    Feng nine disapproved of a look at him, feel that the wolf some too much.


    Seeing Feng nine''s eyes, the gray wolf touched his nose. He laughed and said, "madam, I''m just curious." In fact, he didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to know why the monk could eat by himself after taking the food without asking the woman whether to eat it or not?


    After the monk Yijie swallowed a piece of dry food, he said, "if I can''t cross myself, how can I help others?"


    Listening to the words, the wolf was confused. Looking at Du fan, he asked in a low voice, "what does he mean? What can''t you cross yourself? What''s the ferry? What do you mean


    With a smile, Du fan opened his fan and said, "he means that his rations are also given by others. Therefore, he can''t even cross himself, so he can''t help others."


    Leng Hua laughed and took some dry food to the corner and handed it to the woman: "girl, eat some!"


    "Thank you very much." She quickly stood up and said thanks, while taking the dry food. After lenghua turned away, she sat down with the dry food and ate it in small mouthfuls, looking at these strange people.


    The smell of meat permeates the temple. It is windy and rainy outside, and the cold wind is blowing. Although it is shabby inside, it also blocks the wind and rain and makes the temperature warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    The crowd sat around the fire, chatting, warming some drinks, and warming themselves. However, as the sky outside became darker and darker, it seemed that a wave of horse''s hooves came to this side.


    Almost when they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs coming from outside, Dufan and others who were sitting by the fire stood up: "I''ll go and see who it is." Du Fan said, step out, who knows, he has not gone to the door blocked up, the door was a force heavy kick open.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a heavy crash and the crack of the board sounded, even on a rainy night, it was very loud. Therefore, it scared the two children who were already sleeping in the arms of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze.


    "Wow! Wow... "


    The two children were frightened by the cold kick on the door. Their small bodies shook and they cried.


    Seeing that the two children were frightened, Xuanyuan Moze''s breath suddenly cooled down. The powerful breath of taking people with the murderous spirit diffused and opened. The Yijie monk sitting next to them could not help but droop his eyes and murmured: "Amitabha."


    Feng nine eyebrows slightly twist, clear eyes pan cold light to look at the temple door, while comforting two children: "good, don''t cry, mother here."


    She gently coax, one hand gently patted the child''s back. Maybe she heard the gentle voice of Feng Jiu, and felt her familiar breath. In her arms, the little Mu Chen flattened her small mouth, sobbed in a low voice, but didn''t cry again. She just blinked a pair of watery clear eyes and looked at her innocently.


    "It''s OK. Dad and mom are here. Dad and mom are with you. It''s OK." Feng nine softly coax, see son is to stop, but the woman is still pulling the voice to cry.


    "Come on, give it to me." Feng nine said, will not cry in the arms of the son to Xuanyuan Moze embrace, she took over the crying daughter.


    Xuanyuan Moze was worried that his breath would frighten the children. So, when Feng Jiu''s voice came, he restrained his anger and blinked at his son. He said in a calm voice: "don''t let them in either!"


    Deep voice with a strong breath, even if only a word, but also can make people feel a threatening pressure.


    Gray wolf and others had already been angry when they saw the man outside kicking the door to scare the two children. Now they stood up when they heard the master''s words.


    "What a mess!" Gray wolf said, is ready to kick open the door of the person to start, who knows that the first to step forward in front of the Dufan has kicked open the wooden door and stepped in, the fan in his hand has hit a stream of air.


    "Whew! Bang


    The breath on the fan blows out with a whimper, and flies out with a blow at the speed that can''t cover your ears. Only a dull hum comes out, and the figure flies backward until he falls in the wind.


    "Poof!"


    The man who fell to the ground covered his chest and puffed out a mouthful of blood, trying to get up, but in the middle he fell again.


    This scene was unexpected to those outside. For a time, they all looked at the man who had fallen on the ground without expression. After a while, the monk in front of him did not move until a voice came from the carriage protected by the monks on the horse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    "Useless man, kill it."


    The voice from the carriage was low and grim. As soon as the voice fell, the monk on the ground turned pale. Before he could ask for mercy, he saw the friar in front of him move. A cold light flashed across him, and a sword cut off the other''s head.


    This scene was seen by Du fan and gray wolf who were standing at the gate of the temple.


    Looking at the wind and rain that the body of the person scattered scattered on the ground, blood along the rain and flow in the soil, and those people are all expressionless, they instinctively give birth to vigilance, carefully look at those people outside.


    I saw that there were about 30 people on the outside, and about 10 people in front of them. All of them were riding horses and wearing special armor to protect the luxury carriage in the middle.


    We can''t see who is in the chariot. However, what we can know is that the strength of the monks on these horses can be regarded as a rare strong one, and the most important thing is that they have a bad breath.


    That''s right. It''s evil spirit. Those people who have a lot of blood on their hands will be tainted with evil spirit. If there is any difference between these people and their evil spirit, it can only be said that their evil spirit is introverted, but these people''s evil spirit is external.


    The rain fell down their bodies. They did not use spiritual strength to protect their bodies. Instead, they let the rain fall on their bodies and got wet. When they stepped off their horses, they thought they were ordinary horses at first, but after a closer look, it was not difficult to see that they were Unicorn spirits.


    Rainy night, these people suddenly come, who are they? What kind of person would you say to kill the people under the killer?


    Before they see each other, they can conclude that no matter who they are, they are not good people, and they can be classified as dangerous people!


    "If you leave the ruined temple, you can consider leaving a whole corpse for you." In the luxurious carriage came the arrogant and cruel words.


    When lenghua and others heard this, they sneered: "leave a whole body? What a big voice


    "I really want to see if I can do that!" The wolf said, the next moment, the figure swept out to attack the monk in front of him. He shot very fast, and it was a killing move, but what he didn''t expect was that the move that he thought could kill the other side with one blow only cut his shoulder.


    Looking at the friar retreating quickly, the wolf looked at him, then looked at the sword in his hand and said, "the armor on your body is very thick, but this sword can''t make you see blood?"


    He held the long sword in his hand, and the spirit of spiritual power was surging in his body. With his fierce sword spirit, he dodged the place where the other party was wearing armor, but focused on other weak places.


    No matter Du fan and others or the monks sitting in the rain did not help, as if it was none of their business.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    A sharp air stream came out, and an arm was cut off and flew out. When the fresh blood splashed out, the sword attacked again, and the scream sounded, and the battle between the two came to an end.


    After so many moves to kill the man, the wolf put away his sword and glanced at another corpse on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    The guards looked at the scene, their eyes narrowed, as if they didn''t expect that the people in the ruined temple were so strong.


    The man in the carriage was silent for a moment, and a cold word came out of the second.


    "Kill!"


    After the cavalry was killed by the gray wolf, the other side would not retreat but stare at them. Du fan and others were already alert. Therefore, when they heard the cold and murderous voice falling down, they quickly dispersed and guarded the four sides of the ruined temple, so as not to let the fighting outside affect the master of Yili.


    Dozens of sword shadows attack from the outside, and the powerful murderous spirit makes people in the ruined temple clearly feel the murderous spirit.


    Listening to the sound of fighting outside, the woman sitting in the corner carefully looked out. When she saw the cavalry outside, her eyes could not help shrinking, and the whole person was shrinking into the corner. She had already looked pale, and after seeing those people, she was even more pale.


    "Do you know who they are?" Feng nine''s voice slowly spread out, looking at the woman in the corner.


    Hearing this, the woman looked at Feng Jiu and said in a trembling voice: "they, they are the black guards of the cavalry under the hand of King Shura. They and they kill countless people with great strength. It is said that all the people who have seen them have died..."


    Feng Jiu picked his eyebrows and looked at the monk with his hands closed and his eyes closed. He asked, "have you heard of that, master?"


    "Amitabha, the name of the king of Shura is unknown in this area, but I have never met him." He said in a slow voice and looked out.


    The door of the windbreak had been kicked out. Sitting in his position, you could see the fighting outside and the luxurious black carriage in the wind and rain.


    However, in addition to these, he also saw the strong cold smell around the carriage, as well as countless resentment and bloody smell.


    He sighed, murmured, and dropped his eyes, silently reciting the Buddhist scriptures.


    In full view of the public, she could not send the two children into the space. Therefore, she gave the children to Xuanyuan Moze and said, "take care of the children, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan Moze answered and put the two children by his side to protect them with his own breath, so as not to be affected by the murderous spirit and powerful pressure outside.


    Feng Jiu went to the gate of the temple and watched. The eight leaders of Fengwei, Du fan and gray wolf, joined in the battle. Lenghua, baiqingcheng and Lengshuang Qinxin stood in front of the broken temple gate, and there was a shadow guarding it in the dark.


    Watching the sword flash in the wind and rain, the terrible murderous spirit cuts through the rain, and the smell of blood, accompanied by the breath of death, diffuses in the air and is diluted by the rain.


    The luxurious black carriage still stopped there, and the sword spirit around him could not hurt him.


    Is this the king of Shura sitting here?


    When she looked at these cavalry guards, they were not as powerful as Qi Kang and others, but they were also better trained. Maybe she knew that one-on-one was not Qi Kang''s opponent. They set up a killing array, attacked together and retreated together. They cooperated perfectly in advance and retreat, and taught Qi Kang and others how to deal with them for a while.


    Looking at it, she suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark. The feeling made her frown slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    In the black carriage, through the front fender, the man sitting in the carriage squinted, staring at the red figure standing at the front door of the temple, and looked at her with sharp and imperious eyes.


    Outstanding temperament, beautiful face, exquisite body, breath, is dazzling.


    He stared at her, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Feng nine''s eyes moved away from the belligerent. His cold eyes looked at the carriage, as if looking at the people inside through the carriage.


    The eyes did not move away, although she did not see, but she knew that the other side was staring at her. The look was aggressive and unbridled.


    She had a silver needle on her fingertip. She looked at the person who was fighting, and her eyes glanced over one of the people who formed the attack formation. Her spirit breath moved, and the cold light came out in an instant.


    Whew, a subtle sound of air flow was covered by the wind and rain, only a touch of cold light passed by. Seeing that the silver needle was about to shoot into one of the people''s bodies, he only heard the sound of Keng.


    Looking at the light across the rainy night hit the silver needle, her silver needle shot down to the ground. Feng nine picked up eyebrows, looking at the silver needle was shot down on the ground, some of the unexpected hook up the corner of the lip.


    At the next moment, her hands moved again, and several silver needles attacked again. Without any accident, the people in the carriage made a move again. When several air currents came out of the carriage, her hands turned over, and a hand wind called out. She attacked the carriage with the force of thunder.


    The strong breath with the blade of the wind came out, Sheng Sheng blew the wind and rain in the air to one side, rolled straight to the carriage, and the one horned spirit horse in front of the carriage shrinked in panic because of the attack of the airflow, and raised its front hoof and hissed.


    The chariot was shaking because of the alarm of the spirit horse. The two guards on the horse horse horse tightened the horse rope. At the same time, a stream of air came out of the carriage and pushed the neighing spirit horse back to the ground. At the same time, it also stabilized the shaking carriage.


    Seeing the carriage being pushed back, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed with light. The light in her hand flashed, and a sword roared out of her hand. She attacked the two spirit beasts that pulled the carriage.


    When the other side saw Feng Jiu''s move, he also blocked it, and he could even defuse the attack of Feng Jiu. One of them was standing under the eaves and the other was sitting in the carriage, exchanging hands one by one.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    The sharp sound of the air flow in the rainy night, the two streams of air collide with each other fiercely, and make a loud noise. The strong air current swings like a water ripple, and the two breath mix to hit the two groups of people who are fighting.


    "Well!"


    "Poof!"


    Qi Kang and others were shot down by the airflow, and the two people who were fighting were scattered in an instant. Qi Kang and others were more powerful and quickly stabilized their bodies and retreated. However, the strength of the other side was not as good as that of Qi Kang and others. As soon as they made up for it, some spurted blood, some grunted, and some fell to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu loses one hand behind her, raises one hand, and signals Qi Kang and others to retreat to the side.


    And the other party''s people also at that moment back, came to the black carriage side guard, waiting for the instructions inside the carriage.


    The king of Shura, who was sitting inside, swept his grim eyes, glanced over Qi Kang and others, and finally landed on Feng Jiu. His figure moved like a ghost, and he reached out and captured Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    Looking at the body shadow hit, Phoenix nine hook lips sneer. The other side is on the God level, and her strength has not been fully recovered. It can be said that there will be a gap between them when they really start to fight. When they first fight, they seem to be neck and neck. If they fight again, maybe she will suffer.


    However, she did not want to fight with each other directly, so when she saw that the figure was actually attacking her directly, her lips moved and a cold voice came from her mouth.


    "Fire Phoenix!"


    With the fall of her voice, a touch of flame, wheezing out, that speed is so fast that the surrounding guards can not see what it is.


    Only the black shadow that swept out looked at the flame and seemed to be trying to avoid it. However, the flame spread its wings and screamed, and then it dived down to attack him.


    "Hoo!"


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    The man tried his best to resist with his own strength. The strong breath of his body and the air flow of the fire phoenix collided with each other. The air current surged to both sides. The man was struck back by the air flow of the Phoenix. Until his body could no longer bear the powerful ancient pressure and the terrible flow of people, he finally flew out with a bang.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the population, and the clothes on the chest were burned by the flame of Phoenix, and there was a faint smell of burning, which spread in the air.


    The man hissed, as if suffering from great pain. His figure turned in the air and quickly stabilized when he was about to land. However, he stood on the ground and shook again, as if to fall at any time.


    Huofeng didn''t give him time to breathe. With a powerful wing and a flame, Huofeng flew up again. Once the ancient prestige of Huofeng was released, the cavalry and guards were bent down one by one, and even the spirit beasts and horses neigh. They knelt on their knees and did not dare to move.


    "Go


    The king of Shura gave a cold drink and threw something out of his hand. At the next moment, the guards who were so oppressed that they couldn''t move instantly turned into a ray of light and flew into the scroll thrown by the king of Shura. With the lifting of King Shura''s robes, he himself was quickly transferred away from the original place and disappeared in the air.


    The fire phoenix''s attack hit the air, it flapped its wings to take back, the light flashed, turned into a bird and landed on Feng Jiu''s shoulder.


    "Master, let them escape."


    Feng nine looked at that rainy night and said, "that man''s strength is not vulgar, and he has a life-saving baby in his body. It''s not easy to kill him."


    She said, the tiny side head looks at the fire phoenix to say with a smile: "your strength has actually promoted."


    Outside, Feng Jiu and Huo Feng are talking. Qi Kang and others have gone to the side. But in the corner of the inside, the woman in a huddle is shocked and looks at the outside, at the fire phoenix, at the Phoenix nine, but for a long time, he can''t help himself


    Feng nine looked at Qi Kang and others, and saw that there was no wound on them. Then he said, "go in!" Then he turned and walked inside.


    Du fan laughed and looked at the spirit beast horse and the black carriage which were still kneeling in the rainy night, and said, "those people are in a hurry to escape. These Unicorn spirit horses are discarded. It seems that it is a waste to leave them alone


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, hurry into the city and sell it! You can make a lot of money Luo Yu said, and then walked toward the rain.


    "I''ll help." Gray wolf said, also followed to the kneeling spirit beast horse to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    See feng nine come in, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze stretched out his hand, Feng nine see this smile, stretch out his hand to hold his hand, sit down beside.


    The monk on one side saw it and whispered, "Amitabha." And then he dropped his eyes and recited the Heart Sutra.


    "How?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    Although it was an endless sentence, Feng Jiu knew what he meant and said: "the strength is very strong, and the skill is also very strange. I estimate that even if Qi Kang and they fight with him, it will be very difficult to defeat him."


    Her voice a meal, and then said: "just, let him escape this time, it is estimated that we have another feud." Her original intention is to let Huofeng come out to give him a fatal blow, in order to avoid future trouble, but finally let him escape.


    "No harm, just be careful in the future." He said slowly.


    This night, the rain has been falling, and in some distance from this place, the king of Shura and his party are in distress in the rain in the rainy night.


    The guards put up their cloaks to cover the rain for the king of Shura who was sitting under the tree. However, it rained too hard. The rain seeped through the cloak and fell on his head and mask on his face.


    We can''t see his face, but we can see his red hair which is different from ordinary people, and his cold eyes with blood shining. At this time, in the rain pouring, the smell of burning has gone, only a piece of burnt skin, shocking.


    "Master, put some medicine on the wound." A riding guard bravely said, but who knows, his words just out, was a stream of air hit fly out, heavily fell on the mountain road.


    The king of Shura looked at the cavalry who had been knocked up and knelt on the ground. His gloomy voice passed through his anger: "this wound is a disgrace to my king! I want to keep it and remind myself all the time


    Listening to this, the guards did not dare to say any more medicine, but one of them hesitated for a moment and said, "master, what is the origin of those people? How can the strength be so strong? And the Firebird, which is the ancient beast Huofeng


    When the king of Shura heard this, his gloomy eyes crossed a cold light and said, "if you have the ancient beast Huofeng, that person should be the ghost doctor Fengjiu!"


    Ghost doctor Feng Jiu?


    The guards looked at each other. They had never heard of this man. However, listening to the master''s words, it seemed that the ghost doctor Fengjiu was very powerful and famous?


    The king of Shura didn''t say anything more to them. He just squinted at the direction of the ruined temple in front of him. Feng Jiu, a ghost doctor, did not expect that the woman who was regarded as a legend in various regions would appear here!


    Think of this area has no monarch, and think of her presence here, for a time, his body breath more and more cold. This area has long been regarded as a thing in his pocket. If anyone dares to make it, he will not let him go!


    Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor, is not only a woman with powerful strength and amazing appearance, but also a legendary figure in various regions. If he


    When the thoughts in my heart crossed my mind, a dazzling lightning flashed across the sky. Then, a loud bang, a thunder from the sky cracked down, and shot down the tree where the king of Shura sat at a speed that could not be heard.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder came so fast that no one could respond to it. So, a group of people under the tree were shocked and were struck by thunder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    "Click!"


    The tree was split in two by a click, and the fire was on fire. At this time, those people finally recovered and quickly avoided. However, at this time, they were already charred by thunder, which made them very embarrassed.


    One by one, they stood by the side of the mountain road, looking at the flames burning in the rain and soon being extinguished by the rain.


    With their strength of cultivation, they were chopped by thunder in this rainy day.


    They carefully looked at their master, a look at the breath of his body, only feel a heart is tightly pulled up by a hand, unable to breathe, especially, they see his red hair is also stained with firedust, there is a trace of burning smell coming out, which makes them extremely scared.


    They didn''t have the courage to beat out the fire for the master. But when they saw the small fire burning his hair, they were also very frightened. Fortunately, after a long time, they saw that he raised his hand to pinch out the small flame at the tip of his hair, which made them secretly relieved.


    The rain has been falling, and there is no shelter from the rain before and after. The guards can only resist the feeling of palpitation and come forward again to block the rain for their master. At this time, the evil spirit of King Shura and the violent breath make the people around him dare not breathe. They can only hope that the rain will stop as soon as possible.


    However, the rain has been down to the next morning before gradually stopped.


    In the broken temple, Feng Jiu Yi people watched the rain stop and came out. After the rain, the sky is particularly blue, and the air is very fresh. Feng Jiu looks at the animals and horses tied together outside and laughs.


    "Master, are you going to continue your journey?" Du fan asked, already sitting in the black carriage, ready to take the carriage to sell, after all, these can be regarded as their booty.


    "Well, let''s go! It''s better to ride a spirit beast horse and a carriage. " Feng nine smile, let them all go to pick each other, while looking back, and said to that and Shang: "master, you take a carriage!"


    The monk took a look at the black carriage and whispered, "Amitabha, I can walk..." Words also finished, was interrupted by Phoenix nine.


    "Master, a monk should be free from any restrictions."


    Listening to this, the monk can''t say anything more. He just glanced at Feng Jiu and then said, "Amitabha, I''ll obey the benefactor''s arrangement." Then he went to the carriage.


    The resentment and evil spirit around the carriage dispersed after the king of Shura left. Although it was so, in the eyes of the monk, the carriage was still stained with the smell of blood.


    Xuanyuan Moze got on the carriage. Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin carried the children up. They also picked a spirit beast horse to ride on. When everyone was ready, the woman in the corner came out from behind and looked at them. It seemed that she wanted to follow but did not dare to follow.


    "Your injury is almost over. Leave by yourself." Leng Hua looked at her for a moment, and then took out a spirit beast horse: "this horse is for you to walk on."


    The woman looked at the mount, but she retreated with a white face: "no, no, I don''t need this. I''ll just go by myself."


    If you don''t know how it came, it''s OK to know that those horses are the Hussars of King Shura, where does she dare to ride? God knows if you will get into trouble because of this mount and be watched by the king of Shura?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    Seeing this, Leng Hua just mildly smiles, then leads the spirit beast horse back to tie, the party then continues to move forward.


    The woman watched them leave, hesitated, and then went in another direction.


    One day later, they entered the city. As soon as they entered the city, they felt that some of the monks in the city looked at them in a wrong way. They looked at them with examination and surprise, as if there was something they didn''t know.


    "Why do people in this city stare at us one by one? Even though we are excellent, we don''t have to stare like this, do we? " The wolf touched his chin, took the spirit beast horse and walked, and then grinned happily: "it must be because we have led so many spirit animals, or do you know that the spirit beast horse is the king of Shura? Has the news of Xiuluo''s defeat spread


    Dufan reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "you think too much." Voice a meal, eyes looked around, and said: "but also have to be careful, I think their eyes with bad."


    It used to be the same thing. Now there are two more masters, so we have to be careful.


    "You two and I will take these beasts to the auction house for auction." Du Fan said and looked at the gray wolf and Lu Yun.


    "OK, let them go to the inn to have a rest! Let''s just go back here. " Lu Yun said, will Qi Kang their hands on the rope led over.


    "I''ll go and say it." Du fan stepped forward, came to Fengjiu and said to them in front of their carriage.


    At this time, the monk on the black carriage lifted the curtain and came down and said to Du fan, "benefactor, when you get here, I''ll just use it to go."


    Then he went to Fengjiu carriage and said, "if I want to visit my old friends in the city, I won''t stay in the inn with the benefactors. I don''t know how long the benefactor intends to stay here? At that time, I will come to meet you. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu in the carriage lifted the curtain and threw a jade card at him. He said with a smile, "master, I''ll inform you then."


    "Good." The monk said, with his hands together, he saluted her and left first.


    "Go! Take that carriage, too. Don''t keep it Feng nine said, put down the curtain to let Leng Hua continue to find an inn to stay.


    After watching them leave, Du Fan said to the wolf: "go, go! We''ll go around the city and buy something back. "


    "I''ll buy some bars later! Let''s see what kind of spirit wine to drink. I don''t have much wine in my space. I''ll buy some to prepare. " Gray wolf said, pulling the rope to drive those spirit beast horse to go forward, side way: "where is this auction? We have to find someone to ask. "


    "I just asked. There''s still some distance from here. Come with me!" Lu Yun said, taking them forward.


    Three or two of them drove more than 30 animals and horses, and one of them drove a carriage on the street. Almost everyone around them made way for them and looked at them strangely.


    Seeing the three of them going to the auction house, some of the tea drinkers on the road looked at each other and asked, "are these people?"


    "They must be right to pull such a large group of spirit beasts and horses so dazzling." Another said, his eyes also fixed on the front, his eyes dark, as if he was thinking of something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    When Dufan took the horses to the auction house, the middle-aged man who received them looked at them with cold sweat and swallowed their saliva.


    "What? Don''t you accept it? " Dufan looked at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "This..."


    He looked at the animals and horses, and finally gnawed his teeth and said, "wait a moment, I''ll let us take care of our affairs." Then he turned around and went inside.


    Inside, the middle-aged man found a man who was a little older than him and said, "I''m in charge. There are some people outside. They brought some spirit horses and a black carriage and said they want to sell them to us. Look at this..."


    Hearing this, the chief executive, who was talking to the two old men, stopped for a moment and asked, "are those who are spreading outside?"


    "It seems right, so I dare not accept it." The steward said in a low voice.


    When the two old people who were drinking tea heard this, they looked at each other. One of them said with a smile, "I''m curious. What else can you do for auction house?"


    "Yes! Tell me about it? " Another old man also said.


    Smell speech, that big steward just way: "outside came a few want to sell thing, however, they sell thing some thorny, can say is a hot potato."


    "What kind of hot potato? Why do you think it''s so tricky? There are still rumors? " Asked the old man.


    "You don''t know?" This time, the chief executive was surprised. He took a look at them and said, "the way of heaven is spreading. The king of Shura met some very fierce people in a broken temple. He was not only injured, but also ran away in confusion, and he didn''t even care about the mount. So as soon as those people outside pulled the beast horses into the city, the people in the city were wondering whether they were the people from the Tao."


    Listening to this, they looked at each other in surprise. One of them asked, "who is so fierce? Are those people out there? "


    "It seems that you can''t be wrong, but..." Before he finished his words, he saw the middle-aged man beside him and pulled him for a while, as if to remind them that those people were still waiting outside.


    "I''ll go first and come back later." As he was about to leave, the two old men also stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go out and have a look." So they went out together.


    Du fan was waiting impatiently. When he saw several people coming out of the room, they were staring at a pair of eyes and looking at them. The gray wolf came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you accept it or not? If you don''t, we''ll find the next one. "


    "Ha ha ha."


    The chief executive laughed and said, "Sir, it is estimated that no one dares to take over these things except us."


    With a smile, he said to the steward on the other side: "let the people below take the animals down and estimate the price of the things. I''ll talk to these young masters and pay them the money later."


    "Yes." The steward should, and then let the undertaker come forward and take the beast horse and carriage to one side to check and evaluate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please have a cup of tea inside." The chief executive said, making a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, Du fan nodded to the gray wolf, and then walked inside.


    Not long after he came to sit down, the wolf asked, "what did you mean by that? What does it mean that no one dares to take it except here? Do you know where our stuff comes from? "


    The chief executive laughed and said, "of course you know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    Seeing this, Du fan smiles. It seems that the backstage of the auction house is also very hard!


    "Do you know how the Taoist preached to you recently The chief executive said, and his eyes fell on them.


    Du fan sun ran a smile: "how to pass is not important, because we don''t care."


    Listening to the confident words, the chief executive''s eyes flickered slightly: "you are very confident. In this case, I won''t say much."


    Two old people on one side heard this and couldn''t help but take a look at the chief executive. They looked at each other, and one of them couldn''t help asking, "did you really fight the king of Shura? Is it true that they are said to have fled without their armour? "


    "If it wasn''t true, these things wouldn''t be here." The Wolf grinned and ate a piece of cake on the table, and said, "you dare to take these things from us. It seems that you have good courage!"


    Several people listened to just a smile, did not speak. The power of this continent is not only the king of Shura. If they dare to take over, they also have certain backstage forces.


    "If there is anything else you can bring to us in the future."


    When he was about to say something else to them, he saw an old man with white hair coming in. As soon as he saw the old man, he got up and gave a gift: "old Lin."


    "I''ve met Mr. Lin One side of the two old people also hastily stood off a ceremony, compared with the previous casual, at this time because of the appearance of the old man and more restraint.


    "Well."


    The old man answered and did not go to see them. Instead, he set his eyes on some Dufan people. His eyes were examined and looked at, and there was an obvious momentum of superior position.


    Facing each other''s survey, Du fan several people also looked at him, under the heart row a trace of surprise, because this old man''s body breath is very unpredictable, gives them a very dangerous feeling.


    "You step back." He waved to let the three of the chief executives step down.


    Listening to this, the chief executive and those two people looked at each other, this should be a: "yes." Then he retreated respectfully.


    Seeing this, Du fan picked his eyebrows and said to the big man who left outside: "let''s settle the bill faster. We don''t have much time to wait here."


    "How many people are under the control of the ghost doctor?" The old man asked, looking at them, without waiting for them to talk, he said: "a few are here, want to come, the ghost doctor is also here."


    Hearing this, the gray wolf touched his chin. Lu Yun looked as usual. Du fan brushed his clothes and robes and stood up. He said to the wolf, "let''s go! To collect the money. "


    Maybe he saw that he was ignored. As soon as the old man''s face sank, he squinted with his hands and watched them leave, but he didn''t follow.


    However, when they left the auction house after they had collected the accounts, the old man with his hands also stepped out, gathered his breath and followed them.


    Du fan three people with the money to sell things into the wine shop, in which to buy some income space, the three people will turn into an alley.


    After seeing them turn into the alley, the old man followed them to go inside. However, when he walked in, he felt a sense of being surrounded. A chill rose from his back. He immediately turned around and saw the gray wolf grinning with an evil smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    "Hey, hey, I still think that who ate the gall of bear heart leopard dare to follow us, but I didn''t expect it was you!" He rubbed his fist, moved his muscles and bones, and made a click sound, and approached step by step.


    Lu Yun is on the wall above the alley, looking at the old man surrounded in the middle, his spirit breath surging, it seems that he is ready to start at any time.


    The fan in Du fan''s hand Shua opened, there was no fan for a moment, with a smile on his face, looking at the old man, he said: "what do you want to do?"


    The old man looked at Du fan and felt that although he was laughing, he was really heartbreaking. Moreover, his breath seemed to have been released and opened, which was different from that in the auction house before.


    Is this their real strength and momentum? Step back from the pace of a step back, vigilant looking at them.


    "Now that you''ve come out, why don''t you tell us how you know the ghost doctor?" Du fan in the hands of light fan, step by step to step forward.


    The fact that they arrived here seems to have spread quietly. As soon as these people saw them, they guessed their identity, which really surprised him.


    Isn''t this continent ignorant of things in other parts of the world? Where did you hear from them?


    Looking at the situation, the old man turned his palm and held a transmission shaft in his hand. But before he could open it, the man with a fan in front of him, smiling and amiable, had already come to him. The fierce attack hit him, so that he did not care about the others and could only defend himself.


    Gray wolf and Lu yunshou watched from the same place. Seeing the fight between them, the air in the alley filled with air. They looked at each other. Gray wolf walked out of the alley, while Lu Yun was still staring at the wall of the alley.


    Because of their fighting, the improvement of combat effectiveness, the fluctuation of energy and Qi, and the spread of strong people''s breath, some monks nearby noticed that they were coming here and wanted to have a look at it.


    The wolf leaned on the alley with his hands around his chest. When he saw two friars coming here, he reached out and said, "it''s solving personal matters inside. Don''t join in the fun."


    The two friars were stopped by him and looked at him slightly. They didn''t speak loudly for a time.


    Not far behind, some friars looked at the wolf and muttered with the people around him. After a while, the monks came over and laughed before they got close.


    "This alley is not yours. Why don''t we get close to it?" As soon as the voice fell, he said to the two monks who were stopped: "this man is a stranger. He just entered the city in the morning."


    The implication is that this man is an outsider, and there is no background here. Even if he is attacked, there is nothing to worry about.


    "But I saw you go to the auction house with a lot of good things this morning. Do you think you still have them?" The friars said, one by one, staring at the wolf with bad intentions.


    Listening to this, the wolf touched his chin: "I have a lot of treasures, but what''s this about you?"


    On hearing this, the two monks saw greed in their eyes. They seemed to turn around and leave. However, at the moment of turning around, they attacked several concealed weapons in their hands.


    "Whew! Whew


    "This is forcing me to do it! In this case, I will help you The wolf laughs, the next moment, the figure of a flash, the moment swept out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    They saw the black figure passing in front of their eyes, and then they felt that their muscles and bones had been broken. They screamed, and the sky was whirling in front of them.


    The more than ten monks looked at the front with pale faces. The two monks were twisted into a circle and tied together. Their bodies were all arched back. Only their abdomen was attached to the ground. Their hands and feet were twisted and tied. Instead of using ropes, they were naturally twisted and tied together.


    Listening to the sound of two people''s screams, they can''t help but out of a cold sweat, the pace also can''t help back.


    "Want to go?" The wolf clapped his hands, twisted his shoulders, and walked to the dozen people: "don''t you want to see my baby? Come on He reached out his finger and made a hook at them.


    "Mistake, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." The friars said in a hurry, the voice could not stop shaking.


    "Ha ha ha, you misunderstand me, just don''t misunderstand me." Gray Wolf grinned: "it''s not easy to move your hands and feet. How can you run?"


    He stopped and looked at him with his hands around his chest: "do you want to come by yourself? Or am I going? "


    Hearing this, more than a dozen people turned around and ran, but unexpectedly, a strong force pulled them from behind and ran into the corner.


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    One by one, they cried out in pain. Before standing, the black figure swept forward, lifted them, twisted them, tied them together, and then threw them aside.


    For a time, only to listen to the sound of the sound of confusion, so that people can not help but feel a chill from the bottom of their feet.


    In particular, this is not in the alley, but at the entrance of the alley. Many people on the street outside have seen this scene, but no one dares to step forward.


    The wolf wiped out all the things on them. Then he snorted and kicked them: "get out! If there''s another time, I''ll take your life! "


    Those people''s hands and feet were twisted and tied together. They were kicked by him and rolled to the corner of the road. After struggling for a long time, they couldn''t break away. They could only keep crying for help.


    When the wolf cleaned up these people, the old man had been hung upside down and hung on the wall of the alley by Lu Yun.


    The fan in Du fan''s hand gently patted his chest, fanning the wind, looking at the corner of his mouth seeping with blood, the pale old man said with a smile: "now, do you still want to say?"


    The old man gasped and his hands drooped feebly. He was obviously broken. His face was white, and there was no fear in his eyes. There was only anger: "if you dare to attack me like this, are you not afraid of the Revenge of the forces behind us?"


    Du fan smile, a face of cordial color: "since you all know our master son is a ghost doctor, that should have heard of her name, do you think, we will fear the power behind you?"


    "Even if the name of ghost doctor is more famous, you should know that this is not your area! Hum! You know, it''s hard for a strong dragon to beat a local villain! No matter how strong you are, even if your master is a ghost doctor, if you dare to fight against us, you will not be able to leave this continent alive in the end! "


    Listening to the old man''s words, the gray wolf came forward with a heavy blow and fell on his abdomen: "old man, you are really too slow to die!"


    A blow down, a bang, the old man''s mouth again spilled blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    Du fan looked at the old man hanging upside down. Besides the blood overflowing from his mouth, the blood also flowed from his nose. However, the old man did not have any fear. He seemed to have regarded death as his own.


    At this point, his eyes flickered. The strength of the old man can be regarded as a overlord. It seems that he is also a senior figure in that auction house. For people like him, maybe death is not terrible. It is difficult to ask something from people who are not afraid of death.


    It''s not that there is no way to ask. After all, in addition to their means of torture, their master and son also have a pill that can let people tell the truth. However, for such strong willed people, the pill actually has no great effect.


    He thought about it for a while, then waved his hand and said, "forget it, let him go!"


    Lu Yun didn''t say anything, but the gray wolf glared: "let it go? Let him go like this? "


    "Well, let it go." The fan in Du fan''s hand gently fanned the wind, looking at the tortured old man, he said: "it''s also a lesson to him, let it go!"


    If they are killed, they will not be able to live here. Although they are just passing by, he does not want to let these small troubles disturb the master and his son.


    The wolf wanted to say something more, but seeing that Lu Yun had put the man down, he did not speak again.


    "Let''s go!" The three men said and walked out of the alley.


    However, what they did not expect was that the old man sneered, and the voice of Yin measurement came from the mouth overflowing with blood.


    "Are you afraid? It''s too late


    Listening to this, Du fan raised his eyebrows and looked back at him.


    The wolf turned back to look at the old man with a black face and said, "old man, it seems that you really don''t want to live." They all spared him his life, but he dared to provoke them again and again. I really don''t know what his mind is.


    "Do you want it back?" Lu Yun looks at Du fan and asks. He thought that the old man left a disaster here. Who knows what he will do if he turns around?


    Du fan shook his head and said, "let''s go! Don''t worry about him. "


    He walked out of the alley. When gray wolf and Lu Yun saw him, they didn''t say anything more. They just left with him. On the street outside, the wolf couldn''t help asking, "Dufan, why let him go? Isn''t it all over if you kill him? "


    Du fan laughed and said: "after all, he has not made any actual threat. If we kill him, it is reasonable and unreasonable. Today he follows us. We will clean him up and give him a lesson. If he wants to commit again, he will be killed."


    It was just like the clean and neat way to kill the wolf. The old man''s choice was up to him. However, judging from what he said just now, it was obvious that he would come to the door to die.


    Well, it seems that he will sharpen his knife when he goes back.


    Not long after the three of them left, the friars with their heads sticking out of the alley carefully looked inside. One of them recognized the identity of the elder of the auction house. He took a cold breath and quickly called the people around to send the old man back.


    The elder of the auction house was tyrannized. As soon as the news spread, the whole auction house turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    Du fan three people came to the inn, the other two people to rest, Du fan came to Fengjiu their room, reported the matter.


    "Well, you did well." Feng nine nodded and said, "courtesy before soldiers, this practice is to let people pick the wrong place."


    Du Fan said with a smile, "it''s just like this. I guess we''ll have a little peace on the way. I''m afraid we''ll make the two little masters scared again."


    "They won''t be so timid." Feng Jiu smiles and says, "you also go to have a rest! They shouldn''t do it here, and they don''t have to be too nervous. "


    "Yes." Du fan should, this just went a courtesy, retreated out.


    Sitting in the inner room, Xuanyuan Moze kneaded his knees. He stood up and took a few steps, then raised his legs to kick. He felt that his strength was still insufficient, and he felt a little sour after walking a few steps. He came to the table and sat down to have a rest.


    "Still powerless?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "A little sour, a little weak." Xuanyuan Moze said, kneading the acupoints at the knee.


    Feng nine thought for a moment and said, "if so, you can only find tiger bone tendon to be used as medicine." She thought to herself: it''s just that the tiger bone tendon is not easy to find. If you don''t have a hard time with the auction house, you can find it through the auction house. In this situation, we can only find another way.


    She stood up and said, "I''ve been on the road these days, and I haven''t made a medicine bath for you. Let''s have a bath tonight! I''m going to get people ready now. " Then he went outside and called fan Lin and Qin Xin to prepare.


    The Xuanyuan Moze in the room saw her and arranged them together. When she came back, he asked, "do you want to make a pair of them?"


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "they are very well matched. Moreover, I can see that the two of them are interesting enough to pull together. They can''t be regarded as a pair. They can only be said to push the boat freely."


    She is married, with Moze company, and a pair of lovely children, but the people around her are still single, as their master son, if there is suitable, naturally hope they can find their own happiness.


    The preparation for the evening medicine bath is not so fast. Feng Jiu first helped Xuanyuan Moze prick the silver needle, and then said: "the two children let them carry to play. I''ll have a look. You go to bed to have a rest. I''ll come back later."


    "Well." Xuanyuan ink Ze should a, feel the fever of legs numb, then go to bed to rest for a while first.


    Others are playing with two children in lenghua room. Seeing Feng Jiu come in, they salute him and call out: "master."


    "No crying?" Feng nine asked with a smile, looking at the two children they were holding.


    "No, both of them are very good."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu nodded and looked at Qi Kang and said, "Qi Kang, you come here. I have something to tell you." As she spoke, she came to the table and sat down.


    Everyone in the room looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Qi Kang.


    Seeing this, Qi Kang came forward to the table and asked, "what''s the master going to tell his subordinates?"


    "I need tiger bone tendon, but it''s hard to find. So I want you to go out and find out where it is in this city." Feng nine side said, while pouring a cup of tea to drink.


    Listen to this, Qi Kang then answer: "yes, subordinate go to inquire now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    It can be said that as long as you ask a little, you can hear it. After all, there are so many aristocratic families in this city. It is not difficult for those who want to know the news.


    Therefore, in the evening, Qi Kang returned to the inn.


    "Master, this tiger bone tendon is only available at the auction house. It is said that it was just started some time ago. However, several groups of people want to buy the tiger bone tendon from that auction house. However, the auction house does not seem to intend to auction the thing."


    Listening to Qi Kang''s words, Fengjiu nodded his head: "the tiger bone tendon is the hind hoof tendon of an adult double tooth northwest tiger that can only be used as medicine. Because the adult double tooth northwest tiger is difficult to find, so its tiger bone tendon is very precious. It is normal that they do not want to auction it out."


    Feng nine slow voice said, one hand holding chin, the other hand playing with the tea cup, micro thinking.


    Seeing this, Qi Kang said: "since he doesn''t dare to sell it, I''ll go to the auction house in the evening." In addition to restoring the strength of the muscles and bones, the tiger bone tendons can also strengthen the body and muscles if refined by alchemists. Maybe it is because of this that the auction house is not willing to put it up for auction.


    If the tiger bone tendon with other miraculous drugs refined into Dan and then auctioned, the price will be much higher.


    "No, I''ll do it myself in the evening." Feng nine says, wave a hand to let him retreat.


    When it was getting dark, she asked fan Lin to prepare the medicine bath for Xuanyuan Moze, and told them to take good care of their two children, so she went to the auction house in the dark.


    At this time in the auction house, a dignified color, the air is filled with depression, so that people below the atmosphere do not dare to breathe.


    The elder of their auction house was seriously injured and carried back. It was like a thunderbolt from the blue and a thunderbolt, which made their faces pale.


    The chief steward was waiting in front of the elder''s bed to take care of him. Outside the door, there were more than a dozen top managers of the auction. They looked at the closed room, and their hearts were heavy.


    If the elder''s injury is like this, if the upper level blames them, will they also suffer? Since the elder was sent back, the chief manager has already sent a message to the top. However, no one has come down to deal with the matter. They are waiting here in a panic and don''t know what to do.


    "Coming, coming..."


    A steward rushed in and yelled. After he stepped into the yard, he came to the other people and stood there. When they heard him, they stood up straight and looked at the gate.


    Two old men in grey robes came in with their hands on their shoulders. Behind them, eight monks with restrained breath came in. As soon as they came in, the atmosphere of the whole courtyard seemed to be shrouded by a strong pressure and breath. They could not help but look down.


    When he saw the two old men, he bent forward and respectfully saluted them. Then he made a gesture of invitation to invite them in.


    The eight monks who followed didn''t follow in. They just stood in the courtyard, watching the door closed and blocking the view of the room inside. They took back their eyes.


    When the two old people who entered the room saw the people lying on the bed, their faces Suddenly sank down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    One of the old people went to check for him. His face was gloomy and ugly. The old man next to him saw it and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    "The muscles and veins of both hands are broken, and it is not easy to recover. Even if there is a top-level pill, you have to recuperate for a month before you can walk out of bed." The old man said, looking at the man lying on the bed and asked, "who hurt you like this?"


    "Phoenix nine, that ghost doctor Feng nine!" The old man on the bed bit his teeth and said the name word by word.


    Hearing this, the two faces suddenly changed: "ghost doctor Feng nine? You mean the Phoenix nine? Is phoenix nine hurt you? "


    "She didn''t hurt me, but it was the people under her hands." The old man gasped and said, perhaps the mood of the floating, his forehead again exuded a cold sweat, shortness of breath cough twice.


    Seeing this, the old man turned his hand and took out a pill to put into his mouth. He said, "you are hurt badly. Don''t be angry. Take good care of it first! We will report it to the Lord. "


    "Now that they are in this city, don''t let them escape!" The old man said, relieved his breath, closed his eyes and murmured: "this revenge, we must revenge!"


    When they got out of the house, they signaled that the chief executive would follow them. When they came outside, the two elders looked at the chief executive and said, "what''s the matter with this? Tell us more about it. "


    The chief manager didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly told them about Dufan and others who came to the auction house with the spirit beast and carriage, and how the elder was carried back.


    "Do you mean that they have dealt with the king of Shura, and the king of Shura''s men have been defeated by Fengjiu?" One of the old men asked, with astonishment in his eyes.


    The chief officer nodded and said, "yes, I heard that the defeat was very embarrassing. Moreover, there is news on the road that King Shura has issued a hunting order. They estimate that this road will not be too peaceful."


    Another person was silent for a while, and said, "according to our information, the ghost doctor Feng Jiu came to this continent for the sake of the ancient Golden Lotus, and heard that the ancient Golden Lotus had been mastered by her. Then she should have left this continent, how could she come here?"


    "It''s not clear. We can''t find out the news, no matter how much we inquire." With that, he continued to say, "however, the elder was carried back after being injured. I sent someone to inquire and found out that they lived in an inn in the city, and they had been watched by someone."


    Here they are deliberating in the courtyard, but they do not know that Fengjiu has quietly sneaked into the auction house, broke the defense settings of their auction house, and came to the underground warehouse where they stacked the auction items.


    Looking at the things in the warehouse, she was a little surprised to pick her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in this humble auction house.


    She rummaged inside, but did not take anything else, because her target was only the tiger bone tendon.


    However, after looking for about a stick of incense, I couldn''t find tiger bone tendon. She stopped, skimming through the places she had not yet searched, and finally her eyes fell on a long black box on the second shelf in the corner.


    Take it down and open it. I can''t help but smile.


    "It seems that this trip will not come back empty handed." I was about to leave when I heard a voice coming from outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    "So if one of his hands doesn''t work well, he''ll be weak in the future?" This is the voice of an old man.


    "Well, he hurt his muscles and veins, and the muscles and veins on his arm were broken. It''s not something that can be cured by ordinary medicine. However, according to the official, the auction house hasn''t sold the tiger bone tendon some time ago. If the tiger bone tendon is used to refine pills, his hands should be restored as before." Another said slowly.


    In the storehouse, listening to the sound getting closer and closer, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. When the door of the warehouse was pushed open, she dodged into the space.


    When the door of the storeroom was opened, two old men came in, still talking.


    "This ghost doctor Feng Jiu is so powerful, if the Lord is against her, will he suffer like the king of Shura?"


    "I heard from the Lord last time that the strength of the Phoenix nine retrogressed after that war, and now it is more than a year. The strength of the king of Shura is not weak. I estimate that he was too careless to catch the way of Fengjiu. If the Lord and the king of Shura join hands to deal with her, the result will be different."


    "Although I said that, I always feel a bit insecure. After all, the name of Fengjiu is too loud, and there are countless people who have suffered defeat in her hands. Moreover, the ancient Golden Lotus is also in her hands. It''s really a little bit of..."


    "You are worried about nothing. We have been following the Lord for so long. You should know that the strength of the Lord may not be worse than that of Feng Jiu. What''s more, we have already reported the matter back to you and only wait for the Lord to arrange and order. Now we just need to wait."


    As they spoke, they came to the inner shelf and saw the long box that should be put on this shelf. But they were not here at this time. They could not help but look at each other.


    "The big deal just now is that the tiger bone tendon is put in a long black box on this shelf, isn''t it?" Asked the old man who knew the medicine, looking at the old man beside him.


    After all, when he stroked his head, we didn''t need to come to the warehouse, so he didn''t have to come to the warehouse? But now, where is the thing? "


    "Did he remember the wrong place?" The old man looked around and looked around, but he didn''t see any box that could hold tiger tendons.


    The old man nearby took a look, and then calmly called out: "take care of things!"


    As soon as the chief steward outside heard him calling, he bent down and lowered his head quickly to come to the two people. He was bowing his hands and saluting. He heard the voice of inquiry.


    "What about Tiger tendons? Not here? Why didn''t you see it? " Asked the old man.


    Listening to this, the chief executive was stunned and said, "the tiger bone tendon is right here..." If you don''t see anything, you can''t see it? It''s clearly here. I came in yesterday and checked it once. It''s clearly put here... "


    "But it''s obviously not here right now."


    The old man frowned and said, "have you put it somewhere else?" He didn''t expect that someone would come in and steal it, because all the other things in it were still there, and nothing more precious than tiger bone tendon was lost, but he only lost tiger bone tendon. So his first thought was that he might have put it somewhere else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    "This, this is impossible. All the valuables of our auction house are put here in a unified way." That big tube thing wipes the cold sweat to say, while anxiously looked around, but also did not discover.


    "Did someone sneak in?" The old man said, his eyes became sharp.


    "This is even more impossible. In addition to the inside and outside of the guard, this warehouse is full of organs. It is impossible for anyone to open the mechanism to enter." The more he said it, the whiter he looked.


    This thing is not lost or stolen. It can only be regarded as lost by him. If it is still the same thing at ordinary times, it is necessary to use the tiger bone tendon to treat the elder, but the main drug guide is missing. When the time comes, the upper authorities will blame him. This crime is not affordable to him.


    Looking at the warehouse, the old man frowned and said, "look for it quickly! If you can''t find another place to see if there are any, send it as soon as possible, so as not to delay the opportunity of treatment. "


    "Yes." The chief executive quickly responded and watched them go out. Then he looked back and left.


    After they left, the Phoenix nine in the space appeared quietly. Her eyes flickered at the thought of what they had just said.


    I didn''t expect that some people in this continent have already heard their news, and they are ready to fight against her. Is it to rob the ancient golden lotus? Or in order to make her famous in all walks of life?


    Power plummeted? Oh!


    Can she be trampled on when her strength plummets? If there are such people who don''t know how to live or die, she doesn''t mind moving hands and feet to let them know her means!


    In the cold eyes, there was a cold feeling. I didn''t intend to take away the treasure in this room, but now


    Good looking lips slightly hook up, showing a touch of evil smile, since all eyes on her, that does not take white, she will first this room''s inventory of treasure all good.


    Heart thought move, sleeve a brush, this inside the baby all by her income space.


    She quietly went out of the warehouse, but did not leave the auction house immediately. Instead, she gathered up her breath and walked in the darkness. She came to a dark place and watched the two old men sitting in the front hall talking. Not far away, a maid with tea was coming. Her lips were slightly hooked, and her figure crept forward, taking advantage of no one''s attention, she took the maid''s hand At the same time, one hand covered her mouth and dragged her to the dark.


    After a while, Feng Jiu, who changed into the maid''s clothes, came out with tea. She folded her hair with one hand, touched her face again, and raised her mouth. Then she walked forward with small steps.


    In the hall, one of the old people said: "the news just received, the Lord will arrive in the second half of the night. Let''s prepare for it first. When he arrives, we will start to make sure that they can''t escape from this town."


    Wearing the maid''s clothes, Feng Jiu lowered her head and served tea for one of them. Then she picked up a tray and came to the other person''s side to serve another cup of tea on the table.


    Holding the tray is ready to withdraw, the old man who took a sip of tea took a look at the tea, and then looked at the maid: "is this tea you made?"


    "Yes." Phoenix nine head also did not lift, just slightly bend knee to answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Another old man asked, holding a teacup to look at the old man: "this tea can''t drink?" As soon as the voice fell, his sharp eyes immediately fixed on the maid in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    "No, I just think the taste of this tea is very special, very light, and with the fragrance of bamboo leaves." The old man said, looking at the maid, asked: "what kind of tea is this tea?"


    "It''s bizhuling tea. It''s made from new tea before rain and bamboo leaves, so it has the fragrance of bamboo leaves." Feng nine low voice said, voice with a trace of cowardice, but in fact the heart is laughing.


    When she knocked the maid unconscious and dragged her to the corner, she picked two pieces of tender bamboo leaves and put them into the tea to cover up the colorless and tasteless medicine. Unexpectedly, the old man said that the tea tasted special.


    It''s also true that the tea she added was served by her and served tea for them. Is it not good to drink?


    "Go and pack some tea for me to take away." The old man whispered to her to withdraw.


    "Yes." Phoenix nine should, slightly bend the knee after this just retreat, turned to go out of the outside, the lip corner tiny hook, heart secretly thought: I''m afraid, after you drink once, you don''t want to drink the second time.


    She left for the backyard. When she got to the deserted place, she threw the tea plate aside, reached out her maid''s robe, and revealed her red dress. She looked back at the front, with a smile on her face. The next moment, her toes were light and she rose from the sky.


    Just after she left about a column of incense, the chief executive, pale and hasty into the front hall: "two elders, I heard the guard say that the maid came to serve tea just now, but did you drink it?"


    His anxious voice was full of worry, and his eyes were anxiously looking at the two people in the hall, as well as the cup of tea that had been drunk in their hands. Looking at the cup and looking at the two old people, he felt only a sinking in his heart.


    When they heard his words, they couldn''t help but look at each other. One of them said, "it was a maid who came to serve tea just now. What''s the matter?"


    The chief executive opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "But what''s wrong with the maid? Say it Another old man drank calmly, frowning.


    "Just now, the guard found that there was a maid in a coma who was stripped of her coat at the corner of the rockery..." Big tube matter says, see two people''s facial expression suddenly a change.


    "This tea..." One of the old people looked at the old man who knew how to treat the disease. However, his throat was like something choked up. He only said two words, but the following words could not be asked.


    The maid came in and offered them only two cups of tea. If there was a problem, I was afraid that the problem might be in the tea!


    "The tea I drank just now has no smell of medicine. The only thing I have is the fragrance of bamboo leaves." The old man who knew the medicine said, but his face became more and more pale.


    It''s because of that that that''s the more and more wrong.


    It was almost the first time that he reached out and put on his hand pulse, which made him sit on the chair as if his strength had been pulled away.


    "How about it?" The old man asked in a hurry, and suddenly stood up, but when he suddenly stood up, he only felt a flash in front of him, his hands and feet were weak, and the whole man fell down again.


    Just for a while, the body of the old man, who had not noticed any symptoms, had changed at this moment. There were wisps of smoke on his head, and his accomplishments were slowly disappearing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    Looking at his own cultivation slowly dispersed, Rao was calm again, and his face was shocked and frightened. His face was pale and his lips were shaking. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak because of his disbelief.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the chief executive gasped and sat down on the ground. This, this is a whole body of self-cultivation?


    Another old man also had a light smoke on his head at this time. He did not struggle, but murmured: "I see I see... "


    However, during the time of half a column of incense, the two old men''s accomplishments were scattered all over the body. With the disappearance of their accomplishments, their appearance also changed greatly. The whole person was as old as a dying man stepping into a coffin.


    "Check! Check it for me! "


    One of the old people opened his mouth, his hoarse voice was not full of the former spirit, but showed a kind of weakness and weakness. As soon as he opened his mouth, his teeth would loose and fall to the ground from his mouth.


    The chief executive rolled out and went out, just stood up outside, legs a soft, and fell to the ground. He seems to have seen his own end, which will be more terrible than they are now!


    "No, it''s not good. It''s all about business."


    A middle-aged steward with pale face rushed in. As soon as he came in, he sat down on the ground and quickly stepped forward to help him up. At the same time, he said in a hurry: "chief manager, it''s not good! Not good


    "What happened again?"


    The chief executive stood up with his strength and asked weakly. Isn''t there enough on this day? The two elders have done their best, but they don''t even know who did it. Now, what can be more serious than this?


    "In charge of business, the tiger bone tendon is missing, so I want to go to the warehouse to look for it again. But when I went in, I saw that all the things in the warehouse were gone!" The steward said anxiously, a face of fear.


    The things in it are very valuable, not to mention losing all of them. Even if they lose one, they will have to eat and go. But who knows, now all the treasures in the warehouse have been moved empty!


    "What, what?" That just stood up in charge of the matter only feel a black in front of his eyes, almost unable to withstand the impact of this row and passed out.


    "All the things in that warehouse have been emptied! None of them are left! " The steward said, and quickly supported the chief executive and asked, "what should I do now?"


    The chief steward stayed for a long time. He tightly grasped the steward around him and murmured, "help me to have a rest. Wait for the Lord to come up and talk about it later..."


    He didn''t know what to do. Send someone to find it? Where to find it? At the moment, his mind was full of fear, and he could not find anything but calm down.


    Compared with the chaos here, Feng Jiu quietly avoided the man outside the Inn and went back to the room of the inn. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Xuanyuan Moze still sitting at the table looking at the book, while the two children had already fallen asleep on the cot.


    "Back?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, while taking out a cup, she poured a cup of water: "can there be harvest?"


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and goes forward to put light voice way: "have, that tiger bone tendon got hand, moreover, also conveniently received many things." Worried that she might wake up her two children, she pulled up her chair and sat down as quietly as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    As she said this, she took a sip of tea and said, "the people from the auction house are going to sell us. What''s more, they will come. It''s estimated that there will be the king of Shura that we met last time. So I was thinking, do you want to avoid the limelight?"


    "Are you worried about two children?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "Well, after all, they are so young that I''m not afraid to fight those people. I''m just worried about the damage to the two children." Her voice stopped, gently shaking the teacup in her hand, and said, "and the monk told me last time that I would have a bloody disaster, so I was worried that I would not be able to take care of the two children."


    "His words are not believable." Xuanyuan Moze said, drinking with tea, did not feel that the monk''s words credible.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "he is indeed a man with some skills. Although he can''t believe everything, he can''t do without believing it." She looked at the sky outside and said, "there is still some time until the second half of the night. I will first refine the tiger bones and tendons into pills for you to take. However, it is estimated that it will not be peaceful tonight, so they should be on guard."


    "You go into the space to refine! That way, even if someone comes, it won''t disturb you. " Xuanyuan Moze said, his eyes moved to two familiar with the children, way: "as for the two children, let them stay here, I will take care of them."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny pause for a while, way: "also, I will try to be a little faster." Said, she went out first, told Leng Hua and Leng frost, let them explain, and then turned into the room, flashed into the space.


    At midnight, a large group of people came from the sky. They passed through the sky and went directly to the auction house. As soon as the group entered the main courtyard of the auction house, the monks waiting in the courtyard saluted respectfully when they saw the leader.


    "To the Lord."


    The people in the courtyard called out and bowed and bowed their heads and bowed their hands.


    The head man wore a mask. He looked at the people in front of him. His eyebrows slightly twisted under the mask and asked calmly, "how can you be the only one?"


    Listening to this, people looked at each other, one by one did not know how to say, but hung their heads. Seeing this, the chief executive stepped forward helplessly, and said with a trembling voice, "Lord, the two elders and the two elders have done their best to abolish..."


    In the air, he became depressed and cold because of the words. The black robe and masked master''s upper body exuded a gloomy and powerful breath. He reached out and lifted up the big business in front of him.


    "What do you say?"


    The voice was gloomy and terrible. The chief executive who was mentioned turned pale and did not dare to struggle, so he had to report the matter to him with trembling voice.


    "That''s it. It''s useless for subordinates. If my subordinates are not responsible, please punish them." He didn''t dare to ask for mercy, he just pleaded guilty.


    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy bang, and the man in charge was hit by him on the ground. It seemed that the sound of bone fracture came out. However, no one dared to help him or plead for him.


    Big tube thing painful hum, he bit teeth to climb up, did not leave, but knelt on the side of the corner.


    "So, you don''t know who calculated them?" Asked the Lord in a gloomy voice.


    "My subordinates are useless." The chief executive lowered his head and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    The words fall, feel the murderous spirit pervaded and open. The chief executive''s legs softened, and he fell on his knees with a plop. He said in a hurry: "Lord, although my subordinates can''t find out who did it, the only one who has this ability in this city is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu Yi."


    He bowed down and knelt on the ground, his forehead against the ground, and felt that the murderous spirit that enveloped him retreated for a few minutes. Then he took a breath of relief and said, "it''s just that his subordinates are so weak that they don''t dare to scare the snake. They can only wait for the Lord to come."


    "Phoenix nine?"


    The master gently turned the black finger of the big finger, and Sen Han''s eyes were sharp: "it''s said that the ghost doctor Feng Jiuyi is a woman who leaps to be the Lord of heaven and earth, superior to all the powerful people. I''d like to see if she is as powerful as the rumor is!"


    "My Lord, when they entered the city, their subordinates heard that they had two children beside them, and another one was not able to move in a wheelchair." The big man kneeling on the ground quickly reported the news he heard to him.


    The master''s eyes flashed, and the color of senhan flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and drank in a gloomy voice: "summon men and horses! Surround them! I will meet them in person


    "Yes The chief executive was in a hurry, and then he got up and arranged quickly.


    The inn was originally the best time to sleep in the dead of night. However, Du fan and others were already dispersing the people in the inn.


    "Go, go! Let''s go The wolf yelled, carrying a man and throwing him out of the inn: "go to another place to stay. There will be no one left in this inn tonight."


    "You, you are deceiving people too much."


    A man was driven out, angry and anxious to tidy up his clothes, while staring at the gray wolf: "you are bandits! In the middle of the night, we are driven out. Where can we rest? What a mess


    "Oh, don''t pull my skirt, I''ll go by myself, I''ll go by myself!" A man was pulled out, the lapel of his clothes pulled to his neck, and his face turned white and yelled.


    Wei Feng let go of his hand, put him down, glanced at him, and hummed: "would you have said that? I have to ask me to bring you out before I can follow you out. You know, we are saving you, making it look like we are bullying you


    A middle-aged man came out with a pair of young children. They were also residents of the inn. They were awakened in the middle of the night and drove to leave the inn. Although they were not members of a large family, they were also from a small family. In the face of their rude behavior of driving people out without hurting others, the middle-aged man was somewhat unhappy and incomprehensible. However, after hearing Wei Feng''s words, he did not The mind moved.


    "What do you mean, young master? Are we in danger when we live in this inn? " The middle-aged man asked, which was polite.


    Seeing this, Wei Feng glanced at him and then said, "it''s not that there will be danger, but it is estimated that the inn will be surrounded. Although those people are aiming at us, they will inevitably affect you if they start to attack us, so they will drive you away."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and he quickly bowed his hand: "thank you for telling me, then we''ll go first."


    With that, he quickly took a pair of children out of the inn. After they left the inn for more than ten meters, they saw a team of people coming quickly and surrounded the inn


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    With a pair of children quickly left the middle-aged man looking at this scene, the whole person can not help but tense up, he quickly protect a pair of children back to the distance, a pair of eyes worried looking at the inn.


    Nowadays, how can anyone like them take care of other people''s lives? Had been woken up in the middle of the night to drive out some annoyance, but the other side said the reason, this had to let him convince.


    If you look at the situation again, the enemies of the young people in the inn should be these people? Looking at the monks who surrounded the inn, they became introverted one by one. At a glance, they knew that they were masters of Chinese medicine. He could not help worrying about the young people.


    "Dad, they are so few people, will they be killed by these people?" The girl held her father''s arm tightly in one hand, and half of her body hid behind her father, looking at the scene in front of her.


    The murderous spirit diffuses in the air. Even if they retreat to the corner, they can clearly feel the chilling and depressing breath.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "it shouldn''t be! They look like Very strong. "


    Although I don''t know the strength of those people in the inn, I didn''t see any panic among the men before, and obviously knew that they would have enemies coming. Maybe they had a plan in mind?


    In the middle of the night, there were no other people in the street except those who were driven out of the inn. Those who were still complaining and refused to leave turned pale when they saw the monks who surrounded the inn. They could not afford to leave quickly.


    Because the targets of those people were Feng Jiu and others in the inn. For those people, they just glanced at them coldly. Seeing that they were retreating, they did not embarrass them.


    A group of friars came from the sky. On closer inspection, it was eight monks carrying a soft sedan chair from the air. The group stopped at the open place of the inn, and the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, revealing the man with mask sitting inside.


    "Meet the Lord!" All of them knelt down respectfully.


    When the middle-aged man with a pair of children retreated to the distance looked at the badge on the arm of the eight people carrying the soft sedan chair and the mark on the sedan chair, his face suddenly turned pale and his body trembled. He quickly covered the mouth of a pair of children and took them away quickly.


    The man sitting in the soft sedan chair looked at the lighted Inn in front of him. He turned the board finger on the big finger and glanced around him. He asked, "hasn''t the king of Shura come yet?"


    "Return to the Lord, they haven''t arrived yet." A monk said respectfully.


    "Well, cowards, it seems that they have suffered a loss, but they are afraid of them."


    The man in the sedan chair sneered, and his eyes crossed with contempt and disdain. He stared at the inn in front of him. A word full of cold and murderous air came out of his mouth and clearly passed into the ears of all people, echoing in the air.


    "Attack!"


    "Yes


    The monks accepted their orders and answered in a deep voice. They got up, pulled out their swords, and their spirits were surging. The next moment, the crowd around them attacked the lighted Inn from all directions.


    In the night, the sword with cold light and aura of spiritual power cleaved to the inn with strong air current, and the figure swept into the inn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    However, the sword Qi that cleaved to the inn seemed to have hit some kind of defensive shield when it fell. The raw ones were bounced back. The friars who had swept forward were kicked out one by one when they were plundering into the inn.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Ah


    The sound of kicking heavily on the monks'' bodies was thumping. The strength of that foot was so heavy that their sternum was broken and their five internal organs were damaged. Some people couldn''t help screaming, and their bodies flew out of balance. They fell heavily on the ground outside the Inn and landed in front of the soft sedan chair.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spurted from the mouths of the fallen friars and splashed all over the ground. The monks raised their hands to wipe the blood from the corners of their mouths and tried to stand up, only to find that they couldn''t use their strength and fell back.


    They were frightened and anxious. They fell down in front of the soft sedan chair and were afraid that the LORD would blame them for their incompetence and punish them. The more anxious they were, the more blood was spilled from their mouths.


    In the soft sedan chair, he looked at the monks who fell down in front of him. The man with a mask had a gloomy look. After he glanced at the monks on the ground, he raised his hand, and the people on the left and right sides of the sedan chair went forward to take the monks aside.


    At this time, the door of the inn creaked open. Du fan, with a fan in his hand, came out with a smile on his face. Beside him were Qi Kang and gray wolf, while the others stayed at other places in the inn to prevent them from attacking the inn from other places.


    "If you don''t sleep at night, what are you doing?" Du fan asked with a smile, the smile on his face was kind, but his eyes were cold.


    The masked man in the sedan chair looked at them, his eyes flashed and he sneered: "I''m relieved to see you here."


    These people are here, which proves that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu is also here!


    Qi Kang looked at the man in the sedan chair without a trace since he came out. However, he found that he could not see through the strength of the other party because of his accomplishments. So he lowered his voice and said to Du fan and gray wolf, "this man is very powerful. You should be careful."


    Hearing Qi Kang''s words, the gray wolf looked at the man in the sedan chair in surprise. He could not see the man in the sedan chair because he was wearing a mask on the opposite side. However, his breath was really strong. So he said, "how strong can you be stronger than the master and his wife?"


    In his mind, the master and his wife were already the few strong men in the world. As a strong man in such a region, no matter how strong he was, he could not compete with them.


    "Be careful to sail for a long time."


    Qi Kang said, his hand moved, and a long sword appeared in his hand, pointing to the ground. The sword was full of sharp cold light, reflecting a cold light in the night.


    "Go and meet them." The man in the sedan chair didn''t do anything, but signaled the friars by the sedan chair to fight.


    "Yes


    The three friars came out of the same place, and their figures flashed out in an instant. They didn''t have weapons in their hands. However, a strong air current gathered in their palms suddenly attacked the three Dufan people in front of them.


    "Whew!"


    The three air currents from the palms of the three friars swept through the air like a tiger. Their momentum was so fierce that they felt a strong sense of war and murderous spirit at that moment.


    "Separate!"


    Qi Kang murmured, and the three quickly separated as they swept out, and the aura of spiritual power gushed out as the figure moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    The man sitting in the soft sedan chair watched the six people fight each other. His hand was on his leg, and it seemed that there was some rhythm. Looking at the three friars fighting against Dufan, he did not show any anxiety. He was still sitting as before.


    Until, six people in the air were fighting about half a column of incense. When one of the friars was shot down by Qi Kang, the figure of the man in the sedan chair swept out like lightning. No one could see how he did it. In a blink of an eye, the figure had come to qikang.


    Qi Kang only felt a strong airflow with senhan''s murderous spirit attacking him. Before he even had time to react, he was hit by the other side in the chest. He only heard a loud bang, and the whole person fell back with him.


    "Qikang!"


    Du fan and gray wolf were shocked when they saw this, and their faces suddenly changed. They were all struck by the wind blade in the hands of the two friars, and blood oozed from their arms.


    "Looking for death!"


    Du fan''s face was cold, and the fan turned in his hand. The fan gave out a sharp blade and cut the throat of the friar in the opposite side.


    "Ah


    A short scream sounded, and the monk''s body twitched. The whole man fell down straight and fell to the ground with a bang. The blood in his mouth overflowed and the blood in his throat seeped on the ground. After a while, he swallowed his breath.


    After being attacked, the body''s instinctive response also made a return attack, but the other side quickly avoided, but let him avoid the fatal blow, but also his arm was cut off.


    "Hiss!"


    The monk took a breath of cold air and roared. His arm was cut off and his blood splashed away. His figure also fell back to the ground.


    "Qikang, how are you?"


    When Du fan killed the monk, he caught Qi Kang, who fell to the ground, and helped him lose his center of gravity. When he looked at him, his face turned white, his mouth overflowed with blood, and he couldn''t speak at half a sound, his heart sank.


    "Fan Lin!"


    Fan Lin, who was on the other side of the inn, was attacking the monk who was going to sneak into the inn. When he heard Du fan''s anxious cry coming from the front, he immediately said, "here we are!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the figure also quickly moved forward. When he came to the front, he saw in front of Dufan and qikang, a man wearing a mask was condensing a strong air current to attack them.


    "Be careful!"


    He drank heavily. Instead of retreating to avoid it, he ran forward quickly, because he saw Qi Kang''s face turned pale and his body could not even stand. If he was hit again, he was afraid that


    "Don''t come here!"


    When Du fan saw fan Lin running over, he couldn''t help but change his face and screamed.


    He was a little far away from them. Maybe he didn''t feel the strong breath of destruction, but they clearly felt that the breath was the breath of the king of God!


    The man with a mask in front of him is a king of God level! Such strength, don''t say is them, even if they add up also can''t resist his blow!


    The breath of God King was released at this moment. The breath of extinction made them sweat hard and could not avoid standing there.


    You know, even if it''s just a grade difference in strength, but the king of God''s power, really not ordinary strong can resist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    The breath of death shrouds them at this moment, which makes them feel cold without experiencing such a scene for a long time. This is the breath of the king of God! This is the dread of the strong!


    Even if it is just a grade difference, the king can easily crush them!


    However, is it not to say that this area is not dominated by the strong, without the rule of the Lord of heaven and earth? How can there be a king level strongman here? Before that, they had never heard of


    However, as they watched the powerful breath of the king enveloping them, and the attack airflow with the breath of extinction coming towards them, they saw a black figure coming from behind them, which blocked them in front of them. Before they could react, they had already been swept away by him and retreated to the door of the inn.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful air currents suddenly collide with each other, and a terrible pressure erupts. Between the air, the energy flow surges, like a calm lake suddenly thrown into a big stone, and circles of water ripples open.


    At the moment when the air was blowing away, the sand on the ground rolled up and everything around it rolled away. The monks who were guarding the sedan chair had to bend down and press down the sedan chair to block the strong airflow. When the airflow gradually dissipated, they looked up and found that a beautiful man in black was standing in front of their master ¡£


    His hair is like ink. His cold face is handsome and full of strong mature man''s charm. He looks at the front with a trace of displeasure. His deep eyes are like a pool. He can''t see the bottom. He is mysterious. Under his high nose, a sexy thin lip is slightly pursed.


    He lost one hand behind him, the other in front of his abdomen. He wore a low-key and luxurious black robe, showing his slender physique. Even if he did not open his mouth, that kind of imposing manner of King''s presence in the world was fully displayed, making people have to lower their heads in front of him and dare not look directly at him.


    "The master!"


    The wolf was surprised to see the master who suddenly appeared. His face was full of laughter. His original worry disappeared after seeing the master.


    "It was Lord Yan who saved us..."


    Du fan breathed out his breath lightly, and was relieved when he was shocked. Under such circumstances, he thought that they would die. Unexpectedly, it was Lord Yan who rescued them.


    What''s more, he always knew that the master was treating his legs for him, and that his legs were able to stand up and walk. But this was the first time that he did not appear in a wheelchair, but stood in front of them so as to prevent them from danger and murder.


    "Cough!"


    Qi Kang coughed, and his mouth was bleeding again. Seeing this, fan Lin on one side suddenly slowed down his mind and came up and helped him: "hurry up! Get in As he spoke, he helped him to go inside, ignoring the fighting outside.


    "Wolf, you go inside, I''ll guard here." Du Fan said, let the gray wolf into the inside to guard, he hit a wink at him, motioned the two small owners in the guest room upstairs.


    Gray wolf also wanted to say something, but when he saw his eyes sweeping toward the second floor guest room, his heart moved. Even if he should come down: "OK, I''ll go in and guard. You should be careful." With that, he quickly walked inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    People around all backed away, leaving only the Xuanyuan Moze and the man wearing the mask.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan Moze in front of him with a black robe and a strong breath all over his body, the masked man''s eyes flashed slightly, and his cold eyes were staring at him: "are you Xuanyuan ink, the emperor of the green dragon?"


    Although the sentence was so impressive, it was not so impressive as to ask the other people.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him coldly, and did not answer his words. Instead, his figure flashed. The black figure swept out like lightning, and attacked the man wearing the mask at the speed of covering his ears.


    The man in the mask was awe stricken and did not dare to have a trace of carelessness. His palm condensed ten percent strength to meet Xuanyuan Moze''s attack, but did not want to, when the two streams of air collided, a loud bang sounded, and the powerful air stream slammed on his face.


    "Click!"


    Just heard a click sound, the man wearing the mask was hit and fly. At the same time, the mask on his face also cracked because he could not bear the powerful force, and fell to the ground with a crash, revealing his true face.


    "Poof!"


    The blood in his body sprang up, his throat was salty, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. His figure was staggering and retreating, and he was not easy to stabilize. He saw the wind coming from the front, and the speed was so fast that he could not avoid it. He could only bear the palm.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    A heavy blow sounded, accompanied by a scream. This time, he lost his balance and flew out directly. He hit the wall of a shop not far away. Because of the strength, he collapsed a large part of the wall of the shop. The wall roared and fell down. The stone buried him in it, and the dust and smoke were diffused and opened. For a time, he could not see the person Shadow.


    "Lord!"


    The cry of surprise rang out, and the friars ran forward in shock.


    Xuanyuan Moze did not intend to let him go like this. Instead, he stepped forward step by step. The powerful pressure released from his body permeated the air. Those monks who ran forward were terrified and retreated involuntarily.


    His pace is not slow, step by step, each step, but as if stepping on the hearts of those monks, so that they only feel fear and panic.


    They wanted to go forward, but they didn''t dare to go forward. At present, if they went forward, they would only be killed. However, although the monks carrying the sedan chair were afraid, they still carried their swords and chopped at the Xuanyuan Moze.


    However, in Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes, their strength is just like a child''s sword dance, which is not worth mentioning at all. He even didn''t even have a look at them at the right eye, so he stretched out his hand and brushed it. With a powerful force, he made them spit blood and fall to the ground one by one.


    "Poof!"


    "Well!"


    "Ah


    Those monks who were lifting the sedan chair couldn''t even resist his attack. They were hit by the blow one by one. They fell on the ground pale and couldn''t get up. They could only watch the man in black robe walk towards their master step by step and watch the terrible air flow condense in his palm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    However, at this time, there was a loud noise in the inn, and then, the cry of the wolf was heard.


    "Master!"


    Almost when he heard the cry of the wolf, Xuanyuan Moze fiercely turned and plundered toward the inn. The speed was as fast as the wind. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be as fast as the king of Shura who had two children plundering the upper half of the sky!


    "Wow! Wu... "


    The two children were woken up in their sleep, and they were directly hung up in the air by their lapels. The night wind was cool, which made the two little guys blush. They didn''t know they were afraid. They only knew that they didn''t sleep enough to wake up. So they instinctively cried with their voices.


    The child''s cry spread in the night, it is very clear, but scared the bottom of the Du fan and other people a soft, a heart is high up.


    "Put down the little master!"


    "Put down the little master and spare you from death!"


    "Let go of the little master


    Dufan and others were angry, even if they knew that he could not put it down, they still yelled. This is the first time to let the little master fall into such a dangerous situation in front of them. They are almost confused, for fear that the king of Shura will hurt the two little masters.


    Xuanyuan Moze watched a pair of children being carried up in the air, and the quilts covered by the two children were all dropped. Only a thin piece of clothing wrapped around the body, watching their hands and feet waving and crying, his whole person suddenly fell into the ice cellar, and his whole body was freezing.


    Under the sleeve, his hand tightly twisted into a fist, looking at a pair of children carrying him, arrogantly looking at the bottom of the Shura king, the murderous spirit in the eyes of surging.


    "If you let them go, I will spare you."


    His voice was cold, and his powerful pressure was accompanied by his breath. As soon as his words fell, he said one word at a time: "if you hurt a hair of them, you can escape to the ends of the earth, and I want you to live like death!"


    That words like thunder general shock into the hearts of people, let them roar in the mind of a bang, again and again in the echo of that fierce cold, full of murderous words.


    The king of Shura, who was carrying two children in the air, was shocked when he heard Xuanyuan Moze''s words. However, he just gave a sneer. The mask on his face covered his expression. He only heard his gloomy and arrogant voice coming from his mouth.


    "A couple of children of Fengjiu, a ghost doctor, and the emperor of Qinglong should be buried with them. I think it''s a sure way to make money." While speaking, he also lifted the child and swayed in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    The wolf covered his chest, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, biting his teeth, watching the two little masters being captured by the king of Shura, his heart was anxious and self reproach.


    He didn''t expect that the king of Shura would come out unexpectedly, and the little master that they had protected heavily still fell into his hands. If there was something wrong with the two little masters, even if he died a hundred times and a thousand times, it would be difficult to offset his dereliction of duty!


    "Wow Wow... "


    The two children cried, the cry touched the hearts of the people, but now there is nothing to do, can only watch helplessly, into a passive situation.


    In the space, Feng Jiu''s elixir is refining to the last finishing step. She feels that something has happened outside. However, she can''t separate the spirit. She can only condense the spirit and refine the pill in the furnace first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    When she finished refining the pills in the stove, she patted her palms against the stove, and three pills flew into her hands. After looking at the pills in her hands, she put them in a bottle. She did not care about the others. She first looked at the outside with divine sense.


    When she saw it, she changed her face. When she brushed her sleeve, the whole person appeared in the room. However, a large corner of the wing room of the inn was destroyed.


    Listening to the child''s crying, she walked out quickly. The child was not in the small bed. Beside the small bed, Lengshuang, baiqingcheng and Qinxin all fell on the ground in a coma. In addition to Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng being attacked by the front, Lengshuang''s injury was stabbed through the back, and there was a wound on her back that penetrated into the front of her body and was bleeding.


    "Cold frost!"


    She saw that the three people were not in good condition, so she quickly helped up the cold cream and fed her a pill.


    At this time, Leng Hua beat back the two friars to come here, and quickly helped Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng up. He did not care about his sister''s injury, but said: "master, two little masters..."


    "I see it."


    Feng nine said, eyes cold looking at that half of the air that wipe figure, he just like a hand her a pair of children, in the night wind, two little guy''s face is frozen red, that cry also gradually become hoarse, see her a heart tightly together.


    "Take care of them." Feng nine says, hand over three people to Leng Hua, oneself then stand up, walk to that gap place, lift gas to soar in the air.


    The red dress is soft, the ink hair is flying in the wind, the face of a Qing City is cold as ice, but it is full of fatal attraction. She looked at the king of Shura, and the cold voice came from her mouth.


    "There are only two children left and right. What can you do if you catch them? Rather, I''ll trade for the two children? "


    As soon as this word comes out, Du fan and others can''t help but call out: "master can''t!"


    "Master, even if we want to change it, we should change it!"


    "I''ll change it! I''ll change it! " The wolf yelled and said to the king of Shura: "if you let them go, I will be your hostage."


    "Oh


    The king of Shura sneered and his cold eyes flitted over their faces. At last, when he fell on Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, he showed a strange smile.


    "If you don''t want them to die, you two can have a good fight. I''d like to see how fierce the scene will be when you two join hands?"


    He looked at them with gloomy eyes, as if he thought of the scene of the defeat in Fengjiu''s hands. His breath became more and more gloomy: "remember! Do your best! Don''t keep your hands! If you keep your hands, then I don''t mind sending one of your children to see the king of hell first


    Listen to his words, Dufan and others face one by one become ugly, angry eyes glare at the king of Shura, eager to rush forward to bite a piece of meat.


    He wants to force the master and the Lord Yan to kill each other!


    Damn it! Clearly know this is his trick, but no one can stop it, no one can stop it! In the end, what should they do? How can I save the two little masters?


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu listen to the words of the king of Shura, can''t help but look at each other, let them two fight? They can think of the intention even with their toes, but now that the two children are in his hands, they seem to have no choice at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    Two people looked at each other from afar. One was at the top of the inn, and the other was standing in front of the inn. At that moment, Xuanyuan Moze understood the meaning of Fengjiu.


    His eyes flashed slightly and his palms moved slightly. His aura of spiritual power surged up. At the next moment, his figure swept and he attacked Fengjiu fiercely.


    Feng Jiu didn''t dodge, but watched him take his breath. There was no panic in her eyes, only a piece of calm and calm. When he reached the top of the inn, her hand moved, and a green sword with blue light appeared in her palm.


    "Master!"


    "Madame


    Du fan and gray wolf, who watched this scene, were very nervous. They were afraid that they would be hurt, and that the king of Shura would kill the two little masters. After all, the king of Shura''s method was so cruel that they had already learned about it. A man who even said that he could kill them would not take the lives of the two children into consideration.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu didn''t keep their hands on each other either. They haven''t learned from each other for a long time. Taking this opportunity to meet each other, you can also know their strength and their ability to respond to emergencies.


    What''s more, they are thinking about it


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    "Whew!"


    The fierce air flow swept through the air, carrying the overwhelming strong air flow. They did not keep their hands. On the contrary, the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. Because of the fierce battle and the fierce air flow, their clothes were cut off by the air flow, and there was a trace of blood seeping out. However, no one paid attention to it or paid attention to it.


    Looking at the fierce fight between the two, King Shura''s eyes leaped with excitement and madness. From his accomplishments, it can be seen that they did not keep their hands. They both seemed to be fighting with the general mentality of putting the other party to death. Their moves were sharp and showed a killing opportunity. He was so excited and excited!


    Seeing Feng Jiu''s sword waving and turning, he reflected the spirit of several swords. When he attacked Xuanyuan Moze, he couldn''t help but shout: "good! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    He laughed, but he didn''t notice that the fight between them was getting closer to him in Vietnam. At the moment of his laughter, Xuanyuan Moze avoided the attack of Fengjiu. At the same time, his figure flashed forward quickly, and his palms turned. A stream of air seemed to attack the king of Shura with a deadly force.


    The king of Shura was laughing. When he saw the attack coming at him from the corner of his eye, he gave a sneer: "look for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he did not dodge, but moved his hand. He moved the two children in one hand to block the attack from Xuanyuan Moze. It seemed that he wanted to let the two children die in Xuanyuan Moze''s hands.


    However, as soon as he moved his hand and held the two children in front of him to block the attack, a cold and frightful air came from the side. At that moment, he almost instinctively gave a low cry of surprise. Looking at that direction, he saw a green light like lightning.


    "Whew!"


    The fierce sword was slashed down with a roar. At a speed that no one could stop, Sheng Sheng cut off the arm that the king of Shura held in front of him with a sword, and the arm fell down together with the two children


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    "Ah


    The king of Shura screamed, and the shrill voice broke through the sky and spread into the ears of all. His arm was cut off and blood gushed out like a spring. However, although one arm was cut off, he immediately responded, and the other hand wanted to catch the two children who fell down with his arm.


    He is very clear that these two children are his life preservers. As long as they are in his hands, even if he wants Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, they dare not have a trace of resistance!


    However, his hand just stretched out to grab it, and then felt a cold and murderous air cut down, so that he had to retract his arm, the whole person quickly back to avoid.


    However, just as he avoided retreating, the attack of Xuanyuan Moze came again. Looking at the terrible breath of destroying heaven and earth, his heart burst with regret.


    He was careless! It was he who did not expect them to be so cunning!


    The blow of Xuanyuan Moze was just an empty move. He was sure that he would take the two children forward, but he didn''t want to. He lost not only an arm, but also the talisman in his hand. It was really hateful!


    The pressure of destroying the heaven and the earth came out with the terrible air current, and instantly covered the cage of the king of Shura, who was rapidly retreating. Only the shrill screams spread out in the air stream and reached the sky, which shocked the whole town.


    "Ah..."


    Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze cooperated perfectly. When Xuanyuan Moze attacked the king of Shura, Fengjiu turned and plundered down. Before the two children fell to the ground, they reached for their arms.


    When she felt the two children fall into her arms, she took a breath and let her heart go.


    Because she wanted to refine pills in the space, and with Xuanyuan Moze guarding her two children, she thought it would be OK. Unexpectedly, this carelessness put the two children in such a dangerous situation. If they really had something wrong, she really didn''t know what to do.


    She fell from the air with her two children in her arms, and her hands trembled slightly. The fear and panic could not be said.


    "Master!"


    "Madame


    Du fan and gray wolf still have shadow. They quickly come forward. They all have injuries on their bodies, and their faces are a little pale. But they don''t care about their own injuries. When they see the two children return to Fengjiu''s arms, they want to see whether the two little masters are all right at the first time.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Jiu looked up and saw that the clothes and robes of the king of Shura were torn apart in the strong air current. The whole person was like being in the whirlwind blade, and pieces of flesh were cut and smashed in the strong rotating airflow.


    Flesh and blood flying all over the sky, the scene made the people below feel cold heart, only feel a cold breath of death from the bottom of their feet, straight to the heart, let them want to escape, but they were scared unable to move, can only watch that scene happen in their sight


    At this time, the man buried in the rubble, pushed aside the rubble and stood up. When he looked up to see the bloody scene, his heart was awe stricken, almost the first time he wanted to leave. However, when his mind just moved, a murderous breath came towards him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    He wanted to turn around to avoid the killing plane that had been plundered from the sky. However, his body was captured by a strong force. The whole person stood there and could not move. Even Yuanying could not escape. He could only watch the attack coming towards him.


    Looking at the attack from far to near, his eyes shrank, only heard the sound of wheezing in his ears. At that moment, he clearly felt the feeling of his body being torn by birth, and a breath of death shrouded him in an instant. Yuan Ying was shattered and his body was completely destroyed. At that moment, his body made a loud bang.


    "Bang!"


    His whole body, even without the opportunity to scream, exploded into pieces and scattered in the corner, leaving only the smell of blood in the air


    "Don''t leave any of them!"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s voice came from the sky, and his cold eyes passed over the monks who were preparing to escape. Almost as soon as his voice came out, Dufan and others immediately attacked the monks.


    Although they were all injured, there was more than enough to deal with these monks. However, after half a column of incense, they heard the scream everywhere. Bodies fell on the ground, and fresh blood splashed all over the place. The whole field looked like a Shura field, which made people shiver.


    "Whoa..."


    The child is still crying, Feng nine reaches out to touch two children''s forehead, in the eye can''t help but gush up worry.


    "How is the child?" Xuanyuan Moze came to her side and helped to take over one of the children. Looking at a pair of children''s small faces flushed with cold, his eyes were full of pity and remorse.


    "My forehead is a little hot. I think it''s a cold and fever. Go back first!" Feng Jiu said, holding the child in her arms, she hurriedly went to the inn.


    The two entered the Inn and came to an undamaged room. After putting the two children on the bed, they quickly wrapped their clothes for them. However, because of the cold of the night, and perhaps frightened, the two children kept crying until their voice was hoarse.


    "Dear, don''t cry. My mother is here."


    Feng nine gently coax them, one hand in their chest gently patted, because the two children are still young, she can not give them medicine, watching the two children cry like that, she is also anxious red eyes.


    Xuanyuan Moze see her so, he went to comfort: "don''t worry, children catch cold is not a big deal, slowly will be good."


    Although he said that, he was also worried. After all, the two children had not suffered from any disease since they were born. But now he has made such a mistake because of his negligence. How can he feel better!


    "It''s all my fault. If I put the children in the space, it might not have happened." She said with remorse.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze is looking at her, see her droop head, eye socket is aglow, a face blame oneself, so, he sits down at the bedside, put his hands on her shoulder, turn her whole person to face him.


    "Ah Jiu, you''re not wrong. It''s not your fault. If something like this happens, it''s also my fault that I didn''t protect our children. But one thing, I hope you face it. Your space is not a protective basket. We can''t put the children in the space as soon as something happens. It''s not a refuge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    His voice was low and solemn, beautiful and resolute, with a serious look on his face. He looked at her and continued: "you know very well that if there is a little danger, you will send the child into your space. As time goes by, the secret of you carrying this space against the sky will not be preserved. Moreover, everything is like this. For a long time, you and I will have a habit of sending children into the space whenever there is danger Maybe we want to protect them, but who knows, it''s not hurting them? "


    Listen to this, Feng nine Zheng Zheng Zheng look at him, for a time, can''t say a word, because she knows, he said is the truth.


    "We, as parents, are most worried about children when they are in danger. However, in the future, there will be many dangers and difficulties waiting for them. We can''t and can''t protect them forever. What we can do is to protect them when they are still unable to protect themselves and teach them how to protect themselves."


    He breathed out his breath and said in a slow voice: "even if we encounter such a danger this time, we have learned a lesson from it. Because we have encountered it, we can try our best to avoid the same thing happening next time."


    Feng Jiu looked at him deeply. For a long time, he nodded his head and said, "well, I know. You''re right. I''m too dependent on space. If something happens, I want to send two children in..."


    Xuanyuan Moze held her hand and calmed her voice: "don''t blame yourself, clean up your mood, and the children need you to help them treat."


    As soon as he talked about this, Feng Jiu reacted. Looking at the two children who were crying and crying and sleeping in the past, she quickly reached out to explore their temperature, and then quickly stood up: "you are here to take care of it. I''ll transfer some liquid medicine here."


    If two children can''t use the common medicine, she will mix some liquid that they can take without hurting them.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and got up with spirits. The brow that had been coagulated was relaxed. The look on her face was also gradually relaxed. He looked at the two children sleeping on the bed and saw that their faces were red and uncomfortable. Even if they were asleep, their faces were slightly wrinkled, and there were still wet tears in the corners of their eyes.


    He helped the two children pull up the covers. Then he stood up and went out to the room. He put some cold water and two small towels on their foreheads after soaking and wring them dry.


    Perhaps it is the feeling of cold, two little guys moved slightly, small mouth a flat, nose inhaled and sleep in the past.


    Feng Jiu goes to help the two children mix up the liquid medicine, while Du fan and others clean up the field outside. Leng Hua takes the injured Leng Shuang and Qin Xin Bai Qing. They all help them to their rooms, bandage their wounds and give them pills.


    After sorting out the things outside, gray wolf and shadow one or two people looked at each other and stood at the door of the room. They wanted to go in, but they didn''t dare to go in. In the end, they were not able to protect them.


    "Shadow one, why don''t you go in and have a look?" The wolf bumped into the shadow one beside him, indicating that he should go to have a look first.


    The shadow a tiny pause, this just walked in, saw the shadow a to go in, the gray wolf also quickly followed in.


    When they came to the room, they saw the master sitting by the bed twisting a towel to help the two little owners cool down. The wolf rushed forward and lowered his voice and said, "master, I''ll change the water."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    Say, go forward to carry that small basin of water, and change a basin of new.


    "Master son, it is the subordinate protection is not strong, please master son punish." Shadow knelt down to plead guilty.


    Gray wolf carrying water to the bedside, see shadow a kneel down, he also quickly followed kneeling, way: "please master son punish!"


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at them and said, "go and deal with the wound. Don''t disturb the two children here."


    Hearing the speech, the wolf looked up at his master. Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to punish them, he couldn''t help but look at the shadow one by one. Seeing that he answered the voice, he stood up, touched his nose, and quickly stood up and quietly backed down.


    Two people out of the outside, Dufan a few people will come forward: "how? How about the two little masters? "


    "Caught a cold, the master is using a cold towel to help them cool down, the lady went to the dispensing." The wolf said and looked back at the room. The master and his wife were injured just now. Although it was only a skin injury, it seemed that the wound had shed a lot of blood, and it seemed to have solidified, but it was not cleaned up and bandaged.


    Thinking of this, the gray wolf said: "master''s injury has not been bandaged, I still go in..." While saying while preparing to go back, however, this just turned around to let Du Fan Pull.


    "For what?" The wolf looked at him.


    "Don''t go."


    Du Fan said, shaking his head and said: "there are injuries on both the master and the master, but they were cut by the airflow when they were fighting, but the skin injury is not in the way. Now Lord Yan is taking care of the two little masters, and the master is going to make up the medicine. Don''t go in and mix it. After a while, the master will bandage him."


    Hearing this, the gray wolf thought for a while, and then said, "well, it''s ok if you don''t go." Said, he looked at Leng Hua again: "Leng frost, how are their injuries?"? Is it serious? "


    Leng Hua saw his inquiry and said in a warm voice, "my sister and several of them are seriously injured. I have helped them to go back to their rooms to have a rest, and I have also given them pills. Fan Lin has just seen it and said that it is internal injury and needs to be recuperated for some time. It is not a big problem."


    "That''s good." Gray wolf ordered his head, they have a lot of pills to treat internal injury, even if the internal injury is more serious, as long as you take some pills to recuperate, it will gradually recover.


    Du fan looked at the Inn and said, "the inn has been destroyed like this. I''ll go to talk to the shopkeeper and pay him some money." Then he turned and left.


    "I''ll help the master and the Lord Yan prepare some hot water." Lenghua said, also turn around to leave first, he thinks, wait a moment two people may want to wash the bloody smell on the body.


    Gray wolf and shadow one or two simply dealt with their own wounds, and then stayed outside the door until the door of the next room creaked open. Feng Jiu came out with the medicine, and they met up.


    "Madam, have you prepared a medicine that can be taken by two young masters?" The wolf asked quickly.


    "Well." Feng nine should a, looked at two people one eye, way: "you rest meeting! There''s no need to guard here Said, then advanced the room.


    "How about it? Did the temperature drop a little? " Feng nine asks softly, the eye falls on two children''s body.


    "It''s better than before. It''s just that their faces are still a little hot, and after sleeping for a while, they seem to be frightened and their bodies will tremble." Xuanyuan Moze said, some distressed looking at the two children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    "I''ve added tranquilizer to this medicine. I''ll give it to them later." Feng nine said, went up to one of the children, perhaps because of discomfort, she woke up the child, and saw the child''s small mouth a flat, wow a cry.


    "My son, my mother is here. Just take the medicine." She gently coax, called to the wolf outside, let him get the small bowl and spoon.


    "Madame, the bowl and the spoon." Gray wolf quickly brought things, and then stood watching, thinking of more help, reduce his inner self blame.


    "How much to pour?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, the bowl on the side of the small table, twist off the cover, ready to pour out the liquid medicine.


    "Two spoons to drink." Feng Jiu said, holding the child and touching his forehead. However, her daughter began to cry because she heard her brother''s cry. The two children were crying at the top of their voices, which made people very worried.


    One side of the gray wolf couldn''t help but come forward and said, "I''ll hold the little master." He went up to the bed of small Yue son, carefully coax in one side.


    Xuanyuan Moze first poured out a spoon and handed it to the child''s mouth, but the child refused to drink, struggling to cry. Seeing this, Fengjiu could only hold him down and said to Xuanyuan Moze: "pour it!"


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan mozeton for a while, watching her hold the child, this just carefully feed the medicine into the child''s small mouth because of being pinched by the nose.


    The little guy swallowed for a while, and then burst into tears. He looked heartbroken, but he could only quickly feed another spoon. After another spoon was fed, he even said, "OK, OK, let go of your hand."


    Listen to this, Feng nine looked at him, one hand gently patted the child''s back, while gently coax: "son good, it''s OK!"


    Maybe it''s because of the soft voice of Fengjiu. The child doesn''t cry any more. He just blinks and his eyelashes stick together. He looks at Feng Jiu pitifully.


    Seeing the child''s long eyelashes sticking together, Feng Jiu couldn''t help sighing, holding his small hand and saying, "it''s OK, my mother is here."


    She put down the child in her arms, covered him with a quilt, and held the wolf''s daughter in her arms, and gave her two spoons of liquid medicine.


    Gray wolf see two children gradually quiet down did not cry, this just backed out.


    Two people sit beside the bed, looking at the sleeping child on the bed, can not help but look at each other, showing a smile. It seems to be much better than the previous crying.


    "Will the children go down tonight?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "Because they are still young, I don''t give them much medicine. The fever will not go away very quickly, but it should be much better by tomorrow morning." Feng nine said, looking at his body has dried up injury, way: "you also have to deal with the injury on the body."


    At this time, the wolf put his head in from outside and said, "master, madam, you have prepared water for bathing."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "you go to wash first! Deal with your injuries first. "


    Seeing this, Fengjiu didn''t refuse. She went to the bath first, and then Xuanyuan Moze also went to wash the bloody smell on her body. When she came out, Fengjiu had already prepared the medicine. Seeing him, she said, "sit here, I''ll help you clean up the wound."


    Xuanyuan Moze sat down, watched her there to help him with the wound, and said: "the things here are finished, let''s go back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    Listening to this, Feng nine looked at him and nodded: "well, we''ll go back after we finish the work." She also wants to take her two children back to meet her parents and grandparents. And now the Golden Lotus has been obtained in ancient times. Although she can''t integrate it, she has got an unexpected surprise here.


    Mo dust still exists between heaven and earth, which is the best news and the best surprise for them.


    In a house, opposite to the monk, there was a Taoist with a good moral character. They didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Instead, they sat in the courtyard with a game of chess and two cups of hot tea in front of them.


    "Did you know that there was trouble, so you avoided the old way?" The Taoist stroked his beard and looked at the monk in front of him with a smile.


    The monk took a chess piece and fell down and said, "where the emperor and Phoenix star appear, how can it be peaceful?"


    "The emperor and Phoenix star are here, too? On that day, the four kings came to celebrate. Lao Dao was also very curious. He really wanted to see the two children who were congratulated by the four sides. "


    The monk took a sip of the tea and said in a slow voice, "if you''ve known me for many years, you don''t have to use words to test the poor monk. You can''t reveal the secrets of heaven. I can''t tell you what you want to know."


    Hearing this, the Taoist''s eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on his face deepened: "it seems that there is really something that can''t be said!" Seeing that he pursed his lips and did not want to reveal half a sentence, he did not ask any more.


    Just said, "when are you going back?"


    The monk looked at him and said, "I just came to you."


    "Ha ha ha, good and good. You can live if you want." With a smile, the Taoist picked up a chess piece and dropped it.


    Compared with the bloody and killing outside, the house was quiet and quiet. The two played chess and chatted occasionally. Until the next morning, the monk stood up and said, "I''m leaving."


    Hearing this, the Taoist was stunned for a moment: "to go?" He looked at him strangely and said, "didn''t you say you just came? Why do you want to go again? "


    "Go and have a look." The monk said, his hands together ten lines a ceremony, turned to go out, and then stopped, looked back at the Taoist, said: "you don''t follow."


    On hearing this, the Taoist was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "good, good, I''ll send you out." Then he stood up to see him off.


    Because of the war last night, many influential families and monks in the city were staring at the inn. However, no one dares to offend and inquire about it. Only that last night, the notorious king of Shura and the master of the auction house were killed overnight.


    One was surprised that the master behind the auction house was so powerful. The other was shocked that someone could kill the king of Shura with the master behind the auction house. This strength really shocked the people in the city.


    They didn''t dare to get close to it, but they were not far away from the Inn and looked at the hotel which had been damaged by the first world war last night. Within ten meters around the inn, no one dared to approach it until people from all sides saw a monk walking slowly towards the inn.


    "Is the monk dead? How did you get to the inn A monk standing far away was staring at the monk.


    "The monk should not be here to pass away?" Someone asked in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    "The monk seems to have followed these people into the city last time." A friar whispered.


    "Yes, I seem to remember that it should be with them. What''s the origin of this monk?"


    "It''s like a monk of ten thousand Buddhists?"


    The murmur of the crowd did not make the monk have half a minute''s response. He walked slowly, step by step, to the front of the Inn and entered the inn.


    "The master is back!" Du fan looked at him with a smile: "we still want to send a message to the master, because my master said he was ready to leave."


    The monk put his hands together for ten times and said, "are you OK, benefactors?"


    "Ha ha, certainly not as good as the master." Du Fan said with a smile, his eyes resting on the monk. The monk seemed to know what was going to happen. As soon as he entered the city, he said to pay homage to his old friend. However, when the matter was settled, he came back.


    "Amitabha." The monk murmured.


    "Here comes the master." On the second floor, Feng Jiu came out and said with a smile, "so early, the master hasn''t eaten breakfast yet?"


    The monk looked up at Feng Jiu. Seeing that she had some evil spirit that had not yet dissipated, he closed his eyes and murmured, "Amitabha, I''m relieved to see that the benefactor is well."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and chuckled: "Master said that I had a bloody disaster in this trip. I don''t know, but it refers to last night?"


    The monk put his hands together, gently shook his head, and said, "No


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and stepped down the stairs: "yes, I just suffered some skin injuries last night. If you can let the master tell me that I have a bloody disaster, but also let me be careful, it can''t be of this level."


    She came slowly to him with a smile on her face and said, "I really want to know what kind of things will make me bloody."


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." The monk said slowly.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "master, sit here! I''ll ask them to prepare breakfast for you She said and looked at Leng Hua.


    Leng Hua, with a gentle smile, motioned to the monk: "master, please come here." He asked the monk to sit down and asked the waiter to deliver breakfast.


    Feng nine and Du fan told each other a few words and then went back to the room upstairs. Outside, Xuanyuan Moze is breathing. After taking the pills refined by Fengjiu, he uses his luck to catalyze the effect of the pills. When he is lucky in the morning, he only feels that the breath of his whole body is flowing away, especially at his legs. He feels the strength in his muscles.


    Knowing that Feng Jiu came in, he took a breath and put his breath away. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "How?" Feng Jiu asked and came to him.


    When he stood up and his feet fell to the ground, he felt that his feet were back to their former feelings. Even more than before, he felt the strength of his feet restored. He raised his lips slightly and said, "your pills are very useful."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile, lift heart finally put down: "that is good, so that, after that, your legs will not feel weak again." Said, her voice a meal, way: "by the way, the monk came, eat in the downstairs, I told them to set out for a while, here from the town we are going to, there are still a few days'' journey, where you can find a good house, where you can rest and recuperate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    Xuanyuan Moze knew that she wanted to do the thing that the ten thousand Buddha sect told her to do by herself, so she said, "well, it''s too noisy here, and it''s not good to stay here for a long time. Let them prepare for it and take good care of themselves when they get there."


    Then he looked into the inner room and asked, "what''s the matter with the child? Is it better? "


    "Don''t worry! As I saw just now, the fever has subsided, and last night''s medicine has the effect of calming the nerves. They sleep very well, and they are still awake. So let them sleep a little longer and give them something to eat later. "


    Speaking of two children, Feng Jiu''s face is full of soft color. Looking at the worries of the two children when they were ill and seeing the two children recover, the feeling of relief really made her deeply realize that it is not easy to be a mother.


    They came to the inner room to look at the children. They saw that the two children on the big bed were familiar with each other. The soft and cute face had returned to its normal pink color. The small mouth was spitting bubbles and sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Mu Chen, who is wearing sky blue clothes, sleeps the most regularly. He doesn''t move disorderly. How to sleep, he keeps that posture all the time. However, Xiao yue''er, who sleeps next to him in pink clothes, is very active. She turns over and greets her brother''s face with a small, fleshy hand, which frightens Fengjiu to block it.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at his daughter, who even slept irregularly. He pinched a cold sweat for his son. When xiaoyue''er turned over, he patted him. If it wasn''t blocked, it was estimated that the little guy''s face would have a more palmprint on his face and cry out.


    Seeing that Feng Jiu carefully picked up her daughter and moved her away, he could not help shaking his head, showing a helpless color on his face, and said: "Xiao yue''er is also the master of the ancient spirit. At that time, I''m afraid that even Mu Chen, the elder brother, will have to be eaten to death by her."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help chuckling: "my daughter''s ancient spirit is very strange. Do you want to be like a big piece of ice? Besides, my son can be seen to be like you when he is so young. Fortunately, he will tease him later. The two can complement each other. "


    "Yes, yes, you are right." Xuanyuan Mo Ze doted on the smile, naturally will not refute her words.


    "Do you want to clean it up, go downstairs or send it in? After eating something, I''m ready to go. " Feng nine said, looking at the two sleeping children in bed, to wake them up to eat something.


    "I''ll send it in! You have some, too Xuanyuan Moze said, this just went out, waiting for the outside of the gray wolf told.


    After a while, the rich breakfast came in. The wolf looked into the room and asked, "master, are the two little masters better? After cooking porridge in the kitchen, would you like to bring it to the two small owners


    "Well, it''s gone." Xuanyuan Moze said, took a look inside, and then said, "go and bring it here."


    "Good." Gray wolf should, quickly back out, to the kitchen will be cooked early porridge.


    Feng Jiu wakes up the two little guys. As soon as they wake up, they don''t seem to have had enough sleep. They just open their eyes and look at Feng Jiu. They smell familiar and reassuring breath. Like two kittens, they get into her arms and rub against her arms, which makes Feng Jiu laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    One side of the Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two children have the spirit, but also showed a faint smile. He reached out and rubbed his daughter''s hair, and saw the little guy sticking his head out of her mother''s arms.


    "I look hungry." He took his hand back, did not let the little guy put it into his mouth, got up and brought the porridge on the table, and carefully fed it to her.


    "Tie your scarf so that you don''t stain your clothes." Feng nine says, tie the small scarf of the head of the bed in the neck of small Yue son and small Mu Chen.


    The two children were held in her arms, and Xuanyuan Moze fed them. When they were full, Fengjiu put the two children on the bed and let her eat something.


    Dufan and others downstairs are ready, and the cold frost in the room also comes out. They have suffered internal injuries. Even if they take medicine to treat internal injuries, their faces are slightly pale at this time. After all, the strength of the king of Shura is not weak, and the other side has no mercy. If they did not all have pills to treat the internal injuries, they would not be able to get out of bed today.


    "I have prepared several carriages. You will take the one behind the masters and sons later. The last one will be for the master and qikang to sit on." Du fan looked at Lengshuang and Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, and they said.


    It was not possible to use so many carriages, but they were all injured. So he prepared to have two more so that the big guys could have a good rest on the road.


    "Did they eat too early, master?" Asked Leng Shuang.


    "Yes, it''s almost eaten." Du Fan said, looking upstairs, he saw the door opened, two people holding the child came out.


    "Master." Lengshuang several people line a ceremony, called a sound.


    "How about your injuries? Is it better? " Feng Jiu asked, her eyes fell on the three of them.


    "It''s much better after taking pills."


    "Well, that''s good. Take more rest on the way. If the journey is fast, we can get to the destination in two days." Feng Jiu came down from the upstairs with the child in his arms and Xuanyuan Moze. When he got down to the bottom, he saw the monk sitting on the side reading sutras. He laughed and called: "master, we should start."


    The monk opened his eyes and looked at them. Then he stood up, folded his hands and whispered the Buddhist language. Then he went to them. His eyes flashed over the faces of the two lovely children in their arms, and then drew back.


    Feng Jiu didn''t notice, but let Leng Shuang get on the bus first, and then he went to the carriage with Xuanyuan Moze. Listening to Du fan and others, Feng Jiu didn''t notice until they all got on the coach, and the three carriages went out of the city.


    Two days later, in the evening, Du fan and Lu Yun were waiting for their master''s son to arrive at the gate of the city. Because they wanted to do everything in order to live in the city, they came to the city first to find a good house in the city. When they arrived, they could move in. The time should be here.


    "How long are we going to stay here? Do we need to go with the master when he goes to work? " Seeing that the carriage has not yet arrived, Lu Yun talks to Du fan around him.


    Du fan looked at the outside of the city, fan gently in his hand, and said: "it depends on the master''s arrangement. If things are handled early, you can leave early. However, I estimate that I will stay here for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    Hearing this, Lu Yun looked at him and said in surprise, "why? Do you think the master has done this for a long time? "


    "This is just one of them. After all, if it is not really difficult, they can handle it by themselves. Why should the master help them? What''s more, the strength of the monk is not low. "


    Du Fan said in a slow voice. As soon as the fan in his hand was closed, he held his hand behind him, and his eyes flashed slightly. "As for the second, this area is now an ownerless area, and the masters are here again. Since they come here, why not accept it?"


    "With the strength of the master and the Lord Yan, it is not difficult to take over here. However, the strength of the master has not recovered to its peak. If you really want to do this, it is estimated that we will have to stay for a while."


    As soon as Lu Yun''s words fell, he saw the carriage not far away from the city. Looking at the carriage, a smile appeared on his face: "look, master, they are here."


    Du fan looked out of the city with a smile on his face: "it was earlier than expected. It is estimated that they didn''t have much rest on the road. Fortunately, we have sorted out the house. They just need to come and have a rest."


    While they were talking, they went up and picked them up into the city.


    But to their surprise, they had not yet left the city, and they could not see that the three carriages that had just entered the city were stopped by the guards in the city. Looking at this scene, they looked at each other and quickly stepped forward.


    "Get out of the carriage and walk into the city!" The city guard snapped and the sharp blade in his hand pointed at the carriage.


    Lenghua was driving a carriage. When he saw the city guards drinking and let them all get off the carriage, his gentle face was slightly restrained with a smile. His eyes glanced over the guards, and finally fell on a city Guard commander. He asked, "is it the rule in this city that carriages are not allowed to enter the city?"


    The gentle voice, but inexplicably let the city guard head some hair, he looked up to see the man''s face with a gentle smile, looking at is a gentle and gentle person, not a bit of lethality, so he coughed gently, and said: "yes, people who enter the city have to get off the carriage and walk into the city."


    However, as soon as his words fell, two carriages came behind him, and they were accompanied by guards. The carriage entered the city without half a pause. It came directly to the city gate and went to the city.


    Looking at this scene, Leng Hua smiles: "then how did they get in?"


    Cheng Wei Chang frowned and said, "how can that be the same?"


    "Why not?" Leng Hua asked.


    "You are from other places. They are aristocratic families in this city. There are signs of aristocratic families on carriages. However, those who belong to aristocratic families in the city can naturally enter the city by carriage, and the rule of getting off the carriage and walking into the city is just a rule for outsiders." The city guard chief said, see these three carriage people also did not come down, still block in this city gate place, immediately then displeased sink face.


    "Get out of the carriage! Or turn around and leave! "


    The arrogant words with a fierce color, obviously they are regarded as ordinary people in other places. Also, Leng Hua and his party''s breath are introverted, if not the real strong master, they really can''t see their real strength.


    In addition, their three carriages were low-key and unadorned. Naturally, they were looked down upon by these city guards. If they were replaced by others, they would not dare to scold at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    "What''s the matter? What''s in the way? It''s getting in the way. Don''t you see it An unhappy voice came from behind Leng Hua''s carriage.


    At the gate of the city, a luxurious carriage was preparing to enter the city. However, the carriage of Leng Hua and others blocked most of the gate. On the other side, there were some people carrying the burden to get in and out. In this way, the luxurious carriage was half stopped if it wanted to enter the city. After all, this carriage was not only luxurious, but also a low-key one It''s half bigger than a common carriage, so it can''t get in.


    Around and behind the carriage, there was a line of about thirty people. They were dusty and looked as if they had just come back from other places. They all had a trace of fatigue on their faces. At this time, they were blocked from entering the city gate, and their faces were a little ugly.


    As soon as the city guard saw the sign on the carriage, his face changed and he immediately drank: "you get off the carriage quickly! Pull the carriage away and don''t get in the way here


    Rao is lenghua''s temperament, no matter how good, at this time also can''t help some angry, just when he is about to get angry, Du fan''s voice with a smile comes from the front.


    "What''s the matter! Is it because of this that you are not allowed to enter the city by carriage? Is that too different? " Du fan steps, the hand of the fan gently in the chest fan wind.


    Perhaps hearing his casual and smiling voice, the woman in the luxurious carriage, who was originally listless and lying on the soft couch, immediately sat up and stretched out her hand to open the curtain and looked forward to see who was talking? However, the sight was blocked by the carriage in front of me, and I couldn''t see what the man looked like. But unexpectedly, I saw Wei Feng and Luo Yu sitting on the next carriage.


    They are different from the common noble childe''s temperament. They can''t help but attract the woman''s eyes. Her eyes are shining and staring at them. They look like crazy flowers.


    "Miss, miss."


    The maid, who was waiting on the side, called in a low voice. She quietly pulled the girl''s clothes, and looked at the black faced master with some worry. She only felt that the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became depressed, which made her a little restless.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way The woman was angry and shook her hand. With great strength, she threw the maid out and bumped into the other side of the carriage.


    "Hiss!"


    The maid bumped into her forehead and gasped with pain. She felt something warm slipping from her forehead. She trembled and felt it was bleeding.


    The maid didn''t dare to speak, but shrunk to one side and quickly covered the wound with a handkerchief.


    "Sit back for me!" The middle-aged man sitting in the carriage was calm and angry. Maybe it was his voice with anger that made the woman have to take back her eyes, take a look at her father, and sit back reluctantly.


    "Dad, what are you doing to me? I''m just looking, and I don''t take people back. " The woman curled her mouth and said, her eyes are still reluctant to part with looking at the window she opened a slit, and landed on Wei Feng and Luo Yu.


    In the morning, when the woman was staring at them, they realized that they had been used to the woman''s crazy eyes, but they didn''t expect that the woman was staring at them. They looked back and forth with a look of eagerness, which made them speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    Two people looked at each other, and was attracted by the preceding words.


    "What about you! Get out of the carriage, or turn around, don''t Ah That city guard''s words have not finished, directly by Du fan''s hand fan flies.


    Seeing that the fan in Du fan''s hand was blowing with wind for a moment, he walked slowly to the carriage, looked at the city Guard commander who had been fanned by him, and said, "I''m the one who says that. When the truth doesn''t make sense, I like to do it directly. Do you mind?"


    The city guard chief felt that the whole man flew out of the city wall and bounced back to the ground. All his bones seemed to be broken. His whole face was twisted with pain, and he couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    Until, after a while, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, glared at Du fan, and drank at the surrounding city guards: "what are you doing? Come on


    Those city guards were still hesitant. After hearing his words, they rushed forward immediately, and the sharp blade in their hands also attacked them.


    In the luxurious carriage, the woman jumped up excitedly: "fight up, fight up!" Almost after hearing the fighting outside, she jumped out of the carriage. The speed was so fast that the middle-aged man sitting in the carriage could not catch her.


    "Damn it! Ye Feifei! You come back! Get her back to me The middle-aged man drank furiously, but only saw that figure flew out like a butterfly, and rushed to the front.


    As soon as the fan in Du fan''s hand was raised, the fierce air burst out, and the city guards who rushed forward were lifted out. With a kick, a city guard was kicked out, just pressing on the body of the city Guard commander who just wanted to stand up, and let him cry out in pain and fall down again.


    Feeling the wind behind him, Du fan turned around and pulled the city guard on the front side to attack back. However, he didn''t want to turn around. He saw a woman with a red birthmark on her face, dressed like a butterfly.


    The woman was dodging the guard behind her and fell to his side out of balance. It was not what he thought someone attacked him from behind, but the attack that he pulled that man threw out had already been attacked, and the sharp blade attacked the woman too late to withdraw. In order to avoid hurting innocent people, he immediately moved his step, glanced sideways, put his hand around the woman''s waist, turned his body and took her to avoid it The attack of the sharp blade.


    "Ah


    The woman seemed to be startled. A pair of clear eyes blinked at Du fan. The eyes did not look like the flower crazy eyes when lying on the window to see Luo Yu and Wei Feng. However, just for a moment, she put her hand around Du fan''s neck and put her head on his chest like a flower maniac.


    "Thank you for your help. I have no intention to repay you. I''m willing to make a promise."


    The voice of Jiao Di Di is so sweet that it can drip out of the water. Du fan has goose bumps all over his body. He was still staring at the woman''s eyes, but he didn''t want to see that woman''s face buried in his chest in the next moment, making a look of shame, which really scared him very much.


    "Miss, the owner wants you back." Several guards catch up, eyes with a bit of disgust at the woman rushed into the man''s arms.


    "No!" The woman said in a loud and willful voice, her hands still around Dufan''s neck.


    This makes lenghua sitting on the carriage, as well as Lu Yun and them on the side, look surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    Du fan would almost let this woman close. No, no, it was he who put his arm around the girl''s waist. However, the girl was too ugly.


    Although the figure is good, but the red birthmark on the face accounts for almost half of the face. Even if the facial features are still delicate, they are also destroyed by the birthmark. In addition, the gaudy clothes and skirts make people reluctant to give up.


    Du fan''s fan handle points on the woman''s body, and you can see her scream and numbness. The next moment, the whole person is swept out by a force, and the figure falls backward.


    When the guards saw this, they stepped back one step and let the woman fall and sit on the ground.


    With a smile on his face, Du fan opened his fan and gently swept his body, as if to brush off what was touched by the woman. He said softly: "girl, you should know that my young master is born handsome and graceful, and there are many women who throw themselves into his arms. If anyone comes to me, he will not be able to repay his kindness, I think I will There''s no room in the backyard. "


    "Miss, the owner of the house wants you to go." Then several guards came forward and set up the woman and went to the carriage.


    "Presumptuous! Who told you to carry me? Let go! Let go of me The woman drank and raised her feet to kick them. But at this time, she saw her father come out of the carriage and drank angrily: "haven''t you made enough?"


    Luo Yu and Wei Feng looked at the luxurious carriage with a smile. Seeing that the woman was put on the carriage, they took back their eyes and looked at the front.


    In addition to the captain of the city guard, the guards fell to the ground one by one. Therefore, they drove the carriage to the city, and Dufan and Luyun led the way to the new house.


    As they left, the luxurious carriage followed them into the city. However, the middle-aged man took a look at those people on the ground after entering the city, frowned, and looked at the direction where several carriages disappeared in the city, and then went to the city.


    After they all entered the city, the guard general who came to the city with a team came to see the wounded man and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The city guard chief was helped up by the two city guards. He tried to endure his discomfort and reported the matter to him with salt and vinegar. At last, he said, "guard chief, these people must be found out, otherwise, something may happen in the city. Moreover, according to his subordinates, they are not good at fighting."


    Hearing this, the Guard commander immediately said to the team behind him: "check! Find out these people


    "Yes The city guards responded and quickly went to the city.


    On the other side, Du fan took them to a house, opened the carriage and asked Fengjiu to come down. He said with a smile: "master, Lord Yan, the environment of the house is fairly good. This area is not the central area. It is relatively quiet. Everything in the house has been arranged. You can rest when you enter it."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine holding the child down, two people looked at the house after a look, then stepped into the inside.


    The people behind them got off the carriage one after another, and followed them into it. The monk walked behind, looked at the house, and then followed him in.


    The next day, when they were still in deep sleep, they were awakened by a knock on the door outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    "Open the door! Open the door


    A team of city guards clapped at the gate of Fengjiu''s house and yelled. Because a large group of people had been surrounded in the early morning, people around them all looked out and looked at it. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Listening to the outside, Du fan, who got up early, said a word to Leng Hua, who was preparing breakfast in the mansion, and then left from behind over the wall.


    Qi Kang was woken up and was about to go out to have a look. When Leng Hua was carrying the porridge to her sister and Bai Qingcheng, when she saw him, Qi Kang said with a smile, "why did you get up so early? Have you even cooked the porridge? "


    "I''m used to getting up early and I can''t sleep." Leng Hua laughed and said, "I''ll give my sister''s porridge to eat. By the way, knock the door outside and leave him alone. Du fan goes out and comes back later."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Kang nodded: "OK, I know, but if the noise goes on like this, it is estimated that they will wake up. I''ll go ahead and make a sound barrier." He walked forward as he spoke.


    See this, lenghua then call: "breakfast is in the kitchen, if you are hungry, go to eat first."


    "Well, I see." Qi Kang waved his hand and didn''t respond.


    In a guest room, the monk got up early to chant sutras. Listening to the sound outside, he just stopped for a moment and then continued to close his eyes and chant sutras.


    I don''t know how long after that, the outside voice disappeared. About Mochen, the monk got up and went out. Du fan and Qi Kang were sitting at the table chatting.


    "Here comes the master! Sit down. "


    Du fan asked him to sit down with a smile, poured him a cup of tea, and said, "master, the place you mentioned here can be regarded as a hermit sect. When I went out this morning, I inquired by the way. Even the people in this city seldom know that place."


    Du fan''s voice stopped, looked at Heshang and said: "however, I also speculated that the two treasures can be taken from the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the people in the ten thousand Buddhists can''t get them back directly. I think, the strength of the hermit sect should be very strong?"


    He took a sip of the tea, then put it down, gently turned the cup with one hand, and said, "I heard Leng Hua say that my master''s son will have a bloody disaster when he goes out this time. Although the opponents on that night were King Shura and others, my master just suffered some skin injuries. I don''t think it should be the bloody disaster mentioned by the master? Is it not that this bloody disaster should be on the door of the hermit family? "


    "Amitabha." Monk read a light, and did not say anything, but his attitude also let Du fan several people guess.


    At this time, the wolf yawned and came over. Seeing that they were all here, he said, "you all got up very early." Then he sat down on one side, poured a cup of tea and drank it. Suddenly, he looked at the outside again. It seemed that he just responded and asked, "eh? In the morning, I heard the sound of knocking on the door outside! Why is it quiet now? "


    Du fan sun ran a smile and said, "I went to the city Lord''s house and took a token." As he spoke, his palm moved, and a token appeared in his palm.


    "How did you get it? Isn''t it stolen? " Asked the wolf, staring.


    "Hehe, how can it be? This is what the city Lord gave me Du Fan said with a smile and put away the token.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    Hearing this, the Wolf grinned and said, "come on, what did the city Lord give you? I guess I got it by force like last time? "


    "Not yet." Du Fan said, looking at the wolf: "I just asked the city master a word, the city Lord will give me this thing."


    "What words?" The wolf asked curiously.


    Du Fan said with a smile: "just ask him, do you know that the king of Shura and the powerful man behind the scenes of the auction house were killed?"


    The wolf was stunned and then laughed: "so it is, so it is, ha ha ha ha!"


    Several people chatted for a while. Seeing that fan Lin was not here, the gray wolf asked, "why not see fan Lin? He''s not up yet? "


    One side of Qi Kang listened to the way: "up, but he went to the Qin Xin there." These two people also do not know how to come together, but they are quite optimistic about them, after all, they are very well matched, and know the root.


    "Oh, I went to Qin Xin." Gray wolf nodded clearly, and asked: "ah, how are the injuries of Lengshuang and Qingcheng? Is it better? "


    Next to Leng Hua Wen Sheng said: "my sister, they are much better, and this morning took pills, there are no other things here, so let them first recover the internal injury."


    "Well, it should be. The most important thing is to have a good body." Gray wolf said, and asked some other things, until, near noon, only to see their master and small masters out.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu took two children out to walk. They were full of food and had enough sleep. They looked very energetic. As soon as they saw the new house outside, they giggled. When passing through the garden, they saw butterflies flying, so they stretched out their hands to catch them.


    Because of the first time she arrived here and they were still injured, Feng Jiu did not say that she was in a hurry to leave. Instead, she stayed with her child for a few days. In the early morning after living for a few days, she came to the courtyard where the monk lived.


    "Master." Feng nine looked at the monk who was sitting and reading in the courtyard. He came in and stopped by his side.


    "Here comes the benefactor." The monk opened his eyes and took a look at her. He got up and asked her to sit down at a table beside him.


    Master Jiufeng will sit down and wait for me at the table tomorrow! I''ll be back when I''m done. "


    Hearing this, the monk looked at her and said, "benefactor, I''ll go with you."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows: "master, do you want to go directly to the door? I believe the master also knows that even if you come to the door directly, you may have no choice but to take the other party. The other party will not hand over those things because of your door-to-door. "


    "I know that I just want to do my best. Moreover, I said that there is a bloody disaster in this trip." The monk said slowly, his peaceful eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "it''s good if you have a bloody disaster. Anyway, this trip is imperative for me. But if the master follows me, it''s estimated that it will only add trouble to me. In this case, why not wait for me here?"


    She said, without waiting for him to say anything more, she said with a smile: "what''s more, I won''t covet the two things of your ten thousand Buddhists. This master can rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    "I''m just worried about the safety of the benefactor, not that the benefactor will take the sect''s relic and Heart Sutra as his own." The monk put his hands together and said, with a dignified look. Obviously, he felt that the danger of her trip was not low.


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "master, don''t worry. I will be careful." With that, she stood up and said, "I won''t disturb master Xiujing. I''ll come back to see the master again when I get my things back."


    Seeing her so, the monk sighed, stood up and whispered, "Amitabha, please be careful."


    The next morning, when Feng Jiu was about to leave, he called out the fire phoenix in the space and asked it to stay to protect the two children. Xuanyuan Moze disagreed with this.


    "You''re going to be alone. I''m quite relieved to have Huofeng protecting you. As for here, you don''t have to worry. I''ll protect the children." Xuanyuan ink Ze calm voice said, looking at the stop in the side of the fire phoenix, eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Feng Jiu smiles and says, "I have swallowing clouds in my space. It''s OK to have them by my side. As for Huofeng, I''m not around the children. I''m really worried. I can rest assured if I have it left."


    "Don''t you believe I can protect them?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    Feng Jiu saw that his face sank down and said, "of course not. I''m not your opponent with your strength and accomplishments now. Naturally, I believe you can protect the children. But, after all, things are always in case. There are many things that can''t be said. So I think about it and I''m more at ease to let Huofeng stay."


    She looked at the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze in front of her and said, "you also hope I can rest assured of everything at home? Besides, the strength of swallow cloud and old white is not weak. It is enough to have them follow me. "


    Seeing her saying so, Xuanyuan Moze didn''t say anything more. He just said, "in this case, it depends on you! However, you must be careful when you are out alone. Safety is the most important thing. "


    "Well, I know." Feng nine smile, a pair of beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent.


    On one side, Huofeng listened to their discussion, and then looked at a pair of baby babies on the bed. She couldn''t help but fly over and rubbed the neck of the two little guys.


    "Huofeng, I''m leaving. Remember what I told you." Phoenix nine after kissing the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, then toward that stops to fall at the bedside to look at the child''s Huofeng to explain.


    "Well, master, don''t worry, I will protect the little master."


    Listening to this, Feng nine pursed her lips and said, "usually you can go to the jade pendant of the two of them. Ordinary people can''t find you."


    After she told Huofeng, she told Xuanyuan Moze about the children for a while, and called Du fan and others to the yard and told them.


    "Master, why don''t you let me go with you?" Du Fan said, his eyes fell on her body. They were all worried about the bloody disaster that the monk said, so they also discussed with each other secretly, and finally decided to let one of them follow her. If something really happened, they could take care of it.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "no, you can help me protect here. Besides, I''m not alone. I also have swallow cloud and old white. If you follow me again, I''m not so convenient."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    Seeing her saying so, they didn''t say much. They just let her be careful and watched her leave.


    When she left, the wolf couldn''t help looking at lenghua and qikang and asked, "is this how to let the lady go alone? Is there any problem? Shall we follow quietly


    "Since the master said no, then don''t use it!"


    Du Fan said, looking at the master who has disappeared in the sight, turned to them and said: "the Master goes out alone. With her ability, she will not be easily noticed. Relatively, it will be safer. However, there will be many people staring at the small masters here. We will guard them here to protect them, so that the master will not worry about going out."


    Smell speech, everybody looks at each other, this just nodded the head, stride to walk toward inside.


    After they left, a monk came out with a Buddha bead in his hand. After a slight pause, he also turned around and walked to the back yard.


    Feng Jiu, who left the city, went north all the way. Instead of walking, she used a flying machine to travel. As soon as she left, she was already thinking about her children at home. Because she missed it, she wanted to do it well early.


    The place the monk told her was this hermit sect. It was said that it was about two or three days'' journey from the city. Even if she had been carrying the imperial vessels, she would not arrive until two or three days later. In addition, there was an unknown route, so the delay was inevitable.


    The main reason is that she was able to infiltrate into the hermit family in another identity, which was more difficult.


    On the first day, the road was quiet and nothing happened. In the evening, she did not sleep in the mountains, but went directly into the space to rest.


    Compared with the cold wind whistling outside at night, the space is warm, energetic and comfortable.


    She came to the spring and looked at the blooming Golden Lotus in the water. She couldn''t help but show a smile. She believed that it would not be long before Mo Chen got immortal and reappeared in front of the world.


    The contract animals in the space all gathered around, one by one happily rubbing against her side. She patted their heads and said, "I want to rest first. You can practice more in it. Don''t be lazy."


    "Master, I am very strong now." Laobai said that in this, it sometimes turns into a horse, sometimes into a white dragon, and as it said, although its strength is not comparable to swallowing clouds, it is also very strong.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles, looks at old white one eye, way: "in the space two end swallow cloud beast you all cannot compare, you are OK to say you are strong?"


    On hearing this, the old Burton withered. It was a fact that he could not compare with the cloud swallowing animal, but what he didn''t expect was that even the cloud swallowing beast of the mother couldn''t compare with it, so he couldn''t lift his head.


    The female beast has been practicing since she entered here, and is still in the process of cultivation. It is normal that it can''t compare with it so desperately.


    The white tiger in Fengjiu''s space has changed from a small pet to a strong adult tiger. It listens to the conversation between Fengjiu and Laobai, while he lies at the foot of Fengjiu and looks up at her occasionally.


    "All right, let''s go." Feng nine motioned, let them not disturb her, then go to have a rest first.


    Seeing that she was also a little tired, several contract beasts went to the other side and did not quarrel with her to rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    In the morning of the next day, Feng Jiu left the space and continued to go on the road alone. Because she was walking on a remote mountain road, she seldom met people along the way. To her surprise, at noon, she was sitting on a tree resting and eating spiritual fruits. Then she saw several monks in blue robes walking with swords and heading north.


    Seeing this, her eyes flashed slightly. When she was about to eat lingguo three or two times, she quietly followed those people. She did not follow them too close or too far away. While following, she paid attention to the words and deeds of those people, especially one of the thin figures.


    When the blue robed friars, who were on the way to the sword, saw that the sun was strong at noon, one of them said, "why don''t we have a rest! He stopped to drink and drank slowly. The sun was too hot in the middle of the day. When he walked with his sword under the scorching sun, his sweat came out


    Seeing this, another elder monk said, "well, let''s go to the front tree and have a rest."


    The other monks looked at each other with a touch of joy on their faces. They immediately speeded up and went to the shady place in front of them to rest.


    Sitting under the tree, several people took out their water bags to drink. One of them poured out the water bag after drinking a few. Seeing that there was no water in it, he could not help looking around, then looked at the old monk and asked, "elder martial brother Lin, is there any water source around here?"


    "There''s no water here. You have to go a long way to get water." The elder monk said, glancing at his empty water bag and saying, "why don''t you use mine?" Although asked, there was no intention to pass it on.


    The man looked at it and said with a smile, "no, I can''t use elder martial brother''s water. I remember that younger martial brother Ruan''s water bag seemed to be filled with water last night. I think there should be a lot of water, right, younger martial brother Ruan?"


    He looked at a thin man sitting on one side who did not speak, staring at him with a smile.


    Seeing that the other party has been staring at him, no, it should be the water bag in his hand. When the man surnamed Ruan closed his eyes, pursed his lips and stopped for a moment, he handed over the water bag in his hand.


    For this scene, the other several people are not strange look, obviously, this kind of thing is not the first time.


    The man took the other''s water bag, poured all the water in it into his own water bag, then threw the empty water bag back to him, and said with a smile: "Ruan junior brother! You don''t have much water in it, so I''ll pour it out. Don''t you mind? "


    "No, I''m no longer thirsty." The man said, voice with a bit of cowardice.


    "That''s good." The man smiles with satisfaction.


    A group of people sat for a while. After a rest, they continued to walk with swords. In the dark, Feng Jiu watched them leave and came out from behind a tree. As soon as their figure was swept, they followed them quietly.


    She did not go on a royal journey, but chose to follow them under the cover of the trees in the mountain path. In this way, it was more difficult to expose herself. As for those people, she guessed, it should be the hermit family member.


    Right now, she''s waiting, waiting for an opportunity.


    In the night, those people would rest in the forest and gather their breath. She was watching in the dark, watching those people summon the man named Ruan to pick up branches and fire for them to disperse the mosquitoes at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    Although they were brothers in the same sect, there was not much sincerity between them. Although she had not contacted the hermit family, she could still see why the hermit family used people to achieve their goals.


    To think of it, this should be a sect to achieve its goal by all means. Moreover, the struggle within the clan should be very fierce. It can be seen from the interaction of these people that it is natural to hold high and trample on low.


    Instead of looking for game to eat, these people took Bigu pills and fell asleep on the fire. However, as the night went on, when the monks were all asleep, the man named Ruan stood up.


    When he did this, the elder monk opened his eyes warily. After seeing him, he asked, "younger martial brother Ruan, what are you going to do so late?"


    The man looked at him, slightly lowered his voice, as if afraid to wake up other people in general, apologetic way: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Lin, I want to solve, did not expect to wake you up."


    Smell speech, that year old man this just way: "go!" Then he closed his eyes and continued to rest.


    The man answered, looked at him, and then went not far away.


    In the dark, Feng Jiu listened to the other party''s hand, but she didn''t intend to follow her. However, when the man turned around, her sight glanced over the other friar, and her eyes flashed across her. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and quietly follow her.


    Along the way, this man always gave people a feeling of cowardice. Among those monks, he was the weakest, and it was normal to be bullied and beaten down. However, to her surprise, this seemingly cowardly person had such a cruel look.


    When she quietly followed her, she saw that the man took out a piccolo and put it on his mouth. His fingers moved, his mouth was moving, and his breath was moving. However, there was no sound coming out of the flute.


    Just when she was slightly surprised, she heard something running through the grass. A small snake as big as chopsticks came out of the weeds, coiled around a dead tree branch on the ground, and looked at the man playing the flute.


    After a while, the man reached for the snake with a strange smile. He put away his flute and went back to the old man. He closed his eyes and rested.


    Night, a quiet, only occasionally the crackling sound of the branches burning, and the rustling sound of leaves when the wind blows past. After midnight, it seems more and more quiet, and several people also sleep deeply.


    Feng Jiu kept watching in the dark until he saw the little snake with big chopsticks quietly climbing up to the monk who had been using the surname Ruan man. Suddenly, the snake sprang up, and its open mouth bit the man''s neck.


    "Hiss! Ah... "


    The man was awakened from his sleep and made a shrill scream. He grabbed the snake instinctively to his neck and caught the slippery snake. However, the snake''s open mouth was so large that it bit his neck tightly. He could not pull it apart.


    "Ah Elder martial brother Lin, help me Help me... "


    He cried for help in panic, and still held on to the snake with one hand. However, after the snake bit the blood vessel in his neck, the blood suddenly gushed out. At the same time, the little snake ran into the man''s neck along the bite opening


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    Because of the shrill scream, several monks who wake up suddenly jump away and look at the scene in horror.


    They watched the bloody snake crawl into his neck, along his neck into his body, and his face gradually from pale to black purple, the original exudation of blood changed color, the color of lips also gradually changed to black purple, eyes opened in horror, one hand is still tightly twisted into a fist against the neck, the next moment, his body fierce However, convulsion for a while, seven holes exuded toxic blood, the whole person stiff fell down, convulsion not a few times then cut off the breath.


    This scene happened in front of their eyes, and it was so fast that none of them could react to it. They saw that he had lost his breath.


    "Hiss!"


    A few friars took a cold breath, and no one came forward. They just watched on guard until they saw that the little snake came out of the dead monk''s heart after a while, and their faces turned pale.


    "Whew!"


    The elder monk took up his sword and cut it into two parts when he was ready to escape. When he saw the snake beating on the ground, they felt cold.


    The small snake, the size of chopsticks, ran into the man''s body, only to drill out for a while, and then the body became bigger. Why did it become so big in this moment? Anyone knows that Ken got bigger after eating the internal organs of the dead disciple.


    In the dark, Feng Jiu looks at this scene, her eyebrows twist slightly, and her face also scratches a touch of solemnity. I didn''t expect a humble disciple to have such ability. It''s really shocking.


    Her eyes could not help but fall on the man with a face of fear and retreat. She did not expect that this man was quite able to pretend. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, I couldn''t believe that it was written by him.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what kind of snake is that? Why is it so terrible? " A friar asked in a trembling voice that the people who were still alive around them at the last moment had already died in this short time. What''s more, they were shocked by this terrible and terrible death.


    The monk looked at the snake which had broken into two sections on the ground and said, "I have never seen such a snake. However, from this incident, it seems that the snake is very poisonous and bloodthirsty."


    His face was slightly heavy, and his voice stopped for a moment, and he said, "it''s not a good thing that this poisonous snake appears in the area where we live. When we go back, we have to report the matter to the higher level, so that the disciples who guard the gate should be careful."


    Listening to his words, several people nodded their heads, cleaned up, and then sprinkled powder around in case there were poisonous snakes. As for the dead monk, several people just took a look with regret and then disposed of his body.


    Maybe it''s because something like this happened at night. They didn''t sleep any more. They just sat by the fire and thought about things.


    In the dark, Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on the man named Ruan. She stared at him, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Until the next morning, several people continued to move forward, and Feng Jiu was still following. Maybe she was gradually entering the area of the hermit sect. Every time she walked, she felt that there were many traps around her.


    At noon, when the monks were sitting under the tree to rest, a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance came from afar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    Several people who sat and rested looked up. When their eyes fell on the woman''s delicate face, their eyes lit up and their faces were full of surprise and admiration.


    "It''s sister Zhu!"


    The elder monk''s eyes were burning at the woman who came from the imperial sword. His eyes slowly moved down from her delicate face and landed on the exquisite curve.


    Phoenix nine in the dark looked at the woman, and saw that the other side was wearing a white dress with a tight waist belt, which made the whole body more exquisite and attractive.


    Because it is a bra skirt, even if it is covered with a gauze, the jade arm under the gauze and the snow-white on her chest still can be seen. Her eyes move up and fall on each other''s face. Her face is not unique, but there is also a charming style. If you look at the men with bright eyes, you can see that the woman''s charm is not small.


    "Ling Er has met all the senior brothers."


    The woman fell to the ground with her sword. When she came to several people, she bent her waist slightly and saluted them. She called her elder martial brother tenderly. She heard the men''s hearts crisp, and their eyes were staring at the spring light when she leaned slightly.


    "Younger sister linger, don''t be too polite." The elder monk strode forward and reached for her, but he was not willing to take it back.


    The woman timidly took back her hand and said to several people: "master knows that some senior brothers are already on their way back. She specially orders linger to meet her."


    Several people listen to this, some unexpected look at each other.


    At this time, the woman asked curiously, "elder martial brother Lin, do you have any harvest in this trip?"


    "Of course there is." The old man said with a smile, "it is because we have gained something that we want to report back to the master. We don''t want to meet younger martial sister here."


    "Listen to elder martial brother''s words, isn''t that Phoenix nine really in our area?" The woman half covered her lips in surprise.


    "Not bad." He nodded, but did not say much.


    Seeing this, the woman gently pulled his sleeve, and her soft voice was a little coquettish: "elder martial brother, linger is very curious about the ghost doctor Fengjiu. Why don''t you talk to her?"


    "Hehe, younger martial sister linger, it''s not that the elder martial brother refuses to tell you, but that I have to report it to the master first." Although the older man was greedy for each other''s beauty, he did not lose his head.


    Smell speech, the woman''s eyes slightly flash, apologetic way: "is the Ling Er temporarily forgot the gauge, elder martial brother don''t blame just good."


    Several people chatted there for a while and then walked with the sword. Seeing this, Feng Jiu followed up. In the evening, the original swordsmen took out a pill from the space and took it. Then they walked into the fog.


    Feng nine in the back took a look and then went on. In terms of her body, even if the fog was poisonous, it would not hurt her at all. However, to her surprise, not only was there a poisonous fog in this area, but also there were arrays in the fog. To pass through here, forces had to pass through this array.


    The haze in front of her eyes blocked her sight and could not see the figures of those people. She gathered her mind and planned to pass the fog first. Even though she walked for a while in the array, she heard a burst of teasing.


    She dodged to one side, and after careful discrimination and listening, she knew that the teasing voice was the previous woman named Zhu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    She dodged behind a tree in the array and watched the woman named Zhu and a man holding a group there. Listening to the man''s voice, she seemed to be one of those friars.


    "Brother, wait a minute." The woman pushed the man aside, holding his half open Lapel with both hands, and said, "elder martial brother, what news do you go out to inquire about this time?"


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, man breath slightly, want to rush to kiss her, but was pushed away, had to ask: "what do you want to know?"


    With a smile, the woman put it in his ear and said, "the ghost doctor Fengjiu''s news, as well as the news of the ancient Golden Lotus and the ten thousand Buddha sect."


    "In fact, the news is no secret to the people outside. We don''t know it here."


    The man said and put his arm around the woman''s waist and said, "the ghost doctor Feng Jiu and the Green Dragon King are here, and there are a pair of twins. According to our latest information, the king of Shura met with another powerful God King and fought with them, but they died in their hands in the end. This matter has spread all over the outside world, but their whereabouts have been seen But I don''t know where to go. As for the Golden Lotus in ancient times, it is said that it has already fallen into their hands. There is no movement at the gate of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and I don''t know what they mean


    Smell speech, the woman''s eyes slightly flash: "do not have their whereabouts?"


    "No, I won''t lie to you about that."


    The man said, "after they killed the king of Shura and others, they did not know where to go, and no one dared to follow them. Moreover, we did not go out for a long time. After hearing these news, they came back to report to the master."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man said again, "younger martial sister, can you depend on me now?" With that, he leaned forward.


    The woman laughed and let the man take advantage of him for a while and then pushed him away: "elder martial brother, what''s the hurry? We''ll go back to the zongmen soon. I''ll go to find you when we get to the zongmen. Now it''s not good here. Elder martial brother Lin will come to us to avoid being discovered by them."


    The man was a little unhappy, but when she said that she would come back to zongmen and look for him, his eyes suddenly brightened: "do you really come back to the zongmen and come to me?"


    "Of course." The woman''s delicate smile lightly touched his chest, stood on tiptoe to kiss him, this just closed clothes way: "I go back first, you will come again later."


    "Good." The man was content to answer, looking at her left, after a while to go back.


    Feng Jiu in the dark came out with her eyebrows raised. She felt that all the people in the hermit family were not vegetarian. She stepped forward slowly, and walked around the array until she was about to come out of the array. When she saw those people resting nearby, she returned to the array.


    Because of resting in the mountains, the sky was getting dark again, so the monks called the man named Ruan to pick up some branches. When Feng Jiu in the array saw the man walking around, her eyes flashed slightly, and immediately left from the other side, quietly keeping up with the man.


    At this time, after walking a long distance, the Ruan man looked back at those who were sitting and resting. He picked up some branches in the mountains and walked back. This made Feng Jiu miss the opportunity and had to wait.


    When the fire broke out, several people sat around, and one of them called out, "Ruan, go and help us to bring some water back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    The man naturally summoned up, threw his empty water bag to him, and said to several people around him: "you should have almost no water, right? Although I said I could go back to my ancestral home tomorrow, I''d better prepare some. I can drink when I''m thirsty at night. "


    "Yes, yes, mine is gone." Another person said, handed the water bag to the man and said with a smile, "please, younger brother Ruan."


    "This area is our place. You can see the water source if you go straight there." The elder monk said, and also handed out the water bag.


    Taking their water bag, the man stood up and said, "then I will go back." Say, this just hold those water bag to go to water source place.


    The water source was a little far away from their resting place. When he came to the water source, he bent down to fill the water. When he turned around instinctively, he was shocked by the reflection of the figure in the water. When he instinctively turned around, he was met with a heavy blow, and then he fainted.


    Feng nine caught the man who fell down, not afraid that he would fall on the ground would make any sound, but, her hand tightly pinched the neck of the other party, snapped and broke his neck, so that he lost the breath of life in this instant.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth was blown open by the light wind and diffused in the air


    Although the rest place of the monks was still a little far away, the old monk sitting by the fire and the woman surnamed Zhu smelled it for the first time when the smell of blood spread with the light wind.


    Two people in an instant become alert, suddenly stand up, sharp eyes toward the surrounding.


    "What''s the matter?" Several other people do not know why asked.


    "It smells of blood." The elder monk said, holding the sword on his waist in one hand. He looked at some place and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    When he was about to walk to the water source, he saw a shadow coming from there. He seemed to carry something in his hand. As he approached, the smell of blood became more and more serious.


    "It''s younger brother Ruan." Another man said, seeing that he was still holding a rabbit that was stabbed to death by a knife, he couldn''t help laughing: "he also got a rabbit back."


    Feng nine approached, at this time she put on the man''s clothes, also changed face, all over the body did not have a bit of her previous breath and manner, but live is the man who was summoned.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Lin?" Feng nine approached and looked at the old man.


    "You haven''t met anything over there, have you?" The old man asked, and his eyes must be fixed on Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu shook his head, and then stopped for a moment. He said, "when I went to fill the water, I saw a rabbit by the side and caught it back. What''s the matter?"


    "No, just blood in the air." The old man said, his eyes fell on the dead rabbit and asked, "how do you want to catch the rabbit back?"


    Feng Jiu, with a shy smile, seemed to be embarrassed and said, "in the morning, I heard elder martial brother Liang say that I want to eat roast rabbit meat. I saw this gray rabbit by the grass, and then I caught it back."


    Hearing this, the monk named Liang nodded with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you still remember, but you have a heart."


    The old man heard this, looked at Feng Jiu, and then said, "then you can deal with the rabbit." He sat back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    Feng Jiu answered and took the rabbit not far away to deal with it. After cleaning it, he put it on the fire and roasted it. Looking at his skillful movements, one of them said with a smile: "I don''t know that younger martial brother Ruan still has this skill."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu''s heart thumped, but it didn''t show up on the surface. He said, "more or less, it''s not refined, and it''s not delicious. Just don''t dislike it, elder martial brothers."


    Several people''s attention is not in Feng Jiu''s body, but from time to time around the name of Zhu''s woman to talk, Feng nine according to her observation to play the Ruan surname man''s behavior, as far as possible not to show any flaws.


    This night, they had a rest, and she followed, but they passed peacefully. Until the next morning, people got up early and continued to walk. At about Mochen, they followed the steps of the mountain road to the gate of the hermit family.


    Fengjiu just took a quick look and followed them into the clan gate. When they got inside, the woman named Zhu said goodbye to a few people and then left on her own. The older man said to them, "you go to the master''s office with me."


    "Yes." Several people should, this just left with him behind.


    In order to avoid being found out that she is a fake, she walked all the way, and did not look around more, just listen more and speak less, which is also in line with the person''s previous behavior, several people also said their own, no one paid attention to her.


    In the middle of a mountain, they followed the elder monk into a courtyard and saluted the closed door respectfully.


    "I''ll see you." After a salute, the elder man looked up at the closed door and said, "I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life. I''ve finished what the master told me."


    "Come in!" There was an old voice coming from the closed door, and then the closed door creaked open as if it had been opened inside.


    The old man stepped forward with some joy and stepped into it. Then, the door was closed, and no one knew what they were doing in it. Until about a column of incense, the door opened again. This time, the old man came out with a joyful look on his face. After a look at several people, he gave them the pills in his hand.


    "What the master gave you, let you all go back to practice well and strive for a breakthrough in strength again." The elder man said, his eyes still swept over the pills in their hands.


    "Go back and have a good rest." The old voice came from the door again. After hearing his voice, all the people in the courtyard answered and then turned to leave.


    Feng Jiu took a look at the pills in her hand, and her eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a figure in the corner of her eye. She came forward and patted her shoulder: "Ruan, we live in a yard. Let''s go back together!" He said, the eye is staring at Feng nine in the hands of that pill.


    Smell speech, Feng nine show a smile to come, seem to have some surprise looking at him: "elder martial brother want to go back with me?"


    "Go, go! The friar said, pulling him to leave first step, at the same time to several people behind him: "we will go back first."


    The man surnamed Lin watched the two people leave, and his eyes could not help but move. He stared at the direction of their departure for a long time, and then clenched the pill in his hand. Finally, after thinking about it, he still stepped forward to keep up with the two people in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    Seeing the three of them leave one after another, several people who are still standing in the same place can''t help but look at each other. They all know that the boy named Ruan can''t keep that pill, but I don''t know, who will be in the hands of him?


    Because it was their master''s yard, the three men did not speak here, but followed them out of the courtyard to the direction where they lived. After a trip, they came back with a pill that can help them improve their strength. At present, they just want to take the pills to practice and strive to improve their strength again, so as to avoid any accidents in the long night.


    Feng Jiu was still thinking about it. She didn''t know where the man named Ruan lived in the end. However, she didn''t want this person to care about the pills in her hand, which saved her a lot of things.


    She followed the man, without too much words, because she knew that someone was following her, but she did not know whether the man surnamed Lin had also taken the pill in her hand.


    All the way to a backwardness hospital, the man walking beside Fengjiu said with a smile: "Ruan younger martial brother, you see you are still some distance away from the advanced level. Even if you take this pill, it''s a waste. Why don''t I exchange some other with you?"


    "This..." Feng nine hesitated, the expression on the face shows tangle, seem not to give up, also seem to dare not should.


    Seeing Feng Jiu''s hesitant look, he immediately lowered his face and looked at her and said, "what? Do you still want to refuse? Don''t forget that if you change to someone else, you will directly rob your pill. It won''t be as easy to talk as I am! "


    "No, no, I''m just..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw that the man surnamed Lin came out and interrupted her words.


    "Younger martial brother Ruan, why don''t you exchange it with me?"


    The man with the surname of Lin came out and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "the one in your hand is a top-grade pill. How about three medium-sized ones? Besides, I can promise you that no one will bully you here in the future. "


    Seeing the man surnamed Lin, the man could not help but look flustered. He quickly lowered his head and made a salute: "I''ve seen elder martial brother Lin."


    His eyes were covered with resentment and unwillingness. When he saw the pills, he put in a foot. It was hateful, but the other side''s strength was stronger than him, and he could only bear it in front of him.


    "Ruan, what do you think?" He looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    Feng Jiu looked at him and thought about it. Then he said, "brother Lin''s advice is excellent." While speaking, she took out the pill she had got earlier and handed it to her hands.


    In fact, I still want to laugh. For such a pill, the people here are fighting for it. But obviously, the competition based on strength is great.


    The man with the surname Lin showed a satisfied smile, took out a bottle and handed it to him. At the same time, he put the pill away. Then he said, "these three pills are suitable for younger martial brother''s practice. If anyone is in trouble with younger martial brother in the future, he can go to No.1 other hospital to look for me."


    "Yes, thank you very much Feng Jiuyi looked grateful and said a salute to him. After watching him leave, he saw the man with a gloomy face beside him. He was about to speak, so he heard his strange voice.


    "Oh, no! It''s all up to elder martial brother Lin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    His eyes were a bit cruel, and he said, "elder martial brother Lin is the most powerful disciple under our master''s seat. If you have him covering you, you can walk horizontally if you want to come."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s heart smiles, but she looks at the man and says, "elder martial brother he, you misunderstood me. In fact, I want to give you these pills."


    As soon as her words came out, the man''s eyes shrank, as if some incredible general, asked: "what do you say?"


    "Elder martial brother he, I want to give these three pills to you." Feng Jiu was embarrassed to smile and said: "I live in this yard with my elder martial brother, and I have been taken care of by elder martial brother all the time. Elder martial brother also knows that I have nothing good. Although these three pills are not as good as those given by master, they are also middle-class pills. If you don''t dislike them, please take them!"


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Feng Jiu would give him the pill. The cruel color on his face didn''t have time to take it back, so he stared at her with consternation: "are you serious?"


    "Yes." She handed the pill with both hands and said with a smile, "please take care of me later."


    Listening to this, the cruel color in the man''s eyes dissipated, and the look at Xiang Fengjiu was not as indifferent as before. After he put away the pills, he just put on a smile and said, "OK, all of you are brothers of the Academy. Since you are so good at life, I don''t know good or bad. Although my strength is not as good as that of elder martial brother Lin, it is not bad I''ll take care of you if there''s something


    "Thank you very much Feng Jiu smiles and bows her hand. She thinks that a few pills that can''t be used on the table can be used to smooth out the enemy''s killing in the same hospital. She is also happy to be clear.


    The man this just happy to go to the room on the left, see this, Phoenix nine toward the courtyard a look, this just went to the wing room on the right.


    There were two people living in a courtyard. Except that the room was a private place, the courtyard was shared by two people. After entering the courtyard, she looked at the room. There was nothing strange about the simple decoration, but the room was large enough, which satisfied her.


    She cleaned up the room, replaced all the things on the bed, and then closed the door after she was busy. She sat on the bed and put down the bed curtain. She took out all the things of the man named Ruan in the space to check if there was anything useful.


    When her eyes fell on the piccolo, she couldn''t help but think of the scene that the man used the piccolo to control the poisonous snake to kill the friar that night. She thought again, she only felt that none of the people in this room were really good people.


    Even the bullied weak also have a vicious revenge in this. However, the man has died, even the body has been turned into a pool of blood, the flute is useless.


    She put the flute aside and turned over other things. Just then, she heard the sound of footsteps coming towards this side in the courtyard outside. She immediately brushed her sleeves and put away all the things on the bed. Then she lay down with her clothes and covered the quilt to sleep.


    "Younger brother Ruan! Younger martial brother Ruan! I hear you''re back. Let''s see you. "


    At the same time, Jiufeng was forced to open the door with a sound of breaking the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    Feng nine on the bed frowned and scratched a chill in her eyes. Seeing those people enter the inner room, she quickly got up from the bed and quickly got out of bed to look at people.


    "Oh, younger brother Ruan is sleeping!" The leading man looked at Feng Jiu, looked at her and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Ruan, I heard that the master has given you a pill as a reward?"


    Feng nine looks at them, pauses for a moment, way: "yes, however, the pill is no longer in my here."


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Ruan, who are you cheating on? But we come as soon as we hear the news. Who can come faster than us? " The man obviously didn''t believe it. His eyes moved down and fell on the space ring on her hand. He said, "why don''t you take out the things in the space and let''s have a look?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu glanced at them with worry and said, "some senior brothers, you''d better go quickly! Elder martial brothers Lin and he have said that whoever troubles me is going to trouble them. If they know, I''m afraid... "


    "Well, are you kidding? Elder martial brothers Lin and he are going to do something for you


    Several people obviously don''t believe it. Seeing Feng Jiu''s unwillingness to take out the pill, he coldly lowered his face and said, "are you taking it out yourself? Or do you want us to do it? If we do it, you won''t look good in a while. "


    "You, you don''t mess around! Elder martial brother he should be practicing now. If you disturb him, it will be bad. " She said in a panic and retreated to the corner.


    "Well, we''re not looking for him, we''re looking for you." A sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths. One of them stepped forward and reached for Fengjiu.


    Feng Jiu didn''t plan to do it by herself. She tried to play this timid and cowardly role. Seeing the other party''s lunge forward and grabbing it, she immediately bent down and flashed forward. At the same time, she quickly escaped to the door and looked back at the several people. She saw that they were standing in the same place, and then ran out to the room of the man surnamed he.


    "He, elder martial brother, help!"


    The men regained their composure and immediately roared: "chase me! Get it back Several people quickly to the outside surging, want to catch Phoenix nine back.


    The man surnamed he in the yard on the left was bathing in his room, humming a tune comfortably. He had heard the news there for a long time, but he was too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, he missed such a top-grade pill. Even if there were three Chinese pills in hand, he was still a little upset.


    Originally, I wanted to let those people teach the boy a lesson, but unexpectedly, the door slammed open, and the whole door collapsed with a roar. As a result, the man surnamed he, who had been bathing behind the door, was exposed to the public.


    For a time, the scene became strange, so that people inside and outside the room were frozen in place, staring at each other with wide eyes.


    I saw that the door was knocked open by a monk who was chasing Feng Jiu. The other party originally wanted to jump forward and hold Feng Jiu. But unexpectedly, this forward attack knocked the door open. Fortunately, the man named he was still bathing in the outer room behind the immortal door.


    Looking at each other''s naked fruit sitting in the water scene, Rao is a few big men, also can''t help but some silly eyes.


    What the hell is going on here? How did this happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu tried to resist the convulsion of the corners of his mouth and said, "elder martial brother he, I told them not to disturb you, but I didn''t expect to..."


    On hearing this, the men quickly recovered. One of them said, "elder martial brother he, it''s not yours. Don''t get me wrong. We are..." Before he finished speaking, the man sitting in the tub slapped the surface of the water angrily, splashing countless water spray, and those water spray all turned into sharp ice blade at the next moment, and shot at several people outside the door with a wheezing sound.


    "You want to die!"


    The voice was gloomy and angry. No one could care to explain, but quickly backed away from the ice blade. But unexpectedly, after they avoided the ice blade, the man sitting in the bath bucket flew out with a whoosh. A bath towel surrounded the lower part of the body, and the hands of his hands surged. The water in the bucket instantly turned into an angry Tyrannosaurus Rex and attacked those people.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp sound of the air flow passed through the air, and the air stream hit the man who was the leader. Under the heavy blow, a loud bang was very clear. Then, the man who was hit screamed. The whole man flew out and fell heavily in the courtyard.


    "Poof!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, struggling to stand up, but also a little powerless.


    In addition to the first person was hit fly, the other several people were scratched by the ice blade, for a time, the breath of blood quietly diffused in the courtyard.


    The man surnamed he in the room put on his coat and tied his belt and came out. He looked at the people on the ground with a gloomy face. His eyes fell on the man who spurted blood and said, "LIANG Qing, I warn you, don''t step into my yard half a step later, or I''ll clean you up once I see you!"


    The man on the ground coughed twice. He lifted his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stood up supported by several people nearby. He looked at the man with the surname of he, gritted his teeth and said, "today is my distance. I''m here to apologize to elder martial brother he, and thank him for his kindness."


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at Feng Jiu with his Yin measured eyes, staring at her like a poisonous snake.


    Feng Jiu stood by the side of the door. When the snow blade flew out, she also avoided it. Therefore, the other party was not hurt lightly. On the contrary, she was still not stained with blood.


    The several people supported each other and left. When they left, they also looked at Feng Jiu, which seemed to say: let''s wait and see.


    Looking at those people leaving, Feng Jiu felt that the breath between the air became very depressed, and there was a faint anger. Even if she bowed her head apologetically, "elder martial brother he, all blame me, if not I would not have implicated elder martial brother he."


    The man surnamed he, who was about to lose his temper, recognized her mistake first. His gloomy face slowed down. After taking a deep breath, he said, "it''s none of your business. If you don''t teach them a good lesson, they will come back sooner or later. But at present, they don''t dare to come again."


    Said, his voice a meal, looking at Feng nine way: "you go back to rest!"


    "Yes, thank you very much She quickly saluted, and then looked at his broken door and asked, "do you want someone to repair it?"


    "I''ll send a message for someone to come. Go and do your work." The man, surnamed he, waved his hand. Thinking that the bath was so ugly, he suddenly looked bad again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    "Yes." Feng nine should a, also did not say what more then turn to leave, go to own room. The moment the door closed, her lips slightly hook, a smile on her face.


    She came to the table and poured a glass of water to drink, and thought to herself: how can I know the news of sarira and the Heart Sutra? It''s estimated that even ordinary disciples don''t know about these things. If you want to start, you can only start from those who respect them.


    However, at present, her identity is somewhat embarrassing. This identity is not conspicuous, and she is not singled out in all aspects. Among so many disciples, it can be said that the one who has been neglected is not even a chance to connect with those so-called masters. In the end, what should she do to achieve her goal?


    Thinking of a pair of children at home, she is like an arrow to return home. Therefore, she does not want to waste too much time here. If she can make a quick decision, she can finish the work and leave early.


    She planned to find a chance to inquire before making a decision.


    The next morning, when Feng Jiu walked out of the door, she looked at the opposite wing room. She saw that the door had been repaired, but there was no movement in the man''s room.


    After taking back her eyes, she went out and saw some monks along the road. She only took a look at them and didn''t say hello.


    After turning around the gate, I saw that many bullying events happened with strength. Moreover, the sect seemed to acquiesce in the bullying of duels. If they didn''t go to the duel arena, they could not kill people. If they did, they would not be investigated even if they were killed.


    After a day''s transformation, I had a certain understanding of the cruelty of the hermit sect.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark and she was about to go back, she saw two women walking in front of her. They were talking and laughing as they walked. The voice of Jiao Xiao was loud and could be heard all the way.


    She walked with her eyes closed slightly, thinking that it would be good to pass quietly, because one of the women was the woman named Zhu Ling. However, when she missed passing by, Zhu Ling, who was holding her companion, looked back in surprise, and then called out with a smile.


    "Brother Ruan?"


    Feng nine had to stop. She quickly looked back at Zhu Ling and bowed her hand in a salute: "sister Zhu."


    Seeing this, Zhu Ling gently covered her red lips and smiling. Her beautiful eyes looked at Feng Jiu with a kind of flattery. She said, "it turns out that elder martial brother Ruan still remembers me. Just thought elder martial brother Ruan didn''t see me!"


    Feng Jiusan said with a smile: "younger martial sister Zhu is joking. She is so beautiful. I just don''t dare to look directly at her. I''m afraid of blasphemy."


    There is no good man in this. Even a delicate woman is like a snake and scorpion. As a woman, she knows very well that even if she provokes a man, she can''t provoke a woman. To know that a woman is serious, a man is not her opponent.


    Listening to those praises, Zhu Ling''s body trembled with a smile. She looked at Feng Jiu with her charming eyes. She stepped forward and said, "I always thought that elder martial brother Ruan was not good at words. I didn''t expect that when I opened my mouth, I would make people happy."


    "That''s also because younger martial sister Zhu is really beautiful. I''m just being honest." Feng Jiulian said in a hurry. Seeing her coming, she stepped back and kept a distance with her.


    Seeing Feng Jiu so, Zhu Lingmei was angry and said, "what are you doing, elder martial brother Ruan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    "Men and women are different, this..." Feng Jiu said and stepped back.


    On hearing this, Zhu Lingjiao smiles and looks interesting. Then she walks forward step by step and comes to Feng Jiu and says, "elder martial brother Ruan, you praised me for my beauty just now, but now you avoid me like a snake and a scorpion. It''s really sad for me!"


    The woman standing on one side was playing with her hair falling on her chest. She looked at the scene in front of her interestingly. Her eyes also looked at the man who had been retreating all the time. However, she saw that although her face was still pretty handsome, her strength was not outstanding, so she had no idea.


    Seeing the eyes of some people not far away from here, Feng Jiu smiles bitterly and says: "younger martial sister, I should not have offended you?"


    Zhu Ling was stunned. Jiao laughed and asked, "what does elder martial brother Ruan mean by this?"


    Feng Jiu sighed, as if with a bit of melancholy, and said: "the younger martial sister is not only beautiful in appearance, but also extremely talented. Otherwise, she would not have been accepted as a disciple of zhenzhuan in such a short time. People like younger martial sister are immortal in my heart, and can only look up and not blaspheme. What''s more, my elder brother Zilin has always been in love with her, If I know about today''s incident, I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in the future. So, please hold your hand and let me go! "


    Hearing this, Zhu Ling was stunned for a moment. Then she laughed and glanced at Feng Jiu''s eyes. Instead of stepping forward, she just stood there staring at Feng Jiu with a smile. Finally, she said, "elder martial brother Ruan is really an interesting person. If I have something else to do today, I won''t talk to elder martial brother any more. If elder martial brother Ruan meets elder martial brother Lin, she will say," I''ll make it in two days. " Go and meet him. "


    Then she chuckled and turned to the woman. The woman took her hand and walked forward. She asked, "linger, why are you talking to him so long? It''s just like that. I can''t see anything else


    "Elder martial brother Ruan is also an interesting person. When he meets him, he should say hello." Zhu Ling smiles and goes forward until they disappear in the sight of Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu, who takes back her sight, does not go to see the people around. Instead, she walks to the courtyard. However, as soon as she enters the courtyard, she sees the man with the surname he sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and looking at her with a playful look on his face.


    "I heard that younger martial sister Zhu is looking for you?"


    Feng Jiuyi was surprised and looked at him: "no! I just met him when I came back, and then junior sister Zhu asked about elder martial brother Lin She wanted to make complaints about it, but then she turned to the girl to find her.


    Playing with his tea cup, he said with a low smile: "ha ha, I heard that younger martial sister Zhu is very affectionate to you. Although younger martial sister Zhu is hot and charming in appearance, it is the person that senior brother Lin likes. You''d better not have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have, otherwise, you will suffer."


    "I dare not have such thoughts." She said quickly. What''s more, not to say that she is a woman, even if it is a man, she can''t give birth to mind!


    "Not the best."


    A voice came from behind. Feng Jiu quickly turned around and called respectfully, "elder martial brother Lin."


    The man with the surname he who was sitting drinking tea also stood up quickly and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lin is here. Please sit down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    The man with the surname of Lin came in with his hands down, glanced at Feng Jiu, and then stepped forward and sat down at the table in the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother Lin has tea." The man surnamed he poured him a cup and then sat down beside him.


    Feng Jiu sighed with a smile on her face and said, "elder martial brother Lin, I met younger martial sister Zhu when I just came back. She asked me to tell you that she would come to see you in two days."


    "Was it really just on the way?" The man with the surname of Lin stares at Feng Jiu. He doesn''t wait for Feng Jiu to speak. He says calmly: "or do you want to wait for her there?"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that she happened to meet me. She said a few words to me, and then asked me to pass on the message. That''s all."


    She said anxiously on her face, and then said, "only elder martial brother Lin is worthy of such figures as younger martial sister Lin. I know that my strength is not good enough. How dare I have such a mind? I hope you don''t misunderstand me."


    Finally, she said something to resolve the other party''s suspicion and hostility. After sending him away, she breathed out a light breath. The man surnamed he on the other side saw him and gave a low smile.


    "You are usually quiet, but I didn''t expect to be very eloquent when I spoke."


    Listen to this, Feng nine eyes light slightly flash, this is the second person today to say such a word, it seems that she is still unconsciously into their own character into this role.


    If it goes on like this, they should be suspicious. With today''s vigilance, she will have to be more careful in the following days.


    In the next two days, she sorted out some of the Ruan man''s relationships and contacts. She also learned from the audience that tonight, the leaders of the clan will discuss things in the side hall.


    When she got the news, she planned to go to the bottom.


    This night, she put on night clothes and went out of the yard quietly to the high-rise of zongmen. In these two days, I feel familiar with the route inside, but I don''t worry about getting lost in it.


    With her strength, she wandered in the night like a ghost. No one could notice her. What''s more, she collected her breath and sneaked quietly. In addition, there were not many people hanging around in the ancestral home in the night. Instead, they all went back to their own homes to rest and practice.


    Maybe it''s the people of this sect who are too confident that no one will come in, and the guard is not very strict, which makes Feng Jiu come to the side hall of the meeting easily.


    She quietly fell on the roof of the side hall, and saw the scene below through the cracks in the roof.


    I saw a dozen men and women sitting on the left and right sides of the palace. Some of them were old and some looked very young. Of course, their real age is definitely not equal to their appearance.


    She noticed that there were three beautiful women sitting down there, their clothes were very revealing, their beautiful eyes were enchanting, and their manners were slightly light.


    In the main position, an old man in gray is sitting with a dragon head walking stick in his hand. It looks like it is made of wood, and some of it is carved out of something.


    She has been wandering in the gate for three days, and occasionally passed by some people, including her so-called master. However, it is obvious that the people sitting here are the pillars of this sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    The people who sit here are those who don''t often appear in the clan. It can be said that they are the real strong men of this sect. The strength of each of us here is much better than those who are respected at the bottom.


    In particular, the strength of the old master of the throne has obviously reached the level of king of God. His body has a restrained breath, which is not angry but powerful. And this momentum is different from that of the king of Shura, even the king of God who is the master of the auction house.


    The power of the old man is just like that accumulated over the years. It is absolutely incomparable to ordinary people. Even if they are both powerful, they should be regarded as the top class.


    Looking at the breath of the old man, her eyebrows could not help wriggling. Since there are so many powerful gods in this area, how can no one become the Lord of heaven and earth?


    Not to mention the dead king of Shura and others, even the old man in front of him, is absolutely more than enough to be the Lord of heaven and earth in this region.


    However, if she had not come here, she would not have known that there was still such a powerful monk in the hermit sect.


    Seeing that the people below had begun to talk, she collected her mind and listened carefully.


    "The disciples who went out to inquire about the news have come back to report that the ghost doctor Fengjiu and Qinglong monarch lost the news not far from us. I wonder these two days, will they come to us?" A middle-aged man said, his face with a bit of dignified.


    "What are you doing for us? We didn''t provoke them. " A beautiful woman glanced at the man and smirked: "however, it is said that the Green Dragon King is a rare and beautiful man. His face is said to be like the God of heaven. It''s very different. I really want to see him only once!"


    On hearing this, a tall and thin man sitting opposite him sneered and said: "don''t think about it. That''s not what you can think of. Haven''t you heard that the ghost doctor Fengjiu is a beauty recognized by all regions? With such a beautiful woman around you, do you think that green dragon king still looks up to you, half old lady? "


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" The beautiful woman''s face became gloomy and looked at the man with a bad look on her face.


    "What? Am I wrong? " He went back once.


    "Well, you''re here for business, not for your bickering The old man sitting on the throne frowned, and the crutches in his hands knocked on the ground. The people sitting on the ground were quiet and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    The old man said: "I received the news from the ten thousand Buddhists that the Golden Lotus in ancient times was given to the Phoenix nine by the old bald donkey, and he also asked Feng Jiu to help them find the Serra and Heart Sutra."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the hall was quiet. No one said anything. They just looked at each other, and their faces were more dignified than before.


    "Will she come to us?" Asked a man.


    The old man took a look at them, and then he said in a calm voice: "nine out of ten, you will come to our door. So, I want you to come tonight to tell you to raise your vigilance. However, all places in our sect will be forbidden to enter from tomorrow, and the disciples in our sect are not allowed to leave the sect again. At the same time, we should be ready to fight at any time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    Seeing that he looked serious, people could not help but pay attention to it. One of them asked, "is her strength really so strong?"? Are we afraid of her


    The old man held crutches in both hands and said calmly, "I don''t know whether her strength is strong or not, but since she can kill the strong ones like King Shura, do you think she will be easy to deal with?"


    "Our strength is not weak, how can we know we can''t deal with her? It''s just a woman. It''s not appropriate to be here to cultivate others'' ambition and destroy their own prestige before they fight with each other? " A middle-aged man said, obviously, did not really fight, he does not feel inferior to a woman.


    One of them listened to them, but kept his eyes closed and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he looked at the old man of the throne and asked, "Lord, where is the relic now? Is it safe? "


    Listening to this, the people who had been talking were stunned and moved their eyes. They also looked at the old man of the throne, waiting for his answer.


    They only knew that they had got it, so they saw it on the day they got it. Until now, no one has seen it again, and they don''t know where the sarira and the Heart Sutra have been hidden.


    The old man squinted, stroked his beard with one hand, and said, "in a safe place, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, the man who opened his mouth said again: "Lord, if the sacrifice is put in our place, we will be at ease. But when does the master plan to take it out again for us to practice? It is said that this Heart Sutra of ten thousand Buddhists can improve our strength, and after practicing, we can learn everything quickly. This treasure, how can the Lord let us practice? After all, when we are stronger, the strength of the sect will be stronger. "


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until I''ve passed Feng Jiu and others. This is not the best time to practice the Heart Sutra." The old man said slowly, looked at them, and then said: "you do your part, as long as you make contributions to the clan, I will not treat him badly."


    Seeing that he had said so, the people could not say anything, so they had to act on his orders.


    Feng Jiu, who was lying on the roof, listened to all the people below, and was surprised. Unexpectedly, these people did not know where the sarira and the Heart Sutra were. It seems that only the old man knew where these two things were.


    She didn''t think he would put it on her.


    If other people also know, it may have a breakthrough, but it is the old man who has some trouble. She collected her mind and planned to go back to think of a way first. However, this move, a piece of tile under her feet loosened and made a subtle sound.


    However, it was this subtle sound that attracted the attention of the people in the hall. The old man with crutches was the one who responded to the slight movement. His eyes, which were half squinted, became sharp like swords. The crutches in his hands were wheezing and attacked the place where the LORD made the sound.


    Other people also responded at that moment and snapped: "who is it?"


    Lao Feng''s body was so fast that she could only leave in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    The crutch came from the bottom to the top like a sword, and a sound of whew broke through the roof of the hall, and the fierce spirit of killing directly hit Phoenix nine.


    Feng Jiu has avoided while rotating, and then she ascended and her body pulled a distance. She didn''t intend to fight them face to face. Therefore, at the moment when the crutch came out towards her, she took off the air and swept away from the distance.


    When the people in the hall came out and jumped to the top of the hall, they saw only a black figure disappear in the night, and the speed of the movement made them a little surprised.


    "Chase! Make sure you get this man! " The old man did not know when he had come to the roof, and looked at the black figure plundering a scene, and told the people around him to quickly chase up.


    Those people responded, immediately chasing in that direction, and at the same time ordered people to keep the door tightly, so that people could not leave.


    However, after a while, the chasing men came back frowning and came back to the old man and said, "let the man run, we have gone after a corner."


    Hearing the words, the old man''s face was heavy and a gloomy color flashed past his eyes. His old but full of breath immediately drank: "keep the area there strictly! Let''s go search right away! He can''t escape! It must be still in the clan! "


    "But it should be a woman, looking at the figure." A beautiful woman said, she frowned and thought, saying: "she is light and sensitive in body style. She looks not a man, but a woman."


    Listening to this, the next few people were stunned: "woman? Impossible? Can we escape without trace under our eyes, will be a woman? You''re wrong with that? "


    "It''s not wrong. It''s a woman." The woman said, and said, "even if the body method is flexible, the man can never do the lightness between the leaps, and it is absolutely the woman who will not be wrong."


    Listen to her so sure that it is a woman, a time, the face of the people is slightly congealed, but think of a person.


    Phoenix nine.


    That Phoenix nine seems to have no idea where to go now, will it, have mixed into their clan? No, no, it should not be possible. They are very secret, and they have laid down a lot of formation and boundary, and outsiders can not get in at all.


    "Look!"


    The old man said in a quiet voice: "this man is still in the clan, and he can''t escape! Take people to find them immediately. The area is searching for the key points! "


    "Yes!"


    The crowd should be scattered and immediately open, and quickly summon the disciples to search. At present, it is in a tense period, and I don''t know where people come in. And it seems that the strength of the mixed people is not weak.


    The old man standing on the roof of the hall held the crutch in his hand, his hand slowly tightened, his lips slightly pressed, his sharp eyes looked at the front, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. Until a long time later, he jumped down and went back to the palace.


    On the other hand, Feng Jiu, after he left the following person, wanted to go to her courtyard, but did not want to see that the sect had been vigilant all over the place. The disciples had been summoned to search.


    She avoided the people, quickly returned to the courtyard room where she lived, took off her nightgown and boots and then got into the room, and then lay down in bed to rest.


    However, in a moment, I heard the noise of noise outside and the sound of clapping the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    On the other side of the courtyard, the man surnamed he heard the sound of knocking on the door, put on his coat and went out. He saw a group of people breaking in, still holding a torch in their hands, and looked like a murderous man. He couldn''t help but look stupefied.


    "There are spies in the clan. Now they are searching everywhere. What about the people in your courtyard?" The head of a middle-aged man asked in a calm voice. His eyes turned and fell in the room of Feng Jiu. Just as he was about to walk forward, he saw the closed door open and a man who was sleepy on his face walked out with his hair slightly disordered and his coat on.


    "Elder martial brother he, what''s the matter?" The sleepiness of Feng Jiuyi''s face, as if she was buried in her sleep, made her hair a little messy.


    "It is said that spies have been infiltrated into the clan. Uncle Wang is leading people to search!" The man with the surname of he had a good sleep. When he was woken up, he was suffocating. However, the person in charge of the team was also a martial uncle level figure. He did not dare to have a trace of wanton and dissatisfaction.


    Feng Jiuyi listened to the spy, but she was surprised. She looked at them and exclaimed in a low voice: "what? Into the spy? How can spies be mixed into the clan? Got it? Shall we help? "


    The head of the middle-aged man staring at the Phoenix nine looked up and down, and then asked: "in this courtyard, you two?"


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, just the two of us." He surnamed man should.


    "Put on your clothes and go after them!" He gave orders to them, and at the same time turned and went out.


    "Yes, yes." They quickly dressed their clothes and came out with their swords. They followed them to other places behind them.


    As soon as he got out of the house, the man with the surname of he saw that almost all the people in the clan were searching. Because it was dark at night, there was a torch around, which made the whole clan door as bright as day.


    "Uncle Wang, what kind of spy came in? How could it be so big? " The man surnamed he inquired, a little curious.


    "A woman." The middle-aged man in front said.


    "Female?" The man surnamed he was even more surprised: "what woman is so powerful? How dare you sneak into our house? "


    The middle-aged man in front of him did not answer him, but said calmly: "you should pay more attention to some female disciples to see if there are any suspicious ones. The above has sent a message down, and we must find out this person!"


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately replied, "yes!"


    Feng Jiu followed her, secretly glad that she was playing a man now, so she successfully shifted her target. In addition, she deliberately went to another direction when she fled, just to mislead them. But she didn''t expect that under the cover of that black dress, someone could see that she was a woman.


    This night, she followed them to search around, until dawn did not find any. This is natural. After all, the person they are looking for is among them. Who can find out except herself?


    However, this night let her know that the strength and details of the hermit family made her more vigilant in her future actions. However, the shariko and the Heart Sutra were in the old man''s place, which was really not easy to start with.


    She didn''t know where the old man had hidden his things, nor could she tell them from the old man''s mouth. She could only think of another way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    The team they followed searched for a night and found nothing. At this time, they met a team in front of them. The two leaders met and said for a while. After a while, the leader of the team said to them, "OK, go back and have a rest."


    In this regard, some people can not help but ask: "uncle, have you caught the spy?"


    "No, I don''t think it''s so easy to find out the spy. Go back first! I''ll tell you what you''ll do next. " The middle-aged man said, motioning them to go back first.


    See this, the people looked at each other, this just continued to disperse.


    In the main hall, the old man sat on the throne, and the people on both sides sat still. Compared with last night, their faces were not very good-looking today. It''s also true that anyone who lets the spies run away under their noses is not good-looking. What''s more, they are not one or two people, but there are so many here, but they still can''t catch people.


    "No, then?" The old man asked, raised his eyelids and looked at them.


    "Yes, all the people at the bottom have searched for it, but they have not found it. The man seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and I don''t know where to go." One of them said, some dare not look directly at the old man''s eyes.


    "Waste!"


    The old man''s pent up anger suddenly burst out. He knocked heavily on the ground with his crutches. A burst of pressure accompanied by the airflow suddenly made the faces of the people sitting in the hall pale.


    "Master, please calm down. The man must still be here. We will find her out!" A middle-aged man rushed out to say.


    "I couldn''t find it last night. Do you think it can be found today?"


    The old man drank in a gloomy voice, and his sharp eyes passed over them. Finally, he said angrily, "if you don''t find out this person, it will be like a thorn in the flesh, which will make our family uneasy! What is her intention of lurking in our family? Does she have any party? Will she pass on the news of our family? These, all have potential crisis! If you promise to find her, you will find her! What I want is to put out this potential danger! "


    "Yes People can only be heavy should a sound, see the old man away, the pressure in the air with his leave and dispersed, this just relaxed a breath.


    They looked at each other and were silent for a while. One of them asked, "how can we find out this man? The patriarch is right. If we don''t find out, we don''t know when the potential danger will happen. "


    "Just don''t know how much she listened to us last night?" A beautiful woman said thoughtfully.


    "Perhaps all or only half of it?" A middle-aged man said, the heart is also thinking, with what method, can pull out that person?


    Another beautiful woman pauses, looks at them and asks, "who would she be


    When she asked, one of them said, "don''t you think this person is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu?"


    The beautiful woman played with the corner of her dress and chuckled, "otherwise? Who else but her would sneak into our house? You know, we have never had such a thing in the past, and now we all know that because of the Sutra of sarira, the Phoenix nine will definitely be staring at our sect, and it happens to be at this time. How could it not be her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    Listening to her words, the people were silent. They had doubts in their hearts, but they thought it was impossible to sneak into their family so soon. But now, they have not been able to find out this person. So they have to suspect that this person is really Fengjiu.


    "If it''s really her, we''ll lead her out!" A middle-aged man said, his eyes shining.


    "Do you mean to lead her out with sarira or Sutra?" A man nearby asked, the voice fell, and before the other side opened his mouth, he said: "however, those two things are in the Lord''s hand, we don''t have them on hand. If we take them, ha ha, don''t say it''s Phoenix nine, even we won''t bite."


    The person who spoke said: "the fake is definitely not fooling. Since you want to lead her out, naturally you have to let the patriarch take out the real one. Even if you don''t take the sermon, you have to take out the Heart Sutra. Otherwise, it''s not a way to drag on like this all the time, isn''t it?"


    The people looked at each other, and finally discussed for a while, and decided to talk to the patriarch.


    On the other side, after Feng Jiu returned to the wing room in the courtyard, he took out a talisman from the space and left the puppet in the room. Then, he put on black clothes and covered his face. Then he jumped out of the back window and went to the main peak where the patriarch was.


    Different from other people, the patriarch lived in a cave, surrounded by a formation and a border. It can be said that without his permission, the laissez faire could not get close to it.


    Although it was broad daylight, she was good at the method of breath holding, and her body method was strange and excellent. No one would find her unless she met the middle class pillar characters of the clan.


    Familiar with the inner route of zongmen, she easily came to the main peak, where the patriarch''s cave was, and looking at the two monks guarding outside, she picked up two stones and hit them to the other side.


    "Who is it?"


    The two men drank and looked in that direction, but found nothing. They looked at each other and went back to the original place to guard.


    They didn''t know. After a while, Feng Jiu had already stepped behind them and went to the cave in front of the other side. When they came back, they saw that there was no movement around them and they didn''t have much doubt. After all, this is the Lord''s cave. Who dares to come here casually?


    At this time, the old man in the cave was practicing with his knees crossed. He would not let others study the Heart Sutra of the ten thousand Buddhists, but he was already practicing it. However, this Heart Sutra is Sanskrit. He is not proficient in Sanskrit, so he can only translate it a little bit. At present, he has translated the first level of Heart Sutra. However, this first level is enough for him to practice first.


    Focusing on the cultivation of the Heart Sutra, he did not know that a shadow had quietly arrived outside his cave


    Looking inside the cave, Feng Jiu has a certain understanding of the cautious mind of the leader of the hidden world sect. In this gate, in addition to being guarded outside the cave, he also has formation and boundary. With heavy warning, she knows that the relic and Heart Sutra must be hidden in this cave.


    The strength of the other side was very strong, and she could not release her mind to investigate. However, when she was going to go inside to explore some more, she heard the voice of speaking outside.


    "When you go in and report it, you say that we have something to discuss with the patriarch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    The two monks outside did not dare to delay, but one of them went inside and disappeared in the array.


    The other one is still in the same place. They are the confidants of the patriarch, and only they can enter the formation behind them. However, even they are still not qualified to enter the cave. Even if they want to report, they can only report outside the cave.


    The middle-aged man looked at the monk entering the cave. When his figure disappeared in his sight, his eyes flashed slightly. Even they didn''t have a chance to go into the cave. I don''t know what it looks like inside?


    Although the heart is curious, but no one dares to explore, because the patriarch has given death orders, trespassers die!


    Because of this, even if they are curious, they can only suppress that curiosity.


    After hearing the sound of coming in from outside, Feng Jiu''s figure twinkles and disappears in place in an instant, avoiding the space.


    "Patriarch, the elder came and said that he had something to discuss with him." The monk said outside the cave, his voice with a trace of spiritual breath, so that the sound through the cave stone door, into the cave inside.


    The patriarch, who was practicing the mental method for a while, could not calm down because the man who was in the sect had not caught him. He tried several times but could not get into the state. So he had to breathe out a little and then stand up. At this time, he heard the voice coming from outside, and his brow wrinkled at the words from the outside.


    "I see. Let him wait." When his voice came out, he didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he waited for the monks outside to answer his voice and then left.


    When he moved his hand, the crutch on one side fell into his hand. He walked out step by step with his crutches on the pole. He went outside and pressed the mechanism inside the stone gate. The stone door opened slowly, and he came out from inside.


    Seeing that the monk who was waiting for him had left, he put out his hand and pressed it on the wall outside. The stone door was closed again. Then he left behind with one hand, walked out of the border with a crutch in the other hand, and entered the array and came outside.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just over? " The old man looked at the person in front of him impatiently. He didn''t catch him. What did he come to him for?


    "Lord." The middle-aged man made a salute and said, "everyone wants to invite the Lord to come over again. We have an idea to lure the man who is lurking in the dark to come out, so..."


    Smell speech, the old man''s face is still gloomy, but also did not say what, just way: "go! The best way is to really solve things. "


    The middle-aged man did not dare to say much and left behind him.


    After they left, Feng Jiu in the space came out. She went to the stone gate. She thought about the dark grid that the old man had pressed on the wall. She touched it for a while but couldn''t find it. She looked for it carefully again. Finally, she opened the stone door slowly.


    Seeing the stone door open, she breathed her breath and went inside. However, when she stepped on the ground, cold arrows were shot from the walls on both sides.


    She quickly swept forward, and her figure swept forward, avoiding the cold arrow shot from the left and right. In a few breathing rooms, the cold arrow stopped, and the wall recovered as usual, as if the mechanism had never appeared.


    "There is a mechanism to prevent this. It must be in here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    There was no tension in her eyes when she met danger, only excitement and expectation. She could go back as long as she got it in her hand, and now it was clear that the thing she was looking for should be in it.


    There was a light of joy in her clear eyes. The light of her eyes swept over the small arrow holes which were recovered instantly on the wall. Without hitting people, all the arrows shot into the arrow holes of the other party. The small arrow holes opened on the wall also recovered with the recovery of the mechanism. However, she stood here but did not move, but looked at the ground and around with caution.


    There is a mechanism in the corridor of the cave. There must be a mechanism waiting for her. She has to look first to avoid making any trace to alert the old man. After all, she does not know whether she can find what she is looking for today.


    After a close look around, she could not help but smile. She turned and walked forward, some big steps, some small steps, some a little left, some light skimming. When she walked a circle and got familiar with it, she came from the outside to the inside.


    When I got inside, I found that there was another cave in the cave. There was a door on the left side of the cave inside, and behind that door was a cliff. There was a slight surprise in her eyes when she saw the cliff outside the door.


    What is the old man doing here by opening a door? This place is located on a high place. Once the door is opened, it is a cliff. You can''t go out for a walk. The only thing that can be justified is that it can be used for running.


    Yeah. Maybe the old man doesn''t leave by the front door, but leaves through the back door?


    She leaned her head slightly to look at the cliff, and could hear the sound of water coming from the cliff. Taking back her eyes, she put her attention back into the cave. After glancing around, she began to search.


    Because she could not be found that anyone had come in, she made a small search, trying not to mess up the furnishings and leave no trace of searching.


    It''s just, after two rounds, I didn''t find what she was looking for.


    "Where did the old man hide his things?"


    She murmured in a low voice, holding her chest in her hands and staring at the walls around her. She searched the inner walls again and again, but found nothing. Where would things be hidden in such a big place? I don''t think he''ll take it with you?


    On the other side, the courtyard where Feng Jiu lives.


    After he came back, he lay down for a while, turning around and unable to sleep. Then he turned over and jumped up and sat on the bed with his knees crossed for a while, thinking about who might have sneaked into their ancestral home?


    As no one spoke, he got up and put on his clothes and went out to the courtyard: "younger brother Ruan? Are you asleep, younger martial brother Ruan? "


    No one answered Feng Jiu''s room, as if no one in general.


    The man, surnamed he, called for a while but didn''t hear the answer. He walked to the door of the chamber and patted the door: "younger brother Ruan? Younger brother Ruan? "


    "I''m here."


    In the room, there was a weak voice.


    Lying beside the door, the man surnamed he was stunned. He pushed the door open and walked inside. When he came to the door, he saw a man lying behind the bed curtain, with only his head exposed.


    "Ruan, what''s the matter with you?" He asked, staring at the man in bed.


    "I''m not feeling well after I come back. What''s the matter with elder martial brother he?" Asked the man in bed.


    As soon as the man surnamed he heard this, he reached out and lifted the bed curtain and looked at the bed. Then he took back his hand and put down the bed curtain. He laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    "It''s just that you are weaker than others. I didn''t expect that your constitution is not so good. OK, you can sleep if you feel uncomfortable." He said with some disgust, and didn''t ask whether people would like to help him to have a look or not, just turned around and walked out.


    The puppet in the bed didn''t move. He just looked at him. After he left, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In the hall, when the old man heard their so-called idea, his dark face became more and more gloomy. His cold eyes swept over the crowd and said, "this idea is not good! Take the Heart Sutra to lead that person out? Even if this person is really Phoenix nine, I can''t take out the real Heart Sutra to be bait


    Listening to this, everyone sighed and looked at each other. One of them said, "but Lord, there is no movement in that person at present. If we don''t do something, will we let her hide?"


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a bloody and cold killing intention, and he said in a gloomy voice: "as long as she is still in this gate, there will be actions! I don''t believe she can endure it all the time! What''s more, if this person is really Phoenix nine, then she is even more unlikely to have been lurking


    Hearing this, they looked at him and asked, "what is the plan of the Lord?"


    The old man paused for a moment, and then said, "isn''t Fengjiu a couple of children? If you can''t find her, won''t you attack the people around her? "


    They were stunned and looked at each other. In fact, it''s not that they didn''t think of it, but in terms of their cultivation, if they go out, they will be the overlord of one side, and they really disdain to attack the new-born children. Therefore, they have not put forward this idea, but they do not want to say that it will be their patriarch who first said this.


    "What? I have a bad idea? " The old man''s sinister eyes swept through the crowd.


    "Lord, we''ll go back and make arrangements." The crowd quickly stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute."


    The old man opened his mouth, looked at them, and said, "if Feng Jiu is still lurking here, you must be careful not to let her escape. The person sent out to carry out this task must be carefully selected. The casual disciple should not be sent out. The strength of the person who goes out must be above the level of the leader in the clan!"


    "Above venerable level?" The crowd was stunned and let out a low voice.


    You know, the master here can accept disciples. In the clan, there are forty-three people at the rank of venerable. These people can be said to be people who often walk around the patriarch, while those who sit here are above the rank of venerable. Usually, they will not appear in the sect because they are the main characters in the sect If the person sent out is above the rank of venerable, doesn''t it mean that maybe some of them have to go out to perform this task?


    "Yes, I don''t want to send them out. If you want to go there, you have to choose 15 venerable ones. Among you, there are three or five." The old man said in a calm voice and looked at them and said, "the strength of the people around Fengjiu is very strong. Maybe you can fight with them."


    After hearing the speech, all the people did not speak. They hesitated to let them go. They all knew that the husband of Fengjiu was the emperor of Qinglong. In addition, there were those powerful subordinates around Fengjiu. If they went, they might come back.


    It''s a matter of life and death. No one dares to respond casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    The old man looked at them and saw that none of them spoke. He said, "let''s draw lots! In this way, it is most fair to take three of you to lead the team. In addition, you can choose the one from the bottom. " He stood up with his crutch, looked at them and said, "if there is nothing urgent, don''t disturb me." As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out.


    When they saw this, they could only do what he said. Finally, they took out three people by drawing paper. The three people who got the note with the words to go sighed. They looked at each other helplessly, and had to leave to arrange for it.


    When Feng Jiu is still searching for the cave, she hears the movement outside, and her mind moves. She immediately steps into the space.


    Since we can''t find it, we can only hide it in the space to see where the old man has hidden the things. Otherwise, we don''t know when we will have a clue when we go back.


    The old man opened the stone gate and came in. As soon as he entered the cave, he felt the wind in the cave. His cold and gloomy eyes glanced across the dark light and looked around, but he found nothing.


    His eyes passed over the rest of the cave, and some subtle places were also examined. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and the voice with spiritual breath came out from the outside.


    "Has anyone been here just now?"


    The two monks outside were stunned. They quickly turned back and saluted in the direction of the cave, saying, "back to the patriarch, no one has come."


    Smell speech, that old man tiny frown eyebrow and did not loosen, but continue to ask: "self leave, what is the movement around here?"


    "No Two people said in one voice.


    In the space, listen to the sound outside the Phoenix nine eyes light flash. Since he left, there was no movement outside, because as early as he had not left, she had been lurking around the cave.


    It''s just, she''s so careful that the old man can still detect someone coming in? It''s such a keen feeling that I dare not take it lightly.


    In the space, she can only release a wisp of subtle divine consciousness to explore everything outside. Now, the old man is in the cave again. This is different from her previous situation outside the cave. Therefore, she can only quietly take back that wisp of divine consciousness.


    The wisp of divine consciousness was recovered. She had no knowledge of everything outside in the space. She breathed out her breath, which made her feel that she had been carrying it all the time. At this moment, she relaxed and felt more and more that the matter was difficult.


    According to the old man''s cultivation, if she has been releasing her consciousness and staring at it, she will be found by him. But if she does not release her consciousness to explore everything outside, she will not know.


    What''s more, she couldn''t find those two things after searching for so long in this cave. I really don''t know where he hid them.


    In the cave, the old man opened the door, stood on the edge of the cliff, looked at the sky outside, and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he lifted his breath and went down to the cliff.


    After a while in the space, Feng Jiu carefully released a wisp of divine consciousness, probing into the movement and stillness outside. She saw the scene of the old man going to the cliff. She was slightly surprised and thought what the old man was going to do? However, after a while, he got up, came from outside, closed the stone door and sat down in the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    Feng Jiu''s eyes moved in the space. She watched the old man sit down and took out a book book from her sleeve. Then she took out another thick book book and a piece of paper. There she turned over the book and translated the Scriptures.


    She quietly withdrew her consciousness and suddenly said, "so the old man hid things under the cliff?" She patted her head, a little annoyed. Why didn''t she go down to look for it just now? Maybe those two things are down there.


    "Master, shall we go out and rob?" Lao Bai came over and turned around her.


    Feng nine glanced at it and said, "rob? The Serri hasn''t seen where it is. Now I''m just going out to scare the snake. There''s no good in it. What''s more, the strength of the old man is very strong. "


    "The master''s strength is also very strong, and you don''t have to be afraid of him, not to mention, there are us!" Lao Bai said with disapproval.


    Feng nine shook his head and said, "my strength has not been restored, and his strength is stronger than the king of Shura and others who were previously dealt with. The momentum he shows casually can be known that this man is not easy to deal with."


    "Master, don''t you say that there is no master of heaven and earth in this region? Isn''t it that there are not many strong people in this area? If there are strong ones at the king level, why do they leave such a place Swallow cloud lies on one side to ask.


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu''s face appeared a bit thoughtful: "yes! It''s really strange. When we first arrived, we didn''t meet any strong people, and we didn''t hear of the existence of the God King. However, when we came to this area, we unexpectedly met the king of Shura and the master behind the auction. The strength of these two people is God King level, but it is not the peak. "


    Her voice was weak and said: "the people in the ten thousand Buddhists do not fight for it. But the leader of the hidden world sect, who is so strong, is willing to avoid the world like this? Since he avoided the world, why did he try his best to seize the Buddhist relics and heart sutras? What on earth does he want to do? "


    After a while, she released a wisp of divine consciousness again. Maybe it was because the other party was focused on the translation, or he was more confident that no one could be found under his eyes, so the other party could not perceive the subtle divine consciousness released by Feng Jiu.


    She stayed here until late at night, until midnight, when the old man who focused on translation put things away, opened the door again and went out, which made her more sure that the Heart Sutra was hidden under it.


    However, the other party did not go out again after coming back. She was worried for two days in a row.


    Her puppet in the wing room of the courtyard can only support seven days. If she does not return after seven days, it will be a bit of trouble. In the space, she found out the whereabouts of the Heart Sutra, but never saw the old man take out the relic.


    On the other side, over there in the yard.


    The man surnamed he walked out of the room and looked at the opposite room. The door had been closed for several days. Was the man named Ruan dead or still lying?


    Thinking about it, he went up and patted the door: "Ruan, how are you doing? Are you well? "


    The door opened, and the people inside came out, as usual, but if you look at it carefully, your face is still a little pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    "Elder martial brother he."


    The man surnamed he was startled by him. After a close look, it seemed that there was no big problem. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you three pills. If you really have something, I''ll take care of you one or two."


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother he. I''m much better. I''m going to practice in seclusion."


    Smell speech, the man surnamed he glanced at him and said: "OK, OK, OK, I know, go!" Then he turned around and left.


    After he left, the door was closed again, and his eyes, which were still some of his glory, became dull. After he locked the door, his hands condensed into a border to protect it. Then he walked back to the bed step by step.


    Feng Jiu sits cross legged in the space at this time. A mark between her hands disappears. A thin sweat oozes from her forehead. She breathes out her breath and slows down. Then she opens her eyes.


    I just hope it can last a little longer!


    On this day, after hearing the announcement from the outside, the old man finally walked out of the cave.


    Feng Jiu didn''t know what he was going to do, but after he left, he quickly came out of the space and went to the cliff behind and looked for it.


    Instead of going straight down to the bottom of the cliff, she searched for it. Finally, she found a small cave when she fell to a third of the cliff.


    The cave is not big. It''s just such a small hole that even children can''t get in. It''s just the depth of the arm. There are some weeds outside the cave, which are hard to notice if you don''t look carefully.


    To her surprise, there was only a wooden box in the small cave. When she opened it, there was only a yellow book in it, which was the Heart Sutra of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Here it is." She couldn''t help but smile. She had planned to take away the income space directly. However, she held the Heart Sutra and thought that the old man would take out this Heart Sutra and translate it in three or two days.


    For a moment, she quickly crossed several ideas in her mind, and a sly light crossed her clear eyes. At the next moment, she collected books from the space, and then covered the hole.


    On the other side, the old man came to the hall, looked at the dignified people in the hall, and asked, "what happened again?"


    The crowd looked at him, paused for a moment, and said, "Lord, the people sent out yesterday found the whereabouts of the two sons of Feng Jiuyi. They have delivered the news back, but today, they have no news."


    Listening to this, the patriarch''s face suddenly cooled down. Once the sinister breath of his body was released, the breath of the whole hall was also a little cold. No one dared to speak, but only frowned and held his breath.


    "You mean they''re all dead?"


    The old man''s cold voice was bloodthirsty and fierce. His sharp and cold eyes were staring at them, and his voice was calm and hard. He said, "speak!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the powerful pressure contained in it was also diffused, and the shrieking sound made their hearts tremble, and the cold sweat seeped out from their foreheads.


    "All of them should be dead. I and I received a message from one of them. He was trying to ask for help at that time, but half of what he said was..." A middle-aged man said, and did not dare to see the Lord of the throne.


    The death of more than a dozen dignitaries and three leaders was too shocking and shocking for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    Not to mention the strength of the dozen venerable masters, that is, the strength of the three leaders, which are also very strong among them, but they suddenly disappeared. How can they not be shocked and upset?


    It is said that the ghost doctor Fengjiu is very powerful, and there are no weak soldiers under her. All the people under her are strong people who can stand by their own side. A few days ago, they even laughed and thought that she was just a woman. However, when things happened, their first feeling was panic and uneasiness.


    The old man was silent, holding the crutches in his hands, and asked, "is there any movement in the family these days?"


    "No One of them shook his head, some puzzled way: "this is also let us strange place, according to reason, that person should not have left, but recently there has been no movement, as if never appeared."


    Another person hesitated for a moment and said, "could it be that this person is not Feng Jiu and has left after being found out by us?"


    "No way! She must still be in here! I just don''t know where it''s hidden! "


    The old man said affirmatively and said to them, "don''t relax the guard of the ancestral gate! Look for it again! We must find her out! " His voice, sharp eyes across a touch of evil and calculation, said: "as for how to lure her to appear, I have a way."


    Smell speech, the people in the palace looked at each other, and then the sight fell on the old man''s body, puzzled asked: "what method?"


    "You just need to send out the news that we have caught a pair of children of Feng Jiu, and then, are you afraid that she will not appear?" The old man said, his eyes full of calculation.


    "But We didn''t catch her child. It''s hard to find a child in the family. " Another said, feeling that this method is not very good.


    "If you don''t have children, go out and look for them. If you bring them back, you may be able to do it." The old man stood up and walked forward step by step with a crutch on his pole, while he told him, "do it as soon as possible!"


    The people in the hall watched him leave and sighed, "it''s not easy to do this job. If you can''t do it well, you can''t even die."


    "They are all dead. If we don''t play up our spirits, something will happen." One said, looking at the direction of the patriarch''s departure, he said: "I just hope that this matter will pass soon, and the Lord can take out the Heart Sutra and let us practice."


    "It''s our part to play with our lives. It''s hard for us to have a chance to practice the mind Sutra." Another man said with a sneer and walked out with his hands down.


    After the old man returned to the cave, he walked around the cave, and then sat down to practice. It took him two days to practice. Two days later, he opened the door and looked at the bottom of the cliff. The next moment, he jumped down and swept down.


    When he came to the small hole, he opened the box there. When he saw that the Heart Sutra inside was completely placed there, a rare smile appeared.


    He took the Heart Sutra up, sat down at the table, took out the things and began to translate them again.


    And in the space of Phoenix nine see this scene, can not help but show a touch of smile.


    For now, she just needs to wait.


    I believe that she can see the results soon. I just hope that the results will not disappoint her.


    At this time, the old man of the translation looked at the Heart Sutra and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    "Is this the case here?" The old man murmured, looked at the Sanskrit on the Heart Sutra, and then looked at the translated words. After confirming again and again, he wrote down the translated words.


    Feng nine in the space smiles. Maybe they need to learn and translate Sanskrit, but for her, who comes from the 21st century and is erudite, it is not difficult to understand Sanskrit. Therefore, she can easily change and confuse the words without leaving any trace.


    She took back the little wisp of divine consciousness, sat down in the space, took out the Sutra on one side, and moved her eyes.


    It''s not that she wants to steal it. She just wrote down all the words in it when she forged a fake Heart Sutra. After all, even if she wants to make a fake, she can''t really replace all the contents, only mix up the contents.


    As for the content behind the Heart Sutra, she believed that the old man could not translate it in a short time. At present, the Heart Sutra has been obtained, but where is the sarira hidden?


    After staying here for such a long time, I only saw the old man take out his Heart Sutra, but he didn''t take out the relic.


    At present, she couldn''t leave for a moment and a half, so she closed her eyes and practiced in the space. Maybe it''s because after reading the Heart Sutra, when I was practicing, my mind naturally jumped into the content of the Heart Sutra, and my breath changed with the content of the Heart Sutra.


    She frowned slightly and opened her eyes slowly.


    She just looked at it once. During the practice, her breath and skills all moved along with her heart method. It seemed that there was no change. But only she knew that the mind method of the ten thousand Buddhists would naturally replace the mental method she practiced, and the speed of her practice would also increase rapidly.


    But she felt something wrong.


    Her eyes fell on the side of the original mental method, eyebrows slightly twisted, clear eyes in a wipe of deep thinking. Normally speaking, the Buddhist Heart Sutra should be the existence of calming the mind, calming the mind and calming the mind.


    However, in her practice, even if she didn''t think about the Heart Sutra in her mind, it would lead her to practice quietly.


    "What''s the matter, master?" General swallow cloud see her so, then come to ask.


    Feng nine looked at it and said, "nothing. I just feel that there is something wrong with this Buddhist mental method."


    As soon as Lao Bai saw her talking, he leaned over, looked at the Heart Sutra and asked, "what''s wrong? Is it a fake? "


    Said, it seems to think of something in general, curiously asked: "master, you use fire smoked yellow old book, the old man outside will find it is false?"


    "No


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "the book is not the same except for the content. He can''t see it." She picked up one side of the Heart Sutra and flipped it randomly, but in her mind, she was thinking why this Heart Sutra was so strange?


    "Master, what''s so strange about this Heart Sutra?" Asked swallow Yun.


    Feng Jiu closed the Heart Sutra and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. This Buddhist Heart Sutra is possessed of demons. As long as you read this Heart Sutra, you will be affected by it. You can''t cultivate your mind method."


    She let them back away, and tried again. She still found the change if she didn''t pay attention to it. She had to pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    "This thing is evil! Is it really the Buddhist Heart Sutra She murmured and put the Sutra aside. She felt that she could not read it or think about it, or it would come to a problem sooner or later.


    Yes, she thinks there is something wrong with the Heart Sutra. The problem is not that it is a fake one, but that there is something wrong with the Heart Sutra itself.


    After two days here, Feng Jiu, who was in the space, did not know what was going on outside. In the past two days, she finally abandoned the interference of the Buddhist Heart Sutra and calmed down to practice, while waiting for the old man to leave the cave.


    This day, early in the morning, in a house in the city, Xuanyuan Moze was reading books in the courtyard, while watching a pair of children dancing on the small bed.


    When his cold eyes fell on the two children, he could not help turning into softness and doting. When he saw his daughter holding his son''s small claws into fists and stuffing them into his mouth, he gave a low smile, shook his head, put down the books in his hand, and went forward to hold his daughter out.


    "Is yue''er hungry?" As if afraid of scaring his daughter, he asked softly.


    "Ah." The little man grinned and grinned. She approached and went to Xuanyuan Moze''s chest to look for food.


    Xuanyuan Moze lip hook, looking at his daughter''s eyes are full of banter: "Yue son, see clearly, I''m a father, not a mother."


    "Cluck." The little guy giggled, saliva paste Xuan Yuan Mo Ze a skirt.


    Looking at the saliva on the lapel, Xuanyuan Moze''s heart is very delicate. There is a clean and secluded, his daughter''s saliva, does not seem to be so resistant, no, it should be said that he does not dislike.


    Because it''s the saliva of his sons, not of anyone else.


    "Qingcheng, go and prepare some food." Xuanyuan Moze looked at the white Qing City waiting on the side and ordered.


    "Yes." Bai Qing City should a, this just goes out.


    Leng Hua and Du fan came in from the outside, glanced at the gray wolf and shadow one and Leng Shuang, then they saluted Xuanyuan Moze: "Lord Yan."


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, holding her daughter''s little hand.


    "It''s clear that those people are from the hermit family. However, after the incident, they didn''t send any more people. I don''t know what the hell they''re trying to do." Du Fan said, his eyes fell on Xuanyuan Moze.


    Xuanyuan Moze raised his eyes and looked at them and asked, "did your master pass the news to you?"


    "No


    They shook their heads and stopped for a moment. Leng Hua said, "Lord Yan, do we want to support the master? According to what we have heard in the past two days, the power of the patriarch in the hidden world sect is unfathomable. I''m afraid that the leader''s strength is hard to resist. If there''s something really going on, she''s out there alone, but no one will help. "


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes fell on her daughter in her arms, and her eyes flashed slightly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help her, but that he knows the safety of the two children, and that she has paid more attention to her own safety. If he goes, he will give them the children, let alone her, and he will not be at ease.


    After a long silence, he began to say, "there are many powerful people in this area, which are not known to the world. In this case, we can take advantage of this to bring the hermit family to an end in one pot."


    Listening to this, a few people in the courtyard had a bright eye and could not help looking at each other. They looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked, "do you know what the hell Lord''s method is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    Xuanyuan Moze raised his eyes and looked ahead. His deep voice contained a kind of prestige and slowly spread out: "in the name of ghost doctor Fengjiu, send out a hero post. Please help the strong in this area!"


    A few people were moved and thought of the picture in which their master asked powerful people from all walks of life to help them in the name of Feng Yi Feng Jiu in that war. However, today''s situation can not be compared with that of that time. If a hero post was issued, would it be too much


    Thinking of this, lenghua and Du fan looked at each other, and then Du fan asked, "Lord Yan, compared with the first World War in those years, today''s hidden world sect can only be said to be a small one, but a great wizard is not worth mentioning. In fact, with our own strength, we can defeat this hidden world sect by ourselves. If we call on the powerful hermit in various places under the name of ghost doctor Fengjiu, do you think highly of this hidden world Is it the gate of Shizong? "


    "No


    He put his daughter back into the cot and stood with his hands on them and looked at them: "what I do is not only to destroy the hermit family, but also to follow the trend and pave the way for ah Jiu."


    As he walked along, he said, "this area is not dominated by anyone now. In this case, if she takes it, it will only be good for her but not bad for her. Now, there is such an opportunity."


    After hearing the speech, they realized that it was such a plan.


    "However, if you send a hero''s post, it will take a lot of time to spread the news to those powerful people in the hidden world. It will not help the master at all." Lenghua said, looking at Xuanyuan Moze, and said: "there is another point is that I''m afraid that these people who come here are not in the right mind to fish in troubled waters."


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and said, "so you have to arrange and watch them. What we need to use them is that when we bring the hermit sect into a pot, we need to know that it''s difficult to beat two fists with four hands. We don''t have many people accompanying us, and the people of the other sect may also help and defend against this point."


    "As for ah Jeou, although they swallow up clouds, they still feel a little uneasy. I sent Huofeng to see the situation as early as the day when the hermit sect sent people to deal with us."


    Listen to this, a few people a Zheng, no wonder these two days did not see Huofeng, it is it has gone to the yinshizong door? Also, it itself can be transformed into a bird, which is not noticeable and has strong strength. If it goes to the zongmen, as long as it finds the master, it will protect her one or two.


    "The monk hasn''t been out of the house lately?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, looking at two people.


    "All the time, I didn''t go out." Leng Hua said.


    "You can arrange it. Besides, please invite him here! I want to play some chess with him Xuan Yuan Mo Ze says, signal two people to retreat.


    "Yes." Two people should, this just retreated.


    Bai Qingcheng brought food to him. The wolf quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "master, you play chess with that monk. I''ll help you feed the little master."


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the two little masters, he liked them very much. However, these two little guys didn''t like him very much. When they were held by him, they would either cry or make trouble, or they would urinate all over him. In fact, he was helpless.


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at him and said: "go! When they''re full, they''ll sleep. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." The wolf happily responded and went up to pick up the child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    After a while, the monk walked in slowly, his hands folded toward the Xuanyuan Moze: "I have seen the benefactor."


    "Sit down, master." Xuanyuan Moze indicated that the chessboard had been set.


    The cold frost served two cups of hot tea, then stepped back and stood aside.


    The monk stepped forward slowly and sat down. Listening to the giggle of the two children over there, he looked slightly sideways.


    I saw that the two fleshy children were held in their arms and fed, their delicate faces with a smile that did not know sadness, a pair of pure eyes, only joy and worry free, as well as curiosity about the world.


    Seeing this, he sighed softly, shook his head secretly, took back his eyes, and murmured Amitabha under his heart.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes have been falling on him. After he sat down, he looked at the two children. When a trace of pity and pity flashed in his peaceful eyes, there was a deep light in his eyes. The deep black pupil looked at a pair of children and fell on the monk''s body, with a trace of thoughtfulness on his face.


    There was something wrong with the monk''s eyes when he looked at the two children. The feeling made him unhappy and uneasy.


    He and a Jiu''s children, from the birth of the dragon and Phoenix, from the moment of birth, their start has been far higher than many people in the world, when they were born, they were even more blessed by the strong people from all walks of life. In addition, the two children are also lovely and have their own characteristics.


    But why did the monk look at them with pity and pity?


    He closed his eyes, covered his eyes, took a sip of tea, and then asked, "master, you have lived with us for some time. I don''t know what the master thinks of them?"


    Listen to this, the rest of the people in the hospital don''t know why. How about their little master? Naturally, it''s like a dragon and a phoenix among the people. Why ask this monk?


    The monk listened to Xuanyuan Moze''s words, just looked at him, then folded his hands together and whispered, "Amitabha, the child of the emperor and Phoenix star, is a profound blessing, which can''t be compared with other people."


    Xuanyuan Moze was playing with the teacup and didn''t look at him. He just said in a slow voice, "Oh? Is it? But how can I see the master and look at them with a trace of pity and pity? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his eyes and looked at the monk on the opposite side. His lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were still cold and cold: "can you solve my doubts for me, master?"


    After a meal, the monk pursed his lips slightly and didn''t say a word.


    Cold frost and gray wolf in the courtyard, they listen to this, can''t help but look at each other in surprise, some don''t quite understand. What''s going on here?


    "What? Are you very open? " Xuanyuan Moze asked, pressing step by step.


    The monk felt the breath in the air was cold. He felt that the cold breath released from him was very attractive. He could not help feeling that there was a huge stone on his chest and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, it''s not that the poor monk doesn''t want to talk about it, but the mystery of heaven can''t be revealed." He shook his head, sighed, and was helpless.


    Listen to his words, Xuanyuan Moze eyes burst out a cold light: "so say, really what is this gentleman don''t know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    The monk sighed and said, "benefactor, I have already said that heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. Don''t say it''s impossible to say. Even if it''s said, it''s useless. It should come. It''s a blessing or a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Amitabha."


    He stood up and said, "the heart is unstable. Let''s play chess another day! I''m going back to the hospital first. " After a salute, he walked away without waiting for him to speak.


    Watching him leave, several people in the courtyard looked at each other, because of his words, the mood also became a little dignified.


    This monk, say half not say half, really make people uneasy.


    Seeing the master''s ugly face, the gray wolf said, "master, what the monk said doesn''t have to be too serious. The two little masters are protected by the master and his wife. They will grow up peacefully. Looking at the world, there is no one who can hurt them from the eyes of the master and his wife."


    Xuanyuan Moze did not speak, but was silent with the teacup in his hand. He didn''t want to believe it, but he had to be careful about the two children.


    But, in the end, what is it that makes the monk always put on the appearance that the mystery can''t be revealed? Under the pressure of the mind, he decided to deal with the matter here, then took Feng nine and a pair of children back.


    As long as Feng Jiu becomes the master of heaven and earth here, it will be convenient to open up an immortal road to the heaven and earth where they used to live. In this way, it will be much more convenient to go back and forth in the future.


    At this time, Feng Jiu in the zongmen space didn''t know what was going on outside. She was in the process of practicing. On that day, she collected the spirit breath of her whole body and slowly breathed out a breath and opened her eyes.


    Since that year''s injury, the strength has regressed and improved step by step. Because there is no use of pills to improve the strength, each step of the cultivation is more difficult than before.


    Because her opponent this time is the leader of the hermit clan, the old man''s strength is a little unpredictable. She hopes that her strength can be improved again, so as not to be inferior due to too much difference in strength at that time.


    However, the recent practice only made her strength reach the peak level of the Immortal Emperor, and she could not enter the level of God. If she dealt with other people, maybe she would not worry too much. However, if the opponent was the old man, she would have no bottom.


    Vaguely, she felt that the monk had said that her trip was a bloody disaster. If she should, she should be here at this sect.


    However, even if it is so, even if it is a bloody disaster, she must take the relic to hand, return the thing to the Buddha, and finish this thing.


    After depressing her thoughts, she released a wisp of divine sense and looked outside. Seeing that the old man was still practicing in the cave, she sighed that if the old man didn''t go out, she would not be able to go out. She didn''t know when to stay?


    And the sari, where is he hiding?


    She has been staring at it all these days. It can be said that there is no hidden space in the cave. At the cliff behind the stone gate, the relic can''t be put outside. So, where is it?


    She calmed down and thought, if it were for her, where would she hide the relic?


    It is impossible to hide it in her body. After all, there is no such space as she has against the sky. Hiding valuable things in her body is a chance to kill people and steal goods at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    However, if you can''t put it on your body and don''t hide it in the cave, you can only put it under your own eyes, a place where you can feel at ease.


    As soon as the idea crossed her mind, her mind moved, under her eyes, a place enough to make her feel at ease? There are not many places like this, and the scope of search is also narrowed down a lot.


    Her eyes followed the wisp of divine consciousness and looked out. Her eyes fell on the old man who was practicing. After sweeping around his body, she looked at the place one meter away from him.


    When her eyes passed around him, she saw that there was nothing to hide around him. When she was puzzled, she suddenly saw that the old man opened his eyes and looked around him as if he was aware of something.


    At that moment, she was about to stop her consciousness and watch it quietly.


    The old man frowned and looked around, pursed his lips and stood up. He brushed his clothes and robes. When he stepped out, he moved his hand. He sucked the crutches on the wall into his palm with the power of his palm. Then he walked out step by step.


    Looking at that scene, Feng nine''s eyes shrink, has been ignored by her things at this moment clear jump into her eyes.


    Yes!


    She didn''t think of the crutch in the old man''s hand! It was something he never left his hand, and the crutch itself was an immortal tool. Could the sarira be hidden in the crutch?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that, apart from the crutch he never left, there seemed to be no place for him to put away the relic more at ease.


    When she realized that the old man had gone out of the cave, she waited for a while and then released her divine consciousness. After finding out that he was not outside the cave, she came out of the space.


    Suddenly, the sharp wind swept her out of the cave, and suddenly the sharp wind swept her out of the cave At the same time, the palm condensed a stream of air and hit it.


    "Hoo!"


    "Bang!"


    The sharp sound of air flow makes a whistling sound. The powerful air pressure between the air is released at that moment. The collision of the two forces is like two thunder. It makes a loud bang. The spiritual air flow visible to the naked eye is like a ripple in the space, spreading outward.


    The fog in front of the cave was swept away by the current, and it was indistinct that the two guards outside were hit by the strong atmospheric current. They made a scream and fell to the ground without any movement.


    "What a ghost doctor Feng Jiu! No wonder I always feel someone is staring at me in the dark. Originally, you have already lurked in my cave! It''s really bold! "


    His fierce voice is full of fierce murderous spirit. The strong power in his body has been released at the moment of the fight. Now it permeates the air, forming a strong airflow, which makes people with low strength unable to get close to half a point.


    Nine eyes of the walking stick, and the two feet of the wind swept away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    "Your vigilance is very good. I have been lurking for so long that you can still find me. It is not easy to determine my identity in a word."


    Feng nine said, with a faint light on the old man''s body, thinking of just that sudden blow, the cold light under his eyes. If she didn''t avoid it quickly, she would be killed by someone lying on the ground.


    The old man, looking at the only one she was afraid of in the whole yinshizong family, did not expect that the two would meet in such a situation, and the other party''s Qigong was perfect. Even she could not detect that he was hiding outside. It was really not simple.


    The old man''s eyes were quiet and his eyes were cold and he was staring at the black cloth covered Phoenix nine: "that cave is such a big place. It''s impossible to hide people. So, where did you come from?"


    Feng''s nine lips were slightly hooked, and her hand moved. A green sword appeared in her hand. The sword with blue light roared and opened with the surge of spiritual power. The cold voice came out from her mouth with a little coldness.


    "Well, you don''t have to know that!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body method like a ghost was swept out in an instant, and the extremely fast body movement made people unable to see the moves clearly. There was a blue light swept out, and in the blink of an eye, several Green Mansions appeared. They attacked the old man with fierce momentum and unstoppable strength!


    "Whew! Whew


    The old man immediately resisted with the crutches in his hand, and the aura of spiritual power in his palm surged. Several air blades attacked Fengjiu like a sword. Every attack of him contained the power of the powerful king. It can be said that once the strong breath surged, the whole mountain was covered.


    The two men exchanged hands here, and the rest of the clan came almost immediately after they were aware of the movement here. However, before they got close, they were stunned by the powerful pressure of the main peak.


    "We are not close at all to this and this pressure!"


    A middle-aged man said, his face is full of shock, such a strong pressure, even if they are to see the truth, but also can not get close to half a minute!


    "This is the tyranny of the strong, and In ancient times


    An old man said with a frown. He looked at the scene on the main peak in the distance and sighed: "that Fengjiu is really coming!"


    The other one moved his face and said, "however, she appeared before all the things that the patriarch asked us to do were not implemented. The two children who had been sent to the patriarch''s door would not be of use."


    A beautiful woman with a wisp of hair, beautiful face revealed a cold smile, voice with a bit of cold, said: "that may be."


    The people nearby listened to her words and could not help but look at her and asked: "how? What good idea do you have? "


    The beautiful woman sneered at the battle at the main peak. Because of the distance, they could only see the two air currents fighting, but could not see each other''s figure. Therefore, she said: "wait! The strength of the suzerain should not be defeated by Fengjiu. What''s more, it is not said that her strength has fallen sharply? "


    Just as he was saying that, he heard a loud noise spread on the main peak. Then, countless sword Gang Qi and air current collided and attacked each other, hitting the surrounding rocks of the main peak, and the trees fell one after another.


    Looking at this scene, no one dares to go forward, just screen the breath and watch the two figures rise from the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    One gray and one black figure sprang up in the air. Their attack speed was so fast that even they could not see their moves clearly.


    After more than a dozen moves, they were all scattered under a heavy blow. The atmosphere of prestige and spiritual power was slowly spreading. The eyes of the whole clan fell on the black figure at this moment.


    They had curiosity and shock in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu was lurking in their clan. What''s more, she was a woman with the strength to fight with their patriarch. However, she was still wearing a black veil on her face, and no one could see her face. However, the momentum and authority she released from her body was extremely attractive.


    "It turns out that she is the ghost doctor Fengjiu..."


    "It is said that she is the Lord of heaven and earth in other celestial regions, and her strength has already reached the level of divine king. Only because she was injured after the first world war that year, her strength fell sharply. However, if she can fight with our Lord, maybe her strength has already recovered?"


    "Our family is a hermit family. How could she sneak into our family?" A disciple at the bottom did not know why he asked the people around him.


    An older monk lowered his voice and said, "don''t you know? It is said that after practicing the Buddhist Heart Sutra, the strength of the Buddhist Heart Sutra will be greatly improved, and no matter what kind of practice, the speed of improvement will be several times faster than usual. "


    "But what''s the matter with that ghost doctor Feng Jiu?" Another person asked.


    "So you are not well informed."


    The man who spoke glanced at the one side and said, "I heard that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu has already been to the Ten Thousand Buddhas and got the golden lotus from the ancient times. That''s why the man of the ten thousand Buddhists asked Feng Jiu to help find the sarira and the Heart Sutra, so he came to us."


    Speaking of this, the man who spoke lowered his voice and said, "this is the news that I heard from the top. The disciples of the sect only knew that someone had sneaked into the sect the other day, but they didn''t know who it was. Only the people above knew that the sneaking in was probably the ghost doctor Fengjiu."


    "Phoenix nine! Give me back my crutches


    All of a sudden, a fierce roar came from the air. Listening to the roar, the people felt awe stricken. They immediately looked up and found that the dragon head crutch in their master''s hand was actually held by the man wearing black clothes at night, and their patriarch''s whole face changed dramatically, and he rushed forward to take back the crutch.


    "What did the Phoenix nine snatch the leader''s crutch for?" A disciple asked.


    A disciple who had been watching the battle said: "I don''t know, but it seems that it was done on purpose. Just now I saw that the nine moves of Phoenix killed so badly that the patriarch had to use crutches as an attack weapon. But who knows that the Phoenix nine did not avoid it. After receiving the next attack, he forced the leader''s crutches down and held it in his hand. I didn''t know what he wanted to do?"


    Another thought deeply and said, "if she had not just accepted the blow, the crutch would have flown back to the patriarch''s hand, but she would have seized the crutch with the consequences of her injury, which would have made people think deeply."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    At this time, a young disciple nearby listened to what they said for a while, but he didn''t understand. So he asked, "elder martial brother, who is this ghost doctor Fengjiu? Where did she come from? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    After hearing this, the man looked at him and said, "I haven''t heard of this ghost doctor Feng Jiu before. However, recently, things about her have been spread outside, and all the people in the clan know her origin. It is said that she is the Lord of heaven and earth in other celestial regions. It is very powerful."


    After a pause, he said, "do you remember the vision of the sky at that time? It is said that it was the birth of Fengjiu''s child, and monarchs from all walks of life congratulated each other. It was also from then on that some powerful people realized that the ghost doctor Fengjiu had come to our side, and the news about her was quietly spread below. "


    "What else do you say? Look, there''s a fight again!" When a disciple nearby heard the two people''s words, he hit the people around with his elbow and motioned them to look at the battle in the air at the main peak in the distance.


    When they looked, they saw two figures in the air in the distance fighting fiercely. After taking their leader''s crutches, Fengjiu actually put them into the space. They were so anxious that their master''s face changed. The whole attack also became a little crazy and irritable.


    Because of the change of his attack, he almost tried his best to kill the other party. However, Feng Jiu, who was dressed in black, was still unable to resist his crazy attack because of the difference in strength.


    "Poof!"


    A heavy blow, a fist across the air heavy shot down on Feng nine''s body, let her a mouth of blood fierce spray out, the body backward several meters.


    "Hand in the crutches!" The old man said in a gloomy voice. His voice was full of violent and bloodthirsty murderous spirit. At this moment, the strong pressure and spiritual power breath visible to the naked eye gradually blackened and became uncontrollable.


    Seeing the change of each other''s breath, Feng Jiu, who raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, was shocked. If it was not for her to fight with the old man all the time, I couldn''t believe that the gap between one person and another would be so big.


    The previous attack was fierce and fierce, but it was not crazy or desperate. Now, the old man is desperate to kill her! This kind of deadly play let her a little overwhelmed, what''s more, her strength is not enough to support her long-term fight.


    If you can''t win after a short fight, you have to retreat first!


    However, now she is struggling with the danger of being seriously injured and takes away the crutches to make it into the space. The old man is also pressing hard to let her have a chance to escape. It''s really difficult for her to escape.


    "Give me back my crutches! Give it back to me


    The fierce voice contains strong pressure again. The air flow and pressure in the space are surging with the burst of his breath. Covering the sky, the breath surging up on his body gradually turns black. A pair of eyes are as red as a demon, which makes Fengjiu a little frightened.


    In her opinion, the old man is possessed by the devil!


    At present, his mind is only persistent, only clinging to the crutches she took away. The breath of his body is surging wildly, as if driving and dominating his will by force, which makes her heart sink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    What''s more, what makes her more frightened is that the strength breath of the other party''s body rises violently. The breath surging in his body makes her mind appear the pithy formula of the Heart Sutra that has been suppressed by her inexplicably. Even the breath in the body also rotates rapidly because of the Heart Sutra that suddenly appears in the mind.


    "Damn it!"


    She said a low curse, her face was as cold as frost. She could not think about it. She could only fight with all her strength. However, the old man''s attack came as fierce as a storm. The disparity of strength made her step back and stay in the downwind. Her body was also scarred by the fierce attack of the other side, and blood penetrated into her black clothes.


    All the attacking Qi blades crossed her body like a cold knife, and she saw that the situation was more and more unfavorable to her. Her eyes flashed, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. As soon as the palm of her hand turned, a pill appeared in her palm and was quickly swallowed by her.


    In an instant, she was turning the green lotus Qi in her body to repair her own injury, while using the spirit breath to urge the pills she swallowed. At the next moment, she saw the spirit breath on her body skyrocketed. Under the strong air current impact, the black clothes on her body and the black cloth on her face were instantly broken and scattered from the air, revealing her unique style Face and a dazzling red dress!


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole sky became bright and dazzling


    The people of the clan watched from afar and could not help but open their eyes, which were full of amazement and shock. Is this the true face of the legendary ghost doctor Feng Jiu? It''s so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes


    In the middle of the sky, the red figure standing in the sky exudes a strong pressure and momentum, which is a kind of overlord''s domineering spirit in heaven and earth, a kind of attractive momentum naturally released from her body.


    Compared with the momentum of her body, her beautiful face is not so excellent, but looking at the shadow standing in the air, watching the red dress flying in the air, looking at the beautiful face like a scene covered with cold frost, still let their hearts tremble, their eyes glowing, only reflecting the dazzling figure.


    The elders in the clan looked at the dazzling figure, and there was indescribable complexity and disbelief in his heart.


    It is said that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu is incomparable in the world. The powerful people from all walks of life bow to her. They didn''t believe it. After all, in their eyes, it was just a beautiful woman. How could it compare with those real powerful men and men who could not be seen in the world?


    However, at first sight today, we can know that seeing everything is better than seeing it. This ghost doctor Fengjiu is really a legend of heaven and earth!


    "Hooray! Boom


    I saw the strong airflow formed a whirlpool. A flame was released from Feng Jiu''s body. Along the swirling airflow, it turned into a terrible attack and went towards their Lord.


    And their patriarchal body also somehow surging up the breath between inexplicably let them feel some magic, two strong air currents friction each other, hard in the air impact together, send out a huge bang, sparks along the air splash and splash down, like the sky all day long dazzling fireworks fall under the Zong door.


    For a while, the flame was burning in the trees and weeds under the ancestral gate and even in the courtyard and cave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    Those who have been watching the war saw the door burned by the fire, one by one fierce reaction came and cried: "put out the fire! Put out the fire


    For a moment, the people in the family were in a mess. And the old man did not pay attention to the people below, just stare at Feng nine and repeat over and over: "give me back the things! Give it back to me


    Feng Jiu turned and retreated, sneering: "do you want your crutch? Or do you want the Sharia hidden in the crutches? But it seems that the sarira is not yours, is it


    As soon as her words fell, the old man''s eyes became more and more red, as if filled with blood in general, such as trapped in a half demon state.


    "I killed you!" His figure swept out like lightning, and the breath of death was like a mountain towards the Phoenix.


    "You can''t kill me." Feng nine said, lips slightly hook, to avoid his attack at the same time, is preparing to evacuate, heard a voice containing spiritual breath, through the chaos of the door into her ears.


    "Feng Jiu, do you want your child to die?"


    The woman''s voice was fierce and cold. With her voice falling, the baby''s cry was also introduced into her ears, which made her heart shake violently. For a time, she lost her mind and gave the crazy old man a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Bang!"


    It was just the flash of God in that moment. Her whole person was hit by flying from the mid air and smashed to the ground from the mid air. The blood in her body surged up, and a mouthful of blood also gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    The blood spurted out at the same time, her body also heavily hit a yard in the zongmen, the strength of the great, almost the entire courtyard to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang, smoke and dust diffuse open, the yard collapsed, rocks rolled down on her body, hit her all over the body.


    She lay in that pile of stones and hissed. She felt that all her bones seemed to be broken. A little bit of pulling made her whole body hurt violently. The most serious one was the injury in her body. Let her know that the injury affected the internal organs and could not move!


    "Take your life!"


    In the middle of the air, the old man''s palm condensed a strong air current, and rushed towards the bottom of the heap of stones, intending to put Phoenix nine to death!


    However, just at this time, there was a sound of Feng Ming in the sky!


    The shrill and hissing sound of the Phoenix contains a strong ancient pressure, piercing into the ears of all, so that the people in the clan have to cover their ears and howl.


    "Ah..."


    When they looked into the sky that day, they only saw a huge flame Phoenix coming from the sky. It flapped its wings, raised its head and called, and quickly dived down from the mid air to block the blow of their Lord''s attack on the rubble heap with its wings.


    "Bang!"


    "Master, go!"


    Huofeng cries anxiously, because the old man''s attack is too fierce and close, it has no time to rescue the master before the attack. It can only block it with wings. At the same time, the phoenix claw grabs the Phoenix nine lying under the rubble and saves it.


    "Huofeng, how''s the child?"


    Feng Jiu, who was wounded by the blow, asked about the safety of the child at the moment of seeing the fire phoenix.


    "Master, don''t worry, the two children are well at home, there will be no harm with the protection of Yan Lord." Huofeng said, trying to bear the injury on the wings and fly away quickly with Phoenix nine.


    "Where to escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    The old man drank and ran straight after him. However, at the moment when he quickly caught up with him, Huofeng suddenly turned back, and the mouth of the Phoenix was open, and a burst of flames spewed out at the old man.


    The old man was forced to retreat, but when he ran after him again, he only saw that man and a bird had disappeared in the distance of the sky, as if the next moment would disappear in his sight.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The old man''s breath skyrocketed, and the whole person shot out like an arrow in an instant, chasing the distance.


    "Lord!"


    Several elders see this scene, can''t help but shout, however, the body shadow has disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye. See this, one of the middle-aged man Ning eyebrow said: "that Phoenix nine said that the relic is to be in the patriarch''s crutch?"


    "How did she know?" Another person said in surprise: "we do not know where the Lord''s relic is hidden."


    "But it seems that the relic is in the crutch and can''t be wrong, otherwise the LORD would not be in such a hurry, and..." The old man''s voice was weak, and he wanted to stop.


    "And what?" Asked a man nearby.


    The old man looked at them and said, "don''t you find that there is something wrong with the patriarch? We don''t practice evil methods, but the spirit breath of the Lord just now seems to be devilish, and his eyes are bloodshot, which is not normal. "


    Listening to this, several people pondered and did not speak. Don''t they see it? The patriarch''s fault is not just the meeting just now. Recently, he is irritable and always has a gloomy breath, which they see but dare not say clearly.


    After a long silence, one of them said, "do you think the Lord can take things back from Feng Jiu''s hands?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    The middle-aged man said, "the strength of Fengjiu does not reach the level of God king like the rumor. It seems that the strength of Fengjiu fell in the first world war that year. If she had not been saved by her life contract animal, it would have died under the master''s hand."


    "Alas One sighed, frowned and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? What do you sigh for? " Several people asked, looking at the sighing man.


    The man looked at them and said, "you may not know, but I heard that the Phoenix nine is a phoenix star in the sky. She has a thick body. Even if she is nine dead, she will have a lifetime. Moreover, all those who oppose her will not come to a good end. Today, she is not dead here. I can''t help worrying about the future of our clan."


    Listening to this, several people can not help silence down, they look at the fire burning in the door below, see that even if the flame is poured with sand, it has not been put out, can not help but look dignified.


    "The fire has been blowing out. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the whole clan will only burn into a pile of ruins in the end."


    The middle-aged man looked at it and said, "this fire is the natural fire. Except for Fengjiu, who can put it out by himself, few people can put it out. What we can do now is to prevent the fire from expanding and burning, isolate all the burning areas, and the fire will be extinguished when everything is burned up."


    "What are you waiting for? Help yourself quickly! Otherwise the fire will only get bigger and bigger. " The old man said, the first to jump down, toward a burning place to skim, the hand moved, the air flow into the air blade, raw cut the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    Other people see this, also immediately start to help, join the fire fighting team.


    On the other side, Huofeng flees with Fengjiu, and it dives for a very long distance. However, one side of its wing is injured, so it can still fly for a short time. If it flies for a long time, it will naturally slow down.


    "Let me down." Feng nine took a breath and said, the green lotus Qi in the body is practicing her internal injury, but the green lotus Qi is slightly weak, and the speed of repair is not so fast.


    "Master, he''s still chasing after him. If he stops now, he will surely catch him." Huofeng said anxiously, and did not stop, but continued to fly.


    Feng nine breathed, she felt that the whole person could not lift a little strength. She was caught by Huofeng and fluttered in the air. Her hands and feet were powerless and dropped. She let the wind in the skimming line blow across her cheek and blow her hair away.


    "Your wings are injured, and if you fly down, you will be overtaken. If you go to the dense forest below, the target will be smaller if there are trees to cover it." She said something laboriously, trying to avoid the space. However, the mind moved, the spirit breath moved, and the cold sweat on her forehead also seeped out.


    "Can''t the master enter the space?" Asked Huofeng.


    "It''s good to keep your life if you are attacked." Phoenix nine wry smile, way: "now don''t say is into the space, spiritual power can''t urge to run."


    On hearing this, Huofeng asked anxiously, "what should I do? If you can''t get into the space, you''ll find it sooner or later even if you get to the bottom. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be slow. As long as you let me slow down for a while, the green lotus Qi in my body will automatically repair the wound in my body. As long as it can ease some, I can take you to avoid space." Her breath panted slightly, and her words pulled the wound in her body, and her face became more and more pale.


    Listening to this, Huofeng took her down to the dense forest. When she got to the bottom, Huofeng said, "master, you rest here. I''ll lead him away."


    "Wait a minute."


    Phoenix nine pulls its foot, way: "you don''t go, let swallow cloud they go." If it doesn''t hurt its wings, it can''t escape.


    Huofeng stopped for a moment, glanced at her injured wings, and said: "it''s OK, master. I''ll go. Let swallow cloud and old white come out to guard you. Only when I lead the man away, can he chase me. In this way, he can fight for more time for the master."


    "You can''t hurt yourself..."


    "The man''s coming after him. There''s no time!"


    The fire phoenix said, and pushed away the Phoenix nine''s hand, and then it swept through the dense forest for a while. After plundering to the place far away from the Phoenix nine, it flew up in the air to attract the attention of the patriarch.


    "Fire Phoenix!" Feng nine called out, a hurry, a mouthful of blood from the mouth spit out, she leaned against the tree panting, in the heart called swallow cloud and old white them.


    "Master


    Three contract beasts came out. In addition to swallowing the cloud, the mother beast, which had been in the process of cultivation, also came out.


    Lao Bai came to Feng Jiu''s face and was so anxious: "how are you, master? Does it matter? "


    "Master


    Two cloud swallowing beasts call, see feng nine''s face pale like that, the heart is also very anxious.


    Phoenix nine slow for a while, voice weak way: "you two, go to help Huofeng, it is injured, it may not be able to escape the pursuit of that person, you go to help it, hurry up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    Hearing this, the cloud swallowing beast looked at her with a worried look: "but master, you..."


    "Lao Bai, just watch me here. You go! Don''t fight head-on with that person. Help Huofeng escape and leave immediately. Don''t be obsessed with war. " Fengjiu tells them to help Huofeng out of danger.


    See this, swallow cloud beast this just nodded: "we know Master." Said, swallow cloud to see to old white, tell: "protect good host."


    "I know, you go quickly!" Old white should, in the Phoenix nine side guard.


    After they left, Feng Jiu took a breath and said to Lao Bai, "you squat down and I leave here."


    If the old man found out that it was a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, he would come back to look for her immediately. After all, the thing was here with her. He couldn''t let her chase after Huofeng. At present, he could only leave here quickly.


    "Good." Old white should, Fu low body half turn head to look at to her: "master, you can come up?"


    Feng Jiuyi gritted her teeth and fell down with her hands as hard as she could. The whole person was lying on Lao Bai''s back. Because of this move, she only felt a mouthful of blood gushing into the mouth from the throat, and Shengsheng was swallowed by her.


    "Go! Go that way She raised her hand and pointed in the other direction.


    "Yes." Seeing her pointing to another direction, Lao Bai did not question, but walked according to what she said.


    Over there, the fire phoenix led the old man to chase after him. When he saw the Phoenix in front of him from a distance, the old man in the back drank angrily: "Phoenix nine! You can''t escape! " Furiously drink between, in the hand a airflow wheezes out, toward the front but.


    Huofeng didn''t even return to her head. However, the injury on her wings became more and more serious due to the acceleration of flight, and the speed gradually slowed down. When she felt the murderous air behind her, Huofeng immediately turned away from the other side''s attack.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar came from the dense forest below. When hearing the roar, Huofeng immediately dived down and went towards the dense forest below. The old man in the back ran after him, and the attack in his hand rolled out again.


    "Whew! Whew


    "This way!" Cried the cloud swallowing beast, running in the dense forest.


    The fire phoenix flashed and turned into a bird and stopped on the back of swallowing cloud. The old man ran away from the sky and saw the flaming Phoenix falling on the back of the cloud swallowing beast. However, when Fengjiu did not know where to go, his bloody eyes were suddenly gloomy.


    "Dare to cheat me!"


    With a roar of fury and a flick of his sleeve, a strong air current flew out and attacked in the direction of swallowing clouds. The strong air current surged like a wave, destroying the trees in the dense forest one by one.


    His anger was rolling, and his eyes were glumly staring at the direction of swallowing cloud and Huofeng fleeing, but he did not chase after him. Instead, he turned around to look for it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stopped and turned around, a fierce cloud swallowing beast sprang out of the dense forest, and his bloodthirsty and fierce teeth bit at the old man''s shoulder.


    "Oh


    "Go away!"


    The fierce spirit of the old man broke out, and a palm wind in his hand cleaved to the female beast. The female beast also responded very quickly. She jumped out of the room for more than ten meters, and quickly withdrew to the dense forest.


    Looking at this scene, the hands under the sleeves of the old man tightly twisted into fists, and the whole person rose from the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    He stood up in the air and scanned the dense forest. His powerful divine consciousness was released and opened to search for the figure of Fengjiu. However, standing in the air, he only saw the two cloud swallowing beasts running in two directions on the dense forest, but he did not see the figure of Fengjiu.


    "You can''t escape! It must still be in here


    The old man said in a gloomy voice. He wanted to follow the contract animal to find Feng Jiu''s figure. However, the two contract animals suddenly lost their sight under his eyes. Even the breath of the super beast disappeared at that moment.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu left with Lao Bai. Because she was on her back, Lao Bai did not dare to run too fast, lest she should fall off the horse. However, he was afraid that someone would chase her, so he did not dare to slow down. It can be said that he wanted to be fast, but he did not want to slow down, but he had to slow down.


    But even so, the Phoenix nine on the back of the horse was still in Laobai''s running room, and rolled down from its back.


    "Master


    Laobai was surprised, but also saw her whole person roll down, unexpectedly along the miscellaneous grass all the way to the slope, scared its figure a flash, instantly turned into a white dragon to run out to catch her, lest she hit the stump under the slope.


    "Master


    Lao Bai called anxiously, watching her face cut by weeds, exuding a trace of blood beads, and her whole person also fainted in the past, it is not what she said before, and will recover after a while.


    "Master, master, wake up!"


    Laobai didn''t dare to push her hard or shout too loud. He looked at the comatose master and looked around. In addition to the half human tall weeds, there were trees. She was lying in the haystack and her figure was almost submerged in it.


    "Hiss! Why is it bleeding here? " Laobai noticed that there was a wound in her abdomen that was seeping with blood. The red dress on her body was originally red, but the color was a little darker. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. But at this time, the color of the red dress on her waist and abdomen was deep. It came to smell it slightly, and when the bloody smell ran into the nose, it immediately panicked God.


    "It''s really blood! What should I do? What to do? " Old white said anxiously, in situ anxious turn.


    The master has not yet woken up, and she has not tried to deal with such a wound, for a time a little confused.


    "By the way, medicine, medicine! Give her medicine to stop the bleeding The old white murmured, when he regained consciousness, he opened the heaven and earth bag on her waist and took out the hemostatic medicine for treating trauma.


    "What about the wound?"


    Laobai was worried. Seeing that she was unconscious and the wound was bleeding all the time, she got close to the front and untied her belt with her teeth. At the same time, he read: "master, it''s not Laobai who wants to untie your clothes, but you should stop bleeding when you are injured. We can''t settle accounts for this matter after autumn!"


    Naturally, Feng Jiu, who was in a coma, was unable to deal with it. Therefore, she did not know that Lao Bai took a breath when she saw the wound between her waist and abdomen. The whole figure stepped back a few steps and looked at the scene in horror.


    "Hiss!"


    Laobai took a cold breath and looked at the wound on Fengjiu''s waist and abdomen. He only felt that his hands were shaking with the medicine bottle in his hands. He swallowed his throat and took a deep breath before he went forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    I saw that her white lining had been dyed red, and what surprised her most was that a sharp stone blade stabbed her waist and abdomen, from which the blood seeped out.


    "Well, when was this hurt? How can I get hurt like this? Master? Master Old white trembling voice called, but did not dare to shout too loud, for fear of attracting that person, had to tremble to bite the cap of the hemostasis bottle, and sprinkle the medicine inside to her wound.


    "No! It''s going to kill you if you go on like this, but I can''t do it! " It''s not anxious to find a way.


    "What? What to do? "


    It walks anxiously, there is no one in this place, and its master is in a coma. How can we do this? If you drag it down, even if it is not killed, it will surely bleed to death, but it is not good to take her away now, for fear that this pull will make her wound more serious.


    It is irritable from the nose to breathe two breath, finally thought, close to the Phoenix nine side called: "tiger, come out! Come out


    In the space, the white tiger turned into a light and flashed out, rarely came out. When it saw Feng Jiu in a coma and was still covered with blood, his eyes suddenly burst out with fierce light: "how can the master be injured like this?"


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll tell you, the master was badly hurt. There''s a sharp stone blade between her waist and abdomen. You''ll watch here. I''ll find out if there''s anyone nearby. It''s important to get the thing out of the host''s wound first."


    Old white said, it looked at here, the next moment the light flashed to not far away, rolled for a while, brought back a pile of weeds to cover the Phoenix nine, while telling the white tiger, let it guard its master, and then quickly ran away.


    At that time, the little white tiger has now grown majestic. It has shrunk its body and stood by Feng Jiu''s side, watching everything around with vigilance, waiting for its partners to come back.


    This place is under the hillside of dense forest and covered by weeds. It is also a good place to hide. It is safe for a time.


    At a certain distance from here, a figure in a girl''s clothes was squatting by the stream to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she took out a water bag from the space and filled it with some water. She seemed to be in a good mood and sat down on a stone by the stream.


    She took out the herbs picked in the space, washed them, counted them all, and murmured: "this time, it should be enough for a long time."


    Putting things away, she held her chin in one hand and staring at the stream, thinking: after walking for so many days, I don''t know if she''s been searching all over the city again? Do you want to go back?


    Thinking of this, she frowned and struggled in her eyes. When she was about to stand up, suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind her, and then it seemed that something had hit her back of the head violently. She only felt a pain in her head, and then she fainted in the dark.


    Laobai glanced at the dazed man with some disgust. He knew it was a woman, but he was dressed in a boy''s clothes and a man''s dress. His face was gray and black, and he could not see his face clearly. He did not know who he was. However, he had no other choice at present.


    He took the man away and went back quickly. When he came back to Fengjiu, he saw the white tiger in the weeds and watched the comatose man with vigilance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    Laobai threw the man to the ground and said, "the master has a wound. Something has to be done on the wound. I will catch this human and let her treat the wound for the master."


    Smell speech, white tiger is still vigilant staring at that comatose human, ask: "if this human takes advantage of the opportunity to do harm to master?"


    Lao Bai glanced at the comatose man and said, "we two are staring here. We dare not harm the master even if we give her ten courage." While speaking, it changed from white dragon to horse shape and pushed the unconscious man with his hoof: "wake up, wake up quickly!"


    Feel someone pushing her, the woman on the ground gradually recovered consciousness, opened her eyes, but did not expect to open her eyes that moment to see a strange looking horse face close to her face, scared her instinctively want to scream.


    "If you dare to cry out, I will kill you!"


    The threatening voice of the white tiger sounded nearby. She covered her mouth with her hands instinctively. Shengsheng swallowed the scream. She turned her head and looked at a majestic white tiger lying behind her and staring at her fiercely. She only felt the cold sweat on her forehead and her face turned pale.


    Tiger! Fierce beast! No, it''s a beast!


    "Well, don''t scare her to death. I''ll have to find another one."


    Laobai said beside him, pushing her with his hoof: "Hey, now I want you to do something. If you do well, your life will be saved. If you don''t do it well, it will tear you up!"


    A strange horse! A strange talking horse!


    The woman, namely Ye Feifei, stares at the two beasts in front of her eyes. Some don''t know what''s going on here? But as usual, she sneaked out to collect herbs, but who knew that she was suddenly knocked unconscious and brought here?


    When she was stunned, the white tiger looked at Lao Bai and said, "why did I tear her?"


    "Because I am a vegetarian," he said


    The white tiger turned his eyes helplessly, and didn''t tangle with it on this issue. Instead, he looked at the human being and threatened: "do you hear me? It''s a vegetarian, I''m not a vegetarian! "


    Laobai opened the weeds on one side and revealed the Phoenix nine covered in it. However, because the wound was not treated properly, and she was in a coma, her face was as white as paper, and the hearts of the two animals were tight.


    "Cough!"


    Laobai coughed gently, looked at the woman, and slowed down his way of speech: "girl, this is my master. She was injured. Something didn''t come out of the wound and kept bleeding. We couldn''t help her clean up the wound, so please."


    When ye Feifei saw the Phoenix nine lying there, he could not help but take a cold breath: "God! How did she get hurt like this


    She did not care about other things. Seeing that the other side was a woman and her injury was like this, she had no reason not to see the death. She immediately went forward and said, "there is no doubt that she will die if the blood flows down so much!"


    She looked at Feng Jiu''s wound, and her face was full of dignified color: "the things on the wound are deeply inserted. If you pull it out, I''m afraid that the blood will splash out and stop. Then..."


    Old white and white tiger looked at each other, and then, old white asked: "after pulling out, can''t you sprinkle hemostatic on the wound?"


    "I''m afraid it can''t be stopped. This kind of injury is not just a small one. Now the things in the wound are blocked and still seeping with blood. Once the things are pulled out, the blood can''t be stopped."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    Ye Feifei looks at the comatose person and thinks that he is really beautiful. Even if he is in a coma and his face is as pale as paper, his beauty is still breathtaking. She wants to save her, but she is afraid that he is powerless.


    "I have medicine. As long as I take out the wound and sprinkle this medicine, the blood will not flow." Laobai said, mouth open, spit out a medicine bottle.


    Ye Feifei was stunned. He picked it up and opened it. There was hesitation in his eyes: "is this medicine really OK? What if you can''t stop the blood? "


    "What if you don''t take things out and let the wound bleed all the time?" Asked Lao Bai.


    Hearing this, ye Feifei bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll help her clean up the wound!" If you don''t die, you will be dragged to death. You can only be a doctor.


    She took out a pair of scissors from the space and cut off the clothes at the wound of Fengjiu. Seeing that the thing was stuck in the skin and could not be pulled out directly by hand, she took out a pair of pliers again.


    Old white and white tiger were watching nervously. Although they let the man deal with the wound, their nervousness and worry could not be concealed.


    Especially after the cut of the clothes on the wound, the skin of the wound was stabbed like that, and a heart tightly pulled up, hoping to be able to take the place of the master.


    "That son of a bitch will have to settle with him sooner or later!" Old white gnashing teeth said.


    At this time, ye Feifei used pliers to clamp the thing that stabbed between the waist and abdomen of Phoenix nine. After swallowing, he said to the two beasts on the side: "I, I pulled it out!"


    "Pull it out!" Old white said, eyes tightly on the Phoenix nine wound, the body also because of tension and tight tension up.


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath. He gritted his teeth and put his strength in his hand. He drew back and pulled it back. He only heard a whoosh that thing was pulled out along with her gesture of pulling back, and then a blood column also spurted out and splashed her all over.


    "Medicine! Medicine! Come on! Spray the medicine quickly The white tiger cried out in a hurry, eager to help.


    Ye Feifei didn''t dare to delay. He quickly spilled all the medicine in the medicine bottle to the wound. He took the cloth prepared on one side and covered her wound. He did not dare to move.


    "Well!"


    After a long time, a light hum came out of Feng Jiu''s mouth. When she heard her hum, the two beasts rushed forward: "master, master! Wake up, wake up, don''t sleep. "


    Feng nine felt that the whole person''s head was heavy, in front of a piece of darkness, she tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids were very heavy, and she had no strength. She only listened to the voice of old white and white tiger crying anxiously in her ears.


    Abdominal pain, let her consciousness gradually slow over, even if she did not open her eyes, gradually recovered consciousness also know that her situation at this time is not good.


    It''s one thing that she was injured by the old man. What she didn''t expect was that when she was shot down from the air, the gravel fell on her and a sharp disordered stone stabbed into her body. However, in that case, she had no time to deal with it.


    Ye Feifei covers the wound of Feng Jiu, and feels that the blood seems to stop. He can''t help but look at the palm covered by himself, the red corner of the cloth, and the other corner that has not been penetrated by blood.


    "It seems that the blood has stopped. That medicine is very good." She couldn''t help but sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    Although she is not good at medicine, she has set foot in some of them, but she has never seen such a powerful hemostatic drug. Such a serious bleeding injury can stop the blood. It is really powerful!


    "Then clean up and bandage the wound. This place can''t last long. We have to leave." Old white said, looking at the master in a coma, and then looked at the woman, that this person can not let her go, get a safe place to let her leave.


    Ye Feifei gently released the hand that pressed the cloth to stop the blood, and took the cloth away for a look. The blood from the wound didn''t seep any more, and there were some small stones around the wound that hadn''t been cleaned up. So, she cleaned up the small gravel again, sprinkled the medicine and bandaged the wound.


    When she looked up, she saw that the comatose person had opened his eyes and woke up. This eye just looked into the other party''s eyes. She only felt that the other party''s eyes were really beautiful.


    "Master, master, you are awake!" Laobai called happily.


    "Master The white tiger also called, and reached forward and put out his tongue to lick her face.


    Thank you very much Feng Jiu whispered, her voice was still weak.


    "You''re welcome. At least it''s a human life. I can''t help you when you die? What''s more, I didn''t do anything. I just got the things out of your wound. If it wasn''t for the hemostasis given by that strange horse, you wouldn''t wake up now. " Ye Feifei said, and by the way, he helped Feng Jiu deal with all the other injuries on his body.


    Phoenix nine corners of the mouth slightly pulled a little, the face showed a faint smile, this woman''s voice listen familiar, it seems that they entered the city that day, they met at the gate of the woman.


    "Help me up and get out of the path." Feng Jiu said, indicating to go now.


    "But you''re so hurt that you''re afraid it''ll bleed again." Ye Feifei said, some worried looking at her.


    "It''s OK. I''m more resilient." Feng nine slow voice said, after taking a breath to look at Ye Feifei: "trouble girl."


    Seeing this, ye Feifei stepped forward to help her up and asked, "what are you going to do now? You can''t ride a horse like this Said, did not wait for her to reply, and then said: "forget it, or I use the aircraft to take you away!"


    "No, if you fly in the air, you''ll be found and you won''t be able to live." Feng nine refused and motioned for Lao Bai to get down.


    After getting down, he turned to Ye Feifei and said, "girl, take my master and sit on my back! You help her a little. Don''t let her fall. I''ll take you out of here


    "Can you carry us both?" Ye Feifei said, hesitating.


    "Yes, no problem." Laobai said, motioning them to come up quickly.


    Seeing this, ye Feifei had to support Feng Jiu to sit on the horse''s back, and half supported her so that she could lean on her body, so as not to pull the wound.


    "Sit down. We''re going." Old white said, with them quickly left, and white tiger looked around after a quick follow-up.


    Back in the city of Fire Phoenix and swallow cloud they, to live in the courtyard after looking around, while anxiously asked: "master back?"


    When Leng Hua heard this and saw Huofeng''s injury, his face became dignified: "isn''t the master with you? Why are you the only ones back? What about her? Where is she? How about now? Is there any danger? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    On hearing Leng Hua''s words, Huofeng straightened up and immediately said, "I''ll go back to find the master."


    Seeing this, Leng Hua looked at them with a frown and said, "since you are back, don''t go out first. Tell the Lord Yan how to deal with the matter, and then see how he arranges it."


    Hearing this, the three contract beasts looked at each other, and then they went to the main courtyard.


    Cold China see this, can''t help but sigh a, he looked at the courtyard sky, heart worried whisper: Master, where are you now? what''s happening? When will you be back?


    When the three contract animals came to Xuanyuan Moze in the main courtyard to explain the situation, they still stood still and did not dare to move.


    After half a while, I heard his voice.


    "So you didn''t go back to look for her after you pulled the man away? So you don''t even know where she is? I don''t know if she''s alive or dead, when she''ll be back? "


    Xuanyuan Moze''s voice is low and steady, and it naturally has a momentum of not being angry but powerful. It is just this calm that makes their hearts subconsciously tense up.


    They know that Yama was angry, and he was angry when he heard that his master was injured.


    However, they did not expect to lead the man back here, which also took a few days, but even they arrived, but the master and the old white did not arrive.


    For a few days, I don''t know how she is now?


    Xuanyuan mozeton for a while, the way: "people all arrived?"


    This question is obviously not the three beasts of swallowing clouds. It''s the gray wolf waiting.


    As soon as the wolf heard this, he stepped forward and said, "back to the master, Dufan has been entertaining him and listening to orders at any time."


    "Tell me, let Qi Kang and others take people to the gate of yinshizong. I want the gate to disappear between heaven and earth! Kill on the spot! No one is allowed to stay alive! " The cold voice showed a chill. As soon as the voice came out, the wolf answered immediately and then left quickly.


    "Shadow one, how is your arrangement?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, he played with the teacup, but did not drink half a saliva.


    "It has been arranged." The shadow came out of the dark and said.


    "Take them to the fire and Phoenix." He stood up with a wave of his hand, one hand behind his back, slowly twisted into a fist, only listening to the click of joint tightening.


    At the same time, on the remote road still far away, Feng Jiu and Lao Bai as well as Bai Hu and the woman named Ye Feifei were resting under the tree.


    Since that day, they have been walking on this path for several days. In order to avoid the killing of the man, Feng Jiu chose to walk around the path. Besides the uneven path, the road is still far away. It takes more than half of the distance to get back to the city. This is why they are resting here now.


    "I''ll change the dressing for you." Ye Feifei said, taking out the cloth from the space and looking at Feng Jiu.


    After Feng Jiu responded, she was left to deal with the wound. Compared with the previous two or three days ago, her face has softened a lot, her spirit breath has gradually recovered, and her internal injury has been much better. However, it is still impossible to be the same as usual.


    However, although she was hurt so much this time, she had already got all the things she wanted during her trip. This made her feel that the injuries were worth it. After all, it was not a waste of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    She looked at Ye Feifei to help her with the wound, looking at her serious look, her lips slightly hook, showing a smile.


    After ye Feifei helped her change the wound medicine, she looked up and saw that she was smiling. She asked in surprise, "what are you laughing at?" Although they had been together for a few days, neither of them asked about anything.


    She didn''t ask how she got hurt like this? Who was after her, and she didn''t ask her who she was? How can appear here, however, these two days she looked at her wound into such a bear down, sleep in the wind and frost did not say a word, can not help but admire.


    "You have a chance to leave these two days. Why don''t you leave?" Feng Jiu asked, leaning against the tree and looking at her.


    "Where can I go in the wilderness? What''s more, you won''t do anything to me. " Ye Feifei said, walked to one side and sat down, holding a pair of autumn eyes to look at her, said: "however, your body recovery ability is very good, injured into such also did not how to recuperate, unexpectedly also good so fast."


    Feng Jiu smiles. It was natural. Although the green lotus Qi in her body was small, it was also constantly repairing her body, not only the wound between her waist and abdomen, but also the wound in her body gradually recovered.


    "Naturally, it''s because my pills are extraordinary." She chuckled and took out a few spiritual fruits from the space and handed them to her: "cushion your stomach!"


    Seeing that she took out this kind of fruit again, ye Feifei could not help moving his eyes and said, "this kind of spiritual fruit is very precious. How can you always take it out for me to eat?"


    "It''s just some spiritual fruit. There''s nothing precious about it." She chuckled, shook her head, and said, "in addition to better taste, this kind of fruit can also replenish spiritual breath and restore physical strength. We are now on the run, so we can''t make a fire, so as not to attract the pursuers. Just take this fruit to pad the belly."


    Smell speech, ye Feifei didn''t say more, just took that lingguo and said thanks, then ate it in small mouth. Her family background is not bad, but it is impossible for her to eat and play with this kind of fruit. One is that the fruit is valuable, and the other is that even if she wants to buy it, it may not be sold in the city.


    Relying on the rest, because the spirit is also good, Feng nine then asked with a smile: "you a girl''s house, how did you run so far away? It''s a few days away from the nearest town. If you''re still alone, you''re not afraid to worry about your family? "


    "Don''t you go that far? It''s all over the place. " Ye Feifei took a look at her and said, "although I am a person, at least I will not lead to the pursuit."


    "We are not the same." Feng Jiu chuckled.


    "What''s different?"


    Ye Feifei looked at the two contract animals on the other side, curled his mouth and said, "you have two more contract animals than me. However, it''s useless for you to have these two contract animals. In a critical moment, you don''t have to ask me to help you with the wound."


    "You have been detested." Phoenix nine Dynasty old white and white tiger glanced at one eye and chuckled.


    "Master, this little girl''s film is useless. It''s better to let tiger eat her."


    When ye Feifei heard this, she couldn''t help tensing up. She glared at Lao Bai and said, "your horse is not only strange, but also vicious! I saved your master, and you want that white tiger to eat me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    Laobai snorted and ignored her. The white tiger lying on one side opened his mouth, stretched his waist, and then stood up and looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "master, let''s keep on going! It''s safe to go home. "


    In its opinion, even if the host''s body has recovered a little now, but it is not really out of danger. If the man catches up and finds them, it will be troublesome.


    But if you come back home, it will be different. Even if there is Lord Yan, he will protect his master even if there is something. Moreover, the strength of Lord Yan is stronger than that of his master. Even if the old man pursues home, he will not be his opponent.


    "Well, let''s go! If we can''t wait for us to go back, my family will be in a hurry. "


    Feng nine words a fall, sitting on one side of the Ye Feifei see she want to stand up, then quickly forward to support her.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiuyi smiles and thanks her. She helps her to stand up and sit on Lao Bai''s back. Ye Feifei is flying with her flying aircraft and following them.


    Feng Jiu sat on the old white back and touched the jade plate in his sleeve. In the past two days, after she recovered, she only sent news back to tell Xuanyuan Moze that she was fine. She didn''t want to worry him about other things, not to mention the place where she was. They couldn''t find it here. She just told them that she would get home safely later.


    "Tiger, you go back to the space first, we will speed up the speed to go back." Feng nine says, sleeve a brush, the white tiger income space on one side.


    Although Xuanyuan Moze didn''t say anything at that time, she just asked her to be careful and pay attention to safety. However, with her understanding of him, she felt that he would do something. Therefore, she thought that she would go back home quickly to have a look.


    "All right, master, hold me and sit down." Laobai said, a flash of light, from a horse into a white dragon, rising from the ground.


    Ye Feifei, who was following the flying machine, was stunned. She was surprised to see that the horse turned into a dragon. She picked up the speed and followed him and said, "how can it change? Isn''t it Malay? "


    Old white a listen, a pair of proud proud proud appearance raised his head, the tail also slightly swing for a while.


    Feng nine slightly smile, way: "the old white is the variation beast dragon horse, may transform between the dragon and the horse."


    "I can''t see how powerful it is!"


    Ye Feifei''s eyes brightened, looking at the old white dragon shaped, with envy in his eyes. She does not have a contract beast, because generally speaking, there is only one contract beast, so they all want to find a stronger one, but where is the powerful contract beast so easy to find.


    Feng Jiu, who was in a hurry to return to the city, did not know what was going on at the hermit sect arranged by Xuanyuan Moze, let alone that the yinshizong gate, who had been away from the world for many years, fell into the crisis of extermination in a few days after she left


    Two days later, when Feng Jiu, ye Feifei and Lao Bai were resting under a slope, Lao Bai, who had been lying down, quickly stood up and said to Feng Jiu, "master, someone is coming! I''ll see who it is. "


    Without waiting for Feng Jiu to open his mouth, he went down in the direction of the sound and looked down the path from the bottom of the slope. Seeing this, he was stunned and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Dufan, Dufan! Here we are Laobai raised his voice and called out, and his whole body rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    Du fan and Lengshuang two people hear the sound to look in that direction, see old white to flee out. When they saw it, they looked at each other with a smile.


    To see Laobai is to represent the master here. Fortunately, they still found it.


    "Laobai, what about the master? How is she? Are you ok? " Du fan asked, and the frost quickly came to its side.


    "The master is injured, over there! I wish you were here. I can rest assured now. " Old white happily said, see two people''s faces a change, hurriedly said: "don''t worry, master''s injury has been much better, you follow me, the master is over there."


    With that, Lao Bai took them to the place where Fengjiu was.


    Feng Jiu, who was sitting and resting, heard their conversation. She didn''t move. She just sat and rested, waiting for them to come. When ye Feifei saw this, she said, "your people are coming, so I''ll go first." Just want to leave, the hand was pulled by Feng nine.


    "What''s the hurry? Didn''t you say you''re going back to town, too? We''re going back to town, too. " Feng nine smile, lift eyes to look, see Du fan and Leng Shuang follow in the old white side quickly to this side.


    "I''d like to introduce you to two people." Seeing Du fan, the smile on Feng Jiu''s face deepened a lot.


    Although she didn''t lift the curtain to see on the day of entering the city, she knew more or less about what happened at that time. When she saw Du fan and Lengshuang, she couldn''t help being curious. What would happen next?


    When ye Feifei saw Du fan and Leng Shuang approaching, she had half a flash to cover her face. She did not expect to meet these two people. She did not expect that the woman who helped to take care of them for several days was actually their master.


    Thinking of the scene when she rushed into the city and said those words, her face was burning. These days, she didn''t meet anyone because she was walking along the mountain road. The red birthmark on her face also let her wash it off with liquid medicine, but she didn''t think that the other party would not recognize her.


    "It''s over. What should I do?" She hid her head, anxious.


    "What''s over?" Feng Jiuhan asked with a smile.


    "Master."


    Du fan and Leng Shuang come forward and see a famous woman sitting next to Feng Jiu with her head half buried, while the owner of the family clasped the other party''s hand. Seeing this, Du fan''s eyebrows twisted and immediately raised the woman.


    "Where did you come from..." His hands a force will be lifted, words have not finished, said by Feng nine interrupted.


    "Dufan, don''t hurt her."


    "Hiss! Pain, pain, pain Ye Feifei took a breath, but also did not care to cover his own face.


    Du fan a look, the eyebrow heart is still wrung, gaze at Ye Feifei that face, way: "how do I feel this person some familiar?"


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "I was injured. She helped me to deal with the wound. She took care of me all the way."


    Leng Shuang came to Feng Jiu''s side and saw that her spirit seemed to be good, but her face was still a little pale. She could not help asking, "master, are you seriously hurt? Where is the wound? Is it better? "


    "There is a wound in the waist and abdomen. It''s very serious, but now it''s much better. The injury in the body is gradually recovering. There''s nothing to worry about." Feng Jiu said and asked, "is everything all right at home?"


    "Don''t worry about the master. Everything is fine at home, but Lord Yan is worried about the master, so let''s come here to pick up the master and go home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    They were ordered to come according to the arrangement of Lord Yan. They didn''t expect to meet the master here.


    Du fan let go of Ye Feifei. Seeing a loose hand, she wanted to escape. She immediately reached out and pulled her back: "what are you running for?"


    "Who escaped? I''m going to leave. I don''t have anything to do with me. Your master is also there. I didn''t do anything bad to her Ye Feifei said, with his back on his back, he would not let them see.


    The more she was like this, the more he felt something was wrong. He thought he had seen her, but he could not remember where he had seen her. So he asked, "where did we meet?"


    "No, no, how could it be!" Ye Feifei is like being trampled on the tail, the whole body suddenly tenses up, repeatedly denies.


    Leng Shuang glanced and said, "she is the woman we met when we went into the city." Voice a meal, she looked at Du fan, eyes across a smile: "at that time, she also rushed to you, said to the girl to make a promise."


    On hearing this, Du fan stares at her face suspiciously. This look, and then mention it by the cold frost, reminds me of the conspicuous red birthmark on the half and the delicate appearance on the other side. Immediately, he releases his hand and quickly releases her, and his step is a step back from the freedom Lord.


    "It''s you!"


    "Not me!"


    As soon as Du fan''s voice fell, ye Feifei''s voice of denial also sounded very quickly. However, after her voice fell, the air was quiet. Then, Du fan''s Fan Brush opened with a smile on her face.


    "It''s really you! No wonder I can''t recognize it. Today the red birthmark on your face is gone, and the whole person looks like a changed person. If it wasn''t for the mention of Leng Shuang, I really didn''t think of it. "


    His voice, the smile on his face gradually closed, eyes slightly cold staring at her: "but, how can you happen to save my master son? Do you have any intention? "


    How can a daughter of a family in the city, a woman who is disgusted when people mention it, meet his master again? If not, what is it?


    Ye Feifei, who originally wanted to leave, immediately opened his eyes: "what do you mean? What? What''s the intention? Ask your own master, and the old white, to see who is holding me! It''s like I''m sticking on purpose. What a handsome and handsome man I am


    One breath said so much seems not to be able to breathe, she looked at Du fan with disgust on her face, and said in a bad breath: "take a broken fan to fan there all day long. This will not be June day. If you are not cold, I will feel cold for you!"


    "Pooh


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, and her beautiful face overflowed with a smile that couldn''t be stopped. She looked at Du fan with a smile in her clear eyes, and the smile on her lips could not stop.


    This is the first time Dufan has met a person who dares to say so. It''s interesting and really interesting.


    Leng Shuang looked at it and could not help but smile. Her eyes looked back and forth on the two people''s bodies. She just looked at it and didn''t open her mouth.


    Du fan''s face was stunned, and the fan in his hand, which had been gently fanned by the wind, was also stiff at this time. He didn''t know whether he was going to put it away? Or keep fanning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    "You, you!"


    Du fan took a deep breath, pointed at her with a fan and said, "demeanor, do you understand me? Good men don''t fight women. I don''t care about you. "


    Ye Feifei snorted and ignored him. Instead, he held his chest in both hands and turned over his body.


    He decided to be the Lord of heaven Du fan comes to Feng Jiu''s side and squats down, and tells her the latest arrangement and movement of Xuanyuan Moze.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly: "so, he summoned people in my name to destroy the hermit clan?"


    "Yes, calculate the time. This meeting should have been dealt with. Except for Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin and Leng Hua and Ying Yi at home, all the others went to the hermit sect with Qi Kang. As long as they didn''t meet the patriarch, it would be more than enough to deal with the people in that clan."


    "The patriarch of that clan is definitely not in the clan. I''m wondering if I will go home." Feng Jiu said in a slow voice, and a faint light crossed his eyes: "what he is looking for is here with me. He will never leave it in the ancestral gate for others to pursue. It is very likely that he will go home from the other side when he can''t find me. Therefore, I am worried about the safety of the home, especially when the two children are still there."


    Du fan knew that she was worried about the two children in the family, and said: "master, don''t worry. If you have Lord Yan there, the two children will be OK."


    "I hope so." Feng Jiu sighed, stood up and said, "since you are here, let''s go back together! In any case, I still feel relieved to see it with my own eyes. "


    "Well, I''ll take my master''s sword with me." Du Fan said, looking at the side of the cold frost.


    "I take her with me." Cold frost said, looking to one side of the leaf flying.


    "You go back and go back. What else do you take me with you?" Ye Feifei said that he didn''t want to go with them.


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and looked at her and said, "you saved me. I still owe you a life! You are out again now, since this is the case, why don''t you go back with us! If there is anything we can do for you, we can help. "


    Listening to this, ye Feifei glanced at Feng Jiu and murmured: "you are all in trouble. What else can you do for me?"


    Feng nine tiny smile, slow voice way: "that depends on you need me to help you do something." She looked at the old white one side, the mind moved, a brush sleeve, will be the old white income space.


    Du fan didn''t have a sword, but threw his fan into the air. The fan suddenly became bigger and landed in front of them like a spaceship.


    "Master, sit and rest!" Du Fan said, with her jumped on the fan, helped her sit down.


    Ye Feifei looked at the fan in surprise. He didn''t expect that the fan was still a magic weapon, and it didn''t look like an ordinary magic weapon.


    "Miss ye, let''s go!" Lengshuang said, call out the flying sword and take her, follow Feng nine and Du fan to go back together.


    Their figures were flying in the air, passing through the wind at a very fast speed, and soon disappeared into the clouds


    As Fengjiu had expected, the leader of the hermit clan changed his mind to Xuanyuan Moze and their children who lived in the city.


    He firmly believed that as long as the two children got hold of, he was not afraid that Fengjiu would not hand over the things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    Perhaps out of confidence in his own strength, he did not feel that he would not be the opponent of Xuanyuan Moze.


    When he entered the city, he looked like an ordinary old man in gray clothes. His gray hair, simple gray clothes, unobtrusive appearance, restrained authority and breath made him look so ordinary and insignificant.


    His eyes swept around him, and then he stepped forward. According to the news from the people in the family, the man and child of Fengjiu settled down in this city. As long as he found the place where her child was, he would not believe that she would not hand it over!


    When he thought of what had been taken away, he was angry and oppressed again.


    In a house in the city, Xuanyuan Moze drinks tea with the monk and plays chess in the courtyard. After a chess piece is laid by the monk opposite, he picks up a black spot between his fingers and plays for a while, and then slowly puts the black spot down.


    The monk took a look, and then picked up a white one and put it down. Just as his white one fell, the sunspot followed and fell, trapping the white one round and round, leaving him in a dead end.


    "Benefactor, today''s chess style is pressing step by step. It''s very fierce." The monk said slowly.


    "Did the master give up?" Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and asked, still holding a sunspot in his hand.


    "I''m not a match for the benefactor''s chess skills. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t win a set the next morning." He put his hands together and said in a slow voice.


    Xuanyuan Moze lips slightly a hook, showing a smile if there is no: "master can not win this Jun is normal." His eyes looked out of the courtyard as if he were waiting for something.


    "I think the benefactor seems to be waiting for someone?" The monk looked at him calmly.


    Xuanyuan ink deep black pupil across a touch of dark light, low voice slowly from the mouth: "wait to send to the door to seek death." As soon as the voice fell, he looked at the monk, revealing a smile of unknown meaning: "the master can stay and have a look. Maybe, it''s someone the master knows."


    The monk looked at him, didn''t speak, just slightly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know where to go out of the shadow a forward, for two people for a cup of hot tea, and then quietly back to the dark, quietly guard.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of Xuanyuan, playing chess pieces, flashed with a cold light, and the whole person stood up in a moment. The black robe was brushed, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the yard like a gust of wind.


    Seeing this, the monk raised his eyes and hesitated for a moment. He also stood up and went out.


    At the same time, at the back door, the patriarch of the hermit sect was quietly entering the back door. As soon as his foot stepped on the ground of the back door, he felt a wave of energy flow, which made him take back the foot he was about to step on. However, it was too late.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp air flow sound across the space to attack the elderly, the speed, the breath of fierce, people can not help but mention the heart. When the old man was aware of the air coming, he instinctively lifted his sleeve and brushed it. A powerful force swept out of his sleeve and swept the edge of the air in front of him to one side.


    "Whew!"


    It seems that there is a sound wheezing into the wall. The old man looked at it and saw that it was a black chess piece. At this time, the black chess piece left a small hole after hitting the wall, and the chess piece was stuck in the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    The old man squinted and looked back. Not far away, a handsome man in a black robe stood with one hand behind him and the other hand between his front abdomen. His body was as straight as loose, his body was introverted and full of powerful momentum. Just standing there, he felt a sense of shock that could not be said.


    "You are the emperor Xuanyuan Moze


    The old man''s voice was a little grumpy, not asking, but affirming. The first time I saw the rumored man, the old man''s eyes were a little more afraid.


    This person''s strength breath is very strong, for a moment, his mind across about the Yan Lord Xuanyuan Moze news.


    "Ben Jun has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Xuanyuan Moze said. When he moved his hand, Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand. As soon as he turned his palm, the tip of the sword pointed to the ground, and the aura of spiritual power surged between his palms, which made the Xuanyuan sword also surge with the spirit breath and burst out the powerful spirit of the sword.


    As soon as his voice fell, the black figure swept out like lightning. With a wave of Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he attacked the old man at a speed that could not be heard.


    The old man was startled, and his body immediately rose from the air, leaped ten meters away from the ground, and stood in the air to avoid his attack.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    The fierce spirit of the sword fell on the ground, and the living one cut a trace on the ground. The dust and smoke flew with a bang, and the spirit breath burst into the air. At that moment, all forces in the city were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the fight again? " In a family place, the middle-aged man who heard the noise quickly got up in the air and jumped on the roof of his house and looked at the place where the sound came out.


    When he heard the news that the two men were trapped in the air, they were trapped in the air.


    "There it is!"


    "Is it the man named Yan Zhu?"


    "It seems that my people have heard that he lives in that area, and there was a lot of uproar about things the other day. They didn''t expect that he was still there."


    On the roof, several neighboring family owners came together and spoke, staring at the direction of the battle.


    "I just got the news that it was the hermit family who had been taken over by the whole pot."


    "Didn''t that Phoenix nine come to us? It is said that the woman is a legend. She is the master of heaven and earth as a woman. She is proficient in medicine and poisons. She has the ability to bring the dead back to life. Moreover, her strength is excellent. However, it is said that she has never really seen it, and I don''t know whether to exaggerate it. "


    Several people chatted here, while watching from a distance, saw that the two people seem to be on the same level, but the strength is far above them, which makes them pinch a cold sweat.


    The people in this place, the real strong masters, are all hidden. It is enough to shock them when one comes out suddenly. However, according to the observation of these days, there are obviously more than one master in their area.


    While they were talking, there came a roar of rage, which attracted their attention. At the moment they saw it, a cry of pain spread from the old man''s mouth, and blood splashed from the air with the wound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the old man coldly. His Xuanyuan sword fell on the other side''s shoulder and was clamped by his hands. However, the blade of the sword was still stuck on his shoulder. Because he couldn''t chop it down again, he took out the hand holding the sword and pulled it back. At the moment, the old man cried out in pain, holding the hand of Xuanyuan sword and the shoulder cut by the blade, The blood spattered out immediately.


    He did not give him a chance to breathe. At the moment when Xuanyuan sword was pulled back, the sword blade in his hand attacked again, attacking his fatal place quickly and ruthlessly.


    Seeing this, the old man gritted his teeth, and his body fell violently from the air into the courtyard below. With his hands pushing, a powerful force came out, and the things in the courtyard were scattered everywhere, making a loud and loud sound, which reverberated in the whole house.


    He listened, trying to hear the cry of the child. However, even if he made any noise, he did not hear the cry in the house. Therefore, he could not know which courtyard room the two children were hidden in.


    "Looking for Ben Jun''s child?" Xuanyuan Moze sneered and raised the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed directly at him: "you may not know, do you? Your ancestral gate has become a ruin. As for my son''s children, you are not qualified to see them! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Xuanyuan Moze flashed, and the sword blade instantly turned into three, attacking the old man below.


    In one part of the house, the monk looked at the two men who were fighting, glanced over Xuanyuan Moze, then fell on the old man, and said, "this man is the leader of the hermit clan, isn''t he?"


    Shadow a stood not far behind to watch, heard the monk''s words, he did not answer, just looked at the old man''s look seems to gradually become different.


    The breath on his body gradually changed, and his eyes gradually became red with blood. Because of the change of his breath, the momentum of the whole person became different in an instant. The old man, who had avoided confrontation with his master, turned back to meet him directly at this moment, and the voice full of anger also came out of his mouth.


    "I will kill you! Kill you


    The fierce breath of his body burst out, and the powerful air attack fiercely hit the Xuanyuan Moze, as if he had fought for his life and didn''t want to live. He actually had a kind of fighting method of dying and later life.


    No matter which corner of the city is filled with the strength of Du Feng, no matter which corner of the city they can feel the strength of the two.


    Therefore, as soon as they entered the city, they felt that the powerful pressure was enveloped in the city.


    "Yes, it is." Feng nine says, clear Mou in delimit a wipe cold meaning, to Du fan way: "go!"


    Du fan took her to the direction of the house, but did not take her directly back to the house. He sent her to a place near the house and said, "master, now that you are injured and your strength has not recovered, you''d better not get too close, and watch here first! There will be nothing wrong with the Lord Yan at home. "


    Cold frost with Ye Feifei also fell to one side, but here they can''t see the battle situation in that courtyard.


    Fengjiu also knew that she couldn''t help her when she went, so she didn''t say much. She just watched here and worried that her two children would be affected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    However, when Feng Jiu was worried about her two children, Xuanyuan Moze''s attack changed, and the whole body''s airflow gushed out. Compared with the previous attack, the current attack is more fierce and lethal.


    He threw the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and set up a sword array in the air to prevent the old man from escaping. His figure swept forward in an instant and waved his hand to the old man with the momentum of thunder. The speed was as fast as the speed of light!


    Feng nine micro surprised to see, his palm is powerful, Rao is she can also feel here, that speed and pressure of the fusion, fast enough to let people can not dodge.


    Sure enough, I heard a thump, and the old man flew out and smashed heavily on the wall of the courtyard. The whole wall collapsed with a roar. The old man stood up from the rubble. Before he could see the things in front of him, he saw the Xuanyuan ink brush coming forward. With his strange skills, he twisted his hands back.


    "Ah


    At the moment of bone fracture, a shrill scream came from the old man''s mouth. His back knee was kicked by Xuanyuan Moze. The foot contained the power of dark force. He broke his knee bone with a click, which made him kneel down involuntarily, but his body had to stand upright because his hands were twisted behind him.


    He struggled, however, the next moment only felt a palm on his head, in an instant, his eyes showed the color of horror, the sharp voice with exclamation: "no!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when his voice came out, all the spirit breath of his whole body flowed to the top of his head and came out from the top of his head. His accomplishments were abandoned and his hands were broken. A generation of sect leaders had undergone tremendous changes in this moment.


    The breath of spiritual power was pouring out. With the disappearance of the cultivation, his body was rapidly withering and wrinkling. In the blink of an eye, the whole person collapsed on the ground like a bag of bones, leaving only a weak breath breathing.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu''s heart relaxed. A touch of God''s color crossed her eyes, and a proud smile appeared on her face.


    Her man, is really not ordinary fierce!


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the old man lying on the ground. He stood with his hands on his back, and the sword array around him was not untied. He was staring at the old man panting on the ground, and his low voice came out coldly.


    "The woman who hurt me dares to come here. You have a lot of courage!" As soon as the voice fell, a sword array above his head whimpered and pierced into the old man''s thin thigh.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man screamed, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Because his hands were broken, the whole person could only lie on the ground with his face on the ground, and the blood was dripping down the corner of his mouth.


    "Since you have come to the door to seek death, I will help you!"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s words fell, and the second sword came down from above and attacked the old man''s shoulder.


    The old man snorted, and his breath, which was already weak, seemed to be broken after the second sword was stabbed. He was lying on the ground without moving.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at him coldly, brushed his sleeves and snorted coldly. More than a dozen swords fell at the old man''s heart. At that moment, the old man who had a rest was stiff and his eyes were unwilling to open. Finally, he couldn''t swallow the last breath and died straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    "Amitabha."


    The monk came out and looked at the scene and sighed.


    The sect of the hermit clan has been practicing for many years without leaving the mountain gate. I didn''t expect that this time, he died here. Looking at the dead on the ground, he sighed.


    A generation of God King of the top level of the strong, unexpectedly so killed, live and die, regardless of a moment


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at him with a low voice and said, "master, do you want to take this body back to hand over?" When Feng Jiu came back, he knew that she must have been seriously injured. If not, she would not have delayed her return.


    Based on her accomplishments, either she won''t be hurt or she will be seriously injured. Even if she doesn''t say so, he can guess. Therefore, when he knew that she was seriously injured, his heart was filled with killing intention. Not only did he want to kill the leader of the hidden world clan, but also he wanted to destroy the hidden family together!


    No matter who dares to move him, he will punish him!


    "Ze, I''m back."


    Feng nine gentle voice with a bit of ease and smile came, hear her voice, Xuanyuan Moze immediately look at the direction of the voice, when the figure reflected in his eyes, his evil spirit and cold also disappeared at this moment.


    The black figure raises the air to sweep, in the twinkling of an eye the Kung Fu comes to Feng Jiu''s side.


    "How are you? Is the wound better? " Xuanyuan Moze asked, holding her shoulder with both hands, he looked her whole person up and down carefully.


    Feng nine pursed a lip to smile, stretch out a hand to encircle his waist, whole person buries in his bosom, light voice way: "I am ok, but, the wound on the body still has some ache."


    Her voice is gentle with a bit of fatigue, listen to Xuanyuan Moze a heart tightly pulled up, busy way: "where pain? Have you taken the medicine? "


    "Well, it''s on." She answered.


    "I''ll take you back." He said, when the next hand a turn, will her whole person beat to hold up, tiptoe a bit, go to the house.


    Looking at Feng Jiu being taken away by Xuanyuan Moze, ye Feifei bumped into Du fan beside him with his elbow and said, "ah, this man is her husband?"


    Du fan looked at her, moved his hand, grabbed her by the collar and took her to the house.


    "Hello, Hello! What are you doing pulling my clothes! Let me go! Let go of me Ye Feifei''s hands tightly pull some neck collar, the whole person was carried away feeling is very bad, she kicked the foot to kick him, but he avoided.


    Leng Shuang looked at them from behind, and then followed them with a smile.


    In the courtyard, Du fan released his hand holding Ye Feifei''s collar and said to her, "you are here first Well


    Before he said anything, he got a heavy blow between his legs, which hurt his legs. He wanted to cover his hands but couldn''t reach them. He just bent his knees, bent his waist and turned red. His face was wriggling there, as if he couldn''t get up at one breath. His face turned red.


    "I''ll let you pull my collar! Are you trying to strangle me? How can I be a bully? "


    Ye Feifei''s angry eyes with his hands akimbo showed that Du fan clamped his legs and twisted there. He snorted and raised his eyebrows with a bit of pride and provocation. He said, "it''s awkward. At most it hurts for a while. The function that should be used can still be used and can''t be abandoned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    The shadow that is coming over to see this scene, can''t help but look at Du fan sympathetically. It can''t be abandoned by the top one, but it hurts! The man here is the most vulnerable, if this top does not hurt, Du fan will not half sound, also can not say a word, that face is still red.


    He absolutely believed that he was blushing not because of shyness, but because of the pain and blood rushing to the top of his head.


    Tut Tut, he should have been hit one day. The shadow looked at it with some Schadenfreude, and then took a look at the woman, wondering in his heart, who is this woman? How do you bring it here?


    Fengjiu has been carried back to the courtyard by Xuanyuan Moze, and the monk also turns to leave. There are four people left here, Du fan and Yingyi, Lengshuang and ye Feifei.


    At this time, Lengshuang looked around, walked forward and looked at Dufan and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I, I Hiss


    Du fan gasped and glared at Ye Feifei, who was defiant. He couldn''t cover his crotch in front of the two women''s faces, so he only clamped his legs tightly, pressed his hands on his legs and breathed.


    "I''ll take her to rest first, and I''ll come to you later." Cold frost said, toward shadow a little head, this just to leaf fly way: "come with me!"


    Ye Feifei looked at Du fan and snorted, and then walked briskly with the cold frost.


    As soon as they left, Du fan immediately covered his crotch with both hands: "hiss! This woman is cruel enough! Tough enough! She wants to abolish my grandson! What kind of resentment is there? So cruel


    "Who is this woman? How did you bring it back? " Asked the shadow, looking at him.


    "After the master came back, he saved the master and helped him deal with the wound." Du fan gasped and said, relaxed for a long time, then slowly straightened up.


    "It looks familiar." Shadow as if thinking of saying, faint feeling as if seen in somewhere.


    "The crazy woman who went to the city." Du Fan said without being angry.


    Hearing this, the shadow was surprised: "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, she is! I don''t know what to do. The red birthmark on her face is also fake. The woman saved her master on the way. I don''t know whether it was coincidence or intention. Now that she is back, I have to take time to check her details. " Du Fan said and asked, "by the way, why didn''t you hear the cry of the little master? Aren''t they here? "


    The shadow nodded his head and said, "the family has been transferred. The master is worried that the attack will affect the two little masters. So let me arrange secretly to transfer the two little masters to other places. There are Huofeng and lenghua. They take care of them. It''s very safe."


    "That''s good." When Du fan heard that the arrangement was like this, he was relieved and asked, "when will qikang come back?"


    "It''s already at the end of Shanwei. You''ll come back when you deal with the later things. Don''t worry about them." Said the shadow.


    Here two people are talking, over there, Xuanyuan Moze with Phoenix nine back to the main courtyard, she carefully put on the bed, asked: "is it internal injury?"


    "The internal injury is getting better and better, but there is a wound between the waist and abdomen which is relatively serious. However, the dressing has been changed these days. In addition, although Qinglian''s Qi is weak, it can be treated more or less. The wound is scarred." Feng nine said, the voice fell to see him stretch out his hand to untie her belt to tear off her clothes, she quickly seized his hand, said: "this broad day! What do you want to do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    Xuanyuan Moze looked up at her and said, "I don''t do anything, just look at your wound."


    Feng nine Leng for a while, can''t help but show a light smile: "already scar, as long as a good rest for a few days, do not always pull the wound will be better faster."


    "I''ll have to look at it before I can rest assured." He said, unbuttoning her clothes.


    See this, Feng nine some helpless, but see his eyebrows and eyes are full of worried color, then also follow him.


    When the clothes were opened and the wound between his waist and abdomen was exposed, the breath of Xuanyuan Moze suddenly cooled down, just as the frost came in an instant. The breath of the whole room was as cold as winter.


    "The wound is very deep. What hurt you is not a sword, what is it?" His voice was low, but a faint tremor could still be heard.


    The wound on her snow-white skin was shocking. Although it was scarred, there was still some redness and swelling around her. The wound was very big, and it didn''t look like a sword. After all, what hurt her?


    Feng Jiu pulled up his clothes to cover the wound and said, "I fought with the old man at that time. After the fight, I realized that his strength was really strong. Even the king of Shura, who was the same level as the God King, was not as strong as him. When he was hit hard, the whole person flew out and smashed a wall and was scattered It''s only when the stone blade is stabbed. "


    She said in a slow voice, with a calm look, as if she were talking about other people''s affairs. She told him all the things that happened along the way. Finally, she said, "that''s it. Fortunately, I met Ye Feifei on the way. If she hadn''t helped me pull out the stone blade of the wound, the consequences would have been unthinkable."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded: "well, I will thank her."


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "Ye Feifei is also an interesting person. It seems that she has a story, so when I come back, I will bring her back by the way. If we can help, we will help her."


    "Good."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, supporting her to sit at the head of the bed, said: "you have a rest first! At present, it''s important to keep good health


    "By the way, where did you get the child?" Feng nine asked, eyes fell on his body. When they met, he let go, and she knew that the child was not in the house. Otherwise, he would not have let go without any worries.


    "I let the shadow to find a safe place, let lenghua they take the child to avoid the wind." Then he patted her hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. Huofeng and Huofeng are also there. They will be OK. And now the hermit family has been uprooted and can''t make any waves. So don''t worry."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu just showed a smile and said in a soft voice, "well, I''m sure I''m relieved if you arrange it. However, I''ve been away for so long, and I''d like to miss the children."


    "Then go to sleep first! You didn''t have a good rest all the way back. The whole person looks very haggard. You should have a good sleep first. When you wake up, the child will be with you. " Xuanyuan Moze said, or hope she can sleep for a while, have a good rest.


    "Well, you are here with me." Feng Jiu took his hand and said.


    "Good." Xuanyuan Moze should, sitting beside the bed with her: "sleep! I''m here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    After he accompanied her to sleep, he watched her fall asleep. Then he took out the jade card to ask lenghua to bring the child back.


    In the courtyard outside, Du fan and Yingyi and Lengshuang have begun to clean up the house. Although some people in the city are looking at it from a distance, they are not close to it.


    Because they all know who lived in the house.


    No, maybe they knew that there were some people in the city. After all, the people who were called for in the name of ghost doctor Fengjiu had stayed in the city the other day. They just didn''t know where the ghost doctor Fengjiu lived. However, it was difficult to know after all the noise.


    For them, more about the ghost doctor Fengjiu is just heard. They have not experienced it personally, and I wonder whether the other party is really so powerful. However, recently, various news have been spread one after another, which let them know that even if they have not experienced it personally, even if they have not seen it with their own eyes, the ghost doctor Fengjiu is really powerful.


    I don''t know that the powerful men of the hidden world will not appear because of the news, nor will they help them to destroy the hermit family.


    Looking at the house continued to calm down, several middle-aged men also came back together, whispering: "it is said that those who help can get a pill refined by the ghost doctor Fengjiu."


    "What pill is so powerful? Can those who have already escaped from the world come forward to help? " Asked another.


    "You don''t understand. You''re not only busy with that pill, but also because of the name of ghost doctor Fengjiu. Don''t you know? Many people have been saying that the master of heaven and earth in our region will be the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. "


    "If you want to be the Lord of heaven and earth in this region, how strong is your spirit? And didn''t you hear that ghost doctor Feng jiuzao was the Lord of heaven and earth in other places? She still wants to take it? "


    "That''s right. But it''s said that Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor, has another identity, Fengxing, and her husband is the appointed emperor. The couple join forces. As long as they have this intention, people from other places will not compete with them for our region. After all, if it is true here, it can''t be compared with other regions."


    As they walked, they talked in a low voice until they were far away.


    On the other side, Leng Hua, after hearing the instructions, told Qin Xin to clean up and return to the original house with two children and several contract animals.


    The shadow of this place from a distance, but not very far, therefore, it does not take long to return to the house.


    "You are back! How about the little masters? " Du fan asked, looking at the two children in their arms.


    "The little masters are very good. They are sleeping! What about the situation here? " Leng Hua asked, let Qin Xin take the baby back.


    "The door of the hermit sect came to the door, but it was killed by the Lord Yan. We are cleaning up the site!" Du Fan said, looked back and said: "this place was hit by them, the wall collapsed several sides, it is estimated that people have to clean up."


    "And the master? How is she? " Leng Hua asked.


    When he asked about the master, Du Fan said, "the master is not in any serious trouble at present, but he still has to rest and recuperate. He has been hurt a lot, but fortunately, he has been much better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    Smell speech, Leng Hua carried the heart this just to put down, he nodded and said: "that''s good, here you get first, I''ll go and have a look, and then come over." Then he patted Dufan on the shoulder, and then turned away.


    Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng took the two children to the main courtyard and gave them to Xuanyuan Moze. When they met lenghua who was about to come in, Qin Xin said softly, "lenghua, the master has already fallen asleep. The two little masters have been handed over to the Lord Yan to bring them in. We have not seen the master."


    Listen to this, Leng Hua was going to step into the foot of a meal, said: "then I won''t go in to disturb, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look first." Then he turned and left.


    Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng also left, because the house had just experienced a battle, and there was a mess everywhere. They had to help clean up.


    In the room, Xuanyuan Moze took two to Feng Jiu''s side, let two sleeping little guys lie beside her and fall asleep with her. He sat by the bed and watched and watched, only feeling a heart full of softness.


    If the years are quiet, they will be like ordinary couples, raise their two children into adults, teach them the truth of life, teach them to practice, let them learn their skills, watch them get married and have children.


    However, both she and he are not ordinary people. Their life is never peaceful. What is most lacking and most unlikely to be like ordinary people is peaceful years.


    Looking at her back, accompanied by him, and the children''s side, he put his heart down. Only when he thought of the monk''s half hidden words, his eyebrows were still slightly twisted.


    In the end, what does that monk mean?


    Maybe she didn''t have a good rest all the way. When Feng Jiuyi came back to sleep, she didn''t even know that Xuanyuan Moze put the two children beside her and slept with her.


    But when it was dark and the two children woke up crying, she woke up.


    "Whoa!"


    "Whoa!"


    As soon as one of the children cried, the other also began to cry. As soon as two loud cries were heard, almost all over the yard could be heard.


    She turned over and sat up and saw Xuanyuan Moze pick up a child.


    "I guess I''m hungry." Xuanyuan Moze said, seeing that she sat up to hold the baby, he quickly reached out to stop: "you still have injuries, waist and abdomen wound, or do not hold the child, lest pull the wound."


    "It''s OK. The wound is scarred." Feng nine said and picked up the baby. As soon as the soft little guy came to her arms, he sniffed like a little dog. Maybe he smelled the familiar smell. The little guy arched into her arms and didn''t cry.


    See this, Phoenix nine lips bloom a smile: "you look at the daughter, I come back, she still recognize me."


    "You are her mother, and she will not recognize you." Xuanyuan Moze said and sat down by the bed.


    "They are still so young, I will leave them for you to take with me. In fact, I was worried about them. I was worried that they would not recognize me when I came back after leaving for too long." She said softly, touching the child''s hair with her hand.


    "No way." Xuanyuan Moze looked at his son in his arms and said, "if they don''t recognize you, I will tell them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "let them bring some food and feed the two children something to eat first."


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan Moze should a, see in the arms of the son stretched out a small short hand to Phoenix nine there, see this, he will put the son in the bed, a put down, the little guy turned over and rolled up, toward Feng nine''s arms to climb.


    Feng nine saw a soft smile on her face. She reached out to hold her son. When the two children were in their arms, they seemed to have gained a lot of weight.


    "Ah


    The two little guys didn''t cry, so they took Feng Jiu''s hand and put it into his mouth. They were shouting, but they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    On the other side, ye Feifei, who had been sleeping in the guest room, also woke up. She woke up after hearing the crying of the child. After putting on her coat, she walked outside and walked around the house for a while. Instead of going to the main courtyard, she met lenghua and Lengshuang first.


    "Are you miss ye?" Leng Hua gently smiles, eyes fall on Ye Feifei''s face, warm voice smiles: "almost can eat dinner, later my elder sister will call on the girl."


    Speaking of them, he glanced at me again? You all know who I am? "


    "Yes." Cold China responds.


    "Are you brothers and sisters?" Ye Feifei looks at two people to look at, this one looks at carefully, discover eyebrow eye still has a few minutes resemble.


    "Miss ye, I''ll take you to dinner first." Cold frost said and went forward.


    Ye Feifei stepped back and said, "wait, I''m not hungry yet." She said, looked around again, and said, "I heard the cry of a child just now. Do you still have children in it?"


    "Yes, our little master."


    On hearing this, she was surprised: "is it your master''s son? She already has children? I can''t see it! "


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, ye Feifei said again, "what are your masters doing now? I have something to look for. "


    "Girl, do you know who my master is?" Leng Hua asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t she say her name was Feng Jiu?" Ye Feifei said and took a look at them: "isn''t it called Fengjiu?"


    "What does a girl know about a single name?" Leng Hua asked again.


    "I haven''t seen her before. I don''t know how much." Ye Feifei said without good breath.


    "I heard my elder sister say that the girl saved my master, and my master also agreed that she could do something for her. In this case, let my sister tell her what we can do. If the girl thinks about what we need to do, what can we do? You can tell us directly. " Cold Hua warm voice said, toward the side of the frost looked at, slightly nodded his head.


    "Go ahead and get busy! Give it to me here. " Leng Shuang said, indicating him to leave first.


    "Good." Cold China should a, this just turn around to leave first.


    Looking at lenghua leaving, ye Feifei is more and more surprised. She looks at Leng Shuang and asks, "who is your master son? How do you feel so mysterious? Say what you need to do? Can you do anything? "


    Lengshuang looked at her and said, "generally speaking, there should be nothing we can''t do."


    See this, ye Feifei coagulates eyebrow to ponder: "that you tell me?"


    "This way, please." As soon as the voice of frost fell, he turned to the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    Ye Feifei is taken away by the cold frost, and there in the main courtyard, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze feed the two children to eat, Xuanyuan Moze will take the two children to the cot and let them play by themselves.


    "You have a bowl of soup first! It''s made of cold cream. With herbs in it, it can help you recover. " Xuanyuan Moze scooped a bowl of hot soup for her, and said, "be careful of scalding."


    "Well." Feng nine should, and then after blowing warm drink, will drink the soup, she pulled him sitting on the bed, said: "I have something to tell you, this matter I think some strange."


    "Say it." Xuanyuan ink Ze indicated.


    "It''s one of the two things that the ten thousand Buddha sect let us find."


    She looked at him and said, "the Heart Sutra was hidden by the old man, so I copied some heart sutras and mixed them into fake ones before I found the relic. But because I also read some of the heart sutras, I didn''t know what was going on in my mind when I practiced later. Naturally, the contents of those heart sutras would appear naturally, so as to carry out compulsory cultivation."


    After a pause in her voice, she said, "there is something wrong with the Heart Sutra. It''s not so much the Buddhist Heart Sutra as the magic Sutra. I''m very surprised that the people of ten thousand Buddhists can have such things."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze pondered: "compulsory cultivation? If that''s the case, then the Heart Sutra should be magical. Maybe, this thing was not the Buddha''s thing at the beginning


    He pondered, his voice stopped, and said: "or maybe it is because the people of the ten thousand Buddhists know that there is something wrong with this Heart Sutra, so they can''t wait to get it back."


    "I''ve thought about it, but I think if they take it back and don''t destroy it, sooner or later something will happen." She thought of the thing that the Buddha had asked her to promise to protect them for a hundred years. She vaguely felt that there might be a link between the two?


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said, "but anyway, the things are theirs. Now if you want to destroy them, you should also hand them over to destroy them."


    "Well, I know." She nodded, and then took out the crutch from the space: "this thing is the old man''s thing. I have no chance to study it outside these days, but I can know that the relic is hidden in this crutch."


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at it and said, "this is an immortal tool. Now the person who owns it is dead. The mark on it can be checked as long as it is erased."


    As he spoke, his hands gathered a breath of spiritual power and swept over the crutch. After erasing the original mark, he took out the relics hidden in it.


    As soon as the box was opened, the things in it were reflected in their eyes. The relic in Buddhism, to put it bluntly, is the spiritual bone, and the spiritual bone relic in front of us is like a pearl with a dark red color and a mysterious smell.


    "It''s a good thing." Xuanyuan Moze said and combined the sarira: "this kind of thing is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. It is said that if you keep staring at the sarira, different people will see different things."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised: "since this, how did you close it? At least it won''t be good to have a look at it! "


    Listen to this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny hook, reached out to rub her hair: "it is not suitable for us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t say any more, just said: "that''s OK! Put it away and give it back to the monk. "


    After they had a meal in the room and chatted for a while, Xuanyuan Moze told her what the powerful people who came to help in her name asked for. After making the matter clear, they asked lenghua to call Du fan and others to the hospital to explain some things.


    Because qikang and they haven''t come back, they plan to stay here first and wait for them to meet after they finish their work.


    In the room, the couple chatted. Xuanyuan Moze thought of the monk''s strangeness, so he said his doubts to Fengjiu: "I think he means something, but he won''t say it when I ask him. It''s just that heaven can''t be disclosed."


    Hear this, Feng nine tiny surprised: "unexpectedly have this matter?" She pondered slightly and said, "our children are protected by us, so they should not be in danger. What does the monk mean by saying this?"


    "In this case, I''ll try to find out what''s going on with him tomorrow," she said


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should a, heart still remember this matter.


    The next morning, after they had finished eating in the courtyard, Feng Jiu told Leng Hua to ask for a monk.


    The monk got up early in the morning to recite sutras. He expected that Fengjiu would let him go. So he was waiting in the courtyard early. When he heard Leng Hua''s words, he followed him to the main courtyard.


    "Benefactor." The monk in the courtyard folded his hands and saluted them two.


    "Sit down, master." Feng Jiu chuckled and stood up and asked him to sit down.


    The monk nodded his head slightly and stepped forward to sit down at the table.


    "Master, this is the Buddhist relic and the Heart Sutra." Feng nine took out two things and put them on the table and said, "however, I don''t understand one thing. I hope you can solve it." She put her hands on the two things and did not push them directly in front of him.


    Seeing this, the monk raised his eyes and looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter, benefactor?"


    "Master, do you know there is something wrong with this Heart Sutra?" Feng Jiu asked directly.


    Hearing the speech, the monk was stunned: "benefactor, why did you say this?"


    "because I want to transfer the Heart Sutra from the master of the Yin Zion gate, so I copied the mind and mixed it with the content, but it was only after seeing the heart channel that I did not feel free to practice the heart law of the heart, but the heart''s dominance was not like the Buddha''s heart."


    The reason why his eyes fell on Feng''s face


    The monk''s expression moved and murmured: "Amitabha, I don''t know. This Heart Sutra is a holy thing of Buddhism. No one can practice it without the consent of the Buddha. I have never practiced it, let alone read it. So I don''t know why."


    Seeing that he didn''t look like saying anything false, Feng Jiu said: "in this case, after the master of the Heart Sutra takes it back, it''s better to report the matter to your Holy Buddha, so as not to have anything happen in the future." While speaking, she pushed the two boxes under her palm forward and said, "master, check it out!"


    The monk took it over, opened it and closed it. He said, "these two things are good."


    Said, he stood up, toward Phoenix nine solemn line of a salute: "thank you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    Feng nine tiny smile, she looks at him, way: "master, I also want to ask you one thing."


    After hearing this, the monk looked at her and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Cold frost."


    Feng Jiu called out, and then Leng Shuang and Leng Hua brought out their crib. Two children in pink and white clothes were playing in the cot, giggling from time to time.


    Seeing the two children, the monk''s expression moved. He looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "what do you mean, benefactor?"


    "The master is an eminent monk in Buddhism. He carries the light of Buddha on his body, which shows that his accomplishments are not shallow. Therefore, I would like to ask the master to help my children see if there are any catastrophes in their growing years? If so, how to crack it? "


    Listening to this, the monk sighed: "benefactor, why bother the poor monk?"


    "What''s the dilemma? Is there something that can''t be said? " Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows.


    The monk looked at her and saw that her clear eyes were staring at him. It seemed that if he didn''t say why, he would not give up. But after pondering for a while, he had to open his mouth and say, "benefactor, do you know that emperor Xing was originally the star of solitary evil spirit?"


    "Well?" Feng nine voice light mention, seem to be unclear looking at him.


    One side of the Xuanyuan ink see this, eyes light slightly deep, his hand carrying the tea slowly put down, deep eyes in a look at the two children, and then fell on the monk''s body.


    "Now that the master has said it, let''s make it clear." His deep voice came out slowly with its characteristic magnetism.


    The monk looked at him and said, "the destiny of the emperor star was originally a solitary star, but it was the appearance of the Phoenix star that changed his life. However, the Phoenix star did not belong to this world. Therefore, although the children born to you were blessed by the strong at the time of birth, whether they could survive or not is still unknown."


    His calm eyes fell on their faces, and their faces became dignified by his words. He sighed and said, "this is a natural opportunity, which can''t be disclosed. Moreover, even if the poor monk says it, it''s inevitable. You know, it''s just a matter of increasing worry. It''s better to comply with the destiny and let it be."


    Feng nine in the monk''s words said, a heart then cluttered down calm. If he said something else, maybe she would smile and not take it to heart, but what he said was that she didn''t belong to this world, but the people who didn''t belong here had roots here. Now they have a pair of children, and their fate is still uncertain.


    Listening to this, she had a moment of panic and fear, afraid that what he said would become true.


    And that may come true!


    No! Even if it was true, she would not allow that to happen!


    Xuanyuan Moze''s face became dark because of his heaviness. His hand holding the cup tightly closed up. Because of the control of his strength, the cup cracked with a click, and the tea splashed. The broken cup cut his palm, and the blood also seeped out and dropped on the table top.


    Feng nine see, immediately return to God, she grabbed his hand way: "quick release!"


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at his hand, which slowly released, saw her eyebrow twist, nervously and worried to help him clean up the fragments of the palm, that moment, his heart can not help but emerge guilt and apology.


    It''s because of his poor concentration. After hearing the monk''s words, he didn''t control it well and let her hurt his hand, which worried her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    Feng Jiu took out the medicine and the cloth from the space, helped him to stop the blood by taking the medicine, while blaming him: "you are too. Don''t you know that will hurt your hand? I have to worry about hurting myself


    "I''m sorry." Xuanyuan Moze said apologetically, and had eased his mind.


    He watched Feng Jiu bandage his hands and clean up the things on the table by the cold frost. Then he looked at the monk: "if what you said is true, what''s the solution? There is a way to solve every robbery. It can''t be without it. "


    The monk looked at him, silent for a while, or shook his head: "I am helpless, I do not know how to crack this robbery, after all, I know is limited."


    Feng Jiu put Xuanyuan Moze''s hand down and looked at him. Then he looked at the monk and said, "even if what you said is true, you should know that I am not a person of this world, but I can come here and become the emperor of heaven and earth here. What else can we do that we can''t do?"


    Her eyes moved aside and fell on the two children, saying, "since they have been born, that is the life that exists in this world. Even if they have to go through the 9981 disaster, I believe that they will grow up and become strong like us one day."


    Listen to her words, Xuanyuan Moze''s heart gradually calmed down, yes, he and she did not come step by step? Although they were appointed by the emperor and Phoenix star, for so many years, their sufferings are beyond the imagination of others. They also break through the calamities again and again, grow up from the disasters, and achieve today''s powerful!


    Their children, inherited their strong blood, should be so!


    After the monk put things away, he said goodbye to them: "two, I''ll see you later."


    Feng Jiu stood up and said, "I''ll send you the master! Please. " She said, gesturing to please.


    The monk turned around and went out with Feng Jiu.


    When he came to the gate, the monk stopped and said, "please send it here, benefactor."


    "Master, be careful on the way." Feng Jiu said.


    "Amitabha." The monk put his hands together and looked at Feng Jiu. He said, "the benefactor is a blessed man, and there are always noble people to help you when you hit the target. The two children of the benefactor are also the same. When they are born, they will be blessed by the strong ones from all sides. As long as they can meet the noble person, they will be lucky."


    "Thank you very much Phoenix nine thanks.


    After the monk nodded his head, he turned away.


    Looking at the monk''s figure disappearing in the sight, Feng Jiu took back his sight and whispered: "hit the nobleman? Who would it be? " She sighed and turned to walk inside.


    When she came to the main courtyard, she saw Xuanyuan Moze holding her daughter in her arms and coax her son in the cot with a drum. She went forward and said, "don''t worry too much. Sometimes people are not as good as heaven. Many things have not happened yet. No one knows what will happen."


    She picked up her son in the cot and said, "you and our children are so cute. Even if they are really in a disaster, they will be saved."


    "Well, I know." Xuanyuan Moze should, the heart is planning to strengthen their protection from today, as far as possible to avoid the occurrence of danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    On the other side, ye Feifei is sitting on the bed with his chin in one hand. After Lengshuang told her about Feng Jiu yesterday, she was wondering if she could help her deal with those things.


    If it is her own words, it is impossible to do it. But if Feng Jiu and Feng Jiu help them, all the things in her family are just a piece of work for them. Of course, the premise is that Feng Jiu is as powerful as Leng Shuang says.


    Just, if she said those things at home, Fengjiu, would they believe it? Will they help her?


    Just as she was tangled here, Du fan went into the main courtyard. When he saw two people sitting in the courtyard, he was surprised that Xuanyuan Moze''s hand was injured and bandaged. He was surprised, but he still quietly closed his eyes and fell on Feng Jiu''s body.


    "Master." He saluted and called.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiu asked, looking at him.


    "I investigated the matter of Ye Feifei." He said. Because he was close to the master and saved the master, he still lives here. Naturally, he has to investigate the origin and details of the other party, but he didn''t expect that this investigation made him find out something fishy.


    Listening to this, Feng nine picked a eyebrow: "Oh? Is there anything wrong with her details? "


    "To be right, there is a problem with her family."


    Du Fan said, under her sign, this talent said: "my subordinates don''t worry, so they secretly investigate her affairs and her family. The mother of Ye Feifei disappeared three years ago, and her whereabouts are still unknown. She started to disguise herself three years ago. However, the birthmarks on her face are from childhood. Her family seems to be attached to a powerful force, It''s just that we can''t find out, and her father''s behavior has been somewhat different from before since three years ago, but the reason for this has not been found out for a short time, but we can know that the interior of Ye''s family is very complicated. "


    After a pause in his voice, he said: "Since ye Feifei left home, the people of the Ye family have been looking for it in secret, and this is not the first time ye Feifei has left home. Usually, he will be found and arrested soon after he left home. This time, the people of the Ye family are also looking for it."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu said: "even if ye Feifei''s family background is complicated, she herself is no problem, and I have granted her one thing. If she really wants to ask me for help, she will come to me after thinking clearly."


    Said, she pursed a smile: "in this period, she in the mansion you take care of more, after all, she is my Savior."


    "Yes." Du fan should, line a ceremony after this to retreat.


    For him, after getting the information of the other party clear and eliminating the danger, he can rest assured that she did not approach their master with ulterior motives.


    When he got out of the hospital, he saw Leng Hua waiting outside. Du fan went over and asked in a low voice, "how can I see the hand of Lord Yan hurt? What''s going on? "


    Leng Hua looked inside and said in a low voice, "the master left and said something about the two little masters. After hearing this, Lord Yan crushed all the tea cups and his hands were cut by the pieces. It was the master who bound them up."


    Smell speech, Du fan nodded, looked back thoughtfully, and said: "about the two little masters? What can make him like this


    Leng Wharton for a moment, said: "it is still unknown whether the two little masters can survive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    Listen to this, Du fan''s face can not help but emerge dignified color: "how can say such a word? The masters believe it? "


    Lenghua thought of what the monk had said before, and the look of the master and the Lord Yan, and his heart was very heavy. He whispered: "look at the master and the Lord Yan, they believe, but they don''t believe in life."


    He said to him the original words in the front yard and said, "but according to the arrangement of Lord Yan, all the things here have been handled well. We can go back only after the master has laid down the spiritual strength to take over the heaven and earth. Therefore, we have to start to arrange the return journey, deal with all the things here, and wait for qikang to come back."


    Du fan nodded his head: "I know, this courtyard you take more care of point, I still have something to deal with." He said, and left first.


    Du fan came to the courtyard where ye Feifei lived. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw her sitting on the stairs in the courtyard, holding her chin in one hand and wrinkling her face to think about things. He coughed softly and said, "are you still used to living here?"


    Ye Feifei looked at him and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to tell you that the people of your Ye family are looking for you everywhere." At that time, when Du said that, when he was holding the fan behind him, he thought of the fan that was not in the negative hand.


    Listen to this, ye Feifei looks fretting: "and then?"


    Du fan raised his eyebrows and looked at her and said, "then? Those people are wandering around our house. I think they know you are here. I heard the master say that you are allowed. Lengshuang should have told you about our ability. If you need to speak, we can help you solve the problem. "


    Smell speech, the leaf flies to bite a lip: "say really light."


    "Do you believe in our strength? Or don''t believe us? " Asked Dufan.


    Seeing that she was half silent, Du fan went to the table in the courtyard and sat down and said, "tell you the truth! I have investigated your background and family, and I know what trouble you have


    "You check me out!" Ye Feifei jumped up like a kitten whose tail was stepped on and glared at Dufan.


    Du fan looked at her and said with a smile: "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you think that we don''t need to investigate people who are close to my master and now live here? Who are you the master of my family? Do you think anyone can get close to her and within ten meters of her? "


    Ye Feifei moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last, just staring at him with a pair of eyes.


    "I just didn''t expect to find out a lot of things in this investigation." He said, glancing at her with a playful look.


    Hearing this, ye Feifei asked nervously, "what have you found?" Said, and seems to think of something, and then said: "even if you really find out what, so short a time, know is only some things that we all know."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to calm down again and squat back to the stone steps.


    Listening to what she said, Du fan''s heart moved, looked at her, and said with a smile: "ha ha, that may not be possible. I don''t have to find out what others can''t find out. It''s more than enough to investigate you and your family in one night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Feifei said.


    Du fan looked at her, and the fan in his hand turned on with a Shua because of his habitual habits. He gently fanned the wind on his chest. With a smile on his face and a little smile in his mouth, he said, "your mother disappeared three years ago and is still missing. You have made yourself disgusted and disgusted from three years ago. The birthmark on your face is not born, but since you were born My mother disguised it for you. As for the reason... "


    His voice stopped and he chuckled: "you have a secret, or your mother has a secret, and your mother''s disappearance is related to this secret. The power behind your family is also trying to find out your secret. Therefore, in the past three years, you have tried to escape countless times, but you have been arrested again and again, and in your family, you should be protected But your father didn''t do what a father should do. So, your father has problems


    As he spoke, he observed the look on her face, watching her from the initial calm to the panic in his eyes after his words fell, he could almost conclude that his guess was not wrong.


    From his investigation, he found that, recalling the encounter at the gate of the city on that day, the middle-aged man who said that he was her father did not love or spoil his children in his eyes.


    Even if she is a daughter to do too much, how disorderly, how bad the reputation is, it should not be the kind of irrelevant as a bystander to look at.


    However, he didn''t know what the problem was. He just wanted to cheat her. What he said above, though it may be said like that, is the same as what he did not say.


    However, she had something hidden in her heart, which was clearly revealed by him.


    "So I knew that my father was a fake?"


    She murmured to ask a voice, in the eye has astonishment. After all, she was only a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, and she had no deep experience in the world. She told her story first when she was cheated by Du fan.


    Du fan was also like a fox. When he heard this, he was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show half a minute on his face. He just nodded and said, "yes, I know all about it."


    Ye Feifei was silent. She closed her eyes, pondered, and her face was pale. Her hands twisted her clothes from time to time, wrinkling the corners of her clothes.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about other things. My master is the Lord of heaven and earth. What kind of things have you never seen? She can solve all kinds of things. Since you have saved her life, she also wants to repay you. Well, you might as well take this opportunity to think about what we need to do for you? You know, we won''t stay in this world for a long time. When our companions come back, we are ready to leave. When we miss the opportunity, I think you will regret it. "


    "Why are you telling me that? Even if you can''t repay me, you will have nothing to lose. " Ye Feifei said, looking up at him.


    As soon as the fan in Du fan''s hand was collected, he gently shook it in his hand and said, "that''s different. As I said earlier, my master is the king of heaven and earth. What he can do, and he is also kind. Naturally, it''s over. It''s the best thing for her. You can''t help but know that this kind of cause and effect is the most troublesome for those who cultivate immortals."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    Listening to his words, ye Feifei is silent. Yes, for those who practice immortals, causality is the most troublesome thing. Especially for the powerful people like Fengjiu, who are already as powerful as Fengjiu, they owe a debt of gratitude, and they will be more difficult when they practice and experience the thunder.


    She sat in the courtyard with her hands on her knees and did not speak for a long time. Du fan did not speak. She just sat quietly and watched until she stood up.


    "And your master? I want to see her. " Ye Feifei said.


    Smell speech, Du fan a smile, stand up way: "I take you." As soon as the voice falls, he turns over slightly and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Ye Feifei looked at him and went out with him.


    In the main courtyard, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze are talking about the next arrangement. At this time, Du fan''s voice comes from outside.


    "Master, Miss Ye is here. I want to talk to you."


    Feng nine looked at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze then stood up, way: "you chat! I''ll go back to my room and be quiet. "


    It has to be said that what the monk said before still has an impact on him. After all, it is related to the fate of his two children. It is impossible for him to completely put his mind down and not worry about it.


    The two children were playing in the cot, making noises from time to time. Feng nine looked at two children one eye, see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze returned to the room, pause for a while, then said a: "come in!"


    "Miss ye, please." Du fan side asked her to go in, and after she went in, he walked in behind her.


    As soon as ye Feifei entered the hospital, she saw a pair of lovely children in the small bed. Seeing the delicate and lovely appearance of the two children, she could not help but look at the Phoenix nine beside her.


    "Is this your child?"


    Feng Jiuyi laughed, motioned her to sit down and said, "yes, twins, this is brother, this is sister."


    "It''s lovely."


    Ye Feifei said with a smile and sat down at the table. She seemed nervous and nervous. Her hands were on her legs and she grabbed her dress slightly. Then she said, "well, I have something I want to tell you."


    Feng Jiu took a sip of tea and said in a soft voice, "you say it."


    Ye Feifei took a look at several people in the courtyard, and for a time, he was a little eager to speak.


    "They are all my confidants. You can tell me what you want! If they are here, they can give some advice. There is no need to avoid them. " Feng nine laughs to say, did not let the cold frost in the courtyard and Du fan as well as cold China they retreat.


    Although it is so, but Du fan several people are also discerning, after they looked at each other, they happened to go to one side, not too close to them, but also did not go out of the yard.


    "You must have known about me. In that case, I''ll tell you the truth." After taking a deep breath, ye Feifei looked at Feng Jiu and said, "you said I saved your life. Can you do something for me? Then I want you to help me find out the forces that our Ye family depends on behind the scenes, and clean up the forces that control the Ye family. "


    Her voice a meal, some uneasy looking at Feng nine: "this is what I hope you can help me with."


    Listening to her words, Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and glanced at Du fan on one side. Then she put her eyes back on her body and said, "yes, but what''s the specific matter? I think you should tell me about it before I can arrange to deal with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    Ye Feifei was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, and then began to say: "three years ago, my father, who had always been in love with my mother, had changed a lot for me and my mother. Before I could figure out why, my mother disappeared. So far, my mother''s whereabouts are still unknown. On the third day after my mother''s disappearance, I found out by accident that my mother''s present one A father, not my father. "


    When the three people in a corner of the courtyard heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Du fan''s eyes were even more surprised. He cheated her that her father had a problem, but he did not know that it was such a problem.


    Fake? As far as he knows, her father is now the head of the Ye family. If he is a fake, how can he still be the master of the house? Didn''t anyone in her family find out? Or do all the people in her family know that the fake Ye family owner is the power person behind the Ye family?


    For a moment, countless thoughts of speculation crossed my mind.


    When ye Feifei said this, her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her face was cold, but her voice was still calm, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs: "he tried to learn a secret from my mouth, but I suspected that my father and mother were killed by him, so I always pretended to be stupid and did absurd things to let them relax their vigilance on me, And secretly investigate what has happened.


    Feng Jiu listened and gently played with the teacup in her hand. Listening to her words, she thought of the scene when she had been robbed of her identity. She couldn''t help but feel funny, and her lips also showed a smile. She looked at her and asked, "how do you know that he is fake?"


    Ye Feifei reached out and stroked his face. Looking at Feng Jiu, he said, "the red birthmark on my face is made of a special medicine. Only my mother and father know about it, but that person, he doesn''t know."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine micro surprised, looking at her and asked: "I listen to Du Fan said, your face that red birthmark since childhood, how can your parents so small to give you a so eye-catching red birthmark on the face?"


    "My mother told me that I was very cute when I was born and looked like my mother. My father said that my daughter was good-looking and would find a man who really loved me in the future. My mother said with a smile that more men are greedy for beautiful faces, and beautiful women have less chance to meet true love, because more often, men only look at her face." At this point, ye Feifei laughed and seemed to think of her mother''s expression when she talked about this with her before.


    "So they made you a birthmark? Hope you''ll meet a man who doesn''t value your looks? " Feng nine then said, the voice fell, looked at her exquisite and excellent face and nodded, and said with a smile: "it is well intentioned."


    Ye Feifei laughed and said, "my mother is very beautiful, and my father loves her, not because of her appearance. My mother hopes that I can meet a man like my father, but I didn''t expect that things happened three years ago."


    The smile on her face faded away, and her expression was somewhat gloomy.


    Feng Jiu''s fingers gently knocked on the table, and her eyes fell on her face. She asked in a slow voice, "I''m still a little curious and puzzled. In this place, your Ye family is not a first-class aristocrat. What can attract some forces to pay so much attention?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    Ye Feifei looked at her and said, "I can''t say it."


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let Du fan handle this for you. Do you want to stay here first? Or will you go to Ye''s house with him? "


    "I''ll stay here first." Ye Feifei said, and said, "if you break things out of control, they will surely take me away. I think you are safer here than I stay at Ye''s house."


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "it''s a fact. I''m here. Ordinary people dare not come to me casually." After a sound, she said with a smile, "since you have said that, then stay!"


    She looked at Du fan on one side and said, "you can deal with this matter. If there is an unsolvable problem, tell me."


    Du fan stepped forward and said, "yes." Then he looked at Ye Feifei and said, "Miss ye, there are some things I still want to ask. Why don''t we go to the front?"


    Seeing this, ye Feifei looked at Feng Jiu and then stood up and said, "I''ll go first." Say, then go to the outside first, Du fan sees a form, to Phoenix nine line a salute, also follow to leave.


    After they left, Feng Jiu teased a pair of children, and said to Leng Shuang and Leng Hua on one side: "she''s here. You should take care of her more and see if there is anything missing. Send it to her."


    "Yes." They answered.


    On the other side, Qi Kang and others finished handling the affairs behind the hermit sect, and then they bowed their hands to the monks who helped them: "gentlemen, we''re going to leave now. Thank you for this time."


    "You are welcome." All of them bowed their hands in return.


    Although this trip came to help in the name of ghost doctor Fengjiu, they didn''t really help. After all, the sect of the hidden world sect was not there, and the strong ones of the leader of the mountain were all solved by Qi Kang themselves. They were helping to prevent the people of that sect from escaping and killing all the disciples Already.


    But even so, they also got a lot of money and treasure in that sect. Moreover, everyone had a pill refined by the ghost doctor Fengjiu. Even though they were sorry that they could not see the ghost doctor Fengjiu himself, they were very satisfied with it.


    "Mr. Qi, if there is nothing else, we will leave first." Then they bowed their hands again.


    "See you later." Qi Kang said, holding fists and saluting. After watching them leave the imperial sword, he turned to several people around him: "let''s go back too!"


    "Go Several people said, but also back to the sword.


    In order to help Ye Feifei deal with the affairs of the Ye family, Du fan asks Bai Qingcheng to help her to look like Ye Feifei, and follows him to Ye''s house. As soon as he arrives at the gate of Ye''s house, before knocking, the gate opens from inside. A group of guards step out quickly from inside, followed by Ye Feifei''s so-called father.


    "You know you''re back!" The master of Ye''s family drank in a calm voice, and his gloomy eyes were staring at Bai Qingcheng, who was easily transfigured into Ye Feifei.


    Bai Qingcheng took a look at him and said, "this is my home. Of course I have to come back." Said, toward that encircle comes up to want to catch her guard to shout angrily: "retreat!"


    Listening to the sound of drinking, the master Ye''s face sank: "you''ve got a long skill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    Bai Qingcheng takes a look at him and steps inside. When the guards want to go forward, they are blown out by the fan in Du fan''s hand. Instead of going to the front yard, they go back to the place where ye''s ancestors are worshipped.


    As for why they are so familiar with the road, ye Feifei told them in advance.


    Seeing the two people rushing in like this, the Ye family master''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He angrily drank: "you want to go against it! Somebody! Take them down for me


    As soon as his voice fell, all the guards in the mansion rushed out and rushed at them.


    When the rest of Ye''s family heard the news, they couldn''t help but come out to see that ye Feifei had come back, and with a man, they couldn''t help but curl their lips: "look, it''s gone. I don''t know where to go these days. I''ve come back with a little white face. If my daughter, I''ll drown in the water."


    "Don''t say a word!" Next to a middle-aged man frowned and drank, "go back to the courtyard! Don''t make trouble here


    The woman also wants to say something, can see the man''s face is black, staring at her, this just reluctantly turn to leave.


    a middle-aged man sees everyone around his children talking about it. Even if he drinks, "is it very idle?" Go back to the hospital However, his words did not fall for a while, and those people did not disperse, they heard a loud thump coming. When they heard that sound, they were all stunned.


    "Hiss! Ye Feifei, that woman is so ridiculous that she even goes to ring the ancient bell? "


    "That''s the old bell that the Ye family only rings when they invite their ancestors. What does she want to do? How could you disturb your ancestors? Is she not dying? "


    Listening to the voices of those breathless voices in his ears, the middle-aged man quickly walked forward to the courtyard where the ancestral tablets were worshipped. When he came to the courtyard where the ancestral tablets were worshipped, he saw that there were guards inside and outside. At this time, his big brother was looking at Ye Feifei with a black face, and his gloomy breath made him feel terrible.


    "Big brother, big brother, don''t be angry. Feifei is just a child and doesn''t understand." He hastily came forward to say, while facing the leaf to fly angrily: "Feifei, how can you be like this? Do you know this will disturb the ancestors? Come and admit your father''s mistake As he drank, he winked at her and motioned to her to admit her mistake.


    Looking at this man, Du fan and Bai Qingcheng look at each other. This middle-aged man should be the second uncle in Ye Feifei''s mouth. It is said that she is her second uncle who has been protecting her in this family. Moreover, her second uncle''s strength is among the top in Ye''s family, and she has the right to speak.


    Those people didn''t take her away directly for questioning. Her uncle can be regarded as a great contribution.


    "Second uncle, I have something to say, so I have to ring the ancient bell and ask my grandfather to come forward." As like as two peas, Ye Feifei said, "the same looks and sounds are the same with her. With the skill of their master, it is impossible for anyone in the family to recognize that she is not Fei Fei.


    "Don''t you hear me? Catch her with the little white face Ye''s family leader drank calmly, and his gloomy eyes fell on them.


    Listen to this, Du fan a smile, hand fan gently fan, way: "small white face? Dufan, I haven''t introduced myself yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    "Dufan?"


    When the second master of the Ye family heard the name, he was shocked. He carefully looked at the man in front of him. He saw that he was wearing a top-quality white embroidered robe with dark lines. He held on to a fan in his hand. His face was excellent and his manner was romantic. Inexplicably, his eyes widened freely.


    "You, are you Dufan? The ghost doctor Feng nine under Du fan? " Ye''s second master''s voice was raised fiercely, showing his shock and astonishment.


    "It''s me." The fan in Du fan''s hand gently fanned the wind and looked at the master of the Ye family and said, "it''s not a small white face coming out of somewhere."


    The Ye family master''s face was still gloomy, and his hand under his sleeve had been tightly clenched into a fist: "break into my Ye''s house and talk nonsense here. Do you think that my Ye family are so easy to cheat?"


    The Ye family master drank in a gloomy voice, his eyes still fixed on them, and he said, "catch up!"


    "Ye family? Are you? " Du fan asked slowly, the voice is not big, but clearly into the ears of people, listen to in the ears of people, it is like a thunder, let people doubt.


    After hearing Du fan''s words, the second Ye Ye''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, an old and threatening voice suddenly came, which reverberated in Ye''s house and passed into people''s ears.


    "It''s my grandfather!" Ye''s second master exclaimed and looked back.


    "Laozu is out of the pass!"


    "Laozu has really passed the customs pass!"


    When the Ye family were all whispering and exclaiming, the old voice came out again.


    "All to the front yard lobby!"


    Du fan a smile, on the side of Bai Qingcheng way: "go!" He walked out with her.


    The Ye family master wanted to do it, but in the end he forbeared. He waved to the people around him to disperse. After watching them go forward, he followed them to the front yard.


    When the party came to the front yard, the guards inside and outside were on guard. In the lobby of the front yard, there were already heads of the Ye family, elders and people in charge of affairs. In the middle of the hall, there was an old man in gray, who was the ancestor of the ye family.


    When people looked at the several people who came in from outside, their eyes glanced over the familiar people, and their eyes fell on Du fan''s body.


    "What do you call this young man?" Asked the patriarch of the Ye family.


    "Dufan." He said, with a fan in his hand and a bow.


    For those who can''t get out of the house, Du fan''s name is strange and unheard of. Therefore, he looks at the head of Ye family at the bottom left.


    After seeing Du fan for a while, the Ye family leader said, "the young master is Du fan under the nine seat ghost doctor Feng?"


    "Exactly."


    Du fan responded, and went to the front of the house and sat down in the position originally reserved for the Ye family leader. What he was carrying was a leisurely look, and his manner was casual and natural, as if he were in his own house, without half restraint.


    At this time, a person came forward and whispered in the ear of the ancestor, and then quietly backed away.


    After hearing that, the old ancestor looked at Du fan''s eyes with a little more surprise. He looked at him and asked, "I don''t know why Dufu came to our house?"


    "I came with her." Du Fan said, looking at the white Qing City which is easy to appear into leaves flying in the middle.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Ye family looked at her and asked, "are you ye Feifei?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    "Yes." Bai Qingcheng should be a, respectful line of a courtesy: "see the old ancestor."


    Ye''s ancestor nodded and asked, "did you ring the ancient bell? Why? "


    Bai Qingcheng was about to speak when he was interrupted by the voice behind him.


    "Grandfather."


    The head of the Ye family came forward and said after a salute: "this girl has spoiled me so much that she behaved so recklessly. A few days ago, she avoided the guard in the meeting and left home. She didn''t know what she had done. Now as soon as she came back, she startled her ancestor. It''s really treacherous."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took a look at the people beside him. He had a cold look in his eyes, and he said, "evil girl! Don''t get down on your knees


    Bai Qingcheng took a look at him and turned to look at the patriarch of Ye family and said, "Laozu, this man is not my father, he is not my Ye family member!"


    As soon as this word came out, the whole hall was in an uproar, and suddenly some confusion arose. Some people are surprised and shocked. Some people feel that there is something wrong when they are depressed. Some people are silent and just look at them coldly. Some people gloat at, just like watching a play.


    Ye''s family master''s face was gloomy. When her words fell, he immediately raised his hand and slapped at Bai Qingcheng: "evil girl!"


    However, standing here is Bai Qingcheng, not the real Ye Feifei. Therefore, when he slapped him, she stepped back and opened the distance. She only felt a blade of wind passing by, but did not touch her.


    Du fan looked at it and thought to himself that the broken things of Ye''s family were chaotic enough. It''s no wonder that ye Feifei refused to come back and wanted to stay with the master. He said that it was the safest place. If ye Feifei was standing here today, this slap would probably swell her face.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that the slap would be empty. The Ye family master''s face became more and more gloomy. He still wanted to move forward. At this time, the second master of the Ye family stepped forward and stood between them.


    "Big brother, if you have something to say, don''t beat the child." Ye second ye said, obviously protecting Bai Qingcheng behind him.


    The Ye family master took a deep breath and tightly grasped his fist. At this time, he listened to someone speaking in front of him.


    "Feifei, you''re so outrageous. How can you say such treacherous words just because your father wants to beat and scold you?" A middle-aged man said, shaking his head, a look very disappointed with her.


    "That is, we all know how your father treats you. You say that you are a girl''s family, and you catch up with men when you see them all day long, which makes your reputation so bad. If you change to other families and have already been imprisoned or sent to the countryside, where will you stay in the family?"


    "In order to get angry and say that your father is not your father, this is really over. If such a big living man is here, if it is not true, will we not know?" Another person also opens a mouth to say, look at her the eye is not pleased.


    After listening to this, the old man frowned. He looked at Bai Qingcheng and asked, "what''s going on here? Are you really saying that out of anger? "


    Bai Qingcheng looked at the master and said, "he is really not my father. My father may have been killed by him, and my missing mother may have been killed. The Ye family can''t be said to be the Ye family now. These people are attached to a mysterious force and have been controlling our Ye family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    Hearing this, the patriarch stood up with his eyes wide open: "nonsense! Somebody! Take her down! Take it


    Looking at the angry patriarch, other people have different thoughts, as if thinking.


    As soon as the guards outside heard the noise inside, they quickly walked in and surrounded Baiqing city. Seeing this scene, the Ye family ancestor''s face was dark and heavily patted on the table.


    "Step back!"


    His a drink out, those guards can not help but look at each other, this just retreated out.


    "Go on Ye''s ancestor said calmly, his eyes fell on Bai Qingcheng.


    Bai Qingcheng took a look at the patriarch, and then went on: "most of the Ye family today are people of that power, and few of them really have the right to speak. If my ancestors shut up for a few years, I''m afraid that the Ye family will no longer be the Ye family."


    Hearing this, Ye''s ancestor''s breath became deep and terrible. He pursed his lips, and his sharp eyes swept through the other people in the hall. Finally, he fell on the master of the Ye family and said, "tell me, what she said is true?"


    "Ancestor, she''s talking nonsense!"


    The master of the Ye family said, "although our Ye family is a hundred year old family, it can''t be compared with the real families in other places. Moreover, our Ye family has never been in the limelight. What can be coveted by others? What''s more, what she said is really ridiculous. What mysterious forces control our Ye family? What am I fake? That''s ridiculous


    He said, looking at the other people in the hall: "do you believe what she said? Letter? Can you believe such nonsense? "


    The people in the hall were silent, their eyebrows twisted slightly and their faces meditated.


    At this time, Du fan laughed, and the fan in his hand gently fanned the wind in front of his chest. He looked at the owner of the Ye family and said, "I have a bottle of liquid medicine here. As long as a drop of liquid medicine is applied to the face, it can be shown in its original form, no matter what kind of transfiguration technique is used on the face."


    The voice of a meal, with his hand a turn, a medicine bottle appeared in his hand, put on the table: "Ye family master, do you dare to try?"


    Ye''s face was gloomy, and he had not yet spoken. At this time, a middle-aged man stood up and angrily drank: "ridiculous! I''m the master of Ye''s family. How can you give it a try


    "This is our Ye family''s business. Please leave immediately!"


    "Yes! Leave


    Looking at the several people who opened their mouth, the face of the Ye family''s ancestor was unpredictable. He pursed his lips and did not speak. He raised his hand to signal the crowd to be silent. Then he opened his mouth and said, "in this case, you can have a try! It''s also good for blocking the flow of people. "


    Hearing this, the Ye family master''s eyes flickered slightly. He took a look at the Ye family''s ancestor, silent, as if thinking about something.


    "What? Don''t you dare? " Du fan raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    The Ye family leader''s eyes passed over the crowd. Some of them were contemplating, some were looking away, others were staring at him. Seeing this, he moved his mind, looked at the Ye family''s ancestor, and said, "I think there''s no reason for me to refuse."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward. However, as he stepped out of the room to approach Bai Qingcheng, he suddenly grabbed her whole person by one hand and grabbed her by the throat. This sudden scene stunned all the people in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    "Hiss!"


    "Fly


    The crowd gasped for shock, and the nearest Ye family''s second master instinctively breathed out his voice and reached out to hold Ye Feifei. However, he was hit by a palm wind, and the whole person fell back and fell to the ground.


    Ye family long face pale as paper, hands slightly shaking, he seems to forget the reaction, so dull looking.


    When he saw the scene, his face changed a lot. When he saw that he was holding people away, he immediately lifted his breath and went outside. The old and thick voice was accompanied by a strong pressure: "where to escape!"


    All of a sudden, the hall was in a mess, and everyone quickly got up and chased out. Therefore, no one noticed that Du fan was still sitting still. Instead, he was leisurely and leisurely, with one hand gently fanning the wind and watching what happened.


    When ye Feifei said that she was in danger and didn''t want to come back, he made arrangements to let Bai Qingcheng change her appearance to appear in Ye''s house instead of her, and do what she failed to do. Even if there was a real danger, with Bai Qingcheng''s strength, she would have the opportunity to extricate herself at any time.


    Others did not notice, but he did notice that, at the moment that the man grabbed Bai Qingcheng''s throat and took it away, she was restraining her instinctive counterattack and was caught by him.


    He stood up and looked at the Ye family''s second master who was supported and stood up. Seeing that he was in a hurry to chase him out, he immediately called him: "Ye Er Ye."


    When the second ye ye heard Du fan''s voice, he instinctively stopped and looked back at him.


    "Ye Er ye, I think it''s better for you to deal with the affairs of Ye''s family first than to go after the man." Du Fan said with a smile and his eyes fell on him.


    Hearing this, the second master of the Ye family moved his mind and asked: "dugongzi has brought Fei Fei back. Now that she has been arrested, why is he not in a hurry? Don''t you worry about her being killed by that man


    "Don''t worry! She will be all right. " Du Fan said, "your house is in a mess, and your ancestors probably can''t catch up with that man. In this case, we''d better clean up the people who have been installed in this mansion first."


    On hearing this, Ye''s second master stopped for a moment and said, "I know." "Thank you for reminding me," he said Said, this just quickly to go out, a low drink, let the house all gather.


    On the other side, Bai Qingcheng slightly tilted her head. She was buckled and escaped from Ye''s home with a transmission shaft. Therefore, as soon as she got out of the front yard of Ye''s house, when the guards had not yet surrounded her, she saw a flash of light in front of her eyes, and the next moment, people had already appeared in a small forest.


    Because of all kinds of training, and emergency response, at the moment of being detained, her body''s instinctive reaction has already counterattacked, but she was naturally restrained.


    She wanted to know where this man would take her?


    But what she didn''t expect was that he seemed to be unable to help himself. After confirming that there was no pursuer, he stopped his pace and squeezed her throat tightly with one hand, and said in a Yin voice: "Ye Feifei! You''ve got it! I don''t think you''ve been pretending all these three years! "


    Bai Qingcheng did not speak, just looked at him.


    "Say it! Where the hell is it He tightened his hand and asked.


    "What? I don''t know. " She said word by word, her face flushed from being pinched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    "Are you still playing with me? It''s no use. I know it''s there. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better hand it over, otherwise, you''ll have a good time! " He drank in a sullen voice.


    Bai Qingcheng looked at him and said, "is it useful for you to wear this face all the time? I dare not show my true face to this day? "


    "Ha ha." With a smile, he said, "don''t you know? This face, however, has been stripped from your father''s face. Otherwise, why do you think that no one can recognize it as a fake? "


    Listening to this, Bai Qingcheng was shocked and his hands tightly twisted into fists. This face, actually is from ye Feifei father''s face to peel off? Such a cruel thing, even if she listened to the heart are not good, if that ye Feifei heard with his own ears, that would be much hit?


    "What? Can''t believe it? "


    With a sneer, he said, "well, for a person like you, naturally, you don''t know. If you want to make a human skin mask, it''s better to peel it off from your face. However, I want to tell you a piece of good news. Your father is still alive because we were born to peel off his face, but let him live with a breath. You said, Are we good at it? "


    "Pervert!"


    Bai Qingcheng angrily scolded that she was a person who had experienced great changes in her family. Now when she heard such news and heard that ye Feifei''s father was treated like this, her heart was still full of anger and killing intention.


    That''s torture, raw torture! She couldn''t imagine the pain of a person''s skin being peeled off. She couldn''t believe that someone could survive in this kind of pain.


    Thinking of Ye Feifei''s missing mother, she asked, "my mother is also in your hands?"


    "Ha ha, yes, your mother is also in our hands. You can rest assured that her face is still good. We did not skin her down. This is due to the beauty of her birth. She was taken in by our Dharma protectors and became the furnace of Dharma protection."


    Listening to this, Bai Qingcheng was shocked.


    Furnace tripod!


    Damn it! These people actually, unexpectedly


    The breath in her body was stirring, burning with anger and murderous spirit. She was oppressed by her life. She took a deep breath and looked at him and said, "don''t you want to know where that thing is? Take me to them


    Smell speech, the person''s eyes slightly flash, eyes across a touch of joy: "you don''t worry, even if you don''t say, I will take you back, after all, there is no place more secure than ours."


    Then he took out a bundle of rope from the end, tied her up and took her away.


    The Ye family''s ancestor came back with a black face when he couldn''t catch up with others. Even if the patriarch was abolished, he ordered the second master of the Ye family to rectify the family.


    Seeing this, Du fan quietly left and went out. There is a wisp of his divine consciousness on Bai Qingcheng, which is specially arranged for the convenience of tracking her. Even if they have left the unknown place now, he can follow this wisp of divine consciousness to find her.


    As long as they are not far away from him, they can be found.


    In the house, Feng nine in the news, then let Lengshuang go to say to Ye Feifei, at the same time let her and don''t go back, until things are handled, it''s not too late to go back.


    Hearing the news, ye Feifei was sitting in the courtyard, looking a little trance. What she had been unable to do, did they really help her to do it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    Just, are her parents still alive?


    The next day, in the evening, Du fan chased Bai Qingcheng and ran into several qikang people on a mountain road.


    "Dufan? Why are you here? Where are you going? " Qi Kang asked.


    "Are you back?" Du fan showed a smile when he saw them, patted them on the shoulder and said: "things like this..." He simply said something, and finally said, "so I''m going to go after the man who captured the city."


    "So it is." Qi Kang suddenly nodded and said, "let''s help too!"


    "Yes, we can help by the way." The Wolf grinned.


    Du fan shook his head and said, "there are many people and big goals. In addition, you just came back, and you have to go back to the master. If you want to go with me, qikang will go with me. Go back first! It''s better to tell them all about it. "


    Seeing this, several people looked at each other, and finally nodded their heads: "well, that''s it! Be careful. "


    "Qikang, let''s go! So as not to be too far away from me Du Fan said, lifting Qi and continuing to skim forward.


    Qi Kang Dynasty gray wolf several people nodded, this just followed Du fan to go forward together.


    After seeing them leave, the wolf also followed them back.


    At noon the next day, the man took baiqingcheng to a valley. After entering the valley, Bai Qingcheng looked around and saw that there were many monks in the cultivation guarding it. Moreover, the place was hidden. If she had not been brought here, it would have been impossible to find it.


    After she was brought into the valley, she was imprisoned in a dungeon, leaning against the corner of the wall. Her hand gently turned behind her and untied the rope herself, but it was still wrapped in her hand and did not leave it.


    Her eyes swept around her and landed in the opposite cell, where she felt a weak breath, as if the oil lamp would extinguish the flame in the wind at any time.


    In the air, filled with a smell of blood, she sat still, just watching, guessing, waiting.


    At the same time, in a meeting hall in the valley, the man in the face of the Ye family leader took off the human skin mask, revealing his original appearance. He was also a middle-aged man, but his face was cold.


    "The smelly girl ran out and came back with a guy named Du fan under the ghost doctor Feng Jiuzuo. With that guy, she was so bold that she even startled the ancestor of the Ye family and exposed the matter."


    He said, his eyes across the fierce color and cold breath, said: "I also at that time to know that the smelly girl actually knew that I was fake! If you had known that she had seen through, you should have caught her and tortured her


    On the main position, a white haired and childish man listened to the sneer of the Yin test: "if torture is useful, you don''t have to mix into the Ye family for three years."


    "Master, the stinky girl is now locked up in the dungeon. Is she to be brought out for interrogation?"


    Hearing this, the man with white hair and childish face was playing with two night pearls the size of eggs in his hand and said, "these people in the Ye family are all hard bones. If they are not restrained, it is estimated that those two people will not live now."


    His voice a meal, way: "before those methods are useless, this leaf flies, have to use other methods to let her speak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    Listening to this, the man moved his heart and said, "use her parents to force her to speak!"


    "In order to avoid a long night''s dream, let''s have a night." The master looked at the night pearl in his hand and asked, "this trip, you only see the subordinates of the ghost doctor Fengjiu? Or have you seen the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? "


    "She hasn''t seen it, but she has seen the battle between the Green Dragon King and the leader of the Yin Shizong clan." Mention this matter, he facial expression dignified way: "that Yin Shi Zong door has been destroyed."


    "It seems that the matter must grasp the pace, so as not to have another incident." The man with white hair and childish face said thoughtfully.


    At the same time, Du fan and Qi Kang have quietly arrived at the mouth of the valley. Looking at the array laid by this place, Du fan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "look at the method of setting up the array, it''s hard for ordinary people to enter."


    Qi Kang took a look and said, "you are familiar with the array. You can break it."


    "No need to break. Just follow me. We''ll go in quietly and find Qingcheng first." Du Fan said, walking in front of him, let Qi Kang follow him, two people quietly into the array to go inside.


    I don''t know if the people in the valley are too confident. Because of the formation, they don''t even have the people who guard the array. After they enter the valley and observe it in the dark, Du fan points to a path and says, "we''re going from here. Qingcheng should be over there."


    At this time, the sky was getting dark, and the two people were holding their breath, but no one found them. But, unexpectedly, when they passed the path, they saw a current. Du fan felt moved and lowered his voice: "this may be the source of their drinking water. I''ll give them some ingredients." He took out a medicine bottle from the space and sprinkled some powder into the water.


    Seeing this, Qi Kang asked, "is this medicine OK? Will it be detected? "


    "Even if I don''t know what the refined medicine is, I won''t worry about it." He said with a smile, put the bottle away and motioned him to move on.


    At this time, Bai Qingcheng was in the dungeon. She looked at the dying man in the opposite prison and called out: "who are you, opposite?"


    The dungeon was dark, and only a faint light came out of the small window. It was impossible to illuminate the light inside. In addition, the man shrank in the corner, and Rao could not see who the other party was in the end.


    Perhaps because the other side did not speak, Bai Qingcheng stopped for a moment and then asked, "how long have you been caught in?"


    The other side still did not speak, the air was quiet, only her voice echoed.


    At this time, the iron door outside opened, two monks came in to check, they drank to baiqingcheng: "be honest! Don''t try to run. People who enter here can''t escape! "


    Bai Qingcheng glanced at the two men and sat against the wall with his hands tied behind him. It was not until the two men went out that she got up and took a humble hairpin from her hair and opened the lock.


    She gently opened the door of the prison. When she came to the iron prison there, she stopped for a moment, then opened the door with a hairpin and went in.


    When she saw the dying man lying in the prison, she could not help but take a cold breath, and the whole person could not help but step backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    The man''s legs were chained, his clothes were tattered, the wounds on his body had deteriorated and purulent, and sent out a foul smell. His hair was scattered in disorder, but he could still see the blood and flesh on his half side face.


    Maybe it''s because I heard that person said that ye Feifei''s father''s face was stripped off. At the moment of seeing this man, Bai Qingcheng''s first thought was Ye Feifei''s father!


    Under the shock and anger in her heart, she put down her voice and asked, "are you ye Feifei''s father?"


    Perhaps hearing the name, the person who had not responded finally had a reaction. His hand moved a little, opened his eyes and looked at Bai Qingcheng. After just a look, he said in that hoarse voice: "you don''t have to waste your mind. I don''t know anything, and I won''t say anything."


    His breath was very weak, and his voice was very weak, but he still spoke word by word. In addition to seeing the face of Bai Qingcheng, there was a trace of fluctuation in the eyes at that moment, nothing else could be seen.


    "I''m not one of them. My name is Bai Qingcheng. My master is Fengjiu, a ghost doctor." Bai Qingcheng said, seeing that he didn''t respond, he stepped forward and took a pill from the space.


    "I think you are badly hurt. Here is a pill. Take it first! I''ll take you out later She said, also do not dislike the other party''s body rotten breath and the smell of blood, but put the pill into his mouth.


    When the pill was in the mouth, ye Fu, who wanted to vomit out, felt a cool breath, accompanied by a strong spiritual power. He moved his hand and swallowed the pill.


    After the pill went down the throat, the cool feeling was diffused in his body. A warm current rose from the field of elixir, which made his body warm. It seemed that the strength gradually gathered.


    She opened the dark iron chain that locked his feet. Just as she was about to lift people up, she noticed that there was a breath coming from outside, so she quickly put away the night pearl and went back to the previous prison and sat against the wall.


    "Qing Cheng?"


    Du fan''s familiar voice came, leaning against the corner of Bai Qingcheng immediately stood up: "I''m here!"


    Du fan came in, and when he saw the white Qing City coming out, he showed a smile: "is it OK?"


    "It''s OK." Bai Qingcheng responded and said, "this should be ye Feifei''s father." She stepped forward, opened the door of the iron prison, and took out the Pearl of night to light the prison.


    Seeing this, Du fan frowned and asked, "are you sure?"


    "It should be." Bai Qingcheng said.


    Hearing this, Du Fan said, "well, take him out first." With that, he took out a cloak from the space and wrapped his body to avoid touching his wound, which helped him up.


    Ye Fu was helped out of the dungeon. After looking at the two monks who were killed and fell to the ground, he took a look at Qi Kang who was outside. Then he looked at Baiqing city and asked, "who are you? Why save me? "


    "My master owes Ye Feifei a favor, so we are here." Du Fan said, seeing that he couldn''t walk, he carried him on his back.


    "Go there. We''ve just explored the way. There can be Tibetans there." Qi Kang said, gesturing them to go that way.


    After several people left, they came to a shabby thatched cottage for a rest. At this time, Bai Qingcheng looked at Du fan and Qi Kang and said, "I heard the man say when I was caught that ye Feifei''s mother is still alive. I have to find a way to rescue her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    Hearing this, they were surprised. But then he said, "I''ll go! You wait here. " Du Fan said, intending to let Qi Kang stay.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Fu called Du fan and asked, "how''s Feifei? Is she OK? "


    "She''s fine and safe. Don''t worry." Du Fan said.


    Smell speech, he has been hanging the heart is finally put down, he looked at Du fan, said: "three years, life is not like death, live for three years, we have been worried about her just muddle along to live, now know she is very good, I also feel relieved."


    "We''ll take you out and get you together." Bai Qingcheng said, which knows, her words a fall, saw him shake his head.


    "We have been suffering from inhuman torture for three years here. Death is a relief for us. I just hope that I can see my wife again before I die, flying mother."


    Bai Qingcheng slightly pursed his lips and whispered to Du fan and Qi Kang: "I heard that man said that Fei Fei''s mother was looked upon by a Dharma protector and was regarded as a human shaped cauldron."


    Hearing this, their faces became ugly. Human shaped cauldron, for women, life is not like death.


    "Wait here! I''ll go out and have a look. " Du Fan said, to Bai Qingcheng: "you help him with his wound first simple treatment, I set the array outside, as long as you don''t come out, ordinary people will not notice you here."


    "Good." Bai Qingcheng should say, holding Ye Fu to lie down, untie his cloak, ready to help him clean up the wound.


    "Be careful." Qi Kang said. After seeing him out, he left after setting up a formation outside. Then he went back to the room.


    At this time, those people did not find out that the people in the dungeon had been rescued. They thought that it would be dark before they tried. They did not think that the man had been taken away.


    Du fan, who was outside, was too troublesome to find people in the whole valley. He couldn''t go anywhere. So he took a monk and took him to the dark place: "say! Where is Ye Feifei''s mother! "


    The monk didn''t expect that someone would dive into the valley. For a moment, his face showed a look of astonishment. He struggled for a while, but could not escape. He said, "I, I will take you. You should loosen my throat first."


    When Du fan saw this, his hand just loosened. He opened his throat and announced the message. At the moment, he tightened his hand and only heard a click. The monk''s mouth was wide open. Du fan cut all his words in his throat. He couldn''t make any sound. He lost his breath because his throat was broken.


    Du fan glanced at the dead man in his hand, frowned, and threw him to the corner. A bottle of corpse melting water sprinkled down and cleaned up his body. Then he went on to look for the next target.


    After a stick of incense, he came to the front of an array. The monk who led the way said in a trembling voice: "it''s right here. The left and left Dharma protectors live, and that woman is there."


    Hearing this, Du fan pinches his hand and kills the other party. Then he enters the array.


    The smoke of this array is poisonous. However, the pills that their master once asked them to take would not have any poison for ten years. Naturally, such a little poisonous gas could not bear him.


    Quietly into the inside, the monks in the dark place one by one quietly killed the corpse side, he came to the inside, did not see anyone, only heard the voice of women laughing from inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    Walking in with breath, I glimpsed some naked women frolicking in the water in a pool several meters long, while a man in his thirties was lying in the middle of the pool.


    The other side was cold and gloomy, his face was ruddy, and his breath was very good. He drank wine in the pool with his red fruit. When his evil eyes passed over the bodies of those women with red fruits, he laughed low.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, he stretched out his hand and pulled a woman into his arms. He leaned over and kissed him. He swam on the woman''s body with one hand unscrupulously. Several other women leaned forward and entangled the man with a coquettish whisper.


    Du fan, who has a panoramic view of the scene in the pool, raises his eyebrows, his lips are slightly crooked, and his eyes are cold. It seems that this man is really a hungry ghost in color. In addition to a few monks in the dark, there are all women with excellent physique. However, these women look like twenty-three or ten years old, but their actual age should only be within twenty years old, which is estimated to have been modified by him It''s getting old.


    While he was bending over one of the women, he snatched out of the dark, and a sharp blade of air, with a fan in his hand, attacked his throat.


    The man fiercely pushed a woman around him to resist the attack. He quickly swept his palm from the water, swept the water in the pool, and turned into a sharp blade to attack Du fan.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Du fan shot the fan''s attack in his hand and shot it down on the surface of the pool. While the water splashed, the fan in his hand also blocked the water blade attacked by the other party. He flashed around and quickly swept out. The fan''s air stream whistled across the man''s shoulder, leaving a deep cut in that shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    He took a breath of cold air, blood seeped along the wound and dropped into the pool water. He was naked and sprang up in the air, and asked, "who are you?"


    "Take your dog''s life!" Du Fan said in a cold voice, and the powerful pressure was released. Under his pressure, the women who screamed and wanted to run away were crying with headache. They all fell down on their knees and could not move.


    When the man was aware of the strong pressure, his face also changed greatly. He wanted to escape at the first time, but suddenly, a fan with sharp blade was already against his neck. Senhan''s bloodthirsty killing intention made him dare not move.


    "Excuse me


    He made a surrender with both hands, afraid to move, for fear of being killed by the fan in the other party''s hand.


    Du fan didn''t kill him at once. Instead, he pinched his throat with one hand and crushed his internal elixir with the other hand, so that his whole body was abandoned.


    I saw that a man who had been abandoned in his cultivation had no chance to scream. He just struggled with his mouth open until he was dying. He had no strength to struggle. Because of the abandonment of his cultivation, his appearance became old quickly, and finally he became an old man with white hair and only one breath left.


    Throwing the man to the side of the pool, Du fan raised his hand and knocked the women unconscious. Then he went back to find Ye Feifei''s mother.


    When he came to a cave stone house behind him, he saw the woman who was not covered with wisps, only a head of scattered ink hair barely covered one or two.


    The moment he saw her, his heart was very heavy. The other party squatted down with his hands in his knees, shrinking his whole body, but he wore a Xuan iron chain on his feet, and his whiplash was shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    He sighed and raised his hand. The black cape fell on her. He said in a warm voice, "Mrs. ye, I''ll take you away."


    The shrinking woman grabbed the tight cloak and wrapped her body tightly. She slowly looked up at Du fan in front of her. She didn''t speak. She just shrunk to the corner of the wall more and more.


    Seeing this, Du Fan said: "Mrs. ye may not know that we have exposed the false Ye family leader in the Ye family. I followed him to find here. The Dharma protector has been abandoned by me. There is only one breath left to lie outside. The real master has been rescued by us. Mrs. Ye, please chase me and leave!"


    He didn''t kill the Dharma protector directly, but he wanted to leave him to her to kill herself. It was too cheap for him to kill a friar who used a woman as a cauldron.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Ye''s body trembled. She grasped her cloak and looked at Du fan. Her voice was hoarse and asked, "who are you? Why do I help me? How can I believe you? "


    "Mrs. ye may not have heard of it, but since I have asked, I will say something about it." Du Fan said, looking at the woman who was very defensive. After sighing, he said in a warm voice: "my master''s son is named Fengjiu, known as a ghost doctor. Some people also call her Phoenix star. She is the Lord of heaven and earth in several realms and the head of many powerful people. She has a great reputation."


    "This time, I was ordered by my master to help Ye Feifei, so I got involved in the affairs of the Ye family. If Mrs. Ye doesn''t believe me, she can go out with me and find out."


    Smell speech, leaf madam did not speak, seem to be thinking about what, half ring, this just way: "you help me take down that string of keys." She said, looking at the key on the wall.


    Du fan followed her eyes and then stepped forward to take the key off. This key is here, not near, not far, but let Mrs. ye, whose feet are locked with dark iron chain, can''t get it.


    The Dharma protector was intentional. On purpose, she saw that the key was here, but she could not get it. It was like seeing a way out, but unable to escape. She was suffering day and night.


    He took out a suit of clothes from the space and put it in front of her together with the key. He said, "if Mrs. Ye doesn''t abandon it, please change it for the time being." Then he turned and walked out and waited outside.


    After a while, Mrs. ye, who simply put on her clothes and wore a cloak, came out. Du fan outside looked at her and motioned her to follow her to the front. When she came to the front, she saw the people who fainted on the ground and the pool of water that had been dyed red with blood. Her eyes fell on the old man lying beside the pool. Rao was so old that she recognized him at one glance Come out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    She laughed low, and finally burst out laughing. Laughing and laughing, tears began to flow. She stepped forward, picked up the sword on the ground and came to the man. She held it high and stabbed him in his crotch.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from the old man''s mouth. The silent pain made his dying body tremble and twitch. His eyes opened violently, staring at Mrs. ye, but he could not say a word.


    Du fan''s cold eyes watched and saw that Mrs. Ye was stabbing at the man with a sword and a sword. After stabbing for more than 100 times, he seemed to have finally vented his hatred in his heart, and then he stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    Her body was stabbed by a disorderly sword, and her coat was splashed with blood. Her whole face was in a trance. She stood there and didn''t know what to think about, and her tears kept flowing down.


    Seeing this, Du fan opened his mouth and said, "Mrs. ye, follow me quickly!"


    She calmed down for a while, and then followed Dufan out. When she saw him taking her away from the sight of those people and crossing the array to a deserted room, she couldn''t help but pause.


    "He''s in there?" Mrs. ye asked, the original step in this moment has become heavy, can not go forward a step.


    What does she look like to see him now? She has been an unclean person. After three years of working as a furnace cauldron, she has no face to live in this world. Her essence and blood have already been in deficit. If they had not kept her from dying, how could she have lived so long?


    Dufan stopped for a moment and said: "his body injury is serious and he is dying. You''d better go in quickly."


    With that, Du fan went inside and took a look. Seeing that Bai Qingcheng had helped him with the simple treatment of the wound, he motioned for them to come out and leave the space for their husband and wife.


    Two people came out from inside and stayed outside with Du fan. Seeing that Mrs. Ye was still standing still, Du Fan said, "Mrs. ye, you should go in quickly! I''ll ask them to take you out first. We have to clean up the people in this place. "


    Smell speech, Mrs. Ye''s eyes flash slightly, she looked at Du fan three people one eye, this just walked inside, came to the inside, saw the person who was sitting by, tears began to flow down.


    "Poetry." When he saw her, the owner of the Ye family, who was sitting by her, shook her voice and called out her maiden name. He stretched out his hand to reach for her and wanted to hold her hand.


    "Geng Ge." Mrs. ye called, she stood there silent tears, looking at the tragic situation of her beloved, and finally could not help but rush forward to hold her tightly.


    "Brother Geng, brother Geng..."


    "You suffer." He held her hand, even if he was weak, he also held it tightly, not willing to let go: "I''m useless, I can''t protect you, I''m useless..."


    "No, it''s me. It''s me that got Geng involved." She sobbed and said, one hand gently on his face: "it is me, I hurt you."


    Outside, the three men stood at the array to discuss. Bai Qingcheng and Qi Kang looked at Du fan and said, "let''s settle them down first, and then we''ll deal with the people in the valley."


    Qi Kang pondered and said: "I think this place is very good, it''s quite remote. Moreover, after the barrier eye array is set here, as long as no one with strong strength passes through here, he will not notice that there is a problem with the array here."


    Listening to their words, Du Fan said: "I added medicine to their drinking water, which can greatly reduce the combat effectiveness. However, we don''t know the strength of the people who are in charge. Everything should be careful."


    Bai Qingcheng stopped for a moment, feeling a little heavy, and asked in a slow voice, "can they live like that?"


    Qi Kang and Du fan were silent, and no one spoke. Ye Feifei''s father has been tortured into such a disabled person, and ye''s mother has been the protector of Dharma for three years. Even if she is still alive, how can she face the world? How can I put down all the experiences of these three years? Have the courage to start again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    The three Dufan, who were outside, did not know what they were saying inside. They discussed with each other outside, and finally decided that instead of sending them away now, it would be better to take them away after they had cleaned up all the people in the valley. In that way, at least there was no need to guard against chasing soldiers.


    At the same time, when the middle-aged man who went to the dungeon with several monks came to the dungeon, he could not help but change his face and immediately drank: "quick! Go in and have a look


    When he saw the empty dungeon, the middle-aged man who took the lead pounded heavily on the Xuan iron gate and swore: "Damn it! How on earth did she escape? Search for me


    He took the people out at a rapid pace, and while they were searching, they went forward and reported to his master.


    "What? Did you escape? " After hearing the news, the white haired boy''s face suddenly changed: "how did you escape? Isn''t it locked up? How could she, a woman, escape from there? Did you take that ye Tiangeng? "


    "My subordinates have ordered people to search them. They should still be in the valley. The master can rest assured that they will be captured back!" The middle-aged man promised.


    "What are you waiting for? Find it! If you don''t find anyone, you don''t have to come back! " The man of the throne drank in a gloomy voice. With a brush of his sleeve, a strong force came out, and Sheng brushed the man back a few steps.


    The middle-aged man saw that he was angry, and his forehead exuded cold sweat. He kept answering. When he was about to turn away, there was a panic outside: "no, no master!"


    "What do you look like in a hurry? What do you want to say? " As soon as the man of the throne saw that the monk had not arrived, his voice came first, and he was also in a state of panic. His anger suddenly filled his body.


    This one by one is really out of the ordinary! Even the people in the dungeon can''t see it. If something goes wrong, it''s really unbearable!


    "Master, Zuo Dharma protector has been killed! The locked woman is gone, too The man said with a pale face. At the thought of the death of the left Dharma protector, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    That death is really terrible


    "What!"


    On hearing this, the man on the throne suddenly stood up. He looked at the monk who came to report in disbelief and asked, "what do you say? Tell me again


    "The left and the left Dharma protectors died. They died miserably, and they died horribly..." The friar trembled and said, "all the guards in the dark are dead, all dead, only a few women who have been knocked out are still alive."


    The man on the throne listened to this, his face was like frost, his fists were tightly twisted together, his eyes were sharp as a knife, and cold like an arrow, he suddenly shot at the middle-aged man who was bending down and was preparing to retreat. His cold voice was bloodthirsty: "are you sure you brought back Ye Feifei, Miss Ye Jiada?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s heart thumped. He felt a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly arched his hand and said, "it''s definitely Ye Feifei. That''s right. She went back to Ye''s house with Du fan, the ghost doctor''s nine hands. There''s not a trace of falsehood in that voice and appearance."


    He is confident that if there is a face change, he can''t escape his eyes! Therefore, he is very sure that the one he caught back must be ye Feifei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    On hearing this, the white haired and childish man of the throne said with cold eyes: "if you have not caught wrong, someone must have followed you and quietly sneaked into the valley!"


    "Check! Check it for me right now! Don''t let any of them escape! " He drank in a sullen voice, and he stepped out.


    See, two people quickly followed out, mobilize the valley people to quickly join the search.


    Even Du fan and others in the remote area noticed that they were looking for something. After the three of them looked at each other, they said to each other, "you take care of them here. We two go to attract their attention and clean up those people by the way."


    "Be careful."


    Bai Qingcheng said, asking them to be more careful. They nodded their heads, lifted their breath, and went in another direction. After a while, the voices of the monks who were far away from here began to scream and fight.


    The two people in the room seemed to hear the movement outside. They looked at each other. Ye Mu held Ye Fu''s hand as if she had made a decision. She tore off the inner garment of her robe, bit her finger and wrote a blood letter.


    Ye Fu leans on, looks at, looks at her to write down the blood letter to put away, walked outside to call a: "girl, please come in a."


    Bai Qingcheng is outside guard, see her come out to call her, then go up to ask: "Madam has something to do?"


    "Miss, thank you for your kindness. If it were not for you, we husband and wife would be hard to meet each other in this life. Apart from being restrained, we have kept a secret. However, this secret has not brought us any benefits. On the contrary, we have suffered a lot because of it."


    Ye Mu said, her voice was gentle and painful. She handed the blood letter in her hand and said, "this is the blood letter I wrote, which I wrote to my daughter Feifei. Girl, I ask you not to tell her our suffering here. We don''t want her to know or let her know what kind of suffering her parents have suffered."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingcheng took a look at the blood book, and his face was slightly coagulated. He said, "you can see her. If you have anything to say to her face, you can''t use the blood book at all. Moreover, we won''t mention a word about what happened to you here."


    Ye''s mother shook her head, and with a bitter smile of despair and pain, she said, "we can''t live. Even if you save us, we can''t live. We should have died three years ago, and we''ve lived to this day, just because we don''t trust to fly."


    Bai Qingcheng was silent and did not know how to persuade him. As a woman, she knew that it was hard to forget such a nightmare after three years. It was not only her, but also ye Fu''s body. Even if he took the pill to relieve his internal injury, his body had been tormented again and again in the past three years. Even if her master son took care of him personally, he would not have a few years to live.


    "Miss, you are all excellent people. If you can, please take care of my daughter Feifei. If she has no father and mother to protect her, no one can protect her..." Ye mother said, tears fell down, feeling owed to her daughter, however, she has no face to see the world, no face again in front of her daughter.


    At least, at least in this way, they can still preserve a little bit of dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    Bai Qingcheng was not very happy in her heart. She looked at her and said, "since you know that if you are dead and she has no one to look after, how can you bear to leave her alone?"


    Looking at them, she couldn''t help thinking about herself. She was once the daughter of all nobles. However, one night, her people were destroyed and her parents died. If only she and her younger brother were left in the big family, how could she be so innocent as she is now if the master had not taken her in and brought her around? Living wantonly?


    Ye''s mother shook her head, and her eyes were filled with sadness: "my husband won''t live long, and I don''t want to live alone. I''ll go with him, but those people, I also want to see them die in front of us."


    She had hatred and determination in her eyes. The Dharma protector was dead, but their master was still alive!


    The cruel man with white hair and childish face, if he had not been born with the heart of taking treasure, would he let his family go through this difficulty? He gave them all their sufferings. Even if they were to die, she would watch him die before them!


    She turned to the bedside and helped the Ye Fu down: "Geng Ge, I hold you, let''s go."


    Bai Qingcheng saw that she had made up her mind, so she stepped forward to help him up and asked, "now there are people looking for you outside. Once you get out of here, there will be danger. Where are you going?"


    "We''re going to die, and we''re going to pull a few underdogs!" Ye Mu said, supporting her husband to go out, way: "we don''t want to stay in this is, we want to go out."


    "But..." Bai Qingcheng wants to stop, but he is interrupted as soon as his words come out.


    "Girl, I am very grateful that you saved us so that we can see you again, but please don''t stop us."


    Bai Qingcheng helpless, had to ask: "I protect you to go out!" If she doesn''t protect them, they will be arrested as soon as they leave here.


    With Bai Qingcheng''s support, Ye''s mother''s holding Ye''s father''s is obviously much easier. When the three people leave the room, they are about to step into the array outside. When they go out, Ye''s mother stops, looks at Bai Qingcheng and says, "that''s a red lotus from ancient times."


    "What?" Bai Qingcheng was stunned, and the color of consternation appeared on his face.


    Ye Mu looked at the array and said, "that thing, what they want to get from me, is a sealed seed of red lotus in ancient times."


    Bai Qingcheng only felt a shock in his heart, which was incredible. Ancient red lotus? Is it really the ancient red lotus? She knows that the master has been looking for it. Now, the Black Lotus is in the hands of the devil, the green lotus is in the master''s place, and the Golden Lotus has already arrived in this trip. However, according to the master, it is owned by Nalan Mochen, while Honglian has no news any matter how they inquire, but they don''t want to


    "It is said that if you have the ancient red lotus, as long as you get its recognition, you can have its strong ancient ability and inherit its flame. Although I took that thing from my mother, I can''t unseal it as long as I study and crack it. I don''t think I''m the one who can have it."


    Ye''s mother looked at Bai Qingcheng and continued: "so I gave it to my daughter. I thought that if she couldn''t crack it, it would be passed down from generation to generation. Only mother and daughter would know about this secret, but I didn''t want to see such a disaster because of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    Bai Qingcheng thinks to himself, no wonder they also listen to the news of the ancient red lotus when they arrive here, but there is no news at all. Not only they, even all the forces here, have no news of the ancient red lotus. I don''t know where the people in this valley got the news? However, it seems that I only know it in recent years, otherwise I won''t wait until now.


    "I think it''s because we can''t afford this ancient treasure. In this case, you are so kind to us, and you are so powerful that I will give it to you. I only hope that the Lord can take care of my daughter one or two in the future, so that she can not be deceived." Ye''s mother said, looking sad, huaibao, but unable to protect themselves, the result of such a result, can only be said to be their fate.


    "That''s what you wrote in your blood book?" Asked Bai Qingcheng.


    "Yes, I told my daughter to give it to your master. If you keep it, it will only bring disaster to her." Ye''s mother said, "even if all the people have been killed this time, there will be people who know about it in the future. Who can save her?"


    Smell speech, Bai Qingcheng pondered for a while, way: "I know, this matter I will report to my master son."


    Thank you very much She said, and then she helped her husband go out.


    Over there, Du fan and Qi Kang soared into the air, attracting the eyes of all the strong men in the valley. Dozens of strong men surrounded them with swords, but their strength was superior to the others. Before they got close, they were struck by their powerful pressure and the spirit of sword Gang, and fell out one after another.


    For a moment, the screams and screams in the air happened to ring out. After the friars fell to the ground, their blood and Qi were churning and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! Catch them


    The middle-aged man was angry and waved his sword to the sky, so that all the monks came forward to arrest him. However, due to the great disparity of strength and the scene that those people were hit and flew into the air, the rest of the people did not dare to step forward suddenly even though they knew their strength was not as good as each other.


    "The strength of those two people is so much stronger than us. We are going to seek our own death!"


    "It''s just that you can''t get close to them at all."


    A low voice came out, and the middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. He glanced around and snorted coldly. The next moment, he rose from the sky. A sword in his hand reflected a sword spirit and attacked Du fan and Qi Kang.


    "How dare you come here! You are really looking for a dead end He drank furiously, and his figure swept forward in an instant. However, the strong spirit of the sword and the figure that swept forward were repelled by a blade of the fan in Du fan''s hand. The whole person lost his balance and went back more than ten steps in the air.


    A strong breath came to his face, and the blood in the middle-aged man''s body was boiling. When a mouthful of blood surged up from his chest and went straight to his throat, he swallowed it raw, but did not dare to attack again, but retreated in horror.


    Strength is strong and weak, once the fight will know!


    The other side is much younger than him, but the strength is far above him. If we face each other head-on, I''m afraid it will be the result of rushing forward to die!


    "Master! These two people are the confidants of the ghost doctor Feng Jiu! " He backed back and yelled at somewhere below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    Du fan and Qi Kang looked down at the middle-aged man''s drinking place. Under the tree below, a man in a black robe had white hair, but he had a childish face that did not match his white hair. His gloomy breath was extremely strong.


    Qi Kang didn''t give the man a chance to escape. With a sharp sword in his hand, the long sword flew out and attacked the middle-aged man like an arrow.


    The fierce sword spirit came from behind with murderous spirit. The middle-aged man only felt a chill behind him, and his heart was startled. Instinctively, he only saw the scene of the long sword attacking. The powerful and powerful shock of the sword made him unable to move at that moment. He could only watch the sword attack his brow.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of the sharp air current cut through the air and the sound of wheezing was frightening. When the sword was about one meter away from the middle-aged man, the figure of the white haired man standing at the bottom swept out like light and shadow, and instantly came into the air.


    The strong air current burst out from the white haired man. The visible air flow blocked Qi Kang''s sharp sword. The air blade carried by the sword collided with the air flow of the white haired man. The fight between the two air currents made the sword unable to get close to half a minute, but it did not retreat by half.


    The gray haired man''s hand in front of him trembled slightly, and the air flow from his hands changed when he couldn''t fight back the sword.


    Around the air surging, blowing his black robe whistling, a head of white hair also disorderly flying in the air, a trace of cold sweat from each other''s forehead gradually exuded.


    No one knew. At this time, his heart was full of fear.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of the people under the ghost doctor Feng Jiu''s hands would be as strong as the Lord, so powerful! At this moment, he finally realized why the name of the ghost doctor Fengjiu would be famous from all walks of life. If the name was mentioned, people would be in awe!


    The middle-aged man was protected behind him and didn''t see his master. At this time, he was sweating and his face changed greatly. He was still laughing at the back: "let me see how crazy you are! My master will let you have no return! Ha ha ha Poof


    Before the sound of laughter fell, he was suddenly hit by a stream of air, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his throat, and the whole person fell down from the air.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    He screamed, his body fell on the ground below, Sheng Sheng smashed the ground to pieces, flying, dust and smoke. He coughed a few times and wanted to sit up, but unexpectedly, the bones on his body seemed to be loose, and he could not stand up after half a sound. He could only lie on the ground panting for breath.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the white haired man in the air was attacked by the sword. The sharp sword passed through his body and splashed blood from the sky. The whole person also loses the balance, backward, blood seeps from that wound, wet black robe but can''t see.


    "Since it''s not a king level opponent, it can''t be our opponent." Qi Kang said in a calm voice and looked at the white haired man with powerful and powerful eyes.


    With their present strength, they could have been in charge of their own affairs for a long time. How could they be able to compete with the strength of the man in front of them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    The white haired man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and glanced at the hole in his shoulder. His face became colder and colder. No one saw his hand shaking under his sleeve. The sword passed through his shoulder, but it also hurt his arm muscles, so that his hands could not use strength, and even gently trembled.


    This is just the person under the Guiyi Fengjiu''s hand. It''s not the ghost doctor Fengjiu, but he''s so powerful. If the ghost doctor Fengjiu comes in person, then


    Thinking of this, he regretted that if he had known it, they should have done it earlier. No matter what means they used, they should have learned what they wanted to know from the population of the Na Ye family as soon as possible.


    Now, if you miss the chance, you can''t get it. If you fight again, you may lose your life!


    Thinking of this, he moved and looked around. If the valley could not be kept, it would be abandoned!


    "Want to escape?" Du fan, who had been observing him, picked his eyebrows and sneered. The fan in his hand gently fanned the wind in front of him and said, "we are here. If you can escape, then we really don''t have to mix."


    At this time, Bai Qingcheng protects the Ye family and his wife not far away. When they see the middle-aged man lying on the ground unable to move, Mrs. Ye''s eyes are full of hate and killing: "it''s him! It''s him


    This is the man who, in front of her, peeled off her husband''s skin! That cruel and bloody scene, often think, she is heartbroken!


    Bai Qingcheng was slightly stunned, and her eyes fell on the man. Before she could react, she saw that Mrs. Ye supported Ye Fu and walked forward quickly. After supporting him to sit on one side, she hated and said, "it''s him! Even if he had stripped your face with his own hands, I would let him have a taste of the bone piercing pain of vertebra heart, life is better than death


    She did not know where to take out a dagger, and did not have a knife to his face, but with the dagger fiercely stabbed the people lying on the ground in the Dantian place.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream sounded, and the man''s body arched because of the pain. When he tried to slap his hand out, he was hit and fell down by a stream of air from baiqingcheng.


    "Come on! Somebody! Come on He lay on the ground and yelled, calling the monks around him to come forward.


    But who knows, a few monks bravely want to go forward, but as soon as they step forward, they are killed by the spirit of sword Gang attacked by Bai Qingcheng, so that there are many people around, but no one dares to go forward.


    These people are not people who attach importance to love and justice. They only care about themselves when they are in danger. How can they exchange their lives for other people''s chances to live? So when they saw that they were not the opponent at all, they gave up the man on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You have today, and you too Ye Mu laughs wildly. The dagger in her hand stabs him hard again. She stabs him in the wrist with a whoosh, and almost cuts off the wrist.


    "Ah


    The shrill and desperate scream came out again. The voice echoed in the air. His body was twitching. His face was as white as paper. His body was already covered with blood.


    "Geng Ge, you look, you just sit there and watch how I avenge you!" Ye mother hate to say, with the dagger will be his limbs of the muscles and veins are picked off, the dagger will go to his face, from the cheek a row, blood immediately flow out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    Bai Qingcheng was watching, with her standing beside her. No one dared to come forward. They all shivered at the bloody scene one by one.


    They have killed a lot of people, but this kind of knife into the flesh is not fatal, the living will kill him very late, what''s more, the scene of skinning, bloody and cruel happened in front of them, some of them can''t help but think of what the man on the ground has done to others.


    Really should that sentence, Feng Shui turns.


    He used to treat others like that and treat them as fish on the chopping board. Now, he is also treated like this by others, experiencing the cruelty that others have experienced.


    For a moment, the monks who watched this scene felt chilly, but also felt extremely complicated.


    "Hiss..."


    The scream has become weak and scared. The middle-aged man is shaking on the ground, and his body is twitching because of her every knife. The pain makes him die and die. After he faints, he is awakened again and again. Life''s torture circulates again and again, making him feel that life is not like death.


    Ye Fu leaned back and looked at the scene, tears in his eyes.


    The white haired man glanced at the next one, and his eyes narrowed. He looked at the two men who were trying to prevent him from escaping. They could only fight again with each other! At present, only a fight to the best of one''s strength, in order to exchange for a silk chance to live!


    Looking at the spirit breath of the man''s body surging up and attacking them, Du fan and Qi Kang looked at each other. Du Fan said, "it''s no use keeping this man. Let''s send him on the road here."


    "Good!" Qi Kang responded. At the next moment, he and Du fan attacked the surrounding area together. At the same time, the powerful air flow from his body was released. At the same time, the air flame rising from the sky was attacking the white haired man with murderous spirit. In the air flow visible to the naked eye, two figures were swept out like lightning.


    The thunder struck from two directions. The white haired man saw the two flames coming towards him. When he wanted to avoid it, he was captured by the two powerful shocks, which made his figure stagnate in an instant.


    At that moment, the sound of the two bangs fell on the man with white hair at a speed that could not be heard. It broke through the protection of his body and exploded on his body.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah


    Two powerful loud sounds sounded, and the blood splashed fiercely. The man screamed, but the scream was covered up in the explosion of the air current. The people watching below only saw the figure in the middle of the air, and his body burst out two huge blood holes. His whole person was hit down from the mid air and heavily hit the ground below.


    "Boom!"


    The huge noise sounded when he hit the ground, and the strong air current scattered around at that moment. The monks who looked around were shocked and their eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, some people see the situation is not good, want to escape from here, but found their legs in the soft, the body is not free Lord''s shaking. He thought that he was frightened by the scene and took a deep breath to ease it for a while. However, when he mobilized the breath in his body, he found that the spirit breath in his body could not be lifted.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t Lingli work? " Some people exclaimed, with a look of horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    Because of the sound, some people tried to lift their breath, and their faces also changed greatly: "so do I! I can''t lift my aura. What''s going on? What''s going on? "


    "Hiss! My legs are so soft! The whole body''s strength seems to be pulled away, this, this is the medicine? "


    For a moment, the voice of panic and fright sounded with fear and loss. The monk who had been standing had fallen down and sat down again and again, and the whole person could not lift up a little strength.


    Others looked at the monks who fell on the ground and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you all? "


    Those who were still standing tried to mention the aura of spiritual power, and found that there was nothing unusual about them. It can be seen that they did not dare to be careless. They confirmed again and again that, finally, all of them who could still stand were OK.


    "Is this soft muscle powder? no No, soft muscle can''t lift the aura of spiritual power, and we can''t be unaware that we''ve been drugged! What the hell is this? How could this happen? " Someone sat down on the ground murmuring, pale as paper.


    "Naturally, none of you can escape!" Bai Qingcheng said, the long sword in his hand pointed to the ground, and the spirit breath surged, and the sword Gang''s Qi came out and swept towards the surrounding area.


    The speed and the ferocity of the sword made those people die under her sword before they could escape.


    "Ah..."


    "Hiss!"


    For a while, the sound of screams and exclamations continued to spread, and the strong smell of blood was also diffused around. On the ground, there were corpses lying horizontally, and some of them were still frightened and unwilling to die.


    "No! Run away


    Some of the monks who could still run took up their legs and lifted their breath. They wanted to escape from the place where they were frightened and full of the breath of death. However, Bai Qingcheng''s pursuit was quick and fierce. The spirit of the sword reflected by her sharp sword was attacking from all sides. The shadow of the sword passed through the air like light, and screamed constantly.


    There are more and more corpses on the ground, and the breath of death is more and more strong. The valley is full of blood and corpses. No matter who can escape or can''t escape, they will die in the end.


    On the other side, Dufan and qikang come down from the air. Du fan looked at the dying white haired man on the ground and shook his head. The fan in his hand gently fanned the wind and said, "you say you, who''s wrong with you? It''s the people we''ve got to do with. "


    The white haired man on the ground was overflowing with blood. He moved his hand and tried to struggle to get up, but he couldn''t use his strength. He could only lie on the ground and watch the two men standing in front of him, looking at his current tragedy.


    "But it''s your honor to die in our hands." Du Fan said, the fan in his hand moved and was about to kill him. At this moment, the white haired man lying on the ground burst into a split and fierce look. His aura of spiritual power suddenly exploded, and almost in the blink of an eye, it broke out and made a loud noise.


    "Flash!" Du fan''s face changed, and at the same time he pulled qikang back and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang with a strong air blast suddenly burst, accompanied by blood and flesh splashing, so that the surrounding 10 meters are affected by the strong airflow, one by one was destroyed to ashes.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Rocks fall, trees break, dust and smoke diffuse open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    "Don''t move!"


    Du fan and Qi Kang both lie down on the ground, and the dust and smoke around them are diffuse. Before they disperse, they can hear two grim voices coming. After getting up, Du fan opened the dust and smoke in front of him with a fan in his hand. The scene in the background of his eyes made their faces dignified.


    Only a few dozen meters away, ye Feifei''s parents were held by two monks in the valley, two sharp swords on their necks, and their eyebrows were frowned.


    "Come here! Come here! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! With these two people in their hands, they dare not do anything about us! " The monk holding Ye Mu was drinking and laughing. He called out that those who didn''t have traditional Chinese medicine quickly gathered with them. In this way, they would be more secure. With these two hostages in hand, they would not believe that they could not leave here alive!


    Bai Qingcheng, who killed those friars, felt a thump in his heart when he heard the voice. When he quickly went back, he saw that ye Feifei''s parents were being held by him, and the remaining ten fish who had escaped from the net quickly approached them, forming a defensive circle around them.


    Looking at Ye''s father and mother''s face, she let them hold her, and her heart sank. The two of them had no idea of living. At this time, I''m afraid it is even more so.


    Even if they are not held by these people, they will commit suicide here in the end, and now She can''t help but think of what ye Mu said before.


    The white haired man burst to death, and their enemies died one by one in front of them. Their revenge was revenge. If they pulled on the remaining ten monks, they would have died and pulled a few on the back.


    She moved her lips and tried to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Mu looks at Bai Qingcheng from afar and shows her a beautiful smile. Her eyes seem to be saying something in silence. After she took a deep look at Bai Qingcheng, she turned her eyes to her husband, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    "No! They want to... "


    Before Du fan''s words were finished, he saw two loud sounds. The strong air current rose into the sky and scattered around. The sound of falling stones was accompanied by the scream. After a long time, everything was calm.


    In the valley, after the sound of the roar disappeared, it became very calm, as if there was no smoke in the whole valley.


    Du fan and Qi Kang looked at the scene, pursed their lips and were silent.


    Bai Qingcheng looked at that scene, her heart has an indescribable feeling, she deeply gently exhaled a breath, slightly pause, this just stepped forward.


    The body exploded and died. There was nothing left. A pile of flesh and blood was scattered. It was hard to tell who was from whom


    "I wanted to take them back, but I didn''t want to bring them back in the end." Du fan sighed a sigh, there is unspeakable regret in the heart.


    Bai Qingcheng looked at them and said, "they are determined to die. Even if they are not pulling those people to die together, it will be other ways." Her voice pauses for a moment and says, "in fact, maybe it''s the best for them."


    Qi Kang looked around the valley and said in a deep voice, "let''s search again! Let''s see if there''s anything left. "


    "Well, one person, one direction." Du Fan said, three people in three directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    The three of them searched the valley and found that there was no one alive. They cleaned up the property in the valley, and finally set fire to it. They took advantage of the night to leave and went back to their master.


    At this time, in Fengjiu''s house, ye Feifei has been a little restless. She walked back and forth in the courtyard restlessly. She couldn''t stay any longer. She went out and thought of walking around the house at will, or going to find Leng Shuang in front of her to talk to them.


    Don''t want to, came to the front did not encounter cold frost, but met cold China and just returned to the house of the gray wolf they.


    "Miss Ye." Lenghua saw her and said hello with a smile.


    "Mr. Leng, is your sister in your master''s yard?" Ye Feifei asked, because of the uneasiness under the heart, two hands from time to time grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Lenghua see this, then warm voice asked: "you find my sister something?" Seeing her stop talking, Leng Hua said in a warm voice: "my sister wants the master to help take care of the little master. If you want to know what happened to the Ye family, I can tell you something."


    They looked at Ye Feifei and thought for a while, then remembered that she was the woman who met when she came to the city.


    Hearing this, ye Feifei looked up at him and asked, "how is my home?"


    "The matter has opened, Qingcheng has been captured, and Du fan has also been chased." Leng Hua said, the voice has not finished speaking by the side of the gray wolf took the words.


    "We met Dufan when we came back, and qikang also went with us. It is estimated that they will come back soon."


    Ye Feifei looked at him and said thanks. She saluted them and went back.


    After seeing her leave, lenghua several people will go to the main courtyard, to Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze there will report the matter.


    In the main courtyard, Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "I know. You''ve been working hard all the way back. Go and have a rest first."


    "Yes." They answered, and then they retreated.


    Near noon the next day, Du fan, Qi Kang and Bai Qingcheng quietly returned to the house.


    "Lord of hell." They saluted and called respectfully.


    Xuanyuan Moze sat drinking tea at the stone table in the courtyard, while Fengjiu was pruning the flowers and plants. Seeing that they were back, he said, "what''s the matter? Have you dealt with it all? "


    "Master, Qi Kang and I followed to a valley to rescue Qingcheng. Ye Feifei''s parents were imprisoned there..." Du fan told them the whole story of the matter, and then stood aside.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine not from a sigh: "the result is unexpected." People who thought they had died are still alive, living a life that is not like death. Now, when they go to save them, they choose to die.


    Bai Qingcheng stepped forward and said, "master, ye Feifei''s parents told me something, let me report it to the master."


    "Well?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows.


    "The thing they are guarding is the ancient red lotus, which is now in Ye Feifei''s hands. Ye''s mother said that she didn''t want that kind of ancient treasure to bring disaster to her daughter, so she said that she would give the ancient red lotus to the master, and only asked him to give him some care."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was surprised and said, "the ancient red lotus? Is it serious? " This ancient red lotus has no news, how can they fly in Ye Fei''s hands again?


    "It''s true. Ye''s mother also wrote a blood letter to give it to Ye Feifei. She just wanted to die after arranging everything." Bai Qingcheng said and took out the blood book and handed it to the front.


    Feng Jiu waved her hand and said, "since it''s for ye Feifei, you can take it to her personally."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    "Yes." Bai Qing City should a, line a ceremony, this just retreat.


    After they all left, Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Moze and said, "I didn''t expect to have the news of ancient red lotus."


    Xuanyuan Moze thought deeply and said, "the ancient red lotus has been in their hands for so long, but it has not been able to inherit the ability of the ancient red lotus. I wonder, if it comes to our hands, it will be the same?"


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned and said, "shouldn''t it?"


    Xuanyuan Moze did not open his mouth, just silent, I do not know what is thinking.


    After Bai Qingcheng left the main courtyard, he went to Ye Feifei there. As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw Ye Feifei come forward quickly.


    "You are back!" Ye Feifei looks at Bai Qingcheng. She has a lot of questions to ask, but she doesn''t know how to ask. Her heart is tightly raised. She is afraid to hear bad news and her hope will be destroyed.


    Bai Qingcheng looked at her and said, "just come back, sit down! I have something to tell you. " Bai Qingcheng said, motioning her to sit down and talk.


    Ye Feifei came to the courtyard table and sat down. She looked at Bai Qingcheng and took a deep breath. Then she said, "I''m ready, you say." The hands on my legs were tightly held together, shaking slightly.


    "When we uncovered it, the counterfeiter took me back to the valley where they were hiding, where I met your father and mother." Bai Qingcheng said in a voice.


    Listen to this, ye Feifei fierce a shock, she looked at Bai Qingcheng anxiously asked: "they are still alive? Are they still alive? Where are they? Have you come back with me? "


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me first." Bai Qingcheng said, motioning her not to worry, this just said: "they were caught and imprisoned by those people, suffered a lot of torture, we gave them pills, but the pills can only let them in that moment to ease some."


    Her voice stopped, looked at Ye Feifei and said: "we wanted to bring them back, but because your father was too injured, there was no chance to live. After they saw Dufan and qikang killing all the enemies for you, your mother and your father finally detonated the internal Dan and died together with those people."


    Ye Feifei is stunned to listen, tears drop by drop, she bit the lip tightly, the body is trembling slightly.


    Bai Qingcheng looked at it, sighed in her heart, and continued: "your mother told me what you had hidden and told me the whole story. Let me tell my master one by one, and let me tell you that the ancient red lotus was given to your master only to ask her to take care of you in the future. Moreover, she said that all the troubles of your family were caused by the ancient red lotus. She didn''t want it I hope you hide that thing and lead to such a disaster in the future. "


    Said, she took out the blood book: "this is her own hand to you."


    Ye Feifei trembled and took it. The red cloth blood character was so conspicuous. Looking at the blood, her heart was twitching: "is this my mother''s blood? They''re all badly hurt? Is it too heavy to be saved? "


    Bai Qingcheng heart sigh, gently should a: "well." In addition to promised her parents not to tell her, they suffered the pain and suffering, other things, she told her, without reservation.


    Ye Feifei opened the blood book, and the familiar font reflected in her eyes made her cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    She carefully looked at each word, looking at these words, these words, as if her mother in her side, quietly told her.


    Tears blurred her vision, her hand tightly against the lip, bit his hand, do not want to let himself cry.


    Bai Qingcheng sat there and did not know how to comfort him. He just said, "they suffered for three years there. Death may be a relief to them. Moreover, all the enemies who caused them so much have died, and their revenge is also counted as revenge."


    Ye Feifei looked at the blood book in his hand and asked in a choked voice: "how is my home?"


    "Now in your Ye family, your second uncle is in charge of the power. The head of the Ye family is abolished, and the old ancestor sits among them. You can let your second uncle inherit the Ye family leader one day."


    Du fan''s voice came from outside, and the two people in the courtyard saw that he walked in slowly.


    "I just got the news about the Ye family. Your second uncle has just called in to inquire about your whereabouts. However, we haven''t disclosed that you are here. They don''t know that we have come back. Now the Ye family has been reorganized, and it will take some time to recover."


    Listening to Du fan''s words, ye Feifei was silent and did not open her mouth. She looked at the blood letter in her hand for a long time and said: "you let me be quiet! I want to be alone. "


    Seeing this, Bai Qingcheng and Du fan looked at each other and went outside, leaving Ye Feifei to sit quietly there.


    Ye Feifei didn''t move since he got the blood letter. He didn''t even come out of the gate. Feng nine then also did not say what, just wait for ye Feifei to think clearly after looking for door.


    Knowing that the ancient red lotus was there, she could say that she had put most of her heart into it. At least, she didn''t have to look around any more. Now, after a few days of delay, she took care of all the things and left.


    Early in the morning, she was eating breakfast in the courtyard. The gray wolf on one side couldn''t help asking, "madam, what if ye Feifei didn''t give us the ancient red lotus?"


    That is ancient red lotus, she really willing to give it to their master son?


    Feng Jiu drank porridge, accompanied by light dishes, looked leisurely and leisurely, and said: "although ancient things are treasures, ordinary people get them, but it is a disaster." She drank the porridge in the bowl, put it down, wiped the corners of her mouth, and continued: "you should know that it''s a crime to bear the wall. If you don''t have strong strength to protect yourself, holding the treasure is tantamount to calling for disaster and waiting for death."


    "She is not a fool. She should know this truth well. At present, I just want to know what she asked for after taking the ancient red lotus." Her hand was tapping gently on the table, thoughtfully.


    Listen to this, gray wolf this just let go of heart. He doesn''t care so much, as long as ye Feifei gives the ancient red lotus to his wife.


    "Master, here comes Miss Ye." The voice of lenghua came from outside.


    "Let her in!" Feng Jiu said. One side of the cold frost will be on the table to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Miss ye, please." Leng Hua said, making a gesture of invitation to her.


    Ye Feifei looked at the main courtyard and bit his lip, and then walked in. After entering the inside, only Feng Jiu and a man named gray wolf and Leng Shuang waiting on the side of the courtyard were seen, and then they walked forward and saluted.


    "I want to go home. Can I have someone to accompany me?" Ye Feifei said, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    Smell speech, Phoenix nine then nodded: "can, I let Du fan and Qing City accompany you to go together!"


    Thank you very much Ye Feifei said, after a courtesy, he left first.


    "Lengshuang, you go to let Du fan and Qingcheng accompany her." Feng Jiu indicated.


    "Yes." The frost answered and went out.


    After seeing them leave, the wolf came up to him and asked, "master, do you think that ancient red lotus was hidden in Ye''s house by her?"


    Feng nine one smile: "this I don''t know, however, can''t be on her body anyway."


    Du fan and Lengshuang are ordered by Feng Jiu to fly back with Ye. When he comes to the gate of Ye''s house, ye Feifei looks up at Ye Fu''s two characters, but he is a little stunned. This is her home, but there are no parents in this family.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bai Qingcheng.


    "No Ye Feifei shook his head and knocked on the door.


    The old man who opened the door saw the three people outside. He was stunned for a moment, then opened the door and called out to the inside: "miss is back!"


    When the Ye family heard this, they all gathered around. When their eyes fell on Ye Feifei''s face one by one, they were stunned. Ye Feifei, who originally had a birthmark on her face, now has no birthmark and no longer wears the dress like a butterfly. At first glance, it is difficult to think of the person in front of him with the original one.


    In front of her, a light green dress, elegant and beautiful, her face is not that kind of extremely beautiful, but exquisite just right, coupled with that kind of temperament, the whole person and the previous can be said to be the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Flying?" A man called in surprise.


    "Third cousin." Ye Feifei nodded his head slightly and asked, "is the second uncle there?"


    "Yes." The man responded, took a look at the three of them and said, "come with me." He took them to the front hall.


    As early as the moment Ye Feifei and the three of them entered Ye''s house, someone quickly ran to report it. The second master of the Ye family strode out of the backyard, and the Ye family''s ancestor came with him.


    Because they know that in addition to Ye Feifei, there are also Dufan and they are here.


    In the hall, three people sit still and drink tea. The second ye ye and the elder Ye of Ye''s family come in together. When they see the three people in the hall, their attention is focused on Du fan and Bai Qingcheng, while the second Ye Ye is watching Ye Feifei.


    "Feifei, how are you? Did you get hurt? " Ye asked anxiously.


    "Grandfather, second uncle." She stood up and saluted before saying, "I''m not hurt."


    "You came back just in time. I have a lot to ask you about this matter that I don''t understand." Ye''s ancestor said that after bowing to Du fan and Bai Qingcheng, he came to the throne and sat down with his eyes on Ye Feifei.


    "Laozu, Feifei has just come back, and I''m not in a hurry to inquire. At this moment, the child is arrested, and I''m afraid it''s not light. Let her slow down first." Ye said, looking at the master.


    "It''s not about her alone, it''s about our Ye family. It''s better to ask clearly." Ye''s ancestor said, raising his hand to indicate that he did not need to say more.


    Ye Feifei looked at Ye''s ancestors and said, "I know what my ancestors want to ask." Her voice a meal, the way: "that for my father and mother brought disaster things, is the ancient red lotus."


    "What?" Hearing this, Ye''s ancestor''s face changed. He just sat down and stood up, shocked and excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    "Ancient red lotus? You mean ancient red lotus? Do you mean we have this thing in Ye family There was a tremor in his voice, which was unbelievable.


    On one side, Ye''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know what he thought of. His face was full of dignified color.


    Ye Feifei looked at the Ye family''s ancestor and said, "the ancient red lotus is not the Ye family''s, but my mother''s


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye''s ancestor''s face changed, as if he was afraid that she would say something she shouldn''t say. He took a look at Du fan and Bai Qingcheng and said eagerly, "what''s not the Ye family''s thing? Your mother is from our Ye family. How can you say it''s not in our family? If it wasn''t for our Ye family''s things, our family would not have caused such a disaster this time. "


    As if expected to hear such words, ye Feifei''s face remained as usual and said: "after I was caught there, I met my father and mother. They asked me to give the ancient red lotus to their master son Fengjiu. When I came back this time, one of them was to come and see how the family was? The second is to clarify the matter, so as not to worry about the old grandfather and the second uncle. "


    "Are your parents still alive?" Asked ye, frowning.


    "Are your parents still alive? Where are they? Why didn''t you come back with you? " Ye asked quickly.


    Ye Feifei lowered his head and said, "they are dead."


    Hearing the speech, the hall was quiet for a while, and no one spoke. It seemed that it was not unexpected. After all, in three years, even if they are still alive, they will be half dead.


    Thinking of what she said earlier, the second master of the Ye family felt a little strange, just as if she didn''t intend to go back to Ye''s, and said, "Feifei, now the family is all right. Just come back and have a good rest at home! In the future, the second uncle will take care of you instead of your parents. "


    Ye''s ancestor didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Thank you, second uncle. However, my parents asked me to give the ancient red lotus to their master, and asked her to take care of me, so..." He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Give them the ancient red lotus?" Ye''s ancestor''s face became ugly, and some of them lost their composure and exclaimed.


    "Yes." Ye Feifei said and saluted them: "we still have something to do, so we''ll go first."


    What else did the ancestor of the Ye family want to say, but let the second ye hold his hand.


    Ye''s second master stood up, arched Du fan and Bai Qingcheng, and said, "you two, I''ll trouble you to take care of me during this period of time."


    Du fan a smile, return with a courtesy way: "farewell." Said, toward the leaf flies a look, this just goes out with them together.


    Watching them walk out of the hall, the Ye family''s ancestor calmly looked at the second ye ye and asked, "what do you mean? Let them go like this? That ancient red lotus like treasure, so bow to each other


    Ye''s second master sighed and said, "ancestor, they are not ordinary people, and the ancient red lotus is not an ordinary treasure. It''s better for them to take them away. If they stay in our family, they may bring disaster to our family at some time."


    His voice stopped, looked outside, and said, "besides, they are ghost doctor Feng Jiu''s people. The things belong to sister-in-law. Since sister-in-law has arranged like this, we can''t still rob them? What''s more, even if we rob them, we can''t rob them. In this case, why should we set up this enemy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    After listening to this, Ye''s ancestor took a deep look at him. He took a deep breath and calmed down the ups and downs of his mind. Finally, he said, "OK, you have to deal with the affairs in the house. You can go down first."


    "Yes." The second master of the Ye family made a courtesy, and then he retreated.


    Watching him leave, Ye''s ancestors were silent for a while, and finally sighed deeply and shook his head to go out.


    I didn''t expect that his age was not as good as the younger generation. It is also that he is not strong minded, and only when he hears such treasures will he feel greedy.


    Ancient red lotus! That is really a rare treasure in the world. Maybe, he is right, such things fall on their Ye family, and their Ye family may not be able to keep things. That''s it. That''s all!


    On the other side, accompanied by Du fan and Bai Qingcheng, ye Fei flies to the mountain behind Ye''s house, takes out the hidden things, and goes with them to Fengjiu.


    You look at the way to fly back to the city of Ye? Is it really decided? " Coming out of the Ye family, ye Feifei told them her plan and wanted to follow her master, which surprised them.


    After all, she did not get along with the master for a long time. It was a surprise for them to have such a mind during the past two days. However, she also knew that compared with staying with the master, she would get different things from staying with the master.


    "Well, think about it." Ye Feifei said, some uneasy asked: "is she willing to let me stay?"


    She thought for a long time before she made this decision, because she was only one person in Ye''s family. If she didn''t stay in Ye''s house and went out alone, she didn''t know what would happen to her. However, if she was with Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor, or even a person who was waiting for her, she thought that the day would be different.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that these two days, she also knew that she was surrounded by strong people. No matter they were Du fan, or Lengshuang baiqingcheng or Qin Xin, they all had their own abilities, so she wanted to learn from her side.


    Du fan a smile, way: "you want to be good, however, accept or not, this has to see my master son." Du fan looked at her, the fan in his hand gently fanned the wind, and said: "she can take care of you one or two, but will you in the side, that is not the same."


    Ye Feifei did not speak, but bit his lips and remained silent.


    When the three returned to the house, they went to the main courtyard where Fengjiu was. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw the Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu holding their children in their arms and teasing. When they came in, Fengjiu laughed and said, "are you back?"


    "Master." Du fan and Bai Qingcheng, after a ceremony, retreated to one side and stood still.


    Ye Feifei kneels down at this time. She looks at Feng Jiu and hands the box to the front.


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at Ye Feifei, who was kneeling in front of her. She asked, "what are you doing? If you have something to say, get up and say it Before she reached for the box, her daughter, who was in her arms, screamed, stretched out her hand to hold the box in her arms, and leaned over to bite it.


    "Good, you can''t eat it." Feng Jiu touched her daughter''s head in her arms and took the box down and put it on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    Ye Feifei knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. Instead, he looked at Feng Jiu and said, "that''s the most precious thing. Since my mother said to give it to you, I''ll give it to you. It''s useless for me to take it. Just, I hope you can let me follow you."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "follow me? I''m the Lord? "


    "Well." Ye Feifei looks at her nervously for fear of hearing the words of rejection.


    Feng Jiu held her daughter in her arms, who had always wanted to reach out to play with the box. She said with a smile: "you leave the young lady of Ye family to do it. Why do you want to follow me? You have to know, as long as I say one word and one command, no one in the Ye family dares to neglect you, and no one dares to bully you here. After two years of staying, it will be better to choose a good person with a good family background to marry. Isn''t that better? "


    "No, I don''t want to live like that." She shook her head and could not get up on her knees. She doesn''t want to get married and stay in the house. If her parents are still there, if she hasn''t experienced these three years and doesn''t see the warmth and coldness of human relationship, maybe, she will make such a choice, but now, she doesn''t want to or won''t.


    Feng Jiu laughed and played with her daughter''s fleshy palm in her arms and said, "what kind of zongmen mountain sect do you want to enter? I can also help you, so that you can worship the person you want to worship. "


    Ye Feifei whispered, "I just want to follow you."


    "Follow me, you are not the first lady of Ye family, but a maid here. No matter what I want you to do, you do not have the right to refuse. Even if I want you to die, you can only obey. In this way, do you still want to follow me and recognize me as the Lord?"


    "Well! I do! As long as you let me follow you, I will do anything you want me to do! " Ye Feifei nodded and said.


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "why? Why don''t you go to a good day and follow me when I''m a maid? "


    Ye Feifei lowered his head and said: "my parents are no longer here. Although there are relatives in the family, there are not many people who really treat me. I don''t want to go back to that home. However, if I go out alone to wander around, I have no strong strength. If I really encounter danger, I can''t protect myself. Therefore, I want to follow you because you are very powerful and the people around you are very strong I want to be that good, too


    Smell speech, Feng nine deeply looked at her one eye, way: "I won''t live here all the time, and will leave when all the things here have been dealt with. If I leave, when will I come back again?"


    "Well, I know, even if I don''t come back, it doesn''t matter. When I''m strong, I can come back and have a look and worship my parents." Ye Feifei said.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu said: "in this case, you can stay! However, from this moment on, you should remember that the most important thing to stay with me is loyalty and never betrayal. In the future, if you don''t want to follow me, you can choose to leave, but don''t betray me, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death! "


    Ye Feifei''s heart trembled. He looked up at her and saw the seriousness and coldness in her eyes. Then, he solemnly kowtowed to the ground: "master, don''t worry. I swear to follow the master from today on. If there is betrayal, I will die without a burial place! Heaven and earth will kill each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    "Come on, get up!" Feng Jiu motioned to let her stand up.


    In the courtyard Du fan several people looked at Ye Feifei one eye, then looked at each other, revealed a touch of smile. It seems that they have another partner, but they didn''t expect it was Ye Feifei.


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at Ye Feifei, and then moved the box to the front. Seeing that there was a seal on the box, he gathered a spirit breath in his palm. He untied the seal on the top, opened it and found that there was a bead wrapped in a strong aura of spiritual power.


    This bead is only the size of egg yolk, it is milky white, but in the middle of the bead, there is a flame burning inside. Moreover, when the bead is held in hand, you can feel that the bead emits a warm breath.


    He took the bead in his hand and looked at it repeatedly. He saw that there was a red object under the flame, which was not very real. However, there was such a flame burning in the bead, which still made people feel very strange.


    He thought it would be a red lotus, but he didn''t want to be such a flame of red lotus.


    "This is the ancient red lotus?" Feng nine micro surprised, took Xuanyuan Mo Ze to pass over the beads, a hand touched the beads, felt a flame into the palm, and, holding this bead, you can feel the green lotus in her body has a different feeling.


    "This bead is a seal, my mother used a lot of methods, but also failed to open the seal." Ye Feifei said, looking at the bead.


    Feng nine looked at it and handed it to Xuanyuan Moze: "you try to untie this seal."


    "I can''t open it." Xuanyuan Moze said, and did not take over. When he took the bead out of the box, he tried to break the seal on the bead, but there was still no way to do it with his accomplishments.


    Feng nine micro surprised, looked at the bead: "who is this seal? It''s also very powerful to seal the ancient red lotus in this place. Moreover, it has sealed the strong ancient flavor, and there is no leakage at all. "


    "Ah." Yue''er, who was held in his arms by Feng Jiu, danced with his little hands and wanted to take the beads in Feng Jiu''s hands.


    Feng nine looked down and saw her daughter drooling and grinning. Her small hand with meat toot stretched out to take the bead in her hand. So she put the bead into her hand: "take it, let''s play it for you."


    Listening to this, ye Feifei standing on one side was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but look at Feng Jiu and the little master in her arms. She was a little surprised at such a baby that she actually put it into the hands of children and used them as toys.


    Du fan and others looked, then a smile, a strange look.


    "Qingcheng, you can fly down! Talk to her about the rules, arrange her daily work, and show her the people in the house. " Feng nine motioned, let Bai Qingcheng take her down.


    "Yes." White Qing City should be, toward the leaves fly to see.


    After ye Fei flew a ceremony, he followed Bai Qingcheng to retreat first.


    "Does the master have a way to untie the seal of the ancient red lotus?" Du fan asked.


    Feng nine glanced at her daughter in her arms. She was playing with a pearl. Her saliva covered her face, and the bead was covered with saliva. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "anyway, it''s in my hand. It''s just a matter of time. It''s not urgent. Take your time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    Said, her voice a meal, looked at Dufan, looked at.


    Seeing that her eyes fell on him, he didn''t know what he was thinking. With a kind of joking smile, Du fan was stunned and asked, "master, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing, just a task for you." Feng nine smile, eyes across a smile.


    "What task? Please tell me, master Du Fan said.


    "Ye Feifei is there. You can instruct her to practice. When she is advanced, she can use some pills to assist her. Then you can see what she is good at and give advice."


    Listening to this, Du fan frowned and said, "master, ye Feifei and I are not quite on the plate! Or let Qi Kang teach? Or other people can do it. Anyway, any one of me is qualified to instruct her


    Feng nine shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you have to go."


    Hearing this, the gray wolf couldn''t help grinning. He looked at Du fan as if he were watching a play.


    Du fan had no choice but to answer: "yes." If the master looks like this, he will know what his idea is.


    Xuanyuan Moze asked them to step down. When there were only two of them left in the hospital, he said, "now that the ancient red lotus has arrived, your name has spread here, and everything has been handled almost. Pick a time, you can recover this world with your mental strength."


    "Actually, I have a plan." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and asked, "what plan?"


    "My strength has not recovered to the peak, and now I have a pair of children to take care of, the energy is really not much, plus I am also the Lord of heaven and earth, I think it is not very important whether I accept this continent or not."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eyebrow a frown, way: "you don''t want here? If you take it here, it will do you good


    "I know, but I also want to give them a chance because they''ve been with me for so long." Feng Jiu looked at him and showed a smile: "I want Qi Kang or Du fan to be the master of this piece of heaven and earth."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze was silent for a while, half ring, and said: "with their strength and ability to deal with affairs and emergency response ability, they have long been qualified to take charge of their own affairs."


    Feng Jiu nodded and said in a slow voice, "well, not only the two of them, but also the eight team leaders of Fengwei are not weak. They have been with me for many years, and they have been able to take charge of their own affairs for a long time


    "I wanted you to be the Lord of heaven and earth here, but since you have this plan, you can do it." Xuanyuan Moze has no objection to her plan, because he knows that everyone around her is very loyal. Even if they become the overlord of one side, they are still the people under her. In this case, it is natural that the people under her control will govern this place.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s voice stopped and said: "after you go back, you have to improve your strength, put all the things on hand and concentrate on cultivation! In addition, I will let people find out the hiding place of the Demon Lord. If this person is not removed, it will be a hidden danger. "


    "I know." Feng nine said, looked at her daughter who was playing with beads in her arms, and said with a smile, "look at this girl, she has been holding this pearl, and she seems to like this new toy very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes fell on his daughter''s body, looking at her lovely and delicate small face. His lip corner was also a slight hook, and raised a satisfied smile: "our daughter has a good eye, and the toys are not ordinary. Since she likes the beads, don''t put them away, just give them to her to play with."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine angry his one eye: "you spoil her so is not OK, what thing can give her to play?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the seal of the bead has not been untied." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the little guy grinning, this just said: "come, you hold the son, I''ll hold the daughter." Said, will be in the arms of the son to Phoenix nine, and then from her arms to take the daughter.


    The next day, in the morning, in the main courtyard.


    "Lord of hell." Qi Kang came in and saluted them. He was surprised to see that all the other people were here except him. He looked at Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze. He didn''t know what they wanted.


    "Qi Kang, we plan to let you take over the heaven and earth, and let you be the Lord of heaven and earth here. What do you think?" Feng Jiu spoke directly.


    Hearing this, Qi Kang was stunned and looked at Feng Jiu and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and said, "master, don''t you say that you should be the one?"


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "you are not weak in strength. You can take charge of it all by yourself. After discussing with Moze, I think it''s good for you to be the one, so I want to ask your opinion."


    Seeing this, qikang stopped for a moment, pondered slightly, but did not refuse: "if the decision of the masters and sons, subordinates should obey."


    "Well, let Dufan help you set up the mental strength array. After you take over this side, we can leave." Feng Jiu said with a smile and looked at Du fan and said, "you guys help him set up the formation and border, and do it as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Several people should a, look to Qi Kang to show a smile.


    In the next few days, Feng Jiuyi focused on cultivation, hoping to improve his strength as soon as possible, while Du fan helped Qi Kangbu to set up his array and close the border.


    Half a month later, the thunder roared in the sky, and the sky of the whole continent was covered with a strong spiritual force. Almost when the first thunder fell, the whole continent felt that the breath in the air became different.


    A city, looking at the vision of the sky, an old man murmured: "it seems that our continent is finally the Lord of heaven and earth."


    "Is that ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Or others? " In another place, a middle-aged man looked up at the sky and guessed.


    "The strong man comes to the world and dominates the mainland. Good, good! In this way, we are no longer a land of no owners. " An old man stroked his beard with a smile in his eyes.


    The powerful spiritual power spreads all over the air. The spiritual power gradually disperses, from strong to weak, and becomes as if there is nothing. However, even if the breath is weak, you can feel the wisps of spiritual power.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder in the sky was ringing in the clouds. This scene lasted for a day and a night. Until the next morning, when a rainbow of seven colors crossed most of the continent, people watched the sky gradually recover to normal.


    "Look, that rainbow is so big." Someone pointed to the rainbow in the sky and said in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    Ordinary people looked at the huge seven color rainbow with a smile and joy. But some friars are somewhat complicated and have an indescribable feeling.


    They finally had the Lord of heaven and earth.


    In Fengjiu''s house, Xuanyuan Moze took a look at the sky and continued to play chess by himself. On one side, two children are playing with their own care. A bead is in the middle of the two children. When one of them reaches out his fat little hand to get it, the other goes to grab it.


    "Ah." Little Yue son climbs forward, see bead is taken by her elder brother, go up to bite small mouth to bite.


    Small curtain Chen holds bead tightly in the hand, but next moment, the small mouth that dribbles saliva will gather together to bite toward his hand, the little fellow a eats ache, wow a cry up, a loose hand, bead also roll down from the hand.


    "Wow..."


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Yue Er opened his mouth and cried, and climbed to pick up the beads to play.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two children. When he saw his precious daughter bullying her brother again, he shook his head and laughed. He gently stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "you can''t bully my brother, you know?"


    "Cluck." The little guy grinned and giggled. Anyway, he didn''t know what Xuanyuan Moze was talking about. He just took the beads and was playing again. Sometimes he put them to his mouth to bite. His saliva covered his face.


    "Dirty little cat." Xuanyuan Moze had no choice but to smile. He took out the handkerchief and helped her wipe off the saliva on her face. Then he called out: "go and bring the food for the two children."


    "Yes." Waiting outside the hospital, Lengshuang and ye Feifei listened and answered.


    "Come on, daddy, take you to wash your hands." Xuanyuan ink Ze comes forward, hold up small Mu Chen to go to one side first, wash his small hand and face in the basin.


    Therefore, he did not see that Xiao yue''er, sitting in the crib, took the bead and put it into his mouth as usual. However, this time, it was a small mouth. He directly held the bead in his mouth. He did not know how to make it. The bead slipped down his throat and stuck in his throat.


    Her face was red, her eyes were wide open, her hands were dancing, she wanted to make a sound, but she couldn''t.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Moze came back with his son in his arms. When he turned around and saw his daughter''s appearance, he changed his face: "yue''er!" He quickly stepped forward to put his son down, picked up her daughter and hung her head upside down, while patting her behind with one hand.


    "Click!"


    To my surprise, a click seemed to be the sound of something cracking. Then, the bead fell out of yue''er''s throat. However, at this time, the bead had already split into two parts and fell to the ground. The ancient red lotus among the beads also ran into yue''er''s body when the bead cracked.


    "Wow! Whoa, whoa, whoa... "


    Xiao muyue opened her throat and began to cry. However, her body was burning like fire, and her whole face was flushed. Her forehead was covered with sweat as big as bean beads. It seemed to be very painful and painful, but she could not say it. She could only cry aloud.


    Looking at her situation, and then looking at the beads falling from the ground, when the ancient red lotus had disappeared, Xuanyuan Moze''s face became dignified. He immediately put his hand against the child''s back to suppress the rush of fire for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    The breath of ice and cold was constantly infused into the child''s body through his palms. However, what he didn''t expect was that the transportation of his icy breath could not suppress the heat and scald, on the contrary, it also made the breath more powerful and powerful.


    Looking at the children''s clothes because of the body heat and become hot, he immediately called out: "swallow the clouds!"


    In the front yard and Laobai and shadow a gray wolf, they were practicing. When they heard the voice of Xuanyuan Moze, they immediately turned back and went back. The speed was as fast as the wind, and they almost immediately returned to the main courtyard.


    And the gray wolf and shadow a few people who were with them, when they heard their master''s voice, their hearts sank, and they immediately followed them to the main courtyard.


    "Lord Yan, what''s the matter?" Swallowing cloud was the first to come to the main courtyard. As soon as he arrived at the main courtyard, he saw that there was something wrong with the little master. When he looked closer, he could even feel the heat from the little master.


    "Go into the space and call ah Jiu out! Come on Xuanyuan Moze drink, let it quickly return to the space inside.


    "Yes Swallowing the cloud immediately, God consciousness moves, the next moment, the figure turns into a light to disappear.


    The master cultivates in the space, and others can''t get in. Only these contract animals with her soul contract can go back there.


    After swallowing the clouds and disappearing, Yingyi and the gray wolf also quickly came to the main courtyard. Seeing the behind the scenes in the courtyard, their faces changed and they couldn''t help exclaiming, "master, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Leng Hua, Leng Shuang and Qin Xinye flying in the kitchen also heard the deep voice of Xuanyuan Moze. When they drank, they quickly came to the main courtyard. Therefore, seeing the background in the courtyard, Leng Hua quickly went up to pick up Xiao Muchen, so as not to be scalded by the heat. Then he asked, "Lord Yan, what''s the matter?"


    In the space, Feng nine is swallowing clouds. She feels it. She opens her eyes and looks at swallowing clouds and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, there''s something wrong with the little master!" Feng Jiuyi listened, fiercely stood up, flashed out, and even asked, did not ask what happened?


    It was not until, when the light flashed, that she came out of the room quickly, felt the ancient breath in the air, and saw her daughter''s little face burned red, that she quickly came forward and took the child.


    "How could that happen? The smell of ancient red lotus? What did she just do? " Feng nine asked, while one hand condensed green lotus gas into her body, trying to suppress the force of the red lotus flame.


    "Wow "Whoa, whoa..."


    The little guy opened his throat and cried. The cry was so loud that it pierced his heart like a knife.


    "I didn''t notice for a moment, she put the bead into her mouth, the bead stuck in her throat, and my palm condensed breath. Somehow, the bead fell out and split in two, while the ancient red lotus disappeared. Then yue''er became like this. I guess, did she eat the ancient red lotus?"


    Listen to this, not only Phoenix nine one stay, on the gray wolf and others did not expect to be like this.


    "The ancient red lotus is now in yue''er''s body!" Feng nine said, in the hand spirit breath dare not have a trace to take back, but while paying attention to Yue er''s situation, saw her body''s breath gradually dissipated, she carried the heart to just put down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    However, at this time the Yue son has fainted in the past, the small face is still with tears, and the body is very hot.


    Seeing the heat on her body gradually dissipated, Feng Jiu tried to take back her hand. However, as soon as she took it back, she felt that the pressure of the breath rose again, and her gradually recovered body gradually became the same as before. Her hand was afraid to leave her body, so she could only continuously deliver the green lotus spirit for her.


    "The ancient red lotus was eaten by her." Feng Jiu said, looking at her daughter, she said, "the fire of the ancient red lotus is the fire of the industry of red lotus. The power of this fire is extraordinary. If ordinary people are afraid to take down the ancient red lotus like that, they will only be burned to death."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s worry on his face could not be concealed, and asked, "how is she now? Can you hold down the red lotus fire? "


    Feng nine is silent for a while, way: "suppress also have no, if cannot lead it to, that can only let Yue son become its master." Feng Jiu said, the green lotus in her hand was transported to yue''er''s body again. She held the fire of the ancient red lotus with the pressure of green lotus. However, after using the power of green lotus for a long time, her forehead exuded sweat and her face became a little pale.


    Xuanyuan ink Ze see this, the palm condenses the spirit breath, enters the Phoenix nine body.


    Looking at this scene, gray wolf and shadow as well as Leng Hua and other people''s faces looked at solemnly, a heart tightly lifted up, for fear that the little master would have something to miss. At this time, they also blame themselves.


    They should have someone to stay here to take care of, and if someone did, it might not have happened.


    Feng Jiu tried to lead the ancient red lotus out, but what she didn''t expect was that the ancient red lotus would not come out. No matter whether she was lured by the green lotus spirit or not, she could not lead the ancient red lotus out.


    "No way." Feng nine said, looking at the ink to Xuanyuan.


    After hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze calmly thought: the child''s body is full of spiritual power and pure breath. Now when he goes in, it will be troublesome to let him come out. However, if he can''t lead it out, he should try to make yue''er the master of the ancient red lotus! "


    Feng nine some hesitation: "the child is so small, I am afraid she can not control, also do not know how to control."


    "If you can''t bring it out, that''s the only way." Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu no longer said much, but combined their efforts to help their daughter merge the ancient red lotus into one


    When yue''er''s body heat subsided, the spirit breath surging in her body was gradually restored. When the red lotus industry fire was forced to have no way out, she could only choose to integrate with it.


    Therefore, when a red flame cries out from yue''er''s eyebrow, and then turns into a red birthmark in the shape of a flame, and falls on the cinnabar mole in the center of her eyebrow, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu look at each other, and they all give a sigh of relief.


    Put away the released breath, Fengjiu gently exhaled a breath, raised his hand to wipe off the sweat between his forehead, looked at his daughter who hadn''t woken up in his arms, and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "I tried several ways to open the seal of the ancient red lotus. I didn''t expect that it would become Yue''s thing in the end. It''s really a certain number in the dark."


    One side of the gray wolf quickly forward to ask: "madam, the small master son is this OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine look at the red flame between Xiao yue''er''s forehead, and their eyebrows twist gently. They looked at each other, Xuanyuan Mo Ze was silent, and Feng Jiu said: "it''s ok now, but she is still young, unable to control the ability of the ancient red lotus."


    Voice a meal, she looks to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, way: "you come to help her seal this strength first! When she''s older, help her untie the seal. "


    Here, see Xuanyuan He stepped forward, raised his hand to bite the middle finger, a drop of blood seeped out at the fingertip. Then, he saw the spirit breath in his hand. With his low lip singing, the drop of blood in the middle finger flew into Xiao yue''er''s eyebrow.


    With the drop of blood, the red flame on her forehead and eyebrow disappeared.


    "That will do." Xuanyuan Moze said, went up to her daughter and said, "I''ll take her in first." Then he went to the room.


    Feng Jiu looked at him holding his daughter back to the room, then took back his eyes, looked at the people in the courtyard, and said, "the things that happened to the red lotus in yue''er in ancient times should be kept secret, and the news should not be leaked out."


    "Yes They answered and looked at each other.


    "It''s all broken up!" Phoenix nine motioned, let them all retreat, then hold one side of the Mu Chen to go to the room.


    Leng Hua and others went out of the hospital. They looked at each other. The wolf breathed out a breath and said, "I was really scared just now. When I came here, I saw the little master''s red face. I was really shocked with cold sweat."


    "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm." Lenghua said, looking at the shadow one side, said: "you''d better go back to the hospital! No matter what happens in the future, we can''t leave people in the courtyard. "


    "Well." The shadow nodded his head, flashed back and left, hiding in the dark.


    "Bring the kitchen things." Lengshuang looks at Ye Feifei and says.


    "Good." Ye Feifei answered and left first.


    In the main courtyard.


    Feng Jiu came in with her son in her arms. She saw Xuanyuan Moze sitting by the bed looking at her sleeping daughter. Seeing him holding the child''s little hand, she stepped forward and said softly, "don''t worry, she''ll be OK. She will wake up after a while."


    "I shouldn''t have given that bead to yue''er to play with." Xuanyuan Moze said, his face was full of remorse.


    Feng Jiu took her son and sat down beside the bed. She put her son down. She saw that the little guy climbed up to his sister''s side and sat there. She was crying. Looking at this scene, she couldn''t help but smile, looked at a pair of children with soft eyes, and said: "the seal on the bead, even you and I can''t open it, but it''s because of his son and it''s broken. Maybe it''s a certain number in the dark."


    Xuanyuan Moze was silent and did not open his mouth. He just looked at his sleeping daughter.


    When Feng Jiu saw him like this, he stayed with him for a while, talked with him and talked about some things about the ancient red lotus. In the evening, Yue Er, who had been sleeping, finally woke up.


    "Wow Wow... "


    The little guy opened his throat and cried. His mouth was flat, and his eyes didn''t open. Then he went to Xuanyuan Moze''s arms.


    Xuanyuan Moze see this, quickly quietly coax, while she will hold up: "Yue son good, father here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    The little guy heard the familiar voice, smelled the familiar breath, and the sobbing voice gradually became smaller. She opened her tearful eyes and looked at Xuanyuan ink. Her flat mouth was pitiful and made Xuanyuan''s heart soft.


    "It''s dad who doesn''t take good care of you." Xuanyuan Moze said, gently stroking her black hair.


    Feng Jiu looked at her daughter, blinked her watery eyes, looked at her father, flattened her mouth, looked pitifully, and could not help but show a smile, and gently held her hand: "Yue Er, you are scared of your father."


    Two people in the room with a pair of children, until, in the evening, qikang and they came back, two people out of the door.


    "Lord of hell." Qi Kang and Du fan and others saluted them.


    "Come back. Are you ready?" Feng nine asked, eyes in a few people''s body after grazing, fell on Qi Kang''s body.


    Seeing this, Qi Kang replied: "we have already dealt with it. We will open the boundary between heaven and earth. We can go back at any time."


    "Well, three days later! We''ll leave in three days. " Feng nine said, looked at them, and then said: "you go back to have a good rest, these two days have nothing to do, rest ready to go on the road."


    "Yes." Several people should, look at each other, slightly pause for a moment, Dufan then asked: "master, we come back to listen to the gray wolf, now the ancient red lotus in the little master there, can there be anything?"


    When they asked, Feng Jiu said, "now that the ancient red lotus has been sealed, there will be no problem at present."


    "That''s good." Several people said, this just line a courtesy, back down.


    The next day, in the morning.


    An old Taoist in a gray robe stroked his beard across the street and stopped in front of the house where they lived. He looked up at the top of the house. The purple air swirled and the auspicious air soared to the sky. He could not help smiling and nodding in secret.


    "It''s really worthy of being the master of heaven and earth. It''s really not common people can have such purple Qi." He said slowly, standing outside the house, looking at the sky, and then at the closed door of the house, never taking a step forward.


    I do not know how long, he sighed, shook his head, and finally raised his feet to step out of that step, came to the gate of the house and knocked the knocker.


    The door creaked open, and Leng Hua in a crescent robe stood inside the gate. When he saw the Taoist priest in front of the door outside, he was surprised in his gentle eyes. The surprise flashed quickly as if he had never appeared.


    "Who is the Taoist priest looking for?" Asked Leng Hua in a warm voice.


    "Lao Dao is looking for your master." He said slowly, stroking his beard with one hand.


    Leng Hua laughed and asked, "I don''t know what to call Chang?"? What''s the matter with my master? "


    "I have no worries about you. I''m here for the two little masters of your family." Lao Dao said, his eyes narrowed and he began to laugh.


    Smell speech, Leng Hua Wei pondered for a while, then turned to make the gesture of inviting: "Taoist priest, please come into the hall and have a cup of tea."


    "Good." Laodao should a, wide sleeve a brush, follow him to go inside together.


    "Taoist priest, please sit down for a moment, and I will report to the master." Lenghua invited him to the hall, then left first, went out to see ye Feifei, and said: "you give the hall Taoist priest a cup of tea, I will come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    "Yes." Ye Feifei responded. After making tea, he went to the hall. When he came to the hall, he saw an old Taoist sitting there looking around. Seeing her coming in, he looked at her up and down, and then showed a strange smile.


    She pressed down the strange heart, with a smile on her face, she brought the tea to her front: "Taoist priest, please have tea."


    "Thank you very much, miss." Lao Dao said thanks with a smile. Seeing her, he would step back and said, "girl, stay."


    Ye Feifei was stunned. He stopped to look at him and asked, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just a bit boring to wait here. Why don''t you have a chat with me?" He said with a smile, stroking his beard and looking at her.


    Seeing this, ye Feifei stopped for a moment and said, "the comer is a guest. I''m just a rude girl. I dare not chat with the guests here. Why don''t you have a cup of tea first?"


    Listening to this, the Taoist priest took the tea, sipped it and put it down. He said with a smile, "tea is for drinking, and words are for saying. Just for the tea that the girl made for me, I also want to mention that the girl will have a disaster. At this time, it is very important. If you are not careful, you will die here."


    Hearing this, ye Feifei''s eyebrows twisted slightly, and her pretty face was smiling. Her beautiful eyes looked at the old Taoist priest and said in a soft voice: "as the saying goes, it''s not a way: it''s a blessing, it''s not a disaster. Can''t it be avoided? It doesn''t matter what you rob or not. If you don''t want to die, you will be able to cross the robber in the mouth of the Taoist priest. "


    Said, she slightly curved knee line a salute: "I still have something, Taoist priest please help yourself." Voice a fall, when turning around, see Du fan standing there looking at her.


    Seeing him, ye Feifei pursed her lips, lowered her head and retreated first.


    Du fan negative hand, looking at her from the side, to leave quickly, this just take back the eyes to look at the inside of the old way. At a glance, he recognized that the Taoist priest was the so-called old friend of the monk.


    I just didn''t expect that the old man who didn''t deal with them at that time would come to them.


    The monk has left. What is the Taoist priest doing here?


    "Taoist priest, you are all right." Dufan came in, arched his hands and said.


    Listening to this, the old Taoist was stunned for a moment, then laughed, got up and arched his hands and said, "it''s the first time that the old Taoist visited the house."


    "Although it is my first sight, we are not unfamiliar with Taoist priest." Du fan walked into the hall with a smile and asked him to sit down and talk.


    Lao Dao laughed. When the monk ran to him, they naturally knew about it, and he was probably checked by them.


    "Just now the Taoist priest said that the girl was in trouble?" Du fan asked, his eyes fell on Lao Dao.


    "Yes, and the robbery is very dangerous." Lao Dao said and nodded.


    Du fan, with a gentle smile, said: "the name of Taoist priest wuyouzi is very loud. How many people want to see him? It''s hard to see whether he''s lucky or not. I wonder why the Taoist priest came here? Is it just to help the girl to test her luck and misfortune? "


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to guess. You don''t have to be suspicious. It''s not for others, but for the two masters of your family." He stroked his beard and laughed, but he didn''t mind Du fan''s outspoken opposition.


    Listening to this, Du fan''s eyes flickered slightly. He was about to ask when he heard his master''s voice coming from outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    "Taoist priest, if you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly." Feng nine came in from the outside, followed by Leng Hua.


    Seeing Feng Jiu, the old Taoist who was sitting stood up and saluted her. He said, "I have seen the Phoenix Lord."


    "Taoist priest, please have a seat." Feng Jiu made a gesture of invitation and asked him to sit down. He went to the main seat and sat down. Then he looked at the Taoist priest sitting at the bottom left and asked, "what does the Taoist priest mean by his previous words?"


    The Taoist priest looked at Feng Jiu, stroked his beard and laughed, and said, "I''m not the same as the monk. That monk talks about the secrets of heaven all day long. But he is different. Some words can''t be said, but others can be said."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine looks at him, did not open mouth.


    Ye Feifei came in with tea, and after they had tea for Fengjiu, they quietly retreated to one side.


    The old Taoist priest stroked his beard and said, "the emperor star and Phoenix star are the unique existence in the world. However, because of the unpredictable nature, the emperor star, originally the Tiansha solitary star, has changed because of the Phoenix star. You have not only combined, but also a pair of children. This is really the mysterious way of heaven, which can not be speculated. You should know, according to the law, Tiansha lone star is a person who is heartbroken, not at all Maybe I have these things, and now I have them because of the changes in the way of heaven and the unpredictable fate. "


    His voice stopped, looked at Phoenix nine, and continued: "the corresponding stars of emperor star and Phoenix star are dazzling and shining. It can be said that the destiny star has been set for a long time. However, your children, it is hard to find the destiny star, and it is hard to say whether they can survive or not."


    This is the second time Fengjiu has heard this. The monk also said it last time. This time, the old Taoist priest also said it. Therefore, the so-called monk''s heart is not biased.


    A person said this, she told herself, man will conquer nature!


    Two people said this, she told herself, destiny can be changed!


    However, the heavy heart, the heart of worry, but also can not be ignored.


    I took a sip of tea, and then I took a long sip of tea


    "Hehe, did the monk say that?" The Taoist priest laughed and said, "it seems that the monk is not a person who doesn''t know how to adapt. However, he certainly didn''t say how to solve it?"


    Feng nine''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at the old way: "sure not."


    As I knew, Lao Dao stroked his beard and said, "because monk, he doesn''t know how to crack it."


    "Do you know Feng Jiu asked.


    "I didn''t know about it some time ago, but I just found out the way recently." Looking at Feng Jiu, he said: "the children of the emperor and the Phoenix star are the dragon and Phoenix among the people when they are born. They have caused a sensation in the mainland when they are born, and they have attracted the blessing of powerful people from all walks of life. They should be lucky children who are supposed to have all kinds of blessings in one. However, it is hard to find the stars of life and death."


    "I can imagine that if they grow up, they will be legendary like their parents. Therefore, I can''t bear to see them die young."


    Speaking of this, he looked dignified and sighed, "I read the classics left by my ancestors, and finally I found the way to solve it. It''s just that..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    Feng nine a heart just because of his words and raised up, listen to what he said seriously, who knows his voice for a meal, half the sound without the following, let her as if a breath stuck in the throat, not up and down, very uncomfortable.


    "Taoist priest, please tell me what you want." Feng nine slow voice said, cold eyes fell on his body.


    "They have to look for the life star. Only when the life star is lit can they be regarded as the people who really belong to the heaven and earth. Moreover, after lighting up the life star, they will have 9981 calamities. Only after they have crossed the 9981 calamities can they be considered as having really crossed this calamity."


    He looked at Fengjiu, stroked his beard and said: "because of their strange fate, if they can''t find the man of destiny like the emperor star in this life, they can only face the long time alone even if they have crossed the disaster of 9981 in front of them. After all, as mentioned above, if the emperor star does not meet the Phoenix master, this life is also a lonely fate."


    Feng Jiuwei pondered and asked, "the life star the Taoist priest said is..."


    "All things in heaven and earth correspond to the stars in the sky. The stars of the two children''s lives are dim and dim. You can find something powerful to conclude with them. The life stars share each other, and the two stars shine together."


    The Taoist priest said, looking at Feng Jiu and smiling: "the spirit of the Phoenix master is not owned here, but the spirit is powerful as if it were taken away from the house. Therefore, it is different from the two children. However, the Phoenix master and the ancient Huofeng concluded the contract of their own life, and there are ancient green lotus in the body. Naturally, if the two children have such a fate, they will not fear the fate of heaven."


    Feng Jiu is silent. She could roughly say that she knew what he meant.


    The way he said is to let the two children enter into a life contract with a powerful contract car. In addition, they also have to go through the disaster of 9981. If they want to live a life without loneliness, they have to have a man of their destiny.


    And the so-called man of destiny is an unpredictable existence. Maybe it exists, maybe it doesn''t exist. As for how, whether it can be met, it depends on fate.


    "And the most important thing is that before their star of life is lit up, they can''t leave the heaven and earth that blessed them, otherwise, life and death will be unpredictable." Lao Dao said, looking at Feng Jiu seriously.


    "Can''t leave here?" Feng Jiuyi was stunned.


    Lao Dao nodded seriously on his face and said in a deep voice: "before their stars of life are lit up, they can''t leave here, because of the extraordinary phenomena when they were born, and because they are originally heterodox. This land has protected their safe birth. Therefore, if they leave before this time, their spirits will be unstable and their life and death will be uncertain."


    Here, Feng Jiu and Lao Dao are talking in the hall. In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze watched the two children playing there, and his innocent face was full of happy smile. He could not help but follow the corner of his lips and lift up a soft smile.


    See Phoenix nine to go so long also did not come back, he looked out at the cold frost waiting outside the hospital and asked: "Lengshuang, who is coming?"


    Just heard the report, Feng nine went to the front yard, and has not come back yet. Who is this coming to? What are you talking about again?


    Leng Shuang stepped into the main courtyard and said, "back to Lord Yan, I heard Du fan say that he is an old Taoist, the one that the master visited last time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze should a, deep eyes fell on his daughter''s body, looking at the little guy giggling and playing there, he couldn''t help but slightly lost his mind. In his mind, he recalled what the monk said.


    Leng Shuang saw him sitting thinking about things, and the tea on the table was already cold, so she made another cup of tea for him. As soon as the tea was put down, she heard footsteps coming from outside.


    "Master." Leng Shuang turned back and saluted Feng Jiu.


    "Well." Phoenix nine should, walked in, eyes fell on the body of Xuanyuan Moze, the words are to Leng Shuang said: "let them put everything on their hands! We will not go back for the time being. "


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang was stunned for a moment and then replied, "yes." I didn''t ask why. I just followed my orders.


    "What did Lao Dao say that changed your schedule?" Xuanyuan ink Ze asked, eyes fell on the body of Phoenix nine.


    Feng Jiu sat down at the table and took a drink of tea in front of him. After calming down his mood, he told him what Lao Dao said to her. Finally, he said, "I dare not take this risk, whether it''s true or not."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze eyebrow heart slightly twist, half ring speechless. What he didn''t expect was this. Can''t leave here?


    "How much of what he said will come true?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "After sitting in the hall for a while, he left without asking for any reward or anything. Obviously, he just came to tell us about it." Feng Jiu said in a voice: "after seeing him off, I had a chat with Du fan for a while. I thought that he had no reason to make up. What''s more, what he said was well founded, so..."


    Her voice stopped at this moment and did not go on. The meaning was obvious.


    Xuanyuan Moze listened to her and knew her meaning, so he said, "that''s OK! In this case, the original intention is to give up, and live here first! However, if I live here, I think we should change to a quiet place. "


    They''re here right now, and almost all of them know they''re here, and they''re all in sight. Although those people did not dare to stare at them, they knew what they were doing.


    Although they are not malicious, but after all, no one likes their every move in the eyes of others.


    "Well, I have the same plan." Feng nine nodded and said, "I''ll let them look for it! If you want to settle down in another place, you can talk about what you plan to do next. "


    "As far as I know, there are not many ancient gods and beasts, and some of them have been contracted. If we want to find ancient level deities for our two children, I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Xuanyuan Moze said, a mention of this, eyebrows are twisted up.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and looks at the two children in the crib and says with a smile: "I know that the ancient gods are not easy to find. Moreover, it is even more difficult to find the ownerless ones. Moreover, not all the ancient gods are suitable for two children. The nature of the supernatural beasts is too fierce or too violent."


    After a pause in her voice, she was confident in her words, and then said in a slow voice, "although it is difficult to find, it is not impossible to find it. In the end, it will find a suitable place. If there is no such place, there will be other places."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    After reading the books of beasts, she knew that there were not only a few ancient animals in the world. She wanted to select the contract animals for her children. She wanted to find the most suitable one for them.


    As for her and Moze''s current contract animals, although Qinglong and Huofeng are ancient deities, and they are still extremely powerful, but after all, they are their contract animals. If they are released and asked to go to the contract, naturally they will not find a better one than they have never contracted before.


    Each life contract beast grows up with its owner and becomes stronger step by step through hardships. The love among them is not only a contract to conclude a relationship, but also an indispensable part of the existence of relatives.


    "It seems that the ancient red lotus seal in our daughter''s body, is also the arrangement in the dark." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the side of the giggling daughter.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes followed him, and fell on the two children''s bodies. He said with a smile, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to be straight. There will be solutions to the current worries in the future." Human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. who knows that she will enter this life again and experience so many things here?


    So, a lot of things don''t have to worry too much. Everything is arranged in the dark.


    Because of the arrival of the old road and those words, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, who had planned to leave here in two days, changed their itinerary. They intend to stay in this land boundary for the time being, but they want to change their living place.


    Therefore, Qi Kang and Du fan were responsible for looking for places. After a few days, they quietly left the city and came to a villa on the hillside of Qingyun Mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Du fan looked up and pointed to the hidden villa at the middle of the mountain. He said with a smile to Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze: "master, Lord Yan, you see, this is the villa. The whole area around it belongs to the range of the villa. The villa is at the middle of the mountain, which can enjoy the scenery in the distance around, and the air is very beautiful and quiet."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked up at the green trees and saw that a villa was located above the green trees, surrounded by green mountains and trees, and the surrounding scenery was very quiet.


    Xuanyuan Moze asked, "how did you find this place? Who used to live in this place? Are you clear? "


    "Don''t worry, Lord Yan. We''ve made it clear."


    Du Fan said, "this villa is a summer resort for aristocratic families. They sold it because of their relocation, so we bought it. All the procedures have been handled, and there is no problem or trouble."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze nodded, this just took Feng nine''s hand to stride along the forest path to go up. After the crowd followed, baiqingcheng and Lengshuang are holding a child.


    They did not directly fight the sword, but enjoyed the rare quiet time, and felt the elegant and quiet forest path and the fresh smell of grass and trees.


    A group of people walk slowly, the trees on both sides of the path cover the sun for them, let them walk in the forest, the path is cool everywhere. The two children cried, and from time to time extended their hands to pull the leaves of the tree. Their delicate and lovely faces were filled with a pleasant smile, and people could not help laughing.


    Ye Feifei looked at this place and could not help saying, "if you plant a few fruit trees in this forest, then we will have more fruits to eat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    "It''s a good idea, but who has the time to take care of it?" Du fan glanced at her, still holding a fan in one hand, gently fanning the wind, while gently following Feng Jiu behind them.


    Ye Feifei looked at him and did not speak.


    One side of the gray Wolf grinned and said: "this kind of fruit tree is better than peach and plum trees. When the flowers bloom, it will be really beautiful at a glance. Hehe, moreover, peach wine and plum wine are also good to drink, especially the one made by the lady, and the taste is mellow."


    "Master can still make wine?" Ye Feifei''s eyes brightened and looked at the gray wolf on one side.


    "Of course, Madame can do anything. Wine making is just a small thing." The wolf raised his head with pride on his face, and said to Ye Feifei triumphantly, "my wife gave me a jar of peach wine, and I was still buried under a peach blossom tree in Taohuawu. When I go back later, I will dig it out and invite you to have a drink."


    Ye Feifei''s eyes are shining, looking at him curiously asked: "where is Taohuawu? What kind of place is that? "


    "It''s a very beautiful place. It''s far away from here. If the Master goes back, we''ll take you to see it." Said the wolf, patting her on the shoulder as if she were a brother.


    After shooting, he realized that the other side was a woman. He grinned and scratched his head with some embarrassment. He said, "look at me, I''m so careless. I think you''re a man again."


    Ye Feifei took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. She instinctively looked down at herself, does she look like a man?


    "I always think of her as a man." Du fan''s soft voice came from the side.


    Ye Feifei listens, can''t help but stare at him, but see him stride forward, go to the front to talk to the master.


    "They all like to talk and laugh. People are very good. You will know after a long time." Bai Qingcheng said with a smile, let Ye Feifei not mind. After all, when she first started to follow the master, Du fan and his parents made trouble for her more than ye Feifei.


    However, after getting along with each other for a long time, we can know that they are all excellent, especially after their approval, they will protect their own people no matter what they do. That kind of protection and protection is just like family members, which makes people feel tender and moved.


    "Well, I know." Ye Feifei nodded. During this period of time, she was with the master, and they were all very nice to her. Of course, it is common to quarrel with Du fan occasionally.


    See all the way is her holding small master son, ye Feifei way: "I come to embrace it!"


    Bai Qingcheng laughed and said, "you don''t have much contact with the little masters. They still have some recognition that they won''t let you hold them."


    "Well! Well, then She said, looking at the small master on the shoulder of Bai Qingcheng, blinking a pair of eyes at her, she could not help but show a smile.


    The party went up until they came to the gate of the villa and looked at the magnificent gate. They looked at each other with a smile.


    This place is better than they thought.


    Du fan and Qi Kang went forward and opened the lock, then pushed the gate open. They retreated and said to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu: "Lord Yan, master son, please."


    Xuanyuan Moze took Feng Jiu''s hand and walked in together. Once inside, the exquisite villa courtyard came into view.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    Looking at the layout and the quiet manor, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other, and then showed a satisfied smile.


    This place is really good.


    When they went inside, they did not get familiar with the environment of the manor first, but accompanied Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. They went to the main courtyard first and let them have a rest before others got familiar with the environment of the manor.


    Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze, who are resting in the main courtyard, are sitting in the courtyard. Ye Feifei brings them tea and cakes in the space, and then retreats.


    "Well, I haven''t seen them for a long time." Feng nine said, looking at Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, way: "since the child was born, they have not seen, I really miss them."


    "Since you can''t take the children back? Why don''t you let them come here? " Xuanyuan Moze said, his eyes fell on her body.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu shook his head: "no, it''s too far. It''s not good to let them go all the way. We''d better take the children back when we have a chance later! But we have to find a time to tell them why, so that they don''t worry


    "That''s easy." Xuanyuan Moze said, way: "turn back with the message jade to say it is good."


    "Well." Feng nine o''clock, picked up the tea and sipped it gently. Then she got up and went to the side of the soft couch to lie on. When she was comfortable, she could not help but relax.


    "Well, in fact, this kind of life is also very good. If you can kill the demon lord, purify the Black Lotus in the afterlife, and the two children can grow up safely, it would be great." Finish these, she can''t help but shake her head and smile: "people are always greedy, get the same, and think of the same."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her, saw her half squint, a smile on his face, and said: "this is only a matter of time, and it will be solved."


    "I asked them to find out if there was any ancient beast in this continent. I want to help two children catch two." Feng nine said, lying on the soft couch looking at the sky. This piece of sky is so big, what kind of place will there be the ancient beast she wants to find?


    In particular, the cruel and bloodthirsty ancient beast is not suitable, which is a bit tricky.


    Listen to this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip has tiny hook, take out a map from after all, he rises to go to Feng nine side, way: "you see this map." He opened up the map, and there were various parts of the continent.


    "This continent is not small. In addition to the forest we passed through, there are three forests distributed in other places. In this place called qingmo forest, it is said that someone once saw an ancient Nine Tailed magic fox."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny surprised, sat up and looked at the place he pointed to: "ancient nine tail magic fox?"


    "Yes, it used to be in this forest, but it''s hard to say whether it''s in this forest now." Xuanyuan Moze showed her the map.


    Feng Jiu automatically searched for information about the ancient Nine Tailed Fox in his mind. He remembers that the Jiuwei Shenhu is a noble among the foxes, extremely rare, and extremely powerful.


    Compared with other ancient deities, this ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox could not be paid if it was her daughter''s contract animal.


    "True or false, I want to see it." Feng nine says, look to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    Xuanyuan Moze took back the map in her hand and said, "I tell you, I don''t want you to go to that forest, but I want to see it." Seeing that she wanted to speak, he put out his hand to stop her and said, "your strength has not recovered to the peak, and everything is not as good as before. You should practice hard at home. Moreover, you can accompany two children more."


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "it is because my strength has fallen that I should go out more! If you just practice here, the speed of advancement will not be much faster. Moreover, you should also know that, compared with the practice of sullen head, the strength of external experience can be improved faster, isn''t it? What''s more, maybe I''ll have an unexpected chance to go outside? "


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyebrows slightly twisted, lips slightly pursed, no mouth. He told her that the news about the ancient Nine Tailed magic fox was not that she wanted her to look for it, but he wanted to let him find it. She practiced hard at home and spent more time with her children. However, seeing what she meant, he wanted to go out.


    See him silent, Feng nine then smile Yingying''s holding his hand: "are you worried that I can''t cope with going out? Or don''t you want me to go out again? "


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at her and said, "there are all."


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "it''s the same if you go out." She said, sighed, and said, "it''s a pity that the two children are still young. If the children are older, we can take them out to experience and let them have more knowledge. But now, they are still so small, the outside world is not suitable for them."


    "So, let them stay here?" Xuanyuan Moze picked her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Why don''t you come with me and leave the children here for them to take care of?" Feng nine smile Ying Ying Ying said.


    "No way." Xuanyuan Moze rejected what he didn''t want. How could he be relieved that the child wasn''t around him? Even though qikang is already very strong in their strength, he is still worried about letting them take care of their two children.


    Maybe it''s because of the parents'' psychology that they always feel that their children can really rest assured under their own eyes.


    "It''s not suitable to take them with me. You can''t go with me and stay them at home. What should I do?" Feng nine asked, a face of distress.


    Xuanyuan Moze was silent, but also some entangled in this issue.


    Although he was still at ease about her strength and adaptability, he had to think twice about letting her go out and not knowing when she could find her back.


    "Are you willing to see two children for a year and a half?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, deep eyes fell on her body.


    "Not willing to! But, isn''t it impossible? For the sake of the two children, I always have to find a strong contract animal for them. Besides, the spirit of the ancient god beast was arrogant, and it was not easy to accept it. Therefore, even if Qi Kang''s strength is strong, I can''t rest assured that they can do it. I can only do it myself. "


    This matter concerns her children, even if it is extremely difficult, she will try her best to do it!


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze is silent, what she worries about is not what he worries about?


    "So you can only stay here and guard our children." Feng nine looked at him and said, "the monk''s words, as well as the Taoist''s words, let me be very afraid, very worried."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    Feng Jiu whispered, slowly closed her eyes, and said, "I don''t know when the two children will have problems, and I don''t know when there will be any disaster happening to them, but we can''t do anything but watch. So, I want to put an end to all possible occurrences before everything happens."


    Xuanyuan Moze listened to this, a silent sigh in his heart. He reached out and took her hand and said in a deep voice: "things are not as bad as expected, so don''t worry too much. Everything has not happened. Whether it will happen or not is unknown until now."


    After a while, he said, "since you want to go, it''s up to you! But you have to take a few people with you, not alone. "


    Feng Jiu laughed and clenched his hand and said, "it''s just about talking about it now. I haven''t decided when to go. It''s too early to say that." She stood up, took his hand and said, "why don''t we go and walk around the manor?"


    "The children are still asleep. We are all gone. Will we wake up in a while?" Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Shadow one is here." She looked into the dark with a smile. The silent shadow one, like a shadow, has been guarding in the dark, so even if they are not in the hospital, they don''t have to worry about their two children.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just nodded: "well, that goes! And let them cook some porridge for the children As they spoke, they went out.


    They strolled around the manor hand in hand, looked around and enjoyed the scenery. The whole manor is not small. Now it seems that they are the only ones. Moreover, it will take a lot of effort to clean them up.


    "You can buy some servants to come back. Chuang Tzu is not small. If you let Qin Xin and her several people clean up, they will be too busy." Feng Jiu said, pulling him to lift his breath, two people sat on the roof of the manor, overlooking the scenery in the distance.


    "Let Dufan or lenghua go back to the slave market and pick up some." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at the distant scenery, the whole person also gradually relaxed.


    They are sitting here together, looking at the scenery, talking, occasionally talking about funny things, their faces all show a smile.


    In the manor, Du fan and Leng Hua and others, in one corner of the manor, saw two faces smiling on their high places. Looking at the warm scene of their leaning against each other, they all looked at each other with a smile.


    She lived in the manor for a month. In the morning, Feng Jiu called them to the hall and told them about her plans.


    "I''m going to go out and go to the green devil forest to look for the ancient Nine Tailed magic fox. This time, I''m going to take Feifei and Lengshuang with me. Everyone else will stay here!" Feng nine''s voice falls, the people in the hall are slightly surprised, the eyes can''t help looking at her.


    "Master, ye Feifei has been with the master for a short time, and her strength is the weakest among us. If you take her with you, she will not only not help you, but also drag you down. Master, I don''t recommend you take her with you." Du Fan said, directly the analysis of the interests to her.


    Ye Feifei at this time is also a face of consternation and surprise, she did not expect the master will say to take her out, for a time, the whole person was nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    As Du Fan said, her strength is the weakest among them. As for her, who was born and raised in this continent, she naturally knows the green devil forest. In such a dangerous and dangerous place, the master actually said that he would take her with her. If she went, she would not be able to help, but might ask the master to protect her in turn, and even drag him down. At the thought of this, she was worried.


    "Master, he''s right. My strength is the weakest. I''m not afraid of the dangers there, but I''m afraid of dragging the master down..." Ye Feifei looked at her uneasily, a heart fluttering, nervous.


    Qi Kang took a look at Ye Feifei and said, "master, this green devil forest is listed as one of the four most dangerous places. If you want to go, you''d better take ye Feifei down and choose one or two of us to go with you! With Ye Feifei''s strength, it is not suitable to go to such a place. "


    Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, lip side raised a touch of indifferent smile, way: "which one of you has not been this way? Is it safe for me to take you to the training place before? You can tell me, which one of you is not from weak to strong, which one did not stand here after countless experiences of dying? "


    Her voice a meal, chuckle, eyes a turn to fall on a face nervous Ye Feifei body, way: "I never leave useless people around, you also see how excellent they are, if you can''t have your due value, then you can''t stay with me for long."


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, ye Feifei was shocked. She looked at Feng Jiu and shook her fist secretly. She said, "master, I''m not afraid of danger. You can take me! It''s just, just, if I drag you down when I get there... " She is still a little worried about this.


    "Afraid of dragging me down, I try to make you stronger and stronger, so strong that I won''t be dragged down." Feng nine said, looking at them, said: "I don''t know when I''ll come back. During my absence, you should be responsible for the safety of the two children."


    Originally, people did not agree with her to take ye Feifei, but from hearing her say, which one of them did not come like this? They think of them in those days. They have grown up step by step. It is the master who takes them to the dangerous forest to experience. It is the master who makes them improve their combat effectiveness and adaptability in actual combat. In those years, they also lived in this way. Now, what qualifications do they have to prevent the master from flying to experience with ye?


    So, they looked at each other and said: "master, don''t worry, we will guard the little master."


    Xuanyuan Moze, who had not spoken for a long time, drank tea and listened to them talking there. When they had finished their affairs, he put down his teacup and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "I don''t mind if you take Lengshuang and ye Feifei out. However, since you have taken them out, don''t take Du fan with you!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looks at him with surprise.


    As if he knew what she wanted to ask, Xuanyuan Moze said in a slow voice: "they all have their own skills. Du fan has always been responsible for dealing with some things outside, just like the housekeeper at home is lenghua, and the manager outside is Du fan. Since you want to go far away, there must be a careful person around you to follow me to rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    As soon as his words fell, Du fan stepped forward and said, "master, take me with you! There''s a care on the way


    Seeing this, Phoenix nine saw Xuan Yuan Mo Ze one eye, helpless a smile, way: "OK! Then let Dufan follow, and the others will stay! " In fact, she thinks that even if Du fan doesn''t follow her, it doesn''t matter. If there are any problems, they can solve them. However, if Du fan goes with him, they can rest assured, so follow it!


    "I set up a teleport array in the villa. You can use it when you come back." Xuanyuan Moze said, stood up and looked at Feng Jiu, and said: "let them prepare for it! When you''re out of the house, you''ve got everything you need. "


    "Lord Yan, don''t worry, we will be ready." Du Fan said with a smile.


    "Then you go and prepare! Leave tomorrow. " Feng nine said, let Du fan three people to prepare, and then to Qi Kang and other humanitarian: "all scattered!" Say, take Xuan Yuan Mo Ze to go out.


    They walked in the manor, cherishing every inch of their time together.


    Other people are also reluctant to let Feng Jiu go out again. However, they also know that it is imperative for the master to go out. However, they can not follow. They can only stay and guard the manor and the little master.


    In the morning of the next morning, qikang people were waiting outside the main courtyard. In the main courtyard, Fengjiu hugged two children, and after kissing them on their pink faces, they gave the children to Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin. They said, "when it''s cold, remember to add clothes to the children. Don''t starve them. In the evening, we should see if they have quilts or not, and if they do You must summon me to know what''s going on


    "Yes." Two people should, holding the child to stand aside.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said, "you don''t have to worry here. I''ll take care of the two children. Just be careful outside."


    "Well, I know." She nodded and took a step forward and hugged him. "Then I''ll go and wait for me to come back."


    Xuanyuan Moze reached out and stroked her hair and dropped a kiss between her hair. Then he said, "go!"


    Feng Jiu retreated and took a deep look at him and his two children. Then he turned and stepped out.


    She did not look back, but went out step by step. She was afraid that if she turned back, she would be reluctant to give up her two children, Moze and leave them.


    Du fan saluted Xuanyuan Moze, and then nodded to qikang. After that, he took Lengshuang and ye Feifei to keep up with Feng Jiu and went out together.


    Xuanyuan Moze did not go to send, he stood in the courtyard, watching her figure disappear in the line of sight, then took it back, fell on the two children.


    Qi Kang and his wife quickly catch up with him, send them out of the gate of Zhuangzi, watch them leave the imperial sword, until their figures disappear in the clouds, they just look at each other and sigh.


    "How long does it take for Madame to come back this time Gray wolf asked, looking at the direction of their disappearance, eyes are full of reluctant to give up.


    "I don''t know, but, yes, they won''t come back in a short time." Wei Feng sighed, shook his head and said, "go! Go back


    Leng Hua took his eyes back for a long time, and said in a warm voice, "I hope the master and his son will go here and everything will go smoothly."


    "I haven''t practiced for a long time. Let''s go! Let''s practice. " Gray wolf said, reached out and patted Luo Yu on the shoulder and strode back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    On the other side, Fengjiu and their imperial swords flew for a distance, and then changed to let Du fan drive the Zijin Linglu cart galloping in the air. The Linglu cart was galloping above the clouds, and the people below did not see it.


    Because the Linglu cart is stable and broad, and does not need to walk in the imperial sword, Fengjiu then practices in the Linglu cart.


    The first time I saw Ye Feifei of Zijin Linglu cart, she was surprised. She and Lengshuang sat in the Linglu cart with Fengjiu, while Du fan was in charge of driving Linglu cart. At this time, after seeing Fengjiu close her eyes and cross her knees, she quietly opened a corner curtain and looked out into the sky through the window.


    I saw the wind blowing outside, because the speed of the deer cart was very fast, the scenery outside was also in front of her eyes. Looking at the boundless blue sky and the white clouds like cotton flowers, she couldn''t help showing a surprise smile.


    It was the first time for her to take such a Linglu cart. It was stable and comfortable, and the speed was extremely fast. The high base of Zijin Linglu flying was also above the clouds, so that the people below could not see them in the cloud.


    Even, she lay down at the window to watch, occasionally can see a friar under their sword and fly by.


    She looked at the view of the sky outside. The whole person was in a relaxed state. Sometimes she looked back at the master. She saw that she was practicing with her eyes closed, and Lengshuang was sitting on one side with her eyes closed. She gently put down the curtain and came to the door of Linglu and sat down. She whispered, "Dufan? Dufan? "


    Dufan, who was driving a Linglu car outside, heard Ye Feifei''s voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he answered her, she began to smile and asked curiously, "I heard that zijinling deer eat gold coins. Is it true? Where did the master catch this rare spirit beast? "


    "The master has two disciples, one of whom is dedicated to him." Du Fan said, voice a meal, way: "you follow in the master side of the shortest day, after a long time, naturally know."


    Ye Feifei leans to sit, listen to his words also don''t know to be thinking of what, did not speak. It was not until, after a long time, that she asked, "have you been with the master for a long time?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time." Du fan a smile, seems to think of a scene when he first met Feng Jiu: "when I met the master, she was younger than you are now." Who would have thought that a decision at that time would directly affect his life?


    A lot of times, he was glad that his decision was the right thing to do.


    They had a chat, and the time passed quickly. Starting in the morning, he didn''t have much rest all the way. Until he saw that the sky was getting dark, Du fan found a place to stop. He was going to have a rest tonight and go on his way tomorrow.


    The spirit deer cart gradually ran down from the clouds, and the speed gradually slowed down, until the feet and feet of the purple golden deer fell to the ground, and the carriage landed from the air and walked slowly on the ground.


    Du fan drove the car to the front and back of the small village, and in the middle of the air, he saw a village here, so he chose to settle here.


    In the evening, the small village, smoke curling, the windows of each family are floating the smell of food, there is no big place of prosperity, there are small places unique quiet and ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    Although the village is in this remote place, occasionally passers-by come in to stay for a rest. Therefore, when the villagers who are cooking see the deer cart coming in, they all look out one after another.


    When they saw the two spirit deer, the villagers were surprised. They had seen people from a large family go out to pull a cart with a spirit animal. However, it was very rare to use a spirit deer to pull a cart. Moreover, the spirit deer cart looked very big, and the two spirit deer were also very beautiful.


    When some children saw two deer, they were surprised to run out and watch. They wanted to get close but did not dare to. They just hid behind the adults and blinked.


    After entering the small village, Du fan stopped the Linglu car. He asked a few questions in a low voice. Knowing that the master was still practicing, he said to Lengshuang and ye Feifei: "Lengshuang is guarding the master in the Linglu cart, and Feifei follows me down." Say, jump off the spirit deer car first.


    Ye Feifei then followed him down. She took a look at the village and quickly stepped forward to follow Du fan. Seeing that he came to the door of a family to inquire, she also stopped. Seeing that the children around her were watching, she took out the candy from the space.


    "Here, for you." She held a handful of candy in her hand and looked at the children with a smile.


    However, although those children greedy for candy, they did not dare to go forward. They just looked at the candy and saw Ye Feifei. One of them was about three or four years old. He was still wearing open crotch pants, and his face was dirty. Because he was young, he did not know that he was afraid, nor was he afraid of strangers. When he saw the candy, he walked forward to Ye Feifei, reached for a handful of candy, and then laughed happily.


    "Guava, come back!" When the adults of the children''s house saw it, they were surprised. They came forward and reached out to beat the children: "how can you take anything casually! Give it back. "


    "Big sister, it''s OK. It''s just some candy." Ye Feifei stopped in a hurry to prevent the child from being beaten.


    "Tangtang, Niang, Tangtang is sweet." The little child did not know when he had eaten a sugar. The sweet taste made the child show a pure smile. He also handed the candy to his mother, indicating that his mother would also eat one.


    The woman''s face slightly red, some restraint, and some embarrassed, she looked at Ye Feifei and said thanks: "thank you very much, girl."


    "It''s OK." Ye Feifei laughed and saw Du fan come back. She looked at him and asked, "how?"


    "We''ll have a night''s rest here tonight, and we''ll leave tomorrow. We''ve already made an agreement with the head of the family. He''ll clean up the room for us and prepare some food." Du Fan said, looked at the children around him, and then glanced at Ye Feifei. He said, "give them all, so as not to eat. Some are watching."


    "I know, isn''t it? It''s because they dare not come and get it. " Ye Feifei said without being angry, and did not pay attention to him any more. Instead, he distributed some candy to the children.


    Looking at the children with candy scattered, and those children''s father came out to thank the scene, ye Fei fly back with a big smile.


    "The master is still practicing. After a while, when the householder''s uncle is ready for dinner, call the master again! As for now, don''t disturb her Du Fan said and told her to go to the carriage.


    Seeing people back to the carriage, ye Feifei went to the farmhouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    When she entered the family that Du fan asked just now, she saw that there was a middle-aged couple. At this time, they were busy preparing food in the back. She walked forward with a smile: "uncle and aunt, are you the only two in your family?"


    When she came in just now, she took a look. It seemed that they were the only two in the family.


    The woman looked back at her with a smile on her face and said, "we are the only two of us here. Our sons and daughters-in-law and grandchildren have all gone to the city. As for the two of us, who are old and don''t get used to the city, we come back to live in the village."


    "Oh, I think the village grows its own vegetables? Every family seems to have a vegetable field? " Ye Feifei asked, looking through the kitchen window at the back of the house growing good vegetable field.


    "Yes! In rural areas, we grow our own vegetables, so we don''t have to buy them. It''s a long way to go to the city. It''s convenient. " The woman was busy and helped her man. The sound of chopping on the chopping board began to ring, which made the room sound lively.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was cooking turned around with a simple and honest smile and said, "little girl, what we have just prepared is our husband and wife''s food, and your quantity is not enough. However, there are all kinds of dishes in the back of our house. If you go to see what kind of dishes you want to eat, you can pick some and stir fry them."


    "There are some preserved bacon at home, which can be steamed for you. It''s all farm food, which can''t compare with the big restaurants in the city, but it''s delicious." The woman said with a smile, while putting a bowl of cut bacon into the pot to steam.


    Listening to their words, ye Feifei nodded: "OK! I''ll go to the back of the house and pick up some vegetables She said with a smile, and then she turned and walked forward from the front to the back.


    Du fan was sitting on the Linglu cart, the fan in his hand was blowing with wind. When he saw Ye Feifei''s brisk steps and went back to the house happily, he called out: "Ye Feifei, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go back and pick the vegetables." Ye Feifei also did not return to say, while walking to the back of the house.


    Du fan listened to her words and shook his head. Secretly thought: it''s really full, nothing to do, idle flustered, they are cooking, she also ran back to pick what dishes?


    The Phoenix nine in the Linglu car slowly exhaled a breath and opened his eyes after smelling the smell of the meal.


    "Master." The frost called.


    Feng jiutiao took a look at the curtain and asked, "where is this?"


    "In a small village, we will have a rest here tonight. Du fan has arranged for us to stay overnight in the house of the family in front of us for the night. It is estimated that the food will be ready soon." Leng Shuang said and got up first and went out.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile: "the food of the farmhouse is the most delicious. Moreover, I think the environment here is also very quiet. Let''s go! Go down and walk. " She got up and went out, got out of the carriage and looked around.


    "Master." Du fan outside called out and told her the general situation.


    "Master, cold frost, you can eat!" Ye Feifei poked his head out of the room and waved to them.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed and walked with them.


    When people in the village saw the Phoenix nine coming out of the Linglu cart, their eyes were full of amazement. They didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in the Linglu cart. For a time, they were all stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    Feng nine looked at the villagers and showed a smile. Then he went with Du fan to the house where ye Feifei was.


    After the couple put the food on the table, they stood aside and looked at the Phoenix nine. After they entered the door, they quickly came forward and said, "sit down, all of you have a meal! In case the dishes are cold and not delicious. "


    After Feng Jiu came in, he nodded his head to the couple and said with a smile, "excuse me, we can come here by ourselves. You can also go to dinner."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions." The couple saw the beautiful girl smiling at them, and her face also showed a smile. The woman said, "eat it! Let''s eat in the backyard. If the food is not enough, call us and I''ll fry you two more dishes


    "Good." Feng nine smiles and nods his head, looks at them two people to go back to walk, this just signals several people: "all sit down to eat!"


    As soon as she fell, several people went to the table and sat down. Ye Feifei first picked up the bowl to help Fengjiu scoop out the soup, and said: "master, first drink a bowl of fish soup. I just tasted it, and the taste is very fresh."


    "Good." Feng nine should a, looking at her to help her scoop soup, and then help cold frost scoop a bowl, and then it is their own, as for Du fan, he will hang on one side, see this, her eyes can not help but flash a smile.


    Du fan saw that she only scooped soup with them, then looked at Ye Feifei and said, "why don''t I use it? Are you too different? "


    "You are a big man, you still use me to scoop it for you?" Ye Feifei took a look at him and took a sip of the soup. The fish soup went into the throat and couldn''t help smiling.


    "At least I''m half a master. You don''t know how to respect your teacher?" Dufan looked at her with a raised eyebrow.


    "You lost your skills and let me practice by myself. How can I be a half master?" Ye Feifei skimmed his mouth and ate a mouthful of vegetables.


    Seeing this, Du fan shook his head, scooped out a bowl of soup, and said with a smile and a pair of eyes, "it doesn''t matter, the days are still long! I''ll give you good advice when I get a chance. "


    Hearing the meaning of his words, ye Feifei''s hand holding vegetables pauses for a moment. She looks at him and murmurs in a low voice: "I don''t know if it''s a man. I don''t know if it''s from a man. I have no stomach."


    Listening to this, Du fan pulled at the corners of his mouth. Meaning inexplicably glanced at her, then picked up the soup to drink.


    As he said, there are many opportunities to clean her up!


    Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang have a meal and look at both their looks and words. Feng Jiu is smiling at the corners of his lips and looks like he is watching a play, while Leng Shuang is thinking a little.


    On the dining table, occasionally a few people chatted or praised which dish was delicious. Until, when they were almost full, ye Feifei couldn''t help pulling the collar, fanning his face with one hand and saying, "how do you feel so hot?"


    She said, looking at Du fan, she said, "lend me your fan! How hot it is


    Listening to her words, Feng Jiu San looked at her and saw that her forehead was permeated with sweat, and her face was slightly flushed. She looked very hot, which surprised all three of them.


    "My fan is my weapon. I can''t lend it to others. If it''s hot, I''ll wash my face outside and cool off." Du Fan said, and did not hand her a fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    Leng Shuang looked at her and said, "the weather is just right. Now it''s already nighttime. Normally speaking, even if you eat fast, you won''t feel hot." By implication, she found her situation a little strange.


    "But I really feel so hot. It''s very hot." Ye Feifei said, because the body is very hot, the whole person and the mood have become a little dry.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''d better go wash my face and blow the wind! It''s too hot. " Just as she stood up and prepared to go out, the voice of Feng Jiu next to her came out.


    "Sit down and put your hands out."


    When Du fan heard this, he could not help looking at Ye Feifei. Seeing that she was certain that something was wrong with her, he said, "master, let you sit down and stretch out your hand. She will show you."


    Ye Feifei felt a little dizzy and heavy in his head. He didn''t know whether it was hot or how. The voice in his ear gradually became a roaring sound. He only saw Du fan''s mouth open and closed and did not know what he was saying.


    Her eyes gradually become blurred, she feels very hot, body is very hot, hot even the whole person is shaking, she pulled her collar, while swallowing saliva, feel very thirsty, thirsty


    Du fan saw that she was still standing there in a daze, and pulling his collar, he said: "what are you still in a daze? The master told you to sit down and put your hand out. "


    "I''m thirsty. Do I have water?" Her voice became a little hoarse, the blush on her face was also more and more red, and her hair was wet with sweat, so that several wisps of hair around her ears were stained with sweat.


    Du fan looked at her face, frowned, stood up, stepped forward, put his hand on her shoulder: "your situation is not very right, sit down, master help you see Well


    Before he finished his words, the whole person froze in place, a pair of eyes staring at the woman who suddenly fell on and bit his lips and sucked and bitten him!


    As a result of this act that can not be prevented, but also because of her unexpected behavior, Rao is Du fan''s reaction, no matter how fast, at that moment, they are all stunned. The whole person is frozen there, a pair of eyes staring at Ye Feifei.


    Because of the twinkling of God in this moment, when he calmed down and tried to push her away, she bit his lips. As soon as he pushed and pulled, his cold sweat came out.


    "Let go, let go!"


    He drank with a livid face, but his lips were bitten, and his words were vague and had no authority at all.


    Fengjiu and Lengshuang looked at this scene and couldn''t help looking at it. Feng Jiuyi looked at Ye Feifei with consternation, holding Du fan''s lips and sucking and biting. Looking at Du fan''s face, he couldn''t push Ye Feifei, so he felt cold sweat.


    "Puff!"


    After she was stunned, she couldn''t help laughing. Even the cold frost on the other side was smiling because of the funny scene.


    Du fan gasped with pain, only felt his lips were bitten. Just when he wanted to give ye Feifei a palm to chop her dizzy, her hands somehow came to his waist and pulled his belt. He was scared to change his face, and his hands quickly protected his belt from her.


    "It''s hot It''s so hot... "


    "Master!" Du fan really can''t help, can only look at Feng nine like a cry for help.


    "Frost, knock her, cough, knock her out." Feng nine said, smile and can''t help but overflow out, can only cough a light, with the fist in hand against the lip to stop the lip overflow smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    As soon as Feng Jiu''s words came out, Lengshuang knocked Ye Feifei unconscious and shot him down with one hand. She snorted, and the whole person fell down, lying on Du fan''s body.


    Du fan''s face is blue and red at this time. He wanted to push Ye Feifei away. However, he saw that she fainted and couldn''t even stand. If he pushed away, he would fall to the ground. So, he could only hold her and look at xiangfengjiu: "master, is this a Chinese medicine?"


    Look at this situation, it''s like eating ecstasy powder. As soon as you come up, you bite him, and you want to pull his belt!


    Thinking of this, his face changed and his lips were numb.


    Feng nine light cough a, looked at them two people one eye, way: "look like this is a bit like, however, in this place how can in that kind of thing?"


    After hearing what they said, the couple came to the front. After hearing what they said, they quickly came out and said in a hurry: "we are all good people, but we have never harmed anyone, and we will not prescribe medicine to you."


    Feng nine tiny smile, way: "you don''t worry, I know it''s not you." Because the food is no problem, and they are just villagers, there is no reason to give ye Feifei medicine.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the couple were relieved. Knowing that they were not suspected, they put their heart down.


    "Could you please take us to the rest room?" Feng nine looked at the woman and said.


    "Yes, yes. Here you are. Come with me." The woman said quickly and took them to the back yard.


    Feng nine in front of a walk, cold frost will also follow up, in the back of the Dufan can only hold Ye Feifei up and follow up.


    To the back of the yard, Du fan put Ye Feifei on the bed, and Feng Jiu went up to help her with the lower pulse, which could not help picking her eyebrows.


    Du fan saw that she did not speak, he asked: "master, what is she going on?"


    Feng Jiu took back her hand and took out the silver needle and said, "she should have eaten the Acacia seed, and then drank the crucian carp soup tonight. The two mixed together became a very powerful ecstasy."


    As she said this, she said to the cold frost: "prepare a bucket of cold water, peel her naked and soak in a bubble. I will give her a needle to force out the medicine in her body."


    "Yes." In response to the frost, she went out and asked the woman to help prepare the tub.


    Du fan listened to some speechless: "how can she go to what Acacia son? How big is the girl''s heart? "


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "Acacia seeds are generally eaten as wild fruits by children in rural areas. A small red one has a sweet and sour taste, which is very popular. Generally speaking, as long as it is not crucian carp soup, it will not volatilize into medicine, or eat Acacia seed, and then drink crucian carp soup every other time. On the contrary, the time interval between her is not enough for her to eat Si Zi digests and drinks crucian carp soup, so it becomes like this. It can only be said that she is more unfortunate. "


    Hearing this, Du fan looked at the coma on the bed, still full of sweat, and his face was flushed, and his lips were cracked. He stopped for a moment and asked, "is the combination of the two very powerful? We don''t have elixir to dissolve the ecstasy? Why don''t you let her have one? "


    Feng nine shook his head and said in a slow voice, "no, the mixture of Acacia seed and crucian carp soup is not our medicine pill that can be solved, otherwise she won''t have the property to become this appearance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    Listen to this, Du fan looked at Ye Feifei, this just way: "that I go to help carry water." Then he turned and walked out.


    Feng nine prepared a silver needle, looked at the bed fainted Ye Feifei, and thought of her and Dufan''s previous scene, could not help but smile, whispered: "sometimes fate is from the beginning of evil fate."


    When the cold water is not ready, the water will be ready outside


    "Come and help her get over there." Feng nine said, let the frost come.


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, go forward to help Ye Feifei up, to the edge of the bath bucket will take off her clothes, the whole person will her into the water.


    The water at night is slightly cool, especially the water in the mountain village, which is also the spring water in the mountain. Ye Feifei a bubble into the water, even if it is dizzy, the whole person also can''t help shivering.


    "Hold her up. Don''t let her sink." Feng nine said, took one side of the silver needle began to help her needle. When several silver needles slowly pierced into the acupoints on her head, Fengjiu fed her a pill, and at the same time, the aura of spiritual power in the palm helped her force out the medicine.


    The cold frost helped Ye Feifei, who was dizzy, to prevent her from sliding into the water. Looking at the place where ye Feifei was tied with a silver needle on her head, a wisp of white smoke rose slowly.


    While outside, Du fan, who was in the hospital, walked up and down outside, feeling inexplicably agitated. Inadvertently a pull, met the bitten lips, thought of the previous scene, the ear root slightly warm, but the mouth is low voice scolding: "belongs to the dog, catch people bite!"


    After a long time, the door creaked open, and Feng Jiu came out. Seeing that he was still guarding in the courtyard, and seeing his bitten lips at a glance, he could not help laughing and said, "go and have a rest! It''s all right here. "


    Du fan looked into the room and asked, "master, has her medicine been solved?"


    "She''s still in the water, but it''s OK. It''s just that the hand of the cold frost is a little heavy, and she''s still dizzy." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I think that hand is still light. If I do it, she won''t wake up until tomorrow." Du Fan said, thinking of the bitten lips, his face was blue and red.


    "Well, well, you go and have a rest! I''m tired after driving all day. Let''s have a rest. Let''s go tomorrow at noon Feng Jiu smiles and signals him to go back to his room to have a rest.


    "Well, call me if you need anything. I''ll be in this room." He pointed to one of the rooms and then went to the room.


    After watching him enter the house, Feng nine walked in the courtyard, looked at the starry night sky, took a deep breath and slowly sucked it out. I don''t know if the two children are looking for her?


    She shook her head at the thought. This is not the first time that she has left her children. They should have been used to her absence.


    After walking in the courtyard for a while, she went back to the room and told Leng Shuang a few words before she went to another room to rest.


    Until, the next morning, ye Feifei sneezed in the quilt. She rubbed her nose and opened her eyes. She felt that her whole body was sore and her head was heavy. She sat up and looked down. She was wearing an inner garment.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help thinking about it. There seems to be something in my mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    "What''s wrong with me?" She murmured, trying to think, just, can not remember what happened to her, only vaguely remember as if she was very hot, and then did not know what happened.


    "Awake?" Cold frost came in with a bowl of black medicine in his hand.


    "Frost, what''s wrong with me? What''s that in your hand? Isn''t it for me? " She looked at the bowl of black medicine in her hand, and her pretty face wrinkled her bitter gourd face.


    Cold frost looked at her, came to the bedside and handed her the medicine in her hand: "the master asked me to boil it for you, and drink it when you wake up!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Ye Feifei sneezed coldly, and his body felt cold. He wrapped up the quilt and rubbed his nose at the same time.


    "You''ve been soaking in cold water all night. Drink the medicine quickly." With that, he handed the medicine bowl in his hand again.


    Seeing this, ye Feifei reached out and took it. Smelling the smell of herbal medicine, he couldn''t help wrinkling his face and drinking the medicine with a closed breath. Then he asked, "Lengshuang, how could I stay cold all night? What''s wrong with me? It was fine yesterday. "


    Hearing this, Lengshuang looked at her strangely: "you don''t remember?"


    See her look strange, ye Feifei heart jump: "no, don''t remember, I, I did what should not do?"


    "You can ask Dufan about this." Lengshuang said, a smile across the corner of his lips, then, turned to go out.


    "Ask Du fan? Why ask Dufan? " Ye Feifei murmured, a face of unknown.


    She got up to wash, put on her clothes, and then went out of the room. As soon as she went out, she saw the door of the opposite room open. Du fan came out with a half face with a fan. When she saw her, she glanced at her in an unknown way, but she had no one to say hello, so she had to go to the front yard.


    Seeing this, she quickly called out: "wait, I have something to ask you." With that, he stepped forward quickly.


    Stop Du fan drank, pointed to her, and half covered his face with a fan: "don''t come here!"


    Ye Feifei was stunned and said, "what are you doing? I''m not going to eat you. I just want to ask what happened to me yesterday? Why does cold frost say let me ask you? What''s more, when are we going to start today? "


    Du fan glanced at her and said: "you mean to ask, I''m sorry to say." As soon as the voice fell, he went forward and said, "the master said that he would go at noon. Don''t follow me. Besides, you should stay away from me from today."


    "Who are you? I''m weird and bad tempered. I''m still flaunting with a broken fan all day long. When I like you very much, I don''t need to tell you that I''ll stay away from you. " She was there murmuring. When she turned around, she was startled by Feng Jiu, who was standing behind her when she did not know when. The whole person stepped back, patted her chest and breathed gently.


    "Master, how can you walk without sound? It scared me


    Feng Jiuyi smile, looked at her one eye, and then glanced to the front of the Dufan one eye, chuckled: "just came out, you stare at Du fan seriously, so did not find me." She said, went to one side of the bench to sit down, asked: "how do you feel today?"


    "Wake up in the morning, it seems that I have a cold, cold frost said I soaked in cold water all night, gave me to drink medicine, now much better." She said, looking at Feng nine, hesitated and asked: "master, what''s wrong with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    Listen to her ask, Feng nine then think of last night''s scene, can''t help a smile, way: "you went to the house yesterday to pick vegetables, did you eat Acacia son?"


    Ye Feifei was stunned: "Acacia son? What''s that? I didn''t eat it


    "It''s a kind of wild fruit. It''s a small one. It''s big and red." Feng nine slow voice said, with a smile in his eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Feifei suddenly found that he patted his head with one hand: "Oh! The master said that! At the back of the room, there are some children picking and eating, and then they pass some to me and say, sour and sweet, I tasted some, which is very appetizing


    Very appetizing?


    Feng nine picked to pick eyebrow, one eye at her, chuckled: "it is quite appetizing, but the aftereffect is a little big."


    "What''s the aftereffect?" Ye Feifei asked.


    "After eating Acacia son, you drink crucian carp soup again, a mixture of the two has become a very powerful aphrodisiac." Feng Jiu pursed her lips and looked at her face. Then she said in a low voice: "so last night you had a cold water bath all night. I used a silver needle to help you volatilize the medicine. So it''s no big problem. However, in the future, you can''t eat things in disorder. Some things alone will not form a drug. If you eat them with some things, they will become very powerful drugs, It''s even poisonous. "


    Smell speech, ye Feifei''s eyes have fear, she took a deep breath, happy way: "fortunately, I''m with the master, otherwise it''s over."


    "Master." Du fan came over and saw Feng nine, he put away the fan and saluted her. As soon as the fan was collected, he listened to the surprised voice of Ye Feifei.


    "Why? What''s wrong with your mouth? " Ye Feifei looked at Du fan''s lips covered with a fan before, which was slightly swollen, and had broken skin and smeared medicine on it. Suddenly, his face was strange.


    No wonder this guy has been covering his mouth with a fan. Did he bite his lip? But it doesn''t look like he bit it himself!


    She didn''t mention it. As soon as she mentioned it, Dufan''s face was black. He glanced at her face and was about to speak when he heard the voice of the master with a little smile and banter.


    "Feifei, you bit his lip! How can you kiss and bite him and not admit it? " Feng nine light floating said, a look like a good play look at two people.


    "What, what?" After hearing her words, ye Feifei immediately petrified and stared at Du fan''s lips in disbelief: "I, did I bite? Hiss! It''s impossible! How can I do such an animal like thing


    "Hiss!" Du fan sneered and said, "you also know that animals are inferior to them?"


    "Just you, a little white face with a broken fan all day long, how hungry I have to be before I bite you!" Ye Feifei glared at him, looked at his iron green face, and then quickly came to Feng Jiu''s side: "master, are you kidding? How can I let this bastard take advantage of me? "


    Feng Jiu listened to what they said and couldn''t help laughing. She glanced at Du fan with a black face, and then looked at Ye Feifei, who was disgusted with her. She said with a light smile, "didn''t I say that before? That''s why you did that because you took the aphrodisiac


    Hearing the speech, ye Feifei took a breath and patted his chest with one hand. He said, "I know that it must be under the condition that I can''t control myself, otherwise I won''t do that kind of thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    Abandoned by such a red fruit, Dufan was only short of breath to smoke overhead. He didn''t bother to argue with Ye Feifei, but said to Feng Jiu: "master, you can eat porridge in front of you."


    "Well, you can go with me." Feng nine stood up and said, looked at two people, this just went forward.


    "The master will eat first, and we will go later." Du Fan said, stretched out his hand and pulled the leaf flying to follow Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine looked back at two people and laughed. Then she went ahead.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feifei shakes the hand that is being pulled, but can''t shake off.


    "What are you doing?" Du fan snorted and said, "since you know what you''ve done, let''s talk about how to deal with it."


    "What to do with it? I didn''t mean to bite you. The master also said that I was drugged As she retreated, she tried hard to get her hand back, but she couldn''t take it back from him. Finally, she bit her teeth and said, "let go. If you have anything, don''t pull it."


    "How do you want to be responsible for taking advantage of me Du fan yuan didn''t want to pull her, but he wanted to clean up her.


    When ye Feifei heard this, he was stunned: "are you not mistaken? be responsible for? I''m a woman and you''re a man. I''m the one who suffers, OK? I didn''t ask you to be in charge. Are you willing to speak? "


    "Is it? Then I went to the master and asked her to say, "who is holding me and biting me? Who''s yelling hot all the time, sticking it to me all the time, and trying to untie my belt and pull my pants? "


    Du fanlip this with a bit of evil smile, while saying while staring at Ye Feifei, she step by step back, he will step by step close, forcing her eyes flustered, disoriented, finally directly fell down on the bench sitting.


    "You, you..." Ye Feifei''s face was red. Every time he said a word, her heart would flutter and flutter, and she was ashamed and flustered. She hugged and bit him? To take off his belt and pull his pants?


    Her face turned red, and she was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to drill in. Looking at Du fan''s approaching step by step, she could not help but cry out: "ah! Stop talking! Stop talking! I don''t listen, I don''t listen! " As soon as the voice came out, she ran to the room, covering her ears and slamming the door.


    Looking at the fleeing Ye Feifei, Du fan snorted, the fan Shua in his hand opened, and there was a little wind blowing. He glanced at the closed door, raised a triumphant smile, and walked forward in a brisk pace.


    After he went to the front, Lengshuang came out from the back corner and looked at the closed door and Du fan''s brisk steps. Her lips were slightly raised, and a smile crossed her eyes. She thought secretly: I didn''t expect that Du fan and ye Feifei had such a fate. I believe it won''t take long to hear their good news.


    They are going to rest here until noon. After lunch, they are ready to leave. However, in the afternoon, after eating, Fengjiu people walk in the backyard and listen to the cry outside.


    The householder and his wife quickly ran out to watch. In the courtyard, Feng Jiu listened to the outside sound very noisy, crying has not stopped, so they also followed a walk out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    Only a few men carrying bows and arrows came back carrying a man covered with blood. The man who was covered with blood had not moved, and even his breath was very weak. Beside him, a woman with three children knelt down and cried. The voice was helpless and desolate, which made people feel sad and could not help but shed tears.


    The village is not big. The villagers usually help each other. Now when they see the man covered with blood, they don''t know whether he is dead or alive. When he is carried back, the people beside him comfort the woman. Some old people have gone to the corner of the house to pick the grass for treatment. While chewing it in his mouth, he said: "this herbal medicine can stop bleeding. Please apply it to him and let people go to the nearby village to see the doctor Come on, please. Hurry up. "


    "You guys, carry him into the house first." The old man called, let a few men with bows and arrows carry people in first.


    Then, several people would like to help the lying man down from the stretcher to his home. At this time, they heard a gentle and pleasant voice coming over, so that they could not help stopping their movements and looking back.


    "Wait a minute."


    Feng Jiu said and stepped over. When the villagers saw that it was her, they stepped back to make way for her. Du fan, Lengshuang and ye Feifei are all following her. At this time, their eyes also fall on the man on the stretcher.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Asked an old man, looking at Feng Jiu.


    "He was badly injured. The wound has not been treated and bandaged properly. You can''t stand any more trouble. If you move him from the stretcher in this way, it is estimated that people will be able to survive." Feng nine said, glancing at the dying man, eyes moved, fell on the side of the woman and her three children.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the old man hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, one of the men with bow and arrow on his back looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "who are you? He''s so badly hurt that if he doesn''t carry it back, will he just leave it like this until the doctor comes? "


    "Don''t be rude."


    The old man drank and looked at the man who was talking. Then he looked at Feng Jiu and asked respectfully, "can you help him, girl?" He said, his voice a meal, and said: "his family has old and small, if he is so gone, I''m afraid his family will be desolate in the future."


    "Since I opened my mouth, I could save him." Feng nine said, because three people around her only her fine medicine, Qin Xin is not here, had to start on their own.


    "Go get a basin of water and bring some clean cloth." Feng nine said, squatting down beside the man, looking up and down, and then he said, "take a pair of scissors and cut his clothes."


    "I have scissors at home." A woman said, quickly went home to take a pair of scissors out to the Phoenix nine.


    "I''ll cut it." Du fan came forward and took the scissors to cut the man''s clothes. As soon as the clothes were cut open, all the wounds on his body were clearly visible.


    "Master, what do you need to do? You say, I''ll do it. " Du Fan said and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "First clean up the wound and put some hemostatic medicine on it. As for the wound from shoulder to chest which is more serious, I will deal with it." Feng nine said, eyes fell on the man''s chest that frightened wound.


    The wound was scratched by the fierce beast''s claw. The depth of the wound was almost hollowed out. It was not easy to survive here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    "Here comes the water." A woman came with water and put it beside Feng Jiu.


    Phoenix nine after the voice thanks, then first clean hands, and then take out from the space to take things, clean his wound after the medicine. Looking at the dying breath of the man, she gave him a pill, and then let him be sent into the house first.


    When she got to the house, she let the others go out, leaving only Du fan to help.


    "Master, can he survive such a wound?" Du fan asked, eyes fell on the body of Feng nine. In this remote village, he suffered such a serious injury. If there is no good medicine for him, I''m afraid that even if the master gives him a pill now, he will not get well!


    "He is also very lucky. If he meets me, it will be difficult to live if he is replaced by someone else." Feng nine said, a hand stretched out on the other side that the most serious wound, urged the body of green lotus Qi for his treatment.


    Du fan looked aside, when he saw that the palm of his master was filled with a little blue light, his eyes flashed slightly. He watched the blue light from her palm sprinkled into the man''s wound, a little bit in the repair of his wound.


    Seeing that the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the flesh, and his master''s forehead also exuded fine sweat, he could not help but move his heart.


    They are not related to this man. In fact, the master doesn''t have to save him like this. He uses the power of green lotus to save this man. The spirit breath of the master will also be consumed. He didn''t expect that the master would do this.


    I was still thinking about whether this man could survive, but judging from the current situation, there is no problem with his life.


    Looking at the wound gradually healed, Feng Jiu took back his hand. Maybe it was because of the recovery of the wound during the treatment. The comatose man''s eyelashes trembled a little and opened his eyes slowly.


    He only saw a woman in red standing beside the bed like an immortal. He seemed to see that there was a holy light coming out of her body. He wanted to see it clearly. However, the heavy eyelids gradually closed, and his eyes fell into darkness again and fainted again.


    "Tie that place to him with gauze Feng nine said, motioning Du fan to come forward and bind the wound that has been recovered again with gauze. After all, if such a serious wound is healed all at once, there will be a lot of things going on.


    "Yes." Du fan then went forward to tie the place that had been restored with gauze.


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine said, stepped out, Du fan then followed behind, with her out of the room.


    "How about it? Girl? How about my man? Is he, is he still alive? Is he going to die? " The crying woman with her three children came forward quickly and looked at Feng Jiu with tearful eyes.


    Feng nine smile, gently soothed: "don''t worry, he''s OK, but the body injury is a little heavy, so now still in a coma, you can go in to see him, but try not to disturb him to recuperate."


    Smell speech, the woman is crying to say thanks, while taking the child to walk quickly inside.


    As if thinking of something, Feng Jiu looked back and said to an old man, "old man, I have already taken medicine for his injury. Don''t open the bound cloth or change the dressing in half a month. After half a month, the gauze will be removed, and the wound will recover."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    The old man was stunned for a moment and asked with some uncertainty: "girl, do you mean not to dismantle it for half a month? That wound won''t, won''t inflame? "


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and says, "no, the medicine I use is good."


    If someone else said this, they would not believe it. However, he believed it from the bottom of his heart when he said this to the girl who was full of noble breath. So, without even suspecting, he nodded his head and said, "OK, OK, I''ll write it down, and I''ll tell them."


    "If you don''t change the dressing for half a month, the wound is probably rotten." A man with a bow and arrow on his back frowned and said, not believing Feng Jiu''s words. He looked at her up and down and said, "it''s still a matter whether he can be saved because he''s hurt so badly. Now he says that he can get rid of the wound without changing his dressing? Who are you lying to? "


    Feng Jiu laughed and didn''t explain more. She looked at the man who was talking and asked, "are you going out hunting? What kind of prey did you hurt so badly? "


    These men with bows and arrows, in addition to the one who was lying there dying, several people who carried him back were also covered with large and small wounds, and their bodies were stained with human blood and animal blood, all in distress.


    However, to be able to bring back the injured companions in such a situation, these people also attach great importance to friendship.


    When she asked about this, several men''s faces became ugly and angry.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows.


    When the old man saw Feng Jiu asking how many of them were, but the anger on their faces did not answer, the old man stepped forward and said, "speak quickly! Girl, what do you want! What''s going on? How did you get hurt like this


    The old man was an old man in the village, and his words had a certain weight. Seeing him urging him, one of the men said: "we went hunting, but we didn''t want to meet a group of aristocratic families. They stopped us with the contract animals, teased us in every way, and let their contract animals hurt us like this. If not for one of the girls who had been persuading us, we would all be here now I''ll be back. "


    Feng nodded suddenly. I met a dandy. Some aristocratic families do despise people''s lives because of their family background and power. In the eyes of those people, the lives of those who are powerless and powerless are like mole ants, and they will not be paid attention to at all.


    She shook her head, sighed, looked to one side and said, "Dufan, leave them two bottles of medicine! Let them take care of the wound As soon as the voice fell, he stepped away.


    "Yes." Du fan responded, and then took out two bottles of medicine from the space and handed them to the old man. He said, "the old man, let someone clean up their wounds and put some medicine on them. We will leave."


    "Thank you, thank you very much." The old man then two bottles of medicine, quickly thanks, and followed them out to send them, until, watching them several people on the spirit deer car left, he just whispered: "this time we met a noble man!"


    "Old clan, who are they?" One of the men asked, looking at the deer flying and running, not long after it actually flew into the sky, not from his face appeared surprised.


    Why hasn''t he heard that deer can fly? Even if it''s a deer, it doesn''t seem to be able to fly, right? What''s more, how did the two deer fly without wings?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    The old man had a feeling in his eyes. He looked at the empty space that day and said in a slow voice, "they are passers-by and our nobles." With that, he looked down at the two bottles of medicine in his hand, looked at the exquisite medicine bottle, moved his hand, and looked at a square seal at the bottom of the bottle.


    "Ghost doctor?" The old man murmured, some doubts.


    "Ghost doctor?" One side of a man listened to a Zheng, even busy way: "I have a look."


    The old man saw that he looked excited, so he handed him the bottle and asked, "have you ever heard of a ghost doctor?"


    "Yes, I have! Some time ago, people in the city have been talking about the ghost doctor Fengjiu. It is said that she is not from our mainland, but she is the Lord of heaven and earth in other continents! He is also the master of the Lord of heaven and earth of our continent now! "


    The man was excited and looked at the special mark on the bottom of the bottle with unbelievable eyes: "it''s really a ghost doctor, really a ghost doctor! Is the woman in red just now the legendary ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Oh, my God! I was so rude to her before. I was really... "


    Looking at the man''s excitement, the old man said, "we are not very clear about the outside things in the village. Go around and talk back to tell us who the ghost doctor Fengjiu is."


    So, a group of people went back, listening to the man talking to them about the legend of the ghost doctor Fengjiu that has been spreading in the city outside


    Feng Jiu''s spirit deer cart was flying in the sky. Feng Jiu leaned on the cart and turned over the medical books. He said, "Du fan, take a rest in the nearest city for one night. I''m going to buy some herbs."


    Dufan, who was driving, said, "good." Looking down from the high altitude, when I saw the town not far away, I drove a carriage down from the sky, landed on the ground, and galloped all the way, until, gradually slowed down the speed.


    "Master, shall we enter the city like this?" Du fan asked, mainly worried that if the spirit deer car into the city, it is estimated to attract other people''s peeping.


    They are not afraid to fight with others, but feel some trouble. After all, in terms of their strength, not everyone is worthy of being their opponent.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine dint for a while, reveal a touch of smile to come, way: "you stop."


    Listen to the words inside, Dufan reined the cart rope and stopped the spirit deer car. He saw his master come out from inside and jump off the spirit deer car.


    "Dufan, you and Lengshuang will take the deer cart to the grove and wait for me! Feifei and I will go to the city to do some shopping and come back soon. " Said, she looked at Ye Feifei one eye, motioned her to follow her footsteps.


    "Ah, master..."


    Looking at the master with Ye Feifei, Du fan shook his head helplessly and said to Leng Shuang, "do you want to follow me? Just let Ye Feifei that little girl film follow, I am a little uneasy


    Leng Shuang looked at her in a light voice and said in a slow voice: "no, the master let me stay. What''s more, there will be nothing wrong with the master." She said, sitting on the side of the Linglu car, she said to Du fan: "let''s go! Go to the side of the woods and wait for the master. "


    Seeing this, Du fan had to drive the Linglu car to the woods and wait.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu takes Ye Feifei into the city. Because of their excellent looks and the lack of guards around them, they are watched by some friars as soon as they enter the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    "Big brother, those two little girls are very nice." A tall and thin monk looked at Feng Jiu and ye Feifei with evil color on his face. He turned his eyes on them, grinned and showed a yellow tooth and said, "that girl in red dress is really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman."


    Another monk sitting at the tea stand was drinking tea with his elbow on the table top, drinking tea and staring at Feng Jiu. His eyes flashed with the light of finding prey.


    "It''s a good product, not to mention sending it to the underground black market. I don''t think anyone will refuse it even if it''s given to a big person as a furnace cauldron." Said male Xiu, watching them walk down the street and finally enter a shop.


    "Elder brother, I heard that the second master of Deng''s family in Xicheng has recently made a rumor that he wants to find a gorgeous nun. Look at these two..." Nearby, another male Xiu asked, his face full of eager to try.


    That kind of beauty, even if it is not able to eat the mouth, that catch after the hand is still OK.


    "These two little beauties should have come from other places. If they were from other places, there would be no other people around them. It would be much more difficult to do things." The man who took the lead said and waved to several people nearby.


    As soon as several people saw him, they immediately came forward and listened to his plan in their ears. They looked at each other, grinned evil, and were busy answering: "brother, don''t worry, we will do it properly."


    "You two, go and keep an eye on them. Don''t let them slip away." The man ordered, motioning for the two men to follow.


    "Good!" The other two should go to the shop quickly.


    At this time, in the shop, Fengjiu did not leave after shopping. Instead, he borrowed a corner of the store and sat down at a small tea table in their corner and mixed things up.


    Ye Feifei followed him and watched. I don''t know what she bought. How could she add herbal juice to make it? Watching her fiddle there, she sat around for a while, then got up and walked around.


    However, when she stood in front of the shop and looked out into the busy street, her eyes moved. She quietly passed by the man who was staring at her outside the shop, and pretended to be indifferent to return to the shop.


    She wanted to talk to Feng Jiu, but when she saw that she was still concentrating on mixing, she could not open her mouth. After about a column of incense, she put everything away. She asked, "master, have you prepared it? What are these for? "


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and says, "mix up some pigments and go back to dress up two purple golden deer."


    Smell speech, ye Feifei looked at the outside one eye, again way: "master son, outside someone is staring at us!"


    "We''ve been watching since we got into town." Feng nine said, glanced at her, lip corner tiny hook, way: "do you want to play?"


    "Ah? What are you playing with? " Ye Feifei was stunned.


    "Go and ask the shop keeper to get some more brushes." Feng Jiu indicated.


    "Good." Ye Feifei should, and let the store take a few brushes, after paying the money, this just followed Feng nine out of the outside. But she did not go directly out of the city gate, but turned around in the city, bought two pieces of pancakes and handed one to her.


    Ye Feifei took the pancake and looked at her, regardless of her image, and ate while walking. She was stunned and bit at the same time. While eating, she asked: "master, what are we going to do now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    Feng nine walked forward, while eating pancakes, said: "take you to practice."


    "Practice?" Ye Feifei was stunned.


    "Yes! Why do you think I''m taking you to town Feng nine looked at her with a smile, and walked forward with a light step. The more he walked, the more he deviated, until he walked into a deserted alley.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the beauty knows that we are staring at you." The first male Xiu came out and looked at Feng Jiu with a pair of evil eyes.


    Feng nine just lightly glanced at a few people blocking the entrance of the alley, and then said to Ye Feifei, "practice and practice."


    When ye Feifei heard this, he took a look at those people and saw that their strength was stronger than her, and they also had an advantage in body shape. If she went forward, she would be defeated within three moves.


    However, since it was the master''s command, she could not help it, because she knew that if there was a master here, even if his life was in danger, the master would help her, so she bit her teeth and went forward.


    When the men looked at it, they were happy. They looked at each other and laughed: "yo! Little beauty wants to fight with us? That''s not very good, right? It''s said that fists and feet have no eyes. If you hurt your beautiful face, it will not look good. You''d better eat less and be good... "


    Before male Xiu''s words were finished, ye Feifei swept forward, and a dagger slipped into his sleeve and fell into the palm of his hand. He attacked the other party at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    Although her attack is unexpected, however, the strength of the other side is stronger than her, and the reaction speed is also extremely fast. Therefore, when she shoots, it is convenient to avoid the key points of the attack and attack back at the same time.


    "No! Little beauty, as you want to hurt me, I''m still tender The male monk said that he turned his palms into claws and grabbed at the leaf''s chest. The attack move was not mentioned. However, the technique had the advantage of taking advantage of it, so that several male practitioners nearby saw it and began to smile.


    Ye Feifei was angry, and the dagger in his hand attacked again and stabbed at the other side''s shoulder. However, the attack was suppressed by the other party. One hand was caught. Seeing the other hand of the male Xiu grabbing at her chest, she immediately turned red.


    Feng nine looks at this scene, the cold light in the eyes. These people, worse than she thought.


    Eyes flash, her fingers move, a silver needle whips out, shot the man for claw claw to grasp the palm.


    "Hiss!" The man took a cold breath in pain, only felt the pain and numbness of his palm, and even more, he trembled.


    Ye Feifei seizes the opportunity, throws the dagger down in his hand, and takes it with the other hand. He stabs the opponent''s thigh fiercely between the two hands. He hears the sound of the sharp blade stabbing into his thigh. As the blood gushes out, the male Xiu screams with pain.


    "Ah


    The whole man bent down in pain. He instinctively wanted to fight back, but he had no time to fight back. After the dagger was pulled out, it was a heavy stab into the other side''s shoulder.


    "Well!"


    There was a cold sweat oozing from the man Xiu''s forehead. The stabbing pain in his palm made his palm tremble weakly and could not fight back. The knife on his thigh almost passed through his leg, and the blood was flowing. The pain made him unable to stand, let alone the knife on his shoulder.


    "Scum!"


    Ye Feifei angrily scolds, raises the foot mercilessly a kick, kicks the human to fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    Next to a few people from the consternation of God, they called a low: "brother!" They quickly stepped forward to help people up, and two of them were furious and began to attack Ye Feifei, cursing: "Stinky woman! You are looking for death


    Ye Feifei avoided the other party''s blow to her face, but failed to avoid the other side''s kick. Her abdomen was kicked for a while, and she snorted, and the whole person also stepped back several steps.


    "Give it to me, catch it! I will kill her The man who was helped to the side was measuring Yin and was biting his teeth. His body was shaking slightly because of his injuries.


    A male Xiu found that there was a needle in his hand, and only a little bit was exposed outside. He could not help saying, "big brother, how can you have a needle in your hand?"


    "That woman is plotting against me!" I''m sitting in the lane, and I''m going to take a breath


    Here, they helped to bandage the wound of the man, and tried to pull out the needle from the palm of his hand, but because the needle was very deep into the flesh, and there was no iron clip around to clip it out, so they couldn''t pull out the silver needle after pulling it for half a day.


    Over there, ye Feifei was kicked a foot, took a deep breath, endured the pain to attack again.


    Feng Jiu looked at her side and did not come forward to help, but after watching her attack moves for a while, she pointed out with divine sense: "if the opponent''s speed is fast, you should be faster than his speed. In the battle, you should find out the weakness of the other side and attack."


    Listening to the voice in her mind, ye Feifei calmed down, attacking and looking for the weaknesses of the other side. In addition, she quickly found that the other side''s close combat was not very good at.


    So, as far as possible to let themselves close to the other side to fight, because of her approach, the other side''s fist and foot can not be used, but by her dagger cut a few places.


    However, with the addition of a person, with the scene of an enemy three, she gradually in the downwind, not only can not close to their several people''s side, the attack has been blocked down.


    "See if I don''t kill you!" The tall and thin male Xiu angrily drinks, his fist flies toward Ye Fei, and his abdomen blows. At the moment of hitting, a ring on his finger is shining in the sunlight.


    Feng Jiu, standing on one side, was refracted to her eyes by the cold light. She looked at the man''s fist. When she saw the sharp blade on the ring, she twisted her eyebrows, moved her sleeves, and attacked a red ridge, which rolled Ye Feifei back.


    "Master?"


    Ye Feifei looks back at her, a face of unknown.


    "Almost." Feng nine said, the voice fell, in the hands of the red Ling a flick, the moment will be that swept up the front of several people to fly out.


    "Hiss!"


    Several people cried out in pain, and flew out, bumping into the wall and rolling to the ground. The blood in their bodies ran in disorder, which made them spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go! Let''s go


    As soon as their faces changed, they wanted to escape. However, Feng nine shot, and will not let them escape? See, finger move, a few silver needles fly out, shoot into the acupoints on those people''s body.


    Several people''s body is stiff, stuffy hum a, all fall down.


    "Go, and discard all their accomplishments." Feng nine motioned, let her go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    "Yes Ye Feifei should a, immediately forward, the palm condenses the spirit breath, toward one of the people''s elixir place to pat, will the other party''s internal elixir a palm to break.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the man who had fainted woke up. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was opened, but there was a mouthful of blood. With the gradual disappearance of the aura of spiritual power, his face quickly became old.


    With the first one, it''s easier to start with the second. In addition, these people''s means are obscene and their mind is vicious. Let alone just waste their cultivation. Even if they are killed, she will not blink.


    "No, no! Don''t waste my accomplishments, don''t waste my accomplishments... " The first male Xiu woke up somehow, his face was pale with fright. At this time, he had already lost his previous arrogance and ruthlessness, and some were just frightened and flustered.


    For people like them, abolishing the cultivation is more cruel than killing them! They have made so many enemies, without the strength of self-protection, who knows how they will end up in the end?


    "It''s too late!" Ye Feifei said, one by one, smashing all the Neidan. When it was the last one, she held the dagger in her hand and said, "as for you, you should not only abolish your accomplishments, but also your hands!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she raised the dagger in her hand, stepped on the other party''s hand and foot tendon, and then broke his hand and foot tendons. In his scream, she repaired the other party''s body to scrap.


    Looking at several people who fell on the ground and screamed incessantly, she stood up and looked at Feng Jiu: "master, their accomplishments have been abandoned."


    "Take the valuable things from them, and let''s go." Feng nine said, motioning for her to put away the booty.


    "Yes Ye Feifei should a, go forward to put away the things on their bodies, and then pass those things to Feng Jiu.


    "Just take it and ask Lengshuang or Dufan to help you pick out what is useful and what is left. The useless will be sold in the next place." Feng Jiu said, walking slowly out of the alley.


    "Good." Ye Feifei listened to a smile and put things away.


    Two people walked into the street from the alley, then slowed down their pace. Feng Jiu looked at her and asked, "how about the wound on the body?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that I was kicked twice. It''s no big problem." Ye Feifei said, while looking at the busy street, he said with a smile, "master, are we going back to the deer cart now? Will you come back to town later? "


    Feng Jiu walked slowly and said, "well, I''ll have a rest in the city tonight. I''ll find a better inn to stay in. I''ll go out to buy some things I can use on the road and store some dry food."


    As they walked and chatted, they went out of the city first.


    Outside the city, Du fan and Leng Shuang are sitting in the reindeer cart to rest. Looking at the sky, they can''t help but worry that they haven''t come back.


    "Leng Shuang, you wait here and guard the reindeer cart. I''ll go out on the road to see if the master is coming back." Du Fan said, jumping off the Linglu cart, stroking the head of the deer with one hand, patted it, and then walked out along the path.


    Lengshuang sat in the Linglu cart, closed her eyes and rested after hearing Du fan''s words.


    Du fan has not gone to the gate, see Phoenix nine they come out, see two people, he can not help but show a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    "Master, what happened?" Du fan stepped forward to ask, looked at two people, see the master son is nothing different, but ye Feifei''s dress is printed with two footprints.


    Feng nine tiny smile: "met a few ruffians, I let Feifei practice, will those few people''s cultivation person abandoned." She went forward and said, "come on! I brought my things back, and after that I went to the inn in the city to have a good rest. "


    "Good." Du fan should, looked at Ye Feifei, this just took them to the spirit deer car there and went.


    To the spirit deer car there, Feng nine looked at Ye Fei Fei, and said: "you go to the car and have a rest! Let''s see if you need some medicine and let the cold cream help you


    "I have nothing to do, master. I don''t need to apply medicine." Ye Feifei said, in the side asked: "the master tune of those pigments are for two deer?"


    "Well, give them a color change, and you won''t attract other people''s prying eyes if you go anywhere in the future." Feng Jiu smiles and takes things out of the space. She takes out two brushes and hands one to Dufan: "come on, take it and stick it with the paint in the bottle."


    Du fan was stunned for a moment, looked at the things in his hand, and then looked at two purple golden deer. Then he looked at Feng nine and asked, "master, do you mean to use these to change their colors?"


    "Yes, it''s something I''ve specially adjusted. It won''t fade easily, and it won''t hurt them." She said, taking out a handful of gold coins from the space and handing them to two purple deer one by one.


    Ye Feifei is the first time to see these two purple deer eating gold coins, but he is a little silly: "master, they, they eat this? Is that too expensive? Hiss! Even the nucleus? "


    Looking at the master, even the crystal nucleus of the fierce beast is also handed to two Ling deer to eat. Ye Feifei can''t help but take a breath and stare at his eyes.


    "Well, they are very picky, they like to eat these things, and don''t eat anything else." Feng Jiu said with a smile and stroked the deer''s head with one hand and motioned to Du fan: "hurry up. After finishing, we''ll go to the city to have a rest."


    "Yes." Du fan then eased up and dressed up two purple and golden deer according to what she said.


    After a long time, he breathed out his breath and looked at the two purple golden deer that had completely changed. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "OK, master, look at it."


    Feng Jiu also helped. At this time, she stopped her brush and looked at the two Ling deer. Then she gave a satisfied smile: "yes, this is very good. OK, take the things and let''s go into the city."


    She put away the rest of the paint, washed her hands, and then sat on the Linglu cart.


    Seeing this, Du fan let them all go up, and then jumped into the car and drove two spirit deer to the city.


    When he came to the city, he found a better inn to rest. When Du fan entered the inn, he asked the waiter to prepare food. Leng Shuang then said, "I''m not hungry now. I want to go to the city to buy something."


    "I''ll go with you." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "I still have some miraculous medicine to buy. I can eat it later when I come back." Then she looked at Dufan and said, "let''s go, let''s rest here first! What would you like to eat? Let the waiter prepare it for you As soon as the voice falls, he flies out with frost and leaves.


    "Ah, master..."


    Du fan called, but saw her head did not return to the wave, with two people to the street, see this, he helplessly shook his head.


    I don''t know what will happen to them when they go out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    It''s not really what he wants to think. However, no matter where the Master goes, big and small things will happen. This is not the first day. As time goes by, he can think of it with his toes.


    However, there is no need to worry about them. With the strength of Lengshuang and the master''s son, even if ye Feifei''s strength is no longer poor, there will be no problem.


    With a smile, the fan in his hand gently fanned the wind. After taking a look at the Linglu cart parked outside, he waved and called: "waiter, prepare some dishes for me, and then a pot of wine."


    "Well." "Young master, come on, sit at this table, this table can just see the street outside, the scenery is the best."


    Du fan laughed and threw out a gold coin in his hand and said, "this is a reward for you. Go get some water for my two deer to eat. Besides, the deer cart stops there. You can watch more."


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much." The waiter happily responded, while thanking and collecting the gold coin, he happily let people serve some famous dishes and drinks, and then he went to fill some water to feed the deer.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu is walking along the street with cold frost and ye Feifei. Their excellent appearance and temperament naturally attract the attention of others.


    Some men are fascinated, showing a color of the smile, a pair of eyes with a bit of evil intent from the top to the bottom of the three people''s body. Others saw that walking hit the wall and screamed with pain.


    Human nature is full of ugliness, the three people walk calmly, for other people''s eyes, they have met too much, naturally do not care.


    "Girl, would you like to buy some meat dumplings? It''s made by the old lady herself. It''s delicious. " An old woman in a patch is guarding a stove. There is a Zongzi on the cover of the stove. The hot gas seeps from the cracks of the pot, which is full of the meat flavor of zongzi.


    Feng nine stopped, looked at the old woman, and said with a smile, "then give us four!"


    "Good, good." The old woman was very happy, and quickly took down the rice dumplings on the pot cover and put them aside, saying, "I''ll take the hot ones for the girl. The ones in the pot are hot."


    Feng nine watched her take out four steaming zongzi from inside and tie them together with straw rope. She asked, "old man, where is the biggest herbal medicine shop in this city?"


    "Herbal medicine? The biggest one is not here. You go along the street, turn left at the end, then go to the end, and then turn right to the third intersection. There we have the largest herbal medicine shop here, with complete supplies. Sometimes the old lady will go there to sell rice dumplings. I''m familiar with this road. "


    The old woman said with a kind smile, pointing out the way to them while she handed the bound zongzi to Fengjiu: "girl, zongzi is hot, you can eat it later, don''t burn it."


    Feng Jiu said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much." While speaking, he reached out and took it. At the same time, a gold coin was also put into the old woman''s hand: "old man, take it, don''t look for it."


    The old woman was stunned for a moment, looked down, and then quickly closed her palm, saying, "this, this, this is too much..."


    "That''s OK. Take it." A gold coin is equivalent to a hundred silver coins, which is a lot for ordinary people, but it is nothing to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    Seeing the three of them leaving with zongzi in their hands, the old woman moved her lips and tried to stop her. She was worried that others would catch their eyes when she said this. After all, there are still some gangsters in the street. At present, she also dares to take out the gold coins and hide them in the shoes while bending down to take things.


    Lengshuang takes over the zongzi in Fengjiu''s hand, and gets into the space. Three people according to the old woman said the road, until, came to a decoration pattern is very imposing business.


    "Girls, do you want to buy medicine? You can come to our firm to have a look. We are the largest herbal medicine company in the city. We have all kinds of medicinal materials. " A drug apprentice saw Feng nine people, and quickly came to greet them.


    Feng Jiu walked in and looked at it. Two people followed her. As soon as she entered, she saw many people buying medicinal materials. Moreover, the smell of various herbs in the air was mixed. She went to the front cabinet, looked at some medicinal materials placed under it, and then asked, "where are your miraculous herbs?"


    "The elixir is on the second floor. Please go upstairs, girl." The medicine apprentice said and asked her to go to the stairs. At this time, a middle-aged man came forward and looked at the three people calmly. Finally, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    "I''m the manager of this business. Please follow me, girl." The middle-aged man, with a smile of no disrespect on his face, slightly bent down to invite them upstairs.


    Feng nine looked at him and walked on the second floor. Lengshuang and ye Feifei followed her quietly.


    Compared with the bustle on the first floor, there are fewer people on the second floor. However, most of the people on the second floor are monks, or some people in luxurious clothes, who are full of wealth.


    Maybe it was brought up by the shopkeeper himself. Many people who were looking at the medicinal materials looked back. When their eyes fell on Feng Jiu San, Rao was these people who also had a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    However, they quickly closed their eyes and looked away. There is no excessive consideration and wanton, after all, with their insight, the three women with outstanding appearance and outstanding temperament, should have a good start.


    Among the three, the first one is the beautiful woman in red, not to mention the woman in red, but the woman in black who is followed by her. Her black dress is neat and cool, and her temperament is cold and attractive. I wanted to see her strength, but unexpectedly, her strength and accomplishments could not be seen through their accomplishments, which shows her profound.


    As for the woman in the sky blue dress beside her, she is elegant and has outstanding temperament. She seems to be a lady of the aristocratic family. Her strength and accomplishments are not high.


    What made them dare not look directly was the woman in red. The beautiful face of the woman in red with a light smile, lips slightly raised, the whole body exudes a casual and free and easy, every move, there is a faint noble breath, let people dare not explore.


    In a short time, all the people on the second floor knew that these three people must have a long history and were not people who could be easily provoked.


    "Girl, what kind of cure do you need?" The shopkeeper asked her to come to the cupboard and introduced it to her: "most of the miraculous medicines in the cabinet here are those that can be promoted to cultivation, while here are some miraculous medicines for hemostasis. Here, there are finished pills refined by our alchemists."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    Feng nine looked at, then asked: "the spirit of grass, do you have?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment and said, "yes." Said, he went to a cabinet, will open a cabinet, from which out of the ground spirit grass put on the tray: "girl, you look at the medicine, this is a batch of goods we just arrived the day before yesterday."


    "How much grass do you have here Feng nine went forward to ask, picked up the spirit of the grass to see, and then put down.


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper called in the druggist and asked him, "in addition to selling one yesterday, we still have 49 in our line."


    Feng nine nodded and asked, "what price do you want for me?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned. He was stunned: "all, all?"


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, way: "all want, should be able to calculate cheaper point?"


    "This I have to ask the master of my family, miss, or you can sit down for a while and have a cup of tea first He said, please Feng nine to one side to sit down, let people on tea, and then hurried down the stairs, back to the courtyard.


    See is also waiting here, ye Feifei eyes a turn, way: "master son, I want to go shopping."


    Feng nine looked at her one eye, way: "that lets cold frost accompany you to go together."


    "This No, right? Lengshuang will go with me, and the master will be here alone. " Ye Feifei quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not far away. It''s OK on the street outside."


    "Leng Shuang has nothing to do here. Go with you! I''ll wait for you here. " Feng Jiu said, holding up the tea and sipping it gently, she said, "I''ll be back here for me in a moment. Go! Go early and come back early. Don''t make trouble. "


    "Yes." Cold frost should, looked at Ye Feifei one eye, way: "go!"


    "Then we''ll be back in a minute, soon." Ye Feifei said with a smile, this just went downstairs with the cold frost.


    Downstairs, Lengshuang asked, "what do you want to buy?"


    Ye Feifei said with some embarrassment: "when I came here just now, I saw that there were wine sellers there, and there were many people in front of the door. I wanted to come there and the wine should be very fragrant, so I wanted to buy some back to Dufan."


    Hearing this, Lengshuang was surprised: "buy it for Dufan?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t hear you say that I fainted after taking the medicine, or did he carry me to my room and bring me water to soak it? I thought I didn''t look good to him and bit his mouth, so I wanted to buy him a bottle of wine and apologize to him


    Speaking of this, she turned pale red. She had always said that he took advantage of her to play rogue, but when she thought of what Leng Shuang said to her later, and he was sure that he still instructed her to practice, she should not treat him like that.


    Leng Shuang''s eyes crossed with a smile, and her face was still cold and gorgeous. She did not show half of her emotions. She said, "well, he is sure that he is a good wine. When he is free, he always needs to drink a few cups. Let''s go! I''ll go with you. "


    Thank you very much Ye Feifei said with a smile, "in fact, it''s OK for me to come by myself. It''s on the other side of the street, not far away."


    "In this strange place, the master is also worried about what will happen to you." Cold frost said, accompany her to buy wine.


    On the second floor of the firm, the shopkeeper took a middle-aged man to Feng Jiu and introduced him: "girl, this is the master of our firm."


    "I don''t know what to call the girl, Chang Ren''s surname is Yu?" Asked the middle-aged man, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    Feng Jiu smiles and asks him to sit down and chat. After he sits down, he says: "boss Yu, I''m just a medicine buyer. It doesn''t matter what you call me. But I want to ask if it''s cheaper to buy all of your local herbs?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The middle-aged man laughed. He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "if there are two plants in one plant, there is no shortage. However, since the girl wants to finish my inventory of 49 plants, I can give the girl a cheaper price."


    His voice stopped and said, "for each plant, I can reduce one hundred gold coins for the girl, just one thousand and two hundred gold coins, how about that?"


    Feng Jiu churan chuckled and said, "boss Yu is a businessman. If the local spirit grass is collected from the people who collect herbs, the maximum amount is 200 gold coins. If you take goods from other medicine shops, the maximum amount is 250 gold coins. If you change hands, one plant will sell 1200 gold coins? What''s more, it''s cheap already? "


    Although there was some distance between the two men and the counter, for the friars, their voice was not deliberately lowered. Naturally, they listened to their conversation. At this time, they were also slightly surprised at the price.


    As soon as boss Yu heard Feng Jiu''s words, he looked at her with a smile on his face, and then said, "girl, you know a lot about the market. However, you should know that the local spirit grass is not available in every medicine shop. In fact, my price is expensive and not expensive."


    Fengjiu didn''t care much about the money, but he couldn''t let anyone be a big loser. So he said with a smile, "it''s natural. The herbaceous plants in the original area of this prescription have been cut off, and only you can sell them here. Boss Yu also knows the medicinal materials. You should know that the longer you keep some herbs, the less effective they will be. If you don''t sell them to me, they will be slow If you sell them slowly, you will lose them one day. "


    As soon as her voice stopped, she raised her hand to stop him and said, "of course, if you sell it to me, you won''t let the boss suffer. How about 400 gold coins per plant?"


    "Ha ha, girl, you cut the price too hard." This in the boss''s smile, already with a bit of sneer, look also has a bit of displeasure.


    Feng Jiu was drinking tea with a light and casual look. He said, "it''s ok if you don''t sell it. However, if you miss my client, you will not be able to sell the 49 earthling grasses after today."


    "Of course, boss Yu is rich, and he doesn''t want to be short of some. However, if the business is to last for a long time, he has to have a good mouth, isn''t he?"


    The second floor of the people who buy the elixir listen to this, can''t help but look at the Phoenix nine there.


    Some of them were surprised that the woman dared to haggle with the boss of the firm in this way, and that she knew the price of the local spirit grass.


    As a matter of fact, they also know that the price is raised by the merchants. Therefore, after the goods are compared, some medicinal materials, even if they are not available in this city, will be sent to other cities to buy them. Most of the people who can sell the local spirit grass are in urgent need.


    Boss Yu took a deep look at Feng Jiu, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I have done this business with the girl."


    "Boss Yu is really a happy man." Feng Jiuwei smiles.


    After listening to the boss, the corner of his mouth took a puff, some speechless.


    At this time, Leng Shuang came back quickly, took a look at the second floor and frowned: "master, did Feifei come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    Hearing this, Feng nine micro surprised: "she is not going with you?" After a sound, she stood up and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Leng Shuang''s heart sank and said, "I accompany her to buy wine, but there are a lot of people in that shop. A woman holding a child bumped into me. I was hidden for a while, and then my kung fu disappeared."


    Next to the boss also listen to micro Zheng, did not expect such a thing to happen. He looked at both of them and thought of the previous woman. He seemed to think of something, and his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "Girl, did you provoke anyone in the city?" A male Xiu said, looking at Fengjiu''s kind advice: "if there is someone who is provoked, go and look for it quickly. Maybe you will find someone."


    "Is it going back? If you look for it again, a little girl may have bought something and gone back! " Another male monk also opened his mouth and told them to go back and look for it first.


    Feng nine smiles at two people and says, "I''m still here. She won''t go back first. It''s estimated that someone will be caught."


    "If so, it will be troublesome. The power in this city is complicated. It''s more difficult for you two girls to find someone. Do you have any relatives or friends in this city? Let them ask for help. " A well-dressed middle-aged man said slowly, supporting them.


    Thank you very much Feng nine micro nodded his head and said to Leng Shuang, "you go back to the Inn and tell Du fan to go out and inquire about it. If you have news, come to me here."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, when even to go downstairs.


    Feng Jiu looked at the boss and said, "boss Yu, pack those herbs for me and settle the accounts."


    "Well, girl, come here." Seeing that she didn''t seem to be very worried, Yu''s boss was a little surprised. He asked her to follow her to the counter on the second floor and let the shopkeeper take out the elixir for her to count. After both sides settled the accounts, he could not help asking, "girl, it seems that she is not very worried?"


    Feng nine tiny smile, way: "no, I am also very worried about, after all, is a little girl, and also not deep in the world, really worried about what trouble she made."


    Smell speech, Yu boss pauses for a while, ask again: "girl, do you have relatives and friends in this city?"


    "No, we''re just passers-by. We''re going to have a night''s rest and leave." Feng Jiu said, after checking the medicinal materials, he collected all the miraculous herbs.


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, the boss sighed and shook his head: "the power in this city is complex, and you don''t have relatives and friends here. It''s hard to find that girl."


    Feng nine smile, did not speak, just put the elixir away, said: "I intend to wait for my people here, boss yu should not mind me drinking another cup of tea?"


    "Of course, girl. Please take a seat here." Yu''s boss said with a smile and asked people to give her another cup of hot tea.


    On the second floor, the person who bought the elixir had not left. She was surprised to see her sitting here drinking tea. But it''s not easy to ask too much.


    On the other side, Du fan, who was eating and drinking wine, put down his chopsticks, picked up the wine and sipped it again, thinking, why haven''t they come back?


    Looking at the clouds in the street outside, I saw Leng Shuang coming in a hurry. Seeing this, he twisted his eyebrows and stood up and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    "What''s the matter? Why are you alone? " Asked Du fan.


    Leng Shuang stopped and said, "Feifei is gone. The master asked me to come back and ask you about the forces in the city and see what will catch Feifei."


    Hearing this, Du fan twisted his eyebrows and said, "how can it not be seen? Isn''t she with you? "


    "I accompanied her to buy wine. At that time..." Leng Shuang told him what happened.


    Listening to her words, Du fanwei pondered and said: "I know, then you go with me! I''ll meet the master later. " With that, he stepped back to the Inn and called the waiter.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Xiao ER was very happy when he got a gold coin he had given him. At this time, he was more attentive when he called him.


    Du fan took out two gold coins and put them on the table. He said, "I''ll ask you something. Well said, these two gold coins belong to you."


    Hearing the speech, the little two''s eyes lit up and asked, "what do you want to know?" Not to mention that, they are the innkeeper''s second, they are the most clever at the hearsay of all parties. Only what they don''t want to say is not what they don''t know.


    Du fan and Leng Shuang looked at each other, the fan Shua in his hand spread out, he asked in a slow voice: "I ask you, how many forces are there in this city? Which group is the biggest? What are their main activities? Also, have you heard of some beautiful women missing from other places in this city? "


    On one side, they were listening to the news. On the other side, ye Feifei, who was bewildered, woke up. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the sack in front of her eyes. She felt that she was being carried by someone, and she could hear the voice of speaking. She was stunned for a moment.


    She was caught?


    She remembers that she was out of buying wine there. Suddenly someone hugged her from behind and covered her mouth and nose with a piece of cloth. She only knew that the next moment she fainted, and then woke up and was carried in this sack.


    What is this for? What are you doing with her? They just arrived here and did not provoke anyone, nor enemies or anything, how can they be targeted?


    Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of speaking.


    "It''s a pity. If the girl in black didn''t look very provocative and wanted to catch her together, they would have made a lot of money by sending them to the underground black market for auction."


    "You want to catch the man in black? If I didn''t let people pester that little girl in black, I would not have caught her Another voice came out, and soon, the sound of opening the door was heard.


    "Why are you again?" The man who opened the door looked at the sacks on their shoulders, sneered and asked, "what are you sending again?"


    "Hey, Mr. Cao, we sent a little beauty here. We just got it. It''s definitely a good product. Besides, it''s a stranger."


    Come on in, all right! It depends on the goods. " The man waved to let them in.


    In the sack, ye Feifei stares. Dare you, she was caught and sold? She was angry in her heart. Her eyes turned and she couldn''t help moving her mind.


    So, she secretly adjust the breath, gradually let herself calm down, continue to pretend coma.


    When he got inside, the man on his shoulder put the man down, opened the sack and said, "I''ve given her some medicine. She won''t wake up for a while. Look, Mr. Cao, the goods are absolutely good this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    When the sack was opened, ye Feifei, who was asleep inside, was also reflected in several people''s eyes. Cao''s eyes looked from top to bottom, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s a rare product." The man said, glanced at them and said, "one hundred gold coins."


    Hearing this, the two men laughed and said, "Mr. Cao, you also said that the goods are good. Is this one hundred gold coins too little?" Then he held out two fingers and said, "two hundred gold coins."


    "You know, it''s risky to receive your goods, and I have to transfer them to deliver them. 150 gold coins, no more." He said, holding his hands behind him, he said, "if you don''t want to, you can take it! In a place like the black market, you can''t get into a place without access, and other places dare not accept you. "


    Hearing this, the two men hesitated, and finally gritted their teeth: "OK! According to Cao Ye Fortunately, when they got the job, they collected all the bags and valuable things on the woman''s body. They didn''t go to see what was in the bag, but it would be worth some money.


    Then, the two men left with gold coins in their hands. The next moment, the two men in black flashed out.


    "Go, send people to the black market to take care of Cao."


    "Yes." The two men in black answered and put them back into sacks and took them away.


    Ye Feifei was sent to the underground black market again. She only felt the Yellow gall water in her stomach was shaking out. Until she was sent to the underground black market, she arranged for a room. When people outside said that she would arrange two maidens to come to wash her, she opened her eyes.


    "Watch out! The goods will go to auction at night The man outside told him, leaving two guards to guard.


    She carefully looked through the window and saw that there were two guards outside the door, and there were still guards at a distance. Looking at the guards'' bodies, she knew that she would be arrested if she went out.


    So he went back to the room to have a look. He saw that there was no place to escape in the room. Finally, he thought about it. The hair ornaments on his head and the bag of heaven and earth on his waist were all taken. It was hidden in the boots, the dagger was still there, and the insignificant space ring on the finger was also there.


    However, she looked at her finger with the space ring turned red, and thought that when she was in a coma, those people would want to take off her ring, but they couldn''t.


    Originally, she wanted to tell the master that she had been caught here. Unexpectedly, she heard the sound coming from outside. When she was about to put everything away, she took something out of the space and put it in the incense burner. She put a pill into the import.


    "You two go in, put on this dress for her, groom her, and wait carefully."


    "Yes."


    The sound outside fell, and the door was pushed open. Two women came in with clothes in their hands. After seeing ye Feifei, they started to prepare the hot water for bathing. After that, they went forward and said coldly: "don''t think of escaping. You can''t escape when you enter. Come and take a bath."


    Ye Feifei took a look at them and went up to them: "who says I want to escape? I can''t escape what I''ve done in vain. " She came to the bathtub and pulled her belt with one hand. She looked at them from the corner of her eyes until they fell down with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    "I can''t beat you. Can''t I use my brain?" With a sneer, she quickly stepped forward to take off one of the women''s clothes and put them on her body, and then dragged them behind the screen.


    After a simple treatment, she painted her face a little. Her heavy eyebrows and freckles on her cheek greatly reduced her appearance. After finishing, she took a deep breath, took a sign on a woman''s waist and tied it. After thinking about it, she came back to tie one of the women, gagged her mouth and moved it into the bath tub Then she took off the hairpin and stabbed the two acupoints on her body.


    Looking at the woman wake up, she smiles, makes a silent action, watching her legs twitch in the water, kicks the water, makes the sound of water, this just goes outside.


    "I missed something. I''ll go back and get it. You can keep away from letting people in. The girl is bathing in it." She lowered her head and said, and walked out as if at will.


    The two guards wanted to ask why she was alone, but they didn''t ask much when she said so and heard the sound of bathing in the room.


    Ye Feifei walked out of their sight like this. As soon as he left their sight, he went around again. Because he didn''t know the way, he turned for a long time before he found the back door. So he pushed the back door quietly and left.


    Out of the outside, she gently exhaled a breath, patted her chest, and said: "scared to death, I thought I would be found!" She took off her clothes and put on her own clothes, and then she wanted to go back to find the masters and their sons. But, just as she was about to leave, a middle-aged man who did not know where to come out stopped her.


    "I have some skills, but unfortunately, this is an underground black market, and no one has ever been able to escape from here." The middle-aged man said, his voice cold but not emotional.


    Ye Feifei''s heart next cluttered, looking at the middle-aged man to run, who knows, the strength of the other side is far higher than her, almost she just moved, the next moment was caught.


    "Hiss! Ah! Pain, pain, pain Her hands were forced to twist behind her, and her body was pressed forward. Her tendons seemed to stretch. She couldn''t move, but what she didn''t expect was that the next moment, a sharp pain would strike.


    "Click!"


    The arm was forcibly broken, the bone cracked with a crack, she screamed, cold sweat oozed from her forehead, and her face became pale.


    "This is a lesson for you! Let you know where this is! " The middle-aged man''s gloomy voice came. He didn''t twist her hand to go inside. At the same time, he said, "if you dare to escape again, break your leg!"


    Ye Feifei bit his lips and said, "you will regret if you catch me and break my hand."


    "That''s what we said about the goods that came here. The last one was like this. It could have been sold completely, but it was chopped up and thrown to feed the fierce beast. If you don''t want to try the method of life and death, you''d better be a good one!"


    The middle-aged man''s cold and cold voice was bloodthirsty. He took Ye Feifei in and gave it to two men in Black: "look after her! If you let her escape again, you will all be punished! "


    "Yes Two people in black tremble, should a, will ye Feifei back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    An underground black market that can seize the city and become the largest force has its own advantages. Into this inside, with the strength of Ye Feifei, how can it be so easy to escape?


    It has to be said that she is not deeply involved, there are a lot of things that have not been seen through.


    If today''s matter is changed to Fengjiu, it will not be caught again. After all, the strength and experience of the two are different, and Feng Jiu''s mind and strategy are far beyond Ye Feifei''s comparison.


    It can be said that her arrest was also expected.


    On the other side, Du fan and Leng Shuang learn about the various forces in the city, as well as some ruffians and some scattered monks. After investigation, they finally locked their eyes on several groups of people.


    They searched through the city until it was getting dark that they came to the place where the last group of people lived.


    Looking at the house in front of them, they looked at each other, jumped in and heard the sound of drinking and laughing.


    "It''s a pity that if the beauty in black was not easy to provoke, and she was caught and sold together, it is estimated that the brothers would earn twice as much."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Next time we have a good product, it''s the same again."


    "I say to you, the best way to pick out these little beauties is to choose the ones from other places. Only those from other places can''t find people here. Even if we sell people, they can''t find out anything. This kind of work is the best, and there''s no hemp..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a long sword had been put in his neck. The cold light and bloodthirsty breath made the man who spoke cold sweat and dare not move.


    "You sold people? Where are they sold? " Du fan asked, staring at the man coldly.


    Leng Shuang was holding the man with his sword. When the sharp blade moved a little, a trace of blood oozed out, which made the man''s face white: "hero, spare my life, hero, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "No?" The fan in Du fan''s hand Shua opened, the top of the fan appeared sharp blade, shocking.


    When the other people who drank wine looked at the posture, they were scared to escape. However, they just moved and were caught by a strong force. As a result, their blood ran in disorder, their ears roared, their headache was about to crack, and blood overflowed from their mouths. For a time, they screamed repeatedly.


    "Ah..."


    "I said, I said Sell, sell to the underground black market... " Another man couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing another person said, the man who was held by the cold frost sword also quickly trembled and said, "yes, it is, it is sold to the underground black market."


    Hearing this, Du fan and Leng Shuang look at each other. At the next moment, Leng Shuang draws his sword in his hand, and the sword Qi bursts out, cutting the man''s throat in an instant.


    With the fan in Du fan''s hand, he flew out with the aura of spiritual power. After a turn, the sharp blade crossed his neck and fell down one after another.


    "Talk to the owner first, and then go to the underground black market." Du fan was about to turn around and leave when he saw a man''s bag of heaven and earth in his waist, which was Ye Feifei''s.


    On the other side, on the second floor of the drug store, most of the guests on the second floor have left, and only a few are still there watching the medicine. It''s better to see the situation than to leave the medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    Boss Yu of the medicine shop looked at Feng Jiu and closed his eyes there. He could not help but look at the guests on the second floor. He thought of asking her, but he felt that it was a little abrupt. If he didn''t ask, he didn''t know how long she was going to sit here?


    Just thinking about it, I saw Feng Jiu, who had closed her eyes, opened her eyes. Seeing her suddenly open her eyes, Yu boss, who had been staring at her, was shocked.


    "Girl, your people have been away for a long time and haven''t come back. Can''t you find out?" He asked carefully.


    Feng Jiu looked at the window outside the second floor, looked at the dark sky, and said, "it''s been a long time, but it should come."


    Just say, see Du fan and cold frost together from the first floor to come up.


    "Master." They saluted respectfully.


    "How?" Feng Jiu asked, stood up and brushed her red dress.


    "Got it. People are on the underground black market." Du Fan said that, because the voice was not lowered, people on the second floor heard it, and they also had a guess about the result, so they were not surprised.


    "People who have entered the underground black market will not come back, unless they pay a lot of money to buy them." Yu boss said, looking at Feng nine, they shook their heads and sighed.


    Phoenix nine picked pick eyebrow: "underground black market?" Listening to the name, she thought of the first black market that helped her. She couldn''t help but smile and said in a slow voice, "I''d like to see what kind of place it is? How dare you call it a black market


    She looked at them and said, "lead the way!" As soon as the voice fell, he went to the first floor, took two steps and stopped. Then he turned back to the boss and said, "boss, I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    Yu''s boss came forward and said, "I''ll send some of you off! Please. " So, followed them down the stairs, to the first floor, looking at them are about to leave, finally can not help but remind: "girl, this underground black market is not easy to provoke, really is not easy to provoke, you''d better not go, otherwise, you are afraid to go in, you can''t get out."


    Listen to this, Feng nine tiny smile, way: "thank you very much." He walked away.


    The guests on the second floor followed them down and watched them leave. A friar could not help saying, "are there just three people who want to go to the black market? I''m afraid it will be chopped before entering the black market. "


    "I have some medicine to buy on the black market." A friar said, for the old analysis of a few arch hands: "a few, I will leave first."


    Seeing the friar leave in a hurry, one sneered and said, "is this the rush to see the excitement? What can the three men do? It may not be long before the strong black market is destroyed. "


    "What''s the fun? In the underground black market, not to mention the monks at the bottom, there are only four elders and masters sitting in the town. Who dares to go there to make trouble and watch the excitement? What''s more, is it easy to see the excitement of the underground black market? "


    Another person said, the sleeve brushed, also stepped away, while walking, while shaking his head said: "unfortunately, the appearance of such an excellent woman, I''m afraid this is gone forever."


    Feng Jiu San went to the direction of the underground black market. When he got there, Feng Jiu stopped and said to Leng Shuang, "you can find the back door and find Feifei first."


    "Yes." The frost answered and left alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    Feng Jiu and Du fan enter from the gate and go to the black market.


    The reason why this underground black market is called underground black market is because there are things that are not available outside, and the origin of these things is mostly obtained by improper means.


    As long as you have money, you can buy what you want in the underground black market, including slaves and women or life-saving elixirs, as well as rare treasures.


    After handing in the gold coins, they went inside. Because of Feng Jiu''s excellent appearance and the dazzling red dress, she looked so beautiful and amazing that many people inside couldn''t help stopping to look at her.


    There are more unknowingly forward, words frivolous.


    "Oh, where is this little beauty? It''s really exciting to look at it A man with evil eyes and Chinese clothes came forward and reached for Feng Jiu''s chin. However, the next moment, there was a scream.


    "Hiss!"


    The shrill scream of the man in Chinese clothes with evil eyes spread around in an instant. People only saw that the hand he stretched out was cut off to the wrist, not to mention the finger, but to the wrist. The bloody broken hand fell on the ground. He covered the bleeding wound, his face was pale, and he cried and retreated. He looked at Dufan in horror.


    Du fan pulled the corner of his mouth, and the fan in his hand was still blowing slowly. No one could imagine that such a gentle and elegant young master, who looked at a very ordinary fan, would have cut off the whole wrist without blinking his eyes. At such a fast speed, no one could see how he made his move.


    For a time, originally still staring at Feng nine to look at the public, suddenly closed the mind, the heart is only shocked and shocked.


    A person who can make an instant move and is so fast that they can''t see it is definitely not a person to be provoked. Even if he has a smile on his face and looks gentle and noble, his experience and experience tell them that he is very dangerous!


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " A steward came with the guard. When he saw the broken hands and blood on the ground, his eyes flashed slightly. He looked around. Finally, a guard came forward and whispered a few words in his ear. Then, the steward''s eyes fell on Feng Jiu and Du fan.


    "Clean up the ground." The steward ordered that the ground should be cleaned up, and the man with his hand cut off would be taken down. Then he would smile at the surroundings: "OK, all right, everyone is scattered. Don''t surround here. The transaction will start soon after the meeting. Please enter the meeting room quickly."


    Then, after the crowd gradually dispersed, the steward put his hand behind him, walked in front of Yifeng nine with a smile and a pair of eyes and said, "I don''t care what your origin is, and no matter what skills you have, but. Here, into here, whether it is the dragon on the tiger have to give me a plate! Otherwise, let you taste the strength of our black market


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left without waiting for them to speak.


    Phoenix nine saw, lip corner tiny a hook: "a small black market, posture pour is quite big."


    "Master, let''s go!" Du Fan said, glancing around with a glance, the people in the light and the dark are roughly over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    On the other side, the cold frost stealthily sneaks in from behind, has collected the breath of her, by the cover of the night to explore and look for.


    She was hiding in a tree and glanced down. She felt that besides the guards in the light, there were also guards in the dark, and there was a spirit in the air.


    That is to say, even if there is no one to guard the place covered by the spiritual power, as long as there is a little movement, it will be known by the people who set the spiritual power.


    Of course, this mental power is only useful for talents whose strength is lower than that of him. For those with her strength above it, the other party''s mental strength can not detect her existence.


    Glancing over the bottom, he looked at it for a moment and then jumped down. It''s better to catch someone to ask than to look around without a clue.


    At the moment, she made up her mind to grab a guard from behind and drag it to the rockery. She lowered her voice and drank coldly: "say, where is the woman who has just been sent today?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Said the guard, reaching down with one hand, realizing that the frost of the other''s intentions had broken his neck.


    OK, I went out and dragged another one back. I still don''t know. Until the third one came back, the guard trembled: "I know, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "Say, where is it?" Asked Leng Shuang, pinching one hand in his throat.


    "She escaped today and was arrested and put in the wood shed." As soon as the guard''s room fell, his neck was lifted up.


    "How can I get to the wood room?" Leng Shuang asked, after knowing the route from the guard, he also killed people.


    When the frost came to the wood room, ye Feifei was sitting on the corner of the wall, covering his hands with pale face. Seeing this, she reached for a shot. After two air streams hit the two guards, she jumped in from behind.


    "Fly." She called and raised her hand to make a sound barrier.


    Sitting still, ye Feifei saw the sudden appearance of the cold frost, and his eyes turned red: "cold frost, have you come to save me?" As soon as the voice dropped, she stood up in a hurry.


    "Well, the master and Dufan are here." She said, but see her hand powerless droop, not from the eyebrow a twist, asked: "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Today, I wanted to run away, but I was caught back. The man twisted my hand and now it''s broken. It hurts when I move." Speaking of this, she added: "they want to sell me, saying I''m the goods traded tonight, and I can''t escape. Their strength is stronger than me. I''m..."


    "Well, don''t say it." Cold frost raised his hand to stop, and said, "I''ll take you to see the master." Said, took her not injured hand, withdrew the sound barrier, then went out.


    "Who dares to enter the black market?"


    A thick and deep voice came with a gloomy voice, and then a blade of wind came from the front.


    Cold frost a hand with Ye Feifei, with her to avoid that person''s attack, she pushed aside: "wait for me." As soon as the voice fell, the sword in his hand came out, and he attacked at a very fast speed. The sword hit the fatal place of the other side. The speed was so fast that it could be said that there was no pause at all.


    "Well!"


    That person hums for a while, the eyes cannot believe big open, seem to want to understand, how can an ordinary woman kill him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    "Guard chief!" When the guards saw that Leng Shuang had killed their guard chief, they were not shocked, but they did not dare to go forward, but backed back.


    Even their chief bodyguard couldn''t defeat the woman in black. Didn''t they go up and die?


    "Come on! Report to the Dharma protector


    In a panic, a guard yelled and quickly pushed the guard around to report.


    Leng Shuang''s long sword pointed to the ground, and the fierce and powerful spirit of the sword was diffused over the blade. She swept the guards in front of her, turning the sword in her hand. At the next moment, the black figure swept out, and the fierce sword Gang spirit also attacked the guards. The air of senhan''s killing instantly filled the air, making life shiver.


    "Whew! Whew


    "Sonorous!"


    "Hiss!"


    The wheezing sound of sword Gang''s air crossing the air, and the clang of swords when they collide are mixed with the screams of those guards. With the movement of the frosty black figure, a corpse falls to the ground in disorder, and the fresh blood splashes all over the ground. The strong smell of blood also spreads in the air with the air.


    "Go Lengshuang looks back and looks at Ye Feifei, who is standing on one side.


    "Oh, oh." Ye Feifei slowed down his mind. He saw such a bloody scene for the first time, and it was cold and frost killing. For a time, the shock in his heart was self-evident.


    Seeing Leng Shuang''s hand with her own eyes, I knew that her strength was really strong and powerful. This kind of seeing with her own eyes was more shocking than listening to others talking about it.


    "Break into my black market, kill my guard, just want to go?"


    A gloomy voice came with a cruel voice. As soon as the voice came out, the air was filled with a shocking pressure. Seeing the breath of spiritual power surging in the air, ye Feifei''s blood suddenly swelled. It felt as if there was a huge stone pressing on her chest, which made her breathless.


    "Poof!"


    The blood gas surged up, she violently spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person also fainted because of the strong pressure.


    "Fly


    When Leng Shuang turned around, she immediately reached out and helped her. Her cold eyes swept around, but no one appeared. She only heard the sound. At the moment, she drank in a cold voice: "those who hide their heads and show their tails! Come out and die


    "Oh! What a big voice


    As soon as the cold voice came out, a touch of figure swept out like a ghost. The palm turned over, carrying a destructive spirit power, and the air stream hit the cold frost. The speed was so fast that it was called ghost speed!


    If you meet someone else, it''s hard to survive under this palm. However, he is not lucky. What he meets is the cold frost around Feng Jiu. A person taught by Feng Jiu himself is far more powerful than others.


    When the aura of destructive spiritual power came with the breath of death, Leng Shuang put her arm around Ye Feifei''s waist and let her lean on her body. She held a sword and pointed to the ground with cold eyes.


    That in the eyes of others very fast swept to the figure, in her eyes is clearly visible, even the speed of the opponent''s hand and attack, also fell in her eyes.


    She took Ye Feifei quickly to avoid the attack of the other side, and at the same time, she raised her sword. A sword spirit was refracted from her hand and attacked the figure fiercely.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    One hit did not hit, on the contrary, the other side was already behind him when he turned back. Before he had time to react, the fierce spirit of sword gang had already cut his arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    The clothes were cut, the flesh was prickly, and the blood was seeping out. His face darkened and his whole body was bloodthirsty. His hands under his sleeves twisted into fists, and his eyes were fixed on the woman in black who was holding another woman. At last, he gave a low smile, and the laughter finally turned into a laugh.


    "No one has been able to hurt me for a long time. You are very serious!"


    He stares at Leng Shuang, with bloodthirsty and madness in his eyes: "if you run away alone, it''s not difficult with your strength, but if you want to run away with the woman who is stunned by the pressure, then no one can leave!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the wary frost could feel two shadows coming out of her back. She turned slightly and swept the corners of her eyes. The two figures, who were half hidden in the dark, fell into her eyes.


    Zhongshen is the best. It''s just that if these three people add up to besiege her, there will be some trouble. She was worried that she would not be able to protect Ye Feifei and hurt her.


    In this case, it can only take ye Feifei forward to shoot the store.


    She made up her mind. The spirit of her body surged, and the spirit of sword Gang attacked the man in front of her. At the same time, she got up with Ye Feifei on her toes.


    The man avoided the cold frost''s attack, looked again, saw that she took the person to soar in the air and stepped on the roof to escape. He could not help but squint and cry out: "catch her!"


    No need for him to open his mouth, as early as when the frost took Ye Feifei to escape, the two people in the dark had already quickly chased up, but what they didn''t expect was that the speed of the other party with a person was even faster than them.


    They didn''t expect her to go to the auction house on the black market in front of her, so they didn''t guard in that direction. After all, there are hundreds of monks guarding the auction house. It''s not like going there to be trapped?


    However, she still took people to that direction.


    "She''s jumping off the wall? In front of us is our auction house. There are hundreds of guards and fifty secret guards. Besides, elder yuan is in charge. Isn''t she throwing herself into a trap when she escapes there? "


    Two people chase Lengshuang, because she is to the direction of the film store, two people look at each other after the speed will slow down, some surprised chat up.


    "But does this woman seem to be superior to us? If she didn''t take the woman who fainted, we would not be her opponents


    A strong hand knows if there is one. In fact, there is no doubt that the opponent can injure a strong man at the top of the God in one move. It is just a woman, and it is even more powerful than them. This is a bit incredible.


    "What else? If you don''t catch up, you''ll let her escape in a moment! " After catching up with that person to see two people also chatted up, immediately looked at them displeased.


    Listening to this, one of them said with a smile: "Oh! Brother Cao, even you are not her opponent. What''s so strange if we can''t catch up with you? What''s more, there is elder yuan sitting in front of her. Even if she doesn''t need our help, elder yuan will catch the man who broke into the auction house. She can''t escape. "


    It''s not a day or two for a few people not to get along with each other. Seeing that they were still talking and choking at this time, the Cao''s cold hum, a swing of his sleeve, quickly swept forward.


    He would never let her leave alive if she hurt him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    In front of the auction house, a middle-aged man on the stage is saying the opening words, and the people sitting under the stage are also talking about what good things this time and what they want to auction.


    In a corner of the scene, Feng Jiu and Du fan sat side by side. They didn''t listen to what the middle-aged man was talking about. They didn''t listen to him introducing the auction products. They were looking at the guards and guards in the dark and a strong man hiding in the dark.


    "Master, the others can almost be ignored. However, the man sitting on the second floor has a strong strength. In my opinion, his strength should be a strong one in the middle level of God."


    Du fan speaks with Feng Jiu in the way of transmission. After all, there are people sitting around, and all of them are monks with excellent accomplishments. If they speak, they will fall into their ears.


    "I didn''t expect that this is just a black market in the city. It''s surprising that there are powerful people in the upper class of the God." Feng nine smile, the same with God back.


    "The frost has gone for a while. I don''t know if there will be any accident." Dufan was worried.


    "With cold frost''s skill, she will find her." If they were not worried that it would be difficult to start before they found Ye Feifei to ensure her safety, they could directly hit the door, but in that way, ye Feifei would become a threat in their hands. If the other side had a killing heart, there would be no accident.


    And now, they only have to wait here, waiting for the frost to find Ye Feifei, to settle accounts, and then together!


    "Well, now our auction starts tonight. The first item on the stage is..." The middle-aged man who presided over the speech was scared by the palm wind.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to a bang, behind came a loud noise, at the same time, a woman in black with another woman swept out from the back, speed, in his side a gust of wind.


    "Catch them! Don''t let them escape


    "Close the door! Come on! Close the door


    Then came the sound of roaring, the disorderly footsteps of the guards ran up, quickly spread to the auction house, surrounded the entire auction house.


    The man who was scratched by the cold frost''s cruel eyes locked on Leng Shuang''s body, watching her take the woman to skim along, but stopped at the auction table. When he looked back, he gave a gloomy smile.


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    Leng Shuang looked at him. When she arrived here, she saw the auction house surrounded by guards and dark guards. However, her mouth was slightly invisible and showed a smile.


    Here, let him guard no matter how many, no matter how many dark guards, the strong people in the dark are staring at her, she does not have to worry about falling into the hands of the other party, because here, there is her master son!


    "I''ll kill the girl first, and then I''ll take care of you." The man said in a cruel voice. At the next moment, the palm of his hand became a claw, emitting a powerful aura of spiritual power. He swept his figure and grabbed it towards the throat of Ye Feifei.


    Almost at the same time, Du fan jumped up and stepped on the heads of those people in front of him in the dim light. In the blink of an eye, he came to Leng Shuang and ye Feifei in front of him. His fan Shua opened in his hand, and a powerful force came out, and in an instant drove the other party back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    "Bang!"


    "Well!"


    "Click!"


    The strong pressure visible to the naked eye attacked the man at a speed that could not be heard, and immediately drove him back several meters until he hit the wall behind him.


    However, the strength of the blow was not light. The man Rao was one of the four elders. At this time, his face was pale, and his blood was running wildly. His legs trembled slightly. He could not even stand. He could only support the wall which was cracked by the crash with his hand, so that he could not fall and sit down on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The spilled blood finally couldn''t stop the Qi and blood in his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his whole body trembled for a while and fell down on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The people who saw this scene took a cold breath. The monks who were sitting under the stage stood up fiercely and looked at the scene on the stage.


    It was one of the four elders of the black market. Unexpectedly, he was injured by the little white face with a fan?


    Du fan beat the man back, and then he looked at Lengshuang and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, but Feifei''s hand was broken by them, and just now I was knocked out by their pressure." Leng Shuang said, looking at the man sitting on the stage coldly.


    On hearing Leng Shuang''s words, Du fan noticed that ye Feifei''s arm was not right. His eyes cooled down after touching her hand and her pale face. His eyes moved away and looked at the man who was sitting down. The next moment, the figure swept out, and the sharp blade on the fan in his hand attacked and scratched at the throat of the other party.


    "Those who hurt us, die!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous


    All of a sudden, an old and powerful voice rang out in the auction house. The powerful pressure contained in the voice shocked everyone. When they looked up, they saw a figure coming out of nowhere. Their palms condensed and the palm wind patted at the man with the fan on the stage.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    At that moment, all the people saw that the man with the fan hit the elder who was sitting there with one hand and his eyes widened. The other hand quickly gathered together to meet the old man''s palm which was snatched from nowhere.


    The two people''s palms hit each other, and the powerful two palms made a bang. It turned out that the old man was defeated, and his figure was knocked back and staggered back to the ground.


    At that moment, the fan in the hand of the man holding the fan had already cut the throat of the elder sitting on the ground at a very fast speed. Only the shrill and unwilling scream was heard in the auction house, and then, blood gushed from the cut throat and splashed all over the ground.


    "Ah


    The monks under the stage originally wanted to take pictures to buy something, but they did not expect to see such a bloody scene. In particular, it was the elder of the black market who was killed. All of them were flustered and rushed to the gate for fear of being involved.


    "Go! step on it! Open the gate


    However, the door was closed, not only inside, but also outside, so they could not escape at all. This was originally to prevent them from escaping, but they didn''t want to, but even their way to survive was blocked.


    When the two elders who came from the rear of the stage saw the elder who was leaning against the wall with wide eyes and a face unwilling and frightened, they took a cold breath.


    "Hiss!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    They were shocked to look at Du fan and Leng Shuang in front of them. After being stunned for a while, they suddenly calmed down and gave a fierce drink: "how dare you kill my black market elder! You are so brave


    The defeated old man stood aside with a black face, his hands tightly twisted into fists under his sleeves, and his heart was angry. In front of so many people, he was repulsed by a younger generation, and the other side also killed an elder of their black market, a man he had intended to save, but he could not. He watched him killed in front of him.


    This is not only because the other side died, but also because he killed the elder in front of him, just like slapping him hard, which made him very embarrassed.


    "No matter how high you are! Today, you all have to die here! " The old man said, with a grim voice. At the next moment, he gathered his hands to attack Du fan. His moves were fierce and fierce, with a terrible intention to kill.


    "Kill them!"


    At the same time, the old man glanced at the two elders standing behind him coldly. The implication was that he dealt with Dufan and the two men dealt with Lengshuang.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the two men calmed down and attacked Lengshuang and ye Feifei, who was supported by her. However, at the moment when the two men swept forward, Feng Jiu, sitting in the corner under the stage, called softly.


    "Swallow the clouds."


    Two rays of light flashed out five times. Two fierce cloud swallowing beasts roared and jumped to the stage. Their sharp claws were raised, and they launched an attack against the two people with the pressure of the super divine beast.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    Two cloud swallowing beasts roared, and the roar was loud with strong pressure, which made the eardrums ache. The strong and strong physique made people in the auction house surprised and couldn''t help crying out.


    "My God! That, that is a cloud swallowing beast! It''s a cloud swallowing beast of super divine animal level


    "Hiss! The cloud swallowing beast appeared two at a time. Where did this, this and this come from? "


    The people who rushed to the gate of the auction house looked at the two cloud swallowing beasts that jumped onto the auction table, and their eyes widened with amazement. They may also see the beast, but it is very rare to see the super beast level, and here, there are two at a time!


    After being shocked, some thoughtful people can''t help but glance over the corner of the photo shop and look at the woman in red who is standing up from her seat. Her heart can''t help but stagnate.


    The man with the fan is the woman''s attendant. The two cloud swallowing beasts seem to appear after the woman''s gentle call


    With such a powerful attendant and two powerful cloud swallowing beasts guarding, who is this woman?


    "Ah


    The two elders on the stage didn''t expect that two fierce beasts would come. They had no time to take back their attacks and their figures had no time to retreat. They only saw the two cloud swallowing beasts roaring and clawing at them. All of a sudden, the sound of clothes tearing was introduced into their ears with the sound of skin and flesh being scratched. The pain from their bodies made them scream and move quickly Quickly back, startled to see the two end of the cloud swallowing beast stopped in front of the woman in black.


    Over there, the old man who fought with Dufan saw the appearance of two cloud swallowing beasts. At this time, he caught a glimpse of a red figure and stood up from the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    "Poof!"


    It was such a moment of distraction, a strong palm wind hit his chest, beat him back several meters, he fiercely looked back, and saw the man with fan in front of him was looking at him coldly, his eyes with a bit of contempt and indifference, his heart was ashamed, his blood gushed, a mouthful of blood was spewed out.


    "Who killed them will be rewarded in the black market! In the future, we will be honored guests in the black market The old man drank in a deep voice and looked at the crowd who retreated to the auction door.


    Among these people, dragons and snakes are mixed, and there are many strong ones. However, at this time, they all choose to stand by. If they also help, how can they be their opponents with only a few people and two cloud swallowing beasts?


    Because of the old man''s words, he had to avoid the retreating people. It would be a good thing to be a guest of honor in the black market. Moreover, in this way, the black market would owe them a favor and help them if something happened in the future.


    Thinking of this, some people clenched their fists and were ready to step forward. However, at this moment, they saw the woman in red walking forward slowly, and the soft voice echoed in people''s ears.


    "Today, none of the people who are in charge of the black market will survive. If there is anyone who is not afraid of death, just come up and I don''t mind giving him a ride."


    The voice was gentle and calm, and the voice was calm without ups and downs. It seemed that she was just saying the most common words. However, the gentle words of the woman in red made the original life stop thinking.


    I don''t know why, when the voice came, it was obviously so gentle, but it exploded in their hearts like thunder, making them scared and afraid to take risks.


    "Who on earth are you?" The old man asked calmly.


    Fengjiu comes to the front, Lengshuang takes the fainted leaf to leap down and comes to Fengjiu''s side.


    Looking at Ye Feifei''s powerless hand, Feng Jiu reached out and touched it, and her eyes became cold. The hand was twisted and broken, and even the bones were moved. This kind of breaking is not as simple as breaking the bones of the hand. If the technique of bone setting is not well grasped and the bone is not connected properly, her hand may be slightly reversed due to the bone, and her flexibility is not as natural as before.


    "Do not know who we are, dare to move my people?"


    Feng nine''s voice has been cold at this time, she looked up at the old man, hook lip sneer, a word said: "moved my people, the price, is death!"


    Just as soon as the voice of Phoenix nine falls, Du fan instantly shoots at the old man. Don''t say that the master has issued a killing order. If he doesn''t, he will kill these people!


    As soon as Du fan''s attack changed, his aura of spiritual power and prestige were released. As soon as his prestige was released, the old man''s face turned white and his figure trembled slightly and imperceptibly.


    This, this person''s strength is so strong!


    If he can barely withstand the previous attack, but now that his attack changes, he almost has no chance to fight back, because the whole person is captured by a powerful force, even for a moment, but this moment is enough to determine his life and death!


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    With the sharp sound of the blade, the sharp blade on the tip of the fan in Du fan''s hand pierced into the old man''s heart. The breath of death was suddenly diffused and opened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, those in the auction gate gasped, and their faces turned pale. Their bodies are not free and shrink back, trying to lower their sense of being.


    Another elder died! And he is the head of the four sitting elders! This, this is really going to be a big event


    One or two of the monks who had shrunk away from the door of the auction house had met Fengjiu on the second floor of the herbal medicine firm. At this time, they were stunned and speechless.


    Who will tell them that what they see is not true? They even killed two elders of the black market, and there were two powerful super gods following them. This is just too bad!


    They thought that the woman who had been sold to the black market would only be auctioned out at most. If they wanted to get people back, they could only sell them at a high price. However, these two or three people actually used such a simple and crude method to hit the door directly. However, the people in the black market were not their rivals


    Who will tell them, these fierce to such abnormal people, in the end, from which place?


    Du fan smashed the old man''s internal alchemy, and his body twitched several times. His mouth overflowed with blood, and he fell into a pool of blood and swallowed his last breath.


    After killing the old man, Du fan turned to look at the two men attacked by the cloud swallowing beast. At this time, they were all black and blue. While avoiding the attack of the cloud swallowing beast, they looked at the old man who died on the ground. Because of the shock and fear in their hearts, they revealed a lot of defensive flaws. Therefore, the cloud swallowing beast lifted its claws and tore off one of them ''arms Come on.


    "Hiss!"


    A shrill voice sounded, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. One of them screamed and ran back with his pale face and biting his teeth. The other, seeing this, also shot a hand to block the pursuit and then fled to the back. As for the guards and guards in the dark and in the open, they had already quietly dispersed in four places.


    Company leaders are not their opponents. How dare they send them to death? In the end, they still value their own lives.


    "The master is waiting here." Du Fan said, his figure swept and went after the two men.


    If some of the earth''s guards and secret guards escaped, they would also escape, but these four elders and their officials must die! This black market will disappear in this city from tonight!


    "Leng Shuang, help her come here and sit down." Feng nine said, motioning her to help Ye Fei fly to one side and sit down.


    "Yes." Cold frost should a, will ye Feifei to the seat, he is next to support her.


    Feng nine took out a pill and put it into her mouth. Then she pinched her acupoint. After a while, she saw Ye Feifei slowly waking up.


    "Master?"


    Ye Feifei slowly came over. He felt warm in his chest, as if something was flowing. It was very comfortable. The pain disappeared. However, when he woke up, the pain on his arm gradually became clear.


    "Your hand is broken. I''ll fix it for you first, and then connect it when I go back." Feng nine said, first she was removed dislocation of the bone moved to the original position, and then take out the cloth to help her fix the bandage up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    Then he wrapped the cloth around her neck and let her arm cross her chest. Then he said, "let''s do it first! Don''t move it. "


    "Thank you, master." Ye Feifei said and looked at Feng Jiu. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "master, I''ve got you into trouble."


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said with a careless smile, "it''s good for me to go anywhere. The least thing I can do is trouble. Today, it''s just a trifle. After you follow me for a long time, you will know that sometimes we don''t go to trouble, and the trouble will come to us by ourselves."


    They spoke in front of them, but the monks who retreated to the door behind them were stupefied. This is actually the chat here? Don''t you see that the corpse on the front stage is so bloody? Don''t you see them on the stage?


    After a while, Du fan came back with one of the elders in his hand, but at this time, his whole body was injured and his face was pale. He took the man to Feng Jiu and said, "master, I''ll keep this man. I''m going to let him take us to open the black market warehouse."


    Feng nine picked the next eyebrow, way: "you follow him to go together!" Feng Jiu indicated that she did not intend to go herself.


    "Yes." Du fan should, see she did not object, then grabbed the elder to leave. A black market is going to disappear. Naturally, they have to accept the contents. Otherwise, it will be cheaper for others?


    And those who heard their words, one by one looked at each other, some people moved their minds, just thought, then stopped thinking. These men are powerful. If they don''t, they will kill each other. Such opponents are so terrible that they dare not take the risk. In particular, they don''t even know their origin?


    After Du fan left, Feng Jiu glanced around and saw that the guards and secret guards had fled for their lives, while those who came to participate in the auction retreated to the gate. She raised her eyebrows and glanced at them and said, "are you still going? What are you doing there


    Hearing this, they were stunned for a moment. Some of them couldn''t believe: "we, can we go?"


    Feng nine hook lips a smile, way: "I don''t care who you are, since not my enemy, also did not oppose me, can leave naturally." Her voice stopped, looked at those people to show surprise look, then smile, said: "but, what can say, what can''t say, you have to know."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and immediately responded: "we know, we know."


    "Let''s go!" She glanced faintly, and then withdrew her eyes. With a brush of her sleeve, two cloud swallowing beasts returned to her space.


    Seeing this, those people breathed out a breath. After they looked at each other, someone took out a sword and directly split the gate with a sword. As soon as the gate is split open, people rush out and leave here quickly.


    After waiting for about a column of incense, Du fan came back again, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "master, I collected all the things in their warehouse. In addition, I killed the man."


    None of the people in this black market are good people, and I don''t know how many people who have been sold die in their hands or sold out by their hands. Even if such people die a hundred times, it is not enough to cherish them.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Jiu said and stood up.


    Du fan looked at Ye Feifei and asked, "how are you doing? Can I go? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    Ye Feifei looked at him, nodded and said, "well, yes." What she hurt was her hand, not her leg. In addition, the master gave her a simple bandage and took a pill. It was no problem to walk back.


    "I hold you." Leng Shuang said, half holding.


    Thank you very much Ye Feifei said, and said thanks to her. She helped her to follow the master away.


    Taking advantage of the night, they returned to the inn, into the inn, let the waiter send hot water, Fengjiu then let the frost cut off the sleeve of Ye Feifei.


    Because her hand was broken, if she took off her clothes, she would twist her arm again. Therefore, only cutting off the sleeve is the most appropriate.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feifei took a breath of cold air, because the fixed bandage was untied, her arm fell down, and a little bit of pulling made her sweat.


    "The hands are swollen." Lengshuang said, looking at Ye Feifei''s arm red and swollen, not from the slight frown.


    "All the bones have been broken and moved, but they have not been dealt with in time. Redness and swelling are natural." Feng Jiu then rolled up his sleeves, looked at the cold frost, and then looked at Ye Feifei. Finally, he said, "I''m going to help you put the bone in the right position. It''s not good to rely on the cold frost alone. You have to let Du fan come in and help."


    Ye Feifei was stunned for a moment, then bit his teeth and said, "OK."


    If Feng nine herself, showing an arm such things, she would feel nothing, but ye Feifei, they must first say a better, lest she be uncomfortable.


    "I''ll call." Lengshuang said, and went out to call Du fan outside. After a while, two people came in.


    When Du fan saw Ye Feifei sitting on the chair, his dress was in good condition, but one of his arms was a red fruit, without a trace of cover. The woman''s snow-white skin reflected in the bottom of his eyes, which made his eyes slightly flash.


    At the moment, what do I need to do when I move my eyes up


    "I''m going to help Feifei set her bone. You stand behind her and hold her upper arm in both hands, in case she can''t bear to twist and struggle because of pain." Feng nine said, motioning him to come forward.


    "Yes."


    Du fan should a, go to Ye Feifei behind. Because he wanted to put his hands around her upper arm, he was bound to encircle her in his arms. Therefore, as soon as his arm was stretched around her, he held her whole body in his arms, holding her upper arm in his hands.


    The man''s breath came, let Ye Feifei''s ear root could not help reddening, only felt the whole person was hot, the whole body was uncomfortable, especially the red fruit''s arm was held by his hand, let her not help drooping her eyes, in the bottom of her heart repeatedly told herself, Dufan was helping her to take the bone setting, even if he held it like this, it was no big deal.


    Feng nine see his posture is right, nodded, this just carefully will ye Fei Fei''s arm slowly prop up, and to cold frost way: "you come to support here."


    "Yes." Cold frost forward, according to what she said will be ye Feifei''s hand, maintain a straight position.


    The whole hand is pulled by them, ye Feifei''s heart can''t help tensing up. The pain from her arm also makes her bite her teeth and try not to move.


    Feng nine see this, this just stretch out a hand to touch her arm carefully, a little along.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    With her hands touching inch by inch, sometimes light, sometimes hard, sometimes holding her arm, the other hand gently moved, ye Feifei''s face is also more and more pale, she did not say a word, just tightly gnawed her teeth, for fear that she would cry out as soon as he released it.


    Because of the fracture of the arm, in addition to the dislocation of the bone, the arm is also covered with redness, swelling and blood stasis due to bleeding. Feng Jiu helps her to take the bone back, and carefully touches the bone to ensure that the bone has been aligned with the original position. After that, she holds her hand slightly and pulls her hand straight and flat.


    "Cold frost, hold here, keep still and don''t pull your arm. Just hold it and keep it straight." Feng nine told, let cold frost take over her hand.


    Cold frost should a, according to her said to do, looking at the master again carefully Ye Feifei arm bone once again, and then the palm condensed spirit breath, the blood stasis from the arm to run down scattered.


    Du fan looked at Ye Feifei and saw that she clenched her teeth and even bit the bleeding marks on her lips. However, she did not say a word. However, the other hand tightly grasped the corner of her clothes. As a result, the blue veins on her hand also appeared. It was enough to show how much pain she was suffering in the end.


    Feng Jiu put the plaster on Ye Feifei''s arm and fixed it with bamboo board. At last, she wrapped it carefully and said without lifting her head: "this hand is fixed for you. Don''t turn it, or you just connect it and move it."


    Half ring did not hear the sound, looked up to see that she had pain fainted in the past, a small face of the white, then to Dufan way: "you will her to bed, be careful, do not get her hand."


    "Good." Du fan should, looking at Fengjiu bandage, this will be ye Feifei carefully held to the bed.


    Feng nine went to the table and wrote a prescription and handed it to Lengshuang: "you go and buy three pieces of medicine, and boil it to her one at a time."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, take the prescription and then go out.


    After working hard for most of the night, Feng Jiuqing breathed out her breath and looked at Ye Feifei on the bed. She said to Du fan beside her: "you go to have a rest after washing and gargling! I''ll just watch here. "


    Du fan nodded his head and left first. Instead of returning to his room, he went downstairs and told the waiter to prepare some dishes and rice. Then he went back to his room to wash.


    After taking a bath, he changed his clothes. When he walked out of the room, the second came up.


    "Young master, the meal is ready. Would you like to send it to the room or to the first floor?" The waiter asked with a smile.


    Dufan paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "eat on the first floor! We''ll serve it when we go down, lest it get cold Then he went to the room where Feng Jiu was and knocked on the door.


    "Master."


    Feng Jiu opened the door and looked at Du fan outside the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t had dinner yet. I asked the waiter to prepare the meal on the first floor." Du Fan said, looked at the room, said: "she can rest in this inn, there will be no problem, master son, go down to eat first!"


    Smell speech, Phoenix 9 o''clock head: "also good." He closed the door and went downstairs with him.


    Seeing that they went downstairs, the waiter went to the kitchen and brought up the food and wine. After serving the dishes, he returned.


    Du fan poured her a glass of wine and said, "master, we didn''t leave tonight, so we can''t go tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    Feng Jiu took a sip of the wine cup and said with a smile, "if you can''t go, wait for them to come to the door! The guards at the bottom of the black market didn''t kill them. They will report back. As for the owner of the black market, it depends on whether he is too long-lived


    Don''t you have something to eat in the kitchen? She should wake up in the middle of the night and drink medicine later. She has to eat something


    "Yes, I asked the waiter to order the kitchen people to cook porridge." Du Fan said.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and says, "you do things carefully. I don''t need to tell you how to do them." Said, jokingly looked at him, then picked up the chopsticks clip some vegetables to eat.


    Du fan listened to a smile: "with the master for many years, he knows what to do." He just looked at it and knew what the joking eyes of the master meant. It seemed that the master liked watching the opera very much.


    Well, watch his play with Ye Feifei.


    "Master." Cold frost bought medicine and came back to see them on the first floor.


    Du fan stood up and said, "I''ll make it! You eat with the master. "


    "No, I''ll go." Cold frost said.


    Du fan came forward to take the medicine and said, "I''ve had a meal. You haven''t eaten it yet. Sit down with the master. The meal just went on for a while." As soon as the voice fell, she went to the kitchen without waiting for her to say anything.


    "Let him go! Sit down and eat. " Feng Jiu indicated.


    After Leng Shuang sat down, he said: "master, people outside have been spreading the black market affairs. Outside the inn, there are many people staring at it."


    "Don''t worry about them." Feng Jiu doesn''t care.


    Seeing this, Leng Shuang didn''t say any more, but picked up the meal and ate.


    In the second half of the night, ye Feifei really woke up and came in. Lengshuang brought her porridge to eat. After she took it, she brought a bowl of medicine and said, "I''ll drink this medicine later."


    Ye Feifei looked at the medicine on one side. It was dark and had a very heavy taste.


    Seeing that the medicine was still hot, she did not rush to drink it, but sat on the head of the bed. It''s one thing to faint. Now when she wakes up, she feels stabbing pain on her arm. Even if it''s the second half of the night, she can''t sleep at all.


    "Frost, if we spend the night here, will the black market people retaliate?" Ye Feifei asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry if you have a master." Lengshuang was sleeping on the soft couch with clothes, and said: "don''t forget to drink medicine. It can help you recover from the injury. Moreover, Dufan helped you boil it."


    Hearing this, ye Feifei was stunned for a moment and wanted to ask something more, but he saw that Leng Shuang had closed her eyes and went to sleep. Therefore, he did not disturb him any more.


    She looked at the smoking medicine, thought of the cold frost, her heart can not help but move.


    When the medicine was not so hot, she took it up with her uninjured hand and drank it with a closed breath.


    Because the black market was destroyed overnight, even if Feng Jiu told him not to spread the news, the news spread quietly. Almost all the forces in the city knew the shocking news.


    They know better that those who destroyed the black market lived in the inn in the city and did not leave. However, some people stare at the inn, but no one dares to act rashly.


    In a mansion, several middle-aged men sat and discussed: "the people who sent out to inquire said that these people were passers-by. They didn''t know their origin at all, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    "But what?" Asked another, his eyes falling on him.


    "However, this cloud swallowing beast, as well as listening to your description, I have a faint guess here." The middle-aged man said, his face reflecting.


    Smell speech, a few people look at each other, way: "you have words may as well say."


    The middle-aged man looked at them, took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "you should have heard of the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, too?"


    As soon as this word came out, several people couldn''t help but stare at big eyes: "do you mean that they, they are ghost doctor Feng nine people?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "no, but I heard you say that, ghost doctor Feng Jiu is here, and it is the master of those people you mentioned, the beautiful woman in red."


    "Hiss!"


    A few people gasped. Today, some of their family friends sat down to discuss and speculate about where they might have come from, but they didn''t want to hear him say that the man who destroyed the black market was the ghost doctor Feng Jiu!


    "This, this is impossible? We are also a remote town. How can Fengjiu, a ghost doctor, come to us? What''s more, she didn''t have many people around her, just two or three people, and the little girl who was caught by the black market. Her strength is also very weak. She can''t be the person around the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. "


    They were shocked, they thought it was incredible. The legendary character, the one who caused great turbulence in the world, came to their city? They do know that the Lord of heaven and earth in the land where they are now is a general under the hand of the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. Such a figure, in their view, is unattainable, remote and inaccessible, and can not appear in front of them.


    That''s why when they heard that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu was here, their first reaction was not to believe it. This, this is really too hard to believe.


    "If it wasn''t for them, you said, who would have been able to destroy the black market by those people alone? Who has the courage to live in the inn in this city as if nothing had happened after the black market was destroyed The middle-aged man looked at them and sighed, "fortunately, you didn''t get involved in it at that time."


    Listening to this, several people were shocked. Some of them wanted to take a step to help after hearing the conditions offered by the black market elder. At this time, however, it was a burst of fear. A cold feeling started from the bottom of their feet, which made them shiver uncontrollably.


    The air seemed to be condensed, and there was no sound or movement in the half sound. They sat quietly, soothing the ups and downs of the mood, after a long time, someone asked, "do you think the master of the black market also guessed their identity?"


    Smell speech, several people a meal, looked at each other one eye, way: "possible."


    "I guess I did, so there was no movement. Otherwise, how could it be so quiet and quiet that nothing happened?" The middle-aged man said, and said: "the black market power is also very big, but if the ghost doctor Fengjiu they want to kill him, it is really easy."


    Several people talk, have been waiting for dawn, to see if there is any movement in the city.


    In the early morning of the next day, almost as soon as it was light, the major forces in the city received news, and the master of the black market took people to the inn


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    The black market owner, who came with people and gifts, looked a little nervous and nervous. After he learned the news, he asked people to find out the details of them, but he didn''t expect that the other side was the ghost doctor Feng jiuben Zun.


    Between coming or not, he pondered for a whole night, and finally decided to come in person just to apologize.


    When he came to the door of the inn, he went to ask himself, "are those distinguished guests here awake?"


    The manager looked at such a big situation, and his heart was a little flustered, but after listening to his words, he stabilized his heart. The other party said that several guests upstairs were distinguished guests, and they should not be embarrassed. Therefore, after a little delay, he said respectfully, "those guests didn''t rest until very late last night. They haven''t woken up yet."


    Hearing this, the black market owner stopped for a moment and said, "that''s OK! I''m here waiting for them to wake up. " Say, wave a few people that accompany to guard outside, oneself take a middle-aged man to walk in, come to the corner to sit.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly served them tea, and then he retreated.


    The movement downstairs did not disturb them. Only the cold frost gets up early, helps Ye Feifei to boil the medicine, saw that sits on the first floor the black market Lord.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw the frost, he came to the master of the black market and said, "this girl is the one around the girl in red."


    Smell speech, is looking at Lengshuang, secretly guess the black market Lord now stood up, hurriedly called: "Lengshuang girl."


    Leng Shuang stops and looks at the middle-aged man coming.


    The master of the black market arched his hands and said, "I am Chuxiong, the master of the black market. Knowing that the people under his hand have offended the Lord, he specially comes to make an apology."


    Listening to this, Lengshuang looked at him and said, "my master hasn''t got up yet." As soon as the sound fell, he went to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong stopped for a moment, looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "what does she do in the kitchen?"


    "This girl is cooking medicine for a girl upstairs. When the girl came back, she was seriously injured and her hand bone was broken and displaced." The shopkeeper whispered.


    Chuxiong thought of what the people under his hand had done. He sighed helplessly. He heard that the ghost doctor Fengjiu was extremely protective. The man under his hand twisted and injured his hand bone. I''m afraid she won''t let go easily!


    Thinking that all the things in the black market warehouse were cleared, he laughed bitterly. This time, not only the people at the bottom died, but also the treasures in the warehouse were taken away. This is a double loss. If someone else was replaced, he would have to take it back. However, he was a ghost doctor Fengjiu, and he could only swallow it in his stomach.


    He returned to the corner table, sat down and waited until it was near noon when a woman in red on the second floor yawned down.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in red, he immediately stood up nervously. Is this the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Is this the legendary ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Really I can''t tell you how gorgeous you are!


    At the moment when he saw her, he found that the most attractive thing was not her beautiful face, but the air of respect and Chinese emanating from her body. The noble spirit between every gesture and action was somewhat casual and lazy, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    However, he was still alive and bowed his head, closed his eyes, and respectfully advanced a courtesy: "Chuxiong sees the ghost doctor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4143

    What he did was a big ceremony. He held his hands high and knelt down slowly. His forehead was against his hands and he didn''t get up.


    Feng nine just woke up, even though she was washing, but also a sleepy face, she yawned hands pause, clear eyes a squint, the whole person languidly leaning on the armrest of the stairs, looking at the kneeling on the ground of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man in the back saw his master son line such a big ceremony, also rushed forward, respectfully kneeling behind it.


    "Chuxiong?" She asked lazily, turning around in her mind, and then looking at the man kneeling on the stairs. Just when she wanted to ask who he was, she saw Dufan come out of the room and came to her back.


    "Master, the owner of the black market." Du Fan said, the hand of the fan gently fan the wind, eyes are looking down on kneeling people.


    "Oh? The owner of the black market? " Feng nine picked the eyebrow, looked at the person below one eye, asked: "what are you doing here?" As she spoke, she went down slowly.


    Listening to her words, Chuxiong was flustered and said, "back to the ghost doctor, I''m here to plead guilty. I didn''t discipline the people under my hands. Please forgive the ghost doctor."


    Feng Jiu walked past her and sat down at a table on the first floor. She said in a slow voice: "it''s normal to do some business in the underground black market. But I can''t get used to such things as robbing and buying women. Especially, you are still my people."


    Chu Xiong''s cold sweat seeped out from his forehead. Listening to her, he felt a strong pressure oppressing him. It was as if he would be crushed to death if she wanted to move his mind. He did not dare to breathe.


    He held his breath, a heart tightly lifted up, even if the other side said carelessly, but he still heard the panic. At the moment, Lian busily said, "the ghost doctor knows clearly that this matter and this matter are really unknown to me. In the future, I will certainly restrain the people under my hand and will not commit it again."


    The shopkeeper took the waiter to serve them wine and food, and then he stepped back respectfully. He did not dare to look at the two kneeling on the ground.


    Feng nine poured a cup of wine and sipped it. After a long time, he said, "go back! Take care of the people under your control. If I do it again, I don''t know. If I do, I won''t let you off as easily as this time. "


    "Yes, thank you, ghost doctor. I will restrain the people under my control, and I will never do it again." He said in a hurry, feeling that the pressure that covered him was scattered from his head, and then he took a breath. He quickly stood up and retreated, leaving quickly with people who did not dare to stay.


    Du fan sat down beside him and asked, "the master spared their lives because he emptied the black market warehouse?"


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "this is only one of them. Second, he did not kill any more, and he also came to the door to plead guilty. No matter what his mind is, since he dares to come to the door to plead guilty, he will not die. What''s more, we have no deep hatred with him. We killed the four elders under his hand and emptied his black market warehouse, which is also a lesson to him. ¡±


    over the years, I have seen too many things, and my disposition has also changed. Sometimes, some things, or some people, sin does not die, she is willing to spare their lives, give them a chance.


    Smell speech, Du fan sun ran a smile: "also count him to know the appearance."


    "Let Lengshuang and Feifei eat together! I''ll be on my way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4144

    "Good." Du fan should, let the second to call cold frost and ye Feifei.


    Several people after eating, they continue to ride on the road. When the people in the city saw them driving the spirit deer car to leave, they could not help but feel relieved.


    After all, God knows how worried they are about what will happen to them here?


    In the deer cart, ye Feifei is sitting with his arm still tied with medicine. His face is much better than yesterday, and his spirit is not bad.


    Feng Jiu was sitting by the window with one hand and looking at the scenery outside. He said, "I''ve been out for some days. I don''t know how the two little guys are doing? Did you miss me? "


    Lengshuang listened to the way: "two small master son have Yan Lord to take care of, will be good, master son don''t worry."


    "The master wants the little masters, then we can go back to the ancient Nine Tailed Fox quickly." Ye Feifei said, looking at Feng Jiu: "master, how long do we have to go to that forest?"


    "It''s not so fast. It''s not close." Feng nine said, looked at Ye Feifei one eye, way: "come on, put out your hand."


    Smell speech, ye Feifei will hand out, see her said: "not this, is injured that hand."


    "Oh." Ye Feifei turned slightly over her body and carefully untied her hand with the cloth band ring around her neck. She saw that the master had removed all the things in her hands, together with the bamboo board and the bound cloth.


    On the arm, the blood stasis has gone, but it is still a little red and swollen, but it is not as frightening as last night. Seeing this, she said: "master, that plaster is very good, and I also drank the medicine of cold frost boil, my hand is not so painful, it should be better in a few days."


    Feng Jiuyi smile: "last night is your arm area of blood and bone dislocation, today, I use the power of green lotus to help you treat, help you quickly heal the bone."


    As she spoke, her palm condensed spiritual breath, drawing out the power of the green lotus in her body. As she held Ye Feifei''s arm in her hand, the red and swollen arm gradually disappeared, and the broken bones grew and healed at a very fast speed.


    Ye Feifei blinked her eyes in shock. She watched her arm redness and swelling disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, she could even feel that the bone at the fracture of her arm was healing, and the pain at the bone disappeared little by little


    After a good while, the Phoenix nine receives the hand, to the leaf Feifei way: "you try to clench the fist, try the strength."


    "Oh." Ye Feifei was stunned to answer, and clenched his fist. The fist that could not be clenched was tightly clenched. The original blood stasis flowed down to the palm of the hand because of the blockage. He also recovered his usual appearance due to the treatment of the master.


    "Why? Is that all right? " She blinked her eyes in disbelief, turned her hand around and looked around, and finally said happily, "master, it''s really good, my hand is really good!"


    "The power of green lotus can be used to treat internal injuries, but it''s just a broken bone. As long as the blood stasis is treated first and the bone is fixed in the right position, it can naturally be restored with the power of green lotus and recovered as usual." Feng nine smile, looking at her way: "you ah, the weakest strength, this time to the green devil forest, must step up training."


    "Yes, I will try my best!" After this thing, she knows that her strength is really weak, but, it doesn''t matter, she will strive to improve and make herself stronger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4145

    Seeing her full of confidence, Feng jiulabial corner tiny hook, took out a book and handed it to her: "there is a set of body methods in it. You can recite the mental method first, and then practice it. Even if you can''t beat it, you can escape first."


    "Thank you, master." Ye Feifei said happily, taking the book with both hands, he looked through it.


    Leng Shuang looked at her half of the hands without sleeves, and looked at Ye Feifei. Seeing that she seemed to have forgotten this, she asked, "do you want to change clothes first?"


    "Ah?" Ye Feifei was stunned for a moment and looked along Leng Shuang''s eyes. She remembered that her hand was hurt. The sleeve of this half of the sleeve was torn. Now that her hand is recovered, she can also put on her clothes. So she said with a shy smile: "I forgot for a moment, well, I''ll change it now."


    She also changed her clothes in the reindeer cart. Feng nine and Leng Shuang look at each other with a smile in their eyes. This little girl is also a big heart, this change clothes said to change, also don''t worry about Du fan will not be surprised to open the carriage to come in?


    Naturally, Du fan would not come in, because he heard the voice inside. He knew that ye Feifei''s hand was good, and he also showed a smile and drove the Linglu cart forward


    Half a month later, they came to settle down in a city, ready to enter the green devil forest.


    For half a month, ye Feifei practiced her body method very well. In addition to being taught by Du fan, Feng Jiu occasionally gave her some advice. Perhaps because of the reason for getting along with each other, Du fan and ye Feifei got along better and better, but they didn''t quarrel with each other like before.


    "Master, this green magic city is the closest city to the green devil forest. This place is relatively prosperous. There are all kinds of people in the city, and it is also quite complicated. Since we plan to enter the green devil forest, we should first prepare in this green Magic City, and all the things we will use will be ready before we set out."


    Du fan drives the spirit deer car to come in, while sitting in the deer car Feng nine said.


    "Well, find an inn! We''ll stop by the city and stay for a day or two before we set out. " Feng Jiu said, lifting the curtain to see the outside, if it is as they came to find out, the city is very prosperous, the same also mixed dragon and snake.


    Because there were many mercenaries who took on the task and some people who didn''t agree with their families came out for training, so it can be said that the business of the inns in this city is very hot all the year round. After walking three or four houses, they didn''t find any vacant rooms. Finally, they asked. They learned that there was an inn in the city, which was twice as expensive as the ordinary one, but it had rooms all the year round, and it was of high grade. Therefore, several people asked On the way to the inn.


    How many guests, sir The second came to inquire, and looked at several people''s bodies, and saw a touch of astonishment in his eyes.


    The appearance of these people is also very excellent. Even if he is a waiter working in the inn, he has met many excellent young masters and young ladies of aristocratic families, and rarely has his appearance like them.


    However, after all, he was a sophomore who had met many people in the world. He quickly withdrew his mind and enthusiastically guided them: "a few, why don''t you sit down for a cup of tea and have a rest and eat something?"


    Du fan hand over the deer car to the outside of the hands of another two, then followed into the inside, to the inside a look, can not help laughing.


    The price of this inn is twice as much as that of other inns. The people in this inn look different from those of ordinary inn. There are fewer people of different kinds and more people of aristocratic families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    "Master, sit down and have a rest." Du Fan said to Feng Jiu.


    "No problem." Feng nine should, follow the second to an empty table to sit down.


    After sitting down, Du fan looked at the bartender and said, "waiter, prepare three rooms for us."


    "Yes, sir. Please come with me to the counter and pay for the room first." The waiter said as he helped them pour tea. Then he made a gesture to ask him to follow him to the counter.


    Feng Jiu sat down while Du fan followed the waiter to go through the formalities of living. After paying the room money, he came back to see many people sitting on the first floor who were looking at them. Then he went to the table and sat down. He said to Feng Jiu, "master, do you want to go to have a rest later?"


    "No, after sitting and having a cup of tea, Leng Shuang and I will go to the city together." Feng Jiu said, picking up the cup and sipping the tea, then looked at Du fan and said with a smile, "do you have anything to buy? You can also go around and see if you have something you want to buy


    Smell speech, Du fan nodded: "good, then I won''t be with you for a while."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "the green devil city is close to the green devil forest. There are many monks who kill their prey or pick miraculous herbs here to sell. All kinds of things should be many people. Let''s have a rest here for two days and look around for information."


    "Yes." Several people should a, know that her mouth said to inquire about information, refers to the ancient nine tail Fox News.


    Several people in the inn rest for a while, sitting chatting and drinking a few cups of tea, Du fan then handed the small wooden card of the guest room to Fengjiu: "master, this is your room. If you come back first, you can follow this small wooden card to find the room."


    Said, and handed a piece to cold frost: "you and fly a room, these three rooms are connected together, the master is the middle one."


    "Well." Feng Jiu answered and put away the little wooden card. Then he stood up and said, "let''s go! Go out and look around. "


    Ye Feifei followed Feng Jiu with some expectation and joy. She looked at Du fan and said, "brother Du, let''s go first. Be careful yourself." Along the way, the two get along better and better. She also called him brother Du obediently. After all, he took care of her all the way.


    "Well, you should keep up with the master and Leng Shuang. Don''t run around by yourself." Du fan told.


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine said, step out, Lengshuang and ye Feifei follow her side, go out together.


    Du fan watched the three of them leave, sat for a while, drank the tea in the cup, and then stepped out of the Inn and went to another direction.


    Watching them leave, a man in royal clothes in the inn said: "who are those people? That''s really outstanding. "


    "Ha ha ha, brother Ruan is trying to say that the girls'' faces are excellent?" A man sitting next to him laughed loudly and said, "however, those people are really dazzling, especially the woman in red, who is really gorgeous! Four of them came here, and their strength is unfathomable. Let alone brother Ruan, I wonder what their origins are? "


    "Everything has a good origin. From the perspective of my readers, those people are not enemies."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    A middle-aged man said, his words fell, the others did not speak. Because from the few people who came in, they also looked at them. From their whole body temperament, they knew that they were the people who had been in the top position for a long time. Moreover, their accomplishments were unpredictable. Even some of them could not see the accomplishments of each other.


    Of course, the strength of one of the women who was weak was ignored by the public, but one of them was inferior to the other.


    At this time, another table of a girl in the eyes of curiosity, can not help but ask the old man next to: "four grandfather, just a few people really powerful?"


    "One of them is as strong as you, and the other three are unfathomable." The old man in Gray said, stroking his beard as if thinking. After a pause, he looked at several people at the same table and said, "you go back and tell me that the people below can''t make trouble at will, and they can''t offend them."


    Listening to this, several middle-aged men at the same table were slightly surprised. They looked at each other, but did not say anything. They just nodded: "OK, we know."


    Fengjiu few people did not pay much attention to the people and things in the inn. At this time, they were walking along the street, walking to the central trading area.


    Because it is a big trading city, there is a specific large area to sell things for sanxiu and others. He walks along the street until he comes to the trading area. Looking at the things on the ground, ye Feifei''s eyes are not changed.


    "It turns out that this is the way to sell things. Just a square cloth is OK. If the stall is closed, it will be convenient to roll up the cloth and walk down." She went to a stall and squatted down to watch.


    Seeing that there are some small magic tools and arrays on the stall, I can''t help turning it over and buying several small magic weapons to keep.


    "Just hang around and I''ll see if there are any herbs." Feng nine said, let Lengshuang and ye Feifei together.


    "Master, where can we find you later?" Ye Feifei asked.


    Feng nine looked around and pointed to a tea stand not far away and said, "if you don''t meet me, just wait for me there."


    Along with her hand to see, two people this just nodded: "good." Looking at her leaving, ye Feifei took Lengshuang to another stand with daggers and said, "Lengshuang, please help me see which dagger is good. I want to buy one more for self-defense."


    Leng Shuang squatted down to have a look and said, "not so good."


    She said this straightforwardly. However, sanxiu, who set up a stall selling daggers, was not happy: "Miss, this is not right. All the daggers on my stall are good knives that cut iron like mud. They are all made by myself. Why not?"


    "Dao is good, but it doesn''t meet my standard." Lengshuang''s voice was calm and indifferent. She took a look at Ye Feifei and said, "look at the others."


    "Oh, good." Ye Feifei listens to her to say not good, then did not look again, but put down the dagger to stand up to follow her to leave.


    The monk took a look at Leng Shuang and murmured in a low voice: "if you don''t buy something, you don''t want to buy something. You don''t want to buy something sincerely." Even though he was displeased, he did not dare to trouble the two because the breath on the woman in black was too cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    From his point of view, the chill is not just a breath, but more of a murderous and cold sense. He dare not provoke such people.


    Lengshuang and ye Feifei go forward together. Looking at the stalls around, Lengshuang says: "it''s hard to find a good dagger in such a place."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have a good one, you can buy it. If you don''t, you can forget it." Ye Feifei laughed and asked, "sister Lengshuang, do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Leng Shuang shook her head: "No


    "If I see something interesting or interesting, I want to buy it back, even if it''s useless." Ye Feifei said with a smile: "so I''m very happy to come here. There are many things that I haven''t seen before."


    Just as she was saying that, she suddenly stopped and looked at a cage in the stall not far away, where there were more than a dozen mice the size of eggs.


    When she stopped, the frost followed her eyes, and there was a white one in the cage besides the gray one. There were about fifteen or six, all about the size of an egg.


    "That''s a mouse." Cold frost frowned and said. Even if it was a spirit mouse, but in her opinion, it was also a mouse.


    When ye Feifei heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not a mouse, it''s a spirit mouse! Let''s go and have a look. " Then he pulled her forward.


    "Girl, do you want to buy a spirit mouse? This is a spirit mouse brought out from the green devil forest. Although it is so small now, it will grow bigger after a period of cultivation. Then it can drill into the ground or... "


    Before the monk''s words were finished, ye Feifei pointed to the white one and said, "take this white one out and I''ll have a look."


    "Ha ha, girl''s eyes are so good. I have only such a white spirit mouse in this nest." The friar said, while the white mouse caught out, with a rope bound feet, this just handed Ye Feifei to see.


    "Girl, look! This will not let it run. Although the spirit mouse is small, it is sensitive and quick. It will not let it escape if it does not pay attention to it


    "Can it bite?" Ye Feifei asked, looking at the squeaky mouse, did not reach out to pick up.


    "No, it doesn''t bite. It''s vegetarian. It doesn''t eat meat." The monk said with a smile.


    Smell speech, ye Feifei this just relieved to take over: "that I feel to see." She held the little thing in one hand and stroked its head gently with the other hand. The slippery hair did not prick her hand at all. On the contrary, it was soft and comfortable.


    "It''s fun." Ye Feifei couldn''t help but show a smile. However, at this time, the mouse suddenly bit Ye Feifei''s finger.


    "Ah


    Ye Feifei ate pain and threw his hand. He threw the mouse out directly. Looking down, he saw that his fingers had oozed blood. She couldn''t help staring at the monk: "don''t you say it doesn''t bite people? Why did you bite me? "


    "This I don''t know. The spirit mouse is vegetarian and doesn''t eat meat


    The monk was also stunned for a moment, because he still held the rope with the spirit mouse in his hand, so when ye Feifei was frightened and threw the mouse out, he also pulled the spirit mouse back, fell into the palm of his hand and stuffed it back into the cage.


    "How about it? Is it deep? " Leng Shuang asked, frowned and said, "first squeeze out the blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    "Squeak! Squeak


    The little spirit mouse squeaked there, and ye Feifei was staring at it. After hearing the words of the cold frost, he wanted to squeeze the blood out. However, when he looked at it, he also oozed a trace of blood beads.


    Her face turned white. After a while, she said to the friar, "how can I sell this white mouse?"


    "Since the girl likes it, let''s have a hundred gold coins. I''m selling 120 gold coins." The friar said with a smile.


    "It''s too expensive."


    Ye Feifei said, looking down at the bitten hand, he said, "I''ll buy ten gold coins." As soon as the voice fell, she saw that the friar was going to talk, and she said, "if you don''t sell it, you can compensate me for the money I''ve been bitten! I''ve been bitten by your white mouse, and I''m bleeding. I''ll pay for ten gold pieces! "


    The monk glared, and he was still trying to bargain. But he heard this and let him hold his breath in his throat, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "Ten gold coins are equivalent to a hundred silver coins. Do you want to earn ten gold coins? Or do you want to pay ten gold coins? " Ye Feifei asked.


    "Oh, come on. Isn''t it just a little spirit mouse? Can''t I sell it to you? Ten gold coins are ten gold coins. "


    The friar said, shaking his head, but secretly pleased. When he came back from the green devil forest, he did not know how to get into the cage. At that time, he was still injured and recovered after a few days. Anyway, it was picked up for nothing. Ten gold coins are ten gold coins, and he will not lose money.


    After seeing her hand in hand to pay money and take over the mouse, Lengshuang walked away from the stall for a distance before asking: "what''s special about this little mouse?"


    Ye Feifei''s face was strange. He looked at the little spirit mouse in his hand, then raised his head to Leng Shuang and said, "I heard it talking to me. It asked me to save it."


    Smell speech, Lengshuang''s eyes moved, glanced at the mouse, and said, "this little mouse is nothing special, it''s an ordinary spirit mouse." Said, was about to move his eyes, but not from a meal, eyes again fell on the mouse above, way: "No."


    "Ah? What''s wrong Ye Feifei asked, the little mouse in her hand, soft, soft, small, very cute.


    "The color of its eyes has changed." Lengshuang said, staring at the white mouse, said: "previously with other spirit mouse no difference, now, its eyes a blue and a gold."


    "Why? It seems to be true Ye Feifei said, some strange way: "how can its eyes be like this?"


    "I don''t know." Leng Shuang took back her eyes and said, "first put it away and ask the master. Maybe, she will know."


    So, ye Feifei stuffed the little spirit mouse into his arms, and then said with a smile: "sister Leng Shuang, let''s go to the front and have a look."


    Here, two people continue to walk around, on the other side, Feng Jiu is squatting in front of a small stall, looking at the seeds, she looked at it, and said: "these are all miraculous seeds?"


    "Yes, girl, the seeds here are common miraculous herbs. Generally, they can be planted for one or two years, while the seeds here are better, but the years will be longer. And here, take a look at this. This is the seed I brought out from the green devil forest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    The friar took out a small brocade bag, poured out a dozen seeds from it, and said with a grin: "girl, this seed is not a common seed. This seed can not be found. It is the seed of the best elixir. I have so many seeds in the whole city!"


    Fengjiu took a look and saw that more than ten seeds were the size of soybeans, and several colors were mixed together. It could be seen that several seeds were mixed together. She picked up a black seed and looked at it and said, "what kind of seed is this?"


    "This Hey hey, I don''t know what kind of seed it is. However, I have asked about it. This is the seed of the best elixir. You see, each seed has a aura of spiritual power wrapped around it, which is not found in other seeds. If it wasn''t for me, the girl is a person who knows goods, I won''t take out the seed yet! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, Li''s name is Li, and he''s lying with that useless seed?" A man in a royal robe came over with a fan in his hand.


    Although the words were said to the friar, his eyes were always aiming at Feng Jiu, but he pretended to be reserved. After he glanced at Feng Jiu, he coughed softly and said, "Miss, don''t listen to him blowing there. Anyone who buys this seed can''t grow it. He will deceive people from other places. People in this city know that his seed is deceiving."


    The monk''s face changed. He looked at the man in royal clothes who wanted to scold him, but he seemed to be in the way of the power behind the other side and didn''t dare to offend him. He just said with a smile: "Wang Shao, that''s not what I said. This seed is from the depths of the green devil forest. It''s really a good thing. Is this a lie?"


    Feng nine glanced at the man, holding the seed in one hand and turning it gently. He didn''t speak. He just thought about it and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Miss, if you want seeds, you can go with me to my family''s shop. There are all kinds of seeds you want, which is absolutely better than the ones on the ground. Moreover, I don''t charge miss''s money, I just want to make friends with miss." The man in royal clothes said with a smile on his face. He took a fan and gave Feng Jiu a gift. His eyes fell on her.


    Feng Jiu didn''t look at him, but asked the monk, "how can I sell this seed?"


    "This..." The monk wanted to open his mouth to the lion, but he was interrupted by the man in royal clothes. It was not easy to offer a high price, but it was not easy to say too low price. So he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "if you like, girl, please give me whatever you like."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi put the seed back into his hand and said, "put it back! And the seeds on this side, please give me a packet. "


    "Good, good." The friar immediately laughed and put the seeds away for her. He took a small purse from her. His hand was heavy. He could not help opening a slit and glancing at it. Seeing that there were golden gold coins in it, the monk was happy and narrowed his eyes.


    "Girl, come here. These are the seeds you want. I''ll give you some seeds here later." The friar said, and from the small wooden box sitting out of a small bag, handed the bag to Feng nine, and said: "if you think about buying seeds, come here to find me, I''ll give you a cheaper price."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    Thank you very much Feng Jiu smiles. After taking over the things, she changes hands and gains space. She stands up, flicks her skirt and prepares to leave. Unexpectedly, the man in royal clothes is still waiting.


    "Miss, my surname is Wang. I don''t know what to call her?" The man asked, trying to make himself maintain the appearance of pianpianpianjia childe.


    He felt that the woman in red had an extraordinary bearing. She should be a descendant of a family just like him. Therefore, she was not too presumptuous. She should have some manners.


    "I''m going to go around. Don''t follow me and get in my way." Feng nine light said, stride forward.


    As soon as the man in royal guards heard this, he said, "let me lead the way for the young lady! My Wang family is the head of the eight families in this green devil city. I am familiar with the places in this city. "


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine picked pick eyebrow: "the head of eight big families?"


    When Wang Shao saw that she was finally looking at him, he suddenly straightened up his chest. The fan in his hand was blowing on his chest. He raised his chin with pride and said, "yes, my Wang family is the head of the eight families in qingmo city. Everyone in this city knows me. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My surname is Wang Yu. I''m the legitimate son of Wang''s family. Everyone in this city respects me Call me Mr. Yu. "


    "Oh." Feng nine nodded, her lips slightly raised, showing a smile. She looked at him and asked with a smile: "so, if you ask about the green devil City, you should know the most clearly?"


    Looking at the smile on the lips of the woman in red, he gave a slight shake in his eyes, and then quickly returned to his senses. He said with pride: "of course, my family have lived in this green devil city for generations. Let alone this green Magic City, I know where I can''t go in the green devil forest and where there are some powerful fierce beasts."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu said with a smile, "where do you want to sit down? I''d like to ask Mr. Yu about something. "


    "OK, OK. Let''s go to the teahouse in front of us for a while?" He pointed to a teahouse not far away.


    "Good." Feng nine said, then follow him to the teahouse.


    They went to the teahouse, with two Wang''s attendants behind them. The sound of shouting for business in the street was very lively. However, she still heard the cry and cry of a woman in the lane in front of her left. She was thinking of going to have a look, so she listened to Wang Yu''s instructions to the people behind her.


    "You go to the front alley and see what''s going on." He motioned to the attendant behind him to see.


    "Yes." One of the attendants walked quickly up to the alley and came back soon.


    "Young master, it''s the girl who has taken a fancy to a medicine seller in Zeng''s family. She''s trying to pull people." The attendant came forward and whispered in Wang Yu''s ear.


    Hearing this, Wang Yu''s face sank and said, "it''s Zeng again! Go and have a look with me Then he strode forward. However, after taking two steps, he seemed to remember that there was a phoenix nine behind him, so he folded back and said with a smile: "Miss, wait for me here, I''ll clean up my personal, and I''ll be back in a minute. Otherwise, you''ll go to the teahouse and wait for me first?"


    Feng nine laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yu Zheng for a moment, and then said: "well, then you and I behind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    When they got to the alley, they saw a man in Chinese standing by, while two attendants were pulling a young girl. The girl looked beautiful. At this time, she was panic and afraid. The helpless appearance and tears added a kind of delicate and pitiful feeling, which made people feel pity.


    There are also several monks who set up stalls in the alley, but they all look as if they have nothing to do with their own affairs. They just look at them, do not advise them, let alone help them. Some of the herbs on the ground have been spilled all over the ground, some have been trampled, a bamboo basket has been left in the corner, and some herbs are hanging on the edge of the basket.


    "No, Wuwu, don''t pull me, I don''t want to go, don''t go..." The girl cried and begged, but she couldn''t get rid of the detention of the two attendants.


    "Let go of that girl!"


    A sonorous and powerful drink came out from the entrance of the alley, which made the people in the alley stupefied for a moment, and looked at the voice.


    Feng nine follows behind that Wang Yu, listen to him this one drink, in the eye can''t help but scratch a smile. That''s interesting.


    "Oh, who is it! It turns out to be Mr. Yu! Yes? Do you like this girl? I''m sorry you''re late. I''ve got a crush on her. I''m going to take her back to the mansion! "


    The young man in Hua Yi glanced at the weeping girl lightly. He held out his hand to help her wipe away her tears, and said, "don''t cry. What can I do to cry? It''s your good fortune that I like you. I''m not as good as those herbs you sell here? "


    Because Feng Jiu was standing in the back and was blocked by Wang Yu and his two attendants, the people in the alley could not see her behind. They only knew that there was a woman in a red dress. However, they did not pay too much attention to it. Their eyes and attention only fell on Wang Yu.


    "Zeng San, you are also a member of several big families in the city. Your forced abduction can only disgrace your Zeng family! Let''s go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Wang Yu drank.


    "What? Do you like it The Zeng three asked, one hand around the girl''s waist: "I will not let go, you can Nai me?"


    Wang Yu took a cold look at him. The fan in his hand raised and said to the two attendants around him: "up! Hit me and he''s full of teeth


    As soon as his voice fell, the two attendants swept forward and ran directly to Zeng San. When they saw the two Zeng''s servants holding the girl, they immediately stepped forward to help.


    The girl seized the opportunity, quickly wiped her tears, picked up the bamboo basket on the ground, loaded those herbs which had not been trampled on, and left quickly.


    Feng Jiu stood quietly and watched. Seeing that the fighting effectiveness of Wang Yu''s two attendants was stronger than that of the other two, Feng Jiu quickly suppressed the other party. However, after seeing Wang Yu''s two attendants, the Zeng surnamed Zeng went forward to help and directly rushed up with his fist.


    Seeing this, Wang Yu immediately scolded, pinned the fan in his hand to his waist, waved his fist, and went straight to Zeng San''s face and said, "you little turtle three! Those who dare to beat me will not punish you


    Seeing this, the monks in the alley quickly moved their stall back, while others quickly cleaned up their things to avoid going outside.


    Feng nine see several people hit hot, but did not move weapons, just waved his fist, can not help but smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    These people were fighting with their fists to the flesh with great inner strength. It was really merciless. It was as if they were seizing the opportunity to beat them to death. However, even though they were fighting fiercely, none of them used weapons, let alone killed their hands, which made her a little surprised.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Hiss! Wang Yu, you son of a bitch! You dare to beat your great master! "


    "It''s not you! I want to beat you for a long time! If you don''t fight, you will be looking for YABEN, who is not Wang! " Wang Yu vigorously waved his fist, and the fist also chose to hit the other side''s face. The force was shot down and banged. Just listening to the force made people feel painful.


    "Ah! My teeth! Son of a bitch! I''m not finished with you


    "Hiss! You dare to hit me in the face! I''ll let you hit me in the face, I''ll let you do it! Bang, bang, bang


    Feng Jiu looked at them and saw that the two princes in royal clothes were all in disorder, even their jade crowns were torn disorderly. There was also Zeng San, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head. He couldn''t bear to gamble.


    "Childe, childe, all right, stop fighting, stop fighting." Wang''s servant looked at this, afraid that he would be killed, so he went to pull his son away.


    "Third Master, how are you?" The two attendants of Zeng''s family did not care to fight any more, so they rushed to help people up.


    "Go away! I must kill that son of a bitch Zeng San roared. With this roar, two teeth fell down, and there was also a leak of wind in his speech. He suddenly froze. He touched his mouth and looked at the teeth that had fallen from the ground. For a moment, he was furious: "son of a bitch! I''ll kill you


    "Third Master, Third Master, don''t fight, don''t fight..." The two attendants quickly held him down.


    "Hiss, it''s killing me. How about my eyes? Is it swollen? " Wang Yu snorted, glanced at him, touched his left eye and asked his attendant.


    "No, it''s not swollen. It''s just that it''s green." The attendant said in a low voice, then lowered his head after the voice fell, and did not dare to see his appearance of being pulled in disorder.


    "Mr. Yu, are you ok?" Feng asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    As he said this, he looked back and saw that Feng Jiu seemed to think of something. He quickly lowered his head and straightened out his robes. He found that the jade crown on his hair was crooked. He was thinking of straightening it out, but this straightening, moving, and slanting down.


    "Third Master, let''s go


    Seeing that Wang Yu''s attention was not here, the two servants of Zeng''s family hurriedly pulled their master to leave. They didn''t want to. Zeng San was pulled to leave, but when passing by Feng Jiu, they saw her face suddenly unable to open her legs. Her face was amazing and she tried to stare at her swollen eyes to see the beauty in front of her. But at this moment


    "You son of a bitch! What are you looking at! Get out of here Wang Yu sees his a pair of eyes to stare at Phoenix nine to see, immediately one angry, a leg to opposite party''s fart. Unit kick a foot.


    "Hiss! Wang Yu, you son of a bitch! You wait for me! I won''t let you go! "


    That Zeng San was kicked and rushed forward. Fortunately, two attendants helped him to avoid falling to the ground. For fear that they would fight again, the two attendants took him away with half a pull and half escort.


    Wang Yu instinctively took out her fan and wanted to fan the wind slowly. But when she thought of what she was like now, she closed the fan again. Looking at Feng Jiu, he couldn''t help laughing: "this, that I''ll make you laugh


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I think you are hurt a lot, right! You go back and apply the medicine, and I will stay in this city for two days. When you get well, we can sit down and talk about it. "


    On hearing this, Wang Yu looked down at her present appearance. She was in a mess and was not suitable for sitting down and chatting. So she asked, "where do you live in the city? Where can I find you? What''s more, you see, I don''t know your name until now. This... "


    Feng nine looked at him and said, "my surname is Feng. I live in Qingyun Inn in the city."


    Hearing this, Wang Yu''s eyes brightened: "well, I''ll go back and apply the medicine first. I''ll go back to you tomorrow."


    "Well!" Feng nine should a, slightly nodded the head, this just turned to leave.


    After seeing her leave, the two attendants looked at him and said, "young master, shall we go back first?"


    "Go back, I''m so embarrassed to walk on the street like this, let alone accompany Miss Feng to the inn to chat? Let''s go, let''s go! You have to take the medicine after you go back. " He said, while self-care to go out, behind the two attendants see, quickly follow.


    When Wang Yu came out of the alley and went to the street, Feng Jiu, who was not far behind, stopped and looked at the friars on the street raising their smiling faces to say hello to Wang Yu. After seeing him leave, people on both sides also chatted.


    "Ah, compared with the childe of other aristocratic families, this jade childe is very good." Said one of the monks who set up a stall.


    "Yes! At least his Wang family did not bully us, nor did the children of the Wang family do anything like that of the Zeng family in forcibly abducting young girls. "


    "Although the jade childe is a bit of a dandy, he has never heard of this kind of forcible abduction. Moreover, it is said that his royal family has rules and regulations. He can''t touch other women, let alone have a side room, and so on. Therefore, he is still a child chicken."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the Wang family also keeps the rules and regulations left by the ancestors of the Wang family. If it were replaced by others, children as old as him would have run all over the place."


    "Oh, no, I heard that the Wang family and the Ruan family seem to be discussing marriage! I''m ready to get a wife for the jade childe


    "That''s the news from last month. You must not know that the third miss of Ruan''s family disliked Mr. Yu and said that he could not support the wall and his strength was not worthy of her. The marriage had been ruined for a long time."


    "Is that so? You see, it''s difficult for these families to get married. They have to have the same family background, beautiful appearance and strong strength. The childe of the aristocratic family has to weigh all aspects to get married. Many of them are arranged by their parents, and they don''t necessarily like it. "


    Feng Jiu stood at the stall not far away looking at things and listening to the conversation of the monks. After a long time, she picked out two kinds of trinkets and paid for them, then got up and left.


    At first meeting Wang Yu, she felt that she was a lecherous dandy. However, after contacting her, he found that although her eyes were amazing, there was no blasphemy. He just thought that she was beautiful and amazing, so he approached her.


    What surprised her was that Wang Yu could save the girl, and she didn''t mean to do it for her. On the contrary, it seemed that this kind of thing was not once or twice.


    After listening to the monks'' words, I found that he was an interesting person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    Interestingly, this person is not as simple as he seems.


    He interpreted the image of a dandy to a depth, and almost cheated her. But if you observe carefully, you will know that this man is not the dandy and heavy color that he looks like on the surface.


    If he was not raised and abandoned, he could not be so careless. Originally, I wanted to inquire about the news of the ancient nine tail spirit fox from his mouth, but it seems that it can only be changed another day.


    She laughed, folded up her mind, and looked around again to see if there was anything else that could catch her eye.


    Du fan didn''t go to the market where the mercenary guild was located. He felt that if he wanted to get information about the Nine Tailed Fox, only those mercenaries running to the green devil forest would know something about it.


    When he came to the door of the mercenary Association, he saw some mercenaries gathered outside. They sat or stood in groups and chatted together. When they saw strangers coming, they all looked at him.


    "Young master, this is the mercenary guild. Are you in the wrong place?" A big man with tiger waist and bear back said with a smile, still holding a pot of wine in his hand.


    "I''m looking for the mercenary guild. I''m not in the wrong place." With a smile, Du fan walked forward with a gentle and elegant look.


    The man took a sip of wine, wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said to Dufan, "do you want to release the mission? We can take any task. The price is negotiable. "


    " No Du fan shook his head and stepped into the guild.


    Seeing Du fan, the woman at the counter thought that she was coming to release the task, so she stood up and asked with a smile, "this childe, what can I do for you?"


    "Will you be there?" Du fan asked, one hand gently tapping on the counter, while looking inside.


    Hearing this, the woman was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s your name, sir? What can I do for our president? "


    Du fan laughed and said, "give me a piece of paper and a pen."


    "Yes."


    The woman answered, took a pen and paper from the counter to him, and then stood there looking at it. However, he glanced at her with a smile on his face. She sat down and did not go to see what he wrote.


    "Take this paper to your president." Du Fan said, looked at the woman, and said with a smile: "can''t peek, can only be handed over to your family president by yourself."


    "Yes." The woman''s face was red, and she answered in a hurry. Then she took the folded paper into it.


    Du fan went to one side of the chair and sat down. Some of the people sitting next to him were monks who came to assess the qualification of mercenaries. At this time, they looked at Du fan with curiosity and consideration.


    Some people think that this is a descendant of an aristocratic family.


    Some people think that this is an elegant and noble childe.


    Some people think that this is a person who has been on the top for a long time.


    Some people think that this is a little white face


    And inside, the woman at the counter went in with the folded note and was stopped by a manager before meeting the president.


    "Why did you come inside when you didn''t watch at the front desk?" The steward said unhappily.


    "Good job, Lin." The woman saluted and said, "there is a childe outside. Let me take this note to the president."


    "Ridiculous!" The steward''s face sank as he drank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    "If you don''t know who the other party is, take what he gave to the president? If anything happens, can you take responsibility? " The steward drank with a deep voice and looked at the woman who hung her head and said, "what about the things?"


    "It''s just a piece of paper, and I gave him paper and pen, and I wrote words, nothing else." The woman whispered.


    "Bring it." The steward said and held out his hand.


    The woman hesitated for a while, biting her lip and shaking her head: "no, that childe said that only to the president."


    "To the president? Does he know the president? What''s the purpose of his doing this, you know? Casually take the unknown things to the president. What if something happens? "


    "But this is the note, the note with the words written." The woman said in a low voice, because she is the head of the clan, but it is not very afraid of the black face in charge.


    "Take it out!" The steward drank it again, and his anger was obvious.


    "What''s the noise like?"


    An old man came out, looked at the two people outside, frowned: "what are you two arguing about?"


    "Three elders, is the president there?" Asked the woman, stepping forward quickly.


    "The president and some of our elders are discussing things. What can I do for you?" The old man asked, his eyes fell on the woman.


    "There is a childe outside asking me to give this to the president." The woman said and took out the note.


    "Give it to me!" The elder reached out his hand and motioned for her to take it. However, he saw that she took a step back. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and stare at a pair of eyes and said, "what are you doing? Isn''t it just a note? Let you bring it to me, and I''ll take it in for you


    The woman thought of the elegant young master, and thought of him looking at her with a smile on his face. She told her that she could only take it to the president with her own hands, and that she could not peek at it. She clenched the note in her hand and said, "well, that childe said that I could only give it to the president in person."


    She knew that she shouldn''t, but somehow, thinking of that childe''s smiling eyes made her lose her mind. She only felt that if the childe trusted her like that, she should do things well.


    Seeing this, the old man took a deep breath and swore: "elm pimple!" Step inside, see her still standing there, immediately drink: "come in with me!"


    "Yes." The woman happily smiles and quickly follows in.


    Inside, the president was discussing things with several elders. When the three elders came in with a little girl, they couldn''t help but stare at each other and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hum! Let the little girl say it herself The three elders snorted, swung his sleeves, went to the seat and took a sip of tea.


    "President, there is a gentleman outside who asked me to give you the note." The woman came forward with a happy smile, handed the note to him and then stood aside.


    Smell speech, the president was slightly surprised, looked at the woman, then opened the note, this look, the face can not help the slight change, the whole person is from the seat to stand up.


    "Where is that childe now?" Asked the president in a hurry.


    I don''t know why the president looked like this, but the woman said in a hurry: "the young man is waiting outside."


    "Come on, let him in!" He said, voice a fall, and feel inappropriate, said: "no, do not use me, I personally go to please." Say, then want to go out, but by the side of an old man pulled.


    "President, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Two elders are busy pulling him to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    "I''ll talk about it later." The president said, and walked out quickly.


    Du fan sat outside until he saw the woman with an old man coming quickly. He did not get up.


    "Childe, this is our president." The woman said, and thought to the president that is the childe, who knows to be the president to squeeze open.


    "Young master, let''s talk inside." The president gestured for him to enter.


    "Good." Du fan nodded his head slightly, smiling at the woman: "thank you very much." With that, he walked in.


    The woman''s face turned red and her heart was rotten. She went back to the counter and sat in a daze


    Inside and in the hall, several elders have not left yet. When they see the president coming back with a young master with a fan in his hand, they can''t help but stare at each other.


    "Why are you still there? Let''s go first The president saw them slightly stunned for a moment, and asked them to step down first.


    Hearing this, several elders stood up and wanted to ask, but at the end of the meeting, they still didn''t open their mouth. They just said, "let''s go down first. We''ll talk about the matter just now." Then he left.


    Du fan was invited to sit down. After tea was served, the servants retired. Only the president and Du fan were left in the hall. At this time, Du fan opened his mouth and said, "I''d like to disturb you."


    "No, No The president said, looked at him, took out the piece of paper and asked: "this childe, this write down the four words of the Lord of heaven and earth, I don''t know what it means?" In fact, he had a guess in his mind, just wanted to be sure.


    Du fan laughed and said, "I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Du, and my single name is fan. My master is Fengjiu, a ghost doctor. In this land where the Lord of heaven and earth was not long ago, Qi Kang is one of the eight Phoenix guards under my master."


    Hearing this, the president''s heart fluttered, and his hand holding the tea trembled a little. He took a sip of tea and was shocked by the water pressure. Then he put the tea down and took a deep breath. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Du coming?"


    "Don''t panic, president. I''m here today to inquire about something." Du fan smile, words gentle, but also let the chairman of the heart gradually put down.


    "Well! What do you want to know? As long as it is known to me, it will be endless. " He said in a hurry.


    "I want to ask you, you are closer to the green devil forest in this green devil City, and the mercenary guild should have more contact with the green devil forest. Have you heard of the ancient nine tail spirit fox?"


    Smell speech, President Zheng for a moment: "ancient nine tail spirit fox?"


    He stopped for a moment and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. The mercenaries of the guild would also go into the green devil forest. However, the hiding place of the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox must be in the deep part of the green devil forest, which is the most dangerous place. That kind of place is not accessible to ordinary people. Therefore, we have only heard of the ancient nine tail spirit fox in the green devil forest It has appeared, but where it appears and whether it is still in it is unknown. "


    "However, I do know that the Wang family of the eight families in the city, and the present ancestor of the Wang family once took a team of their family into the green devil forest to look for medicine. I heard that the old Wang family had seen the Nine Tailed spirit foxes in ancient times. As to whether it is true or not, I don''t know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    On hearing this, Du fan thought deeply: "Wang family, one of the eight aristocratic families in the city?"


    "Yes, if you want to know about the ancient nine tail spirit fox, you can ask from the Wang family."


    Du fan nodded, and then said, "I know." He stood up and said, "excuse me today."


    "No, no, I''m sorry I didn''t help you." The president said in a hurry.


    Du fan laughed and said: "I accompany the master to come here, identity is a secret, I hope the president can keep secret, so as not to cause too much turbulence."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know that. I won''t reveal anything." He quickly promised.


    "So I''ll leave first." He bowed his hand, and then turned and went out.


    "I''ll see you off." Said, hurriedly followed out, sent him to leave.


    Seeing that Du fan left, the president returned to the inner hall. As soon as he went back, several elders came to the hall and were waiting for him. He asked, "sit down! Let''s talk about the previous events. "


    Hearing this, several elders looked at each other, one of them said, "president, who is that childe? What''s the matter with him? "


    "He''s an old friend of mine. He''ll drop by to see me this time." The president didn''t say much. He took a look at several people and said, "what''s your opinion about the assessment of mercenaries?"


    Seeing that he did not say much, several people did not ask again, but they did not believe the president''s words.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu went around and bought some things. Then he went to the appointed teahouse and sat there, looking at all kinds of people on the street.


    Looking at one of the stalls, a woman was selling things, and behind him sat a three-year-old child. The child rolled down the street with a ball in his hand. The child got up and ran after the ball.


    When the woman saw it, she called the child not to run away, and continued to greet the shopper. At this time, the street ahead of a panic and chaotic sound.


    I saw a fierce beast with red eyes running out of nowhere. It was an adult wind wolf running towards this side from the other end of the street. It was an adult wind wolf. It was very fast, with injuries on his body.


    As it ran and swept, things on the street were trampled and confused, and more friars couldn''t react, so they fell and sat on the ground.


    Looking at the gray wolf running, there are several people in black running after, and in front of the street, the child with the ball is standing there staring at, do not know the danger.


    When she got up and wanted to snatch it out, she saw a friar rushing up and hugging the child and rolling. However, he held the child to avoid the wind wolf, but he was heavily trampled by the black man who came from behind. In the disordered voice, she heard the friar humming.


    Because of the speed of the wind wolf, the monks in black clothes couldn''t catch up with them. One of them immediately raised his hand and showed his sleeve arrow on his arm, but he was pulled by a man nearby.


    "There are too many people in the street to shoot!"


    "If you don''t shoot it, you''ll run away! It''s too fast for us to catch up with! Catch it first The man said, regardless of the side of the people to stop, the hand of the sleeve arrow wheezing out.


    The arrow shot, did not shoot the wind wolf, but shot a friar in the shoulder, for a time, only heard the friar exclaim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    "Ah


    He cried out in pain. The whole person stepped back and sat down on one side. Looking at the sleeve arrow on his shoulder, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Whew!"


    The man in black didn''t stop at this point. Instead, he shot a second arrow. This time, the arrow went into the back arm of the wind wolf. The wolf howled and ran faster.


    "Whew!"


    The sleeve arrow shot again, but let the wind wolf avoid driving, the wind wolf a avoid, behind an old man''s face immediately pale stiff there, looking at the sleeve arrow toward his eyebrow.


    Feng nine''s face cooled down, she wanted to make a move in the old man''s side to see the cold frost and then looked at it.


    "Bang!"


    The long sword blocked the sleeve arrow. Before the arrow fell to the ground, it was slapped by Leng Shuang''s sword and attacked the person who shot the arrow.


    The other side was sweeping forward. He didn''t expect that the sleeve arrow would come back. He couldn''t dodge for a moment. He watched the sleeve arrow whistling into his arm. Suddenly, he raised him who was about to release the fourth cuff arrow. He took a cold breath and let his arm ache down.


    "Oh


    In front of him, the wild wolf fell into a pool of blood, while in front of the wolf stood Du fan with a folding fan in his hand.


    He glanced at the wind wolf twitching on the ground. He looked ahead and saw Leng Shuang and ye Feifei, as well as the master sitting in the teahouse not far away.


    He went to the front, came to Lengshuang and ye Feifei''s side and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." They said. Ye Feifei looked at him, some surprised way: "brother Du, how are you here?"


    "I went around the city and thought of coming here to have a look. I didn''t want to run into a wind wolf out of control." He simply said, motioned under: "master son in front, go!"


    "Well." They followed him on.


    However, after a few steps, they were stopped by the monks in black clothes.


    "For what?" Du fan asked, eyes fell on a few people.


    "You hurt me!" The friar with arm injury didn''t look at Dufan. Instead, he looked at Leng Shuang with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Which eye did you see?" Ye Feifei snorted and looked at the man: "I only see that you are hurting people with your sleeve arrow."


    "Looking for death!" That person Yin voice drinks, the hand raises toward leaf Fei Fei''s face to slap.


    Du fan see this, eyes across a cold, he one hand will ye Feifei protection to the back, lift the foot is a kick, a foot directly to kick out more than ten meters away.


    "Chucha, Chacha..."


    The man was kicked back, but did not fly off the ground, but his body was rubbing on the ground, because the force of the kick was rubbing against the ground. After a few meters, the ground left a blood mark.


    "Hiss!"


    The man screamed, only to feel the heat behind him, and the pain was unbearable.


    Several monks in black clothes were surprised. Two of them quickly went to help him up more than ten meters away. The clothes on his back had been rubbed and torn, revealing a bloody back.


    "Poof!"


    The man was helped up and couldn''t even stand. A mouthful of blood gushed out and splashed all over the ground. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he finally fainted.


    Ye Feifei looked at it with wide eyes. He was excited and pleased: "brother Du, you are so fierce! One foot made him faint. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    Next to the cold frost light said: "Du fan''s foot, he does not die also can be disabled." That foot not only hurt his back, but also hurt his internal organs. If there was no top-level pill treatment, he would be useless.


    The fan in Du fan''s hand Shua opened, gently fanned with the wind, and said helplessly: "I didn''t want to be so rude, but this man tried to die by himself, and could not blame me." With that, he stepped forward.


    "I don''t know who these people are. They are too crazy. They use sleeve arrows in front of so many people in the street." Ye Feifei said, seeing that one of them was sitting down with a sleeve arrow in his shoulder, he quickly stepped forward.


    "Let me help you pull out your sleeve arrow."


    "This No, no more. " The man''s face was a little pale, and he seemed to be frightened. Or, after seeing the power of Du fan''s foot, he saw that the girl came forward to help him pull out his sleeve arrow, and the man with the fan swept his eyes lightly and felt frightened.


    "Or you go to the hospital and have someone pull it out, clean up the wound, and then bandage it." Ye Feifei sees the other side a face to be afraid of, then also don''t force, just let him hurry to the hospital.


    "Yes, thank you very much." The man quickly got up and went to the hospital.


    And those people in black clothes have taken the dead body of the wind wolf and the fainted companion back to leave quickly


    Three people came to Phoenix nine there, called a: "master."


    Feng nine''s eyes fell on the monk who gave the child back to the woman outside, and could not stand up after half a sound. She said to Du fan: "you send that man to the hospital! Just go straight back to the inn


    Du fan micro Zheng, along with her eyes to see, in the face of a monk to slowly move to the corner of the color of pain, he should say: "yes." Then he went out.


    "Master, you see, I bought a pet." Ye Feifei took out the little spirit mouse from his arms and put it on the table.


    Feng nine looked at, eyebrow tiny PICK: "this is not general spirit mouse." She looked at her and asked, "where did you buy it?"


    Hearing that the master said that it was not an ordinary spirit mouse, ye Feifei was very happy and said, "I bought it from a monk who set up a stall. He sold spiritual pets there. This little spirit mouse bit me. I found that its intelligence was higher than that of ordinary spirit mice, so I bought it."


    "Your eyes are golden and blue, but you are like a treasure hunting spirit mouse." Feng Jiu smiles and glances at the small spirit mouse that shrinks into a group. She has ancient prestige, a little mouse dare not approach her.


    "Ah? Treasure hunting rat? Does the master mean that this is a spirit mouse that can find a baby Ye Feifei asked in surprise.


    "I''ll go back and look through the beasts book to see if it''s right." She said, and with a loud voice, she said with a smile, "but nine out of ten can''t be wrong."


    "Great!" She began to laugh with joy.


    Leng Shuang looked at her side and also showed a smile. Speaking of, ye Feifei''s luck seems to have been very good.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the inn. " She stood up, settled the bill and left with them for the inn.


    On the other side, the monks in black who came back to the spirit beast farm reported the matter to their master. After that, they stood aside and waited for their master''s orders.


    Hearing their words, the middle-aged man sitting on the throne pondered for a while and said, "I know about this. Please step back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    Smell speech, a few people looked at each other, should a: "yes." However, just as they were about to retire, they were called back.


    "Wait a minute."


    They stopped, looked at the master of the throne and asked, "master, what else can I do for you?"


    "Let him be healed and let him go! I don''t need such a man with no sense of propriety here He said in a calm voice, expressionless and very cold.


    Listen to this, a few people slightly Zheng, but also dare not say more, should be a quick retreat.


    After they retreated, an old man standing on one side said: "master, can you send someone to inquire about the origin of those people?"


    "No need." He raised his hand and motioned, "this is because our people did not do it in a proper way, and the other party will teach us a lesson. If we go to inquire about their origin again, the other party will think that we want to revenge them."


    His voice stopped, stood up and walked slowly: "listen to their description, those people are not ordinary people, there is no need to offend those people for the sake of an unimportant person."


    "Yes." The old man should say, "it''s OK. Don''t get into trouble."


    "You go and arrange for those who are frightened and injured in the street to give them some compensation, and deal with all the things well. Don''t let people down. In addition, you can beat down the people at the bottom to make them converge. If this kind of thing happens again next time, you will not let it go!" The middle-aged man said in a calm voice.


    "Well, I''ll go." The old man said, then backed out first.


    The middle-aged man walked out with his hands in his hands. Looking at the fierce beasts in the cage of the spirit beast farm, he thought of the wind wolf who had been stimulated and ran away madly, and his eyes flashed with a faint light.


    The speed of that wind wolf is one of the most powerful among these fierce beasts, and its strength is not weak. However, it is killed by a young man with a fan in his hand. Thus, we can see how strong his strength is.


    Such a man, even if he had not seen him face to face, knew that he could never be an enemy.


    After arranging the man, Du fan went back to the inn. Seeing that the master and his wife had already sat down at the table and chatted, he went forward: "master, the monk''s leg had an old wound, and he was trampled on again, which touched the old wound. However, he has been given medicine to send him back. There is no problem in recuperation for some days."


    "Well, sit down!" Feng Jiu indicated.


    "Does the master know that man?" Ye Feifei asked.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and sips the tea, saying: "it''s just for the sake of seeing him save a child. Let Du fan help him. I don''t know him."


    Hearing the speech, the three people suddenly realized. i see.


    Dufan poured a cup of tea and said, "on the way back, I inquired by the way that those monks in black clothes were from the spirit beast farm. The spirit animal farm is the place where fierce animals and spirit animals are sold. There are many people, spirits or fierce animals in it. The wind Wolf should have been stimulated by something and ran away


    "The green magic city is close to the green devil forest. It''s not surprising that some people do fierce animal business." Feng Jiu said, "however, if you have time, you can go and see what kind of animals the spirit beast farm closes."


    "Master, we didn''t hear much about the ancient Nine Tailed Fox when we were outside today." Ye Feifei said, adding tea to them.


    Listening to this, Du Fan said, "I went to the mercenary guild, but I have some news."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    "Oh? Tell me. " Feng Jiu said, looking at Du fan.


    "I thought that the people of the mercenary association would get in and out of the green devil Forest Association, so I went to ask the chairman of the mercenary guild. However, apart from some news from the outside, he didn''t know much. On the contrary, Wang''s family, one of the eight largest in the city, would know something about it. So I thought, would you like to go to the king''s house to ask?"


    "Wang family?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and thought of Wang Yu.


    Du fan nodded and said, "yes, this Wang family is one of the eight big families in the city. The ancestor of the Wang family once took a group of people into the depths of the green devil forest. According to the president of the guild, the ancestors of the Wang family once saw the ancient Nine Tailed spirit foxes."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I met a son of Wang''s family outside today, OK! Let this matter rest until I find out about Wang Yu first. "


    "Yes." Du fan should, see the second on the wine and vegetables, then no more words.


    "Eat first! We are not in a hurry to enter the green devil forest. We should first cultivate our spirits here and prepare all the information and things we need Feng nine said, picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat to eat.


    On the other hand, Wang Yu returned to the mansion and was stopped by the steward before she could take the medicine.


    "Young master, the master of the house is looking for you."


    Hearing this, Wang Yu covered his eyes and said, "don''t you see that I''m in a mess now, with injuries on my face? Can I see my father like this Said, side to go inside, way: "I first go to the medicine change clothes again."


    "But the owner said he would let you see him as soon as you came back." The steward caught up and said, "the owner is very angry. You''d better go now, young master."


    Hearing this, Wang Yu stopped and asked, "what''s your anger? I haven''t provoked him these two days


    When the housekeeper saw him, he sighed helplessly. He stepped forward and said in a low voice, "the head of the Zeng family has come with the third son of Zeng. Now he is waiting in the hall, saying that he is looking for us to ask for an explanation."


    "No! I''ve asked his father to come to our house to talk about it? Well, I''ll go and tell them He sneered and went to the hall.


    At this time, in the hall, the master of the Zeng family looked at the king''s master with a dark face and said, "this is too outrageous! What do you think your son did to my son? If I didn''t talk to you today, I won''t give it up! "


    After drinking tea, the king said, "brother Zeng, don''t be angry. In fact, the children should be allowed to solve the children''s problems. It''s normal for young people to fight and fight, isn''t it? What''s more, what''s the situation? My son hasn''t come back. I don''t know. You can''t say what you say, right? "


    "What do you mean? It''s our Zeng family''s fault, isn''t it? It''s my son, should I? He deserves to be beaten like this? " Zeng''s family leader clapped heavily on the table top and made a heavy bang. He stood up in anger and glared at the Wang family master.


    "What''s the matter? How did you come to my Wang''s house to shoot the table? Eh? Isn''t this Zeng family uncle? I haven''t seen you for a long time Wang Yu, who was in a mess, came in, not looking like a fool.


    Wang''s master glanced at him, frowned slightly, and said, "jade son, how did you get this look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    "Dad, I was going to come back and take medicine and change clothes. After all, I''m such a big man! It''s not very nice to fight with Zeng San, but I didn''t expect to hear that Zeng San called his father to come to our house. Now, I can''t even care about the medicine and change the clothes


    Wang Yu said, pulling her clothes, she went to one side and sat down. After a glance, she did not apply any medicine. Zeng San laughed: "I said, Zeng San, you have given your great parents too much face. How can you find your father so funny! You don''t have to be ashamed. I feel ashamed for you. "


    "You, you!" Zeng sannu pointed to him, a pair of eyes were beaten swollen, only a small slit.


    "Yu''er, you can''t be so presumptuous in front of the guests." The king''s master gave him a light drink. After glancing at him, he said to the dark faced Zeng: "brother Zeng, you can see that my son is also hurt all over the body. I think both of them are like this. It''s a matter of younger generation, isn''t it


    "Count? Can it be counted? Can that be all? My son said, he saw a girl, your son followed the robbery, two people fight, you say, who is in the end? It''s OK to make it like this. Let Wang Yu apologize! " Zeng''s master drank and glared at Wang Yu.


    "Jade son, is this the case? Did you and Mr. Zeng use their hands to rob women Asked the king, frowning.


    "Not Dad, of course. It''s not like that." Wang Yu said, and then said to the Zeng family leader: "Zeng Shibo, this matter is like this. A friend and I were about to have tea. Unexpectedly, Zeng San tried to take a girl away in the alley. The girl cried and begged to go home and let him let her go. But Zeng San still wanted to take people away by force."


    With that, he grinned, which touched the wound on his face and hissed: "you know me too. You can''t stand such bullying. I''ll let Zeng San release the girl. At least we are masters of the aristocratic family, aren''t we? It''s not easy to want a woman? You can''t use it like this? All the faces of the family have been lost. "


    "No, I think Zeng Shibo and our family are also friends. If I didn''t bump into it, I did. Of course, I can''t let Zeng San ruin Zeng Shibo''s reputation, can I? In order to avoid saying that Zeng Shibo was a bad teacher, I tried to persuade him. However, he didn''t listen to me. I had to fight back in order to defend myself. It was a dog biting LV Dongbin who didn''t know the good people! It''s hard to be a good man these days


    Listening to him talking there alone, Zeng San was very angry. Although things were like what he said, they were not all like that. But Wang Yu, the little son of a bitch, pretended there. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    Listening to Wang Yu''s first sentence, his face was disgraced, and the last sentence was that he had no way to teach his son. The head of the Zeng family had a very ugly face. He looked at Wang Yu for a long time, and then looked at his son. He asked in a calm voice, "why is what he said different from what you said? Don''t you promise me again and again that this is the first thing he started. Is it he who wants to rob women from you


    "Dad, he''s lying, he..."


    "Enough! You don''t want to be disgraced, but I''m also ashamed! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    As soon as the voice fell, he glared at the two guards on one side and asked, "tell me honestly, is it what he said! If you have half a lie, I''ll break your legs! "


    The two Zeng family guards were surprised and quickly knelt down: "yes, it''s the childe who said that, my subordinates and subordinates just..."


    "Fool!" When he was angry, he stepped forward and kicked them on two people and kicked them out directly.


    "Brother Zeng, it''s good to talk about things, but it''s not a big deal. Let''s forget it! I don''t care about the children either Wang said with a smile.


    With a black face, Zeng''s head bowed his hands and said, "I''ll go back and teach me a lesson. I''ll disturb you today! Farewell He took his son in one hand and strode out.


    Wang Yu looked at it, shook her head and sighed, "if the master of the Zeng family doesn''t change his impatient temper, he''ll probably have to bring disaster to the Zeng family. Without asking about the matter clearly, he''ll come to the house directly. Why is there no one in the Zeng family? How can we make people the masters of the house? Not afraid of destroying the Zeng family? "


    The king''s master grabbed his ear and said, "are you still in charge of other people''s family affairs? Can''t you spare me a day of trouble? "


    "Hiss! Pain, pain, Dad, let go! I''m not a kid. It''s hard to look at you holding my ear like this. " He said, half bent and puffing.


    "You know it''s ugly? Do you know that since your grandfather''s strength was injured and retrogressed, the status of our Wang family in the eight big families has been getting lower and lower. Otherwise, you think his Zeng family can come to the house directly without asking about such a trivial matter? "


    The king''s master snorted coldly, let go of the hand that held his ear, looked at him in a state of confusion. He hated the iron but not the steel: "I wanted you to marry the third miss of Ruan family, in order to consolidate the position of our Wang family. But this marriage has been ruined. Now people all over the city are watching our Wang family jokes, do you know?"


    Wang Yu rubbed her painful ear and said carelessly, "Dad, she can''t look up to me today, and she won''t be worthy of me tomorrow. Don''t worry about it. Moreover, I told you, I met a woman outside today, this woman..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "OK, OK, I don''t listen to your nonsense here. I''m all dressed up like this. I''ll go down and wash and apply the medicine." Said, shook his head, a face of helplessness to step out.


    "Dad, I haven''t finished speaking yet! Why did you leave? " He cried. Seeing that his father didn''t stop, he laughed. He didn''t care much and went out. While walking, he said, "let someone prepare some food for me and send it to the yard."


    After washing and gargling, he took medicine, had a meal, sat in the hospital for a while, then got up and went to the back mountain of the mansion.


    When he came to a cave in the back of the mountain, he gathered away his whole body and called out: "grandfather, jade son, please see you."


    "Come in!" An old voice came from the cave.


    Wang Yu, who was outside, responded. She stepped in and came inside. There was only a stone table and a stone bed in the humble cave. However, there was a bright pearl on the wall. The light was just like the day, and the aura here was more abundant than that outside.


    "Why do you want to see me today?" The old man sitting cross legged on the stone bed opened his eyes and looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    "Grandfather, I met a woman outside today," he said


    "Oh? What''s different about this guy? Have someone come here on purpose? " He got up, walked slowly to the table and sat down. He raised his hand and motioned him to sit down.


    Wang Yu sat down at the stone table and said, "this woman is from other places. I think she is special because she has strong strength and extraordinary bearing. Judging from her appearance and dress, I think of a person."


    "Who is it?" He poured a glass of water and drank it.


    "Ghost doctor Phoenix nine." Wang Yu said these four words in a slow voice, with a ray of wisdom in his eyes.


    Listening to this, the old man did not respond, but asked: "who is this? Never heard of it before. "


    "My grandfather didn''t know that it was not strange. After all, the terrain of our green magic city was relatively slanting. It took a long time for some news from other big cities to reach us. However, some people from other cities who had grandchildren in other cities came back after they got the first-hand news. Therefore, they know something about the ghost doctor Feng Jiu."


    He said in a slow voice. After a pause in his voice, he continued: "some time ago, our continent finally had the Lord of heaven and earth. My grandfather knew about this, but my grandfather didn''t know that now the Lord of heaven and earth in our region is the man under the Guiyi Fengjiu''s hands."


    "What?" The old man exclaimed in shock. Because he was too shocked, the hand of the cup in his hand also overflowed. However, he did not realize it.


    "It is said that Feng jiuben, the ghost doctor, is not a person in our region, but the Lord of heaven and earth in other regions. Moreover, her strength is extremely strong. No one knows the name of the ghost doctor. Her alchemy is unparalleled in the world. All the people around her are top-notch and powerful, and can be the overlord of one side."


    The old man took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "the man you met is really the ghost doctor Fengjiu? Is she really as good as you said? If it was her, how could she come to such a remote town as ours? "


    "No mistake, my grandfather didn''t see her. If he did, he would not doubt her identity. What''s more, I asked her name. She didn''t say her name. She just said her surname was Feng. " Wang Yu said, thoughtfully: "however, how can she come here? I don''t know the reason at present, but I think I can know soon."


    Therefore, how he will meet Feng Jiu and how to know what she is living in told his grandfather.


    After hearing his words, the old man breathed out a breath, nodded repeatedly, and said happily: "good, jade son, you are very good. Your grandfather''s heart is not wasted in cultivating you. Your insight, your handling of affairs, and your wisdom are rare in the royal family. Now the strength of grandfather is not as good as before, and the position of the Wang family in the eight families is gradually lagging behind. It is good that you are willing to collect the edge Things, at least, will not be a thorn in their side. "


    The old man said, and admonished: "now you have this chance to meet the ghost doctor Fengjiu. Take advantage of the opportunity. This may be your chance, and it is also an opportunity for our Wang family. However, the ghost doctor Fengjiu and other strong people are afraid that she has already seen through your disguise. Compared with being suspected and debunked, you might as well tell your story first."


    Wang Yu nodded and said, "I have the same idea. I''m thinking about it after I come back, so I''ll tell my grandfather."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    "Well, do what you want." The old man said, poured a glass of water again, and said: "grandfather is old, things in the house will depend on you. You can make your own decisions about some things, and you don''t have to come to ask for instructions."


    "The grandson knows." He answered, stood up and said, "grandfather, the grandson went back first."


    "Go He said, watching him get up and go out after a salute. Then he went out with his hands on his back. He looked at the light in the distance of the cave. After a long time, he went back.


    In the morning of the next day, Wang Yu went out with an attendant and planned to go to the inn to find Feng Jiu. When she came to the Inn and inquired, she was not up yet, so she sat on the first floor and waited.


    Fengjiu got up in the middle of the morning. After washing, she went down the stairs in a fresh and fresh body. She was ready to go shopping in the city to see what delicious food there was in the morning. However, when she went downstairs, she saw Wang Yu, who was sitting downstairs in splendid clothes.


    She raised her eyebrows, glanced at him, walked slowly down, saw him stand up and came forward, she said with a smile: "when did you come?"


    "Miss Feng." Wang Yu bowed his hand and said, "I''ve just come here for a while. I''ve heard the waiter say you haven''t got up yet. I''ve been waiting here for a while."


    "I was thinking of going out to see if there is any special feature in the city. Since you are here, why don''t you introduce it to me?" Feng nine said, went to the table and poured a cup of tea to drink.


    Hearing this, Wang yuliu said with a smile: "Miss Feng is asking the right person. If you ask about the special food in the city, no one is more familiar with it than I am. I will take Miss Feng to the city."


    "I''ll trouble you." Feng nine said, the corner of the eye glimpsed Lengshuang and ye Feifei also out of the room, then said with a smile: "call on Du fan, follow this king childe to go to the city together."


    "Well, I''ll call." Ye Feifei said with a smile. He turned to Du fan''s door, patted the door and called: "brother Du, the master said we should go to the city together."


    Downstairs, Wang Yu took a look at the black clothes and the cold frost on her face. Then she saw the door open and a handsome young man came out with a fan in his hand and a smile on his face.


    Looking at these three people, his eye color moved for a moment, and then looked at Xiang Fengjiu. Seeing that she was looking at him, he seemed to have a good look at him, and could not help but smile.


    "Miss Feng, are these three?"


    "My men." Feng nine said, looked at him with a smile, looked down the stairs of several people, introduced to him: "take the fan is Du fan, black clothes is cold frost, next to that is Ye Feifei."


    Hearing this, Wang Yu''s heart moved. His eyes fell on Du fan and Leng Shuang as well as ye Feifei, and arched his hands toward them: "I am Wang Yu."


    The three returned with a ceremony and came to Feng Jiu''s side.


    "There is a porridge shop not far from here. The porridge there is delicious. I''ll take you to eat it." Wang Yu said, motioning several people to follow him. Because he guessed the identity of Feng Jiu, today he gradually shows that he is no longer the usual dandy look, but is mature and steady, without losing etiquette.


    Feng nine saw his change today in the eyes, just smile, and did not say much, then follow him to go out together.


    Du fan and Lengshuang looked at each other, but they were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    According to the master, they thought that Wang Yu was a dandy, but he didn''t look like him today. Moreover, although his accomplishments were well hidden, judging from their accomplishments, they could see that his real strength was not weak.


    Along the way, Wang Yu introduced the scenic spots and prosperous places in the city to them. When passing through a stall, he stopped and said to Feng Jiu, "what this stall sells is bowl cakes, which is also one of the city''s characteristics. This is the most delicious one in the city. I''ll buy some for you to try."


    He asked the waiter to pay for it, bought some cakes and took them with him. He said, "this bowl of cake is steamed with rice paddles. It tastes delicious and tastes unique. When you come to the front porridge shop, you can have a try."


    Feng nine nodded, listening to him as he walked, came to a shop with a big porridge hanging in front of the door. Several people went in and sat down at the table near the window.


    "Porridge is cooked now. It will last a little longer. However, I have asked the waiter to bring you some special snacks. Please try the cakes first." Wang Yu said with a smile, indicating that they should eat the cake first.


    Wang Yu''s attendants went to buy a lot of food and set up a table full of food. Several people were eating. Before the porridge was on the table, they were already full.


    Feng nine wiped his mouth, picked up the tea and sipped it. Then he said, "I''ve eaten a lot. I''m afraid the porridge I''ll be waiting for won''t last."


    "Just try it." Wang Yu said.


    They talked for a while. Soon, the second came up with a pot of hot porridge and added a bowl to each of them. The hot smoke filled the air, and the smell was delicious.


    "It''s really delicious." Feng nine said, first tasted, different from the previous porridge, she nodded, way: "excellent."


    Listening to this, Wang Yu said with a smile, "it''s also an honor for this porridge shop to get a very good sentence from Miss Feng."


    "It''s really delicious. The porridge is thick and delicious." Du fan also said that he had seven points full, and finally ate two small bowls.


    Seeing that they were having a good time, Wang Yu was happy to see them. After they had eaten, he took them out for a walk to eat, until they came to a pavilion to watch.


    Several people are sitting on the third floor of the pavilion. The independent Pavilion is very quiet. You can see the surrounding and distant scenery at a glance. This place is excellent for chatting and enjoying the scenery.


    Feng Jiu took a look at the surrounding scenery, and then laughed. Her eyes fell on Wang Yu and said, "yugongzi, today and yesterday are quite different."


    On hearing this, Wang Yu apologized: "I didn''t mean to deceive Miss Feng, but in the family of all, the dandy is the least enviable." Said, he stood up and bowed his hand toward Feng Jiu: "I''m here to compensate Miss Feng. I''m so offended yesterday. Please forgive me."


    "No harm." Feng Jiu waved her hand and laughed carelessly. She said in a slow voice, "today, I want to ask you something."


    "Oh? What does Miss Feng want to know Wang Yu inquired and sat down at the table.


    "I want to know the news of the ancient nine foxes and Linghu. I heard that your Wangs met in the green devil forest?" Feng Jiu asked directly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yu looked at her and then laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    "If anyone in this city knows the news about the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox, it''s only my Wang family. However, it was my grandfather who went into the green devil forest. I heard him talk about it. I saw an ancient nine tail spirit fox in the depths of the green devil forest."


    He said in a slow voice. He helped Fengjiu to add tea and some to himself. He continued: "in those days, in order to get into the green devil forest, they took risks to enter the depths of the forest. When they were attacked by fierce animals and had no way out, a white Nine Tailed fox appeared. I heard from my grandfather that the Nine Tailed Fox jumped up the tree and was in the tree There were a few shouts on the branches, and the fierce beasts around them were scared to flee. It was also because they met the nine spirit foxes that my grandfather and they recovered their lives


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine if thoughtful, one hand rubbing tea cup, also don''t know what is thinking.


    "Are there really nine tails?" Asked Dufan.


    "Yes, an ordinary spirit fox has only one tail, but that fox has nine tails, so my grandfather thinks it is the Nine Tailed spirit fox in ancient times. Moreover, even the ferocious beast that reaches the level of divine beast is afraid of it. There is nothing else except the ancient nine tail spirit fox." Wang Yu said definitely.


    "The green devil forest is so big that it is not easy to find the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox in that deep place." Feng Jiu said, looked at Wang Yu and asked, "did your grandfather have a road map when he went in?"


    Wang Yu stopped for a moment and said, "I don''t know about this. I have to go back and ask my grandfather to know. Moreover, it was ten years ago."


    Said, he looks to Phoenix nine several people, ask: "you want to catch that ancient nine tail spirit fox?"


    "Well." Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "I heard that there was a Nine Tailed Fox in the green devil forest, so I wanted to catch it as a contract animal for my daughter."


    Listening to her casual and confident words, Wang Yu couldn''t help saying, "but as far as I know, the ancient Nine Tailed spirit foxes appear and disappear. Besides, my grandfather has seen them for so many years, and I don''t know if they are still there after so many years."


    "Didn''t you say that your grandfather met a little fox? In the past, it was only ten years, not necessarily an adult. I guess it should still be in the green devil forest. " Feng nine said, looking at the distance.


    Seeing this, Wang Yu said, "well, why don''t you come back with me to Wang''s house? I''ll have my grandfather meet you. " Then he thought for a while and then said, "otherwise, don''t you have to live in this city for a few days? Why don''t you go to my Wang''s house! If you want to be quiet, I can set up a quiet courtyard for you to live in, and no one will disturb you


    Listen to this, Feng nine eyebrows micro pick, clear eyes in a wipe of light, she looked at him, chuckle asked: "when did you guess our identity?"


    Today, she only met him for the second time, and this second time, he was like a different person, no longer the image of a dandy with her. Although he had tried his best to be stable and calm, the awe in his words and deeds still let her know that he had guessed their identities.


    As the legitimate son of his family, he should not be awed by them even if they are of extraordinary origin. He can only guess their identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    Wang Yu a Zheng, look at her, see her smile not smile at him, this just way: "yesterday farewell."


    "Yes, you''re sure it''s good." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "but I''m curious. How can you guess our identity?"


    "I have some industries in other cities, and any big news from cities around the country will be sent to me at the first time. Therefore, when I met Miss Feng yesterday, I was guessing. Later, I heard that your surname was Feng, which was almost certain." He said it without concealment.


    "It seems that Wang''s family is not as declining as it is said outside. At least, few people in this city know that I am here." Feng Jiu laughed, stood up, walked slowly to the fence, looked at the scenery in the distance, and said, "since you all know our identity, and also know the purpose of our coming to this green Magic City, then, in the next few days, we will disturb your house."


    Seeing that she was not angry, she should go down to the house to be a guest. Wang Yu was overjoyed and quickly stood up and said, "it is our honor for Miss Feng to come to our Wangs."


    "But I don''t like trouble, so we can''t be identified." Feng Jiu said and turned to look at him.


    "I know that. As far as my grandfather knows, I didn''t even say anything about my father. If you come back with me, I will tell my father is my old friend who came to live here. The rest will never reveal half a point." He said in a hurry.


    "Good." Feng nine nodded and said, "just in time, I would like to ask your grandfather about the ancient nine tail spirit fox."


    Wang Yu said with a smile, "today I''ll take you around the city. There are several scenic spots worth visiting in the city. You can go and have a look. In the evening, I''ll take you back to your house."


    "No problem." She should a, to the city to walk around, scattered is also good, so as to avoid a free down on the Xuanyuan Moze and two children.


    So Wang Yu went outside the attic and told his attendants that he would go back to the mansion and let people clean a yard, so that they could check in when they went to Wang''s house in the evening.


    On this day, he took Feng Jiu and they were playing around the city. In the palace, the king''s master was surprised when he learned that Wang Yu had asked people to come back and tell them to clean up the plum garden.


    When he came to the courtyard, he saw that all the servants were busy, and the servant was still staring at the servant cleaning. He asked, "sword book, why did you come back by yourself if you didn''t accompany your young master?" With that, he glanced at the plum yard and asked, "who is going to let people clean the plum yard?"


    Jianshu is Wang Yu''s confidant and his servant. After hearing the master''s words, he said according to Wang Yu''s explanation: "the master of home, when he met old acquaintances outside, he invited them to stay in the mansion for a few days. Now the master accompanies them to play in the city. In the evening, he will return to the mansion. Therefore, he specially orders his subordinates to come back and let people clean the plum yard to receive the guests."


    On hearing this, the king''s master thought deeply and said, "the plum yard is usually not allowed to be moved in, but today it is used to entertain old friends and old friends. I think he is a friend who he attaches great importance to."


    With that, he took a look at the plum yard and said, "since your young master ordered you to clean it carefully, in addition, tell the kitchen to prepare some food and wine for your friends in the evening, so as not to be rude."


    "Yes Sword book should a, looking at the owner turned to leave, this just went to the kitchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    Knowing that it was his son who was going to bring the guests back, the king didn''t care much. He just thought that the guest was supposed to have a good friendship with his son, otherwise he would not let anyone come back and order the Meiyuan to be cleaned.


    Tell the servants to be prepared, so that they will not be rude to others, and he will forget about it.


    In the back mountain cave, a middle-aged man came to the cave and reported to the ancestors of the Wang family: "master, the eldest son asked people to come back and clean the plum yard first. He said that he wanted to take the guests back to stay for a few days. Everything else in the mansion was as usual. Today, I heard that the master was arranging for you to celebrate your birthday."


    Hearing this, the old man was slightly surprised and said, "you mean that jade son asked people to clean the plum garden, and that there were guests who wanted to live in it?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised by his concern, but his face was not obvious. He just said, "yes, when I passed by Meiyuan, I saw that the servants were about to clean up, and the kitchen was also busy. It seemed that the eldest son attached great importance to this guest."


    When hearing the news, the first thing the old man thought of was whether the guest who was coming to stay was the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? However, I''m not sure. How can people like Feng Jiu, a ghost doctor, live in their Wang''s house?


    "I see. You should step back first." He said, motioning him to step down first. However, just as the middle-aged man made a ceremony to retreat, he called him back.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Asked the middle-aged man, stopping.


    "Yu''er is back. Let him come to see me." The old man said.


    "Yes." Middle aged man should, this just retired.


    In the evening, Wang Yu came to the gate of Wang''s house with Feng Jiu. He stopped and said to Feng Jiu, "this is my home." Said, let the servant open the door to meet the guests.


    "Very imposing." Feng nine looked at the facade, nodded and said.


    It was an old man who opened the door. When he saw Wang Yu coming back, he said with a smile: "the young master is back." He looked at the side of the Phoenix nine and cold frost and ye Feifei, some accidents Wang Yu will take three women back.


    She thought she was going to be a small family. However, judging from the bearing of the three people, they were not inferior to the noble women of the aristocratic family. At present, they did not dare to neglect them. They were busy to let people open the gate and invite them into the mansion.


    "Housekeeper, why are you here?" Wang Yu asked when he saw him.


    "I heard from the sword book that the young master wanted to take his guests back to his house. I''ve been waiting here. Young master, some girls, please come inside."


    On hearing this, Wang Yu asked Feng Jiu to go in and said to the housekeeper, "steward, you can wait here for a while. There will be a Duke coming here later."


    Housekeeper micro Zheng for a while, busy answer: "yes." Surprised, there is another guest?


    Feng Jiu followed him into the palace. While looking at the scenery of the palace, he said: "since I am disturbed by entering the mansion, I think I have to see your father. After all, it''s a courtesy."


    If you enter someone else''s house, if you are a guest, you have to see the host. Otherwise, it would be rude.


    Hearing this, Wang Yu stopped for a moment and said, "I''ll take you to the hall for a cup of tea, and then go to the hospital to have a rest." Say, while beckoning to call a person, command two.


    "Good." Feng Jiu should follow him to the hall.


    After hearing the report from the servants, the king''s master in the courtyard was surprised: "do you mean that the young master has brought the guests?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    "Yes, as soon as the young master and his guests entered the mansion, he asked his subordinates to come and report that he was inviting the master to go through the hall." The guard said respectfully.


    "Is the guest a man or a woman?" Asked the king.


    The guard thought for a moment and said, "it''s a woman. There are three people. But the one in red should be the master of the other two. I heard the young master tell the housekeeper to wait at the gate. He said that there was a Duke who didn''t arrive."


    "I see. Get out of here first." The king said thoughtfully and asked the guard to step down first.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Wang came and asked.


    "Yu''er has brought the guests back. It seems that she wants us to meet in the past. Let''s go! Let''s go and see what kind of guests he brought back? That''s how important it is. " Said the king, and adjusted his robe.


    Hearing that it was a female guest, Mrs. Wang nodded her head: "since she is a female guest, then I will go and have a look." So she went out with her husband.


    Wang Yu took Feng Jiu to the hall, stopping occasionally along the way to introduce the structure and courtyard of the mansion to them. Therefore, when Wang and his wife arrived at the hall, they had not arrived.


    "This is the lobby." Wang Yu said, seeing that her parents were already sitting in the hall, she said to Feng Jiu, "my father and mother are in the hall. Let me introduce you." He took her into the hall.


    "Father, mother." Wang Yu first saluted them, and then said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is a friend of mine, surnamed Feng." He also introduced his parents to Fengjiu.


    "I''ve met the king, Mrs. Wang." Feng Jiu saluted them.


    "Miss Feng, don''t be so polite. Please sit down." Wang and his wife quickly said, asking her to take a seat. Looking at the beautiful woman in red, the couple looked at each other and were surprised.


    I didn''t expect such a gorgeous woman in the world. Besides, you know their son? Although it is their own son, they also know that their son is also a dandy. They usually have some friends, but they have never seen such a wonderful person as before.


    The woman in red behaved naturally and freely. She was not restrained and timid at all. On the contrary, she had an air of respect from heaven. Even as the head of the family and his wife, they could not afford to put on half an airs in front of the woman, even though they were nervous and restrained.


    As if, sitting in front of them, is not a young woman, but a powerful person with high status.


    Again, as the woman in red takes her seat, the two women who follow her also stand behind her. The woman in black is full of strong clothes, her face is cold and gorgeous, but she has a cold breath all over her body. Her accomplishments can not be seen at all. The other woman''s accomplishments are not strong, but her temperament is also like that of a noble woman in a noble family Xiu and the maid.


    "I dare to disturb you. Please don''t blame me." Feng nine said, smiling at the two people.


    "No, it won''t be. Miss Feng will come to us and treat this place as her own home. When she comes back, she asks her to take her around the city. There are many places to visit Green Magic City." The king said quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4172

    Feng Jiu smiles, looks at Lengshuang and raises his hand to indicate: "this is a little bit of my heart. I hope you can accept it."


    Cold frost came out and took a square gift box from the space and handed it to the front.


    Wang Yu was surprised and said, "I wish you could come. How can we accept your gifts?"


    "For the first time, you can''t come empty handed." Feng nine smile, don''t care much of the way: "is some small things, a little heart."


    Listening to her, Wang and his wife looked at each other and said, "in this case, we''ll thank Miss Feng." With that, Mrs. Wang motioned to the maid on one side to take it over.


    They thought that they should be some common meeting gifts, but they did not pay much attention to them. They only thought that since it was the girl''s intention, they had to accept them. It was not easy for her to take them back.


    "Miss Feng is the first to come back to Green Magic City?" Asked the king.


    "Yes, I''m here for the first time." Phoenix nine should, take a sip of tea.


    "Where is Miss Feng from? How did you get to know my daughter? " Mrs. Wang couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Wang Yu standing up and saying, "father, mother, they are tired after playing outside for a whole day. I will take them to Meiyuan to have a rest first."


    Seeing this, the couple looked at each other and said with a smile: "yes, yes, that''s right. Let''s have a rest first! When Miss Feng comes to our house, you should take good care of it. You should have everything ready for Meiyuan. You can accompany Miss Feng around these two days. "


    "I know. I''ll take them to rest first." Wang Yu said, looking at Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu stood up and laughed at the king and his wife and said, "master, madam, I''ll go to have a rest first."


    "Good, good."


    Wang''s wife and his wife stood up and watched Wang Yu take the three of them away. When they couldn''t see them, Mrs. Wang was worried and said, "isn''t it proper for yu''er to take care of these three girls?"


    "We don''t have to worry about it. Everything will be arranged by yu''er. Besides, the Phoenix girl has a unique history! Didn''t you notice? Yu''er only introduced her surname Feng. She didn''t even say her name. She didn''t let us ask her in detail. It was very mysterious. " Wang said thoughtfully, feeling very strange in his heart.


    It''s not that he looks down on his son, but how can his son make such excellent friends?


    The king looked out and suddenly remembered something. He turned to his wife and said, "by the way, isn''t it my father''s birthday in a few days? I think it''s been a long time since I had a wedding at home. I want to have a big event. I''ve already let the people at the bottom prepare for it. You should keep an eye on it these days and let the people below carefully arrange it. "


    "I know that, but if there are too many people to hire, I''m worried that something will happen." Mrs. Wang said, with a little worry between her eyebrows.


    "Are you worried about the other families taking advantage of the opportunity?" Asked the king.


    "Not really."


    "Don''t worry about this. In such a day, no one will be so sensible to make trouble." The king said, with his hands down, he said, "let''s go! Go back to the courtyard. "


    Mrs. Wang followed him for a few steps, and suddenly thought of the small gift box. She stopped and said to the maid, "come on, just give me something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4173

    "Yes." The maid answered and handed the box in her hand.


    Mrs. Wang took the box and went back to the room with her husband.


    On the other side, Wang Yu and Feng Jiu came to the plum yard and said, "the plum yard is a bit far from the front yard. It''s a more partial place in the mansion, but it''s more peaceful and quiet. You can stay here! There are dozens of rooms in and out of the courtyard. You can choose which one you want to live in. I''ll tell my servants that no one tells you not to come in and disturb you. "


    As Wang Yu introduced them, he took them to the plum yard and opened the door. He said to Feng Jiu, "this room is the best. It''s the master bedroom. You can live in this one."


    "Good." Feng nine should, looked at this inside, way: "no one lives here at ordinary times?"


    "Because there are several courtyards for guests in the mansion, I don''t let people live in this plum yard." Wang Yu laughed and said, "you''ve been tired all day today. Have a good rest first! I''ll let them wait in the courtyard outside. You just need to call. I''ll go first, and you''ll have a good rest. "


    Said, he toward Phoenix nine line after a salute, this just turned to leave.


    Seeing him leave, ye Feifei said with a smile: "master, this jade childe is also very good! It''s a nice arrangement. It''s really quiet in this yard, and the environment is really good. "


    "Master, do you want a bath? I''ll have water prepared first. " Cold frost said, looking at Feng nine.


    "Well, it''s better to take a hot bath. Let someone prepare you." Feng nine said, came to the master bedroom inside the soft couch to lie down.


    As a result, Lengshuang was discharged from the hospital to prepare the water for bathing. At this time, Du fan came over under the leadership of the housekeeper.


    "Mr. Du, this is the plum yard. If you have a good rest, I will leave first." The housekeeper said, after a salute, he retreated.


    "The reindeer cart has been settled?" Asked Leng Shuang.


    "Well, it was brought into the Wang family and arranged by the housekeeper himself. Don''t worry." Du Fan said, looking at the yard, showing a smile: "it''s quite big here! And the environment is really better than the inn. "


    "There are more than ten rooms in it, which are divided into front yard and backyard. The master lives in the master bedroom. Feifei and I live in one room. You can choose one by yourself." Leng Shuang said and went inside.


    Du fan touched his chin and said, "I''ll live next to you." Said, came to a door inside, opened the door to have a look.


    On the other side, the Wang family master who returned to the main courtyard was sitting at the table thinking about the identity of Feng Jiu. He said, "what kind of person can this Phoenix girl be? I haven''t heard of a family surnamed Feng in the neighboring cities! What''s more, where did yu''er meet her? Why don''t we know? "


    "If you don''t know, I don''t know. Why don''t you call my son to ask?" Mrs. Wang said, putting the box on the shelf.


    "The question is to ask. After a while, it will be estimated that they will still accompany Feng girls in Meiyuan." Wang said, looking at her, he saw that she was putting the box on the shelf. He was surprised and asked, "how did you bring the gifts they sent to the room? Isn''t it for the warehouse? "


    "I thought the box was not big, so I took it back by the way." Said Mrs. Wang.


    The king stopped for a moment, looked at the box and said, "speaking of it, what''s in this small box?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang picked up the box and went to the table and said, "it''s very light. I guess it''s a little thing." As she said this, she opened the box, but there was only a medicine bottle in it. She was stunned and looked at her husband: "it''s like medicine?"


    "Medicine?"


    The king took off his coat and hung it up. After hearing her words, he went forward to see a medicine bottle in the box, so he took it up and opened it. A strong aura of spiritual power came along with the smell of the pill. He was stunned and poured the pill into his hands.


    "Hiss! This, this is... " In looking at his heart, some of the big shock of his heart.


    "This is a seven level elixir!" Mrs. Wang saw the seven Dan lines, but she was also surprised to breathe out in a low voice: "such a pill in the outside market is priceless, she, she actually so gave us?"


    As the housewife of one of the eight aristocratic families, she still has this kind of eyesight. However, this kind of pill is something that they don''t have in their family''s storehouse. How could that girl Feng send it out at will?


    She could not help but look at the husband who had not slowed down. She hesitated and said, "is it possible that she took it wrong? Is it too expensive? "


    The king looked at the pills in his hand and said solemnly: "this is not a general seven level elixir, this is a pill that can help the strength to break through and improve. As far as I know, even the alchemists in the alchemy association can''t make this kind of seventh level elixir."


    Said, he is busy to put the pill carefully back into the bottle and put it away. On the other hand, he said, "you ask people to call yu''er over." Say, turn round to just take off the coat that did not have a while to take off put on.


    "Good." Said Mrs. Wang, giving an order to the outside world.


    At this time, Wang Yu was in the cave behind the mountain, talking to his grandfather about today''s affairs.


    "Grandfather, I guess it''s true that she is the ghost doctor Fengjiu. This time she came here for the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox. I didn''t know much about it, so I invited her home. I''ll arrange for you to meet tomorrow."


    "Ancient Nine Tailed Fox?" He pondered slightly and said, "I didn''t expect it was for the sake of the ancient nine tail spirit fox." He paused for a moment, and then said, "I see. You can treat them well. I''ll see you in person tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll go back first." After a salute, he retired.


    After he left, the old man found it in his own space. Let''s see if the maps and records were still there


    Wang Yu came back from the back of the mountain and was about to visit his parents when he saw the housekeeper looking for him.


    "Young master, I have found you. The master asked you to go to the main courtyard." The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead and said. He looked for a circle in the mansion, but he didn''t find it. He thought he would go back to the mountain, but he saw him.


    With a smile, Wang Yu opened the fan in her hand, gently fanned the wind and said, "I''m going to go there! All right, you go and do your work Then he went to the main courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the main courtyard, he saw his father walking around the courtyard with his hands on his hands, while his mother was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard. He called out with a smile, "Dad, mom, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    When he saw him coming, the king''s master looked at the guards in the city and said, "all of you, step back!"


    "Yes." The guard answered and then backed out.


    "You come in with me." Wang said, with his hands down, he stepped into the room, and Mrs. Wang followed in.


    Wang Yu touched his chin and thought for a moment. As soon as the fan was closed, he followed him in. When he got to the room, he saw that they looked dignified. He asked, "what''s the matter, father and mother?"


    "What is your friend''s origin?" Wang asked directly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yu grinned and said, "Dad, she just stayed here for a few days and then left in two days. Why do you still want to find out the origin of others?"


    "Yu''er, who is this Phoenix girl? Do you know what the gift she just gave us in the hall? " Mrs. Wang said, pulling him next to the meeting.


    "What did she give?" Wang Yu asked curiously.


    "She sent a seven level elixir." Wang said, taking out the medicine bottle and putting it on the table.


    "Seven level top grade pills?"


    Wang Yu was also surprised. Seeing his father take out a delicate medicine bottle, he took it and opened it out. Seeing this, he was shocked: "this is not the ordinary seventh level elixir. This pill is a cloud breaking pill, which can break through cultivation!"


    "Yes, this gift is too heavy. It''s hard to find the seven level pills in the market, let alone the best Po Yun pill. Taking this pill, I feel uneasy for my father." He sighed, looked at Wang Yu, and said, "tell me the truth. Who is Miss Feng? How can you wait for this baby? What''s more, shall we take the pill or return it to her? "


    The main reason is that the gift is too heavy, and they don''t know anything about her. If they just came to stay for two days and sent such a valuable pill, even if he was excited, he didn''t dare to accept it!


    Listening to his words, Wang Yu knew what he was thinking. He pondered for a while and said, "Dad, since it''s from her, take it! As for her identity, I can''t tell you. I can only say that she is a very noble person. During these days in the mansion, we just need to give our best reception to her. We don''t need to ask more about other things, and we don''t care about them. "


    Hearing this, Wang and his wife looked at each other, and saw that he had said so, and then said, "we know."


    "Dad, keep the pills away. Don''t let the wind out. I''ll talk to my grandfather about the pills later. I''ll see who will take them. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, don''t worry! We know that. "


    Wang''s master said that he put the pills into the space. After he left, he suddenly seemed to react. He looked at his wife and said in a strange way: "madam, do you think that yu''er just changed her personality? How to give people a sense of calm and wise? Is it my illusion? "


    "He is not as confused as his wife


    Hearing the speech, the king''s master looked at the outside thoughtfully, and did not know what he was thinking. He did not speak for a long time.


    The next morning, in the early morning, Wang''s ancestors, who had been in the mountains for many years, went down the mountain. As soon as the news came out, all the Wangs were overjoyed and rushed to tell each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    "The old man went back to the hospital early today. He has been practicing in the back mountain for nearly ten years. I heard that the master held his centenary birthday. I also hope that the old master can come out of the Houshan cave and live in the mansion for some time. After all, many people have said that our royal family is getting worse day by day, because the old master''s strength is retrogressive and there are not many longevity yuan Now the old man is back in the hospital, and he looks very good. If people outside know that, they will not say that again. "


    A maid said in a low voice, the words with hard to hide the joy and excitement.


    "Don''t you want to die? If you dare to discuss the affairs of the old master in this mansion, shut up quickly and don''t let the masters hear about it. It will be a heavy punishment. " Another slightly older maid said nervously, looked around, saw no one this just patted chest, relaxed tone.


    The little maid spat out her tongue and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just so happy. This is the first time I see the old man when I''m in the house. He looks younger than my grandfather. He can''t see that he''s 100 years old."


    "That is, where the old master''s accomplishments are, of course, not comparable to ordinary people." The old maid said, pulling her way: "go and go, go to the front yard to see if there is anything to help do, the master''s things, we servants do not talk much."


    As the two of them moved further away, Feng Jiu, who was leaning on the tree to watch the scenery, stretched out his waist and took out a spiritual fruit from the space to eat. On her foot stand, on a branch, with one hand on the back of her head, the whole person was almost half lying on the tree.


    Looking around, she saw all the courtyards of the palace clearly. The busy figure of the servants and the voice of chatting and whispering occasionally were all in her eyes and ears.


    After eating a fruit, she squinted, half lying on the tree, enjoying the early morning breeze, and feeling the fresh breath among the trees.


    She half squints, but the green lotus spirit in her body is running, attracting the aura of heaven and earth in the morning, as well as the vitality of plants


    After bathing, the ancestor of the Wang family wanted to go to the mansion first. After all, he had been practicing in Houshan cave for ten years. He seemed familiar with everything in the mansion, but he was actually unfamiliar with it.


    He walked around the mansion. When he passed the trees beside the rockery, the old prince of the Wang family stopped and suddenly looked up at the top of his head. When he saw the woman in red sleeping on the tree, he saw a wise light in his eyes and asked, "dare you, is this girl Feng?"


    A red, elegant. The women on this tree are very discernible.


    Listening to the sound, Feng nine opened her eyes and looked down. She saw an old man bow his hands and looked at her. Then, she jumped down from the tree and fell in front of the old man.


    "I am. Are you the ancestor of the Wang family?"


    Feng Jiu asks, however, the tone is more affirmative. At present, the old man''s clothes and robes are not excellent, but the material is superior. Although she doesn''t think her strength is very strong, she is better than other people in the palace. Therefore, there is no one else except the ancestors of the royal family.


    Smell speech, the old man kind smile: "it is the old man." He said, voice a meal, smile way: "I heard jade son talk about Phoenix girl, originally thought about a while to go to visit, did not expect to meet here."


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "the air is good in the morning, so I will go out for a walk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    "There''s a pavilion over there. Why don''t we go there?" Wang said, pointing to the pavilion not far away.


    "Good." Feng nine micro a, with him, go to the pavilion.


    After they sat down in the pavilion, the old man raised his hand and brushed a sound barrier. He looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile, "yu''er has told me, but I didn''t expect to see ghost doctor in my royal family. If there is any place in the mansion that is not well received, please forgive the ghost doctor."


    "No, the palace is very good." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "I heard that yu''er said that the ghost doctor wanted to know about the Nine Tailed spirit fox, but it has been ten years since it happened. Even I don''t know whether the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox is still in the green devil forest. I''m afraid I can''t help the ghost doctor."


    He said, taking out an old map from the space, he said, "this map is the one we used at that time, and it has the mark of our way. At that time, we met the ancient nine fox spirit fox when we were in a desperate situation. This is the place


    Pointing to a place on the map, he said: "this place is a canyon deep in the green devil forest. There are many powerful fierce beasts, but there are no fierce beasts walking in this area. We left along this area at that time. Later, I speculated that this area should be the territory of the ancient nine tail spirit fox, so no other fierce beast dare to approach half a minute."


    Feng nine looked at the place he pointed to and said, "this place is not small."


    "Yes, it takes a day to get out of this area even if it''s a sword flying. However, there are many trees in it, which are not suitable for flying. Most of us walk on foot. I remember that we walked three or four days with injuries at that time."


    Wang''s ancestor said, looking at Feng Jiu: "I was injured in those years, and I have been in retreat since I came back. In the past ten years, I have seldom inquired about the outside information. I don''t know what changes have taken place in the green devil forest. If you want to go, you should have more people."


    Feng nine smile, way: "I took a few people."


    "How many people?"


    The old man of the Wang family was stunned and then shook his head with a smile: "how can several people do it? At the beginning, there were 60 or 70 people in my group, but less than 20 people came back alive. "


    He took out another piece of paper and said, "I thought about it last night and drew the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox I saw. When I looked at the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox, it should still be a young animal, but now it is only ten years. For the ancient god beast, if it is not by chance, let alone ten years, even a thousand years may not be able to grow up."


    Fengjiu watched him open the paper. On the paper, the Nine Tailed Fox appeared vividly in front of her. Looking at the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox, Fengjiu laughed: "the Nine Tailed Fox is very good." This small appearance is gratifying. It''s just right to be a contract animal for her daughter. She can grow up with her daughter and play with her.


    "In ancient times, the Nine Tailed spirit fox was an extremely beautiful beast, which was unforgettable at a glance." The old ancestor of the Wang family laughed and handed all the things to her and said, "that''s all I have to do about the Nine Tailed spirit fox. If you want to go there, you can use our Wang''s transmission array to save time, or you can directly reach the transmission array set by the Wang family in the green devil forest."


    "Good." Feng nine should a, took things up, said: "thank you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    Looking at Fengjiu, the old ancestor of the Wang family laughed and said, "it''s rare for a ghost doctor to come to green magic city. Let''s stay here for more days! Let yu''er play around with you. Besides, two days later will be my centenary. If you don''t mind the ghost doctor, please stay here and have fun. "


    "Good." Feng nine o''clock down, smile way: "since there is a transmission array in the mansion, which can reach the green devil forest, then we will disturb here for two more days."


    They chatted in the pavilion for a while. Occasionally, the servants passing by the rockery looked at the old master in the pavilion and the guests brought back by the young master. However, they were surprised. Driven by curiosity, they wanted to hear what they were talking about, but they could not hear their voice. In their heart, they knew that this was a sound barrier.


    When Wang Yu heard that his grandfather and Feng Jiu were at the rockery, he looked for them. Seeing that they were talking happily in the pavilion, Wang Yu went forward. At this time, the sound barrier in the pavilion has been removed.


    "Grandfather, Miss Feng." He saluted them and called them.


    "Ha ha, here comes yu''er!" The old prince of the Wang family laughed and said, "I thought I hadn''t been back to the mansion for a long time. I went around the house in the morning and went to see Miss Feng, but I met her here."


    "Your grandfather invited me to his centenary, and I think I''ll have to be here a little longer." Feng Jiu smiles and looks at Wang Yu.


    Hearing this, Wang Yu was surprised, and her face showed a color of joy: "it''s our honor that Miss Feng is willing to stay and attend my grandfather''s birthday."


    "Yu''er! You will accompany Miss Feng to play around, and you must do your best to the landlord. " Old master Wang said, stood up and said with a smile to Feng Jiu: "Miss Feng, the old man will go back first."


    Feng nine also stood up and said, "good, Master Wang, go slow."


    Mr. Wang nodded and then turned away with a smile. I can''t help feeling: the more you are in a high position, the more extraordinary your status is, the more extraordinary your cultivation is!


    However, it is rare for an arrogant person to have such an elegant behavior.


    After his grandfather left, Wang Yu asked, "Miss Feng, I don''t know what my grandfather said. May I help you?"


    Feng Jiu said with a smile: "the old man found out the route map of that year and drew a map of Nine Tailed spirit foxes for me all night. These are very useful for us. Moreover, he also said that let us use the transmission array on your house at that time."


    "That''s good." Wang Yu said with a smile, looked at the weather, and said: "today''s weather is good. Why don''t I accompany you to the countryside? Qingyun lake, not far from the Green Magic City, is a good place to go. "


    "Good." Feng nine said, and he went to the plum yard with him, called on Du fan and Leng Shuang Ye Feifei three people, this just with Wang Yu sitting in a carriage out of the door.


    Two carriages, Du fan and Wang Yu sit in one, Feng Jiu three people sit in one, sit idly in the carriage, Du fan and Wang Yu naturally chat. To Du fan''s surprise, Wang Yu''s insight is extraordinary. No matter what he talks about, he can talk about it.


    Along the way, he appreciated him a little more.


    However, on the outskirts of the country, the carriage stopped suddenly. Before he asked, the voice of sword book came from outside: "master, there is a carriage blocking the way in front of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4179

    Wang Yu lifted the curtain to have a look. When she saw the familiar people, she frowned. She turned to Du fan and said, "brother Du, you can sit down. I''ll go down and have a look." Then he got out of the carriage and went forward.


    In front of him, a carriage was blocking the road. Several princes in front of the carriage were holding their chests in their hands and squinting at Wang Yu. One of them sneered and said, "Wang Yu, where are you going?"


    "Zeng San, is the last lesson not enough? You''re making trouble with me today? You don''t deserve a beating, do you? " The fan in Wang Yu''s hand opened and glanced at the man who opened the door.


    Seeing that his eyes were still swollen and his face was blue and red, Wang Yu put the fan in his hand, patted him gently in the palm of his hand, and said, "today, I have no time to play with you. Let your people get out of the way. There are still some of you. Don''t look for trouble." With that, he glanced at the three people around Zeng San.


    Zeng San didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the carriage behind him and asked, "who''s on your carriage?"


    Wang Yu glanced at him and said, "it''s none of your business?"


    "You Zeng Sany was angry, just wanted to roll up his sleeves to fight with him, so he was pulled by the people around him.


    "Didn''t you agree not to fight today? Don''t be impulsive. The wound on your face is not healed yet. "


    "That''s right. Wang Yu is a tough guy. We didn''t come to fight with him today."


    Next to two men in royal guards pulled him down and said in a low voice. Their eyes were curiously looking at the carriage behind Wang Yu. In fact, they heard Zeng san say that there was a beautiful woman in red in Wang''s family. When they learned that Wang Yu was going out with the beauty today, they wanted to come and have a look.


    "I won''t fight with you today." With a wave of his hand, Zeng San asked people to move the carriage aside first, while he stood in the carriage, staring at the two carriages, thinking of finding a chance to go up and lift the curtain to see if it was the beauty that day.


    Wang Yu saw that they had been staring at the carriage, and then paid more attention. Today, I''ll take Feng Jiu out to play. Don''t let these people get into any trouble.


    So he got into the carriage. He sat outside and didn''t go in. Instead, he paid attention to them. When he saw the carriage passing by them, Zeng San went up to lift the curtain, which made his face sink.


    "This fool!" He gave a low scolding, a blade in his hand hit it right at his knee.


    "Ouch Zeng San stepped forward, but he knelt down directly. The heavy kneeling of his knee on the gravel on the ground immediately let him take a breath of cold air. Looking down, he saw that there was a faint exudation of blood at his knees.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the two carriages passing by before their eyes and going far away, he immediately scolded angrily, "Wang Yu! You son of a bitch


    Seeing several people still standing behind him, he roared at them: "what else do you see? Help me up


    "San Shao, your knee is injured. Why don''t you go back and deal with it first?" One of the men said, see his knees are bleeding, can not help but feel flesh pain.


    So unprepared heavy kneeling down, directly kneeling on those gravel, this is really too painful.


    "No, I have medicine in my space and clothes to change. I don''t believe in evil when I get on the carriage and follow them." He got rid of the two men and got into the carriage one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    Driving along the road, the sword book looked back and said to the master in the carriage: "master, they are following us."


    "Leave them alone and drive your car." Wang Yu said, and did not pay attention to the carriage that followed them. As long as they did not make trouble, let them follow!


    The carriage moved slowly until it reached its destination. Wang Yu and Du fan in front of him got off the carriage first and then came to the carriage behind and waited for Feng Jiu to get off.


    "You see, in front of you is the Qingyun lake, and this area is all places for sightseeing. In addition, there is game in the woods over there. Some people who come together can try to catch animals and eat game in the forest."


    Wang Yu introduced them and said, "let''s go to the Qingyun Lake in front of us! The water there is green and clear. You can go boating and fishing on the surface of the pond. If you are tired of playing, you can also rest on the grass or pavilion


    Feng nine followed him to the green cloud blue pool, looking at the front of the green cloud blue pool, her eyes slightly flash, way: "where does the water of this pool come from?"


    In front of me, the blue clouds and blue pool are in front of me. The water in the near place is green and clear. Gradually, there is a layer of light fog on the surface of the pool. It is against the green mountains and green water between the hazy, quite a bit of immortal spirit.


    Moreover, standing beside the pool, she could feel the breath of spiritual power in the water, which was not possessed by ordinary pool water.


    "It is said that the water in this yunqingbi pool is the underground water source in the green devil forest. Since I remember, there has been water in this pool. Because of the beautiful environment here and the faint aura of spiritual power in the water in this pool, all the trees and animals around grow very well under the influence of the water from the blue pool."


    Wang Yu said, with a smile, and said, "there are still fish in this pool. The fish taste very delicious here, but few people can catch it. You can see that the boaters in that pool are fishing with fishing rods in their hands, just to catch the fish in this pool."


    "Why don''t you just go into the water and catch it? Isn''t it faster? " Ye Feifei asked by the side, she went up to the water, only felt the water was unusually cool.


    Wang Yu looked at the pool and said, "someone went down, but they didn''t come up again. Therefore, it''s said that there are water monsters in this pool. They can only fish, but not go into the water to catch them."


    "Water monster?" Ye Feifei was stunned and looked back at him.


    Wang Yu nodded his head and said, "well, no one has seen it. I don''t know what the water monster looks like. Maybe it''s just a myth, or it''s deep in the pool."


    "Interesting." Phoenix nine lips angle tiny hook, looked at this blue pool, way: "we also go to the pool surface to go boating! If you can catch a few fish, you can have a picnic here. "


    "In this case, Feifei and I will go to pick up some branches and come back to see if there is any game in the woods." Du Fan said with a smile, the fan in his hand was gently blowing the wind.


    "Sword book, you follow dugongzi and them and pick up some branches around you." Wang Yu asked his attendants to stay for help.


    "Yes." The sword book answered, looked at Du fan and said, "Dufu, I''ll take you there."


    So, Du fan, ye Feifei and Jianshu go to the woods, while Fengjiu Lengshuang and Wang Yu go boating.


    The following Zeng San several people arrived here, only to see Wang Yu with a woman in red and a woman in black on the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    At the moment, her eyes brightened, and she was excited to several people around her: "look, look, it''s the woman in red. She''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen!"


    "Where and where? Let me see! " Next to them, three men in royal clothes crowded together and looked at the direction he pointed to. On the surface of the blue pool, several figures were standing on the boat. In addition to Wang Yu, who was familiar with them, there was also a woman in red and a woman in black.


    "I can''t see clearly! It''s a little far away. Besides, there''s some fog over there. It''s hazy to know that there are two women in red and one in black One of them said, with his eyes wide open, he couldn''t see the two men clearly.


    "Let''s go for a walk, and we''ll go boating and have a look at them." The hue of Zeng Sany''s face just didn''t flow down.


    At this time, there are only a few boats on the surface of the blue cloud and blue pool. Among the light fog, several boats are shrouded in it, looming, with a unique artistic conception.


    Feng Jiu sits on a small stool, takes over the fishing rod and throws the hook into the pool surface, does not sink into the pool.


    Wang Yu was also fishing with her, but she didn''t have much hope. After all, although there were many people fishing here this day, only one out of ten could catch the fish in this pool.


    The hook was quiet and there was no fish under the water. Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said, "if the water is clear, there will be no fish. Are you sure there are fish in the water?"


    Wang Yu said with a smile, "yes, there is, that is, fish in the deep water, the hook is less."


    Seeing this, Feng nine eyes moved, wondering if there was a fish in the bottom of the water. So, the palm of his hand moved, and a ray of green lotus vitality poured into the hook.


    The pure aura of spiritual power and the vitality of green lotus are scattered at the bottom of the water, but after a breath, some fish swim out of the water and bite at the fish hook.


    Feng nine felt the movement of the fishing rod in his hand, and his lips were slightly hooked. After the fish had completely bitten, he pulled the fish out of the water.


    With a splash of water, a big fish leaped out of the water and splashed. The tail of the fish swung and the water droplets splashed. Wang Yu was stunned and stunned: "did you catch it?"


    "Spirit fish?"


    Feng Jiu was a little surprised. He thought it would be an ordinary fish, but he didn''t want to be a spirit fish. You know, these naturally born spirit fish are helpful to friars'' cultivation. Even ordinary people can eat them to strengthen their health and prevent diseases.


    "Look, there''s a fish in the boat over there! And it''s a big fish


    The man on the other boat saw the fish caught by Feng Jiu and exclaimed at the old man who was boating: "hurry up, go and row over there!"


    Cold frost passed the fish basket and put the fish in it. Then he saw his master studying the fish in the basket with interest.


    "Tut, this is the first level spirit fish. It seems that this place is really a spiritual place! I don''t know how many fish there are in the water? " Her eyes slightly bright looking at the clear water, see the deep dark, can not see clearly, the heart can not help but produce an idea.


    Seeing this, the old man on the boat said with a smile, "girl, how lucky you are! You know, there are a lot of people fishing in the Qingyun Lake these two days, but none of them has caught a fish. There was one a few days ago, but it is only a small fish with two fingers wide. I heard that the fish tastes delicious, and it is not fishy at all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    Feng nine smile, way: "this is a level spirit fish, but not only delicious." She gazed at the pool, her eyes moved, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Girl, do you sell that fish? If it''s for sale, I can buy it from you at a high price. " A middle-aged man sitting in the canoe raised his voice and asked, also let the boating man rowed the boat over.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell it." Feng nine said, to rowing old man way: "row to a deeper place."


    "Inside? It''s too foggy there. It may not be safe. " The old man said hesitantly.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." Feng Jiu smiles.


    Seeing this, Wang Yu said to the old man, "go ahead! We''ll be fine here. "


    The old man saw that Wang Yudu said so, and then he gave a shout and rowed to the deep. With them, the figure gradually disappeared in the thick fog.


    "How did they get in? The deeper the blue cloud and blue lake is, the heavier the fog is and the more dangerous it is. Are they going to die? " A man in royal clothing said, looking at the Phoenix nine people who went in, frowned.


    "Let''s go in, too." Zeng San said, let the boating man row in.


    "No! Something''s going to happen! We can''t go in any more. Go back. We''ll just wait on the shore. " The man next to the royal guards stopped him and said to the boating man, "go back and pull in!"


    "What can I do for you? They dare to go in. Why can''t we go in? " Zeng San said unhappily.


    "No, that''s not possible. If something goes wrong, I can''t explain it."


    "Yes! They are them, we are us. This is not the same. Anyway, we just want to see the beauty in red. Since she has gone into the deep place and the fog is so heavy that she can''t see clearly in it, we''d better go to the shore and wait. "


    Listening to their words, Zeng San didn''t say any more. He rowed his boat back.


    The middle-aged man on the other boat looked at Feng Jiu. They went inside, but they were also slightly surprised. The old man with a hat beside him raised his head and looked thoughtfully at the boat in the fog.


    "Follow me." The old man said.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man slightly Zheng, but did not say anything, just let the canoe rowed past.


    Feng Jiu, who was inside, saw that the fog was heavy and could hardly see the place three meters away, so he said, "well, stop here." While speaking, she took out a low-level pill from the space, kneaded it with her fingers and sprinkled it into the pool water beside the boat.


    Leng Shuang looked at it quietly and did not make a sound, but Wang Yu was slightly surprised and asked, "Miss Feng, what are you going to do?"


    "Fishing." Her lips slightly hook, said: "since this place is a land of no owner, it is a pity that these spirit fish will not be caught here."


    "Fishing? How to catch this He asked slightly Leng.


    He also knew that this was a spirit fish, and it was not that no one wanted to come here to fish. However, even if the boat was rowed to this depth, it was very difficult to catch the fish in this depth. Those spirit fish were hidden in the deep of the pool and could not come out at all.


    Feng nine chuckled and said, "you''ll see for a while."


    She looked at the water, with a happy smile on her beautiful face. When the broken pills fell behind, the pool water fluctuated faintly. The spirit fish swam up from the depths, competing with each other to eat the pills scattered in the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    Wang Yu saw a large group of fish swimming from the depths. He could not help looking at Fengjiu, but saw that she took something out of her sleeve and threw it into the pool water. He only saw a silver light passing in front of him, and then he fell into the water.


    "Take it


    Feng Jiu drank lightly, pulled her hand, and put the net away. At the same time, because of her strength, the small boat also swayed violently. Fortunately, several people on the boat had accomplishments, and soon stabilized.


    "Be careful." Leng Shuang held the old man on the boat and let him go after he got to his feet.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you very much." The old man breathed out his breath, and the boat swayed violently. He was really scared. You know, if you fall down, you will die.


    At this time, Feng Jiu''s face overflowed with a joyful smile. She was half bent over, holding the boat in one hand and holding the silver net in the other hand. She said to Wang Yu, who was still in a daze, "go over a handle."


    "Oh, good." Wang Yu calmed down. When she saw dozens of big fish in the silver net she was holding in one hand, she could not help shaking her mind, so she quickly came forward to help hold the silver net.


    "I''ll help you to get the boat back to shore." Leng Shuang said, standing to the old man''s side, try to make the boat will not turn to one side, while helping the old man row the boat.


    The fish fluttered on the net and tried hard to break away. However, they let them splash and hiss at the silver net. The silver net showed no sign of half damage.


    This scene was seen by the middle-aged man and the old man sitting on the boat not far away. Their expressions were surprised, and the color of astonishment in their eyes was obvious.


    The man who helped them row the boat saw it and said with envy: "they actually caught a big net of fish! How in the world is this done? These fish can be hidden in the deep pool, they caught so many! They are really big this time


    Ye Feifei and Jianshu piled branches in an open space on the bank. Before Du fan came back to find the game, they sat on the grass and waited. When they saw the boat coming back, ye Feifei showed a happy smile: "my master is back."


    When I read the sword book, I saw that my master was half bent over and grabbed a silver net with one hand. There were fish in it. I couldn''t help but stare at him: "aren''t they fishing? How and how to use the Internet? So many? "


    "Yes! I can''t finish catching so much. " Ye Feifei wrinkled his small face and said, "moreover, the fish will die as soon as they leave the water, which is too wasteful."


    She took a look at her and said, "Miss ye, this is not the point. The point is that the fish in this pool is not easy to catch. I heard that someone caught it last time, but it was only a small fish with two fingers."


    Hearing this, ye Feifei naturally said, "it depends on who catches it? If you can''t catch it, it doesn''t mean that my master can''t catch it. "


    With the Phoenix nine their canoe to the shore, the people on the shore all around, one by one staring at them.


    "Hiss! How did they cast the net? So many fish have been caught? "


    "Isn''t it impossible to cast nets in this pool? Last time someone cast a net, but the net was bitten


    "You see, the scales of these fish are all blue luster, and there are almost no small fish. They are all big fish with more than ten jin!"


    "Why? Isn''t that Mr. Yu? "


    All the people on the shore were talking about it. At this time, they noticed that the man in royal clothes holding the silver net seemed to be Wang Yu of the Wang family, while the beautiful woman in red had never seen him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    At the pavilion, a man in Chinese clothes and an elegant and beautiful woman looked at each other and walked towards the bank. Because there were so many people around, they did not crowd forward. They just stood behind and looked at them, but unexpectedly saw acquaintances.


    After seeing Wang Yu, the man in Hua Yi glanced at the woman beside him and said with a smile: "autumn snow, you see, I didn''t expect to meet Wang Yu here."


    Ruan qiuxue took a faint look at Wang Yu, who was half bent over. Her eyes moved and then fell on Feng Jiu in red. When she saw her beautiful face, she saw a ripple in her eyes, but her voice was flat but with disdain and contempt: "this Wang Yu is also a dandy, which is supposed to accompany the beauty to play."


    The man in Chinese looks at Feng Jiu in red. He sees the fish in the water with his head half lowered. A wisp of hair falls down on his cheek and is pulled to his ear by her hand. The amorous feelings of that moment and the smile at that moment can''t help but dazzle his eyes and make his eyes appear amazing.


    He has seen many beauties. Even Ruan qiuxue and the third young lady of Ruan''s family are also famous beauties. However, compared with the beauty in red, Ruan qiuxue is just like the glowing firefly, while the woman is like the scorching sun, shining all over the world, attracting people''s attention


    Over there, Fengjiu first got off the boat and said to Wang Yu, "the spirit fish can''t be dragged up the cliff, or it will die soon. You have to stay on the boat and let people go back to the house to get a big bucket."


    On hearing this, Wang Yu called out to the sword book: "sword book, go back to your house and get two big barrels!"


    "Good!" The sword book wants to come forward. As soon as he hears his son''s words, Yu Jian goes to the city in a hurry. Fortunately, it is not far from the city, especially when it comes to Yu Jian.


    "Mr. Yu, can you sell me a fish?" A monk asked, looking at the spirit fish weighing more than ten jin, his eyes were full of envy.


    "Sorry, this fish belongs to my friend." Wang Yu said, looking at Feng Jiu.


    Hearing this, the monk looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "girl, I don''t know..."


    "Sorry, I don''t sell this fish." Phoenix nine light smile, standing on the shore to watch, the heart is thinking, this spirit fish are mostly first-class, their scales should be used as medicine, and, first-class spirit fish can not be met, she does not lack the few money, it is impossible to sell.


    Du fan, carrying the hare and a pheasant, came forward and looked at the fish in the net. He couldn''t help laughing: "it looks like a big harvest! I''ve also played two game. I can''t finish eating today. "


    He shook his head in secret and laughed: This is indeed something that only his master can do. To know that the silver net is not an ordinary net, only his master is willing to take such treasure to fish.


    With Ruan qiuxue, the Huayi man''s eyes have been looking at Fengjiu, as if he had forgotten that there was a Ruan qiuxue around him. He stepped forward, looked like an elegant young master, saluted Feng Jiu, laughed and introduced himself: "girl, I''m going to Han Yucheng."


    Voice a fall, stand straight waist, in there with a smile looking at Feng nine, as if, after reporting his name, she will know who he is.


    Who knows, the Phoenix nine light glanced at him one eye, not slow said: "do not know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    Han Yucheng was stunned, and his smile couldn''t be maintained. He looked at the people around him and took a deep breath to ease his lost heart. Then he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I didn''t know before. From this moment on, we have known each other."


    Feng nine pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m not interested in knowing you."


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Some people couldn''t help laughing, looking at Han Yucheng''s face eating soft shelled turtle, only felt happy.


    Ruan qiuxue, who was standing behind, looked at this scene, and her face became ugly. She looked at Han Yucheng and at the beautiful woman in red. Her eyes were cold.


    Because she was standing behind the onlookers, when her sleeve moved and a silver needle was held between her fingers, no one noticed, let alone her dark spiritual power, and shot the silver needle toward Fengjiu.


    When the silver needle shot away, her eyes crossed with pride, and a smile appeared on her face. However, the smile on her face was stiff at the next moment, because the woman in red who had been standing there had just moved her body at that moment, and the silver needle missed her acupoint and shot into the pool water behind her.


    Is it her luck? Did you avoid it?


    Her face appeared angry, eyes have been staring at Feng nine, therefore, did not see Du fan and Leng Shuang eyes across the cold.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes seem to have inadvertently swept the woman, and her lips show a smile that seems to be if there is no sign. She moved her eyes and looked at Du fan and said, "this will be a good weather. You should deal with it first. We''ll boil fish soup."


    "Good." Du fan should, call on Ye Feifei and go to the boat there.


    "Let''s break up! I''m not going to sell this fish Feng nine said, looked at all one eye, and then with the cold frost to the place where the branches are placed.


    After all, they would not be willing to sell them. This kind of spirit fish can''t be bought casually. Naturally, they can eat them by themselves.


    However, looking at Feng Jiu, who turned away, Ruan qiuxue still refused to stop. Seeing her back to her, a silver needle in her hand again attacked Feng Jiu''s acupoints.


    The silver needle aims at the acupoint at the hair edge of Fengjiu''s neck bone. If it is really inserted into the silver needle, the result can make people paralyzed. Thus, it can be seen that the woman''s mind is vicious.


    If you change to an ordinary person, the wind force of a silver needle is very small, and it is back to her, I''m afraid it is difficult to avoid. However, the person she is facing is Fengjiu, a strong person with strong strength, it is impossible not to notice that this silver needle is coming towards her.


    Leng Shuang stopped when she noticed the air blade attacking the master behind her. At the same time, Feng Jiu turned around and held the silver needle that was attacking her. She turned her hand and shot back directly.


    "Whew!"


    A silver needle, as thin as a hair, was shot from Feng Jiu''s hand and pricked at the acupoint of Ruan qiuxue''s right hand. Almost at the same time, a painful cry came from Ruan qiuxue''s mouth.


    "Ah


    "Autumn snow!" Han Yucheng nearby quickly helped her and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "There are some things that can''t be done twice. For the first time, I won''t argue with you, but you shouldn''t push forward and be vicious." Feng nine light said, eyes with a cold look at her: "today waste your hand, if there is next time, can not be this hand of things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    The faint voice has a kind of authoritarian power. After she left her words, she didn''t pay attention to her angry look, let alone who she was? Then he turned and went on.


    Han Yucheng helped Ruan qiuxue to frown and said, "qiuxue, she didn''t offend you. Why do you start on her?"


    Such a peerless beauty, when he saw the silver needle shooting at her neck acupoint, he was really surprised, but unexpectedly, she caught it. What''s the meaning of "can''t be two"? Can you say that qiuxue had done something to her before?


    Ruan qiuxue held his trembling right hand, bit his teeth, and said with a cold face, "I don''t think she''s good for the eyes."


    She doesn''t like her! Because of her appearance, Han Yucheng''s eyes have been staring at her tightly. Seeing the obsession and amazement in his eyes, she was jealous!


    Why is a woman who comes out of nowhere more beautiful than her? Why take away the aura and attention that should belong to her? She Ruan qiuxue is also one of the most beautiful women in the green devil city. She is not only beautiful, but also has a distinguished family background. She is also an admirable person no matter where she goes.


    However, the appearance of this woman, Sheng Sheng took away the halo that should belong to her. She wanted to teach her a lesson. What happened? Can''t she teach a foreign woman a lesson because of her rich family?


    But the damned thing is, this woman dares to hurt her!


    Not far away, the middle-aged man stood with the old man and looked at it all the time. When he saw this scene, the old man shook his head in secret. His eyes just glanced at Ruan qiuxue''s shaking hand, then he moved his eyes and fell on the woman in red who walked away slowly.


    My heart is more and more curious, who is this woman?


    When Ruan qiuxue was in the crowd, he saw the girl in red secretly, but he didn''t give a warning, because he felt that the woman in red was very strong, the man with a fan and the woman in black were also very strong.


    When she started in secret, not only he found it, but also those people found it. However, they chose to ignore it. It was just unexpected that Ruan qiuxue shot at the woman in red again.


    Looking at the woman in red sitting not far away, preparing for a picnic, the old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "you let people go and grab a game. Let''s also come here to roast meat."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. He just answered and made a gesture. After a while, two monks in strong clothes came to him.


    He gave a few orders in a low voice. Seeing that the old man had gone to the women in red and sat down not far from them, he told them and followed them.


    Han Yucheng saw Ruan qiuxue''s hand shaking all the time and said, "qiuxue, I''ll send you back first! Get a doctor to see your hand


    Ruan qiuxue listened to this, can''t help biting lip. She was bullied, but Han Yucheng didn''t say anything and protected the woman. You know, Han and Ruan were discussing their marriage, but he just watched her being bullied!


    Knowing that she was not their opponent, Ruan qiuxue did not plan for long. Instead, she turned around and left. She can''t deal with it. Are her family afraid they can''t deal with it?


    That woman, she won''t let her feel better!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    Wang Yu, who was in the boat, looked at the scene and shook her head secretly without saying anything else. To Fengjiu, Ruan qiuxue is too self righteous.


    After a while, the sword book returned with a guard, as well as a carriage and two big barrels. The two of them carried the two large barrels in the carriage to the pool below.


    "Master, here comes the barrel." The sword book yelled, filling some water into it.


    "Then come and help." Wang Yu has been carrying the silver net on the boat, while still holding the boat. Don''t be upset by the struggling fish. When she saw them coming, she asked them to come and help.


    "Be careful, most of these fish are first-class. If they are bitten, one hand may be gone, and they have great strength to break free." Du fan reminded him that he shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, I''ll come."


    Ye Feifei looked at it with a smile and took over the fish that Du fan had made. He said, "brother Du, I''ll take this fish to boil soup first."


    "Go Du fan motioned and handed her the green scales that had been scraped off: "you should take these first, and then dry them in the sun and give them to the master."


    "Well, I see." Ye Feifei said, and then went to Fengjiu.


    "Come to the shore and don''t let the fish slip away." Dufan motioned for them to come to the side.


    The speed of Du''s fish is more than ten jin, and then he opens the net and puts it into the net.


    Originally scattered people looked at him in catching fish, and then approached to see, a face of envy.


    "Why? Why are these two fish different? " Wang Yu said, looking at one of the fish caught by Du fan. It''s only a big palm. It''s two or three jin at most. But sometimes the scales on the fish are blue and blue.


    Du fan took a look and saw that the last one in the net was the same. He put the two fish into the bucket and said, "these two are second-order spirit fish." Then he motioned, "take this to the side first."


    So, several people join forces to carry two big casks to the side of the shady place, one person is guarding over there.


    "There are only two big paws among them Du Fan said, came to her side and sat down.


    "Oh? How could there be a second-class spirit fish? " Feng Jiuwei was surprised, but she didn''t expect it. So she got up and went to the bucket and looked at it. If she saw the two big fish, the breath of light on their bodies was different. The fish scales were blue, which was very beautiful.


    Here, they enjoyed the moment leisurely. On the other side, Ruan qiuxue came back to the house. Her shaking hand made her feel a little scared. She was worried when she thought that the woman in red said that she had abandoned her hand.


    Therefore, as soon as he got to the mansion, when he heard that his father and the head of the Han family were in the hall, he went straight to the hall.


    "Dad, Wuwu..."


    She came into the hall crying and rushed to her father''s arms, crying wrongly.


    Unexpectedly, seeing her beloved daughter crying wrongly, or in front of the Han family, Ruan''s master was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go out with Yucheng? Why did you come back crying? "


    At this time, the master of the Han family stopped for a moment and asked, "qiuxue, did Yucheng bully you? You tell Shibo, Shibo will help you clean him up! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    Han Yucheng, who followed him quickly, came in. Seeing his father in the hall, he saluted them: "father, Ruan Shibo." Said, can''t help looking at Ruan qiuxue.


    "Yucheng, what''s going on?" Han Fu asked calmly.


    "This..." Han Yucheng hesitated and didn''t know what to say about it.


    "Dad, my hand hurts. My hand is hurt. It hurts." Ruan qiuxue''s face was covered with tears. At this time, she was not at all in the high-ranking attitude of the aristocratic family. Instead, it was a young daughter''s attitude that she complained to her father.


    Hearing this, Ruan''s master looked down and saw that her hands were shaking. Then he drank: "come on! Send for the doctor


    "Nephew Yu Chengshi, you accompany Qiu Xue out. How could her hand be hurt like this? Who hurt her? " Ruan asked in a calm voice, obviously with a face of anger.


    "Yes, a girl." Han Yucheng said, and then said, "but things are not what you think. It''s Qiu Xue who plotted against each other first, and then the girl moved her hand."


    Hearing this, Ruan''s head showed displeasure and said: "nephew Yu Chengshi, our two families are discussing the marriage of you two. Let alone whether the marriage is successful or not, it is you who went out with Qiu Xue today. She has been bullied to such an extent that you can''t stand up for her. How can you speak for each other? Where do you put the autumn snow? "


    "I..." He moved his lips, did not know what to say, but looked at his father.


    After hearing his son''s words, the master of the Han family thought to himself: it turned out that she started to plot against others first, but after all, this schemer is not a glorious thing, and it is not easy to say. Therefore, he did not say anything else, but scolded his son.


    "Yucheng, this is your fault, let alone that we are discussing the marriage of you two. As a man, you go out with a girl qiuxue, and you can''t let her get hurt like this. You Ruan Shibo is right. You shouldn''t be."


    With that, he laughed and said to Ruan qiuxue: "autumn snow, don''t cry. Don''t cry. Go back to Shibo and clean him up. At present, it''s most important to let the doctor see your hand."


    "Master of the house."


    An old man came in with a medicine box on his back. He was a doctor and a pharmacist in his family. When he heard that the third lady had hurt her hand, the owner asked him to come over, so he put down what he was doing and came here.


    "It''s good to have a look at Qiu Xue''s hand. She has been shaking since she entered the hall just now." Ruan said, motioning for him to come.


    "Yes." The old man stepped forward and asked Ruan qiuxue to sit aside. He took a pulse for her. After exploring, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "How about it?" Ruan asked worried.


    Ruan qiuxue also bit his lips and looked at the old man, and felt a little uneasy.


    "Miss three, are you not hurt?" Asked the old man.


    "No, I was just stabbed here with a silver needle. I pulled it out when I came back." Ruan qiuxue pointed to the place where a needle was pricked in the arm.


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "this makes the silver needle man seem to be a master of human acupuncture points! It''s the acupoint of the hour. There''s nothing I can do about Miss San''s hand. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    Hearing this, Ruan''s master''s face sank and said, "what''s the meaning of powerlessness?"


    The old man sighed and said, "if I can''t cure it, not only I can''t cure it, but also I can''t even find someone else. This hand can only be treated by the person who started it. Since that person knows the time and acupoints, he should be able to cure this kind of injury. Otherwise, the third lady''s hand will be useless, not to mention that she can''t hold the sword, even if she can''t hold a pair of chopsticks."


    Hearing this, Ruan qiuxue was flustered: "Dad, you quickly send someone to catch that woman back!" She said, and then said, "she is now in the green cloud and blue pool, and she has caught a lot of spirit fish with a silver net, each of which weighs more than ten kilograms."


    The head of the Han family has a look. The spirit fish in the green cloud blue pond? Impossible? The fish there is only two fingers wide. I have never heard of a big fish weighing more than ten jin. Moreover, even if there is one, the water depth in the pool is not at the bottom, and the big fish in the pool can not be caught!


    He couldn''t help looking at his son and asking. Seeing him nodding his head, I was surprised. That''s weird.


    "Somebody Ruan''s family leader gave a big drink.


    "Master of the house." Several guards came in and saluted respectfully.


    "Dad, that woman''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid the guards in the mansion are not rivals." Ruan qiuxue said quickly.


    Hearing this, he frowned thoughtfully and said, "in that case, I will go there myself! Han Shi nephew, you have seen that woman. How about you leading the way for us? " With that, he looked at Han Yucheng with sharp eyes.


    "This..."


    He hesitated, not because he was afraid of the strength of Feng Jiu and others, but because of the beauty of those women, he felt pity for them and knew that if they fell into the hands of Ruan''s family, he was afraid that the consequences would be unimaginable.


    See him so, Ruan autumn snow one angry, way: "father, do not need him to lead the way, I take you."


    "Your work is still hurt. Don''t rush back and forth." Ruan said with disapproval.


    Hearing this, she thought for a moment, biting her teeth, and saying, "the woman is dressed in red, followed by a woman in black, and a man with a fan. Their looks are excellent. You can recognize at a glance that Wang Yu of the Wang family is also following her."


    "Well, if your father knows, you can wait at home and wait until your father catches someone back to help you heal your hand, and then take care of her." Ruan said, glancing at Han Yucheng, brushing his sleeves, he went out with a cold hum.


    "Ah, brother Ruan..."


    The master of the Han family yelled, watching him stride away. He sighed, shook his head and scolded Han Yucheng: "you really let me down! Come back with me! I''ll take care of you


    Said, to Ruan qiuxue smile, way: "autumn snow, you first have a good rest, we go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, he walked away with people. Han Yucheng saw this and wanted to say a few words to Ruan qiuxue, but she turned her back in anger and did not speak again to follow his father away.


    Out of Ruan house, after the master of the Han family got on the carriage, he said to a middle-aged man accompanying him: "you follow me to see what''s going on?"


    "Yes." Middle aged man should, this just left alone.


    On the carriage, only when the father and son of the Han family were together, the Han father asked, "go ahead! What''s going on here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    On this side, Han''s father and son are talking about what happened in Qingyun bichi. On the other side, Ruan''s family leader leads a team to Qingyun bichi.


    At the same time, the Wangs also learned about the news and what happened in Qingyun bichi. The king''s master was surprised and immediately went to the king''s family and told him about it.


    "Father, shall we send someone over? A large group of Ruan''s family has passed by. If there is a fight, I''m afraid that yu''er will suffer. " Ruan was worried.


    After they went out of the mansion, he told his father the pill that Feng Jiu had given him. However, listening to his father''s meaning, it was a very noble person, but he did not tell him her identity. At this time, they had an accident outside, and he could not help worrying.


    After all, the other side also sent such a precious pill, if something happened, his Wang family could not help but protect her.


    However, he saw his father laughing, stroking his beard and saying, "no, you just don''t know. You don''t have to worry about them. Ruan''s family has become more and more arrogant these years. Since he wants to kill himself, we have no reason to stop him."


    Listening to this, Wang''s master was surprised: "father is not worried about Feng and yu''er?"


    "What are you worried about? Don''t say it''s the children of Ruan family. Even if the old man of Ruan family comes out, he can''t help them. Don''t worry! They''ll be fine. " He waved his hand and didn''t worry at all.


    At the other side of Qingyun lake, Fengjiu people are drinking fish soup. A bowl of delicious fish soup exudes a strong aura and flavor, but there is no fishy smell at all.


    Fish soup into the stomach, the spirit of the body is surging up, the whole person feels a burst of fresh air, as if the body''s pores are open in breathing air, very comfortable.


    The people around looked, can not help swallowing saliva, but also can only look at, smell the delicious smell in the air, imagine the delicious taste.


    When a pot of fish soup came to the bottom, several people ate the roast meat. When they were ready to go to the pavilion to play two games of chess, they saw a large group of people coming towards them.


    "It''s the head of the Ruan family." Wang Yu looked at the people and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Ruan qiuxue would fan her father to come to find trouble.


    The team quickly came forward and surrounded them. The crowd around them whispered.


    The Ruan family leader came up from behind, glanced at Wang yuhou, and fell on Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red. He looked her up wantonly, and then he burst out a loud voice.


    "What a wicked woman! How dare you kill my daughter


    From Feng Jiu''s return, she knew that if the other side wanted revenge, she would surely come here. Therefore, she did not return to the palace after loading the spirit fish in barrels. Instead, she was having a picnic here and waiting to solve the problem.


    If the other party is wise, maybe this matter will be over. If the other party has revenge, they can solve it here, so as not to involve the Wang family.


    And obviously, the other party is sending the door, and a mouth is a rake, since this, she does not mind to accompany them to have a good time.


    "Ruan family master, it''s not like that. It was Miss Ruan who started to plot against my friend first." Wang Yu came forward to explain.


    "Hum! In any case, if you dare to give up my daughter, I can''t spare her! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    Hearing this, Feng jiugou grinned and asked, "is this the cultivation of our aristocratic family? Or are you so unreasonable because you are one of the eight aristocratic families in Green Magic City? "


    Ruan''s master squinted, glanced at Wang Yu and scoffed in a calm voice: "don''t you think the Wangs can protect you?"


    "Can''t the Wangs protect me?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows: "as far as I know, the Wang family is one of the eight aristocratic families in this city."


    Ruan''s master looked up and laughed, and said in a hubris way, "Wang''s family is better than today. Even if they want to protect you, they can''t do it!"


    "Yes? Do you believe it or not, in one day, I can remove your Ruan family from the eight big families in Green Magic City Feng Jiu casually played with her fingers, and her voice was a little bit casual. However, her words surprised the people around her, even the Ruan family leader was no exception.


    Ruan looked at the woman in red in front of her, and saw that she looked calm, without any fear, and her manner was elegant and calm. When he said that from her mouth, it was as if he was talking about how natural and casual the weather was today. He could not help but mention it and guess her identity.


    This woman is obviously an outsider. Even if she doesn''t know her origin, she is probably the gold medal of the aristocratic family. He has never been afraid of the aristocratic family!


    What''s more, qingmo city is also a big city. If it can be one of the eight aristocratic families in this city, does his Ruan family have no details?


    At present, he sneered: "what a big tone! Today, no matter who you are, I will take you back to the house! If my daughter''s hand is cured properly, I may spare you a life, otherwise, you will be worse than dead! "


    "Come on! Get her up for me He drank in a deep voice and raised his hand to the guard.


    "I see who dares!" Wang Yu drank and stepped forward.


    "Catch Wang Yu together with me!" Ruan''s family leader drank furiously.


    "Yes


    The guard who followed him immediately responded and took it to them. At this time, the sword book pulled out his Sabre to protect him. Leng Shuang did not know when he had gone to the big barrel guarded by the Royal Guard and watched the scene coldly.


    Feng Jiu looked at the Ruan family master with a smile. He was not surprised or angry. He seemed to be a bystander. Looking at the scene, he said to Du fan, "abolish his cultivation."


    "Good." Du fan responded, and his figure swept out like lightning and went toward the Ruan family leader.


    However, the Ruan family leader had not even recovered from the practice of Feng jiukou who had abandoned him. He saw that the man with the fan had come to his side, clasped his hand with one hand, and kicked his foot. He knelt down, covered with powerful gratitude, and was shocked to be motionless at that moment.


    A breath of death enveloped him. The feeling of being a mermaid made him panic and fear. The arrogant look on his brow finally dissipated, and what appeared was fright and fear.


    "No, no! Ah... "


    He only had time for a shudder. Then, he felt that all his accomplishments were released from his body. With the abolition of spiritual cultivation, his whole face changed rapidly.


    In such a short time, a master of an aristocratic family became a mortal without cultivation. This scene shocked the people around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    "Master of the house!"


    The guards exclaimed, and quickly cut at Dufan with their swords. However, they were swept by the fans in their hands. One by one, they withdrew several meters away, and their mouths overflowed with blood.


    The old man and the middle-aged man on the side looked at this scene, and they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and fiercely looked at Dufan and Fengjiu.


    The head of one of the eight big families, actually let them be abolished like this? It seems that the green magic city is going to change!


    Du fan threw him away and watched him fall to the ground. The guards rushed to help people up and immediately drank: "get out of here!"


    Those guards helped their master step by step backward, and did not dare to follow. Even their master''s strength has been abolished. Even if they go up together, they are not the opponents of those people. At present, we still hurry to send the master back to the government.


    The Han family, who followed them, saw that the Ruan family master''s accomplishments had been abandoned. They were so upset that they could not help but leave quickly to report to his son.


    At this time, the old man and the middle-aged man came forward and looked at Feng Jiu. The old man sighed and said, "girl, you''ve abolished the head of one of the eight families. They won''t let you go. You''d better run for your life!"


    Feng nine smile, not very concerned about the way: "I dare to abolish his cultivation, not afraid of his family revenge." Then he said to Wang Yu, "let''s go! Have the two barrels of fish taken with you. "


    "Good."


    Wang Yu finally eased up. The whole mood of the people was agitated. It was good news for the royal family that the power of the Ruan family leader was abolished. However, the Ruan family would not give up. I really don''t know what kind of scene it will be when things develop?


    News, such as the wind spread, Fengjiu and they have not returned to the Green Magic City, the whole green magic city people know the Ruan family master strength was abolished.


    At the same time, the Ruan master who was sent back to the Ruan family had already passed out, and the Ruan family fell into a great panic and uneasiness.


    "Daddy


    Ruan qiuxue ran to the front yard. Looking at the doctors in the mansion and the old uncles of the family all around, she crowded forward to have a look. At this, the whole person almost fainted.


    "This, this is impossible! It''s impossible! "


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    A slap heavy slap fell on Ruan qiuxue''s face, directly threw her whole person out and fell on the ground.


    "You evil! It''s all you! It''s you who made the master''s cultivation useless! Disaster After knowing the reason, the old people saw Ruan qiuxue come and beat her out with a slap.


    Ruan qiuxue cried out in pain. The corners of her mouth oozed with blood, and her whole face became red and swollen rapidly. With anger in her eyes, she glared at the old people and cried out: "it''s not me! It wasn''t me! It''s the woman! It was that woman who caused my father to do this! "


    The old man trembled all over, and immediately drank loudly: "come on! Lock her up for me! Shut up! Let the family deal with it! "


    Soon, Ruan qiuxue was taken down, and at this time, the surrounding clan elders looked at each other, looked at the old man with an angry face, and asked, "elder, how can we do this right now?"


    "The master of the house has been abolished. We have to ask the old master to go out of the customs immediately."


    The elder took a deep breath and relaxed his anger. Then he said, "please, master, let people investigate the origin of those people immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    Ruan''s side is in chaos, and all the forces in the city are watching the fire across the bank. In the Wangs'' house, Fengjiu picked up the two second-order Lingyu and put them in the Lingquan of the space to raise. The others were given to the Wangs.


    The old prince of the Wang family came to the courtyard where Feng Jiu lived. Seeing her lying on a soft couch, he went in: "Miss Feng."


    "Well?" Feng nine opened his eyes and sat up. Looking at the king''s father who came in, he motioned: "sit down."


    After sitting down, the old prince of the Wang family said with a smile, "I''m here to thank the spirit fish from Miss Feng. They are all good things! It''s also thanks to Miss Feng that she got these spirit fish. "


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "all of them are first-class spirit fish. It''s also the Qingyun lake. It''s a good place. Otherwise, we can''t raise this kind of spirit fish! But I''m here, and I''m making trouble for your Wang family. "


    "Ah, where does Miss Feng speak?" He waved his hand with a smile: "those troubles are not troubles. Moreover, today, the Ruan family''s cultivation of that boy is abandoned, and his Ruan family may not be able to take the lead for him. Based on my understanding of the old man of Ruan family, I think that if he goes out of the pass, he should come to the door to make amends."


    "Listen to this, the old man is very familiar with his Ruan ancestors?" Feng Jiu asked unexpectedly.


    The old man of the Wang family stroked his beard and laughed: "ha ha ha, I''m familiar with it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t agree with yu''er''s father that he wants to be a relative of the Ruan family. However, I didn''t expect that the Ruan family was inferior to each other. It''s also true that the Ruan family''s status and influence have been outstanding among the eight families in the past ten years. It''s no wonder that their young people will get carried away."


    The two chatted in the courtyard, and at the Ruan family, they invited the old Ruan, who had not been shut up for a long time, to leave the pass. After the old Ruan family asked about the details, his face sank.


    "So, during my stay in seclusion, I not only pushed my marriage with the Wang family, but also made such things happen?" His voice was old and full of inner strength, full of breath, and the whole person looked very good, but at this time, his whole body exuded a momentum of not angry but powerful, so that the people in the hall did not dare to breathe.


    "Yes, it is. The head of the Wang family came to discuss marriage with his son Wang Yu, but Qiu Xue didn''t look up to Wang Yu and said that he was a dandy. Therefore, the marriage failed." A middle-aged man said with a trembling voice. Under his pressure, he only felt the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "So I''ll discuss marriage with the Han family?" Ruan said in a calm voice.


    "No, no deal. It''s not settled yet." The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "Hum!" Ruan Laotai heavy heavy heavy hum, way: "Ruan autumn snow brought up!"


    After a while, Ruan qiuxue, who was locked up, was taken to the hall. At this time, half of her face was swollen, one hand fell and trembled, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    "Qiu Xue visits grandfather." She didn''t dare to breathe for a moment, and made a regular kowtow.


    The old master of Ruan''s family stares at her coldly, and his voice is disgusted: "Ruan family provides you with food, clothing, cultivation and growth. You don''t want to repay the family, but you only bring disaster to the family. It seems that you, the Ruan family miss, are too comfortable to know your own weight! In this case, from today on, you should be deprived of your status as a young lady and sent to Chuang Tzu. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    Listening to this, Ruan qiuxue, who was kneeling on the ground, raised her head fiercely. Her face was unbelievable: "grandfather, no! You can''t do that! I am your granddaughter


    "Can''t you do that? Do you keep the evil that you don''t know how to do for your family? Granddaughter? I have as many granddaughters as you


    He snorted, glanced at her in disgust and said, "do you think that''s it? I tell you, your father was abandoned because of your stupidity and became an ordinary man without cultivation. From today on, you are responsible for taking care of his daily life in Chuang Tzu. You are not allowed to fake your hand to others! "


    Listening to this, Ruan qiuxue sat on the ground with despair on his face: "no, no, I don''t want to go to Zhuangzi, I don''t want to go to Zhuangzi I''m the third miss of Ruan family. I''m the third young lady from the family. I don''t want to go to Zhuangzi. Don''t go! " She said, the whole person fiercely stood up and ran outside.


    "Lock her up! And his father will be sent to Chuang Tzu tomorrow Ruan''s old master ordered coldly.


    So, Ruan qiuxue was detained, far away, can hear her voice there hysterical cry.


    All the people in the hall did not dare to breathe for a moment. The old master''s thunder method was not for one day or two days, but he had been absent for a long time, which made everyone forget it. Now, the owner of the house was abolished. When he left the pass, he did not deal with the people who had abandoned his major, but dealt with the messy affairs in the family first. This really impressed them They were afraid that they would be the next to be dealt with.


    No one sent out to investigate Asked the old master of Ruan''s family calmly and looked at the people in the hall.


    "Not yet."


    The elder said, looking at the old master of the throne, he said, "those people are from other places, but at present they live in the Wang''s house, and we have little information. I guess the people sent out to inquire can''t find any useful information."


    Hearing this, old Ruan pondered for a while, then ordered: "you go to the wine kiln to get two pots of good wine, and then bring the Pearl of the East China Sea night in the warehouse, and follow me to the king''s house."


    "Good." The elder answered and immediately turned and went out.


    Seeing the elder go out, all the people in the hall looked at each other and hesitated. Someone ventured to ask, "Laozu, are you going to make amends to them? Will it be too... " Words did not finish, in the eyes of the grandfather toward him cold sweep, immediately closed his mouth.


    The atmosphere in the hall solidified at this moment. No one dared to speak any more, but stood with his head down.


    For a long time, the Lord of the throne hummed heavily, stood up with his hands down, walked to the center of the hall, and said, "you are all old people. You can''t even see this. I really don''t know how bad the family will be if I''m not here in the future? With such a short look, you don''t know when you will bring about a great disaster for the family! "


    Listening to this, the people were shocked and couldn''t help but look at each other and say, "this, how can this be?"


    "How? Oh! You guys! Give me a good reflection He said, flicking his sleeves and stepping out.


    A quarter of an hour later, a carriage went from Ruan''s house to Wang''s house in a low-key way. Only the old master and the elder of the Ruan family sat inside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    In the Wang family, after the porter reported the news, the housekeeper reported to him. When the king heard the news, he called Wang Yu to tell his grandfather and Fengjiu that they wanted to see him or not.


    Wang Yu came to the plum garden where Fengjiu was located. Seeing his grandfather and Fengjiu playing chess in the courtyard, Wang Yu went up to them and saluted them. Then he said, "grandfather, Miss Feng, the old master of Ruan''s family is here. At this time, he is waiting outside the gate. Do you want to see him?"


    Listening to this, Feng nine laughed and looked at the old prince of the Wang family: "you really guessed right."


    "Ha ha ha, that Ruan old man went out of the pass and learned that he couldn''t sit still." He laughed, not surprisingly.


    "He comes in!" Feng nine said, raised his hand to drop a chess piece.


    Outside the gate, the carriage stopped at one side, and old Ruan and the elder stood waiting. After all, they come to make amends. It is not good to sit in the carriage and wait for people to come out. Only in this way can they show their sincerity.


    "Master, elder, please come inside." When the gate opened, Wang Yu gestured to them with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Yu, Ruan''s old master''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked at him and said, "are you yu''er?"


    "Yes, I am Wang Yu." He answered with a nod.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect to be so good-looking. How lucky your grandfather is! I have a grandson like you. " He said with some emotion, while following him to go inside, heart secretly pity.


    Such an excellent and outstanding child, they Ruan family actually no one look up to? I''m blind.


    Wang Yu laughed and said nothing. He took him to the plum garden. Before he could speak to his grandfather, he saw the old Ruan family around him smiling and walking forward.


    "Ha ha, old man Wang, what have I brought you?" He took out two jars of wine from the space and brought them forward. A pair of them came to their table and put the wine aside.


    At the sight of two jars of wine, Wang''s grandfather''s eyes brightened. He held a jar of wine, opened it and smelled it: "isn''t that precious spirit wine you saved? Are you willing to take it out? "


    "Ha ha, we haven''t seen each other for many years. If we come to see our old friends, we can''t come empty handed." With a smile, he looked at Feng Jiu and said, "this must be Miss Feng. The old man came today to see my old friend and to make amends for the unworthy descendants of my family. This is a gift I brought to the girl. Please accept it."


    While speaking, he motioned to the elder on one side to come forward and give the gift.


    "This is the night pearl of the East China Sea, a treasure in the mansion." The elder took out a big box from the space, opened the lid, and a bead the size of a ball appeared in front of Feng Jiu with charming luster.


    Because it is the day, the light of the night pearl is not obvious, but such a big pearl is indeed a treasure.


    Seeing her confiscating her, he just looked at it and said, "I have ordered them to send them to Chuang Tzu tomorrow. Neither of them will be allowed to step into the family."


    Listen to this, Feng nine looked at him, this just to Leng frost way: "take thing!"


    Seeing her finally let go, the old man of Ruan''s family was relieved. With a smile on his face, he said to Fengjiu, "I''ve brought some good wine, Miss Feng. Come and have a taste of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    "Yu''er, let the kitchen get a few drinks and dishes to deliver." The king ordered.


    "Good." Wang Yu answered, then turned and went out.


    "I won''t drink with you. You can drink! The house is in a mess. I have to go back and watch them tidy up Ruan''s father said, arched his hands to the two: "two, today I''ll go back, and I''ll have a good drink with you when I come back to find a chance."


    Seeing this, Mr. Wang said, "OK! I''ll see you off. " Said, stood up, and Feng nine said a, then sent him out.


    With the departure of several people, there are only Fengjiu and Lengshuang in the courtyard. Du fan, who was originally resting in the room, came out and took a look outside and asked, "master, is this Ruan family still going to start?"


    Feng nine played with the chess pieces in his hand with a smile and said, "forget it! As long as they don''t look for trouble, they don''t have to do it again. " If you have to forgive others, why force their whole family to despair?


    Seeing this, Du fan nodded and went back to the room after a ceremony.


    On the other side, Ruan''s father glanced at the king''s family and asked, "Mr. Wang, where did you get to know such a person? This girl is not ordinary! Why did you live in your house? And who is she? "


    "Ha ha ha." Master Wang stroked his beard with a smile and said, "you don''t care who she is. You just need to know that you did it right today."


    As soon as the voice fell, he said, "your son and your granddaughter are really out of place. Originally, I wanted to be in law with you, but it''s hopeless."


    On hearing this, he said with a smile, "I have more than one granddaughter in Ruan''s family. Your grandson is really good to me, OK! I''ll let all my granddaughters come out and let your grandson have a good choice. What if he likes one of them


    "Are you going to pick a dish? You want to pick? Now you think my grandson is OK? Unfortunately, there is no chance. " The old prince of the Wang family laughed and said, "it''s my birthday in two days. You, come and drink and be lively."


    "Well, I''ll come back in two days, and I''ll bring you a big gift." He patted him on the shoulder and said, "thank you for this today."


    "Thank you for what? I didn''t do anything. " The old man of the Wang family laughed.


    "I know, in short, thank you. Go back." He waved his hand, went out of the gate, got into the carriage and left.


    Watching him leave, the old man of the king''s family went back. There are only one or two people who understand the Ruan family. If the old man is not there, it is estimated that Ruan''s family will really be in suspense.


    After playing chess, they went back to Jiumei. The old ancestor of the Wang family poured a cup of wine for Fengjiu and said, "his wine is really good. Try it. If you think it''s good, this jar will be given to you."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "this is what he specially brought to you. Do you still want to score me a jar?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a jar of wine. It''s not a big deal." The old ancestor of the Wang family laughed and drank.


    Two days later, all the forces in the city were surprised. They thought that there would be some conflict between the Ruan family and the Wang family, but in the end nothing happened. Instead, they heard that the Ruan family leader and Ruan qiuxue were quietly sent to Zhuangzi in the countryside.


    At the same time, today''s palace is full of people, full of joy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    The people of all forces in qingmo city are human spirits. You can know the trend of all parties in the city with a little wind and grass. Today, whether there are friends invited by the post or those who have no friendship at all, they come to visit on the birthday of old master Wang, and they also want to explore the origin of the woman in red.


    The old master of the Wang family had long guessed the minds of those people. Therefore, although today''s birthday is a big deal, they all went out with posts. People without posts can''t get in even if they come to the gate of the palace.


    "I''m sorry, our master has an order. Today is the old man''s birthday party. Visitors to the mansion must have invitation cards in hand." The housekeeper stood at the gate and said apologetically to the two monks who were holding the birthday ceremony.


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and said, "in this case, please accept this gift." Say, hand over thing.


    However, the housekeeper said, "we have accepted the kindness of the two. However, the housekeeper told us not to accept gifts from the uninvited, so..."


    "Ha ha, I heard that the Wangs only sent out 99 invitation cards, and all the people who can come are people who have some friendship." An old man came forward with a smile and handed out a beautiful post in his hand, saying, "it is said that only two people can be brought with me. Therefore, I brought my two grandchildren to pay homage to the old man Wang''s birthday."


    "It''s old master Li. Please come in." The housekeeper took over the post and asked them to enter with a smile.


    See this, the people around also know that there is no post can not go in, so they also leave.


    Inside the palace, all the people gathered together and looked at the people sitting in the front yard. They were slightly surprised. Among these people, almost all the influential people in the city have come. Besides the old master of Ruan family and the ancestor of Han family, the heads or ancestors of other families have come forward.


    You know, generally speaking, when the head of the family is in charge of the family, the ancestors don''t care much. However, when looking at the ancestors of those families sitting here today, they all know what these people are here for.


    There is no one to see these people. Today, several of them come to celebrate the old prince''s birthday. However, they actually want to explore the origin of the mysterious woman in red.


    However, they looked around for a few times, but did not see the figure of the woman in red.


    At this time, Feng Jiu is lying on the soft couch and sleeping. Normally speaking, the banquet is outside. However, since the Wangs want to make a big deal, they always greet them from the early morning, and at the same time let these people who usually can''t get together have a good chat.


    Therefore, the front is lively, in this plum yard she is quiet and quiet, does not affect everything in front.


    "Master, what kind of gift shall we give to the old prince on his birthday?" Du fan asked, pouring a cup of tea to drink.


    Feng nine squinted, did not open, just leisurely way: "in addition to pills can also send what? I have nothing else here, but there are many pills. "


    Listening to this, Du fan thought for a moment and then asked, "what kind of pills do you want to send? I still have a master in my space


    "Keep your ones! It''s not very useful even if it''s given away. " She thought about it and wanted to sit up. She took a pill from the space and handed it to Dufan: "this one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    Du fan was stunned for a moment, looked at the pill, surprised: "this is a pill to repair internal injury."


    "Yes, I''ll give you this one! Compared with others, this pill is really useful. " Feng nine smile, put into the medicine bottle, throw to him: "find a gift box to put up."


    "I see." Du fan answered and put things away first.


    When it was getting dark, Feng Jiu, led by Wang Yu, took Du fan to the banquet in front of her. Almost as soon as she appeared, people''s eyes fell on her, as well as Du fan and Leng Shuang who followed her.


    "Ha ha, here comes Miss Feng. Please take your seat." The old prince of the Wang family laughed and met him in person.


    People look different when they see this.


    "A little heart to the old man''s birthday." Feng nine smile, words just fell, Du fan then stepped forward, will a small gift box sent up.


    Looking at the small box, the Wangs were excited. Such a small box, it is estimated that it contains pills again. At the thought of the pill that Fengjiu sent that day, and seeing the small box today, their eyes fell on the box in unison.


    It''s not the people at the bottom to pick it up, but the head of the Wang family comes up to take the small box in person, and then solemnly thanks Fengjiu: "thank you very much, Miss Feng. Please sit down quickly."


    Feng nine micro nodded, in their lead to go to the front of the position to sit down, and Du fan several people are sitting behind her.


    "Miss Feng, meet again." Ruan''s old master called with a smile. He nodded his head when he saw Feng Jiu Chao.


    With a smile, Feng Jiuhui sipped the wine in front of her. She is lazy, the whole person sends out the free and easy breath, makes her more and more looks different from the person.


    "Some time ago, I heard that the Wang family and the Ruan family were not able to discuss marriage, but I didn''t expect to see old Ruan here today!" In the eyes of his father, Ruan took a look at the old family with the same meaning.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people around him flickered. Although some of them also want to say and pick out some things, people like the old man of the Chen family don''t dare to open their mouth. Now when they hear this, their eyes are full of excitement and look of watching the drama.


    In fact, they also want to know what happened to the Ruan and Wang families? How the Ruan family master was abolished, and three young ladies were sent away. How could the Ruan family''s ancestor accept the post to the Wang family?


    "Ha ha, most of the people in the green devil city have some friendship with me. Some of you sitting here today have some friendship with me, some have dealt with our Wang family, and all of us are not outsiders who can come to my birthday party."


    After a pause, Wang''s father looked at the Chen family and said, "old Ruan and I have been friends for decades, and the children don''t like each other. This is also a common thing. We can''t force ourselves. After all, we can''t fall in love with each other. After all, we can''t take care of ourselves, so we have arranged the marriage, right? What''s more, if you can''t do it in your own family, you''ll have to be an enemy if you can''t make it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! pretty good! I love that. " Ruan''s old master laughed and said, "let''s not talk about the past. Come on, I''ll toast you first." With that, he raised his glass and motioned to the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    "My friend! In this cup, I wish you happiness and longevity. " With that, he took a glass of wine and drank it down.


    "Good!" Mr. Wang laughed and dried a cup. Then, the servant poured another cup. This cup, he motioned to the people around him and said, "this one is for you. Thank you for coming to my birthday party today. I hope you can have a good drink tonight


    The crowd stood up, also raised their glasses, said good words for birthday, and then dried up the wine in the glasses. As the crowd sat down, the atmosphere gradually became lively, and the voices of discussion and speech could be heard everywhere.


    "Ha ha, this girl, how do you call it before I ask you?" A man came to Feng Jiu by the strength of wine and asked.


    Feng nine light glanced at him, and then said to the king: "I''ll excuse me first." She didn''t like the noisy atmosphere. Instead of sitting here, she might as well go back to the hospital and lie down and watch the stars, drink, or practice.


    When the man came up to Feng Jiu, he mentioned it in his heart. Seeing that Feng Jiu was not angry, he immediately asked Wang Yu to take the man to one side for a drink. He himself rushed forward and said, "good, good, that girl Feng will have a good rest after she goes back."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, this just turned to go out, behind Du fan several people naturally follow behind her.


    Late at night, the people of the Wangs sent all the guests away, and today''s banquet ended perfectly. There was no big accident, and they all took a breath of relief.


    At this moment, Wang''s father and son and the old man had a chance to sit together and take out the gift given by Feng Jiu. Wang looked at the two people and said, "the last time is this kind of box, which contains pills. Do you think it will be pills this time?"


    If it''s a pill, I''m afraid it''s also a precious pill of high grade. However, how can that girl Feng have so many pills to send?


    "Open it and have a look." The old man said, and went to one side and sat down.


    Seeing this, the King opened the box. When he saw the bottle inside, he could not help saying, "it''s really pills again." He said, while pouring out the pills, while saying: "can it be advanced pills?"


    "No, it''s the elixir to repair Neidan." Wang Yu on one side looked at the pill rolling out of the bottle, and her eyes brightened slightly.


    "Impossible? That kind of thing is too precious to say... " The king said that he saw his father''s hand shaking when he was preparing to drink tea. The whole man stood up fiercely, and his eyes were always looking at the pill.


    "This pill This pill... " He shook out his hand, even if it was the last time to see the advanced pill also not so excited.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" The king asked.


    "This is a seven level elixir! It can cure the internal injury I had ten years ago Wang said excitedly.


    Hearing the speech, the king''s family leader could not help but cry down. As soon as the voice came out, he quickly closed the hall door and said, "father, if this is the case, then our royal family will be really stable this time."


    If his father''s injury is restored and his strength is enhanced again, the position of their royal family in this city will no longer be shaken! This wait for good news, how not to let him excited?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    He was excited, but he couldn''t help wondering, who is this girl Feng? I couldn''t help but ask again, "father, who is this Phoenix girl?"


    The grandsons and grandsons looked at each other and whispered to him the identity of Feng Jiu


    At noon the next day, at the transmission array at the back mountain of Wang''s family, Mr. Wang and others took Feng Jiu with them. They came here, took a look at the array and said to Feng Jiu, "ghost doctor, you all stand in the array. After I start the array, you will be transported away from here and directly arrive at the green devil forest. When you get inside, you must be careful."


    "Well, we see." Phoenix nine should, and Dufan several people came to the array inside.


    "Take care." Wang said, with deep emotion, did not expect that their Wang family will have this opportunity to meet the ghost doctor Feng Jiu.


    Wang Yu, who was standing on one side, pursed her lips and looked at the scene without saying a word. Seeing that the array was about to start, she stepped forward and said, "Miss Feng, let me go with you! I also want to go there to experience, and, compared with you, I am at least familiar with everything in the green devil forest. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows: "do you want to go with me? You know, that place may be gone forever, and if you go, I will not protect you, nor will I ensure that you will come out of it alive


    Hearing this, the king quickly pressed him and said, "jade son, don''t be impulsive. That place is not what you can go to now." He is such a son, naturally do not want the root to be broken like this.


    That green devil forest, think his father and his party came back on the brink of death, and after they came back, they suffered very serious internal injuries. If it wasn''t for the miraculous medicine given by the ghost doctor Fengjiu, they would have been the only one in their life.


    Now when he heard that his son was going to the green devil forest, he was against it.


    However, the king''s father was stunned for a moment, as if he was seriously thinking about his decision.


    "I know the danger, but I still hope I can experience it. You can rest assured that my self-protection ability is still OK." Wang Yu said, worried that she would not agree.


    Smell speech, Feng nine indifferent smile: "since you decide to go, then go! Don''t regret today''s decision. "


    Wang Yu showed a smile and said, "I will not regret it." It''s rare to have this opportunity to become stronger with them. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Seeing this, the master of the Wang family told Wang Yu some words. He took some things out of his own space and gave them to him. Looking at them, he started the array.


    Several of them disappeared with the light from the array. When they looked again, they had disappeared in the array


    "Ah!" Ye Feifei exclaimed, feeling that the whole person was sucked out by a force. The whole person lost his balance and fell back a few steps until he sat down straight.


    With her fall, Du fan and Leng Shuang also appeared, but their strength was steady, and they landed steadily.


    When Wang Yu fell to the ground, she staggered for a moment, but she also remembered and stood firm. The red light of Phoenix nine flashed, and the whole person appeared in front of them.


    "Master, map." Du fan took out the map, spread it out and pointed it out to her: "we are here now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    Feng Jiu looked at it and looked down again, saying, "if according to the old man of the king''s family, we should go from here." She pointed in the direction of the front left.


    "We are still in the periphery, and it is not very dangerous." Wang Yu said, looking at the lush trees around, there was no road around, and half of the weeds were tall.


    Because of the rain in the forest, the land under his feet is also very wet. He looked at it, and his boots had been stained with a lot of soil. When he lifted his feet, he could feel that there was more weight on his feet.


    Feng Jiu looked at him, smiled and asked, "have you ever been here?"


    "I only came with the people around, and I didn''t get in there." Wang Yu said.


    "Then go! Go in this direction and look! " She knew it was very difficult to find the ancient nine tail fox in the big forest, but there was no way to see how lucky it was.


    If you are lucky, you may find it soon. If you are not lucky, you can stay here for a few years and you can''t find it.


    Dufan walked in front of the road, followed by a few people behind, half of the high weeds also walked along a road. Apart from Feng Jiu, Dufan and the three people who were more cultivated in cold frost, Wang Yu and ye Feifei stepped in the soil every step, and each step was not easy.


    On the contrary, if you look at them, you can see that the Phoenix 93 people walk light, as if each foot is on cotton. They just have some soil on the bottom of their feet and there is no soil near the boots.


    The forest is large and the trees are running. They have gone a long way and haven''t met half of them. They moved around the forest, and sometimes they startled some vipers. Before they got close, the vipers swam away hissing.


    On the first night in the forest, they found a place to rest. After a simple one night, the next morning, Feng Jiu said to Dufan: "this trip is not only to find nine Linghu, but also to let flying experience. I am relieved of your strength. Even in this, I don''t need to worry about it. So, we can divide into two ways! You fly with me, I take cold frost and Wang Yu. If anyone finds the news of nine Linghu first, I will inform them with the news of the jade


    Wen Yan, Du fan saw Ye Fei Fei Fei, and then nodded down: "OK, then I will take her to go! Be careful, master. "


    Feng Jiu smiled: "don''t worry, it is not the first time to enter this forest, but you have to worry more, her forest survival experience is not much." Feng Jiu looked at Ye Fei Fei and said to Dufan, "you have to make her learn something really and not let her be on the border of death. This amount must be controlled."


    "I know." Dufan replied, "let''s say go first."


    "Master, you are assured that I will learn from brother Du." Ye Feifei said, this just followed Du fan two people after a ceremony, and went to the forest.


    Watching them leave, Feng Jiu smiled, and he said to the two people around him: "go!"


    Wang Yu looked at them leaving, and couldn''t help asking, "isn''t that map there for Duke Du? We don''t have a map here. Is it not... "


    Feng Jiu listened to a smile and said, "I drew three maps, Dufan one, one cold, one for me, rest assured! You won''t get lost in it and you can''t walk out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    As he continued to walk inside, Feng Jiu''s speed increased, which made Wang Yu behind him a little difficult, because Leng Shuang could keep up with him, while he was about three meters behind. However, this was the distance that he was closely following with his aura of spiritual power. As soon as he relaxed, the distance was opened again.


    The two people in front of them walked very easily. One morning, they were only about three meters away, but the others were five or six meters away.


    Leng Shuang glanced back and saw that Wang Yu was struggling to walk. The corners of her clothes were stained with soil. Her boots were almost mud boots. Sweat was on her forehead and she was panting.


    Seeing this, she asked, "master, do you want to stop and have a rest? I don''t think he''s going to be able to eat any more. " Even if they have excellent accomplishments, they are only better than their peers. How can they keep up with those who have been trained and have such strength?


    It''s good to keep following all morning.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "let''s have a rest for the big tree in front of you! Eat something by the way. " As she spoke, she swept away to the tree in front of her.


    After resting for a while under the big tree, they saw Wang Yu gasping and sitting down beside them. Seeing this, Feng Jiu asked with a smile, "what''s up? Is it OK? "


    "Not bad." He raised his sleeve, wiped his sweat, gasped, and said, "it''s almost impossible to keep up with you."


    "It''s normal not to keep up." Feng nine said, took out the wine to drink, said: "this road is still very long, after the front of the mountain, will be more difficult."


    Hearing this, Wang Yu couldn''t help asking, "don''t we resist the sword? Or it''s OK to use imperial weapons. Isn''t it more time-saving? "


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that the sky may not be safer than this one. What''s more, don''t you want to experience? What if I had to suffer a little more? "


    She looked up at the luxuriant trees. The trees covered the sky. When she looked up, it was green. The big trees in the trees were towering trees. Because of the cover of these trees, some flying animals could not find them in the forest. Just like this, they walked here, and their journey was not as fast as flying.


    "So it is." He answered and looked at the trees above his head. Then he took water from the space ring and drank it. Then he took out the dry food and handed it to Fengjiu: "have something to eat."


    "We have it here." Cold frost said, take out the cake to pass to Feng nine.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said to Wang Yu, "would you like to have some cakes?"


    Wang Yu took a look at the delicate pastry and shook her head: "no, I''d better eat these." Cakes are not as hungry as this coarse grain.


    The three of them were resting under the tree, eating and chatting. However, at this time, a cry for help came from far away. When she heard the voice, Wang Yu instinctively stood up and looked beyond the sound.


    "Someone called for help! I''ll go and have a look He said, and walked quickly in that direction.


    Feng nine and Leng Shuang looked at each other, shook his head, and then followed him.


    How can anyone call for help? It''s a little too coincidental.


    When Wang Yushun went looking for her voice, she saw a woman with red fruits sitting in the weeds, covering her face with her hands and sobbing, crying and begging: "Sir, help Help me... "


    Seeing this, he quickly turned his back, took off his coat and threw it in the past: "girl, put it on quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    The woman picked up the robe and put it on her body. However, at this time, she seemed to pull the wound on her body, and cried out in pain: "ah!"


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?" Wang Yu instinctively turned around and saw the woman lying on the ground unable to move.


    "Young master, please help me, I, I..." She looked back with tears on her pretty face.


    Wang Yu hesitated for a moment, then went forward to cover her body with a robe, and asked, "where is the girl injured? Why are you here alone? Was it a separation from the family? Or is something wrong? "


    "I hurt my foot, I''m..." She rubbed her white jade ankle with one hand.


    "I''ll take a look at it for you." Wang Yu said, looking down at her feet, one hand up, one hand gently pressed: "will it hurt here?"


    Lowering his head, he did not notice that the woman''s raised hand was ready to fall, but at this time, he saw Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang come out. He immediately took back his hand, lowered his head and sobbed, and looked at them secretly from time to time.


    "The bone is OK. Maybe it''s just sprained. It shouldn''t be serious. It''s not swollen." Wang Yu said and took back his hand. Seeing that the woman looked at her back from time to time, he looked back and saw Feng Jiu. They also came over and said, "I came to see that the girl is here. There is no one else."


    "Well." Feng nine face with smile should a, eyes light toward the woman swept a look, and did not speak.


    Lengshuang looked at the woman, her eyes moved, and she didn''t open her mouth when she saw the master didn''t say much.


    "Childe, who are they?" Asked the woman in a low voice.


    "And who are you? Why is a woman alone in the mountains and forests? " Feng nine glanced at her one eye, eyes on her body turned a circle, meaning unknown way: "not wearing clothes."


    "I, I..." The woman lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Now that you have a good rest, let''s go." Feng nine said, did not go to see the woman again, but looked at Wang Yu, the voice fell, then walked away.


    Seeing this, Wang Yu hesitated: "but, this girl..."


    "You''d better worry about yourself." Feng nine light floating voice came, even did not look back.


    "Girl, you should go to your family." "I can''t take you. I''m sorry. You can''t walk along this direction, and you can get out of the green devil forest."


    "Childe Seeing that he was going to leave, the woman rushed forward and hugged his leg. With this move, her clothes and robes slipped down, revealing snow-white skin and a piece of spring light.


    Wang Yu face on a hot, quickly closed his eyes: "girl, please respect yourself."


    "Childe, I''m not heavy." As she said this, she stood up and saw him with his eyes closed, one hand outstretched, and his fingers and five claws changed. She burst out sharp claws, and she dug towards Wang Yu''s chest.


    "Looking for death!"


    The icy voice spread out, a sword Gang gas wheezing toward the woman, the woman was surprised, did not expect that the two had left the woman will come back, when the danger comes, she instinctively exclaimed to avoid retreat.


    When Wang Yu heard the news, she opened her eyes and saw that the woman''s whole body had changed violently. Her hands became sharp and frightening like ghost claws. Her red fruit body also changed with the speed of the naked eye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    "Ah


    He was startled, the whole life back down to sit on the ground, staring at the woman bit by bit into a monster, the sharp five claws dug towards his heart, at that moment, he wanted to move, but his hands and feet could not do anything, let alone watch.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp sword spirit swept through the air and hit the monster''s shoulder. Shengsheng cut off its hand. He only heard the monster roar. The sharp and harsh voice echoed in the forest and spread far away.


    After a while, the surrounding trees moved with the wind, making a rustling sound, as if something was shuttling through the trees, shaking the leaves.


    The sound of howling sounds with a sharp and disorderly sound, from far to near, with the sound from far to near, the atmosphere between the air has also changed.


    "What are you doing? Stand up. " Feng Jiu, who came out of nowhere, glanced at Wang Yu on the ground, looked away, glanced around, and said, "don''t you want to experience? These can be practiced. "


    Wang Yu turned pale and asked, "what are these? She was a woman just now, so why... "


    "This is a thousand magic monkeys, also known as human face demons. They are good at imitating people and turning them into human beings to hunt and kill prey." Feng nine glanced at him and said, "what they like most is people''s heart."


    "You, you just saw that?" Wang Yu asked, in the heart a burst of fear. It is clearly a woman, but who knows, it is a monster.


    "That''s your first lesson, too! Remember this lesson, especially in this forest, and don''t be a good person. " Feng nine light said, looking at cold frost to deal with those thousand magic monkey, then called: "cold frost, come back! Let him practice. "


    Cold frost quietly retreated, those thousand magic monkeys because of their fear, when even change the target to attack Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu was startled and immediately started to fight with the spirit of twelve points. However, after all, he had not recovered from the impact. After a while, he added more than a dozen scars on his body.


    See him a person hard to resist, Feng nine shook his head, way: "go!"


    "Yes." Cold frost should, this just swept forward to help, after a while, that more than a dozen thousand magic monkeys died under her sword, only one or two ran away in confusion.


    Wang Yu gasped and sat down against the tree. Looking at Fengjiu and Lengshuang, he said, "thank you for saving me."


    "The more dangerous the forest is, the more monsters and fierce beasts there are, some of which you have never seen before. Therefore, the first thing you need to do is to bring up the spirit of twelve points. Besides being careful, you should not meddle in your business, otherwise, you don''t know how you died." Feng nine light said, step forward, way: "go! It''s not really dangerous yet


    Wang Yuxin stood up and saw that they were walking in front of him. Even if he adjusted his mind, he quickly followed them. Behind them, he couldn''t help asking, "have you ever met such a monster before?"


    "Yes."


    Feng nine said, glancing at him, said: "they have no human breath, as long as you are careful enough, it can be detected, and you will be hit, obviously, because of the body with red fruit and divided mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    When she said so, Wang Yu was embarrassed. Indeed, his state of mind and reaction to things were far less than the two of them. If he was calm enough, he would not put himself in danger.


    He walked with them, reminding himself not to make such a mistake again.


    "Sand and sand..."


    Around, came the rustling sound, which let Wang Yu not help to raise the alert, quickly came to the Phoenix nine their side, said: "there seems to be movement."


    Feng nine Dynasty swept around, eyes fell on one of the places, said: "well, there are fierce animals."


    Listening to her indifferent voice, Wang Yu raised her heart, put the sword on her waist in one hand, and asked, "is that war? Or run away? "


    Feng Jiuyi smiles, glances at him one eye, way: "you fight, we look, today''s meat, all depend on you."


    "I see." Wang Yu responded, knowing that she wanted him to experience something, so he said, "that tree is higher. Go to the tree and have a rest."


    "Go." Feng nine said to Leng Shuang, pointed a little, then jumped to the tree and sat down on a tree pole.


    Lengshuang also came to the tree, she did not find a place to sit, but stood by the tree beside Feng Jiu.


    "It seems that we have a good time today." Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and looked at the pig, who was half tall and covered with black hair. Her lips were slightly raised, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Oh


    A boar with two curved teeth in its mouth rushed out with a howl and jumped at Wang Yu. At this time, a pig came out of the weeds and went towards Wang Yu''s arch.


    With the running and grazing of the two animals and pigs, the weeds on the ground were flattened down. Each of them was about 300 kg. The impact force was different.


    The sharp sword in Wang Yu''s hand struck forward, but he found that when the blade fell on the animal pig, it made a clang sound, and the sparks spurted out, which shocked him back several steps.


    "Oh


    One of the pigs went to Wang Yu one by one, but after being avoided by him, he bumped into a big tree. With a bang, the pole of the tree was hit with two deep marks.


    Its reaction speed is not slow. Once it hits the arch, it can''t reach it. Even if it turns back and attacks again, two pigs and beasts attack each other. Because the sword in Wang Yu''s hand can''t hurt them half a minute, Wang Yu steps back and is in a mess.


    Feng nine looked at it, but didn''t do it. She watched Wang Yu overturned by one of the pigs. The whole person rolled around on the flattened grass and jumped up quickly. The sword in her hand was trampled on the ground by one of the beasts. He immediately took out the dagger, and the whole person rushed up with a low roar.


    "Ah


    He threw himself in front of one of the pigs, holding his sharp teeth upward in one hand and stabbing it in its abdomen with a dagger in the other.


    "Hiss!"


    The shrill and hoarse scream of killing pigs rang out fiercely. The pig, who was still struggling, knelt down with its front hooves. The whole body fell on the grass, and its mouth shrieked like breathing heavily. Under its abdomen, blood gushed out and quickly dyed its body red.


    Looking at this scene, Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner, way: "pour also unapt too stupid, know this beast pig''s weakness is in abdomen."


    "Oh Another boar howled and rushed forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    With the success of the first time, it was much easier for Wang Yulai to kill the second pig. He killed the second pig in the same way. Looking at the two fierce beasts lying on the ground, he gasped, wiped his sweat, and looked up at Feng Jiu on the tree: "ghost doctor, do you want to take this to roast?"


    Feng Jiu nodded with a smile: "well, roast it! It''s all roasted. Put it away and eat it on the way


    "OK, I''ll pick up the branches." He breathed out his breath and dragged the two fierce beasts aside. Then he went around to pick up some dry branches and set up a fire in an open space.


    However, looking at the two huge fierce beasts, he was somewhat powerless. In the past, people at the bottom did these things. He didn''t know anything about dealing with fierce animals.


    Can''t help, look at the Phoenix nine on the tree: "ghost doctor, this, how to do this?"


    See this, Phoenix nine picked pick eyebrow: "you won''t?"


    "I didn''t do much before. I just roasted meat, but I didn''t deal with it." He has this not very good meaning to say.


    "Leng Shuang, go down and teach him. Just tell him to learn." Feng nine said, motioned next, then both hands embrace chest to lie down on the tree, plan to squint to sleep for a while.


    Cold frost flew to him, came to him, and said, "look for water around here first."


    "Good." Wang Yu responded. After turning around and finding a water source, Wang Yu quickly ran back to Leng Shuang and told him that at last, under her guidance, he cleaned up the two fierce beasts alone.


    He put the meat on the shelf and roasted it. Then he asked, "do you often go to the forest for training? I think you are all familiar with the way of life here. "


    "Well." Leng Shuang didn''t say much, but since he asked, she still responded.


    Wang Yu was busy under the tree until he saw that the barbecue was dripping with oil and smelling of meat. Then he cut a piece and tasted it. He thought it was good. Then he cut another piece to give it to the cold cream: "it''s done. Try it."


    After trying the frost, he said, "yes." Said, looked up to the top, line of sight fell on Feng nine''s body, saw her closed eyes to sleep, then called out: "master son, meat roasted, can you eat some first?"


    In fact, Fengjiu on the tree woke up when the smell of meat was full of fragrance. When he heard the cold frost, he sat down and jumped down from the tree and fell steadily beside him.


    Cold frost eye distance, this wipe smile, cut a piece of meat handed up: "master, taste."


    Feng Jiu sat on the wood under the tree, smelling the barbecue, then tearing off some to eat. At the same time, he said to Wang Yu, "the craft is good. Our food depends on you all the way."


    "Good." Wang Yu smiles, and cuts a large piece to eat to supplement the physical strength consumed. "


    after eating the barbecue, the three continued on their way. Almost speaking, the pause time was very short. Apart from some fierce beasts, no one met them all the way. Instead, Wang Yu experienced all the way and made great progress.


    At the same time, in Fengfu, far away from this time, Xuanyuan Moze watched the two children learn to walk, spread out their hands to learn to walk step by step, and sometimes fell down and stood up by himself. When the meat toot small face was overflowing with a happy smile, he could not help but show a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    Children are always so naive, so beautiful, but they are here, but do not know, Phoenix nine is doing at this time?


    She had been walking so long, not only did the children miss her, but he also wanted her.


    The thought deepened, he looked at the sky, as if on that sky, white clouds, he thought, the people who thought of were smiling at him.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    The voice of milk and milk gas is soft and soft, and brings back the thoughts of Xuanyuan Moze. He looked back and saw the two children open their hands, and the delicate face with a pure smile, walked towards him step by step with the steps of the empty swing.


    Obviously there is a distance, but the little guy directly rushed over, scared him to reach out to pick up.


    "Giggle..." he said


    The two children dawdle in his arms, giggle, seem to have a good time. They try to climb to his legs and sit on his legs, but they can not climb up. Finally, they stretch out their hands and shout, "hug, daddy, hug."


    "Come on, Dad, take you up." He rubbed the heads of the two children, reached out to hold them up, and sat on his thighs.


    Gray wolf came in from outside, and saw Xuanyuan Mozer sitting in the courtyard with two children, and asked, "master, would you like to take two young masters out for a walk today? Look at the excitement? "


    "No, let them play in the house." Xuanyuan Moze said, a sound, and asked: "have you a nine news?"


    The wolf was stunned, shaking his head and said, "no, the lady did not contact us, even fan Lin they also did not have the news of the lady." When the voice fell, he thought and asked, "the master is worried about his wife? Shall I ask the people below? "


    "She didn''t get back with the news, it should be okay, no need to inquire." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at two children in her arms, said: "if she found it, she would have come back early."


    Just, even him, I don''t know when she will come back?


    She can''t wait until she comes back, and worry more. Before she comes back, two children will be in trouble.


    Qin Xin and Bai pour city came in, and after a ceremony at Xuanyuan Moze, he said, "Lord Yan, we take the little master to play in front of us, and feed them something later."


    "Well, go!" Xuanyuan Moze should, signal two people to go up to the two children to carry.


    After taking over two children, the two men left first. Xuanyuan Moze put his hand, also signaled the wolf to retreat.


    Holding the children to the front yard, lenghua and others are there. When they see two children, they smile and take the children over, and tease them to play.


    "Little Yue, see what you have brought?" Luo Yu smiled and squinted his eyes and felt a little thing out of his arms.


    "Here are also, Xiaochen son, you see, this is for you." He took out the same, and handed it to the little Chen son who was held by the Qin heart.


    "Go to the grass! The little owners will not hurt if they fall. " Qin heart said, holding the child to the grass side.


    After a few people followed, after laying a large cloth on the grass, they put the children down and let them climb there and climb to play with toys.


    They sat aside and looked at the two children, and the smile on their faces was not easy to overflow. However, looking at the two children, they thought of their master and son, and said, "the Lord and son have gone for some days, you said, how long will they come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    "Lord Yan won''t let us use the jade card of communication. At present, they don''t give us news, and we don''t know what happened to them."


    "Lord Yan is also worried that the master will be distracted. I guess the one who most miss the master is the master." Luo Yu sighed and said, "since the master left, Lord Yan has looked the same as usual. However, his look can be seen. If he was not worried about the two little masters, he would not stay here to guard the two little masters."


    "It''s a pity that the two little masters are still young, otherwise we can take them to find the master."


    "It''s too small. If it''s bigger, it''s OK. If it''s so small, it''s easy to get sick if you go to the forest with too much moisture." Fan Lin said, looking at the two giggling children, said: "at present, can only hope that the master, they find as soon as possible can let the two small master son contract ancient god beast."


    On the other side, in the green devil forest, after nightfall, there are many crises.


    Sitting by the fire, Wang Yu asked, "ghost doctor, shall we put out the fire? I''m afraid that the fire at night will lead to fierce beasts


    The sight at night is not very good. Compared with the fierce beast, they don''t see clearly. However, the flame is extremely dazzling. It almost tells the fierce beast that they are here.


    "Don''t worry! Have a good rest tonight. There won''t be any fierce beasts coming near. " Feng nine said, patted the swallow cloud in the bosom.


    Listen to her say, although not quite believe, but also helpless, can only guard staring around, a little wind and grass will go to check.


    Feng Jiu fell asleep against the big tree. The cloud swallowing beast in his arms was lying on his stomach lazily. A pair of eyes swept around him, then he stretched out his waist and continued to lie in Feng Jiu''s arms without moving.


    Leng Shuang is resting by the fire. After listening to the master''s orders, Leng Shuang sleeps by the fire, as if she is not worried about the danger.


    Wang Yu didn''t know that they were imprinted with the breath of ancient gods and beasts by Fengjiu cloth. Even though they were ferocious, they didn''t dare to approach this side. Therefore, they stayed at a far away place, lying motionless. Their bloodthirsty eyes were staring at Wang Yu and Feng Jiu at the edge of the fire.


    Although he was alert, there was no movement in the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, Wang Yubian also went to sleep. Until the next morning, when the first ray of sunshine fell, he found that Fengjiu and Lengshuang had already risen and were sitting on the side looking at him.


    At the moment, he quickly jumped up: "I''m sorry, I, I was too tired last night, sleep in the past."


    "Get ready! We''re going to keep going. There are a lot of fierce beasts ahead. " Feng Jiu said faintly,


    after hearing the speech, Wang Yu got up her spirits, ate something casually, and followed them to the depths behind them. However, when he walked out of a distance, he became tense.


    "Ghost doctor, those fierce beasts are following us." Wang Yu said, looking around, he saw two or three full of fierce beasts, all kinds of them. The bloodthirsty breath from the fierce beast made him frightened.


    "When did this come? Why don''t you just surround us


    Feng nine one smile, swept one eye: "last night has been staring at us, you did not notice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    Smell speech, Wang Yu Leng for a while, can''t help but look back.


    At this time, Leng Shuang explained to him: "my master''s contract animal is an ancient god beast. As long as she releases the ancient prestige, ordinary fierce animals dare not approach."


    The implication is to tell him why the twenty or thirty fierce beasts were staring at them last night, but did not attack them.


    "The strength of Leng Shuang and I don''t need this kind of experience. I''ll leave the opportunity to you." Phoenix nine hook lips smile, look at Wang Yu beside, way: "your practice opportunity is not much, don''t miss this opportunity."


    "Yes, I know." He answered, knowing that they did not need to experience with their strength. It was very rare that they would be willing to take him with them. Otherwise, he would not have the opportunity to experience here.


    After a pause, he asked, "ghost doctor, those fierce beasts, do you want to deal with them?" In fact, he felt that it was almost impossible to deal with those twenty or thirty fierce beasts with his own strength. His strength was not as strong as that.


    "No, all you have to do today is keep up with us." Feng nine said, lift gas to go forward, cold frost see this, also follow behind her.


    When Wang Yu saw this, she immediately gathered her mind and lifted her Qi to keep up with her. However, after catching up with her, she found that their speed had increased a lot, at least much faster than yesterday''s. he almost followed them desperately and was about 10 meters behind them.


    On the other hand, Du fan with Ye Feifei''s experience in the forest is much easier than Wang Yu.


    At this time, they were resting under the tree.


    Ye Feifei is wearing a strong black suit, which he had worked hard to wear before he set out. After he arrived here, he changed his clothes. The black strong clothes and skirt clothes are less cumbersome, so they are more convenient for action and more suitable for the clothes in the forest.


    "Today, we''re going to select some advanced fierce beasts to practice. Your martial arts and skills are already familiar, but you are still lack of experience. Take this opportunity to practice." Du fan looked at Ye Feifei and said.


    "OK, brother Du, I will try my best." She should, by the time of rest, she closed her eyes, cross her knees and breathe, while rehearsing in her mind the attack techniques he taught her.


    Seeing this, Du fan stood up, looked around, and looked at the sky. After a while, he asked her to follow him, and they went on.


    Just after walking out of a distance, ye Feifei, who was following him, looked at the ground under his feet and looked at the front. He was slightly surprised and said, "brother Du, there are footprints on the ground, and there seems to be someone talking in front of us. Are we going to go ahead?"


    "Well." Du fan should, the pace of light forward, with gradually away, faintly listening to the rough voice into the ear.


    Ye Feifei looked to the front and saw that it was a troop of dozens of mercenaries, all dressed in uniform mercenary clothes, some with bare arms, revealing the messy old and new wounds on it.


    Some have scars on their faces, and they look very vicious. They sat around, tearing large pieces of animal meat in their hands to eat, perhaps aware of the movement, quickly grabbed the sword around them, stood up, and looked at the visitors with vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    One of the mercenaries drank, pointing to Du fan and ye Feifei with a big knife in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    Du fan''s eyes glanced over them, and after looking at them secretly, he arched his hands and said with a smile: "Hello, everyone, we are practicing in this forest. When we see someone, we want to come and have a look."


    "Loose repair?"


    The man who spoke looked at them and sneered: "you are too bold. Do you dare to come here? Don''t you know where this is? Moreover, your strength is estimated to be stronger, but the girl''s strength is so weak that she dares to come here? Is this to die? "


    Du Fan said with a smile, "actually, I want to ask you about it. I heard that there are nine ancient spirit foxes in the green devil forest. I don''t know whether it is true or not? You should be familiar with the green devil forest. Have you heard of it or seen it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s for the ancient nine tail spirit fox!" One of the men raised his head and laughed. He looked at Du fan and said, "you have a big appetite. You are aiming at the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox. However, I advise you not to waste your mind. How can the ancient god beast be seen by anyone who wants to see it?"


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if we often run into the green devil forest, we never meet the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox." Another mercenary man said with a smile, "it''s a mythical existence, and even if there is one, it''s in the deep. It''s far away from the deep. How could the ancient Nine Tailed Fox appear?"


    Smell speech, Du fan arched his hand and said with a smile: "thank you for telling me. We''ll leave first." He said, with Ye Feifei will go forward, at this time, a mercenary called them.


    "Hello, young man, I advise you to go in a different direction! There''s no way to get there. "


    Listening to this, Du fan stopped and asked, "why can''t we go there?"


    After seeing Dufan and ye Feifei, the mercenary then said: "the area ahead is the activity area of the green Wolf mercenaries. Those people of them are just doing some looting. If you pass by, you may not be able to come back alive."


    He reminded them that they thought they would turn back or change direction, but they didn''t want to see the man smile and say thanks, then he took the woman to continue to walk forward.


    "They are not afraid to die!" Said the mercenary, shaking his head, and seeing that they were not afraid of death, they did not mind their own business.


    "Come on, let''s eat meat!" They shout, also did not take Du fan two people in the heart, continues to eat their.


    Going forward, ye Feifei is worried: "brother Du, those mercenaries say there are some people in the front of the green Wolf mercenary group. Do you think we will meet them?"


    Du fan laughed, looked back at her, and said, "are you not from training? Why are you afraid? If you don''t meet me, it''s OK. If I do, I''ll give you practice. "


    "Ah? Me? Can I do it? " She said with some bottomless words that she could handle a mercenary regiment by herself? It''s not likely, is it?


    "Don''t worry, I''m here! You won''t be in danger. However, it''s the fastest way to improve your strength in such a battle. Moreover, if you kill the other party, we will own all the valuable things on them except for one harm. "


    Hearing this, ye Feifei couldn''t help looking at him and asked, "brother Du, did the master take you to experience like this before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    Thinking of their experiences before, Du Fan said with a smile: "we have suffered a lot, much more severe than you are now. We often encounter those mercenaries who plunder in the training forest. After we have removed them, we have also gained a lot of good things from them."


    Du fan talked to her all the way about the things he had been training with Fengjiu. As he walked forward, he did not see the beasts very much, nor did he meet the green Wolf mercenary regiment. Until it was dark, they found a place to rest.


    In the night, the fire was burning, the branches crackled in the fire, the insects and beasts howled.


    Ye Feifei is resting by the fire. She sleeps at ease because Du fan is watching. However, when the night came, the sound of swords touching, she was awakened.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked fandu, looking at her.


    "I heard swords and swords touching, and screams." Ye Feifei said, stood up and looked around, but could not hear the voice from which direction.


    Du fan took a branch to stir the fire and ignored it. He just said: "the least thing in this place is killing. Every day, the jungle is staged. No matter whether it is man to man, beast to beast, or man to beast, only the strong can survive. The weak, only the killed."


    Ye Feifei bit his lip and looked at him and asked, "brother Du, don''t we go and have a look?"


    "What can I do? Can you save them? " Asked Dufan, looking up at her.


    Ye Feifei lowered his head and did not speak. She can''t save people with her strength.


    Du fan stood up and said, "so, you have to practice hard to make yourself stronger. One day when you are strong enough to be like us, you can save people without asking for my consent, but you can save yourself."


    Then he walked into the night and said, "let''s go!"


    See this, ye Feifei heart next happy, quickly follow him.


    She knew that brother Du was just hard of mouth, but his heart was excellent.


    They pushed through the weeds and trees and walked until they saw the background in front of them.


    More than 20 bodies were found lying on the ground, while three teenagers and two girls were caught and tied up. In addition, two middle-aged men were also tied up.


    Because of the cover of the night, they stood behind the trees, but did not let those people find out, so they also looked at those people.


    "Brother Du, are these the green Wolf mercenaries mentioned by the former mercenaries?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Look at their clothes, armbands should not be wrong." Du fan responded and said, "the one who was arrested should have been trained by the family members. The strength of the two middle-aged men is not low, but they have been treated with medicine. At this time, there is no resistance. The young girl bound should be the children of those families."


    Ye Feifei looked at it and asked, "why didn''t those mercenaries kill them?"


    "For those like them, some mercenaries will arrest them and ask their families to pay ransom after asking for their identities, so as to make a lot of money out of it." Du fan looks at those mercenaries and sees more than 40 people. His strength is not good in his opinion. However, he can let Feifei practice his hand.


    So he looked at her with a smile and said, "go and practice your hand." Then he reached out and pushed her out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    "Ah


    At the same time, one of the servants'' instinctive swords, however, is startled out of his body.


    The sudden exclamation surprised those people, and the mercenaries snapped: "who are you?" However, a woman in strong clothes swept out and stabbed them with a long sword.


    The nearby mercenary saw that it was just a woman, so he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a woman! Isn''t it a fish in the net? I''ll just clean it up! " As soon as the voice fell, his figure swept out and flew towards the leaves.


    During this period of time, he had been practicing martial arts and mental skills, and a lot of attacks almost formed instinct. Therefore, when he saw the mercenary attacking, ye Feifei turned his sword and a sword flower burst out immediately.


    "Whew!"


    The sword Qi of several daosenhan went towards the mercenary. The speed was so fast that the mercenary was overwhelmed. However, the opponent''s strength was superior to Ye Feifei, and his adaptability was also fast. As soon as his body rotated to one side, his body rolled on the spot and then jumped again.


    Feeling the tingling on his face, he reached out and saw the blood on his fingers, and the whole person''s breath suddenly became fierce and gloomy.


    "Dame! I will not kill you


    The mercenary angrily scolded, took out the big knife from his waist, and quickly cut it towards the leaf.


    Looking at that knife, ye Feifei quickly avoided it. The sword in his hand turned and stabbed at the speed of covering his ears. This blow pierced the other side''s shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    The mercenary shrieked and waved his sword upward. Meanwhile, he raised his foot and breathed Ye Feifei out.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, he kicked his foot on Ye Feifei''s abdomen and made a bang. Ye Feifei''s whole body was gasped out and his body fell back several meters.


    At this time, the mercenary covered the bleeding wound with one hand and strode forward with a fierce face.


    "Lao Shi, this little girl is hot enough, she looks pretty, and she has a good figure. I''ll keep it for fun and then kill her!" A mercenary man called, let him not kill Ye Feifei.


    Listening to that, the mercenary originally intended to use a knife to close the cut hand, pinned the knife to his waist, and pulled Ye Feifei up from the ground with his collar in one hand, and the other hand was raised to slap her in the face.


    "Dame! Dare to hurt Laozi, I will abolish you! Hiss


    His voice just falls, see that the woman who is lifted by him throws his hand behind him with one hand. Before he can react, the sharp dagger has cut his throat.


    The blood spurted out like a column of water, his whole person widened, his eyes were stiff there, and his face was unwilling.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feifei pushed people away, and the corpse fell down. Then the people around him reacted and exclaimed: "old ten!"


    "Kill that woman!"


    "Kill her!"


    Several figures came forward, and the sharp blade in his hand flew towards Ye Feifei with murderous spirit. Ye Feifei turned over and took the dagger back to his boots. At the same time, he picked up the long sword on the ground to meet the attack of those people.


    In the dark, Du fan looked at it and nodded secretly. Obviously, she was very satisfied with her performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    Instead of fighting, he watched her fight with those mercenaries, and several people dealt with her. Gradually, her physical strength could not keep up with her, and her attack speed also slowed down. As soon as the speed slowed down, in the blink of an eye, she was cut by the other party''s sword.


    Ye Feifei only felt that the sword had scratched his body when he cut his clothes, and his black clothes were cut, revealing a defensive suit inside. Because of the protective clothing in it, even if the sword crossed her body, it was not hurt.


    One of the mercenaries saw this, his eyes narrowed, and the knife in his hand cut towards her neck. His voice was bloodthirsty.


    "Die for me!"


    As the sound fell, so did his sword. Ye Feifei, who had resisted the attack of several other people and had a fight, consumed a lot of physical strength. At this time, he was a little exhausted. When he looked back, he only watched the big knife fall, but could not avoid it.


    At this time, Du fan''s shadow flashed out from behind the trees, and held Ye Feifei''s waist at a very fast speed. At the same time, with a stroke of the fan in his hand, a strong wind force came out with a strong force of wind, and he beat the mercenaries out.


    "Bang! Bang bang


    "Ah


    When they fell to the ground, they were shocked by the sound of their screams. In the night, a man suddenly appeared, thinking that there was an ambush. For a moment, dozens of mercenaries were on guard.


    "And ambush! Be careful


    Du fan hugged Ye Feifei, stabilized her body, and then let her go. His eyes looked at those mercenaries, and then he said to Ye Feifei, "take good care of it." As soon as the voice fell, his steps moved, his figure swept out like a ghost, and the fan Shua in his hand opened and attacked those mercenaries.


    "Hiss! Ah


    His hand is very fast. The fan in his hand is aimed at the fatal place of those mercenaries. Those mercenaries can''t even react and die under his fan. There are dead bodies on the ground where he passes by, and the strong smell of blood also spreads in the air with the night wind


    Du fan, like Shura, reaped the lives of those mercenaries. Those mercenaries with excellent strength had no resistance at all. All of them were like fish on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes are slightly bright. Du fan''s speed is extremely fast. He taught her the footwork and attack moves. However, even if she is familiar with it, she is not proficient enough to use it like him.


    Looking at those mercenaries one by one without resistance in his hands, she can not help smiling. Brother Du is so powerful! His strength is really strong!


    Those who were bound were stunned at this time, especially when Du fan killed those mercenaries by himself, and their eyes widened with amazement.


    The fan broke the throat of the last mercenary. Looking at the mercenary, he fell down with his eyes wide open. Du fan narrowed his eyes and took back the fan in his hand. He looked back at Ye Feifei and asked, "do you see clearly?"


    "See clearly!"


    Ye should fly quickly. His strength is strong. Normally, she can''t see his attacks. However, he has been teaching her these attack moves. Therefore, she can see how he flexibly uses those moves to kill people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    To see clearly is to see clearly, but it is very difficult to do as he did.


    "Clear up the booty." Dufan said, looking at the bodies.


    "Good!" Ye Feifei should, put the sword away and quickly clean up the site. In fact, that is to put away all the valuable things on those mercenaries.


    "Thank you for saving us." The two middle-aged men who were tied up first recovered their spirits and quickly expressed their thanks.


    Du fan looked at them, raised his hand, and a blade of wind cut the rope that bound them, and said, "you can leave by yourself."


    When they were free, they helped several young people untie the rope. Listening to Du fan''s words, the two middle-aged men were sad: "excuse me, can we follow you tonight? We''ve lost all our spiritual power after taking the medicine. Several younger generations are weak, and all of our fellow villagers are dead. If you leave at this time, I''m afraid that we will not survive tonight. "


    Du fan stood with the fan in his hand tapping gently in his palm. He didn''t speak. He just watched Ye Feifei searching for those mercenaries.


    Those people saw that he did not open his mouth, and did not dare to speak any more. They just stood and watched.


    Until ye Feifei collected all the valuable things on the mercenaries, he came to Du fan''s side and said, "brother Du, I just had a look. These mercenaries have a lot of valuable things."


    "That..." A young girl looked at Ye Feifei and Du fan, and said in a low voice, "we have all our things taken by those mercenaries. Can you give it back to us?"


    "Little sixteen!" The middle-aged man murmured, warning with his eyes.


    Their things were really robbed by those mercenaries, but they dare not open the mouth to let these two people return the things to them. After all, if they did not appear, it is not certain that they could live now!


    "I, I just think, we don''t have those things, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the forest alive." The girl said in a low voice, but she did not dare to say anything else. She just lowered her head.


    Smell speech, leaf flies to see Du fan one eye, then ask: "Du elder brother, how do you see?"


    "You can handle it." Du Fan said.


    Hearing this, ye Feifei said with a smile: "then I will give them back the things of these people! As for others, we keep them. " After all, they are not the kind of people who rob things. It is not a big loss for them to return their belongings.


    Seeing this, Du fan laughed and nodded his head.


    Therefore, ye Feifei then took out the collection of heaven and earth bag and space ring and put them on the ground, saying, "you come to recognize which one is yours."


    Listening to this, the two middle-aged men and several teenagers and girls were stunned for a moment. They did not expect that they would be willing to return the things to them. For a while, they hesitated.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Feifei cried.


    Seeing that she did not look like faking, they came forward and saluted them two, saying, "thank you very much." Then he pointed out their own things and said what they had in them.


    Ye Feifei opened it and looked at it. He made sure that it was just like what they said. He returned everything to them.


    "The smell of blood is too heavy here. Find another place to rest." Du Fan said, then walked to the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    Under the leadership of Du fan, the party was far away from the place with the smell of blood and came to a place under a tree to sit down and rest. They did not rely on the dark branches to make a fire.


    "Brother Du, this defensive suit is really good. You can see that my clothes have been cut several times, but there is no blood." Sitting beside Du fan, ye Feifei said, pulling the clothes on his body, only looked at the broken several holes, and did not hurt the skin.


    Du fan, with a smile on his face, said: "the defensive clothing naturally has the function of defense. However, it is also the strength of those mercenaries who are not strong. If you meet a real strong one, you can''t resist the attack of the other party."


    "If you encounter a really powerful one, isn''t there big brother Du? I''m not afraid. " She said with a smile, took out the cloak from the space and put it on her body and fell asleep against the tree.


    Du fan looked at her, shook his head and laughed. He didn''t sleep, he just closed his eyes. Listening to the roar of beasts in the night, maybe it is because the corpses of mercenaries smell of blood. The fierce beasts in the night are looking for the smell of blood, as if they are not far away from them.


    Just because of the howling in the night, the faces of the young teenagers and girls on the other side were all a little pale. They huddled together and looked around worried. They didn''t dare to sleep at all.


    The next morning, ye Feifei was awakened by Du fan. She opened her eyes and looked at Du fan who stood up. Then she quickly got up and put away her cloak. She asked, "brother Du, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s coming." Du Fan said, looking at one of the directions, slightly side listening, half ring, way: "a lot of people, estimated to be some family experience."


    Because the group of mercenaries met yesterday said that this area is the activity area of green Wolf mercenaries, and other people''s mercenaries dare not get close to this area. Therefore, the only explanation is that the people here are family experienced people.


    The two middle-aged men stood aside with the children of their family and looked at the direction Du fan was looking at. After a while, they saw a group of people coming towards them. After seeing those people, they were also slightly relieved, because those people were indeed family members and they knew each other.


    "Two, they are a family we know. Let''s go and say a few words." Two middle-aged men said, eyes fell on Du fan.


    "Since you know each other, follow them!" Du Fan said, also did not pay attention to them, then with Ye Feifei continue to go to the depths of the forest.


    Seeing that they were gone, the two middle-aged men relaxed and went to the family.


    "Brother Wei, it''s great to meet you here." Two middle-aged men said, hurriedly forward.


    "You?" A middle-aged man led the team looked at them, surprised to see the left of Dufan and ye Feifei, then asked the two people in front of him: "how are you here? Aren''t those two of you who left? "


    The middle-aged man sighed: "ah, we took the children of our family out to experience. We didn''t want to meet a group of mercenaries called the green Wolf mercenary group who were arrested by them. The others were killed. Only a few of us were left. Fortunately, we had the honor to help us, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was surprised: "the green Wolf mercenary group? It''s a notorious mercenary regiment, and its combat effectiveness is also very amazing. Most people who fall into their hands can''t escape. " The implication is to ask, how did the former two escape with you?


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other and said, "we didn''t escape at all. The distinguished driver saved us, not taking us to escape, but saving us by destroying the green Wolf mercenary group."


    Although it was really incredible, it happened in front of their eyes. They watched the scene happen with their own eyes. They saw that all the people in the mercenary regiment were killed by those two people. None of them left.


    "Brother Wei, there are only a few of us left now. We wonder if we can join the team with you? Going out with you? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Hahaha, of course, there is no problem. You should follow our team! However, we don''t expect to go out yet. We will leave here after some time. "


    "No problem with that." Two middle-aged men said, following their team, finally let go.


    On the other side, Dufan and ye Feifei carried their Qi to the forest. When they arrived at a place, Dufan stopped and looked at Ye Feifei''s feet.


    "What''s the matter, brother Du?" Ye Feifei asked, looking at his feet along his eyes.


    "I''ll add something for you! Strengthen your training Du Fan said, from the space to take out a number of iron plates, motioned: "you sit down, I''ll help you tie."


    "Iron? Is this bound to my feet? " Ye Feifei asked, looking for a place to sit down.


    "This is the iron plate that I used at the beginning, and the master trained us to use the same way." Du fan helped several iron plates to be tied up close to her feet, and then tied with a layer of cloth.


    "Don''t take this off, even when you sleep." Du fan confessed and said with a smile, "stand up and lift your feet and have a look."


    "Oh." Ye Feifei should, stand up, a heavy foot, the body can not help a stable, she quickly stabilized the pace, this move, only found that the foot is really heavy.


    "It''s heavy, brother Du." Ye Feifei raised his feet and asked, "this side must have seven or eight Jin?"


    "Ten jin, one foot ten jin. Two feet 20 jin, give you a weight of 20 jin at your feet! " Du Fan said, voice one by one, way: "practice well! That''s how we came here. "


    Listen to his words, ye Feifei then answer: "yes, I will!" She tried to lift her feet again, but it was still very heavy. She was even sure that she would not be able to keep up with Du fan when she walked with something tied under her feet. Even, every time she lifted her feet, it was a torment.


    On this side, the training continued, and on the other side, Feng Jiu San was also ready to continue to go to the forest. Behind them, they followed a group of fierce beasts, who did not dare to come forward, but did not want to leave. It seemed that they were waiting for an opportunity and when Wang Yu fell behind, they rushed forward and dragged him away.


    Wang Yu, who could not keep up with Feng Jiu''s footsteps, had to do his best to improve his speed and keep up with them. In this way, he would be very tired, especially his physical strength.


    "Hooray! Ghost, ghost doctor, why don''t we have a rest! It''s been a long morning. I''m really tired to walk. " Wang Yu yelled at Feng Jiu in front of her, but her eyes were looking back at the fierce beasts lying in the grass and drooling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    Listening to Wang Yu''s words, Feng Jiu smiles. She can''t look back and says, "it''s OK. Let''s have a rest." She took out the map and looked at it and said, "there is a water source ahead. Let''s go there and have a rest."


    "Good." Wang Yu responded, biting her teeth and following them forward.


    When I came to a water source in front of me, I saw a mountain stream. The water flowed from top to bottom. The water was not big, but it was very clear. So, Feng nine then went up to wash his face, and cold frost sat on the edge of the stone place to rest.


    After washing his face, Wang Yu took out a gourd shaped magic instrument and filled it with some water. He looked at Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang and said, "well, ghost doctor, can I bubble my feet here?"


    "Yes Feng Jiu nodded and said with a smile: "there is no one around here, and the water source is living water, and the stream water in the forest is very cold. What can''t I do to relax my bubble feet?"


    She said, to cold frost way: "walk so long, we also bubble meeting?"


    "Let''s go! I don''t have to. " Cold frost said, staring at those fierce beasts lying in the grass not far away, in case they suddenly come forward.


    "That''s fine." Feng nine should a, take off the boots and socks, put feet into the stream water bubble, cold stream water soaked feet, only feel a burst of comfort.


    Wang Yu found a place to sit down under Feng Jiu. He took off his boots and socks carefully. He saw that the socks were stained with blood, and his feet were blistered and worn. At this time, he was shocked.


    Feng nine glanced at one eye, frowned, and said, "how can you hurt your feet like this? Soak your feet and wash them. Take the medicine and walk slowly! "


    It seems that he is indeed a childe. Even though he has experienced before, he still can''t bear to walk in the forest for a long time.


    Wang Yu bubble for a while, ease the pain under the feet, this just wipe dry water, take out the medicine to wipe on, but, even if it is a simple bandage up, a little touch will still hurt.


    He wiped his sweat and said, "sit down for a while! I''ll kill a fierce beast and eat it at night. " She was about to get up, but let Feng nine stop.


    "Sit down!" Feng Jiu said, "I don''t want to eat barbecue today. Besides, there is meat in the space. You should have a rest first. I''ll teach you to set footwork and use it together with spiritual breath. You don''t have to work so hard to walk."


    As she spoke, her palm moved, and a spirit fruit was thrown out from her hand: "I''ll give you something to eat."


    Taking the lingguo, Wang Yu was a little surprised, but said to her, "thank you very much."


    Fengjiu took out two lingguo and handed one to Lengshuang. After taking a rest, Fengjiu stood up and said, "take good care of it." She practiced her footwork twice in front of him before she asked, "do you see clearly?"


    Looking at the unpredictable footwork, Wang Yu felt a little excited and quickly nodded: "see clearly, I''ll practice it for you." Then she stood up and walked according to her footwork, and the speed gradually increased from slow to fast.


    "Yes, talent is OK." Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "practice yourself! You don''t have to walk with blistering feet


    "Good." Wang Yu responded and practiced again and again in the open space, from unfamiliar to skillful, until it was dark, because he heard voices coming towards them.


    "It seems that someone is coming." Wang Yu said, looking in the direction of the voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "don''t worry, they won''t come near here. You forget that there are more than a dozen fierce beasts in the grass and trees."


    Those fierce beasts followed all the way, but they didn''t want to leave and did not dare to go forward. However, if other people came close to this place, they would probably jump on them, and they would not follow them politely.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, there was a cry of surprise not far away.


    "No! There are fierce beasts! Go back


    "Oh


    As soon as the cry fell, I heard the roar of the fierce beast, and there was a rustle among the grass and trees. But the three people sitting by the water source did not notice them because of the half man high weeds. Their attention was focused on the fierce beasts.


    Wang Yu saw that half of those fierce beasts had chased out, and half of them were still lying in the grass and staring at them here. He said, "listen to that scream, it seems that they are young people. I don''t know if they can avoid it?"


    "You can go and have a look." Feng nine said, wipe off the water on the feet, put on the boots, way: "by the way, try your footwork."


    Smell speech, Wang Yu also did not want to nod: "that good, I go to see." Then he went to the direction of the sound.


    As soon as he snatched it out, the fierce animals that were lying on the ground did not crouch any more, but jumped up and roared after them.


    Looking at this scene, a strange color flashed in Leng Shuang''s eyes and said: "master, he has led those fierce beasts to the past." More than a dozen powerful fierce beasts, even if it is a strong training family, it is estimated that the match is enough.


    Phoenix nine hook lips a smile: "it doesn''t matter, come out experience person, how can not meet fierce beast? It''s just a dozen fierce beasts. It''s not too much for an experienced family to deal with. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she jumped up the tree with her toes and said, "let''s go! Let''s go and have a look. "


    The two figures raised their spirits and went to the place where the voice was chaotic. Several people jumped up and came to a tree to watch the scene of the scuffle.


    More than a dozen fierce beasts were fighting with the experienced family. Among them, six or seven fierce beasts targeted at Wang Yu, and their attacks were only directed at Wang Yu. It seems that they have a persistent and incomprehensible attachment to the prey they follow along with.


    Because one man fought six or seven fierce beasts alone, Wang Yu was soon covered with color, and the blood permeated his robe. The more he fought, the braver he became. And the strength of that family was also unexpected.


    Several fierce beasts were killed. Except for some injured ones, no one died because of the fierce beasts. Perhaps it was because several fierce beasts died and other fierce beasts did not get the upper hand. After a battle, the remaining seven or eight fierce beasts fled quickly.


    At this time, Wang Yu was out of breath. With his sword in his hand, he supported his rickety body until he rested against a big tree. Then he looked up at the family members.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " A middle-aged man asked in a calm voice, and his eyes were not good at staring at him: "those ferocious animals are attracted by you!"


    Wang Yu slowed down for a while. When the breath calmed down, he said, "I''m resting at the water source in front of me. When I hear the news, I come to help. The fierce beast is not brought by me, but lurking around."


    His voice a meal, way: "if I lead, can''t have been silent before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    The Phoenix nine on the tree listened to this, can''t help but smile. He thought that Wang Yu was not a person who didn''t know how to adapt. He knew what to say on any occasion.


    Maybe he thought he was right. The middle-aged man''s expression slowed down. Then he looked him up and down and said, "are you a monk? Not with the team? Why are you alone? "


    Wang Yuzheng was about to speak when he heard the voice of Feng Jiu in his mind.


    "Try to follow them! The strength of these people is very strong. If you follow their team, there will be nothing wrong in the forest. Leng Shuang and I will go one step ahead to explore the news. "


    Listening to the words in her mind, Wang Yu''s lips were slightly pursed. She knew that her strength was not as strong as theirs, and she had been holding them back. So she bowed her hand to the middle-aged man and said, "I''m Wang Yu, the young master of the king''s family of green magic city. I just lost my team because of the fierce beast. I wonder if I can follow your team?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man picked his eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously: "are you Wang Yu, the little master of Wang family, one of the eight families in Green Magic City? The dandy? "


    Hearing these words, Wang Yu was embarrassed and said, "yes, it''s me."


    The middle-aged man looked at an old man beside him, and then he showed a smile and said, "the green devil city is the nearest city to the green devil forest. I also know some news about the eight aristocratic families there. I have heard that Wang Yu of the Wang family is a dandy. However, seeing your fighting power just now, it seems that the rumors are wrong Ah


    Feng Jiu on the tree looked at them and chatted for a while. Maybe he thought that Wang Yu was the son of an aristocratic family and had shown extraordinary fighting power before. Therefore, he also developed a heart of friendship.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu then whispered: "Leng Shuang and I left first. The purpose of this trip is to find the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox. I don''t know when we can find it. If it''s fate, maybe we''ll meet again. Take care of yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, it took the frost to the depths. Two people swept like the wind over the branches, only the leaves as if blown by the wind made a little rustling sound.


    When Wang Yu looked up, they were already gone. She sighed, but she also put her mind back. I should know that they were going to the Nine Tailed spirit foxes. They would not take me to the depths all the time. Now that they have the right opportunity, it is normal to be left behind by them. To blame, I can only blame myself for my weak strength and dragging down their journey.


    "Wang Yu, what are you looking at?" The middle-aged man looked where he was looking, but saw nothing.


    "No, I''m just thinking, there are a lot of fierce animals in it. It''s impossible to relax for a moment." Wang Yu shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man laughed: "it''s true that there are many fierce beasts in it. However, it still belongs to the periphery now. If we get to a deeper place, it''s not the number of fierce beasts, but the problem of powerful fierce beasts."


    "Come on, since you''re in line with us, I''ll introduce you to each other." The middle-aged man introduced his people to Wang Yu.


    On the other side, Leng Shuang followed Feng Jiu to leave, and then asked in a distance, "master, will it be OK to leave him like that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. You can see the fighting effectiveness of the family members. It''s very strong. Did you notice it when you add another one? There are young women in that family. Both of them are well-known families. They have also seen Wang Yu''s fighting power. The middle-aged man is not stupid. Naturally, he will not miss such an opportunity to make friends. "


    With that, she chuckled and said, "maybe, Wang Yu can take a fiancee back from here. This kind of family marriage has always been the most common."


    Smell speech, cold frost nodded, false understand not understand. She just felt that it might not be safe for Wang Yu to be with those people. She didn''t expect the master to go to this floor.


    Now, I''m relieved to hear her say so and forget about it.


    "Master, Dufan and Feifei''s journey is not fast. Maybe they haven''t entered the inner circle yet."


    "Well, Feifei''s strength is much worse than that of you. It''s impossible for Feifei to reach the same strength as you. However, she also has her strong points. I believe that after Dufan''s training, she can also be on her own in the future." Feng nine said, red figure shuttle in the forest.


    Around the two men, sometimes some fierce beasts found them and roared and bit them. They were only trampled on by the force and then rushed to the air. After chasing for a certain distance, they stopped thinking.


    In some places, fierce animals of low grade dare not approach. Therefore, when they find that the prey is out of their range of activities, they also stop thinking of killing.


    Without Wang Yu''s following, their speed also increased. Their goal was the depth of the green devil forest, so they didn''t stop all the way, but went deep.


    In the evening of the third day, Feng Jiu, who was walking in front of him, looked at the stream and the land in front of him. Then he stopped and took out the map and looked at it.


    The frost stopped behind and stood still, paying attention to the movement around. It is only found that the area is quiet, and there is no animal roar at all, so the animals are even rarer. Moreover, the road they passed in front of them was a forest, but in front of them, except for a stream a few meters wide, all around were flat and there were no trees.


    Although they did not see any animals, according to their years of experience, this place was no less dangerous than the roads they had walked in front of them.


    "Master, but it is within the scope of the inner circle?" Leng Shuang asked.


    "Well, this stream is the distinction between the inside and outside. After this stream, there is the inner circle." After looking at the map in his hand, Feng Jiu looked at the stream ahead and said, "there is a kind of four legged man eating beast in this stream. It crawls fast, has strong attack power and strong defense force. This area can be regarded as the activity range of the four legged man eating beast. Therefore, other animals seldom come near here."


    "Master, is it that one?" Cold frost points to the giant quadruped lying in the mud ahead.


    Although the land is flat and there are few weeds, it is mainly sandy soil. The four legged beast, like the earth color, lies down in the soil as a cover. If you do not look carefully, it is difficult to find a quadruped beast there.


    Feng nine looked at it and grinned: "yes, this is the cannibal four legged beast. Their skin is hard, and the sword attack is invalid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    Just as they talked, the soil around them seemed to be loosening. One by one, four legged beasts crawled out of the mud. They stared at Fengjiu and Lengshuang not far away. All of a sudden, they opened their mouths and howled. All of a sudden, the four legged beasts around immediately jumped out and bit at them.


    They stood up on their toes and watched all the four legged beasts scurrying out of the sky. They had about two or three hundred heads. At this time, they were crawling on the ground with their tails swinging. Some crawled to the stream, some whined and looked up at the two people in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp hissing in the sky. When they looked at the sound, they saw a group of black bald eagles swooping towards them.


    "Go


    Feng Jiu drank, lifted her breath and walked in the air. However, the bald eagle was so fast that it almost blocked their way and trapped them in the stream.


    "Hiss!"


    The bald Giant Eagle howled and showed sharp claws at them. The sharp mirror was like a knife, and the red beak pecked at them. With a beat of wings, the blade of the wind swept across their face. The attack wave after wave did not give them any time to breathe.


    "Go away!"


    Feng nine cold drink a, sleeve a brush, hand a Yang, a flame from the hand, toward the surrounding burn.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hiss!"


    When the fire broke out, with a gust of ancient prestige, a few bald eagles who escaped quickly fluttered their wings and fled in panic. Those who escaped slowly were ignited by the flame with their feathers on their bodies. For a time, a sharp cry sounded around. With the burning of the flame, a foul smell also diffused in the air.


    Perhaps it is the sense of ancient pressure, the restless quadruped below howled, trying to bury the body under the soil.


    Leng Shuang followed Feng Jiu''s side, watching the bald eagles on fire screamed and plunged into the stream below, but was swallowed by the quadruped in the potential water.


    Feng nine glanced at the bottom one eye, and then saw those bald Giant Eagle dead escape, then also did not pay attention to, but to Leng frost way: "go!" As soon as the voice fell, he went to the opposite stream.


    Leng Shuang looked back at those four legged beasts and left behind Feng Jiu. Her family master''s ancient prestige is restrained all the way. If the pressure is diffused, no fierce beast dares to approach her.


    Looking at the master in front of a red dress wantonly flying, with the free and easy demeanor, her eyes gradually softened down. From the moment she followed the master, she watched the master grow stronger step by step, saw the master go through countless trials, and saw the master become the Lord of heaven and earth


    Even though the strength of the master has not recovered to the peak period, I believe that with the master''s talent, I don''t need much time to recover to the previous strength, even more powerful than the previous strength!


    Three months later, in the morning, Feng Jiu stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the surrounding trees and mountains. Her mood became a little anxious and heavy.


    Not to mention how long it has been since I came out of my home. Even when she and Leng Shuang entered the depths of the green devil forest, she had been searching for them for three months. During these three months, she searched according to the place recorded on the map and expanded the scope of search, but there was still no news about the ancient Nine Tailed Fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    Even, she did not see or feel the breath and trace of the ancient Nine Tailed Fox.


    She is worried that she has been looking for them like this all the time. She is worried that the children in her family miss them too. She has been away from home for so long. How old are they now? Will they recognize her when she goes back? If you don''t help them find the right contract beast, if you can''t help them change their lives, if they have an accident before


    As soon as the worry in my heart surged up, I couldn''t stop it. This kind of worry, day by day, also made her anxious day by day. The whole person was occupied by this kind of worry, and the smile on her face was less and less, and her whole body was emitting a cold breath, which made people unable to get close.


    Cold frost stood behind her, watching her covered with a cold breath, looking at her overlooking the distance without saying a word. She knew that the master was missing the two little masters and the Lord Yan.


    I also know that the master is worried that she can''t help the two little masters find the ancient god beast as the contract animal, but even if she knows, she can''t help her.


    Even if they can''t meet the ancient animals, they can''t worry about them.


    "Master, take a rest today! I''ll go around the forest. " Cold frost said.


    "No, for a while..." Before she finished her words, her eyes were attracted by a white figure on a mountain in the distance.


    "What is that?" She murmured, almost without even thinking about it. She lifted her breath and swept towards the mountain. It was as fast as the speed of light that the frost behind her could not respond.


    "Master!"


    Leng Shuang only saw a white figure in the distance passing by the mountainside of the mountain peak. She didn''t see what the White was. Seeing the master''s breath moving in that direction, she also quickly chased after him.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes have been staring at the white figure, and the divine consciousness has also locked the white figure. However, the figure is running fast, and Rao is unable to catch up with its speed.


    A man and a beast were chasing hundreds of meters away. When Feng Jiu saw the white figure in front of him stopped at that moment and looked back at her, her eyes could not help jumping into ecstasy!


    Ancient nine tail spirit fox!


    It was too fast to see a white shadow. However, when it stopped, the nine big white tails swayed behind him. The body was so small. A pair of blue eyes and white fur made her recognize it. This was the Nine Tailed Fox in the painting of the king''s family!


    The ancient Nine Tailed Fox looked back at the Phoenix nine, who was closely following it, and suddenly raised his head and squeaked. The sound was small, but when the sound fell, there was a turmoil in the forest, as if all the animals were coming towards this side at this moment.


    Just after that squeak, the Nine Tailed Fox leaped forward and continued to sweep towards the mountain. The white figure shuttled among the trees


    Feng Jiu chased after her. However, there were not many animals in the mountain, but suddenly there were countless animals. They blocked her way and helped the ancient Nine Tailed Fox leave.


    "Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    Feng nine cold drink, a body full of pressure diffuse out, those originally restless beasts, after feeling the ancient pressure, one by one cried down.


    She was stopped by those beasts for a moment, and when she looked again, she could not see the nine fox.


    When Leng Shuang caught up with her, she looked around and asked, "master, what is that?"


    "It''s a Nine Tailed Fox! In ancient times, the Nine Tailed spirit fox has finally appeared Feng nine eyes hard to hide the excitement and chagrin, said: "just in front of me, just was blocked by those beasts, let it escape, if I faster, maybe won''t let it escape."


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang said: "since it appears, it must be in this area. Master, let''s look for it again! It will be found. "


    "Well, let''s look separately and in this direction. You can inform Dufan and see where they are, and let them come here as well." Feng nine says, then lift gas to sweep toward front.


    "Good." Cold frost should, then take out the message jade card to inform Du fan they.


    At this time, Du fan and ye Feifei were somewhere deep in the forest. They were surprised to see the movement in the forest, and found that the turbulence only lasted for a while and then calmed down.


    Ye Feifei couldn''t help asking, "brother Du, what happened just now? It''s like all the animals are running in one direction, and now it''s stopped


    Du fan looked at the depth of the forest and said, "it is estimated that something has moved them." Speaking, as if aware of something in general, he took out a glowing message jade card from the space, and after hearing the news from the jade card, he showed a smile.


    "Master and Leng Shuang have found nine tail spirit fox, let''s rush to help find." They have been in for a few months, and finally there is the news of the ancient nine tail spirit fox.


    "Great! Let''s go Ye Feifei''s eyes jump on the surprise, the joy on the face is not covered.


    "I''ll look at the map and see how far away we are from them." Du Fan said, taking out the map and looking at it.


    At this time, ye Feifei''s eyes looked at a direction. He calmed down and listened. He heard the roar and scream of the beast. He could not help saying, "brother Du, there seems to be someone over there. I hear the sound."


    Du fan looked at the direction she pointed to, and the divine sense was released. She took it back soon and said in surprise: "is it Wang Yu and the family members? How did they get to the inner wall? "


    He knew about Wang Yu''s being left behind by his master and his sons. At that time, he heard Leng Shuang inform him that when he was outside, he would leave Wang Yu with a family. He thought that it would be several months, and the family members should also leave the green devil forest. Even if they did not leave, they should not appear in the inner circle!


    But I don''t want to see a familiar figure, Wang Yu.


    "Wang Yu?" Ye Feifei was not surprised: "are they in trouble?"


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look. " Du Fan said, put the map away and swept it in that direction.


    At this time, Wang Yu and the people of that family were surrounded by a group of fierce beasts. The high-grade fierce beasts surrounded them, leaving them all covered with wounds. After a fight, one by one not only consumed a lot of physical strength, but also their spiritual power. However, those fierce beasts did not decrease but increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    "When we have a way to live, Wang Yu, you will leave quickly with them! Get out of here The middle-aged man drank with calm voice. His body was scarred with blood, and his arm was scratched by a fierce beast. The wound was deep visible bone.


    Rao is the middle-aged man is so seriously injured, not to mention other people.


    When they arrived here, there were only 30 or so people left. At this time, all of them were injured, and they were all in a mess.


    Even so, none of them stepped back. On the contrary, those who were old and powerful formed a protective circle, protecting the young children of the family in the middle, and Wang Yu was also under their protection.


    "These fierce beasts suddenly go mad, and their combat effectiveness is better than that. Moreover, they are not one or two, but a group. After a long battle, we all have to die here. At present, we have to find a way to fight for the younger generation of our family." The old man said in a calm voice. He stepped forward and rushed forward to attack the fierce beast.


    As soon as there was a battle here, the fierce beasts on the other side also made a low howl. A dozen fierce beasts jumped up and went forward. There were still more than a dozen heads guarding around, but they were covetous at them. It seemed that anyone who dared to escape from their hunting circle would jump on them and tear him into pieces.


    "Ah


    A woman fell out of the defensive circle due to the collision and dodging. A fierce beast immediately rushed forward with a roar, and its sharp claws clawed at her neck.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Wang Yu saw it, he exclaimed. Before he could lift her up and even attack her, he could only jump forward to resist the fierce beast''s attack.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    As soon as the sharp claw was scratched down, several bloodstains were scratched on the back of raw Wang Yu. The strength of that claw was not light. It not only broke his defensive clothing, but also broke his clothes and skin.


    Just looking at that deep bloodstain gushed out blood, quickly dyed his back, he screamed, sweat oozed from his forehead, wanted to straighten up, but couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Wang Yu!"


    "Wang Yu!"


    "Come on! Help them


    Several startled voices sounded, they wanted to go forward to rescue the two people lying on the ground, but no one was able to make a move, or even half a step close to them. They were tightly entangled by those fierce beasts. The attack wave after wave made them unable to make a chance to save them.


    What''s more, there are fierce beasts around, and no one can get close to Wang Yu. Because in the case of attack and evasion, they have already stepped out of the defensive circle. At this time, they are surrounded by those fierce beasts, and they can not save them.


    "Wang Yu, how are you? Get up The woman on the ground who was protected by Wang Yu couldn''t help red eyes. She thought of supporting him, but she was pressed by him and couldn''t move at all.


    The pain behind him made his body tremble, as if his body was no longer his own. Wang Yu clenched his teeth and tried to stand up in spite of the sharp pain. However, a fierce beast roared and opened its mouth to bite them. Seeing this, he instinctively opened his hand to protect the woman under him and wanted to protect her with himself.


    When the woman saw this, her eyes couldn''t help flowing down: "Wang Yu, get up quickly, get up quickly!"


    "Roar!"


    "Whew!"


    Just as the fierce beast rushed forward and bit them, a golden arrow of whew broke through the air and hit the head of the fierce beast accurately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    "Oh


    The fierce beast howled, and his huge body fell to the ground. At the next moment, a figure leaped into the air and sat on the dead beast. After pulling out the golden arrow, he showed a smile.


    "Mr. Yu, meet again." Ye Feifei said with a smile, holding a small golden bow in his hand. He looked at Wang Yu, who was stunned, and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Around the fierce beast saw this, howling a rush forward, Wang Yu immediately exclaimed: "be careful behind you!"


    Just as his voice came out, ye Feifei pulled out the golden arrow in the head of the beast and put on the bow in his hand. He turned back and shot out.


    At the same time, the body jumped down from the dead body of the fierce beast, squatted down, and brushed the hands from the waist. The three arrows were put on the small bow in the hand at the same time, and the three arrows were fired at the same time.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Three sharp air currents shot out, cutting through the air and shooting at the three fierce beasts, one arrow hit its fatal place, and one fell.


    After shooting a few arrows, she pinned the small bow to her waist, pulled out the dagger and jumped forward. The dagger in her hand flew towards the fierce beast.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Yu can''t help but stay in a daze, some incredible looking at Ye Feifei. Is this the same Ye Feifei a few months ago? At that time, her strength was not as good as that of him. How could her fighting power be so amazing in just three months


    Not only Wang Yu was stunned, but even the people of that family were also looking at the woman who was quick and aggressive and full of killing spirit. Some of them didn''t relax.


    The opponent is dressed in black and looks neat. She wears the golden bow around her waist. She looks like an excellent spirit weapon. The arrow is precise, so it''s amazing how powerful the attack and fighting power is.


    With Ye Feifei''s killing, and the appearance of Du fan who came out later, the remaining ten fierce beasts roared and looked at them in fear, but they did not dare to fight again, but left quickly.


    God knows how many animals in this enclosure have been destroyed by these two people during this period of time? Humans don''t know, but they know it. Now when they see these two people, they just want to stay away from them.


    After cutting and killing a fierce beast closest to her, ye Feifei sees that the fierce beasts have escaped, and does not chase them any more. Instead, she turns back to Du fan and stands by her side, curiously looking at Wang Yu, who is lying on the ground protecting the woman.


    Those clansmen quickly helped them up. When they got to their feet, Wang Yu looked pale and arched his hands toward them: "dugongzi, Miss ye, thank you for your help."


    Ye Feifei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be practicing. I''ll just listen to brother Du say it''s you. It''s really unexpected."


    Du fan looked at him and said, "Wang Yu, even if you haven''t left the green devil forest, you shouldn''t have come to this inner circle. It''s not suitable for you to experience here."


    Wang Yu grinned bitterly. In a few months, although his strength has been improved, compared with Ye Feifei in Dufan, he was still a little complacent. He felt that he had made rapid progress, but he didn''t want to. A few months ago, his strength was not as good as his Ye Feifei, but now his combat effectiveness is better than him.


    His eyes fell on Du fan''s body and his heart envied him. Did he train Ye Feifei so well in the past few months? What exactly is he using?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    Seeing that Wang Yu was badly hurt, ye Feifei gently pulled the sleeve of ladufan, and then said to Wang Yu, "the wound on your back is not light. Deal with it first! To avoid inflammation. "


    In this forest, because of the climate and poor conditions, some injuries will be very troublesome if they are not handled in time.


    "Wang Yu, come here and sit down. I''ll help you with the wound first." The woman holding Wang Yu said, supporting him to one side and sitting down.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also looked at the old man, and then he arched his hands at Du fan and ye Feifei and said, "thank you for your help. Lin Dong, the leader of the lower Lin family, is an old man of our Lin family. How do you call them?"


    Du fan nodded his head slightly and said, "my surname is Du." As soon as the voice dropped, there was no more words.


    "My name is Ye Feifei." She said with a smile.


    "So you and Wang Yu are friends?" Asked Lin Dong, a middle-aged man, looking at Wang Yu.


    "Well, I know each other. I have some friendship." Du Fan said, turning his hand, throwing a bottle of medicine forward: "use this! It''s going to heal faster for you


    Thank you very much Wang Yu took the bottle and knew that it was a ghost doctor''s medicine, which was extremely precious. He handed the medicine to the woman to help him. He looked at Ye Feifei and said enviously, "Miss Ye''s strength is improving rapidly. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Feifei was happy and said with a smile on his face: "I have improved a little, because brother Du has trained me in these months. You don''t know how I came over these months. It''s not easy to have the strength now."


    As soon as the voice fell, she laughed again and looked at Du fan around her. Seeing that he was looking at her, she said with a smile: "I know that I know that I can''t be complacent. We should guard against arrogance and rashness."


    But as soon as the words fell, she took out the small bow and arrow from her waist and said, "Wang Yu, you see, this is the treasure I got here. My archery is accurate now."


    Du fan saw this, but shook his head, but his lips showed a smile. He looked at Wang Yu and said, "are you going to continue to experience here or are you going to leave?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man took a look at Wang Yu and said to Du fan, "Duzi, it''s like this. Now the casualties are heavy. You can''t experience in this anymore. I''m going to take them away."


    Du fan nodded: "it''s good to leave, at least now you can save your life by turning back to leave the green devil forest. If you continue to go inside, it''s hard to say." He looked at the sky and said, "since you are out of danger, we still have something to do. We will not stay here for a long time. Take care."


    Wang Yu, who had not spoken for a long time, heard these words and saw that they were going to leave. She immediately stood up and said, "can I follow you?"


    Hearing this, Du fan was surprised and looked at him: "what are you going to do with us? You''re in such a state of injury that you should leave here and go back to recuperate. "


    "Although I''m stronger than when I came in, I''m not much better, so I''m..." He said, looking at Du fan with pleading eyes: "please let me follow you! I won''t give you any trouble. I just think that when you train Miss ye, I can also train with you. "


    As soon as he said this, the people of the Lin family all looked at each other, and did not expect him to say such a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    Du fan''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at him. He just said, "your strength can''t keep up with our pace. If you encounter danger, you don''t have the strength to protect yourself. In the depth of the green devil forest, the danger is far from what you meet now. Moreover, you should know what the purpose of our trip is."


    "Wang Yu, your injury..." The woman held him, but he pushed him away.


    He knelt down and looked firm: "I know, but I want to be stronger. Please take me! I will try to keep up with you and not drag you down. "


    Ye Feifei looked at some unbearable, but also not good mouth, just looking at Du fan, I do not know how he will make a decision?


    "It''s the master''s decision to keep you. If you want to follow, wait for me to ask the master for instructions." Du Fan said, took a look at him, and said: "you get up first, deal with the wound first, and also, the smell of blood here is too heavy, you have to leave as soon as possible, so as not to attract other fierce animals."


    Lin Dong and the old man naturally knew this. They wanted to wait for Wang Yu to wrap up and leave, but they didn''t want Wang Yu to suddenly kneel down and ask to follow them. At this time, they were a little surprised.


    "Take care of the wound and we''re ready to move back." Lin Dong said, pulling Wang Yu aside and whispering, "Wang Yu, do you really decide to follow them? Who are they? Can you follow them like this? "


    Du fan takes Ye Fei to not far away. He takes out the message jade card and inquires about the decision of the next Phoenix nine. After all, if you want to take Wang Yu, it''s not a matter of a month and a half. Maybe they have to stay here for half a year or even a year. If they want to take a person who doesn''t belong to them for such a long time, they naturally have to ask Fengjiu''s decision.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Du fan and ye Feifei came back. Looking at Wang Yu, who was waiting for them to announce their decision, Du fan showed a smile and said, "come with us! The master agreed. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yugao''s heart was finally released. With a relieved smile, he looked at Lin Dong and said, "Lin Shibo, I''m going with them. You should be careful all the way back."


    Lin Dong sighed, looked at him and asked, "Wang Yu, how long will you stay here with them? Your relationship with Zhilin... "


    One side, that Lin Zhilin looks at Wang Yu, a pair of beautiful eyes are not to give up the feeling. After getting along with each other for a long time, they have decided to get out of the green devil forest. After that, Wang Yu will propose marriage. Now


    "Wang Yu, do you really want to go with them?" She asked softly, her eyes full of reluctance.


    Wang Yu apologized to Du fan and ye Feifei: "please wait for me, I''ll say a few words to them."


    They nodded and went to wait for him not far away.


    "Lin Shibo, I don''t know how long I will stay here, but if I have this opportunity to follow them, I will go even if there are many dangers ahead." His voice a meal, looking at the side of the woman, said: "I and Zhilin''s marriage, I want to wait for me to go back to the Lin family to propose marriage, but if Zhilin meets more suitable people than me, I will also bless her."


    "No! I''ll wait for you She stepped forward, took his hand and firmly said, "I''m waiting for you! How long will you wait? You must come back safe and sound! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    Du fan and ye Feifei, who were not far away, looked at Wang Yu and the woman. Du fan was nothing, but ye Feifei was teasing and said, "brother Du, you can see how powerful Wang Yu is. Even in these few months, they can even have a marriage. The Lin family is also very good. He has a lot of good fortune!"


    Du fan glanced at her and said, "is this very powerful? It''s not so bad that you can''t hurt your back by a fierce beast. It''s not so easy. Now you have to follow us. You have to suffer


    "I thought the master asked him to follow the family, and he would not be allowed to follow us to find the master to meet. Unexpectedly, the master finally agreed." Ye Feifei said with a smile: "I know that he saw my strength become stronger, and he also wants to follow you to improve the strength."


    Du fan snorted and said, "I have no reservation to teach you and train you. That''s because you are our people. I can teach you some martial arts and skills that are not spread abroad. Even if you advanced some time ago, you took the pills refined by the master, so that you can improve your strength. But he is not one of us. Even if you follow me, it is impossible to want to be like you. ¡±


    "that''s why I chose to follow the master, otherwise, I don''t know what I''m doing!" She couldn''t help feeling, really felt that the decision she had made was the most correct one.


    "There is still room for improvement in your strength, and now you have such a treasure, archery can be far away, which is also your specialty. You have to work hard to improve. You should know that there is no weak person around the master. If you stop, you will be assigned to other places one day."


    Smell speech, ye Feifei positively nodded: "well, I know, I will strive to improve the strength, will not lose your face."


    Seeing this, Du fan didn''t say anything more. At this time, he had already seen the family members go back and leave, while Wang Yu came towards them.


    "You can go." Wang Yu said, looking at the two people.


    "Let''s go, then." Du fan didn''t let him rest any more, but turned around and went deep. He said, "my master has found the trace of the ancient Nine Tailed Fox. Now he is pursuing it. If we want to meet as soon as possible, you can follow it."


    As soon as his voice fell, his steps swept forward and his figure was very fast.


    "Follow me." Ye Feifei waves to Wang Yu after Du fan''s death. Even though her strength has improved, she can''t keep up with Du fan''s steps. However, at least she won''t be left far away.


    Wang Yu gritted his teeth and followed them with the wound behind him, which was extremely painful for him, because he pulled the wound on his back with a little movement. However, he did not say a word, but clenched his teeth and followed them closely.


    Ye Feifei is worried about Wang Yu behind him. He looks back from time to time to see if he has fallen. In fact, my heart knew that Du fan wanted to see his determination, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Three days later, Wang Yu, who was already haggard, staggered and helped the trees around her to avoid falling down.


    After Du fan''s death, ye Feifei saw him and hurriedly came to Wang Yu''s side: "how are you?" As soon as the voice fell, he called to Du fan: "brother Du, Wang Yu can''t go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    Du fan in front of him stopped and looked back. He came to Wang Yu''s side.


    "I''m fine. I can keep walking." Wang Yu said, lips a little dry crack, because of the back injury has not been able to fully recover, plus there is no time to rest, his face is very pale, a few days down, the person also lost a big circle.


    "Have a rest." Du Fan said: "we should have been close to the place the master said, just in time for me to check the map again, you sit and have a rest."


    After hearing this, ye Feifei helped Wang Yu sit down, handed him water, and said, "take off your coat! I''ll change it for you


    In this kind of environment, sweating all day and failing to take a bath to clean up, it is possible for the wound to deteriorate.


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll just take a break." Wang Yu said, shaking her head.


    Seeing this, ye Feifei didn''t say much. He sat beside him and looked at Du fan. He asked, "brother Du, are we coming soon?"


    "Well, it should be right ahead." Du fan pointed to the mountain in front of him and said, "according to Leng Shuang, it''s that peak. We''ll wait for the master there."


    "Well, let''s go." Wang Yu bit his teeth and stood up.


    Seeing this, Du Fan said, "take a rest for a while." The voice stopped and asked, "is your wound getting worse?"


    "The medicine was much better, but I accidentally bumped into it yesterday, but it''s OK. I''ll clean it up when I get to the place. Please help me with the medicine." Wang Yu said.


    Smell speech, Du fan then motioned: "fly, take off his clothes, look at the wound."


    "Good." Ye Feifei responded, and said to Wang Yu, "I''ll take off your coat for you. Look at your injury! You can''t do it like this. If you have an injury, you have to treat it first. "


    Finally, under their persuasion, he took off his clothes and revealed the inflamed wound behind his back. Both of them frowned.


    The wound was even more serious than they thought. Some places had been purulent and the surrounding area was red and swollen. It was estimated that the infection had not been cleaned up.


    "We have to find a water source to wash his whole body, or the injury will not be cured." Ye Feifei frowned and said.


    "Then go ahead! There is water at the place where the master and the son meet. " Du Fan said, looking at Wang Yu and saying, "let''s go! Hold on a little longer. "


    "Good." So he followed them on.


    Fengjiu has been searching around the area since finding the Nine Tailed Fox on that day. The scope of the search is also expanding day by day. However, after a few days, there is still no news.


    On that day, knowing that Dufan and they were about to arrive, they went to the appointed place with Lengshuang. When they came there, they saw the spring water source. Several people were cleaning there. They looked at each other and went forward.


    "When did you arrive?" Feng Jiu asked and went to them.


    "Master." Du fan and ye Fei fly back to the body, see her smile, way: "we just arrived for a while."


    "Ghost doctor." Wang Yu bared his upper body and bowed to her.


    Looking at the wound on Wang Yu''s back, Feng Jiu picked his eyebrow and said, "how can you hurt so much? The wound is inflamed


    "It''s a long story." Wang Yu grinned bitterly.


    See this, Phoenix nine smile, way: "you help him to clean up the wound, do not bandage, directly brought here." Then he turned and left first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    Du fan followed to leave, ye Feifei helped him clean up the wound, and then went to Fengjiu with Wang Yu.


    "Ghost doctor." Wang Yu called and looked at her.


    "Turn around." Feng Jiu said.


    Thinking she wanted to see his wound, he answered and turned away with his back to her.


    Du fan and ye Feifei and Lengshuang stood on one side and watched, without speaking.


    Feng Jiu raised her hand, and the aura of spiritual power in her palm surged. A green light diffused out of her hand, slowly falling over the wound behind Wang Yu. The originally red, swollen and bloody wound gradually healed with the green lotus breath in her palm.


    Wang Yuzhi felt a cool feeling coming from the skin and flesh behind her, which was very comfortable. He wanted to turn around and have a look, but because the people behind him had not let him turn back, he could only stand still.


    As time goes by, I don''t know if his illusion makes him feel that the injury behind him seems to have no pain at all.


    "Yes." Feng nine said, take back the hand light breath.


    Hearing the sound, Wang Yu turned to her body and pulled. As expected, she did not feel the pain of pulling the wound behind her back. She was stunned and touched her back with her backhand. However, she found that all the wounds on her back seemed to be healed.


    "This, this..."


    "What is this? My master helped you to heal your injury. Are you not willing to do it? " Du fan glanced at him and said, "don''t put on your clothes soon."


    So Wang Yu quickly came back to her senses and quickly took out a new dress to put it on. While suppressing her doubts and shock, she bowed her hand to Feng Jiu and said, "thank you, ghost doctor."


    Feng Jiuwei nodded his head, then looked at Du fan and said, "these days, Leng Shuang and I have been looking for it in this area. However, except that day when I saw the Nine Tailed spirit fox, I saw it again. But I''m sure it must still be here, but I don''t know where it''s hidden. So, I want you to come here to tell you to divide the area from today Look, don''t let go of any place where Nine Tailed Fox may appear


    "Well, master, you divide the area." Leng Hua said and took out the map.


    So they found a place to sit around. Fengjiu drew out the local circle and asked them to look for it. Finally, they said, "if you find the trail of the Nine Tailed Fox, don''t disturb it. Let me know at the first time where I found the nine tail fox."


    "Yes The crowd responded, and they left in teams.


    Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang look for each other in two areas. Du fan takes Ye Feifei and Wang Yu to look for another area. At this time, none of them knows how long they have to search in the depths of the green devil forest?


    The Nine Tailed Fox, as if knowing that Fengjiu and Fengjiu were looking for it, were also hiding themselves. They didn''t show up easily. The days passed in the search and hiding


    Half a year later, deep in the green devil forest, early in the morning.


    A thunderbolt thundered down, shaking the whole sky echoed that sound, after the first thunder fell, followed by the second thunder.


    Du fan and Lengshuang stood a hundred meters away and looked at the place where the thunder had struck. There, their master son Feng Jiu was sitting cross legged. A defensive border around him was under the attack of the thunder. The powerful breath was diffused with the atmosphere of ancient times, making the whole forest full of a depressing and frightening atmosphere


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    "Boom!"


    When the third thunder converged with a strong air current, the defense barrier that enveloped Feng Jiu''s body broke in response to the sound, and the thunder fell on her. At that moment, her hands were running with the spirit breath. The vitality of the trees around her and the aura in the green devil forest all flowed towards her and were absorbed into her body.


    As her breath closed, the air around her gradually recovered, until she took a breath and opened her eyes.


    Du fan and cold frost leaf fly three people see the situation, immediately step forward: "master son!"


    Wang Yu calmed down and quickly followed them.


    "Congratulations on your successful promotion, and your strength has finally returned to the level of God King!" Du fan smiles and congratulates, and he is very happy in his heart. Since the World War I, the strength of the master has regressed to this day, and has finally broken through again, and its strength has returned to the level of king of God.


    "Congratulations, master!" Cold frost and ye Feifei also said.


    "Congratulations to the ghost doctor!"


    Wang Yu also followed his congratulations. In the past six months, he followed them. Although his strength was not as good as that of Ye Feifei, he also improved a lot faster than before. It can be said that both his strength level and combat effectiveness were as good as he expected, which also proved that he chose to stay here with them at the beginning.


    After a while, Feng Jiu stood up. She looked at the deep part of the forest and asked, "are you looking around these days


    Several people were silent and shook their heads: "no, or no news." They have been in it for eight or nine months, but no one has ever seen it except that time when their master met the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Smell speech, Feng nine eyebrow tiny twist, she looks at that deep place, do not know what is thinking.


    "Master, I''ve looked for all the places I should look for. In the past half a year, you''ve searched almost twice in the areas you''ve divided for us, but you still haven''t found the Nine Tailed spirit fox. Has it escaped to other places?" Asked Dufan.


    "It''s not the way to find it. Let me think about it." She said, turning and walking alone to the water.


    Came to the water source, she took the water to wash her face, cool spring water let her brain gradually calm down. She took off her boots and soaked her feet in the water. She watched the white jade feet scurrying in the water and the spring flowing down the cracks in the gravel.


    She sat here for the most part of the day, until noon, when the frost had prepared food to call her, she did not recover.


    The forest is so big, and they have only a few people. It is not easy to find the Nine Tailed Fox that has the heart to hide? Even if the Nine Tailed Fox is in the area they have drawn, maybe one of them will brush past the Nine Tailed Fox if they don''t pay attention to it. If they continue to look for it, they will not find it in a few years.


    As she followed the frost to their fire, she half lowered her head and thought. Suddenly, her mind flashed, her steps stopped and her eyes flashed.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?" She patted her forehead, with a big smile on her face, and walked quickly forward.


    Seeing this, Leng frost asked, "master, what do you think of?"


    "I''ve figured out how to find the Nine Tailed Fox!" Her lip corner tiny hook, clear eyes Ying smile say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    She came to the fire and sat down. Looking at the meat they were grilling on the fire, she took up a knife and cut it down. She said, "eat it first, and I''ll talk about it after eating it."


    Smell speech, originally want to ask several people to look at each other, did not open mouth again, but eat barbecue first.


    After filling up his stomach, Feng Jiu asked with a smile, "why do we divide several areas and fail to find the Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Several people looked at each other and said, "we only have a few people, and the nine tail spirit fox is not hidden very deep."


    "Yes, if we want to look for a needle in a haystack if we want to find it in this endless forest, why don''t we let the animals help us find it?" With a smile in her eyes, she said, "we don''t know where the Nine Tailed spirit foxes are hidden, but the animals in this deep place know it. As long as we start from them, we should be able to get news of nine spirit foxes soon."


    Hearing this, Du fan asked, "but how can we get those beasts to help us find them? We''ve been here for more than half a year. Now when the fierce beasts in this place see us, almost all of them run away. They dare not meet us. If they want to roast meat, they have to work hard to catch a fierce beast. "


    Because of their activities in this area, it can be said that the fierce beasts in this area have become beasts with their tails. In the places where they appear, there are almost no fierce beasts.


    Feng Jiu looked at Du fan and said, "find out the most powerful fierce beast in this area, and then let it issue orders to search for it. I remember that there is a god beast in it. You can find it."


    Listening to this, several people looked at each other, and finally answered: "yes!" They probably knew what she meant, so they quickly went in several directions after dividing into several teams.


    It''s difficult to find the Nine Tailed Fox, but it''s very simple to find the beast in the depths of the forest. After a day, Du fan and his men tied a beast to Feng Jiu.


    "Master, we have found a god beast. Do you think this one will work?" Du Fan said, looking at the tiger that was tied by him.


    Feng Jiu stepped forward, brushed his hands and motioned them to step aside, and then came to the side of the tiger. The beast is already huge, and with this tiger drive, it can almost be said that if you hit it, no one can stop it.


    One hand gently patted the tiger''s head, and said: "give you two choices. One, help me find out the ancient nine tail spirit fox, I can release you, can also give you a pill to enhance strength, let you enter the peak of the beast, two, I kill you."


    When the tiger heard this, he almost opened a pair of eyes: "you deceive the beast too much! There''s no choice. " In vain It also carefully listened to a time, but did not expect Phoenix nine is such a meaning.


    "How about it? Do it or not? " Feng nine asked, the voice cool, hands playing with a just taken out of the dagger, threatening the meaning is very obvious.


    "You still don''t waste your mind, even if you find nine tail spirit fox, it is not easy to deal with." Tiger said, tiger eyes stare at Phoenix nine one eye: "and, and I do not know where it is hidden." Even if it knows, it dare not say.


    "Is it?"


    Phoenix nine light floating out of two words, but this short two words let the beast whole body lie down, because it felt a strong ancient pressure on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    This human being bears the ancient prestige. It can almost be said that it knew from the day when she came to the depths of the green devil forest. Because of knowing, it has been avoiding from afar, but unexpectedly, it was caught.


    Bowing down his head, he asked, "you all have an ancient beast, and why do you want to catch that Nine Tailed spirit fox?" This human is not without a contract animal. On the contrary, her contract animal is not only one, but also very powerful. In this case, why would it take more than half a year to find the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox here?


    Phoenix nine light glanced at it one eye, way: "these are not you should tube." She stretched out her hand and patted the tiger''s head and said, "you should think about it. If I take it away and your strength goes to another level, then you are the most powerful existence in the green devil forest. Isn''t that good?"


    The tiger lowered his head and listened. Naturally, he knew this. However, he was still worried. If the Nine Tailed spirit fox knew it, he would die miserably. Who would let its strength rank be far inferior to him! However, the temptation is so great


    "How?" Feng Jiu asked, as if with a trace of impatience in the voice.


    If this tiger beast had not lived here for a long time and had certain prestige, she would not look for it. Instead, she would directly let the cloud swallowing beast and the old white people look for it. However, even though the cloud swallowing beasts are powerful, they are not local snakes here.


    "Well, I promise you, you help me untie it quickly, so that I can go back and ask other animals to help look for it," said the tiger, twisting its lower body and pulling the bundle of fairy ropes on its body.


    Feng nine hands a Yang, will tie up the fairy rope.


    The tiger stretched out its waist, and then looked at Feng Jiu and said, "we are only responsible for looking for the places where it has appeared and hiding places. If we find it, we will tell you secretly. As for the capture, you have to go by yourself. We don''t mix with animals."


    Listening to this, Fengjiu chuckled: "OK, that''s it. I don''t expect you to help me catch it. Don''t disturb it after finding it. Just tell me the position."


    So, one man and one beast decided to come down. Looking at the tiger leaving, ye Feifei asked, "master, don''t you worry that it will not come back if it goes? What if it deceives us? "


    "It won''t, because the tiger was originally the king of the mountain, and now it is held down by an ancient Nine Tailed Fox. If there is such an opportunity, it will not miss it." Feng Jiu chuckled, took back her eyes, and said, "OK, let''s get ready."


    Next, they rest and adjust while waiting for news. At first, there were fewer animals in the area where they were. Now, with the departure of the tiger, more and more animals came back. They watched them in the dark for a while and then left.


    As for the other side, in a hidden cave, the Nine Tailed Fox just came out of the cave. There were beasts nearby. He was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He jumped into the forest.


    The man in the red robe who wants to catch it is just a fool talking in his dream. After half a year, he is still safe in this place. Those human beings don''t know where it is hiding.


    What it didn''t notice was that it saw the animals step back and finally run and report back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    When the tiger got the news, he came to Fengjiu where they were.


    "We found the ancient beast. We went over to an underground cave in two mountains from here." The tiger said, tiger eyes staring at Phoenix nine, way: "you said to give me advanced pills."


    Feng nine listened to the heart of a joy, she stood up and said: "you lead the way, find again."


    The tiger beast hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to take them there, but he was not angry and said, "follow me up!" With that, he jumped forward.


    "Go Feng nine said to several people around him, lifting Qi to follow up.


    A group of people followed the tiger to the depths of the forest. After they crossed two mountains, the sky was dark, and the tiger animal leading the way stopped at this time.


    "I won''t go ahead. You can find it yourself." Even though it was a god beast, it was also afraid of the ancient god beast. Now it is the limit to bring them here.


    If you let the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox know that it was it who attracted them


    Thinking of this, it can not help but shiver, the pace also backward.


    Feng nine looked at it, then said to Du fan: "you take them around to set up the formation, the movement is smaller, don''t disturb the spirit fox, I''ll go to the front to have a look." Say, then gather up a whole body breath and go toward the front.


    The tiger beast wanted to call her and let her give the pill, but he watched her go forward. After thinking about it, he shook his tail and snorted and left. In fact, it is the same thing whether there are pills or not. In terms of the level of the divine beast, if there is no ancient god beast here, it will walk horizontally in this forest.


    Feng Jiu goes forward, and the divine consciousness is released. He searches carefully until he finds a covered underground hole. That hole is the size of a person can drill in, but the space inside is huge.


    However, when she swept to the underground cave, she found that there was no trace of the ancient spirit fox, so she came to Dufan and their place.


    "Don''t cloth the array here, you go there. Also, lay the array, gather the breath and don''t run around. The ancient spirit fox is not in the cave now. It is estimated that it will come back soon." She told them to go the other way.


    "Good." Several people should follow Dufan to the other side of the array.


    When it comes to arrangment, Du fan is the most proficient except Feng Jiu. Other people follow him just to fight and learn.


    Feng nine looked around. When her eyes fell on a tall tree, she jumped up on her toes and looked at the surrounding activities.


    Over there, the tiger animal has quietly left, and the others, under the leadership of Du fan, set up a formation around them. At this time, Feng Jiu on the tree said in a voice.


    "That Nine Tailed Fox is back. Hide quickly."


    Hearing her words, Dufan quickly took a few people to hide, collected a body of breath, hiding by the night.


    On the tree, although Feng Jiu is dressed in red, the dark night has formed a good protective color. She holds her breath and looks at the white figure in the forest shuttling through the night, and her heart is filled with excitement.


    After searching for so long, I finally found the ancient nine tail spirit fox!


    In the night, the white figure is so dazzling, so beautiful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    She thought that it would be more appropriate to capture the Nine Tailed Fox and give it to her baby daughter as a contract animal. It''s one thing to look at in the painting. Now I can see it coming from far and near. With its running and jumping, the nine big white tails are swinging behind. It''s really showy and beautiful.


    With the nine tail fox closer and closer, but see its pace gradually slow down, from time to time looking around, from time to time in the surrounding smell.


    Seeing this scene, her eyes moved and passed quietly in the night. She went around behind to block its escape route. Even if it really detected something, it should be forced into the boundary of the cloth. In this way, she did not have to worry about letting it escape again.


    Perhaps it is really aware of the human breath, nine tail spirit fox stopped hoof, half bent down to look at the front, a pair of blue eyes staring at the front, but the pace is step by step backward, until, in a few breaths, suddenly turned around and ran.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t hide any more. He came out of the night directly. At the same time, with a flick of his sleeve, two cloud swallowing beasts and old white ran out to help stop the ancient Nine Tailed Fox.


    "You can''t escape! Get down Laobai cried, jumping from a horse to a white dragon, and ran forward.


    The two cloud swallowing beasts roared. They didn''t go forward, but didn''t retreat. They just kept close in case they escaped.


    Fengjiu looked at the old Nine Tailed spirit fox who turned around and looked at her. She couldn''t help but show a smile and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want you to be my daughter''s contract animal."


    "Hiss!"


    That white fox spurts out two breath, the eye dew fierce light is staring at Feng nine, it fiercely turns around, to the back direction to escape.


    Seeing this, Phoenix nine chased up, saw it head into the array, wanted to break out of the array, but was played back by the array, the body jumped steadily to the ground.


    It squeaks and stares at those Dufan people who come out of the dark. Finally, he jumps to the underground cave.


    "Not good!" Nine Phoenix quickly to see a low voice.


    She doesn''t think that there is only one exit in the underground cave. She may have several exits inside! If you let it escape, you may never catch it again.


    At the moment, her palm moved, and a silver net was thrown out of her hand, toward the ancient nine tail spirit fox cover. The speed was so fast that it was almost completed in an instant.


    The Nine Tailed Fox was slow, so half a step into the underground cave, but when he tried to go to the hole in front of him, it was covered by a silver net. The silver net shrank for a while, and it was trapped inside.


    "Oh


    It gave out a cry like a dog, its body was curled up, and its claws showed. It wanted to tear the silver net, but it could not tear it apart.


    Feng nine quickly stepped forward, and her face couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that it''s still a cub, and I should be glad that it''s a cub. If the adult Nine Tailed Fox in ancient times, it''s not so easy to catch it."


    Du fan several people quickly came forward, watching the snow-white nine tail fox struggling in the silver net, could not help laughing, in this for so long, finally caught the ancient spirit fox.


    "Congratulations, master, finally caught the ancient nine tail spirit fox." Du Fan said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    "Congratulations, master." Lengshuang and ye Feifei also open their mouth and say, this time, the contract animal of small master son has landed.


    "Ghost doctor, is this ancient fox still a cub?" Wang Yu asked, looking at the little white fox lying on the ground staring at them after struggling fruitlessly.


    It''s really beautiful to look at this close distance. Whether it''s the eyes, the fur, or the nine tails, it''s so beautiful that people can''t help but feel it.


    "It''s still a cub, so I''m not very good at it. I can''t change it into a human being. However, it''s reasonable to say that people can speak." Feng nine said, squatting down to look at the snow fox which was shrunk into a ball by the silver net, and said with a smile, "I''ll find you a master. In this way, you can grow up with her."


    "Hiss!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox on the ground showed his teeth and made a hissing sound, as if in protest. It stared at Fengjiu. The next moment, the whole body suddenly sent out a white light. The light was too dazzling, which made them not free to close their eyes or block them with their hands.


    However, at that moment, Feng Jiu and Du fan both felt that the world in front of them was spinning. It was as if the whole person had been pulled out and sucked into some place. In a moment, they lost consciousness.


    When the light dissipated, not only Fengjiu disappeared, but also Laobai and tunyun disappeared. The ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox, which was caught by the silver net, disappeared. If the big place was empty, it was as if they had never appeared at all.


    In the dark forest, a gust of wind blows, shaking down a tree leaves, have scattered around


    Hundreds of meters away from here, in the grass, the tiger beast lies there, staring at Feng Jiu. They disappear in place, together with the ancient nine tail fox that was caught


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on the earth, Fengjiu slowly opened her eyes, and the sky was like a burning cloud.


    In a moment, her confused thoughts recovered. She jumped up and looked at the unconscious Dufan and others lying around, as well as the Nine Tailed white fox in the silver net.


    She remembers the moment when the light flashed out, as if she had been sucked into some place, almost instinctively. She collected several contract animals into the space, and then it was dark and didn''t know anything.


    Now, she checked with divine sense, and made sure that swallow cloud and old white were in the space, so she was relieved.


    Get up, came to the side of the frost to look at her, and then took out a bottle of medicine in her nose, let her smell, not long, she slowly wake up.


    "Master?"


    "Well, just wake up. Wake them up, too." She handed the medicine to Leng Shuang and went to the Nine Tailed spirit fox, which was still lying on the ground.


    "Get up." She kicked her foot gently, and the Nine Tailed Fox moved. At the next moment, the whole body was wary of jumping up, but it was caught by the silver net and could only roll down and fall back to the ground.


    "Just wake up, I ask you, where did you get us?" Feng Jiu asked, and her eyes fell on the Nine Tailed Fox. She remembered that the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox had a hidden ability, that is, it could travel through time and space, and instantly go to any place.


    She estimated that they had let it come somewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    It''s no longer a green devil forest. Besides, the spirit breath in the air is very weak, and the weather is extremely hot. There is a dry ground all around, not to mention the trees and weeds forest. There are no living things except them.


    The Nine Tailed Fox turned her blue eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, but she did not speak. Instead, she closed her eyes like an angry child and didn''t want to deal with Feng Jiu at all.


    "Master, where are we?" Du fan came over, rubbed his neck, brushed away the dirt on his body, and looked around with surprise.


    "I don''t know where it is. The fox doesn''t speak at all." Feng nine said, frowning lightly, and did not bother to ask the Nine Tailed Fox. Instead, he looked around and said, "let''s look for someone to ask about this place."


    "Good." And they all stood around.


    Feng nine looked at that nine tail spirit FOX one eye, sleeves a brush, will her income space inside. This is just for a few people: "let''s go! Go ahead and have a look. " With that, he stepped forward.


    Feng nine is fast in front and a few people in the back follow. Du fan several people know that she has space, but when Wang Yu sees that she does not have a contract, the nine tail spirit fox can also put it into the space, the heart is slightly surprised, but also did not ask what, just think, she should be what powerful space baby.


    In the current situation, he had no other heart to think about other things. Seeing that the people in front of him were walking fast, he also followed them. However, the road seemed to have no end, and the weather was getting hotter and hotter.


    Rao is they all have the cultivation in the body, at this time also can''t help but be wet by the sweat, the heat is full of sweat.


    "Master, there seems to be something wrong with the weather here. It shouldn''t be so hot." Du Fan said, raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Feng nine should a, way: "well, really wrong, mainly because we don''t even know where here is." She stopped and said to them, "take a break and drink some water."


    The crowd stopped and rested. After drinking water, they continued to walk. Seeing that they had not seen their head, Feng Jiu went straight ahead with the glazed feather. Several people behind them also took out their magic weapons to fly.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that as time went by, they thought it was time for sunset, but there was no sign of the sun setting in the sky. The weather was still as hot as that, and the sky was still like noon.


    "It''s supposed to be when the sun sets in the evening." Leng Shuang said, looking at the sun in the sky and said, "the sun seems to be unable to move. It has been hanging there."


    "This place is really evil." Du Fan said, because the heat is diffuse in the air, let them see, the farther place in the air between the heat of some slight twist, looming out of a city.


    "Master, there seems to be a city ahead." Du Fan said, eyes at the front, and now speed up the speed forward.


    Fengjiu people also accelerated their speed. However, they looked at the direction of the city for a long time, but did not reach the place where the city was located. At their feet, the ground was no longer the ground, but a desert


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    "Master, why does it seem like there is no end here? And there was no one. " Ye Feifei said, pharyngeal saliva, looked up, only feel the sun sun makes people headache.


    They have been exposed to the sun for a day, walking in front of them and flying behind them. However, even if they are like this, their bodies can''t bear it for a long time.


    What''s more, it''s time to go into the night, but there''s no sunset. The psychological suffering is even more torturous.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I can only move on and see if there is an oasis." Feng nine said, looking ahead.


    Flying in the desert, look up, are a sand color, as if there is no end of the general place, people gradually feel anxious.


    "Master, is that mirage we saw earlier Du fan asked and looked at Feng Jiu. The city which had appeared before seemed to disappear as they approached, but the scene was very real, just like the mirage he had seen in his books before.


    "Not bad." Feng Jiu responded and said, "the mirage usually appears in the extremely hot desert, or on the sea surface. However, it usually means that this place exists. Maybe, it is not far away from us, maybe it is far away from us."


    She said slowly, looking at the bright sun in the sky, and said, "we have been walking for a day and a night, but this place is still what it looks like during the day. It reminds me of a place."


    "Where?" Asked Dufan.


    "No night."


    Feng Jiu said in a slow voice, frowning slightly, and said: "according to ancient records, there is one day in the three thousand world that never sleeps. Here, there is no night, only day, and the sun never sets in the west, but the moon will still rise. However, under the sunlight, even if the moon appears, few people will see it."


    "According to ancient records, there is a lack of spiritual power at night, and the weather is hot all the year round. People here live in dire straits, but I didn''t expect that we would come here."


    "The ancient nine tail spirit Fox''s ability is really not small, actually can let us travel through the world, to another world, if so, then let this send us back, should not be difficult?" Du fan asked, looking at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine bitterly smile, way: "this you don''t know, this ancient nine tail spirit fox is still a cub, now it expends its only ability to transmit us here, I estimate, now even if we want to go back, it can''t send us back."


    Even though it is a mythical beast in ancient times, the strength of the cubs is still limited. It can''t do this kind of high-intensity thing in the shuttle space in a short time.


    "Then we can''t go back?" Ye Feifei asked.


    "Not really."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "my strength has been restored now, and I am the Lord of heaven and earth. It is not difficult to leave here, but there will be some troubles. However, when the strength of the Nine Tailed Fox recovers, it can also take us away, provided it is willing to take us back."


    She brushed her sleeve slightly and put her hand behind her and said, "since you are here, you can be at ease once you come here! It''s good to see what kind of place this place is. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    They had been walking in the desert, and Feng Jiu had been counting the time. After walking and stopping for four days and three nights, they finally saw a city with flying swords.


    "Master, you see, it''s the city we saw the other day!" Ye Feifei happily said, these days in the sun in the sun, and there is nothing to hide, the whole person can say a big black circle.


    Not only she, even Wang Yu is also a lot of black, only Phoenix nine and Du fan and Lengshuang three people are still the same. Not for other reasons, but because of their higher cultivation, the operation of their own spiritual power naturally forms a protective layer on them.


    "I''ve finally found a place to rest. It''s a hard road to go." Du fan sighed, but a smile appeared on his face.


    "I just want to have a good sleep now." Wang Yu said, lips a little dry crack, even if the road is not lack of water to drink, but, in the sun, it is too much to eat.


    "Find a place to have a good rest when you get there. Let''s talk about the rest later." Feng nine said, Royal colorful glaze feather speed up, until, came to the city gate before the take-off feather landing.


    "The city that never sleeps." Feng nine looked at the three words on the gate and read them out quietly.


    "Why is the gate closed? And no one? " Leng Shuang looked around, the city gate closed, no one saw.


    "Counting the time, it should be night." Du Fan said, went forward and patted the gate: "is there anyone? Open the gate. "


    However, it was a quiet voice that responded to him. He stepped back and looked at the city wall. He turned to Feng Jiu and said, "master, it seems that there is a boundary in this city." If there was no boundary, they could go straight through the wall.


    "Well, defense barrier." Feng Jiu looked at it and said, "let''s go to the wall and wait! There''s no sun there. It''s cooler. " And he walked towards the wall.


    Seeing this, they went to the wall to have a rest. There is no sun here by the wall. It''s cool to sit down.


    They took water out of the space and drank it. After a short rest, they closed their eyes and rested against the wall.


    I do not know how long after, the gate opened, a team of about 100 people came out, when they saw the corner of the Phoenix nine or more people, a face appeared surprised.


    "Why? How can there be a few outsiders here? "


    "They''re really good-looking."


    "It seems that their accomplishments are very strong."


    From the moment the gate was opened, Feng Jiu and his colleagues opened their eyes. When they saw the man in the white clothes, their eyes flashed slightly, and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    Because those people were talking, the two middle-aged men at the head drank calmly: "OK, all quiet!"


    While speaking, two middle-aged men looked at each other, walked toward Fengjiu, arched their hands, and asked, "dare you, where are you from? And why rest under this wall? "


    Feng Jiu stood up, lifted his hand and brushed the dust and dust from his clothes and skirts. He said in a slow voice, "we come from afar. We are passing by here. We want to find a place to rest. But before the gate of the city is opened, we have a rest here."


    Smell speech, two middle-aged men look at each other, one of them said: "this side of the original hundreds of miles only us here a lonely city, I think you are going a lot of road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    The middle-aged man stopped for a moment, and then said, "the comer is a guest. Since you have arrived at the city that never sleeps, please follow me to see our city Lord."


    "Thank you." Feng Jiuhui said with a courtesy and followed him to the city.


    Looking at the team in the middle-aged man''s leading up to the left front direction, Feng nine heart micro motion, looking at the side of the middle-aged man, said: "my name is Fengjiu, do not know what you call it?"


    "Ha ha ha, my name is ancient Mu Yan. I''m almost 264 years old this year. Miss Feng calls me Yan Lao." The middle-aged man said, voice loud, steady pace, with a smile on the face and Feng nine talk.


    "We are the city that never sleeps, but we haven''t seen any foreigners for many years. You are really rare visitors when you come here."


    While talking with him, Feng Jiu watched some people in the city put away the black cloth outside the house, and asked, "why is the house surrounded by black cloth in this city? Is it to cover the sun? "


    "Yes, we have no night here. There is no night in this city. If we often face the bright sun, no one can stand it. Therefore, we count the time. When we have a rest at night, people in our city will use black cloth to shade the sun. In this way, we can achieve the effect of night."


    Gu Muyan laughed and said, "if you wear heavy colored clothes like you, it will be very hot if you wear them for a long time. People in our city all like to wear white clothes. White clothes are cooler than other colors."


    Feng nine nodded and asked, "what are those people who just left the city to do? We didn''t see oasis or other towns all the way. Where are they going


    "As I said earlier, we are an isolated city. There was only one town here hundreds of miles away. Therefore, you can''t see any other cities except our city. As for the team leaving the city, it is because they want to look for water. The water source in our city is getting smaller and smaller, so we have to look for new water sources."


    He said, shaking his head and sighing, "but this new water source is not easy to find! As Miss Feng said earlier, this place is barren and has nothing. The water source is even more scarce and precious. "


    Feng Jiu talked with him all the way, and roughly found out the things. When they came to the city Lord''s house, they were invited to sit in the hall, while the middle-aged man retreated first.


    After a while, an old man in a white robe came in. The middle-aged man followed him and introduced him to Feng Jiu. Then he said to Feng Jiu, "this is the Lord of our city that never sleeps."


    When the old man came in, Fengjiu looked at them quietly. Similarly, the old man also looked at Feng Jiu several people quietly.


    Looking at Jiufeng, I can see why some people from other places are surprised.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard Mr. Yan talk about some of them, but they should not be passing by here?" The old man walked in with a smile, came to the throne and sat down, looking at the Phoenix nine people.


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and realized that what they had said was wrong, so he said, "actually speaking, it''s a passing by, but it can''t be said that it''s a passing by. After all, we arrived here by accident."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    This is the case everywhere, not just here. Therefore, the questions she asked before revealed this.


    The city Lord, or even the man named Yan Lao, knows that they are not from any place in the night sky, but from other places.


    The smile deepened at the thought.


    "Where do you come from?" The city Lord inquired, and his eyes fell on Feng Jiu''s body. After a long look, he noticed that the woman in red was the master of these people.


    "We were sent here by the green devil forest and teleported into space." Feng nine said, and did not say the ancient nine tail spirit fox.


    For other worlds, the old man also asked, even if she said, he did not necessarily know.


    Therefore, he just nodded and said, "we haven''t had any immortal practitioners from other places in this place for a long time. I think several of them are very strong. There are many people who are better than us. I think other places should be a good place to practice."


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and looked at Du fan and said, "well, the aura of the heaven and earth where we are is more abundant than here. However, the aura here is not abundant. It is not easy for you to cultivate to this level."


    Both the city Lord and the middle-aged man are monks in the period of Yuanying. The former is the peak, and the latter should have been young in Yuanying. It is not easy to cultivate to this level in this place where there is not much spiritual breath.


    "Since some of you came here by accident, please stay with me before you leave! If you want to go around the city, I can go with you. " He looked at Fengjiu and didn''t know how high their strength was, but at least he knew that most of their strength was above him.


    "Then we will disturb you." Feng Jiu didn''t refuse to answer and said, "we haven''t slept together for a few days all the way. We have to trouble the city Lord to prepare our rooms for us. We want to have a rest."


    "No problem with that." He called for the housekeeper to go down and prepare, and then let them go down.


    After watching them leave with the housekeeper, the old man stood up with his hands on his back and looked at them thoughtfully. Seeing this, Gu Mu Yan said, "city Lord, monks from other places can come to us. Can''t we also go to other places?"


    "Well, it''s not easy to talk about it!"


    The old man sighed and said, "I know what you mean. It''s just that the heaven and earth we live in has been night and night for a long time. The highest level of cultivation comes to the peak of Yuanying. How many friars have arrived at the peak of Yuanying and their birthday is coming to an end. Even if some people want to impact on Feixian period, they have never heard of success. The monks here are destined to be like this Yes


    Hearing the speech, old Yan said in a hurry: "however, the city Lord, you can see that girls Feng are all so young, but their accomplishments are not lower than ours. Since they can come to us, why can''t we have a fight? If we can also go to the place where they are, maybe our accomplishments can be further improved. "


    "One side of heaven and earth, one side of people, fate is so, who can fight against heaven?" The old man shook his head and sighed, and walked out.


    On the other side, Fengjiu, under the arrangement of the housekeeper, took a bath and then rested. It can be said that as soon as the black cloth was surrounded, it was as if the night had come. One by one, they lay down on the bed and fell asleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    They slept for two days and two nights. They had been exposed to the sun these days. Now they are in such a shady place and lie on the bed. They can sleep until they wake up.


    Knowing that they had not been out of the house, the city Lord also told his servants not to disturb them. Two days later, after Fengjiu people left the house, the city Lord asked people to prepare food for them.


    "Master, would you like to visit the city today?" Du fan asked, eyes fell on the body of Feng nine.


    "Well, it''s OK to have a look at it when you''re free." Feng Jiu said, seeing that several people were full, he said, "go to the front and look for old Yan!" Then he stepped out.


    The city Lord and old Yan were talking and going to the place where they lived. When they met them on the way, they met them with a smile.


    "Miss Feng, is the meal still palatable The city Lord asked with a smile.


    "The food was good, we were just full, and we wanted to go for a walk in the city." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s just right. Let''s go with you." He laughed and leaned over to make a gesture of invitation: "please."


    Then, Feng nine people followed them out of the city Lord''s house and went to the city.


    "Lord of the city."


    "Lord of the city."


    "How did the Lord come out today?"


    Perhaps it is because the people in the city are familiar with the city master. When he accompanied them around the city and introduced the scenery of the city to them, many people saluted with a smile.


    Fengjiuji people are new faces, not only because they are outstanding and conspicuous, but also because their clothes are not the same as those in the city. Therefore, it can be seen at a glance that they are from other places.


    They were curious and looked at people from other places, but they did not dare to be too presumptuous because of the company of the city Lord and Yan Lao.


    Feng nine looked around and said with a smile, "the city Lord must be a rare good city Lord if he can be loved by the people here." Only those who are for the people can win the hearts of the people. Although he is the city Lord, he has no airs. It can be seen that the people here are very supportive of him.


    "Ha ha, it''s just to do something for the city people. It''s not a good city Lord." The city Lord humbly waved his hand and laughed.


    Old Yan said, "Miss Feng, we are a lonely city. It''s very difficult to find the source of goods, especially the black cloth. It''s the city Lord who forms a team to go out of the city once a month and go hundreds of miles to other towns to buy goods and trade, and let people teach the people in the city to dye black cloth to shade themselves. The city Lord has done a lot for us He''s highly respected by all the people there. "


    Feng Jiuwei was surprised: "Oh? It''s out of town every month? "


    "Yes, it''s a long way to go. It takes a few days to come and go back." The city Lord said, to Phoenix nine way: "Phoenix girl, let''s go to the front to have a cup of tea!"


    "Good." Feng nine should, and they go to the tea stand not far in front of them.


    There are black nets above the city to keep away the heat. Compared with the outside of the city, the city is much cooler. In addition, I have been here for a few days, and I have gradually adapted to the heat here.


    Sitting at the tea stand, Feng Jiu asked, "Lord, why does the sun never set in the west? Do you know why? "


    Listening to this, Du fan at the other table looked at the city Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    The city Lord took a sip of tea, paused for a moment, and said, "tens of thousands of years ago, our heaven and earth also had their own masters. However, it is said that after a war with another monarch, the monarch of our heaven and earth fell, and we became a land without a master. The monarch did not recover the heaven and earth, but set a curse, and asked our people to live in deep water and heat for generations Suffer from it. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "this is the hatred between the two monarchs, but it has harmed the innocent of us. Since then, there has been no night or starry sky in our heaven and earth. As time goes by, the weather here has been in hot weather, and the water source has become less and less."


    He looked at the teacup in his hand and the tea in the cup and said, "maybe in a few hundred years, all the people in our world will die and become a place of death."


    Feng nine is silent, unexpectedly is such a reason. Just, cursed by the king of heaven and earth? Can the sun never set in the west? This, let her some do not understand, after all, the heaven and earth monarch as a king, but, as he said, because of a curse will never let the sun set.


    "As far as I know, even the king of heaven and earth can not interfere in the operation of the sun, the moon and the stars?" Dufan''s voice came from the next table.


    "Yes, therefore, some of the strong men in the night sky have discussed this problem, but there has been no answer. Here, for tens of thousands of years, the highest cultivation is Yuanying peak friar, perhaps because of the lack of spiritual power in this area, or because of other things, there has never been a monk above the level of Yuanying."


    The city master sighed and said, "our strength and accomplishments are limited. Even if you want to break the curse, you can''t start. Moreover, you are from other places. You don''t know. There is a qilin mountain here. It is said that there is an ancient Unicorn beast trapped there. The Unicorn beast was once the contract animal of the king of heaven and earth tens of thousands of years ago In the meantime, Yuanying''s top level strong people will form a team to go to Qilin mountain to find the unicorn beast, but they have been unable to find the location of the unicorn. "


    Listening to this, Feng nine heart micro motion, eyes have a touch of different color across. Ancient unicorn? There are ancient Unicorn animals in this place?


    She closed her eyes, picked up the tea, sipped it gently, and suppressed the excitement in her heart. I thought that xiaoyue''er''s contract animal was found, but xiaomuchen''s contract animal did not know where to look, but did not want to find an ancient Unicorn beast trapped in this place?


    Du fan several people are also slightly surprised, they looked at each other, toward Feng nine, saw her holding the tea cup, seems to be thinking about something, they are silent did not open mouth to disturb her.


    "How far is Qilin mountain from here?" Feng nine put down the teacup and looked up at the city Lord.


    Smell speech, the city Lord slightly Leng for a moment, he looked at Phoenix nine, said: "from here at least seven or eight days of distance, and still flying speed of the imperial sword." With that, he added, "I received a post the other day. A few Yuan Ying friars sent out an invitation to go to Qilin mountain to look for the ancient Qilin."


    "Why do you still want to go every year since you have failed every year?" Ye Feifei asked curiously.


    The Lord of the city laughed bitterly: "that''s because we have no other way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    He looked at them and said, "many friars have died in the period of Yuanying, and we just want to find a way to live before that. Maybe, if we find the ancient unicorn, we can also find a way to crack the curse, which is not necessarily true."


    Ye Feifei didn''t know what he knew and didn''t ask.


    "When did you go to Qilin mountain? We also want to go with us. " Feng Jiu said, looking at the city master.


    When the city Lord heard her words, he said with a smile: "in fact, even if Miss Feng doesn''t say so, I''d like to invite you to come with me. I can see that your accomplishments are all above us. Maybe if you go together, you may find the unicorn."


    Feng Jiu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "When I have arranged the affairs in the city, it will be about two or three days! Then we can set out to meet the others. It''s just that the team in the city is going out of the city, so we can go with us. " The city Lord looked at the Phoenix nine people and said with a smile: "these days, you have a good rest and raise your spirits."


    So they decided. In a few days, they will go out of the city to Qilin mountain. This is the surprise of Fengjiu. No one expected that there would be a trapped ancient Qilin beast here.


    After returning to the city Lord''s house, Du fan several people came to the courtyard where Feng Jiu lived.


    "Master, it seems that we have paid attention to it. The ancient Unicorn has been missing for tens of thousands of years, but we don''t want to meet it this time." Du fan''s voice can not hide the meaning of joy, for the small master son Mu Chen''s contract beast has landed and happy.


    Ever since he knew that the two little masters were afraid that they might be hit and robbed, he has been worried. Now, the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox is in the master''s space, and now he knows that the ancient Unicorn beast was trapped in this world. He believes that there is a certain number in the dark, and the two little masters will surely grow up peacefully in the face of evil!


    "I haven''t seen it yet. After all, the rumor is just a rumor. I have to see it as the truth." Feng Jiu said, looking at a few people, said: "these two days you have a good preparation. In addition, Du fan, there is a library in the city Lord''s house. Go and talk to the city master and check the information about the curse."


    "Yes." Du fan responded and said, "I will go now." Then he turned and walked out.


    Feng Jiu looked at Wang Yu and said, "Wang Yu, you are not my subordinate. You should not have been following me for so long. Now you have been following me for more than half a year. I believe you have seen a lot of things, but I want to remind you that some things will be forgotten after you know them. If you hear some words, you''d better not say them."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yu''s heart was awe inspiring, and immediately said, "don''t worry about the ghost doctor. Wang Yu will never say more than half a sentence." As if he was afraid that she would not be at ease, he swore with his finger: "I, Wang Yu, swear here that I will never inquire about things that I should not know, and I will never say anything that I should not say. If I dare to speak in disorder, I will bombard it with five thunder!"


    As soon as the sound falls, the aura of spiritual power swings open, and the sound of thunder comes from the sky, and then it disappears.


    "All right, get out of here!" Feng nine motioned, let him retreat first.


    "Yes." Wang Yu should, this just went out after a ceremony.


    In fact, he had asked the ghost doctor to accept him and let him follow her, but he was rejected. He knew that he was not qualified to compare with the people around the ghost doctor. Therefore, he can experience and grow up with the ghost doctor now. He is very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    When Wang Yu leaves, Lengshuang and ye Feifei look at each other, and they walk forward and come to Feng Jiu''s side.


    "Is the master worried about him?" Asked Leng Shuang.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "it''s not true. He''s still OK. After all, he''s not the same as you, but he''s with me. After all, I have to remind him one or two words, so that he won''t know how to behave in the future."


    She said, looking at the two people, said: "this time out from time to time, you go to prepare it! Take everything you need. "


    "Yes." The two men responded, and then turned to prepare.


    After they all left, Feng Jiu got up and went back to the wing room, stretched out his hand to lay a border, and then dodged into the space.


    In the space, the ancient white fox is still trapped in the silver net. The old white fox and cloud swallowing beast are all around and staring at it, which makes it look more comfortable.


    In fact, as an ancient beast, Jiuwei Linghu was not afraid of Laobai and swallowing the clouds. However, the former was a mutant, and the latter was a super supernatural beast. The strength and grade of the Nine Tailed spirit fox were not low. In addition, the Nine Tailed spirit fox was only young and entered their territory. Naturally, the situation was different.


    Nine tail fox has been playing dead these days. They could not escape, so they could only ignore them with their eyes closed. However, since entering this place, it still secretly looked at them for several times because of curiosity.


    I was surprised at the fact that it was a heaven and earth. I was even more surprised by the pure aura of spiritual power, the precious medicinal fields and the treasures of the mountain, as well as the spirit spring and the ancient Golden Lotus.


    Such a place, it has never met a human, how can there be such a paradise?


    "Master As soon as several contract animals saw her come in, they came to her happily.


    Feng nine patted their heads, and then went up to the Nine Tailed Fox, and squatted down to look at it lying on the ground.


    "You have so many contract animals. What are you going to do with me? Let me go Nine tail spirit fox cries, bares teeth crack mouth to Phoenix nine.


    "I tried so hard to catch you. Do you think I might have let you go?" Feng Jiu smiles and reaches out to play with the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox and says, "the small appearance is quite agreeable, but this disposition is not very good."


    "Don''t touch my tail!" Its tail swept, shrunk back, a pair of blue eyes glared at Feng nine.


    Feng Jiu took back her arms and crossed her arms. She squatted on the ground and looked at the nine tail spirit fox. She said, "you can see that I have so many contract animals, and I also have an ancient beast named Huofeng. You should have felt the ancient breath in me for a long time. Therefore, I did not arrest you to make you a contract animal for me, but to give you to my daughter as a contract animal."


    She held out a hand with the silver net and hung up the Nine Tailed Fox. She stood up and said, "therefore, you should sharpen your temperament. After all, my daughter is still young. If you do this, you will frighten her."


    "I don''t want to be a contract animal for human beings! I will not make a contract with mankind! You don''t want me to give in! " Nine fox spirit fox angry cry, struggling, but can''t help Phoenix nine half.


    Feng nine sneered and threatened: "you''ve brought us to this place. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet! If you don''t know the photo, then I will peel your fox skin and make a collar for my daughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    Hearing this, the little fox immediately widened his eyes in horror: "I, I, I am the ancient nine tail spirit fox! No ordinary fox


    Phoenix nine eyes light flash, one eye of it, cool way: "if you are not the ancient nine tail spirit fox, you think you can live to now?"


    The little fox looked at the cold light in her eyes and threatened with words. For a moment, her blue eyes were aggrieved and afraid, and said in a trembling voice, "you and you human beings are not good things indeed."


    "If you know, just take your temper, or you will suffer." Feng Jiu said, glanced at it, and said, "you are the contract animal that I intend to give my daughter, but I''m really worried about your temperament. Now I''ll take your contract with me and grind it. When I go back in the future, I''ll solve the contract with you, and let you conclude the life contract with my daughter again."


    Without waiting for the fox''s objection, he made an old mark on his hands and recited the contract words in his mouth. He could see the spiritual power surging, and an ancient contract pattern appeared at the feet of one person and one beast. With the disappearance of the Dharma pattern at Fengjiu''s feet, it turned into a ray of light, and then the contract was completed.


    The little fox wanted to resist, but his mental strength was suppressed by death. Finally, with the completion of the contract, Feng Jiu brushed the silver net of the little fox and said, "you can move freely here, but don''t touch things, especially those miraculous herbs and the Golden Lotus in the spirit spring. If you move, be careful of your fox skin!"


    Listening to this, the little fox shrank, lying on the ground and did not dare to look at her. Now she was indentured to be a servant beast. As long as she wanted, it would strip it alive, and there was no way.


    Seeing that the threat played a role, Feng Jiu then slowed down his face and said, "of course, if you listen well, the benefits you get are far better than that you practiced in the green devil forest. You can see that the contract beast in my space will not be weaker than you."


    The little fox looked at two cloud swallowing animals and old white, as well as the white tiger, Yan Yan lowered his head.


    This human is a pervert, and her space is also an abnormal existence. Even the contract animals in the space are not ordinary contract animals.


    Several contract beasts looked at each other and thought: the master has a way.


    "Well, now tell me, when will your teleportation be restored?" Feng Jiu asked.


    The little fox raised his head, looked at her with blue eyes and asked, "how do you know that I have the ability to travel through space?" After asking, there is a trace of annoyance in his eyes. Isn''t it a white question? How can they not know that they have all brought them to this place?


    "One of the hidden abilities of the ancient Nine Tailed foxes was to travel through space." Phoenix nine glanced at it one eye, slow voice way: "when can restore?"


    The little fox was lying on the ground, his eyes flashed, and he said in a low voice, "I don''t know. I was a child. I''m not sure about my ability. I don''t know when I can recover."


    Listening to this, Feng jiudun for a moment, and then said, "in this case, you can take good care of yourself in these two days. In a few days, we''ll go out for a trip. Then you''ll go out and bask in the sun and hone. You can feel what this place is. Maybe, your ability will recover faster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    Told a, let old white them in this more staring at it some, Phoenix nine then flash out of the space. In the room, she took out the messenger jade to tell Xuanyuan Moze about this side of the matter, and then asked about the two children''s recent situation, and waited for his reply.


    In the far away mansion, Xuanyuan Moze held a message jade in his hand, listening to Feng Jiu talking about what they had met there and the news of finding the ancient Unicorn beast. He flashed a smile in his eyes and waved to the two children who were playing.


    "Mu Chen, yue''er, come here."


    "Daddy, daddy, brother grabs my ball." The little man ran over with his short legs, and threw himself into Xuanyuan Moze''s arms. His pink and tender mouth tooted up and complained with Xuanyuan Moze.


    Over there, Mu Chen, who was wearing a white small robe, stood there with cane ball in his hand. Listening to Xiao yue''er''s complaint to his father, he also followed him and handed the rattan ball to xiaoyue''er: "here you are."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the small handprint on his son''s white robe, and then saw that he stretched out his face and handed the rattan ball to his daughter. Then he reached out and rubbed his head and said, "you are brother. Let your sister know more. OK, the ball will play for a while. You can''t play for too long. Your mother has come to the news. Do you want to listen to your mother''s voice?"


    As soon as the two little guys heard this, their eyes lit up. They both squeezed into his arms and grabbed his robes: "Daddy, daddy, where is your mother? Where is your mother


    Fengjiu has been gone for seven or eight months, and the two little guys are more than two years old. Gradually, they can''t remember the appearance of Fengjiu. However, they still remember that their mother has a sense of peace of mind and warmth.


    My father said that my mother went to help them find the contract animals and would bring them back to play with them. They had been waiting and hoping that their mother would come home soon.


    "My mother hasn''t come back yet, but she caught a little fox for Yue er." Xuanyuan Moze lips slightly hook, looking at the two soft waxy children''s delicate faces, as well as the portrait of their eyebrows and eyes, the heart is also very miss Fengjiu.


    "Did your mother catch a little fox for yue''er? The mother caught the little fox. Will the little fox miss his mother The little man couldn''t help wrinkling up a delicate little face, and said, "Daddy, he wants his mother. Will the little fox also want his mother?"


    Xuanyuan Moze listened to the soft color of his eyes. He held Yue up and sat on his thigh: "no, because the little fox has no mother."


    "Does little fox have a mother? Why does little fox have no mother? Can Yue be the mother of little fox The little guy blinked a pair of watery eyes and looked at the Xuanyuan ink Ze. His eyes were full of curiosity and incomprehension.


    Listen to so many why, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze shakes his head helplessly and laughs. When talking to children, sometimes one topic can be followed by many topics, and the most frequently asked question is why?


    Small Mu Chen heard that his mother had helped his sister catch a little fox, but he stretched out his little hand and pulled the corner of Xuanyuan Moze''s clothes and asked, "Dad, did the mother catch a small beast for mu Chen?"


    "Come, I''ll let you hear what your mother says." He said, palms move, that piece of jade plate of news spread a ray of light, the voice of Phoenix nine then spread from inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    The two little guys were quietly leaning in the arms of Xuanyuan Moze, listening to the voice from the jade card, which was their mother''s voice. When they were small, their mother often coaxed them to sleep. The sound was familiar to them and reassured them.


    Xiao Muchen''s eyes brightened when he heard his mother say that he had found the ancient unicorn. Because his mother said that he was going to catch him, his mother is helping him catch the unicorn now.


    After the light of the jade plate fell, Xuanyuan Moze looked at them and said, "do you want to talk to your mother?"


    "Yes, yes." The two little guys nodded heavily, looking forward to it.


    Seeing this, he took out two communication jade cards and handed them to them: "this communication jade card is your mother''s, one person gives you one, you take good care of it, later as long as the palm of the palm of the hand to talk to it, your mother will know."


    He put two pieces of communication jade into their small hands in the surprise eyes of the two little guys, and told them: "however, your mother''s relatives are outside, and you may encounter danger sometimes, so you should not often take the message to her, so as not to let her be distracted."


    "Well, Dad, we know that." The two little guys clenched the jade cards in their hands and quickly answered them.


    "Well, you''ve played for a long time today. I''m going to test how well you recite the mental formula. Who comes first?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, his eyes fell on the two children.


    Small Yue son a pair of big eyes blinked, looked at Mu Chen, and looked at her father, finally crisp raw way: "brother first."


    So, Mu Chen then quits Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s bosom, is preparing to recite the formula, but listen to his father''s voice.


    "Wait a minute." Xuanyuan Moze said, looked at the little man in his arms and said, "Yue son, you go down, stand there and don''t move."


    "Oh." The little guy answered and went down to stand.


    Xuanyuan Moze stretched out his hand and made a sound barrier. Looking at the villain, he opened his eyes and opened his mouth. When he looked at him, he said, "stand still, and you will be here soon."


    Leng Hua and Qin Xin, who have been standing quietly at one side corner, looked at this scene, looked at each other with a smile. The two little masters and sons have two kinds of personalities. Xiaomuchen looks like a little adult, while Xiao yue''er is like a ghost spirit. The two children play together all day long, which makes them like it very much.


    Listen to the small Mu Chen with that soft waxy voice back practice formula, and the sound barrier in the small Yue son is beginning to be a little anxious, two people do not see feel funny.


    As soon as I saw this, I knew that Xiao yue''er had not learned it well. I guess he hasn''t recited the formula yet.


    Sure enough, when it was her turn, she kept her back intermittently and missed a lot. She could not help but pinch a sweat for her.


    After half a sound, the child''s soft and sticky voice finally stopped, and at this time, the courtyard was quiet, there was no sound.


    "Finished reciting?" For a long time, Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "It''s over." Xiao Yue son lowered his head and whispered.


    "That you come to say, you and Mu Chen two people who recite well?" Xuanyuan Moze asked again.


    Xiaoyue son looked up at his brother and said in a low voice, "my brother''s back is better than his son."


    "Then tell me, why does he recite better than you?" Xuanyuan Moze asked again.


    "Because, because..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    The little man drooped his head, and his red mouth was purring. He had been playing with his fingers. From time to time, he peeked at her father quietly. She could not help biting her lip and looking at Leng Hua and Qin Xin standing in the corner.


    Seeing that they didn''t come forward to help her speak, her eyes turned red and her head dropped lower. Her soft voice with a trace of crying said: "because, because Yue Er is fond of playing, he didn''t finish what his father told him."


    Xuanyuan Moze did not coax, just looked at her, way: "raise your head to look at Dad."


    Xiao Yue Er blinked, raised his head at the same time, tears also fell down, she looked at her father pitifully.


    "Did dad hit you?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    The little man shook his head.


    "Did your father scold you?" He asked again.


    The little man still shook his head.


    "Since Dad didn''t beat you or scold you, and you played too much and didn''t finish the formula that dad asked you to recite, why do you cry?" Xuan Yuan Mo Ze asks, the vision also falls on her small face.


    Listening to this, Xiao yue''er thought for a moment, then put out his hand to wipe his tears, and said: "Dad, yue''er is wrong. He will change it. He will recite the formula obediently in the future. He won''t play too much and cry any more."


    "Chen Er also can be good, listen to father''s words, won''t cry." One side of the little guy also followed.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze this just slowly facial expression, nodded, stretched out a hand to them.


    Seeing this, the two children immediately jumped into his arms and called his father.


    Xuanyuan Moze held the hands of the two children, looked at them seriously, and said: "you are still young, many things do not understand, but you should know, father and mother will not harm you, father and mother are very powerful people, and we also have a lot of enemies, you are our children, we must practice hard, only in this way, even if the father If parents are not around you, you can protect yourself, you know? "


    The two children nodded and looked at each other.


    "Go! You can''t play until you recite the formula today. " Xuanyuan Moze looks at lenghua.


    Leng Hua stepped forward and said to the two children, "let''s go! I''ll take you out. "


    After the two children looked at their father, they followed Leng Hua out.


    Qin Xin saw Xuanyuan Moze sitting there, then went forward to make a pot of hot tea for him again, and then quietly retreated.


    Outside, Yue Er, who followed lenghua to leave, looked up at lenghua and asked, "Uncle Hua, when will he grow up?"


    Listen to this, Leng Hua gentle smile: "Yue son want to grow up?"


    "Mm-hmm, yue''er wants to grow up quickly. When he grows up, he can be as powerful as his parents." She said, as if she had forgotten that she was crying.


    "Stupid."


    Small Mu Chen glanced at her one eye, way: "do not recite pithy formula well, grow up also not fierce." He said, looking at Leng Hua, he asked, "Uncle Hua, when will you teach us to use spiritual breath? My father said that the jade should be activated with aura of spiritual power, but I can''t use it. "


    Leng Hua laughed and said, "you are still young. It''s too early for you to practice. However, you have spiritual power. In the future, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Before that, you only need to memorize the mental formula, and then you can practice quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    After all, when they are still cultivating their intelligence, they will not be able to absorb the natural spirit of their body.


    "Uncle Hua, how can I talk to my mother with the jade card of communication?" Small Mu Chen asks. He got his mother''s message from his father, and naturally hoped to use it.


    Leng Hua smiles and says, "this is simple. I''ll teach you how to use it later."


    Two little guys a listen, eyes suddenly a bright, a face happy to follow him to the study back pithy formula.


    In the night, xiaomuchen was lying on the bed covered with a quilt. In his hand, he was watching with the jade card. He grasped the jade card in his hand according to the method of Leng Hua religion, and guided the spirit breath in his body to urge the jade card. When he saw the jade card emitting a soft light, the little guy was very happy, and his face showed a big smile. He swallowed and salivated nervously and carefully A cry of the.


    "Mother?"


    "My mother, I am chen''er. Do you still remember chen''er? Today, my father gave me and my sister a piece of jade card to pass the message to my sister. Later, chen''er can talk to her mother when she wants to be her mother. Mother, chen''er is very good. My father asked chen''er and her sister to recite the formula, and chen''er recited all of them. "


    He said, and thought about it again, soft waxy voice with Miss: "Chen son for a long time did not see his mother, Chen son miss his mother very much, mother, when will you come back?"


    As soon as he loosened his hand, he felt that the aura of spiritual power was coming back, and the light on the jade was gone. He lay on his stomach and did not move. He looked at it like that. He thought, would his mother return to him in a moment?


    "Brother and brother."


    Outside the door came the voice of Xiao yue''er''s milk. Before the little Mu Chen on the bed reacted, the door was pushed open, and the little man trotted in with his little legs and went towards the big bed inside.


    "Brother and brother, why can''t the jade card of my message be on? Will not be bright, is not the mother can not hear Yue Er speak? Brother, what to do? What should I do? He wants to talk to his mother. " Little people lie on the edge of the bed pulling the quilt on the bed, trying to pull the quilt to climb up, but the person is short of legs and strength is not enough.


    Mu Chen sat up and said, "you take off your boots."


    "Oh." Xiao yue''er should, looked around, moved the small stool on one side to cushion the feet, then took off the small boots and climbed up.


    Mu Chen opened the quilt and motioned her to go in, so the two little baby babies were lying on the bed with the jade card of communication and chatting with each other.


    Outside, Bai Qingcheng came out of nowhere, took a look at the room, and quietly closed the door for the two children.


    "Brother, did you speak to your mother?" Xiao Yue Er saw that he was holding the jade plate of communication in his hand and asked curiously.


    "Well, yes." Mu Chen nodded to answer.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she quickly asked, "really? Did your mother talk to you? What did your mother say


    "My mother hasn''t answered yet." Murchen said, looking at the jade card in his hand.


    "Brother, brother, you teach me how to use, I also want to talk to my mother." Yue Er pulled his sleeve and said.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you." He sat up and took her hand to teach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    At the same time, in the night day, Feng Jiu is resting in the room, listening to Xuanyuan Moze''s message sent back through the jade card, her eyes can''t help becoming soft.


    Two children, this is miss her!


    When she heard Moze say that he had admonished him today, she couldn''t help laughing. Compared with her, he loves yue''er more, but he doesn''t want to scold her.


    Originally, she thought that he spoiled her daughter so much that she didn''t know what kind of unruly she was spoiled by him in the future, but now it seems that she will not.


    As for, in her opinion, he taught very well.


    Feeling the space communication jade card moving news, she was slightly surprised. When she took it out, she didn''t want to be soft and sticky with milk.


    "It''s chen''er''s voice." Her heart was full of bitterness, and she held the jade card tightly. She thought that when she left, they were just babbling and talking so much now.


    She listened to her son''s voice coming into her ears from the jade plate, and her eyes were filled with water mist. Why didn''t she miss them? It''s just that at the moment she''s not ready to go back to them.


    So she sent a message back to them.


    On the other side, Mu Chen, sitting at the head of the bed, looked at his sister. Seeing that she had tried there many times but failed to light up the jade card with spiritual power, he told her from time to time how to do it. At the same time, he paid attention to the jade card in his hand, waiting for his mother to give him a reply.


    "Brother, he is not bright." The villain said a little disheartened.


    "Try again. I can help you to talk to your mother." Small Mu Chen says, the voice falls, see the jade card that hand sends out soft light, the way of surprise at the moment: "younger sister look quickly! My mother answered me


    Small Yue son see appearance, hastily come forward: "elder brother elder brother, listen to what mother says quickly?"


    Outside the room, Bai Qingcheng listened to the words inside and laughed. She looked up at the starry night and couldn''t help thinking of her brother in another continent.


    At that time, she took her brother to the master, and she followed him, while her brother was settled in the property of the master. Over the years, they were separated from each other.


    In the room, two little guys listen to the voice from the jade.


    "My mother knows that chen''er is the best, and she wants you and yue''er too. However, my mother wants to help you catch the contract animal, and she can''t go back now. However, before long, my mother will be able to go home with you. Chen''er is the elder brother. She has to take care of her younger sister. She has brought you many gifts. So you must listen to your father''s words and wait for your mother to return Home "


    " mm-hmm, chen''er will be obedient, and chen''er will take care of her sister. " Small Mu Chen holds the message on hand jade card says.


    The little Yue son next to see this, even busy way: "he son also obedient, Yue son will take care of his brother."


    Next to the small Mu Chen listened to this word, looked at her one eye, obviously to her this words is very don''t believe. He put away the jade card and said, "my father said that I can''t use it often, so that my mother will not be distracted and go to sleep."


    Two little guys lie side by side, small Mu Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep quietly. Yue''er was writhing like a little bug. The little Muchen beside him said, "don''t twist it any more. Go to sleep. My father will teach us how to read characters tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    Although they have learned the formula now, they can''t understand what it means. He wanted to practice hard, so he had to read quickly. In this way, he could learn from his father and uncle Hua in the future. When his mother read a book, he would refine alchemy, and his mother would practice by himself.


    Hearing his words, Xiao yue''er finally calmed down. He closed his eyes and fluttered his eyelashes. He kept reading in his heart: yue''er sleeps and sleeps


    Two days later, Feng Jiu brought the fox out of the space. She looked at its nine tails and said, "you can turn these nine tails into one?"


    Hearing her words, the little fox looked back at his tail and hid it one by one, leaving only one.


    Feng Jiu showed a satisfied smile and reached out and said, "come up."


    The little fox stopped for a moment, jumped into her arms: "don''t open your mouth in front of people, so as not to frighten people. I''ll take you out and have a look at the world beyond the green devil forest."


    While speaking, a pill appeared in her hand, emitting a strong aura of spiritual power and fragrance.


    As soon as the fox saw the pill in her palm, her eyes brightened and her tongue rolled. When she saw the pill, she ate it. In these two days, although she was ferocious to it and threatened it, she was very good to it. She gave it pills from time to time. That kind of pills, when it was taken, would feel comfortable all over the body, and the cultivation in the body would also be improved.


    Two days down, see with her so many benefits, then gradually recognized her. Well, she said that if she didn''t contract it, she would leave it to her daughter, and I don''t know what her daughter is like?


    Feng Jiu touched its head and went out. Lengshuang and Du fan, ye Feifei and Wang Yu have been waiting outside the courtyard. When they see her coming out, they call out and salute, and they go with her.


    The city goes out once a month, usually led by the city Lord. Today, however, the team is led by Yan Lao and another middle-aged man. The selected team and hundreds of people are waiting outside the gate of the city Lord.


    "It''s said that today''s guests from other places will follow us, and the city Lord seems to take them to Qilin mountain."


    "Yes, I heard from Mr. Yan that the strength of those men seems to be very strong, and the city Lord attaches great importance to them."


    "In fact, I wonder where they come from. Are they more powerful than the city Lord?"


    "I don''t know."


    The voice of discussion is watching the master of a city open, and several people inside come out, sometimes still. They stood upright, watching the city Lord and those who came out.


    "Good Lord!"


    The voices of all the people happened to ring out, neat and loud, reverberating in the air, making people look shocked.


    The city Lord raised his hand and motioned, "gentlemen, I believe that elder Yan has already told you that I will go with you on this trip, but I will not return with you. On the way, you must be vigilant."


    "Yes The crowd echoed in unison.


    The city Lord turned to look at the nine Phoenix people and said, "Miss Feng, let''s go!"


    Feng Jiuwei nodded her head and followed them to the gate of the city. After leaving the gate, a large and powerful group of soldiers marched with swords and followed the marked places on the road


    Two days later, they came to a small dense forest to rest, covered by trees, and the heat was finally reduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    "Miss Feng, this is the map you want."


    The city master took out a map and sat down next to her. He spread out the map and said, "you should have walked in this direction that day. There is a desert in this direction, and there is no grass. It is very hot and there is no water. If a monk from other places enters this place by mistake, he is not lost in it, or he is dried by the sun and dies of thirst. You are really lucky that day It''s good luck. "


    Feng Jiu looked at the map and saw that there was a desert in one direction on the map, and there was no oasis at all. Compared with the direction they are walking in, although there was no city and no people for hundreds of miles, the road was also shaded by green trees, which was feasible.


    "Look at the distance. It''s not very far from where we''re going." Feng Jiu said.


    "Yes, this trip is faster and shorter. At this speed, we only need another day to get here, boundless city." He pointed to a town on the map.


    Then, the city Lord told Feng Jiu about the layout of the heaven and earth and the location of Qilin mountain


    On this side, the city master, Feng Jiu and Du fan are all fascinated. Over there, old Yan has ordered people to camp and rest. Black tents stand among the small trees, which has become a unique landscape.


    "City Lord, Miss Feng, the tents are all set up. You can go and have a rest first."


    Hearing this, the city Lord looked at Feng Jiu and said, "Miss Feng, you should go to the rest meeting first, and then go on your way." Said, he looked at Du fan, apologetic way: "the tent is limited, can only aggrieve Du brother and Wang brother I live together."


    Du fan then said with a smile: "the city Lord arranges well, we can live anywhere."


    Feng nine laughed and went to the tent with the city Lord and them. There was a room for the three women, a room for the city Lord and King Yu of Dufan, and a room for the others.


    Feng Jiu''s men entered the tent, while Du fan and Wang Yu followed the city master to another tent. Seeing that there were still many people patrolling outside, Du fan stopped and asked, "Lord, is there any danger in this area?"


    "Oh, there are no people, but there will be fierce beasts. Maybe we may not meet them, but it is always good to warn in advance."


    Smell speech, Du fan nodded and followed Wang Yu into it.


    The black one was blocked from the glare of the sun by the tent. Although it was dark, it also made people feel comfortable. They lay down on the mat inside, and there were people patrolling outside.


    Feng nine over there, ye Feifei just lay down, gently exhaled breath, she saw the little mouse in her arms ran out, in her body jump up and down the squeak.


    "Don''t make any noise and have a rest." Ye Feifei reached out and grabbed it to his arms. Unexpectedly, the little thing squeaked out again.


    Feng Jiu, sitting cross legged, stroked the little fox lying beside him and said with a smile, "Feifei, you treasure hunting mouse has been quiet all the time, but he keeps calling here. Moreover, it seems that he is going to take you to find something. You''d better go there."


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, ye Feifei, who was still a little tired, immediately sat up and his eyes lit up: "master, do you think there will be any treasure around here?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Jiu shrugged her shoulders.


    "There''s no place for this, baby." Said the little fox, disapproving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    "Master, I''ll go and have a look." Ye Feifei said, getting ready to go out.


    "Leng frost, you go with me." Feng Jiu motioned and looked at the cold frost.


    "Yes." Cold frost should, and ye Feifei together out of the tent, to the back.


    The patrolman saw that they left the tent, looked at each other and said, "how did they get there? Do you want to talk to Mr. Yan? "


    "It''s good to say so, lest anything happen." Another person said, then went to another tent and told Yan about the cold frost and ye Feifei''s departure.


    After hearing the speech, old Yan pondered for a while and said, "don''t pay attention to it. They should not go far away. Besides, since Miss Feng didn''t say much, she was allowed. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." The monk on the inspection answered and left.


    The spirit mouse leaped on the ground, took Ye Feifei and Lengshuang to the inside, walked a long distance, and stopped at a small spring.


    "Why? There''s a spring hole here. " Ye Feifei said in surprise. He drank the water and took out a magic tool in the space and filled it with some water. He looked at the mouse and said, "will you bring us to find this spring? It''s not a treasure either


    "Squeak, squeak." The mouse squeaked and scratched at the edge of the spring with its front paws.


    "You said there were babies in the spring?" Ye Feifei blinked his eyes. He was surprised, but he did not doubt it. Instead, he studied and looked at it. He saw that the eye of Koizumi was not big, but the water was very clear, and there was a aura of spiritual power. The source of water seeped from the ground, but he did not know why it became spiritual water.


    "Sister Lengshuang, the water seems to be a spiritual spring." Ye Feifei looked back at her in surprise and said.


    "Look in the spring." Cold frost said, motioning her to look for.


    "Good." Ye Feifei responded, stroked up his sleeve, reached for the spring and touched it: "it seems nothing! There are only some stones of sand below. "


    Ye Feifei said, taking back his hand and looking at the spring, he found that there was a glimmer of light in the water: "eh? It''s like there''s a baby. "


    She happily put her hand forward again and touched the bright spot. After a while, she found a bead about the size of an egg from the sand.


    "Sister Lengshuang, what are these beads?" Ye Feifei showed her the beads.


    Leng Shuang took over her hand and took a look at the place where the spring water was still seeping, but she lost her aura. She took back her eyes and looked at the beads in her hands. She saw that the beads were water blue, and there was a faint water ripple in them. She said, "this should be a water spirit bead, but I have never seen such a big water spirit bead."


    "Let''s take it back and show it to the master." Ye Feifei said, reaching out to grab the small Ling mouse, stuffed into his arms, and then went back with the cold frost.


    Feng Jiu was resting with her eyes closed. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she opened her eyes and saw the two of them come in.


    "Master, we have found this. Let''s see if it''s a water pearl." Ye Feifei handed the bead up like a treasure, and said: "this bead is in a water source inside, and it looks like a spiritual spring. But after I dig it out, the water in that spring has lost the aura of spiritual power and has become an ordinary water source."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    Feng nine took a look at it and said, "it''s definitely a water spirit bead, and it''s a very rare treasure. The general water spirit bead is only the size of egg yolk, and there are few as big as this one." She handed the water spirit bead back to her and said, "take care of it!"


    Hearing this, ye Feifei pushed back and said, "master, keep it! It''s no use holding it. "


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "although this water spirit bead is a rare treasure, it is of no use to me. Take it! It may be useful in the future. "


    See her say so, leaf flies this just bead son put up.


    "Everyone has his own chance. The spirit mouse you got by accident is really good." Feng nine glanced at the spirit mouse that put out the small head from her arms.


    Ye Feifei listened to show a happy smile, said: "it has no other ability, will only find the baby."


    "Well, let''s have a rest." Feng nine motioned and closed her eyes to rest.


    Cold frost and ye Feifei see the situation, they also rest beside.


    The monks outside took turns to change their posts, until the next group of monks did not keep watch for a long time. They only heard the ground shaking slightly, as if something was coming this way.


    "No, it''s a fierce beast!"


    There are friars shouting, the monks in the tent will quickly come out ready to fight. There are no towns around them. If there are any, there will be only those fierce beasts.


    "Listen to a lot of people, everyone! Alert


    Old Yan drank in a calm voice, while the friars quickly formed a protective circle around them, protecting the city Lord and Feng Jiu in the middle.


    Listening to the news, the city Lord and King Yu of Dufan came out. After seeing the situation, the city Lord shook his head and wryly said, "I didn''t expect to encounter a fierce animal attack here."


    Du fan took a look, dozens of fierce beasts, like cattle but not cattle, with hard skin and a sharp horn on their heads, were bigger and stronger, and were rushing towards them at this time.


    Where the fierce beast passed, there was a cloud of dust and smoke. Many trees were knocked down and their feet were on the ground. The ground vibrated slightly because of their heavy trampling.


    "It''s a herd. It''s not high-level. It''s easy to clean up." Du Fan said that he was about to help with Wang Yu when he saw a little white fox running in front of them, standing on the tent, raising his head and barking at the fierce animals twice.


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, those fierce beasts roared, and their running hooves stopped abruptly. They looked at the little white foxes on the tent. In another moment, one by one, they howled low, all half lying down and retreating, not daring to go any further.


    Seeing this, the little fox looked up and went back, leaving hundreds of friars in disorder in the wind. He was shocked to see the incredible scene in front of him.


    Rao is a city Lord who has a lot of knowledge. At this time, he is also stunned. Some can''t believe watching the little fox enter Fengjiu''s tent. Then he calms down and looks at Du fan and asks, "brother Du, that little fox..."


    The little fox followed them all the time when he came out of the city. He didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was just a little spirit fox, but he didn''t want to. As soon as the little white fox appeared, those fierce beasts even dared not fight and fell back.


    Such a scene, Rao is he did not see, also know, this little fox is not simple, otherwise those fierce beasts would not be so afraid of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    "That''s my master''s pet." Du fan laughed and didn''t say much.


    "Oh." The city Lord didn''t ask any more questions, but he just let out his breath. It''s better not to fight. If they fight, they will inevitably be injured, and then they will have to return home, which will be troublesome.


    "I can''t sleep any more. Why don''t you talk to us?" Du Fan said with a smile that he didn''t intend to have a rest any more. Instead, he wanted to talk about this night long thing.


    The city Lord did not refuse, and went back to the tent to talk with them.


    Watching them enter the tent, old Yan and others looked at them with different colors one by one. Can a little fox scare off those fierce animals? What kind of fox is that little fox? Is it so powerful?


    Feng Jiu San slept in the tent until Du fan came to call them. The party then continued to their destination.


    A day later, when their team came to the gate of a city, the city master said with a smile to Feng Jiu: "here it is. This boundless city is the largest town in this area, and also the most prosperous trading city. The population of this city a few years ago was more than 1 million. There are four gates in the city, including East Gate, southwest gate and north gate A city gate. "


    Feng nine nodded and said, "are all the people waiting here?"


    "Yes, the meeting place is the residence of the Lord of the boundless city. Let me tell Mr. Yan that they will go with Miss Feng." He said, turning back to Yan and another middle-aged man who led the team, told them to take the team to the city to buy and trade, and then they entered the city with Fengjiu and went to the city Lord''s house.


    When the team entered the city, they did not follow them. Fengjiu and the city Lord entered the city, and were attracted by the bustle of the city.


    The sky above the city is also covered with black nets. The heat in the city is cooler than that outside. The people in boundless city don''t have uniform white clothes, but they also wear plain or light colored clothes. People here, because of the sunshine all the year round, their ordinary skin is relatively dark, even the women with excellent appearance are seen because of the dark skin It''s going to look a little bit worse.


    Therefore, when Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang appear in the city, whether they are men or women, or older people or children, they will look at them with astonishing and curious eyes.


    Not to mention the beautiful and moving faces of the two, the ice skin and jade skin are rare among them. What''s more, the two beauties, one in red and the other in black, are dazzling. It''s hard to make people pay no attention to them.


    Although Ye Feifei also has a good beauty, but in the light of the two people, naturally it is inferior to a lot, coupled with the sun is a little dark, naturally ignored.


    And she didn''t care, but looked at the things in the city, looked around at the stalls, and quickly followed the steps of Fengjiu.


    When they saw Feng Jiu and Leng Shuang, their eyes brightened and their eyes flashed with amazement. They hit the friars nearby with their elbows, and after a sign, they threw the coins they had received and walked forward without looking. They obviously and deliberately hit Fengjiu and Lengshuang.


    The city Lord and Phoenix nine walk while chatting, the corner of the eye glimpses that several people seem to intentionally bump into, is about to remind, saw leaves flying up from behind to directly kick out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    "Bang!"


    She only kicked a person in front of her, the man in front flew out, and naturally hit several people behind. For a time, those people snorted and fell to the ground.


    She chatted with a smile and said, "it seems that my strength has increased."


    Feng nine tiny smile, did not speak, just a light glance at those people.


    "Stinky woman! How dare you kick me Maybe it is the person who is used to it in this city. When he was kicked to the ground, he jumped up, his eyes showed fierce light, and he waved his fist toward Ye Fei.


    "Beating a woman?" Du fan picked a eyebrow, there is no fan in the chest for a while, the fan did not even come out, directly once again kicked out.


    "Click!"


    Just listen to a click, the Friar''s fist clenched arm was kicked by Du fan''s toe on the bone of the tiger''s mouth. With a click, the bone broke. Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the monk''s mouth.


    "Ah


    The sound broke the bustle and noise around, and everyone looked back at the sound. When they saw that the monks who charged for the peddlers in the city were kicked and broken, their faces were filled with surprise and amazement.


    "Who are these people? How dare you beat that tiger? "


    "It looks like a fresh face. It should have come from other places."


    "Even the local snake dare to fight, which is really not afraid of death."


    "Well, it''s estimated that Tiger Wang wanted to take advantage of the two girls because they were beautiful. This time it''s OK. They didn''t take advantage of them. Instead, they were kicked to break their hands. They deserve it."


    The people around us murmured, some worried, some curious, some gloated.


    The city Lord looked at the man on the ground and frowned. He said to Feng Jiu, "Miss Feng, the power in the city is complicated. Forget it, so as not to cause more trouble."


    "Well, let''s go." Feng nine said, also did not pay attention to the man, but with the city Lord to go forward.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go by kicking my hand off? " The man looked ferociously at Feng Jiu and Du fan: "you don''t want to know about the name of my King Tiger! Today, none of you can leave! "


    In the meantime, a signal was sent out in his hand, whistling in the air.


    See this, Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, smile not smile.


    The city Lord frowned and lowered his face. He stepped forward and said, "what force are you from?"


    "Old man, you don''t care what kind of power I am, but you can''t afford to offend him!" The monk whose hand bone was kicked off drank in a gloomy voice. He reached out and pushed the city Lord. He tried to push him back, but he found that he had failed to make him step back. He was angry and ashamed and pointed at him and said, "you, you wait for me! Don''t run


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a calm voice and a flick of his sleeves, the Lord of the city immediately let them kneel down on their knees even though they could not stand under the pressure.


    "People like you don''t deserve to be immortals!" The city Lord said in a calm voice and raised his hand. When he was about to abolish their accomplishments, he was stopped by Feng Jiu.


    "These people, I can let people waste, do not need to pollute your hands." Feng nine smile, eyes a sweep, toward Wang Yu to see: "abandoned their cultivation."


    "Yes Wang Yu responded and immediately abandoned their accomplishments.


    Several screams sounded in the street, people in the street looked at this scene, not from the look of a su.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    The forces in this city are complicated, but few forces dare to abandon people''s cultivation like this. What is the origin of the woman in red?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two teams came quickly, one was the guard of the city, the other was the one who followed the signal.


    Feng nine took a look, then said to Du fan: "you leave good tail, let''s go first, see the city Lord''s house."


    "Yes." Du fan answered.


    "Why don''t I come forward and say something! To avoid... " The Lord of the city was afraid that they would suffer less, so he could not help but pause.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s estimated that no one in the city is the opponent of Du fan and Leng Shuang." Originally, it was enough to keep Du fan and Wang Yu, but she wanted them to deal with things as soon as possible, so that Lengshuang and ye Feifei also stayed. In terms of their strength, she did not worry about what would happen to them.


    Just thinking, she saw into the city did not see the shadow of the small fox also do not know where to run, then called a: "small fox?"


    Not long, a snow-white fox from the crowd out of the crowd, directly jumped to the Phoenix nine arms, squeak twice.


    "Don''t run around." Feng nine said, gently touched its head, along its hair.


    The city Lord looked at the fox in Feng Jiu''s arms and asked curiously, "Miss Feng, what kind of fox are you?"


    Feng nine looked down at the fox in her arms and said with a smile, "it''s just a wild fox."


    Seeing this, the city Lord did not ask much. If it''s just a wild fox, it doesn''t have the ability to let a group of fierce animals shiver on their knees and leave. However, even the monk at the level of Yuanying could not see what grade he was. He was really ashamed.


    At the same time, seven or eight Yuan Ying friars in the Lord''s house were sitting in the hall chatting.


    They are familiar with each other, and they often have contacts, but it''s rare that so many people get together and chat with each other jokingly.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Ping, I heard that you had another room for a beautiful girl last month? What a blessing


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, brother Lei, you know that elder brother I always love meI Jiao e, and that''s what I do in the world. Now that we have such accomplishments, why bother ourselves?" A glowing middle-aged man laughed and said, "people, you should be good to yourself."


    With that, he looked at him and said, "I remember you are alone now? Why don''t you go back and send some beauties to you


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seven or eight people in the hall looked up and laughed. The said monk Lei shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "brother Ping''s good intentions, little brother, I understand. I''m not interested in beauties." How many grandchildren are there under him? How many beauties do you care about?


    For example, when they come to this cultivation, if they are not more fond of beauties, they will generally look at it more. With his ancestral status in the family, if he wants any beauty, it is not a matter of words?


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "OK, I won''t make fun of you. However, Lao Gu said that he would bring some friends to Qilin mountain with us this time. The jade didn''t elaborate on it. Do you know the origin of those people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    Hearing this, the crowd shook their heads. One of them said, "he only told us that he would take a few friends with us, but he didn''t say much about anything else. However, I think that the old man is calm, and the people he can bring should not be worse. Maybe he will help us."


    "Well, I think so too." Another person also nodded and said, "by the way, haven''t they arrived yet?"


    They all looked at each other and looked at the city Lord sitting on the throne: "brother Jiang, did they say when they would arrive?"


    "Ha ha." The city master of Jiang stroked his beard with a smile and said, "I heard from old Gu two days ago that he would arrive today. Even if he had not entered the city, it would not be far away."


    Smell speech, everybody nodded: "that is good."


    Just then, the housekeeper quickly came to report: "the city Lord, the ancient city master has arrived."


    "Oh?" Jiang City Lord ha ha ha a smile, to all humanity: "you see, this said person will arrive, please quickly please."


    Outside, the master of the ancient city and Feng Jiuyi came to the hall together. Before entering the hall, they heard the laughter in the hall. When they stepped in, the city master bowed his hands and laughed at the people: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting."


    However, people''s eyes were attracted by Feng Jiu, who was wearing red clothes and holding a little white fox in her arms. These Yuan Ying friars have seen many beauties, but they have never seen this one in front of them. They are so beautiful and dazzling. For a time, people''s eyes are full of amazing colors. Among them, the monk Yuanying named Pingzhi is the most beautiful.


    People only saw her in red, dazzling, beautiful face let them not find a better word to describe, only know, with her into the room, full of brilliance.


    She looks indifferent, clear eyes indifferent, lips with a faint smile, look lazy and casual, her arms holding a small snow-white fox, the whole person stood there quietly, interpretation of what is called the peerless.


    Looking at her, the people in the hall can''t help but stand up.


    Because, she has a breath of respect from the inside, a mysterious breath, so that people dare not put on half an airs in front of her.


    "Lao Gu, this is..." People looked at the old town master and wanted him to introduce him.


    "Hehe, this is the friend I told you. Her surname is Feng. I call her Miss Feng." The master of the ancient city laughed and said, "there are still a few people who have been delayed by some things. Some of them will arrive later."


    For the amazing look of the people, the ancient city master also understood, after all, when he first met her, he was just like them. However, I believe that with the eyes of his old friends, we can see that the Phoenix girl is not simple, so he doesn''t have to say anything more.


    "It turned out to be Miss Feng." The middle-aged monk named Pingzhi laughed and arched his hand and said, "Miss Feng, I am Ruan Pingzhi."


    Feng nine slightly nods, returns with a smile.


    "Let me introduce you." The master of the ancient city laughed and said to Feng Jiu, "this is Jiang Henglin, the city master of the boundless city. This is Lei Yao, and this is..."


    Fengjiu was introduced by the master of the ancient city one by one, and Fengjiu also smiles one by one. After his introduction, Fengjiu politely said, "I heard the master of the ancient city talk about you on the way. I know you are all famous people. I''m going to Qilin mountain to add trouble to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    "No, no, come on, sit down." Ruan Ping laughed and asked her to sit down. He said, "this Qilin mountain is extremely dangerous. How could miss Feng want to go to Qilin mountain?"


    In the old introduction, she only said her surname was Feng, and she didn''t even say her name. All the people present were human spirits. She knew that she didn''t want people to ask more questions, so she didn''t ask anything else, just the purpose of her going here.


    Feng Jiu, led by the ancient city master, came to a seat and sat down. Then he said, "it''s said that there is an ancient Qilin beast in Qilin mountain. I also want to see it. After listening to the ancient city master saying that you will go to Qilin mountain, let him take us with us."


    "We?" An old man stroked his beard, and then seemed to think of something. He said with a smile, "Oh, yes, I just heard that you still have a few people who have not arrived, and the road has been delayed. Who are those people?"


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and says, "it''s the people around me."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at each other and stopped. If you take this girl Feng alone, it will not be a problem. After all, her strength should not be weak. However, if you take a few people around her, then they will have to take care of them? This will slow down their journey and will not help them at all.


    If they want to say no, they don''t think it''s very good, so they all press down their minds and think about it. Later, they will discuss it again, or see what strength those people are.


    Several people were chatting in the hall, drinking tea, laughing and talking about the plan. After a long time, when they were ready to leave for their own rest, they listened to the housekeeper''s report.


    "Lord, here are the other guests." As soon as Dufan arrived, the steward brought them in.


    "Oh? coming? Then invite them in The city Lord said that he did not know what kind of person the other side was. Therefore, there was no lack of courtesy.


    Du fan several people walked in, they toward the Phoenix nine line a ceremony, called a: "master son." This just looked at the other people in the hall and looked at them quietly.


    When they came in, the people in the hall were also looking at them. They thought they would be members of the Phoenix girl family, but they didn''t want to hear that several people called Feng Jiu as the master, which made them even more surprised.


    Because these people are excellent in appearance and bearing. They are born in aristocratic families, and no one will question them. What''s more, they call Miss Feng the master because their strength and accomplishments seem to be not weak. However, they call Miss Feng the master. This makes them wonder secretly, what is the origin of this girl Feng? How can all the people around you be so excellent?


    "This is the Lord of Jiang city of the boundless City, and the other several are the Yuanying friars who came with us this time." Feng nine simply introduced.


    See this, Du fan a few people slightly arched a salute: "see you all."


    Several Yuanying friars nodded slightly. They didn''t get up and didn''t pay too much attention to them. In their opinion, their strength may not be weak, but they are just better than them. In addition, they are the ancestors of the family, so they don''t have to treat them too politely.


    "You''re tired all the way. Just rest here for two days and leave when everything is ready." Jiang Chengzhu said, stood up and said with a smile: "the guest rooms are ready for you. Please go and have a rest first." Then he called the housekeeper in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    Fengjiuji people left first with the housekeeper. When the old town master was about to follow him, he was caught by a man nearby. He looked back and saw that they were winking at him. When he saw that they had gone far away, he asked, "what''s the matter? Anything else? "


    Several people''s mouth corner a draw, speechless glance at him, way: "you plan to go like this? Shouldn''t you tell us about it? "


    The master of the ancient city was stunned and said with a smile, "what else do you want to say? What should be said has been said just now! "


    Ruan Pingzhi took him to one side and sat down and said, "come on, come on, tell me. Where did you get to know Miss Feng? Where is she from? Why did you only introduce her surname Feng, not even her name? What is your relationship with her? And you... "


    Listen to his endless questions, the ancient city chief forehead across a few black lines, directly interrupted his words: "OK."


    He looked at him seriously and said, "Ping Zhi, I can warn you that your careful thinking should not hit Feng girl''s head. She is not the person you and I can provoke. Don''t say it''s her. Even the people around her, you don''t want to provoke."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked stunned. It was rare to see him so solemn and serious. For a while, even Ruan Pingzhi was still and pondered over his words.


    At this time, the city Lord of Jiang opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, old man! Pingzhi knows how to behave, but what''s the origin of Feng girl? Do you want to tell us more or less? "


    "Yes! You said that you suddenly said that you would bring some friends over. We thought it was monk Yuanying who you knew from, but we didn''t want to be such young people. You should tell us something about them, so that we can know their origin? " Another person opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the master of the ancient city.


    Seeing that they were all looking at him, one by one wanted to know something about Fengjiu from him. The old town master could not help sighing, shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "if I knew, I would not hide it from you. The problem is that you asked these questions. I really don''t know."


    "I don''t know what family she comes from, what her background is, and what her name is. I only know that they are not from our world, and their strength is very strong. The others really don''t know."


    "Monks of other worlds?" City Lord Jiang was slightly shocked: "how did they come from? Can we connect with other places here? It''s impossible! "


    "Yes! Can''t monks from other parts of the world come here? If we could, we would have gone to other places, and how could we have stayed here all the time. " Another said.


    But has not spoken an old man pondered, then way: "can, is they have what transmission baby?"


    "All right, please don''t guess. They came here because of accidents. As for other things, don''t ask and don''t say. They don''t want to say more. Just remember what I said and don''t provoke them." The master of the ancient city said, standing up to go out, but he stopped when he stepped out of the threshold. He looked back at the master of Jiang City, and he was not able to speak.


    Seeing that he seemed to want to speak, but hesitated, the city Lord Jiang said, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, it''s not like your style to be hesitant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    Seeing that he said so, the ancient city owner said, "you send someone to the city to inquire about it." Said, also did not say other, strides then to go out.


    "What about it? What do you want to know? " People in the hall looked at each other, not knowing what they meant.


    The city Lord of Jiang stopped for a moment, then called for people to come. After giving an explanation, he said to several people: "you should go and have a rest first."


    When they saw that there was nothing else to do, they nodded and went out. They just said, "if you find out anything, please tell us."


    On the other side, Feng nine several people came to the rest place, to wait for the housekeeper to retreat, Du fan then said things with Feng nine.


    "The king tiger was a member of an underground force in the city, and the team didn''t want to calm things down. So we made a plan and let them go to the place where the underground forces were. The forces mostly relied on their strength to do evil. Many forces in the city did not dare to confront them. The reason is that there is a Yuanying ancestor in the town for this force. After finding the underground force, after finding the underground force, we found the underground force When they saw that they didn''t intend to stop, they abandoned the strength of Yuanying ancestor. Now, the most powerful monk in this force, namely the golden elixir, is not enough to run rampant in this city


    Listen to this, Phoenix nine point head: "well, deal with the matter on the line." She said, Chao Wang Yu took a look and said, "you go back!"


    "Yes." Wang Yu responded, and then retreated. He knew that, after all, he was not her subordinate. She avoided him for many things.


    Feng Jiu motioned to Du fan to sit down. Then he asked, "what can you gain from the books I asked you to search?" She asked, playing with the soft white fur of the fox lying on her legs.


    "I''m thinking of reporting it to the master sometime." Du fan chuckled and said, "I have some harvest in the ancient city master''s library. It is basically recorded that there is a unicorn beast in the Qilin mountain. It is the contractual animal of the king of heaven and earth at that time. There is not much difference between what the ancient city master said."


    "It''s just that the battle between the two monarchs has been obliterated. The other monarch doesn''t know what kind of monarch it is. I''ve searched through the ancient books in the library, but I can''t find any information about it. Instead, there''s a poem that I think may be the hiding place of the ancient Kirin. Moreover, it seems that the Lord and son are destined to come here."


    "Oh? What poetry? " Feng nine asked curiously.


    "It was written by a monk who was good at calculating the sky. In the broken ancient books, such a poem was recorded: the ancient Unicorn beast, perched in the magma cave, sleeping for thousands of years and finally waking up. And at the back of this five character poem, there are the following words: different stars move, Phoenix lord appears. "


    Listen to this, Feng nine tiny surprised: "the world is really all strange, and, ability is not person." Across heaven and earth, who knows she will appear at this time? And you met the ancient Unicorn here? It can only be said that the people who calculate the fate of heaven are too powerful.


    Du fan nodded his head and said, "it''s just that I didn''t see a magma cave in Qilin mountain on that map. Moreover, I had explored the words of the ancient city master. He didn''t seem to have read this poem and those words. Moreover, he said that there was no magma cave in Qilin mountain."


    "So, they have been looking for so many years, but they haven''t found the unicorn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    Feng Jiu said with a smile: "this magma place will always be found when it comes to Qilin mountain. But what''s the matter with the sun all night? Did you find a clue? "


    "What is recorded in ancient books is the same as what the master of the ancient city said, and there is no way to explain it." Du Fan said.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuwei pondered: "so! That''s not going to be easy


    "Master, why not? You are not the Lord of heaven and earth, are you? You should be able to do it. " Ye Feifei said, in her opinion, master can do anything.


    "It''s not so easy to do. I can''t find the problem and I can''t start with it." Feng nine sighed. She held her chin in one hand and looked at Du fan. Her eyes flashed slightly and said, "however, if you become the monarch of this piece of heaven and earth, maybe you can break the curse of other monarchs here."


    Seeing her staring at him, Du fan was stunned and said, "master, you don''t want me to take over here?"


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "although this place can''t compare with other prosperous world, if the curse is broken, it is estimated that everything in this area will recover. With your strength, it is more than enough to be a monarch. Don''t you consider it?"


    Du fan shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "master, you''d better let me go! I don''t want to be a monarch of heaven and earth. I just think that if Leng Hua gives you the master''s job as a housekeeper, I''ll give it to you and take care of the external affairs. As for other things, I''m not very interested


    He didn''t want to be a monarch, otherwise he would have had a chance. In his opinion, it is better to be in charge of the master, the son and the master than anything else.


    Worried about the master''s decision again, he said with a smile: "master, if you really don''t want to take over, we''ll let one of Luo Yu inherit it when we go back. Anyway, there are seven people who can take over besides qikang."


    "All right! Let''s talk about it later. You can go and have a rest Feng Jiu stood up with a smile and went to one of the rooms.


    The three looked at each other and went to rest.


    Although the city is big, it is still easy to know what big things have happened. Therefore, when the city Lord Jiang learned about the outside things, he knew why the ancient city Lord asked him to inquire about the news.


    After receiving the news, he went to the room where the ancient city master was located. They sat and drank tea and chatted: "the people I sent to inquire about have come back. In addition to Wang Laohu''s several people who were abandoned, the cultivation of Yuanying ancestor, the seat of underground forces, was abolished by the childe surnamed Du. Not only did I get the news here, but all the forces in the city got the news, and some people sent them Someone came to inquire about the identity and origin of Miss Feng. "


    When he heard that the cultivation of Yuanying''s ancestor, who was the seat of the underground forces, was abolished by Du fan, the ancient city master was also stunned: "has the cultivation been abolished? That''s Yuanying''s peak strength. "


    "Yes! I was also shocked when I heard the news. Isn''t Mr. Du''s subordinate to Miss Feng? Why is this strength so powerful? If you can go to the underground forces, they can still leave safely after abolishing the cultivation of their ancestors. I''m afraid their strength is really strong! " City Lord Jiang sighed with emotion. He was glad that he didn''t have anything to deal with improperly.


    "They are so powerful that you and I can''t imagine..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    After a day''s rest in the city Lord''s mansion, they had all the things they needed ready. Then they set out and headed for the Qilin mountain.


    A few days later, they stopped in front of a dense forest. At this time, the seven or eight Yuanying friars were a little tired due to the sun exposure along the way. When they looked at Fengjiu, they were surprised.


    In addition to Ye Feifei and Wang Yu, they are tired, but the other three look the same as before, and they don''t even sweat much. Moreover, for so many days, they seem as if the sun can''t reach them. Their skin is still as before, and there is no sign of sunburn or sunburn.


    The master of the ancient city was OK. He had seen them extraordinary and was not surprised. Therefore, he looked at Feng Jiu and said, "Miss Feng, passing through the dense forest ahead is Qilin mountain."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, looked at them one eye, way: "in front of the dense forest is more shady, why don''t we go inside to have a rest?"


    "That''s what I mean." The monk Yuanying, surnamed Lei, said, "go ahead and have a drink! Qilin mountain is here, and I''m not in a hurry. "


    So they went to the dense forest and found a place to rest.


    Sitting down under the tree, Feng Jiu looked at the people who were drinking water and asked, "where are you going to start looking?"


    Ruan Pingzhi, sitting on the opposite side, said to her, "the Qilin mountains are stacked on top of each other. We have looked for the mountains in front of us several years ago. This time, we plan to look for them in a deeper forest."


    Hearing this, Feng nine points down and asks, "is there any place in Qilin mountain that is a magma field?"


    "Magma field? No This place is full of mountains, where is the magma field? " They looked at each other in surprise.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu didn''t say anything more, just took water from the space to drink, while meditating. If it is a place of magma, there must be no grass. It should not be difficult to find it.


    At the moment, he said, "Dufan, take out the map."


    Du fan came forward, took out the map from the space and spread it out in front of her, and said, "master, can you ask me and Leng Shuang to take them to look for them respectively?"


    "I''ll look at the terrain first." Feng nine said, eyes in the map in a careful look, to find their current location after the spread around to see.


    "Have you ever been to this mountain?" Feng Jiu looked at the old man beside him and asked.


    The old probe took a look and shook his head: "not yet." Then he asked, "is there anything special about this mountain?"


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "go here and have a look! It''s not special. I think I''ll find out after reading it. "


    "It''s a barren mountain. There''s nothing to see. There''s no hiding place. The ancient Kirin won''t be there." One of them said, pointing to the other direction: "we plan to go there and have a look. There are luxuriant forests. If there are unicorns, they should be hiding there."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiubian said: "in this case, let''s split into two ways! You go over there and have a look. We''ll go around here. If we don''t find out, we can''t wait long to visit you again. "


    "Are you alone?" Ruan Pingzhi frowned and said, "otherwise, I will walk with you and Lao Gu! In case something goes wrong, the rescue will not be enough. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    Listening to this, Feng Jiu could not help laughing and said, "no, we''ll just go there. You should go first. If we don''t find anything, we will follow suit."


    "But..." What else Ruan Pingzhi wanted to say was cut off by the leader of the ancient city.


    "Well, you should be careful. You know our direction. If you don''t find it over there, you can find us here."


    "All right! Be careful. There are many fierce beasts in the forest. If you are in danger, you can send us a signal. " Ruan Ping confessed that, in his opinion, several people are young people. It is estimated that there is not much experience in such a place, and the adaptability is not as strong as theirs.


    "Good." Feng Jiu smiles and looks at Du fan: "let''s go! Let''s go and have a look first. "


    "Yes." They responded and stood up.


    "Then we''ll go first. If we don''t find out, I''ll see you later." The ancient city master of Fengjiu Dynasty and others nodded their heads.


    "Be careful." The master of the ancient city said, watching them leave before sitting down.


    After seeing them go, Ruan Pingzhi seemed to think of something. He patted his forehead and said, "this old Jiang asked to inquire about the news, but he didn''t tell us about it! Lao Gu, what do you mean by those words that day? What did you ask Jiang Lao to inquire about? "


    The ancient city master''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at them: "you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." People shook their heads, waiting for him to say the following, but he said: "I don''t know, even if it''s all right, there''s nothing to say."


    All of a sudden, people just feel a breath was suspended, and stuck in the throat, not up and down, not uncomfortable.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu left for the mountain. On the way, Du Fan said, "does the master think that the ancient Unicorn beast is on that mountain?"


    "There are more or less trees around the mountains on the map. Only that mountain is barren, perhaps because of different geological conditions, or it is a place of magma under the ground. As for whether the ancient unicorn is there, we have to go and see if there is any ancient unicorn."


    Feng nine slow voice says, footstep walks, the speed is extremely fast, behind several people also follow closely.


    After passing through the trees, they climbed three mountains to see the barren peak. They stood on the flying sword and looked down from the top.


    In the middle of the mountain, the barren mountain peak was surrounded. Not only was there no grass on the mountain, but also a large area around the foot of the mountain.


    "Go down and have a look." Fengjiu said, and went down in the air, a little bit, take off the feather fell on the mountain peak, standing on this, you can feel the heat from the bottom, obviously, this place is hotter than other places, even the soil place, is also faintly emitting hot gas, around, not even a fierce beast has seen.


    "There is no grass in such a place. If I didn''t guess, the magma land should be under the mountain peak and under the ground, and the ancient Unicorn should also be hidden here."


    Feng Jiu said, his eyes burning at the foot of this place, the ancient Unicorn beast, here!


    Smell speech, Du fan several people''s eyes a bright, on the face all showed joyful smile: "very good! It''s just, how do we find that unicorn? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    Feng Jiu looked down and asked, "Du fan, what''s the difference between the terrain around here?"


    Du fan was stunned, looked down, looked carefully, and then his face appeared stunned: "this place is surrounded by mountains, trapped in the middle of this bald mountain! If you don''t look down from the top, you can''t see that there is a strange array in this place, and the formation at the bottom should be a trapped array, but it is much more complicated than the ordinary trapped array. "


    He said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu: "with my array cultivation, I can''t crack this array for a while, but if you give me some time, it should be able to crack."


    Feng nine nodded: "yes, this place is indeed set up a strange door trapped array, in order to seal the ancient Unicorn beast under this, but the surrounding mountains and trees cover, there is not much to see."


    She glanced down and saw the little fox looking down and up again. Seeing this, she smiles and says to several people around her: "I''ll crack this battle. You should keep several directions around, but be careful. Remember that this is the place of magma."


    "I guess the ancient unicorn was sleeping in it. If the seal is untied, it will probably churn when it wakes up. If it does, the magma under the ground is bound to gush out. At that time, you should prevent the unicorn from escaping and from being hurt by the magma."


    Hearing her words, the crowd immediately answered, "yes, we understand."


    They were preparing to go down, but at this time, they heard the roar of battle coming from a distance. They looked back in surprise and saw that there was a strong turbulence in the distance, and it seemed that the movement was not small.


    "Master, that direction seems to be the place where the masters of the ancient city are." Du Fan said, his eyes fell in the distance.


    At the distance of several mountains, at this time, they were standing in the air. Naturally, they could see the turbulence in the far direction. It looked like a fierce battle there.


    "Master, do you need to see it?" Asked Leng Shuang.


    Feng nine looked at the mountain below, then looked at the distance, and said, "go! See what''s wrong with them. I''ll go first and you''ll follow As soon as her voice fell, the whole person passed like a flash of lightning, toward the distance.


    Du fan and Lengshuang several people see the situation, also follow in the direction of that direction.


    But, after all, the distance is not short, even if the speed is fast, it is impossible to get there for a while and a half.


    At the same time, at the place where the air current fluctuated, a group of black dressed demons besieged the seven or eight Yuanying friars. Each of them was above the level of Yuanying. The ancient city master and others were not their opponents at all.


    They tried to resist, the air, between the sword and the wind, sharp sword Qi cut off a piece of trees around, the sound of sword Gang splitting the ground, also from time to time roared.


    The robes of the ancient city owners and others were originally of light color. At this time, they could only see blood stained clothes, which was shocking. Under the siege of those evil cults, they were shocked and United back-to-back.


    At this time, one of the leading magicians raised his hand, and more than 20 around him took up their hands and retreated. They saw that the first demon monk stepped forward, staring at the ancient city master and others with sinister eyes, and the voice of Yin measurement came out with threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4267

    "How? Or would you rather not surrender to us? If you don''t turn to us, there''s only one dead end waiting for you! "


    The master of the ancient city and others were awe stricken, holding the sword in their hands and staring at the leader: "good and evil do not stand together! How can we, the upright monks, live in the same company with you


    "Not bad!" Friar Lei drank in a deep voice and glared at them: "we don''t know where you came from, but it''s impossible for us to obey your demon lord!"


    Ruan Pingzhi stared at the magic cultivation and drank: "we seldom have magic cultivation all night. Where did you come from? What is the intention of trying to close down our big families? "


    "Oh! You frogs at the bottom of the well, have you ever heard of the reputation of the Black Lotus Lord? Now, my Lord wants to expand bound, take a fancy to this humble night sky, that is your honor! Since good words make you submit to you, you can only kill all of you! "


    The evil Xiu''s voice fell and lifted his hand, staring at the ancient city master and others: "no one left!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the voice of the chief monk fell, more than 20 monks around immediately swept forward, and the cold sword spirit attacked the middle of the group. Their spirit breath was with the black fog of magic cultivation''s unique, the sword blade''s moving air, and the black fog was also fluctuating upward in the air.


    Feng nine came from a distance, looking at the dark fog in the sky, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows: "magic repair?"


    This place can be said to be a very partial place where birds don''t lay eggs. All the year round, there are only days and no nights, and there is a lack of spiritual power. The monks here are not high in cultivation, and the magic cultivation is even more rare. But I don''t want to see the magic cultivation whose strength is higher than Yuanying here. It seems that they have come from other places.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that someone would come here, or I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to get close to it. At this time, those magic monks paid attention to the ancient city master and others. Therefore, they didn''t notice that Fengjiu came from a distance.


    "I-I can''t hold on."


    A monk Yuanying was out of breath. His face was pale and his steps were disordered. He blocked the attack of a demon monk by waving his sword. The whole man was also staggered and half kneeling on the ground, supported only by his long sword in his hand.


    There are several wounds on his body that can be seen deeply. There is too much blood lost, and his physical strength can not be sustained. In addition, those magic cultivation techniques are very tight step by step. If the opponent''s strength is quite good with them, on the contrary, some of them, even Yuanying''s cultivation strength, are on top of them, so that they have no chance of winning. Even if they try their best, they can hardly have it A chance to live.


    "Unless you want to die here! Otherwise, if you can''t hold on to it, you have to do it! " Ruan Ping''s sword cleaved to a demon monk and protected the old friend who was half kneeling on the ground.


    The master of the ancient city dealt with the two sorcerers by one person. Almost every move he took would add a wound to his body. His pace also gradually slowed down. When he saw a sharp sword stabbing at his throat, he was shocked by the powerful pressure, which made him unable to resist the reaction at that moment. He could only watch the sword towards him Stab me and watch me fall into a dead end


    "Ah


    A scream suddenly rang out, startled people. Originally thought it was the ancient city master who had been killed, but he didn''t want to. The whole man of the demon monk who came forward with the sword stab was frozen there, and his eyes were wide open and he swallowed his breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    "Bang!"


    He fell back and fell to the ground with a bang. All the evil cults around him stopped their hands and looked around with vigilance. At the same time, he found a red figure standing in the air not far away.


    For the master of the ancient city, the escape from death at this moment touched his heart very much, especially when he saw the red figure standing on the flying feather, it was more difficult to express the shock in his heart.


    One moment he thought he must die. The next moment, the demon monk who wanted to kill him died in front of him. This reversal made him take a deep breath and suppress the ups and downs in his heart.


    Several other Yuan Ying friars were staring at each other. They didn''t expect that Feng girl would dare to come here alone. At the moment, Ruan Pingzhi yelled: "girl Feng, go! You are not their match


    Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, light smile, eyes swept the ancient city below a few people a eye, eye color a turn, pass those magic repair, sneer: "who is my way! Originally, it''s the magic repair, but what are you doing here? Well? "


    Her voice languid with a bit of carelessness, the last one of the micro pick um sound, but also through a bit of dangerous breath, let people involuntarily hit a shiver.


    But when the first magician saw Feng Jiu in red, the whole man was frightened, his eyes widened and he retreated fiercely, as if he had seen some poisonous snake and beast: "Phoenix, Phoenix nine!"


    "Pa!"


    In the air, a palm wind blows out, and a slap is directly thrown on the face of the magic monk, and the whole person of him is thrown out directly. At the same time, the lazy and cold voice also comes from her mouth.


    "My name, is that what you can call?"


    She stood there quietly, which was enough to shock people and make those evil cultivation hearts frightened and scared.


    The ancient city master and Ruan Pingzhi and others were shocked to see her. They didn''t expect that she could kill a demon who was superior to them in an instant. What''s more, the first one could not fight back in front of her. Moreover, he recognized her!


    Phoenix nine? Is this girl Feng nine? What''s so special about this name? Why do these evil cults feel scared?


    The evil monk who was thrown a palm wind wanted to stand up. However, with both hands supporting, he did not stand up, but he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    He looked at the red figure slowly falling from the air in horror. He couldn''t believe that he could meet the ghost doctor Feng Jiu in such a remote place!


    Isn''t she missing? Isn''t she silent for a long time? How could it be here? What is she doing here again?


    A thought rises in the mind, however, soon, his face becomes pale, because he watched her fall from the air, step by step toward him.


    "Say it! What are you doing here? " Feng nine clear eyes one eye, the powerful prestige covers that head demon Xiu''s body.


    "It''s all death. I''d rather die by myself than be killed by you!" The head of the magic Xiu said, was scared by Phoenix nine face white, a bite teeth, clap hands and then to their own tianlinggai.


    Feng nine coldly looks at, also did not stop, she looked at that palm to go down, looked at that the first demon Xiu died in front of her, her eyes this just swept to those around the magic repair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    "Fight with her!" Seeing her staring at them, a demon monk rushed forward fiercely and attacked Fengjiu.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Feng Jiu snorted coldly and brushed his sleeves. A strong air current came out and ran across their throats like a sharp blade. In the blink of an eye, the dozen or so monks who rushed forward died in front of her.


    "We''re just following orders..."


    Seeing this, a demon monk knelt down with soft legs. Some of them did not know the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, but he did know that she had no chance to live.


    "By the order of the devil?" Feng Jiu raised his eyebrows and said, "where is his hiding place now? Make it clear to me carefully, I can leave a whole body for you, otherwise, I have many ways to make your life worse than death


    The demon monk''s eyes flashed with fear and said in a trembling voice, "where is his hiding place Bang


    Before he finished his words, he saw a blast of air blast, which instantly blew up the demon repair and broke his body and bones. He died without a corpse


    Looking at this scene, Feng nine eyes slightly narrowed. It was a blood curse.


    Seeing this, the other magicians were shocked. They almost didn''t wait for Feng Jiu to react, so they raised their hands and took pictures on their heavenly cover. Instead of dying like that, they might as well have done it by themselves.


    For a time, only listen to the scream, accompanied by a dull hum sound ring, a name of the black demon Xiu body stiff straight down, ended his life.


    They, how could not have thought, this thought easy to complete the task, but because of the appearance of Phoenix nine and become thorny, never thought, this is their burial place!


    The master of the ancient city and other seven or eight Yuanying friars looked at the scene in front of them one by one. No one responded. What is the matter? How come when she appears, these evil cults who nearly killed them end by themselves?


    Du fan several people came one after another, when they saw the demon Xiu who died on the ground, they were all slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that it was the demon monk who made trouble here.


    "Master of the ancient city, if you have injuries, deal with them first." Feng nine said, gather up a body of breath, eyes fall on several people in the ancient city.


    At this time, they came back to their senses and looked at each other one by one. Then, they bowed their hands and bowed respectfully toward Feng Jiu: "thank you for saving your life."


    If she hadn''t come, they would have been here.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Feng nine said, looking at the side of the Du fan a few people: "find out what clues they can have."


    "Yes." Du fan several people should a, go forward to collect the things of the magic cultivation, carefully check.


    The master of the ancient city and others helped each other to sit down. They wanted to deal with the wound first, but they found that the wound was very serious. Some of the injuries were cold sweated when they pulled them a little.


    Ye Feifei saw that they were hurt so badly, so he said to Feng Jiu: "master, I''ll help them clean up the wound!"


    "Go Feng nodded at nine.


    So ye Feifei quickly stepped forward and said, "I''ll help you."


    "Thank you, miss." Several people said in a hurry.


    The Phoenix nine then looks at the corpse on the ground ponders. A few years ago, the Black Lotus fell into the hands of the Demon Lord. After a few years, I don''t know what level the demon lord''s strength is now?


    Thinking of the consequences of that war, her heart could not help but become heavy. If the devil does not get rid of it, it will be a disaster in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    There is also the Black Lotus, she has to find a way to purify it, otherwise, it will fall into the wrong hands of evil spirits, and will only harm the world.


    Maybe it was the smell of blood blowing in the wind, which attracted some fierce beasts. Several fierce beasts around him roared fiercely, staring at Feng Jiu and others.


    Feng nine glanced, the ancient pressure released, those fierce animals not from the low howl, step by step back.


    Looking at this scene, Ruan Pingzhi and others did not show any color on their faces, but they were shocked and could not help but look at Feng Jiu in red.


    Feng nine went over to them and saw that they were all hurt badly. He said, "if you are hurt like this, you''d better go back first! In case something should happen here. "


    Smell speech, several people look at each other, did not speak. But the old town master said, "Miss Feng, those monks said that we should submit to their Black Lotus Lord. It seems that the Black Lotus Lord wants this world. Moreover, since the magic cultivation has been on us, maybe there will be some magic monks in other places to find them."


    Feng nine o''clock down, said: "well, I know, after you go back, let the people below pay more attention to the movement of other forces, and then investigate whether there is magic cultivation."


    "Good." Several people responded, seeing that they were so hurt that they could not stay. They said, "let''s go back first, and then we will wait for Miss Feng from the city Lord Jiang."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, looking at them several people to support each other to leave, this just turned to look at Du fan several people: "go!"


    Du fan and they took a look at those who left, then followed Feng Jiu to the direction of the bald mountain.


    In may be aware of their departure, Ruan Ping''s several people can''t help but stop, looking at those few figures, murmuring: "really do not know who they are?"


    I thought he was just a descendant of an aristocratic family, but now it seems that it is the person who is superior to others and they have to look up to


    On the other side, Fengjiu several people came to the bald mountain again. The little fox was scurrying under it. When he saw Fengjiu coming back, he squeaked twice.


    To break the array here, it is estimated that there will be magma gushing out at that time. Therefore, when Feng Jiu brushed his sleeves, he put it into the space and let him stay in it.


    "Scatter." Feng nine looked at several people and said, let them disperse to several directions.


    Du fan scattered according to his words, and each stood in his own position. He only wanted to help the master when the array started.


    Feng Jiu stood in the air, her hands making complicated marks in front of her body. With the surge of spiritual power breath on her body and touching the array, a dark cloud suddenly condensed in the sky. The lightning reflected in the dark cloud, and a thunder roared on her head.


    She glanced, her hands did not stop, but accelerated the condensation of the array with the light murmur in her mouth. However, at this time, a sharp cry came from her head, and the next moment, a purple lightning struck her in the air from the clouds above.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Du fan and others at the bottom exclaimed. When they were about to rise in the air, they heard the voice of Feng Jiu: "stand there and don''t move about!"


    Hearing her words, they didn''t move any more. They just looked at a purple figure flying out of the dark clouds.


    A huge purple lightning Eagle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    A sharp cry came out with the call of the giant sculpture. The powerful wind blade with the unique pressure of the beast attacked Fengjiu below, as fast as a gust of wind.


    "Purple lightning eagle? Beast level? "


    Feng nine eyebrows light pick, eyes across a touch of surprise, but did not expect this place to hide such a thing. Purple carving is rare, lightning carving is even more rare, what''s more, it is the level of divine beast. Looking at this purple lightning Eagle fluttering out of the dark cloud, she grinned.


    "It''s the beast that I sent to my door."


    As soon as the voice fell, her hands turned, and the array that had just gathered dissipated in her palm. On the contrary, when she turned her hand, a stream of air flowed towards the purple lightning which was flying high and mighty.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even Du fan and Leng Shuang have been holding back their breath and hiding their own strength and cultivation. Which one who doesn''t have a long eye thinks it''s easy to bully, so it''s her own door.


    If she doesn''t release the ancient tyranny, she will be like an ordinary monk. No wonder the lightning Eagle dare to attack her so boldly. If she knew that she had the ancient power to suppress the divine beast in her body, she would not have attacked her so fiercely.


    At that time, when the lightning Eagle stretched out her claws and tried to catch Feng Jiu, she was hit by the air flow in her hands. The figure rolled back several times and directly fell to the ground from mid air.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of falling to the ground, the lightning Eagle lay on the ground and held up its head in horror and looked at the man in red coming towards it: "ancient tyranny!"


    When I looked at the figure flying away, the first sound was the sound of flying away quickly.


    "Want to escape?" Phoenix nine lip Cape a hook: "come, don''t want to escape." As soon as her voice fell, she brushed her sleeve and ran after her.


    Du fan several people see the situation, can not help but look at each other. Wang Yu said: "how can there be lightning sculptures of divine animal level in this place? This kind of carving is rare. "


    "In remote places, there is not nothing." Du fan laughed. Looking at the distance of the sky, one man and one eagle were fighting. One by one, lightning fell and went towards their master, but they were easily avoided by their master. Seeing the lightning Eagle running around in terror, he gave a low smile and shook his head.


    "This lightning eagle can''t escape." This kind of rare things, can not be met, met, naturally will not let it leave.


    "That lightning Eagle seems to be guarding here." Leng Shuang said, looking at the dark cloud in the sky: "it should be said that it is guarding this array!"


    "Well, maybe." Du fan nodded and said, "it was just the master who touched the array that the lightning eagle appeared."


    Ye Feifei looked at the distance in surprise and said, "I see that purple eagle flies so fast! Can the master grasp it? "


    "This lightning eagle is an attacking beast. With its big wings, it can fly very fast. Even if it is a sword, it may not be able to catch up with it. What''s more, it is still thunder. It will take a lot of effort for the master to catch it." Du Fan said with a smile, looking at the distance, and said: "when it is exhausted, naturally there is no strength to escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    Fengjiu did not directly suppress it with coercion, but wanted to tame it. Only by taming it would it be convinced and obedient.


    There are a lot of her contract animals. Therefore, when she saw this lightning eagle, she planned to tame it and give it to Feifei as a contract animal. Among the people around her, Feifei has the weakest fighting power and the lowest level of strength. In addition, her little spirit mouse is only a treasure hunting spirit mouse, and has no fighting power at all. If you add this lightning eagle, it will be just right to complement each other.


    The lightning eagle was chased and beaten by her all the time. She obviously had the ancient prestige, but she did not suppress it. Instead, she teased it. Generally, she played it around, fluttered her wings and flew up to the top. She opened her mouth and asked angrily, "you are a human being. You obviously have ancient prestige, but you don''t suppress this king, and you don''t let me leave. What do you want to do?"


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "my king? How dare you call yourself king in front of me As soon as the voice fell, she turned her hand, and a flame leaped in her palm: "let you taste my life flame?" With a flick of the palm, the flame flew out and burned towards the tail of the lightning eagle.


    The flame was not big, as big as the flame on the candle, but it was also unable to dodge the lightning eagle and was burned to scream.


    "This fire, how this fire can''t be extinguished! How can it not be destroyed! "


    It panic with the wings of the fire, but found that the wings can not extinguish the flame, only feel the tail hair was burned hissing sound, a little bit hot hit, let it not from the angry roar.


    "Man! What the hell do you want to do! Put out the fire


    "I want you to submit!" Feng nine said, looking at it: "you should know my strength, if you don''t submit, then you only have a dead end."


    "Don''t you all have ancient animals? What else can I do? " The lightning Eagle grabs the flame at its tail and roars angrily.


    "Who says I want my own contract?" Feng nine coolly glanced at it and said: "I happen to have someone around me who is short of such a lightning eagle. I intend to give you a contract."


    "Put out the fire first." The lightning Eagle roared.


    "Come here." Feng Jiu said.


    The lightning Eagle hesitated, and then flew towards her. She jumped on its back, as if a wind had swept by, and the flame burning its tail was extinguished.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go Feng Jiu said, standing on the back of purple carving and looking at the front.


    Purple eagle looked back at her, then fluttered its wings and flew forward to the location of the bald mountain.


    "To the little girl." Feng Jiu points to the direction of Ye Feifei.


    Purple carving glanced at the human standing there, and saw that it was a human little girl. Her strength was not so good. It was much worse than the abnormal on its back.


    "Wow, master, this purple carving is so beautiful!" Ye Feifei looked at it closely and saw that the fur on the purple carving was purple. She stood in front of it and was not half as high as it was. She could not help reaching out to touch the beautiful feather.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and says, "this purple carving is a contract animal for you." As soon as her voice fell, there were two exclamations.


    "What?"


    "Just this human being?"


    The former is Ye Feifei''s surprise voice, and the latter is the startled exclamation of the purple eagle. It immediately stepped back and said, "this human is too weak. I don''t want it. I want that one over there, or that one." It pointed in the direction of Dufan and the frost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    Smell speech, Du fan and cold frost can not help but look at each other. Their accomplishments do not need this purple carving, which is the most suitable one for ye Feifei.


    Feng nine coolly swept it: "do you think this is picking Chinese cabbage? Can you pick the boss? "


    By her eyes, the purple carving withered. What can we do now?


    Ye Feifei looked at Feng Jiu with bright eyes and an excited expression: "master, is this really for me? Do you really give it to me? "


    "Well, I''ll contract it! Its combat effectiveness is good, and it''s a flying beast. It''s also suitable for you Feng nine says with a smile, indicating that she will be the lightning carving contract.


    "Good." Ye Feifei couldn''t hide his joy. Looking at the big sculpture in front of him: "you squat down a little bit!"


    The lightning eagle looked at her with a wilting look, and fell down.


    Not far away Wang Yu looked at this scene, not from the heart of envy. That''s thunder lightning eagle, and it''s the level of divine beast, so ye Feifei.


    Looking at Ye Feifei, he can''t help looking at the Phoenix nine on one side. She is really good against the people under her. When she has advanced pills and suitable contract animals, she will catch them and let them contract with them. Unfortunately, he can''t get into her eyes and become the person under her hand.


    From the beginning of his experience with them, he watched Ye Feifei''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. Now she has added such a powerful fighting type contract beast. It must be said that her combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Feng Jiu was watching, until ye Feifei finished the contract, then he looked at the purple carving and asked, "how do you stay here? There''s an ancient beast down here, do you know? "


    Purple carving looked at her and said, "yes, the ancient Kirin has been sleeping in the magma under the ground for tens of thousands of years, and I have been guarding here all the time."


    "Who kept you here?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, I don''t know. I haven''t been born ten thousand years ago." Zidiao shook her head and didn''t want to pay attention to Feng Jiu.


    Hearing the speech, Feng''s nine eyes flashed slightly. Seeing that she could not ask anything, she rose from the sky and let the people below prepare. With the surging of her spiritual breath, her hands formed an array, and the world changed suddenly.


    The sky roared and roared, covered by a piece of dark cloud. The night sky, never overcast, overcast the sky for the first time. Almost the whole heaven and earth were covered by a stirring dark cloud, and the wind suddenly rose and roared away.


    The vision of the sky caused the panic of all the people in the world. At this moment, no matter where the night is, the people here all hide in the house, but they can''t help but look out at the sky curiously.


    "Look! Is that the dark cloud? We have dark clouds all night


    "How terrible the dark clouds are! Like a whirlpool in the sky that day, is something going wrong


    The people were terrified, while the monks of Yuanying all over the place stood up in the sky and looked at the scene in the sky. They could not hide their excitement and shock and murmured: "the sky shows the vision, the sky shows the vision. This is the rhythm of changing the sky! In the end, what''s going to happen? What''s going to happen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    At the same time, in the Qilin mountain, with the launch of the array, the array around the whole mountain was shining, and the light was passing through the ground, forming an ancient array visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing the ancient seal array appear, Du fan''s eyes brighten, so the master has the ability to crack this array. If it is replaced by him, it may not be necessary.


    With the start of the array, their hands, standing in several directions, also gather spiritual breath to help Phoenix nine.


    I saw the aura of spiritual power walking along the array flow in circles. When the light was completely covered, the aura converged to the eye of the array in the middle. With a loud bang, the array broke open, and the strong air current gushed from the ground and burst out towards the surrounding area.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound blows away, and a light rises. It shoots into the sky and goes into the clouds. In an instant, the whole sky reverberates with a roar, like thunder in the clouds, or something explodes. A powerful air current is surging and dispersing in the sky, and the whole world falls into a darkness at that moment Light.


    At the moment when the array broke, Du fan rose from the sky, jumped off the ground and scattered around. Looking up at the dark scene in the sky that day, Du fan''s eyes were surprised.


    The energy flow, they can clearly feel, but, above the sky, how can there be such a stream of air? What''s more, how can heaven and earth fall into darkness in an instant? Is it not


    In my heart, an idea floated and I was guessing. However, at this time, I saw the whole mountain below trembling slightly. In the dark, the voice of their master came.


    "Come on! Get out of the way! Back away


    Feng Jiu''s cold voice was heard in the ears of several people. Even in the dark, they could see the scene below. It seemed that the ground was loosening and the heat was rising. At the top of the mountain, the soil began to turn outward.


    Du fan Lengshuang and Wang Yu quickly backed away, and ye Feifei stood on the back of purple carving and retreated to the distance, watching the mountain peak that began to surge below.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    On the top of the mountain, big rocks roll down from high places and throw up a piece of dust and smoke. The hot air and the air current collide with each other and flow upward. Feng Jiu looks at the soil of the mountain peak as if it were scalded by something very hot. Gradually, it turns red in the dark. At the top of the mountain, the hot air is rushing away with a bang, revealing a huge bottomless black hole.


    Hot gas from the black hole up, until, a fierce hot fire, red magma with the flame from the bottom of the earth roared up, along the mouth of the mountain to gush out, rolling magma from the top of the mountain poured down, quickly splashing down to the bottom of the mountain, covering the bottom of the mountain, devouring all the sand and stones on the ground.


    In a flash, the whole place was as bright as day with the eruption and burning of the magma and flame, and a roar with the ancient pressure also came out from the mouth of the mountain which was filled with lava.


    "Roar!"


    The voice, like a thunderbolt, shook the whole world trembling. With the roar falling, a golden figure with flame suddenly rose from the hole and jumped into the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    Looking at the majestic golden unicorn, Feng Jiu''s eyes lit up. This is an adult ancient unicorn. It is powerful and attractive. It rises from the magma and turns and roars in the air. The whole sky echoes with its voice.


    With the emergence of huoqilin, the dark clouds in the sky are also dispersed. However, it is not the usual hot day in the past, but a quiet and twinkling star sky.


    Looking at the starry sky, the people in this piece of heaven and earth couldn''t help but open their eyes in shock and disbelief: "this, is this the starry sky? It''s night! This is the starry sky


    "My God! In my lifetime, I can see the stars appear! See the difference between the sun and the moon


    "This is the starry sky! The cool night wind blows away the heat of the day. The stars in the sky twinkle like a pair of pure eyes. The moon is so soft, so bright and beautiful... "


    In the mid air of Qilin mountain, the fierce and majestic eyes of huoqilin swept, and then fell on Feng Jiu in red: "did you wake up the king?"


    Feng Jiu looked at the fire Qilin and said directly, "I want you to be my son''s contract animal."


    "No way!" The majestic and low voice of huoqilin was heard. He stepped on the fire under his four feet, and his body was burning with a majestic fighting spirit and imposing momentum.


    "I will never be a contract animal for human beings again It calm voice said, sharp eyes staring at Feng nine, said: "read in you broke the array, wake up the king, your wanton, I will not care about you!" As soon as the voice fell, it jumped and said it was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed, wantonly and confidently said: "since I can break the array to let you out, and I can seal you back to the magma land again, whether you are willing to submit or not, you can''t escape the fate of becoming my son''s contract animal!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as Huo Qilin was angry, his mouth opened, and a group of flames erupted fiercely and attacked Fengjiu. However, he didn''t want to see feng Jiu''s sleeve flick, and the whole person rose up in the air. Instead, he met him.


    "I should have said that!" Feng nine said, the ancient pressure on the body also released at the same time, the palm condensed spirit breath, carrying the flame out.


    "Fire Phoenix in ancient times?" Huo Qilin is stunned and feels the familiar ancient breath on her body. He jumps immediately and turns to leave.


    "Want to escape? Did I allow you to escape? " Phoenix nine lips slightly hook, the whole person like a sharp arrow swept forward, extremely fast figure flying across the sky, directly jumped to the back of the fire Qilin, hands caught the two unicorn on its head.


    "Let go


    Huo Qilin shook her head and tried to throw her down, but she couldn''t get rid of the person on her back. What''s more, the flame on her body was extinguished with her riding on it, which made it clear that there was the natural fire of ancient Huofeng in human body, and its flame could not hurt her half a cent.


    Feng Jiu holds Qilin''s body in both legs. One hand holds the unicorn''s horn. The other hand clenches his fist and punches him hard. With his powerful strength, he knocks down with a bang, which makes Huo Qilin scream.


    "Let go! Let go of me


    Huoqilin violently shakes his body, but the human power on his back is so powerful that it can be easily suppressed, so that its resistance can not play a half role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    The two legs caught fire of Kirin, and the Phoenix nine said in a quiet voice: "unicorn beast, I am the Lord of heaven and earth in two celestial regions. You follow my son and will not bury you! If you don''t know what you''re doing, I''m not welcome! "


    Her voice cooled down and the powerful prestige contained in huoqilin. She knew that it was difficult for such ancient gods to bow down and surrender. If the means were not strong enough, they would not be able to take them in.


    Hearing the words of Phoenix 9, the unicorn animal gave a meal, but still said, "the king hall has ancient unicorn, wilt can identify a human child mainly? Don''t recognize! "


    "OK! I don''t know, I''ll call you until you think it''s over! " The Phoenix nine eyes flash cold, know that this ancient Unicorn has slept for a long time, and it is difficult to wear arrogance. Therefore, it is no longer polite to it. Immediately, he leaps on the back of the unicorn and blows to the fire unicorn.


    "Bang!"


    The three fist contains powerful power and sharp air flow, which makes the unicorn beast in the air drop by more than ten meters. When the third fist falls, the whole beast has been hit down the ground hard. Under the impact of strong air flow and power path, the ground makes a loud bang, and a huge hole will be opened and quickly opened The magma filled the magma.


    "Oh!"


    The fire Unicorn side fell into the magma, and the hot magma did not harm it half, but it was like not touching it. With its standing up, his body trembled, and the magma splashed and fell back to the ground and mixed.


    It roared, four hoofs jumped up, and hit Phoenix nine in the air. It was fast and powerful, like lightning, but unexpectedly, it was not close to Phoenix 9, and was kicked down by her foot.


    "Bang!"


    The unicorn once again fell into the magma, and stood up with fierce eyes, and his eyes were not satisfied with and angry. With its hall of ancient gods, they were knocked down by one human again and again. The pride of ancient gods made it intolerable!


    "Human! Let you try the king''s strength! " It roared, jumped rapidly from the ground, and the figure rose to the mountain half mountain waist with force. With the breath of spiritual power on it, a bear flame rose with the rise, and with its impact, it went to Phoenix nine.


    Feng Jiu looked at this scene coldly and smiled coldly: "if I can''t accept the powerful God King in my hall, if you little Unicorn can''t accept it, my name will come back and write it!"


    Her hands were surging in front of her body, and between her bodies, the fire burst out into a dragon shaped fierce and hurled towards the unicorn.


    "Whoop!"


    "Whew!"


    The fierce air flow sound turns into a dragon roaring out, collides with Unicorn beast, and two forces collide with each other. With the competition of two air currents, the breath between the air becomes condensed, and the ancient prestige diffuses and opens, so that leaf flying and Wang Yu feel that they are only feeling a big mountain in their hearts, even breathing is difficult.


    Aware of the change of the air between the pressure and pressure, Dufan immediately said to the purple sculpture: "take the flying away!" At the same time, he swept himself and came to where Wang Yu was, and brought him to a place that the ancient prestige could not reach.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient prestige on the side of Phoenix 9 was over the unicorn beast between collision and counterbalance. Only to see, the unicorn beast was swallowed by the fire dragon air flow, and then rolled several circles in the air and then hit a hundred meters away from the lower part.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    Feng Jiu stood with her hands in the air and looked down at the kylin beast. Her face was cold, and her voice came from her mouth: "you can''t accept it!"


    "I don''t agree with you!" It looked up and roared.


    "If you don''t accept it, you''ll get it!" As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice falls, the palm wind comes down from the air and rushes towards the unicorn beast below.


    In the distance, Du fan looked at it and thought to himself that it was really difficult to take over the ancient mythical beast. Since the ancient beast was proud, and this Unicorn had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, how could he agree to a contract with human beings when he woke up?


    However, they believe that, in the end, the unicorn will still submit to the master''s hand. At present, it still has the strength to fight, because its spirit has not been completely defeated by the master.


    Zidiao watched the ancient Unicorn rush forward again and again, and was photographed to the ground again and again. Seeing that it was injured again and again, and getting up again and again, it couldn''t help but shiver.


    This human is so ferocious that even the ancient Kirin beast is not her opponent. Fortunately, it succumbs early, otherwise, it will be hurt by skin and flesh.


    This night, Dufan and yidiao were watching from afar. They watched the unicorn rush forward again and again. From the dark night to the sunrise of the third day, the dying Unicorn lay on the ground and looked at the Phoenix standing in the sky and said, "I''ll take it, I''ll take it."


    It has been unable to fight again and again. It has been beaten down again and again, which makes it clearly aware of the strength of this human being. She is so strong. Perhaps his son is not too weak. After sleeping for tens of thousands of years, he does not want to wake up and become a contract animal of human beings.


    Even if it is not willing, there is no way, because it does not want to be trapped in the ground, that magma sleep for tens of thousands of years.


    Listening to his words, Feng Jiu''s face slowed down. Looking at the wounded unicorn, he said, "you won''t regret today''s decision!"


    As soon as the voice fell, her palm flicked, and a pill fell into its slightly gasping mouth.


    Before the unicorn could react, he had already swallowed the pill. He wanted to ask what it was, but unexpectedly, he felt that his exhausted body was gradually restored by a spirit breath, and his body felt comfortable.


    After a while, it stood up, shook the body, felt almost recovered, can not help but a joy: "your pill is very powerful."


    Feng nine glanced at it one eye, way: "good obedience, in the future you can''t do without good things." Then he went down from the middle of the air and said, "today I will contract you first. After I go back, I will terminate the contract between you and me. Then you will conclude the contract of life with my son."


    Hearing this, the unicorn''s eyes flashed slightly, and he opened his mouth and said, "I know."


    Feng Jiu raised her hand and stretched out a finger. Between her fingers, a ray of light shone into its eyebrows and eyes. A mark was formed with the light murmur of the contract mantra in her mouth.


    With the formation of the contract between one man and one beast, Feng Jiu brushed his sleeves and said, "go into the space to have a rest. Don''t touch anything in the space."


    As soon as the sound falls, the unicorn in front of her disappears into the sight and turns into a light into her space.


    "Congratulations, master, I finally took the ancient Unicorn! Break the mantra array of the night long day, and let the night sky finally have the distinction between yin and Yang. " Du fan stepped forward and said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    A few people nearby saw this, they also came forward to congratulate.


    Feng Jiu grinned, rubbed her eyebrows, looked at the sky, and said, "the mantra of the night long sky broke with the Kirin beast''s breaking array. Now that there is a difference between day and night, it can be regarded as a good deed for the people who don''t sleep at night."


    People here have only day and no night all year round. Now, there is a division of day and night. On the whole, it is a good thing. At least, with the day and night returning to normal, people in this world can have a good life.


    Moreover, after day and night are clear, I believe that the aura of spiritual power in the heaven and earth will gradually recover. For the monks in this place, maybe they can suddenly cultivate themselves and enter the realm of flying immortals.


    However, whether the sorcerer is still in this world, we have to go back to find out.


    "Find a place to rest! Slow down and go to infinity Feng nine said, looked around one eye, turned to leave.


    Therefore, Du fan several people followed her to a shady place, found a water source in the mountain forest, and prepared to have a rest and eat something by the way.


    They didn''t know what was going on outside, so they didn''t know. At this time, the whole night sky was jubilant. After two days of this day, the people in the city saw that the sky and the earth finally had sunrise and sunset, and finally had starry sky and night moon. However, no one knows, what is the reason for the recovery of the distinction between day and night?


    However, the ancient city owner and others were guessing in their hearts. They vaguely felt that this had something to do with the Fengjiu people. Maybe the difference between the heaven and the earth was due to what Fengjiu had done. After all, it was not surprising that such a powerful man had done anything in the Qilin mountain.


    Because of their injuries, they first went back to the boundless city. When Jiang Chengzhu saw them in the city, he was surprised and asked, "how can you only come back? How many people are there, Miss Feng? "


    Several people looked at each other and said, "it''s a long story. We have injuries. Let''s have a rest first."


    Hearing the speech, the city Lord Jiang arranged for them in a hurry, and said: "a few days ago, there was a strange phenomenon in the whole night sky. After a long time, there was a difference between day and night. Now all the forces around are guessing what is going on."


    The city Lord Jiang went with them and looked at them. He noticed that they looked different, and his heart became clear. It seems that it should be almost the same as what he guessed.


    When they got to the guest house, several people sat around and rested. Then they looked at the city Lord Jiang and asked, "recently, what magic cultivation has appeared?"


    "Magic repair?" The city Lord of Jiang was slightly surprised: "we are very rare in the direction of magic cultivation. How can there be a magic cultivation?" As soon as his voice fell, he seemed to think of something. He was stunned and exclaimed, "the wound on your body is not the wound caused by the evil cultivation?"


    "Well."


    Several people nodded their heads and said, "we were ambushed by the evil cults in Qilin mountain. Those evil monks wanted us to surrender. Fortunately, Miss Feng saved us in the end. Therefore, she asked us to come back first and check whether there were traces of magic cultivation in various places."


    "So it is." City Lord Jiang suddenly looked at them and said, "it''s just that I don''t have magic cultivation here. However, many people come here to inquire about the identity and origin of Feng girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    "What is their identity?" A few people were slightly stunned and asked in surprise, "how could those people want to inquire about their identity? They don''t know Miss Feng and others. "


    Seeing this, the city Lord of Jiang laughed: "you don''t know. On the day when they came to the city, there was a monk Yuanying who was in charge of the underground forces in the city. Duke Du abolished his cultivation. Although I suppressed this matter, those forces in the city more or less still heard some rumors. Therefore, they were curious about the ability to abolish a monk Yuanying What is the origin of a man of self-cultivation? "


    "I see." Several people suddenly, looking at the main way of Jiang Cheng: "you are not interesting enough. Don''t you tell us what information you have found out? It''s been suppressed. "


    "Ha ha, I think, when you should know, you will know." The city master of Jiang laughed and said, "well, you should have a good rest first! I''ll take care of some business. " As he spoke, he stood up and looked at several people, and then he went out.


    "I''ll let my family inquire first." Ruan Pingzhi said, looking at other people, he said, "what about you? What are you going to do? "


    "Since Miss Feng told us, we didn''t dare to refuse. We would also summon the family members to inquire about the evil cultivation and see if we found anything." Other people also said.


    The master of the ancient city said slowly, "I''m far away from here. I should not go there. However, I will send a message to let them be careful. If they find anything, they will be informed."


    "So you''re not going back?" Ruan Ping asked the ancient city master.


    "Miss Feng, they haven''t come back yet. I''m going to make arrangements after they come back." The master of the ancient city said, stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the guest room to have a rest. You should have a rest first. It''s most important to change your medicine and take good care of yourself."


    See this, a few people pour also didn''t say what, return to guest room to rest one after another.


    A few days later, Fengjiu returned to the city and felt that the city had changed. The black cloth that used to cover the sun has been removed. The faces of the people in the city are full of happy smile. Everywhere, they are talking about the matter that the day and the night are finally restored.


    "Master, when things are settled here, shall we go back?" Ye Feifei asked.


    Feng Jiu walked slowly and said, "little fox''s ability has not been restored. I don''t know when to go back. But now the world is a land of no owner. I wanted to let Du fan take over, but he was not interested in it."


    With that, Du FanFeng took a look.


    Du fan a smile, way: "master son, or you take over after, let Luo Yu they come when good?" He is not interested in being the Lord of heaven and earth, or it is better to follow him.


    "Let''s talk about it again." Feng nine shakes his head and smiles, and walks on. After a long journey, he sees a team coming quickly and stops in front of them.


    "Hehe hehe, miss, the head of our family wants to invite some people to stay in the mansion for a few days. Would you please do me a favor?" A middle-aged man said with a smile, his eyes fell on Feng Jiu.


    Listen to this, Phoenix nine picked a brow, looked at that person one eye, way: "I don''t seem to know you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    "My home is the Su family in the city." The middle-aged man said quickly.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "we have made an agreement with the city Lord Jiang. When we come back, we will go to the Lord''s house. I''m sorry." With that, he mistook himself and passed by them.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man and others did not dare to stop them. They just watched them leave, and then they rushed to the house and reported to the master.


    When going to the city Lord''s house, ye Feifei asked strangely, "master, we don''t know them. Why do they invite us to their family?"


    "These people are unprofitable, who knows what they are aiming at?" Feng jiuxiao said with a smile. Now that the ancient Nine Tailed spirit Fox and the unicorn beast have been found, the mood is also relaxed. As long as the matter is settled here, you can leave and go back.


    Speaking of all, they have been out for nearly a year. Thinking of the soft words of the last two children and their missing words, she couldn''t wait to return to them.


    When a mother, even if the body outside, a heart is also tightly tied to the children at home, this kind of entanglement, care and let people happy.


    Feng nine all the way up the children, they just walk quietly. However, Du fan nearby chatted while walking.


    "Wang Yu, are you going to be the bridegroom when you go back?" Du fan patted Wang Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come out and find a marriage for yourself. Your speed is also very fast!"


    By his joke, Wang Yu was embarrassed to smile: "when I go back, I will go to propose marriage, if you can, I would like to invite you to stay and have a cup of wedding wine."


    "I''ll see it when I get it. I''ll see how my master will arrange it. However, no matter whether you stay to drink your wedding wine or not, the gift will not miss you." Du Fan said with a smile.


    When several people went to the city Lord''s house, they learned that they had returned to the city, and the city Lord Jiang brought people to meet them. On the way, they met them with a smile.


    "Miss Feng, you are back. It''s been a long time."


    "Lord Jiang." Feng nine slightly nodded: "it seems that as soon as we enter the city, the city master will know!"


    "Hehe, this is not what I told the guards in the city. If you see a few girls coming back, you will report it immediately." The city Lord of Jiang said with a smile: "the old couple of them have arrived a few days ago. They are still healing in the city Lord''s house, waiting for the girl to come back! As soon as I learned that the girl had arrived, I asked the people in the mansion to prepare a banquet for a few people


    "Trouble." Feng Jiu said.


    "No, no, please." He gestured to her to go ahead.


    When the people in the city saw that the city Lord Jiang was so polite, they were all slightly surprised. Their eyes could not help but look at the nine people of Chaofeng. They know these people. Some time ago, when they came to the city, they seemed to be on the opposite side with Wang tiger and others.


    After a while, they came to the city Lord''s house. Under the warm hospitality of the city Lord, Fengjiu people first went back to the guest room to have a bath and rest. When the ancient people learned that Fengjiu had come back, they did not care to relax and sit down, but wanted to meet them.


    But, after all, their identities are different. It''s not easy for them to go directly to the courtyard where Fengjiu lives. They can only go to the front yard and wait for a cup of tea. Fengjiu hasn''t shown up yet. After two cups of tea, they still haven''t seen anyone.


    Until, the maid for their third cup of tea, only to see the red figure came from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    "Miss Feng." They quickly stood up and saluted her.


    The Phoenix nine Dynasty several people nodded the head, the way: "everybody body''s wound may be better?" She came in, followed by Dufan.


    "It''s much better. Thank you for your concern." Several people said in a hurry.


    Feng nine came to the inside, and the city Lord Jiang quickly invited her to the upper level. Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said nothing, but went to the upper level and sat down.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with me?" Feng nine inquired and looked at them.


    "After we came back, we summoned the family members to inquire. In some other places, there are indeed traces of demon cultivation. However, there are not many human beings, but their strength is above Yuanying." Ruan Pingzhi said, with a serious look on his face, he said: "there was a family who was disobedient because of resistance, and was destroyed overnight by evil cultivation, but this matter has not been spread."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu pondered and said, "now this heaven and earth are not connected with other heaven and earth. If the friars of other worlds don''t have extremely powerful transmission array, they can''t come here at all. Even if the magic cultivation has this treasure, the number of magic practitioners transferred should be small."


    She said in a slow voice, her voice stopped and said, "however, it is very rare for friars to fly in the immortal days all night. As long as the strength of the magic cultivation is above your baby, you will not have the ability to compete with it."


    A few people looked at each other and said, "Miss Feng, you mean, even if there is magic cultivation coming from other places, there won''t be many?"


    "Well." Feng nine should a, look at them and say: "so! Let''s set up a bureau to lead all these evil cults to one place and then kill them all. "


    "I don''t know what Miss Feng wants us to do?"


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and says, "just let the news out." She looked at them and said, "just say that the unicorn beast comes out, and in this boundless City, the unicorn beast leads them to appear."


    Listening to this, several people can not help thinking: "just, if so, can they be hooked?"


    "These magicians have to ask their Lord for credit. If they know that the ancient beast Qilin appears here, they will naturally be hooked." According to her understanding of those evil cults, if there is such a good thing, they will only strive to get credit. Therefore, as soon as the news is released and they do not need them to look for them, those evil monks will also come to the boundless city.


    "However, the unicorn has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Even if the news is released, they will not believe it." The monk Lei said, feeling that if only one message was released, those people would not be easily hooked.


    "You just need to do what I tell you. Don''t worry about the rest." Feng Jiu said.


    Seeing this, they didn''t say anything else. They just said yes, and then discussed things for a while. Then they left one after another.


    When Feng Jiu walked out of the hall and stood in the front yard, she brushed her sleeves and called softly: "come out!"


    With the fall of her voice, a golden figure jumped out of her space and fell in front of her. Several people who had gone out earlier did not see this scene. However, the city Lord Jiang and the old city master walked behind, but they saw the scene with their own eyes. For a time, their faces changed with surprise.


    "Ancient Unicorn!" Two people low shout, incredible looking at Feng nine.


    Feng Jiu didn''t look at them. He just said to the Unicorn: "go to the city and come back. Don''t hurt anyone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    After hearing her words, the unicorn roared and jumped into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sight. Only a roar of Unicorn reverberated in the sky of the boundless city.


    The city master Jiang and the master of the ancient city looked at each other in astonishment and looked at Feng Jiu: "did Feng girl find the unicorn beast in the Qilin mountain?"


    "Well." Feng Jiu answered, looked at them and said, "after today, the news will spread. From today on, the city Lord Jiang may be busy."


    Jiang City Master''s expression a Su, said: "girl Feng, don''t worry, I''ll tell you later, strengthen the guard in the mansion, pay attention to the city."


    Feng nine o''clock head, said: "that line, I will go back to have a rest first, if there is anything you can also tell Dufan they."


    City Lord Jiang looked at Du fan, arched his hand and said, "OK, I know."


    So, after arranging everything, Fengjiu went back to the hospital first. After a while, the unicorn, who had been around the city, went back to the yard and instantly entered her space.


    "Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important." Feng nine to nearby Du fan several people said, then stepped into the room, stretched out his hand cloth next border, turned into the space.


    Looking at the golden lotus, she came to the space of the golden water.


    She came to the Golden Lotus and sat down with her hands on her back. With the spirit breath running, her body gradually filled with a blue light


    Seeing that the master is practicing there, the contract animals in the space are not bothered, and all quietly lie down to one side.


    On the other side, there, there are two small people carved with Pink Jade on the table. Their clear and beautiful eyes blink and blink at the communication jade card in front of them.


    "Brother, what do you say your mother is doing now?" He asked curiously.


    "My mother may be thinking about us, too." Small Mu Chen says, stare at the jade card that transmits in front of.


    Listening to this, yue''er''s eyes brightened, and his tender voice made some tentative remarks: "brother, since my mother is also thinking about us, can we talk to my mother with the jade plate of message?"


    Small Mu Chen shakes his head: "father father says cannot disturb mother all the time, mother does thing can come back."


    "However, he missed his mother." She was lying on the table and whispering.


    Small Mu Chen thought about it, then suggested: "otherwise, we go to recite the pithy formula! When my mother comes back, we can recite it to her


    "I can recite all the mental skills my father taught me." The little man said with wilting.


    "Let''s practice footwork." Small Mu Chen suggests again.


    Listen to this, Yue son thought for a while, this just nodded: "good, practice footwork."


    So, the two little guys put away the messenger jade, and went out to the open space in the courtyard. The little people practiced step by step according to their father''s teaching.


    Xuanyuan Moze stood outside the yard and looked at them. Seeing that they were practicing seriously, they did not disturb them. Instead, they turned around and left. After walking out of the road, they saw the gray wolf coming up.


    "Master." The wolf called out and said, "I have received the news. Recently, the demon repair has started to make some noise. It seems that he is expanding his influence everywhere."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "go to the front to say." As soon as the sound falls, step forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    When he came to the pavilion, Xuanyuan Moze sat down in the pavilion and asked, "can you find a place for them to gather?"


    "We don''t have many people in this area. The news is also from some aristocratic families. At present, we haven''t found their base area. However, we can know that they are trying to pull together some aristocratic families and underground forces."


    The gray wolf said, looked at him, and said: "if the people of the aristocratic family are not desperate, they will not turn to the demon cultivation, but some dark forces are hard to say. Therefore, my subordinates are worried that if the evil cultivation colludes with those underground dark forces, it is estimated that they will become stronger and stronger."


    "Then find out and annihilate it!" Xuanyuan Moze said in a calm voice, staring at the sky, and said, "let qikang deal with this matter. Don''t let it grow up! Besides, try to find out where the devil is hiding. "


    "Yes." The wolf immediately responded and asked, "master, is there any news from Madam? How soon will she be back? " I''ve been walking for nearly a year. I don''t know what''s going on with her?


    "She should have done almost everything there. Maybe, she''ll be back soon." Xuan Yuan Mo Ze collected his eyes and said slowly.


    Hearing this, the Wolf grinned and said, "that''s good. I haven''t seen his wife for nearly a year. Not only do the two little masters miss her, but we also miss her." Then he said, "I''ll go to find Qi Kang to talk about it."


    Xuanyuan Moze sat in the pavilion for a moment. Then he saw two small figures practicing their new steps. They seemed to be competing with each other in terms of speed. Both of them rolled over like the wind.


    At this point, his lips were slightly hooked, and a satisfied smile appeared in his eyes. He and Feng Jiu''s children are indeed gifted and hard to find in the world. In addition, they are innate spirits, so the speed of training is incomparable.


    As for the speed of their practice, he felt that in a few years, let alone children of the same age, even those older than them may not be able to surpass them.


    Thinking of this, he nodded to himself. It''s a good thing for them to improve themselves, but even if they practice, they can''t do it too quickly.


    Maybe he saw Xuanyuan Moze sitting in the pavilion. After two small figures turned around, he came back again. Yue Er trotted into Xuanyuan Moze''s arms and said with a smile, "Dad, Dad, I can practice footwork faster than my brother, and my brother can''t catch up with me!"


    Xuanyuan Moze grinned and kneaded her head, held her and sat on her leg. He said, "he is very powerful." While talking, he picked up his son and said, "how about Dad taking you out to play today? Where do you want to go? Dad will take you


    Hearing this, the two children''s eyes lit up: "really? Is Dad going out with us? "


    "Well, dad will accompany you to play." Xuanyuan ink should, eyes are full of doting color.


    "Dad, yue''er wants to go boating."


    "Dad, I want to go, too."


    "Well, dad will take you." He stood up, holding his daughter in one hand, holding his son in the other hand, and saying, "after rowing, dad will take you to eat cakes. There is a bakery in the city that is very good, and your mother likes to eat them."


    "Good." The two children responded with one voice and followed him out of the door with a happy face.


    Knowing that they were going to go out, Leng Hua prepared a carriage, called on two people, and went out with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    For the two children who seldom go out, it''s a great pleasure to go out with their father. Sitting in the carriage, Yue Er secretly lifted the curtain and looked out. He saw a lot of things that they didn''t see in the street, and some children who were not much different from them were running behind the adults in open crotch pants I blinked.


    "Daddy, why are those children wearing broken pants? Not ashamed? " Yue''er''s soft and glutinous voice was confused with curiosity.


    Small Mu Chen heard his sister''s words, then also followed to open the curtain to see, if really see than they are older children also wear open crotch pants, make a very dirty, a small face is also like a small cat.


    "They are so dirty, why not wash them?" Small Mu Chen also turns round to ask, looking at their father.


    Xuanyuan Moze laughed, picked up the tea on the small table in the carriage and sipped it gently. He said, "because they are the children of ordinary people."


    "What is the child of an ordinary family?" Two people do not understand asked.


    He put down his teacup and looked at the two people earnestly instructing: "the children of ordinary families are ordinary people. They may not have any accomplishments. They have no money or power. They have to work hard for three meals a day. In order to make money to support their families, they may not care about the care of their children."


    His voice stopped, looked at them two, and said: "but you, your parents are the Lord of heaven and earth, the world''s strong, you are different from them from their origin, your starting line is higher than others, you were born with this world many people, even if you use a generation to fight for everything, but, you shoulder the responsibility, as well as our responsibility for Your expectations are heavier and higher than those of others, and even the difficulties and dangers you will experience in the future are more than those of others. "


    The two children listened vaguely. They looked at each other and said, "we know."


    Xuanyuan Moze took up his tea cup and sipped the tea. He held the cup and played with it in his hand. He said: "in this world, even if you don''t divide people into three or six nine classes, people will divide themselves into three or six nine classes. This world is the world of the strong. If you are strong, you can control your own destiny. If you are weak, your destiny will be decided in the hands of others. Even death cannot be decided by yourself This is the rule of the world. "


    The two little fellows sat in the carriage, listening to his father talking there. Maybe, they didn''t understand some words, but they also heard some words.


    Outside driving cold China and peer of Bai Qingcheng look at each other, can not help but show a smile. The two little masters are still so young. Do they understand what Lord Yan said to them?


    Along with the carriage slowly, when arriving at the destination, the two men first got down to stop the carriage, which allowed the masters in the carriage to get off the carriage.


    Today, the weather is still sunny, and there are not many people around the lake. The wind blows slowly across the lake, and the water lines circle on the surface of the lake. The two children are like flying birds, and they run to the lake side with a jump.


    "Dad, Dad, come on, come on." He ran while shouting, while turning back to the Xuanyuan Mo Ze Zhao small hand.


    "Be careful, don''t fall." Xuanyuan Moze said, slowly following.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    In front of him, Yue son squatted by the lake and played with water. His boots were wet through and his skirt was covered with water. While Xiao Mu Chen was standing on one side and looking at it, he said, "sister, your skirt is wet."


    "Brother, brother, you come quickly!" Xiao Yue''s smile, a foot raised again heavy step down, see a splash of water sprinkle all over the body, can''t help giggling up.


    "Fun, fun, fun." She patted her hands, where she stepped on the water to play. When she saw a small fish hiding in the shallow grass by the lake, her eyes lit up: "brother, there is a small fish here."


    As she spoke, she stepped to the shallow grass.


    Not far away, the Xuanyuan Moze saw it and said to Leng Hua, "take them away from the lake and be careful to fall down. In addition, find a boat, and I will take them both to row."


    "Yes." Cold China should, a little forward, will go to the shallow grass Yueer hold up, and then to the small Mu Chen there, he will also be held up to a stone to stand.


    "Yueli, change your dress and boots to the city." Leng Hua looks at Bai Qingcheng and says.


    "Good." Bai Qingcheng answered and went to the carriage with his son in his arms.


    "Does Mu Chen want to go there with Uncle Hua to find a boat?" Leng Hua asked with a smile.


    "Well." He nodded and followed Leng Hua to the other side.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at it, stood with his hands down, and glanced over the lake. When his daughter came back after changing a dress, he stretched out his hand: "yue''er, father is holding you."


    Xiao yue''er rushed forward happily, and was held up in his arms. He kept saying like a bird: "Dad, Dad, he just saw the little fish. The little fish is so big."


    She held out her little hand and rowed there and said, "Dad, can we catch fish on the boat? He wants to catch big fish, not small fish. "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze a smile: "can catch." Voice a meal, and asked: "Yue son is want to eat fish?"


    "Mm-hmm, yue''er wants to eat, yue''er wants to eat big fish." She made a big circle in front of her body.


    Bai Qingcheng, who followed him, chuckled and looked at the excited appearance of a pair of bright eyes of the little master, and couldn''t help thinking of the master.


    The master has been away for nearly a year. According to Leng Hua, the master should be back soon, but I don''t know when he will come back?


    "Dad, sister, here, I''m here."


    On the surface of the lake, on a small boat, Xiao Mu Chen stood at the bow of the boat, waving his hands and calling out to them. The small voice spread on the lake and spread into the ears of the people by the lake.


    Some of the men and women who were playing in the boat looked at the child in the boat, who was carved with Pink Jade and dressed in a small white robe. They looked at the Xuanyuan Moze and the little girl in his arms, and they couldn''t help but praise.


    This family is really beautiful, and even the appearance of the people who follow them is unique. I don''t know what the origin is? For a time, many young men and women are staring at them, while more men are staring at the back of baiqingcheng, while women are mostly aiming at Xuanyuan Moze.


    They don''t think it''s a family. That''s because, although the woman who follows her is unique, she always walks three steps behind the child of the man in black.


    This distance is the distance that a subordinate keeps. Therefore, this woman can only be subordinate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    Because lenghua followed the boat, Bai Qingcheng did not follow. Instead, he stopped at the bank and watched them get on the boat and rowed to the lake. The laughter of the children on the boat spread like silver bells, echoing in the air and into the ears of all.


    On the boat, two children sat at the bow of the boat, watching the fish swimming in the water, laughing happily. Xiao yue''er stretched out his body and stretched out his hands to fish, but he was stopped.


    "Yue Er, you can''t do this. You will fall into the lake." Xuanyuan Moze calm voice said, looking at the daughter retracted his hand, this just satisfied to slow down the face, way: "sit on the boat and look at it."


    As he spoke, he looked at Leng Hua.


    Leng Hua smiles and asks the boatman to take a long bamboo pole with a sharp end, which can be used for fishing.


    "You see." Leng Hua said, standing on the side of the boat looking at the fish in the water, found a larger fish, the bamboo stick in his hand to the water a thorn, whew, the sharp bamboo pole across the water stabbed into those who are swimming.


    "Ah! Got it! Got it Yue Er clapped his hands happily, and his face was full of surprise smile.


    Small Mu Chen saw that bamboo stick stabbed a fish, also can''t help but show a smile, eyes have been staring at the fish on the bamboo pole.


    "Crash!"


    Leng Hua raised the bamboo pole, and the big palm fish was struggling under the sun, and was still.


    "There''s a fish basket here." Small Mu Chen quickly hand over the side of the fish basket to cold China side.


    Put the fish in, Leng Hua looked at them and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    "Yes


    The two children agreed with each other. They looked at lenghua with expectation, and then looked at the Xuanyuan Moze standing on the side with negative hands. They asked, "Dad, can we try it?"


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should, way: "pay attention to safety, careful not to fall into the water."


    "Mm-hmm." The two children nodded quickly.


    They stood by the boat, Leng Hua took them to fish, some big and some small, splashed and wet the corners of their clothes, but also let the two children have a good time.


    When it was getting dark, they took a carriage to the pastry building in the city.


    "Lord Yan, I''ll go and buy some cakes and bring them back." Leng Hua looks at Xuanyuan ink and sees that the sky is getting dark. He thinks it''s better not to stay outside for too long. It''s the same to buy cakes back to eat.


    "All right, let''s go down together! I''ll show them around the night market later. " Xuanyuan Moze said, taking the lead to get off the carriage, this just carried two children down.


    "I''ll keep the carriage, you go in!" Bai Qingcheng said, driving the carriage to the back.


    The two children, one left and one right, led Xuanyuan Moze''s hand into the cake building and went to the second floor. Leng Hua followed them. When they got to the second floor and sat down, Leng Hua ordered some famous cakes and tea, and then stood by.


    "Dad, I''m going to get rid of it." Small Mu Chen says, see to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    "I''m going, I''m going too." Xiao Yue Er held up his little hand and said with a smile, he took her brother''s hand and said, "Yue Er, go with him."


    Xuanyuan Moze glanced at them and said to Leng Hua, "take them! Let Qingcheng follow him. "


    "Yes." Leng Hua should a, take them two people down the stairs, at the same time summon Bai Qingcheng to come in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    "Yue''er, come on, I''ll take you there." Bai Qingcheng walked in, came to her side, took her hand, and then said to lenghua, "I''ll take her, turn around and take her to the second floor."


    "Good." Cold China should a, take small Mu Chen to the back and go.


    Bai Qingcheng led Yue Er to the other side of the back.


    On the second floor, Xuanyuan Moze, with tea in his hand, looked at the street outside. As he was about to take back his eyes, a small figure like an elf crept into the crowd.


    When he saw Yue Er, who was wearing a small pink dress, looked back quietly and showed a sly smile. When he went to the crowd, his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Because of worry, is ready to stand up and go downstairs, see Bai Qingcheng quietly follow behind, see this, carry the heart this just put down.


    "Daddy, hasn''t my sister come back yet?" Small Mu Chen follows Leng Hua to come back, but see younger sister is not in, can''t help looking to his father to ask.


    "Sneaked out to play." Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning them to look at the small figure on the street below.


    Leng Hua and small Mu Chen are a Zheng, quickly go to the street to see, if really see that wipe small figure is drilling around below looking around.


    "I''m going to bring my sister back." Small Mu Chen says, want to go downstairs and go.


    "Don''t go." Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning him to sit down: "let her go outside to have a look."


    "But..." Small Mu Chen some worry, at this time, listen to the voice of cold China.


    "There is Qingcheng quietly following behind, it''s OK." Lenghua Wensheng said, looking at Xuanyuan Moze, he said: "Yue son should just be curious about the outside world, and don''t want us to follow, will steal out to play."


    Xuanyuan Moze sipped a sip of tea and said, "tell Qingcheng a sound, let her secretly guard it, don''t show up."


    "Yes." Leng Hua should a, take out the message jade to tell.


    Small Mu Chen sees his father calm facial expression, seem to be some angry, also did not speak, just sit quietly, eat cake, wait for his sister to come back.


    On the other side, Xiao yue''er, who sneaked out to play, had a big smile on her face and walked on the street with her short legs. She saw a toy stall and looked at it. She picked out a few kinds of coins and gave it to the peddler. Then she ran away skipping.


    A little girl, less than three years old, swayed in the street, and sometimes took out gold coins to buy things. It was almost said that she was watched by people in a short time.


    The two gangsters together whispered, their eyes staring at the little man in front of them from time to time. They followed behind, looked around, looked around, and made sure that no one was following the little man, so they accelerated their steps and followed them.


    When Bai Qingcheng in the dark saw this, her face was cold. When she was about to go forward, her shoulder was lifted. She instinctively reached out and wanted to throw people out, but she heard the voice of Leng Hua.


    "It''s me."


    Bai Qingcheng had a meal. Looking back, he saw that in addition to Leng Hua, Yan Lord and Xiao Mu Chen also followed him. At the moment, he quickly made a ritual and called respectfully: "Lord Yan."


    Xuanyuan Moze slowly followed up, while asking: "how to let her steal away?"


    When Bai Qingcheng mentioned it in his heart, he heard the displeasure in his words, and then he said, "it''s my carelessness. The little master will let me go and slip out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    "When you go back, you will be punished." Xuanyuan Moze said calmly and walked forward.


    "Yes." Bai Qingcheng didn''t dare to say more, but just answered.


    They followed slowly in the back, while in front of them, the shadow in the dark kept staring at them. The two thugs handed the two children a piece of silver, and then gave them some sugar.


    The two children happily collected the silver and came to yue''er''s side: "here you are."


    Yue''er looked at the two children who were one head higher than her, blinked a pair of eyes and shook his head: "Yue son doesn''t eat, and my father says that you can''t eat what others give you casually."


    Soft waxy voice spread out, let people listen to all can not help a soft heart, what''s more, she will carry her small hand behind her, but also shake her head, a face of resolute.


    "This sugar is delicious. Try one." Said a little boy, and again handed the things in his hand.


    "My father, you can''t eat it She still shook her head and said, retreating.


    Seeing this, the two children put away the sugar and said, "let''s take you to play. There are some interesting things there." He said, pointing in the direction ahead.


    "What?" He asked curiously, looking at the direction they pointed.


    "We''ll show you."


    Listen to this, Yue son can''t help some hesitation: "but I was sneaking out, too long don''t go back to father to know, I have to go back."


    "That''s right there. It''s very close. Go back after seeing it! Come on, we''ll take you. " The two children said, and went up and took her by the hand.


    Looking at the daughter who was taken away, Xuanyuan Moze looked at his son and asked, "did you see the problem?"


    "Well, I see." Small Mu Chen a pair of small adult''s appearance, complexion serious nodded.


    "Then you say, can your sister escape?" Xuanyuan Moze asked again.


    Mu Chen thought and shook his head: "don''t know."


    "Then go and have a look." Xuanyuan Moze said, taking him forward.


    In a shabby yard, two children took yue''er in and ran out. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Yue''er responded after a long time. However, the gate of the courtyard had been closed at that time, and two men who did not know where to come out also guarded the door.


    "Hehe, look at the clothes and skirts are all of the best quality. It seems that this little doll is still a child of a large family."


    "What about big families? It''s not the first time we''ve done this. " While speaking, two people surrounded him one after the other. There was a dirty smile on his face.


    "Who are you? You should have a lot of valuable things on you, right? Come on and show it to the uncles. " Two people let go, voice coax, step by step toward Yue son approach.


    Yue Er blinked his eyes and asked, "do you want money?" Said, side to the bosom took out: "Yue son has." While talking, she made something like powder, which suddenly threw at them.


    "Bad guys can''t give money, bad guys, go away, go away!"


    At the same time, she ran to the gate of the hospital with her short legs, but unexpectedly, she was lifted up by the collar of the two men, and her feet could not touch the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    "Let go of me, let go of me, let go of me!"


    The little girl struggled, but she was lifted up. Her neck was strangled by her lapel, which made her feel uncomfortable. She wanted to cry when she was afraid.


    "Let go of you? Ha ha, you fall into our hands, still want to escape? Come on! Hurry up, turn over the things on your body to see if there is any money left in her space, and sell her directly while it is not too late. "


    Listen to two people in the discussion, Yue son struggling, while one of them did not pay attention to the foot a kick, directly kick that person stuffy hum, hands straight cover between two legs.


    Because of the pain of eating, the man''s whole temper also burst up, raised his hand to hit her.


    In the dark, Xuanyuan Moze looked at it coldly, and the intention of killing appeared in his eyes. If he dared to beat his daughter, he would kill him!


    "Are you crazy? This is just a baby who is less than three years old. If you slap her in the face, do you want her face? " The other side held his hand and whispered.


    "This little girl has been kicking and jumping around all the time, which is really hateful!" The man said and glared at him fiercely.


    "You are hateful. You are bad people." She struggled and ran in the hospital, running with the pace of new learning to the two people: "catch me, catch me!"


    The two men gritted their teeth and chased for several times. They found that the speed of the baby''s running could not even catch up with them. They couldn''t help but look at each other. One of them took out a small net and tied her up directly.


    "Ah! Let go of me. Let go of me. " Yue''er cried in the net.


    "Go, you quickly search her body and take down all her valuable things." One of them said, motioning the other to come forward quickly.


    Another person murmured in his mouth and walked forward. He was about to put his hand to him when Xuanyuan Moze and others came out of the dark. At the same time, the low voice came out of the cold and fell into the ears of the two people.


    "Cut off two of their legs, one of their hands, and throw them into the zoo to feed the animals." Xuan Yuan ink ZE Light command.


    "Ah! You, who are you? Let go of me, let go of me... "


    The shadow in the dark responded with a sound and directly appeared, lifting the two people who were white with fear and went back.


    "Daddy Yue son saw him, not from the surprise of a shout.


    "Sister, do you know it''s dangerous?" Small Mu Chen walks forward to say, help to take that net.


    Yue son see her father calm face appearance, also dare not too close, just a small voice called: "father." Then he lowered his head and did not dare to look at them.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two children in front of him, but his son didn''t have to worry about it. The daughter was very mischievous and mischievous. Ping Jin didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t know what she would sneak out to do.


    Like this time, if you don''t give her a lesson, she won''t be afraid.


    After calling his father, he didn''t see that he should. So, Xiao yue''er didn''t dare to speak. He just stood quietly and lowered his head.


    Xuanyuan Moze went to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down. He looked at his daughter and asked, "yue''er, why do you want to sneak out to play? Didn''t you listen to what Dad said to you? "


    "I, I, I..." She lowered her head and answered in a small voice, not knowing what she was saying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    Xuanyuan Moze did not speak, and looked at her quietly. Seeing her drooping her head, he stood up and went outside. At the same time, he told lenghua, "take them back." As soon as the voice fell, he walked away first.


    "Dad..." He son looked up, eyes have no measures.


    Small Mu Chen looks at his father to leave after, go up to take Yue son''s hand, small face is full of serious color: "younger sister, father is worried about you, you should be obedient, be good."


    "Brother, I, I just want to go back soon..." She said in a small voice, looking at them helplessly.


    Leng Hua rubbed her head and said, "OK, go back and talk about it! You don''t have the strength to protect yourself. It''s easy to have an accident. You can''t do this next time. "


    "Well." Yue son lowered his head to answer a, this time, see her father angry, is really the matter in the heart.


    Because Xuanyuan Moze went back first, they didn''t go with him. Therefore, after arriving at the mansion, yue''er''s pace could not help but walk more and more slowly.


    "It''s OK. Go and make a mistake with your father. Remember this lesson, and he won''t be angry." Cold and warm voice comforts.


    "But, but my father is very angry. Does he not want yue''er? Do you hate yue''er? " She raised her small face and looked at lenghua pitifully. Children are sensitive, and their hearts are fragile. Seeing her father, who has always loved her, has a calm face and shakes his sleeve away, she is uneasy and has no idea what to do.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Small Mu Chen says, stretched out a small hand to pat her head, and then led her small hand: "go, brother accompany you, it''s OK."


    Leng Hua stood there and watched the two children walk forward hand in hand. He couldn''t help but smile and walked slowly behind.


    In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze was watching with the book. He saw two children coming in from the corner of his eye. He didn''t look up. He just sat still and looked at the book in his hand.


    The two children were going in. The gray wolf standing outside the door looked at the master inside in some embarrassment. Then he came up to yue''er and said, "yue''er, your father will punish you to ban your feet. Go with Uncle gray wolf!"


    Smell speech, two children are in a daze, seem to have never thought that the matter is so serious, can''t help but look at Leng Hua behind him.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua took a step forward and took a look inside. He lowered his voice and said to the wolf, "do you forbid Yue''s feet? Did the Lord Yan say that it would be forbidden for a long time


    "The master said three days." Gray wolf said, and said: "and also let Yue son copy a hundred big characters."


    Listen to this, lenghua is not easy to say anything, had to say to Yue son: "in this case, Yue son, you go with the gray wolf!"


    Knowing that he was wrong, yue''er didn''t dare to say more, so he had to follow the wolf one step and three times to leave.


    "Mu Chen, you come with me!" Leng Hua motioned and took him away.


    After watching them leave, the Xuanyuan Moze in the room just put down the book in his hand, stood up with his hands and walked out slowly. He looked at the sky and sighed.


    Children are naturally playful, especially yue''er. When he is a strict father, he also lacks the guidance of a loving mother. At this time, he really hopes that ah Jiu can come back earlier. After all, it is time for the two children to learn something. Sometimes he really doesn''t know how to teach


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    Feng Jiu on the other side doesn''t know what happened to Xuanyuan Moze. She is practicing in the space, while Du fan is dealing with the outside things.


    Since the release of the news, a few days later, the city has long been haunted by the figure of the devil, but due to the explanation of Du fan and others, everything in the city is as usual, and no one is doing anything to those evil monks. They just stare and pay attention to them.


    On this day, Du fan came to Fengjiu''s yard after receiving the news from the city Lord. Originally, he wanted to tell her about the demon cultivation, but he didn''t want her to come out in the closed door. So he took Ye Feifei and Wang Yu out of the city Lord''s house, ready to fight the demon Xiu completely, while Leng Shuang stayed in the courtyard.


    "Mr. Du, those people have been gathering in that dilapidated house for a few days. The watchers are also watched by ourselves. They didn''t happen. I think there are at least 20 people like that, which should be almost all."


    The city Lord Jiang said in a low voice. Judging from the news they learned, these evil cults look like more than 20 people. Except those who died in the Qilin mountain, it seems that there are only 20 or so people left. It would be easier to beat them all in one net. However, we don''t know who will win or who will lose once the strength of the two sides is fought?


    "Very good. This time, we must catch all of them. We will do so later." Du fan also lowered his voice and told him about the plan.


    "Well, I see." The city Lord Jiang responded and followed them all the way to the place. When they were staring at the place, they took them to see the ancient city Lord.


    Du fan listened to them talking about their discovery in the past two days, while staring at those demon cults. He saw that the strength of those evil cults were all above the yuan infants, and there were 23 people. If these people joined hands, they would have a certain difficulty to deal with.


    So, he told ye Feifei a few words according to the original plan, and then let Wang Yu go to another place with her and lie in wait for the best time.


    When night fell, one of the friars, Yuanying, came forward as planned and was about to jump over the broken yard when he was found.


    "Who are you?"


    A cold drink came, and the two monks immediately looked in the direction of the monk Yuanying. Seeing the figure, they ran away and immediately chased after him.


    It was friar Lei who led the two monks out. At this time, he felt a strong killing opportunity behind him, and he had to run and run to the place where he had laid an ambush.


    Maybe the two magic monks didn''t expect that there would be an ambush in this place. Therefore, when they ran out into an alley, a dark arrow shot out and hit one of them.


    "Whew!"


    When the sound of the fierce air flow fell, a demon monk snorted, and his body was frozen in place.


    I saw a sharp arrow with spiritual breath penetrated through the fatal place of his body and flew back to Ye Feifei''s hand with a wheezing sound. The bloody blade of the arrow was re attached to the arrow string by her, almost at the same time, it was shot again and hit another person.


    Two murmurs, one before and one after the ring, but in the blink of an eye, the two magicians died in the hands of Ye Feifei.


    Wang Yu flashed out from the dark place and quickly dragged the two bodies to the dark place, waiting for the next enemy to enter the ambush circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    "Why haven''t you been there for so long?" One of them felt something was wrong. He took a look at several people around him and said, "you go and have a look. Be careful."


    The other three looked at each other and went in that direction. Shortly after they had gone, the master of Jiang city came out of the dark place. Seeing the three magic monks, they turned around and ran. Seeing this, they couldn''t let him go, so they ran after them.


    Stop


    In the dark, ye Feifei aims at those people who catch up with him. After the arrow feather is aimed at one of them, his hand is loose, and the sharp arrow blows out. When the three people hear the sound, they immediately dodge and dodge. However, they avoid the first sharp arrow, and the speed of the next sharp arrow is much faster than the previous one, so that they are not flying with ye at all Face to face, I was shot by the opponent''s sharp arrow.


    "Hiss!"


    One of them took a breath of cold air. Because the sky was getting dark and the surrounding environment was not conducive to them, he wanted to go back. However, at the same time, the arrow feather in the dark shot out again with the breath of death.


    "Poof!"


    A sharp arrow suddenly passed through the heart of one of the magicians. The demon monk stood there with a mouthful of blood gushing from his mouth. His eyes were wide open in shock, and his lips were slightly open. Some of them could not believe that he would die in the hands of a monk who was not as powerful as him.


    In the alley, the murderous air is filled with bloody smell. In this night, some people seep


    On the other side, there were several people who felt something wrong with the house, and their pace had been retreating and staring around with vigilance. However, there was nothing special except the night and the wind blowing.


    "Come with me." One of the magicians said, instead of letting one or two people go, he took a group of people to go. When they were about to leave the hospital, suddenly, a figure leaped up the wall from the outside, standing there in the night wind and staring at the people below.


    "What are you going to see?" Du fan held the fan in one hand and gently fanned the wind in front of his chest. He carried the other hand behind him, with a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes fell on the bodies of those evil monks.


    "Dufan!"


    Someone recognized him with a cry and his face changed.


    "Dufan is here, and the ghost doctor must be here!" They looked around, looking for the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, who made people fear.


    The fan in Du fan''s hand gently fanned the wind and chuckled: "to deal with you, we have more than enough to use my master." His eyes swept over the body of those demon monks and said, "how do you want to die? I can help you


    "He has only one man. Kill him!"


    One of the magicians said, calming his fear, he immediately attacked with his sword. He wanted to kill Du fan, but he didn''t want to. Du fan''s strength was much higher than them.


    The master of the ancient city in the dark and others were watching, and did not come forward to help. When they saw that Du fan was more than enough to deal with so many people, they couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I can''t see that Dufu''s strength is above Feixian. This is also incredible."


    "Yes! He is still so young that his strength is already above the flying immortal. It is really enviable. " Another person also follows saying, the eye pan bright looking at the front to fight a mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    Dufan is so old, but he has such strength. In their opinion, it''s really incredible. Let alone deal with the 20 or so evil cults. It''s estimated that even if there is another group, Du fan can cope with it.


    They watched in the dark. They saw that he was very quick and didn''t give people a chance to react. Those evil cults around him died one by one at his feet. When the last two people were left, they thought he would kill them directly, but when they didn''t want to leave the last two people, he directly took off their chin, abandoned their strength, and put their hands back Twist off, this will knock the person to stun on the ground.


    Seeing this, they were stunned for a moment, looked at each other, and came out: "Duke, this is..."


    "Take it back to torture." Du Fan said, facing them: "please help me take these two people back."


    "No problem with that." They nodded and lifted the man back.


    "Brother Du, several people over there have solved the problem." Ye Feifei lifted her breath and swept over and stopped by Du fan''s side.


    "Then go back! We''ve got two live ones, and we''re going back to torture. " Du Fan said, looked at them two one eye to indicate.


    "Good." Ye Feifei and Wang Yu answered, followed him and the city Lord Jiang to go back first, leaving several other people to clean up the traces on the ground.


    In the dark night, it quickly restored calm, the night wind gently swept, blowing away the smell of blood in the air


    In the dungeon, two sorcerers were tortured, the poison in their mouths had been cleaned up, their chin was still unloaded, and they were still in a coma.


    Du fan told people to take good care of them and then left. He planned to wait until dawn tomorrow, and the master himself would torture him to see if he could get the news from the two monks.


    The next morning, Feng Jiu, who was practicing in the space, finally came out. As soon as he came out of the space, he saw Du fan sitting in the courtyard. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and ask, "Why are they all here? What''s the matter? "


    "Master, last night we have cleared the gathering place of the evil cults and wiped out more than 20 evil cults, but we still have two survivors. We want to wait for the master to interrogate him in person." Du Fan said, his eyes fell on her body. He had thought that if the master had not come out today, he would have called her to go out of the customs. It would be just right to see the master go through the Customs by himself.


    Hearing his words, Feng Jiu was surprised: "Oh? All destroyed? "


    "Yes, more than 20 people have been wiped out. I guess only these people have come here, because there are not many traces of evil cultivation activities."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "very good, where are those two alive mouth? Take me to see it


    "Yes, master, come here." Du Fan said, leading the way ahead.


    Several people came to the dungeon, only Feng Jiu and Du fan followed in. Even the city Lord Jiang and Wang Yu wanted to follow in, but Lengshuang stopped them outside.


    "Wait outside! I don''t like to see too many people there Leng Shuang said indifferently, and no longer looked at them after the voice fell.


    Listen to this, ye Feifei also followed standing outside, did not go in.


    However, Wang Yu and Jiang Chengzhu didn''t say much about this. They just went to wait nearby and looked at the dungeon from time to time. They didn''t know how she would torture her? Is it possible to interrogate useful information?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    In the dungeon, Feng Jiu looked at the two magicians who were in a coma. Seeing that their accomplishments had been abandoned and their chin had been removed, Feng Jiu turned his palm and took out two pills.


    "Take them." She motioned and handed two pills to Du fan.


    After taking the pill, Du fan put it into their mouths and connected their chin. Because of the pain, they woke up from coma.


    When they slowly open their eyes to restore consciousness, what they see is Feng Jiu, a ghost doctor in red. At the moment they see her, their eyes shrink and their eyes flash with fear. However, the next moment, they think that they are all like this. Is there anything worse than this?


    Think of here, pour also be relieved, the fear in the eye also with disperse.


    Feng nine is not anxious to ask, just quietly looking at them, as time goes by, she said slowly: "maybe you don''t know? All of you who came here are dead, and you are the only ones alive now. "


    Listening to this, the two magic cultivation hearts trembled, drooping their eyes and silent. They don''t know that the ghost doctor Feng Jiu is here. If they do, they won''t come here to die.


    "As far as your strength is concerned, it can''t be regarded as an important subordinate of the Demon Lord. What is in charge of you should be the Dharma protector around him?" Feng nine slow voice asked, the voice is gentle and leisurely.


    "Yes, we are under the left Dharma protector''s hand." Two magic repair involuntarily said, a word export, the heart is startled, lift the eyes to look at the Phoenix nine.


    "Although not the Lord belongs to the demon lord, but he is also the person under the Dharma protector''s hand. That should know where the Demon Lord is hiding now." Her voice stopped, watching two people clench lips, refused to open mouth, blood seeped out from their corners of the mouth, originally pale face also more and more pale, their eyes sometimes lax, sometimes firm and sometimes wavering.


    "Where is it hidden? Or in which Valley? " Feng Jiu approached and continued to ask softly.


    "Yes, it is..."


    Two people look at her in front of her, looking at her beautiful face, listening to her gentle voice, the mind gradually becomes a blank, however, the mouth is not controlled to say the devil''s hiding place.


    Listening to the place they said, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. Originally, she was worried that these two people would also be bound by the blood curse, but now it seems that these two people are not bound by the blood curse. Otherwise, if they say this, their lives will be lost.


    After getting the information he wanted, Feng Jiu looked at Du fan and said, "it''s cleaned up." As soon as the voice dropped, he turned and walked out.


    Du fan answered yes, and after she went out, she went to the two men and finished their lives with their own hands.


    Waiting outside, the city Lord Jiang and others saw Feng Jiu come out and asked, "Miss Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Feng nine glanced at him, and his lips were slightly hooked: "don''t worry, city Lord Jiang! There are not many evil cults mixed into this world, and now they are all dead. There will be no more magic practitioners coming here in a short time. " She said, looked up at the sky, and then said, "after a while, even if they want to come over, they can''t come."


    Hearing the speech, the city Lord Jiang and the old city owner who came up around were stunned and looked at each other with a puzzled look: "I don''t know what that means, Miss Feng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    Feng nine lips a smile, said: "naturally because, in a short time, this world will no longer be the land of no longer Lord." She walked forward, as she said.


    Listening to this, a few people were shocked, and the excitement was hard to hide in their eyes. She means, she will take over the world? If they had such a powerful monarch in this world, it would be their blessing.


    Dufan and several people followed the Phoenix nine yard, leaves flying Wang Yushou in the courtyard, Dufan and cold frost entered the room.


    "What is the master''s plan for now?" Dufan asked.


    "I will put this heaven and earth into spiritual force and bound array for a while, so we can go back even without the help of nine tail Linghu. We will go back later and see which of them would like to take charge of the world."


    "OK." Dufan nodded and asked, "master, where we can help?"


    Feng Jiuyi smiled and said, "I don''t need to. Now my strength has returned to the peak period. These days, the spiritual power of closed door cultivation has been strong, and there is more than enough to recover this world."


    Seeing this, Dufan and frost looked at each other and smiled: "so we can go back in a short time. We have come out for nearly a year. I think two young masters have grown up a lot."


    Hearing them mention two children, Feng Jiu laughs: "the other day, two little guys also sent me news with a message of jade card. We finished processing the news here earlier and went back to give them a surprise."


    "Yes, then we''ll go down and prepare." They did a gift before they retreated.


    On this day, Phoenix 9 was not busy going out, but entered the space to practice again. Until the morning of the next day, she was alone and jumped up to the sky and the clouds.


    Standing between the clouds, looking down at the sky and earth below, I saw a vast area, everything became so small. She looked forward with her eyes. Between the clouds, clouds were floating, and the morning sun was slowly passing through the clouds to the earth.


    She is in the high place, the morning wind blows, the red clothes ink hair flies in the wind, she stands up in the morning with her back to the morning sun, and stands up against the wind. Her hands make ancient and complex marks in front of her body, and the voice is whispered in her mouth. The spirit breath on her body is filled with strong spiritual force and opens


    In the boundless City, Jiang and others were talking to Dufan.


    "So, how many are you leaving?" The old city owner asked, and there was a reluctant feeling on his face.


    "Yes, we are also surprised to come here, but there are surprises in the accident. Now things have been done, and we should almost leave." Dufan smiled, and said slowly.


    "Will you come back in that day? Will we have a chance to meet and sit down and drink? "


    "Ha ha, my Lord and son will be the Lord of this world. This world is no longer a land without a master. Even if it is not the master of my family, it will be other powerful people under her hand. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about what will happen in the future. Even if there is anything, we will solve it. As for whether we can see you again, we will see if we have a chance to meet again ¡£¡±


    "But with the break of the curse of the night, the spirit here is also gradually strong, which is also very helpful for your cultivation. I believe that with your talents and strength, it will be a breakthrough in a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and several pills flew out and fell into their palms: "this is a gift given to you by my master. This pill can help you to enter the realm of Feixian steadily. After you become a strong one in Feixian''s realm, you have to restrain your family members from doing anything harmful to nature and the common people, right Then, goodbye in the future, and we will personally abolish all your accomplishments and demote your family


    Smell speech, a few people''s heart a shock, then in the hands of the pill, look also solemn up: "yes, we certainly remember." Words down, they carefully put away the pills.


    At the same time, they felt the roaring sound in the sky, looked up, the clouds were rolling, layers of white clouds were surging like waves, and the people below were surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with the clouds in the sky?"


    "It''s not going to be night again?"


    "Don''t! It''s not easy for us to have such a division of day and night, but we don''t want to change back now. "


    "Why? Not really! Do you think there is a red figure between the clouds


    "No, the breath between the air is changing, as if It''s like there''s something more. "


    People in every part of the world felt the different changes of the heaven and earth they were in. Some ordinary people and ordinary monks didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    However, some powerful family members, some powerful monks, felt the fluctuation of air flow in the air, but they guessed something and knew what would happen. Therefore, they did not scream, but looked up quietly with their breath.


    As time went by, a huge bang sounded in the clouds, as if there was a strong energy breath and pressure over the sky, and a boundary that they could not see formed quietly


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    Thunder sounded, a flash of lightning in the sky, the next moment, a drizzle fell from the sky like a line, the rain all over the place of the heaven and earth, nourishing and moistening the whole land.


    "It''s raining, it''s raining..."


    People at the bottom are cheering, watching the rain falling on them. For people in this world, rain is very rare. The perennial heat makes them lack of water. Now the rain gradually increases from drizzle. This time, it is an hour, which also makes the heaven and earth in cheering.


    Thunder and lightning continue, until, an hour later, the rain gradually thinned, until it stopped. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be pulled away by one hand, revealing the dazzling smile of the sun. A rainbow of seven colors was drawn from one corner of the sky to another, forming a huge arch bridge.


    "Ah! Look, it''s a rainbow! What a beautiful and big rainbow


    "It''s amazing that a rainbow appears."


    People from all over the world were cheering and jumping. They were surprised to see the rainbow arch bridge across the sky that day. At this time, they saw a red figure coming out of the clouds and gently falling on the rainbow, overlooking the people below


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    Because of the distance, people from all over the world could not see whether the red figure in the rainbow was a man or a woman, let alone her appearance. They only knew that the red dress standing on the rainbow''s coat was pretty.


    In the boundless city below, in the Lord''s house, Du fan, who saw this scene in the sky, showed a smile. He arched his hands to Jiang Chengzhu: "my master has called us. We have to leave now. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later." They quickly replied with a salute.


    "Let''s go!" Du fan looks at Lengshuang, ye Feifei and Wang Yu.


    "Well."


    A few people answered, followed him to the sky, up to the cloud, they have been skimming, until they came to the rainbow, which followed Fengjiu to walk in the rainbow, to the other side of the rainbow, until, the figure completely disappeared in the clouds


    Half a month later, green magic city.


    When Wang Yu came to the gate of the green devil city again, a heart couldn''t help but fly up: "after walking for so long, I finally come back."


    Feng Jiu looked at the Green Magic City, and was surprised. He said, "how can the gate be closed in the daytime? Besides, there is not even one person going in and out of the city? "


    "There''s something wrong with it." Du Fan said, looking at the closed city Lord in front of him, and at the same time, the divine sense penetrated through the city gate and swept in.


    When Wang Yu heard what they said, he was so excited and happy that he looked whole and said, "yes! In this broad day, the city gate will not be closed! I''ll go and have a look first. " As he spoke, he quickly stepped forward to push open the city gate, but found that it was closed from inside. He patted the door and cried, "open the door, open the door!"


    "Get out of the way." Du fan stepped forward and patted Wang Yu on the shoulder.


    Wang Yu looked back at him and retreated to one side.


    As soon as Du fan''s hand turned, a stream of air was formed in the palm, and it was pounded forward. At the same time, the thick city gate collapsed.


    However, when the scene in the city gate came into their eyes, several people''s eyes could not help shrinking.


    The ground was littered with corpses, including old people, women, children and monks. Some of them seemed to have died. Some of them had been rotten for some time. Some of them seemed to have just died, and their blood was still dripping between their fingers.


    If you look at it, there are at least 200 corpses on the street, but the shops which used to be busy are already dilapidated and uninhabited, and they can not find any familiar atmosphere in the past.


    "Who did it?"


    Wang Yu''s eyes were covered with bloodstains, and her fists were clenched and her veins appeared. He didn''t expect that, not a year after he left here, he came back to see such a scene of corpses everywhere. Even those who died were not his relatives, but when he saw them cruelly killed, his anger and blood in his body were crying and boiling, trying to find a vent.


    Feng Jiu''s face also looked dignified. She swept her divine sense and immediately stepped forward to a corner. At that corner, a middle-aged monk''s mouth was overflowing with blood. Several swords were stabbed in the fatal part of his body. She was about to die. Immediately, she reached out and touched his acupoint to stop bleeding. She asked, "tell me, what''s going on here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    However, the man was hurt too much and lost too much blood. Even if Feng Jiu protected his breath for him, he just opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Seeing this, before Feng Jiu spoke, Wang Yu lifted her breath and swept forward. She only heard his worried and anxious voice in the wind: "I''ll go home and have a look first."


    "Let''s go!" Feng nine said, lift gas to go forward, she also want to know what happened to this place?


    However, when he got to the front part of the road, he saw that Wang Yu, who was one step ahead of them, was blocked by the border. He was standing there anxiously waiting for Fengjiu. As soon as he saw them coming, he quickly stepped forward and said, "I don''t know what''s going on here. It''s blocked by the border and can''t get in."


    Fengjiu several people looked at it and saw that the front area was protected by a strong air flow, forming a transparent protective cover. Different from this side, there were not so many corpses in the boundary, but no one could see them.


    No, there are people. There is a group of people who are visiting from far away. Maybe they have seen them and are coming this way.


    Inside the border, the middle-aged man who led the team to see Wang Yu and Feng nine or so people, a surprise appeared on his face: "Wang Yu, how are you?"


    "Lin Shibo!"


    Wang Yu couldn''t hide her joy when she saw him. Then she asked, "Lin Shibo, what''s wrong with the city? Why did so many people die? How are you doing? How are my family? Is everything ok? "


    Feng Jiu glanced at the middle-aged man. It was the head of the family that he met in the green devil forest. It seemed that after listening to Du fan, Wang Yu got along with them for a long time, but also fell in love with the Lin family master''s daughter. Therefore, they made an oral marriage.


    "Don''t talk about it. You wait. I''ll call two people to open the border and let you come in again." He said in a hurry, turned to leave, and at this time, behind the voice of Dufan.


    "Don''t bother." As Du Fan said, he stepped forward and lifted his hand. The border in front of him opened a wide gap for one person. He looked at Xiang Fengjiu and said, "master, go ahead first!"


    At nine o''clock, Feng went forward and stepped in. At this time, he heard the master of Lin family in the border area exclaimed with a look of surprise: "quick! Come on in! Those people are here again


    Several people looked back and saw that a group of black robed magic monks were coming towards them not far away. Their swords were dragging the ground and rubbing sparks. Their evil spirits were very heavy. With the surging of their breath, the visible black mist was surging around their bodies.


    "Magic repair!"


    Du Fan said, motioned several people to go in, this just to Phoenix nine way: "master son, I go to meet them for a while." This place should not have been haunted by the devil''s cult, but now there are not only demon monks around, but also killing so many people in the city. This matter, let alone let them encounter it, even if they don''t meet it, we must take care of it!


    Feng Jiu stood in the border and looked at those magic monks. Her eyebrows were slightly coagulated and said, "the breath on these evil cults is not right. Be careful."


    "Master, don''t worry." Du fan should, just about to close the border, he saw Ye Feifei come out and stand beside him.


    "I''ll help." Ye Feifei said, with a movement of his hand, he took out his bow and arrow and aimed at the demon Xiu who had been plundered in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    "Follow me." Du Fan said, hand a brush, the border will be closed, at the same time the fan Shua opened.


    Feng Jiu took back her eyes and looked at the Lin master and asked, "what''s going on in this city?"


    The leader of the Lin family took a look at Feng Jiu and thought that Du fan had just called her the master. Then he said, "as you can see, these evil cults came out of nowhere. They killed people more than a month ago. They have been lurking in this city. They are numerous. People from all the families in the city have come up with a way to set up a barrier together, but even so I can''t hold up for a long time


    "These evil cults are strange. Some of them are even the mercenaries we are familiar with, but they all turn into evil cults. Moreover, they don''t seem to recognize us. They kill people without saying a word when they appear. What we can do is to protect their own areas and fight against them. However, in those areas, we can not recognize us Among them, there seems to be a very powerful one. This morning, we received news that a family border in the west of the city was broken. It is estimated that it will be more or less ominous. "


    "What about my family? Are they all ok? " Wang Yu asked.


    "Not so good."


    The master of the Lin family shook his head and said, "your grandfather is still lying in bed. Your father didn''t know what was going on. A few days ago, he still went out to walk. However, he heard that he was hiding in his room and didn''t go out. No one could call him. He didn''t know what was wrong with you. In front of such a big disaster, there was no other trouble in your family The elders of the clan suppressed it


    Listening to his words, Wang Yu''s heart sank and said, "I''ll go back to have a look first." Words fall, the figure has quickly swept out.


    Fengjiu looked at Wang Yu''s departure, and then said, "this green magic city is also a big city. There are many people in the city. This boundary should not protect many people, right? What''s more, if they are in the border, food shortage will also be a problem. "


    "It''s true that at the moment, it''s a temporary rather than a fundamental one." Lin said.


    Feng Jiuwei pondered for a while and then said, "I''ll go to Wang''s house when I''ll tell them two."


    "Good." Lin''s master answered and watched her leave with the woman in black. Then he looked out of the border, but he was stunned.


    They killed nearly half of the dozen magic monks, and the rest were wounded. Two of them were trying to escape. But unexpectedly, the woman opened her bow and shot a sharp arrow. The arrow went through the heart of one person in front of her and shot at the second person.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Thinking of how many people died under these people''s hands during this period of time, and looking at the two people in front of him who easily solved more than a dozen evil cults, he felt a heart trembling, saw them open the border and walked in, and rushed forward.


    "You two, your master has gone to the Wangs." And he hastened to say as the woman in red had told him.


    Thank you very much They bowed their hands and walked to the Wangs.


    In front of him, Wang Yu ran quickly to the door of the house, and the guard at the door saw that he could not help crying out in surprise: "childe! The young master is back


    The sound of the guard''s surprise spread in the mansion. After a while, all the people in the palace knew that Wang Yu was back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    Wang Yu ran to his grandfather''s yard. As soon as he entered the yard, he did not see his grandfather. Instead, he saw Lin Zhilin first.


    "Zhilin? Why are you here? "


    "Are you back?" Lin Zhilin surprised to go forward, hands holding his arm: "how are you? How are you these days? "


    Wang Yu held her hand and said, "I''m ok. I''m fine. As soon as I return to the city, I see something wrong in the city. When I meet your father, I know that my grandfather and father are not in a good condition, so I''ll come back and have a look."


    "A lot of things have happened in the city during this time. Now few people dare to walk around easily. I heard from my father that your grandfather was seriously injured. Thinking that you were not at home, I came to take care of it." She said softly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yu was moved: "thank you very much."


    "Don''t talk about it. Go to see your grandfather first! I''m going to make the kitchen boil medicine. " She motioned.


    "Good." Wang Yu said and walked quickly to the room.


    On the other side, after Feng Jiu came to Wang''s house, he went to the courtyard of Wang''s ancestors because he had lived in the Wangs'' house. However, a trace of his figure slipped away before them.


    She picked her eyebrows and recognized that it was Wang Yu''s father, but his breath


    "Master, there seems to be something wrong with his breath." Leng Shuang also saw the figure in front of her, and her eyebrows were slightly coagulated.


    "Well, it''s not true. His breath is similar to those of the sorcerers." Feng nine says, see the person in front looks back, then with cold frost side dodge for a while.


    "Did he practice magic skills?" Cold frost said.


    Feng Jiu shook his head: "it''s impossible. Although the king''s family leader has no courage, he is not the kind of person who can practice magic skills. Moreover, his breath is somewhat strange, not like." She mused, feeling that the breath of these people was strange, as if it had been contaminated by something.


    Leng Shuang then said: "previously, the owner of the Lin family said that he had been closed for many days. This may be because he heard that Wang Yu had gone home, so he came out to see. You can see that he is a cover up in his own house. He must be something."


    "Follow up and have a look." Feng nine says, this just with cold frost go forward together.


    The king went into the yard quietly and saw his long lost son coming back safely. He looked at him. Seeing that he was safe and all was well, he wanted to leave quietly, but he didn''t want to. His son, who was still talking to his father at the bedside, suddenly hit him.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Yu thought that someone had come in and wanted to do something wrong to his grandfather. He immediately attacked the place where he found the strange smell. However, when the figure came out, he saw that the man was his father.


    "Dad?"


    He was startled and took back his hand fiercely. However, he took it back by force because of his strength. His body swayed a little before he could hold his step.


    "Dad? What''s the matter with you Wang Yu also noticed that the breath on his body was not right. He went up to him, but he was drunk.


    "Don''t come here!" The king quickly drank, and at the same time stepped back to prevent him from approaching.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? How did you get there? " Wang Yu was shocked to look at his father in front of him, which was still his familiar father''s face. However, the breath on his body, as well as his eyes faintly suffused with bloodthirsty red, shocked him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    "I also want to know what''s wrong with Wang Jiazhu?"


    Feng nine gentle voice from behind, two people follow the sound to see a red dress Feng nine and a black suit of cold frost came in.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix girl Are you still here? " Wang''s family leader had taken a step backward, but when he thought of Feng Jiu''s identity, he could not help but feel surprised. The whole person plopped forward and knelt down: "Miss Feng, please help me. I don''t want to be like them."


    "You wait! I''ll ask you later. " Feng Jiu said, and went inside and said to Wang Yu, "take me to meet your grandfather."


    "Good." Wang Yu responded and looked at his father. Then he took Feng Jiu in.


    Wang''s grandfather, who was lying in the bed inside, was haggard. Listening to the sound outside, he felt anxious and wanted to get up, but he couldn''t even sit up until he saw Feng Jiu come in.


    "Ghost doctor It''s really, really great to see you again


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect to see you again. What I saw was not your advanced strength, but such a haggard appearance."


    Lengshuang brought the chair and put it beside the bed. After Feng Jiu sat down, he reached out and helped him with his lower pulse. He said, "it seems that the strength of the evil cultivation that hurt you is not low. It is not easy for you to hold on to now." As she spoke, she took back her hand and motioned, "help your grandfather sit up."


    "Good." Wang Yu immediately went up to his grandfather and sat down.


    As soon as Feng Jiu turns his hands, a breath of spiritual power flows into his body to help him repair the wound in his body. After half a sound, he takes back his hand, and takes out the silver needle to stab him in the position. After the blood stasis in his body is dissolved, he is asked to help him lie down.


    "You should have some medicine to remove blood stasis now? Just drink according to that prescription. I don''t need to open it more. I''ll get better after a few days of recuperation. " Feng Jiu said and stood up.


    "Ghost doctor, what''s wrong with my son? What happened to him? " He was still thinking about his son outside. He didn''t know what had happened to him?


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "your body is not suitable for worrying. You don''t have to worry about other things. Take care of the injury first! He''s OK. I''ll ask him something


    Then she looked at Wang Yu and said, "take good care of your grandfather."


    "Yes." Wang Yu should, send them out, eyes naturally fell on his father.


    "Master Wang, let''s find a place to talk about it." Feng Jiu said and stepped out.


    Seeing this, the king''s master said to Wang Yu, "take good care of your grandfather." Said, then followed in the Phoenix nine behind walking.


    When he got to the main courtyard, Feng Jiu looked at the king and asked, "what wound do you have? Or did you touch something when you went out the other day? "


    The king''s master was stunned and stopped for a moment. Then he said, "I took my team to patrol the other day and was scratched by a demon monk." He untied his coat and pulled it down to reveal his dark purple arm.


    Looking at the arm, Feng nine eyebrows and heart slightly twisted: "originally, the evil Qi on your body is from this. No wonder it is different from the general magic cultivation, but how can it be like this?"


    Her heart was strange. She stretched out her hand to diagnose the lower pulse for him. After a long time, she took back her hand and looked at him. She frowned and said, "the evil Qi has entered your king''s viscera. Moreover, the evil Qi on you seems to be contagious, like a kind of Virus. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    Hearing this, Wang Yu couldn''t help asking, "what should I do? Is there any way to cure it? "


    "Deal with it first." Feng Jiu said, while taking out the thin knife and medicine from the space, he said, "it''s mainly the virus infected on the wound. I have to study it to see what it is."


    Wang looked at her on the table with a thin blade and light fire, and let people prepare water, then asked: "ghost doctor, I have no sense of this arm." I''m afraid she can''t cure his wound with a knife now.


    Feng nine smile, way: "so say, I still saved acesodyne medicine?" After she cleaned her hands, she burned the thin blade on the fire for a while, then she started to help him clean the swollen and black wound. At the same time, she said, "Wang Yu, clean your hands, and then squeeze the blood and pus from your father''s wound."


    "Good." Wang Yu responded and helped after cleaning her hands.


    As soon as the knife went on, what came out was blood and pus. Wang Yu pressed the pus out of the wound according to what she said, and then cleaned the wound.


    Feng Jiu cleaned the thin blade and burned it with fire. After Wang Yu wiped the wound clean, the rotten and blackened meat was removed


    At first, the king didn''t feel any pain, even if the knife was picking his flesh. Then, when he got to the back, his hands began to feel, and the cold sweat oozed out.


    He looked back and saw that a large piece of flesh of his arm was removed, revealing the bone of the hand in the arm. However, the bone was not normal Beige white, but it seemed to be eroded. The bone was scattered with black spots.


    Feng Jiu helped him to clean up the wound, and the wound was covered with a medicinal powder that can produce muscle and stop bleeding. Then he bandaged it up and said, "you can see that part of the bone is necrotic, and the virus has been soaked into the bone marrow of the body."


    As she spoke, she washed her hands in clear water, and the frost opened the windows to let the wind blow away the bloody smell inside.


    "Give this medicine to your father."


    Feng Jiu handed out a pill to Wang Yu and said, "you guard him, so as not to have any accident. The evil spirit on his body is strange. If it breaks out, he will lose his sense. Moreover, don''t be hurt by him. If you are scratched by him or the wound on your body is stained with his blood, you will also be infected."


    Feng nine told, glanced at their father and son, said: "also, before the problem is solved, it''s better not to go out."


    When Feng Jiu and Feng Jiu left, only their father and son were there. Seeing his father''s face pale and sweating because of the pain of his wound, Wang Yu said, "Dad, I''ll take you back to rest! You don''t have to worry about things at home. I''ll watch


    "Good." The king nodded, and he helped him to the main courtyard.


    After leaving Fengjiu and Lengshuang came to the garden, they saw Du fan and leaves flying, and then stopped.


    "Master." They saluted and came to her.


    "Go and sit down there." Feng nine motioned and went to the pavilion.


    Several people followed. After she sat down, Du fan told her about the situation: "we have solved the dozens of magic monks. However, I heard that the situation of some monks in this city is different. They were originally mercenaries, not magic monks, but somehow they were also tainted with evil spirit and killed when they met people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    "When we came back all the way back, we inquired with the people who had contact with the evil cults in the city. We found that there were two groups of people among these evil cults. One group was those who were evil cults, and the other group was later infected with evil spirit. The former rarely attacked. At present, most of those who were slaughtered in the city were those who lost their senses."


    Listening to his words, Feng Jiu pondered and said: "Wang Yu''s father was injured after fighting with those people. Now the situation is not very optimistic, and the evil spirit on his body is also strange. I suspect that these evil cults may have some kind of virus in their hands."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Du fan and said: "you check it out. Don''t start to frighten the snake. First, make sure that things are clear. In addition, if you fight with those evil cults, don''t be scratched on your skin, or have a wound on your body. Don''t contaminate other unknown blood. This virus is extremely serious. You should be careful."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go now." Du fan responded, then turned to go out.


    "Master, what am I going to do?" Ye Feifei asked.


    Feng nine looked at her and said: "you go to the city to walk around, pay attention to whether there are some people who are strange. If there are people infected with the virus, control the people as soon as possible. In addition, tell those family owners who are on patrol in the city and ask them to go on and pay attention to them."


    "Yes." Ye Feifei responded, and left first.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back. " Feng nine stood up, motioned for the cold frost to keep up, and then went to the rest of the yard, ready to study the way to crack the virus.


    Ye Feifei went to the city to find the owner of the Lin family. She told him what the master said. After that, she went around the city to see if there were people who were infected with the virus.


    However, most of the people in the border were hiding. Only some patrolmen were walking around, but they didn''t see anything unusual.


    However, as she passed by a remote house, she heard the voice of weeping and praying for mercy. She was surprised and went to the house.


    In the lane, there were two monks guarding the front door of a house. Inside the house, there was a faint cry and a voice of begging for mercy. But the two monks who were guarding the house had a look that they used to take for granted.


    "What''s going on inside?" Ye Feifei asked and walked forward.


    When they saw her, their eyes lit up, and one of them even whistled, saying frivolously: "Yo? Where''s that girl? What''s the matter? Is this to find our brothers? "


    Ye Feifei also followed Feng Jiu through many places and met many people and faces. As soon as these two people said this, she would have slapped her face even if she raised her hand.


    "Pa!"


    The strength seems very light, but let the two monks fall to the ground, and half of their faces are swollen. The two monks cover their red and swollen cheeks and want to scold, but they feel that the breath is not right. Looking at the woman, they can see that her breath is not the same as before.


    If it is said that she was a delicate little beauty before, the breath and pressure of this woman are just like Luocha. Her eyes are full of murderous spirit and her body is full of awe.


    "You, who are you?"


    They would be slow and knew that they had met someone stronger than them. They didn''t dare to scold. They just wanted to find a chance to escape from here, so as not to fall into the hands of the little girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    "Open the door." Ye Feifei drank with a cold voice.


    The two monks looked at each other with cold sweat on their forehead. They could only push the door open, but they didn''t want to be drunk and walk inside again.


    The door of the house opened, and the cry from inside came to her with despair. She stepped forward and kicked open the inner room. She saw a friar pressing a young girl who was crying in despair. The girl''s clothes were torn open, revealing snow-white skin.


    "His grandmother! Who let you in? " The friar saw the two monks who were guarding the gate come in, and then they angrily scolded. But after seeing ye Feifei, his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Where did you find it? What a beautiful little beauty The Friar''s eyes were lustful at Ye Feifei. He opened the pressed girl and came forward to pick Ye Feifei''s chin.


    Looking at the scene in the room, ye Feifei''s face was already cold as ice. However, he saw that the friar in front of him still had no idea how to pick her chin. He immediately raised his foot and kicked him heavily.


    "Xiaomei Hiss


    Before the monk finished his words, he received a heavy kick between his hips. In an instant, his legs were pinched with pain. He bent down and covered his hands between his legs. His face turned from red to white. The pain made him sweat. Finally, he knelt down slowly, unable to stand.


    "The pain is killing me..."


    The man bit his teeth and said word by word. After a word, his eyes shot out with a murderous intent: "get me this smelly girl! Catch it


    The angry shrieking sound was heard. However, the two monks lowered their heads in horror and shrank to one side. They did not dare to step forward.


    "It''s a disaster in the city, but you have this opportunity to be reckless and disgusting. At this point, you should be damned!" Ye Feifei drank coldly, and kicked out again. He kicked the friar to the corner of the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    The man fell down, hurt badly and couldn''t get up after half a sound.


    Ye Feifei stepped forward and took one side of the clothes and put it on the girl''s body: "don''t be afraid. If anyone dares to do this to you in the future, remember to stand up and speak out loud." Her eyes swept to the monk in the corner and said, "you can''t deal with him. There are people who can deal with him."


    The girl stopped crying when she came in and looked at the scene in front of her. At this time, she heard Ye Feifei''s words, and then calmed down. Her voice was filled with choking trembling voice: "I, I know, thank you very much."


    "And your family? Why are you alone? " Ye Feifei asked.


    "They''re dead. They''re killed by the sorcerer. I''m the only one left." The girl''s eyes were red and her head dropped.


    Smell speech, she was silent for a while, just way: "then live well, even their share also alive." Then he patted the girl on the shoulder, and then he said to the two monks who were shrinking aside: "escort the man away!"


    Instead of killing them directly, she wants to hand them over to the people in charge of the city today, and let them make an example to shock some people who are evil!


    On the other side, Du fan went quietly to the city after he left the border. Outside, as the Lin family leader said, boundaries were set up in all parts of the city, some large and some small. Obviously, they were all for self-protection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    He did not disturb those people, but quietly around the city, looking for the figures of those sorcerers. When he saw a group of 20 or 30 devil revisionists breaking the boundary of a family and fighting with the people of that family, a woman was killed, a child who was just able to walk fell down among the corpses and cried. He saw that no one in that family cared about the child at all When a knife flew out of the hands of a demon monk and shot at the child, he immediately flew out, blocked the blade with his fan in his hand, and at the same time held the child up.


    "Oh Sobbing Mother My mother... " Crying, the child reached for the dead woman on the ground.


    See this, Du fan heart a sigh, will the child to the side of an old man''s hand: "take care of this child." As soon as the voice fell, his figure flashed, and he killed the evil cults in front of him.


    With his strength, the strength of these monks was nothing in front of him. Without half a column of incense, there were 20 or 30 more corpses on the ground.


    The family members were shocked to see this scene. The old man holding the child first came back to his senses and hurriedly came forward: "thank you for your help. I dare not forget each other in my whole life. Please accept me and wait for you."


    The old man said, then holding the child kneel down, the other people see, also quickly followed kneel down a worship.


    Seeing this, Du Fan said, "get up!" After indicating them to get up, they said, "your border has been broken, and judging by the heavy death of your family, there are only these people left. If you stay here, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to survive. You''d better go to the frontier in front of you."


    The old man said with a bitter smile: "childe, it''s not that we don''t want to go, but we can''t go. Which family is just a third rate family. There are few strong ones in the family. The border is not strong. We can''t protect the people in the family. The place where the king''s house is located is the location of the big families in the east of the city. We wanted to take refuge there, but we went to the same city from here to there The road is not near. What''s more, there is no way for us to do it with those evil cults


    Seeing this, Du Fan said, "I''ll take you there."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was overjoyed: "thank you, sir."


    Du fan looked at the corpses under the ground and said, "these corpses have no time to deal with them. Moreover, these evil cults have infectious viruses. If they are hurt by their bodies, they will be infected. Therefore, if the corpses are set on fire, you should also check their injuries. If they are hurt by swords, they are OK, but if they are scratched or touched by the sorcerers We have to isolate them. "


    After saying this, Du fan saw that their faces changed. He could not help thinking that these people had just fought with the devil Xiu. Besides their own blood, they also had the blood of the demon cultivation. In addition, they had wounds on their bodies, so


    His eyebrows were wrung. If so, it would be troublesome.


    "Young master, dare to ask, what is the virus? Is it really contagious like that? If it was infected, what would it be like? " The old man asked.


    "You lose your mind and become a killing tool." Du fan took a look at them and said, "Well! You divide people into two parts: the injured stand on one side and the uninjured on the other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    Listening to his words, the people looked at each other. The wounded stood aside and the uninjured stood aside. They didn''t know what he wanted to do, so they all looked at him.


    Du fan''s eyes glanced over them, slightly pause for a moment, and said: "I have something to do with you now, and I can''t deal with you any more, because I don''t know if you are infected. So, before that, the injured will wait in this mansion, and those who are not injured will be sent to the border protected by those families."


    His voice is falling, see someone anxious to speak, then raised his hand to stop: "you don''t worry, listen to me finish."


    When the anxious people saw him like this, they had to swallow the words to their lips and looked at him with hope that he could show them a way to live.


    "Now you know the situation in the city. If I take all of you back, I can''t guarantee that the people of those families will kill all the people who are injured and infected with the virus in the worst case. However, if the uninjured people pass by, I believe there will be a place for them to settle down."


    His eyes fell on those who were injured and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I will personally lay a boundary for you here in your family. Those evil cults can''t break my boundary. My master has been studying the antidote. I believe that we can find a solution soon. At present, this is the best arrangement for you."


    Listening to his words, everyone looked at each other. Finally, the old man came out and said, "OK, let''s listen to the arrangement of the young master."


    Therefore, Dufan asked the injured people to go back to their families for treatment and dressing up the wounds. At the same time, he made a border for them and told them about it. Then he took the uninjured people to the places where the families were.


    On the way, as many expected, they met two groups of evil cults. Fortunately, Dufan was still alive. Otherwise, they could not come here alive.


    "Master Lin, this is a member of a family in the city. Their border is broken. I will send them here to settle down. You can arrange it." Du Fan said to the Lin family master who was patrolling the border, and opened the border to let the people behind him enter.


    Seeing this, the Lin family leader said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange for them."


    After settling down, Dufan turned and left for the city


    "Master Lin, master Lin, something''s wrong!"


    Not far behind, a monk came in a hurry. The master of the Lin family took a look at it. He was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Luo is in charge? What''s the matter? "


    "Master Lin, that girl ye..." The visitor came to his ear and whispered, saying things quickly.


    Hearing his words, Lin''s master''s face was as cold as frost: "how unreasonable!" His voice could not hide his anger. He brushed his sleeve and was ready to leave. However, he stopped and looked at the man brought by Du fan on the other side, and then beckoned for a middle-aged man.


    "You take them down and settle down. Tell them about the situation here. I have something to deal with. When I come back later, you should pay attention to guard. Don''t be slack!" As soon as the voice fell, he strode to leave with Luo.


    At this time, at the central point of the boundary, which is the intersection in front of the houses of several big families living in this area, three monks were tied and kneeling there, and ye Feifei was guarding them. There were many people around, pointing and commenting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    "Isn''t that the head coach? How did you get caught here? Did something happen? Who is the girl next to me


    "It''s the head coach of he family. During this period of time, he also took people to patrol the area. He didn''t contact him, but I heard that he was good at fighting."


    "How can you be tied and kneeling there? It was the girl who got the man just now


    "Who knows what happened? Just now I saw that the people of he family have already run back to report. I think they will arrive soon


    "Although it''s the head coach of he family, he''s not a member of his family. But if he''s caught here and let him kneel there, it''s a bit of a blow to his face. It''s estimated that he family''s people will not give up when they come."


    Listen to those people in the discussion, ye Feifei also did not speak, just waiting, waiting for the people to deal with this matter. If she didn''t want to give a warning to those who want to do evil while they are in trouble, she would not have brought them here. She would have killed them in that alley.


    "Miss Ye." Lin''s master followed the steward in a hurry. He looked at Ye Feifei and stood there with a cold face. He said, "I already know about this. I don''t know what girl wants to do with it."


    Ye Feifei looked at him and said, "this man is not good at heart. It''s a disaster to keep it. I''ll kill him in public to shock those who want to take advantage of the chaos and do evil."


    Hearing this, Lin''s master hesitated for a moment: "in public? This Is that too much? "


    "Yes?" Ye Feifei sneered: "If today his hand reaches out to your daughter, will the master Lin feel it?"


    Lin''s face changed and he said, "I know. You can trust me. I''ll deal with it."


    "Well, I''ll watch." Ye Feifei said. She retreated to one side and watched him step forward to the other people. She raised her voice and told them what they had done in public. She watched the people around her turn from talking to astonishment and anger.


    "They do such things? It''s really disgraced our monks


    "It''s not too much to kill such people! It''s so hateful


    "Take advantage of the chaos and do evil! This kind of person doesn''t die a hundred times! "


    "Kill him!"


    "He must be killed!"


    People around were angry, especially those who had daughters and sisters in the family. They wanted to step forward and kick their feet. Some people''s eyes flashed slightly and shrunk back, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    "What big mistake has my coach made? Should the master of Laolin''s family kill himself


    A majestic voice came, and people naturally made way for it. A group of people followed a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was dressed in Chinese clothes, with a steady pace, a dignified face, and a threatening eye. It was easy to guess that this man was the head of the family.


    Lin looked at the visitors and arched his hands: "he is the master."


    "Master Lin."


    At the same time, he also meant to return with a salute. His eyes fell on Lin''s master like a torch, and then swept to Ye Feifei, who was still standing on the side. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Ye Feifei thinks that he is transparent and ignores it. He just looks at it quietly, intending to see how the Lin family owner handles this matter.


    "Master he, it is said that he is the head of your family? I''m really surprised. I don''t think it''s possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    "Maybe it''s the owner who admitted his mistake? Otherwise, with the family style of the owner and the means of thunder, how can the people below be allowed to take advantage of the chaos and bully the weak women? Do you think so, Mr. Ho? "


    He, who had an angry face, frowned when he heard this, and his sharp eyes swept. He fell on the three kneeling people. When they saw the three men drooping their heads and their bodies trembling faintly, they did not even dare to look up at him. When they did not dare to look at him, the hands behind him were clenched into fists.


    "Is it evil to take advantage of the chaos? Bullying the weak? " He asked.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe him, you can ask him in person, but after that, I will kill him on the spot! So that all the people in the city can know that the city is now in great difficulty. If anyone dares to play these shady means in secret, it will end up like this! "


    The Lin family leader said in a calm voice. The voice at the front was relatively gentle. At the back, the fierce and murderous spirit in his voice was so attractive that the people around him were quiet and did not talk about it any more, but just watched quietly.


    "Master, master, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" The monk, who had been shaking and drooping his head, seemed to wake up with a start. He rushed to the foot of the master of he family and knocked his head: "I know I''m wrong, master, I know I''m wrong, I''m damned, but, but I don''t want to die! Please save me and save my life. I''ll kill the demon Xiu. I''ll kill the demon Xiu. Don''t let me die like this... "


    However, he''s a cold face. He stares at the person who kowtows his head and cries in front of him. He raises his hand and pats him to tianlinggai and kills him directly.


    Just listen to a bang, scream sounded that moment, the surrounding people can not help but step back, some stunned looking at the owner, it seems that he will not say a word directly to kill it.


    "Master Lin is right. It''s useless to keep such people! If in this period of time who dare to commit again, bullying the weak, like this end His calm voice, eyes swept around the people, and finally stopped in Ye Feifei''s body, however, he just looked at her, then turned and took people away.


    Seeing him kill him directly, he saved a lot of things. After seeing the corpse, the Lin family leader went to the two people who were paralyzed and their bodies were destroyed. Then they were taken down to clean up the bodies on the ground.


    Maybe the bloody scene was so shocking that people didn''t calm down for a long time. If this kind of thing happened in the past, it would not have been dealt with as seriously as this. However, in the current situation, the woman with unknown origin is staring at it.


    At this moment, some of the original evil people saw this scene, and all stopped thinking. They don''t have the courage to commit crimes against such winds. Even if they want to make some small moves, they have to wait until the current wave of events in the city is over before they dare to think again. Otherwise, once they are caught, they will end up like that.


    With the arrival of the night, Du fan, who inquired about the news in the city, was quietly approaching a house. There were magic monks guarding the house inside and outside. He gathered up and turned it over from the back. Quietly, he twisted the necks of the two magicians, dragged them to the dark place, and then went inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    In a hall inside, more than a dozen magic monks are discussing things.


    "The people below reported that Fengjiu and Fengjiu are back again. What should we do about this? Do you need to report to the demon lord? " A monk asked, looking at the master.


    With a dignified look on his face, the master said: "the demon lord ordered us to take this piece of heaven and earth, but it was first obtained by the people under the Guiyi Fengjiu. Now we retreat to the second place, and plan to expand the devil master''s plan from the green magic city. However, we didn''t expect that the ghost doctor Fengjiu, who had already left, came back here again. With her here, I think what the devil told us, we It''s hard to do it. "


    "What about that?" Someone below asked, "are we going to quit? Or a fight with them? "


    "Fight the ghost doctor Feng on September 1?" The master magician looked at the one who spoke and sneered: "you look up to yourself and us too much. Do you know who the Phoenix nine is? Fight her? You got close to her? Don''t say we can''t get close to her. Even the people around her, we can''t get close to them. "


    "The Phoenix nine and the people around her are really so powerful? Is not one weak? " The sorcerer didn''t believe it.


    "The name of the ghost doctor Fengjiu is very powerful. Even if the Demon Lord is against her, he can''t be sure to defeat her. As a ghost doctor, she has few alchemy skills. Everyone around her is trained and trained by herself, supplemented by pills. Do you think those people will be weak?"


    The master said, his voice stopped and said: "the strength of the eight Phoenix guards around Feng Jiu is above us. However, these eight people did not seem to follow her out. Now, only Du fan and Leng Shuang are following her. Besides, Du fan and Leng Shuang are not inferior to each other Even the strength of the eight Phoenix guards is faintly superior to the eight Phoenix guards. Let''s not talk about dealing with Fengjiu. If we deal with one of them, it will be difficult for us to fight against one of them. "


    "This, so powerful?" The demon monk was shocked, and his face was shocked.


    "In this case, let''s get out of here! Go back and report to the Demon Lord. After all, the devil didn''t tell us. Don''t we fight Feng Jiu head-on? " Another monk said.


    "Well, I also agree to withdraw. Since there is no chance of winning, why die in vain? We evacuate. We just need to leave those who are infected with the virus. Even if we don''t fight with Fengjiu and leave those poisons here, I believe it will be a dead city in a short time


    "Since we all agree to evacuate, we should arrange everything properly, and we have to take that thing away. Maybe we can use it in the future."


    Listening to them talking about evacuation, Du fan''s eyes flashed slightly, quietly retreated and left. He came to the dark place, took out the message board, passed the message to Leng Shuang, and asked her to ask the master''s opinion. After all, the master told him not to frighten the snake, but now these evil cults want to leave, whether they should do it or not is in this thought. If they don''t start to let them escape, I''m afraid I don''t know where I''m going.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    On the other side, Lengshuang came to the hospital after receiving the message sent back by Du fan. Seeing that the door of the master''s son''s room was closed, she went forward and knocked on the door.


    "Master."


    Feng nine is studying the medicine to untie the virus. When she hears the voice of cold frost coming from outside, she doesn''t lift her head and says, "come in!" Knowing that she is studying medicine, she will not disturb her if there is nothing important. Since she has come, there must be something urgent.


    "Master, from Dufan, please direct me." Leng Shuang came in and told her about it.


    After listening to Leng Shuang, Feng Jiu said, "let Du fan do it! Besides, you used to help him


    "The master here..." Lengshuang hesitated. If she left, there would be no one to guard.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "I don''t have to worry here. It''s in the Wangs'' house. Without my command, they won''t come in without permission. Go! So as not to miss the opportunity. "


    "Yes." Cold frost this just should, turn to go out, black figure flash, quickly into the night.


    At the same time, after receiving the news of Leng Shuang, Du fan knew that the master asked her to come and help, and at the same time asked him to wipe out those evil cults, so he planned to find a chance to start.


    When he returned, he saw the dozens of demon monks going back to a place behind him. Seeing this, he also quietly followed. Compared with those outside, these more than ten demon monks were the leaders of this time. Even if he wanted to start, he should take them first. However, he listened to them all the way, their faces were solemn, and they were talking about something. At the moment, he listened attentively.


    "When we brought the fierce beast, the virus planted on it by the LORD was not as severe as it is now. Now the virus is fermenting more and more on it. I am worried that it will not get close to it."


    "It''s OK. There is a Xuan iron cage holding it. It can''t escape. We just need to carry it to the spaceship and take it back." After all, it''s not a contract animal. If you want to take away the fierce beast with poison, you can only carry it. It''s really troublesome.


    Fierce beast? A vicious animal?


    In the dark, Du fan''s eyes flashed slightly. After he knew what it was, he felt that he could not let them go to the fierce beast, lest they would release the fierce beast while they were in trouble.


    At present, the breath of his body was released, and the fan brush in his hand opened. With a wave of the fan in his hand, a sharp cold light as sharp as a blade flew out and attacked the dozen people.


    "Danger!"


    Some people realized the killing intention behind him and immediately avoided it. However, some people could not dodge and die on the spot!


    "Ah


    The scream was accompanied by a cry of alarm. The house, which was still calm, suddenly became chaotic. Especially when the leader saw the man who appeared in the night, his face changed and he exclaimed: "no! It''s Du fan, a powerful general under Fengjiu! Run away


    Du fan stood in the sky in the night, looking down at them from a commanding position. Listening to the words of the first demon cultivation, he gave a cold smile: "heaven has a way, you don''t have a way, hell has no door but to break in! Do you want to escape from the chaos of the Green Magic City? Do you think you can escape? "


    As soon as the voice falls, the fan in the hand is raised. Several attacks are carried with strong pressure and attack downward. The moves are fierce and lethal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    When the evil monks heard that they were Du fan under Feng Jiu''s hands, their faces changed. The panic in their hearts led them to think of escaping at the first time. Therefore, in the panic, a dead body was hit by an air blade and fell down. Blood splashed from those people''s bodies and spilled all over the ground


    The breath of death was diffused in the air. The smell of blood and the terrible opportunity of killing people were frightening. However, after calming down and calming down, Du fan had only one person, so he drank: "calm down! Calm down! He''s only one! Let''s fight against him together. There''s no life left! "


    Hearing the word "vitality", those evil cults who had confused their minds quickly stabilized their minds and retreated, surrounded by the first one. However, even so, they still had fear in their eyes.


    "His strength is so strong, combined with our strength, can he really have a chance of life?" A sorcerer asked in a low voice, with a little tremor and doubt in the voice.


    "No, there is only one way to die The first sorcerer drank with a sharp sword in his hand. His eyes flashed and he lowered his voice and said, "when you all go to release the fierce beast in the dark cage, we will try our best to hold him back. As long as we release the fierce beast, he will not care about us. Then, we will have a chance to live!"


    Hearing this, people''s eyes brightened. Why didn''t they think of it? That fierce beast is extremely ferocious and its fighting power is amazing. Even if they can subdue it, if they release it, Dufan will not care about them at that time. At that time, they can take the opportunity to escape quickly!


    "Good! I''ll put it on A sorcerer whispered.


    Du fan heard their conversation. He frowned and was about to move forward. At this time, the sorcerer in front of him formed an encirclement to meet him.


    "Hold him The chief monk drank, and the attack in his hand also went to Dufan.


    "Beyond my ability!" In front of him, the strong wind blows at the people.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One by one, they were photographed and fell heavily to the ground. Some of them hit the corner of the wall. The blood in his body ran up and a mouthful of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    Just a face-to-face fight, let them clearly know the disparity of strength between the two sides. In the face of such a strong player, let alone a fight, it''s hard to withstand his blow even if we try our best.


    "He, he is the strong one of the gods!" A magician opened his eyes in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Du fan was a strong one at the level of God King.


    "Is it strange that the king is strong? It''s said that they were trained by the ghost doctor Fengjiu and supplemented by the elixir against heaven. It''s not surprising that they are so powerful. " The chief monk bit his teeth and said, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He watched the monk enter the yard where the fierce beast was closed, and then he laughed.


    "But what about the strong one? The fierce beast that the demon lord personally caught is extraordinary! What''s more, there are deadly infectious poisons in the body. As long as you release this, let alone Du fan, even if the ghost doctor Fengjiu comes in person, what can we do? "


    As soon as his voice fell and Dufan was ready to move forward, a shrill scream came from the courtyard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    "Ah


    "Roar!"


    Du fan''s figure was stunned. With the roar from inside, he felt a strong and terrible atmosphere of awe and pressure coming out from there, reverberating in the air.


    Most of them were stunned with fear in their eyes. One of them said in a trembling voice, "he, he is dead?"


    The first monk took a breath against the wall, trying to ease the wound so that he could stand up. After hearing the word, he sneered: "you don''t think that he will have a chance to live if he releases that fierce beast?"


    If there is still a chance to live, will he let him go? You know, it''s a fierce bloodthirsty beast. As soon as the dark iron gate is opened, the boundary set by the Demon Lord will be broken, and the seal that seals the fierce beast will be untied. Even if the man can escape as fast as possible, he will never survive under the fierce beast''s claws.


    What''s more, he never thought that the fierce beast would rush at him as soon as he came out. Therefore, his death was doomed from the moment he went to open the mysterious cage.


    "What are you doing? Run now At this time, a cold light hit him. He rolled to the ground, narrowly avoiding the fatal blow. However, a deep cut was cut in his thigh, and the flesh burst open and blood gushed out.


    "Hiss!" He took a breath, put his hand on his thigh and cried bitterly, glaring at Dufan who came to deal with him.


    "As I said, none of you can escape!" Du Fan said, glancing at the magicians. Just as he was about to solve them all, he heard the roar of fierce beasts coming from inside, accompanied by heavy footfalls coming towards the outside. At the moment, he quickly and vigilantly gazed at the gate.


    "Go! Come on It seems that the head of the devil''s white face must go to repair.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a huge fierce beast like a lion came out of it. It was filled with a strange smell of black. Its fierce eyes were bloodthirsty red. Its mouth was stained with blood, and the hair on its mouth was also stained with blood. It stretched out its purple black tongue and licked the blood from the lower corner of its mouth. It grinned and salivated at the front of the magicians And duffan.


    It takes a step forward, its claws open, like a knife curved crescent, sharp and frightening. The powerful pressure diffuses from its body, accompanied by that black evil spirit, it is very frightening.


    Du fan stares warily, with a dignified look in his eyes. This fierce beast is extraordinary. The sharp claws and the breath on his body, even the strength of his divine king level, feel a sense of depression in front of him, and his blood gas fluctuates due to the evil spirit of the fierce beast.


    This is not an ordinary ferocious beast. How about its combat effectiveness? Therefore, he did not attack at the first time, but observed first.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out, and the figure was as fast as a ghost. The target of that fierce beast is not Dufan, but the nearest sorcerer. When the people around him react to him, take a close look, and the giant beast has already stepped on a sorcerer''s body with one claw.


    Because of the weight of the fierce beast, the sorcerer on the ground couldn''t even scream, just as if he couldn''t get up at one breath. He just moved silently with his mouth open, and blood was constantly overflowing from his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    "Click!"


    Just listen to, the sound of bone fracture click out, that dying Mooche body twitch for a while, raised the head then can''t fall down.


    The fierce beast''s sharp claw just like that, turned the man over. The sharp claws scratched from his chest to his abdomen. His clothes and flesh were torn, and his blood gushed out. At the same time, his internal organs were exposed


    "Ouch


    A sorcerer just looked at this scene and saw that fierce beast took out the internal organs of the sorcerer and lowered his head to eat. Rao is a man with bloody hands. He has never seen such a bloody, cruel and disgusting scene. For a time, he couldn''t help but vomit out.


    Looking at this scene, the demon Xiu around him turned pale, and his body was shaking with fear. Let alone escape, he could not even stand up.


    Du fan frowned and watched. The fierce beast was so bloodthirsty and ferocious that if it was allowed to escape here, I was afraid that many people would die. Thinking of this, his body spirit breath surged, the fan in his hand condensed a stream of Qi, and the blade attacked the fierce beast.


    "Whew!"


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast with its head down and eating roared, as if discontented with being disturbed. When he raised his head and glared at Du fan, his hind hoof forced his body forward quickly, and his sharp and sharp claws also grabbed him.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    "Oh


    The battle between one man and one beast was fierce and rapid. Those who had been on the run were killed before they could escape.


    A corpse was lying on his back, or sitting against the wall. His eyes didn''t close until he died. Instead, he looked at the front in horror.


    The other monks in the house wanted to escape at the moment when they saw that the situation was not good. However, when they escaped from the house, they met with the cold frost coming to help them.


    "Want to escape? Die


    Leng Shuang holds a long sword. In the dark night, she seems to be integrated with the night. Her appearance is beyond the expectation of those evil cults. Her strength is unmatched by them. Without half a column of incense, Lengshuang cleans them up.


    After glancing at the corpses lying on the ground and the blood of that place, Leng Shuang raised her eyes to the house, listened to the roar of beasts coming from inside and the surging of the fighting air. Worried that Dufan might encounter something difficult, she quickly raised her breath and went inside.


    Inside, when she saw the fierce beast Dufan was dealing with, her eyes could not help shrinking. The huge size, and the speed between jumping and running, are almost too fast to catch its figure, especially the black smell of this fierce beast, which makes people feel uneasy.


    "I''ll help you!" Leng Shuang said and swept forward with his sword.


    Du fan looked back at her and said, "be careful! This fierce animal is carrying a virus! The combat effectiveness is extraordinary! "


    Hearing Du fan''s words, Lengshuang was more careful to respond: "I know!"


    The two men joined hands to deal with the fierce beast. Because the fierce beast had been imprisoned for a long time, it was extremely ferocious. In addition, it used the animal''s body to nourish poison. Now it is bloodthirsty. They also want to avoid being injured. After a fight, it seems difficult to fight.


    Du fan frowned and said in a deep voice: "this is not good. We can''t get close to it at all, and we can''t kill it. If we fight for a long time, our physical strength will be exhausted, which is very unfavorable to us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    With their strength, even if the super beast combined with the strength of the two of them, it can be checked and balanced. However, the fierce beast itself has reached the level of super divine beast. In addition, it has been fed as a poison. Its physical strength has soared. Its strength is more than several times stronger than usual, and there are viruses in it. In this way, even if they are not inferior, they can not check and balance it Kill.


    "We have taken the antidote pill refined by our master, and we can resist all kinds of poisons within ten years. Why don''t we try it?" Leng Shuang looks at Du fan and says.


    "Even so, there are still some risks. After all, the virus is different." Du fan Ning eyebrow said, looking at the fierce beast in front of him, and said: "the black evil spirit of this fierce beast carries the breath of ancient black lotus. I''m worried that if we can''t bear the virus, it will not only help the master, but also help the master. At that time, if we two people change because of the virus, the consequences will be even more unimaginable."


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang was silent. Thinking of the situation of the king''s master, if they both become like that, I''m afraid the master will be really busy at that time.


    "What can you do?" She asked.


    Looking at the fierce beast that roared and gnawed at the corpses of the sorcerer, Du fan''s eyes flashed and said, "since we can''t fight in close combat, we''ll attack from afar."


    Listening to his plan, Leng Shuang nodded: "OK." As soon as the voice fell, she lifted her breath, went to the other side first, and then attacked the fierce beast first.


    The fierce beast, who was gnawing at it, felt the fierce sword coming. He jumped to avoid the attack and rushed to the cold frost with a low roar.


    On the other side, Du fan threw the fan in his hand into the air. His hands condensed the air flow into the fan. He saw that the fan became several times larger in an instant and then attacked the fierce beast after turning in mid air.


    At the same time, Feng Jiu is coming here. She had heard the roar of the super beast level fierce beast in the Wang''s house, worried about what would happen to Dufan and Lengshuang. She wanted to come and have a look.


    Before they got there, she heard the roar coming from the night. Just listening to the sound, she knew that Du fan and Lengshuang had not taken the fierce beast that was roaring.


    And in such a place, such a powerful fierce beast, in addition to the help of Warcraft, there is no other.


    She picked up her breath and sped up her speed. As she approached, she saw the corpses of the devil and the smell of blood in the air. She looked up into the air and saw that at the top of the house, Du fan''s fan was slashing from top to bottom like a sharp blade.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    It seems to have been avoided by the fierce beast. The surging air blade of the fan splits downward, so that the ground trembles. Instead of seeing it, you can hear the impact and roar coming from it.


    The war is very fierce.


    When she got up and jumped up the wall, she could not help but shrink her eyes when she saw a behind the scenes scene.


    The breath of that fierce beast was huge, full of bloodthirsty evil spirit and the death breath of ancient black lotus. When she looked here, she found that the fierce beast''s fighting power was extraordinary. No wonder Dufan and Lengshuang failed to kill it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    A bang, a bang, the roar of the beast with the sound, sharp claws also toward the nearby cold frost attack, also at this time, Dufan fan wheezes across the back of the fierce beast, like a sharp knife sharp knife cut down a knife, the flesh split, blood gush out, the fierce beast after a cry, the speed of the cold frost also slowed a bit.


    The cold frost in front of the sword and up, the sword in hand took off the hand and attacked the fierce beast''s eyebrows, and the sound of whew passed through with speed beyond the speed of covering his ears.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh!"


    The fierce beast burst open, blood and flesh splashed on the ground, and the bleak scream reverberated in the air, and it never fell for a long time


    At the moment when the fierce beast died, Dufan and frost avoided it. After all the flesh and blood were down, they looked at Phoenix nine standing on the wall.


    "Master son." The two called.


    "Not hurt?" Phoenix 9 asked, eyes on both of them.


    "No." The two said, and they came to her with breath.


    "Master, the fierce beast just now is the source of the virus." "Dufan said.


    Phoenix nine eyes a turn, fell on the ground, if there is a thought of the way: "there is also the smell of the ancient black lotus." It seems that the Lord has gained a lot of strength after he got the ancient black lotus, and he also used the ancient black lotus to mix with the virus to harm the world. It can be seen that his harm can not be ignored.


    "You will clean the city of the magic, and isolate the infected people. I will go back to study the antidote, and if there is something that can not be solved, I will come back and tell me." Phoenix nine to be treated, after seeing two people a glance, then turned back and went.


    It was a worry that they would not be able to cope with it. Since it was solved, she naturally had nothing to worry about. The magic had been removed, the virus source was destroyed. Now, the most important thing is to study the antidote.


    The two men, in response, saw her leave, first burned a fire in the house, and then lifted up air and swept it to other places.


    Return to the king''s Phoenix nine has not gone to the courtyard, see Wang Yu hurriedly come.


    "Ghost doctor, my father is hot all over, his eyes are red, and his blue ribs appear very painful. Please follow me to see him!" Wang Yu said anxiously, stopped the Phoenix nine who wanted to return to the hospital, and quickly told her about his father''s situation.


    "Go." Phoenix nine should be, step by step, has first step to the main courtyard, Wang Yu is closely behind.


    When I came to the main courtyard, I heard only a sound in it, which was accompanied by a loud roar, like a beast, not a beast, like a human being. Phoenix nine steps a meal, slowly walked in, came to that voice room.


    "I think my father is not in the right situation, so I tied him up with a string of fairy ropes, just like him..." Wang Yu looked at her father, bound in bed, worried.


    Feng Jiu looked forward, and saw that it was a little bit beast like. Two long teeth with sharp tips grew on the mouth. The skin on the surface changed slightly. A pair of eyes were red with blood. On the back of hand, blue ribs emerged, and the nails grew longer, like beasts, and they wanted to struggle, but they couldn''t open.


    See this, Phoenix nine frowned, slightly settled, then put his hand in front of him, with the movement of the breath of blue lotus in the body, the purification of the blue lotus will be released with her palm heart, a little bit of the body on the Lord of the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    With the blue and shining light, the restless King gradually relaxed. His blood red eyes closed slowly, as if falling into a coma, and his evil Qi gradually dissipated.


    Feng Jiu''s forehead exudes a trace of sweat. It seems that this move of the green lotus color has consumed a lot of spiritual power. She takes back her hand and looks at the weak evil spirit. Then she turns to Wang Yu and says, "his evil spirit is not finished. Look at him. I want to make medicine."


    "Good." Wang Yu saw that his father was in a coma, and his ferocious expression was relieved a lot, and his heart was relieved. After he sent her out, he went back to his room to guard. After


    Feng nine returned to the room, the boundary of the cloth was then adjusted into space. When the body spirit was restored to some extent, the drug was tried to detoxify.


    This flash, is a few days of time, she did not come out of the space, also do not know outside things, focused on refining the antidote, therefore, she did not know that those outside the people because of the outbreak of the virus is more and more optimistic.


    It was not until that day, when she came out of the space with the refined medicine, she saw the cold frost guarding in the courtyard, and asked about it. Only then did she know the current situation in the city.


    "Dufan and Feifei went to all parts of the city to help. In the past two days, some friars went crazy and couldn''t stop hurting people. They were surrounded and killed." Leng Shuang told her about the situation.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiubian said, "I refine the potion. First use the king''s master to test the effect, and then make plans." Then he stepped out.


    Lengshuang came to the main courtyard with her and handed the medicine to Wang Yu: "try this potion


    "Is this the antidote?" Wang Yu asked.


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "it depends on the effect. It may not be able to solve it. I have to observe the reaction after taking this medicine, and then improve it. But you can rest assured that even if you can''t solve the virus on your father, it can also alleviate some points, and there is no harm."


    "I believe you." Wang Yu said, taking the medicine and feeding it to his father.


    Feng Jiu was watching, observing his reaction after taking the medicine and the effect of the medicine.


    At this time, the city, the sky above two people from the sword, with the two approaching in front of the people, the talent in the city can see that they are two young outstanding men.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " The middle-aged patrol in the city asked in a deep voice and raised his hand to signal the vigilance of the team behind him.


    The visitors, Qi Kang and Luo Yu, were informed of the presence of the evil cults here, so they came to see that the whole city below was on alert, and there was a smell of evil and death in the air.


    Seeing this, they looked at each other, not from the flying sword, but standing in the air above the flying sword, standing with negative hands, looking at the middle-aged man asking questions below.


    "Who is in charge in this city? Why does the evil spirit pervade? Dead? " Qi Kang''s calm voice inquired, the strong''s pressure itself diffused and opened, covering and going down.


    Feeling the pressure from the upper air, the people below felt that there was a huge stone on their chest, which made it difficult for them to breathe. Because of the strong man''s pressure, their legs were not free. They could not even lift their heads to look directly at the two people in the sky. The cold sweat from the back of their back penetrated into their clothes and shocked their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    "Why? Why are you here? "


    When the legs of the people below trembled, the voice of Du fan''s surprise came from afar.


    When hearing Du fan''s voice, the middle-aged man and others felt the pressure on them. At the same time, they quickly stabilized their trembling legs and stood up straight.


    Qi Kang and Luo Yu are also stunned when they hear Du fan''s voice. When they look at the sound, they can see that ye Feifei is beside Du fan, who is holding on to the fan. They are walking towards this side.


    "Why are they here?" Qi Kang and Luo Yu looked at each other, then fell from the air and went to the ground. When they approached, Luo Yu couldn''t wait to ask, "how are you two here? What about the master? Is the master here? "


    Du fan a smile, the hand fan gently fan the wind: "that still use to say? We are here, the master is also here, but it is you. Why are you here? "


    "We have received the news that there is a devil''s fix around here, so we came here to see what happened. We didn''t expect that the evil monk met you before he saw it." Luo Yu is very happy to say: "you this go is nearly a year, but really want to die us."


    As he spoke, his eyes flied over Ye Feifei. When he saw that her strength had improved a lot, he nodded and patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s not bad. It seems that you have made great efforts to follow the master during this period of time, and the strength has improved a lot."


    Ye Feifei was also very happy to hear him say so. He saluted them and called out: "brother Qi, brother Luo, it''s really good to see you."


    "Where is the master?" Qi Kang asked, and then glanced around: "what''s going on here?"


    "The master is at the Wang''s house. Go for a walk. I''ll take you to the master and tell you what''s going on." Du Fan said, and he took Luo Yu''s shoulder and said to the middle-aged men standing on one side: "they are our brothers. You go on, we will take these two people away."


    "Oh, good, good." The middle-aged man relaxed to quickly respond, watching them several people walk away, this just raised the sleeve to wipe the sweat between the forehead.


    On the way, Du fan simply told Qi Kang and Luo Yu about the things here, and asked about the family and things, as well as the recent situation of the two little masters.


    While walking and chatting, he came to the front door of the Wang family. Du fan stopped and said, "here it is. The master is preparing the antidote. It should be almost ready to deploy it."


    They nodded, followed them into the king''s house, and went straight to the courtyard where their master was.


    "Cold frost." Luo Yu said hello with a smile.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Leng Shuang turned to look at them. When she saw them, she nodded her head slightly: "the master is refining medicine. If there is nothing urgent, wait a little."


    "No hurry, no hurry." Luo Yu waved his hand, sat down in the courtyard, and said, "Du fan told us. We thought that we would have to clean up once we arrived here. However, we didn''t want you to hurry up and we would have cleaned up everything here."


    "Is everything OK at home? How about the two little masters? " Asked Leng Shuang.


    Luo Yu grinned: "both are good. As for the two little masters, Mu Chen is very good. He often makes troubles, which makes Lord Yan headache."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    Hearing this, Lengshuang couldn''t help but show a smile: "children are always naughty, the master is not around them, naughty is normal."


    "No, I''ll tell you, yue''er stole out when we didn''t pay attention. Last time, Lord Yan took them to the city to play, but she also stole away. Finally, she took care of her Qingcheng and was punished by Lord Yan for dereliction of duty, and yue''er was also banned."


    Luo Yu said as he walked to the stone table and sat down. He poured a glass of water and said, "now it''s better. It seems that he has a long memory." Then he asked, "by the way, what about the two ancient gods that the master caught? Are you tamed? "


    "Well, tame it. When the master comes back, he can help the two little masters to make a contract." Leng Shuang said and looked at the closed door. The master took the refined medicine to the king''s house, and soon returned to the room. He said that he wanted to adjust the medicine again. It is estimated that it will be almost finished.


    Several people were chatting in the courtyard, talking about what happened on both sides these days. They thought that their master and son should come out soon, but they didn''t want to wait until the next morning.


    When Feng Jiu opened the door and walked out of the room, she had a relaxed smile on her face. Obviously, the antidote has become.


    "Master." Several people gathered around and called.


    "Why are you here?" Feng nine looks at Qi Kang and Luo Yu in surprise.


    Qi Kang looked at Feng Jiu and said, "we have been here since yesterday. We have heard that there are evil cults here, so we came to check. We don''t want to know that the master is here."


    "I see. Just a moment! When I take this medicine to the king''s master, I''ll see what the effect is. I''ll have something to do later. " Feng Jiu said, and then looked at Du fan and said, "you go with me. By the way, how about the situation in the city?"


    "Yes." Du fan should, let them sit in this courtyard a little, then leave with Feng nine together.


    Wang Yu was in the main courtyard at this time, supporting his father to get out of bed and walk. After taking the medicine from Fengjiu yesterday, his father''s condition was better than before. However, as she said, it was not completely cured. However, for them, the evil spirit on their bodies was gradually reduced, their bodies gradually recovered, and their minds could keep awake.


    "What''s going on in the city now? Is your grandfather better? You have been guarding me like this. Are you busy with the family affairs? " The king''s father asked, a little worried.


    "Father, don''t worry. Grandfather''s injury is much better. He can sit up and get out of bed and walk for a few steps. Because there are ghost doctors in the family, they don''t dare to mess around. I discuss things with the family elders every day. I don''t have to worry at home and abroad. As for the situation in the city, it''s not very good. Many people are infected with the virus like you."


    Wang Yu said, supporting him to sit down in the courtyard, and said: "two days ago, some friars in the city lost their sense because of the virus. They looked like crazy demons and killed people everywhere. Finally, they were killed by the two house owners who visited the city. Now some people in the city are switching off and waiting for the ghost doctor to develop an antidote."


    Hearing the speech, he nodded and sighed: "speaking of it, our Wang family also has a great blessing. If it wasn''t for the ghost doctor here, I''m afraid that our Wang family has been in chaos at this time, and I can''t sit here and talk to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    "Yes! Thanks to her. "


    Wang Yu also said with emotion. Because of her, he changed the fate of their royal family, because of her, he saw things that he could not imagine before, and because of her, his vision became wider.


    If not met her, perhaps at this time, he is still the same as before!


    Just thinking about it, he saw a red figure outside the hospital came in, and he quickly went on a courtesy: "ghost doctor."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, look at the king sitting in the courtyard, smile: "it seems that today''s spirit is good."


    "Thanks to the ghost doctor, I feel better." Wang said, also supporting the stone table to stand up, Wang Yu quickly came to his side to support.


    "Sit down! I''ll bring you some medicine. " Feng nine motioned, went to the stone table and sat down.


    Hearing this, Wang''s father and son are happy. Wang Yu helped his father to sit down. Looking at Feng Jiu, he saw that her palm turned over and a bottle of medicine was handed over. He took it and asked, "is it the same way to drink it?"


    "Well, just take it." Feng nodded at nine.


    "Good." Wang Yu answered and handed the medicine to his father.


    After the king took it, he unscrewed the lid and drank the potion. When he took the medicine yesterday, his consciousness was not clear. But now, when he took the medicine, he felt a cool feeling coming down his throat and dispersing in his body. He could even feel that cool feeling, with a breath of spiritual power, swam between his muscles and veins and flowed into his blood.


    I saw that the black magic Qi on his body evaporated from his body, a little bit out of his body and disappeared in the air, and his face gradually returned to normal with the disappearance of the evil Qi.


    After about half a column of incense, the magic cultivation on his body had completely disappeared, and the rest was just the spirit breath as usual.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiujiao''s lips rose slightly, showing a smile. She reached out to help him with his lower pulse, and then stood up with a smile: "OK, take good care of yourself for a few days and you will recover. I have to go to work. That''s it first." Then he went out.


    "Well, that''s all right?" The king''s master is a bit of a fool.


    Du fan laughed and said, "otherwise, why do you think my master is called a ghost doctor?" As he spoke, he opened the fan in his hand and stepped out to keep up with his master.


    "Dad, I''ll help you go back to rest. You should take good care of yourself for two days. I''ll go to see if they need help." Wang Yu said, holding his father in, he quickly went out.


    After Feng Jiu returned to the hospital, he said to Qi Kang and other people: "the antidote is refined, and the effect is good. Now the situation in the city is not good. You should arrange to take people to the gate of the Wang family and wait."


    Listen to this, Qi Kang and others also show a smile, should now, division of labor and cooperation.


    "Ghost doctor, what can I do for you?" Wang Yu followed in and asked.


    Seeing him, Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "of course there are. Take me to your medicine store! After I have made up all the medicine, I have made up the antidote and sent it to the people outside the palace


    "Can the decoction be used for detoxification?" Wang Yuwei Zheng, because his father was taking medicine.


    "Naturally, it''s OK. I gave your father the medicine because I wanted to test it. Now it''s successful. Boiling it into a soup is the most direct and quick way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    Hearing her say so, Wang Yu immediately took her to the medicine storehouse to fill up the medicine, and prepared two large pots to start cooking medicine.


    Qi Kang and others went out. As soon as the news was released, those who had already been in despair were ecstatic and waited in front of Wang''s house.


    When ye Fei flies to another place where the monks infected with the virus are, he is stopped on the way. Looking at the stranger who was not a stranger, and the team that followed him scattered, forming a circle around her, her face sank and asked, "what do you want to do, master Ho?"


    "It''s said that the master of the girl has developed an antidote? Where do you want to go, girl He said, staring at Ye Feifei.


    This daughter has disgraced his family. He has to kill the head coach of his family with his own hands and make him a laughing stock in this city. How can he not count this account with her!


    "Naturally, I was ordered by my master and son to take the monks to drink the antidote." Ye Feifei said, holding the bow and arrow on his waist in one hand.


    "I see, but you can save the trip." There was a faint light in his eyes and a sneer on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feifei stares at him coldly.


    "Because I can give you a ride, so that you don''t have to go." As he spoke, he swept his figure and quickly attacked Ye Feifei.


    Ye Feifei''s original strength is not strong. She was just a little bit advanced after following Feng Jiu''s side. She has experienced a lot of experience and shock. This kind of emergency is no longer a matter for her.


    She took the bow and arrow from her waist and pulled it out directly. The power of her palm surged. Even if she didn''t take a sharp arrow, she also shot a fierce airflow.


    "Dang!"


    The bow and arrow that she pulled out popped out a sharp air current, which was like a crescent blade hitting the owner in front of him. At the same time, while the other side was avoiding, she stretched out her hand, and a golden arrow appeared in the palm of her hand, which she quickly put on and shot out again.


    "Whew!"


    The arrow did not directly aim at the other side''s fatal place, but hit him in the shoulder as fast as lightning, and then shot at a monk in the back with a sound.


    "Hiss!"


    A low breath came from the mouth of the master he and the monk behind him, not to mention the guard friar standing behind him. He himself didn''t expect Ye Feifei to fly so fast. What''s more, he couldn''t even avoid the arrow.


    One hand covered the bloody wound on his shoulder, and his look was gloomy: "take her down for me!"


    Ye Feifei stood ten meters away from them. She heard the order of the master. She said with a cold face: "do you know the identity of my master? If you dare to intercept me on the way, don''t you fear that my master will retaliate against you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The owner of he family raised his head and laughed. The laughter stopped suddenly. He looked at her coldly and said, "I don''t know the identity of your master. However, I know that she has a lot of talent and strength. But, you know, why do I stop you here with people?"


    He said in a gloomy voice, with a scornful sneer on his face: "revenge me? You think too much. Your master will not know that I killed you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    His voice, see her pursed lips did not speak, then sneered: "I do not need my hand to kill you, you will die very ugly, those infected with the virus, some of them have been too serious to control themselves, as long as you are thrown in to create an accident, do you think, your master will know that your death is caused by me?"


    Ye Feifei looked at the villainous master of he''s family. After a long silence, he said, "because of the leader, you are going to kill me? The head coach is obviously dead. Why do you have to compensate your whole family for such a person? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I will not pay for my whole family, on the contrary, you will pay your life for it! Because, you make my family lose face, let me which family in the city can not raise their head, let me become a laughing stock in the city! "


    Looking at the paranoid words of the master, ye Feifei said softly: "the master said well, some people, the truth is not reasonable." She looked at the master and said, "you can''t kill me, because you don''t know my master, you don''t know me."


    As she spoke, she called out, "lightning, come out!" Just as her voice fell, the crowd heard a flash of light flying into the sky, as if there was a wind coming from above. They looked up and their eyes widened with fear.


    "That, that is the divine beast?"


    "Is that a sculpture?"


    In mid air, the lightning Eagle flapped its wings and circled, a pair of sharp eyes scornfully staring at those people below, opened his mouth and asked, "how do you want to die?"


    He''s shocked and widened his eyes and stepped back. He looked at Ye Feifei, the little girl''s film, how could there be such a lightning sculpture?


    Looking at the prestige of the lightning sculpture, his heart can not help sinking, in the end, who is the master of this little girl? She side of a strength to look at not how little girl, unexpectedly also has such a contract animal?


    "What are you doing? Do it for me! Do it At this moment, his heart tightly lifted up, and the whole person was like a tight string. He knew that if he could not solve the problem of one man and one beast, he would really pay for his whole family!


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth and could not think about it any more. At the moment, when his hand moved, a long sword appeared in his palm, and with the surge of spiritual breath in his body, he burst out sharp edge.


    "Ah


    He murmured and went up with his sword and flew towards the leaf in front of him.


    Ye Feifei stood still. She looked at the owner who came to her with a murderous spirit. She lifted up the hand holding the bow and arrow. With the other hand, she took out the golden arrow feather, put it on the bow string, and aimed at the front.


    At this moment, the monks around him were relieved. They did not retreat, but went forward with swords, because they knew that this man, a beast, must die! Otherwise, they will die!


    A group of people surrounded from around, did not deal with the lightning eagle, but all attacked Ye Feifei, because as long as she died, the lightning eagle would not live!


    At the same time, on the other side, when he saw the lightning carving in the sky, Du fan was slightly surprised. After telling the Lin family leader, he raised his breath and went to the place where the lightning eagle was.


    The lightning eagle is collected by Ye Feifei in the space of contract beast. It will not be released. What''s the matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    Over there, he decided that the situation was not good for him, and he no longer hid it. Instead, he sneered and took out a palm sized turtle shell from the space and threw it into the air.


    As soon as the light of the tortoise shell flashed, it suddenly became bigger. He trapped Ye Feifei and himself in the shell with the speed of covering his ears. He only heard a loud bang, and the dust and smoke around him rose. When the dust and smoke dispersed, the huge shell was buckled on the ground, and the clang of swords and swords came from the shell.


    "Master


    The lightning Eagle didn''t expect that the turtle shell would trap both of them inside. He could not help but exclaim, flapping his wings and lifting it with his claws, but the turtle shell was firmly absorbed on the ground.


    It worried that ye Feifei, who was trapped inside, was not the man''s opponent, so he tried to cut off the turtle shell, but the shell was extremely hard.


    "Open this thing!" It roared and beat its wings toward the monks on the other side.


    "Poof!"


    Those people were photographed to fly, their bodies fell more than ten meters away, but they did not dare to go forward, but retreated.


    At the same time, in the turtle shell, because of the limited space, ye Feifei''s arrow is not easy to use. Therefore, she can only use a dagger to fight with each other. However, this is a treasure of the owner he. He is like a fish in water in this, but she is trapped step by step and can not be used.


    Before long, the body was covered with wounds due to the fight between the two people. The blood dyed the clothes red, and the combat effectiveness also decreased more and more.


    "You little girl film, even if you are good at it, can you be stronger than the leader of my family? Oh! What else do you have in here? " The master of he drank coldly, and the attack in his hand attacked again. The fierce sword Qi flew towards ye with the intention of killing.


    Du fan looked for him. When he saw that the lightning eagle was stepping on those people''s bodies, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? How about Feifei As soon as his eyes turned, his eyes fell on the strange turtle shell.


    As soon as he heard Du fan''s voice, the lightning eagle looked at him in surprise: "great, it''s great that you came! Come on! Save my master! She''s trapped in that turtle shell, and the people in it are going to kill her! "


    Hearing this, Du fan''s face changed. He quickly came down from the top and came to the turtle shell. As soon as he approached, he heard the sound of fighting coming from inside. He reached out and touched the shell. He saw that it was a rare treasure. It was very hard. It was like a protective shield. When he went around, he could see the inside of the shell at one end. However, there seemed to be one The outer and inner parts are completely separated.


    "Fly


    Seeing ye Feifei''s black and blue appearance inside, and the head of he family on the other side of the scene, Du fan''s heart was touched by the spirit of his palm, and he shot down the tortoise shell.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, there was no sign of the turtle shell cracking. Instead, his palm was rebounded by his own strength, and the whole person took a few steps back.


    Seeing this, Du fan''s eyes narrowed, and his palm once again condensed the aura of spiritual power. This time, knowing that the turtle shell would form a protective layer, he bounced back the strength he had hit, and then he hit the aura at a small opening in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The shell of the turtle shook violently for a while, and the two people inside also swayed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    Ye Feifei, who was badly hurt, was sitting in the turtle shell gasping for breath. Seeing that Du fan outside was trying to break through the shell''s defense, he gritted his teeth, stabilized his body, and then flew towards Ye Feifei with his sword.


    Looking at this scene, Du fan''s heart was tight and exclaimed, "don''t!"


    Ye Feifei leaned back and breathed, just watching him stab at her with his sword. The wound on his body was bleeding, and his physical strength was more and more exhausted. However, at this moment, she released her dagger and grasped the bow and arrow in her waist. She quickly put on the golden arrow. The arrow shot out like lightning and went towards the head of the family.


    The sword seemed to have exhausted all her strength. After she shot the sword, her hands fell down powerlessly, and the owner of he was also stiff there, his eyes wide open, and he fell down.


    Outside, Du fan looked at the scene inside, and his heart was relieved at this moment. He breathed out a breath and knew that his back was wet with cold sweat.


    With the death of he Jiazhu, the mark on the tortoise shell also disappeared. With a flash of light, the turtle shell flew up and down on the ground, turned a few circles and then stood still.


    "Fly


    Du fan quickly stepped forward to hold her: "how are you? Are you ok? " As he spoke, he took out the hemostatic medicine to bandage her wound.


    "I-I''m fine." Ye Feifei took a breath and said, however, the voice fell, but the whole person also fainted.


    Du''s dagger flies back to her, and those who don''t see her fly back to the room.


    What''s the matter? He''ll settle with them carefully!


    When the monk, who was dying of being trampled by the lightning carving, saw Du fan''s eyes when he left, and their dead owner, their faces turned white, and they couldn''t calm down


    Qi Kang and Luo Yu, with the help of the family teams that inspected the city, took all the people to the king''s house. Just as they wanted to see what had not yet arrived, Du fan came with a cold face and a comatose Ye Feifei in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Kang and Luo Yu were slightly surprised and walked forward after seeing each other.


    "I''ll tell you more about it later. I''ll take her to heal first." Du Fan said, holding Ye Feifei from their side and quickly entered the palace.


    Seeing his nervous appearance, they picked their eyebrows. Luo Yu jokingly said, "these two people seem to be getting along with each other, but they were tired of meeting each other before."


    Qi Kang said with a smile: "love grows over time, but it is not without it." Then he patted him on the shoulder and went to several city Lords.


    Luo Yu stays and stares at the people outside, while Qi Kang takes them to the city. In the palace, Du fan sends Ye Feifei back to his room and finds Lengshuang.


    "You have to take care of her injuries." Du Fan said to Lengshuang.


    Lengshuang looked at lying on the bed pale face, a lot of wounds on the body of Ye Feifei, some surprised asked: "who hurt?" How can anyone dare to fight them in this city?


    "The head of his family." Du fan looked at Ye Feifei on the bed and said in a slow voice, "here you take care of it. I have to deal with it."


    "Well, don''t worry! Give it to me. " Lengshuang came to the bedside and sat down. He untied Ye Feifei''s clothes and said to Dufan, "I''ll help her change clothes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    Smell speech, Du fan turned to go out, but ordered the maid to send water in, and left first.


    Lengshuang helped Ye Feifei change clothes and put on medicine. After dressing the wound again, she covered the quilt for her. Then she got up and left. As soon as she left the room, she saw the master come in, so she went forward.


    "Master."


    "How''s Feifei? I heard them say they came back in a coma from injury? " Asked Feng Jiu, walking forward.


    "It should have been a slap, which is quite serious. The other injuries are skin injuries. There are two deep wounds and too much blood loss. So many people recognize that they have fainted in the past. I helped her change clothes and put medicine on her, but she is still awake." Leng Shuang said, voice a meal, and said: "Dufan went out to deal with it. He said it was made by the people of his family."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "in this case, you stay to take care of her! They''re in charge of other things, and there''s nothing else to do


    "Yes." The frost answered.


    So, Feng nine went in to see ye Feifei for a while, and saw that she was not in any way in any way. Then she turned and left and went to the yard of Wang''s ancestors.


    Wang''s ancestral courtyard, take care of the woman named Lin Zhilin see Phoenix nine come in, then toward her line a salute, called a: "Phoenix girl."


    "Miss Lin, how is the old man today?" Feng nine asked with a smile and went inside.


    "The Lord is in good spirits. He is in the room. If Miss Feng has anything to do with him, go in! I''m just going home. " She said in a soft voice with a smile, and asked Feng Jiu to enter.


    "Well, I''ll just go in by myself. You''ll be busy." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    See this, Lin Zhi Lin then should a, this just leaves first.


    "The ghost doctor is here?" Master Lin came out, and as soon as he saw Feng Jiu, he showed a smile: "how can the ghost doctor come to me when he is free? I heard from them that the antidote has been developed, and the people in the city who are infected with the virus are lining up outside the government! "


    Feng Jiu went in and sat down at the table with him. Then he said with a smile, "some of the medicine has been cooked, and some are still boiling. Wang Yu is staring at it. There will be nothing wrong with it. Take time to talk to the old man."


    "Hehe hehe, if the ghost doctor could come here often, I would be very happy." He poured her a cup of tea with a smile.


    "During this period of time in the palace, we have been taken care of. Everything needs no more words and someone is ready. Thank you very much." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, thank you, ghost doctor, but we can''t bear it. Besides, you are the guests of my palace. Naturally, we can''t neglect it. If you can live here often, it will be our honor." Wang''s grandfather stroked his beard and said with a smile. As he recovered, his face was ruddy and full of spirit.


    "Things in this city are almost settled, so I''m here to talk to the old man about the future." Feng Jiu laughed and looked at him and said, "my family still has something to do. It''s time to go back. However, the city is in chaos. If there is no powerful family to control it, it is estimated that there will be trouble soon."


    Listening to this, the king asked, "I don''t know how the ghost doctor needs me. How can the Wang family do it? As long as the ghost doctor orders, we will do it well. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    So, Feng nine then told him about her plan. At present, although the green magic city is large and has many families, after this incident, it is a mess. It means that there may be monks who take the opportunity to do something after the event.


    Therefore, she needs the Wang family to become the first aristocratic family in the green magic city. In this way, they have jurisdiction over the Green Magic City, and she doesn''t have to worry about what will happen again in the future.


    When they sat down in front of the house, they sat down and chatted with each other. When they came to the place where they were sitting, they found a place for worshipping and chatting. When they came to the place where they were walking, they found a place where they could not help but cheer.


    They knew that there was a strong guest in the Wang family, and he was very good at medicine. The medicine they drank was the antidote that the guest refined for them. This time, if the person was not there, they would not be able to live.


    However, they did not know who the man was. Some people said that she was a woman in red, beautiful and elegant.


    Some people said that he was an old man with white hair, a beard and chest, and a fairyland


    Maybe some of them know what kind of person it is, but it is not very important for them. What is important is that their virus has been solved and they have a chance to live. Moreover, they also know that the chance to live comes from the mysterious person.


    A few days later, ye Feifei''s injuries were better than before, and everything in the city was gradually restored to normal. Feng Jiu, who was in the palace, also found an opportunity to say goodbye to the people of the Wang family.


    Her husband and a couple of children are waiting for her. Now that the matter is settled, she just wants to go home and reunite with her family. She just wants to hold a pair of children that she hasn''t seen for nearly a year.


    "The ghost doctor is leaving so soon?" Wang looked at Feng Jiu and said, "the child has chosen a date and is ready to marry. He wanted to invite you to stay for a wedding banquet, but he didn''t want you to leave so soon."


    "Yes! If there''s nothing urgent, why don''t you stay and have a drink at the bar? " Wang Yu also looked at them and said that she was reluctant to give up. Good or bad also get along with nearly a year of time, now, but finally want to be different.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "we don''t want to drink the wedding wine. We still have something to do at home. We can''t stay out for too long. However, we have prepared the gift."


    She said with a smile and looked at the frost.


    Lengshuang then stepped forward and took out a box from the space: "here are the wedding gifts from us."


    Wang Yu did not open it, but took the box and said, "thank you very much. If you have a chance in the future, you must come again."


    "Well, we''ll come again if we have a chance." Feng Jiu smiles and walks out. When she comes to the front yard of the hall, she sees the colorful glass plumes rising from the sky under her feet, and her red dress is fluttering, wantonly and dazzling.


    Du fan and ye Feifei looked at each other, and then they rose up in the air and followed their master. Now that the matter has been dealt with, the head of the he family died, and his family moved out of the Green Magic City, so the matter came to an end


    In the Phoenix Mansion on the other side, two little guys were lying on the table playing with the objects in their hands. When they saw the originally closed door open, they sat up straight and sat in a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    "Dad." Two little guys called out crisply.


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze came over, sat down at the table, glanced at the things in their hands, and then said: "put away the things you play, take out your books, and I''ll check your homework yesterday."


    So, the two little guys quickly put things away, and then from their own space to take out the written homework in front of their father, and then sit down honestly.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two lessons in front of him, glanced at them, and then took a look. The two kids are still young. If they are in an ordinary family, they only know how to play all day long, and they will not get in touch with them so early. However, as their children, they have different origins and naturally start earlier than others.


    Two homework with a brush to write one by one big characters, a stroke a gauge of distance, it can be seen that is written with the heart, Mu Chen''s words are well-designed, strokes are also heavy, and Yue er''s writing, the font is small, and some strokes are also a little crooked, between the words, the space is also large.


    So, after reading the two lessons, he said: "chen''er writes very well, but when holding the pen, you don''t have to use too much force. When you write, you don''t need to use force. You can go back to my father to teach you carefully."


    "Yes." Hearing his father''s praise, the little guy looked at him with bright eyes and was very happy in his heart.


    As soon as yue''er saw that his brother was praised, he couldn''t sit still. He slipped down from the stool and threw himself into her father''s arms. He asked, "Daddy, daddy, what about me? And me? "


    Xuanyuan Moze only felt soft and looked down. The little man was looking up at him with his fat face and a pair of flashing eyes. His heart was soft, and the doting in his eyes naturally overflowed. He stroked his daughter''s head and said in a warm voice: "yue''er''s writing is also very good. It can be seen that he used his heart. However, we still need to continue to work hard and not relax. ¡±


    "mm-hmm, yue''er must remember his father''s instruction and will not be lazy." She was happy to smile, bent a pair of eyes, a pair of flesh breathing small short hands holding her father, small face in his arms rubbed.


    Looking at this scene, a trace of envy flashed in Mu Chen''s eyes. He was a brother, but also a little man. More often than not, he couldn''t go into his father''s arms like his sister. So whenever he saw his sister playing coquetry to his father, he really hoped that he would be a girl just like his sister.


    "I won''t give you homework today, so you can have a good time! If you have anything to eat, tell Leng Hua and let the kitchen prepare. "


    Hearing her father''s words, yue''er''s eyes brightened: "mm-hmm, yue''er wants to eat lotus cake, yue''er goes to tell Uncle Hua." While speaking, she left from Xuanyuan Moze''s arms and ran out with her legs.


    The gray wolf guarding the courtyard saw her come out and said with a smile, "Yue son, run slowly."


    "Uncle gray wolf, my father said that I don''t have to do my homework today. I can play today and let the kitchen prepare what he wants to eat." She said with a smile, turned to see the wolf, and then went to the kitchen.


    "Want to play?" In the courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze looked at his son and asked.


    Mu Chen thought and shook his head: "don''t want to."


    "Why?" Xuan Yuan Mo Ze raised eyebrow to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    "Chen''er wants my father to teach me to hold a pen and practice calligraphy." The little one looked at him and said.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny hook, show a touch of smile: "good, go to the study with Dad!" With that, he stood up and watched his son get down from the stool and come to him. Then he bent down and picked him up and walked out with great strides.


    The little guy didn''t expect that his father would hold him up. For a moment, he was stunned for a moment, then he quickly put his little hand around his father''s neck, his eyes were shining, and he laughed contentedly.


    Yue''er on the other side was full of joy. He went to the kitchen because he didn''t find lenghua. However, he was knocked down by the stone on the ground when passing through the rockery, and the whole person lost his balance and fell forward.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed, there was no time to respond, the body has fallen to the front, hands on the ground and friction skin, exuded a little blood.


    "Hiss!"


    Her small face turned white, only felt the burning pain in her knees and palms. She looked around and saw that there was no one around, only she was here, so she stood up by herself.


    "Whoosh, no pain, no pain."


    She breathed into her tattered palm, comforting herself. Because her hand was hurt, she could not clean the dust on her body and see the wound on her knee. So she stood for a while and then walked back.


    Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng heard that Lord Yan had canceled yue''er''s homework today. They also said that what she wanted to eat could be prepared by the kitchen. Knowing that she was going to the kitchen, they walked and chatted to the kitchen.


    But I didn''t want to, on the way, I saw Yue er''s palms spread out upward and walked one by one. Looking at the blood oozing from her knees and the blood on her palms, the two people''s faces couldn''t help changing, so they quickly stepped forward.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing them, Yue Er stopped, soft waxy voice with a trace of forbearance: "Yue Er fell, hands and knees are good pain."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll give you some medicine." Qin Xin quickly comforted her, picked her up and sent her back to the yard with Bai Qingcheng.


    At the main courtyard, although Xuanyuan Moze and Mu Chen and his son went to the study, the gray wolf was still outside the courtyard. At this time, he saw Xiao yue''er, who was just bouncing around, but he was held back. His knees and palms were bleeding, and his face was a little pale, so he rushed forward.


    "What''s the matter? Just now it''s fine. Why did it hurt so soon? "


    "I fell down. I''ll clean her wound and apply some medicine first." Qin heart said, looked at Yue son is still bleeding hand, a heart not from the micro sink.


    There is something wrong with that.


    Generally, even if you fall down and scratch your skin to bleed, you won''t be bleeding like now. After all, the wound is not deep, but yue''er''s wound has been seeping blood since they found it just now.


    "Go and ask the Lord of hell!" Qin heart holding Yue son quickly into the hospital at the same time, to the wolf left a word.


    "Oh, oh, good!" Gray wolf Leng next God, turn around and go to the study place.


    Bai Qingcheng brought clear water to one side, looking at his pale face, a heart also tightly lifted up: "is not fall graze? Why does it look so serious? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    Qin Xin quickly helped her clean the wound on the palm of her hand and said to Bai Qingcheng, "cut off the knee."


    "Good." Bai Qingcheng came forward to help, carefully cut the knee of the pants there.


    Yue''er was originally wearing a small pink dress with a pair of white trousers. This time, there was a bloodstain on the knee of the white pants in the skirt. Especially when Bai Qingcheng cut the cloth at the knee, he revealed the small wound that was worn by sand and stone.


    According to the law, this kind of wound exudates the small blood bead to be able to not bleed for a while, but, that small wound is still seeping blood, see a person a heart also follow to lift up.


    "Yue''er, this medicine will hurt a little when it is sprinkled, but it won''t bleed for a while. You can bear with it a little bit." Qin Xin said softly. After seeing her nodding, she took out the hemostatic medicine and sprinkled it on her palm.


    She used the master''s hemostatic. Fortunately, as soon as the powder spilled on the wound, soon, the blood was no longer exuded from the palm.


    In the study of the Xuanyuan Moze is teaching his son to hold a pen to write, see the wolf stormed in.


    "Master, master, he fell down and his hands and knees were bleeding!"


    Hearing this, he taught his son to hold the brush''s hand for a meal. The ink dripped onto the white paper and melted away. The next moment, he put down the brush and asked calmly, "did you fall badly?" He said as he walked out of his desk.


    When Mu Chen hears this news also is Zheng for a while, hurriedly from the chair to come down, also plan to have a look.


    "The pants at the knee were dyed red with blood. I think her face is a little pale. Qin Xin asked me to come and invite you. I''ll come right now, master. Come over and have a look!" Gray wolf said, see the master son a side of the son, with him to plunder, but in the blink of an eye, the two people will disappear in his sight.


    "Oh, wait for me!" The wolf called out and ran after him.


    Lenghua several people go outside to deal with things. When they come back, they hear the voice of the gray wolf. They come to the sound place. They don''t see the Lord Yan, but stop the wolf.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Hua asked, I don''t know what happened.


    "Ah? How many of you are back? Just at the right time, I went to the main courtyard to see Xiao yue''er. She fell down, but she didn''t know what was going on. She looked very hurt. I just came to tell the master that the master is taking xiaochen''er to the main courtyard now... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that several people had gone to the main courtyard, and immediately ran after him: "how can you wait for me even if you don''t listen to me to finish my words?"


    "What are you waiting for? It''s not that you don''t know the way. " Wei Feng glanced back at him. At the next moment, he also lifted his breath.


    The wolf murmured all the way to the main courtyard, but he saw that the first few people couldn''t get into the room, only waiting in the yard. At the moment, he also stepped forward and looked at the shadow outside the room.


    "Why are they all here? Won''t you let me in? "


    "The wound is being treated. What are you people doing in there?" Shadow said, looked at them, said: "wait here, I listen to Qin heart said blood seems to stop bleeding."


    "Didn''t you fall? How can it sound serious? " Fan Lin asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." The shadow shook her head and said.


    But in the room, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze sat by the bed, holding her little face white daughter, put down the voice and asked, "is it still painful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    "No more pain."


    Xiao Yue son shook his head and said, seeing so many people worried, his small face was full of guilt: "it''s his son is not good, he is not good, not good to walk, just fell down."


    Looking at the young daughter''s look like this, where is Xuanyuan Moze willing to scold again? He just gently patted her head, said: "it''s OK, the medicine will soon be good, next time walk some attention, don''t fall again good."


    "Mm-hmm." Yue son should, also don''t know whether shed a lot of blood, small face is still pale, and also have a little tired on the small face, then lean on her father''s arms, quietly watching them to help her bandage the wound.


    "Sister, if you want to sleep, go to sleep! We are here with you. "


    Small Mu Chen says, because her hand is hurt, it is not good to hold her hand, therefore, also learn from his father''s appearance, stand on tiptoe to stretch out small hand to pat gently on her head: "darling, sleep a good."


    The little man listened to their voices, closed her eyes slowly, and fell asleep in her father''s arms.


    The people in the room saw that she was breathing and sleeping peacefully, and then she spoke softly. Qin Xin bandaged the wound on her knee, then she lowered her voice and said, "Lord Yan, let Xiao yue''er sleep! Let''s go outside and I have something to say


    Smelling speech, Xuanyuan Moze looked at his daughter who was sleeping. He saw that she was sleeping. It seemed that she was not very stable. It seemed that the wound hurt. Sometimes he frowned. Therefore, he reached out and pointed her sleeping hole to let her have a good sleep.


    Carefully take off her coat, this will put her on the bed, help her cover after the quilt, signal several people to talk outside.


    At the sight of them coming out, the people in the courtyard first saluted Xuanyuan Moze: "Lord Yan."


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze answered, went to the stone table and sat down, looked at the Qin heart, and said: "say it!"


    "Yes."


    Qin Xin looked at the others and nodded her head to fan Lin, then she said: "I felt strange when I helped the little master deal with the wound just now. The bruised wound usually exudes blood beads, which will stop bleeding soon. However, it is not very serious for the palm and knee of the little master to be damaged by gravel sand, but the small wound has been seeping with blood, which is very strange."


    "Has the blood stopped?" Asked fan Lin.


    "I used the hemostatic made by the master, and the blood stopped." Qin Xin said.


    Smell speech, everyone looked at each other, Gu Mo asked: "this blood stopped, is not it OK? Why is it strange? "


    "Because the wound flows out, it exceeds the amount of bleeding from the small fall injury. It''s not right in itself. It''s just that I can''t say anything else. I always feel something wrong, so I''m worried about the little master''s body."


    Qin Xin Ning Mei said. When the master left, she repeatedly told them that she must take good care of the two little masters, and told them that there were serious problems. They were always very careful. However, she didn''t know how to deal with this problem?


    Small Mu Chen stands on one side to listen to, what they say, he did not understand some of them, also do not know what they mean, only know, it seems that the wound of sister shed so much blood is a very serious thing.


    Xuanyuan Moze pursed his lips and remained silent for a while. After a long time, he ordered: "pay more attention to yue''er''s body during this period of time. What''s more, she can''t leave others. Qin Xin and Qingcheng are responsible for taking care of her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    "Yes." Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng look at each other and answer.


    After giving them a good account, Xuanyuan Moze and Mu Chen went into the room together and went to accompany yue''er.


    When the people in the courtyard saw them enter the room, they motioned to Qin Xin to talk outside.


    "Did yue''er just fall down? You were not with her at that time? " Fan Lin asked.


    Qin Xin shook her head: "no, we met her on the way. She stood up and walked back to meet us. She didn''t cry when she fell like that, but her face was white and she tried to bear it."


    "What do you think is the reason? The wound didn''t look serious. "


    "When she wakes up, I''ll check for her again." Fan Lin said, and told: "Lord Yan asked you to guard yue''er, you will take good care of her, do not have any more things, lest the master come back to worry."


    "Well, I know." Qin Xin nodded and looked back at the closed door with a sigh.


    "We have received news from Qi Kang and Luo Yu that they have met the master. Things there have been dealt with almost the same and are on the way. It is estimated that they will be home soon." One side of Leng Hua said, seeing that there was nothing else, he said to all the people: "go and have a rest first! There are Qin Xin, Qing Cheng, and gray wolf here. Just watch them. We''ll come back later. "


    "Well."


    Several people looked at each other and nodded. They went out to deal with the affairs of magic cultivation, but they didn''t want to hear the news of Yue er''s injury as soon as they got home. However, no matter what, the wound has been bandaged now, so it''s OK.


    They went back to have a rest. They wanted to come back later. Qin Xin and Qingcheng also had gray wolf shadow. A few people stayed in the hospital until the evening.


    In the room, Yue Er, who had a sleep, opened his eyes and saw the father and her brother sitting by the bed, and then called out softly: "Dad, brother."


    "Yue''er, are you hungry? Get up and eat and sleep. " Xuanyuan Moze picked her up and put on her coat. Then he held her in his arms and called out: "bring in the food."


    When he heard the sound of Qin, he went to the kitchen.


    "Lord Yan, I''ll help yue''er take the lower pulse again." Qin Xin said, came to their side, looked at Yue son and asked: "Yue son, hand and knee still ache?"


    Yue son thought, blinking a pair of beautiful big eyes, soft waxy way: "not very painful."


    "I''ll change your dressing tomorrow. Here, I''ll take your pulse." Qin Xin said in a soft voice and asked her to put out her hand.


    Xiaorener put out her hand obediently and looked at her to take back her pulse and said, "aunt Qin, Yue Er is not ill."


    Listening to the villain''s soft and glutinous words, Qin''s heart was soft and said in a soft voice: "well, yue''er doesn''t feel any pain, so aunt Qin will help him to have a look. You don''t need to take any medicine."


    With that, she stepped back and saluted Xuanyuan Moze, saying, "Lord Yan, yue''er has no other problems, but this hand is hurt and it''s not good to eat. Do you think you want you to feed her? Or am I coming? "


    "I''ll just come." Xuan Yuan Mo Ze says, to Mu Chen way: "you eat yourself."


    "Well." Mu Chen should, look at his younger sister, way: "younger sister, Father feeds you to eat, you eat more can be good fast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    "Good." The villain was obedient and looked up at her father.


    Xuanyuan Moze scooped out some chicken soup for her to drink, while he said: "drink this bowl of chicken soup, and then eat some rice. Tonight''s dishes are made, you like to eat, after eating, there will be dessert, lotus cake."


    "Well, he likes lotus cake best." She began to smile, her small face overflowed with a happy smile, a pair of eyes also bent into crescent, obediently open mouth to eat.


    Because of her knee injury, they didn''t let her walk out of bed. After dinner, fan Lin also came to help her with her lower pulse. Like Qin Xin, she couldn''t find out anything.


    When Qin Xin changed her dressing the next day, seeing that the wound was already well, she put down her mind and thought that maybe she had thought too much. The wound had recovered and her pulse had not been detected. It should be OK.


    Two days later, yue''er''s injuries on his hands and knees were all healed. After a few days, he did not walk down. As soon as the bandage on his hands and knees was removed, she jumped on the ground happily and went out.


    "Sister, I''m going to practice calligraphy. Are you going?" Mu Chen comes to her side to ask.


    "Practicing calligraphy? But, but my hand is just right, I don''t want to practice calligraphy. " Yue son said, small face wrinkled up.


    Smell speech, Mu Chen thought for a while, way: "that I practice character, you endorsement?"


    "Mm-hmm, good." She just then smiles Ying Ying to nod to answer.


    "I''ll hold you." Mu Chen takes her hand, this just takes her to go to the study.


    After Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng see this, they can''t help but smile. The two little masters are really lovely. They are so smart and sensible at such a young age.


    In the study, Xuanyuan Moze was copying some words for his two children. When he heard the voice of their words, he put down his brush and put away the things on the table. Then he went out.


    "Dad." As soon as the door opened, the two little guys called.


    "Well, come in!" Xuanyuan Moze said, motioning for two people to come in and asked, "what do you want to learn today?"


    "Dad, yue''er''s endorsement." The villain said with a smile.


    "Well, then recite the three character Sutra! First, recite them, and then write them down Xuanyuan Moze said, bending down and holding her up, went to the two small desks specially made for two little guys, and then put her down.


    After taking a copy of the three character Scripture to her, he went to another desk to teach Mu Chen to write. One of the two children buried himself in practicing calligraphy, the other was reading it sentence by sentence with the three character Sutra on his back, and his eyes fell on the portrait on the wall of the study.


    "At the beginning of human beings, the nature is good, the nature is similar, and the habits are far from each other..."


    He son closed the book and carried it on his back, a pair of small hands holding his cheek, looking at the picture on the wall. It''s a portrait of her mother. Her father drew it himself. It''s very beautiful.


    Their mother went out before they knew anyone. They had a vague figure in their impression. However, since her father drew this picture to them, their mother''s appearance has always been imprinted in their minds.


    "Children don''t learn, it''s not appropriate, young don''t learn, old, old..." Because of two minds, she suddenly forgot what was behind her. Just as she was about to open a book, she listened to her father''s voice.


    "If you don''t learn at a young age, what can you do with your old age?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    "When you are young, what is the old thing?" She followed her and read it quickly, and she saw her father come to her.


    "Why not concentrate? What are you thinking? " Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    He blinked, with the eye angle to the picture on the wall, whispered: "he son wants to be a mother."


    Wen Yan, Xuanyuan Moze slightly over the body, looking at the wall hanging that pair of red clothing Phoenix nine portraits, the painting of people are looking at them with a smile.


    He was soft in his eyes, and reached out to rub his daughter''s hair and said, "your mother is coming back soon. It won''t take long to see her."


    Listening to this, the two children had a bright eye: "really? Is the mother coming back? When will she get home? "


    "She is on her way back, and when she gets home, she has to see their feet." Xuanyuan Moze lips slightly hook, eyes with a smile: "OK, you two here practice endorsement, Dad out."


    "Mm-hmm." Two little guys nodded and watched him go out of the study door, and Mochen came down from the desk, and ran to close the door of the study, and then came to yue''er.


    "Brother, daddy said that my mother was coming back! We''re going to see our mother. " He son eyes are shining with the light, and his face is full of excitement.


    "Well, the mother is coming back." Mochen also spilled excited smile on his face. He only remembered the tender embrace when he was a child, and the sound that made them feel relieved when he coaxed them to sleep every night.


    It was their mother, and their mother was coming back.


    "Brother, let''s have Auntie Qin take us to make new clothes tomorrow! I''m going to wear a beautiful new dress and wait for my mother to come back. "


    Listening to this, Mochen looked down at the dress and said, "our clothes are very new." "I said, thinking, and said," but, you can do a few more sets. " He also wanted to appear in front of his mother in the best clothes he could see.


    Two little guys in the study discussed, in the afternoon, they were playing around the house, in the evening, he son first returned to the courtyard, but in the garden, a step, look at the front.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng asked, looking forward, nothing.


    He blinked his eyes to see the front, and then looked at the heart of the Qin and Bai pour City, saying: "there was someone in front of me."


    "Someone?"


    They were surprised and then they laughed: "you may have read it wrong. There are only some servants in the mansion except us. The outsiders can not enter. Besides, we are here and we haven''t seen anyone in front of us just now."


    Wen Yan, he blinked his eyes, did not speak, just looked at the front.


    "That''s it! You take him back to the hospital first, and I will bring the open food to the kitchen. " "Said Bai pour.


    "That''s fine." Qin Xin smiled, holding his hand: "he Er, go, we go back."


    "Oh."


    She should have a voice, she led her hand to continue to go forward, while walking, while looking around, evening sky, dark, breeze slowly blowing over body with a silk cool, she could not help but shrink.


    "What''s wrong? Is it cold? " The heart of the piano stopped and asked.


    "Well, there is a wind, it blows so cold." The little man said, looking up at her.


    Seeing this, Qin heart bent over and hugged her up: "then we will go back soon and give you another one to avoid getting cold."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    "Mm-hmm." He son should a, hands around her neck, the whole person will shrink buried in her arms, only take the corner of the eye to aim around.


    Qin Xin took yue''er back. When she went forward, she looked around. She did not see anything. She was puzzled, but did not say much. She just carried her back to the hospital.


    In the courtyard, she put on another dress for her and closed the doors and windows. Then she asked, "is it still cold now?"


    "It''s not cold." He son shook his head and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Qin heart a smile: "that is good."


    "Aunt Qin, my mother is coming back! I''m so happy. " Yue son pulled her sleeve, looked up at her small head, smile Yingying said.


    "Well, the master is on his way back. Maybe it won''t be long before you get home. Then you won''t have to look at the portraits in your study." Qin Xin said with a light smile.


    "My mother is back. Can I sleep with my mother every night?" She asked, blinking.


    Listening to this, Qin Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you''re going to ask your father. Your mother has been away for almost a year. Not only do you miss her, but your father also wants her."


    "That''s it


    She tilted her head to think about it and said, "then we all sleep together. My brother and I sleep in the middle, and my parents sleep beside us. That''s OK." She clapped her hands excitedly, as if she were overjoyed by the good idea she had come up with.


    Bai Qingcheng held something in one hand and pushed open the door to come in. Seeing he was so happy with his smile, he asked with a smile: "what are you talking about? So happy? "


    "When he said that the master was coming back, he said that he would sleep with him every night." Qin Xin said with a smile. She took the tray in her hand and put it down.


    After the two maids also put things down, this just retreated out, leaving Bai Qingcheng and Qin Xin in the room.


    "Won''t my father come back for dinner? Where''s my brother? Do they want to eat together? " Yue son crisp raw asked, looking at them two people.


    "Lord Yan is dealing with things. He has not finished. Don''t wait for him. Mu Chen has already been called. He should be here soon." Bai Qingcheng said and scooped up two bowls of soup.


    "Sister." Speaking, Mu Chen walked in and saw that there were only three of them in the room, so he went to the table and sat down.


    "Brother, have dinner." Yue er said, sitting there looking at him.


    as like as two peas, the two children, who were very alike, sat down and asked the soup before they asked: "do we need to feed them?"


    "No, I''ll eat it myself." Murchen says, take spoon to drink soup.


    He son sees this, also shook his head: "Yue son also can eat by oneself." She also has the model to imitate her brother''s appearance to eat by herself.


    Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng smile and help them carry vegetables.


    After the meal, the two let the maid in, cleaned up the food on the table, and was ready to help them bathe.


    At night, yue''er was sleeping in bed, but she suddenly wrinkled up her small face when she was sleeping. Her hands tightly grasped the quilt, and the cold sweat on her forehead also seeped out.


    Xuanyuan Moze did not return, Bai Qingcheng stood outside the room, the outside table of the room was guarded by Qin heart, and the bed sleeping beside yue''er was Xiao Muchen.


    "Sister?" Mu Chen woke up because of her abnormal situation, and saw that her small face was very white. At the moment, she quickly called out: "aunt Qin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    Qin Xin held her cheek in one hand and closed her eyes at the table. When she heard the voice of Mu Chen, she was shocked. She stood up instinctively and went inside: "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    When Bai Qing Cheng, who is guarding outside, hears the sound in the room, he pushes the door and goes inside.


    "Aunt Qin, look at your sister." Murchen said.


    Came to the bedside, Qin Xin saw Yue er''s small face white, wrinkled into a ball, murmured no, no, as if it was a nightmare.


    She quickly called softly: "Yue son? Wake up, wake up. "


    At this time, yue''er, the whole person as if into the dark, she did not know where this place is, only know that the dark a shade, the air, there is a voice let her fear of the voice.


    "What a natural spirit. How fragrant! Ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    A touch of the ghost came close to her and smelled it, showing an intoxicated and excited expression. She stretched out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. Looking at the little meat ball like little man, she wanted to get close to her, but as if afraid of something, she couldn''t get close to her.


    "Go away! Go away Yue''er yelled and ran away. He ran straight ahead: "Daddy, daddy, help me. Dad, yue''er is so scared Dad... "


    She was brought up by Xuanyuan Moze when she was young. In the extreme fear, all she could shout was the person she relied on the most. However, no matter how she called, her father didn''t appear.


    "Dad, Dad Yue''er is so scared that he is afraid Dad... "


    When Xuanyuan Moze heard them report that yue''er had an accident, he immediately rushed to the main courtyard and came to the room. Seeing the villain''s pale face, he was startled with sweat. He waved his hands disorderly and called him all the time.


    "Yue Er, dad is here, dad is here, wake up quickly!" Xuanyuan Moze called, the big hand held her small hand, while calling her name. However, as he called, the child did not wake up.


    Next to Bai Qingcheng is also worried to see, I wish I can help anything, but at this time, she saw Yue son in the body of the clothes actually shed blood, suddenly shocked heart a jump: "flow, blood!" Her voice trembled, and there was a deep uneasiness in her heart.


    Listening to this, people''s hearts sank. They looked at yue''er around the bed. Sure enough, they saw that her legs, arms and chest were covered with blood, just like being scratched by a wind blade.


    Looking at this scene, Xuanyuan Moze''s black pupil shrinks. In his eyes, there is a terrifying killing intention surging in his eyes. He immediately condenses a pure Yang breath in his palm and clings to yue''er''s heart.


    The people standing next to them did not dare to breathe. They just held their breath and looked at the little people on the bed one by one. They heard her crying for father, mother, pain and fear. They were so heartbroken that they wanted to replace them with their own bodies.


    Mu Chen tightly pursed lip, clenched small fist, looked at her younger sister''s appearance, small face tightly tensed, in the eye has cannot cover the worry.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with her. He only knew that her condition was not very good. He wanted to help her, but he didn''t know how to help her.


    The aura of pure Yang protected yue''er''s body, and the ancient prestige spread from his palm. At this time, yue''er spat out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    "Poof!"


    "Oh, Dad..." A mouthful of blood spurted out at the same time, Yue son also followed wake up, she cried and rushed to her father''s arms, trembling small body tightly hugged him.


    "Dad is here. It''s OK. It''s OK." Xuanyuan Moze held her and patted her gently on her back.


    Small Mu Chen sees his younger sister wake up, it is a sigh of relief finally, originally tight body also followed to relax down.


    "You go out first! Let''s take care of yue''er''s wound. " Qin Xin said to the people around the room.


    "Good." Wei Feng and gray wolf and others should say, look at each other, this just went out.


    "Mu Chen, let''s go out!" Cold China comes forward, will sit in the corner of the bed Mu Chen took out.


    Xuanyuan Moze wiped the blood from the corner of Yue''s mouth, looked at her body''s small white lining clothes stained with a little blood, and then said: "Yue son, Dad, look at your body''s wound."


    But I saw the little man tightly holding him and burying his head in his arms, his body was still shaking slightly.


    Seeing this, he was worried about her injuries. He felt pity and remorse in his heart. His daughter was so young that she was scared to be like this.


    "Yueer, it''s OK. Dad is here. It''s OK." He had to gently comfort, a hand gently patted her head, to feel her body shaking gradually subsided, this just opened a way: "it''s OK, dad with you, come, let Dad see your wound, the wound is bleeding, you have to put medicine."


    Shrinking in the arms of Xuanyuan ink Ze, Yue Er blinked his eyes and suddenly cried out: "Wow! Sobbing Father, yue''er and yue''er are so scared that he''er is so scared that his father doesn''t come to save him, his mother is not there, his brother is not, uncle Hua is not, uncle grey wolf is not, aunt Qin is not, and he is alone. He is so scared and scared... "


    She convulsed and cried, as if to vent the fear of the bottom of her heart, tears, such as the flood of the dike, an uncontrollable.


    Xuanyuan Moze listen, a heart tightly pulled up, his daughter, at that moment more afraid? How helpless? He hugged her tightly and could only say, "it''s dad who is not good. He doesn''t protect yue''er well. It''s dad who is not good."


    All the people outside listened to what was said inside. They were silent and tense.


    "What is it, you say?" Asked the wolf.


    "The ghost." Wei Feng''s face is calm and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "How can a ghost have this ability? If the ghost can''t enter our house at all, not to mention his side, no, it should be a dream. " Gu Mo calm voice said, originally cold face, this will be more cold.


    "Now I just want to know whether Lord Yan has already destroyed the thing that entangled him? If she goes to sleep again, will she... " Leng Hua said, voice a meal, silent sigh.


    Fan Lin frowned and said, "it seems that it started with the fall a few days ago. It was not normal, but it didn''t show up all the time, but I didn''t want to..."


    The crowd was silent and did not know what to say. They also do not want two small master son to have an accident, but, see Yue son suddenly like this, they all think of that old Taoist words at the beginning.


    "For now, just let the master come back quickly!" Leng Hua sighed and looked at the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    In the room, Qin Xin has helped yue''er deal with all the wounds on her body. Fortunately, they were all skin injuries, and there was no bleeding after exuding a trace of blood. However, even so, looking at the small people''s white tender body with the small wounds that were scratched by wind blades, they were still worried.


    After a ceremony, the two men quietly backed out, leaving only their father and daughter in the room. After they came out, Mu Chen, worried about his sister, went inside again.


    "How about it? Is the wound medicated? " Leng Hua asked.


    "The medicine is on. Fortunately, it''s just a skin injury. It doesn''t matter." Qin Xin said, and sighed: "so small by these crimes, see the heart is pulled up."


    What about fan Lin Qin Xin looks around, but doesn''t see fan Lin, so she asks.


    "He went to the kitchen to make soothing soup. He said that yue''er was frightened, and it would be better to boil a bowl for her." Leng Hua said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xin nodded: "well, I''ve been scared a lot. How smart people used to be, now they all speak with a little tremor. They still hold Lord Yan tightly and refuse to let go. They are really scared. It will be better to drink a bowl of tranquilizing soup."


    In the room, yue''er nests in Xuanyuan Moze''s arms, holding his robe tightly with his small hand, and whispering: "that man is ugly. He has been running after me, and he also sticks out his long tongue to lick yue''er, saying that yue''er is the innate spirit, fragrant and delicious."


    "Yue''er has been running and running all the time. When the cold wind blows on him, he is injured. He has been calling for his father, but he has not appeared." Then she raised her head with the fear in her eyes, and asked, "Daddy, will that person come again? Will he still want to eat yue''er? Why did he eat yue''er? He is not delicious. "


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes are full of remorse and pity. He gently rubbed her head and said: "Yue Er is good, don''t be afraid. There is Dad here, it dare not come again."


    Mu Chen looks at in one side, listen, some understood, some did not understand, then asked: "Daddy, what is that?"


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at him and his daughter in his arms, and then said to them, "it''s a spirit, a ghost. It''s not a human being, but an evil thing. Yue''er doesn''t have to be afraid of it, because it can''t get close to him. My father teaches you a set of skills, a set of techniques that can protect you. He should study them carefully."


    Say, look to Mu Chen: "you also listen carefully, study attentively."


    "Yes." Mu Chen should a, then sit next to, listen carefully, will his father said, taught, word by word in his heart


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who was on his way back home, didn''t know that something had happened to his family. They took the sword and went back from the green magic city. Even if there was any delay on the road, the ten day journey would be enough. Therefore, the foot distance was not fast, but it was not slow.


    Until, this day, is the roadside rest of the cold frost received the voice of Leng Hua, quickly came to Feng nine side.


    "Master, there is news from ah Hua that something has happened to the family."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyebrows a twist, ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Nearby Qi Kang Du fan several people also surround to come over, look to Lengshuang, waiting for her below.


    Cold frost slightly pause for a while, this just way: "say is Miss''s accident, fell a few days ago, this is just an ordinary fall, but that wound some not quite right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    "When the wound is broken by broken sand and stone, it will stop exuding small blood beads. Even if you don''t take medicine, you will recover by yourself in a day or two. But miss''s wound is not deep, but she has shed a lot of blood. Since that day, Qin Xin helped to bandage the wound. After a few days, it will be all right. But last night, something happened again."


    Feng Jiu raised his heart and said, "keep talking."


    "In her deep sleep, a wound cut by the wind blade suddenly appeared on her body, like a nightmare. Her face was white and she was sweating, but she couldn''t wake up. Finally, it was the Lord Yan who protected her body with Yang Qi and ancient prestige, and let her vomit a mouthful of blood before she woke up. They were discussing. It is said that the Lord Yan said it should be a ghost''s dream."


    Listening to this, Feng nine''s hand tightly twisted into a fist, she asked: "lenghua did not say, Yue son now how?"


    "Now the Lord Yan is with him day and night, and he doesn''t leave. However, the young lady is frightened. Although she has drunk the tranquilizing soup, the condition of these two days is not very good, so he thinks, see if we can go back soon."


    Smell speech, Feng nine stood up, way: "I go back first, you come later!" As soon as the voice fell, they did not wait for them to say anything, so they raised their breath and got up. The figure had disappeared in the clouds


    A few days later, the dusty Feng nine came to the door of the house alone. Looking at the familiar door, she didn''t knock, but directly raised her breath and jumped in quietly.


    "The master is back."


    The two lions lying on the door were surprised to see a red clad Phoenix nine, and raised his body to call out, but only saw her breathing into the house figure.


    "Master?" Huofeng originally stopped on a big tree in the mansion. When she saw the familiar figure, she fluttered her wings and flew forward.


    Lenghua and fan Lin were chatting about yue''er''s physical condition as they walked. They saw a red figure passing over their heads and went to the main courtyard.


    "The master? Is the master back? " They were stunned, followed by a quick surprise.


    In the main courtyard, Xuanyuan Moze was feeding yue''er to eat porridge. Seeing that she could not eat after only two or three mouthfuls, he whispered: "yue''er should eat more, otherwise his health will not be good."


    "Let my brother eat, and he''s full." However, in a few days, she lost a lot of weight, and she didn''t look energetic.


    "Sister, eat this bowl of porridge! My mother is coming back. If she sees you like this, she will be worried


    "Dad, when will my mother come back? He''s missing his mother. " She looked up at her father with her small head, and saw that, as soon as she looked up, she saw a red figure coming from far and near, and her eyes widened with surprise.


    That red dress flutters, the ink hair flies the person, has the extremely good-looking appearance, that appearance, is not exactly her father''s self-painted mother''s appearance in the study?


    "Mother!"


    "It''s my mother who has come back!"


    She exclaimed in surprise, and quickly came down from her father''s arms and ran towards the red figure with her short legs.


    "My mother, my mother, I miss my mother very much. My mother is back at last!"


    She flew up, pale and haggard face full of joy and excitement, which can be said to be her happiest moment in these days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    Looking at the little man with a pair of short legs, her face was full of excitement and joy, and Feng Jiu''s heart softened into a piece. She rushed forward to catch her daughter.


    Small body bumped into her arms, felt her hands tightly holding her, low sobs came from her arms, faintly, could feel his lapel wet.


    Listening to the thin sobbing sound, her heart tightly pulled up, one hand gently patted her back, gently stroked her head, the voice gently soothed: "it''s OK, it''s OK, my mother is here, my mother is back."


    "Mother." Yue''er raised his head from her arms and cried like a little cat. His voice was soft and glutinous, with a sense of weeping, and said, "my son is missing my mother. My mother has always been with him, OK?"


    "Well, my mother has been with him, and my mother has been with him ever since." She held her small face and gently kisses her forehead: "don''t cry, all crying into a kitten?" While talking, she wiped away the tear marks on her face with a handkerchief, and gently scraped her nose with her fingers, and chuckled: "what do you think your mother brought you back?"


    Her hand a brush, a group of snow-white nine tail fox will come out of her space, obediently lying on the ground, just looked up at Yue son, and looked at Feng nine.


    "Little white fox! Mother, it''s a little white fox As soon as she saw the white Nine Tailed Fox, she was surprised and pleased. She squatted down to try to hold it up. However, she was only two years old, and she was not as heavy as the nine tail fox! Can''t hold the nine tail fox on the ground.


    "Make it smaller." Feng Jiu glanced at nine foxes and Linghu, and ordered with divine sense.


    Nine tail spirit fox was swept by her eyes, immediately the light flash, the body again shrunk, nine tails also hide eight, leaving only one outside, a small group like a small white cat.


    Yue son easily picked it up, happily issued a giggle, while looking at the Phoenix nine way: "thank you, mother, the little white fox is really cute, it will become small, Yue son likes it very much."


    "If you like it, let it play with you first, and then your mother will help you to contract her. Later, it will be your playmate and call it when in danger. It will come out to help you." Feng nine gentle eyes fell on her body, in the eyes expression, naturally overflow a kind of light called maternal love.


    "Mother!"


    Mu Chen also ran over, but he did not rush to Feng nine''s arms, but with a trace of small shyness, a trace of tension and excitement looking at her.


    "Mother, I am Mu Chen." He said his name seriously on his face.


    "Well, my mother knows that you are Mu Chen, my son." Feng nine chuckled and looked at the little guy''s appearance. He could not help but put his arms around him and kissed him again and again.


    "Come on, let mother kiss Xiaochen son." Feng nine said with a smile, holding him and then toward his pink face kiss and kiss, looking at the arms of the little guy blinking a pair of beautiful eyes, shy looking at her, she can''t help but chuckle out.


    "Is Chen Er this shy?" Feng Jiu teased him and said, "when you were a child, your mother often held you so close, don''t you remember?"


    Little guy at this time a pair of eyes flickering at her, small heart is happy and happy, there is a trace of shyness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    Mother kiss him! Kiss him a lot!


    The little guy''s long eyelashes flashed like two beautiful butterflies, and his mother''s face was reflected in his beautiful black eyes.


    Listening to his mother''s words, he stretched out his small hand around her neck, and his tender voice had a strong feeling of admiration: "mother, chen''er also miss her mother. If she goes out again, can you take chen''er with him? Chen''er doesn''t want to be separated from his mother. "


    Smell speech, Feng nine heart a soft, she caresses his head, soft voice should: "good, after the mother goes to where all take Chen son."


    "And me and me." He son holds the small white fox to squeeze forward, also nest into the bosom of Phoenix nine.


    "Ha ha, yes, and yue''er."


    "Mother and father." Yue''er said with a smile, looking at the handsome father standing not far away with his hands, and the beautiful mother beside him, with a happy smile on his small face.


    That''s great. My mother is back, and they will not be separated from each other in the future.


    "Well, and your father, we''ll be together in the future, and we won''t be separated." With a soft smile, she looked at the Xuanyuan Moze in front of her. They looked at each other with tenderness and yearning in their eyes, which eventually turned into deep feelings in silence.


    Xuanyuan Moze came over and came to her side. Feng Jiu also stood up and was held in his arms: "it''s good to come back."


    The deep voice, with his unique charming magnetic low into her ears, let her ears a burst of crisp hemp, let her heart swing a circle of ripples. With the slight lift of her lips, a smile blooms on her lips.


    "Well, I''m back." She said softly, reaching out and holding his waist tightly, buried her face in his chest, smelling the familiar breath on his body, only felt extra relieved.


    The two little guys stood beside them and looked up at the picture of their parents embracing each other, and they couldn''t help but smile happily.


    Outside the hospital, Leng Hua and others looked at this scene, only felt a kind of emotion called moving.


    Leaving aside their noble status, in fact, they are just ordinary families, a pair of lovely children, a pair of loving husband and wife, the reunion after a long time, this scene has moved the hearts of those who have been watching them step by step. They only feel an indescribable feeling in their hearts, with joy, relief and blessing ¡­¡­


    They quietly retired, leaving space for their family to reunite. In the evening, Lengshuang and Du fan returned to the mansion.


    "Elder sister, the master came back one step ahead of you." Leng Hua looked at Leng Shuang and saw that her face was also hard to hide. She asked, "isn''t there a transmission array? Why didn''t you just come back with a teleport? "


    Du fan sat down in the front yard and took a sip of tea to rest. Leng Shuang said: "we followed Qi Kang on the way and they went to deal with some things, and when we went back, we didn''t receive your message, so I don''t know what happened to the little lady."


    As soon as the voice dropped, she asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    "With the company of Lord Yan these days, it didn''t happen again. It''s just that yue''er is frightened. These days, he doesn''t have a good appetite. He can''t eat too much. He''s lost a lot of weight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    Hearing this, Leng Shuang frowned and asked, "didn''t you think of a way to eat something for her? She''s still so young. It''s no way to go on like this. "


    "Yes, Qin Xin and Qing Cheng have been changing their ways to make what she likes to eat these days, but they can''t eat any more. They don''t eat one or two mouthfuls. But today, the master comes back. I think yue''er ate a bowl of porridge and has a lot of appetite. Originally, there is no spirit in these days. But seeing the master back, she has a good spirit all day." Cold Hua said in a warm voice.


    "That''s good." Leng Shuang nodded and felt relieved.


    "By the way, how are you going out this time? Is everything done? " Leng Hua looks at Qi Kang and asks them.


    "Don''t worry! It''s all done! We didn''t expect to meet the master when we went to the green magic city. If we had the master, we would get twice the result with half the effort. " Luo Yu grinned and said: "later, on the way back, I put out the two magic cultivation spots on the road by the way, which delayed some time."


    "You want a rest first? Or go to see the master and the Lord Yan? " Leng Hua asked.


    "Let''s meet first! I haven''t seen the two little masters for such a long time. I have to see them first. " Du Fan said, laughing and standing up.


    "Well, let''s go together! They are in the main court. " Leng Hua said, after they all had a rest for a while and had a cup of tea, he walked with them to the back yard.


    In the backyard, Fengjiu looked at the two children in front of her and said, "the two contract animals your mother found for you are ancient gods. If you contract them, it will only do you good and no harm. However, you are young now. Even if you are born with a natural spirit, you are not strong enough. So after the contract, the two sides were originally powerful in ancient times The strength of the beast will also be suppressed. "


    The two children listened, half understanding.


    "Mother, is Chen er''s contract animal really a unicorn?" Mu Chen asks curiously.


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and answered, "well, it''s huoqilin, you see." She lifted her hand and released the Fire Kirin in the space.


    Huo Qilin flies out of the sky. He doesn''t dare to make too much noise. He only turns around in the courtyard. When he sees the fire phoenix on Fengjiu''s shoulder, he glances away and looks at Xuanyuan Moze. Finally, he looks at the human child who will contract with him.


    Is this kid? It''s weak.


    It thinks under the heart, but in turn a circle, later to Mu Chen''s side, put up the flame on the body, lie down at his feet.


    Where did Mu Chen see any unicorn? At present, when seeing the fire Unicorn lying at his feet, he could not help but stretch out his hand happily and carefully touched the scales on his body and the unicorn horn on his head. His beautiful eyes were full of curiosity and surprise.


    "Does chen''er like it?" Feng Jiu asked with a smile, holding his chin in one hand and looking at him touching the unicorn.


    "Mm-hmm, like it, mom. It looks great." The little guy''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Hearing this, the unicorn raised his head with pride, as if to prove that he was very powerful in Mu Chen''s mouth. He jumped up, jumped into the air, opened his mouth, and spewed a flame into the sky.


    "Wow! It can blow fire


    Next, the two little guys were shocked to see, surprised to call, small face full of excited color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    Seeing the excited and shocked appearance of the two little guys, Huo Qilin performed more and more vigorously. Finally, Feng Jiu was worried that it would lead to the suspicion and exploration of those people in the city, so he laughed and cried, "OK, come down! Don''t show off. "


    Huofeng, standing on Feng Jiu''s shoulder, glances at Huo Qilin with disdain. She doesn''t think much of the fire spraying trick. It''s also a fire attribute. Moreover, the fire that comes out is not ordinary fire, so it won''t show off the trick like it does.


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, Huo Qilin comes down from above and goes back to Mu Chen''s side to lie down.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao yue''er could not help looking down at the white fox in his arms and asked, "mother, what will it do? Can it also spit fire? "


    "It can''t spit fire, but it''s also very powerful." Feng nine laughed and then said, "come on, put them all here. I''ll help them solve the contract, and then help you two contracts."


    When Leng Hua and Du fan and his party came, they saw that Feng Jiuzheng, the two little masters in the courtyard, contracted two ancient gods and beasts. Instead of disturbing them, they waited outside and watched quietly.


    Until, after seeing the completion of the contract, the two contract beasts also entered the space of the two little masters, and then they came in.


    "Lord of hell." Dufan and others went in and saluted them.


    "Are you here?" Feng nine looked at them and said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to slow me much."


    "We just arrived." Du fan laughs and says: "think of this also nearly a year did not see two small master son, this just came to let small master son recognize us." While talking, he looked at Xiang Muchen and yue''er.


    "Chen''er, yue''er, do you still know who they are?" Feng nine asked with a smile, looking at two little guys, looking at them several people.


    They shook their heads. They don''t know each other.


    "Little master, I''m Dufan."


    "They are still young, and they don''t have to call their little master." Feng nine said, looked at two little guys, and looked at Dufan them, said: "you are also looking at their birth, call their names on the line."


    With that, Feng Jiu''s voice stopped and said to the two children, "well, you can call him uncle Du, and any uncle can do it. They are all people who have been with their parents for a long time, just like their families. So we have to call them uncle. Do you know?"


    "Mm-hmm." The two children nodded, and then looked at Dufan and called: "Uncle fan."


    Seeing this, Du fan Lian said: "then we will call them nicknames at home. When we get to the outside people, we will call them childe and miss."! The gauge is always necessary. "


    "Whatever you want." Feng nine indifferent said, but did not in this address do more tangle, just smile: "you introduce yourself, after all, when they can''t recognize people, you follow me out, now don''t recognize you is normal."


    So, a few people out of the door will introduce themselves, the two children are also clever, obedient one by one called in the past.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at it and didn''t say anything. As Feng Jiu said, all the people around her followed her through life and death. They were not subordinates, but regarded as relatives by her. They could afford to call them aunts and uncles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    After the two children recognized them all for a circle, Feng Jiu asked Du fan to go down and rest first. When they were gone, Feng Jiu hugged the two children and asked with a smile, "you two don''t know them. How do you recognize your mother?"


    "There is a portrait of my mother in the study." The two children said in one voice.


    "Oh?" The Phoenix nine is surprised, looks toward the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    "It has been nearly a year since you left. The two children often say that they miss their parents. So I drew your portrait and hung it in my study." Deep voice with a unique magnetic from Xuanyuan Moze mouth, his deep eyes at Fengjiu, eyes with deep love and smile.


    "No wonder yue''er rushed to me as soon as he saw me." Feng Jiu chuckled and scraped the tip of Yue''s nose and said, "I still think I''ve been walking for so long. You two little guys don''t know me any more."


    "No, no, he knows his mother." Yue er said in a hurry.


    "Chen Er also won''t forget mother." The little guy also said seriously.


    Looking at two such lovely and intimate children, Feng nine heart nest soft into a piece, she touched two people''s Pink smooth smooth face, said with a smile: "chen''er and yue''er are really good, mother really love you." Say, and can''t help but bend down to kiss their face.


    The two little guys'' eyes twinkled at her, and their clear and beautiful eyes were full of joy and happiness. They could feel the mother''s feeling that they couldn''t put down their hands. Seeing their mother liked them so much, the two little guys were also very happy.


    "Yue''er is close to his mother."


    The little man imitated her appearance, raised her head slightly, pursed her tender and tender mouth, and then went to Feng Jiu''s face. Listening to the sound of Bo, the little man laughed happily, narrowed a pair of eyes, and held her mother tightly with a pair of small hands and giggled.


    Mu Chen is a little shy, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes, and want to kiss her, and some shy appearance, a pair of small hands behind touching the fingertips, as if not determined in general.


    See this, Phoenix nine funny ask: "Chen son, do you want to kiss a mother?" She said, bending down slightly and giving it to him with a slight cheek.


    Mu Chen sees the appearance, the eye is bright and bright looking at her, and stealthily peeks at the next father. Seeing that he has no objection, he comes forward, and cautiously kisses his mother''s face, and quickly shrinks back, shyly lowers his small head.


    "How nice."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and rubbed the heads of the two children. Then, she said to them, "you go out and play! My mother and your father are discussing something She took them down, put them on the ground and said with a smile, "you go and see what''s good in the kitchen tonight."


    "Good." The two little guys answered and said to their father. Then they walked out hand in hand.


    When the two children left, Huofeng, who had stopped at one side, saw the two children leave and followed them out, leaving only Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu in the courtyard.


    "Just now when I was holding Yue, I checked her pulse by the way. There was no big problem with her body. It should be that their innate spirit attracted the attention of ghosts. However, she had those magic weapons on her body to protect her body, and those ghosts could not get close to her. However, the problem lies in the fact that the ghosts have the ability to dream, so it will be troublesome to clean them up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    Listen to her words, Xuanyuan Moze said: "these days I use the ancient pressure to protect her, she can sleep safely, as you said, this ghost is a dream, not quite to clean up."


    His voice stopped and said: "in fact, I wanted to untie yue''er''s seal. Even if it was the ghost reappeared when she went back to sleep, I asked her to burn it with the fire of red lotus. However, I was worried that she could not control the fire, so..."


    "There is no way to deal with the red lotus fire. Now he is still young, I don''t recommend it." Feng nine slow voice said, thought for a while, way: "now Yue son contract nine tail spirit fox, normally speaking, Yue son is in danger, it can come out to help, but, do not know in this dream, nine tail spirit fox can appear?"


    Xuanyuan Moze tapped on the stone table with one hand, and his deep voice slowly came out of his mouth: "in fact, there is another way to find out the real body of the ghost. If the real body is destroyed, it will be impossible to make a monster."


    "These days, I''ve tried to find out where the ghost is, but I''ve got nothing."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile, way: "then I come to try!"


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her: "you?"


    "Well, I''ll find out where the ghost is." She smiles, but there is no smile in her eyes, but a cold color, light floating way: "find out the ghost''s real body, I will let it''s soul, immortalized."


    In the main courtyard, after the couple, who had not met for a long time, discussed about their two children, they began to talk about this period of time. Others knew that they were in the hospital, and did not disturb them. Instead, they prepared dinner.


    After the dinner was ready, it was two little fellows who came to ask them to eat in the front room. The people who had not been together for a long time sat around the table and chatted until the end of the night.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Feng Jiuyi went to the main courtyard with a sleeping child in their arms. The two children had been nestled in their arms, but they fell asleep in their arms.


    Worried that the night wind would make them cold, they wrapped them in their coats and took them back to the main courtyard.


    "Qingcheng, prepare some hot water, I want to wipe the two children." Feng Jiu orders to the outside world.


    "Yes." The city waiting outside responded and brought some hot water to the small table beside the bed. When she saw two little masters sleeping on the big bed, she said, "master, can I come?"


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Feng nine said, after taking the bath, he helped them wipe their faces, and then untied their clothes and wiped them again. Only then did Qingcheng take the water out.


    "You have just come back today and you are tired. Go to take a bath and have a rest early! I''ll watch the two kids. " Xuanyuan Moze came over and said, let her go to the bath first.


    "I''ll take a bath first and come back later." Feng nine says, let him accompany two children, this just goes out.


    Worried that yue''er could not sleep soundly, Xuanyuan Moze brushed her hand and protected her with pressure. Until the night was getting dark, he saw Feng Jiu come back.


    Feng Jiu sees Mo Ze''s pressure to protect yue''er, so she lies down beside her two children. She is really tired when she comes back in a hurry. She lies on the bed and has a few words with Xuanyuan Moze, and then goes to sleep


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng Jiu and his two children lying on the bed, looking at their sleeping faces. His lips were slightly hooked. After taking off his coat, he also lay down beside them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    The next morning, Feng nine did not wake up, then feel two people''s eyes have been staring at her. She slowly opened her eyes, and saw two little guys lying on the bed, holding their chin in their hands, staring at her.


    woke up as like as two peas and two little faces. She could not help smiling. "Why did you wake up so early?"


    "We are afraid that our mother will disappear when we wake up. However, when we wake up in the morning, we will see our mother sleeping beside us. Mother, you just snored like a pig." Yue son said with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes because of smile and bent into crescent.


    Next to the Mu Chen did not speak, just blink a pair of twinkling eyes at his mother.


    "Really? My mother''s snoring? " Feng nine micro surprised, a surprised expression.


    Her appearance amused two little guys, two people chuckled up, small body rolling on the bed, turning over and over again into her arms.


    "Awake? Then get up and wash. Breakfast is ready. " Xuanyuan Moze came in and saw a big two small rolling on the bed. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Therefore, Feng nine accompanied two little guys to play for a while, then took them to get up to wash and wash, after eating early meal, she did not accompany the two little guys, but Xuanyuan Moze took them to the study to practice calligraphy and endorsement, and he called several lenghua people.


    "Master." Leng Hua and Qin Xin Bai Qingcheng and others saluted her and called respectfully.


    "I asked you to come here to ask you whether he had gone out recently? Or bring something back? Tell me all about it Feng nine sitting in the main courtyard drinking tea, let them talk about what he did during this period of time.


    If you want to find out the real body of the ghost, you have to start from these investigations.


    After knowing her plan, they carefully recalled and told her all the things happened during this period, while Qin Xin and Qingcheng went to show her the trinkets and other things that yue''er bought during this period of time, or the newly acquired treasures.


    In the early morning, Feng Jiu was investigating, but there was no clue until noon. She will be those gadgets and beads of the baby are loaded back to Qingcheng.


    "Take these back to yue''er! None of this is a problem. " She said, eyebrows slightly wrung up, some do not understand what this is all about? Since there is no dirty thing, why is it entangled by ghosts?


    "Are you sure you haven''t let things slip during this time?" Feng Jiu looks at lenghua and asks.


    "No, the young lady was very naughty some time ago. She also slipped out. Later, she was banned by the Lord Yan. Nothing happened. Except that one day after she fell down, the wound bleeding was strange, but she was bandaged later. In a few days, it happened." Leng Hua said as it is.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine ponder, one hand is playing with the cup cover, holding the lid gently put down and lift. Always feel as if something has been ignored by her, in the end what is it?


    For a while, she couldn''t catch the thing she ignored.


    She sat in the courtyard for a long time and thought for a long time, until the tea was cold and changed to another cup. She did not make any sense. Finally, she stood up and walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    Several people in the courtyard saw this, and then quietly followed her out of the yard.


    Fengjiu walked slowly in the courtyard, and met two children who came back with Xuanyuan Moze. As soon as the two children saw her, they would smile and run towards her.


    "Mother!"


    Two little guys called, quickly came to her side, one of them took her hand. He son raised his head like a small sparrow excited to say: "mother, today he son practice the word, father said he son''s word has improved."


    "Mother, Chen Er recited the book today." The little guy didn''t want to fall behind.


    "Mother, yue''er can write his mother''s name."


    Mu Chen looked at her sister one eye, and looked to his mother, even busy way: "mother, I can also write."


    "Good, good, you are all good, all clever, are mother''s baby." Feng nine is smiling, holding one hand, looking at standing there, his eyes reveal helpless ink.


    "Since you came back, these two little guys have stopped sticking to me. They have been thinking of coming to you after practicing Xuanyuan Moze stepped forward and said, and took a look at the two little guys.


    Yue son see shape, came to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze side, pull his sleeve, soft waxy called a: "father."


    Xuanyuan Moze squatted down: "hmm?"


    I saw the little man with his mouth close to kiss him, and patted his hand with her fleshy claws: "yue''er also likes dad."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Moze''s deep eyes overflowed with softness and smile. He took a look at the villain around him and said, "well, dad knows." This word just falls, see villain joyful smile opened, and hurriedly ran back to Feng nine''s side, can''t help but smile.


    This little guy!


    "Mother, let''s go to the garden to see the flowers." She led Feng Jiu to the garden.


    "Slow down, don''t walk too fast." Feng nine said, holding their two hands, lest they fall.


    Their family was wandering in the garden. Leng Hua and others followed him from afar. After playing in the garden for a while, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu took their two children to the pavilion to sit down. It was a sunny day, but suddenly there was a thunder. The sky was covered with a layer of dark clouds, which looked like it was going to rain.


    "It looks like rain." Feng nine said, looked at the sky, then stood up and said: "let''s take two children back! This morning I asked all morning, but I didn''t ask anything. I want to try to explore yue''er''s body again. "


    Feng nine said, but saw originally in the flowers chasing butterfly running Yue son chasing butterfly to the rockery there, the way: "you take Chen son to go back first, I''ll take Yue son."


    Xuanyuan ink Ze should a, stood up, looked at the color of the sky, then called: "Chen son, follow me to go back to the courtyard first."


    "My sister is going that way." Murchen said, pointing to the rockery.


    "It''s OK. My mother will take her back. You''ll go back to the main courtyard with your father first." Feng Jiu said with a smile, touched his head and went to the rockery.


    Here, Xuanyuan Moze with Mu Chen first return to the main courtyard, over there, after chasing the butterfly, yue''er came to the rockery, but suddenly looked at the pool beside the rockery, and did not know what he was looking at, and walked to the pool step by step.


    When Feng Jiu followed her, she went to the pool and saw that she was about to fall into the pool. She was surprised and called out: "yue''er!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    Yue''er, who had been vaguely walking forward, suddenly heard her mother''s voice. He only felt that Lingtai was clear, and the whole person suddenly fell into a trance.


    "Mother?" She looked back with a sort of dullness.


    Feng nine almost flashed by. In the blink of an eye, he came to her and held her in his arms. After feeling that she was hugged by her, she breathed out of his mouth and lifted his heart down.


    "You scared your mother to death!" She said, holding her in one hand and touching her face with the other: "how about it? Are you all right? "


    "Mother, what happened to yue''er just now?" Little people do not know why to ask, she looked at the pool, puzzled blink eyes.


    Feng Jiu looked at the pool. The pool was as calm as before. Only the light wind blew past it. The pool was set at the edge of the rockery. It was mainly for viewing. The water in the pool was not deep. It could hardly hide anything. However, the water was not deep. It was more than enough to drown a child of two or three years old.


    Her eyes moved away from the pool and swept around. Instead of answering yue''er''s words, she asked, "did he fall down at this rockery that day?"


    "Mm-hmm, over there." She pointed to the place where she fell down.


    See this, Feng nine takes her small hand to go to the place she points to, with her approach, the bell on her waist will make a subtle sound.


    "Why? Mother, the bell is ringing He son curiously looked at her waist that string of small pendant.


    Feng nine looked down. This is given to her by her sister Wan Yan Qianhua. The bell will make a sound only if there is evil and Yin close to her. Now


    She stopped, and her consciousness swept toward the ground of the rockery. She saw that something was quietly moving deep under the ground. At once, she motioned yue''er to step back, and her fingers condensed spiritual power, and then she attacked the ground.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the fierce air flow burst out and exploded the ground with a bang. While the mud and sand splashed up, there seemed to be something flying out of the ground. There was almost no pause and we had to flee to the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    Feng Jiu snorted coldly, and his hand moved. A talisman flew out to cover the thing. He only heard a hissing sound. It fell to the ground from the middle of the air. There was a sharp and shrill voice coming from it.


    The movement here attracted Xuanyuan Moze and them. Before they went far, they quickly turned back and saw the scene of Fengjiu throwing out the talisman.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Moze asked, came to their side.


    "It''s found out." Feng nine said, eyes fall in front.


    Seeing this, Du fan quickly stepped forward and picked up the thing wrapped by the talisman. After a careful look, it was a black pearl. So he said to them, "master, Lord Yan, it''s a spirit bead, but it''s attached to the ghost."


    "Give it to me! I''ll refine it with the sky fire Feng nine said, from Du fan''s hand took that humble bead, beads a start, she would feel the above tainted with a trace of blood smell.


    She thought for a while and said, "there should be no ghost in the house. What''s more, we have lived here for such a long time. If there is a ghost, we can''t be unaware of it. Therefore, it should be the blood from yue''er who fell down that day and rubbed on this bead, which would wake up the ghost which was almost dissipated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    After hearing the speech, people nodded their heads. Only in this way can they make sense. The people who lived in their mansion were not ordinary monks. If the mansion was not clean, it would have been known for a long time. What''s more, even if there were, ordinary ghosts could not stay around them.


    After all, apart from the fact that Lord Yan and his son are the masters of heaven and earth, their prestige and breath alone are not those ghosts who dare to live in this place.


    What''s more, their accomplishments are not low. Even the ghost who has no brain will not dare to take such a big risk to stay in this place. The only possibility is that, as their master said, the ghost hidden in the Pearl was originally sleeping, or almost dissipated. It was just because of yue''er''s blood that it woke up and entangled him.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked down at her daughter, touched her head and asked, "Yue son, is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK. I have my mother here." She raised a smile, a smile.


    "That''s good." Xuanyuan ink see this, the lip angle also slightly Yang.


    Feng nine turned and looked at Xuanyuan Moze and the two children following him, and said, "you go back to the hospital first! I''ll take care of this and go back. "


    "Well." To her work, Xuanyuan Moze is still at ease, so he did not ask more, but took a pair of children to the main courtyard.


    After they left, Feng Jiu said to Leng Hua, "fill up the place and make it better."


    "Yes." Leng Hua responded and watched her turn and walk to the pool. She took out the black pearl and threw it. A flame came out of her palm and wrapped the bead in it.


    "Ah..."


    When the shrill voice came out, Feng Jiu made a sound barrier between her hands, so as not to frighten her two children and increase the intensity of the flame.


    As her flame grew, pieces of black ashes fell from the beads and floated in the water.


    "I dare not Let me go! Please let me go... "


    The voice of begging for mercy came out with a shrill scream, but Feng Jiu was cold with a face and had no expression at all.


    "Touch my scales, do you want me to let you go? Oh! Don''t worry, my life sky fire can burn your only soul to ashes, let you dissipate between heaven and earth, and can''t even enter hell! "


    Her voice came out of her mouth coldly. When she turned her hand, the fire was blazing. As time went by, the voice of the ghost hiding in the beads became weaker and weaker, and her soul was gradually swallowed up by the flame until it was burned to ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth


    "Bang!"


    When the beads were blasted, they turned into ashes and scattered in the pool water. The fish in the pool rushed forward to devour them. With the disappearance of the beads, the flame in the palm of Fengjiu disappeared.


    When she took back her hand, she withdrew the sound barrier between the air. Then she turned and walked back. As she passed by Dufan and others, she stopped and said, "I''ll clean up these days. We''ll find some time to go back."


    Listen to this, the public a Zheng, then overflow surprise in the eye: "master son is to say to go back?"


    Feng Jiu smiles and nods her head: "well, I''ve been here for more than two years, and my children are so old, but my parents haven''t seen them. If it wasn''t for the delay, they wouldn''t have stayed here for so long."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    "Well, we''ll be ready when we go back. We''ll handle all the things here and be ready to leave at any time." Du Fan said with a smile.


    After staying here for so long, I really miss my partner there.


    After talking to them for a few words, Feng Jiu went to the main courtyard. When she came to the main courtyard, she happened to see a large and two small people sitting at the stone table in the courtyard. When she came in, the two children ran over.


    "Mother, mother, we are waiting for my mother to eat."


    "Well, eat." Feng nine chuckled and ordered the tip of their noses, which led them to the table.


    "All done?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    "Well, after that, I think there''s nothing to do here. Why don''t we take two children back some time?" She looks at Xuanyuan Moze.


    Xuanyuan Moze''s eyes fell on the two children and said, "well, they are so big, and they haven''t gone back to see them. Take them back! If you want to come back again, or where you want to live, you can have a look at it then


    Listening to their conversation, the two little guys couldn''t help asking curiously, "where are we going, dad and mom? Isn''t this our home? "


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "where are our parents? Where is our home? Here, it can only be regarded as one of our families. You are so old, and have not seen your grandfather and grandfather. Therefore, your mother will take you back and let them see you."


    Smell speech, the two children are also very excited: "when shall we go back?"


    "Let''s wait until everything is done here." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at Feng Jiu, he said, "don''t worry about going back. You''ve just come back. You''d better take a rest for ten days and a half months to make plans, so as not to be tired all the way."


    "Yes, I''ll take your advice." Feng Jiuyi smiles and sees that Qin Xin and Qing Cheng come in with some maids carrying food. They say to the two foreign children: "go, your mother will take you to wash your hands and prepare to eat. After dinner, we will take you out to play."


    As soon as the two children heard it, their eyes were not changed. When they were about to nod their heads, they listened to their father''s voice.


    "Not today." Xuanyuan Moze said unhurriedly. Seeing that the eyes of the two children and Feng nine all looked at him, he coughed softly and said, "it was thunder just now. This day, it will rain and it is not suitable to go out."


    The mother and son looked up to the sky and saw that the sky was still cloudy and thundering before, but the dark clouds had already dispersed. It was not likely that it would rain.


    "It''s not raining now." He said in a low voice, looking forward to looking at the Phoenix nine.


    Mu Chen then way: "today''s homework has not been done."


    Seeing the appearance of the two children, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and saying, "that''s OK! We''ll go out today. We haven''t done our homework well. We''ll do it tomorrow. If it rains, we''ll find a place to shelter ourselves from the rain, OK? "


    The two children looked at their father at the same time.


    See this, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze helplessly way: "you will spoil them like this."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re happy today, don''t you?" She winked at the two children.


    The two children looked at their mother''s appearance. They couldn''t help smiling and squinting a pair of eyes and nodding hastily: "mm-hmm, we will be very good, not bad."


    On one side of the piano heart and Qingcheng see, not from the low smile, way: "then we go to prepare the carriage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    "Great! We can go out with my mother The two children were dancing with excitement.


    Looking at the two children so happy, Xuanyuan Moze did not say anything, just said: "eat quickly! After dinner, go out and play. "


    "Mm-hmm." Two people are in a hurry to answer, the face has been filled with happy smile.


    For the return of Fengjiu, the people in the city did not know, but when someone saw that the beautiful family was shopping in the city, the people who recognized their identity were surprised.


    Feng Jiu, a ghost doctor in red, is not a stranger to the people in this city. What they are unfamiliar with is a pair of children carved with pink and jade.


    Feng nine and that Yan Lord''s outstanding, that naturally is needless to say, but did not expect, that pair of children also grow so that people can''t move an eye.


    as like as two peas, the two girls have the same look. But the little girl in pink dress looks more lively and poker faced. The little boy in the white robe is a little grown-up. The solemn little look almost lets the young women on the street want to go forward and hug them.


    "Isn''t that ghost doctor and Lord Yan? It''s rare to see them come out! I haven''t seen a ghost doctor in this city for nearly a year


    "The two children they''re holding are their children, aren''t they? I''ve heard that they have two children, but it''s rare for them to go out. I didn''t expect to meet them in the street today. They look so beautiful


    "That is, the appearance of Yan Zhu and ghost doctor is so excellent, and it is normal for their children to look good."


    Listening to the whispers of those people on the street, Feng Jiu looked at the two children, with a color of pride in her eyes. This is her and Mozer''s baby! Looking so good-looking, after growing up, it is even more infatuated with a large number of young men and girls.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking, what kind of man and woman can be worthy of her children in the future?


    "What do you think?" Xuanyuan ink see her lips slightly hook, show inexplicable smile, can not help but pick eyebrows to ask.


    Feng nine looked at her, chuckled and said, "I wonder what kind of men and women can be worthy of our sons and daughters in the future?"


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looked at two children one eye, the lip angle also can''t help but slightly hook up a wipe arc, way: "as long as it is what they like."


    "Yes, as long as they like it, there is nothing worthy of it." Feng Jiu chuckled. She thought that their children''s vision in the future will not be low, and the people they like and fall in love with will naturally be excellent.


    "Now they are young, and it''s too early to say it!" Xuanyuan Moze said. He didn''t want his baby daughter to marry early.


    "Come on, baby. Here you are." An old woman selling sugar gourd looked at the two children so lovely, can''t help but take down two strings of sugar gourd and hand it to the front.


    The two children looked at the red sugar gourd in front of them, and then looked up at their parents. I wonder if they can take it?


    "Take it if you want to." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Two children quickly nodded, took two strings of sugar gourd, sweet way thanks.


    "How lovely The old woman listened to the soft thanks of the two children, but she couldn''t help smiling and squinting her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    Feng nine see two children holding sugar gourd face happy, then told Leng Hua to pay, this just went to the front.


    On this day, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze took them for a stroll in the city. When it rained, they went to the restaurant and sat around. Until the rain stopped and the sky was dark, the party returned to the house.


    Because they planned to leave the world, Qi Kang and others set out to deal with the affairs here, dealing with the ends of their hands, while Fengjiu went into space training and refined some drugs.


    The days passed quietly, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye. When they knew they were going to leave here and go to another place, the two children were always excited.


    In the evening of that day, Feng Jiu came out of the space and saw Xuanyuan Moze reading on the bed in the room, while the two children were not seen.


    "Why are you alone? Where are the two children? " Feng Jiu asked, and walked towards him.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw her come out, then put down the book in his hand, stretched out his hand to pull her over.


    Feng nine turns with the tide, the whole person sits at the same time by the bed, also leans toward his bosom, by his a pair of big hands to encircle her.


    "Ah Jiu, since you came back, you have either accompanied the two children or entered the space training. Have you forgotten that there is a husband like me? Well? " His deep voice with provocative magnetic ring in her ears, warm breath blowing in her ears, let her body a burst of numbness.


    "Didn''t you tell me not to be too tired and have a good rest and recuperation?" Feng nine said, eyes stained with a little smile.


    "That can''t keep me cold like that." Xuanyuan Moze said discontentedly.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and put his hands on his big hands around her waist and abdomen. With a touch of tenderness and smile in his eyes, he tentatively said, "well, I''ll send the two little guys to sleep in other rooms tonight, and I''ll accompany you to live a good life in the world of two?"


    "Good." Even if Xuanyuan Moze should have come down.


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned for a moment and thought that he would be hesitant at all. However, he should have come down like this. He could not help laughing and said, "really? Will you be relieved to send the two children to sleep next door


    "They''re both big enough to sleep on their own." Xuanyuan Moze said, hands tightly around her, chin against her neck socket: "always can''t let them sleep with us all the time."


    "Well! You told them that night, let them sleep in their own room. " Feng Jiu chuckled.


    "Well." Xuanyuan ink Ze responded, smelling her familiar light fragrance, and then gently kissing her white neck socket, has been up, dense kisses all the way down, until, two lips against each other, lip and tongue play


    "Daddy, daddy."


    Before yue''er arrived, the voice had already passed in. At the moment when the voice came out, the door was pushed open by her. Two small figures ran in one after another. The excited little face stopped walking behind the scenes, with a look of stupor and curiosity.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu want to separate when they hear yue''er''s voice coming in, but they don''t want to leave their lips close to each other before they see the little guy rushing in like the wind and looking at the two people who are kissing each other like a silly eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    "Brother, why does Dad bite his mother''s lips?" He son doubts of ask side Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen a pair of eyes also flutter flicker of blink, he slightly slants the head to think, finally, a face serious way: "Daddy must be hungry."


    "Ah? Is daddy hungry? You can''t eat your mother''s lips! No, I''m going to call aunt Qin and ask them to prepare some food for Dad. He''s so hungry. " While talking, the little man ran out in the wind again, running and shouting at the same time.


    Feng Jiu, who was hugged by Xuanyuan Moze, was embarrassed when she listened to the words of the two little guys. She took a look at Xuanyuan Moze and saw her daughter run out. She couldn''t help calling out: "Yue Er, he..." Before the words were finished, the little guy was out of the room.


    "Aunt Qin, aunt Qin."


    Qin Xin, Bai Qingcheng and gray wolf are all outside the yard. When they hear yue''er''s voice, they look at each other and go inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xin squatted down and asked, looking at the anxious yue''er in front of him.


    "Aunt Qin, please ask the kitchen to prepare some food for Dad! Dad is hungry He son looks anxious to say, grasps the Qin heart''s hand, lets her quickly order the kitchen to prepare.


    Hearing this, several people were surprised, and Qin Xin asked again, "how do you know your father is hungry? He said he wanted to eat? "


    The villain said in a hurry: "dad didn''t say that, but my brother and I saw dad biting his mother''s lips. My brother said that dad must be hungry."


    "Pooh


    Hearing this, the wolf was stunned and laughed.


    Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng are also slightly stunned for a while, and then their faces overflow with a smile that can''t be covered. That''s what happened. They thought what was wrong!


    In the room, with the Mu Chen that did not move, some worried looked at his mother one eye, asked: "mother, how are you?"? Is the lip very painful He looked at his mother''s lips were red and swollen. How could father do this? No matter how hungry you are, you can''t bite your mother!


    Feng Jiusan touched his nose and said, "it''s OK. I''m playing with your father." While talking, she bumped him behind with her elbow, and then she stood up, adjusted the whole dress, and coughed softly: "how did you come here?"


    "We''ve just practiced a set of boxing, and we want to show dad." Murchen says, still have some worry to look at her, lips are red and swollen, really OK?


    "Oh, so! It''s the same to call your mother. Let''s go! Go outside and see how you''re doing. " Feng nine said, came to his side, took his small hand and went out.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw that they had gone out, he also got up, put on his coat and tied his belt, and then went out with him.


    When he came to the outside, Xuanyuan Moze saw that several faces in the courtyard were holding back a smile, and Yue ER was nestling in Feng Jiu''s arms, looking at her red and swollen lips with worry.


    "Mother, do you want some medicine? It won''t hurt if you put some medicine on it. " Yue son said, took out from the space, and finally took out a small bottle, the wound is about to open.


    Feng nine even busy way: "no need not, mother is OK, need not wipe medicine."


    "But my mother''s lips are swollen. My father is really bad. How can I bite my mother? Dad is not good Yue Er Du small mouth said, see Xuan Yuan Mo Ze come out, is staring at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, to show her dissatisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    "Cough!"


    Xuanyuan Moze put his fist to his lips and coughed gently. He looked at Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng, and said, "you can clean up two rooms for them. From today on, they will sleep one by one."


    "Ah? Dad, yue''er doesn''t want to sleep by himself. He wants to sleep with his parents. " He son a listen, Gu can''t but full, hastily come forward to hold his thigh to say.


    Mu Chen did not speak, just looked at his father and mother, and rushed forward to hold his father''s thigh sister.


    "You are not small. You can live in one from today on." Xuanyuan Moze said, rubbing her head, way: "and, in a few days we will leave here, this is to let you get used to it in advance."


    "But, but..." He son but for a long time, also did not think of a good reason to persuade him, and then let her sleep with them.


    "That''s the decision." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at Mu Chen, he said, "I''m not saying that I''ve practiced a set of boxing techniques?"? Call it out and have a look! "


    "Good." Mu Chen listened to him and saw his mother looking at him with a smile and encouragement in his mother''s eyes. At the moment, he gathered up other thoughts and focused on fighting the boxing skills he learned today in front of him.


    Looking at the little guy''s boxing, Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze looked at each other and nodded secretly. Compared with yue''er, chen''er seems to have a higher level of talent in cultivation, but it''s OK. In the future, with chen''er as his elder brother, they believe that yue''er''s boxing skills will become as good as him.


    "There''s another yard that''s empty. Why don''t you let the two kids live there?" Qin Xin suggested at this time, and added: "the courtyard is also close to here. If the master and the Lord Yan are not at ease and want to see it, it is only a matter of walking a few steps."


    "Well, all right! Then let them go into the yard Xuanyuan Moze should, take the tea in front of him, sip it, and glance at the two children standing beside him.


    The two children didn''t seem to like it very much, but after trying to make the protest ineffective, they didn''t say it all the time. Instead, they listened to the arrangement.


    This night, after sending off two children, Xuanyuan Moze finally spent a night of two people''s world with Fengjiu. In the next few nights, almost every night, the shadow in the dark was sent out


    A few days later, Qi Kang and others arranged everything and went back to the mansion. Feng Jiu and others in the mansion were already ready to set out at any time. Therefore, in the morning of the next day, before dawn, they quietly left the city.


    Back, they didn''t go back according to the original way, but after leaving the city, Qi Kang tore up a hole in the sky. They all got up and sat on the spaceship. They went through the cracks in the sky from the spaceship to the direction of the Phoenix Emperor


    On this day, the people in this world did not feel anything wrong. What''s more, they did not know that Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze had left the world.


    A few days later, the Phoenix Dynasty.


    After they came back with the transmission array, Fengjiu went to Taohuawu first. On this day, they came to the mountain road of Taohuawu and looked at the flowers and colors in the peach garden from a distance, as well as the falling flower rain and the fresh fragrance in the air. All they felt was familiar and strange


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    "Mother, how beautiful it is! A lot of peach blossom. " Yue er''s eyes are suffused with bright light to look at the peach blossom forest in front of him, and his eyes can''t hide the color of excitement.


    With a smile, Feng Jiu said, "this is a beautiful place. My mother used to come here to live. This time, I''ll come here to have a rest for a day or two, and then I''ll take you to meet your grandparents."


    "Did you tell them that we have arrived at Taohuawu?" Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    Feng Jiu looked at him and said, "I want to rest here for a day or two."! Then we''ll go back to Feng''s house, so we don''t have to tell them now, so that they can''t stay and all come here. "


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head slightly and said, "well, it should be so." If the people in the government know they are back, it is estimated that a large number of people will come here.


    "Dad, I want to compare with my brother, who can go up the mountain fastest." Yue son pulls Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s sleeve to say, in the eye jumps moves the excited light.


    "Well, go! Be careful. Don''t fall. " Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and looked at the two children around him.


    As the two children go up, Feng Jiu looks at Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng around him, indicating that they should keep up.


    After receiving the eyes from Phoenix nine, they raised their spirits and ran after the two little masters.


    See two children go first, Xuanyuan Moze this just hook up the lip corner, take Feng nine''s hand to go up, while chatting with her.


    "Where is Guan Xilin? You didn''t call him to know that we were back? " Xuanyuan Moze asked.


    Feng nine steps a meal, way: "I think we will not come back so fast, so I haven''t told him, wait until the house to talk about it!"


    As soon as her voice dropped, she said, "this time I came back directly here. I haven''t been to your father''s side for a short time. So I thought, after living in the house for a few days, I''ll take my two children to meet your father."


    Xuanyuan Moze was walking up, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. He asked, "how is mo Chen now? Has his immortal body not been repaired yet? "


    Feng Jiu didn''t expect that he would ask Mo Chen, and then he took a meal and said, "since last time, it hasn''t appeared. However, the breath of Golden Lotus in the space is more and more huge, and there is pure aura in the space. I think it will not be long before the immortal body condenses out."


    Voice a meal, she looked at him, asked: "how suddenly mention Mo dust?"


    "During this period of time, the devil''s movement is not small. I can see that he is ready to move again. Without that black lotus in his hands, it would be better to deal with them. However, the Black Lotus is in his hands. In the past two years or so, I don''t know how advanced his strength is? The longer it takes, the more difficult it will be to deal with it in the future, so I think that after I come back this time, I will have to clean up the demon lord and take back or eliminate the Black Lotus


    Xuanyuan Moze said his plan slowly. Now there is nothing he is afraid of in this world, that should be the matter that the Black Lotus fell into the hands of the devil.


    He had experienced it personally, and naturally knew that the black lotus was dark and powerful, especially when they had a pair of children now. Therefore, he was worried about when things would break out.


    Listening to his words, Feng nine clenched his hand, holding her hand and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I have a sense of propriety in this matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    They had to take a good rest in Taohuawu for two days to go home. In their opinion, there was no need to rush for this moment.


    When the two children saw such a beautiful place for the first time, the whole peach blossom forest was so real in front of them. Looking at the scene of the wind blowing petals flying off, Yue Er could not help pulling the Qin heart around him and asking, "aunt Qin, will this peach tree bear peaches?"


    "Yes." Qin heart smile: "but now is the season of peach blossom in full bloom, to the flowering period, will fruit peach."


    "Wow, isn''t there a big peach hanging on the tree after that? He wants to pick it himself. " Her face was full of excitement and expectation. At the moment, she ran forward with a smile and a pair of eyes, shouting: "brother and brother, come after me! Come after me


    At this time, at a certain place in the peach blossom forest, xuanyuanhao in a green suit and robe was sitting among the branches of a peach tree. Looking at the familiar peach blossom forest, he thought of his parents.


    Since his father and his mother have seen him for several years, I don''t know if he has been brought back by his father? Did you miss him?


    Although he returned to his own parents, he always remembered that pair of strict and loving parents. Even though they were not his own parents, their status in his heart was far higher than that of his own parents.


    Because of missing his mother, so every year when the peach blossom season, he will quietly come here to live for a few days and then go back. Taohuawu is the place of his mother. However, peach blossom is blooming every year, but he can''t see his mother every year.


    "Brother and brother, come after me, come after me..."


    Not far away from the sound of laughter back to his mind, he looked at the voice, saw a small pink dress, chubby little girl with a pair of short legs running in the peach forest, from time to time also turned back to wave and shout. Neither fast nor slow,


    as like as two peas in a white robe, the little boy was ten meters behind her. The little boy had a face that was exactly like the girl.


    "Brother, brother, come on." Yue''er ran and saw that he was about to be knocked down by the branches on the ground. Hao''er, sitting on the top of the branches, immediately flashed his figure and jumped off the branches to catch her.


    "Sister!"


    Mu Chen cries, run forward quickly.


    Followed by Qin Xin and Bai Qingcheng are slightly surprised, looking at the familiar figure, can not help but look at each other.


    "How are you? Didn''t it hurt? " Hao''er was holding the small meat ball that fell on him. He found that when he held her like this, the little man was soft and comfortable.


    Yue Er blinked his beautiful eyes and looked at the strange little brother who looked good-looking in front of him. After standing up, he said to him with a gauge: "thank you, Yueer. He didn''t fall in pain." She said with a smile, got up and patted the leaves on her body.


    "Sister!"


    Mu Chen came to yue''er''s side, a pair of villains will protect her to his back, guard at the front of this high they a big section of the boy.


    Well, he can only be regarded as a boy. He is about five or six years older than them. He is dressed in a suit of blue clothes. He seems to be low-key, but his temperament is very good. At least, he is better than those children of the same age he has seen before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    "Thank you for helping my sister. I''m her brother." Tender voice comes out from the mouth of Mu Chen, he still has the model to have a kind of toward in front of the person line a gift as thanks.


    However, after the ceremony, he said, "this is the inner courtyard. It''s a private place. How did you get in?" He followed aunt Qin and they were playing in the peach blossom dock. He told them the difference between inside and outside. Naturally, he knew that it belonged to the inner garden, and no one could come in.


    The expression on his small face is serious, which is different from the ordinary children of two or three years old. Especially the voice is soft and waxy, which has no power to intimidate, but makes people want to laugh.


    and Hao see as like as two peas in front of him, he does not bend the corners of his mouth, his eyes pass through a smile. Two. The two little guys as like as two peas, two little faces, a small face, a little adult, a bright, curious, smart, and smart face, and the tender face of the tender face makes him unable to resist the temptation to pinch it.


    Well, in the beginning, his mother liked to pinch his face.


    "Who are you? Why run in? You can''t come in here. Get out of here Mu Chen says, the vision fixed looks at him.


    Hao''er regained consciousness, looked at the little guy in front of him and asked, "since you know that this is the inner garden and you can''t come in to play, how did you come in?"


    "Little brother, this is my mother''s place! So yue''er and his brother can come in and play. " Yue son from the back of Mu Chen pokes out small head to come, sweet blunt he is smiling.


    When Hao''er heard this, he was stunned: "this is my mother''s place. How can it be your mother''s place?"


    "Really, Yue Er didn''t lie. This is my mother''s Taohuawu. My mother brought us back." Yue''er was soft and glutinous, afraid that he would not believe him, he quickly turned back and called: "aunt Qin, aunt Qin, come here, tell your little brother that this is the place where your mother lives, and he didn''t lie."


    Qin Xin came out of the peach tree at the back. She laughed and looked at Hao''er. After seeing Hao''er, she asked Qingcheng to tell them about Hao''er, because nobody expected him to be here.


    She had thought, hiding aside to see how the three children would meet, but he called her out.


    "Aunt Qin?" When Hao''er saw the familiar people, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    "Hao''er." Qin heart called, showing a smile.


    Mu Chen looked at Hao''er and Qin Xin, and asked, "does aunt Qin know him?"


    Qin Xin showed a smile and said, "I know you."


    "Who is he?" Mu Chen asks again.


    , as intelligent as like as two peas, looked at two identical children, and looked at the familiar piano heart. His mind was shining with an idea. His mind was floating on the two little guys again. He looked at them and looked at their fine and brilliant face, and secretly guessed their identity.


    "Aunt Qin, are they parents'' children?" Asked Hal.


    This time, turn Mu Chen and Yue son one face of unknown so.


    "Well, they are your younger brother and younger sister. This is mu Chen and this is muyue. They are twins. Mu Chen is your brother." Qin Xin said with a smile, looking at Mu Chen and Mu Yue, he said, "you should call his brother, because he is your brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    Hearing this, the two little guys can''t help but stare at a pair of beautiful eyes and look at the man who is several years older than them.


    This time, Hao Er looked at the two little guys in front of him. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that their eyebrows and eyes looked like their mother''s parents. At this time, he saw a red figure coming from the corner of his eye. When he looked up, his familiar face came into his eyes, and the color of surprise overflowed on his cold and stern face.


    "Mother!"


    Hao''er ran to the familiar figure quickly and threw himself into her arms. He could not help but blush at the familiar smell on her.


    "Mother, mother, Hao''er miss his mother very much." His voice choked, his hands tightly grasp her dress, as if afraid of her disappear in general.


    "Hao''er." Feng nine see him, is also very happy, this by her hand brought up the child, are so big!


    "Come on, let your mother see how tall Hao''er is." She chuckled, touched his head and looked at him carefully.


    Hao''er stood up straight and looked at her with red eyes. While she was looking at him, he was also looking at her. He saw that his mother had never changed. He was still the mother he knew well, or the one who would look at him fondly.


    "Hao''er has grown a lot taller and more and more handsome." Feng nine chuckled and pinched his small face, a face of doting color.


    "Hao''er has been listening to his mother''s words and practicing hard." He said.


    "Well, my mother knows that Hao''er has been working hard to cultivate by looking at his current strength and accomplishments." Feng Jiu looked at his emaciated face and asked with pity: "just, how is Hao''er so thin? Did you just care about practice and didn''t eat? "


    "There is a meal." He said. It''s just that I don''t grow much meat because I practice a lot every day.


    "Who came with you? How long have you been here? Why didn''t you go home? " Feng nine asked, eyes looked around a circle, and did not find other people with him.


    "My father sent someone to accompany me down, but I didn''t like him to follow me, so I didn''t let him stay here." He said, thought about it, and then said, "I''ve been here for two days. Every year, I''ll come here for a few days and then go back. But I didn''t expect to meet my mother this year. My mother, I want to live with my mother. I don''t want to go back to my father."


    He said, holding her arm, saying what was in his heart. He wanted to be with his mother and didn''t want to go back there. Although his father and mother treated him very well, he always felt that he was not treated well by his parents, especially when his father and mother had another brother.


    In one side looked for a long time Mu Chen and Yue Er two people looked at each other, at this time just walked forward, came to their mother''s side: "mother."


    The two little guys looked at the man who said it was their brother, with hostility in their eyes. Is this little brother coming to rob their mother?


    Fengjiu saw the three little guys around him, chuckled and said, "come on, my mother will introduce you. Chen''er yue''er, this is your brother Hao. Quick, call him brother."


    "But, however, there is only one elder brother." Yue er said in a low voice. She was worried that the little brother was coming to rob her mother. Therefore, all the good feelings that she had before disappeared when she heard him call her mother as her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    Mu Chen also purses lip, refuse to call. Because in his opinion, the man who came here suddenly was not their brother, but he was not happy if they asked them to call him.


    What''s more, the man also called their mother their mother. Obviously, he came to rob their mother from them. This made him feel a strong crisis, so he watched him like a little hedgehog.


    Feng Jiuyi was stunned. She thought that when several children met, they should be very happy. However, she didn''t expect that Mu Chen and Mu Yue were close to rejecting Hao''er. For a while, they felt a little surprised and some didn''t understand. What''s the matter?


    Hao''er is already sensible. He knows that he is not born by his parents. Now that his parents have their own children, will they treat him as before? For a time, a small face is also some pale, standing there pursed lips, also did not speak, the body''s cold breath also more and more intense.


    Feng Jiu squatted down and looked at the three children by their side and said, "you three are all your mother''s treasures and your mother''s favorite children. Therefore, you must get along well. You can''t do this, you know?"


    "But the little brother will rob his mother." Yue son whispered, looking at the little brother with red eyes, and felt that he was not wrong? I feel guilty.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu was stunned and then chuckled. She turned to Qin Xin and asked them to prepare something they liked to eat. She took them to the peach blossom tree and sat down.


    "Your mother is your mother, who can''t take it away. Before you were young, your mother was not around you, so I didn''t tell you about Hao''er. I guess your father didn''t mention it to you, did you? Why would Hao''er call me his mother


    Two little guys listen, can''t help but look at each other, and looked at the side of the Hao Er, this just nodded: "good."


    So, the three children sitting under the peach blossom tree, listening to Feng Jiu talking about things they didn''t know at that time


    When Xuanyuan Moze came, they saw their mother and son sitting under the peach blossom tree. The peach blossom and several people under the tree set off each other. The picture was very beautiful.


    He stepped forward slowly, listening to their whispers, listening to the screams of the two little guys, until they saw him come and stood up.


    "Daddy Yue son happily rushed forward: "Dad, we are listening to my mother about brother Hao when he was a child!"


    "Dad." Mu Chen also called a, but did not come forward.


    "Hao''er has met dad." When he saw him, Hao''er showed a smile on his face and saluted respectfully.


    "Well, I heard that Hao''er was coming, so I came to have a look. Originally, your mother thought that she would send a message to you when she got home. She didn''t want you to be here." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding Yue son to go forward, looking at the three children, way: "it seems that you have known."


    "Yes." Murchen says, look to Hao son, way: "after, he is my elder brother of Yue son."


    Although he was young and not very sensible, he gradually recognized him after hearing what his mother said. Even if he was not born by their parents, they would call him big brother in the future.


    "Before you were young, you said you didn''t know each other, so my father didn''t mention it to you. However, Hao''er is really your elder brother. You should get along well in the future." Xuanyuan Moze told.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    Listening to this, the two children looked at each other and nodded: "mm-hmm, we know."


    "In front of Qin Xin, they have prepared what the children like to eat. Let''s go there together." Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng Jiu and said, "Hao''er, let''s go!"


    "Well." Hao''er looked at the big hand that stretched out to him, and then he reached out and held it. He felt his father''s big hand tightly holding his small hand. He couldn''t help looking up at him, and a happy smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go back. I want to be with you, OK?" Asked Hal, following him.


    Feng nine behind led two small follow, while listening to the front of the two people in talking.


    "Why don''t you want to go back? Did your father treat you badly? " Xuanyuan Moze asked and looked down at him.


    Hao''er shook his head and said, "no, they treat me very well. They never treat me badly."


    "In that case, why don''t you want to go back?" Xuanyuan Moze asked again.


    "I, I want to be with my parents and my brothers and sisters." He said it in a low voice, drooping his head.


    The Phoenix nine behind saw it and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it later! However, now that we are back here and you happen to be here, you can go home with us for some days tomorrow! I''ll send someone to talk to your father. "


    Listening to this, his heart a joy, cold face overflow smile: "thank you mother." He looked as like as two peas and two brothers and sisters who were next to his mother. "I will take care of my brother and sister."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu shook his head and chuckled: "you are still children. Where can you take care of their two little demon kings? You, I just met them now. I don''t know. When I get familiar with them, I will know that these two little guys are very good, especially yue''er. "


    Feng nine took a look at her daughter and saw that the villain was smiling and innocent. She could not help shaking her head secretly. He''er is really an ancient spirit.


    Their family went to the pavilion in front of them. While enjoying the peach blossom and eating, they watched the three children from the initial strange exclusion to the gradual integration now. Fengjiu smiles and says to Xuanyuan Moze: "you accompany them for a while, and I will come when I go."


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze should a, looked at her, eyes again fell on the three children playing in the peach blossom forest.


    Feng Jiu got up and left, and at the same time motioned Du fan to follow him. When she got to a deserted place behind, she stopped and said to Du fan, "you go to the Xuanwu emperor in person, and say that Mo Ze and I have come back. Hao''er missed Hao''er for a long time. It happened that Hao''er came to Taohuawu again and left him to stay with us for some time."


    "Good." Du fan should, and did not leave, but looking at her, believe that the master has something to explain.


    Feng jiudun for a moment, said: "this trip past, you by the way to inquire how Hao Er has been in his father''s place these years? Remember, don''t disturb them. Just ask them quietly. I want to hear the truest


    After all, it was the child she had brought up by herself. After a few years'' absence, the child''s character became more and more cold. Moreover, this period of time was when he was growing up, but he was so thin that she was really worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    "Well, I know how to do it." Du fan should, this just turned to leave.


    Feng nine walked forward, watching three children chasing and playing in the peach blossom forest, bursts of laughter spread in the peach blossom, her lips rose slightly, showing a smile.


    If the future time can always be so beautiful, happy, that''s good.


    The next day, Fengfu began to be busy early in the morning. Their faces were filled with happy and expectant smiles. There was no other reason. They only received the news from Fengjiu that they would be home today.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, clean up the yard, and see if there is anything missing? Get ready! Did the cook go shopping? Ask a few people to go together and buy more vegetables Feng Sanyuan knew that Fengjiu was coming back. He was so excited this morning that he couldn''t hold his mouth. He urged the servants in the mansion to prepare for the affairs.


    "How can I put some flowers in the vase in the room and pick them up in the garden? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Feng Sanyuan said, while seeing that the next man didn''t do what he wanted, he thought he would start directly, but he was caught by Feng Xiao.


    "Dad, Dad, go ahead and sit down for a while! They know how to do it, and besides, we''ll watch. " Feng Xiao helplessly said, pulling him to go out.


    "What are you doing? I have to tell them to do something. " Feng Sanyuan said, patting his hand, motioning him to stop.


    "Dad, I''ll just watch here." Shangguan Wanrong came over and said with a soft smile: "Xiaojiu''s yard has been cleaned all the time, and the things in the room have not been moved. They can live directly when they come back."


    "They haven''t come back for many years. No one has lived here for several years. There is a lack of human breath, so ah! You let the maids go to the garden to get some flowers and put them in the house. Girl Feng will like it Feng Sanyuan told me.


    "Well, I know." Wan Rong responded with a smile and said, "Dad, go to the front yard and sit down for a while! Maybe they will arrive in a little while


    Hearing this, Feng three yuan patted his head: "yes! It''s not too early. Maybe they''ll be here soon. OK, I''ll give it to you later! In the kitchen, let them make more dishes that the girl likes to eat, and then make cakes and other things that children like to eat


    "Well, I''ll tell you." She laughed and looked at him in a hurry. Then she said to fengxiao, "you also go to the front! I''ll just look at it from the back


    "Well, I''ll go to the front with my father. He''s been so excited that he can''t sit down since he knew that Xiao Jiu and Xiao Jiu are coming back today." Feng Xiao said with a smile, patted her hand, and then went forward.


    Although the Phoenix Dynasty was also called the Phoenix Dynasty, it was also the only country without a monarchy system. It was formed by the distribution of various family forces, and each family force was led by the Phoenix family.


    People from the neighboring countries did not dare to fight against this small country. Instead, they made friends with each other everywhere. Therefore, over the years, people in the Phoenix Dynasty lived a better life. They did not say anything about it, but they all remembered the good of the Phoenix family.


    In the front yard of Fengfu, Feng Sanyuan couldn''t sit for a while. He went out and said to the housekeeper behind him: "tell them fengxiao, I''ll go to the gate of the city and wait for Feng girls."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    Before the housekeeper said anything, Feng Xiao, who came from behind, quickly stopped him: "Dad, you will run to the gate of the city and wait. People in the city don''t know what''s going on! You, just wait at home. They will come home naturally when they arrive


    "I''m waiting at home, and I''m also waiting outside. I can see them more quickly when I go outside. Moreover, they have come back with three children. I wonder if they can take care of them?"


    Feng Sanyuan said, a little worried, after all, Feng wench, their twin children are not three years old, plus Hao''er, the three children together, if run around, where can they look after?


    "In my opinion, let him go." Su Xi came out from behind with a smile on her face and said, "you don''t know your father''s temperament. If you know that Feng wench is back, can he still sit at home? Let him go to the gate and wait. "


    "But..." Feng Xiao hesitated.


    "What''s so good? Feng wench, it''s a good thing for them to come back, and it''s not a shady thing to say that you can''t let the people in the city know. OK, OK, that''s it! Take care of the house. I''ll wait for them at the gate of the city. " Feng Sanyuan said, and did not wait for fengxiao to say more, and his figure flashed away.


    "Dad..." The Phoenix calls.


    Su Xi laughed and said, "let him go! I''ll go to the kitchen Say, then also turn to leave.


    When people in the city saw Feng Sanyuan who came to the gate of the city, their faces were full of surprise. The old man Feng is more and more strong in cultivation. His appearance is also his peak appearance. He looks younger than Feng Xiao, the leader of Feng family. He seldom goes out. How could he come to the gate of the city?


    "Master Feng, how did you go out today?" A middle-aged man said hello with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good day today. Come out and have a walk." Feng Sanyuan laughs with a loud voice. When he comes to the gate, he doesn''t go. He swings around the gate. The guards who guard the gate can''t help getting nervous.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" The city guard captain saw him and quickly came to him and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me." Feng Sanyuan waved her hand to show them not to pay attention to him.


    "Yes, yes." City guard captain should, can only wink, let city guards quickly stand well, do not make any mistakes.


    "Sanyuan, what are you doing here early in the morning?" The father of the Geng family was ready to go outside the city early in the morning to do some exercises. Unexpectedly, he saw Feng Sanyuan walking up and down at the gate of the city, looking forward, as if waiting for someone.


    When Feng Sanyuan heard the voice, she glanced at him and said, "Why are you here early in the morning?"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you know? Recently, I have made an appointment with some old friends that I will go outside the city every morning to discuss the practice. I usually go in the morning and come back at noon. " The old man of the Geng family laughed and said, "are you free? Would you like to join me in the party


    "If you don''t go or not, what can I discuss with you? You can''t beat me again. " Feng Sanyuan triumphantly raised his chin, smiling in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that is, with your present strength, we are really not your opponent!" The old man of the Geng family laughed and asked again, "however, you who don''t go out, how come you came here today? Who are you waiting for? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    Listening to his inquiry, Feng San Yuan Dynasty looked around, and then went forward to hook his shoulder. In his ear, he whispered: "see you, I said it. It''s Feng wench. They are coming back. I''m waiting for them here."


    "Oh? Are they coming back? " On hearing this, the Geng family''s father was also very happy: "speaking of it, I haven''t seen them for many years."


    "Yes! Last night, when I heard her say that she would arrive today, I came to the gate of the city and waited here. I told you, you don''t know about the birth of twins? I''m almost three years old. I''m a cute girl


    Feng Sanyuan talked about it, like an old urchin, his eyes were full of excitement. This makes him happy and proud of the things, he is to catch people want to share with him, after all, the more happy things, share with others, the more you can experience the feeling of happiness.


    "When they come back, let them stay longer, so that the children can accompany you." Mr. Geng said and patted him on the shoulder: "I won''t get involved with you. Today they are back at the beginning. Your family will get together. After a few days, I will go to your house again."


    "OK, no problem. If you have something else to do, go ahead and do it! I''ll wait here. " Feng Sanyuan said, patted him on the shoulder and said, "come home in a few days. I''ll be ready to wait for you."


    "Ha ha ha, OK." Mr. Geng arched his hand, and then he stepped out of the gate.


    Fengjiu and their family in Taohuawu had a good rest and got up early in the morning, because they also knew that they would look forward to their return early today, so they didn''t want to make it too late.


    Early in the morning, they took a Zijin Linglu to the city, lenghua drove the car, and Qi Kang and others followed.


    When they had not arrived at the gate of the city, they could see the familiar figure around the gate of the city, and the Feng Jiu, who had painted the figure, showed a smile and said to the three children, "look, your great grandfather is waiting for us there."


    "Where and where?" Yue''er, who had been lying on the window of the car, was busy asking. He looked along the direction pointed by her mother, and did not see the old man with white beard. He could not help blinking his eyes and asking, "mother, where is my great grandfather? He didn''t see it! "


    "Sister, the one in front of me in blue is my grandfather." Hao''er points to it for her to recognize it.


    "Ah? How young he looks! Unlike granddad, isn''t granddad with a white beard? " She asked suspiciously.


    "He''s your great grandfather, no mistake." Feng nine chuckles, see her grandfather there waiting for them to come back, the heart can not help a warm.


    When Feng Sanyuan saw the familiar Linglu cart coming here, he couldn''t help but show a happy smile: "ha ha ha ha ha, here, here, here." He waved and cried.


    Linglu car from far to near, to the city gate, Linglu car also stopped, Feng nine from the inside first down, looking at the familiar grandfather, can not help but go forward to embrace him: "grandfather, I''m back."


    "Good, good, just come back, just come back." Feng as like as two peas, she patted her on the back, and when she saw the curtain opening, two little guys looked out of their heads and looked at their eyes. The eyes were bright. Three eyes were just like the one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    "Is this mu Chen and Mu Yue two little guys?" He can''t help but quickly step forward, came to the spirit deer car.


    "Granddad." The two little guys called softly and showed a sweet smile towards him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, good, good, good! Let granddad have a good look at you Feng Sanyuan held one in one hand, and the two fleshy little guys held it in his arms. On the other hand, he also said to Feng Jiu, "it''s quite heavy! How time flies! It''s so big. "


    "Granddad." Hao''er also poked his head out of it and looked at him.


    "Hao''er, you have grown a lot taller, but why are you so thin? Didn''t you eat? It''s OK, it''s OK. My grandfather has already made your favorite dish in the kitchen. " Feng Sanyuan said with a smile, looking at the three great grandsons, she was very happy.


    "Thank you, granddad." There was a smile on his face and joy in his eyes.


    "Grandfather." Xuanyuan Moze got off the Linglu cart and saluted him.


    "Well, just come back." Feng Sanyuan nodded with a smile.


    "Granddad, these two little guys are heavy! Just put them down and let them go by themselves. " Feng Jiu said, looking at the two children in his arms.


    "Granddad, chen''er can walk by himself." Said the little fellow.


    "Yue''er will go by himself, too." Yue son also hastily open mouth to say.


    "Good, good, how about granddad leading you Feng Sanyuan said with a smile, put them down, holding one in one hand, and said, "walk around, the family is waiting for you!"


    "Hello, come on."


    Feng nine Chao Hao Er stretched out his hand and said, "we''ll go back with great grandfather." She knows her grandfather. She will lead her two great grandsons to be very happy. She would like the whole city to share his joy and show them his two great grandchildren.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu take Hao''er''s hand and follow Feng Sanyuan''s back together. They look at him holding a child in one hand. When they meet acquaintances, they smile and say hello. They introduce to others happily: "this is my great grandson, the child of Feng girl. It''s a pair of twins."


    "Oh, my Lord, these two children are so beautiful!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that is, they are the children of Feng wench and Moze. Like them, they are naturally pretty."


    "Is it Miss Feng''s child? I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. The children are so old, and they are really good. " The people as like as two peas were looking at the two children who love each other, and they are very fond of it.


    "Look at that little figure. It''s so nice! How blessed are you, master! There are such lovely great grandchildren. "


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu lead Hao''er in the back, looking at this road. Whenever you meet familiar people, they smile and introduce a pair of villains he leads.


    Hao''er followed him and watched. Although his parents were holding him, he could not help but clench their hands when he heard those people say that his younger brother and sister were like parents.


    He was not born by his parents. He didn''t look like them. If only he was born of his parents.


    Feng Jiu noticed that his mood was not quite right. He could not help but look at him. Seeing that he was walking with his head down, he touched his head and said with a smile, "Hao''er, you are brother. After that, your younger brother and sister will be protected by you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at his mother. Seeing her eyes brimming with smile and doting, he nodded solemnly: "well, Hao''er will protect his younger brother and sister."


    "Hao''er is so good."


    Feng nine praise, while leading him to the front, behind the spirit deer car and Qi Kang and other people not slow to follow, looking at the front of them, the face also overflow with a smile.


    Because they walked back to Fengfu, it can be said that on this day, the whole city knew that they were back. Even some people from aristocratic families came out of the house to watch them after hearing the news of their return.


    "Here they are. Here they are."


    Ye Jing takes the child and looks at the people coming from far and near. His face is full of excitement. Since they got married, they have settled here. However, Guan Xilin occasionally goes out. This time, he went out at the invitation of the black market and hasn''t come back yet. If he knows that Feng Jiu and his family are back, they will be very happy.


    When the two children led by Feng Sanyuan saw so many people around the front door, he couldn''t help blinking, raised his head and asked curiously, "granddad, who are they?"


    "Hehe hehe, come on, granddad tells you who they are one by one." Feng Sanyuan said with a smile and led them two forward. However, before he could speak, Wan Rong and Su Xi could not wait for them to come forward.


    "Is this mu Chen and Mu Yue? Ah, they are so lovely. They look like their parents Wanrong picked up yue''er and looked at Mu Chen. His eyes were full of joy.


    "It''s so handsome! It''s like their parents. " Su Xi also said with a smile, touching the face of Mu Chen''s Pink tender tender, and hugged him tightly and rubbed in his arms.


    How did two little guys meet such enthusiasm? Being held by them, they were both intimate and touching. The two little fellows could not help but flatten their small mouths, stretched out their hands and called out to Fengjiu: "mother, mother..."


    Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu couldn''t help chuckling: "it''s OK. It''s your grandmother and great grandmother. They kiss you just because they like you. Don''t be afraid."


    Feng Sanyuan saw that the two children were scared by them and cried quickly. She quickly came forward and said, "OK, OK, look at you. They scared the two children. Come on, come on, granddad will hold you." He stretched out his hand to go forward to hold them both, but the two who were holding the children stepped back to avoid them.


    "Let''s hold it. Be good. I''m not afraid. I won''t kiss you. I won''t kiss you."


    They hold the children to go inside, while coax the two children, while taking out some gadgets to play for them. Watching the two children from the initial flat mouth to the last face of surprise and happiness, the Xuanyuan Moze can''t help shaking his head, showing a helpless smile.


    These two children are really easy to coax! This is not good. It''s not good to be easily coaxed away. Well, I have to tell them again. Unless they are familiar with their families, they can''t take or eat anything from strangers.


    "Ye Jing." Feng nine came forward, hugged her for a long time, and asked with a smile, "you look good. I want to come here. I''ve had a good time here these years. By the way, where''s my brother?" Feng Jiu asked.


    Ye Jing laughed and said, "I''m not like you all go out all year round. I''ll take my children at home. Your brother went out at the invitation of the black market, but he hasn''t come back, but I''ve already sent him a message to tell him about your return." She touched the head of the child beside her and said with a smile, "quick, call aunt nine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    "Aunt nine." The child curiously looks at the Phoenix nine, obediently with his mother''s words to call.


    "Good." Feng nine smile should, touched the child''s head, from the space will take out a night pearl to give him: "this bead for you to play, turn back nine aunt to take some good things to you."


    "The child is still young. It''s not suitable to hold this thing. Please put it away." Ye Jing said, pushing the night Pearl back to her.


    "Are you still polite to me?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "isn''t it just a bead? It''s not such a valuable thing. Come here and take it. It''s not a gift. I''ll give it to you later. " She chuckled and scratched the child''s nose and said, "Ye Jing, this child is like my brother! Look at this small shape. It''s just a mold. "


    "Thank you, aunt nine." Ye Jing see push can not fall, had to let the child take, let him quickly thank.


    "Thank you, aunt nine." The child laughed happily and took the bead and played curiously.


    "They say he looks like his father. Needless to say, they all know it''s his child." Ye Jing said with a smile, "go ahead! Talk inside. Don''t stand here. Come on, Hal. Get in! Your great grandfather early let the kitchen prepare what you like to eat, and also turned out all the small toys you used to play with. "


    Smell speech, Hao son eye a bright, to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Phoenix nine way: "father, mother, then I go first."


    "Take your little brother with you." Feng nine said, looking at the little guy next to him. Looking at this little guy and Guan Xi Lin that similar face, she can not help but show a smile.


    Her brother''s son is very cute!


    "Yiming, go! Go in with brother Hao to play with younger brothers and sisters. " Ye Jing motioned for her son to come forward.


    "Mm-hmm." The little guy is not afraid of life. He follows Hao er''s side.


    "The boy has a tiger head and a tiger brain. He is really cute." Feng nine looks at the little guy and Hao son side to show a big smile, can''t help but also show a smile.


    "It''s very leather. Let''s go in and talk." Ye Jing took her hand to go inside, and said with a smile, "your father went to move those children''s things specially, and all of them were taken to the front yard. He said that he would let some children pick what they liked. This would probably still be busy inside."


    "I wonder why I didn''t see him." Feng nine chuckled and chatted with her to go inside.


    Xuanyuan Moze walked behind, followed by Qi Kang and others. When they saw familiar people, they came forward one by one to say hello. The whole Fengfu was filled with a lively and joyful atmosphere.


    The people outside the mansion looked at it from afar. They were curious and joyful


    When Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came inside, they only saw Feng Sanyuan and fengxiao standing aside to help the children with food, while Suxi and Wanrong were busy feeding several children to eat.


    See the little guys small mouth stuffed with drum like small squirrels, Feng nine can''t help shaking his head, but a smile. She went to her father, came to him and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m back."


    "Ha ha ha, just come back, just come back." Feng Xiao patted her on the shoulder and said, "you don''t know. As soon as you want to come back, your grandfather didn''t sleep almost all night. This morning, he got up early and waited."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi sighed and said, "I was worried that you would not be able to sleep. I thought I would talk to you again before I came here in the morning. I was afraid that you would be in a hurry."


    "It''s all right. Don''t say that you haven''t slept all night. It''s ok if you don''t sleep for ten days and a half months. Don''t make a fuss." Feng Sanyuan waved his hands and said, "girl Feng, the children are here with your grandmother. It''s good that we haven''t sat down for a long time to have a good drink. Moze, go and have a few drinks together."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Phoenix nine look at each other, this just smiles to nod head: "good." So, with Ye Jing and Feng Xiao, they followed him to the inside.


    After several people sat down, fengxiao asked people to serve the dishes. Ye Jing took the wine pot and poured them a cup of wine.


    "Ah, when you fought against the Lord of heilian, we knew that we could not help. We were really ashamed! Fortunately, you are all better later. Otherwise, we will be upset. " Feng Sanyuan said, while holding vegetables for Feng Jiu.


    "Grandfather, don''t talk about the past. Besides, we are all fine now, aren''t we?" Feng nine said with a smile, looking at the bowl full of her favorite dishes, the smile on her face could not help deepening.


    Even if she didn''t come back for several years, they still remembered what she liked to eat.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Come on, drink and eat. Today they come back and talk about happy things. Don''t mention the past." Fengxiao said, to Xuanyuan Moze way: "come, Moze, eat vegetables."


    Xuanyuan Moze micro should a, then also clip some vegetables to eat.


    "By the way, have you ever seen your parents with your children?" Feng Sanyuan asked.


    "Not yet." Feng Jiu sipped her wine and said, "we''ll go to Taohuawu first after we come back. We planned to stay in Taohuawu for a day or two. We wanted to have a good rest and then come back. We met Hao''er there, so we only stayed for one day and then came back. Let''s stay here for a while! After a while, Mozer and I will go back with the children and stay there for some time


    "Well, I have to go back and live for some time. If my parents see two children, they will be very happy." Feng Sanyuan said with a smile.


    On the wine table, they drank and chatted, talking about the things they had encountered over the years, and the interesting things about the growth of their two children, until several children poured in outside.


    "Father and mother."


    "Mother."


    Several children trotted in and came to their side. Their faces were filled with happy look: "mother, Yiming brother is so powerful, he eats a lot of food."


    Yue Er blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, soft waxy voice with exclamation to Phoenix nine, said, while also with small hands.


    "Mother, this is a small wooden sword that my brother gave me." Mu Chen takes a small wooden sword that new come to hand Phoenix nine to look at. Dignified and strong,


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he looked at him with two faces and looked at him. He looked up at his mother and said, "mother, give me a pair of brothers and sisters who are exactly alike. I want younger brothers and sisters like them


    When Feng Jiu heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, but it was her grandfather and her father. When they all laughed, they looked at Ye Jing again. Her face was slightly red. She seemed embarrassed to stare at her son, and the smile on her lips was even more intense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    "Chen''er and yue''er are also your younger brother and sister. Besides, they also call you Yiming elder brother?" Feng Jiu chuckles and looks at Guan Yiming.


    Guan Yiming blinked his eyes, looked at Mu Chen and Mu Yue, and then looked at his mother and Feng nine, half ring did not speak, just ha ha ha''s smile.


    On this day, the long-time family had a good get-together, and several children played together for a day. Until it was late at night, Feng Sanyuan let them all go back to have a rest earlier.


    A few days later, when Feng Jiuzheng was chatting with her mother and grandmother in the hospital, she saw Guan Yiming, a tiger headed man, running in with excitement: "nine aunts, nine aunts, my father and dad are back!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed: "Oh? Your dad''s back? Where is he? "


    "At home, he said he would come after bathing and changing his clothes." Guan Yiming said, left look right, ask: "nine aunt, Chen Er younger brother and Yue son younger sister?"


    "They and Hao''er were called by their grandfather and great grandfather. It is estimated that they were in the training ground." Feng Jiu chuckled.


    "I''ll go and play with them." The little guy said and ran away.


    "It''s nice to have a couple of kids together!" Su Xi said with a smile, thinking of her son, she could not help sighing: "if only the night Son also came back."


    Listening to this, Fengjiu chuckled: "grandmother, my little uncle is practicing under his master''s seat. It''s a good thing that the place is quiet and free of disputes. When they go down the mountain in the future, they will come back naturally."


    She said with a smile: "at that time, if my grandmother is reluctant to give up my little uncle, she will let him stay at home with you for a period of time. If my little uncle wants to go to college for further study, or enter any family, I can arrange for him."


    Smell speech, Su Xi smile up, way: "this matter later again, not urgent."


    "By the way, Xiao Jiu, when are you going to take the children to see their grandfather?" Wanrong asked.


    "Stay here for a while! Moze has sent a message back and told his father that they are here now. He also told him that we will stay here for a while and then go back and forth, so we are not in a hurry to go there. Besides, it is convenient to go there now. It only needs a transmission array to get there. It doesn''t take long to go back and forth. "


    Feng Jiu chuckled. Compared with that, she preferred to live here, so she wanted to live here for a while before going there.


    "Where are you going to live in the future? At present, there is no other thing. You have become the Lord of heaven and earth, and your strength is so strong that ordinary people will not trouble you. Other kings of heaven and earth will also make friends with you, leaving the devil who got black lotus. What''s your plan for this? " Wanrong looked at her and asked, but she was worried about it.


    "In fact, Moze and I intend to take the children back and give them to you to take care of, and then go to the Demon Lord to solve this matter. The longer it takes, the harder it will be to deal with it. Some time ago, my strength has not been restored, and there are many things in my body. Now, other things are almost arranged. As long as we solve the demon lord and get Black Lotus back It''s OK. "


    "But it''s easy to say it, but it''s hard to do it," she said


    "Step by step!" Wanrong patted her hand and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    "Grandmother, mother, I''ll go to my brother''s house and tell them I''ll be back soon if the children come to me." She stood up and said to them.


    "Well, you go! Some of the children are accompanied by your grandfather. It''s estimated that they won''t come over for a while. Your brothers have been separated for a long time. It''s hard to meet them. Let''s have a good chat. " Su Xi said with a smile.


    So, Feng nine to two people line after a ceremony, then went out, out of the house door, came to Guan Fu.


    Ye Jing heard from the housekeeper that she was coming, then came out to meet her, and said with a smile, "your brother is so dusty that he will return. I asked him to take a bath first and then see you. Unexpectedly, you came here. Let''s go and sit in it."


    "Yiming said in the past, it happened that nothing happened. Several children were with their grandfather and they, so I came and sat down." Feng nine side says, side and her front face hall but go.


    Ye Jing orders the housekeeper, let him tell Guan Xilin that Feng Jiu is here, and then they chat with Feng Jiu in the hall.


    After taking a bath, Guan Xilin strode out of the door and saw the housekeeper waiting outside the courtyard. As soon as he approached, he heard that Feng Jiu and Ye Jing were in the front hall, so he went straight to the front hall.


    Before he got close to the hall, he heard a lot of laughter inside. He strode in and saw the familiar red figure with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiu! You''re back


    "Brother." Feng nine stood up and said, "I''ve been back for a few days. As soon as I heard that you were back, I wanted to come and talk to you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, sit down." Guan Xi Lin grinned and motioned for her to sit down. Then he came to her side and sat down. He looked at her and looked at her strength. He could not help laughing and said, "it seems that your strength has recovered. That''s good. We can rest assured."


    "Your brother and sister are talking. I''ll go to the kitchen and make you something to eat." Ye Jing said with a smile, got up and went out, leaving space for the two of them to talk.


    "You don''t have to be too busy. Just see if there are any pastries in the kitchen." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile.


    "Yes, you talk about it!" Ye Jing said with a smile. He nodded at nine o''clock and then went out.


    Feng nine saw this with a smile and said, "my strength has been restored. I''ve been idle recently. I''ve been at home with my children. But you haven''t seen for so long, and you''ve become busy. I heard it''s the black market. What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s the black market that asked me to help you. It''s not a big deal. As soon as the matter is done, I heard that you''re back, so I''ll hurry back. Are you going to leave this time? There should be no big deal to deal with right now


    "We will live here, mainly two children. We plan to..." She was going to talk to him about it.


    "Originally, that''s OK. It''s safe to leave the two children here. You don''t know. I''ve lived here for several years and found that there is no peace and comfort here. So look at me now, if it wasn''t for something special, I wouldn''t leave here for a long time. What''s more, Ye Jing and the children are here, and they can''t bear to go far away ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Guan Xilin showed a smile. There was a sense of happiness in the smile, which made people feel his happiness at a glance.


    Jiufeng has become one of his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    Where the family is, is where the home is, where the home is, where is the place of peace of mind.


    Brother and sister did not get together for a long time, the two people this chat, is to forget the time, until, several children found.


    "Come on, come on. Aunt Jiu and my father are in the front hall." Guan Yiming to his own home with his own territory, walking in front of the road, while taking care of his younger Mu Chen and moyue.


    "Chen''er younger brother, you let brother Hao lead you, I lead yue''er younger sister, so that you won''t fall down." The little guy said, taking care of his little hand, with a simple smile on his face: "I''ll take you to see my father, I''ll tell you, my father can be fierce."


    Hearing this, the little man said in a hurry: "he''s father is the most powerful."


    "My father is also good, my father can carry very big stones, and my father will hold me high." Guan Yiming said triumphantly.


    However, when he heard this, not only did he stay in a daze, but even chen''er looked at each other as if they had a soul in their hearts. Yue''er asked curiously, "brother Yiming, what is lifting high?"


    "Ah?" The tiger headed little guy didn''t seem to expect that they would ask this question. He was also stunned for a moment and asked, "haven''t you ever played high lifting?"


    "No


    Yue son shook his head, soft voice waxy way: "my father can''t lift high, he also can''t carry big stone." She has never seen her father carry a big stone. What''s more, why should she move a big stone?


    "My father is more powerful than that!" Guan Yiming smiles happily and says: "let my father hold you high for a while. It''s fun. Let''s walk." He said, leading Yue son to the front hall.


    Feng Jiu and Guan Xilin are chatting in the hall. Even if they don''t listen to them carefully, they can also hear the children''s words and children''s words outside. They look at each other with a smile, and then several children come in together.


    "Daddy Guan Yiming rushed forward and looked at Feng Jiu again. He called out, "aunt nine."


    "How did you get here?" Feng nine chuckled and rubbed his head and said to several people.


    "When we miss our mother, we come to find our mother." Yue son said, from time to time to see Guan Xi Lin.


    "Hao''er has met my uncle." Hao son went on a ceremony, this just looked to Phoenix nine: "mother."


    Feng Jiu smiles and nods her head.


    Guan Xilin said with a loud smile, "Hao''er has grown a lot taller! Come and show it to my uncle He beckoned for him to come forward.


    Hal went up to him.


    "Why are you so thin? Are you picky? " Guan Xi Lin asked, looking at the cold breath of the little boy, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. The little guy grew tall, but he didn''t grow strong, and the breath on his body in the previous two years was not so cold!


    "It is estimated that he is busy practicing and is tired, so he is also thin. I asked him to stay with us for a period of time and take good care of himself." Talking, she looked to Mu Chen and Mu Yue and said, "you two, don''t call uncle quickly?"


    "Mu Chen."


    "Moyue."


    "Yes, uncle." Two little guys said the same thing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, come here. This is the gift from my uncle." Guan Xi Lin took out two small boxes from the space and handed them to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    "What my uncle gave you, take it!" "Said Feng Jiu with a smile.


    "Take it! You have big brother before. " "Guan Xi Lin smiled and said, looking at Hao''er.


    "Thank you uncle." Two little guys reached out to take over, only the regular distance will receive the gift, then, he blinked a pair of eyes to see this uncle, who is stronger than her father and Dad, asked curiously: "uncle, what is raising high? Brother Yiming said you would hold him up. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, come here, uncle tell you what is high." Guan Xi laughed in a loud voice, and the joyful laughter filled the hall. He stood up, and he lifted the little man up and over his head.


    "Is that a high, fun?" Guan Xi Lin asked with a smile.


    "Giggle..."


    He giggles, from being picked up to lifting up to the top and then up again. This is very fun for her. Even if not, she can know from her happy laughter.


    "Fun, uncle, fun."


    Hao''er looks at this scene, and a smile appears on his face.


    Mochen looked, then stared, a pair of unexpected expression. It turns out that it is to raise height, and he doesn''t look very well.


    "Mochen, do you want to play?" Guan Xi Lin put him down and asked xiaomochen who stood beside Phoenix nine.


    "No." Mochen shook his head and lay down in his mother''s arms.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is like Hao''er, like their father and dad." Guan Xi Lin laughed, looked at a few children, to Phoenix nine way: "now there are several children with, more lively."


    "Yes! My family is playing like a challenge arena every day, especially my grandfather. He takes them around all day. I come back for a few days. I think the familiar families in the city have gone by the gate. " Phoenix nine helpless smile, eyes with doting at a few children.


    "And a few kids are here? Or will you eat it here today? " Yejing came in, carrying a tray in his hand, with two delicate dishes of snacks on it.


    "Where can, you don''t know, my mother and grandmother have been talking to the kitchen every day to do this these days, and said that the baby is too thin to make up for it, and every day they make delicious food." Feng Jiu said, saying, "Today my brother is all back, just go to eat together! We all get together. "


    "Well, they haven''t been together with the group for a long time, so they can eat there in the past. There is no need to prepare for it at home." Guan Xi Lin smiled and said, and told Ye Jing a voice.


    Yejing saw this, but also just a smile, did not say more.


    After sitting here for a while, Feng Jiu first took a few children back to Feng mansion, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw lenghua come up.


    "Master son." He called, not speaking, but with a gentle smile on his face, he looked at the children.


    "Oh, you take them to your father and Dad, and your mother will be there in a moment." Phoenix nine said to Hao''er, let him take a few small advanced to go.


    "OK." Hao''er nodded and took them in.


    After they left, Feng Jiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dufan is back."


    "Oh? Where is he? " Asked Phoenix nine.


    "In front of the pavilion."


    "Well, you go and look at some children! I''ll meet him and ask something. " Feng Jiu was waiting for her to go in the direction of cold China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    Du fan walked slowly in the pavilion with his hands down. When he saw the Phoenix nine coming, he stepped forward and called out: "master."


    "Sit down and say it." Feng nine motioned, and he came to the pavilion to sit down, this just asked: "how are things done?"


    "When I got there, I personally told the Xuanwu emperor about Hao''er''s living here. When he left me to live there for a few days, I stopped by, and quietly inquired about the situation of Hao''er over there in recent years."


    Du Fan said, his voice stopped for a moment, and said: "the Xuanwu emperor and they have a child, almost three years old, who is a boy. He and his wife like him very much. Although Hao''er has gone back in recent years, he was raised here by the master and the Lord Yan. When he went back, he was sensible. Although he was close to them, he was not as close as he was to the master and the Lord Yan Son''s character is similar to that of the Lord Yan since he was a child. Therefore, after a long time, and they have a little son, they don''t care about Hao''er as much as before. "


    "However, he did not treat him badly in terms of food, housing and use. He just neglected to take care of him, so that he devoted himself to practice all day long, and his temper became colder and colder."


    Du Fan said, looking at Feng Jiu, who frowned slightly, he said: "master, as far as I know, the Xuanwu monarchs are not bad with Hao''er, but after all, they are not raised by their side since they were young. This kind of strange feeling will be more or less. In addition, there is a little son who is brought up by himself. In comparison, after a long time, there will be a kind of kinship and estrangement, Hao''er is also a sensitive child since he was a child. I think he is also aware of this. "


    He said these words, then did not say more, just looked at her, let her make the decision.


    For the Xuanwu monarchs, Hao''er is their own son after all. Naturally, they won''t say that there is anything wrong with him or that the people below deceive the Lord. However, it''s better to have a good grace than to raise him. Hao''er is brought up by the master and the Lord Yan. Naturally, he will be more dependent on them, and naturally he can''t do the same to his own parents as the master and the Lord Yan.


    Children like this, parents for a long time, and another son around, the natural mind will gradually fade, this point, it is no wonder they.


    "Well, I see. You just came back. Have a good rest." Feng nine said, get up and then walk away slowly.


    It''s OK to know that Hao''er has not been bullied there. As for the others, since he is not happy with his father, she will take it with her. It happens that several children have company together.


    After making up her mind, she plans to speak with Moze in the evening and ask him to talk to the Xuanwu emperor again. She believes that the other party should agree with their decision.


    In the evening, due to Guan Xilin''s return, the people gathered again. They met each other for a long time, as if there were endless topics to talk about.


    After half a month of plain and warm days, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu took their three children to bid farewell to Feng Sanyuan. With only Lengshuang, lenghua and the shadow of gray wolf, they left the transmission array and went to the Empire.


    As early as he learned that they were coming back with their two children, the Lord of Xuanyuan had been waiting. If it was not for the imperial affairs that he had to deal with, he would like to go to Feng''s house to see his two grandchildren.


    I know they will come, but I don''t know what day. In front of the Palace door, he sighed with a sigh. When he turned back, he did not know. At this time, Xuanyuan Moze had come out of the transmission array and were coming to the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    "Mother, does grandfather live in such a big place alone?" He son curiously looked at this gorgeous palace, a face of excitement.


    "There are a lot of people here, not just your grandfather himself." Feng nine said with a smile, rubbed her small head, holding her small hand, followed by the Xuanyuan Moze slowly forward.


    The familiar place, think about it, has not been here for a long time. It is still the same here. Different from their Phoenix family, this palace is the master of power and the monarchy system.


    Hao''er had been here, and he was no stranger to it. In addition, his father''s palace was more gorgeous than here. Therefore, he didn''t feel anything when he arrived here.


    When Mu Chen was young, he knew that the palace was where his grandfather lived and where his father used to live. He also looked around with curiosity.


    The whole family walked in front of them. Lengshuang and lenghua gray wolf walked behind and walked along the road. When the guards and maids in the palace saw them, they all bowed their knees and saluted one after another. The more clever ones had quickly stepped inside and reported the news of their return.


    "Lord, Lord, your highness, they are back!"


    Xuanyuan, who had just sat down for a short time, stood up immediately, with an excited and joyful look in his eyes: "are they back? Where is it? "


    "Coming to this palace." The guard reported.


    Wen Wen said as like as two peas, he walked out and walked outside, and saw three children walking in front of them. One of them was dancing and dancing in the little pink dress.


    Looking back, he was dressed in black and Feng Jiu in red. When he saw them, he had an excited smile on his face and strode forward.


    "Why don''t you come here today? I''ll get people ready. " He walked forward with a smile and looked at the pair of little children who looked up at him with his head up. He could not hide the excited color in his eyes: "this is mu Chen and Mu Yue!"


    "Father, this is mu Chen and Mu Yue." Phoenix nine toward him line a gift, smile say, look to two children: "call grandfather quickly."


    "Grandfather." The two children called sweetly, a pair of clever appearance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha He laughed happily and bent over to hold him up.


    "Hao''er has met my grandfather." At this time, Hao''er also made a salute and called out.


    "Hao''er has grown up and grown tall. Here we are. It will be more lively if you are here." He said with a smile, took a look at Hao''er, then looked at Mu Chen, and said to them, "grandfather, this palace is big, and there are many places to live. You can stay here for more days, and accompany your grandfather well."


    "Father, we''ll stay here for a while and we won''t leave for a short time." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s leader nodded: "it''s just like this. It gives me a chance to get along with some children. You came here before and just stayed for a few days. Now that you don''t have anything important to do, you can stay longer."


    He said in a voice, "if you are not used to living in this palace, your residence outside the palace is still there. You can also live there. In short, stay longer."


    Listen to this, Xuanyuan Moze looked at him, light should a: "we live in the palace good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    Hearing that Xuanyuan Moze said that he would live in the palace, the emperor of Xuanyuan was very happy. At the moment, he took them to the palace, ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare a sumptuous family dinner, and then took his three children to the Treasury for a tour, leaving them to pick their favorite meeting gifts.


    When they lived in the palace and enjoyed the joy of family reunion, the news of their return to this place also spread quietly


    When they learned that they were back in the Phoenix Dynasty, those friends who had made friends with Feng Jiu also put down what they were doing and went to Feng''s house to get together with them.


    And avoid Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze for a few years, from the Black Lotus after they have been using the Black Lotus to enhance their own strength of the demon lord, also in the news after they began to think.


    "So they have left Feng''s house and gone to Xuanyuan Empire?" The Demon Lord is playing with two black beads in his hand, listening to the latest news reported by the demon monk kneeling in front of him.


    "Yes, they don''t have many people with them, and they have three children."


    Listening to this, the demon lord who was sitting on the throne did not speak, as if he was thinking of something. He was holding two black beads and turning the beads gently, making a crisp collision sound.


    "I have been avoiding them for a long time. It''s also time to let them know how powerful I am. However, where should I start?" He murmured in a low voice, but his bloody eyes were full of strange light, and the bloody smile on his lips showed that he had an idea.


    Kneeling guard slightly raised his head, just saw his bloody smile, can''t help but feel a tremor, quickly lowered his head.


    "You have been idle for a long time. Go! Let them make some noise. " With a hint of excitement in his sinister voice, he waved to the kneeling man to retreat.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." The demon monk responded, and then quickly retreated.


    After the demon monk retreated, they asked, "master, do you want to make trouble with him?"


    "You two will follow me quietly to do something." He measured the smile, turning the hands of the two black beads, said: "compared to dealing with Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, don''t you think that starting from their children will be more interesting?"


    Hearing this, they looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and said, "it is said that their two children are not yet three years old, and they are not separated from others. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start."


    "Therefore, I intend to go in person, first from their children, disorganize Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze''s mind, and then deal with them, it will be as easy as a piece of cake!" His voice was full of excitement, his hand slowly turned, and finally clenched into a fist, as if he had a full grasp of the plan, and only if he came forward in person, he would be able to do the same.


    The two monks did not dare to say much, but stood respectfully behind him. For the Demon Lord to make this decision, take Phoenix nine and Xuanyuan Moze''s children, this decision they feel uneasy.


    If it doesn''t work out, it''s one thing. If it does, I''m afraid they can''t bear the fierce anger of ghost doctor Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze.


    Even though it has been a few years, they still have a lingering fear when they think of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    For the devil''s plan, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze don''t know at all. They lived in the Palace during this period, and several children accompanied their grandfather every day, enjoying the happiness of their family.


    Because it was in this palace, accompanied by their grandfather, Xuanyuan Moze did not follow. In recent days, he either read books in the library or practiced cross legged exercises.


    After a few days of leisurely life here, Feng Jiu saw that several children were also close to their grandfather, so he went into the space to practice.


    During these days, she faintly felt that the green lotus in her body was becoming more and more powerful, and at the same time, she also felt that the Golden Lotus breath in the spiritual spring was becoming more and more strong, which not only helped the growth of Qinglian, but also helped it to be strong.


    In the space, sitting cross legged, she looked at the dazzling golden light from the Golden Lotus. The light was as dazzling and beautiful as the sun light. The light seemed to be with seven colors of rainbow. The sacred breath of the whole plant was more and more powerful. In this breath and light, her green lotus was also affected and became stronger.


    She closed her eyes and meditated. Day by day, she could feel the growth and change of Qinglian in her body. She didn''t know how long it took. On that day, she was still in the meditation, but the Golden Lotus in front of her gently swayed. In the dazzling and holy golden light, there seemed to be a trace of shadow condensed in a little bit.


    Feng nine didn''t notice, but the contract animals in the space all saw it. They see that they are not strange, like banished immortals in general, the dust that once dissipated in front of them, his body is a little bit in the golden light condensed into, like shadow and illusion.


    In fact, this is not the first time that they saw Mo Chen come out of the Golden Lotus. As early as the master moved Jinlian in, he told them that Mo Chen''s soul was attached to the Golden Lotus and formed an integral whole with the ancient Golden Lotus. It was only sooner or later that his soul fell into a deep sleep and was restored, but he did not wake up Until today.


    They were excited and could not help looking at their master, but saw that she was still in the meditation, so they did not disturb.


    Golden Lotus, fairy body gradually into Mo dust standing in the lotus heart, quietly looking at the front of the Phoenix nine. He had a light expression on his face and a gentle smile on his lips, as always, as if he had never changed.


    He looked at her eyes, still gentle, but there is no previous affection in the eyes, some just release after everything.


    "Ah Jiu." He spoke in a warm voice, and his voice was very pleasant.


    Hearing the sound of ah Jiu, Feng Jiu slowly opened her eyes. At the first glance, he saw the white figure in the Golden Lotus. However, he was only a palm sized figure in the golden lotus, but his eyebrows and expression were still as familiar as before.


    "Mo Chen, are you a fairy?" Phoenix nine big happy, busy stand up and walk forward.


    In the golden lotus, Mo Chen is smiling. The gentleness between his eyebrows and eyes makes him look so elegant. His spotless white clothes and his excellent appearance make him look like a banished immortal who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people. He is noble and holy and can''t be blasphemed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    "In the past two years, because I have been nourished by Golden Lotus in your space, my immortal body has become a little bit. Now my body has become, but I have not yet been able to condense my real body." He said in a slow voice, and his voice was gentle as the spring breeze. "When the immortal body is completed, the Golden Lotus will disappear with me. At the same time, I will disappear from your space. If you can''t see me, don''t panic or worry."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned and asked, "disappear? Where are you going


    He looked at her, looked at her slightly Zheng look and the worry in her eyes, and his heart was warm and gentle: "my body has disappeared between heaven and earth. Once the soul stored in the Golden Lotus condenses from the ancient Golden Lotus, the golden immortal will be integrated with me. At the same time, with the disappearance of the golden lotus, my immortal body will return to my master''s place."


    In a gentle voice, he said in a slow voice, "Tianshan is where I grew up. I grew up in the place where I grew up. I will naturally go back there."


    Feng Jiu''s heart was relieved because of his words, and asked, "what else can I do for you? I feel that Qinglian''s strength has increased recently. Maybe I can... "


    Mo dust raised her hand to indicate that she did not have to say again, slightly shook his head, warm voice smile way: "just wait for the time is ripe, this, no one can help me."


    He looked at her with gentle eyes, and said with a smile, "many years ago, the master told me that I stepped on the double heaven of life and death, and there was a life and death robbery. If I could get past it, I would fall into an immortal. If I could not, I would be dissipated between heaven and earth. Before, I did not know the meaning of master''s words. Until later, everything would be understood."


    His eyes are soft and gentle with calmness: "all these years have already been determined."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine silent, did not speak, just in the heart of a sigh. There are a lot of words, there is no need to say again, and there is no need to say them. Both of them know this.


    In her heart, even though she deeply loves Xuanyuan Moze, Mo Chen will be a special existence for her in this life.


    If she can help him, she hopes to do something for him. However, all along, the one who pays is always him.


    As if she knew what she thought in her heart, Mo Chen showed Yan with a smile and asked in warm voice, "how have you been these years? Tell me about it! I feel that it won''t take long for the immortal body to become a great success. When I return to Tianshan, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. "


    "Even if you go back, if your master doesn''t allow you to go down the mountain, we can go and see you." She pressed down her mind and chuckled, saying, "I haven''t been idle in your years of sleeping and practicing..."


    She stood next to Jinlian and talked about the past few years with Mo Chen. She said, Mo dust quietly listen, until, Mo dust again into the Golden Lotus practice, Phoenix nine this just turned out of space.


    Xuanyuan Moze was just about to see some children. When he felt the change in the room, he stopped walking outside and went back to the room. When he came to the room, he saw Feng Jiu standing by the window looking at the outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He was stunned.


    He paused for a moment, stepped forward slowly, came behind her, put his arm around her waist, and held her in his arms. In a low voice with concern, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    "Mo Chen''s immortal body has become a little bit." Feng nine leans in his bosom, relaxed body to say.


    "That''s a good thing." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking down at her, said: "how can you be a little depressed?"


    "Well, it''s a good thing that he has a small success. I''m also very happy for him. However, I don''t know what''s going on. My heart is a little stuffy." She said in a slow voice and said, "he told me that when he repaired his immortal body and landed as an immortal, the ancient Golden Lotus would disappear from my space together with him, and return to the Tianshan mountain where his master is located, so that I don''t have to worry about his sudden disappearance in the future."


    Xuanyuan Moze listened quietly, and did not speak. He knew that what she wanted now was just a person who could listen and a harbor where she could relax.


    "When he talked about what his master had said to him many years ago, and when he talked about all the things he had experienced in these years, there was an indescribable feeling in my heart. It was as if, even if we tried harder, all these things would have been predestined."


    Hearing this, his deep eyes flashed slightly and asked, "so, when you are lamenting what you have experienced in these years, are you also worried about the old Taoist saying about our two children?"


    Feng nine did not speak, she pursed her lips and slowly closed her eyes. Yes, when listening to Mo Chen talking about those things, she was feeling the wonder of fate, at the same time, she was also shocked.


    Fate has been predestined, that is not how they work hard, everything will still happen?


    She worried about whether the two children could grow up safely?


    At this time, she felt a pair of gentle big hands wrapped her hand, behind her Xuanyuan Moze with his strong and powerful arm around her, the big hand held her hand, as if to transmit strength to her.


    The warmth from behind, as well as the familiar breath, let her heart gradually settle down.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you are facing in the future, I will be by your side and face with you."


    "Well, I know." She answered softly with a smile.


    On the other side of the palace, Emperor Xuanyuan was accompanying his three children to plant trees in the garden. At this time, he was dressed in his usual robes, rolled up his sleeves, and squatted in the garden to help support the young trees.


    "Step on it again, and you''ll make the soil around you firm." Xuanyuan state Lord said, looking at the three little guys because of digging and watering, made a whole body of soil, like three little cat, can not help but feel funny.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, yue''er will step on it." The little man quickly put down the small shovel in his hand, a small skirt in his hand, and his small feet stepped on the soil.


    "Sister, your skirt is dirty." Murchen said, looking at her beautiful new skirt stained several mud fingerprints.


    Smell speech, Yue son looked at the fingerprints on his small skirt, then looked at her grandfather, soft waxy asked: "grandfather, the new skirt is stained by Yue son, how to do?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You all have to go back to take a bath, take a bath and change into clean clothes." The emperor of Xuanyuan roared with laughter.


    "Mm-hmm, Yue son will go back to wash the white, and it will become fragrant." She grinned happily and patted the soil with a shovel and asked, "grandfather, will the fruit tree we planted grow grow fruit tomorrow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    Hao''er, who was carrying a small kettle, couldn''t help laughing: "sister, if you can''t grow fruit tomorrow, it will take many years to grow fruit."


    "Yes, it will take years for the results to come! Tomorrow, it will not bear fruit, ha ha ha ha ha The king of Xuanyuan laughed with joy when he listened to the boy''s words.


    "Won''t yue''er grow faster if he comes to water it every day?" She asked, blinking her big, beautiful eyes.


    Beside the Mu Chen a pair of small adult like appearance, way: "this kind of small sapling, must grow for a long time, when we grow up later, it also grows big fruit."


    "Well, when you grow up, the fruit tree will grow up." Xuanyuan Lord nodded with a smile: "it''s still a long time. Don''t be in a hurry at this moment. Come, my grandfather will take you to surround the small saplings. This place will not be allowed to come in later. This is the place for the three of you. Grandfather, help you to guard the fruit tree."


    He said with a smile, with three children standing in front of the saplings to see, and said: "chen''er, you go to take the purple bamboo, and plug it here to form a circle. Hao''er, you have great strength. You come to dig the hole. From here, yue''er, you sprinkle water around, and there is not so much dust flying up."


    "Good." Three little guys are excited to answer, listen to his command, one person began to do a thing.


    This kind of thing is done by hand, accompanied by their grandfather, they are excited and energetic. Hao''er, in particular, was very happy. During this period, he also had a lot of smiles on his small face. He felt as if he had come home from his parents, whether he went to Fengfu or the imperial palace.


    The king of Xuanyuan also loved them very much. This good Ruanda royal garden was originally a place where all kinds of flowers were competing for beauty, but he ordered to pull out a large area of those flowers and plants, and made a space in the center to plant fruit trees for the three children. He also specially found the precious purple bamboo to plant around the lingguoshu, forming a protective circle.


    On this day, they were busy until the evening. When it was getting dark, both the Xuanyuan state Lord and the three children were exhausted, so they went back together.


    "Grandfather, I''ll come to water early tomorrow morning, and I''ll water every day." Yue''er was carried by her grandfather, talking about the planting of lingguoshu, but also a face of excitement.


    "Good, good. Come early tomorrow morning." Xuanyuan state Lord said with a smile, looking at Hao''er and Mu Chen around him, he asked, "are you two tired?"


    "Not tired." Two people say, words say, met one eye, both show a smile. Even if they feel tired, they don''t want to say they are tired because they are happy.


    "Brother, are you hungry?" Mu Chen asks.


    "No, I had a snack just now." Hao''er said and looked at him again: "are you hungry? I still have food here. "


    "I''m thirsty. I''m not hungry." Murchen said.


    "I have water." Ho took a water bag out of the space.


    Mu Chen took over, curiously asked: "elder brother, why do you still put water bag in the space?"


    "It''s convenient to drink water. You don''t have to look for it." Hao er said, did not say, in fact, he has a lot of food in his space, such as dry food, such as cakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    Several people were chatting while walking, and not far behind them, lenghua and the gray wolf followed. Looking at their grandparents, the gray wolf couldn''t help laughing and said, "the Lord of the Kingdom really loves the three of them. You can see that there are so many valuable flowers and plants in the imperial garden that they are pulled out."


    "Well, I can see that." Leng Hua nodded and laughed.


    "I tell you quietly that the Lord of the kingdom was not so good to his master and son before. Even when they met, they couldn''t say a few words. How could it be like now, the Lord of the state would accompany his three children to plant trees and bamboo for a day. Ah, I didn''t expect that the head of state should be such a person."


    Listening to this, Leng Hua gave him a funny look and said, "are you so boastful? Are you not afraid that the Lord will hear? "


    "Haha, it''s nothing. Besides, you see, the king of the kingdom is now concentrating on the three golden grandchildren! There''s nothing to care about what we''re talking about The Wolf grinned and waved his hand.


    Lenghua shook his head and laughed, but did not speak. Just, two people walk, while looking at the front of a few people, until, came to a corner, heard in front of Yue son curiously low cry.


    "Ah! Look, grandfather. What''s that


    Several people look up to the sky, at this time, the sky is getting dark, the agitation of clouds in the sky, it seems not very obvious.


    "What''s going on?" The gray wolf frowned at the back, and saw the fire on the other side of the palace, and the sound of swords touching each other faintly came.


    "Something''s wrong!" Leng Hua looked awe inspiring, and quickly came to Xuanyuan state Lord and several children.


    "It must be the sorcerer


    The wolf also responded and said with a cold face: "in recent days, people from Yan hall have reported that the evil cultivation has been making trouble outside. I didn''t expect to dare to fight even here! What a long life


    Looking at the place where the fire broke out and listening to the sound of fighting coming from there, the Lord of Xuanyuan immediately said in a deep voice, "where is the shadow?"


    "My subordinates are here!" Eight secret guards came out of nowhere and saluted respectfully.


    "Check it out! Move the shadow guards to clean up quickly! Those who dare to break into the palace will be killed on the spot Xuanyuan''s voice was low and cold, and the superior was not angry but powerful at this moment.


    "Yes Eight shadow guards left four, and the four kept close to Xuanyuan''s side, forming a protective circle to protect him and his three children.


    "Gray wolf lenghua, you take Hao''er and Mu Chen, and quickly send the three children back to their parents." Xuanyuan said, looking at the two of them.


    "Yes Leng Hua comes forward to pick up the smaller Mu Chen, while the gray wolf leads Hao''er. They take the children with them and follow the Xuanyuan state Lord to return the three children to their parents'' palace.


    In the palace, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu were also aware of the change in the palace at the first time. They came out of the room and looked at the place where the smoke was rising, the fire was shining, and the fighting sound of swords and swords collided, and they frowned.


    "The only ones who dare to do it in this palace are those magic monks."


    Feng nine said, thinking of the three children have not come back, the face changed: "not good! The children are not back yet! " What she was most afraid of was that the evil cultivation would attack her children. After all, they were still young and had no power to protect themselves. If they were in danger, they would not be able to protect themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    "They should be in the royal garden." Xuanyuan Moze said, with her to steal out.


    They went to the imperial garden, and Xuanyuan state Lord and their children were coming here. Therefore, they met on the way.


    "Father and mother!"


    Yue son waved small hand to shout, see they are very happy.


    "Yue ER!" Feng nine see three children are in, carrying the heart of this just put down, hurry up to take yue''er.


    "You''re here just in time. You can take it back with you so that you can have a good look. I''ll go there and have a look." Xuanyuan said, handing the three children into their hands.


    "Wolf lenghua, you go to help with us." Feng Jiu ordered.


    "Good." They answered.


    "By the way, the clouds in the sky had been stirring since just now." Xuanyuan, who had taken a few steps, turned back and said a sign to them to look at the clouds in the sky.


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine this just look up, see that already dark sky above, a cloud like whirlpool stir, speed is not fast, seem to be brewing something in general.


    "Go! Go back to the temple first. " Xuanyuan Moze said, seeing his father several people left, he picked up chen''er and planned to send them back to the hall first.


    "Well." Feng nine should, one hand holding Yue son, the other hand holding Hao son follow Mu Chen to the palace.


    However, just after they had taken more than ten steps, they felt that the air was not right. They immediately stopped and saw dozens of magic monks emerging from nowhere in the night, surrounded by swords and swords.


    The sorcerers knew who they were, so they did not dare to come forward. They just held the sword and surrounded them with fear in their eyes. It seemed that they were waiting for other people to attack first.


    What are you doing? Do it One of the leading monks saw the color of fear in their eyes. He was angry and said, "don''t forget the order of the demon lord!"


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of those evil monks trembled, as if they had thought of something. They did not hesitate at the moment. They gritted their teeth, lifted their breath, and flew to attack Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    They know that, with their strength to deal with Xuanyuan Moze and ghost doctor Fengjiu, it is no doubt an egg to stone death, but if they disobey the order, they will be waiting for life is worse than death!


    "Kill!"


    With a cry of death, dozens of evil cults quickly swept forward and attacked them.


    Looking at this scene, Xuanyuan ink color across a cold light, cold words from his mouth: "beyond our ability!" As soon as the sound fell, one hand was raised, and a strong breath visible to the naked eye formed a sharp air flow of half an arc towards them.


    "Whew! Whoa


    Just listen to the sharp blade across, a cry, those who rush forward murmur, have been hit fly out, one by one from the height of the fall, fall to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed from their mouths, and their eyes were filled with horror. They know that the strength of Xuanyuan Moze and ghost doctor Fengjiu is very strong, but they can''t even get close to them with their strength.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at them coldly. As soon as he turned his hand, a strong air current was formed. The air flow was condensed in his palm. The breath of ancient times was diffused and opened with the surging of the air flow. The faces of those evil monks changed, and the breath of death enveloped them at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    Aware of the terrible ancient pressure in the air, felt the strong terror of the airflow in the palm of his hand, and his eyes shrank, and he immediately drank: "quick! Get together


    The fierce voice with the urgency and pressure to wake them up, those who fell to the ground looked at the head of the man, the next bite teeth, the middle finger to the mouth, blood flow, they press the blood on the forehead, and then, one by one quickly sit cross knee, hands in front of the body to make a mark.


    Looking at this scene, Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine look at each other. The former frowns, while the latter looks thoughtful and alert. They instinctively protect the three children behind them.


    However, the next moment, see the black breath from their eyebrows gush out, gradually between them a wisp of rapid cohesion.


    "No! It''s the breath of ancient Black Lotus! " Feng nine facial expression a change, when about Yue son put down, to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze way: "you look at the children."


    In ancient times, the extermination of Black Lotus is not what Moze can resist, but she is different. The green lotus in her body is more and more powerful, but it can compete with it.


    Xuanyuan ink see this, with three children back to one side, looking at Phoenix nine hands a congealed, a flame with green lotus gas toward those magic repair and go.


    However, at this time, the spirit of Black Lotus, which was induced by the magic cultivation with blood, formed a black figure like a human figure. When seeing the flame of Fengjiu with the breath of green lotus, the black shadow dissipated in front of him, but instantly ran through the flame and rushed towards Fengjiu.


    "Ah


    With the breath of death, the shrill scream came out in the air, and the flame of Feng Jiu attacking towards those magic practitioners, which devoured them in a moment, only heard the scream coming from the fire.


    However, the shadow of the ancient black lotus is not affected by half. It ignores the life and death of those magic practitioners behind, but flies over the flame and directly pours at Feng Jiu.


    "Be careful!"


    Xuanyuan Moze made a voice to remind him that looking at Feng Jiu here, he quickly avoided the attack of the black shadow, and was quickly entangled. Both sides fought, and the other side was not afraid of her ancient prestige and strong breath. This made him feel a little worried.


    Looking at the palace on the other side, the fighting seemed to be declining, and the sound of fighting came from the distance.


    Tonight, are they just the sorcerers? Will the demon lord appear? If so, where is it now?


    He frowned and thought deeply, and at the same time he looked at the burning scene in the fire and covered his daughter''s eyes. The little man was less than three years old, and she was a girl again, so as not to have nightmares at night.


    However, he underestimated the affordability of his three children. The three little guys looked at this scene with no fear in their eyes. They just watched nervously, worried about their mother.


    "Dad, what is that shadow? Can the mother not beat it? " He son worried to ask, stretched out a small hand to take down the big hand that covered her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze looked down at yue''er beside him. Seeing that her small face was full of worry, he took his hand from her eyes, and his eyes were soft and said: "don''t worry! Your mother is very powerful. The black shadow is formed by the air of Black Lotus and the blood of those people. But it can''t be your mother''s


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    Just as he was saying this, he saw that black figure in front of him was hit by a green lotus breath of Fengjiu. The blow seemed to hit cotton, but in the next moment, the black breath dissipated in the air, and a few drops of blood fell from the disappeared black breath to the ground and disappeared in the soil.


    Feng nine looked at the dissipated black figure, and looked at his palm, eyes slightly flash. Only listen to the body behind the Yue son excited with the voice of joy.


    "Great! My mother won the fight. My mother is so good


    Feng Jiu looked back and saw that her daughter''s face was full of happy smile. She could not help but also showed a smile. However, at the next moment, she was surprised by the strong black lotus gas that was far away.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw her face changed. When she looked down, he saw that there was a burning palace. I don''t know when, there was a strong black lotus in the air.


    "Is it the devil?" He opened his mouth and wrung his eyebrows. If the demon lord, even if it is his father and they are there, I''m afraid there is no way. Even if it is not the demon lord, there is such a strong black lotus spirit in it. If the breath of Black Lotus enters the body, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Feng Jiu said, because he knew it was impossible to let Moze take his three children back. After all, the man over there was his father. Even if it was not his father, he would not be able to avoid a big man in the palace. Let her go alone and hand over the three children to others to protect them. What''s more, she didn''t bring many people with her this time. Therefore, the best thing to do was to let her go alone Dharma is to go together, even if there is something, there can be a care.


    At present, Xuanyuan Moze picked up Muchen and muyue, while Fengjiu swept forward and took Hao''er. However, when they came there, they only saw a corpse, blood splashed all over the ground and the black breath surging. Around them, they did not see a living person, whether it was the magic Xiu or the guard or shadow guard in the palace.


    "There''s grandfather!" Yue Er pointed to the corner of the Xuanyuan country master who fainted and called.


    "Uncle Hua and uncle gray wolf are there, and aunt frost!" Hao''er looked at a few figures falling on the other side in a few corners. He was worried and wanted to go to see it, but he was held down.


    "You follow your mother, don''t run around!" Xuanyuan Moze told them, let them closely follow Feng nine, at the moment, quickly came to his father''s side to help him up.


    At this time, his body was covered with blood, and there was a faint black breath in his body. He was still there. For a time, a heart was raised. If he was invaded by the death breath of Black Lotus


    Xuanyuan Moze picked up his father and called: "father, father Well


    "Dad


    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    "Moze!"


    Several panic with panic voice suddenly sounded, three children and Feng Jiuyi face shocked looking at that scene, the face changed dramatically.


    I saw that Xuanyuan Moze, who helped Xuanyuan master up, was frozen there, half squatting, and his mouth overflowed with blood. At the slight deviation of his chest, the comatose Xuanyuan Lord''s hand pierced into his body like a sharp claw. The blood oozed from Xuanyuan Moze''s chest, dripping through his hands, but his body was not obvious because of his black clothes ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    And, the hands seem to want to go to the chest deep stab, but, raw by Xuanyuan Moze''s hand, let him can''t enter a point.


    However, even so, this hard blow, which was so unprepared and so fatal, had made Feng Jiu and the three children startled as if they were all about to jump out of their hearts.


    "Demon lord!"


    Xuanyuan Moze''s forehead is seeping with cold sweat, and his face is also white. Staring at this man, he says with affirmation.


    At this time, the eyes that had been closed were lifted up, revealing the blood red eyes. It was the demon lord''s bloodthirsty eyes. At this time, his eyes were crazy and excited, as if looking at the person in front of him, was already a dead man.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, when Xuanyuan Moze saw his bloody eyes, he hit him with one hand. However, his palm did not hit him, because at the moment when he took the palm, the Demon Lord had quickly retreated and pulled out the palm which could not be improved any more.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Moze!"


    Rampant and vicious laughter spread in the night, Phoenix nine with three children also quickly toward the Xuanyuan Moze. The Demon Lord didn''t stop him. He had a faint light in his bloody eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Daddy


    The three children''s eyes were red, and they were worried to see their parents. A blue light came from their palms and covered their father''s chest.


    Yue son bit teeth, hate to stare at that demon lord. The villain, who became her grandfather, hurt him.


    Mu Chen also angrily stares at that demon lord, see next to have a knife, want to go to pick up to smash that demon lord, but by the Hao son next to hold.


    "Don''t run around, don''t move, stand still and don''t add trouble to your mother." Hao er said, staring at the demon lord, calm way: "we can''t beat him."


    Fengjiu helps Xuanyuan Moze repair the wound with Qinglian''s repairing ability. If it wasn''t at the last moment, Mo Ze avoided the fatal heart. I''m afraid that even if she helped him with Qinglian''s healing power, it would not have been effective.


    "Don''t cure it. I can''t die." Xuanyuan Moze''s forehead was seeping with cold sweat, and his voice was a little weak. He said, "he wants you to consume the power of green lotus, so that we can all be caught in a net. Don''t be caught in the trap."


    "You''re badly hurt. I can''t let it go." Feng nine gnaws a tooth to say, the cold eye falls on that half air demon lord body, in the eye''s killing intention overflows.


    This demon lord, today, she must destroy him!


    After all, she was their defeated general. She was stared at by Feng Jiu''s murderous eyes. The fierce smile on the demon lord''s face shrank a little. Her bloodthirsty eyes looked at her with a fierce air. She snorted coldly, and the black breath in the air was surging.


    "Boom!"


    A roar suddenly sounded, like thunder, from the clouds. Phoenix nine raises eyes to see, see is the whirlpool that appeared in the sky before that day, echo with the black breath below, send out bursts of roaring sound.


    "Fengjiu, you want to kill me, and I want to kill you too. I have been waiting for so long since I got the ancient black lotus. I have tried to absorb the breath of Black Lotus and cultivate the skill of Black Lotus, for today is the day!"


    The sinister voice came out of the demon lord''s mouth word by word. He stared at them, with excitement and expectation in his bloodthirsty Laughter: "as long as you are destroyed, from now on, no one will be the opponent of this king!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    Feng Jiuyi put his hand against Xuanyuan Moze''s chest and repaired his wound with the power of continuous green lotus regeneration. Listening to the demon lord''s words, she sneered: "the defeated general will always be the defeated general of his subordinates! I wanted you to live longer, but now, if you send yourself to the door to find your death, I will let you taste the taste of immortality


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The Demon Lord raised his head and laughed. The laughter suddenly closed. His cold bloodthirsty eyes fell on her: "do you think that I will be destroyed by you like the Lord of black lotus? I''m not afraid to tell you that I not only got the ancient black lotus, but also got the power of the Black Lotus master that attached to the Black Lotus, and wanted to destroy me? Oh! Wishful thinking


    As soon as his voice fell, his palm condensed a black breath, and the whole man rushed forward to attack Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze.


    Feng Jiu put her hand on Xuanyuan Moze''s chest. When she saw the demon lord attacking her, she shot out of her eyes and slowly took back the breath of her palm. She said to the three children behind her: "look at your father."


    The language falls, she raises the gas to rise, in the hand green awn flash, the green sharp sword grasps in the hand, facing the Demon Lord in front to go up.


    "Hoo!"


    "Whew!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A red and a black figure were fighting in the air. The strong breath fluctuation made the atmosphere of the whole air depressed. Xuanyuan Moze and the three children did not feel much under the pressure because there were powerful contract animals in their bodies. However, the disorderly flying air currents were like blades, which made them worry that the air blades would hurt their father dear.


    "Dad, do you feel pain?" Yue''er looked at him with red eyes. His mouth was flat, and his tears whirled in his eyes.


    "My father doesn''t hurt. Please don''t worry." Xuan Yuan Mo Ze''s face is pale, voice weak say. They all blame him for his carelessness, thinking that his father was unprepared, but he didn''t think that the Demon Lord had been able to turn into such a real man.


    His palm moved, a pill in his hand, struggling to raise his hand to take the pill, the next Hao''er quickly helped to pick up the pill and handed it to his lips.


    "Daddy, medicine."


    Hao''er said, and quickly took out the water from the space. After he took the pill, he fed him a mouthful of water, and looked at him nervously: "Dad, you will be OK, my mother''s medical skills are very good, she will cure you."


    "Well, don''t worry. Dad will be OK." He laughed weakly, comforting them. In fact, the heavy blow was due to the fact that the whole hand of the demon lord pierced his chest, leaving a hole in his chest.


    If it was not for him to avoid the heart at that critical moment, he was afraid that the whole heart would be taken off. Even if he was powerful, but the injury was so, he could only sit here and do nothing.


    At this time, see a stream of air toward this side, Feng nine and the demon lord hand in hand, can not notice this side, he is thinking of lifting his hand, listen to the tender voice next to cold drink out.


    "Kirin!"


    "Silver wolf!"


    "Oh


    Mu Chen and Hao''er''s cold drink sounds, and the ancient beast Qilin and the snow-white silver wolf jump out of their bodies and block in front of them to block the danger ahead.


    Xuanyuan Moze looks at this scene, the lip angle tiny hook, in the eye has the gratification. It''s good that the children know how to protect themselves and their families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    Yue Er blinked at the two majestic Unicorn beasts and the snow-white silver wolf in front of him. She was a little fox! Forget it, there are brothers of the contract animal protection, she will not let the small spirit fox out.


    The warlord, who fought with Fengjiu, caught sight of the scene from the corner of his eyes, and his bloody eyes flashed: "you have even found the ancient Unicorn beast!" His eyes were fixed on the children, and a faint light passed by, as if he were thinking of something.


    The sword in Feng Jiu''s hand was like a green awn, and a sword hit the demon lord''s chest, but he avoided it. Therefore, the sword turned in her hand, and the cold light flashed across his waist. The sharp blade cut the black robe on his body and made the wound on his waist visible.


    "Hiss!"


    The Demon Lord took a breath, just a flash of God, and his waist was scratched by the green sword. If he didn''t dodge the blow quickly, he might be cut in half by her waist!


    "If you dare to give them an idea, this is the end!"


    Feng Jiu''s icy voice rings out, the attack in the hand doesn''t stop, the move is fierce and fierce, kill the opportunity step by step! At the peak of her strength recovery, Qinglian was quite strong in her body, and she was not inferior in coping with it. However, as the Demon Lord said, he inherited part of the abilities of the Lord of Black Lotus, and now her strength is greatly increased. She will want to take him down for a while, which is really a bit tricky.


    But when she thought of the injured Xuanyuan Moze and the light in the eyes of the demon lord when he was staring at several children, she knew that no matter what price she had to pay, she would kill him here in order to avoid future trouble!


    Thinking of this, she threw the green sword into the air. While her body was flying in the air, her hands quickly made a mark in front of her body. At the same time, she murmured: "Huofeng!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the light flashed, and the Phoenix flew out of the sky. She spread her wings and flew around. Then she came to her feet and let her stand on its back.


    Feng Jiu''s aura of spiritual power rose a little bit. At the center of her eyebrows, a touch of blue light appeared. Then, a small green lotus rose from the center of her eyebrows. With the appearance of green lotus, the breath of green lotus was diffused and opened in the air, and gradually expanded.


    In Fengjiu space, Mo Chen, who is cultivating himself in the golden lotus, seems to be aware of the movement outside. He opens his eyes and looks out through the space. The corpse, the bloody blood, the injured Xuanyuan Moze and his three children are all reflected in his eyes.


    Looking up again, Fengjiu is fighting with the demon lord who exudes the spirit of ancient black lotus. Seeing the powerful Black Lotus breath on the demon lord, he slowly sits down in the middle of the Golden Lotus and looks at Feng Jiu. The gentle voice comes from the space and enters into Feng Jiu''s ears.


    "Ah Jiu, I will help you with the power of golden lotus."


    In a word, Feng Jiu didn''t react to it. She felt a pure and holy breath and the green lotus at the center of her eyebrows. For a moment, she could feel the strength of the green lotus. At the same time, she looked forward, and saw the light of green lotus with a little bit of gold light. Where she passed, the breath of ancient black lotus in the air was disappearing in the air In the air.


    "No! This is impossible


    Seeing this scene, the demon lord''s face changed, and for the first time, his blood colored eyes showed panic and disbelief. He didn''t want to believe that he would lose to them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    Fengjiu looked at him coldly. With the rotation of her hands, a flow of energy gradually formed between her hands. It was an air flow formed by the convergence of green lotus''s green awn and golden lotus''s golden light. It was like Tai Chi on both sides, turning in her hands and gradually condensing.


    "Since ancient times, evil can never be good. No matter how strong you are, your final destination is only to perish!"


    The cold voice came out slowly from her mouth. The Phoenix at her feet called out, and her wings flew toward the Demon Lord in front of her, breaking through the Black Lotus breath that filled the demon lord''s side with the body of flame.


    "Oh


    "Whew!"


    Where the fire phoenix passed, the black air flow scattered to both sides, and the black air flow condensed in front of the Demon Lord also gave a bang and quickly dispersed because of its unexpected attack.


    At this moment, Phoenix nine eyes light move, in the hands of that contains a strong air flow of energy ball with the speed of covering ears to attack the demon lord, at the same time drink: "Fire Phoenix flash away!"


    The Phoenix flapping its wings, Ling flying in the night sky, avoiding in the distance.


    In the space of Fengjiu, Mo Chen conveys his golden lotus breath to Fengjiu. With the continuous output of his golden lotus ability, his body does not gradually weaken as before, but emerges with a faint golden light.


    The golden light covered him. He did not notice the change of his body or the change of the Golden Lotus he was sitting in. With his eyes closed, a golden light appeared quietly in the center of his eyebrows, and the Golden Lotus gradually weakened and dissipated. Until, when he disappeared in the spiritual spring of space, he also disappeared with the golden holy light


    Outside, the Demon Lord saw the energy ball with the breath of death coming towards him. At that moment, his heart felt that the breath of death that destroyed heaven and earth filled the sky, as if to devour him.


    He almost didn''t think about it. When his hands congealed, the black lotus that had been hidden in his eyebrows also appeared in his eyebrows. His hands quickly used the Black Lotus breath to form a powerful protective cover. When he saw that the attacking energy airflow was blocked by his Condensed Black Lotus breath, he put his heart down and looked up and laughed.


    "Want to destroy Ben Jun? It''s not that easy! "


    When Feng Jiu saw this, her eyes flashed. She flew up, her hands condensed, and the air was pushed toward the energy ball. The continuous air flow was introduced into the energy ball through her body. Seeing the green and golden light in the energy ball growing again and swallowing the black air flow, she raised her eyes and looked at the devil in front of her.


    "Today, you don''t want to die, you have to die!"


    The voice, like the call of hell, passed into the devil''s ears and ran into his heart, which made his eyes widened. Because, in front of his black lotus airflow condensation and defense shield in a little bit of weakening, as if, the next moment his defense shield will be broken in general.


    Looking at this scene, and then looking at the cold murderous air in Feng Jiu''s eyes, as well as the overwhelming pressure and air flow, his originally frightened heart gradually calmed down, staring at her, showing a strange smile.


    "I know why you can''t wait to kill me."


    His lips showed a strange smile, bloody eyes staring at Feng nine, passing her to see the Xuanyuan Moze and three children on the ground behind her, the smile on his lips expanded a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    Seeing him show that strange smile, Feng nine eyebrows a twist, in the heart has a bad premonition, immediately, to the palm of the energy ball again into the spirit breath, want to break his defense shield as soon as possible to kill him.


    "Phoenix nine."


    The demon lord stared at her and showed an inexplicable smile: "I have been fighting with you for such a long time. I thought I would kill you. At that time, I will be the supreme of the six realms. But I don''t want to see you come back again and again. You have become a stumbling block to me, hindering me from becoming the supreme one in the world."


    "I am not your opponent before you get this exterminating Black Lotus. After I get this exterminating Black Lotus, I get the strength contained in the Black Lotus and cultivate the Black Lotus skill. I always feel that this time, even if you join hands with Xuanyuan Moze again, you will not be my opponent!"


    "However, in order to avoid accidents, I decided to kill one of you first, but I didn''t want to. Your luck is always so good." His bloody eyes passed by Feng Jiu and fell on the Xuanyuan ink Ze.


    Just a little, just a little close to Xuanyuan Moze''s heart can be dug out by him! It''s just that close!


    "Perhaps, from the moment when the Golden Lotus falls in your hand, it is doomed that I will always lose to you! However, ha ha... "


    He measured the smile, staring at Phoenix nine, said: "since this gentleman how will lose to you, then, I gave up this life, also want to send you a big gift!"


    Feng Jiu''s heart sank and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You''ll soon find out. "


    He did not use the ability to destroy the Black Lotus to protect the shield. Instead, he tore off his coat and exposed his chest full of old wounds. His bloody eyes were staring at Feng Jiu, with a touch of crazy color in his eyes. He pierced his own heart with his fingers and sacrificed the blood from his heart.


    Blood gushed from his heart, a little bit of dripping, but did not drop to the ground, but every drop of blood was condensed at his feet, with his heart with blood drawn a strange mark and connected together, emitting a strong black light.


    In the air, under the effect of his heart''s blood, the originally weak black lotus''s breath surged up. The breath of death on the dead body on the ground was sucked into the weird array. The Black Lotus in the heart of the demon lord''s eyebrow also flew out of his body, flying in front of him.


    The strong airflow is surging and whistling in the space, and the strong wind suddenly rises, whistling and ringing.


    At the lower corner, the unicorn and the silver wolf stood in front of the three children and Xuanyuan Moze, blocking the strong air flow for them. The strong wind was blowing, and the clothes on the bodies on the ground were whistling. Even under the strong wind blade airflow, the bodies seemed to have been blown by the wind.


    Hao''er held two little people in his arms, and took them half lying on the ground, so as not to be blown away by the powerful wind blade. They looked up and saw that the two air currents in front of him collided with each other, causing numerous air currents. All of a sudden, the blood under the devil''s feet seemed to have a life like light, which moved out from his feet to the side of the mid air, which was like a star on that day It became a strange array.


    "Fengjiu, don''t you want to know what I want to do? I will tell you now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    His dark breath was surging, his bloody smile on his lips was weird and fierce, and his voice was vicious and crazy: "I want you to ask for it, but not! Let you lose what you value most! Let you live in pain and regret! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    He looked up and laughed wildly. The next moment, he saw his hands bear complicated marks. His blood colored eyes were staring at the three children. Immediately, the three children''s figures were sucked up by the blood array, flew to the strange array, and were fixed in the blood array.


    "Ah


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    The three children exclaimed, dancing their hands and feet, but could not struggle to get rid of the ability to hold them from nowhere. Seeing this, the snow wolf and the unicorn rushed forward to save them. However, the light of the blood array flashed and inhaled into the two children''s bodies.


    "Ho! Chen''er, yue''er! "


    Feng Jiu exclaimed, her heart leaped fiercely. She wanted to go back to save them, but she found that her hand against the energy ball could not be taken back. It was as if she was absorbed by a force of Shengsheng and could not move at all.


    "Fire Phoenix!"


    Feng Jiu drinks anxiously and asks Huofeng to go down to save them. However, when Huofeng rushes down towards the blood array, she is also attacked by the powerful blood array and can''t get close to it.


    "Master, I can''t get close to it. The blood array is an ancient evil spirit array. It is driven by the blood of his heart and protected by the breath of Black Lotus. I can''t get close to it."


    Huofeng said in a hurry, looking at the three children there, but she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Looking at this scene, Xuanyuan Moze struggled to get up, but he fell down powerlessly. Looking at the three children trapped by the blood array, he immediately called: "green dragon!"


    The ancient beast Qinglong flew out of his body. Without his mouth, it tried to break the blood array. However, it could not shake the ancient blood array.


    "This is the ancient blood curse array, even we can''t break his array." The deep and majestic voice of the green dragon spreads out in the air. It stares at the Demon Lord in the defense shield, and then it roars at the next moment, and runs towards the defense shield. The dragon is wrapped around the defense shield and wants to use its own strength to break the demon lord''s defense shield.


    The blood array can''t be broken. As long as you break the defense shield and kill him, the ancient blood curse array will disappear naturally!


    However, the Demon Lord is a low smile: "useless, today, even with all your strength, but also can not stop this gentleman to do things!"


    He stares at Feng nine word by word and says: "this gentleman takes the heart blood as a sacrifice! Cut off your mother and son, curse your children, this life will not remember anything related to you! Three thousand worlds, in the end of your life, you will never meet again! "


    With the fall of his voice, the blood from his heart gushed out and sprayed on the Black Lotus. At the same time, the whirling Black Lotus flew out and fell into the ancient blood array. At the same time, the dark light rose, and a black hole like the devil appeared, which devoured the three children together with the black lotus at a speed that could not be heard!


    "Father and mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "Ho! Chen''er! Yue


    Feng Jiuxin was shocked, and felt the air burst with a bang. She and Qinglong Huofeng were all knocked out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    "Bang!"


    "Boom! Boom


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    The spirits of the Demon Lord were all destroyed and turned into ashes and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. The black breath in the air also dissipated with the destruction of the Demon Lord. The residual Black Lotus breath in the air was purified in the blue lotus light and the golden light, until there was no trace.


    "Yue''er! Chen''er! Ho


    Fall on the ground, Feng Jiu cried heartrendingly, but only in time to see the ancient blood array disappear, accompanied by the breath of Black Lotus disappeared in the air.


    Looking at the three children so disappeared in front of her, she stood up slightly swaying, just feel the darkness in front of her.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanyuan Moze was so anxious that a mouthful of blood spurted out. He raised his hand and watched the three children disappear in the air. His lips moved, and finally, he fainted.


    "My child..."


    Feng nine murmured to call, legs a soft, fell to sit down, Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the disappeared sky.


    Just at the moment that the devil''s words fell, she felt that at that moment, her fetters with her two children were cut off by something. In an instant, her heart was filled with fear, as if she had lost the most precious treasure, frightened and helpless.


    "Master..."


    Huofeng came to her side, looked at a trace of blood spilled from her mouth, and then looked at the fainted Lord Yan. Then she opened her mouth and said, "master, don''t worry, we will find a way to find out the little masters."


    Qinglong wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just came to Xuanyuan Moze and saw that he was in a coma. He looked back at Feng Jiu and said, "Huofeng is right. Even if it''s the ancient blood mantra array, there must be a way to solve it. What''s more, each of them has a powerful contract animal in his body. Even if he is alone, he will be OK Now, let''s deal with things here first. "


    At least, the demon lord died, the ancient Black Lotus also dissipated its ability and disappeared between heaven and earth, which should be regarded as a good thing. As for the three children, even if they are out of the country, they will find them one day.


    Listening to their words, Feng Jiu, whose mind was greatly shocked, gradually calmed down: "yes, they have contract animals in their bodies. Even if they are stranded outside, they will certainly be OK. I have to deal with all the things here before I can find a way to get them back!"


    Calmed down, she wiped off the blood from the corners of her mouth, and quickly came to Xuanyuan Moze. At this time, the sky was still roaring, and the whole world was shaking with strong vibration. The shadow of going to perform the task had already tried to rush back to the palace after knowing that there was an accident in the palace. However, when he took the people from the Yan Palace back to the palace, he only saw the tragic scene


    "Master, Madame!"


    As soon as the shadow came forward, he saw that Feng Jiu lifted up the seriously injured master and quickly helped him to hold it. While looking around, he saw that there were demon cults and familiar shadow guards in the corpses of that place, his fists tightened tightly.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, my subordinates are late!" The evil cultivation is in disorder everywhere. He is ordered by his master to go to Yan palace to tell him to carry out the task. However, he didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came back.


    "Leng Hua and some of them should still be alive. If you find someone to send them to the Palace first, and then your father, you can quickly find out where they are. In addition, inform Du fan that they will come." Feng nine says, the voice is gentle and powerless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    "Yes


    The shadow echoed, looked around, but did not see the three little masters, thinking that maybe they were in a safe place, they did not think much. At the moment, they took people to check whether there were any survivors, and then carried lenghua, who was seriously injured, to the palace. Finally, under the bodies of several secret guards, we found the protected but unconscious Xuanyuan state Lord.


    "Send them back, all of you!" Shadow a command, quickly mobilize people to command, and at the same time with the jade card to send messages to Dufan, let them quickly come.


    After arranging things properly, he saw that the green dragon plate was above the palace, and the fire phoenix was also perched on the top of the palace. Looking at the two ancient mythical beasts silently looking at the night sky, he felt strange, thinking that they were worried about something wrong in the palace and that the four sides would make trouble, so he said: "you don''t have to worry. Now, looking at all walks of life, no one dares to offend the master and his wife except the magician."


    Qinglong glanced at him and did not speak.


    Huofeng also looks at him and is silent.


    Perhaps because of the dignified atmosphere, the shadow asked: "is the demon lord escaped or died?" The situation in the palace is so tragic that I don''t know whether the demon lord escaped or died?


    "When the demon lord died, black lotus''s ability was exhausted, withered and disappeared between heaven and earth."


    Huofeng said, squatting on the top of the hall, watching the roar in the sky gradually calmed down, the dark clouds dispersed, and the starlight appeared in the night sky. She said, "the three little masters are gone."


    Hearing this, the shadow changed his face: "what do you mean? Aren''t the three little masters in a safe place? Why is it missing? "


    Huofeng knows that the master''s mood is probably not willing to mention the disappearance of the three little masters. Therefore, she told him about her experience tonight. Finally, she said, "when it''s Dufan and they come, you can tell them about it, so that they can comfort the Lord more, so that she won''t worry too much."


    Seeing that there was no one else at the moment, the shadow asked, "but isn''t there room for madam? Why didn''t you send the three little masters into the space? If it''s sent into space, maybe, maybe it won''t happen. "


    Listening to this, Huofeng''s eyes became sharp and sharp. It swept to the shadow coldly: "are you blaming my master?"


    "No, I don''t mean to blame my wife, because I know that my wife cares more about the safety of the three little masters than anyone else. I just Shadow a convergence of eyes, a sigh.


    He just didn''t expect that to happen. In his view, perhaps, such an outcome could have been avoided.


    "Hum!"


    Huofeng snorted coldly and said, "in this world, no one cares more about the safety of the three little masters than the master. However, under such circumstances, it is impossible for the master to send the three small masters into the space. What''s more, it is unexpected that such a result will happen. Now things have happened. Instead of investigating the problems, we should try to solve them."


    Smell speech, shadow one eye a bright: "three small master son body have a message jade, perhaps find them should not be difficult." Then he turned and walked to the palace, and said, "I''ll go to the Palace first and try again when they come."


    Seeing him leave quickly, Huofeng doesn''t speak. She just glances at Qinglong and asks, "what do you think?"


    The green dragon did not move, and said: "the blood curse ancient array is not so simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    Huofeng breathed out two nostrils and said, "I also know that the blood curse ancient array is not so simple, so I asked if you have any way?"


    "No Green Dragon said.


    "Then, will that bring them back?" Huofeng asked with some uncertainty.


    "I don''t know." The green dragon closed his eyes.


    "I don''t know you said that to my master again?" The fire phoenix roared at it.


    Qinglong raised his eyes and glanced at it, and said, "are you not comforting her like that?"


    On hearing this, Huofeng only felt her breath hold in her throat, but could not go up or down. She took a deep breath. Her body flashed and turned into a ray of light, which instantly swept away from the palace.


    Du fan and his wife arrived at the palace in the second half of the night. As soon as they arrived here, the first thing they saw was shadow one. When they saw shadow one, they strode forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are we in such a hurry? "


    As soon as the shadow looked at them, he said, "the devil''s cultivation is making trouble everywhere. I''ve been ordered to go out of the palace to arrange the task in the Yan palace. I didn''t know until I came back..." He told them all about what happened tonight, and finally said, "I haven''t experienced it or seen it with my own eyes. What I know is what Huofeng told me."


    On hearing this, the crowd gasped with disbelief: "so, not only did Yan master and others get seriously injured and comatose, but the most important thing is that the three little masters don''t know where to go?"


    "Well." The shadow answered and said, "I just went to the palace to have a look. My wife is helping the master to heal his wounds. Other people have the doctors in the palace to look after them."


    He looked at fan Lin and Qin Xin and said, "you know how to cure them. It''s better to go and see Leng Hua. Their injuries are so serious that ordinary medicine can''t cure them."


    "You take us to see them first." Fan Lin said to the shadow, and then to Du fan and other humanitarian: "you go to see the master there, I and Qin Xin first go to see lenghua and them."


    Du fan thought for a moment and said, "let''s go with you! Let''s have a look at Leng Hua and them. Then you two will stay and we will go to the master. "


    "No problem." Fan Lin looks at Ying Yi and signals him to lead the way. The party then goes in a hurry.


    When they came to lenghua and saw their injuries, they couldn''t help but lift up. For the convenience of dressing change, Leng Hua and gray wolf were arranged in a room, and there were too many wounds on their bodies. The most fatal one was not the visible injuries, but the invisible ones.


    "All the doctors in the palace have looked at them and said that the injuries they can see are not fatal. What makes them dying is the invisible wounds in their bodies. I have asked them to take endosulfan to keep their breath." The shadow said, retreating to one side.


    Fan Lin said to Qin Xin, "go and see the frost. I''ll give it to me."


    "Good." Qin Xin responds and goes to another room next door.


    The two men followed Feng Jiu, and their medical skills were not bad. Most importantly, they had a lot of panacea. Therefore, after finding out the serious injury in his body, they fed them a pill to protect their lives.


    After seeing them, Du fan and others saw that fan Lin and Qin Xin were there, so they left first and went to the place where their master was. However, when they learned that the three little Masters had disappeared, their hearts were heavy.


    They didn''t forget that the old Taoist said that the two little masters suffered a lot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    In the palace on the other side, Feng Jiu slowly took back her hand and watched the wound on Xuanyuan Moze''s chest recover with the speed visible to her eyes. Then she breathed a breath, and the whole person also leaned on the head of the bed to rest, looking at the ink still awake, stunned.


    She closed her eyes and rested, and her body gradually relaxed. However, at the moment when she closed her eyes, she seemed to feel something and opened her eyes fiercely.


    "Mo Chen?"


    She called, can''t get response, at present, flash into the space, see that in the spirit spring of the Golden Lotus disappeared, she was slightly stunned, and then, relieved.


    He once said that when the golden body cultivation was completed, Jinlian and he would disappear at the same time and go back to his master. Although I don''t know what touched his opportunity to advance his golden body cultivation, at least, it is a good thing.


    She turned out of the space and heard the voices of Dufan and others coming from outside, so she went out and sat down in the outer room, poured out a glass of water to drink, and called: "come in!"


    Du fan and others outside looked at each other after hearing the sound, and then they went inside. They pushed the door open and went in. They saw the master sitting at the table drinking water, and his clothes had not been changed in time. Their expression was also slightly tired.


    "Master, it''s too late to belong." They all knelt down.


    "Get up!" Feng Jiu said, and at the same time put down the cup in his hand and said, "even if you are here, what can you stop? It''s going to happen. "


    Smell speech, they looked at each other, and then stood up: "master, we will find three small masters."


    Feng nine did not speak, just poured a glass of water, slowly drink, also do not know what is thinking.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Du fan was worried about her, so Du fan asked, "master, how is the injury of Yan Lord?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the wound, but you''re not awake. You can go and have a look." Feng Jiu opened his mouth and said.


    "Let''s go in and have a look at Yama." When they went inside, they saw that Yan Zhu''s breath on the bed inside was calm and his wound had recovered. Then they turned around and went out.


    "Master, you have a rest! Let''s make arrangements for other things. " Du Fan said, his eyes fell on her.


    "Well, go!" Feng Jiu didn''t say much about other things, or was unable to say anything else. Each of them was capable of handling things. As long as they came here, they didn''t have to explain, and they knew how to do it.


    Du fan and Qi Kang retreated, while Bai Qingcheng and ye Feifei stayed. Seeing that her clothes had not been changed and her wounds had not been treated, they helped her prepare water for bathing.


    "Master, you have to take a bath first, and you have to deal with the wound on your body." Bai Qingcheng said, some worried looking at her.


    "I see. Get out of here." Feng nine says, let them go out, go to the big bath bucket of the compartment, take off clothes, sink the whole body into the water.


    Outside, ye Feifei looked at the room worried and said in a low voice, "is it OK for the master? She doesn''t look very well


    Bai Qingcheng sighed: "the three little masters are gone, where can the state be better? But don''t worry too much. The master will adjust. "


    Ye Feifei looked at the starry night sky, closed his eyes with both hands and murmured: "I hope the three little masters are safe..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    The sky was gray, and the sun had not yet risen. In a mortal world far away from here, in a mountain forest in the deep mountain, Hao''er, Mu Chen and Mu Yue three children were sleeping on the grass.


    Because of the hazy sky and in the deep mountains, several gray wolves found the three of them, grinning their teeth and drooling. As they approached step by step, they did not know what they were sensing, and suddenly stopped and howled.


    "Ouch!"


    The howling of wolves sounded in the mountains and forests, echoed in the air, and dissipated with the light wind.


    After a while, a wolf king sprang up and landed steadily beside the three children. He sniffed it carefully. Finally, he bent his front foot and knelt down, making a low howl.


    Seeing the wolf king kneeling down, several wolves in the back also knelt down, whining low.


    Maybe it was because the wolf howled in his ear, and Hal was the first to wake up. Lying on the grass, he opened his eyes. His eyes were dazed and confused for a moment.


    "Ouch!"


    Hearing the howl of the wolf nearby, he quickly sat up and saw that there were seven or eight wolves around him, as well as a larger wolf king. At this time, all of them knelt down on the ground and looked at him.


    "Go away!" He drank coldly and swept with a branch on one side.


    The wolves were startled, quickly backed away, quickly left and hid in the grass in the distance to stare at him. As like as two peas were looking at the two children who were lying next to him,


    looked at their fine faces. He looked like he had seen what was in his mind, but he was splitting his head and hissing.


    He sat beside them and looked at them. He could not remember who he was when he saw that they were not awake? And why are you here? So he turned over his own things, and finally saw three words carved on a delicate little lock on his neck.


    Xuanyuanhao? Is that his name?


    "Xuan Yuan Hao?" He said it in a low voice, and it sounded familiar. He thought, this should be his name.


    His eyes fell on the two little dots, who seemed to have something similar to him around their necks, so he went up and took a look at them with his fingers.


    "Xuan Yuan Mu Chen, Xuan Yuan Mu Yue?"


    He looked at the small characters engraved on it, and then looked at the two of them wearing the same thing as him. After thinking about it, he pushed them: "wake up, wake up quickly."


    The two little guys slowly opened their eyes and sat up, looked at each other, and then looked at Hao''er in front of them. Their faces were confused.


    "Do you remember anything?" Asked Hao''er, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    The two little guys thought about it and shook their heads.


    "I have a headache." Yue son flat mouth, with his hand patted his small head.


    "I will." Mu Chen also says, look at him with eyes, ask: "who are you? Who are we? How can we be here? "


    Seeing that they were like him, Hao''er was silent for a while and then said, "I can''t remember. However, the small lock on our neck has a name, and they are all the same. I think I should be your brother."


    "Brother?" The two little guys looked at him and called.


    "Well." Hao son nodded and said, "my name is Xuanyuan Hao, your name is Xuanyuan Muchen, and your name is Xuanyuan muyue."


    "Am I a sister, then?" He son blinks an eye to expect to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    Mu Chen looked at her one eye, way: "you are younger sister."


    "Ah? Why? " Yue Er looked at him unhappily with his small mouth.


    "You are my sister." Murchen said, patted her small head: "sister."


    Seeing this, Yue Er blinked her beautiful eyes, and no longer tangled with this point. Instead, he looked at her two brothers. With a trace of bewilderment in his tender voice, he asked, "but what about our parents? Where is our home? "


    Hao son and Mu Chen hear this, all silent. Because, they don''t know. They always feel as if there is a memory missing in their mind, as long as they try to think, they have a headache.


    The only thing they can do is to find out the answers from them, but it is still difficult for young people to find out from them.


    Finally, the elder Hao''er stood up first and said, "let''s find our way! Follow me. Don''t lose it. "


    "Mm-hmm." Two little guys nodded, one holding his hand.


    Watching the three of them leave, the wolf king hiding in the distance came out. It looked at the figure of the three people leaving, thought about it, and quietly followed them.


    After all, they were only three children. It was not easy for them to get out of the mountains and forests. After a day in the woods, they did not find a way out. Instead, they found a cave where they could rest.


    Outside the sky gradually dark, three children shrink inside the cave, looking at the dark place, Yue son tightly grabbed Hao''er''s clothes: "big brother, he''s afraid."


    Although Mu Chen did not say what, but the body also shrinks to Hao son side.


    "I''m not afraid. Brother will protect you. If you have big brother, it''s OK." He put his arms around the two of them and held them by his side. He looked out at the darkening sky with a worry in his eyes.


    "However, it''s so black that he is afraid of it." She shrank in his arms and whispered.


    "Afraid of the dark?"


    Hao''er suddenly stopped his head and looked at his hand. He saw a black ring on his finger. He tried it in the morning and couldn''t take it off. However, what he had just scratched in his mind made him stunned for a while.


    "I seem to think of something." He said, touching the ring in his hand, and suddenly said, "the Pearl of the night."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fist big bead appeared in his hand. Looking at the sudden night bright ball, the three children were all in a daze, and their faces were stunned.


    "Big brother, how did you make it?" He asked curiously, looking at him strangely.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that there is something that can be illuminated. I yell and it comes out." Hao''er was also stunned for a moment. However, looking at the Pearl of night, he had some pictures in his mind.


    "Ah


    The night pearl in his hand fell down, and he clasped his head tightly in his hands: "ah What a pain! It hurts... "


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    Two little guys see this flustered, while calling him, the voice also dyed a bit of crying.


    Outside, the wolf king who followed them for a day bit a pheasant and threw it into the cave. Looking at the three human children in a mess, he wanted to come forward, but he saw the little human boy pick up a stone and hit it.


    "Go away! go away! Don''t come in! Go away


    "Woo There are wolves, there are wolves, big brother, big brother, there are wolves. The wolves are coming, Wuwu... " Yue''er was scared to cry, and his face was crying like a cat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    The wolf king, who had a good intention to go in and have a look, stopped helplessly. He just pushed the pheasant that had been bitten to the inside, and then retreated to guard not far from the cave entrance outside.


    Inside, Hao''er''s forehead was so painful that he could not hear the voice of Mu Chen and Mu Yue. When he held his hands with headache, he could only feel the pain that seemed to explode in his head, as well as the pictures and memories passing through his mind.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed in pain, and the blue veins around his neck floated up, and the whole person seemed to be suffering from extraordinary pain.


    "Big brother, big brother doesn''t hurt, Yue son hugs you, does not ache, does not ache." Yue''er cried himself like a little cat, but he also clumsily stretched out his little hand and held the struggling Hao''er tightly.


    Mu Chen also tightly hugs him, for fear that he kicks and bumps his head disorderly. The two little guys have never met such a situation and don''t know what to do. They can only hold their brother and call him at the same time, until, after a long time, he fainted.


    "Brother, big brother fainted." He wiped away the tears on his face and looked at the pale and sweaty face of Hao''er under the light of the night pearl.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''ll be OK in a while." Mu Chen says, one hand holds Hao son''s head, let his head pillow in his thigh place, one side says to Yue son: "younger sister, go to bring the water in the corner of the wall."


    "Good." Yue son should, quickly get up, ran to the inner corner of the wall, today from the outside to bring back the water to her two brothers.


    The water is filled with a piece of bamboo tube, which is the clear water from bamboo cut by Hao''er''s dagger tied to his leg. The two little guys carefully fed him some water, and then sat down and watched him.


    "Brother, when will you wake up?" Yue son holds that luminous night pearl in hand, a pair of beautiful eyes with helpless looking at Mu Chen.


    "I don''t know." Murchen said, thought about, and said: "perhaps, big brother sleep to wake up."


    Listening to this, Yue Er didn''t speak any more, but looked at the dead chicken that was carried in by the wolf.


    Even if they want to eat, they don''t know how to eat, so even if the dead pheasant is put in front of them, the two little guys can''t do anything about it.


    Maybe it was the day when they were tired. They sat and slept. Until the next morning, when they didn''t wake up, Hao''er, who was pillowing Mu Chen''s calf, opened his eyes slowly.


    At this moment, there is no confused color in his eyes, but the calm light different from the children of the same age in the past.


    Looking back to sleep, he looked at the two small faces around him. His eyes were stunned. He sat up quickly and watched the two little guys get dirty and sleep soundly against the wall. He couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Father, mother..."


    In deep sleep, Yue Er murmurs the voice to spread, this lets is preparing to stand up Hao Er to pause for a moment, thought of that scene in the mind.


    "Ah! No! Father and mother Yue Er exclaimed, and the whole person jumped up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Hao''er standing in front of him. Seeing that he had woken up, she jumped forward with joy.


    "Brother, are you awake? Do you feel better? Do you still have a headache? " The little man hugged him tightly and asked several questions in succession.


    Mu Chen hears the voice to also wake up, looking at the Hao son in front of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    With no parents around, their older brother became their dependence, and they were very dependent on him.


    Hao son hugs Yue son, patted her back gently, comforting: "it''s OK, I''m ok, don''t worry."


    "However, you scared us last night. Yue''er and his brother have been calling you all the time, but you didn''t hear it. Yue''er saw that the tendons on your neck were floating up, as if they were very painful." Yue son flat mouth, eyes slightly red.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Big brother is OK. It''s my fault that you worry about." He said, looking at them, hesitated, and said: "brother, sister, I think of some things."


    "Ah?" When the two little guys heard this, their eyes were wide open: "brother, do you remember? Why does big brother think of it, but we don''t? "


    Hao''er took yue''er to sit down and looked at them. He said, "I guess it''s blood relationship, because my blood is different from yours."


    "How different? Aren''t you our brother? " Two guys don''t understand.


    "I was adopted by my father and my mother. You two are born, and your blood is different." "As for the other reasons, I don''t know. Besides, I only think of some things, but not all of them."


    "Who are our parents? Where are they? " Mu Chen asks in a hurry.


    Hao''er looked at him, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know. I can''t remember this. I only know that our parents are very good. But I can''t remember their appearance and their names. But I know that they taught me to read and write and to cultivate myself."


    Hao''er said with a slightly stunned look. In his mind, the scenes crossed, and the sound of gentle and loving voice was very clear in his memory. However, when he wanted to see their faces clearly, he could not see anything.


    "What about that? Can''t we find our way home? If parents can''t find us, they will be worried Yue Er soft waxy voice with a trace of helplessness, small appearance pathetic.


    "It''s OK. Big brother will protect you. He will take you to find your way home." Hao''er held their hands, his small face was full of serious look, and said, "I will definitely remember all of them."


    Some of them he didn''t tell them were the last scene in his memory. The Demon Lord sent them into an ancient blood curse array. Those vicious words still reverberate in his ears.


    He thought, chen''er and yue''er don''t want to come, it must be because they are father and mother''s own flesh and blood curse sealed their memory, so that they can''t remember.


    Moreover, in memory, they are all able to practice, but from waking up, he found that his body''s spiritual cultivation is very weak, and chen''er and yue''er''s are not found.


    He didn''t know what the reason was, but at least, he could sense the aura of spiritual power, which was ok, because in that space ring, there were things that could connect with their parents, as well as many things that his mother gave him to protect his life.


    He was several years older than them. He was intelligent since he was a child, and his parents taught him in person. Naturally, he had some coping ability. At present, the situation is not clear. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took out some spiritual fruits from the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    "Here, have a fruit." He handed them the fruit one by one.


    The two little guys watched him take out a few fruits from the gray ring, but they opened their eyes strangely. Mu Chen looked at the ring on his finger and asked, "big brother, do I have fruits in this one?"


    Hao''er took a look at his space ring. Maybe it was because the spirit power on his body was sealed. His space ring was also gray without any luster. The difference was that he could still have a trace of aura of spiritual power, but mu Chen''s was totally unable to sense the existence of the aura of spiritual power.


    "Your psychic power should be sealed. You can take something out of the space ring as long as you open it." Explained Hal.


    "What about me? What about me?" Yue son also quickly asked: "how can I not?"


    "Here you are."


    He pointed to a small bracelet on her wrist and said, "your things are in this. You should remember that you can''t lose one of your things. It''s all given to us by my parents. There are also space rings and space bracelets. You can''t tell anyone else."


    This morning, Hao''er told them a lot of things and taught them a lot of things. When they heard their stomachs purring, Hal said, "let''s stay here first! I''ll take you out when I practice for a few days and improve my strength. "


    "Mm-hmm." Two little guys nodded.


    "Big brother, the wolf brought the dead chicken last night." Yue''er pointed to the chicken which had been stiff at the entrance of the cave and said in a low voice: "he wants to eat meat, but he can''t do it." With that, she lowered her head and held her little finger by the corner of her dress.


    Hao''er thought for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "I''ll try."


    Smell speech, two little guy''s eyes a bright: "big brother can do?"


    "I''ve seen my mother cook it, and I''ve eaten my mother''s roast chicken. It''s delicious." Hao''er said with a smile. At the moment, he took them outside.


    As soon as he went out, even if the wolves were hidden in the dark, Hao''er noticed it at a glance. He looked at the dead pheasant at the cave entrance, then looked at the hidden wolf. After thinking about it, he said, "catch me two more pheasants."


    For fear that the wolves could not understand him, he went to the mouth of the cave and raised the dead pheasant: "this."


    After listening to his words, the two little guys couldn''t help but look at each other. When they were wondering, they saw the rustling sound in the woods. Then, several wolves ran away. Soon, two pheasants that had just been bitten to death came in their beak.


    "Big brother, how can those wolves listen to you?" Yue Er asked curiously.


    Hao''er smiles and says, "my contract animal is silver wolf. They should be aware of the wolf king''s breath on me. OK, let''s go and pick up branches."


    He took two little guys around to pick up some branches. When the wolves saw that they were picking up branches, they also helped them bite some.


    Hao''er washed the two pheasants at the water source found yesterday, peeled the skin directly, then carried them back to light the fire and roasted them. However, after all, they didn''t often do this kind of thing. Both pheasants were roasted black.


    Looking at the roasted pheasant, and then looking at his brother and sister, waiting to eat meat, Hao''er''s noodles are slightly hot, and some feel embarrassed: "it seems that it''s burnt. Why don''t you bake another one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    "Can you eat the meat in it? Let''s eat the meat. " Mu Chen points to those two scorched chickens to say.


    After hearing this, Hao''er looked at it, and then cut the burnt outside with a dagger, and cut the meat inside to them to eat: "try it."


    Chen son took over, first handed Yue son, oneself just took a piece to eat.


    "Mmm, delicious." Yue son happily said, small mouth of eating, while changing hands to hold, while blowing wind with small mouth.


    "Well, delicious." Mu Chen also nodded and said.


    Seeing this, Hao''er cut off a piece and ate it. However, as soon as he got into his mouth, he tasted the burning smell and the meat, firewood, which was very hard. In addition, there was no seasoning. Besides, there was nothing except the burnt taste. It was very difficult to eat.


    He looked at Mu Chen and Mu Yue eating with relish. His heart was hard and his eyes turned red. In order not to let them find out, he lowered his head, biting the burnt meat in his mouth and swallowing his tears back.


    Even if the memory didn''t wake up completely, he knew that they were born in noble families. They were noble people. They were well-off. Now, he made his younger brother and sister hungry to eat the burnt chicken.


    "Don''t eat it. There''s pastry and a piece of dried meat in the space. Eat that!" He reached out and took the meat from both of them and threw it into the burning fire.


    Two little guys look at him, see his eyes slightly red, can''t help but ask: "big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Eat this. You can''t eat this one. Don''t lose it." He threw away the two charred chickens, stuffed a paper wrapped cake into their arms, and a small piece of dried meat.


    The two little guys looked at the things in their arms and hesitated. He said in his tender voice, "but we can''t go out. Do we have to wait until we are very hungry to eat?"


    "It''s OK. Eat it first! After eating, try to find a way. " He said, let them eat.


    Seeing this, two little guys looked at each other, so, chen''er divided the small dried meat into three pieces and handed one piece to Hao''er: "elder brother, you also eat." Then she brought him some cakes.


    "I don''t want jerky. I''ll just have a few cakes." Hao''er said and handed the dried meat to yue''er: "give it to him."


    "Yue Er doesn''t eat, big brother does." He son shakes the small head to push back.


    "Big brother, you eat! We''ll share them. " Chen Er looks at him to say.


    Hao''er shook his head and said, "this jerky is not ordinary meat jerky, it is spirit animal meat. Eating it is good for your health." He divided his piece of dried meat into two parts and handed it to them: "take it, and see if you can activate the spirit breath in your body. I''ll give you pills later."


    The two little guys looked at each other and saw that he refused to eat, so they took it over and asked, "elder brother, are we able to go back to our parents if we have the aura of spiritual power?"


    Hearing about their parents, Hao''er had another picture in his mind. He came back to his senses and said, "you have contract animals like me. However, the spirit power is sealed, and the contract beast can''t come out. If you can restore the spiritual power and let the contract beast come out, maybe we can think of a way to go back earlier."


    "Can the big brother''s contract beast come out?" He asked curiously.


    Hao''er shook his head: "it may be that I was injured, or I was too weak in practice. I called, but I didn''t respond."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    See two small faces dim down, he quickly comforted: "however, my mother gave me a lot of pills, maybe some can be used." He said, quickly took out some small bottles from the space to search.


    When the two little guys saw so many beautiful little bottles, they also went to look at them. Mu Chen picked up one and saw that the characters on the bottle were hemostatic powder, and then picked up another one to look at them. They found that there were two characters printed under these beautiful little bottles.


    "Ghost doctor?" Mu Chen light read out, he is to recognize these two words, and, when read out these two words is, he inexplicably feel kind.


    "Brother, there is a ghost doctor under this bottle. Who is this ghost doctor? Is it your mother Mu Chen asks, in the mind faint as if have what want to float up, but a think carefully, the head aches again.


    "Hiss!" He put down the bottle and let out his headache in his hands.


    "Brother!" Hao''er rushed forward to hold him: "you don''t want to. You can''t open the seal now. Don''t think about it."


    Mu Chen gradually calmed down, exuded a layer of cold sweat on the forehead, looked at the bottle: "but I think, the ghost doctor on this bottle, and these drugs, with the mother."


    "These medicines are made by my mother and given to me by my mother. The ghost doctor should mean my mother." Hao''er looked at the bottle and said, "just, I don''t know what kind of place we are now, but I know that our home is in the Phoenix Dynasty."


    When Mu Chen read out the ghost doctor at that moment, the red figure appeared again in his mind, one after another across, one name, but the lack of their name.


    "Big brother, when are we going to leave here? Let''s go out and find our way! We find our way home. Shall we go home by ourselves Yue Er blinks a pair of beautiful big eyes to look at him, small face with excited color.


    Hao''er nodded and said, "OK, but I have to wait for my practice to come up. Now go out. I''m afraid I can''t protect you in case of danger."


    Listening to his words, they did not say again, but helped him find out what medicine to take.


    "Is this Juqi pill edible? What''s this for? "


    "And what is it for? Can this big brother eat it


    Two little guys asked with pills, even if they knew the words, they didn''t know what they were for.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Empire, the palace.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng Jiu all day, trying to find out the way to solve the ancient blood array. When he made his whole person lose a lot of weight, he sighed and came to her side to take away the book in her hand.


    "Don''t look any more. You haven''t had a rest for several days. It''s no way to go on like this."


    Feng nine one meal, said: "three children, do not know where to eat what kind of suffering, you say how can I put down the heart? How can we not find a way to solve the problem? "


    "In fact, I had a hunch that this day would come."


    Xuanyuan Moze said and sat down beside her: "the old Taoist once said that the two children suffered a lot. Whether they can grow up or not is unknown. Although you can find ancient gods for them and light up the life stars for them, if they are around us, how can they possibly experience those so-called disasters?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    Feng Jiu was silent and did not speak. The stars of the two children''s lives were lit up because she helped them contract with the ancient gods and beasts, so that they could share their lives with the ancient gods and beasts. But she also knew that even if she got the contract animal contract for the two children, the matter was not over.


    Just like her, even if she contracted with the ancient beast Huofeng, there were many disasters along the way, and if they want to grow up, they must also experience those dangers and difficulties.


    Even if they are willing to protect the two children by their side, to protect them from danger and disaster, but the time will come eventually, but she did not expect that this day came so early.


    Xuanyuan Moze held her hand and said, "don''t worry too much. We should be glad that they have contract animals. Moreover, Hao''er also disappeared with them. Maybe the three children are together."


    "Will we be together?" Feng Jiu looks at him, a little uncertain.


    He clenched her hand and said, "don''t worry! They are so blessed that they will be lucky. Moreover, I have been thinking for the past two days that the ancient blood curse array of the demon lord breaks the ties between the children and our blood. Therefore, I am thinking that the power of the ancient blood curse array will be greatly reduced if there is no blood source of us on Hao''er. "


    Seeing her look tight, he looked at him and said, "but this is just my guess. At present, we don''t know where they are in. So I thought, instead of waiting here, we''d better go out and look for it. Even if the three thousand worlds fall in one place, as long as we have the intention, one day there will be news from them."


    "Good! Let''s go out and look for it, one by one, one by one! " She stood up and said, "I''ll get ready now." Then he turned and walked to the room.


    Xuanyuan Moze didn''t stop her, but took back her eyes after seeing her figure entering the room. Half of what he said was to comfort her, and half to his guess. Where are the three children now? They don''t know, these days, they have tried a lot of methods, which are useless.


    Yu didn''t respond to the three children''s message. He didn''t get any news from the three children these days, but he watched Feng Jiuyi lose weight every day. He knew that he couldn''t go on like this.


    Instead of letting her stay here and waiting and searching for books all day, it''s better to take her around to look for it. At least, she holds a glimmer of hope and expectation every day.


    "Lord Yan." Dufan came in and saluted him.


    "You''re just in time. I have something to tell you."


    Xuanyuan Moze said, looked at him and said, "the three children''s affairs have been for many days, and the Phoenix Mansion is still unknown. You can go back in person and talk to them. As for the Xuanwu monarch, ah Jiu and I will go there in person. In addition, ah Jiu and I are going to go out to look for the children. You don''t have to follow. You can handle the affairs of all parties well Look around for the news. "


    Hearing this, Du fan was shocked: "is Lord Yan going to leave with my master and son? You don''t have one or two people with you? "


    "Now, with our strength, who can hurt us?" Xuanyuan Moze said slowly, looked at him, and said: "this time, we will go out of the house without you following. If you have news about your children, you can also pass on the news to us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    "Well, I see." Seeing that he had made up his mind, Du fan didn''t say any more. After a ceremony, he retreated.


    On the other side, the three children are still in the deep mountain. They have been here for many days and are getting used to the environment.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past few days, Hao''er practiced the skill of barbecue hard. In a few days, although he could not achieve the taste that his mother roasted him in his memory, he had improved a lot compared with the first time.


    They don''t have to play game, because the wolf king will bring them prey. Because he is afraid that he can''t protect the two little ones, Hao''er has taught chen''er and yue''er to practice in addition to his own practice these days. However, their aura of spiritual power has been unable to recover, so he can only teach them some martial arts skills.


    "Big brother, I seem to have learned this. I can." Chen''er looked at a set of boxing techniques of his stroke, and felt very familiar with it. At the same time, he also followed the stroke, and every fist hit was just right.


    "My father should have taught you. My father taught me this boxing technique." Said Hao''er, with a smile on his little face.


    "Yue''er seems to be able to." He son slants a small head to say, also followed to hit a set of boxing.


    "Well, you can practice by yourself. I''ll practice under the tree over there. Don''t go too far. Call me if you have anything." Hao''er told them to practice by themselves, while he came to the tree and sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    The two little guys are also practicing seriously, because their elder brother told them these days that their parents were not around them. If they met bad people, they had to find a way to protect themselves, so they had to practice hard and not be lazy.


    Deep in the mountains and trees, the climate is relatively humid. Although there is sunshine, there is always a bit more damp in the air. The two children practiced for a long morning. Their sweats wet their lapels and felt uncomfortable. Because they didn''t clean them, they felt more like something was biting their bodies.


    "Brother, Yue is itching here." He slightly twist small body, want to grasp the back, but can not grasp.


    "Here?" Chen Er helps her to grasp itch, side asks.


    "No, a little bit to the left, a little more, yes, that''s it." Villain that pair of beautiful big eyes bent into crescent, smiling.


    "It''s so comfortable, brother. Grab it again, catch it again." Yue Er giggled.


    See this, Chen son then way: "I take you to wash! It doesn''t itch if you wash it. "


    "Take a bath? But the water there is too small for a bath. " Yue er said, looking at her brother.


    "Then wipe it, or call brother, and we''ll find a bigger water source. We haven''t bathed for days." Murchen said, looking at the clothes on his body has not seen the original color, not from the small eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    "But elder brother is practicing." He looked at the Hao''er who was sitting quietly with his eyes closed, thought for a while and said, "why don''t we go by ourselves?"


    Mu Chen some move, just, still shake head finally: "oneself go elder brother can worry, elder brother says to go where all must say with him, otherwise he can''t find us."


    "Let''s go and call big brother." Say, Yue son then trot forward: "Big Brother Big brother, Yue son wants to take a bath."


    Hao''er opened his eyes and took a breath. He felt the breath in his body gradually condensed. He could not hide his joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    "Well, let''s find it! When we find a bath, we''ll get out of here. " He stood up, looked around and called, "wolf king, come here." At the same time, he waved.


    After hearing his voice, the wolf king got up from the grass. He waved to it again. After a pause, he carefully walked over and gave a low cry.


    "Get down." Hao''er patted its back buttocks, and the wolf king fell down.


    "Come on, sit on its back, and we''ll ride it to find it." Hao son says, hold Chen son to sit in front first, hold Yue son to sit again, oneself is sitting at the back.


    "Brother, hold on to its fur. Don''t fall down. You should hold its body in your legs." Hal was teaching him in the back.


    "Good." Mu Chen should, listen to his micro lie down, hands tightly grasp wolf king''s fur, legs tightly clip it''s body.


    In this regard, the wolf king looked back at them, did not move, just waiting for them to sit down.


    Yue son holds the chen''er in front of him, while the Hao''er at the back stretches his hands as far as possible to protect them, so as not to fall down in the process of running.


    "Go, go ahead." Hao''er drank with his waist like a horse riding, and saw the wolf king running out like the wind, followed by seven or eight wolves.


    "Cluck, cluck Have fun, have fun... " Yue Er giggled happily and didn''t know that he was afraid.


    Chen''er a pair of eyes are also bright looking at the front, the wolf king runs very fast, the face of the wind is also big, they look at the trees around them quickly, only feel very happy.


    Fortunately, there are few people in the mountains and forests. Otherwise, to see three children riding a wolf running in the mountains and forests would probably have scared ordinary people to death.


    After a long time in the forest, they found a big spring eye, so the three children were ready to wash their dirty bodies.


    "Big brother, what should he do with his clothes after he has taken a bath?" The little man blinked at him, and she found that big brother would have a way to deal with anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go down and wash your clothes. You can dry them after you wash them." Hao son says, see Chen son pull belt cannot open, go up: "I come."


    Mu Chen see pull a half day did not untie the belt was untied, then happy way thanks: "thank you big brother."


    "Hurry down to wash, but not for too long. The mountain spring water is too cold. If you wash too long, you will get sick." Hao''er looked at the sun above. Fortunately, it was noon and the temperature was warm.


    "Mm-hmm." Two little guy should, Mu Chen takes off clothes first, some bashful cover the birdie between two legs went down water.


    Yue son then pulled the tie of the hair, shouting: "big brother, the hair is knotted."


    Hao''er is putting chen''er''s clothes away and putting them aside. After hearing yue''er''s words, he saw her take off her coat and stand there in her small coat, holding her hair, and then said, "brother, wash your hair first, come here."


    He son obediently walked past, was picked up by him, the body lay flat on his legs, head is slightly down, stained with spring water.


    "Wash your face first, it will be a little cold." Hao''er said, with a small handkerchief to help her carefully wipe her face clean, let her adapt to the spring, this will help her wash her hair.


    After some scrubbing, he finally cleaned the two small ones. Fearing that they might catch cold, Hao''er quickly took out his clothes from the space and gave them bags.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    After washing the clothes of the two little guys, he used spiritual breath in his palm to help them dry the clothes.


    Watching him dry their clothes, the two little guys couldn''t help but stare at each other: "how amazing!"


    Smell speech, Hao son showed a smile: "strength only recovered a little, if all recovery, will be more powerful." Said, will help them dry clothes.


    Just, the problem comes again, Chen Er is OK, hair so tie up, pour also simple, just, Yue son''s hair he does not know how should tie.


    Chen''er looked at his elder brother''s hair that he had tied for a long time in that group of yue''er, but he didn''t tie it well. At last, when he saw him tie his hair into two crooked small corners, he couldn''t help but breathe out gently.


    It''s strange, but at least it''s tied up.


    "Hee hee, yue''er hasn''t tied his hair with small horn. Is it good-looking, brother?" The little man touched the two corners of his head and asked her brother.


    Chen Er looked at one eye, nodded, way: "good-looking." It''s just weird.


    "Here, take another pill." And he put them in his mouth again.


    "Big brother, it''s useless for us to eat this every day!" Yue son said, but still swallow the pill.


    "No matter whether it''s useful or not, it''s better to eat it. When can you get spiritual breath?" After giving the pills to them, Hao''er filled some water and was about to take them away when he saw Mu Chen sitting there with his stomach covered and his face strange.


    He was surprised and rushed to the front: "brother? What''s up? Is it an upset stomach


    Mu Chen covers stomach, feel inside have a warm breath in surging, but as if that breath is not in the stomach, but inexplicably feel familiar.


    "Brother, I seem to feel the aura of spiritual power." He said, delicate face of the strange gradually dispersed, only calm.


    "Really?" Hao''er is happy, busy way: "I see!" He reached out to his hand. When the spirit breath was released, he felt the breath of spiritual power surging and flowing in his body.


    "Great! Great Hao''er''s face was full of excitement.


    "My stomach is warm, as if there is something walking around in it." Yue Er blinks a pair of big eyes to say, feel some strange, because this breath she feels familiar with.


    "Come on! Take another pill Hao''er immediately took Juqi Dan out of the space and gave them one more to eat.


    None of the three little guys thought that their aura of spiritual power would recover so quickly, but it was their bodies that gave birth to the aura of spiritual power again, but the seal was not broken.


    If you want to say, it can only be said that it is the innate spirit of two children plus the role of Juqi Dan.


    Originally, they were going to look for a way to leave today. However, Mu Chen and Mu Yue felt the aura of spiritual power, so their journey was delayed. On this day, they did not leave, but under the guidance of Hao''er, they learned the most basic skills again


    A few days later, when the three children finally walked out of the mountain, they stopped and looked back at the wolf king who sent them out. After thinking about it, Hao''er took out a pill, waved to the wolf king and called, "come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    Wolf king looked at him, this just walked forward, low whine, in front of him to lie down.


    Hao Er patted the wolf king''s head and said, "thank you these days. This pill is for you to eat." He put pills into the wolf king''s mouth. It''s not a rare pill, but it''s also a pill made by his mother. It''s a reward for the wolf king to guard them these days and catch their prey.


    "Oh The wolf king swallowed the pill, and exclaimed excitedly. He rubbed his palm with his head.


    Hao''er took back his hand and left along the mountain road.


    The wolf king watched from behind. When he could not see them, he cried three times and jumped back into the mountains


    The three children walked along the mountain road until noon. The sun was burning on their heads, which made them sweat from time to time. Therefore, they came to the roadside tree to rest.


    "Sister, drink some water." Hal took the water out of the space and handed it to her to drink first.


    Yue son after drinking, and handed back to him: "big brother also drink."


    "Brother, drink water, drink more." Hao''er handed him the water. After he had drunk it, he drank some of it himself, and took out the dried meat to share with them.


    After the rest, the three walked again. However, after a long walk, Hao''er found that yue''er was walking slightly. He stopped and asked, "sister, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    He son hesitated, then whispered: "my feet hurt."


    "Where does it hurt? Let me see. " Hao''er said, leading her to the side of the road to sit down, help her take off her boots and socks, a look, the small face will be tense.


    I saw her white feet grinding out three or four blood blisters, each of which was the size of a finger, and her toes were red, but he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help but feel her head and said, "my dear, elder brother helped you pick out the blood blisters, and the medicine won''t hurt."


    Next to the Mu Chen looked at, small mouth pursed tightly, eyes have tension and worry, see his elder brother take out things to help Yue son pick out blood bubble, he then walked forward to close, will Yue son''s small head to his arms, said: "do not hurt, do not see will not hurt."


    Yue son lying in the arms of Mu Chen, small hands holding his clothes, a pair of feet are on her big brother''s legs, she can''t see, only feel a burst of stabbing pain hit, can''t help but hiss.


    "Just a little longer." Hao''er washed her with water. After cleaning, she took the medicine, tore the cloth and tied it carefully, so as not to grind the skin.


    "All right." Hao''er said, "don''t put on your boots now. Big brother is carrying you on your back."


    "Ah?" He blinked his eyes, delicate face of a face of the dull Meng color, Leng Leng way: "but, he son is very heavy."


    Hao son see her that small appearance, can''t help but funny, way: "not heavy, big brother can carry, come on." He turned his back and squatted down, his hands backward, and said to Mu Chen: "brother, you take your sister''s boots, don''t lose them."


    "Well." Mu Chen should, help Yue son to lie on his back, this just takes the boot to follow to walk beside.


    Lying on his back, yue''er smiles and hugs him tightly. His voice is full of happiness: "elder brother, he is so comfortable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    The villain smiles and squints a pair of eyes and lies on his back obediently. All the way, he talks to them like a happy little bird. After walking for a long time, he asks again: "elder brother, are you tired? Yue''er can come down and walk by himself. "


    "I''m not tired. I can carry my back." Said Ho, shaking his head.


    "That Yue son helps elder brother wipe sweat." She saw his forehead seeping with sweat, so she wiped it with her sleeve.


    Feeling the little man''s clumsy little hands swabbing on his forehead, Hao''er scratched a warm color in his eyes, and said, "if you are hungry or thirsty, tell your elder brother."


    "Mm-hmm." They nodded.


    They stopped and stopped walking while resting on the side of the road. When it was getting dark, they saw a small village.


    "There is a small village ahead." Yue Er excitedly pointed to the front and said.


    Hao''er and chen''er also showed a smile, walked all day, has been walking along the mountain road, until this will only see the smoke.


    "Let''s go and have a look, and by the way, find out where it is." Hao son says, carry Yue son on the back, take Chen Er to turn a bend, walk small mountain road to that small village to walk.


    At this time, just in the evening, in this remote mountain village, more than a dozen families are cooking, cooking smoke, the smell of food is also diffuse.


    When they came to the village, they smelled the delicious food sent out from each family. The eyes of the three children who had been eating barbecue for many days couldn''t help brightening.


    "How fragrant it is Yue son sucked with his small nose, smelling the smell of the meal, a face of greedy like.


    "Big brother, let my sister sit here for a while." Mu Chen points to a stone beside say.


    "Good." Hao''er answered, put her down and said to them, "you wait for me here. I''ll go ahead and ask." They told them not to run around and went to the house in front of them.


    "Why? Where did you come from? " A woman in her thirties came out and splashed the water in her hand on the door. She saw three children at the head of the village.


    This is a remote place, and very few people come to visit. A dozen families in the village are familiar with each other. At this time, when the woman''s words are heard, some people lean out of the next room to watch.


    "Do you really have children? Where did you come from? Why didn''t you see the grown-up? " Another woman in her forties said. She walked out and looked around. She was surprised to see that there were no adults but only the three children.


    Hao''er has never been in contact with people before. In addition, he looks indifferent at a young age. However, he is beautiful and has outstanding temperament. He is not a child of ordinary people.


    Among the villagers, there were women, men, and old people. Finally, an old man with a wooden crutch in his hand stroked his beard and looked at Hao''er and asked, "boy, where are you from? And the Lord? "


    Hao''er''s eyes passed over the people, and finally fell on the old man. He bowed his hands and said, "grandfather, my brother and sister have separated from our family. Can we have a rest here for a night?"


    "Lost?"


    The old man was slightly surprised. Looking at the child who was less than ten years old, his manners were amazing. His every move was even better than those of the young childe in the family he had seen before. At the moment, he said, "of course, it''s no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    The old man turned and looked at a woman beside him and said, "old lady, is there an empty room in our house? Clean up and give them three children a rest


    "Good." The old woman in her fifties and sixties laughed, and her face was full of kindness.


    "Come to my house and have a rest! I am the head of the village, and my house is right behind that The old man pointed to the back room and said with a smile, "there are two grandchildren in my family about the size of you."


    "Thank you, village head." Hao''er said thanks. As soon as his voice fell, he heard two tender voices coming from the side.


    "Thank you, village head."


    Mu Chen supports Mu Yue to come over, boots have also been put on, but still walk a turn.


    "Hehe, good, good, go! Go to my home. It''s just the time for us to cook. Let''s have dinner together He looked at the three children with pity.


    It''s a pity for a child of this size, who is about the same size as his grandson.


    The folk customs of the hundred people in remote mountain villages are simple. When they see their three children living outside, they feel pity. They are also envious that they are so delicate and behave differently from ordinary children.


    I don''t know what their parents are like? I have three children who are so clever and sensible. Looking at the three children, and then comparing their own bear children, when parents can only shake their heads, helpless smile.


    Originally, I felt that my children were clever and sensible, but I couldn''t compare with others.


    Eating at the old village head''s home, watching the three children eat a large bowl of rice and drink a bowl of soup, the old village head and his wife looked at each other, thinking that the three children were probably hungry.


    "Eat slowly, not enough." The old village head said and brought them some vegetables and meat.


    "Thank you, village head. Yue''er is full." Yue''er finished all the rice and vegetables in the bowl, touched his full stomach, and narrowed a pair of beautiful eyes with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, if you have enough, you can''t eat too much at night, otherwise it''s hard to digest." The old village chief said with a smile, looking at the clever little man, he couldn''t help touching her head, and said kindly, "for a while, you''ll take a bath, and then go to bed and have a good rest."


    "Mm-hmm." He''s smiling.


    "Don''t take a bath when you''re just full. You''ll go back later. The water is boiling in the back. You can take a bath later." Said the old woman, bringing them little stools and letting them sit down for a rest.


    "Where is your home? The village is far away from the town! It''s going to take you a long walk to get to town The old village head said, looking at the three of them.


    Smell speech, Chen ER and Yue Er two people did not speak, but coincidentally look at their big brother.


    Hao''er thought for a while and then said, "grandfather, have you ever heard of the Phoenix emperor?"


    Listening to this, the village head stroked his beard, frowned and pondered: "Phoenix dynasty?" He shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it. Where is that? Is it far from our present state of Jian''an? "


    Listening to the Jian''an kingdom that he had never heard of, Hao''er''s eyes flashed slightly. He was silent for a while, and then asked, "has the village head''s grandfather ever heard of a ghost doctor?"


    The old village head still shook his head: "never heard of it." Seeing that the three children looked gloomy, he said again, "but later, you can go to the imperial capital to ask, that is the capital of Jian''an country, and there are many doctors who are very good at medicine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    The old village head looked at the three of them and said, "what are you doing with these questions? If you''re looking for someone, or a place, when you get home, let your parents look for it. "


    Hao''er''s eyes flashed and said, "I heard my mother say that there were immortals in the Phoenix Dynasty. Besides, the ghost doctor was a very powerful person, so he was very curious."


    "Fairy? Ha ha ha ha ha The old man stroked his beard with a smile, shook his head, looked at the three of them, and said, "you are children. How can there be any immortal immortal in this world? It''s all legends. "


    When the three children were stunned, a heart held up tightly, and he felt a little uneasy. Yue''er said, "but, there are really immortals! My mother said it She insisted that there was a fairy, a pair of beautiful eyes also looked at him nervously.


    "Ha ha ha, that must be your mother coax you, immortal ah, that is a legend. I have lived most of my life, and I have been to many places when I was young, but I have never heard of the existence of immortals. They are all stories, legends and deceptions." The old village head waved his hand with a smile.


    "Village head grandfather means that there are no immortals in Jian''an country?" Hao''er looked at him and clenched his little hand.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. If there are immortals, there will be no birth, aging and death." The village head laughed and said, "you children, don''t understand. If there are fairies in the world, no one wants to die, and everyone wants to be an immortal. Do you think that''s the way of the world?"


    He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I live to this age, What immortal? It has never appeared at all. I just listen to those people making up and saying that it is a legend handed down. In fact, What immortal is there in this world? No


    The three children did not speak, just looked at each other, and felt a little uncomfortable. Does this place have no immortal? Can their parents find them? How else can they go back?


    "Well, then! You guys, go take a bath and have a good rest. Just stay here for a few days! In a few days, the village will transport some firewood to the town to sell. Then you can go together in a donkey cart, so that you don''t have to walk. " The old village leader laughed and stood up, listening to what the three children said about the immortal immortal. He only felt funny.


    If there are immortals in this world, everyone would like to be immortals. However, immortals are only legends, and no one has ever seen them


    As soon as the old village head left, two seven or eight year old boys came to their side and looked at them curiously: "are there really fairies? We haven''t heard the story of the fairy. What does the immortal look like? Have you met


    Hao Er looked at each other, stood up and said, "we''re going to take a bath and go to bed."


    In the evening, the three children were lying on a big bed. They could not sleep. They looked at the dark top of the bed with their eyes open. Yue Er turned and sat up. The soft voice whispered: "elder brother, brother, why does the village head and grandfather say that there are no Immortals? Can we go back to our parents? Can we still go home? "


    Mu Chen also sat up, way: "clearly have, but they did not see."


    Hao''er sat up and said, "maybe we are in the mortal''s place. There is no immortal in the mortal''s place, so they don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    Because yue''er''s foot blood blister is not good, the old village head said that they would have a donkey cart to the town in a few days, so Hao''er and they lived here for a few more days.


    The folk custom in the village is simple. If you see their three children are beautiful and delicate, you can treat them well. Anyone who has any food in his family will give them some.


    One day, the two grandsons of the old village head came to Hao''er''s house with some eggs: "sister Yue, we''ve brought you some food."


    Chen''er came out to open the door. His eyes fell on the eggs in their hands. Yue''er poked out his head from behind. When he saw them, he narrowed his eyes with a smile. He was very pleased: "brother Dawa, brother Erwa."


    "Here, these are the eggs that grandma just cooked. We brought some for you." The two children handed them the eggs and asked, "would you like to go out with us?"


    Mu Chen and Yue son took over, said voice thanks, shook his head: "don''t go."


    Smell speech, two children some strange, way: "you do not go out every day, just stay in the room, this is not good, children should go out to play more


    "Hee hee, if you don''t go, yue''er and brother want to endorse and not play." The villain smiles and squints a pair of eyes and says to the two people: "brother Dawa, brother Erwa, you go and play! We went in. "


    "All right, then." Seeing that they didn''t go out to play, the two children didn''t say anything more. They gave them the eggs and left.


    See them leave, Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people look at each other, then close the door, go back to the room. After putting the eggs aside, they also sit on the bed with their brothers as cross legged.


    My brother said that even if there are no immortals here, they have to practice every day to improve their strength in order to protect themselves.


    Tomorrow, the people in the village will go to the town, and then they will follow and go outside to find their way home.


    Thinking of his brother telling them that maybe if their spiritual breath is strong, or if they can be sealed in the sky one day, they dare not be lazy and follow their practice obediently.


    Outside, the old village head and his wife were sitting in front of the door, choosing dishes and chatting.


    "Old man, you see, the three children don''t get out of the house very much. What do you think they are doing inside? How can you stay in a room so small? "


    The old village head, smoking a hookah, looked back at the backyard and said, "these three children are not ordinary people''s children. They are clever and sensible, which makes people feel distressed."


    "Well, you said, how could such a sensible three children be separated from their families? And it always sounds strange in a remote place like us. "


    "Ha ha ha." With a low smile, the old village head said, "who knows what''s going on? However, I estimated that the three children said only half of what they said, but they didn''t tell all the truth. Just these days, I have been thinking, what exactly is the Phoenix emperor? I have never heard of such a place. "


    "Will the three of them really go to town tomorrow? The three of them are so small that they can easily encounter danger when they go out. " The old lady was worried.


    "Can''t you stay with us all the time? They are not the same people as us The old village head smoked his mouth and breathed out his breath gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    "It''s true that the adults in their family are really. The children are out of town, and they haven''t sent anyone out to look for them? Ah, it''s a very generous heart The old woman said, will choose the good dish to pick up, side said: "I went to cook, inside boiled soup, just for a few children are tonic body."


    The next day, before daybreak, several men at the village gate were busy, stacking bundles of firewood and putting them on the donkey cart. Hao''er three people followed and watched, and a man beside him said with a smile: "village head, why do you want to go with you into the town? If you want to buy anything, just tell me. We can buy it back! You don''t have to go back and forth like this. "


    "Well, it''s not that I''ve been having a problem with my legs these days. Go to the city to have a look, or I won''t be able to sleep at night." The old village head said, to the side of the old woman humanitarian: "OK, OK, go back, go back! I''ll be back in the evening. "


    "Be careful on your way. Go early and return early." The old woman told him to put the cake into Hao''er''s hand and let them eat on the road.


    "Come on, sit on it." The man holds Yue son on donkey cart, want to hold Chen child, Chen Er then way: "I can go up by myself." Say, then oneself climbed up.


    When Hao''er saw him go up, he also sat down with him. The old village head and the man driving the donkey cart sat in front of him.


    "All seated, we''re going." The man called out, threw the target in his hand, and drove the donkey cart along the mountain road.


    Seeing the donkey cart leave, the old woman went back to the house. The old man, who couldn''t sleep any more, went to clean up the house where the three children had lived for several days. However, he did not expect to see a glittering gold coin on the table.


    "This, this is?"


    The old woman was stunned. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. She was surprised. How could there be gold coins? This gold coin is worth a hundred silver coins, which is a lot of money for ordinary people like them.


    On the way, Hao''er, who was sitting in the back, was practicing with his knees crossed. The old village head and the man sitting in front knew that they were not worried about anything else. They just talked to them from time to time.


    After Yue son and Mu Chen is eating cake, eat the words of pressing voice from the front.


    "Village head, I heard from them that the road is not peaceful these days. Several passers-by died some time ago."


    "Is it a mountain bandit again? It''s reasonable to say that our area is a remote place, and there will be no bandits. "


    "It''s said that it''s a murderer who escaped to take refuge here. The terrain here is complex, and it''s hard for the government to grasp it. It''s a disaster to our common people."


    The two brothers and sisters were eating the cake, and they were whispering in front of them. After a long time, the donkey cart suddenly stopped, and then there was the clang of swords and swords.


    Looking at the dozens of people who suddenly appeared in front of them and surrounded them, the old village head and the man turned pale and their bodies trembled: "mountain, mountain, mountain thief!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I''m worried that no one has delivered me these days! What are you doing? get off the car! Take out all the money The head of a man fork waist, head up, laughing, let people come forward to pull the old village head and man off the donkey cart.


    When the curtain was lifted, the three children were sitting by the firewood behind them and were looking at them. Seeing this, the mountain bandit who opened the curtain called out: "big master, there are three little ghosts here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    On hearing this, the old village head was flustered and said, "Sir, sir, those are my three grandsons. Please hold your hands high."


    "Get out of the way!" The chief mountain thief kicked down the old village head with one foot, indicating: "bring down those three little ghosts!"


    However, on the donkey cart, when the two mountain thieves stretched out their hands to pull yue''er to get off the bus, Mu Chen, beside yue''er, picked up the branch beside him and beat him to the outstretched hand.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The mountain bandit gave a painful cry and drew back his hand. When he saw a little ghost taking a branch and whipping him, his eyes were killing: "kid, you want to die!" The knife of the other hand is cruel, cut off toward Mu Chen.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Hao''er stepped forward and pulled out the dagger on his leg to block the knife that was slashed at his brother. His hand was full of dark force, which shook the other side''s knife. At the same time, the dagger in his hand also scratched toward his neck.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    The speed was so fast that the mountain bandit didn''t respond to it. He took a cold breath, and the whole person turned back in horror with his eyes wide open.


    "Bang!"


    The body fell to the ground, the blood exuded from the neck, dyed the sand on the ground, and stunned a group of people outside.


    However, Hao''er held the dagger tightly, his hand trembled slightly, and his face was cold and cold. He was staring at the mountain bandit who had fallen to the ground. He spoke to his sister-in-law who was staring at the scene with wide eyes.


    "My mother said that you should never be merciful to anyone who wants to kill you. You must kill him before he wants to kill you!" He took a deep breath, looked at Mu Chen and Mu Yue, asked: "remember?"


    "Remember." The two little guys relaxed. Although there was a trace of fear in their eyes, they were more determined.


    The old village head and the man were shocked to see the mountain bandit who fell on the ground, and watched him twitch until he was out of breath for a moment. They could not help but screen their breath and look at the three children who came out from behind the curtain.


    Seeing that his brother was killed, the first mountain bandit thought that there were some powerful figures hidden in the donkey cart, but he didn''t want to see that only three children came out from behind the curtain.


    The oldest of the three children in high-quality clothes is only eight or nine years old, and the younger one looks less than three years old, but they are very delicate and excellent. At first glance, it can be seen that the old man is not talking about his grandson.


    However, at this time, the older child was holding a dagger in his hand, with a cold face. When he was looking at him, that kind of vision made him feel some cold in his heart, but he was a little embarrassed when he was relieved.


    He was shocked by an eight or nine year old? Damn it!


    "What are you doing? Get them for me The leading man drank and waved his knife to let the people under his hand come forward.


    "Take care of yourself." Hao''er said, holding the dagger tightly in his hand. The next moment, his figure swept forward.


    Even if his cultivation has not recovered, but with his body method and training, the instinctive reaction attack can not be stopped by those mountain bandits.


    Hao''er didn''t save his life. He killed more than ten mountain bandits one by one with a knife. When the first mountain bandit saw a dead man, he turned pale and wanted to run.


    However, the next moment, the old village head and the man only saw Hao''er''s toes a little bit, and they were so It''s flying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    "Fly, fly?"


    The old village head and the man were suddenly stupefied. They only saw that there was a visible air flow at his feet. Then, with a little bit of his toe, the whole person swept away more than ten meters. Just as he was holding the dagger in his hand, the mountain bandit suddenly turned back and raised his hand, and a sleeve arrow whimpered out.


    "Whew!"


    Hao''er quickly evades. His body''s instinctive reaction has already avoided when he perceives the danger. At the same time, he attacks him with one hand. The eight or nine year old boy, Shengsheng, drives the mountain bandit several meters away.


    "Poof!"


    The mountain bandit a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole person fell to the ground, looking at the child step by step in horror: "you, who are you?"


    Hao''er didn''t speak, but with a flash of step, he leaned forward and sealed his throat with a knife!


    The old village head and the man looked at this scene, their legs softened, and they sat down directly, their bodies were shaking. They don''t know whether they are afraid of seeing more than a dozen mountain bandits dead, or they are frightened by Hao''er''s ruthlessness, or they are so scared that they feel weak when they see something they should not see.


    No one knew that Hao''er''s hand was shaking. After he killed the last mountain bandit, he didn''t get up after half a sound. Until two little guys trotted up to him.


    "How are you, big brother?" Soft Nuo as like as two peas, with two little faces and a worried look at him.


    Hearing their voices, Hal took a deep breath, turned back and said, "I''m ok."


    "Village head, they seem to be scared." He son a face cleverly pulled the corner of the clothes of the son of La Hao, motioned him to look at two people sitting on the ground.


    "Village head, grandfather, uncle." Hal went over and looked at them.


    When they saw him, they looked complicated: "Hao, Hao''er, you, you..."


    "Village head grandfather, if I don''t kill them, they will kill us."


    Hao''er, with a cold face, said, "my younger brothers and sisters are still young. They can''t protect themselves, so I have to protect them. Moreover, my mother said that we should never be merciful to those who want to kill us, so they all have to die."


    Village leaders and big men also know that mountain bandits kill people without blinking an eye. But when they see those mountain bandits killed by a child less than ten years old in front of them, they still feel incredible.


    Now, are the children of all aristocratic families outside already so powerful? What''s more, they seem to have seen him fly before


    "Village head, grandfather, uncle, my elder brother is a good man, they are a bad man." Yue son came forward, holding a hand of Hao''er in both hands, and said to the two people sitting on the ground: "my elder brother is really a good man. Don''t be afraid of him."


    The tender voice was introduced into their ears, which made the old village head and the big man feel guilty. At present, the old village head even said: "we are not afraid of him, but we just haven''t seen so many people dead, so we can''t slow down at once."


    Said, the old village head with crutches to stand up, said: "we have to deal with these bodies." So he asked the man next to him to help.


    The man collected all the valuable things from the mountain bandits, and then pushed them all down the mountain. Then he handed all the valuable things collected to Hao''er: "these and these are the money from those mountain bandits."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    Hao''er thought about it, took the money from the bag and handed it to them: "village head, grandfather, uncle, these are for you."


    "This, this can''t, can''t do it." They quickly waved their hands: "we didn''t do anything, how can we ask for these things, no, no, no, you can keep them by yourself."


    "Take it!" "Let''s go," said Hal, pushing him into their hands


    Seeing this, the big man looked at the village head and the money in his hand. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Just keep it!" The old village head thought about it, then let him put it away, and told him: "you are small, you must remember that your wealth should not be disclosed, so as not to be watched by others in the future."


    "Well, we know." Hao''er nodded.


    They got on the donkey cart and went on to the direction of the town. Along the way, the old village head and the big man had something to ask, but when the words came to the mouth, they were still very tolerant.


    Some things are not what they should know. It is better for them not to ask. If they know too much, it is not a good thing.


    The donkey cart walked slowly, not fast, but as time went by, they still arrived at the town near noon.


    "This is a big town. This is a big town." The old village head looked back at the three of them and asked, "what are your plans when you get to the city?"


    The two little ones naturally look at Hao''er. They are still young and can''t make up their minds. Naturally, it depends on how their brother decides.


    "I''ll see you then." Hao''er said, in fact, he has not planned, we have to see the situation.


    When he came to a corner in the city, the old village head asked, "is it OK to get off here?"


    "Yes, let''s get off here." Hao''er said that he got up from the donkey cart and came down with his younger brother and sister. Then he respectfully saluted them: "thank you, village head, grandfather and uncle."


    Two people quickly side to avoid: "dare not dare not." Although they knew their status was extraordinary, and they were just a few children, they still felt a little excited when they thought of the scene on the road, but they didn''t dare to accept a gift from them.


    "Village head, grandfather, uncle, let''s go." Yue''er soft waxy voice with a Ying Ying smile, that delicate lovely little face overflow gratifying smile, it is really cute tight.


    "Well, well, you must be careful and take care of yourself." The old village head can only explain this. In fact, they can''t help them even if they want to do something for them.


    Therefore, Hao''er left with Mu Chen and Mu Yue and watched them walk into the street. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, I couldn''t believe that such a small child could have killed those ten mountain bandits.


    "Village head, who are they The big man couldn''t help asking.


    "No matter who they are, they will not be ordinary people." The old village head sighed.


    Yue''er in the street happily looked at the things on the stall, especially when he saw some small things. He could not open his feet any more. He stood on tiptoe to look at them.


    "Brother and brother, look at these villains and take a good look at them!" Soft waxy voice with surprise and excitement, looking at the display of a small clay figurine.


    "Ha ha, these are clay figurines. These are clay figurines. They can be made according to your appearance. Little girl, do you want to buy one?" The peddler asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    As soon as the villain listened, her eyes were slightly bright, and she couldn''t help looking up at her two brothers.


    Seeing this, Hao''er showed a doting smile, reached out to touch her small head, and said, "yue''er wants it, so buy it!" He said, see nearby Chen son also stare at that clay figurine to look at, then to that peddler way: "according to their appearance, a person pinches one for them."


    "Well, just a moment." The peddler is happy, at present uses the colored clay to press the clay figurine according to their appearance.


    After a while, a small clay figurine dressed in a pink dress and tied with two small buns on his head was pinched. The peddler passed the clay figurine over with a smile: "come on, little girl, this is yours."


    Looking at the lifelike clay figurine, Yue Er laughed happily: "it really seems that this is a small me!" She looked up at Hao''er and asked, "brother, don''t you want it?"


    Hao''er shook his head: "big brother don''t want to."


    After a while, the peddler handed another clay figurine to chen''er, saying, "come on, this is your."


    Chen son took over, although the small face looks like a small adult, but also difficult to hide the color of joy, he took it carefully, carefully looked at, found that it was really pinched like.


    Hao''er paid the money and took them away, saying, "brother, take you to eat! After eating, if you want to go shopping, my brother will accompany you


    "Yue''er wants to eat chicken legs." Yue''er said happily, holding Hao''er''s hand in one hand.


    "Good." Hao son should, look at the Mu Chen beside, ask: "Chen son?"


    "I can do anything." Said the little fellow, indicating that he was not picky.


    Three well-dressed and exquisite looking children walking in the street, it is very eye-catching, but they do not know it, all the way around until they come to a high-end restaurant.


    The corner of the street, leaning against the corner of the wall, several people who are eating melon seeds look at each other, showing a malicious smile, then continue to stare outside the restaurant.


    "Those three children are not so good-looking, and I saw that there were no adults and no guards around." One of them said.


    "These three children don''t look like ordinary people''s children. Judging from the material of their clothes, they should have come from a large family, right? Are we really going to pick these guys? Besides, the big one is almost ten years old! It''s too old to be sensible. " The other hesitated.


    "Haha, these three children are from other places. They are not grown-ups around. They look so delicate and beautiful. If they are abducted, they will definitely sell for a good price." The first man said, his eyes flashed slightly, and his heart was calculating: "the big one is even if it''s old and sensible. It''s not good to change hands. It''s the two small ones. The small ones are so delicate that they absolutely rush to buy them."


    "However, if this is really the son of some aristocratic family, it is not..." Another is still worried.


    "Hiss!"


    The man glanced at him and said, "are you afraid of being tracked down in our business? If you make this money, you have to take the risk. What can you do if you are afraid of doing things? "


    After being trained for a while, the man lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "then how do we start?"


    "I''ll find a way." The first one was laughing, with a pair of small eyes turning quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    At the same time, the three children in the restaurant didn''t know that they were being watched. At this time, the three children sat in the restaurant. The waiter looked at them and asked with a smile, "three young ladies and gentlemen, what do you want to eat?"


    Hao''er thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "give us some delicious dishes in your shop, and then a stewed chicken soup and three bowls of rice." Not, and asked: "do you have any cakes?"


    On hearing this, the waiter was slightly surprised. Seeing that there were only three bowls of rice, but they were not accompanied by adults, he suppressed his heart and said, "yes, there are. The osmanthus and lotus cakes in our shop are the most delicious. Would you like to have one for several of you?"


    "Well, that''s all." Said Hao''er.


    "Hello, please sit down for a moment." The waiter was about to turn around and leave. He stopped and asked, "how many adults are there with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hao''er''s face was cold, with a little displeasure in his eyes.


    The second is a person who runs the hall. He is good at observing his words and looks. Seeing that his face is cold, he quickly laughs and says, "don''t get me wrong, but you don''t have adults to go with you. How many of you have money to pay for the dishes you ordered?"


    Listening to this, Hao Er looked at him, took out a purse from his lapel and put it on the table: "do you think I have any money to pay the bill?"


    Seeing the heavy purse, the waiter immediately laughed and said, "wait a moment, and the vegetables will come." It''s not that he wants to ask, but the restaurant rules are so, after all, they are afraid of eating overlord''s food.


    After a while, the food came one after another, smelling the smell of the food. The three children had a big appetite. Two of them were relatively short, and some of them could not reach the food on the table when they were sitting on the chair. Therefore, Hao''er called the waiter to take two small stools and let them sit on them.


    "Come on, eat more." Hao''er helped them with the dishes and said, "eat slowly, don''t eat too fast." I helped them scoop out a bowl of soup, and then I ate it slowly.


    "Big brother, brother, the food here is delicious." Yue son smile squint a pair of eyes, point to a rib in the middle, way: "I want to eat that."


    "OK, big brother, I''ll help you. If it''s delicious, eat more." Hao''er looked at her like a little squirrel eating her cheeks bulging, can not help but indulge in a smile.


    "Chen''er, what would you like to eat? I''ll clip it for you He looks to Mu Chen to ask.


    "No, I can get it." Murchen says, oneself clip vegetable to eat.


    The three children, who were not accompanied by adults, ate on the second floor of this high-end restaurant, naturally attracted many people''s attention and curiosity, especially after seeing the excellent appearance of the three children, they were even more surprised.


    Such a first-class appearance is not owned by ordinary people. Moreover, the clothing materials of the three people are also rare and superior materials. However, the appearance of the three people is very strange and should not be local people.


    The elegant man across a table was drinking and chatting with several friends. When he saw the three children, he also looked at them more. What he saw was appreciation and curiosity.


    Seeing that he was playing with a glass of wine in his hand, his friend listened to the words of the three children behind him from time to time, and looked at them from time to time with a smile on his face. He could not help laughing: "did brother pan see those three children and think of the children at home?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    "It''s just rare to see such a sensible child. I can''t help but look at it." The refined man said with a smile, and then said, "speaking up, it''s time to go back." As he spoke, he laughed and took a sip of the wine.


    "It''s hard for brother pan to come to the game city. He''s only stayed for two days. It''s not too late to leave. After all, if you leave this time, you don''t know when you will come back." Said a friend at the table, pouring the wine for him.


    Here, a few people on the table were chatting while drinking wine. The man surnamed pan was chatting with them. From time to time, he focused on the three children over there.


    There is no other, just because the temperament of these three children is very outstanding, exquisite and excellent appearance, coupled with that body can not be ignored, he really can not think of how this small place can produce such children?


    No, not to mention that there are few such children in this city. They are the aristocratic families, the aristocratic children of the imperial capital, whose bearing is not as good as theirs. Even, to say the most disrespectful, the prince in the palace is not as good as these three people.


    Because of this, he paid more attention to them. But don''t want to, this attention is even more curious.


    The three children did not have adults with them at all, and they were obviously not protected by guards and secret guards. This is strange.


    What kind of family will let such three exquisite and outstanding children be outside without protection? After all, the world is not very peaceful. Children like them who have no self-protection ability, especially those who are so eye-catching, are really not safe when they are out alone.


    "Drink, and I''ll be back when I go." He said to a few friends with a smile, and then came to the table of three children with a jug in one hand and a glass in the other.


    At this time, the three children were already full and were sitting and resting when a refined man in a rice white robe came up and sat down at their table.


    The three children looked at him with six eyes, wondering what the man suddenly sat down to do?


    Panning sat down and looked at the three children. Seeing that they were all staring at him, panning couldn''t help laughing, sipping his wine and asking, "did you three run out of the house to play?"


    Hao son pursed lips, looked at him one eye, coldly way: "with you what to do?"


    Smell speech, pan Ning picked to pick eyebrows, not from a smile: "young momentum is good, you can see, from extraordinary origin."


    Listening to this, Yue Er blinked his eyes and looked at him. His voice was full of curiosity and surprise. He said, "uncle, you are very good. You can see that we are born out of the ordinary." You know, from the soft smile of her uncle, you know where the soft smile comes from


    Listening to the soft words of the little man, pan Ning was stunned for a moment and then gave a joyful smile: "the little girl is really interesting." As like as two peas, he stretched out his hands to try to light the little man''s nose, but he stopped the boy who was looking alike.


    "Don''t touch my sister!" Chen son stretches small face, cold voice drinks, at the same time pats open his outstretched hand.


    Pan Ning was stunned. His eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile. It seemed that he was very happy to tease the child. He looked at the little guy with a cold face and teased him and said, "you should take good care of it, or I will take your sister away secretly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    Listen to this word, Mu Chen also don''t know he is to play a joke, at the moment cold person defends stare at him.


    And Hao''er was also staring at the man with a cold face, and his tender voice was in charge of the cold meaning and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Panning laughed and stopped teasing them. Instead, he poured a glass of wine and sipped it gently. Then he said, "don''t worry, I''m not a villain. I just came to see you three children without adults around me."


    He looked at Hao''er and said, "are you sneaking here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? What about your parents? Or where do you live? I can get someone to send you a message and have them pick you up


    The children in his family are four or five years old. If they see their own children sneaking out, they will be crazy. The parents of these children are also very happy.


    "I''m in the Phoenix Dynasty. Can you deliver the message for us?" He son eyes a bright, smile of ask.


    "The Phoenix dynasty?" Pan Ning was slightly surprised and could not help looking at the three of them: "as far as I know, there is no Phoenix Dynasty in this continent. Can you remember it wrong?"


    Hao''er knew that they were not a continent with their parents. After all, there were no immortal practitioners in this continent. Some of them were ordinary people. Naturally, it was impossible to know where the Phoenix emperor was.


    "Waiter, check out!" Hao''er called out, let the second to settle the account, then he took his brother and sister down from the chair, one hand in hand and went downstairs.


    "Goodbye, uncle." He son smile Ying Ying Ying turn head, wave to him.


    Looking at the little girl''s pleasing appearance, panning laughed and waved, watching them leave. Then he went back to the table to drink with some friends.


    Hao''er accompanied Mu Chen and Mu Yue around the city. He bought a lot of things. He could not help looking behind him. He always felt that someone was following them.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen asks, do not know why. I''ve seen him back several times.


    "It seems that someone is following us." Said Hao''er, his cold little face tense.


    Listening to this, Yue Er could not help looking at the back, but, in addition to the people on the street, did not see any strange suspicious people.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to the Inn and have a rest." Hao''er said that because he was afraid of insecurity, he did not dare to let them stay outside for too long, so he took them to the inn.


    After they left, a few people who followed them all the way to the ground and cursed, "that little rabbit is so clever!" Several times they tried, they didn''t get a chance to do it, as if they knew they were staring in the dark.


    "Big brother, they seem to have gone to the inn. What to do?" Asked another. I didn''t expect it was just three children, but my vigilance was so strong.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you, we''re like this..." The leader of the man pressure generation voice said, after his voice fell, they divided into two teams and quickly left.


    Hao''er led the two little ones and went all the way to the inn. However, suddenly, a group of beggars came from nowhere and pushed them towards them. They were scattered by two or three times.


    "Yue''er! Chen''er


    "Big brother! eldest brother! Go away, don''t push me


    "Yue ER!" Hao''er''s eyes turned red, and he was pushed away by a group of beggars. However, he saw that two people would take advantage of the chaos to hold his sister and run to the alley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    "Big brother! Brother! Brother


    Yue''er was picked up from behind, covered her mouth with one hand, and ran to the alley. She struggled hard, but she couldn''t open it until she smelled a strange smell. Then, a sack tied her up.


    The strange smell, she inexplicably know what the medicine is, and listen to the outside people say what used the overpowering drug, so, she dare not speak, just cover her small mouth, red eyes, want to cry but dare not cry.


    She didn''t know why she didn''t faint as the man who caught her said she was covered with medicine, but she knew that if they knew she wasn''t dizzy, they wouldn''t know what to do with her.


    She was very afraid, but she thought of what big brother said. She couldn''t be afraid. She had to find a way to save herself in case of danger. So, she closed her eyes and recalled what her elder brother said to them in her mind.


    The man who led yue''er ran to a yard and put her on the ground and laughed: "how about it? Big brother, is this a good way? Look, this little girl''s film will come soon. "


    "Big brother, I''ll go to the contact person right away and sell them out at night!" Another man said, grinning, thinking of the white silver, suddenly even the pace is brisk.


    On the other side, Hao''er looked at the beggars who were rushing towards him. He was so angry that his little face was icy. When he saw his sister being taken away, his eyes were red with blood and he yelled: "get out of here!"


    The voice, containing a breath of spiritual power, immediately let those beggars scream and squat down with their heads in their arms. Another man, who used a sack to cover Mu Chen and ran away, was drunk by that man. He felt pain in seven holes, as if there was blood oozing out. He reached out and felt that his nose and ears were bleeding.


    He looked back in horror, and saw that the little boy, who was less than ten years old, had a bloody anger in his eyes, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He was so frightened that he did not dare to stay for a long time. He quickly carried the struggling little man in the sack and ran into the other side of the alley.


    "Give me my brother back!"


    Hao Er angrily drank, a little toe, stepped on those beggars squatting on their heads and quickly chased up.


    The people on the street saw this scene, and they were all stunned for a moment. Some incredible people took a cold breath: "that, that is to rob children in the street?"


    "Come on! Report to the official immediately! What a nuisance A woman angrily pushed the man around him and told him to report to the official.


    Some people frown and don''t want to meddle in their business. After all, no one knows if there is someone behind that? What if you get revenge?


    More people look at those squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms. They keep raising their heads, but their eyes and noses bleed, which is very terrible.


    The movement here quickly attracted the officers and soldiers. After asking the people around them, they quickly joined in the pursuit.


    On the other side, Hao''er looked at the two lanes separated, and his small fist tightened tightly. He chased after him all the way, but he didn''t know where to run with his brother.


    "Chen''er, yue''er, where are you?" Unable to see the shadow of the younger brother and sister, the tears that had been forced to endure for a long time finally fell down.


    He wanted to tell his parents that his brother and sister were missing, but he was the only one here, and no one could help him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    It was getting dark, and Hao''er was still looking for it, and the officers and soldiers, for some reason, withdrew after looking for a while.


    And in a remote courtyard, Mu Chen hands and feet are bound, mouth stuffed cloth group, can''t speak. And in the sack that open next to, Yue son is lying quietly, dare not move.


    She knew that her brother had also been arrested and that these bad people wanted to catch them and sell them.


    "Big brother, these two children have been arrested, and the officers and soldiers searching outside have been withdrawn. Shall we send them out of the city now?" Asked a man, looking at their big brother.


    "Have you got in touch with the people over there?" The man looked at them and asked.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting in the old place, but I don''t know if I want to send out those little ghosts in the cellar together this time? Or wait a few days for the others to leave? "


    "First of all, let these two little ghosts change hands. They are too eye-catching. If you put them away for a long time, you should prepare them immediately and send them away."


    "Good!" At present, they quickly arranged to send them out of the city in the dark


    On the other side, pan Ning, who was slightly drunk with several friends, was waving to say goodbye to some of his friends. A low-key and luxurious carriage came slowly and stopped in front of him.


    Just as he was getting ready to get on the carriage, he saw a small figure walking in the night, picking up his eyebrows. Was it not one of the three children who ate in the restaurant during the day?


    "Well?"


    He suddenly uttered a voice, frowned slightly, shrunk the smile from his face and looked at the child. The two little guys he had been protecting would have disappeared, and to the extent that he cherished them, they would not have been out of his sight.


    "Go and bring him here." He sat in the carriage, not entering the carriage, but leaning against the outside.


    "Yes." In the dark, a dark guard quickly stepped forward and came to Hao''er. Before he could speak, he saw that the child who had lowered his head suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were fierce. He was stunned for a moment.


    "My master asked you to pass." Dark Wei said, looking at the child''s alert look, and then said: "he is there, you saw at noon."


    Hao''er looked along his hand and saw that the elegant man was leaning on the carriage and waving to him.


    After hesitation, Hao''er walked over.


    "Is something wrong? Where''s your brother and sister? " Panning asked directly.


    Hearing this, Hao''er bit his teeth and said, "it''s gone."


    Hearing this, panning frowned and said to the dark guard, "go and check the whereabouts of the two children."


    "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, he dodged away.


    Seeing this, Hao Er looked at him and asked, "who are you? Can you help me find them? "


    Pan Ning sun ran a smile, said: "my name is panning, the capital of the emperor, the eldest son of the pan family, but, said you do not know." He waved his hand, patted the position beside him, and said, "come up and sit down for a while! Tell me, how did you get them out of sight? "


    After a pause, Hal stepped forward and asked, "can you find them?"


    With a smile, pan Ning said: "with my contacts, of course, as long as they are still in this city."


    Hearing this, Hao''er stepped forward, sat down beside him, and told him what happened in the evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    Listening to him finish the story, panning shook his head and sighed: "I have reminded you that you three children are too conspicuous outside and easy to be watched."


    With that, he looked at the cool face of the children around him and said, "with your looks, don''t say that human traffickers will stare at you, even some people with dirty heart will also stare at you, so you can imagine the danger of your three children outside."


    Hal pursed his lips and did not speak. He just wants to know where his younger brother and sister are now.


    Seeing that he was sitting there with his head down and lips pursed, panning laughed: "don''t worry. It''s lost in the evening. It will be found back."


    The people under panning''s hands are still very fast. In less than half an hour, the dark guard found out who caught him. After he told panning about the matter and the people behind them, he saw that panning''s face cooled down.


    However, before he could speak, the child sitting next to him suddenly jumped into the night and went away. He was surprised by his body method.


    "How can this child have this skill?" He murmured and calmed down. He saw that Hao''er had already entered the alley. His face changed and he said, "keep up! The child must have heard what you just said


    He also quickly got out of the carriage and went to the night with the dark guard.


    That''s right. Hao''er heard what dark Wei said to pan Ning. He was a man of cultivating immortals. He sat next to panning. Even if the voice of the dark guard was lower, he could hear it.


    Knowing the place from the dark guard, he quickly went to the alley.


    The alley yard mentioned by the dark guard passed through it several times today. However, his younger brother and sister were locked in it. Thinking of this, his eyes burst out like wolf cubs. If he dares to catch his brother and sister, he will never let those people go!


    When he found the courtyard, he could hear the sound of drinking and drinking. He lifted his foot directly and kicked open the gate of the courtyard and went inside.


    "Who dares to come here and play wild?" When the drinker heard the voice, he came out to have a look, but he saw that it was the boy in the day. He couldn''t help laughing: "yo! Boy, what a skill! You can find it here


    "Where''s my brother and sister?" Hao son cold face asked, looking at those people, it is today caught Mu Chen and Mu Yue of those people, can not help but hate the attack on the heart, the fist tightly clenched up.


    Seeing that he was the only one, they did not cover it up and laughed: "those two little things, ah, let us sell them by changing hands. This is no, we have all the money." As they spoke, they also patted the purse on their waist.


    Hearing this, Hao''er''s eyes turned red: "sold? How dare you sell my brother and sister! Where did you sell them? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what can you do to us without telling you? Little devil, get out of here! Otherwise, hum The leader hummed coldly. If it hadn''t been for seeing that the kid was too old, he would have stayed here.


    "Damn it! You all die


    Hao''er''s voice became cold, his clenched fist loosened, his hand moved, and the dagger tied to his leg was held in his hand. The next moment, he leaned up and attacked the leader.


    When several men didn''t see how he did it, when he calmed down, he saw that the leader was kneeling on the ground and leaning back, and a sharp dagger was also on his neck.


    "Say it! Where did you sell them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    "Ah! Don''t, don''t kill me... "


    His neck was touched by a sharp blade. He only felt his skin cut and blood oozed. He screamed with pain. His body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move about for fear that the sharp one against the neck would cut his throat.


    "Say it! Where did you sell them? " Hao''er drank it again, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "I, I, I have sold them, and have been transported to the imperial capital all night Ah As soon as his voice fell, Hao''er''s dagger slashed and the blood spattered out. At the same time, the man fell down with a scream.


    "Ah


    The other several people saw this scene, and their eyes widened. They were scattered in several directions and wanted to escape. However, how could Hao''er, who was aroused to kill in his heart, allow them to escape?


    Looking at the scattered people, he put the dagger on the ground with a cold face. At the next moment, his hand moved, and a shining sword appeared in front of him. As his hands condensed, one was divided into two, two into four, and attacked in four directions respectively.


    "Die for me!"


    The cold voice with a frightening intention to kill, saw that the flying sword quickly flew out, with the speed of covering ears to attack the four people.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    The sharp sound of the sword passed through the air, and the sound of wheezing came into the hearts of those people from behind. The shrill and shrill scream came from their mouths, sounded in the night, and spread


    When panning and dark guard came to the courtyard, they were immediately shocked by the scene in the courtyard. One of the bloody places in the courtyard had already died, and several others who were ready to flee were also killed by the flying sword. What was more shocking to them was that after killing those people, those flying swords disappeared one by one, leaving only one of them.


    The remaining one, which killed the man running in their direction, came towards them after passing through the man''s body. The strong breath on the blade shocked them, making them unable to move under the killing intention. They could only stare at them The sharp sword at the center of the eyebrow.


    Pan Ning, who has never been so unsettled before, at this time his mind is blank, and there is only the blade that seems to have life in front of him. At this moment, he clearly feels a terrible pressure, which makes him sweat on his forehead, and he can''t move..


    Fairy!


    In my mind, these two words appear inexplicably. Only the legendary immortal can control the sword, and only the legendary immortal can have such ability


    However, what he did not expect was that the immortal was a child less than ten years old!


    Hao''er, whose eyes were red when he heard that his sister-in-law had been sold, saw that they were being oppressed there. He pursed his lips, turned his hand, and drank: "come back!" The sword came back to him with a wheeze, and then he was put into the space.


    Seeing the sword disappear, pan Ning''s heart thumped. He suppressed his shock and asked, "have you, your brother and sister''s whereabouts been found? Can they be here? "


    Hao''er looked at him with a cold look on his face: "what you saw just now, it''s better not to spread it out."


    "No, don''t worry. I''m not a talker." Panning said in a hurry, and told the dark guard next to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    Even the dark guard, who had been strictly trained, was stunned at this time. When he heard the master''s words and saw the cold glance of the child, he stood up straight: "don''t worry, my subordinates will keep the secret!"


    This child, after seeing that he had killed those people and was holding the sword, he did not dare to treat him as an ordinary child. Even if he had no common sense, he knew that this child was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Hao''er took back his eyes and looked at panning and said, "my brother and sister have been sold by them and are being sent to the imperial capital."


    Hearing this, panning knew what he meant and said, "if we go to the imperial capital, I know which way they will take. Let''s go after them now."


    Hao''er nodded his head. When he turned around, he stepped forward, looked at the courtyard and said, "there are children in it."


    "You stay, get those kids out and settle down, and here, clean up." Panning looks at the dark guard and tells him.


    "Yes." Dark guard should, watching them leave, this quickly into the inside to look for, will be locked in the cellar of the children rescued.


    At the same time, on the mountain road out of the city, a carriage was galloping, driving a man and a fat middle-aged man. Inside the carriage, there were Mu Chen and Mu Yue.


    Maybe they think it''s just two children, and they don''t take precautions. After all, those two children are still under three years old. What can they do at such a young age?


    At this time, inside the carriage, two children who had closed their eyes quietly opened their eyes. Those people took drugs on them, but they didn''t seem to have any effect on their bodies, but they pretended to sleep until now.


    "Brother, let''s run away quietly." Yue Er whispered in his ear.


    Mu Chen ordered nod, two person eyeball turns, think idea. Half ring, Mu Chen gather together in her ear, whisper, moyue listen carefully, while nodding his head.


    "Woo, mother, mother." Mu Yue suddenly sobbing, and at this time, Mu Chen also anxiously called: "sister, sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    The fat middle-aged man driving a carriage outside frowned when he heard the news behind him. He lifted the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?" Under the heart is strange, clearly under the medicine, how to wake up so quickly?


    "I have a stomachache." Yue son flat small mouth voice with crying meaning said.


    "You''ve got a lot of trouble!" The chubby middle-aged man glared at them in displeasure, and then called out: "pull over and stop, let the two little ghosts go down and get rid of it."


    "Come here, I''ll help you untie the rope." The middle-aged man drank with bad breath.


    He son obediently in the past, looking at the Untied rope, she flat mouth with a cry said: "it''s too dark outside, I dare not go alone, brother accompany me."


    "Go ahead and solve it by the way. There won''t be any more stops on the way." In the middle of the night, the middle-aged man felt that the child was so small that he did not dare to escape. What''s more, they were staring at him! So he untied the rope for the little boy.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue got out of the carriage, went to the edge of the grass, squatted down, saw the two people staring at a few meters away, then muttered: "brother, how do we run? Now they''ll catch you back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    "We can''t run now. We can''t run until they relax their vigilance." Two people squatted in the grass for a while, then walked back obediently.


    When he got on the carriage, he saw that middle-aged man wanted to tie them up again with a rope. He said, "uncle, can''t you leave it tied? My hands hurt." She rubbed her little hand, because the baby''s skin was tender, she had already pulled out several blood stasis marks.


    The middle-aged man thought that the two little ghosts would be sold to the high door. He saw that they were really small, even if they were not tied up, they could not escape. So he hummed and said, "stay inside, or you will suffer."


    The two children were pushed in and sat in the carriage. With the carriage running again, they were worried that their elder brother would not find them.


    But, after all, they are only children of two or three years old. No matter how smart they are, they will face two adults. Even if they have a dagger in their space, they will not dare to come out with a dagger.


    "Look, brother." Yue''er took out a pill from the space and laughed like a little fox: "this is from big brother, we can use it."


    Looking at the pill, Mu Chen''s eyes flash slightly, thinking of the medicine that their elder brother gave them, it seems that there is a kind that can make people comatose.


    So, eyes a bright, took Yue son in the hands of the pill, low voice way: "you sit, let me come." Said, from the space to take out the fist big night pearl, will be crushed in the above, and then took out.


    "Uncle, this bead is for you. Can you let us go?" Murchen said, holding the night pearl in both hands to the middle of the two people.


    In the night, suddenly the dazzling light diffused and opened, which made the driver and the fat middle-aged man stunned. When the coach stopped and looked back, he saw the child holding a luminous bead and handed it to them.


    "Hiss! This is the Pearl of the night The chubby middle-aged man took a breath of air-conditioning, and came forward with some incredible: "how can there be such a big Pearl of the night? Is this really the Pearl of the night


    It was the first time that the driver saw such a baby. He couldn''t help but look forward to it. The more he saw it, the more he felt that the Pearl was shining like a bright moon. It was incredible.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a baby. How much is it worth?" Man''s eyes appear greedy, want to reach out to touch, but the middle-aged man patted off his hand.


    "This is a priceless treasure! Don''t touch it The middle-aged man said, his hands took that night pearl, suspiciously staring at Mu Chen: "how can you have such beads? Where did you get it from? " When the two kids took over, their clothes were complete and there was nothing valuable. Where did they get the baby out?


    Listen to this, Mu Chen eyesight shrinks, he purses lip, did not speak, just look at them, the powder that sticks on the hand pats off.


    Looking at his hands patting powder, the middle-aged man was about to say something, but he saw that man suddenly fell down. He was surprised. When he looked back at the child, he didn''t want to usher in a fist that the child waved.


    "Bang!"


    The small hand that Mu Chen clenches is agglomerated with a trace of delicate spirit force breath, heavy a boxing went out, hit a person to faint directly.


    It''s also true that if it''s an ordinary fist, it''s not powerful. However, if it''s accompanied by a trace of spiritual power, it''s not what ordinary people can bear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    "Ah


    The fat man cried out in pain. The whole man fell back and fell off the carriage. The Pearl of the night in his hand also rolled down on the side of the road. When he wanted to stand up, he felt dizzy, and the whole person fainted.


    The two children jumped out of the carriage. Yue''er quickly picked up the night pearl, wiped off the things on it and held it in his arms. As soon as he looked up, he saw her brother take out the dagger.


    She was surprised and asked, "brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill them." Murchen says, the eye is staring at two people on the ground. He took out the night pearl, and the two men would die. Although he had not killed anyone, he saw that his elder brother had killed him. However, when he held the dagger and looked at the people on the ground, he did not dare to do so.


    "Brother."


    Yue Er quickly came to his side, holding his hand, said: "brother, we do not want to kill them, we have medicine, feed them medicine, they will die."


    Smell speech, Mu Chen holds the hand of dagger slowly put down, seem to be relieved a breath in general, look to Yue son: "have poison?"


    "Yes." Yue''er smiles and squints a pair of eyes, takes out a small medicine bottle from the space, pours out two small pills from it and puts them into the mouth of two people on the ground, and takes out the water anxiously to pour them down.


    "All right."


    Yue son said, with a pair of eyes wide open, squatting beside watching. Because he pestered her brother to give the medicine to her. The elder brother only said that it was poison. She would die after eating it. So she wanted to see what would happen to people who died after taking poison?


    Seeing his sister squatting beside the two men and watching how they were poisoned to death, Mu Chen''s mouth took a puff, and only felt that his sister was really big hearted.


    "Big brother, their nose and eyes are bleeding." Yue son is surprised to say, quickly back to open, while patting a small chest, way: "good terrible, very terrible."


    Mu Chen glanced at one eye, silently moved the vision. This big night, she held a bright pearl in her arms, and looked at the two corpses. It was really terrible to see them bleeding under the light.


    "Brother, let''s go back to the elder brother! Big brother can''t find us. He must be crying. " Yue er said, holding the night pearl in one hand and holding his hand in the other.


    "Well, let''s go back to the big brother." Mu Chen nods a head, he also knows, they disappeared, elder brother must be anxious to cry. At the moment, he led his sister back along the way he came.


    They had a bright pearl shining on the road, a faint moonlight from the full moon in the sky, and they could accompany each other. They didn''t feel afraid when they walked. Or they were too young to know why they were afraid. They talked while walking.


    "Brother, when can we get better? If we get worse, the bad guys won''t dare to catch us. "


    "If we practice hard, we will become very powerful." Murchen said.


    "Is that when we grow up, we will become very powerful?" Yue''er''s soft and sticky voice rings out in the night.


    "Well."


    "When can we find our way home? Will parents come to us? Parents don''t know what to do here? "


    "We will go home, and my parents must be looking for us."


    In the night, two small figures were pulled long. They walked with their hands and talked until, after a long time, they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs coming towards this side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    Because can''t see clearly is who person, at present, Mu Chen then will night bright pearl to collect, pull younger sister to hide in the clump of grass on one side. This evening, he was afraid that he would be caught again.


    Pan Ning came with Hao''er on his horse. Knowing that he was worried, he comforted him: "don''t worry. There is a straight way to the imperial capital except the waterway. They should not use the waterway boats in such a big situation. So they can only take this road, and the Fendao of this road is not near. I guess they will chase after them before they reach the junction Yes


    Hao''s younger brother was looking forward to the horse''s body. But, from the horses, from far and near, from where the two little guys were hiding, they didn''t even notice that there was anyone in the grass.


    Or Mu Chen and Mu Yue saw the elder brother sitting in front of the horse and hurriedly came out and called out: "big brother, big brother, we are here! Big brother


    The horse galloped for tens of meters. When he heard the voice behind him, Hao''er looked shocked. He turned around and saw his two little guys waving their little hands under the moonlight.


    "My brother and sister are there! Go back Hao''er said in surprise and tightened the horse rope.


    Panning also heard the voice behind him. He turned the horse''s head toward them with a cry. When he came to them, the horse stopped, and the child sitting in front of him had already jumped down.


    "Chen''er, yue''er, how are you? Did you get hurt? " Hao Er asked nervously, pulling them up and down.


    "Brother, we''re not hurt." Two little guys said in one voice.


    Hao''er saw that both of them were dirty, but his eyes were bright. He couldn''t help but hug them tightly into his arms: "I''m sorry, it''s the big brother who didn''t protect you."


    Mu Chen clumsily pats his back, way: "elder brother, we are all right, you don''t worry."


    "Mm-hmm, we''re OK. Don''t worry, big brother." Yue Er also learned from her brother''s appearance, patted her big brother''s back.


    Panning looked at the three children, and his heart finally relaxed. He took a breath and looked at the two little ones with surprise in his eyes.


    How did such a small child escape? What''s more, they can be so calm and comfort their brother. It''s really sensible.


    "How did you escape? What about the man who arrested you? " Panning dismounted and asked.


    Two small looked at him one eye, see is he, Mu Chen did not speak, and Yue son is smiling called a: "uncle."


    Looking at the little girl''s sweet smile, panning also showed a smile: "well."


    "Uncle, that bad guy is dead." She said with a smile, "so we ran away." As for how she died, she would not say.


    Hearing this, panning was slightly surprised and wanted to ask, but saw three children together to talk together, so he gave up.


    Knowing that their elder brother is not an ordinary person, I guess the two little ones are not ordinary people either.


    "Now it''s evening. Let''s go back to the city first." Panning said, looking at the three of them.


    "Well." Hao''er answered and touched the heads of the two little guys.


    "Come on, mount your horses." He took the three children on the back of the horse and led the horse back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    In the city, it was the second half of the night. After staying in the inn with panning, they took a bath and then went to rest.


    Panning wanted to ask them what they were going to do next, but when it was so late and all three were children, he did not open his mouth much and wanted to ask them about their plans tomorrow.


    The next day, around Mo Chen, pan Ning just saw three children out of the door and walked down.


    "Come and eat something." Panning called to them.


    After a moment''s pause, Hal went to him with the two little ones and asked to sit down at the table.


    Panning scooped a bowl of porridge for each of them, and said, "first have some porridge. This is the soup made of chicken soup. It tastes good."


    "Thank you, uncle." He said thank you sweetly.


    Panning laughed and called for some cakes. After eating a bowl of porridge with them, he asked people to remove the things on the table. Then he asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    The two little ones looked at their elder brother. In fact, they were going to visit the imperial capital. Maybe someone would know about the cultivation of immortals in a place like the capital.


    It is not so much to ask the three of them as to say that panning is also asking Hao''er. After all, he can make up his mind.


    "We are going to the capital." Said Hao''er.


    Smell speech, pan Ning a smile, way: "in this case, it''s better to go with me on the road! At least there''s still a care on the way. " He laughed and looked at the three of them and said, "my family is in the capital of the emperor. I am very familiar there. You follow me. At least things like yesterday will not happen again."


    "What''s more, you can also live in my home when you arrive in the imperial capital. At least it will be much safer than you are outside." Panning laughed and said, "I have a son in my family, who is four or five years old, and can still be with you."


    Hao''er frowned and asked, "why do you want to help us?"


    When asked, panning was stunned and then laughed. He looked at Hao''er and said, "it''s just a matter of raising your hand to make a good relationship. Don''t worry. I have no intention to you."


    The two little ones looked at panning and their big brother. Although they didn''t speak, one pair of eyes rolled around, and the other kept their eyes closed. They didn''t know what they were thinking about.


    "Well, let''s go with you." Finally, Hao''er still answered.


    Hearing this, pan Ning laughed and said, "I still have some things to deal with today. Tomorrow! We will leave tomorrow. You can have a good rest, or if you have something you want to buy, I will ask the escort to accompany you


    "Well." Hao''er, with his younger brother and sister, went upstairs to the wing room, and panning also went out of the door soon.


    In the wing room, Mu Chen looked at him and asked: "elder brother, do we really want to go with him?"


    "Well, it''s better to follow him." Hao''er said, and his heart moved. He took the message jade out of the space. He tried to contact his mother. However, he still saw that the jade brand didn''t play a role.


    "Take out yours and try." Hao''er indicated.


    So, Mu Chen and Mu Yue will be summoned jade card also took out to try, still have no reaction.


    "It could have been cut off."


    Hao Er murmured, holding no response to the message jade card, the heart is also a bit at a loss. He didn''t know how to get in touch with his parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came to the palace of the Xuanwu emperor. They sat in the palace, drinking tea, waiting for the arrival of the Xuanwu monarch.


    It is said that Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are coming. The Xuanwu emperor is not surprised. He comes in a hurry with his wife and children. Before entering the hall, the laughter rings first.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m surprised to hear that the emperor of the green dragon and the ghost doctor are coming." He strode in and bowed his hands to them and said, "this is the first time for the two of you. You should stay here for a long time, so that I can do my best as a landlord."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine got up and returned a salute. At the same time, they looked at the Xuanwu lady who followed in and the child in her arms.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve met my wife. I heard that you were here. I asked my wife to come with her children." The Xuanwu emperor said with a smile.


    "I''ve met the emperor of the green dragon, ghost doctor." The beautiful woman held the child and bowed her knees slightly.


    "Don''t be too polite, madam." Feng nine said, eyes fell on the child in her arms. This is Hao''er''s younger brother.


    "Come on, sit down." The Xuanwu emperor said, asked them to sit down, and said with a smile, "I heard that some time ago, the two finally got rid of the demon lord, and even the exterminating Black Lotus disappeared between heaven and earth. It''s really gratifying!"


    Listen to this congratulatory words, Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine can not help but look at each other, two people show a wry smile.


    Seeing that they looked different, the Xuanwu emperor was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? How can you look as if you are not very happy? "


    Xuanyuan Moze sighed and said, "today our husband and wife came here to explain something to the Xuanwu emperor."


    Seeing his dignified look, the Xuanwu monarch did not mention it in his heart and asked, "what did the emperor Qinglong say?"


    "Not long after we returned home a while ago, the demon Xiu came out and ran wild. Finally, even the Demon Lord appeared. When we fought with us, the Xuanwu monarch knew it already." Xuanyuan Moze said in a deep voice, his eyes fell on his body.


    The Xuanwu monarch nodded: "I already know this matter." There was so much noise that day that all parties were shocked. However, no one knew exactly what the war was like.


    "In that war, Benjun was seriously injured and countless casualties were caused. In the end, although the demon lord died and the extermination of heilian disappeared, there was one thing that the outside world did not know." Xuanyuan Moze said slowly, thinking of that scene that day, his heart was heavy.


    The Xuanwu emperor and his wife looked at each other and did not speak. They just looked at their faces. They also vaguely knew that this was not a good thing.


    "In order to revenge us, the demon lord started the ancient blood curse array with his blood. He sent the three children away through the ancient blood curse array, and at the same time cut off the connection between us and them. Up to now, we still don''t know where they are." Fengjiu took Xuanyuan Moze''s words, opened his mouth, looked at the Xuanwu emperor and his wife, and said: "not only a pair of our children have disappeared, but also Hao''er has disappeared with them."


    "What?"


    Xuanwu emperor and his wife exclaimed, the whole person fiercely stood up: "do you mean that Hao''er''s whereabouts are unknown now?"


    "Well." The Phoenix nine should, gather under the eye.


    "How could this happen..." Madame Xuanwu murmured, holding the child in her arms, stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    Although the child had never been intimate with them since he came back from the fight, how could it be the flesh that fell from them? It was a child born in October of pregnancy. Now, it''s gone.


    "How can my life be so hard for a child?"


    She was holding the child in her arms and sobbing, thinking of the sufferings he had experienced in his childhood, which was better in these years, but now it is gone. Her child is not even ten years old and is living in exile. What if something happened? Thinking of this, tears fell down involuntarily.


    "Woo Niang, Wuwu... " When he saw the baby, his mother began to cry.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the palace seemed a little depressed and sad.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good. If I didn''t let him follow us, it wouldn''t have happened." Feng nine said with guilt.


    "Alas


    The Xuanwu emperor sighed and said, "ghost doctor, you don''t have to say these words. In recent years, you treat Hao''er as if you were your own. We also know that it''s hard for anyone to suffer such a thing. What''s more, your two biological children are so young that they''re gone. That''s worrying."


    The Xuanwu emperor sighed and looked at Feng Jiu, who was dressed in red, but had no spirit. He knew that her time was not good. His son was eight or nine years old, but their two children were not even three years old. If anything happened, he would not be able to protect himself.


    He didn''t say any more, but said, "you don''t have to feel guilty about this. No one wants to have such a thing happen. At present, we should send some people to look for it."


    Madame Xuanwu had resentment in her heart, but when she heard her husband''s words, she thought that the two children of Fengjiu were not even three years old and disappeared. For a time, it was not easy to blame her any more. Some of them only had sympathy.


    "Yes, it''s better to send some people out to look for them as soon as possible. If the three children are out of the country, they can''t put down their minds when they are parents." Xuanwu wiped her tears and said.


    Xuanyuan Moze held Feng Jiu''s hand and said to them: "we have sent people to investigate around secretly. If we don''t disclose it, we are worried that once the news is spread, they will encounter danger." After all, they have many enemies. Even if a demon lord is dead, there are still many people who want to deal with them. It is just that those people do not have the strength to fight against them.


    "Do you have any way to find them?" Asked the Xuanwu monarch.


    Xuanyuan Moze shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the demon lord''s heart is very vicious. The ancient array of blood mantras is specially aimed at blood vessels. I''m afraid that under the power of the blood curse, they won''t remember everything about us. Moreover, their spirit breath will be blocked, because they can''t get their news all the time, and their contract animals may not wake up. ¡±


    hearing the words, the Xuanwu monarch was stunned and asked, "how do you know that their contract beast has not awakened?"


    Xuanyuan Moze took a look at Feng Jiu, who closed his eyes. Then he said to the emperor Xuanwu: "the contract animal in my daughter is the ancient Nine Tailed spirit fox, and has the ability to change space. If she wakes up, she will bring them back. But there is no movement at present. So we can judge that their contract animal has not awakened."


    That''s why they are more worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    Listening to his words, the Xuanwu monarch nodded: "so it is. In this case, I will send some people to inquire about their whereabouts secretly. If there is any news about them, I will tell you the first time."


    Thank you very much Xuanyuan Moze arched his hand.


    "Since you are here, stay here a little longer." Then he remembered that he had only seen them and no one had followed him. He was slightly surprised and asked, "are only two of you here this time? Your men didn''t come? "


    "No, we arranged for them to look for it and didn''t let them follow us." Xuanyuan Moze said, looked at the Phoenix nine around him and said, "this time, only we two people come out."


    Seeing this, the Xuanwu monarch nodded and said, "then I''ll ask people to give you a place to rest. You''ve come all the way. Let''s have a rest here first."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu stood up and said, "no, this time we mainly come to tell you about Hao''er''s situation. We will stay soon."


    Seeing that they were determined to go, the Xuanwu monarch did not force him to go any more and said, "well, I''ll send you two!" Then he made a gesture of invitation and went out with them.


    He personally sent them away and came back. Seeing his wife standing at the door of the temple with her child in her arms, he went over and said, "why don''t you go back?"


    "Husband, do you think our son can come back?" She couldn''t help asking, with worry in her eyes.


    "Well, who knows! How can we know if he can come back if he doesn''t even know where he is now? " The Xuanwu emperor sighed, and his mood was dignified.


    "If he stays here obediently, don''t run to Taohuawu, I don''t think he will meet Fengjiu or anything like this." She couldn''t help complaining: "you said, if this in case can''t come back, then..."


    Seeing her complaining, the Xuanwu emperor shook his head and sighed: "madam, if Feng Jiu had not saved our children and taught them carefully, he would not have been the same as he is today. Although our son is only eight or nine years old, he has learned something different from others since he was young. Don''t worry! Even if he is out of the country, he will be safe and sound. However, their children are still under three years old. If they are with Hao''er, it''s OK. If not, I''m afraid... "


    On hearing this, Madame Xuanwu said: "I know, so I didn''t blame them just now. After all, no one wants to see such a thing happen." She patted her son in her arms and said, "the child is going to sleep. I will take him to rest first."


    Looking at the lady who left with her baby in her arms, the Xuanwu monarch sighed. In fact, their parents also know that they favor the younger son more than the older one.


    One is that the eldest son grew up with them in Fengjiu since he was young, and he is relatively close to them. In addition, he has a cold temper. Even if he comes back to live with them for a few years, he is still light with them. Naturally, they are more inclined to the younger son.


    Now the eldest son''s accident, when the parents, this heart is not good, also worried, only hope that he can return safely!


    After leaving the Xuanwu palace, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came to an inn. Looking at her, Xuanyuan Moze said, "let''s stay here for one night first."! I think it can be ruled out here. We can choose another place to look for it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    "Well, stay here for one night." Feng Jiu rubbed her eyebrows. Suddenly, she thought of something. Her eyes leaped up with light and said, "I think of a way. Maybe I can know where they are."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze is slightly surprised, ask: "what method?"


    Feng nine showed a smile and said, "Mo Chen''s master tianjizi."


    When she said this, Xuanyuan Moze knew what she meant and asked, "what do you mean is that we should go to tianjizi and let him point out the whereabouts of several children for us?"


    "Not bad."


    Feng nine o''clock down, said: "rather than such a vast sea of people aimless search, we should go to find tianjizi, even if he can not directly calculate the three children''s heaven region, but at least for us to point out a direction, so that it should be more than half the effort."


    Not yet, Feng nine again said: "when Mo Chen went down the mountain to look for Phoenix star, it was also because of his master''s advice. In this case, why don''t we have a try?"


    "In that case, let''s go tomorrow." Xuanyuan Moze said, embracing her, advanced to the inn.


    When he came to the first floor and sat down by the window, he said, "but today, you have to eat well. You eat less during this period, and the whole person seems to have no spirit."


    "Well, I will." Feng nine said, thinking of the clues of several children, her mood gradually turned better.


    So, Xuanyuan Moze ordered a cup of ginseng chicken soup, and then called a few dishes and rice she liked to eat: "first drink a bowl of soup, then eat. After eating, we go out for a walk, eat, and then come back to rest."


    "Good." Feng nine should, first drink a bowl of soup, this began to eat.


    After dinner in the inn, they paid for the room and meal, and went out to the market for a walk.


    The Xuanwu palace is located in the middle of the sky and deep in the clouds. Ordinary people can''t go there, and they are relatively safe. After leaving there, they come to the town below casually. Looking at the prosperity of the city, they feel that this area is quite good under the control of the Xuanwu monarch.


    At least it seems that people here are living a good life.


    "I heard from Dufan earlier that this basaltic continent was well governed, and now it seems that it is indeed so." Feng nine said, holding the side of the Xuan Yuan Mo Ze walk slowly.


    "There are disputes everywhere, so you can only see the surface. However, compared with some places, the city is also prosperous." Xuan Yuan Mo Ze said slowly.


    As they walked and chatted, they were used to the amazing eyes of the people around them. Therefore, they did not pay much attention to the eyes of those people who fell on them.


    Just, in those eyes, there are a few with predatory eyes fell on the body of Feng nine.


    That kind of vision falls on her body, don''t say is her, is Xuan Yuan Mo Ze also at the first time to notice. With the strength of both of them, the eyes of those people could not conceal their keen sense.


    Fengjiu didn''t pay attention to it, but Xuanyuan Moze glanced faintly. It was the eyes cast by several men in royal clothes on the second floor of a restaurant on the edge. He just took a cold glance and took back his eyes. However, the men who were staring at Fengjiu suddenly screamed and held their heads in their hands.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    For a moment, they cried out with headache. It was a kind of attack of mental strength. Just one glance, they were in agony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    "No! It''s a divine attack A middle-aged man''s face changed, and he quickly helped up a man in royal clothes who fell on the ground.


    "Childe


    "Childe


    "Come on, help the young master back!"


    The second floor of the restaurant was in a mess, and people were talking about it in a low voice. They only knew that several family princes in the city were carried back together, but they didn''t know what happened.


    Feng Jiu didn''t even look at the scene of the wine tower. She walked with Xuanyuan Moze. They strolled around the city. In the evening, they were ready to go to the inn. However, at this time, they saw hundreds of people surrounded them.


    "Elder, these are the two men!"


    "Yes, the master of the house is them. It is the man who hurt the young master with his divine sense."


    Several family members surrounded Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. They were furious at the thought that their son had been hurt by the divine sense, and their strength was retrogressive and could not recover in a short time.


    "Who are you? Why hurt my son A master of the House asked angrily, and then he was oppressed and glared at the two people who looked indifferent in front of him.


    It is undeniable that the appearance of these two people is extremely excellent. Even if he has seen all kinds of characters, he has to praise them secretly. However, they should not have hurt his son. It is really intolerable!


    "Who are you! Name it Another elder was also angry.


    "If you dare to hurt the childe of our family, I think you don''t want to live!"


    "Who sent you? What are you trying to do to hurt the childe of our family? "


    A voice of questioning sounded, people around can not help but retreat, if the big street, only a few families brought hundreds of people.


    "Want to know who we are?" Feng nine eyes light a sweep, lips show a touch of light smile: "say it out, afraid you will leg soft."


    "What a vain and ignorant woman An elder drank and said, "our families are respected in this city. If you want to be wild, you don''t have to ask whether our families are easy to be provoked."


    "What do you do with all that nonsense? This woman has a pair of demon Yan that brings disaster to the country and the people. It''s a disaster to keep it. It''s better to kill her here! " Another middle-aged man said, staring at the Phoenix nine eyes with a bit of killing.


    "Good! Kill them Another person also responded.


    A thinner elder was staring at Feng Jiu, and a vague dark light flashed in his eyes. He said, "it''s too cheap to kill her. It''s better to kill the man beside her. As for the woman, let me take it back to test the medicine!"


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu two people listen to them say there, some say kill, some say to take back to test medicine, and even some say she is a disaster. In this regard, Xuanyuan Moze''s face gradually cooled down, the deep black pupil crossed a obliteration intention, but those people still do not know.


    But Feng nine is a little smile, for their evaluation, her heart sneer, cold eyes swept over the mouth of those people, to the side of Xuanyuan Moze said: "you are right, no matter where you are, there will always be no less disputes, especially those things that can''t be seen in the dark."


    Xuanyuan Moze closed his eyes and looked at her smiling at the corner of her lips. A soft color was drawn in her black pupil. Her voice softened a bit and asked, "how do you want to deal with them? Do you want to work for your husband


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "how can I use you to deal with these people? But believe it or not, even if we name it, they won''t believe it? "


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze look micro motion, looking at her, lip corner slightly hook up, did not speak.


    She laughed, her eyes shining, and her eyes fell on the heads of those people. She also learned from those people who raised their chin and looked like an invincible person. She asked, "you know, who are we?"


    Listening to this, those people are slightly Zheng, can not help but look at each other, one of the eyes slightly narrowed, asked: "who are you?"


    "I am Fengjiu, a ghost doctor, and he is my husband, Xuanyuan Moze."


    Sure enough, her voice fell, around a quiet, and then, burst out a loud laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "She said she was a ghost doctor? Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous, ridiculous! "


    "How dare you pretend to be the ghost doctor Fengjiu? He said that the man next to him was Xuanyuan Moze? She knows that the Xuanyuan Moze is the emperor of the green dragon, and the ghost doctor Feng Jiu is the king of the Phoenix star. They have always been haunted and haunted. Even if they go out, they will take their subordinates with them. Look at them. There are only two people around, and there is no one to follow. You can also pretend to be the ghost doctor Fengjiu and the Green Dragon Emperor? "


    "How bold


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "I think it''s too long!"


    Looking at their reaction, Feng Jiu seemed to have expected it, and her smile deepened. She said to Xuanyuan Moze: "how about it? Right? If I say so, these people won''t believe you. I''m real


    "It seems that you are in a better mood."


    Xuanyuan Moze said in a slow voice, and the chill on her face was also scattered. The thought of the decision to find tianjizi made her feel that even if she could not specify a regional heaven, she would save a lot of time. Maybe it would not take long to find the children. Therefore, her mood gradually recovered.


    In addition, the appearance of these people seems to make her recover the look she used to have. In this case, let her play!


    "I haven''t been active for a long time. Since they have come to the door, they can just use it to practice their hands."


    Feng Jiu took a step forward from his side and moved his wrist. His eyes fell on the leaders and said in a slow voice: "it seems that the family style in this city is not so good. In this case, I don''t mind discarding several people."


    "What a big voice!"


    A housekeeper''s face sank. He was provoked by such a provocation, and his spirit breath surged up. He stepped forward and said, "I want to see what you can do!"


    At this time, because of the introverted strength of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, they didn''t know how powerful they were. Until Fengjiu made a move


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture snapped and shocked the people around. They thought it was the master who beat it. But she didn''t want to. The woman in red snapped the master''s wrist with one hand and twisted it down. The bone of her hand broke suddenly!


    "Ah


    The voice of pain was accompanied by unbelievable shock. The owner tried to pull back his hand, but he was kicked heavily on his knee, and the whole person immediately fell to his knees.


    "Master of the house!"


    "Master of the house!"


    The people around were surprised. The more than 20 guards brought by the family wanted to step forward, but they didn''t want to. The woman in red brushed her sleeves, and a strong force came out, and they all flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    Looking at this scene, the people around widened their eyes. At this moment, no one dares to step forward.


    Feng nine lightly swept those people one eye, the hand moved, abandoned that kneeling in front of the master''s body cultivation, in an instant, the shrill scream sounded, startled the people around to take a cold breath.


    "She, how dare she!"


    The elders of several other families couldn''t believe it. The strength of the woman was not strong, but the fighting power showed was so amazing. Even the master of the house was ruined by her in an instant. This, this, this is terrible!


    The heads of the other families wanted to step back. However, as the pace moved, the indifferent voice came over.


    "Do you think you''ll be able to get out of it?"


    That indifferent voice contains the pressure to come. Shengsheng makes them stand there stiffly. The original step of stepping back also stops. They want to retreat but dare not.


    It was a kind of pressure shock that went directly to the soul. It covered them like Mount Tai. They only felt that the breath in the air became oppressive, and even it became difficult to breathe. Under that pressure, their legs softened and they fell on their knees with a plop.


    "Ah


    "Ghost doctor, spare your life!"


    "Yes, we don''t know Mount Tai The ghost doctor, forgive me... "


    If they didn''t believe the ghost doctor''s identity reported by the woman in red, at this moment, they have no doubt, because apart from the legendary ghost doctor Feng Jiu, who dares to be so arrogant and who will be so powerful?


    However, no matter how they asked for mercy, the woman in red looked at them quietly with cold eyes, which made them dare not look directly at them. However, they could not do anything to save their lives by themselves.


    Hearing the news, an old man came here in a hurry. When he saw the Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, his eyes shrank: "emperor Qinglong, ghost doctor!"


    Immediately, he immediately went on a ceremony: "worship and see the emperor of the green dragon, ghost doctor." Cold sweat, from the forehead seeps out, the face also whitens because of this.


    "Who are you?" Feng nine lightly swept, the sight fell on the old man.


    "Back to the ghost doctor, I''m from the Wu family. Knowing that the people below have caused trouble, I came here to have a look. I didn''t want to offend the ghost doctor. I asked the ghost doctor to forgive me." The old man said in a hurry, half bent over, afraid to stand straight.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine hook lips a smile: "in this case, then, you abandon their several cultivation! I will not pursue this matter. "


    Listening to this, I quickly replied, "yes, thank you a lot." Immediately, he turned to look at the heads of the families and said in a calm voice, "you little eyes! There are a lot of ghost doctors today. You can''t get out of here! "


    However, how dare those people go forward? At this time, they kneel on the ground one by one, and they have no strength to stand up at all. Their faces are like death, their lips are trembling, and they can''t say a word for mercy.


    Seeing this, the old man snorted coldly, and his figure moved. He personally abolished the accomplishments of the first few people. When he turned around and wanted to denounce the Green Dragon Emperor and the ghost doctor, when he turned back, the two men had disappeared


    Seeing this, he finally put his heart down and breathed out a heavy breath. God knows how afraid he was that they would investigate and harm the family. Now, seeing that they were gone, the whole person sat down on the ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    A few days later, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu finally arrived at the top of Tianshan Mountain. When I came here again, it was still a piece of snow white in my eyes. I walked slowly towards the place in my memory. On the top of the mountain, the old man with white clothes and white hair seemed to be integrated with the ice and snow. If I didn''t look carefully, I didn''t know there was a person sitting there.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu stopped one meter in front of him. They sat cross legged and closed their eyes to repair. They did not open their mouths to disturb them. They just stood quietly and waited.


    Time, a little bit of the past, light wind blowing, a trace of cool into the body, also do not know how long, the mountain top floating pieces of snow, snowflakes like goose feather, their head, body clothes, gradually stained with snow white, however, two people still just stood, did not move, did not speak, just looked at the sky of white, do not know what is thinking.


    The old man, who was sitting with his back to them, seemed to know that the two people were still behind him. After a long time, he sighed softly: "I am a stranger. I can''t help you. You''d better go!"


    Smell speech, two people look to move, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze didn''t open a mouth, pour is phoenix nine mouth to ask: "elder generation knows why we come here?"


    "As the saying goes, everything goes to the Sanbao hall. Although I am a stranger, I can see the overall situation of the world clearly. You can also guess the purpose of your trip."


    He said slowly. He stood up and gently brushed the snowflakes on his body. Looking at the two people in front of him, he asked, "what do you think of your standing here for such a long time, looking at this vast expanse of white?"


    Feng nine''s eyes fell on his face and said in a slow voice, "it''s too cold to be high."


    And Xuanyuan ink, still did not open his mouth, just looking at the snowflakes floating in the sky.


    "Yes! You are the Lord of heaven and earth. Your strength covers the sky with only one hand. However, I want to ask you, can you make this day not snow? " He stroked his beard, looked at the snow in the sky, and asked them both with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are silent and close their eyes. They look at the snowflakes that fall on the ground, cover them and melt with the snow on the ground.


    "This is the way of heaven, and this is also the destiny. Even if you have reached the peak of cultivation, there are many things that you can''t change." He stroked his beard, looked at the sky, and said: "the sky has nine heavy, but now we are not on the top of the nine fold sky. Your strength, even if it is strong, should not be against the sky."


    Listen to his words, Xuanyuan Moze and Phoenix nine Inexplicable heart a jump, some do not know why.


    Feng jiudun for a moment, she did not ask what he said? She didn''t ask about the intention of the idea. She felt vaguely that what tianjizi had said had another deep meaning, but she didn''t want to know at this time.


    Therefore, she asked: "master, can Mo dust have come back?"


    Hearing this, tianjizi smiles and says, "he''s back."


    "Is he OK? Can we see him? " Feng Jiu asked.


    Tianjizi shook his head: "he and you hit the entanglement, has been all, goodbye is useless, what''s more, even if you want to see him at this time, you can''t see it."


    He looked at Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze, and said: "although he condensed the immortal body, but the immortal body has not yet been completed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    Smell speech, Feng nine apologetic way: "it is because of us that he was so hurt."


    Tianjizi shook his head again and said with a smile, "no, it''s the will of heaven that should have happened to him. What''s more, the robbery of life and death to him is also a great chance of heaven. When the immortal body is first formed, it can not be achieved by everyone. This is also his blessing."


    "Master." Xuanyuan Moze opened his mouth, looked at the mystery, and said, "master, if you can spy on the mystery, please give us some advice. Where is our child now? Is there any insurance? Where can we find them and bring them back? "


    Tianjizi laughed and shook his head again: "as I said just now, there are some things that you can''t stop. It''s the destiny of heaven. With your power, even if you get them back, what can you do? They have to go through the calamities they should have suffered, and the sufferings they should have suffered. As the saying goes, happiness is not disaster, but misfortune can not be avoided. Why do you insist on demanding it? "


    Listening to this, they were silent. Does that mean they don''t have to look for it? How is that possible? It''s their child. They''re so young. How can they resist looking for it?


    Feng jiudun for a moment, looked at him, and asked: "master, with the death of the demon lord, has heilian disappeared, has it also been destroyed between heaven and earth?"


    Tianjizi stroked his beard with a smile and asked, "the Black Lotus has disappeared. Can you see its seeds?"


    Feng nine heart a jump, faint have bad premonition: "what meaning?"


    "It''s an ancient thing. Even if the black lotus flower is destroyed, it will eventually return to become a lotus seed. How can ancient things be so easily destroyed? The absence of lotus seeds does not mean that Black Lotus has ceased to exist in this world. " Tianjizi said slowly, looking at their suddenly changed faces, he laughed and said, "however, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a day''s work for lotus seeds to bloom. What''s more, the black lotus was destroyed in such a situation. Maybe, for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, it''s not necessarily that the Black Lotus will exist, just..."


    He said, "the way of heaven is the most changeable. Who can be sure? It can only be said that in the dark, everything has its own set number. "


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu found that they had come with hope and expectation, but after listening to his words, they felt more and more heavy.


    This day, the machine had something to say, but it didn''t make it clear. It really made them feel confused, but they had no clue.


    "Master, the destiny is not invincible, and the way of heaven is not unchangeable. Now, we just want to know where our children are? Can you be in danger? " A deep voice came from Xuanyuan Moze''s mouth. He asked again, and looked at tianjizi with deep eyes. He wanted to find out clearly.


    Seeing this, tianjizi smiles and looks at the distance with his hands down. He says, "I look at the stars night and night. The stars change and the general situation of the world. But they are the people who have no destiny. They are not allowed by the law of heaven. But when they were born, they were blessed by the eight kings. Not long ago, the star sea lit up two life stars, which was very dazzling


    He looked at them and said, "I think you''ve done a lot of work for them. Now, even if the stars are low and dark clouds are intertwined, there are also lucky stars to protect them. Even in case of danger, they will be saved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Feng nine look at each other, secretly a sigh of relief. In any case, it''s a good thing to turn bad luck into good.


    "It''s just that if you want to find them, it''s hard." Tianjizi looked at the two men and said, "the ancient blood curse array is very important. It''s not a day''s power to break through. What''s more, it should be their disaster. Even if you want to protect it, you can''t protect it."


    "But they are so small that we don''t do anything?" Feng Jiu couldn''t help saying.


    Tianjizi laughed and said, "no, you are closely related. It will not be too long for you to leave. What''s more, if you can find me here, I will show you a way."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one joy, way: "ask elder to point out."


    "Take your fingertips as a guide." Tianjizi said, motioning for their hands.


    When Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu saw this, they immediately put out their hands and saw that their fingertips pricked and hurt. When a drop of blood oozed out, his hands condensed and stained with blood and turned into an ancient array around their feet. The next moment, the array light flashed and turned into a drop of blood. After a moment, the blood went down and disappeared.


    Tianjizi watched quietly until the drop of blood disappeared. Then he looked at them and said, "see? With blood as a guide, no matter tell you the exact location, can only narrow the scope of your search


    His voice stopped and said, "your child, at this time, is in the southeast of the lower boundary. Follow this clue to find it."


    Smell speech, two people immediately arched a ceremony: "thank you for your guidance!"


    Tianjizi looked at the two of them, and saw their faces showed a color of joy. He stopped for a moment, and then asked, "your strength is the peak of the God King now!"


    They looked at him and did not know what he meant.


    Tianjizi laughed and said, "the king of God is the supreme one. I am looking forward to the time when your cultivation will reach the highest peak."


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other and always felt that what he said today had some deep meaning, and this deep meaning is worth exploring. Then, Xuanyuan Moze looked at him and said frankly: "the elder''s words today, it seems that there is always something in the story. Is it better to say it openly?"


    Tianjizi shook his head: "the time has not arrived, the natural mechanism must not leak."


    Seeing this, they did not ask any more questions. Instead, they bowed their hands and said, "in this case, we will leave first. We will find some children and bring them back to thank you."


    "Go Tianjizi said, looking at the two of them, he said, "you need to bear in mind that it''s OK to let it be. Everything has its own number."


    "Goodbye." They arched their hands again and said, then they lifted their breath and walked in the air. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the sky


    Watching them leave, tianjizi stroked his beard and murmured: "the Phoenix star appears, the strange soul enters the world, breaks the eight poles of heaven and becomes the Lord of the world. Fengjiu, you will not stop here..."


    At this time, after Feng Jiu of Xuanyuan Moze left, he went directly back to Feng''s house. After talking to his family, he planned to plan a place to look for it.


    After all, since the incident, they have not come back to Fengfu to explain how worried their family members are.


    With a flash of light, two people appear in the backyard of Fengfu. Shengsheng is frightened by Feng Sanyuan, who is walking around with his hands in the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    "Grandfather." Feng Jiu called out and walked towards him.


    "The two of you? Why don''t you come back Feng Sanyuan settled down, and when he saw that they were two, they asked anxiously, "but the news about three children?"


    Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine looked at each other and said, "we came to tell you about the situation this time. We have some clues, but we haven''t found them yet."


    "Where are you coming from?" Feng Sanyuan asked, her eyes fell on them.


    "Father, they have just come back. Let them have a rest." Fengxiao came from behind and said to Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu: "your grandfather is also worried about some children, but since you are here, let''s have a rest first! I think you''re tired because you are so dusty. "


    The whereabouts of the child is unknown. If we worry about it, it is estimated that the two of them are most worried. Look at these days, they are all haggard.


    Hearing this, Feng Sanyuan also came to his senses. Seeing that they were really dusty and tired, Feng Sanyuan even said, "yes, if you are tired, you should have a rest first."


    Feng Jiu smiles and says, "we''re OK. In fact, we went to tianjizi to ask him for guidance. Although we haven''t found several children yet, we have some clues more or less."


    In order to avoid their worry, Fengjiu said again: "according to tianjizi, even if some children are homeless, they will be lucky. Grandfather and father should not worry too much. We will look for them. If we find them, we will bring them back."


    She simply told them something, they arranged to go to rest first. Back in the familiar courtyard, when there were only two people left, Feng Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Moze and said, "what do you mean by those words of tianjizi?"


    Xuanyuan Moze shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I can''t guess what he means. However, since he doesn''t speak clearly, we don''t know it! Now, we''d better find our children first, and then we''ll know everything else later. "


    She put her hand around his waist, put her head on his shoulder, and whispered, "I hope, as he said, everything will turn out to be all right for the children."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Moze hugged her and looked at the sky.


    On the other side, Hao''er, chen''er and yue''er follow pan Ning to the imperial capital. They look at the prosperity of the imperial capital and the guards at the gate. The three children lie down at the carriage window and look at them with flashing eyes.


    This is the capital of the emperor. I just don''t know if I can find a person who cultivates immortals here?


    Panning looked at the three of them and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the house first. I''m tired of the journey. Have a good rest today. If you want to go out to play tomorrow, I''ll let someone accompany you out."


    "Do you have a large family?" Hao''er asked, looked at him, and said, "if we go like this, will it cause you any trouble?"


    On hearing this, pan Ning said with a smile: "speaking of it, you haven''t asked me, and I haven''t told you. In fact, my pan family is also an official in this city. My grandfather used to be a Taifu, but now I''m old and retired to stay at home. My father and brother are important officials of the current Dynasty, but I''m an idle job. The population of my family is not large or small, but you can let it go Heart, more than three of you will not affect us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    The two little ones were confused and looked at their elder brother.


    Hal heard what he said, and there was nothing more to say. He thought that since he was not familiar with the place of life here, he would live there first. If his family members were OK, he would live there. If he left in the future, he could take out one or two things in his space to thank them.


    If he lives badly, if his family is too complicated, he will take his younger brother and sister out to find a place to live, and then ask for news and practice. Before that, the things of space can''t show people. After all, everything of his mother''s things is very precious, especially for ordinary people, it is not ordinary.


    Pan Ning didn''t know that he was a little old. After hearing his words, he had already turned his mind for several times. Seeing that he was sitting still and silent, he also laughed. He lifted the curtain and looked at the busy street outside. When he returned to the familiar place, his mood also soared.


    His son of a bitch, he left so many days, I do not know if he is naughty?


    On the way, panning introduced the place and region, as well as some rules and regulations in the city. He looked at the three children and said, "at the foot of the imperial capital, there is one thing you must remember."


    The three looked at him and waited for his words.


    "Most of the people living in this imperial capital are high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and they are at the foot of the imperial city. They are heavily guarded. If anyone dies, they will be severely investigated and dealt with. You should remember that." As he said this, he looked at the three children.


    No one knows better than him how different the seemingly harmless three children are. Let alone the big one, two twins under three years old can escape from the trafficker and know how to kill his mouth. He can not only know how different it is, let alone the young man who killed more than ten people.


    Although he is young, he is also frightened by his strength. He is afraid that he is still young. If he lives in this imperial capital, if he quarrels with people in the future, it will be troublesome.


    "Uncle Ning, you mean you can''t kill people casually, do you?" Yue son asked with a smile, soft waxy voice with a sweet smile, pure and lovely.


    "Yes."


    Panning nodded: "no matter what happens, remember that you can''t kill people. If you do, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Mm-hmm, yue''er knows that we are good children and will not kill people casually." She smiles and bends a pair of beautiful eyes, soft glutinous said.


    Listening to this, panning''s mouth was drawn, some can''t laugh or cry. These three children are not ordinary children. In fact, he does not know whether it is right or wrong to take them home? Will they cause any trouble for their pan family?


    However, looking at them so small, if you let them go, I don''t know what will happen, so I still take it with me to rest assured.


    "Externally, I will say that you are distant relatives of our pan family. When you stay at home, you will follow my grandfather to study and read. As for the things you want to inquire about, I will do my best to help you inquire. Before that, remember that you should not let others know, otherwise, you will get into trouble. Do you know?" He told again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    "Well." The three nodded seriously. In fact, they understood it without him.


    The carriage went on and on until it was quiet after turning into a quiet lane. Before they got off the carriage, they listened to the voice of a child with excitement.


    "Daddy, come back! Dad is back


    The three children in the carriage quietly lifted the curtain and looked out. A four or five-year-old boy ran forward, followed by a beautiful woman and several servants.


    Panning got out of the carriage first, and saw his son rushed over, so he picked him up: "son, come on, Dad, see if you are not heavy again?" He picked up his son with a smile and pinched it on his fleshy face. He looked at the woman walking behind him with a smile and said in a soft voice, "madam, I''m back."


    "Husband." The beautiful woman came to him with a smile and called, "Qing''er, come down quickly. Your father is tired all the way. How can he let him hold you again?"


    "Oh." The child should a, then from his arms down, one hand by his mother''s hand, the other hand to his father, excited way: "Dad, Dad, let''s go into the house, I want to see the gift that dad bought for me."


    "Just a moment." Panning laughed and touched his son''s head. Then he looked at the motionless carriage, stepped forward, lifted the curtain and said with a smile, "come down quickly!"


    as like as two peas looked at the carriage, the little boy came out and jumped down the carriage. He then reached back and held up a little girl who looked less than three years old. Then, followed by a small boy with a small pattern, he went down the carriage himself.


    Looking at the three children standing beside her husband, she was stunned and did not know what she thought of. Her face was pale and her body was slightly shaking.


    "Husband, they are..." The woman asked, beautiful eyes to panning.


    When panning saw her look, she knew that she was thinking too much. He came to her side with a smile, put her arms around her waist, supported her, and said, "madam, don''t think much. This is not the place to speak. Go in and speak!"


    Pan Ning''s son as like as two peas, who was wondering how his mother was, was looking at the three men in front of him with curiosity. He turned around and turned to the two little ones who were the same as him but looked like a novelty.


    "Let''s go! I''ll show you the people in the house. " Panning looked at the three children and said, and took them in.


    The servants in the mansion went to report it early. Without a house, the master of Pan''s house and others knew that panning was back and had brought three children back. Therefore, they all came to the front hall.


    "Brother, why are you at home today? Is the father there? " Panning saw his brother coming out and asked with a smile.


    It was a man who was several years older than panning. His noble demeanor was somewhat different from his elegant and elegant childe.


    At this time, he stood with a negative hand, and his eyes glanced over panning and looked at Hao''er''s three people. He was a little surprised at this, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    I''m afraid that these three children were born too well, and their facial features have already been so beautiful at a young age. It can be imagined that what kind of natural and human appearance they will be in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    What surprised him even more was that the noble spirit of these three children was even more surprising to him. He was an important official in the court. He had seen all kinds of characters. However, even the prince and princess in the palace were not as good as the three little children.


    The two twins were still young. The girl blinked a pair of pure and beautiful eyes, simple and lovely, while the boy looked like a little adult, with a small face and a pair of eyes with examination and exploration.


    There was the older boy, who was not eight or nine years old, but had a faint momentum, like a sharp sword. His breath was cold, his face was cold and sharp. At this time, he was staring at him. At the same time, he was also looking at him.


    You know, when he was in a high position, his momentum was so impressive that even adults did not dare to stare at him like this. However, the three children, fearless and unhurried, dared to stare at him in such a calm manner, which made him look at him with a new look.


    "I''m off today. My father has just come back. I''ll know you''re home. I''m sure you''re coming." He said, looking back at the three children.


    "After I met the three children, I would like to take them home Pan Ning said with a smile and said to his wife, "take the children in first and let the servants prepare some cakes for them to eat first."


    "Good." The beautiful woman whispered, and after a slight salute, she took her son, looked at the three children, and said in a warm voice, "you come in with me! Go to the front hall and have a rest. "


    Looking at several children have been taken away, Pan Hong this just asked: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "It''s a long story. Well, grandfather is here." Seeing the familiar figure coming slowly, panning couldn''t help but smile, and hurriedly came forward to support him: "grandfather, you are old and well-informed! You will know as soon as I enter the house. "


    Mr. Pan glanced at him and said, "I heard that you brought three children back, so I wanted to come and see what happened to you?" Voice of a meal, he said: "you should not be outside, do sorry Qiu Yi things?"


    On hearing this, panning was shocked and then laughed: "grandfather, what kind of grandson are you? Besides, I am deeply in love with Qiuyi husband and wife. How can we do that kind of thing? It''s really not what you think."


    He laughed and shook his head, but his family misunderstood him. However, he did not say anything else. He just said, "these three children were met when I came back. I just lost my family and couldn''t remember where my family was. So I brought them back and lived in our house temporarily."


    "It''s a poor excuse. It''s full of loopholes." Pan Hong, the eldest son of the pan family, glanced at him faintly, and obviously didn''t believe his words.


    The old man also glanced at him, did not speak, and that one eye also clearly explained, let him not casually bring excuse to prevaricate them.


    Pan Ning Shan''s smile, at this time, he saw his father coming, and then he hastily made a salute and called out: "father."


    "Well." Pan''s father nodded his head, looked at Pan Ning and said, "how did I hear that you brought three children back? What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    "Hehe, I''ll tell you more when I get to the backyard! Now let''s go first and show you the three children, and they will live in our house from now on. " Said penning, gesturing to them to go ahead.


    The three looked at each other, and then they stepped inside. For the two men who had seen the three children first, father pan and Pan Hong, they walked in slowly. When they got to the front and sat down, their eyes fell on the three children.


    And pan father into the inside to see three children, look like the two before, with surprise and surprise, it seems that the youngest son brought back the three children should be like this.


    He took a look at the three sitting upright, and then glanced at his little son. Then he came to the front and sat down.


    "Hehe, grandfather, father, big brother, madam, let me introduce you." Pan Ning stood in the center of the hall with a smile and several people sitting opposite him: "these three children are three brothers and sisters, this is the elder brother xuanyuanhao, this is Xuanyuan Muchen, this is Xuanyuan muyue."


    With that, he turned to his side and introduced his hand to the three children: "this is my grandfather, this is my father, and my elder brother, and this is my wife. In addition to my sister-in-law and a pair of children who have not come back to live in my mother''s house, all the people in my family are here."


    Hearing this, the three children came down from their chairs and saluted them in a regular manner. They called out: "I''ve met granddad pan, grandfather pan, uncle pan, aunt Qiu."


    The address was told by penning on the way, so the three children called people according to what he said.


    Looking at the three children so clever, they also nodded and showed a smile on their faces. The ancestor of Pan family looked at the twins who were so young and knew how to regulate. They liked them. They said to them, "panning has told us that from today on, you can live here! Think of it as your own home. "


    "Well, since you are here, don''t be restrained and just settle down." Pan''s father nodded and said.


    Pan Hong looked at the three children, pause for a moment, and said, "if there is anything missing or need, tell panning that he will arrange for you."


    "Yes." Three children should.


    "By the way, this is my son, pan Boqing. You can play with him in the future." Panning came to his son''s side, touched his son''s head, and asked with a smile, "Daddy brought you a little partner back. Are you happy?"


    "Mm-hmm, happy. My younger brother and sister are so cute." The little boy grinned, looked at Hao''er, and said: "brother is also good-looking." It''s just cold. He doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Smell speech, pan Ning can''t help but chuckle out voice, pinched the son''s small face.


    At this time, panning''s wife, Qiuyi, stood up and asked, "husband, which courtyard should I put the three children in?"


    Listening to this, some of the elders of the pan family looked at Pan Ning and some drank tea with their eyes closed, but they all listened with their ears to see how he arranged it.


    "Let them live in the South courtyard." Pan Ning said with a smile, "the South courtyard is quiet and the environment is good. Let them live together with their brothers and sisters, and they can also be companions."


    Hearing that it was the South courtyard, Pan Hong, the eldest son of the pan family, raised his eyebrows. He was amused and surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    You know, the South courtyard is the best courtyard after the main courtyard of the pan family. Even if it entertains ordinary visitors, it will not be arranged to go to the South courtyard. Only when entertaining distinguished guests, can we arrange to stay in the South courtyard. Unexpectedly, today, panning arranged the South courtyard for three children. It is really surprising and more curious. What is the identity of these three children?


    Father pan looked at Pan Ning, coughed softly, and then said, "Qiuyi, you should take the children to familiarize themselves with the environment of the house, and then see what to add and arrange for them."


    "Good." Mrs. pan answered, and after a salute, she took her son and said to Hao''er in a warm voice: "you three, come with me! I''ll show you the yard


    Three people should a sound, gauge distance of the court hall after a few people line a ceremony, this followed to leave.


    With their departure, only Pan''s father and son were left in the hall. Looking at the people sitting there, panning could not help but smile bitterly. Originally, he wanted to go to the backyard and talk to them in detail. However, it seems that they have a lot of questions to ask him.


    "Tell me more! What''s going on here? " Mr. Pan picked up his tea cup and sipped the tea. Then he said in a slow voice: "don''t think that there is no one set of things to deceive us. If it is true, we will know it as soon as we hear it."


    Pan Ning had no choice but to smile. He stepped to one side and sat down and said, "grandfather, how dare I be trusted by you! It''s just that it''s a long story. "


    "Take your time. We have time today." Pan father said, also took up the tea, a pair of ready to chat posture.


    Seeing this, panning sighed silently and said, "I really don''t know where to start."


    On hearing this, Pan Hong asked, "who are they? Where did you know them? "


    Panning glanced at his brother, waved his hands, and said with a smile, "I said that you may not believe it. I really don''t know who they are, but I can tell you about the latter question. I met them in the game city."


    However, as soon as the three old foxes listened to him, they heard something wrong. What he said was that he could tell them about the latter question, which was interesting. It seems that he didn''t know who the three children were, but he just didn''t tell them.


    The three people looked at each other and looked away.


    Penning was drinking tea without noticing the gaze of his grandfather, father and brother.


    "And their families? Why don''t they go home? Instead, why did you bring them home? What''s the reason for that? " Pan Hong asked again.


    When Pan Hong asked, the two elders would also drink tea. Quan should listen.


    "They''re looking for it, but they''re injured and hit their head, and they can''t remember where their home is." Panning said, putting down the teacup, looking at the three of them, said: "the three children have no elders to follow and protect. As you can see, the small appearance and temperament of the three of them are not like the children of ordinary families. They are attractive wherever they go out."


    He stopped for a moment and said, "when I was in the game city, two small children were caught by the traffickers. I helped them to rescue them. Seeing that they were homeless, I wanted them to come back with me. Anyway, our family can afford to raise their three children. On the one hand, we can keep company with our children. On the other hand, we want to make a good relationship with them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    Listening to his words, the three of them were silent. Yes, from their eyes, we can see that the three children are of extraordinary origin and must not be children of ordinary families. They just brought the three children back, as if


    Pan''s father looked at him and said, "you know, it''s not a big deal for our pan family to raise three more children. It''s just the identity and origin of these three children that we worry about and worry about. That''s what matters."


    "I don''t know their identity. I also know that they must be of extraordinary origin, so I will try to help them when they are in trouble." Panning looked at them with a serious and solemn look and said, "grandfather, father, big brother, I can''t tell you about some things, but please believe me, I do things in a proper way."


    Listening to him say so, the three people did not ask any more questions, just nodded: "you said so, then we will not ask more, we also believe that you do things with discretion."


    Seeing that they didn''t ask any more questions, pan Ning felt a little relieved and said, "they live at home, I think, as distant relatives! What''s more, I think, their three children follow qinger and they study with their grandfather. "


    Master pan stroked his beard and nodded, "teaching one is also teaching, and teaching more is also teaching. Those children seem to be very pleased. Let them read books together!"


    "Thank you, grandfather." Penning quickly got up to thank him.


    Master pan laughed and said, "my family doesn''t speak two languages." He stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. You can see which day you let them come with qinger."


    "Yes." Panning responded with a smile.


    "I still have some things to deal with. You have to pay more attention to the settlement of three children." Pan''s father said, and left with him.


    Pan Hong went to his side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go to pick up your sister-in-law and children later. I''ll go first."


    Watching them leave, Penning stepped out of the hall, looking out at the sky, his heart moved. This world is so wonderful, if it is not really seen by our own eyes, how can we know that there are real immortals in this world?


    If not for what I saw, how can I believe that such a small three children are so calm and meticulous in dealing with things?


    Just, I don''t know who their parents will be? How could he bring up such excellent three children


    The three children lived in the mansion. They told the servants that they were master Biao and miss Biao. Because of the instructions and the family style of the pan family, the servants were respectful to them, and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    At night, Hao''er stood in the courtyard, looking at the elegant and quiet courtyard, and did not know what he was thinking.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue came out and saw him standing in the courtyard. He came and asked, "elder brother, what are you standing here for?"


    Hao''er looked at the two villains. A smile appeared on his cold face: "no, I''m just thinking about something." He led them to go inside and said, "the wind is strong at night. Don''t catch cold. Go to bed early tonight."


    "Uncle Ning said he would take us to the city tomorrow." Yue er said with a smile.


    In the room, Hao Er looked at them and asked, "what do you think of Uncle Ning?"


    "Uncle Ning is very kind to us." Yue son says, and Chen son does not open mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    Hearing this, Hao''er held their hands and said earnestly: "you two should remember that although uncle Ning is good to us, we can''t tell him our secret, do you know?"


    Mu Chen nodded and said, "I know."


    Yue''er began to smile, just like a little fox, he also nodded: "mm-hmm, yue''er also knows that big brother told us that it is necessary to guard against people without any heart. Yue''er remembers it!"


    "It is necessary to guard against people and harm people." Hao''er smiles and teaches again.


    "Mm-hmm, yue''er wrote it down." The little man nodded his head with a smile.


    "The things in the space can''t be taken out casually. We don''t have to let people send people out. We have space. Even uncle Ning can''t do it. We can''t tell anyone about the mental skills, pithy formulas and martial arts skills taught by elder brother." He told again.


    "Mm-hmm." The two little guys nodded and listened.


    "Well, you are tired, so go to bed early today." He looked like a little adult, touched the heads of the two little guys and told them to go to bed first.


    "That big brother goes to bed early, too." They said.


    "Good." Hao''er watched them take off their coats and go to bed. He helped them raise their quilts. Then he turned out and went to the next room.


    Because they wanted to practice, there couldn''t be too many servants walking in the courtyard. Therefore, when they wanted to arrange servants to take care of them today, they were rejected by him.


    Back in the room, he did not have a direct rest, but practice in bed with his knees crossed. He is a big brother. He is older than his younger brothers and sisters. Moreover, he remembers many things. However, he did not tell the two younger ones about some things.


    There is no immortal cultivator in this continent. In fact, he is also afraid that his father and mother can''t find here and they can''t go back. Fortunately, he knows the mental formula of cultivation, and there are many books in the space. Therefore, he can only practice hard and hope to become stronger, so that he can find his way back with his younger brother and sister in the future.


    In the morning of the next morning, Penning and his children went out in a carriage. Compared with the three children who were sitting at regular intervals, his own child was a bear child, and he kept moving in the carriage.


    The little boy''s eyes rolled, looking at yue''er, who was sitting at the gauge distance, moved towards her side and asked with a smile, "sister Yue Er, I''m also a brother. Do you want to call me brother?"


    Yue Er blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at her older brother. After thinking about it, he called out sweetly: "brother Boqing."


    Listening to the soft and waxy voice, he called his brother Boqing sweetly. The little boy with tiger head and tiger brain jumped up excitedly: "I also become a brother! I''m a brother too


    The little boy is very happy, looking forward to looking at Mu Chen, asked: "murchen brother, do you want to call my brother?"


    Mu Chen glanced at him one eye, don''t open a face, way: "do not."


    "Ah? Why? I''m older than you He scratched his head and looked at him puzzled.


    "Don''t, don''t do it." Mu Chen is also small arrogant arrogant, say not call don''t call.


    Seeing this, Bo Qing thought for a while, took out the sugar from his arms, handed it to him, and said, "you call me brother, I''ll give you sugar to eat."


    "No Mu Chen glanced at, don''t open an eye directly.


    Pan Ning on one side looked at the proud pride in Mu Chen''s eyes, and could not help but feel funny. He shook his head secretly and said with a smile: "OK, qinger, please sit down, don''t wait to fall down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    Pan Boqing see his father let him sit down, he will obediently run to his side, leaning against him, while holding a pair of eyes looking at Mu Chen.


    Panning took them to eat breakfast in the city, and then took them to wander around the city. He took some children to buy some things to go back. Only in the evening did the party go back to Pan''s house.


    After sending the three children back to the South courtyard, Penning stopped for a moment and said, "Hao''er, it''s not convenient for you to have a servant here, OK! I''ll call seventeen and follow you. "


    Later, he said, "seventeen is the dark guard who followed me to the yard to look for you that day."


    Smell speech, Hao son thought for a while, then nodded: "good."


    "You should rest early today! I''ll study with Qing''er tomorrow. " Pan Ning said with a smile, "as for other things, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll help you find out."


    Thank you very much Hao''er saluted him.


    Penning nodded and left first.


    The three children came into the room, and after a while, they heard voices coming from outside.


    "Young master Hao, I''m here to report." A young man in ordinary blue clothes stood in the hospital and reported.


    When the door opened, Hao''er three people came out. Looking at the man in the courtyard, Hao''er asked, "did Uncle Ning tell you all about it?"


    "Master Huihao, yes, from today on, seventeen is waiting beside the two young masters and young ladies and obeying their orders." He said respectfully.


    Hao''er took a look at him and didn''t say anything more. He just told him: "if you stay here, you should abide by my rules. No one can enter the hospital without our permission. In addition, you can wait outside the hospital at ordinary times. If something happens, we will call you."


    "Yes." He responded respectfully.


    "Go down!" Said Hao''er.


    So after the seventeen rites, he withdrew.


    At night, the three children did not go to bed early, but under the leadership of Hao''er, they sat cross legged on the bed and practiced. The seventeen, who was outside the courtyard, looked at the room with the light on, and his eyes flashed. He could not help thinking of the words that the second childe told him when he was looking for him in the evening.


    The second young master asked him to take care of the three of them. He asked him to do more and talk less. In the southern courtyard, no matter what the three children did or said, he could not say anything to the outside world. Even if some of the masters of the pan family asked about it, they would not say much.


    Thinking of the second childe''s explanation, he also knew that the three children had an extraordinary origin and did not dare to be careless.


    In the house, Hao''er, who accompanied the two little ones to practice together, opened his eyes slowly at midnight, looked at the two little ones, and called softly.


    "Chen''er, yue''er."


    When they heard his voice, they opened their eyes and looked at him. At the moment when their eyes opened, what they saw was Qingming, not confusion and sleepiness.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" He asked, blinking a pair of beautiful big eyes at him.


    "You can come here every night, and don''t go to bed too late. When your aura of spiritual power increases, you don''t need to practice at night. If you have time, you can practice. However, you have to get up early tomorrow morning, and you should continue to practice boxing." Hao''er taught them earnestly like a little adult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    "Good."


    Two people nodded, not, Yue son smile way: "elder brother, if tomorrow Yue son sleeps late, big brother must come to call us!"


    Smell speech, Hao son showed a smile, touched her head: "well, big brother will, you rest assured sleep, tomorrow forget to get up, it doesn''t matter, big brother wake up to call you."


    "Mm-hmm." He son happily should, while yawning, some sleepy.


    "Let''s go to bed early." Said Hao''er, letting them lie down before leaving.


    In the morning of the next day, before dawn, Hao''er called Mu Chen and Mu Yue up. They practiced boxing in the courtyard. Compared with Hao''er''s fist strength, the punch of Mu Chen and muyue was weaker than that of Hao''er. However, they were small after all, and Hao''er didn''t ask them much for them, so they could only practice them well. As for others, we''ll talk about it later.


    Sweating all over, after bathing, the three children were preparing to go out after breakfast when pan Boqing, a tiger headed tiger, came trotting towards them.


    "Elder brother Hao, younger brother chen''er and younger sister yue''er, I''ve come to take you to school!" The little guy hopped along, followed by two boys and girls two or three years older than him.


    The two children in the back, the girl is about six or seven years old. The boy looks the same size as Hao''er. When they come to see Hao''er, they all have curiosity in their eyes.


    "Young brother, are they the three people my father said?" Asked the boy. He stepped forward and looked at Hao''er.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s them. This is..." Pan Boqing was about to speak when he was interrupted by the boy.


    "I''m pan Bowen. This is my sister, pan Xueer. My father is the eldest son of the pan family. When we came back yesterday, we heard about you from my father." He said, with a smile on his face, said: "you are Xuanyuan Hao, you two are twins, Xuanyuan Muchen and Xuanyuan muyue."


    "Brother Bowen, sister xue''er, just call me yue''er." The little man showed a sweet smile and looked at them two.


    "Here, here you are."


    The little girl with a red face took out a wooden doll and handed it to yue''er. She seemed a little shy and spoke in a small voice. But when he heard Yue Er calling her sister Xueer, her eyes twinkled and she was very happy.


    Yue er''s eyes brightened and took the gift from her and said with a smile, "thank you sister Xueer."


    "I have gifts for you, too." Pan Bowen looked at Hao''er''s chen''er and said, he took out two long shaped small boxes from his arms and handed them to them: "these are two brushes. My father bought them with me yesterday and gave them to you."


    Thank you very much Hao son and Mu Chen took over and said thanks.


    "Let''s go to school! If I''m late, my grandfather will hit the palm of my hand. " Pan Bowen said and pan Boqing took them to the school.


    The little girl with a red face timidly took yue''er''s hand. Seeing his smile, she couldn''t help laughing, and even her steps became brisk.


    as like as two peas came to school, they wanted to sit with Yu Yue, but they could see that they were exactly alike with Yue son, but they were sitting next to Yue son when they were sitting next to Yue.


    In addition to their children, there were no outsiders in the school. When he saw that their great grandfather had not come, Bo Qing ran around playing. Until he saw his great grandfather come in with his hands, he sat down in his position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    The old man walked in slowly with his hands down and glanced at the children who were sitting upright. Then he coughed and asked, "do you know each other?"


    "Yes." A few children should.


    "Well." The old man came down and said to the one on the left in front of him: "the book I asked you to recite last time, today you write it silently."


    "Yes, granddad." He did not look back, but began to write silently.


    "Cher, this is the word you want to practice today." The old man gave her homework, then went to Bo Qing and said, "today you practice calligraphy, your homework is here."


    After giving their three children homework, he went up to Hao''er and asked, "have you ever been educated? What will it be? "


    Hao''er thought for a while and said, "I don''t remember very much, but I remember that my parents had taught me."


    Listen to this, the old man pause for a moment, ask: "then you three, can write your own name?"


    "Yes." The three said the same thing.


    "Write it down and see." He pulled over the next chair and sat down among the three of them.


    He saw the three children pick up a brush, dip some ink, seriously write down their names on the paper, and then one by one pass it to him.


    Looking at the three names written by the three children, he looked at them unexpectedly. Hao''er''s characters had already seen the edge. Although the two small ones were written one by one, they were regular and upright, not quite like the words they would write at their age.


    After all, such a small child


    However, it is not surprising to think of the unusual temperament of these three children.


    "Well, the writing is good. Today, I''ll test you first to see what you can do." He looked at the three children, thought about it, and examined them one by one.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the school examination came down unexpectedly.


    The three children understood more than he expected, especially Hao''er, a book he had never read. He could recite it. His unforgettable memory really shocked him.


    However, Mr. Pan would never have thought of it. It was because Hao''er was an immortal. His mental strength was so extraordinary that people could compare with him. In addition, he was intelligent since he was a child. He learned with half the effort.


    One morning, Mr. Pan could not help but cherish his talent. He found that not only Hao''er, but also the two children under three years old, had excellent memory, and his comprehension was even more amazing.


    "That''s all for today. Go back! I want to do the homework well. I will check them one by one tomorrow. " The old man told them to go back first.


    In the next few days, life went on as usual. However, Hao''er learned things very fast, and even his blog couldn''t catch up with him. Moreover, he not only learned to read and write, but also learned how to paint.


    On this day, when the old man went out of school and walked slowly to the front, he met Pan Hong. After a salute, he asked, "why haven''t you seen panning in recent days? What is he up to these days


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what he''s been up to lately, but he goes out early every day and comes back after dark." He paused for a moment, as if thinking of something in general, said: "yes, today I heard that he ran to the library of the palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    Smell speech, the old man frowned: "what does he go there to do?"


    "The grandson doesn''t know." Pan Hong said, pause for a moment, and then asked: "grandfather, how are they doing?"


    The old man took a look at him and said, "born wise, unforgettable, can be called a ghost talent!"


    Pan Hong''s eyes flashed slightly: "are all three children like this?"


    "Well."


    The old man nodded and sighed, "ordinary people can''t raise such excellent children! I don''t know who they are? I''m getting more and more curious


    Pan Hong laughed and said, "maybe we will know one day." To be honest, he was also curious about the origin of the three children, but he did not want to investigate secretly even though he was curious. After all, he believed that his brother had his own discretion. When they should know, they would know.


    "Yes, I heard from your father yesterday that the Lord seemed to want to send you on a long journey?" Asked the old man.


    "There is such a saying, but it has not been decided yet."


    "If you want to go far away, the people you follow must be well arranged. Safety is the most important thing." He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go back to have a rest first. If I can''t solve something, I''ll discuss it with my family."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. The grandchildren will." Pan Hong said, after watching him leave, he went to the back yard.


    The days passed unconsciously. In the blink of an eye, Hao''er''s three people came to the pan''s house for more than three months. Compared with Mu Chen and Mu Yue, Hao''er''s cultivation has been improved faster. However, there is less aura of spiritual power in this place. Although there are pills to enhance strength in the space, he dare not use them casually.


    This morning, the pan family are sitting around eating breakfast, a piece of peace and quiet, but a sudden news hit by surprise.


    "No, no! Old master, master, there''s something wrong with the eldest childe The housekeeper came in and reported in a hurry. Behind them, two dark guards with blood on their backs and Pan Hong, the eldest son of the pan family, came in.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, the old man, who was eating breakfast, stood up fiercely, and the bowl in his hand fell to the ground. His heart fluttered and he asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    But in the words, when I saw the big grandson who was carried by the dark guard, I felt the blood rush to the head, and the whole person was in a flash, almost unable to stand.


    "Husband


    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    Pan Hong''s wife and children''s faces suddenly changed. They ran to him, but after seeing his injuries and blood, tears fell down.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? Husband, husband... "


    "Hong''er!" Pan''s father helped the old man to come to the front together. When he saw Pan Hong who was injured, he took a cold breath: "please, doctor! Come on


    Panning got up late today and didn''t have breakfast with them. However, after hearing the news of his elder brother''s accident, he rushed over quickly.


    However, Hao''er Muchen and muyue in the South courtyard were used to eating by themselves, so they didn''t know what had happened. The servants of the pan family didn''t tell them about the accident of the eldest son. After all, in the eyes of the public, they were three children.


    Pan''s family is in a mess. Because Pan Hong is seriously injured, the doctor shakes his head after checking his wound and dressing it with medicine. He says to the pan family, such as: "the injury is too serious. I don''t think it will last tonight. You''d better prepare for the aftermath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    Looking at the doctor shaking his head and going out, father Pan''s whole body was in a flash, his eyes were black and he fainted directly.


    "Father, father!" Pan''s father was startled and quickly helped him. He called out: "doctor, doctor!"


    "Doctor, look at my grandfather!" Panning quickly went out and pulled back the doctor who had just come out of the room.


    The doctor sighed with a sigh. He came back to help master Pan''s lower pulse. He took out the medicine and let him smell it in his breath. He pinched his acupoints and said, "the old man is OK. He just can''t stand the blow. He''s old. You can send him back to have a rest first." Then the old man woke up.


    "Is hong''er really hopeless? Doctor, doctor, you must save him! We must save him The old man woke up and took the doctor''s hand and pleaded.


    "Oh! The eldest childe hurt his heart and lost too much blood. Not only that, but also his legs and hamstrings were also torn off. What''s more, this man''s dead hand is hurt so badly. I can''t do anything about it! " The doctor sighed, took back his hand, arched at them, and turned and went out.


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Pan''s family were pale with grief and sorrow. Pan Hong''s wife was lying on the bed with her mouth covered.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen... " Pan''s father sat down and murmured in disbelief.


    Panning clenched his fist and said, "I''ll go to the city to look for other doctors. Dad, you''ll go into the palace and tell the emperor about the situation. Please come to the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat the elder brother."


    "Yes, yes! I''ll go into the palace immediately and ask for a doctor! " Pan''s father listened to panning''s words, calmed down from the blow, quickly stood up and went out: "I''ll go into the palace immediately and ask the imperial doctor!"


    "Ma''am, you take grandfather back to the hospital to rest." Panning said to his wife.


    "No, I''ll stay here, I won''t go!" Mr. Pan said, unwilling to leave. He was afraid that once he left, he would not see the last side of his grandson.


    "I''ll take care of it here! You''ve all gone out, and you''ve got to be watched here. " Whispered penning''s wife.


    "Well, there will be a lady in the house. I''m going out now. My sister-in-law is there. You..." Panning motioned and looked at his sister-in-law, who was sobbing in the inner room.


    "You go! I''m at home. " She said, watching him quickly leave, after pouring a glass of water for the old man, this came to the inner room, squatted down beside her, gently held her and comforted: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, uncle will be OK."


    "Woo How could this happen? How to go out well, but come back from injury like this? Who did it? What''s the matter? " She cried out in grief.


    On the other side, some of the pan''s children were taken back to the hospital. The house was in chaos. They did not care about the children, so they asked the servants to take them all back to the hospital.


    However, the pan family''s children are also sensible. Although they are brought back to the hospital, they don''t say a word, but their tears are falling down.


    On weekdays, pan Boqing is the most mischievous. At this time, when he saw Bowen and Xueer crying silently, he could not help wiping his tears and flattening his mouth and saying, "brother, sister, don''t cry. My father and grandfather have gone to the doctor, and the uncle will be OK."


    "Wow Dad''s body is covered with blood, and he can''t wake up all the time... " Xueer was afraid and couldn''t help crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    "Sister, don''t cry, don''t cry." Bo Qing can''t deceive people. He looks at her crying more and more sad. His elder brother also drops his head and tears. He can''t help but cry with a cry, wiping his tears and running out.


    Hao''er three people in the hospital, did not discharge from the hospital, plus the south hospital is also more partial, the front of the house servants walk disorderly, the south hospital is still quiet here.


    Seventeen is guarding outside. Because of the news from other dark guards, he is also worried. I don''t know what''s going on with the eldest son?


    Just thinking about it, he saw Bo Qing come to this side crying and wiping tears. He rushed forward and called, "young master Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bo Qing looked at him, ignored him, still sobbing, and went to the south yard.


    Seeing this, seventeen hurriedly came to the gate of the South courtyard and said, "young master Hao, young master green is coming."


    "Woo Wuwu... " Bo Qing went in while crying and stood in front of the three people. He could not stop crying.


    Haoer in the courtyard and Mu Chen Mu Yue three people can not help but look at each other, Yue son can not help but ask: "Bo Qing brother, how do you cry? Did Uncle Ning beat you? "


    "Woo No, no, Wuwu... " Bo Qing cried and sobbed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Chen then also asks, really can''t see this tall he a head of boy such cry ceaselessly.


    "Woo I, my uncle, uncle want, want to whine I''m going to die. Wuwuwuwu... "


    He said intermittently: "Wuwu I-I told my elder brother, Xueer and sister that uncle would be OK. However, there was a lot of blood on my uncle, and I couldn''t wake up all the time. All the servants in the mansion were saying that uncle and uncle were going to die. Wuwuwu I, I don''t want uncle to die, I don''t want uncle to die, sobbing... "


    Smell speech, Mu Chen and Mu Yue all one face''s astonishment, that cold face but can give them the Hong uncle of thing to die?


    Hao''er frowned, and his cold face sank down. He looked at the seventeen standing on one side and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The eldest son met an ambush on the way back, and all the accompanying guards were killed. The dark guard tried his best to rescue him. But I heard that he was seriously injured. The doctor said that he would not survive tonight." Seventeen quickly told him what he knew.


    Listening to this, Hao''er was silent and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Woo Elder brother, Xueer and sister xue''er have been crying all the time. I and I are also afraid. Sobbing... " Bo Qing sobbed softly.


    "Brother Boqing, don''t cry. Uncle Hong will be OK." Yue''er stood on tiptoe and patted his head gently.


    "Chen''er, yue''er." Hao''er looked at them: "you go to accompany Bo Wen and xue''er!"


    "Where''s big brother?" Mu Chen looks to him to ask.


    Hao''er thought about it and said, "I''m going to see Uncle Hong."


    "Good." Mu Chen nodded his head and said to Bo Qing, "don''t cry, boys can''t cry casually."


    "Seventeen, you can take them there." Hao''er looked at seventeen and ordered.


    "Yes." Seventeen should, this just took three small to leave first.


    After watching them leave, Hao''er also goes out. However, he goes to Pan Hong''s yard, but he doesn''t want to. When he comes to the front yard, he meets pan Ning and brings in a dozen doctors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    "Hao''er?"


    When panning saw him here, he had some accidents. However, he was in a hurry to take the doctor to give his elder brother a diagnosis and treatment. So he did not stop at his feet. While walking forward, he said, "something has happened in the house. If you have anything wrong, you should find seventeen first."


    Hao''er followed him and said, "I heard something happened to Uncle Hong, so I wanted to come and have a look."


    "The elder brother met an ambush on the way back. The situation is not very good. Now I will take the doctors to treat him." Panning said, his feet in a hurry, while behind the dozen trotting doctors said: "I''d like you to walk faster."


    The doctor at the back was in a hurry, breathing slightly. A fat man also shed a lot of sweat, wiping sweat, panting and trotting along with the crowd.


    Until, after coming to the hospital, before they had a breath, they were invited into the hospital for diagnosis. However, after entering one by one, they all shook their heads and came out.


    "If there are too many injuries and hurt the heart, we can''t do anything about it." With that, he did not dare to ask for a doctor''s advice and left on his own.


    More than a dozen doctors came and walked quickly. Looking at the doctors leaving, panning didn''t even have the strength to stop him. He looked at his elder brother in bed, standing stunned, and his eyes turned red.


    Outside, Hao''er listened to the doctor''s words and was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to walk in, he saw father pan coming with two old men in a hurry. He stepped aside and watched them go in.


    "I''ve brought two royal doctors. Come on, please help my eldest son." Pan''s father said in a hurry, pulling two imperial doctors forward.


    "Let''s take a breath first." The two old people were drawn to him in a hurry. At this time, they were out of breath. After standing still, they took a few breaths, and then they looked at the people on the bed.


    They were no stranger to Pan Hong. However, when they looked at Pan Hong, who was pale and weak in breath on the bed, the two imperial doctors looked at each other and sighed. After only one glance, they knew that the elder master pan was in danger.


    Even so, they didn''t say much. They just went to check his pulse carefully.


    And the pan family at the back looked at it with their hearts in their hands. Because of their nervousness, their palms exuded sweat. More than a dozen of the top doctors in the city have come, and all of them say they are hopeless. At present, we can only hope on the two imperial doctors. If they can''t help them, it''s really


    Hao''er saw that the old man''s body was shaking with nervousness and hope. Other people also held their hearts, and looked at the two imperial doctors with tension and hope. He pursed his lips and closed his eyes.


    In my memory, his mother taught him simple medical skills. In addition, he felt that Pan Hong''s breath was very weak, and his face was covered with a layer of dead breath. The breath of ordinary people was so weak that he would lose his breath at any time. If there was no magic pill, he would almost be dead.


    There is room for him to save his life. However, if a person who has been sentenced to death and is determined to be unable to survive because of taking the pills he gave, he thinks, there will be a lot of trouble behind.


    Moreover, if let them know that he has the elixir which can save lives, it is hard to guarantee that people will not have greed.


    However, the pan family was kind to the three of them. If he didn''t save him and watched Pan Hong die, it seemed that they should not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    There was no sound in the room because of the doctor''s diagnosis. Until, the two doctors took back their hands and shook their heads: "there are 27 wounds on the eldest son, among which the most serious one was stabbed in the heart by the sword. Now it''s just a breath. It can''t last tonight. You''d better prepare for the future!"


    They sighed and shook their heads. Just as they were about to go out, one of the old doctors'' legs was held by the lady who was sitting on the side.


    "No, my husband will not die. Please, please help him! He won''t die. He won''t leave us. Please, please help him... " The first lady cried and begged, and refused to let them go.


    In her opinion, if even they left, no one could really save her husband.


    That voice begged for grief and sadness, even if the two imperial doctors, at this time also can not help but feel sad. Pan Hong, he is in the prime of life, and is highly respected by the emperor. Now, it is really a pity.


    "Madame, I''m sorry for the change." They said helplessly, watching the woman cry to death, and finally directly fainted in the past.


    "Sister in law!"


    "Sister in law!"


    The Pennings quickly stepped forward to hold her.


    The imperial doctor looked at it and said, "it''s too sad. Please send her back to rest! We''ll leave first. " They said, and then went out. They have to report Pan Hong to the emperor.


    The old man''s body shook for a moment. His face was as white as paper. When he saw that he was about to fall down, he was held by the Hao''er nearby.


    Pan''s father sat in the chair, as if he were ten years old in an instant.


    "Ma''am, take care of your sister-in-law." Pan Ningqiang cheered up and asked his wife to send her away first. After seeing his wife and her servants supporting his sister-in-law to leave, he took a deep breath and looked at his brother-in-law in bed with grief in his eyes.


    The old man, supported by Hao''er, came to the bedside tremblingly. Looking at his dying grandson, his old tears fell down and his voice choked: "the white haired sent the black haired man. Why is it not me who lies here..."


    Unable to bear the impact of the grief, the old man who had been holding on for a long time finally fell back. His body was twitching, and his mouth was slightly crooked. His saliva flowed out from the corner of his mouth, which made Pan''s father and son''s faces change.


    "Grandfather


    "Father


    Pan''s father and pan Ning quickly stepped forward and helped him. He was afraid that something would happen to him. Pan''s father even said, "send your grandfather back quickly and let the doctor give him a good look. Your elder brother has already done this. We can''t have any more people fall down in our house."


    Hao''er watched as the old man''s fall made the room a mess. He took back his eyes and moved his palm. A pill between his fingers was put into the mouth of Pan Hong, who was dying on the bed.


    He was very quick, almost at one go, and no one found him putting pills into Pan Hong''s mouth.


    As the old man was sent back to the hospital, the room was quiet again. Father pan turned in and walked heavily to the bedside. Looking at his dying son, he could not help but cover his face and began to cry in a low voice.


    Hao''er stood beside him, neither comforting nor leaving. He just stood quietly. After he cried, he began to say, "Grandpa pan, uncle Hong''s injuries need some medicine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    When Pan''s father heard what he said, he thought of Pan Hong''s injury. He wiped his tears and said, "the doctors said that he couldn''t live. He just dealt with his wound simply. Even if he couldn''t live, I had to let him go with his body and face."


    Hao''er was helping. He asked a basin of water to clean up the wound again. When his father took out the medicine to help Pan Hong, he quickly handed the prepared medicine to him.


    "Grandfather pan, use this medicine! This medicine is good for trauma Said Hal, handing him the bottle.


    Pan''s father took a look at him and nodded. He didn''t say much. He helped Pan Hong to apply medicine and bandaged up his wounds.


    Hao Er looked at the broken tendons of his feet and frowned slightly. He can take out the healing pills for him to take, also can take out the medicine for the treatment of traumatic injuries to him, but he can''t help this broken tendon.


    If his mother is here, he thought, there must be a way. Unfortunately, his parents don''t know where they are.


    "Father." Penning came in and looked at his father, who was sitting beside the bed, and Hao''er, who was standing by the bed. He took a slight pause and then went inside.


    "Father, big brother, I will guard here." He was really worried that he would not be able to withstand the impact.


    "No, I''ll stay here." Pan''s father shook his head and refused to leave.


    Seeing this, pan Ning sighed and said to Hao''er, "Hao''er, you go back first!"


    "Well." Hao''er answered and looked at Pan Hong on the bed. Then he turned and went out.


    Hao''er didn''t go back to the hospital directly. Instead, he went to Bowen. As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw Mu Chen and Mu Yue accompanying Bo Wen, Bo Qing, and xue''er, three of whom were sitting around the stone table, and seventeen were standing on one side.


    "Big brother!" Yue''er saw him and trotted to his side. He raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Hong? Is he better? "


    Hao''er looked at his sister and couldn''t help smiling. He reached out and touched her little head and said, "don''t worry. Uncle Hong will be OK. He''s just too tired to sleep for a while."


    Listening to this, yue''er''s eyes brightened and showed a happy smile: "that''s good, so brother Bowen and sister Xueer will not have no father."


    One side of the seventeen listen to Hao''er''s words, heart next sigh. They were still young, and they didn''t know how much the injury was. The brother of the dark guard told him that even the imperial doctor had come, which meant that the eldest son was not saved. Moreover, they could not survive this evening.


    "Brother Bowen, sister xue''er, don''t worry. My elder brother said uncle Hong would be OK. He was just tired. He would just sleep." Yue Er looked at them with a smile and said.


    Xueer''s eyes were red and swollen with a trace of hope, while Bo Wen lowered her head and did not speak.


    Because of this, the adults in the mansion fell down one after another. The three of Hao''er stayed here to accompany the children of the pan family until, in the evening, they went back to the South courtyard.


    Back to the South courtyard, close the door, two small sitting on the bed looking at their elder brother, Mu Chen lowered his voice and asked: "elder brother, did you give the medicine to Uncle Hong to eat? He can survive, right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    "Well." Hao''er answered and said, "they are very kind to us. There are medicines that can save his life in the space, so I quietly feed him one."


    Hao''er said, and then said, "however, the tendons of his feet and feet have been broken. I''m afraid that after they are cured, one of his legs will be useless."


    "Don''t you think your mother''s medical skills are very good? After that, we will find our parents. Can''t my mother help Uncle Hong heal? " Yue Er blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and said, a naive color on his small face.


    "If my mother is here, his injury will not be a big problem. However, my mother is not here now, and it''s hard to say anything in the future."


    Hao''er said, looking at them, looking at him, he said, "but it''s good to survive. He was said to be doomed by the imperial doctors and doctors. Now he can survive. Even if he can''t stand up, it doesn''t matter."


    Compared with death, at least he saved his life, which in his opinion was a fluke.


    "Granddad pan can''t stand the blow and fall down. It''s estimated that he can''t teach at this time. You can study by yourself tomorrow. If you don''t understand, ask me." Hao''er told me.


    "Mm-hmm." Two small nodded to answer, a pair of clever and obedient appearance.


    It was a hard night for the pan family. In addition to the fallen old master and his wife, the rest of the pan family, together with several children, were surrounded in the wing room.


    I called Bo Wen and xue''er for fear that they would not see their father for the last time.


    The two children stood in front of the bed, holding their father''s big hand in their small hands. They didn''t dare to cry or make noise, but they just watched him all the time. In their hearts, they all hope that their father, just as Hao''er said, only falls asleep when he is tired. Maybe he will wake up at dawn tomorrow.


    All the forces in the imperial capital have heard about what happened to the pan family. They know that Pan Hong, the eldest son of the pan family, met with an ambush on the way back. He was seriously injured. Even the imperial doctor said that he could not survive tonight.


    On the one hand, they were shocked at the fact that some people started to attack the eldest son of the pan family. On the other hand, they felt sorry for Pan Hong. Such an outstanding figure would die so early. It is really a pity.


    In the palace, the emperor told the doctor that Pan Hong could not survive. After tonight, he was very angry. He ordered that the man behind the scenes who had killed his secret hand must be found out. After nightfall, he went out with light clothes and came to Pan''s house with a dozen escorts.


    "Master, second childe, the emperor is coming!" The housekeeper trotted to the hospital to report.


    Listening to this, pan Fu and pan Ning quickly went out to meet each other. As soon as they went out, they saw a middle-aged man coming with steady steps, followed by a dozen internal guards.


    "Minister, visit the Lord." Pan''s father and son knelt down on one knee.


    "Don''t be too polite." Today, the holy master helped pan Fu and looked at Pan Fu who was ten years old overnight. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "Gu is here to see Pan Hong."


    "Thank you very much." Pan''s father and son said, welcoming him into the wing room.


    When he came to the room, he saw Pan Hong''s two sons and daughters standing beside the bed with tears in their eyes. He had to step forward, but he couldn''t get out. He just stood three meters away from the bed and watched.


    When Pan''s father and son saw that he looked at the two children at the bedside, their eyes showed pity and they couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    After a long time, he stepped forward to the bedside, looked at the people on the bed, and then turned his eyes to the two children.


    "What are your names?" Asked the Lord, looking at the two children.


    "My name is Pan Bowen."


    "My name is Pan Xueer." Snow son see elder brother speak, then also timidly say.


    Smell speech, the saint nodded, touched the two children''s heads, way: "lonely, will catch that harm your father''s person." He thought that after he went back, he had to think about how to compensate the pan family and the two children. After all, Pan Hong had been sent far away by his order, and the murder caused by his trip was probably related to his trip.


    He didn''t stay in the pan family for a long time, but after comforting the pan family for a few words, he left quietly. After all, it was not easy for him to go out at night at risk.


    After seeing off the emperor, Pan''s father and son continued to guard in the wing room. However, after midnight, the two children fell asleep beside the bed. Panning ordered the children to be sent back to rest. Suddenly, he found that the old brother, who was pale, seemed to be gradually calming down.


    He was stunned, a heart tightly raised up, afraid it was his own illusion. He walked quickly outside, holding his father''s hand: "father, father, big brother, he..." Before he finished speaking, Pan''s father stood up and interrupted him.


    "Have you, your elder brother, gone?" He asked in a trembling voice, his tears swirling in his eyes.


    "No, it''s not, father. Look at it. The breath of big brother seems to be more stable. Come and see." Panning pulled him to the bed in the inner room.


    Pan''s father came forward to look at it. He was stunned. Then he was too excited to say anything: "this, this, this doctor! Come on! Call the doctor


    This night, the light in the courtyard was on until dawn


    When the first lady woke up in the morning, looking at the sky outside, she sat stupidly, sad, the next moment, covered her face and cried bitterly.


    When the second lady came in, he saw that she was crying and rushed forward: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Qiuyi, I didn''t even see him last time. I, I Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu... " She covered her face and cried bitterly. The cry was sad and heartbreaking.


    On hearing this, the second lady even said, "sister-in-law, don''t cry first. Uncle is OK. Uncle is still alive."


    "What?" The big lady, who covered her face and cried bitterly, stood up excitedly, grabbed her hand and asked with trembling voice: "you, what do you say? Is he still alive? "


    The second lady quickly told her about last night''s affairs, and saw that her words just fell. She cried and laughed and put on her coat in a hurry and then ran out.


    At this time, several doctors were in the room to examine Pan Hong''s pulse. When they touched the powerful beating pulse, they were surprised to see a ghost, their eyes were unbelievable, and they murmured: "this is really a miracle, this is a miracle! He survived his injury like this? It''s incredible! "


    Pan''s father and pan Ning listened, both with excitement on their faces. Pan Ning asked again with uncertain heart: "doctor, is my elder brother really OK? Did he really survive? "


    "Survived, really survived." The old doctor, with a smile and surprise on his face, said, "I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a wound survive. It''s really incredible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    "Yes! I''ve never seen a wound like this that can survive. It''s impossible to survive such a wound. When we left yesterday, it was clear that he had only one breath left. However, he didn''t want to now. His pulse beat strongly and his whole body recovered. It''s really unthinkable and incredible! "


    "I can''t believe it would be true if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes." Another doctor said.


    An old doctor, who had not spoken for a long time, stroked his beard, took back his pulse taking hand, looked at the pan family and asked, "yesterday that wound was so serious, but today it almost recovered. Dare you ask Master pan, second young master, what kind of magic medicine did you give the eldest son?"


    Pan''s father was stunned and shook his head: "how can we have any magic medicine? Yesterday, even the imperial doctor came. No matter you or the imperial doctor, you only saw the medicine and left without opening it. Where did you feed any medicine? "


    Tomorrow, they all said that he couldn''t survive. No one prescribed any medicine. Even the wound on his body was treated simply. Later, he cleaned up and applied the medicine again. Moreover, from yesterday''s accident to now, he has been guarding the room, and no one has given him any medicine.


    "That''s strange. The wounds in the eldest son''s body are much better overnight. It''s not like self-healing. However, if there is any medicine that can cure the wound, I have never heard of it for so many years. If there is, it can only be the elixir of immortals in the legend."


    He seemed to be murmuring to himself, but unexpectedly, listening to this, panning''s heart was shocked, and his eyes shrank, as if thinking of something.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he lifted his eyes again, he sighed and said, "yesterday, my father and I were all here. If there was any magic medicine, we would not have started to prepare for my elder brother''s affairs yesterday."


    Listening to this, several doctors also secretly nodded. They also knew about it. Last night, the pan family began to prepare for the future, but they didn''t want to. After midnight, Pan Hong''s situation gradually improved.


    "If there is one, it is also the Holy Blessing, and the spirit of the real dragon protects each other. Only then can my elder brother escape from death and live." Speaking of this, panning face with gratitude and awe, but also toward the direction of the palace respectfully line a salute.


    Hearing this, several doctors were stunned and asked carefully, "did the emperor come last night?"


    "Yes, in addition to my pan family, the emperor also came to see my elder brother last night, that is, shortly after I left the holy master, my elder brother''s breath gradually stabilized. I think this must be the protection of the emperor''s real dragon." Panning said excitedly.


    Several doctors looked at each other, some surprised, some uncertain, but in the end they thought, maybe, is it really so? Otherwise, how can it make sense?


    Pan Ning said excitedly, and with a look of gratitude, even Pan''s father also believed seven points, and repeatedly said: "treat hong''er very well, you must kowtow to the emperor."


    After the doctor prescribed the medicine, the servant sent several doctors to leave. But after half a day, another piece of news disappeared. Pan Hong, the eldest son of the pan family, who had been told by doctors and imperial doctors that he could not survive last night, has survived!


    With the spread of the news, the holy night came to the pan family, and the legend that the real dragon emperor''s blessing and purple spirit would step into the palace of the king of hell to rescue the elder master pan was also spread.


    When the news came to the palace, even the Emperor himself was stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    "So Pan Hong survived?" Asked the emperor, looking down at the people below.


    "It is said that he has survived. The doctor in the city has seen that his pulse is stable. However, he has heard that the tendons of his feet have been broken. Even if he survives, he will never be able to stand up again."


    Hearing this, the emperor was silent for a moment and said, "you let the imperial doctor go to Pan''s house again. In any case, you have to cure his wounds."


    "Yes." The people below should, after a courtesy, this just retreated.


    After a while, the emperor looked at the old man hiding in the dark and asked, "what do you think is going on? When I went to see Pan Hong last night, I saw that his breath was very weak. It was really hard to survive. How come today, I heard that he had survived? "


    The old man came out of the dark, folded his hands in front of him, leaned forward slightly, and said respectfully: "the doctors in the city and the imperial doctors in the palace have the same diagnosis results. Moreover, the damage to the heart is not ordinary medicine. Now Pan Hong has survived. It can be seen that he must have taken some medicine to protect his life after the emperor left."


    "Elixir?"


    The emperor was stunned and looked at him, hesitating: "is there really a fairy medicine in this world?" He didn''t believe the rumor that his son of the dragon was protecting him. Last night, he just took a look at it. Even if there was a real one, he couldn''t protect Pan Hong.


    The old man''s eyes moved, as if thinking of something in general, and said in a slow voice: "in this world, there are fairies, and naturally there are fairies. However, if there is no great chance, even if the immortal appears in front of us, we will not recognize the real immortal."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, he was immediately excited and asked, "have you ever seen it? Are the immortals really as powerful as the legend? Can you fly away from the earth, move mountains and rivers, and never die


    When I was four or five years old, I saw an immortal in white riding a sword. I can still remember the charm of those immortals


    "There are fairies in this world?" The emperor''s eyes were wide open and his excitement could not be concealed: "where did you meet? Why have you never mentioned it? "


    No one knows, this day, the emperor''s mood is how excited and look forward to, first heard of the fairy, but also the trust of the people around him personally confirmed that there are immortals in this world, his heart can not help jumping up.


    Immortal! Even if he was a man of 95 years and was in charge of a royal court, his life span was only 100 years, and even he could not live to be 100 years old. After all, ordinary people who are 60 or 70 years old are rare, and even more so.


    He is in a high position and has power in his hands. Naturally, he hopes that he can live an endless life and keep pace with the heaven. If there is an immortal to help him or give him a pill that can increase his longevity, then


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly excited, an idea formed in his heart


    On the other side, Pan''s family.


    As Pan Hong''s situation has stabilized, the people of the pan family are also relieved. In any case, it is better for them to live than anything else.


    After arranging the affairs in the mansion, panning went back to the hospital to have a rest. While he was thinking, would you like to talk to Hao''er about this matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    His elder brother can survive this time, he knows, must be saved by Hao''er. The three children were not ordinary children. Even if they didn''t say anything, he could guess it. After all, a man who had been sentenced to death by the doctor and the imperial doctor and said that he could not be saved, survived overnight. Moreover, the internal injury was quite good. Others did not know how it was, but he did.


    However, he did not expect that the three children had such great ability, and that they would be willing to risk being found to save his big brother.


    He was grateful in his heart, but at this time he was struggling. Would you like to go to the three children to say thanks? If you don''t go, I always feel that I owe them a lot of thanks. If I go, I think Hao Er didn''t talk to him. Obviously, I don''t want him to know. If he goes, isn''t it


    Between going and not going, he hesitated, but he could not make it clear to others, so he sighed.


    Well, since they didn''t want him to know, he pretended that he didn''t know. He kept this saving grace in mind for the time being, so that he could repay it later if he had a chance!


    After a while''s rest in the courtyard, panning comes to the south yard.


    Standing outside the South courtyard, he could not help but blink when he saw the two small ones practicing boxing in a certain way, while Hao''er was guiding nearby.


    "Young master Hao, here comes the second young master." Seventeen began to report.


    "Uncle Ning." Yue son saw him, smiling curved a pair of eyes, trotted to his side: "Uncle Ning, uncle Hong is not good?"


    Panning said with a smile, "the doctor said he had no worries about his life." Looking at Hao''er, he said, "the old man may not be able to teach you at this time. He was hit and fell down. However, he is much better today. The doctor said that he should take good care of him for some days."


    "Well." Ho answered.


    "Uncle Ning, my elder brother will teach us, it doesn''t matter. Let granddad take good care of ourselves and teach us how to write when we are ready." Yue er said with a smile.


    "Well, if you have anything to do or need, please call me again." Panning said, telling them a few times before he left.


    After he left, seventeen also withdrew from the courtyard to guard. In the courtyard, Mu Chen looked at his elder brother and asked, "did he know?"


    The Yue son beside blinked at them and listened quietly.


    Hal stopped for a moment and said, "whether he knows it or not, that''s it." You don''t have to say it.


    "Keep practicing." Hao''er looked at them and said, "I''ll fight the whole set of boxing today. I''ll check it tomorrow." After he had told the two men well, he told him that he would go back to the room to practice.


    The two little guys answered yes, and they practiced obediently.


    Not far after panning''s departure, Bo Qing and Bo Wen xue''er came to the South courtyard, especially Bo Wen and xue''er. They were very happy to know that their father would not die.


    "We will tell the good news to sister yue''er and they will be very happy." Bo Qing grinned and said, "today, my mother told me that my grandfather knows that uncle is OK, and his body is much better."


    Three people said while walking to the South courtyard, just want to go in, was 17 stopped.


    Seventeen looked at the two little guys practicing boxing in the eye yard and said, "young master Hao, you can''t disturb them today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    "Ah? Why? We have good news for them. " Bo Qing said, poking his head to go in and have a look, but could not step forward.


    Hao''er and his family have lived in Pan''s house for several months. Bo Wen also knows the distance of the South courtyard, so he says, "in this case, we won''t go in. We''ll come back later."


    "But we''re here. We''re all here. Shall we go like this?" Bo Qing''s eyes turned, and suddenly opened his throat and called out in a loud voice: "sister Yue Er, we''ve come to find you. Seventeen won''t let us in, you come out quickly."


    When the two little guys who were practicing boxing heard the sound, they looked similar. Yue''er said, "brother, it''s brother Boqing and they."


    Mu Chen pauses for a while, think big brother is in the room to practice, he cries like that also is not a way, then way: "go out to have a look, don''t let him quarrel big brother."


    "Good." Yue Er nodded and followed him out of the yard.


    Because there is no parents around, they have to do a lot of things by themselves. In addition, they are taught by their elder brother. Although they are young, they have a good model and will not be mischievous and playful like ordinary children.


    Come outside, Mu Chen glanced at Bo Qing one eye, way: "don''t shout, noisy dead."


    Bo Qing laughed and ignored him, but said with a happy smile: "I tell you, my uncle will not die, and the doctor said he will not die."


    "We know." Murchen said.


    "Ah? How do you know that? " Bo Qing asked in surprise.


    Yue son said with a smile: "Uncle Ning just came, he told us." Said Yue son looking at Bo Qing, look serious way: "Bo Qing brother, next time you can''t shout outside this courtyard, will disturb my elder brother."


    By her so said, Bo Qing some embarrassed, hastily guaranteed: "I, I will not next time, but, seventeen has been guarding outside the hospital, do not let us in."


    Yue Er looked at him with a smile and said, "because my elder brother told me 17, let him keep watch and can''t let people come in! Big brother doesn''t like to be disturbed. He will be angry. "


    "Well, I see. I won''t be next time." He promised again.


    One side of the blog looked at the two of them and said, "my grandfather has to take care of our health. We can''t teach us this time. Do you want to study with us?"


    "No, we can study in the South courtyard." Murchen said.


    "Well, we''ll go back first." Bo Wen said, leading Xueer to leave.


    "Sister yue''er, I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Xueer turned back and said, waved and followed her elder brother to leave.


    "Then I''ll go, too." Bo Qing said, jumping away.


    After looking at them to leave, Mu Chen way: "younger sister, go back." He took her hand and walked to the hospital. They are different from them. They have to practice hard to find their way back and their parents.


    "Mm-hmm." He son should, also obediently go back to continue to practice boxing.


    Seventeen looked at a few people left the blog, and then looked at the two children who went to the hospital. His eyes flashed slightly and thought in his heart: are the children of immortals so sensible? Such a young child knows how to arrange his own time to practice, and to change to other children, he still depends on his parents'' arms!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    The days in the pan family passed by day. These days, Hao''er and Hao''er practiced by themselves when they should practice. During this period, they went to see Pan Hong several times and watched his body recover day by day. However, his feet could no longer stand up.


    On this day, panning came back from the outside and went directly to the south yard to find Hao''er and the three men.


    "Today, I learned a message that the emperor issued a decree to find the trace of immortals. Now the edict has been issued to various local towns. I heard that an old man near the emperor had seen the immortal flying with his sword when he was a child, so he had the idea of looking for immortals."


    Panning said, looking at the calm faces of the three children, paused for a moment, and said: "there is one more thing, the Lord summoned me today, specially asked whether to give my elder brother with any fairy medicine."


    When he saw the three children, he even said, "I told him that he had not used any magic medicine. However, I think he has some doubts. He thinks that my elder brother is still alive because of his serious injury."


    However, Hao''er didn''t say anything about it. He just asked, "if he has issued an edict to search for immortals, can he find the trace of the immortals?"


    Pan Ning shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. After all, if immortals don''t show their magic, they will look just like ordinary people. People like us can''t see whether they are fairies or not."


    "Well, you can''t tell." Hao''er nodded and said, which was quite agreed with. After all, he was not a cultivator of immortals, but could not sense the spirit breath of the immortal practitioners.


    "But you can rest assured that if there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible." Panning looked at the three and said.


    "Thank you, uncle Ning." He son smiles the way thanks.


    Pan Ning a smile: "you are welcome." He didn''t disturb them either. He sent the message and left first.


    Once the news of the emperor''s search for immortals spread, it was almost said that the whole country was shocked. Many people are talking about it. Is there a fairy in this world? What does an immortal look like?


    In that remote and remote village, a man of the old village head who heard the news sat at the door smoking a hookah. They looked at each other, but they could not help thinking about the scene a few months ago and the three children.


    The sage said that there was an immortal''s trace and whereabouts, there must be heavy thanks, but even if they heard that there was a heavy thanks, they did not dare to reveal half of what happened that day.


    It was an immortal, and it was the immortal who saved them. Even if the three were so young, they did not dare to say that at will. They were lucky to see the immortal in this life. This matter can only rot in their stomachs, and will never speak out


    As the days passed by, some people were greedy. They said that immortals had been found in the mountains and forests. However, the emperor sent people to search for no trace. After finding out that there was greed, he immediately ordered the killing. For a moment, those who wanted to have a fight stopped thinking.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed. In another world, we found Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, who had three children. In this year, we have traveled many places, but we still haven''t found the whereabouts of the three children.


    This day, two people into the city, looking at a small stall in front of a three or four-year-old girl, Feng nine eyes slightly flash, murmured: "Yue son should also be so high?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4458

    Listening to her low murmur, Xuanyuan Moze looked along her eyes. When the deep eyes fell on the little girl, her expression also had a trace of trance.


    More than a year, two children are almost four years old.


    He closed his mind and put his arms around Feng Jiu. He said, "we have found many places and towns in the past four months. Maybe the children are not far away from us."


    "Well, the two little ones are almost four years old, and Hao''er is nearly ten years old, but I don''t know what they have become these days? How much has it grown? Is there any improvement in cultivation? Do you think of us? " Feng nine softly said, the heart has the loss that cannot say.


    "Let''s have a rest in an inn! I''ll go around the city and see if there''s any news about them Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand together to the front of the inn.


    When they arrived at the Inn and were preparing to go upstairs, a surprised voice suddenly came.


    "Phoenix nine?"


    Hear the voice, Xuanyuan Mo Ze and Feng nine all stop to look back, this look, two people''s eyes light not from tiny flash.


    "Murong Yixuan? Why are you here? "


    Feng nine asked, looking at the man sitting at the corner table drinking. That person is exactly the former fiance, Murong Yixuan, who has not met for a long time, and even has been forgotten by her in her memory.


    Murong Yixuan was dressed in a blue robe with loose hair, which partly covered his excellent face. He had a beard on his chin, which made him look less elegant and more casual.


    Compared with a few years ago, he has changed a lot. If he had not stopped Feng Jiu, they would not have noticed him in the corner.


    Murong Yixuan came over and glanced at Xuanyuan Moze, then fell on Feng Jiu''s body. Looking at the unchanged face, his eyes flashed slightly and laughed: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink together?"


    Feng nine see to Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze then nodded, and she came to the corner of the table to sit down.


    Murong Yixuan watched the two people sit down, then they also sat down, poured a glass of wine for them, this just said: "I was traveling around, just came here, after all, people like me, do not have a fixed place to live, go around to see more local customs is good."


    He laughed, sipped his wine, looked at them and asked, "what about you? How could you come to such a place? "


    Xuanyuan Moze took up his glass and drank without speaking.


    But Feng jiudun for a moment, said: "we are out looking for children."


    "Looking for children?" Murong Yixuan, who was drinking wine, looked at her and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Our child is missing, so we came out to look for it." Feng Jiu said in a slow voice, and before he asked, he said, "it was sent away by the Demon Lord with the blood curse array when fighting with the Demon Lord. We don''t know where they are, so we come out to look for them and see if we can meet them."


    Murong Yixuan stopped for a moment and said, "I''ve been wandering outside for a long time. I haven''t gone back for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on there. Can you tell me? What about the devil now? The ancient Black Lotus has been destroyed


    There was nothing that couldn''t be said about it, so Feng Jiu told him about it again.


    Know the whole story, Murong Yixuan suddenly: "so it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4459

    Seeing that he had also said something and had drunk the wine, Xuanyuan Moze stood up and said, "ah Jiu, go and have a rest first."


    "Good." Feng nine stood up and said to Murong Yixuan, "we''ll go to have a rest first."


    Murong Yixuan also stood up, should a, watched them go upstairs, this just continued to sit down to drink. He didn''t expect to meet Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu here. What''s more, after he left the familiar area to travel around, so many things happened.


    Is the baby gone?


    Drinking wine, he thought that he had traveled around all over the years. He could not go to other powerful regions, but he could come and go freely in some smaller regions.


    An idea rose in his heart. He drank the wine in his cup, settled the account, and then got up and left.


    In the room on the second floor, Feng Jiu took off his coat, rubbed his neck, went to the table and sat down. He said, "this Murong Yixuan has changed a lot in recent years. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have thought of him with the previous one."


    Xuanyuan Moze poured a cup of water to her, and said: "irrelevant people, do not need to pay attention to it. You have a rest first. I asked the waiter to prepare hot water. After a hot bath, I will go to sleep."


    "Are you going out?" Feng Jiu looked at him and asked.


    "I''ll go around the city and stop by the Lord''s house."


    As the world is so big, they can''t go looking for it from place to place. Even in a town, they can''t find it from family to family. Therefore, every time they go to a place, they will go around and say hello to the local city lord or power, so that they can pay more attention to it.


    "It''s too late now. Why don''t you have a rest! We''ll go out tomorrow. " Feng nine says, also don''t give up his too tired. There is no one else to follow, a lot of things are his own efforts, but in this way, physical and mental will be more tired.


    "No matter, you have a rest. I''ll go back soon. It won''t be long." Xuanyuan Moze said, and heard the voice of the second knock outside.


    "My guest, here comes the water."


    "Come in!" Xuanyuan Moze said.


    The waiter came in with water and put the bath water in the corner of the room. After filling it with water, he went back.


    "When the water is ready, take a bath and relax. I''ll be back in a minute." Xuanyuan Moze motioned to let her take a bath first.


    "Well, don''t go too long." Feng nine whispered, sent him out of the door, this will lock the door, turn to the inside bath.


    Xuanyuan Moze went around the city alone. Here, he didn''t feel the familiar breath. After all, the children had something they gave. Even though the connection was cut off, as long as it was a certain distance, he could also sense their existence.


    After inquiring about the direction of the city Lord''s house, he was thinking of going to the city Lord''s house. He saw in an alley that Murong Yixuan, who had just seen him not long ago, was trapped in a corner.


    He picked his eyebrows and glanced at those who surrounded Murong Yixuan. No, they shouldn''t be human. They should be ghost repair. More than a dozen ghost Xiu wore hats on their heads and black cloaks on their bodies. The cold and overcast atmosphere almost blocked the alley and formed a boundary between them, which prevented Murong Yixuan from escaping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4460

    The ghost cultivation, which can cultivate the entity and dare to haunt in the daytime, is powerful, but I don''t know how there are so many ghost cultivation in this place? What''s more, it seems that they are aiming at Murong Yixuan?


    He watched in the dark for a while. The boundary of Yin Qi blocked the atmosphere of fighting inside. Even if the alley was only ten meters away from the street, people outside the street did not know what was happening in the alley.


    Seeing that Murong Yixuan alone should face more than a dozen ghost practitioners, he did not help, but looked at it as a bystander. After all, Murong Yixuan''s strength is not weak. Although the more than ten ghost practitioners are powerful, they can''t kill him.


    After about a column of incense, the boundary formed by Yin Qi broke with the death of more than a dozen ghost Xiu. Murong Yixuan, whose clothes and robes were cut several times, came out, as if feeling something. He looked at some place, but he didn''t see anything.


    He paused for a moment and turned away.


    After he left, Xuanyuan Moze came out from the dark place and looked at him leaving, and then he also went to the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    In the evening, when Xuanyuan Moze returned to the inn, Fengjiu had already fallen asleep, but opened her eyes after hearing the news of his return.


    "Back?" Feng nine asked, voice with a bit of sleepiness.


    "Back." Xuanyuan Moze should a, way: "today went out to turn a bit, found this small place is not peaceful."


    "Oh? What happened? " Feng Jiu asked and sat up from the bed.


    "Seeing more than a dozen ghost Xiu who dare to roam in the daytime, their strength is not weak, but they are all killed by Murong Yixuan in the end." He poured out a glass of water and drank it, saying slowly.


    Smell speech, Feng nine tiny surprised: "how did he provoke those ghosts to fix? The strength of ghost cultivation is not simple. It seems that he has been training abroad in recent years, and his accomplishments have also increased. "


    "When I went to the city Lord''s house, I heard the city Lord mention that there was a ghost king in the area of Yinshan. There were a lot of ghosts under his hands, and they often went out to do evil. When I came back just now, the atmosphere in the city changed a little, and many shops were closed early." Xuanyuan Moze said, playing with the teacup in his hand, thinking of the scene that he saw just back, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She put on her clothes and said, "is this the same in this small place? Then I really have to go and have a look. "


    She laughed and said, "I''ve been sleeping for a while. I won''t be sleepy if you say so, OK! I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll have a rest first


    "You want to deal with the ghost king?" Xuanyuan Moze picked his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Since we met, how can we let go of it?" Feng nine slow voice said, with a gentle pace to his side, said: "we have this strength, we can manage a tube, if not, don''t let the ghost King harm the people?"


    In fact, she thought that it would be a great disaster for both the ghost cultivation and the ghost king to keep them. If the threat was not eliminated, if one day, if her children came to this place, with their innate spirit, would they not be targeted by the ghost king and ghost repair?


    Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t leave it alone. Since such threats have been encountered, they should be killed as soon as possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4461

    "I''ll go with you." Xuanyuan Moze said, his lips slightly hook, way: "I know, if you know, you will go." Even if she didn''t say anything about her mind, he could have guessed it.


    See this, Phoenix nine one smile, also did not say any more, just soft voice should: "good."


    After nightfall, they were ready to leave the inn. When the waiter saw that they were going out, he couldn''t help but remind him: "officer, every family in the city has closed early for a rest at night. It is estimated that there are few people in the street when you go out now."


    "No harm." Feng Jiu chuckled.


    "It''s just that it''s not safe this night..." Before he finished his words, he saw that they had left the Inn and walked to the street. Seeing this, he shook his head and sighed.


    Accidents often happen in the city at night. Some are children, some are women, and some are monks. As time goes by, the people in the city know that it is better not to walk around the city at night. Only some foreigners do not know about it and do not listen to advice.


    Those two lives are so excellent. I''m afraid that I can''t come back this time.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu walked on the street. On both sides of the street, the lanterns in front of the shop doors were swinging in the night wind. They also saw that the shadows were floating in the dark place of the street. They wanted to get close to them, but after trying to get close to them, they retreated quietly and followed them far away.


    "There are monks in this place. How can these ghosts be allowed to make trouble here?" Phoenix nine eyebrows slightly twist, light swept around one eye, and then, a Yang, two cloud swallowing beast and white tiger and old white will jump out.


    "Master." Several contract animals called around.


    "Go and clear away the ghosts of the city." Feng nine light said, eyes toward the four floating, quickly fled the ghost swept one eye.


    If chen''er and yue''er are here, with their innate spirit, will they not be watched by these ghosts?


    Thinking of the last time he was staring at him, the cold in her eyes flashed by.


    "Yes." Several contract animals should jump forward and chase in several directions.


    "The two children have the magic weapon that we give them, and ordinary ghosts and ghosts can''t get close to them." Xuanyuan Moze said, holding her hand: "you don''t worry too much, they will be OK."


    "If you don''t see them coming back safely with your own eyes, how can you be relieved?" Feng Jiu whispered, looking at the front, only hoping that they would turn into good luck when they were in danger, and there would be noble people to help them


    On that night, the ghosts in the city were wiped out by several contract animals of Fengjiu. On that night, the ghost king, who was the king of mountains, died in the hands of Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. As long as the ghosts under their hands were in the Yinshan Mountain, almost none of them could survive.


    After exterminating the ghost king and Guixiu of Yinshan, Fengjiu burned the Yinshan Mountain with a fire for three days. After thoroughly clearing the Yin Qi in the mountain, they left the area quietly.


    For the people in this city, they only know that an inexplicable fire has burned the Yinshan Mountain for three days. They don''t know what happened there. Only the city Lord in the city, after knowing the news, went to have a look, and then paid homage to the sky three times On the other side of the


    , in the middle of the pan family, midnight, a small figure sat on the roof of Panjia, sitting on the roof of the pan, absorbed the essence of the night sky, and the spirit of the body flew swiftly to the pubic region. Finally, it seemed as if what to break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4462

    Watching the seventeen outside the courtyard, he looked at the small figure sitting on the roof with his knees crossed. He walked around nervously and looked at the roof from time to time.


    Vaguely, he seemed to feel something different in the air, which was the same as that time when he saw young master Hao''s sword killing in a broken courtyard.


    Because of the location of the South courtyard, and pan Ning told us, although the dark guards in the mansion were aware of the movement, they did not come to check. After all, they also knew that there were 17 guarding the South courtyard.


    In the room of the South courtyard, Mu Chen and Mu Yue were already asleep. However, when they sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power, they quickly got up and got out of bed. They opened the door and went outside. Looking up, they saw their elder brother sitting cross knee on the roof, bathing in the moonlight.


    "Master Chen, Miss Yue, why did you come out without a coat?" Seventeen saw two people, rushed into the house to help them get their coat to put on.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not cold." Yue son said with a smile, looked up at the roof, said: "brother, brother is to break through it?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Chen shook his head and looked at the top nervously.


    On the roof, Hao''er only felt a crack coming from a certain part of his body. In an instant, the sealed aura of spiritual power gushed out to the elixir field.


    His forehead exuded sweat, in his mind, with the breakthrough in the body, scenes emerge, which is always unable to remember before, the fuzzy things, finally become clear at this moment.


    At the same time, a light flashed from his body and soared.


    "Ouch!"


    A wolf howl rises from the sky, and the sound reverberates in the night and spreads all over the imperial capital


    "Hiss! Wolf, wolf


    Seventeen was startled, and the whole person''s eyes widened in shock. Unexpectedly, a huge white silver wolf would jump out of young master Hao''s body. How did that happen? How could a wolf live in his body?


    The moment the wolf howled, Hao''er, who was closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. The light in his eyes flashed back to his former look and momentum.


    At this moment, the aura of spiritual power on his body returned to the original level. The momentum burst out of his body at this moment is very impressive.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue were surprised to see their elder brother, and the majestic silver wolf standing by their elder brother''s side, their eyes were full of surprise.


    Hao''er raised his hand and stroked the silver wolf beside him. A faint smile appeared on his cold small face: "you finally come out."


    "Master."


    The silver wolf called a, slightly lowered his head, and looked down at the two people Mu Chen and Mu Yue. When they saw them, the wolf silver''s eyes were also humanized and soft.


    They were the two children of the master he once wanted to follow. After the first World War of the demon lord, he was still in a deep sleep. Now when he wakes up, he feels relieved to see that they are all well together.


    Hao''er gently jumped down from the roof, and the silver wolf fell steadily beside him.


    "Seventeen, you should know how to do it tonight?" Hao''er glanced at him faintly, showing his prestige.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4463

    "Don''t worry, young master Hao. Seventeen understand!" He quickly arched his hands and bowed his head.


    "Step back!" Hao son says, stretch out a hand to lead Mu Chen and Mu Yue to return to the room, still follow silver wolf after death.


    Seventeen watched them enter the room, could not help but wipe their forehead, exuded a cold sweat, took a deep breath, turned to go out, not a moment later, he saw two dark guards come.


    "Seventeen, is there anything wrong with you?" Two dark guards asked, looking around.


    Seventeen''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "Didn''t you hear the wolf howl? Just now the wolf howled so loud that almost all the emperor heard it. Moreover, we seemed to see a white silver wolf jump into the air and disappear in the blink of an eye


    "No, I didn''t see it, but I heard the wolf howl. Maybe it came from somewhere outside." Seventeen said quickly.


    "Well, you guard the south yard. Let''s go to other places to have a look. It''s unusual that wolves howl in the middle of the night." Two dark guards said, and quickly left.


    In Pan''s family, father pan and father pan both got up in the middle of the night, put on their coats and went out of the room. Looking at the night sky, they had doubts and surprise in their eyes. Because they heard the wolf howl, too.


    In this imperial capital, under the Imperial City, how can there be a wolf''s voice? It''s weird.


    When Pan Hong heard the wolf howling, he called people to inquire. After learning about the situation, he sat on the head of the bed with a thoughtful look.


    After hearing the wolf''s howl, panning''s heart jumped. He put on his coat and went out of the door. He called the dark guard to inquire about it. Then he stood in the courtyard and looked at the night sky with his eyes moving.


    In the imperial capital, under the Imperial City, the sound of the wolf howling almost spread all over every corner. Inexplicably, he moved in his heart and vaguely thought of something. He raised his foot to step out, but he did not fall down.


    This night, it was not only the pan family who heard the wolf howl. The emperors in the Imperial Palace and the families in the imperial capital were all surprised. Who could not understand why there was a wolf howl in the mountains and forests at the foot of the emperor?


    Compared with people''s surprise and meditation. This night, Hao''er and Mu Chen and Mu Yue talked in the room all night, and the light in the room was on all night. Until dawn, Hao''er didn''t go back to the room, and Muchen and moyue also went to sleep. This sleep was when they woke up at noon.


    Bo Qing, who had been waiting outside the hospital for a whole morning, held his chin in his hands. He looked at the quiet yard from time to time, and then looked at the seventeen who was guarding the gate of the courtyard. He asked, "seventeen, did they go to bed late last night? Why did you sleep so late today? They are usually up at this time


    "Well, I don''t know." Seventeen said, shaking his head.


    "Brother Boqing." Xueer came to this side, beckoning and beckoning. Beside her, Bowen walked slowly.


    "Why are you here?" Bo Qing looked back, some surprised at them: "you did not go to class today?"


    "Granddad asked us to practice calligraphy and endorsement by ourselves. We practiced calligraphy and recited good books. My father and dad said that he would take us to the city to play, so my brother and I came to call on yue''er and his sister." Xueer said, came to him, looked at the yard, asked: "Yue son sister, they are not in the yard?"


    "Seventeen said they were not awake." Bochin said, holding his chin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4464

    "Still awake today?" Bo Wen looked at 17 in surprise: "usually they should get up at this time. Are they sick? Did you go in and have a look? "


    Smell speech, 17 company busy way: "no, it is last night they sleep late."


    When Bo Qing heard this, she turned her mouth and stood up. She put her hands across her waist and said, "seventeen, how can you tell me I don''t know when I asked you just now?"


    "This..."


    Seventeen heart under a sigh, said: "young master Hao, they can''t disturb when they are awake, so..." I''ve been with them for more than a year, and I know their living habits. Bo Qing is more mischievous, so he didn''t intend to tell him more.


    Bo Qing snorted: "you are to see me small, so just bully me, I want to tell my father."


    "Bo Qing, they haven''t woken up yet. It seems that they can''t go. Do you want to go with us?" Blog asked, looking at the side of Bo Qing.


    "Go, I''ll go with you." As soon as he heard about going to play, he immediately laughed: "I''ll go back and make an endorsement, or I won''t be able to recite it tomorrow. My grandfather will have to hit his palm."


    Half a year ago, Hao''er and Mu Chen moyue stopped reading and writing with them, because they could always read their books and memorize them. They learned things fast. They praised their intelligence. They didn''t have to learn to read and practice calligraphy.


    Without going to school to read and write, Hao''er and the three of them did not go out to play. They stayed in the yard all day and didn''t know what to do. They seldom went out. If he didn''t come to play with them, they would not go to play with them.


    "Brother Bowen, brother Boqing, sister Xueer, why are you here?" Xueer was wearing a small pink dress, skipping out of the room, followed by Mu Chen in a white dress.


    "Are you awake?" Bo Qing saw them and trotted forward happily.


    "Mu Chen, yue''er, my father wants to take us out to play, do you want to go together?" Asked the blogger, looking at the two little guys.


    Hearing this, Yue Er looked at her brother and asked, "brother, shall we go?" The look of expectation on her little face.


    "Ask big brother." Murchen said.


    As soon as his voice fell, yue''er ran to her elder brother''s door and called out: "big brother, big brother, brother Bowen told us to go out to play together. Shall we go?"


    The young voice with the meaning of expectation, the Hao ER in the room listened, the lip angle slightly rose, tied the belt and then walked out.


    "Go After opening the door, Hao''er looked at his sister in front of him, touched her small head, and said, "I haven''t been out for a long time, so it''s good to go out and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll talk to my father first, and you''ll come later." Bowen laughed and turned to leave first.


    "Seventeen, go to the kitchen and bring some cakes." Hao''s orders, looking to one side.


    "Yes." Seventeen answered and quickly turned away.


    "Let''s go to the front! My father is in the front yard Xue''er takes yue''er''s hand and walks forward with a smile. Behind him, Mu Chen and Bo Qing follow, and Hao''er walks in the end.


    In the front yard, Pan Hong is sitting in a wheelchair, talking with Pan Ning, while Bo Wen stands quietly.


    "Dad, second uncle." Xueer saw them and called with a smile.


    "Dad, uncle, here we are! Mu Chen and yue''er are also going, and big brother Hao is going. We all want to play together. " Bo Qing grinned and trotted forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4465

    Pan Hong and pan Ning looked at the children and saw that although their children were not bad in appearance, they were easily compared with Hao''er.


    In fact, they have known this for a long time, but today, this difference seems to be more obvious, especially today''s Hao''er is obviously different from usual. His body and his eyes seem to have an indescribable feeling.


    "I have nothing to do today. I''ll go out with you! Just two carriages. " Panning laughed, looked at the children and asked, "do you have any places you want to go today?"


    "Dad, I want to pick peaches. They say there is a large peach tree behind the emperor temple. Now there are peaches to pick." Bo Qing said quickly.


    "Oh? Who said that? " Penning frowned at his son.


    "The servants in the mansion said so!"


    "The imperial temple is a little far away from here. It''s not too early for the meeting to pass." He looked at the sky and said, "besides, in the past, I may not be able to come back tonight."


    "You can stay in the imperial temple. Since the children like it, you can stay there for a night and come back the next day." Pan Hong laughed and looked at his younger brother and said, "what''s more, the imperial temple is quiet and quiet. I haven''t been there for a long time. It''s just this time to visit."


    After hearing this, panning thought for a moment and said, "since the elder brother has said so, let''s go! I''ll go and tell my father that you get on the carriage first


    "Great!" Bo Qing jumped up excitedly. Bo Wen''s face also showed a happy smile. Xue er''s smile filled her father''s arms.


    "Picking peaches?" He blinked his eyes and looked at Hao''er and said, "elder brother, I seem to remember that I also picked peaches."


    Hao''er listened and nodded: "well, you picked it." Their mother had a large peach grove.


    Mu Chen also wanted to think, it seems that there is such a scene in memory, just, not very clear.


    Pan Hong looked at them with a smile and said, "let''s go! Let''s get on the carriage first He raised his hand and a guard came out of the back to help him push the wheelchair.


    Some things, perhaps never understand, but, you can guess, just, since they do not say, then pretend to know it!


    Two carriages, accompanied by twelve guards, and eight in the dark, passed through the city and went to the emperor temple


    In the back of a carriage, Bo Qing and Bo Wen as well as Xueer and Pan Hong sit in a carriage, at this time, Bo Qing is Du mouth, a face unhappy.


    "Uncle, why doesn''t my father let me ride in a carriage with him?" He looked at Pan Hong, who was drinking tea.


    Pan Hong took a sip of tea and asked, "don''t you like riding in a carriage with uncle?"? Or don''t you like blog and Cher? "


    On hearing this, two people nearby looked at him. Seeing this, Bo Qing quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t like Uncle, and I don''t like brother Bowen and Cher."


    "In that case, it would be nice to sit with us. After all, if you pass by, they will be too crowded and uncomfortable to sit on." Pan Hong said slowly.


    "Is that so?" Bo Qing scratched his head and finally had to rest his mind.


    And in the carriage in front of, Mu Chen and Mu Yue eat dim sum, Hao son is sitting on one side. Panning looked at the three of them and said, "recently, I received news that someone found the trace of the immortal, and has invited it back to the imperial capital. Now it is estimated that it is on the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4466

    Hearing this, Mu Chen and Mu Yue eat food action meal, look to pan Ning. Howell paused for a moment and then asked, "is the news reliable? How to make sure that the other person is a person who cultivates immortals? "


    His memory recovered. Even though he was still young, he was more cautious in his handling of affairs. This place belongs to the mortal realm. In this mortal world, neither power nor money is required by immortal cultivators. Even if there are immortal practitioners coming to this place, they should not appear in front of people. Therefore, when he heard that he had traces of immortals and invited people back to the imperial capital, he There is only doubt in my heart.


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet. I think it will take some time to know." Panning said, looking at Hao''er, asked: "do you suspect that man is not a fairy?"


    Hao''er shook his head and said, "this place belongs to the mortal realm. Generally, people who practice immortals will not come here, except for some tourists. But if it is that kind of place, it will not appear in front of people and make everyone know it."


    "I see. I''ll pay more attention to this and tell you more about it." Panning nodded and said.


    The carriage was walking slowly. Along the way, the laughter in the carriage kept on. The children in the carriage raised the curtain from time to time and looked at the scenery along the road.


    All the way until they came to the gate of the imperial temple.


    "Come down! Here we are. " Pan Ning first got off the carriage and took yue''er off the carriage. After that, he saw that Mu Chen jumped off the carriage, and then Hao''er.


    "Daddy


    Behind the Bo Qing like a little monkey jumped down, three or two came to his side: "Dad, we live here tonight?" He held his father''s hand in one hand and looked at the majestic Buddhist ground with curiosity in his eyes.


    "When I go in, I''ll go to see the abbot of the temple first, and then I''ll take you around." Pan Ning said with a smile, touched his head, and said, "stay here tonight, and we''ll go back tomorrow afternoon."


    Over there, the guard helped Pan Hong out of the carriage and pushed his wheelchair into the gate. Pan Hong called out to them, "let''s go!"


    "Qing Er Yue Er Mu Chen, don''t run around and follow me closely." Panning told, let a few small do not run around, this just took them to go inside together.


    Bo Wen and xue''er follow their father''s wheelchair. After entering the gate, they see the 60 year old host and several monks walking slowly towards them.


    "Amitabha, good and good." The host of the ceremony was Pan Hong and pan Ning. They recited the name of Buddha in their mouth, but their eyes glanced over several children and fell on Hao''er and Muchen muyue.


    Only one eye, his wise eyes will be across a touch of light, he smiles, hands together and then line a salute: "I do not know is the arrival of a distinguished guest, old Na has lost far to welcome."


    Listen to this, Pan Hong eyes light micro flash, micro side over body, line of sight falls on Hao son and Mu Chen Mu Yue three people.


    Pan Ning was also a little surprised. They all said that the master in charge of the imperial temple had a brilliant eye. Unexpectedly, he could see that Hao''er was not vulgar at one glance.


    He saluted with a smile and clasped his hands. The guests in the middle of his mouth were distinguished guests. His eyes passed over them and fell on Hao''er Muchen and moyue. It was so obvious that they could not fail to see it.


    Standing by his father''s side, Po Wen followed the host''s eyes and looked at Hao''er''s three people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4467

    He was intelligent since he was young, and he was taught by his father. His heart and nature are different. However, he is still young after all. He can''t understand many things and can''t understand them.


    Hao''er stood still, neither high nor low, neither pleased nor forgiven. He looked at the host calmly and did not speak. But mu Chen pursed his small mouth and glanced at the old monk. His eyes fell on his bald head. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. However, yue''er''s smile bent a pair of beautiful eyes and a pure innocent smile.


    "Master Huizhen, after many years of parting, the master''s look is still the same." Pan Hong showed a faint smile, which broke the peace of that moment.


    "Ha ha, young master, Lao Na is looking forward to playing more chess with you." He showed a kind smile and his eyes were taken back from the three children and fell on Pan Hong.


    "I''m looking forward to playing with the master." He said with a smile, "master, this is my second younger brother, pan Ning. I''ve brought some children from the mansion to disturb me today."


    "Yes, master host." Penning made a hasty salute.


    The host looked at Pan Ning, and said with a smile: "the second young master is really a man of profound blessing. It is not dare to neglect that the emperor temple can welcome you today." He said, to the side of the monk ordered: "clean up the East Chamber courtyard, for the distinguished guests to move in."


    "Yes." The little monk answered and motioned to them.


    "I''ll take the children first." Panning said, after a salute to the host, this took the children to leave first.


    After watching them leave, the host said to Pan Hong, "eldest son, please come here." He walked slowly.


    The guard pushed Pan Hong to follow him. They walked and chatted as if they had known each other for many years, until they came to a quiet courtyard.


    When the monk retreats, the guard also retreats. If the courtyard is large, only the host and Pan Hong are left. On the stone table, there is a chessboard and a pot of tea. It is quiet and quiet.


    Pan Hong sighed and said, "goodbye today, the master is still the same, but I, sitting in this wheelchair, have no possibility of standing up in this life. In less than two years, I have experienced the ups and downs of the world."


    The host poured two cups of tea and said with a smile, "everything has a fixed number. The eldest son doesn''t need to sigh." He put the chess pieces in front of him and said, "come on, let''s see if the big boy''s chess skills have improved after several years."


    On hearing this, Pan Hong laughed and took up the chess pieces and fell slowly


    On the other side, panning took a child with him to the East Chamber yard. After resting for a while, he took several children to the peach forest in the back mountain.


    At the same time, in the front of the main hall, a well-dressed beautiful woman is kneeling down, silently reciting her request. After a while, she slowly stands up, and the maid on one side hastens to support her and herself adds perfume.


    Seeing this, the monk on one side said, "the benefactor is depressed in his heart. You may as well go to the peach forest in the back mountain to go and have a rest."


    "Peach forest?" The beautiful woman was stunned, thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s OK." Then light light walk after a ceremony, turned out of the hall, back mountain peach forest and go.


    At this time in the peach forest, peach trees with a tender pink peach, looking very pleasant, panning with a few children into the peach forest, the children will be like caged birds, playing with each other.


    "Don''t go too far. Just pick enough peaches." Panning called out to them, shook his head, and found a place to rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4468

    This place is a place of Buddhism, so there is no danger. There are not many people in the peach forest. It is very quiet, so the children can play by themselves.


    "Sister Yue Er, Xueer, brother Bowen, let''s play hide and seek!" Bo Qing suggested excitedly.


    "Good! But I won''t, I''ll hide. '' Yue son smile Ying Ying Ying says, pull the Mu Chen of side, way: "elder brother also comes to play together."


    Words fall, looked around, saw her elder brother not far away, then called: "big brother, do you play or not?"


    "Don''t play, you play! Just don''t run too far. " Hao''er said, not forgetting to tell.


    "Mm-hmm." Yue Er nodded his head cleverly and pulled her brother to run. He called out: "brother Bowen, take sister Xueer to hide!"


    "Then hurry up. I''ll open my eyes when I count to ten." Bo Qing covered his eyes with his hands and lay down beside the peach tree, counting aloud: "one, two, three..."


    Yue''er pulled Mu Chen to trot, soft waxy voice said at the same time: "brother, you don''t have a face together. If you don''t play with brother Boqing and sister Bowen, they will be sad."


    Mu Chen listened to purr small mouth, way: "they know to play, too childish."


    Listen to this, Yue son smile curved a pair of eyes, way: "elder brother, we are all smaller than them!"


    "But we are better than them." He raised his chin in a little arrogant manner.


    "That''s because they''re different from us." Yue son said with a smile, looking at the larger peach tree, said: "brother, we hide to the top, the upper leaves, brother Boqing must not find us."


    Say, pull her elder brother to lightly jump, then jump on the peach tree, two people look for a root branch to sit, have peach leaf when cover, Yue son then picked two big peach, wiped on his body, this just handed a to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen sees her take a peach to wipe on the body, her small pink dress because of wiping and stained with peach hair, he then frowned, a pair of elder brother''s appearance teaches: "sister, you are a girl, you can''t always get dirty." While speaking, she also took out a piece of handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped the peach hair on her skirt.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to take a bath later." Yue Er didn''t care much and said, while biting a peach, while picking up the peach leaf, carefully looked around to see if Bo Qing had found it.


    But don''t want to, did not see Bo Qing, but see not far away a beautiful woman standing under the peach tree wiping tears.


    Yue Er blinked, pulled her brother''s sleeve, said: "brother, there is an aunt crying there!"


    Mu Chen glanced at one eye, way: "cry to cry, do not concern us again." He took the peach and didn''t eat it. He just played with it in his hand.


    Yue son ate peaches, while watching, also did not speak, just listen to the two maids over there in a soft voice comfort. After the woman wiped away her tears, the three men, who had been standing there, moved slowly towards this side and stopped at the foot of the peach tree where they were.


    "Madam, this peach tree is very lush, and there are many peaches. Why don''t we just pick some back for good luck." A maid whispered, holding a bamboo basket in her hand.


    "No problem." The beautiful woman said, "I will pick it myself." She came to Buddhism for a wish, but she didn''t know whether it could be realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4469

    I have been married for many years, but I have no children. Even if I am a husband and wife, I can''t stand the burden of years. I come here to ask for a wish, and I hope to have a good omen.


    She closed her mind and glanced over the pink and tender peaches. Finally, she fell on a larger peach, stretched out her hand and stood on tiptoe to pick it, but her fingertips faintly touched it and couldn''t pick it off. She tried several times. When she was about to take back her hand, suddenly, a small pink hand stretched out from the luxuriant leaves, picked the peach and handed it over.


    "Here you are."


    He son half lying on the body, pull away the leaves, smile Ying Ying Ying looking at the dull looking at her beautiful woman, see she did not speak, also did not receive, as if stunned in general, she then stretched out her small hand and handed down a few minutes, shouting: "here is the peach for you."


    "Ah


    The lady calmed down and let out a low voice. The whole person couldn''t help but step back a step, but it seemed to think of something. She looked up and looked at the delicate smiling face between peach leaves and peaches.


    The small face, delicate and pure, a pair of beautiful big eyes are smiling at her, and that pair of white tender fat hands, is holding a big peach handed down, at first glance, it is like seeing the peach fairy general, let her heart can''t help but jump.


    "The peach fairy shows up!" The lady murmured, actually is to kneel down directly, a pair of eyes are full of surprise meaning: "see the peach fairy."


    The two maids were also startled by this scene. They only saw the peach tree, which was so delicate that it was not like all the little girls in the world. They were looking at them with a big peach in their hands. When they saw their wives kneeling down, they immediately knelt down and did not dare to look up.


    There is nothing else, just because the peach tree is big and tall, with luxuriant leaves and lots of peaches. It is not for children to climb up. The other is that the innocent face with tender pink smile is not as delicate as all in the world, and it''s very spiritual. In addition, in the peach forest of Buddhism, I think it''s the peach fairy coming.


    However, compared with them, Yue son at this time also can''t help blinking, some surprised, also some at a loss. She looked at the beautiful aunt can not pick the peach, she helped pick it and handed it to her, how could she kneel down to worship her?


    Sitting on the other side of the branch, Mu Chen glanced at the next one, some speechless, obviously did not expect these people will misunderstand.


    Although they are immortal, they are not Taoxian.


    "I''m not a peach fairy!" Yue son said with a smile, she looked at them, soft waxy voice with Ying Ying smile, way: "you don''t worship me, I will not grow up."


    , as like as two peas, she looked up and saw the little girl sitting on the ground, her feet hanging in the air, and the big peach in her hand. Beside it, the leaves were pushed aside. She saw a boy in white dress, and the boy had a delicate face like that little girl.


    "We''re playing hide and seek." Yue er said with a smile, faintly heard the voice of Bo Qing in the peach forest.


    Hearing this, the lady quickly stood up and looked at the two children sitting on it. Then she asked, "whose children are you?"? How can you climb so high? If you fall down... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4470

    Before she finished her words, she saw that little girl stretched out her little hand and handed the peach over again: "here you are."


    She stares at her, only to see the little girl''s delicate face with a pure smile, a pair of beautiful eyes very smart, wearing a small pink dress, a small group looks very pleasant, which let her a heart can not help down.


    When he reached out to catch the peach, he also said, "come down! I''ll take you down. "


    "No, my brother and I are playing hide and seek." He son shook his head and retracted his hand. She was holding the branch and was ready to stand up and hide again. However, she slipped at the foot, and her small body suddenly fell down.


    "Sister!" Mu Chen exclaimed, reaching out to catch her in a hurry, but did not catch.


    But the lady standing under the tree saw that the little girl fell down, she also gave a low cry, and quickly reached out to pick it up. However, the impact of falling from the tree was greater. Even if the lady caught it, she could not stand. The whole person fell down, but her hands were tightly holding the little girl in her arms.


    "Hiss! Madame The two maids exclaimed and rushed forward.


    He son blinked his eyes, looking at the woman who fell down on the ground, and quickly got down from her body, some worried asked: "aunt, how are you?"? Are you hurt? "


    Mu Chen jumped down from the tree and stood beside him, looking at the lady.


    The lady laughed and said, "it''s OK." She kneaded her waist and felt some stinging pain in her arm. When she saw it, she saw the skin cut by the stone and exuded a trace of blood.


    "It''s bleeding." Yue''er has some remorse.


    "It doesn''t matter." The woman said with a smile, looking at the two beautiful children in front of her, she thought, if only she had such two children, how good would it be?


    "Thank you." Mu Chen thanks, know if it is not she caught Yue son, even if it is not hurt, will also fall pain.


    "Whose children are you?" The woman sat on the ground, and the two maids tore off the cloth strips to help her simply bandage the wound, while looking at the two children asked.


    He son tilted his head, thought for a while and said, "it''s my father''s son-in-law''s child! However, we can''t find parents, so we live in Uncle Ning''s house. "


    Smell speech, that madam tiny Zheng: "how can not find father and mother?"


    Mu Chen pulled La Yue son, motioned her not to say too much, one side way: "we want to go." Said, then took Yue son''s hand to walk toward the road when coming.


    However, just as they were about ten meters away, they suddenly heard the voice of surprise and the sound of sword.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue immediately stopped and looked back. They saw that several men in black came out of nowhere and were attacking the lady with swords. The two maids were screaming for help. One of them was killed by the men in black, and the other was protecting the lady, shouting for help.


    "Yue ER!" Mu Chen exclaimed a, just because, the younger sister that side holds next moment then broke away his hand to rob to go out.


    Almost no hesitation, Yue son then toward the lady, a small figure, the pace moved gently, very fast, at the same time, she also called: "brother, quickly call people to come!"


    "Ah


    The lady''s feet a soft, fell to sit down, the maid rushed to help her: "Madame, get up quickly!" However, just at this time, a long sword stabbed at the lady''s chest at the speed of covering her ears. It was intended to kill her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4471

    "Madame The maid exclaimed, shaking with fright, but she could do nothing but look pale and stare at the sword.


    But the lady was also shocked. She was so shocked that she couldn''t even shout out her voice. When she thought she was going to die, she saw a small figure in front of her, and a dagger in her small hand blocked the attacking sword.


    "Sonorous!"


    Only heard a clear clang ring, that sword was unable to attack the front one point, however, several other people in black saw the situation, and drank: "kill!"


    The sound of angry drinking fell, and several swords attacked him and his wife. At this time, a young voice with anger came.


    "Looking for death!"


    Looking at those men in black holding swords at his sister, Mu Chen immediately angrily drinks out the sound, pulls out the dagger also to fly out directly from the hand, toward the front one black clothes person attacks.


    The dagger, with a breath of spiritual power, swished across the air and stabbed a man in black''s neck like a sharp arrow.


    "Well!"


    The man in black, who was holding the sword, was about to chop it. His body was frozen in a moment. His sword did not fall for a long time. His eyes were wide open and he was staring at the front. It seemed that he could not believe that the dagger that killed him flew out of the hand of a three or four year old child, and it hit his vital point with a knife!


    When the men in black saw this, they were startled and looked in that direction. However, when they saw a boy of three or four years old, they could not help but get angry and said, "kill them! Quick battle, quick decision


    Hao''er heard the voice coming over. His figure passed through the peach trees. Before he arrived at yue''er and Mu Chen and his side, he saw that the men in black were fighting. After glancing at the men in black, he moved in his heart, and the two air currents in his hands popped out, which knocked the woman and the maid unconscious.


    "Big brother?" Yue Er turned back and saw that his elder brother was coming towards this side.


    "Chen''er, yue''er, these people, practice for you." Hao son says, indifferent vision passes over those a few black clothes person, did not hand, but choose by Mu Chen and Mu Yue to deal with.


    After practicing for such a long time, they haven''t actually fought. Only a few people in black are allowed to practice their hands and courage.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then they knew what he meant, so they answered. Yue''er holds the dagger and turns the aura of spiritual power in his body. At the next moment, the tiptoe lightly grazes forward.


    And Mu Chen also swept forward, took down the dagger at the chest of the man in black, and the spiritual power of the palm surged, and the intention of killing overflowed in his eyes.


    After practicing for such a long time, the two men are very proficient in both body skills and martial arts, but there are few opportunities for actual combat. This time, after listening to their elder brother''s words, the breath of their bodies changed at the moment when the aura of spiritual power rose.


    Different from the usual appearance, this moment of them, whether in the body or in the eyes, are with the intention of killing. In their hearts, always remember, for those who want to take their lives, don''t leave your hands!


    Hao''er looked at them not far away. When he saw that they were more than enough to deal with those people in black, their pretty lips were slightly hooked up. He thought: If father and mother saw chen''er and yue''er''s skill so excellent, they would be very happy, too?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4472

    When he was young, his parents taught him in person and told him that his parents could not always protect him by his side. Only when he became stronger and had the ability to protect himself, could they rest assured.


    Now he and his younger brother and sister have been living here, and he has been teaching them to practice, so that they have the ability to protect themselves, just as their parents taught him in those years.


    A few of the bodies, which were seriously stained with blood, were on the ground again, and the two bodies that were standing there were still.


    Penning came after hearing the news, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene after arriving here.


    "Hiss! What happened? Are you all right? " Pan Ning''s face changed. He stepped forward quickly and saw Hao''er standing aside, while the two little ones were standing beside the woman who had fallen to the ground.


    "Uncle Ning, we''re OK." Yue son said, looked at the several corpses on the ground, slightly lowered his head.


    Mu Chen then stretched small face to look at those corpses, eyes calm without wave, as if those people were not killed by him.


    Pan Ning went up to check it. His brow was slightly twisted and his face was dignified. He said, "the Buddhist sect is quiet, and he has sneaked into the dead man?" Looking at the dead, he looked at several children with complicated eyes.


    There is no one else here except them. Therefore, he knows who killed these dead men.


    "They''re going to kill this aunt, and then they''re going to kill us, so we''re going to kill them." He said in a low voice, some uneasy pulling his clothes.


    Panning sighed and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK." He patted yue''er''s small head, saying that, and felt strange. If these children dare to kill the dead, what are they afraid of?


    "I tell you, in a moment, if anyone asks, you will say that I killed all these people. As for the rest, don''t say a word." Panning told, heart know, this is not so simple.


    "Well." The three answered and looked at him.


    "Hao''er, take them to the Bowen first, and then take them all back to their resting yard." Said penning, glancing out of the corner of his eye at seventeen, which came at a rapid pace.


    "Good." Hao''er answered, and then he took his younger brother and sister to go first.


    "Young master Hao, young master Chen, miss yue''er." Seventeen saw them, hastily made a courtesy, saw them leave, this quickly came to panning side.


    "Second childe, what''s the matter?" He looked at the bodies of the fallen woman on the ground with some consternation.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now, you go to the front to find the master host and ask them to come over." Panning told him.


    "Yes Seventeen answer, leave quickly.


    And when panning came forward, and saw that the woman and her maidservant had fainted, he pinched the woman''s cave first, and saw that the woman was slowly waking up.


    "Yes, madam Hou." Penning made a courtesy and retreated three steps.


    The lady rubbed her eyebrows and opened her eyes. When she saw the corpse in front of her, she thought of the previous events. She turned pale and seemed to think of something. She looked to the left and right, but the two children disappeared.


    "And the two children?" She asked in a hurry.


    "They''re OK, madam. Don''t worry." Panning said.


    "You are..." She then carefully looked at panning, thought, some uncertain: "you are penning?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4473

    "Yes." Panning answered, looked at her and said, "madam, what happened here just now..."


    On the other side, the host and Pan Hong are playing chess. They see a little monk coming in with seventeen in a hurry.


    "Host, no good. The benefactor said that there was an assassin coming in from the peach forest in the back mountain and he died." I said in a hurry.


    "Young master, master of charge." Seventeen looked at two people, also hastily line a salute.


    Pan Hong frowned slightly, looked at seventeen and asked, "what''s going on? How could an assassin sneak into the Buddha''s land? "


    "The eldest young master, the master in charge, is the second young master who asked his subordinates to come and invite them to go. I don''t know anything else."


    The host stood up, his face slightly coagulated, and said: "the Buddha''s death is very important. Let''s go and have a look first. Don''t worry. You can follow me later." As soon as the voice fell, he walked away with the monk.


    "Are the children all right?" Pan Hong asked.


    "The young masters and young ladies are all right, and the second young master is not injured. Don''t worry about it." Seventeen said, in front of him to lead the way, behind, the guard pushes the wheelchair to follow.


    Came to the peach forest, the host and panning and the lady have already talked for a while. Knowing the situation, the host said softly, "Amitabha, you are scared. Please go back to have a rest first. The old nun will arrange and deal with the affairs here."


    "Thank you, master." The lady made a slight salute, and then said to pan Ning, "thank you very much today. If it were not for you, I would not be able to survive today. When I go back, I will pay a great tribute to you."


    "Madame Hou is very serious." Panning said quickly.


    When Madame Hou made another salute, she left first, supported by the pale little faced maid.


    "These are the dead men." Pan Hong looked at several corpses on the ground and knew that these were not ordinary killers, but dead men.


    "It''s for Madame Hou. It just happened that I met her." Panning said and said, "master, you can handle the affairs here. We will go back first."


    After watching them leave, he looked at several corpses on the ground. His wise eyes crossed a little, thinking


    To the rest of the courtyard, Pan Hong into the wing room, then called to enter the room of panning: "you follow me in."


    Penning''s pace, some helpless heart, know those words, others may believe, but his elder brother, will not believe.


    After entering the wing room, panning closed the door conveniently. Two guards stood outside and looked at his elder brother. He asked, "what can I do for you, brother?"


    Pan Hong poured a cup of tea and said, "don''t you think you should tell me about it? With your skill, how can you deal with several dark guards without any injury? "


    Penning was silent. He didn''t know what to say.


    Pan Hong drank a glass of water, and then he said, "since you brought Hao''er and the three of them back, the things that have been hidden from us are more and more. You know, we are a family. Even if there is something that can''t be told to others, can''t we tell it to us? If you go on like this, have you ever thought that one day you can''t protect them? "


    Hearing this, pan Ning sighed and said helplessly, "brother, since you know it, why do you need me to explain it? I know that you all know well about some things, but I promised them that if they didn''t speak for themselves, I would not say a word more, and I would not give half a cent. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4474

    Hearing this, Pan Hong was shocked. What is the identity of the three children? How could he have kept their identity without mentioning a word?


    "In that case, I only want to ask you one thing. At that time, I was diagnosed by the imperial doctors and doctors, but I survived that night. Did Hao''er save me?"


    This question had been hidden in his heart for a long time. He did not believe what he said to the outside world. However, he knew that since panning said such words, he must be trying to cover up some truth.


    Therefore, he guessed that his survival had something to do with Hao''er''s three people. However, even if he guessed in his heart, he would not believe it. After all, the three of them were just children.


    Panning looked at him for a long time, took a deep breath and said, "yes."


    Pan Hong''s eyes shrunk. Even if he had guessed earlier, he admitted that he was still shocked. He took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and said, "I know, you go back! If you encounter such a scene today, they are probably scared. Go and see them. "


    Listening to this, pan Ning was also secretly relieved. Even if his elder brother had guessed that he could survive and have nothing to do with Hao''er, he would never have thought that the three children, who had already dared to kill, could be easily frightened?


    He was about to go out, but he heard his elder brother''s voice behind him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Pan Hong seemed to have just reacted. His eyes glanced at him and hesitantly asked, "those people in black should not have been killed by Hao''er, too?"


    "Hehe, how could it be? Big brother, I''m going to go and see some children. " Panning turned back and chatted with a smile. He didn''t care what he said, so he left quickly.


    Looking at him like this, where does Pan Hong need to ask more? It''s just, it''s incredible.


    On the other side of the room, six children are sitting in the room. Compared with the more introverted Bowen, Bo Qing is like a little monkey walking around the room, looking at this and playing with that, asking questions.


    Yue''er sat at the table with his chin in his hands. He blinked his beautiful and innocent eyes. No one would have thought that he was such a clever, innocent and harmless child. He just started to kill three specially trained dead men.


    Mu Chen sits beside, did not speak, just pursed small mouth, listen to Bo Qing to say ceaselessly there.


    From time to time, Xueer looks back at the door of the house, and Bo Wen sits quietly. Sometimes she looks at Hao''er who is sitting in the corner, and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    When panning came in, he saw several children all around and said, "are you all tired today? When we have finished eating, we should have a rest first! I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and go around the temple. After lunch, we''ll go back. "


    Apart from Hao''er, the three of Bowen didn''t know what happened. At this time, he said, "second uncle, I heard the monks in the temple say that someone died at this time?"


    "It''s none of our business, let alone your children''s business. Don''t think too much about it. All right, let''s go! Eat first. " He said with a smile, looking to Hao son and Mu Chen Yue Er three people.


    Several children went to dinner with him. When they came back, it was already dark. After they cleaned up, they went back to their rooms early to have a rest.


    The next morning, Hao''er brought Mu Chen and Mu Yue to the front hall. They heard that the sign here is very effective, so they wanted to shake it to see if it was really effective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4475

    "Big brother, can we shake our hands and ask when we''ll be home?" Yue son left holding his brother''s hand, right holding her brother''s hand, raised his head to ask.


    "You can shake it later, and then take it to untie the signature, and see if it is correct." Hao er said with a smile and led her to walk slowly.


    "Elder brother, we are immortals. Why do we worship Buddha?" Mu Chen is puzzled to ask, clearly they are the people who cultivate immortals, his elder brother also said, their parents are very powerful, is the monarch of heaven and earth, since this, why do they still worship Buddha?


    Hao''er looked at the hall in front of him and said, "we don''t worship or kneel. We just shake our hands. You should remember that in this world, except for our parents and our elders, no one else is qualified to let us kneel down and do obeisance."


    Smell speech, Mu Chen and Mu Yue nodded, secretly recorded in the heart.


    "Big brother, is that Buddha''s power? Or immortal? Why do people here worship Buddha but not immortals? " He asked curiously.


    Hao''er thought for a while and said, "I don''t know about this. When I see my parents, we will ask them again."


    "Good." Yue Er asked with a smile.


    The reason why the three people came to the hall may be early. In addition to the three of them, there was only the host who had seen yesterday standing in front of the lamp adding oil, and a middle-aged monk standing behind the chair.


    Seeing them come in, the host and the monk looked at them. The middle-aged monk saw them for the first time. They only felt that the three children were born in a perfect posture of dragon and Phoenix. However, the next moment, the three children''s actions made him stunned.


    After the three people came in, they only saluted the Golden Buddha on the hall. Then, the little girl went to the front, picked up a signboard, drew out another to look at it, and asked: "brother, how do you shake this one? There are only numbers on it, nothing else. Is it possible to shake one out like this? "


    Looking at this scene, the middle-aged monk shook his head to himself, came over and said, "which family''s children are you? Why didn''t you come with the adults? " He came to the three children and said, "how can you behave like that when you see my Buddha? Only by kneeling down and making a wish can I hear your heart


    Smell speech, Yue son blinked an eye, a face curiously asked: "can he hear us talk?"


    If an adult talks like this, it is estimated that the middle-aged monk will be angry. But seeing a little girl of three or four years old, blinking a pair of pure and clear eyes and looking at him curiously, he explains carefully: "my Buddha is everywhere, and naturally you can hear it."


    Yue son Leng Leng Leng, asked: "then how do I shake the sign? I want to ask how to get home, will he tell me? "


    "Ha ha ha, to sign, you should kneel down, put your hands together, make a wish in your heart, worship three times, and then pick up the bamboo stick and turn it three times, hold it with both hands and shake it up and down gently until one of the signatures falls to the ground." The middle-aged monk said with a smile. Seeing that the little girl looked lovely and cute and innocent, he taught her carefully.


    "Yes, he will."


    With a sweet smile and a nod, she took the signboard from the middle-aged monk''s hand, and then walked forward. First, she put the sign on the ground, and then folded her hands to make a wish in her heart. Then, she picked up the signboard and shook it like he had just taught.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4476

    "Oh, it''s not..." The middle-aged monk was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted.


    "Nothing." The host opened his mouth and shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t need to say more.


    The middle-aged monk was stunned. After looking at the host, he looked at the little girl who was shaking the bamboo stick. The bamboo stick made a sound with her hands shaking up and down. The clear sound echoed in the hall, one after another.


    The host also stepped forward and stood quietly watching.


    For a long time, a bamboo stick fell to the ground, and the barrel also stopped. Yue''er was happy and bent his eyes with a smile and picked up the stick.


    "Little benefactor, please come and untie your signature!" The host came forward with a kind smile on his face, using you, not you.


    "Mm-hmm, here you are."


    Yue son handed him the signature, blinked a pair of beautiful eyes to look at him, some expectant asked: "this can tell me, when can we go home to see parents?"


    The host laughed and looked at the bamboo stick. At the next moment, the smile on his face was sluggish. He saw that this was a piece of bamboo without a signature number. He looked at it carefully again. It was still that there was no sign on both sides. When he was frowning, he saw that on the bamboo stick, a number of words with golden light floated up, which shocked him.


    "Hiss! This How could this be so? "


    The middle-aged monk was also surprised. His eyes widened. On the bamboo stick, the signature number is usually only written, and then the signature text is corresponding. However, there is no signature number on the bamboo stick. At this moment, there are lines of golden words out of thin air.


    Rao is that he has stayed in the imperial temple for many years and solved the signature for more than 20 years, but he has never encountered such a shocking thing.


    When they saw it, Hao''er naturally saw it. Looking at the scene, Hao''er did not speak. After a glance, he looked at the Golden Buddha in the hall. He was also surprised.


    "The immortal child is pregnant, the dragon and the Phoenix are born. However, there is no life star in the heavenly palace. It is difficult to live a life of death. Let nature take its course and don''t force it." The host reads these words lightly, but the hand holding the bamboo stick is slightly trembling.


    Fairytale? Fatless star?


    Hao''er listened to the signature of the host''s light reading. His eyebrows were eyebrows and his cold face was frosty. He took the bamboo stick from the host''s hand and looked at it again. His thin lips pursed slightly and looked at the host and the middle-aged monk.


    "It''s better not to reveal half a word about it today!" He says coldly, the voice falls, turn to lead Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people then stride to go out.


    Watching them leave, the middle-aged monk took a deep breath and looked at the host. He wanted to ask, but he found that he couldn''t speak at all. It was as if the words were stuck in his throat and he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Today, it was far beyond his imagination. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not believe that the Buddha had really appeared. However, why was it such a little girl? And the poem


    "Ah! Host, they took the bamboo stick Only then did he realize that the signature of the Lord Buddha was taken away by them.


    The host took a deep breath, suppressed the tumbling of his heart, and quickly came to the middle of the hall, knelt down, and read softly with both hands: "Amitabha."


    Then he got up and said, "today, this matter is not allowed to be disclosed to the public." He looked at the side of Wu, with a serious and dignified face, said: "remember, not to disclose half of the points."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4477

    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk asked, "host, that signature..." Voice a meal, because, see the host swept to the eyes, let him next want to ask the words are difficult to say.


    "If you want to forget about it, you need to know that some things are not what you and I should know." He said slowly.


    "However, if we talk about the Buddha''s manifestation, the incense in our imperial temple will be more vigorous. Moreover, this is the first Buddha''s manifestation in the past 100 years. Is this the way to suppress this He said in a hurry. He didn''t understand what the host thought?


    "Stop talking about it." He frowned, looked at him, and said, "remember, don''t leak half a cent!" As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out.


    Watching the host leave, the middle-aged man opened his mouth. At last, he just sighed and shook his head. Then he went to the corner to solve the signature and sat down. How could he think that he could not understand why the Buddha showed his spirit to a little girl?


    On the other side, Mu Chen and Mu Yue looked at the elder brother who took their hands and strode forward. Seeing that his breath was cold and attractive, his face was a bit colder than usual. They couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Big brother." He opened his mouth and called.


    Hao''er stopped, looked at yue''er, looked at Mu Chen again, said: "you don''t worry, big brother will protect you, won''t let you have an accident!"


    The signature was so accurate that it made him angry. What''s so hard to survive? What is it? Let it be? All he knew was that his mother told him that man can conquer nature!


    What''s more, his mother not only told him with words, but also told him with actions that man can conquer nature! So, if you don''t ask for it, it''s bullshit here!


    Mu Chen thought about it and said, "brother, we will try our best to cultivate ourselves. When we are as powerful as elder brother, we can protect ourselves even if there is danger."


    "Mm-hmm, yue''er is the same. He won''t go out to play when he goes back. He will also work hard to cultivate." The villain also hastily guaranteed.


    Listening to their words, Hao''er suppressed the ups and downs in his heart. After a while, he took them to a pavilion and sat down, saying, "elder brother knows that chen''er and yue''er have been very good and have been practicing hard. Elder brother knows that."


    "Big brother, we''ll never shake that sign again." Yue er said, she didn''t want big brother to be very angry like just now.


    Smell speech, Hao son rubbed her head, way: "big brother will think of a way, big brother will think of a way to let father and mother know we are here." His eyes looked at the sky, and his mind became more and more firm.


    In this mortal realm, Chuan Xun Yu could not contact his parents. Even if he recovered from his cultivation, he was accompanied by a silver wolf. However, he could not return to their original heaven region with his accomplishments.


    But if it goes on like this all the time, maybe for a few years or even ten years, they can''t leave this mortal world.


    Panning said that he had already invited the imperial capital to find the trace of the immortal. Even if he didn''t expect much, he would have to see who it was? We have to find a way to break this situation.


    "Brother, do you want this thing?" Yue''er pointed to the sign in his hand.


    Hao''er looked down. The words on it had disappeared. It was just a common bamboo stick. So he threw it aside in the grass: "let''s go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4478

    To the courtyard, see panning they are eating breakfast in the courtyard, see them come in, panning also did not ask what more, just said: "come and have some porridge! I''ll show you around later


    "Good." The three of Hao''er answered and went forward and sat down.


    Pan Hong had already eaten, sitting in a wheelchair reading books, and Pan''s children asked in a low voice: "where did you go early in the morning? Why don''t you call us


    "My brother took us to the temple, but it was no fun, so we came back."


    Yue er said with a smile. For them, there is really nothing interesting in the temple. If there is anything that can let them play, it will be the peach forest in the back mountain. However, the peach forest died only yesterday, and they will not let them go again. However, the peach trees in the peach forest are good, and she wants to pick some back!


    So, after they had breakfast, they followed panning around for a circle, until when they were ready to leave, yue''er took her brother and her elder brother and walked away quietly, went to Houlin and picked a basket of peaches.


    When they got ready to get on the bus, they saw that the three children of the pan family were all on the carriage, but they did not see the three of Hao''er. They were not surprised. After a glance, they saw that seventeen was not seen, so they went to the carriage in front of them.


    "Big brother, Hao''er, the three of them don''t know where they have gone. I think they will have to wait a little longer."


    "Look for it! We''ll wait here. " Pan Hong said.


    "Good." Panning responded, turning around and ready to look for them, he saw three children trotting over with a basket of peaches, and seventeen followed them. Seeing this, he was slightly surprised: "have you picked peaches?"


    "Mm-hmm, we''ll take some and give them to granddad." Yue er said with a smile.


    Hearing this, panning couldn''t help laughing, reaching out to take Hao''er''s basket and saying, "give it to me! You get in the car. We''re going back. "


    "Good." The three men answered, and then they quickly got on the carriage. After they all got on the carriage, seventeen also took it and drove it back.


    At the gate of the imperial temple, the host came out slowly and looked at the carriage moving away. He put his hands together and read softly: "Amitabha."


    Two days later, the pan family welcomed Qi Bo Hou and his wife. They came with a gift of thanks, mainly for their help in the imperial temple.


    In the hall of the pan family, a man in his thirties with a dignified air looked at the father pan, who was in charge of the throne, and pan Ning, who was sitting on the right, with a smile and said: "the second childe in the imperial temple saved my wife. Our husband and wife have always wanted to visit our house. It''s only when we started to investigate the dead man these two days that we have some delay. I hope the second young master will not be offended."


    "The Marquis is serious. It''s just a small matter. How dare you ask him and his wife to come to the house." Panning said quickly.


    "Hehe, it''s fate to save Mrs. Hou. You don''t have to worry about it." Pan''s father laughed, only to know that they went back to the emperor''s temple and said that something had happened there, and the second one happened to save the wife of qibohou.


    Wen Wen said as like as two peas smiled, he paused and said, "I heard your wife say that a pair of children who are exactly alike in your house are very lovely and wonderful. I wonder if our husband and wife can see them."


    Listen to this, pan father and pan Ning can not help but look at each other, the former eyes have a surprise, do not know why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4479

    And panning frowned slightly, and looked at Madame Hou. Obviously, this Hou''s wife told her husband what happened at that time. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing. He should have known.


    When Mrs. Hou saw penning''s frown, she couldn''t help but blink her eyes, and she didn''t look at him.


    The two children were so delicate and excellent that she liked them very much. Although she didn''t go out these two days, she also let people inquire about the news. She knew that the two children were brought back by penning more than a year ago, saying that they were distant relatives of their family.


    However, some investigations revealed that they were not distant relatives. However, to her and her husband''s surprise, even the Houfu forces could not find out the origin of the two children. However, from the scene of that day, she knew that the two children were not ordinary children.


    "What? Is it inconvenient? " Asked the Marquis, looking at them both.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing inconvenient. I''ll send someone to call them here." Pan father said with a smile, but did not feel what, after all, Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people are sure to be very delicate, let people see heart born love pour also normal.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s go and have a look." Hou Ye stood up and said with a smile, "let the children into the hall, more or less there will be some restraint, please ask the second childe to take us to have a look?"


    Seeing this, pan Fu then motioned: "you take Marquis and they go over! It''s a good treat. Don''t lose the courtesy. "


    Smell speech, pan Ning then stood up, should one, to two humanity: "Hou ye, Hou Madame, this side please."


    At the same time, in the South courtyard, the three children were all practicing in their rooms, and only seventeen were outside the courtyard.


    "Second childe." Seventeen saw panning, and then went forward a ceremony.


    "You go in to say a, say Hou ye and madam come to Chen ER and Yue er." Panning indicated.


    "Yes." Seventeen answered, turned and walked in.


    But looking at this scene, Hou ye and his wife are somewhat strange. Hou Ye looked at Pan Ning and joked, "can''t you enter the courtyard they live in without their permission?"


    Panning looked at him and said, "the three children live in this hospital together. They usually need to rest or study independently. They don''t like to be disturbed. So they set up this rule."


    "Good personality." He smiled and saw as like as two peas in two children who looked exactly the same, and saw the two children, his eyes were not bright.


    "What exquisite children." He couldn''t help but praise. His eyes fell on the two children and looked at them. The more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    The two children are only three or four years old. The little boy in the white robe has a faint sense of nobility, while the girl in the pink dress is full of aura, which makes people happy.


    "Uncle Ning." They called and looked at the two on the other side.


    "This is Hou ye and Hou Madame. They said they wanted to see you." Panning said, a brief introduction did not speak.


    When the lady looked at the two children, she couldn''t help smiling. She squatted down and took yue''er''s little hand and said, "son, what did I bring you?"


    As she spoke, she took a box out of her sleeve. The box opened and there were two night pearls the size of egg yolk.


    "This is for your brother and sister, one for each. Take it and play with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4480

    When panning saw the two night pearls, he could not help but move his eyes, which made him surprised. The Pearl of the night was a very precious thing, and it was rare. He knew it. The emperor had given two pieces to Qibo Hou, but they brought them to yue''er and them.


    Seeing this, he looked at his wife, and was relieved to see that her eyes were full of love for yue''er and Mu Chen. However, he still said, "Hou ye, madam, this gift is too expensive."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. My wife likes these two children very much. After a long time in the warehouse, she finally picked this gift." "Children like this kind of shiny things. Just let them take them," he said with a smile


    Mu Chen looked at that bead son one eye, the heart thinks, this night bright pearl is also really small, their space is bigger than this much.


    Yue son took the box, looked at her brother, but shook his head, pushed back the box of the Pearl of the night: "aunt, we can''t ask for this, our elder brother said, we can''t accept other people''s things casually."


    After she pushed it back, she quickly hid behind her brother. Her elder brother can say that they are immortal practitioners. Don''t accept too many human feelings, because they have to pay back.


    Mrs. Hou was stunned for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. You take it."


    "No, it''s useless for us to hold this." Mu Chen stretches a small face to say, also the back of the hand goes to behind the back, do not want to take.


    "This..." For the first time, they couldn''t send out the night pearl. For a while, Hou ye and his wife were stunned.


    Panning saw that the two children really didn''t want them, so he said, "Lord, madam, the children are still young. It''s not appropriate for them to have such valuable things. Please put them away!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Hou had to put away the things, hesitated, and asked with a trace of expectation: "can I ask them to stay in our house for some time? I really like these two kids. "


    She looked at Pan Ning and said, "you know, my husband and I have been married for many years and have no children. It''s rare to see such a good-looking child. She wants them to stay in the Houfu for some time. You can rest assured that I will treat them well and send them back in a few days."


    "No way!"


    Before penning spoke, a cold voice refused.


    When they heard the voice, they looked at the visitors. They saw that Hao''er in the courtyard came out. His handsome and excellent face was cold and stern. After a cold glance at the two people, they said to Mu Chen and moyue: "go back to the room."


    "Good." The two little guys obediently responded, holding hands to walk to the courtyard, entered the room, closed the door, and then lay down at the door listening to the outside conversation.


    After Hao''er took back his eyes, he looked at panning and said, "Uncle Ning, we have to study by ourselves recently. We don''t want to be disturbed."


    Smell speech, pan Ninglian busy way: "good, I know, I will tell you later." As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Hao''er turned around and entered the hospital. At the same time, he gave an order to seventeen.


    "From today on, no one will come, let alone report."


    "Yes." Seventeen, aware of Hao''er''s displeasure, responded respectfully.


    When Hao''er''s figure disappeared in the courtyard, Hou Ye''s eyes flashed slightly. Then he asked, "is this the elder brother of two children?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4481

    "Yes." Panning answered and said, "his name is Hao''er."


    Hou Ye nodded and said thoughtfully: "this child looks very unusual!"


    Panning did not answer, just said: "wait ye, madam, it''s better to use tea in the front hall!"


    "No, since they don''t want to live in our house, we will stay soon." Hou Ye chuckled and said, "I''ll ask my wife to pick out some things that children like to send over, and we''ll leave."


    Seeing this, panning sent them out. When he was about to go back, he saw his elder brother waiting for him in the front yard.


    "They came for yue''er and them?" Pan Hong asked, looking at him.


    "I guess it''s what Mrs. Hou said to him. They said they wanted to like their two children very much and wanted to take them to live in the government for a while, but Hao Er refused." Panning said.


    "But in my opinion, they don''t have any other thoughts. They just like two children."


    Pan Hong nodded and said, "the Qi Bo Hou''s and his wife''s wind reviews in the imperial capital are still very good. Even if they find something strange, they should not hold on to several children, but even if so, they should be more careful."


    "I know, just now Hao Er also said that people should not disturb them during this period of time. It is estimated that they will not go out for a period of time."


    The two brothers chatted in the front yard for a while, and panning told them not to disturb them in the South courtyard. At the same time, he also told the three children in the mansion not to go to Hao''er and the three of them during this time.


    In the next few days, Hao''er and Hao''er practiced in the courtyard. Even the people in the mansion did not know what they were busy with all day. They only knew that they could hardly get to the door except after eating.


    Until this day, a news came out from the imperial temple, which caused a great sensation in the imperial capital


    "Did you hear that? It''s said that a few days ago, the Buddha showed a magic wand, and it is said that the one who asked for the magic wand was a little girl of three or four years old. "


    "What? A magic wand? What kind of magic wand? Why did a three or four year old girl ask for it? "


    "I heard that it was a white card, but when the host held it in his hand, a little gold light appeared on the white sign, and several lines of the signature appeared. It is said that the little girl did not kneel down, so she stood and asked for the magic wand, but this matter was suppressed by the host and only recently came out."


    "Why did the host press down? How can it be passed down? What''s on the sign? Who is that little girl? How can I get the Buddha to show up? "


    "It''s said that it''s Jiexie. Master Wu''s dream talk was heard and spread. Moreover, it''s said that the little girl is not a mortal, but an immortal fetus. It''s said that it was the Buddha''s sign that said it."


    On the street, small groups of people were talking in low voice. With the spread of the word, a thing was spread out in several versions, true or false, causing suspicion.


    When the pan family heard the news, the father and son of the pan family gathered in the hall and looked at Pan Ning one by one. Pan''s father asked, "what''s going on here? Why did you go to the Huangsi temple and have such a rumor? Now it has been spread out outside, and the more it is more and more outrageous, the emperor has already known about it, and has sent people to the emperor''s temple to invite the host and Master Wu to enter the palace. "


    Pan Hong frowned and pondered.


    But panning, with a dignified face, said, "I don''t even know that this has happened. It''s just that the matter has spread, and it''s alarming the emperor. I''m afraid that someone will come soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4482

    "I''ll go to the south yard with you and ask Hao''er what''s going on with them? To prepare as soon as possible. " Pan Hong said, pushing the wheelchair to pan Ning.


    "Good." Panning pushed him out and said to their father, "Dad, let''s go and ask. Don''t worry."


    Pan''s father watched them leave. He shook his head and sighed. He also got up and went out.


    When panning and his family came to the South courtyard, they saw only a quiet area in the South courtyard, and did not see the three children coming out. So they asked 17 to go in and report.


    "The eldest son, the second childe, young master Hao told them not to disturb them these days, this..." Seventeen is a bit of a dilemma.


    "Go and call for Hao''er! I''ll take care of something Penning indicated that he would not disturb them if it wasn''t a big deal.


    Seeing this, seventeen answered, he went inside and came to Hao''er''s door and announced: "young master Hao, the eldest and second childe are outside, saying there is something urgent."


    After hearing the sound, Hao''er, who was practicing in the room, slowly opened his eyes. After he breathed out his breath, he gathered up his spiritual breath. Then he got up and opened the door and went out of the room.


    Coming outside, he saw Pan Hong and pan Ning, and he said, "Uncle Hong shuning, please come inside."


    They nodded their heads and walked into the courtyard with him. They came to the stone table and sat down. Before he opened his mouth, panning told the matter: "there is something I want to ask you. Did you ask for any autograph when we went to the imperial temple that day?"


    Smell speech, Hao son looked at them, do not answer to ask: "how?"


    Pan''s brothers looked at each other, and Pan Hong said: "it''s rumored that the Buddha in Huangsi Temple indicated that the person who got the autograph was the immortal. Now, the news has been spread, and the abbot of the imperial temple has been summoned into the palace by the emperor. It is estimated that people in the palace will come here soon. So we want to ask, what kind of signature is it? Do you really have a vision? "


    Hao''er''s pretty face was cold and asked, "how can the news spread?"


    "It''s said that it was said that the dream talk was heard by other monks in the dream, and even spread." Panning said, looking at Hao''er, he asked, "what about the signature? What is it about? "


    "The bamboo stick has been lost by me. As for the note, it is..." Hal said those words again.


    Listening to his words, their faces were somewhat dignified. Pan Hong''s eyes were filled with amazement and stupefied, especially after seeing his brother''s not surprised look, his heart was even more shocked.


    He guessed that the identity of Hao''er was not simple, but he never thought that their identity should be so complicated. Fairytale? Are they not mortals? It''s a fairy?


    "Are you brothers and sisters really not mortals, but immortals?" Pan Hong asked in shock.


    "It''s not a fairy, it''s just a fairy." Hao''er said, looked at him and said, "however, our identity is really different, which is why we should keep it secret."


    "There are really immortals in the world..." Pan Hong murmured, and his heart was like a raging wave, shocked.


    "Brother, this is not the time to talk about this, but to think about how to deal with it if the LORD sent someone to summon him?" Panning said anxiously, feeling that this is the most important thing at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4483

    Listening to this, Pan Hong settled down. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. After the mood gradually calmed down, he pondered and said, "since the emperor has summoned the abbot of the imperial temple and there are no two people, I''m afraid that the thing about the signature can''t be hidden."


    He looked at them and said in a slow voice, "the emperor has been looking for immortals for a long time. He will not miss this opportunity. In particular, Hao''er and Hao''er are still in our family. I''m afraid that once we know about this, and the fact that I was judged by the great doctors and the city doctors that I could not survive that night, but survived again that year, I would be sure that you were immortals."


    "What about that?" Panning asked anxiously. In terms of strategy and mind, he is far less than his brother. Now that his elder brother knows about it and has his ideas, he will at least be at ease.


    Pan Hong pondered for a while and then said, "if the emperor asks, we have to say that we don''t know. Otherwise, if the emperor asks about Haoer, you will say that you don''t know. After all, you are still young, and you can say that you don''t know. Once Xiantai says, it''s just what the sign says There are other practical proofs, even if the holy master guesses, it can not be identified. "


    "What''s more, this incident has to be explained with Mu Chen and yue''er. If we enter the palace, we will accompany you to go there, and then we will act according to circumstances." Pan Hong looked at Hao''er and said.


    "Well, I see." Hao''er answered and said, "I''ll talk to them first." Say, then go to the room where Mu Chen and Mu Yue are.


    At the same time, the palace sent people to come, at this time is into the house, under the leadership of Pan Fu came to the south yard.


    In the South courtyard, Pan Hong and pan Ning saw the people coming to the palace. They looked at each other. Before they spoke, they heard their father say, "this is the people from the palace. They said they would invite Hao''er and the three of them to come to the palace."


    Father Pan''s face was a little dignified. It seemed that he didn''t expect things to happen like this, especially when he didn''t know anything.


    In the room, Hao''er told Mu Chen and Mu Yue about it. After three people went out of the room, they took a look at the people in the palace, and then went out with them under the leadership of panning.


    The whole pan family, except for Pan Ning, was not allowed to go with him. Even Pan Hong was ordered to stay.


    The three children followed panning into the palace and came to a side hall. The guide told them to wait for a while, then they went in to report. After a while, there was a voice calling for them to enter. However, when pan Ning wanted to follow in, he was stopped again.


    "The second young master will wait a moment. The emperor said to let the three children in and summon the second young master later."


    Listening to this, pan Ning''s heart sank and could not help looking at Hao''er''s three people.


    "Hao''er, take care of the two little ones." Penning can only tell.


    "Well." Hao son should, this just took Mu Chen and Mu Yue to enter inside.


    When they entered the side hall, they saw that in addition to the Lord, there was also an old man standing beside him, as well as the presiding officer standing in the side of the hall, he Naiwu.


    Xu was guilty in his heart. When he saw the three children coming in, he put his hands together and whispered, "Amitabha."


    And the next to Wu then hang down his head, also dare not look at them, after all, the host told me, but finally because he leaked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4484

    "Ha ha, these are the three fairies?"


    There was a strange light in the eyes of the emperor sitting above. Looking at the three children standing in the temple, he saw that the oldest of them was about ten years old, but he was very well born. His facial features were clear and beautiful. It can be seen that he will be a very good-looking man in the future.


    What''s more, what surprised him was that the breath of the young boy was so different. There was a noble spirit in his body, and there was a breath that attracted people. This was not what ordinary children could have. Looking at him, he strengthened his guess in his heart.


    This little boy must be a fairy!


    looked as like as two peas of four years old children, and the two little people looked the same. The excellent facial features were exquisite and human, but they were like fairies.


    These three children have their own characteristics, and they are all born so extraordinary, even if it is his prince and son, none of them can compare with them, saying that they are not immortals? How could he believe it?


    The three of Hao''er stood watching and did not speak.


    Seeing this, the emperor looked at the Wu and asked, "which child was the one who shook out the autograph at that time?"


    "Back to God, yes, it''s the little girl." No some nervous said, but did not dare to see Hao''er and the three of them.


    The host sighed and said, "my Lord, the signing is not serious enough. They are just ordinary children."


    "Ha ha, whether it''s an immortal or not, you can decide by yourself." The emperor chuckled. Obviously, he didn''t take his words seriously. Instead, he looked at the three children, and finally fell on yue''er with a soft smile and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Yue son looked at her elder brother and said, "my name is Xuanyuan muyue."


    "Be bold! In front of the saint, how rude The man who brought them in.


    The emperor took a sip of the tea, as if he had not heard it.


    Seeing this, the eunuch drank again: "see the emperor, don''t you kneel down quickly!"


    Hao''er''s face became cold, and the breath on his body also became cold. Even Mu Chen stretched his face and pursed his lips, showing a displeased color on his face.


    "The Lord..." Presided over the opening, but was sitting on the top of the hands raised to stop.


    He looked at the three children standing below, and said with a smile: "no matter how noble you are from, when you come here to see orphan, you must kneel down and salute, because you are the most supreme person here. However, if you admit yourself that you are immortal, you don''t have to kneel down. Not only that, but also you will treat him with state courtesy."


    "We don''t kneel." Said Hao''er, and his eyes fell on the superior saint.


    "So you mean you are fairies As soon as his eyes were bright, he said, "in this case, you can quickly show the magic of the immortal family and open your eyes. As an immortal, can you really live forever?"


    "We are not fairies." Hao er said coldly. They were not immortals, but immortal practitioners.


    Hearing this, the face of the saint with a smile suddenly sank. The teacup in his hand was heavily put down to one side, making a loud bang. The tea water overflowed from the teacup and splashed all over the table.


    "How dare you tease orphan


    He drank in a calm voice. His face sank, his prestige was fully displayed, and the emperor was angry. In the side hall, except for Hao''er, the other people were all depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4485

    "Amitabha, please calm down." "They are just children," he said softly


    The movement in the side hall, let the guard in the outside of panning heart anxious, several times want to go in, but was blocked, can only anxiously walk around outside.


    "Children? Hum! Have you ever seen a child in a lonely rage still not high, low, frightened or flustered? " He snorted coldly, squinting at the standing three children. They were so young, but their courage was very big! It seems that it is really the child of an immortal.


    He was angry on his face, but his mind was flying around. His majestic eyes swept to the host and Wu, and said, "you two, step back first!"


    "The Lord..."


    "Step back!" He kept his voice and drank again.


    Helpless, the host had to sigh, go out, behind the no more is quietly head down.


    The eunuch, who came in with three children, also quietly retired. If there was a big side hall, there would be only the emperor and an old man and Hao''er around him.


    After slowing down his face, he looked at the three people standing below and said, "talk about it! Who the hell are you? Why did you come here as an immortal? How did you get here? Is there really a land of immortals in this world? "


    "I don''t know."


    If Hao''s younger brother doesn''t want to go back to the upper level, he can go back to protect them.


    "Are you not afraid to kill you alone?" His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at them with a look of danger in their eyes, and said, "even if you are not afraid, are you not afraid to implicate Pan''s family?"


    Listening to this, Hao''er''s face became colder and colder, and even Mu Chen and moyue, though they didn''t speak, they also had a look of anger in their eyes.


    The old man standing beside the holy master has been observing them secretly. He finds that when the words of the Lord fall, the breath of the three of them suddenly changes. Among them, the killing opportunity in the eyes of the eldest child startles him.


    It was just like this. When the emperor wanted to threaten him, he quickly stopped him: "holy master, why don''t you let Mr. Pan come in? Maybe he''ll know where they came from. "


    Inexplicably, the older child''s body diffused out of that breath, let him behind a cool, only feel a kind of chilling cold.


    The emperor looked at him and nodded. Then, the old man called out.


    Panning, who had been waiting outside for a long time, was worried that something would happen inside. After hearing the call, he quickly stepped in.


    "Panning visits the Lord." He made a salute, glancing out of the corner of his eye at the children.


    See, the breath of Hao''er is slightly cold, and the color of his small face is also a piece of cold and stern color, and Mu Chen purses his lips and doesn''t speak. Yue''er lowers his head and plays with his clothes corner. Seeing this, he is secretly relieved.


    "Panning, ask you alone, do you know the origin of these three children?"


    The man in charge squinted and asked. He had been on the top for a long time, in charge of one side and holding power in hand. He wanted the endless longevity yuan so much that even if the other party was Pan''s family, he would ask why.


    "The Lord forgive me. I don''t know their origin." Said penning, lowering his head.


    "Do you dare to guarantee the lives of a hundred people in your pan family?" The man at the top asked with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4486

    Pan Ning''s heart sank, still hung his head respectfully: "I really don''t know their origin. I brought them back just because I saw that they were in disaster and there was no adult around. So I took them home. Minister, I dare not deceive the emperor at all."


    Seeing this, the emperor pursed his lips, glanced at him, then turned his eyes to the little girl in the pink dress and said, "previously, you said your name is Xuanyuan muyue?"


    "Well." Yue Er nodded.


    What are your parents'' names


    He son a pair of beautiful eyes turned around, eyes overflowing with a vivid luster, smiling way: "my father called Xuanyuan Moze, my mother called Fengjiu."


    Listening to the little girl''s words, the Lord calmed down and asked, "where are they now?"


    "I don''t know! We forgot how to get home. " Yue Er soft waxy voice said.


    "Then you..." He was about to ask again when he saw the eunuch who had left earlier rushed in with excitement on his face.


    "Holy, great joy, holy, great joy!"


    Originally about to be angry, the saint heard this, and then leaned on the Dragon chair and asked, "where does happiness come from?"


    "Tell the emperor that the immortal has already entered the palace. Now he is coming to the side hall. Does he want to see him now? Or... "


    "You say fairy?"


    Originally to the Dragon chair to rely on the saint''s face a joy, fierce stand up, face hard to hide excited asked: "fairy now where? Come on in, please He thought for a while, suppressed the joy in his heart, sat down again, looked at several people in the palace, waved his hand and said, "OK, you go back first, go outside to wait, and then you will be lonely for a while and have some questions to ask you."


    In his opinion, even if the three children get a magic wand, it is not as exciting as the visit of an immortal.


    Pan Ning quickly answered, and took Hao''er three people out of the side hall. At this time, a man in a broad coat robe with a goatee was walking in front of him. When he saw Mu Chen, Mu Yue and Hao''er, his eyes were bright and his feet could not help but stop. He stared at them, and their breathing was even heavy.


    The other party''s eyes were burning inexplicably, which made it difficult for Hao''er and Hao''er not to notice. They looked at the man. The two small ones were nothing but frowned, and their delicate faces were not happy. However, after seeing the man, Hao''er''s face was cold and his eyes were slightly murderous.


    Because he sensed the breath on the other side. He was not a cultivator, but a demon.


    "Howe, what''s the matter?" Panning saw that he stopped, his cold eyes were staring at the fairy, and asked in a low voice.


    Seeing that the man was taken in by the eunuch and disappeared in the sight, Hao''er said: "this is not the place to talk."


    Panning nodded. There were so many people in the palace. It was definitely not the place to speak. However, the emperor asked them to wait outside. They could not go far.


    "Amitabha, some benefactors."


    The host''s voice came, a few people looked at it, and saw him and the no stand not far away from them.


    Seeing this, panning took them to the past. Before he could speak, the host looked at Hao''er three apologetically and said, "three benefactors, we have brought trouble to the three." His heart is very sad, but unfortunately, the current development of things like this, has been unable to cover up.


    A glance of cold Mu Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4487

    Being treated with such cold eyes by a little child, he bowed his head in shame. After all, they were wrong in this matter. What''s more, they were still monks, but they made three children fall into such a situation. It''s really wrong.


    "It''s already happened. It''s no use saying more." Pan Ning says, patted lightly Mu Chen''s shoulder.


    Here, several people were talking, and in the side hall, the emperor looked at the man in the broad robe, with some doubts in his heart. Is this man a fairy? It seems that there are no two people with them. Is it not true?


    So he wanted to try him.


    "Where is the fairyland? What kind of magic art did you practice? I don''t know, but I''m lucky to have a look at the fairy arts? " He inquired, and his eyes fell on the bearded man.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoxian has been traveling around. I heard that the saint has the heart to ask for immortals. I''d like to have a look." He stroked his beard and laughed. Looking at the emperor sitting on it, he said, "the emperor wants to see the fairy arts of Xiaoxian, but there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, the emperor is the son of the real dragon. What''s the matter?"


    While speaking, he smiles, one hand is lost behind him and the other is behind him. With the breath surging on his body, the whole person will slowly fly up to the ground. At his feet, there is a cloud of clouds condensing, which makes his whole person look immortal and extraordinary.


    "Hiss! Immortal! It''s really a fairy


    Rao is the emperor, see this scene also can not help but draw a cold air, the whole person is excited to stand up. This is his first time to see the legendary immortal, if the immortal can really ride the clouds, really extraordinary!


    Even the old man, who had been standing beside the emperor, could not help looking back. Obviously, it was also the first time to see the legendary immortal means.


    "Immortal, how can you live forever?" He couldn''t wait to ask.


    Listening to this, the immortal''s heart moved, and his eyes flashed. He stroked his beard with one hand and brushed his sleeves. A cauldron of alchemy furnace appeared in one side of the hall.


    Looking at the huge cauldron that appeared out of thin air, the emperor believed that it was an immortal. Besides the immortal, who could make such a huge thing out of thin air?


    "Immortal, this is..." He asked with some doubts.


    He fell down slowly, and the white clouds disappeared under his feet. He stood with his hands on his back and said, "this is the alchemy stove of this immortal. If the emperor wants to live forever, he only needs to refine a pill and take it to live forever. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Asked the emperor.


    The immortal looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "it''s just that the medicine in the mortal world is not a panacea, and it can''t be used at all. Even if this immortal wants to help the emperor live forever, he is powerless."


    Hearing this, he was stunned and asked, "what should I do? Is there another way? Immortal, please help Guda grow up! Solitude allows you to be a national teacher, an inexhaustible amount of money and a supreme position


    He stroked his beard, glanced at him and said, "if the emperor really wants to live forever, I have a way here. Moreover, I have just seen an excellent medicine introduction."


    "What kind of medicine? Immortal, please say, no matter what it is, you will definitely get it. " He said in a hurry.


    as like as two peas in the fairy''s eyes, "I saw two children who were identical before coming in, and the two children had pure aura. If they were made of Dan, they would be born long after they were taken from the holy place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4488

    Hearing this, don''t say it''s the emperor. Even the old man who stood still and didn''t speak all shrunk his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it.


    Refining children into pills? So, how can that be done?


    The emperor was stunned and looked at him without speaking. Refine the three or four year old children into pills? This kind of thing is so bloody and cruel that he never even thought about such a thing.


    Although he wanted to live a long life, he was not a faint monarch. Even though he was an emperor, he did not dare to do it.


    "Immortal, do you say that refining those two children into pills and taking them can lead to long life?" He frowned, looked at the fairy in front of him, and said, "those are just two good-looking children. How can they have such miraculous effect? What''s more, refining people into pills is not... " He didn''t dare to say it. After all, he was afraid to anger the immortal in front of him.


    "My Lord, you can''t see that the two children are endowed with innate aura, which is a kind of spiritual fetus that can''t be met." There was a trace of excitement in his eyes, thinking of the two children, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    The emperor looked at his look, his heart moved, and gradually calmed down. His original excited heart was as cool as pouring a basin of cold water. He laughed and said, "immortal, this is it! You are tired all the way. Go and have a rest first. I''ll think about it later. "


    "Yes, but, my Lord, the two children must be taken good care of." He put away the stove and told it anxiously, but he didn''t think about other things. He thought that if ordinary people want to live forever, how could they think about other things?


    But I don''t think that he is an emperor of a country, and he is not a faint monarch. After all, he will think about it again. How can he catch the two children and refine them into pills according to his words?


    After he was taken down, the emperor sat on the Dragon chair and breathed out a breath slowly. He was silent for a long time and asked, "what do you think?"


    The old man thought for a while and said, "this is different. The immortal should be a man of the right way. How can he refine pills with children? Even the people with blood on their hands would not think of such bloody and cruel things. What''s more, why are the two children


    The old man''s voice was a little hesitant, and then he said: "moreover, I have been observing the immortal. When talking about the child, the immortal''s eyes flash with light, and there is the movement of swallowing. I''m afraid that if it is really refined into pills, he would like to eat it?"


    The emperor nodded and said, "Gu also felt that the immortal''s behavior, words and deeds were somewhat different from those in the immortal''s smell, but he really knew the immortal''s magic."


    "The three children are also extraordinary people. They are too calm, fearless and unhurried when they see the holy master. They are not ordinary people. The emperor might as well ask them about it again." The old man suggested.


    Smell speech, the emperor pondered for a while, the heart then had thought, he called a, let people go to bring panning several people.


    Pan Ning, who was talking with the host, after hearing the summons, saluted them and walked back with their three children. And the host and did not want to think, also followed the past.


    "Why are you here?" The emperor glanced at the host and Wu who followed him and raised his eyebrows.


    "Amitabha, come back to the holy, because of us, we dare not stay out of it." The host put his hands together and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4489

    The emperor glanced at them and said, "since we are here, let''s stand aside and listen to it." He said, and then looked at the three children standing in the middle. After glancing at Hao''er, his eyes fell on the two small ones.


    What is so special about these two children? How can they be refined into pills to get long life? He was strange in his heart, thinking that if the two children were really refined into pills, could he still swallow them?


    When people saw that he was only staring at the two little children, they could not help but guess what he was thinking? What do you want to do?


    For a long time, the emperor calmed down, coughed softly, looked at them and asked, "did you see the immortal just now?"


    Hal didn''t speak. He just looked at him.


    Yue Er blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "is that immortal with a goatee?"


    "Goatee?" The emperor took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and pressed his fist against the corner of his mouth. Then, he said, "yes, that''s him."


    He looked at them three, eyes across a faint light, exploratory way: "he told Gu, you two small refining into pills, you can have a long life."


    Words down, he instantly felt the breath in the side hall was cold, and a cold breath suddenly filled the air. Moreover, there was a kind of oppressive pressure that made people gasp. He was shocked and looked at xuanyuanhao with a cold face.


    The breath of the child is more attractive than that of the emperor? Why is this?


    At the same time, he faintly felt the breath in his body rolling up to his throat, and a trace of bloody smell spread in his mouth. He snorted, and a mouthful of blood suddenly erupted.


    "Poof!"


    "Holy Lord!"


    "The emperor!"


    "Holy Lord!"


    The old man and pan Ning in the hall, as well as the host and Wu, were all startled and cried out fiercely.


    After the cry fell, the old man guarding the emperor immediately attacked Hao''er, but he didn''t want to. Before he got close to Hao''er, the whole person was knocked out by Hao''er. With a bang, he crashed into a corner of the hall, spitting blood in his mouth, and could not stand up.


    Pan Ning''s face changed, and he called out in a hurry. He said anxiously, "Hao''er! Calm down


    "Big brother."


    Yue Er pulled his sleeve and called softly. Children are the most sensitive, she can clearly feel that the emperor has no intention of killing them.


    "Hum!"


    Hao''er snorted coldly, and the released pressure was collected. It seemed that it had never appeared before. However, only the people in the temple knew that just now, no one was ok, but it was the holy one who vomited out his blood.


    The emperor was also very frightened. He only felt that the breath that oppressed him disappeared in an instant. As soon as he relaxed, he felt as if he had come back to life. The feeling was so wonderful that when he calmed down, his eyes looking at Hao''er were extremely bright.


    At this moment, he can be sure that these three children, by no means ordinary children, are immortal!


    "Cough!"


    He coughed twice, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said: "don''t worry. You don''t have any malice. Because you suspect that the immortal is not an immortal, so I want to test you."


    He looked at Hao''er, as well as Mu Chen and Mu Yue. His eyes were bright and his words were affirmative: "however, he is not an immortal. You must be!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4490

    Listening to his words, pan Ning''s forehead exuded sweat. He only felt the sweat behind his clothes. He was afraid that he would vent his anger on Pan''s family. For a while, his body was a little stiff, and he did not dare to speak. So he hung his head and stood there calmly.


    If, if his big brother is here, he must know what to do now


    Hao''er looked at the bright eyed emperor above and pursed his lips. Seeing that there was no one else in the hall, he said, "we are not immortals, but we are immortal people."


    Hearing this, the emperor was very happy and immediately showed a smile. He wanted to ask what he wanted to ask. He frowned and asked, "what about the immortal before? Is he like you


    "Who said it was an immortal?" Hao''er glanced at him and said, "it''s just a demon cultivating into essence."


    "What? Demon The emperor was surprised and his face changed slightly: "is there such a thing in this world?"


    Seeing this, Hao''er said: "there are fairies and demons. What''s so strange about it? However, you mortals are extremely weak in aura, and you should have fewer things to cultivate into demons. It is estimated that the demons came from other places. "


    "We mortals? Is there anything else in this world besides this one? " The emperor asked in a daze, only felt that the mystery which had not been touched before was unfolding in front of him.


    "That''s nature."


    Hao''er looked at them and said, "there are three thousand worlds in this world, and the mortal world you are in is only the lowest one. In this mortal world, there will not be any immortal practitioners who can practice. Unless there is a big chance, you will not even see one of them in your life."


    "But I saw you all alone! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Is this a proof that solitude is also a man of great opportunity? " There was a burning look in his eyes and a faint expression of excitement on his face.


    Hao''er glanced at him, pursed his lips, and thought to himself: the emperor''s skin is not generally thick.


    "At that time, Pan Hong was judged that he could not survive that night. I think you saved him?" The Emperor didn''t care about his silence. At this time, he was still excited. His eyes were burning at the three of them and asked, "What immortal skills do you have? Can you show it? "


    "You haven''t had it yet?" Hao''er looked at him strangely and thought to himself: does this man have a tendency to seek abuse?


    "Ha ha ha, I want to know if you can ride on the clouds? Can it move mountains and rivers? Can you... " Before he finished speaking, Hao''er interrupted.


    "No Hao Er, with a cold face, snorted.


    "What would you do?" He asked in a hurry.


    Seeing this, the host who stood aside and did not speak, but was digesting their words secretly, rushed forward and read a Buddhist saying with both hands: "Amitabha, holy master, Lao Na thinks that it is time to talk about that demon. Now there is such a demon around the emperor in the palace, which is a threat."


    "Cough!"


    The emperor coughed gently, and then he remembered the previous evil spirit. He immediately relaxed his look, took up the emperor''s dignity, looked at Hao''er and said, "if the monster didn''t say that he would eat you, maybe you wouldn''t be suspicious. But now that you know that he is a demon, what kind of demon is he? Can you handle it again? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4491

    Even if the three people in front of us are children, but they are immortal who practice magic. What they can''t do doesn''t mean they can''t do it! Thinking of this, I have a glimmer of expectation in my heart. If I can see them deal with the evil spirits, I can also see their abilities.


    Hao''er frowned and was about to speak when a gloomy voice came in.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Is this a negotiation to deal with me? "


    A gust of strong wind blowing, a body shadow suddenly swept in, almost without a pause toward Mu Chen and Mu Yue, however, when they were rushing to them, they were violently bounced away by a force.


    "Poof!"


    The figure was shot to one side, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He turned into a human figure. He fell to the ground, stepped back, and squinted at the two children.


    "There is a magic weapon to protect you from evil spirits!"


    Panning whispered, only felt at the previous moment that the whole person had been pulled apart and pushed aside. Only then could he see that Hao''er pushed him away. Otherwise, he would be hit by the demon.


    Shocked in the heart at the same time, can''t help but look at the model of the evil spirit, Hao er said, where they can see this man is actually a demon?


    Hao son sees to Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people, way: "be all right?"


    Just because he knew that the two little ones had the body protection treasures given by their parents, and they were not afraid of demons approaching, so at that moment, he did not pull them apart, just let the evil spirits taste the results of the Demon power rebound.


    "It''s OK." The two little ones shook their heads, but there was no fear.


    "Go aside."


    Hao''er motioned, and then he looked at the monster. His hand moved. A sword with cold light appeared in his hand. The spirit breath hidden in his body diffused with the surge of strength. The aura of spiritual power that was visible to the naked eye wrapped him, making his whole person look more and more extraordinary. The eyes of the emperor and the old man shrank, and there was a faint shock in their eyes Color.


    Panning had seen Hao''er kill people, but he had never seen him kill demons. At this time, when he saw his sword which appeared out of thin air, his heart jumped.


    When he saw the sword in Hao''er''s hand, with the aura of spiritual power that permeated the sword, the man model monster was surprised, and immediately stepped back, staring at him in shock: "monk Jindan! How can it be! "


    How can a child of about ten years old reach the level of monk Jindan? It''s impossible!


    "How dare you beat my sister-in-law? I will drive you out of your wits Hao''er snorted coldly. His sword pointed to the ground, and his figure suddenly swept forward. The sword moved with his will and cleaved towards the monster at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    "Hiss! No


    He exclaimed, regardless of the human form, and immediately turned into the original form and wanted to escape.


    The other people in the hall only saw that at that moment, it was still a human like monster. The next moment, with his jump, he became a huge Golden Toad, leaping on the ground. His speed was enough to avoid Hao''er''s attack.


    "Whew! Bang


    A sword mark was made on the ground, and a huge sound sounded, which startled the guards outside. However, no one paid attention to the outside. Instead, they saw that with the attack of Hao''er''s second sword, the Golden Toad screamed, one leg was cut off and flew out, and the green blood splashed all over the ground. When Hao''er suddenly came forward to kill him with a sword, he was forced to kill him, He jumped forward to the emperor of the Dragon chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4492

    "Holy Lord!"


    "Holy Lord!"


    The host and panning''s face changed and exclaimed, but the Emperor didn''t expect that the monster would come to him. He instinctively retreated to avoid it, but his body seemed to be controlled by a force and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, the old man beside the emperor rushed forward, and the sword in his hand chopped at the Golden Toad, but only made a clang sound. When the sword in his hand was flicked away, he was also struck out.


    "Bang!"


    The old man was beaten hard and ran into a corner. Looking up, he saw that the Golden Toad was holding the emperor''s body. At the next moment, he gave out a sinister laugh, which turned into a light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Holy Lord!"


    The old man was startled and stood up with his support on the wall. The guards outside rushed in. The commander drank in a deep voice: "who dares to assassinate in front of the hall! Catch it


    "Stop it!" Pan Ning drank in an urgent voice, and quickly blocked Hao''er behind him. Facing the general, he said, "misunderstanding, just misunderstanding!"


    "No one has assassinated you, get out of here!" The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and told the general.


    Seeing the old man talking, the general of the Imperial Guard hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to retire, he listened to the emperor''s voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter, with a bit of strange, let the people in the temple feel inexplicable mention, especially those who saw the monster pounce on the emperor and disappeared in his body, their faces were even more solemn.


    "It''s not a misunderstanding. These people are definitely trying to assassinate him. You, arrest them!" The emperor, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes and spoke with a sense of strangeness and excitement on his face, which made panning and the host and the old man sink.


    Holy master, is this under the control of evil spirits?


    However, before they recovered from the incredible shock, they listened to the respectful response of the general of the imperial guard behind him: "yes


    "Arrest them all!"


    At an order, all the guards rushed out, quickly and uncontrollable. When approaching panning, the guards were repulsed by panning and drank in a deep voice: "it''s not what you see!"


    "They won''t listen to you, they will only listen to the emperor, but the emperor is controlled by the demon." Hao''er said calmly, his cold face was indifferent, but he was holding a sword to block his brother and sister''s body, and his mind was thinking of a way quickly.


    "Get out of here!" The old man drank calmly and asked the guard to step down.


    The old man was the emperor''s confidant. He usually spoke with heavy weight. But at this moment, the general of the Imperial Guard hesitated.


    "The two little ones are alive, and the others are killed on the spot!" The emperor''s gloomy voice sounded at this time, which undoubtedly made the atmosphere of the already tense palace more and more tense.


    "Yes The general of the Imperial Guard did not hesitate any longer, so he took out his sword and attacked pan Ning and others in the palace.


    Even if there is doubt, the holy order is the holy order. They only need to carry out it, and there is no need to question it!


    Seeing the sword attacking him, Penning gasped. He had no weapon in his hand. At this time, he had to retreat and hit Hao''er behind him.


    Hao''er pursed his lips and waved his sword in his hand. All the guards who attacked him were attacked and flew out. He turned back and looked at the emperor and drank coldly: "you think I can''t kill you if you hide in it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4493

    "Ha ha, you come to kill! The worst result, however, is to hold the unfortunate emperor on his back He stares at Hao''er darkly and says: "I don''t know what you''re from, but if you break my leg, it''s bad for me. I won''t give up the revenge!"


    The door of the temple was blocked by Pan Ning and the old man. He went to help him block it. The host looked at Hao''er and asked, "is there any way to force that monster out of the holy body? That''s the Lord, and there''s no room for half a miss. "


    He son cunning eyes slightly turn, take out a thing from the body, pass to her brother, way: "elder brother, use me this!"


    "Don''t take it off!" Hao''er drank and saw that when yue''er took off the body protecting magic weapon, the breath in the side hall was cold, and the voice of ghosts and ghosts came into their ears.


    "Hiss! This... "


    Host is also a Zheng, Rao is for the emperor temple presided over, but also did not pass such a formation! Where did the ghost come from? Unexpectedly, one by one in the corner of the side hall, his mouth issued a faint voice.


    Yue son also did not expect, but will take off the baby on the body just, there are so many ghosts around, immediately quickly put things back.


    Hao son takes a deep breath, serious to Mu Chen and Mu Yue way: "don''t let you remember my words? Don''t take things off your body! Once those ghosts are close to you and your parents are not here, I don''t know how to save you! "


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    He son lowered his head, and did not want to cause trouble, she just wanted to help the elder brother force out the Golden Toad demon, after all, if there was her baby in the body, the Golden Toad demon would not dare to attach to the emperor.


    "You should remember that no one''s life is as valuable as that of both of you. You should put your own safety first at any time." Hao''er confessed. After looking at the two men, he looked at the emperor. At the next moment, his hands condensed a breath and attacked fiercely.


    The Golden Toad resisted even though he didn''t want to. However, his strength was not as good as that of the monk of Jindan cultivation. What''s more, he was still such a little pervert. In his panic, he was tied up by a rope, and the whole person could not move.


    "What do you want to do?" He gazed at Hao''er''s approach step by step, but he was a little alarmed. At the moment, he called out: "come on! Help! Help


    The reason why he asked Pan Hong to come to the palace and say a few words was because he was worried that the three children would have an accident. One was that he was curious about the three children and liked them. Therefore, after Pan Hong came to ask for help, he also came down to the palace to see what was going on.


    However, when he arrived at the side hall, he saw a group of guards outside colliding against the door. Inside the closed side hall, the emperor''s voice for help was heard. His face changed, he strode forward and asked in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Who is so bold as to take the Lord? "


    "Hou Ye!"


    Seeing him, the general of the guard rushed forward: "the second childe of the pan family and the host and others are all in it. They want to hold the holy master for some reason. The door of the temple is locked and blocked. We are afraid that if we rush in, they will do harm to the emperor. We don''t know what to do now. Please make a decision!"


    On hearing this, Qi Bo Hou frowned: "the host and Mr. Pan are all in it? How could that happen? Is there any misunderstanding? Step back and let me ask you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4494

    Hearing this, the general of the imperial guard waved to all the people to step back and called out, "panning, what''s the matter with you? Don''t open the door yet


    "Marquis, we don''t mean to hurt the emperor. It''s just that we can''t open the door of the temple because it''s not clear to say a word or two about this matter at present, so we can''t open the door to prevent the guards from coming in and injuring people by mistake." Pan Ning replied in the room and looked at the emperor who was tied up in a dragon chair. He asked, "how about Hao''er?"


    To do such a thing, even if the emperor is possessed by demons, it is also a big disrespectful thing. He has put the whole pan family''s life here, and the ghost that can be seen by the naked eye floating in the air is really frightening.


    "Asshole! What can''t be opened? Open the door and let Ben Hou in! Otherwise, you can''t afford to frighten the emperor! " Zibo waited outside to drink, but there was no one to answer. His face sank and he stepped back.


    "How many people are there? Do you know? " He asked in a deep voice.


    "Not many people, in addition to the abbot and master of the imperial temple, but also three children, as well as Tian Du Lao, are also around the emperor." The guard said quickly.


    Hearing this, he pondered for a while, and said to the guard, "don''t act rashly without the permission of this commander. I will go in and see what the situation is."


    It is not true that Pan Ning is holding the emperor. The father and son of the pan family are deeply trusted by the emperor. They are almost like their confidants. Otherwise, they would not be in high positions.


    What''s more, there are few people in this hall who say that they are holding anything. They can''t do that in front of the abbot of the imperial temple and the three children.


    "When the door of the hall is closed, how can you get in?" Asked the general.


    Qibohou glanced at him, and his eyes fell on the top of the ten meter high hall. Then he lifted his breath and fell quietly on the top of the hall and walked towards a small skylight.


    He did not disturb them, but leaned over and looked at the situation in the temple. However, he was surprised and his face changed greatly.


    The emperor was tied up in a dragon chair and struggling. His face turned red and his face was ferocious. In front of him was the boy named xuanyuanhao. At this time, he had some strange fingerprints on his hands. His mouth was full of words. With his fingertips pointing directly at the emperor''s eyebrows, the next moment, a Golden Toad model appeared on the emperor''s body In the same way, the voice of crying out in the mouth.


    Hiss! What''s going on?


    He was shocked and widened his eyes. The scene in the temple had already exceeded his cognitive scope.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream came from the emperor''s mouth, and the shape of a Golden Toad loomed on his body. Maybe he could not bear the pain. The Golden Toad attached to the emperor screamed. At the next moment, a light flashed out and fled to the front door.


    "Want to escape!"


    Hao''er snorted coldly. A silver net in his hand was thrown out fiercely, and the Golden Toad was caught and tightened. The more the Golden Toad struggled, the more tightly the silver net was, and the more blood stains appeared on his body.


    "Holy Lord!"


    The old man quickly stepped forward to help the fainted emperor, and quickly untied the rope on him. He pinched the acupoint of the man who pinched him, but failed to wake him up.


    Qi Bo Hou calmed down and jumped down from the skylight. As soon as he landed, he caught a glimpse of the ghost floating in the corner. He was also surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4495

    However, his determination was better, and he soon stabilized himself. Looking at the disordered side hall, his eyes fell on Hao''er, but he asked panning: "panning, what is the matter with this? What is this thing? And those How did it come about? "


    Some of the ghosts floating in the corner were dressed in white clothes with long hair. Some of them were pale and apathetic. Some of them drooped their heads and could not see their faces clearly. They made a faint voice. When they saw these scenes, they could not help but feel a jump in their hearts.


    There are ghosts in this world!


    "Not yet? Do you want me to beat you to death! " Hao''er drank with cold voice. The spirit breath of his body came out with the pressure. Those ghosts who were still floating and didn''t want to leave immediately gave a scream and disappeared in the side hall at the next moment.


    With the disappearance of those ghosts, the cold breath in the palace also eased a bit.


    When pan Ning and others saw this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After a while, panning simply explained: "Lord Hou, the so-called immortal who invited the emperor into the palace is a demon. He attached himself to the saint, and then there was the previous thing."


    "I didn''t expect that there was a demon in this world, or a Golden Toad demon." Qi Bo Hou also guessed something. He looked at the huge Golden Toad tied by the silver net on the ground, and his eyes moved.


    That silver net seems to be a treasure, and it''s not easy for xuanyuanhao, who is about ten years old, to subdue this demon!


    "Little fairy, the Holy One is possessed by that evil spirit. Is there anything wrong?" The old man couldn''t wake up the emperor all the time, so he asked anxiously.


    "It''s just a few breaths of essence. It won''t die." Hao''er said that he was going to ask the Golden Toad where he came from, so he was called by panning.


    "Hao''er, can you wake up the emperor first? If he doesn''t wake up, he will not be able to do it later. "


    Smell speech, Hao son foot a meal, see to Mu Chen, way: "Chen son, you go to wake him up."


    "Good."


    Mu Chen responded, and his face was calm. He came to the front of the Dragon chair. He gathered a little aura of spiritual power in his hands and touched the emperor''s eyebrows. After a while, he saw the emperor waking up.


    "Holy Lord!" The old man sees this, this just puts down the heart, grateful toward Mu Chen line a gift: "thank you little fairy."


    "What happened just now..." The emperor was stunned. Some of them didn''t think of what had happened just now. He only felt that he was weak and had no strength to speak.


    Then the old man whispered the previous thing by his side.


    "Little benefactor, how to deal with this monster?" The host looked at Hao''er and asked, worried that if he was allowed to escape, he would make trouble everywhere.


    Hao''er did not speak, but came to the Golden Toad and asked in a cold voice, "where did you come to this mortal world?"


    However, the Golden Toad was silent, just staring at him with hatred.


    Seeing this, Hao''er turned his hand, and a sharp sword stabbed the Golden Toad''s unbroken leg with a wheezing sound: "say!" The sword stabbed, a green blood oozes out, and a scream overflows from the Golden Toad''s mouth.


    "Ah


    "Say no!" Hao''er pulled out his sword and was ready to stab again. With his indifferent look and cold eyes, even Qi Bo Hou on the other side was surprised.


    "Say, I say, I say!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4496

    Seeing that the sword was going to be stabbed again, the Golden Toad demon was so surprised that he opened his mouth and asked tentatively, "if I said that, can you spare me a life? I promise, I''ll leave here, and I won''t be in this mortal world again. "


    If you know that there is such a little pervert in this humble mortal world, how dare it come here? At present, it is in front of this little boy feel frightened, fight the bottom of my heart fear.


    Hao''er''s eyes flashed, staring at the Golden Toad demon, and said, "I''m not satisfied with what you said." Words fell, the corner of his eye saw that all the people in the temple were staring at here, and his heart moved and called.


    "Chen''er, yue''er, come here."


    After hearing this, the two little guys trotted to his side, and saw that their elder brother waved and set up a border, isolating the sight and sound, so that people outside the border could not see or hear what they said.


    "Big brother, can''t they hear it?" He son some doubts ask.


    "They are just mortals after all. It''s not good for them to know too much about cultivating immortals." Hao''er said, looking at the Golden Toad demon, he said, "you can say it."


    On hearing this, the Golden Toad demon was pleased and thought that he had won a chance of life. At the moment, he said, "I am a Golden Toad demon who has been practicing for 500 years. I came out from the floating edge Fairy Island."


    "Floating edge Fairy Island? Where? How far is it from here? " Asked Hao''er in a hurry.


    "It''s a place isolated from the mortal world and a place for immortal practitioners. I''m not a flying demon, so it took me more than two months to come here from there." The Golden Toad demon said, and even said: "but if you have flying aircraft or royal swords, it will only take about a month to get to Fuyuan island. Moreover, I drew a map after I came out of Fuyuan Fairy Island. If you follow the map, you can go to Fuyuan Fairy Island."


    He looked at Hao''er and begged for mercy: "I have told you all I know. Please spare my life!"


    "And the map?" Asked Hal.


    That Golden Toad demon stopped, mouth a piece, a heaven and earth bag then spit out from its mouth: "the map is inside."


    Hao''er took it and opened it. It was sure that there was a map in it. He looked at it and put it away. He asked, "what kind of place is Fuyuan Xiandao? The more you say it, the more likely I will spare your life and let you go. "


    Listening to this, the Golden Toad was so happy that he didn''t dare to hide any more. He carefully told them all the things he knew about Fuyuan Xiandao.


    But outside the border, the emperor and pan Ning, who were looking at the three children''s monsters, were stunned. I don''t know what happened?


    "Are they gone?" The emperor frowned and asked, looking at the figure that disappeared out of thin air, his heart was a little anxious. He had not yet asked the three children how to live, how could they leave?


    "There should not be."


    Said zibethhou, stretching out his hand. He is a martial arts practitioner. He is also sensitive to the fluctuation of the air flow. Even if he can''t see it, he can feel something in front of him. So he reaches out his hand, but after encountering the airflow, he is bounced away, and the whole person retreats for several meters.


    "I wish I didn''t leave! I wish I didn''t leave! " The emperor saw a smile, a pair of eyes with expectation and excitement looking at the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4497

    Seeing and seeing, he could not see or hear. Then he said, "holy master, the guards outside are still guarding. I will go out to deal with it and let them retreat first."


    "Well, go on!"


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair, his eyes on the empty palace, waiting for the appearance of the three children, and at the same time, he wondered in his heart, why did they use this magic to cover up? Is there something you don''t want them to know?


    As time went by, the emperor was impatient. He stood up, walked a few times, and sat down again. Suddenly, a very bad smell filled the air, which made him cover his mouth and nose.


    "What''s the smell?"


    He asked in a calm voice. He saw that the three children who had disappeared appeared in the sight, and in front of them, the Golden Toad demon bound by silver net had turned into a pool of green blood. The odor was emitted from the blood water.


    "You killed it?" The emperor''s face with surprise, looking at the cold face of xuanyuanhao. Listen to that meaning before, it seems that the demon said useful information to them, they will not kill it.


    Hao''er took his younger brother and younger sister away to avoid the foul smell on his boots. When he heard the emperor''s words, he looked at the emperor coldly and said, "since it hit my brother and sister''s idea, it is doomed to die!"


    The implication is that he never wanted to spare his life!


    The emperor listened to this and looked at the little boy. He was shocked. This little boy is warning him.


    "Amitabha, it''s good that the evil spirit is dead. If it weren''t for the little benefactor here today, I''m afraid no one can deal with it." The host came forward and said, seeing that the evil spirit was dead and the matter was settled. At present, the identity of the three children immortal could not be hidden. The emperor would not do anything to them, so he said goodbye.


    Seeing this, the emperor asked Qi Bo Hou to step down first.


    With the departure of the two monks and Qibo Hou, only the emperor and the old man were left in the side hall, as well as pan Ning and three children. Looking at the atmosphere in the hall, Hao''er looked at the emperor and asked, "can we go?"


    "Do you still want to go back to Pan''s house?" The emperor took a look at the three of them, then glanced at Pan Ning on one side and said, "why don''t you stay in the palace?"


    "No Hao''er refused so thoroughly that he didn''t give any face at all.


    Seeing this, the emperor squinted, staring at him, and said, "it''s ok if you don''t live. However, did the monster tell you where it came from? Besides, there are immortals and demons in the world. Then, do you people who cultivate immortals also have the skill of immortality? "


    Hao''er moved his heart, looked at the emperor and said, "it comes from the other side of the heaven just like us, but it comes from different places. Even the people who cultivate immortals do not have a long life. The longevity of those who practice immortals is only longer than that of ordinary people."


    "Isn''t it possible to increase longevity? Come back from the dead? " The emperor gazed at Hao''er and said, "since you could save Pan Hong, you also had the elixir in your body? You can say what you want. You just want to ask for some elixirs. "


    Hao''er was silent and did not know what he was thinking about. For a long time, he glanced at panning, then looked at the emperor and said, "I can give you two pills, but with conditions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4498

    "Two pills?" The emperor glanced at him, and the implication was that the two were too few.


    "Yes, two, one antidote pill that can neutralize all kinds of poisons, and one pill that can survive in a dangerous situation."


    Hao''er looked at him and said: "for you mortals, no matter which one you take, in addition to resolving the current crisis, it is also very good for your health. Even if you can''t increase the longevity yuan of 180 years, there will be more than ten years old."


    On hearing this, the emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart moved slightly. He said, "OK! Tell me about the conditions you mentioned, and what are they? "


    Hao''er looked at panning, and then said to the emperor, "the pan family is very kind to us. The condition for giving you the two pills is to protect the pan family and make them worry free for three generations."


    Hearing that it was such a condition, the emperor was surprised and could not help looking at panning.


    Pan Ning was shocked when he heard of it. He didn''t expect that Hao''er would ask for a three generation worry free life for them. This kind of love is very heavy.


    "No problem." The emperor looked at Hao''er and said, "their pan family is very proud of their loneliness. They can protect their three generations from worry. This loneliness can be achieved. Even if they are no longer alone after a hundred years, they will command them to go on."


    However, after listening, Hao''er shook his head: "it''s not appropriate. It should be based on the edict or something. After all, you are you, your son is your son, and he may not follow your words."


    "You


    The emperor looked at him and thought that the boy was too ungrateful. However, he didn''t feel much about such a condition. So he said, "OK, I''ll take him home. As long as the pan family doesn''t make any rebellion in the future, the lonely emperor, no matter which Prince is in power in the future, will protect them for three generations."


    At the same time, when Hao Ning waved his hand to hand over the old seal, he said, "let the old man hand over the seal, so that he can write a sign?"


    Penning''s hands were holding the secret edict, and the whole man stood in a daze, shocked and unresponsive. Until Hao''er stepped forward, took the imperial edict from his hand, looked at it, and put it back into his hand. He was relieved and knelt down.


    "Minister, on behalf of the pan family for three generations, thank the saint for his magnanimity!" His hands holding the secret order were shaking. How could he have never thought that he would get such a precious treasure when he went into the palace.


    But the emperor saw Hao''er''s behavior of checking the imperial edict, and he even gnawed his teeth and wondered: what kind of parents would teach such a son? I''m so angry!


    Will it be difficult for him to become the leader of the country? He went to check the authenticity of the edict? What a nuisance!


    "All right, all right. Get up and stand aside." The emperor brushed it away and looked at the boy.


    Hao''er took out two small bottles from the space and handed them to him. He said, "these two pills are very precious. Even in the immortal cultivation world, they are priceless."


    Taking the pill, the emperor looked at the name of the medicine written on the bottle, and found that there were two words at the bottom of the bottle, and then whispered: "ghost doctor?"


    He looked at Hao''er and asked, "who is the ghost doctor?"


    Hao''er didn''t answer him. He just said, "we''re going back to Pan''s house. Don''t look for us to enter the palace. We''ll leave here soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4499

    From what he said, the emperor also knew that they must want to leave. Listening to him, there was no surprise. He just nodded: "I know."


    He looked at penning and said, "take them back."


    "Yes." Panning should, line a gift, this just took Hao Er three people to leave.


    Seeing them leave and disappear in sight, the emperor looked at the two bottles in his hand and sighed: "I didn''t expect that on this day, Gu not only met the demon, but also the immortal, and got two precious pills."


    The old man stood quietly aside and did not speak, because he knew that the Emperor didn''t need to say anything.


    Panning took the secret edict in his arms and walked all the way, only to feel the footstep of his feet floating lightly. When he got out of the palace gate and got on the carriage of Pan''s family and went back, he just breathed out a breath in the carriage.


    He looked at the three children, got up and gave them a big salute. After a thousand words, he only said, "thank you very much."


    Hao''er held him up and said, "don''t do that. We''re just paying him back."


    The carriage went all the way to Pan''s house. Panning sent the three children back to the south yard first. Then he ran to his grandfather, father and elder brother and told them about the matter.


    In the pan family''s study, listening to panning''s words and looking at the holy edict opened in front of them, several masters of the pan family were shocked and speechless.


    "They have obtained such a decree for them, this, this..." Pan''s ancestors were shocked to see the edict, with unspeakable gratitude and inconceivable.


    "I didn''t expect that they were really immortals. Our pan family''s great fortune!" Pan''s father also said excitedly.


    Rao is always calm Pan Hong. At this time, looking at the edict, he is also shocked. This edict is really a precious treasure for the pan family. It''s no worry for three generations. This is not a general long en.


    "Listen."


    The father of the pan family took a deep breath and looked at them. He said, "no one can say anything about this today except us. Even your wife and son can''t say it, so as not to cause any trouble. This edict must be carefully collected and passed down from generation to generation."


    "Yes, we know."


    Several people should a, also know this matter is not with younger brother. They did not need this edict, but the next emperor after the emperor''s one hundred years would not be able to accommodate them. If the time came, the edict would be the treasure to protect the pan family. Naturally, the fewer people knew about this, the better.


    "Take the edict to amhari, and we will go and thank them." Pan said.


    "Good." So they took up the Edict and went to the South court together.


    At this time, in the South courtyard, three children are closing the door, counting the baby in the room.


    The Golden Toad demon died, and those treasures hidden by the Golden Toad demon naturally fell into their hands.


    "Big brother, what can this Golden Toad demon''s inner alchemy do?" Yue''er asked with a pearl with light golden light in his hand.


    "This Golden Toad demon''s internal elixir has the effect of detoxification. If you take a bowl of water and put this bead in the water, then the water can detoxify." Said Hal, sorting out the treasures.


    Mu Chen looked at a pile of treasure in front of him, thought for a while, and said: "elder brother, give the inner Dan of the Golden Toad demon to the pan family! Pick a few more things and give them to Bo Qing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4500

    Hearing this, Hao''er''s face showed a smile and said, "well, I have this plan. Besides this pill, you can pick out some of these things and give them to them."


    "Good." Two people should, carefully pick up.


    They can''t compare with those who cultivate immortals, some magic weapons and so on, they can''t use them, even if they give them, so they have to carefully choose what they want.


    "Young master Hao, old master, they are coming." Seventeen reported in the hospital.


    Listening to this, the three people in the room looked at each other, covered things with quilts, while calling for seventeen to invite them in, and went outside to open the door.


    Pan family father and son several people entered the room, told 17 to guard outside the hospital, then closed the door of the room, a turn, several people will toward Hao er they line a big ceremony.


    "Don''t do this." The three quickly said, and came forward to support them.


    "Yes, you have great kindness to our pan family. This worship should be done. Otherwise, we will feel uneasy." The old man said, insisting on paying homage again.


    Seeing this, the three children looked at each other, and did not stop them. After they had given a big gift, they were asked to sit down.


    "I heard penning say that you are ready to leave?" Asked the old man, looking at the three children. From the first day I saw them, I knew that they were not simple. Later, he taught them how to write and read. He found the three children extraordinary. However, he never thought that such extraordinary three children were immortal people.


    "Well, let''s get ready. We''ll leave in a few days." Said Hao''er.


    "Where are you going? Just the three of you? Or I''ll send someone to take you there! It''s safer than the three of you The old master said, after all, in his opinion, these are still three children.


    "No, great grandfather. Yue''er and brother are very good now." Yue son said with a smile, looking at her elder brother, crisp raw way: "and, big brother is also very powerful, big brother will protect us."


    Hao''er looked at yue''er, and his face softened a little bit. He said to them, "my strength didn''t recover at first, but now my strength has recovered. There won''t be any problem in protecting them."


    Then he looked at Pan Hong and said, "Uncle Hong, I can''t cure your leg. However, if we have a chance in the future, we will ask her to help you with your leg."


    Pan Hong didn''t expect that he still remembered his leg. At the moment, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m good now, but it''s just two legs. It''s good to be alive."


    They are not people of the same world with them. They have only two legs. How dare they come to treat him from a far away place.


    After chatting in the room for a while, they got up and left. Because they said that they would not be disturbed by the practice of closed door practice, the pan family also ordered that no one should disturb them.


    In the next few days, Zibo Hou came to see them several times, but failed again and again.


    Half a month later, in the morning, the three children came out of the yard. Yue''er said: "elder brother, let''s go to see sister xue''er and say goodbye to them."


    The elder brother said that they were going to leave today. They were all ready for gifts. Before leaving, he still wanted to see his friends again.


    "Good." Hao son touched her head, led her and Mu Chen out of the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4501

    They went directly to the front yard and sat in the front hall for a while. The old master of the pan family came in a hurry, followed by Bo Wen Bo Qing and Xue er.


    "Sister Yue Er, brother Mu Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I miss you As soon as he saw them, he trotted forward to the two.


    "Why don''t you come out and play? It''s silly to stay in the yard every day. Look, my father made me a wooden sword. It''s fun. " He looked excited and showed them the small wooden sword pinned on his waist. He said, "I can practice sword with you in the future. I have learned sword with my father these days."


    Looking at Bo Qing, who was excited and happy, yue''er''s face was also full of smile. His beautiful big eyes blinked at him, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile: "brother Boqing, you are growing tall again!"


    "Of course, I have a bowl of rice at a time." Bo Qing stood up and said with a small chest, "younger sister Yue, do you want to play with us today?"


    "We are here to say goodbye to you today. We are leaving." Yue son said, looking at him stupefied, smile on the face disappeared, a face of tension to grasp her hand.


    "What? Are you going? Why are you going? Where are you going? "


    "Are you really going? Don''t you stay longer? " Blog also came forward, looking at them, eyes have not give up.


    "I don''t want you to go either." Snow son a listen, also hold Yue son''s hand, a pair of eyes pan red.


    "All right." The old man spoke, looked at his children and said, "sit on one side."


    Three children a listen, this just obediently stood aside.


    "We are leaving today. Brother took us to say goodbye to you." Mu Chen looks at them three people, small face is still taut, go forward, take out three jade pendants and pass them to them three, way: "this is the gift that we three people give you, leave a memory for you."


    When several adults of the pan family saw it, they were not surprised. They even said, "how can this work? It''s too expensive..." What they sent out must be the treasure of the immortal family. How can three children accept such a precious treasure.


    Yue er said with a smile: "elder brother, let''s pick out three gifts for brother Bowen, brother Boqing and sister Xueer, so my brother and I chose these three pendants."


    "Take it! It''s not something valuable. " Hao''er said, looking at the old man, he said, "we still have something to tell you."


    Smell speech, Pan''s father and son several people look at each other, this just stands three children to accept the gift, and then let them go out to wait, and then shut the hall door.


    Hao''er handed a box to him and said, "this is the inner elixir of the Golden Toad demon. If you soak it in the clear water, you can detoxify all kinds of poisons. You can keep the inner pill. Don''t let people know."


    After a sound, he said: "we send those three things to Bo Qing, and we''d better tell them not to tell them, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "This..." Pan''s father and son did not expect that they would still give them these treasures. For a while, they didn''t know whether to pick them up.


    "It''s useless for us to keep it. Take it!" Said Hao''er, putting the box into the old man''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4502

    "Well, we''ll take it. We''ll keep it carefully. Thank you very much." The old man said solemnly, and took the small box into his arms. After thinking about it, he said, "you three children are on the road. Even if you are good at it, you are also worried that there will be people with evil intentions. How can you be accompanied by an adult?"


    His voice paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "Seventeen has been with you for more than a year. Let him go with you! If something happens along the way, you can tell him to take care of it. If you don''t want to keep him in a safe place, you can let him come back. If you want to keep him, you can leave him around to take care of you. "


    Hao''er thought for a moment, then nodded: "well, let seventeen follow us!"


    Pan family several people see this, this just show a smile to come, pan Ning way: "I help you prepare carriage!"


    "Good." Hao''er answered, watching him go out, Bo Qing several people ran in again.


    "Are you really going? Will you come back later? " The blog asked. Friends who have been together for more than a year think that they will always grow up with them here, but they don''t want to, but they suddenly want to leave.


    "I''ll come if I have a chance." Said Hao''er.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll come back to see you when I don''t need to be followed." Yue er said with a smile.


    "You are good at practicing martial arts and sword. Don''t be too weak." Mu Chen looks to say to Bo Qing, don''t give up, he won''t say, however, to get along with so long of small partner, once want to leave, the heart still can''t give up.


    As soon as Bo Qing was said by him, his eyes turned red and his tears fell down: "sob, don''t worry, I will practice martial arts and sword well. When I meet later, I will win you."


    Mu Chen strained his face and glanced at his face crying like a flower cat. He was very proud and proud: "you don''t have to think about winning me. You can''t win."


    Several children were talking in the hall. The first lady and the second lady, who had not been called, also came to the hall. With the housekeeper, they told them that the carriage was ready. So they said goodbye to them again.


    "Have a safe journey."


    Pan''s people said, they sent them out, watching them sit in the carriage, panning this just way: "the carriage for you to prepare some food for you, you can eat on the road."


    Later, he told him anxiously: "seventeen, you should take good care of them on the way. After that, they will be your master."


    "Yes." Seventeen should, looking at the pan family, said: "Seventeen will protect the three masters."


    In the eyes of people reluctant to give up, seventeen drove the carriage to leave slowly. Looking at the carriage gradually moving, until it disappeared in the street, Bo Qing took his father''s hand, raised his head and asked, "Daddy, will they come back? Will we ever see them again? "


    Pan Ning sighed, picked up his son, looked at the distance, and said, "they are not the same people as us." Xianfan is different, can get along for so long, and have such a good relationship, it is already unthinkable.


    The carriage left with three children from Pan''s house. Almost at the same time, Qibo Hou and the emperor in the palace also knew about the three children''s leaving. However, they just sighed after they got the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4503

    It''s good to leave. It''s very popular in the city. Only when they leave, will they be forgotten after a long time


    In another world, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are resting by the sea. Looking at the boundless sea in front of us, Feng Jiu holds her cheek and says, "this piece of heaven and earth has been searched almost all over by us. It seems that we have to change another one. But which one should we choose this time?"


    Xuanyuan Moze pondered and said: "although chen''er and yue''er can''t wake up their contract beast because of the blood curse, Hao''er has silver wolf in his body, and he has high talent. Maybe, he has broken through the blood curse and recovered. But there is no news of them for so long. Will it be their place and can''t be contacted with us? Otherwise, with Hao''er''s intelligence, he will find a way to let us know where they are


    "You mean, will they be in the mortal world?" Feng Jiuyi was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Don''t rule it out."


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and said: "the place that tianjizi refers to is the place of the lower boundary. In the past two years, we only look for the immortal earth boundary, but rarely go to the mortal earth boundary to check. If they are really in the mortal world? With the strength of three children, if they get to a place like that and have no transmission shaft in them, they can''t cross the border and return to the realm of cultivating immortals. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu quickly took out a map to look at it, and excluded some places. Finally, he circled a region and said, "this area is all mortal territory. However, the aura of spiritual power in this area is very weak, and there are few immortal practitioners involved. However, the terrain is relatively wide. Even if one looks for the past, it will take two or three years as soon as possible."


    "Since there is a direction, we should try anyway, but don''t worry too much. At least we know that the three children are safe now." Xuanyuan Moze held her hand and said.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry! After such a long time, my mentality has also been adjusted. Tianjizi also said that one day, we will still see them. " Feng Jiu laughed and let out a breath. He said, "yesterday I sent a message back to my father and dad to let them not worry too much. My brother also asked where we are now."


    Her voice stopped and said, "I also sent a message to let Du fan and them all go back, so they don''t have to go around to look for it. However, they said they had nothing to do when they went back. After asking me about the relevant information, I told them the news that tianjizi said, and they would also look in this direction."


    "In that case, let them look for the mortal world." Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and said: "many people look for them, maybe we can find them earlier."


    "Although you have been running around all the way, I think your cultivation seems to be fluctuating. Are you going to be advanced again?" Feng nine inquired, inexplicably thought of that day machine son that day said words, in the heart always some worry.


    "There are so many immortals in this world. They have never heard of anyone stepping into the supreme level." Xuanyuan Moze chuckled and said, "what''s more, you and I are advancing rapidly. Even if you are at the peak of the divine king, it is not easy to step into the supreme level."


    Feng nine frowned and worried: "the supreme level of thunder is very important, I have to find time to refine a few pills for you to prepare."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4504

    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny hook, way: "don''t worry! Even if I''m advanced, I''ll be fine. What''s more, we haven''t found a few children yet. How can we stop refining pills and upgrading? "


    Feng nine also wanted to say something, but he led her to stand up and said, "let''s go to the mortal world to look for it." Voice a fall, then see his wave, around a whirlpool, and then led her to the whirlpool.


    As two people disappear in the whirlpool, the whirlpool also disappears between the air, as if never appeared before


    Three months later, in the evening.


    A carriage clattered along the mountain road. Looking at the empty surroundings, seventeen, who was driving, raised his vigilance. Seeing that the sky was gradually getting dark, seventeen said to the three people in the carriage: "young master Hao, it''s getting dark. Shall we find a place to rest for one night? Tomorrow? "


    In the carriage, Mu Chen took the night pearl in his hand and lit it on one side. Yue''er sat on the side without making any noise, while Hao''er was sitting between them, spreading out a map and looking at it. Hearing the words of seventeen outside, Hao''er''s hand moved on the map and said, "no, continue to follow this road until the end of the road."


    "Yes." Seventeen respectfully answered and continued to drive the carriage forward.


    "Big brother, is there no way to get here?" Mu Chen points to the place on the map to ask.


    "No, after we get here, the carriage can''t go. We have to walk. You see, as long as you climb over these mountains, you can reach this sea area, and the floating edge Fairy Island is on the other side of this sea area." As Hal watched, he taught them to look at the map.


    In the carriage, Hao''er made a sound insulation border, and explained some things carefully with Mu Chen and Mu Yue. Until it was dark outside, and when the carriage stopped, he brushed his hand to withdraw the boundary and lifted the curtain at the same time.


    "Young master Hao, there is no way ahead." Seventeen looked at the dark front, some worried looking around, because, with the advent of the night, he faintly heard the sound of wild animals roaring around.


    Hao''er and Hao''er got out of the carriage one after another. After looking around, Hao''er walked forward and was stopped by seventeen.


    "Young master Hao, you can''t go any further. There is a cliff ahead." Seventeen quickly reminded him that he might fall down accidentally. The carriage was climbing along the mountain road until there was no road, but it was on the cliff.


    "Let''s rest here tonight! I''ll leave tomorrow. " Hao son says, to Mu Chen and Mu Yue way: "you two return carriage to rest."


    "I''ll go and pick up some branches to make a fire! It''s not too cold at night. " Seventeen said, and was about to go to the woods, but unexpectedly, Hao''er shook his head: "it will be dark, there should be a lot of wild animals around, you don''t want to go."


    He looked at seventeen and said, "it''s been three months since we arrived here. Do you want to go back or follow us?"


    "When seventeen came out of the pan family, the three masters were already the masters of the seventeen. Of course, seventeen followed the masters. How could they go back?" He said in a hurry.


    After a pause, Hal said, "listen to me before you make a decision."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4505

    Seeing this, seventeen looked at him uneasily and nervously, worried that he would drive him away.


    "You have been with us for nearly two years. You should also know that we are immortal practitioners, and you are just a mortal. The place we are going to is where the cultivators are. If ordinary people get there, it is very difficult for them to survive. Moreover, there are many dangers around us. You can''t say that you will die in the hands of one of the immortal practitioners one day."


    Hao''er looked at him and analyzed his advantages and disadvantages: "if you leave now, I can give you a treasure. If you go back to Pan''s house, your life will be smooth. However, if you follow us, I can''t guarantee your safety. After all, I still have younger brothers and sisters to protect. Many times, I may not be able to take care of you, so you Think about it. "


    After hearing the speech, seventeen thought about it and asked, "young master Hao, isn''t there a mortal in the place where the immortals are?"


    "Of course not. Not everyone can cultivate immortals. Those without spiritual roots are mortals. It''s just that ordinary people are hard to survive in the places where immortals are cultivated."


    "Seventeen wants to follow the three masters." He said firmly and said, "when you get there, master Hao doesn''t have to pay attention to seventeen. Seventeen will not add trouble to young master Hao. Seventeen can take care of the living of young master Chen and miss yue''er, and follow them to protect them."


    In his opinion, young master Hao''s strength is very strong, but mu Chen and Mu Yue are only four-year-old children, or there must be an adult to take care of them.


    Yue''er looked at seventeen, and then looked at her elder brother, and said with a smile: "elder brother, let seventeen follow! With him, I won''t have to accompany my elder brother when I go to the street. "


    "All right." Hao''er responded, looked at seventeen, and said, "I''ll tell you about some places in the immortal cultivation world tonight. You should listen carefully and write down. When you get there, you have to be careful and keep a low profile."


    "Yes Seventeen can''t help but smile.


    This night, Mu Chen and Mu Yue had a comfortable sleep in the carriage, while Hao''er talked with seventeen all night. When the sky was bright, Hao''er stepped forward and looked at the distance between the clouds in front of him.


    The place where they were standing was about 70-80 meters away from the opposite cliff peak, and there was fog in the middle, which was not very real. It was Hao''er''s divinity exploration that found out the distance.


    Wake up Mu Chen and Mu Yue, after a few people ate something, Hao''er will take out the aircraft, with a throw, the aircraft in front of a few people bigger.


    "Come up." Hao''er called out, let them all sit on the aircraft, and then they went to the opposite cliff.


    For the first time, he flew in mid air in a flying machine. Rao Shiqi, an adult man, was scared to look pale. He had been holding tightly to the edge of the aircraft with both hands.


    "Hee hee, seventeen faces are scared white." Yue son smiles and looks at a face nervous of him, oneself pour is not afraid, on the contrary is very novel looking around.


    Her brother and her, too! It''s just, brother, you can''t take it out.


    Instead of going over the mountains on foot, they drove the aircraft over several mountains, until they saw a sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4506

    Standing on the ground, 17''s legs Microsoft, a face slightly pale. He never thought that he would fly in the sky one day. That kind of stimulation was so exciting that he couldn''t help it after special training.


    He doesn''t think it''s too easy for him to see one of them.


    Hao''er looked at the boundless sea ahead and said to them, "take a rest first. The floating edge Fairy Island is on the other side of the sea, but it is a little far away."


    "Big brother, shall we still fly there?" He asked.


    "Well, it can only be done by aircraft." Hao''er nodded his head, looked at them and said, "take a rest and eat something first." He turned to seventeen and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, young master Hao. Seventeen is OK." He''s just flying in the sky for the first time. Some of them can''t get used to it. However, he will get used to it.


    They had a rest at the seaside for a while. After noon, Hao''er continued to take them to fly to the sea in an aircraft, ready to cross the seemingly boundless sea.


    Even if the aircraft was flying in mid air, they could not see the land in sight until the next morning.


    "Yes, young master Hao. The land is ahead of us." Seventeen some surprise said, looking at the land ahead, eyes have excitement.


    It turns out that the place where the immortals lived was as far away from the place where the mortals lived. If it had not been for the flying machine, the mortals would not have been able to come to such a place, let alone see the land hidden on the other side of the sea.


    In the early morning, Hao''er''s aircraft slowly landed in a forest on the edge of the land. He put the aircraft away. He looked at the surrounding environment and said to them, "when you get here, you must be alert and careful."


    "Yes." Seventeen answers.


    "Well." Mu Chen and Mu Yue also should one.


    Seeing him take out the map to look at, Mu Chen then asks: "elder brother, we are in the forest now?"? Why don''t you just fly out of here


    Hao''er looked at the map, frowned and said, "the map only shows the route of how to get to Fuyuan Xiandao, but the route here is blank. It is estimated that the Golden Toad demon has never been out, so it can not be drawn."


    He raised his head to look at Mu Chen and said: "moreover, if the aircraft is seen by some people with evil intentions and stronger strength than us, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be greedy. Therefore, when we come here, we don''t need to use it as much as possible."


    Smell speech, they nodded, this just suddenly.


    "We come here mainly to find out how to go back. Now that we are here and are in this forest, we can take you to experience in this forest and improve your combat effectiveness." Hao''er looked at them, said, put away the map, and took them to the forest.


    This is a forest of experience. At the beginning, the Golden Toad demon was cultivated here for 500 years. Therefore, there are many fierce animals and monsters in it.


    In the forest in the early morning, the roar of fierce animals and the song of birds on the branches were faintly heard. Three children and an adult shuttled through the forest with half a man''s height of weeds. It looked very strange.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a huge tusk boar roared, and rushed out of the grass and rushed toward Hao''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4507

    "Be careful!" With a cry of surprise, Shiqi took two small guards behind him, pulled out his sword from his waist and cut at the huge tusk pig.


    "Sonorous!"


    However, when he cut out his sword, it made a sonorous sound, just like cutting on an iron plate. His hand holding the sword was shocked to the pain of the tiger''s mouth. When he was stunned, he saw Mu Chen''s Qi leaping up, and his small body directly sat on the back of the tusk pig. The dagger in his hand was filled with a visible breath and stabbed at the bottom of its neck at a speed that could not cover his ears ¡£


    "Whoosh!"


    "Roar!"


    The sharp blade was stabbed in and pulled out fiercely, and the blood splashed out like a blood column. The tusk pig, whose hair ran wildly, screamed and screamed, and flung out the small figure on its back.


    Looking at Mu Chen is thrown out, Hao son a heart lifted up, want to go up to help, but born again bear down. This is just a low-level common fierce beast. If they can''t defeat this common fierce beast, they don''t need to talk about experience.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    He Er low cry, looking at him was thrown down, that fierce beast again toward his throw the direction to hit, quickly forward, pull out the dagger to grab out at the same time, the small figure actually toward the beast''s bottom, directly from below a knife to stab.


    "Yue ER!"


    Hao''er didn''t expect her to be so bold. Shengsheng was scared out of a cold sweat. He moved forward, but when he saw her stabbing the fierce beast''s neck and splashing blood all over his body, he stopped his pace. However, he held her heart in his throat until he saw her coming out from under the fierce beast and retreated.


    When Mu Chen was thrown out, he jumped in the air. His small body made a somersault in the air and landed on the ground steadily. He saw his sister''s boring under the fierce beast, which made him pale.


    "Oh


    The tusk pig howled, and the blood gushed out because of the vital part of the two stabs. With the loss of blood, the four hoofs also swayed. The huge body swayed, bumping into the trees on one side, crushing the trees on one side and supporting them again.


    When Mu Chen saw this, he immediately rode up again and dug out the crystal nucleus on the head of the fierce beast with a knife. As the crystal nucleus was dug out, the huge fierce beast fell down with a roar.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy sound sounded, even the ground was slightly shaken.


    Hao''er looked at this scene, relieved. At the same time, his eyes to his younger brother and sister were full of satisfaction and joy. Although they were only four years old, they had developed their courage and agility. With their strength and small size, they were able to kill this low-level tusk pig. It was amazing.


    Compared with Hao''er, seventeen is still in a daze. He didn''t expect that two little masters who could not even reach the top of his trousers killed a giant beast with a thousand catties? Is this really what a child of three or four years old can do?


    "Big brother, we can protect ourselves in danger."


    Yue son smilingly looks back at them elder brother to say. Delicate small face, innocent eyes, pleasant smile, how to see how harmless, but, at this time, she was covered with the blood of the fierce beast, coupled with the appearance of her standing beside the fierce beast and holding a dagger in her hand. At first glance, it was a small devil alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4508

    Seventeen looked at them, can not help swallowing saliva, only know, in front of the two small masters, is really refreshing his three views and cognition.


    In contrast, his proudest skill and combat effectiveness are weak compared with them!


    Thinking that he could not even compare with a four-year-old child, I couldn''t help but shed tears. Dare you, he is the one who should be protected? God knows that all the way he takes the two little masters as objects to be protected, and now


    Suddenly feel oneself good useless how to do?


    "Miss Yue, master Chen, why are you so fierce?" He asked in a quiet way, his face battered.


    "Hee hee, because we were taught by elder brother himself! Big brother has told us that we should attack the lethal point when dealing with fierce beasts. " Yue''er said with a smile, looked at seventeen, and said: "this tusk pig is a low-level fierce beast, but it is a metal fierce beast. Its pigskin is very hard and strong. Cutting its skin can''t hurt it. It can only attack under its neck, where is its lethal point. Only attacking its lethal point can it be killed."


    Seventeen listened to a bright eye: "so it is!"


    "Seventeen, cut some meat from the tusk pig and roast it. The meat of the fierce beast has the aura of spiritual power. Eating it can strengthen the body." Hao er said, let him cut off some of the tusk pig.


    "Yes." Seventeen answered in a hurry.


    Hao''er stepped forward, came to yue''er, with a cold face, and said, "yue''er, do you know that it is a very dangerous thing for you to do that before? Do you know you''ll be trampled to death if you don''t get out of that tusk pig? "


    He son hung down his head and whispered, "but, I can get away from it!"


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Hao''er''s face was grim, and his voice was cold: "you can''t put yourself in danger when you do anything. Haven''t I taught you?"


    Smell speech, Yue son''s head drooped lower, she held the dagger in her hand, whispered: "elder brother, I''m sorry, Yue son knows wrong, Yue son will never again."


    "Sister, do you know you scared me just now? What if you get trampled to death? It would be ugly to be trampled to death. " Mu Chen also cold a small face says, carrying elder brother''s shelf to say her.


    "I''ll be careful in the future. I won''t do it again." She said in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Hao''er slowed down his face and said, "well, your whole body''s blood will attract other fierce animals. See if there is any water source near here. Wash it first and then."


    Looking back, he looked at the seventeen who was squatting on the ground with his back to them cutting meat. He came up to him and looked at it. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but puff.


    I saw that the tusk pig with a thousand catties was skinned and scraped by the knife in his hand. It was really frightening to see that scene.


    "Young master Hao, we don''t want this pig skin. I cut two hind legs and roast them with these two hind legs. I think it will be enough for us to eat for many days." Seventeen pulled the two pig hind legs to his side.


    Hao''er thought for a while, took out a heaven and earth bag from the space, put the two pig hind legs in, and then said, "first find the water source and wash the blood stains."


    "Good."


    Seventeen should, there is a reluctant to look at the tusk pork on the ground. Young master Hao said that eating the meat of these fierce animals will make them stronger. It''s a pity to waste so much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4509

    They went on, found a water source, cleaned the blood on their bodies, and changed their clothes. Then they chose a place to sit down and rest.


    "Seventeen, this is the mental formula of the introduction to cultivating immortals. Try to practice it! Let''s see if we can condense the aura of spiritual power. " Hal handed him a mental formula.


    Because he had no spiritual cultivation, he couldn''t even open the heaven and earth bag. Walking in the forest, he didn''t even have the heaven and earth bag. Therefore, he gave him an introduction to the heart method pithy formula.


    It''s hard to keep up with him if he wants to cultivate immortals at his age. However, no matter whether he has accomplishments or not, as long as he can condense the spirit breath and sense the existence of spiritual power breath, he can use the heaven and earth bag.


    "Young master Hao, is this for me? Can I also practice? " Seventeen was so excited that he couldn''t find the edge. I couldn''t believe he would give him something like this.


    "This is a common introductory mental method in the cultivation of immortals. As long as you can cultivate the aura of spiritual power, you can use the heaven and earth bag in the future. Try it!" Hao''er put the mental method on his hand and said: "besides, it''s good for you to eat more fierce animal meat."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Seventeen immediately stood up and knelt on one knee.


    "By the way, I would also like to ask you that there are some differences in the way you dissect before. Did you still learn it?" Hal looked at him with a strange look.


    Thinking of the previous scene of meat returning to flesh and bone returning to bone, I felt a little strange in my heart.


    Hearing this, Shiqi grinned and said, "when I was training in the dark guard camp for a period of time, I was responsible for the food of the dark guards. I killed not ten thousand pigs, but also thousands of pigs, so I know how to deal with those animals."


    Listening to this, Hao Er couldn''t help pursing his lips. ok It turns out that what he did in the camp was killing pigs


    They were resting in the forest. Seventeen also took the time to practice with heart method and Hao''er''s guidance. In the evening, they roasted meat and found a relatively safe place to rest. They were ready to raise their spirits and go tomorrow.


    Seventeen was in charge of the night watch and tried to draw air into the body. However, one day later, there was no harvest. After eating the barbecue, he felt a warm heat flow surging in his body. So, he tried again, this night, over and over again


    One morning after eight days, seventeen surprise''s trembling voice called out: "young master Hao, I, I seem to have drawn Qi into the body!"


    Hao''er was a little surprised. He took a look at him and nodded: "yes, it''s really to draw Qi into the body. You''re a little fast!" His tone was a little strange, and his eyes were staring at him with some kind of look.


    You know, it takes ten days and a half months for most people to draw Qi into the body, and some even take several months. However, it only takes him seven or eight days.


    Is it that the seventeen is still a good seed for cultivation? Hao''er guessed in his heart and looked at him up and down. Then, he handed him a bag of heaven and earth: "this is for you. You can hold things later."


    Thank you very much Seventeen gladly took over, carefully looked at it, and saw that it was such a small humble bag, but he had seen them take out a lot of things from such a bag.


    After Hao''er told him how to use it, he looked at the yawning Mu Chen and Mu Yue, and said, "we have been here for seven or eight days, looking for a way out. When we get to the town, we can find a yard to have a good rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4510

    "Good." The two men should, nodded, cleaned up and then followed him forward.


    Seventeen was walking in front of him, cutting off half a man''s tall weeds with his sword to cut a path, and beat the weeds around him with his sword to prevent poisonous snakes from escaping.


    They had lived around for seven or eight days, and they were familiar with it. They knew that to leave here, they had to leave the familiar places in this area before they could find their way out.


    After walking in the woods for a long time, they were looking for a place to rest when they heard the rustling sound around them.


    They looked around warily, and saw that a few shadows came out of the trees and surrounded them.


    "Who are you?"


    Seventeen Li drank with his sword in his hand and watched the people around him with vigilance. However, when his eyes touched the powerful momentum and strong smell of blood from those people, a heart couldn''t help jumping up, some nervous and some worried.


    The people who surrounded them were strong and ferocious. The murderous spirit emanating from them was so attractive. He who lived on the edge of the knife was no stranger to that murderous spirit.


    However, what he was worried about at the moment was that if he fought, he was afraid that even if young master Hao was good at it, they would not be the opponents of these people.


    "Big brother, it''s actually a few children and a bodyguard who just draws Qi into the body." A man with a scar on his face said in surprise, staring at Hao''er.


    A one eyed man with a long sword on his waist came out. He passed the seventeen with sharp and cruel eyes. He ignored it directly, and then fell on Hao''er and Mu Chen muyue.


    "Child?" He squinted at them and said, "where are you from? Who did you come with? "


    Hao''er looked at the man and used his body to protect Mu Chen and Mu Yue behind him. With a cold face and no expression, he said, "we lost our family and lost our way here."


    "Oh? Is it? " The one eyed man was staring at him, and his eyes suddenly swept towards the seventeen on one side, and his whole body was covered with pressure. His voice was gloomy and harsh: "tell me, where are you from? And why are they here? To be honest, or I''ll kill you! "


    "Bang!"


    Under the pressure of the other party, seventeen knelt down with a plop, and his whole face turned pale. He only felt a strong force pressing on his body, which made him unable to stand up straight and even felt difficult to breathe.


    Fortunately, after the man''s voice fell, the pressure on his body was taken back, so that he could take a breath.


    "Seventeen..." He son called in a low voice, some worried looking at him.


    Hao son protects Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people, vigilant stare at the people around, in case they suddenly hand. With his brother and sister''s skills, it is still possible to deal with low-level fierce beasts, but if you fight against these people, you will not even have the chance to fight back.


    "We are sure that we are separated from the family, and I am left to follow the three little masters. We are only lost in our way to get here. Please help us." He said, clasping his hands.


    Smell speech, that one eyed man stares at 17 to look at, again swept those three children, smile not smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4511

    "You are so young and have extraordinary bearing. If you want to come, you are not ordinary children. Since you are lost in this, you should follow us! When we get out of here, we''ll inform your families and let them take you back


    Seventeen heard this, his heart sank. From his experience, of course, he knew what these people meant. This is clearly to control them, until they get out of the forest, and then let their families take the ransom to redeem people!


    He couldn''t help looking at Hao''er, trying to know what he meant.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Hao''er looked at the one eyed man and said, "when we get home, we will let our parents thank you again." He had a relieved smile, as if he were glad that they would escort them out of the city.


    He blinked his eyes and asked naively, "elder brother, do we not have to be afraid of those terrifying beasts? If we have uncles and they protect us, will we not be eaten by fierce animals


    "Well, they are very good. We will follow them and will not be eaten by fierce beasts." Hauer looked back at them and said.


    Seventeen listen to their words, also know the meaning of Hao''er, at the moment, he quickly arched his hand to the man and said: "thank you, master, this trouble you all the way."


    "Good to say."


    The one eyed man hooked the corner of his mouth and showed a smile of skin and flesh. He glanced at the three children, then raised his hand and waved it. The men who surrounded them with swords put their swords away, but if something seemed to surround them, they would not escape.


    Hao son with Mu Chen and Mu Yue followed, 17 walked behind them, followed them all the way. Looking at their appearance, they didn''t seem to want to rest. So Hao''er said to Shiqi: "seventeen, yue''er is very tired. You can carry her on your back."


    "Yes." Seventeen should be, squatting down to: "Yueer miss, seventeen back you."


    Yue son see her elder brother looking at, then obediently lie down on, embrace 17 neck, comfortable lie on his back rest.


    "Chen''er, are you tired?" Hao son looks at Mu Chen of side to ask.


    Mu Chen shakes his head, stride small short leg effortlessly follow, one side way: "I can walk by myself."


    Hearing the speech, Hao''er showed a smile and said, "if you can''t walk, say, big brother carries you."


    The one eyed man in front of him glanced back at them, continued to stride along, and walked a certain distance. Suddenly, he raised his hand and stopped walking: "guard!"


    With the fall of his voice, the roar of the beast came out.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    They were two fierce beasts with high strength, showing sharp teeth, half crouching and roaring at them. The deafening sound was accompanied by the threat of fierce beasts, which made the surrounding low-level beasts flee everywhere.


    Hao''er protects Mu Chen and the seventeen with muyue on his back. After sweeping the two fierce beasts, Hao''er looks at the one eyed man. At the same time, he retreats to the back of a big tree and stops to look at it.


    Those people seemed to be used to dealing with this fierce beast. They didn''t show any fear or panic at all. On the contrary, with the order of the one eyed man in the head, a team of more than ten people quickly gathered around to attack the two fierce beasts.


    The one eyed man''s eyes glanced over the men who were fighting with the fierce beast and landed on Hao''er''s several people. Seeing that they did not escape in disorder, he pulled the corners of his mouth with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4512

    While the men were fighting and their attention was not on their side, Shiqi lowered his voice and asked, "master Hao, what shall we do? Run away now? "


    "You can''t escape now." Hao''er said in a low voice, while paying attention to the people in front of him, and said, "the one eyed one has been staring at us. Now we can''t escape. If we escape, they will be angry. They will have to wait for the opportunity, and then wait and see."


    After a pause, he lowered his voice and said, "before that, what we have to do is to lower their vigilance, and when the time is right, it''s not too late to escape."


    "Well." Mu Chen and Mu Yue low should one.


    Those people have a strong fighting capacity, and they have a good understanding of each other. It will not be long before the two fierce beasts are killed.


    Haoer several people looked at it. They dug out the crystal and gave it to the one eyed man. The others began to deal with the two fierce beasts and cut the valuable parts into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Hao''er had thought in his heart, so he had been observing the combat effectiveness of these men before. In addition to the gold elixir level cultivation of the one eyed man, the others are all the strength of the foundation level.


    He doesn''t know what kind of existence these people are in this place? I don''t know, how strong is the golden elixir in this place?


    You know, because they want to keep a low profile and try not to cause any trouble and danger, the strength of the three brothers and sisters is hidden, only to save their lives with this low-key in case of danger.


    In fact, at present, they are not completely unable to escape from the control of these people. After all, he still has a powerful fighting wolf in the space. If it is called out, let alone these people, it is estimated that they will not be the opponents of the silver wolves.


    However, the existence of the silver wolf, if not really to the point of necessity, he can not let other people know. What''s more, he wants to use these people to lead the way, so that they can leave the forest.


    If Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu were here, they would be proud of Hao''er''s intelligence and calmness if they knew all this. Even if he is only about ten years old, he can analyze the pros and cons calmly and make the most correct plan, which is worthy of their teaching.


    "You guys, come here." Cried the one eyed man, waving to Hao''er that they should pass.


    Seeing this, Hao''er several people walked over to him and stood beside him.


    "Used to follow the elders out to catch fierce animals?" The one eyed man''s eyes fell on Hao''er and glanced at two small ones.


    "No Said Hao Er, shaking his head.


    "No?" He sneered and looked at the three of them and said, "you are young, but you are full of lies. Moreover, you are lying without blinking your eyes. If it was not for me, you should have been deceived."


    Hal looked at him, did not speak, waiting for him to speak clearly.


    "Two high-level ferocious beasts, even if they are adults, will turn pale and panic. However, you have not even uttered a cry. You have been hiding under the tree behind you since just now, watching quietly and sniffing. I can''t see that you are scared."


    His voice a meal, cold smile: "this reaction, is not to have never seen bloody children will have."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4513

    Hearing the speech, Hao''er pursed her lips. i see.


    Seventeen was stunned for a moment. They have been living in this forest for seven or eight days. Apart from his initial fright, even he seldom saw master Hao and master Chen, and miss yue''er would be scared to scream or something.


    Most of the time, young master Hao is expressionless, while the two small ones are more excited. He was used to their reactions. At this time, when he heard the one eyed man say it, he was surprised. In the eyes of these people, their reaction was indeed somewhat abnormal.


    "This..."


    Seventeen heart thought to move, quickly opened his mouth, with a bit of embarrassment, and said with a smile: "well, my young master Hao has no expression since childhood. Even if he is afraid, he will not show it. But the young master and the young lady are only four years old. How can we know what is fear? What''s more, isn''t there any elder here? This is because we have predecessors here, so we can rest assured. "


    This explanation is also reasonable.


    When the one eyed man heard this, he glanced at the guard named seventeen, and then looked at the two little ones. He saw that the little boy was staring at him fearlessly, with his face taut and his lips pursed. He looked like a little tiger.


    And the little girl, who was carried on her back by seventeen, was blinking a pair of clear eyes and looking at him muddleheaded. Maybe it was because she was very relaxed and comfortable lying on her back. The little girl yawned, rubbed her eyes and felt sleepy on her little face.


    Is he really suspicious?


    The one eyed man looked at the expressionless young boy again, and saw the small face without any fluctuation. It seemed that, as the guard 17 said, it was a facial paralysis.


    "It''s better to let me know what kind of tricks you''re playing, I won''t give you a break!" The one eyed man warned in a gloomy voice, and then he looked at the people under his hand and said, "move the place as soon as possible!"


    The group set off again, quickly left the place stained with the smell of blood and walked in the forest. Suddenly, there was a voice of speaking in front of them accompanied by the sound of footsteps.


    When they looked forward, they saw a group of mercenaries, about thirty or so, but when they saw the one eyed men, they stopped and said hello.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it turns out to be brother heimu. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    As if he knew him well, the captain of the mercenary stepped forward to greet him with a smile. At the same time, he patted him on the shoulder with his hand. When he saw Hao''er who was following him, he was a little surprised: "brother heimu, why are there such small children in your team?"


    "Ha ha, I met on the way. When I got out of here, I''ll let my family take it back." The one eyed man said and glanced back at Hao''er.


    "These children are very good looking, and they have good temperament. They should be the children of our aristocratic family. Congratulations to elder brother heimu. This time, they can make a lot of money. Ha ha ha ha ha!" The man said with a smile in his hands.


    The one eyed man pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the good goods, we wouldn''t have taken such a few imps." Speaking of this, his voice was weak. At this moment, he remembered that he did not seem to have asked which place or family members those little ghosts were?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4514

    The two people over there thought that they didn''t hear what they were saying in front of them, or that they were not afraid of them at all. After all, in their eyes, they are not a threat at all.


    After chatting for a while, the man left with his fists and hands, and took his team to the other direction. Here, the one eyed man in front of him took them forward again. Until evening, they found a place to rest in the forest.


    With the fall of night, the breath in the air was a little cold, and these people did not light a fire, but jumped to the trees not far away to rest.


    Hao''er several people were also carried up the tree, a man staring at them and told them: "don''t move, if you fall from here, you will have to break your hands and feet."


    Hao''er and 17 guard in Mu Chen and Mu Yue''s side, in case they fall down, and insects and ants bite them.


    "We had some roast meat left yesterday. It''s hard, but it''s OK to make do with it." Seventeen take dried meat from the bag of heaven and earth and give it to them.


    Looking at the three people sitting around the tree, they were eating. Those people look at looking for a place to rest at will, but they will keep here.


    Living here for seven or eight days, they naturally know that at night, how can the tree be safer than below, but it is not that there is no danger on the tree. After all, poisonous snakes occasionally coiled in the branches are always ready to kill them.


    Sitting on a high place, faintly, they could see the fire flickering in the distance. Obviously, there were people resting in the distance.


    With the deepening of the night, two men quietly went there to see who was there. However, shortly after that, the one eyed man on the tree and the people under his hand heard the clang and scream of swords.


    Almost instinctively, the one eyed man, who was only a few meters away from Hao''er and his wife, quickly jumped up, raised his gloomy eyes, lifted his breath and snapped, "follow me to have a look!"


    "Yes Those people should, quickly follow up, after a while, only around Hao ER and 17 people.


    "The two men should have been killed before." Seventeen said, standing on the tree, watching the fire in the distance, all of a sudden, the forest, which was still quiet, became disordered with the sound of the battle.


    "Brother, are we going to see it?" He asked in a low voice, also learning to look at the distance from seventeen, but she was small and short, could not see anything at all, only heard the sound of swords touching each other, accompanied by the sound of shouting in the forest.


    "I''ll go back later, so as not to be hurt by the sword." Said Hao''er, letting them wait while listening carefully to the movement ahead.


    The sound of fighting lasted for a long time, and from time to time there was a scream. They couldn''t see it here, but the whole person was tense when they heard those screams.


    As time went on, the voice of the battle became weaker. At this time, someone was faintly heard drinking: "catch him! Don''t let him escape


    Here, Hao Er fiercely stood up and murmured: "go down!" As soon as the voice fell, he and Shiqi each carried one person and jumped under the tree. Just as they landed, the smell of blood came with a gust of wind. At the same time, on the tree where they were sitting, the wounded one eyed man was staring at them darkly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4515

    Blood seeps from the one eyed man. In the air, as he approaches, the smell of blood gets heavier and heavier. Looking at his murderous spirit, Hao''er protects Mu Chen and muyue behind him.


    "Eighteen brothers, all dead! Go to hell, little devil One eyed man''s gloomy voice came. The next moment, his body flew down like a bat from above. He stretched out his hand and pinched Hao''er''s neck, ready to strangle them all here!


    The people under his hand were killed by those mercenaries. It''s also troublesome for these kids to take them out. It''s better to strangle them here and let him vent his resentment!


    Seeing the murderous spirit of his body, Hao''er''s eyes turned cold and drank: "back off!" As soon as the voice fell and the hand moved, a long sword appeared in his hand. With the surging of his mind, the hidden strength suddenly burst out.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when he shot out his strength, the sword in his hand stabbed at the chest of the attacking figure with a speed beyond his ears. The speed and speed of the sword were so fast that the one eyed man who had experienced many battles could not respond to it.


    "Hiss!"


    Because of his momentary absence, he missed the opportunity to avoid the sword, and saw the sword whistling into his chest.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    He was shocked and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he looked at this little boy who was only about ten years old, but burst out of his body the strength of golden elixir cultivation! What''s more, he can''t believe that he can have such a fast reaction speed and stab him in the fatal place.


    Seventeen at the moment of Hao''er''s drinking sound, he took Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people to retreat quickly, and at the same time protected them behind him, in case.


    When Hao''er was stabbed by a sword, a spirit breath gathered in his palm. When he hit the one eyed man with a heavy bang, the sword stabbed at his chest came back, and at the same time brought out a blood column.


    "Poof!"


    Originally, the one eyed man who was injured by those encirclement and killed these little ghosts to vent his anger when he was running for his life, but unexpectedly, he fell on the imp who he didn''t pay any attention to.


    Seeing him staggering backward, his mouth overflowing with blood, his vitality will be broken. Hao''er is cold, holding the sword in his hand, and lifting up again, he sees a flash of sword shadow and a cold light coming out from the neck of the one eyed man.


    "Whew!"


    The subtle sound of sword spirit dissipated in the air, and the figure standing against the tree trunk, the whole person was frozen there, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were shocked, a touch of blood seeped from his throat, a little bit slipped, until the last trace of vitality in his body was cut off, and the whole person stood there, staring at the front dead.


    "Young master Hao, someone is coming over there!" Seventeen yelled in a low voice, some worried looking at the number of figures in this direction.


    Hao''er glanced at that direction, and then stepped back to Mu Chen and Mu Yue. He held a long sword to protect them and made a warning posture. At the same time, he also suppressed the strength of his body.


    A few shadows were shuttling through the woods. When passing by, the leaves made a rustling sound, and they were faintly heard drinking: "hurry up! It''s right ahead! Don''t let him escape


    However, after a few breaths, when the three figures came to Hao''er and saw the dead one eyed man, he couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, and looked at the young boy holding the sword in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4516

    "You killed it?" One of the men in his twenties was stunned to see the boy with a cold face and a look of vigilance.


    This guy doesn''t look like he''s ten years old, right? You killed the Cyclops?


    Hao''er was staring at the three people in front of him, and there was a faint light in his eyes. The three men, two of whom were monks in the middle period of foundation construction, and a middle-aged man was a friar named Jindan.


    He thought about it in his heart. In the astonished eyes of the three men, he swept the badge on their chest and said, "are you mercenaries?"


    The middle-aged man stopped his surprise. He looked at the men, glanced over the 17-year-old in a protective suit, and then looked at the two small figures behind him, frowned. Finally, he put his eyes on the little boy of about 10 years old and said, "as you can see, we are indeed mercenaries."


    Hearing this, Hao''er pointed his sword to the dead one eyed man and said coldly in his voice: "I killed this man. All the valuable things on him are given to you. When I hire you to protect us from the forest."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and stared at the little boy. He was very curious. What kind of child is this? I was so young that I could handle things calmly.


    "You are a shameless child. This man was seriously injured by our siege. Otherwise, how could you possibly kill him with your strength?" A man next to him snorted coldly, thinking that the property on this man should have belonged to their mercenaries.


    Hao''er''s eyes fell on the man and said, "he died under my sword."


    As soon as the young man heard this, he could not help being annoyed. He was about to speak, and was stopped by the middle-aged man raising his hand.


    "Even if what you say is true, you killed the man and the property belongs to you, but we can kill you. Naturally, the property belongs to us. There is no need to escort you out of the forest, don''t you?" The middle-aged man''s mouth was filled with a little smile, which meant he was staring at Hao''er.


    Hao''er looked at the middle-aged man and said calmly: "the mercenary team certified by the mercenary Association will not choose to kill people and steal goods under normal circumstances. What''s more, you are not at a loss if you can protect our children and get a large amount of property from this man."


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man smile: "can see, you are not the child of general family, OK! I''ll make the decision and take over your single task. "


    "Deputy regiment!" A young man nearby gave a cry of disapproval.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re just going back. What''s more, they just have a few children, by the way." The middle-aged man said, this just indicated: "go, take all the things on the one eyed dragon."


    "Yes." The two men should go forward and take down everything from each other before they stand beside him.


    "Where do you come from?" The middle-aged man said, turned and walked back.


    At the back, Hao''er and others followed from afar. Mu Chen low voice asks: "elder brother, these people trust?"


    As he walked forward, Hao''er said, "the badge on their chest is a verified regular mercenary team. This kind of mercenary is not a desperado. Some of them also have family and children. So we take our children with us, and we can get remuneration. Generally, we don''t think of anything else. But that''s all. We have to be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4517

    Hearing this, they nodded and wrote it down.


    Walking forward, after a while, I came to the place where the fire was lit. There was also a smell of blood around. The bodies on the ground had obviously been disposed of. There was no body around, only some blood.


    More than 30 mercenaries were standing or sitting around talking. Among them, there were several young men and women.


    "How about Lao Zheng? Have you got it? "


    Another middle-aged man saw them come back, he opened his mouth, his eyes turned, some surprised fell on the following 17 and several children.


    "Where is this child from? Still so small? " The middle-aged man frowned, staring at Mu Chen and Mu Yue, looking at Hao''er, and finally turning around on seventeen, he saw that this man looked like a guard, but he was just a little monk who had just attracted Qi into his body for a long time.


    "Ha ha, chief, this is what happened..."


    The middle-aged man who brought Hao''er and his wife over laughed, glanced back at Hao''er, and then went to the middle-aged man and told him something simply.


    "What? Do you mean that the Cyclops escaped and was killed by the boy? " The commander pointed to Hao''er in dismay.


    Hao''er frowned. He didn''t like being pointed at him like this. However, he didn''t speak. He took the opportunity to take a general look at the thirty or so mercenaries, and finally glanced at the two men and two women who were sitting by the fire and staring at them.


    Not only was the commander''s face stunned, but also the mercenaries around him had a ghost expression after hearing their deputy regiment''s words.


    "Well, that''s it. By the time we got there, the one eyed dragon was already dead. It was the boy who killed it." The Zheng vice regiment laughed and looked at the young boy with a cold face.


    "So he said that we were going to escort them out of the forest. I thought we were going back, so he made the decision."


    "Cut, the boy picked up his stool. If we hadn''t set many traps around here, the Cyclops would not have been so easily eliminated by us. He would have picked up a big bargain without doing anything." A mercenary snorted coldly and glanced at Hao''er with some displeasure and contempt on his face.


    In their opinion, isn''t this kid picking up their bargains? They attacked and killed people. They were wounded and fled by their two commanders. They saw that it was a cooked duck, but they just flew away.


    But fortunately, the contents of the one eyed dragon finally fell into the hands of their mercenaries. If the boy dares to swallow it, they must kill him.


    "Well, well, in this case, let''s do what Lao Zheng said! Anyway, our mission has been completed and we are preparing to go out of the forest. It''s OK to bring them along by the way. " The regiment commander said and waved his hand so that they didn''t have to say more.


    "You guys, come here and have a rest." Zheng''s deputy regiment smiles and beckons, and signals several children standing on the side to come and sit by the fire.


    Hao Er stopped for a moment, then led Mu Chen and Mu Yue to go there. However, when he was about to sit down by the fire, a young woman next to him frowned and said, "sit down a little, don''t make me dirty."


    Say, still half cover nose, disgust way: "this a dirty, also don''t know how long did not bathe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4518

    After living in the forest for so many days, it is impossible for them to keep clean. What''s more, they are small, their boots are trampled in the soil, their clothes are scratched by leaves and weeds, and they are more or less stained with mud and grass juice.


    In addition, they followed the one eyed man in a hurry for a whole day, and they hardly stopped to rest. There were some gray marks on their small faces, but they would not say that they were dirty and smelly. After all, before that, they would still find a water source for cleaning.


    At this time by the woman so said, Hao''er and Mu Chen''s eye color is cold down, and yue''er is blinking at that woman''s, as if did not understand what she was saying.


    Seventeen some anger glared at the woman, hand secretly twisted into a fist.


    That Zheng vice regiment sees this, Leng for a moment, pour is smile: "come here, I sit here!" Then he said to the young men and women, "it''s better to go out than not to be at home. What''s more, they are just children."


    "Hum!"


    The woman snorted coldly, looked at the regimental commander and said, "I don''t know that I have accepted our mission. During this period, you can also take other people''s task."


    "Ha ha, there is no conflict between these two things. Moreover, we have finished half of your mission here. As long as we escort you out of the forest, we will be finished."


    The head of the regiment laughed, looked at the young men and women, and said, "what''s more, you can see that they are really just a few children. Who doesn''t have a few children? If your children are in such a dangerous place, it''s not a big deal to take them out by the way. "


    Listening to the regiment commander''s words, he saw that the mercenaries around her looked at her with a certain degree of displeasure. The woman bit her lip and cold face and did not speak again.


    When the young man saw him, he came round and said with a smile: "at the beginning, we came to your Iron Tiger mercenary group. We knew that you were a well-known righteous man in the mercenary guild. This trip should also prove the rumors on the road. If you hadn''t fought hard to protect us several times, we would not have finished the task so soon."


    His voice stopped and laughed. He looked at Hao''er and said, "it''s their good fortune for these children to meet you."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Liang''s words are heavy." The head of the regiment laughed and said politely.


    That night, Hao''er and his servants took a rest with them until the next morning, when they woke up and were ready to leave, yue''er woke up, just rubbed his stomach and said, "brother, I''m going to get rid of it."


    "I''ll go with you." Hao''er stood up, took her hand and was about to leave. At this time, a female voice came.


    "I''m going to get rid of it too. Let me take her with me! After all, she''s a little girl. Even if you''re her brother, it''s not convenient for you to follow Last night, the woman stood up, folded her hair, and looked at Hao''er and muyue.


    "No more." Hao er said coldly.


    "Oh, you little boy, don''t you get angry about last night?" The woman chuckled and looked at him and said, "although I didn''t do it right last night, it''s all over the night. How can you still hold on to it?"


    "Little sister, do you want your sister to take you there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4519

    The woman half bent down, dew out of the sweet smile, looking at moyue asked.


    Muyue blinked his innocent big eyes. After looking at the woman, he said to Hao''er sweetly: "big brother, yue''er will follow this elder sister. We will come back soon."


    After hearing the speech, Hao''er pursed his lips and said, "well, go! Don''t go too far. "


    "Mm-hmm." He son smilingly nodded his head, then looked up at the woman, showing a pure and harmless smile: "big sister, let''s go!"


    "Good." After the woman said a few words to several people around her, she led him to the grass.


    Other people are preparing. After the whole team, they are ready to set out. Soon after, two figures, one big and one small, come back. The commander and Zheng deputy regiment are somewhat surprised.


    The young woman had a look of disdain for the little girl last night, but today she took the little girl to get rid of them? And when she comes back, she still has a smile on her face. Is it true that women are so fickle?


    Watching them return to the team, the head of the regiment said, "all right, let''s go! From here to the outside of the forest, if there are no other accidents, it will take three days at the earliest. We should seize the time to go on our way. "


    The group then set out again. The young men and women were protected in the middle of the team. Originally, Hao''er was called to the middle by Zheng deputy regiment. However, Hao''er declined because his younger sister-in-law was still young and his feet were not happy. They gradually fell behind and followed the team.


    Looking at the children who fell behind, the woman in front of her had a cold look in her eyes and a malicious smile on her lips. However, the smile was too fast to be noticed.


    "Yue''er, you went there with the girl, and she didn''t do anything?" Asked Hal in a low voice.


    Yue''er looked at the front with a smile, as if he found something interesting. He said in a low voice: "big brother, that big sister is a bad man. She quietly sprinkled powder on yue''er, and thought he didn''t find it. Hee hee, but he found it! Is Yue Er very clever? "


    Her small face is full of smile, with a proud smile. Her beautiful eyes bend into crescent because of the smile. It looks very lovely and gratifying.


    However, Hao''er, Mu Chen and 17, who heard her words, turned their faces. They were about to ask. When they were about to ask, they saw her holding a finger against her small pink mouth and making a silent movement. Her beautiful eyes flashed with cunning color, just like a naughty little fox. In a small voice, he said to them in a small voice: "so yue''er stole her medicine while she was not paying attention I''ve spilled it on her


    Hearing this, they were all stunned for a moment, and seemed to have some disbelief. However, in the current urgency, Hao''er quickly stepped back and looked at her. When the people in front didn''t notice them, he came up to smell her.


    A smell that seemed to be absent passed into his nose. His face changed and his voice lowered: "take off your clothes and change them!"


    Yue''er knew it was not a good thing, but he didn''t know what it was, so he just asked in a low voice: "brother, what medicine is that? What''s the use of it? "


    Seventeen and Mu Chen walked forward at the same time, came to them, and blocked the small figure of yue''er behind. In fact, it mainly blocked the eyes of the men and women in front of them. As for the mercenaries, how could they know why they changed their clothes on the way? Even if I see it, I don''t think I''ll say more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4520

    Hao''er helped Mu Yue take off his clothes and put on his coat. Fortunately, the woman just sprinkled medicine on her coat. After changing a coat, the smell on her body disappeared.


    It''s still the same pink dress. It''s just that the one I changed didn''t wash. Some dirty ones look like the one before. If you don''t take a close look, you won''t find another one.


    Hao''er took her hand, and then lowered her voice and said, "it''s animal powder. The smell is not obvious, but the animals will go crazy if they smell it." He had seen this kind of thing before. It was only a very low-level powder. Only those with impure mind would prepare these things to harm people. The woman was really not a good man.


    Thought he son sprinkled medicine on that woman''s body, he then pursed pursed lips, when that time, depends on her how to eat its own fruit!


    Near noon, the head of the front waved, turned back and said, "let''s have a rest here first."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard the roar of a beast, accompanied by the sound of running from afar. Suddenly, he quickly drank a voice: "caution!"


    Hao''er and Shigeru followed the mercenaries. They felt that the ground was shaking slightly because of the running animals. When they looked around, they saw seven or eight huge beasts roaring towards them.


    On the other side, there are more than a dozen dark dogs and beasts about half a man high running towards this side, howling, as if smelling something in the air and being stimulated. They are not afraid that other fierce beasts are around here, but rush forward and rush into the mercenaries.


    "Be careful!"


    "Damn it! How can there be so many fierce beasts


    The mercenaries were caught off guard by the sudden fierce beasts, especially the strength of these fierce beasts was not low, and the number was quite large. In addition to seven or eight giant fierce beasts, the speed type dogs with tusks were also very difficult.


    After all, it was a mercenary regiment that had experienced many battles. After being stunned, it quickly responded and attacked, protecting the young men and women and also protecting Hao''er.


    However, Hao''er was protecting his younger sister-in-law. He tried to keep away from the young men and women. They retreated to the back.


    At this time, the mercenaries gradually found that something was wrong, because the fierce animals and dogs all roared at several young men and women, as if they recognized them and only attacked them.


    However, they were protected by mercenaries. Those fierce beasts and dogs could not break through the mercenary''s defense circle for a moment and a half. However, everything was unexpected. With the chaotic battle scene escalating, the smell of blood from the slain fierce beasts stimulated the animals. Only those beasts became more and more crazy.


    All of a sudden, a black dog ran forward, opened its mouth and bit the young woman''s calf, and then pulled back.


    "Ah


    "No!"


    "Help her! Help her


    For a time, watching the woman was bitten and dragged out, the young men and women all exclaimed, trying to rush forward to save people, but were scared away by the fierce animals.


    Almost instantly, the animals that had been besieged and rushed forward quickly retreated, all scrambling to pounce on the human being pulled out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4521

    But, the next moment, when they look at the dog that pours forward with the front paw to press the woman, the lower body is doing the harmonious movement, one by one is a bit dumbfounded.


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Ah! help! Help me... "


    The woman''s shrill shrieking voice drew back their astonishment. The dog and beast stabbed the woman''s shoulder deeply and pressed her on the ground. She was crazy after eating ecstasy. However, in a blink of an eye, the dog was knocked open by a giant beast. The huge fierce beast pressed forward and its claws were lifted. Her coat was torn to pieces Left the inner garment stained with blood.


    But just because her coat was torn off and flew to one side, the moment when the beasts rushed forward to tear the clothes gave the mercenaries a chance to save her.


    Hao Er Mu Chen as well as 17 and Yue son look at this scene, have some consternation. However, compared with the previous three people''s dismay, yue''er is more just curious and innocent.


    Hao''er took his eyes back from the front, looked at yue''er and asked, "yue''er, are you really just sprinkling her medicine?"


    "This, that..."


    He son lowered his head, left and right two index fingers gently poked each other, finally, raised his head, blinked a pair of innocent and pure big eyes, whispered: "in fact, in fact, I also spilled some other things to her."


    Smell speech, Hao Er mouth slightly smoke, then he knows she is to that woman sprinkle what. You know, in their space, there are not only pills and medicines given by his mother, but also some self-defense drugs. However, he told him not to use them indiscriminately. Unexpectedly, yue''er used them for the woman. Are those animals crazy.


    "Elder brother, did Yue Er do something wrong?" Yue Er bit his lips and asked in a low voice.


    Hao Er touched her head and said, "it''s not polite to come but not to go. He has done very well."


    Listening to this, Yue er''s eyes lit up, and his small face also raised a happy smile.


    Mu Chen listened to this, pour also very agree with. Come and not to the indecent also, that woman dares to keep in mind to calculate his younger sister, do not give her some color to see see, how can she be worthy of her?


    And 17 corners of the mouth slightly puffed, showing a certain look. He knew that young master Hao would say that although the woman was a little miserable, who made her think of Miss Yue?


    You know, Miss Yue has two brothers! Although the two brothers are a little younger, but one is better than the other, they are not fuel-efficient lamps!


    "Come on! Retreat


    The head of the mercenary drank and quickly retreated with the people after saving them.


    When they heard their voice, they looked at each other and quickly followed them to leave the area. The group of people retreated in a hurry until they came to a safe place. They only took a breath.


    At this time, the rescued woman''s face was pale, the wounds on her body were startling, and those wounds were still oozing with blood, and the white lining had already been dyed blood red.


    Her lips and mouth trembled, as if it was fear, but also seemed to be shocked, as if it had not calmed down the general, one hand still tightly grasp their clothes.


    Her companion quickly came forward to stop bleeding and bandage her wound. At this time, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes fiercely fixed on the little girl who was sitting under the tree not far away, and drank bitterly: "what have you done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4522

    When her clothes were torn off, those fierce beasts were attacking her clothes. If she didn''t respond to that scene, she would be really stupid!


    It''s just that a four-year-old kid, do you really dare to move such a mind?


    "What are you doing to my sister?" Hao''er drank back coldly, and his cold face sank down.


    The three young men and women, who helped her with her medicine and put on her clothes, were stunned for a moment. They looked at the children and were about to speak. They listened to her voice with killing intention.


    "Cousin, kill that little girl! Kill her The woman hate to say, eyes dead stare at a face innocent Yue son.


    Yue son blinked an eye, a face innocent looking at that woman, soft waxy voice with a bit of grievance: "big sister, why do you want to kill me?"


    "Why? I''m going to do this. Aren''t you the one who did it? " The woman gasped for breath, and when she was excited, her wound began to bleed again.


    The mercenaries looked at them and couldn''t help frowning. The head of the mercenary looked at both sides and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on here?" Said, the vision falls on Yue son''s body, way: "little girl, you say."


    Hao son and Mu Chen listened, did not stop Yue son to speak the meaning, just stand quietly beside her.


    Yue''er was playing with his fingers, holding a pair of beautiful big eyes and aiming at the injured woman. His soft voice was innocent and innocent: "that big sister took me to relieve my hands, and then sprinkled something on me, so I learned from her and sprinkled some things on her body."


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned. They gave her a complicated look, and then frowned. They looked at the injured woman: "is what she said true? What powder have you sprinkled on the girl? "


    "She''s talking nonsense!"


    There was a moment of panic in the eyes of the woman, and then she said angrily, "if I really spilled something on her body, would she stand there? Now it''s me, not her, who is attacked by the fierce beast


    "That''s because I found my sister smelling of animal powder and asked her to take off her coat and change it." Hao''er said coldly, staring at the woman and saying, "there is a saying that harming others will eventually harm yourself. Who do you want to blame?"


    "What a wicked child The young man, who had not spoken for a long time, drank in a cold voice, and looked at Hao''er with a look of obliteration. He said, "we didn''t care about the mercenaries'' taking you, but you had the heart to kill my cousin! A child with a vicious mind like you is a curse to live! "


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure suddenly swept forward, and a cold light flashed across him. The fierce sword spirit suddenly attacked with the spirit of killing and attacked Hao''er several people.


    "Be careful!"


    Zheng deputy regiment drank, a lunge forward, came to Haoer several people, for them to block the blow.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of the sword fell on Zheng Fucai''s sword, and the air current collided with the blade, making a dull sound.


    No one saw that Hao''er in front of Mu Chen and Mu Yue moved his hand at that moment. If it wasn''t for Zheng vice regiment in front of them, he would have made his own move.


    The man looked at Zheng Fu Tuan with an ugly face and said in a cold voice, "why do you want to save them? These little ghosts are of unknown origin and evil minds. If they don''t kill them now, who knows who will be harmed along the way? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4523

    "If Miss Lin didn''t have a bad idea about the little girl first, how could she end up like this?"


    Zheng''s calm face glanced at the pale woman and said, "Miss Lin, that little girl is only three or four years old. How can she know how to prescribe medicine? If you didn''t give her the medicine first, she would not have learned from you. In the end, the problem is still with you. "


    With that, he turned around and looked at the innocent yue''er with a straight face and some helpless way: "little girl, you are still young. You should learn something good, and you can''t learn bad. Like today, you have done wrong. If you know she gives you medicine, you should tell me."


    "Oh, yue''er knows." She nodded, innocent and harmless.


    At this time, the commander looked at both sides, and then calmly said, "we are still in the forest now. I hope this will not happen again in the next few days."


    As soon as the voice fell, he said to the man surnamed Liang: "Mr. Liang, you can help Miss Lin deal with the wound first." After the woman took out the wound, she let them take out the stretcher.


    The front team was walking fast. At the back, Zheng deputy regiment slowed down and walked beside Hao''er. He said, "it''s really unwise of you to do this. They are the children of the aristocratic family. They are supported by a large family. They have made enemies with them here. If they go out, they will not embarrass you."


    Hao''er didn''t answer this, but his eyes flashed slightly. He asked, "deputy commander Zheng, why are the mercenaries the most powerful in building foundation?"


    That Zheng deputy regiment did not expect that he would ask this question for a while. After being stunned for a moment, he said with a smile, "otherwise, you think that everyone can be like me and the regiment leader. It''s the golden elixir cultivation?"


    "You know, we are not the largest number of mercenaries, but why do we rank first in the mercenary guild?"


    Hal shook his head and said nothing.


    "That''s because the leader and I are both practicing the golden elixir, and the other mercenaries are very powerful if they can have a golden elixir." He laughed and said with pride: "it is because there are two golden elixirs in our mercenary team, so others dare not easily provoke us, and the completion rate of our tasks is also very high."


    Hearing the speech, Hao''er moved his mind and asked, "is the golden elixir very strong? Is there no stronger man? "


    "Ha ha, you are still young. I don''t know how many years it will take to cultivate the golden elixir. Even the leader and I have practiced for nearly a hundred years to reach the golden elixir. Naturally, there are some things above the golden elixir. However, it has to be the ancestors of some great aristocratic families or in the ancestral clan. Ordinary people can reach the level of golden elixir at most in their life Difficulties can be broken through again. "


    He sighed and looked at the sky as he walked. He said, "I have heard that in other regions of heaven, the strong ones above Jindan are like clouds. There are even some that we dare not think of."


    When he heard the information he thought of, he pursed his lips and became clear in his heart. It seems that even if the floating edge Fairy Island is an independent area, it is still in the mortal realm. It is not possible to produce powerful monks because of its weak aura.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4524

    Thinking of his own strength, as well as the snow wolf beside him, his heart is set some, at least, even if he is really in danger, he can also protect his younger brother and sister.


    "Can''t we go to other celestial regions?" He asked again.


    "How can it be so easy? However, at the Fuyuan sect, I heard that people from the upper bound would come down every three years to pick out the best seedlings and bring them to the gate. Only a few of them could be picked up. "


    However, listening to this, Hao''er''s eyes brightened slightly and looked at his younger brother and sister. If so, the people in Fuyuan sect must know how to go to the upper world, or contact the people in the upper world.


    Along the way, they chatted while walking, and Hao Er listened to the news intentionally or unintentionally. After all, those are all news that can be heard from outside, which is not a secret. However, he is curious about how the child is so interested in these things?


    At night, the team stopped to rest. The young men and women looked at Hao''er from time to time, but they didn''t play any more tricks. Instead, some mercenaries were around him and moyue, teasing them both.


    "Hey, little girl, are you yue''er?" A mercenary grinned and looked at him with a piece of meat in his hand.


    Yue Er looked at him and nodded with a smile: "well, my name is yue''er, and my uncle can also call me yue''er."


    "Yue''er, how did you come here? Where is your home? Do you know your father''s name Another mercenary asked.


    Yue''er bit the meat and chewed it like a little squirrel. His beautiful eyes blinked at them. After swallowing the meat in his mouth, he said, "don''t talk to people when eating." As soon as the voice fell, she continued to hold the meat wrapped in leaves and continued to bite.


    A few mercenaries around, stupefied for a moment, then laughed, and then did not ask. It''s just that the eyes are still spinning around the three children.


    I didn''t know when I didn''t contact before, but after this day''s getting along and contacting, I found that the three children had become fine. Even if I wanted to get something out of their mouth, it seemed that they couldn''t get it out.


    In the next few days, it was peaceful, until, under the guidance of the mercenaries, the party finally got out of the forest and saw the flat road outside.


    "Come out."


    Zheng''s deputy regiment laughed and looked at Hao''er and asked, "what''s your plan next? Will you come with us to the city or go home? "


    Hao''er thought about it and said, "let''s go to the city with you."


    "Well, let''s take you with us! It will be there about noon. " Zheng deputy regiment said with a smile, and after a few words with the head of the regiment, the whole team then rode to the city.


    At about noon, when they arrived at the gate of the city, they put away their flying swords and landed on the ground. Several young men and women said goodbye first. After a deep look at the children, they left quickly.


    Hao Hao''s family members are worried about the number of your family members coming back to the city. They will not be able to count the number of your servants in the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4525

    I nodded


    "Then I''ll go first." He looked at the children and told them to be more careful. Then he sighed and left.


    "Young master Hao, are we going to the city? Or find another place to settle down? " Seventeen asked.


    Hao''er looked at the gate in front of him and said, "we can see that there are no other towns except this town. There are only one or two small villages. Even if we want to leave for another town, we have to pass through here."


    His voice slightly pause, thought for a moment, way: "seventeen, after entering the city, you find a quiet yard, we do not live in the inn, we rent a courtyard directly."


    "Yes." Seventeen should follow the three of them into the city, they will be sent to the restaurant to eat something, then quickly go to Zhang.


    On the other side, in the hall of the Lin family in the city, the woman surnamed Lin is rushing into her mother''s arms, crying, and telling her parents about the matter.


    "How could a child have calculated your injury?" Lin''s head frowned and his face was gloomy: "are you sure you''re not mistaken? Is it a four-year-old who calculated you? "


    The woman sobbed and said, "I didn''t expect that little girl''s mind was so vicious that she would sprinkle medicine on me. If those mercenaries didn''t save me in time, my daughter would have died under those fierce beasts."


    "Damn it!" Lin''s family master roared and clapped heavily on the table: "where''s the wild child? How dare you deceive my Lin family? "


    He cursed, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "where are they now? Is it in the city, too


    "They came back with them. They should have entered the city." The woman sobbed softly and said, "Dad, you must arrest those children, and I will take care of them and let them out of this evil spirit."


    Here, after listening to his daughter''s words, Lin asked the other three people in the same trade. At last, he learned that although he knew that there was some difference between what his daughter said and what his daughter said, it was true that his daughter suffered a loss in the hands of those children. Therefore, he immediately sent people to the city to look for them. If he saw those children, he would directly arrest them!


    On the other side, Hao''er and his wife are eating in the restaurant. They buy some cakes and put them in the space to take them back. They borrow the backyard of the restaurant owner. They take a hot bath, change their clothes and sit in front of them and wait for seventeen to come back.


    The three people with outstanding appearance, even in the restaurant, are particularly eye-catching. However, many people look at the three children with extraordinary temperament, thinking that they should be the children of the aristocratic family, but they just look at them and withdraw their eyes.


    "Big brother, seventeen is back." Yue Er looked at the street to this side of the seventeen, showing a happy smile.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen looked down and knew that he had found the yard.


    After a while, seventeen came up and saluted them. He said, "master Hao, it has been arranged."


    Hao''er nodded. After settling the account, he took his sister-in-law and left with seventeen.


    "Those children are really excellent. You can see that they must be the children of our family."


    "But the strength of the guard doesn''t look very good. It doesn''t look like the guard of a big family."


    The people in the restaurant were talking. At this time, two guards came in. After hearing their words, they asked, "where are the children you mentioned?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4526

    The voice of the discussion in the restaurant, eyes on the two people, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, the two guards took out a piece of silver and threw it to the second. They asked, "what did those children look like? Where has it gone? " As like as two peas in the same age,


    , then, was a pair of identical twins. They looked like three or four years old. They had an older brother, about ten years old, and a guard in black clothes. But they had gone, and went there. Where did they go, and the little brother did not know.


    Seeing this, the two guards looked at each other, and then turned around and went in the direction indicated by the second.


    Seeing that they had left, the guests in the restaurant glanced at the waiter and said, "I don''t know who they are. Just disclose the whereabouts of those children casually. If these two guards are going to trouble those children, you will be guilty."


    "What can happen? Those children are not ordinary people''s. besides, the two guards just now had the waist tag of the Lin family on their waistbands. You can see that they are the guards of the Lin family. What can they do to them? " Xiao er said with disapproval.


    Seeing this, the people in the restaurant didn''t say anything more. The Lin family is a big family in the city, so they should not trouble a few children.


    On the other side, Shiqi and Hao''er came to the courtyard just rented. Into the inside, the seventeen side said to them: "subordinates to find someone to rent, room security introduced a few yards, subordinates all went to see, and finally picked this one."


    Seventeen looked at the courtyard and said, "the courtyard is the Lord''s residence one block further east from the gate, so no one dares to cause trouble in this area, and the environment is relatively good. Although the yard is not big and the rent is higher than other places, in the end, my subordinates think that this courtyard is more suitable for us."


    "Well, it''s good here." Hao''er nodded and looked at Mu Chen and Mu Yue. He said, "let''s settle down here first and inquire about some news about this area. After getting familiar with it, we''ll make plans. During this period of time, you two don''t run out to avoid danger. Do you know that


    "Well, don''t worry, big brother. We know that." Two little guys said.


    "Let''s have a rest today! From tomorrow, on the 17th, you go out to inquire about the news, and... " Hao''er''s voice stopped, took a look at the courtyard, and said: "you wait to set up a formation, the three of you will be familiar with it, so as not to go wrong in the array."


    "Good." The three people should go inside first and get familiar with the structure of the yard.


    The guards of the Lin family searched separately and listened. Until it was night, they knew that the children had rented a courtyard and had already lived in it. So they went back to the house to report.


    In the Lin family, the Lin family leader, who heard the report from the guard, was calm and looked at the guard below with displeasure and said, "didn''t you say that you would arrest the people directly? If you rent the yard, can''t you go in? "


    Hearing the speech, the guard continued to reply: "yes, my subordinates will go to catch people back now." With that, he quickly backed out.


    At this time, Mu Chen and Mu Yue did not have a good rest at this time. As soon as they lay down on the bed, they fell into a deep sleep. Because their elder brother was there, they did not worry about safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4527

    "Seventeen, go and have a rest." Hao''er stood in the courtyard and said to the seventeen.


    "Young master Hao, it''s good for your subordinates to watch. Go to sleep first." Seventeen said, and did not leave.


    Hao''er shook his head and said, "it''s useless for you to guard here. Your strength is too weak. Even if someone comes, you can''t beat it. It''s better to take a rest first and keep up your spirit to do other things."


    Smell speech, 17 pursed pursed lip, just answer finally: "yes." After two steps, he stopped and asked, "master Hao, will someone really sneak in tonight?" Are those young people really worried about this?


    "It doesn''t matter if you have it or not." Hao''er said, "go! You don''t have to worry here. "


    Seeing this, seventeen went to his room.


    There are only two courtyards in the front yard and the back yard. The front yard is the hall, and there are three rooms in the backyard. Mu Chen and Mu Yue are still young, and they are used to sleeping with each other. Hao''er has his own room and the other room is for 17.


    Hao''er is crossing his knees in front of the door of Mu Chen and Mu Yue, closing his eyes and practicing. At the same time, he releases his divine consciousness and covers the whole courtyard


    With the deepening of the night, the four guards quietly came to the gate of the courtyard and looked at the closed door. After a look at each other, they lifted their breath and leaped to the courtyard.


    There was no sound in the courtyard, and it was dark. They walked along the road in the front yard, ready to go back to the yard, but did not want to, but several people in the front yard around for a long time also did not go out of the front yard.


    "What''s the matter? How do you walk around here all the time? " A guard, a little frightened, asked in a low voice.


    "No, I''m afraid the array is set up here!" Another guard said.


    "It''s not that there are only three children and a bodyguard who has just breathed air into the body for a long time? How can they set up the battle? " Asked the other with some consternation.


    "We can''t go out of this array. We''ll go back and report to the owner before we make a decision."


    So they went back to the Lin family and reported to them.


    "What? What about the formation in the courtyard? Are you right? " Hearing their report, Lin''s eyebrows twinkled. He walked in the hall with his hands on his shoulder, looked at his daughter and asked, "didn''t you say that''s just three children and a guard with poor strength? How can they play


    "I don''t know! They followed the mercenaries along the way, and they did not show anything The woman said quickly.


    "Master, I''ll go and have a look." A man in his thirties came out with a confident look on his face and said, "I''m a little involved in the array. It''s not a problem to break a lost array."


    "Well, go! I don''t care what method you use, I must catch those little ghosts back to me! " The master of Lin ordered in a calm voice.


    So, several guards, together with a man in his thirties, went to the courtyard again.


    Hao''er, sitting in front of the door with his knees crossed, had already noticed that those people had stepped into the yard for the second time. He opened his eyes slowly, and his cold eyes showed a look of killing.


    He stood up and walked quietly to the front yard.


    Came to the front yard, the small figure stood in the corner, looking at the several people who were turning around in the front yard, the color of their eyes moved, and they thought of their parents'' teaching in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4528

    Therefore, he did not directly kill people, but released the pressure of the golden elixir cultivation on his body and went towards those people.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the moment when the pressure was released, several people in the array suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Who is it?" The man in his thirties asked, his eyes full of fear.


    "Go away!"


    In the air, a cold voice came out, hitting several people''s minds, making them cry out with headache. At the same time, several people were blown out of the hospital one by one from the hospital.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    With the sound of gasping, the several people looked at the courtyard in horror, pale and rolling away quickly.


    Hao''er stood in the courtyard with his lips closed, looked at the night, and finally turned back to rest.


    He showed his strength in order to make them think that even though they were several children, there were strong people protecting them in the dark, so that they would not dare to make their ideas again, so as to prevent future disasters.


    If the Lin family were wise enough, they would not dare to come again.


    At this time, Lin family.


    Lin looked at several people in the hall in silence. After listening to them, his face became dignified: "it seems that the dark places of those children should be protected by strong people and can''t move."


    "Dad, can''t that be it?" Asked the woman reluctantly.


    "Or else?"


    He looked at her calmly, with a look of displeasure in his eyes: "if it wasn''t for you, how could we have offended an unknown strong man? How can those children be the children of ordinary families like what you said


    After scolding his daughter, he looked at several people in the hall and said, "tomorrow, you bring a gift, go to the courtyard to apologize, and explore their details."


    "Master, will you let us go?" The man was a little frightened, just because he was afraid of what happened tonight. He didn''t dare to go to the courtyard any more.


    "Is it difficult for me to go?" He snorted heavily and strode out.


    The next day, 17 early will go out to buy early to come back, a door to see a few people back and forth wandering, see this, he will come to drink and ask: "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing seventeen in black, the men immediately backed back. The man with a smile on his face said, "brother, we are from the Lin family. We are here to make amends. If you have offended me before, please don''t mind. This is our intention. Please accept it."


    Seventeen did not answer, but looked at them and said, "we don''t know any Lin family, nor do we know you! Don''t hang around here. " Say, then cross them to push open a door to enter courtyard, close courtyard door directly.


    Outside the door, several people looked at each other, one of them asked: "now what to do?"


    "What can I do? Naturally, you have gone back. Do you dare to break in? " The man didn''t have the good spirit to say, will carry the thing to the guard''s hand, then stride around to leave.


    Around midnight, several children got up and sat in the hospital after washing and gargling. When they were ready to eat breakfast, 17 told them about the morning things.


    "My subordinates just went to have a look. They have already left."


    "Don''t pay attention to them. You''ll go out more these days and ask for information." Hao''er told him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4529

    So, after eating breakfast, Shiqi also went out to inquire about the news, and Hao''er told the two little ones that they would go back to their room to practice. However, when he was ready to go back to his room, yue''er held his sleeve.


    "Big brother." Yue Er looked up at him with a delicate face.


    "What''s the matter, Yue er?" Asked Hao''er, turning around and asking, "is there something you don''t understand in practice? What don''t you know? I''ll tell you something


    Yue Er shook his head and looked at him and said, "no, big brother. He wants to learn herbal medicine." After she tasted the medicine to clean up people, she wanted to learn herbal medicine knowledge. Maybe she could make those powerful medicines and pills like her mother?


    Hearing the speech, Hao''er was stunned for a moment, and some disapproved: "you are still too young. It''s very difficult for you to understand the knowledge of herbal medicine. Besides, you have to try to do it to get familiar with it quickly. You''d better learn the sword technique first."


    "But, but yue''er wants to learn herbal medicine." She said in a low voice, pulling his sleeve and saying, "elder brother, yue''er will also try to learn sword technique, but can you spare some time to learn herbal medicine every day?"


    The Mu Chen beside sees this, also open a way: "elder brother, Yue son wants to learn, let her learn! She''ll learn quickly what she''s interested in. "


    Seeing this, Hao''er thought of their mother, looked at yue''er, and finally nodded: "OK! However, you can''t leave behind in terms of cultivation. Those are the skills that you can protect yourself. In medicine, when you see your parents in the future, and let your mother teach you, you can understand how to use those things. "


    "Mm-hmm." Yue Er nodded happily and asked with a smile, "elder brother, are we going to buy Herbal books outside?"


    Hao''er laughed and said, "no, I have a book for my mother to show me."


    He took out a thick book of herbs from the space and handed it to her. He didn''t forget to tell her: "yue''er, this is my mother''s book. You have to keep it carefully. You can''t damage it."


    "Mm-hmm, yue''er will take good care of his mother''s books." She nodded, and her face was full of seriousness and solemnity. She held the thick book book book tightly in her arms.


    This is her mother''s book! Mother, when can I see my mother?


    In another world, Fengjiu imitated the Buddha''s heart, holding the hand of Xuanyuan ink beside him and showing a smile: "I think the children must be thinking of me."


    Xuanyuan Moze micro Zheng, looked at her, the lip angle tiny hook: "those three little guys, no one around them, do not know what kind of skin will become."


    "Hao''er and chen''er have always been obedient and self disciplined, but yue''er is such a girl. I''m really worried that she will cause trouble everywhere." Feng nine helplessly shook his head, sighed: "really want to find them early."


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan Moze clenched her hand and said, all of a sudden, he walked slowly, his face changed, especially after sensing the surging aura in his body.


    Feng nine next to him felt the change of spirit breath in his body as soon as he walked. After a Zheng, she was a little surprised and said, "you don''t want to be advanced?"


    "I guess so." Xuanyuan Moze said, while pressing the turbulent spirit breath in his body, he said, "this piece of heaven and earth can''t bear my advancement."


    "Then go! Your progress this time is very important. I will protect the Dharma for you personally Feng nine said, a brush sleeve, a whirlpool appeared in front of him, the next moment, pulling him to the whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4530

    During this period of time, because of the disappearance of three children, Feng Jiu has been in a state of restlessness, and has not been able to calm down to refine pills. Even last time, he said that he wanted to find time to refine pills in case of emergency, but he never stopped to practice pills.


    This time, Xuanyuan Moze''s advance came suddenly, so that both of them were unprepared.


    With his strength, this mortal region can not bear his breakthrough. Therefore, the two people can only quickly cross the void and return to the floating island of their spiritual power.


    This place, floating in the sky, surrounded by defensive barriers, is also the place where those people who Feng Jiu had taken over lived. It''s the safest place to advance here.


    At this time, on the top of a mountain which is not in the clouds on the floating island, Xuanyuan Moze sits on his knees, and there is a strong and attractive aura of spiritual power and ancient prestige. Within a hundred li of Fangyuan, no one in the floating island dares to approach half of it.


    Fengjiu stood a hundred meters away and looked at it. Her eyebrows closed gently. Her eyes were worried and her heart was very anxious.


    The strength of the supreme level is the highest level she knows. It is rare for immortal practitioners in heaven and earth. However, when such a level is advanced, it is also a life of death, extremely dangerous.


    They thought that the power of the supreme level would not be so easy to reach, but they did not want to come so suddenly before they were ready.


    At that critical moment, she only had time to fill all the pills that could be used in her body to him, but she was still worried that those pills could not bear his advance this time.


    Xuanyuan Moze felt that the aura of spiritual power was surging in his body, and he could not suppress it any more. He opened his eyes and looked at Fengjiu a hundred meters away.


    "Ah Jeou, don''t worry. There have been no accidents in the past. This time, there will be no accidents." Xuanyuan Moze comforted her and looked at her and said, "I''m not going to finish this promotion in a short time. You don''t have to stay here. No one can help me at this stage. You can do your work."


    "What are you talking about?" Feng nine did not have a good breath said, way: "you concentrate on the promotion is good, other don''t think much, I will be here to guard your progress, until you see your successful promotion."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Moze moved his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, just a slight hook on his lips, showing a faint smile.


    "Good." His voice should be slow, slowly closed his eyes, abandon the heart of the miscellaneous thoughts, concentrate on the advanced.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    In the sky, the roar of thunder rings in the clouds, and the lightning flashes in the sky that day, with a loud click, it seems to strike into people''s hearts, which makes people''s hearts jump violently and make them feel uneasy.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning sounds overhead, the sound of the whole sky is in turbulence, the thunder and lightning loud sound, is directly to the clouds, reverberating in the depths of the sky for a long time did not fall.


    A hundred meters away from the top of the mountain, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, stood in the face of the surging clouds and strong air currents. Her ink hair was flying, and the wind was blowing her robes with the surging of spiritual power, making a sound like a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4531

    Feng nine squints, looking at the sky over the head of Xuanyuan Moze sitting cross knee. There, a whole piece of dark clouds in the condensation, from only the size of his head, gradually spread to the outside, a little bit of the sky into a dark cloud like appearance.


    The sun''s rays are blocked, and the sky, which was originally shining brightly, turns into the dusk at sunset. The whole world is covered by this dusk, and the breath is oppressed to some extent.


    Feng nine''s hand is trembling slightly, the body is some tight, a heart tightly lifted up. To reach her present level of the divine king, she has experienced countless times of advancement and the tempering of thunder, but she has never seen anything like this.


    Whether it was the abnormal changes of the heaven and earth, or the unprecedented powerful spiritual power of Mo Ze, she felt a sense of uneasiness and fear that she had never had before.


    When they reach such a level of strength, many times, in the moment before the bad things happen, there will be some faint premonition in the heart, and this moment, that is it.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her restless mood, clenched her trembling hand, and looked at the figure sitting cross legged with her eyes closed. Before so many times of advanced have come over, also did not have any accident, this time, should not just be right.


    Perhaps, she just because a few children are not around, and not able to prepare the advanced medicine in advance, will feel uneasy!


    What she didn''t know was that at the moment when the breath of Xuanyuan Moze was released, the spiritual power was surging, the thunder in the sky and the lightning started, the sky machine in another world almost instantly opened her eyes and looked at the sky.


    Sitting on the top of Tianshan Mountain, he looked at the gradually darkened sky. His eyebrows twisted slightly and stretched out his hand to calculate it. However, for a long time, he didn''t figure out what he wanted to know, and the slightly twisted eyebrow could not be released for a long time.


    The monarchs of other celestial regions only heard the thunder, some did not even know what had happened, and some were puzzled and went to look for the elephant that day.


    Fengjiu thought that Xuanyuan Moze''s first thunder would fall soon, but he didn''t expect that after sitting on the top of the mountain for three days, the first thunder thundered down from the sky, and the thunder with lightning accurately shot down the place where he was sitting.


    However, when the lightning struck down that day, it was blocked by the defensive air flow formed by his spirit power breath, which dissipated most of its power, leaving only a small ray of lightning power hitting him.


    Looking at this scene, she couldn''t help but breathe out a breath, carrying the heart also slightly let down, if so, there should be nothing wrong, this time, even if it is extremely difficult, but he should also be able to survive.


    But unexpectedly, just when she was relieved, a sigh came into her ears.


    "Alas


    "Who are you?"


    Almost instantaneously, she turned back to drink, and her cold eyes swept away from the voice, where she looked, the ancient majesty suddenly appeared.


    "It''s me."


    A voice came from the cloud. When Feng Jiuzheng felt that the voice was a little familiar, she saw tianjizi, dressed in a large white robe, behind the clouds, with one hand in front of her, the other behind her, and stepping on the immortal utensil, she was slowly flying towards her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4532

    "Master?" Feng nine tiny surprised, in the eye is not conceal the accident and the astonishment.


    As far as she knows, the machine rarely left the Tianshan mountain where he was. In those years, even when Mo Chen had an accident and disappeared between heaven and earth, he did not appear. But now, why did it come?


    Faintly, she smelled a trace of unusual, at the same time, had just relieved to put down the heart, because of his arrival and again raised.


    Tianjizi came slowly stepping on the immortal utensil. When his wise and old eyes fell on Xuanyuan Moze, there was a trace of pity in his eyes. Looking at the dark sky and the sky without sunshine, he sighed.


    "How did you come? Is there anything I can do for you Feng nine asked, collected to the body of the breath, eyes fell on the body of tianjizi.


    Tianjizi stood by her side and said, "let me have a look."


    Just such a sentence, then no longer say anything, but the eyes fell on the Xuanyuan Moze a hundred meters away, look unpredictable, do not know what is thinking.


    Feng nine eyes color micro motion, she looked at him, quietly asked: "elder, he can smoothly advance?"


    Tianjizi did not open his mouth, just stood quietly and watched.


    "I didn''t prepare advanced pills for him, and I couldn''t imagine what kind of tempering he would suffer this time." Feng nine said in a quiet voice.


    Hearing this, tianjizi sighed, looked at her and said, "even if you have prepared pills, it''s useless. Sometimes, the will of heaven is hard to violate."


    "The elder means that he will not be able to pass this pass?" Feng nine eyebrow heart tiny twist, heart because of his words a sink.


    "It will come to an end in 9981 days."


    "Sometimes, it''s not that people don''t want to live, but heaven doesn''t let them live. Cultivating immortals is a matter of going against the heaven. Every step of advancement is equivalent to stepping into the hell hell hell palace. The supreme existence is even more so. It''s not easy to become the supreme one."


    "In the past, there were three thunders that broke through, but this time it was the quenching of ninety-one thunder?"


    Feng Jiu''s face changed slightly. Looking at the Xuanyuan Moze a hundred meters away, half of the previous thunder and lightning was blocked off. Only a wisp fell on him, but it also made his clothes slightly burnt. If it was 9981, then


    Tianjizi did not speak again, just looked at the front, silent.


    Feng nine''s face pale, looking at the dark sky, looking at the air filled with strong air flow and pressure, only feel a kind of impulse to go forward and forcibly stop.


    But at this moment, even if she wanted to stop him, she couldn''t stop him from advancing.


    Now he is in the advanced stage. He has only two ways to bear the temper of the thunder. One is to successfully advance and break through the dangerous pass. The other is to fail in the advanced stage. The consequence of the failure is


    Her body trembled, unable to imagine the consequences of failure, but also unable to bear.


    Xuanyuan Moze, who is in the advanced air flow, doesn''t know anything else. He just concentrates on the advanced stage, guiding the spirit breath and the terrible air flow surging in his body.


    Feng Jiu stepped back a few steps and sat down on a stone. He clenched his hands tightly into a fist. He said firmly: "no matter what, I believe he will succeed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4533

    Because, she really can''t bear the consequences of Moze''s failure. If he fails, it will not only lose strength and accomplishments, but also life!


    Perhaps it is because the vision in the sky has not been dispersed, or the sound of thunder and lightning have been symphonic, and gradually, other monarchs have been searching for the celestial phenomena and the echoing sound and fluctuating air flow to the outside of the floating island.


    However, because this floating island is the place of Fengjiu, the whole island is suspended in the sky, and there is a strong border to protect it. Even if the monarchs want to come in, they are all blocked out.


    A monarch tried to enter the floating island, but was blocked by the boundary. The air flow on the boundary pushed him out, so that he could not enter half a minute.


    Seeing this, he touched his chin and murmured: "the border set by Phoenix nine is really extraordinary, and even this gentleman can''t go in."


    In fact, they are not unable to enter, but if forced to enter, it is bound to break the border. They know that this is the territory of Fengjiu, and they are respected by the monarch. Naturally, they can''t break the boundary here and fight with Fengjiu. Therefore, they can only be stopped outside.


    They didn''t know that tianjizi, who came from Tianshan Mountain, was an old man who looked simple and elegant, but entered here easily


    "Is it Fengjiu or Xuanyuan Moze in the advanced stage?" Several monarchs who gathered together did not leave, but talked thoughtfully outside.


    "This is their place. It''s reasonable to say that they are in the advanced stage. However, as far as I know, both of them are at the top of the world. If they enter again, it will be the existence of the supreme level. Such strength is extremely rare."


    "Maybe it''s not that they are in the advanced stage. As far as I know, they seem to have been wandering around the mortal world recently. How could they suddenly come back and still be in the advanced stage? What''s more, how long have they been in the king level? It can''t be so fast. "


    "What would have happened if they hadn''t advanced?"


    Several people said, can''t help but look at each other for a long time, one of them said: "rather than stay here, and can''t see, it''s better for us to sit down with the emperor of Xuanwu. He has a better relationship with Fengjiu, and may know some news."


    "That''s a good idea." The other several people smile, so, together will plunder in the sky.


    Feng Jiu didn''t know and didn''t want to pay attention to things outside the floating island. At this time, all her attention, all her mind are in the progressive Xuanyuan Moze.


    As tianjizi said, this is not a matter that can be solved by three thunder. From the appearance of tianjizi to now, the sky thunder shot down on Moze has exceeded four.


    These days, every day only one thunder falls, and it is more and more frightening. However, he suffered four thunders. At this time, Mo Ze, who was sitting on the top of the mountain, was already burnt black, and his black hair was also scattered.


    "The fifth thunder is coming." Feng nine looks at the sky and murmurs, in the eye has the worry which cannot cover.


    Every ray of thunder was stronger than what she had ever suffered. Even when she was promoted to the king level, she did not encounter such a terrifying and powerful thunder. Now, the thunder is not only three, but also 9981. She is really worried that Moze can survive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4534

    Just then, there was a big bang in the sky, and a flash of lightning flashed through the sky for half a day. Along with that day''s thunder, it was severely shot down


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Feng Jiu, a hundred meters away, saw that the lightning was precisely cleaved on Mo Ze''s body. The powerful power contained in the thunder and lightning could clearly feel the terror of the thunder and lightning even if she was standing 100 meters away.


    She watched the thunder and lightning strike down Mo Ze''s body, and the naked eye could see the blue light flowing on him. His clothes were burnt, and his defensive vest was also shattered by the blow and turned into ashes.


    The smell of burnt skin made her pale. At the same time, she couldn''t help but lift her feet to move forward. At this time, the one side of tianjizi reached out and grasped her wrist.


    "No way."


    Tianjizi said, looking at the front with a dignified face, he said: "this thunder and lightning force is very important, you can''t help him."


    Feng nine pursed her lips and looked at the front. She took back her feet in silence. Her hands under the sleeves tightly twisted into fists.


    Two people stood there, no one spoke any more. As the days passed by, Feng Jiu did not move more than half a step as if he had nailed iron nails under his feet.


    She looked at Xuanyuan Moze day by day in the bear that thunder and lightning strike, looking at his wound that was hurt by the thunder the day before has not recovered, the next day''s thunder and lightning again bombarded and down.


    Looking at his body injury day by day aggravating, even, spit out blood, but also powerless.


    On the other side, the floating edge of the mortal world.


    When Hao''er came out of the room, he saw Mu Chen and Mu Yue sitting on the stone table in the courtyard. They didn''t know what they were thinking about. They were stunned and lost their mind. They didn''t even notice that he came out.


    See this, he micro Zheng for a while, go up to ask: "Chen son, Yue son, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing his voice, the two little guys came back to their senses. Before Mu Chen opened his mouth, he saw yue''er''s delicate face with a bit of fear, and his soft voice was a little helpless: "elder brother, yue''er may be dying."


    When Hao''er mentioned it in his heart, his face changed: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s a good thing to say what''s dead."


    "Really."


    Yue''er''s eyes were a little red. He lowered his head and covered his heart with one hand. He said, "yue''er has been jumping here all the time. He is jumping fast and fast. It seems that he is going to die. So is my brother. Are we sick and dying? He is so scared. "


    At the end of the day, her voice was choking, and the little man threw himself into Hao''er''s arms and held him tightly.


    Smell speech, Hao son gently patted her back, side pacify: "it''s OK, Yue son don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    He looks at to Mu Chen, ask: "Chen Er, you also with Yue son same?"


    Mu Chen nodded and said: "in fact, it''s not always the case, but occasionally my heart will jump very fast. There is a feeling of panic and fear. After a while, it will recover, but..."


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "it has been several days, and it was not too serious the other day. It is just that if the feeling comes in these two days, the heartbeat is very strong, and the feeling is very flustered and more and more serious."


    Listening to this, Hao''er thought for a moment, and then helped them pulse. It''s just that nothing can be detected. His medical skills only know the surface, if there is a problem, he can not find out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4535

    So he looked out of the courtyard and asked, "where is seventeen?"


    "He''s gone to buy food. After a while, he''ll be back soon." Murchen said.


    Seeing this, Hao''er said: "let''s go! I''ll take you to the city hospital and let the doctor show you if there''s anything wrong with you. " He was also worried about what would happen to their health, so he wanted to take them to the hospital in the city.


    The three men went to the front, crossed the array of the front yard and went to the gate of the courtyard. When they saw seventeen coming in from the outside, they still carried the food box in their hands.


    "Master Hao, master Chen, Miss Yue, are you going out?" Seventeen looked at them in surprise.


    "Seventeen, you came back just in time." Hao''er stopped and looked at him and asked, "which hospital in this city has a better doctor''s skill?"


    "The most famous place in the city is huichuntang, where there are not only doctors, but also refiners and pharmacists." Looking at them, they asked, "who are they? Or go down and ask a doctor to come back? "


    "No, let''s go straight there." Hao son says, way: "Chen ER and Yue son feel a little uncomfortable, I want to take them to have a look."


    "It''s a long way to go back to the Spring Festival Hall. I''ll get on the carriage." As he was about to turn around, he thought of the food box he was holding in his hand and asked, "young master and miss, would you like to eat something before you go out?"


    Hao son thought for a while, looked at Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people, then went forward to take over the food box, way: "you go to prepare carriage! We''ll have some here. " He took the food box and two small ones back to the small hall in the front yard, put the things out and said, "have some! I don''t know how long it will take. "


    Maybe the two little guys were worried and scared, so they didn''t eat much. They just ate a little and couldn''t eat any more.


    Seeing this, Hao''er ate a few mouthfuls at will. Soon, seventeen came to report that the carriage was ready, so they went to the Spring Festival Hall in the carriage.


    As the first Spring Festival Hall in the city, there are not many guests, because not only the medicine sold here is expensive, but also the consultation is extremely expensive. Ordinary people would not come here if there were no big problems that other hospitals and doctors could not solve.


    And often appear in this Spring Festival Hall, in addition to some of the people who come to buy medicine or pills and so on.


    When seventeen drove a carriage to the Spring Festival Hall, he stopped his horse and said to the three little masters: "young master and miss, the Spring Festival Hall is here."


    Hao''er took a look at the curtain and saw that there were only three or five people in the hall. Thinking of the 17 things on the road that they said about the rejuvenation hall, he got off the carriage first, and then led Mu Chen and yue''er down.


    Seventeen stopped the carriage to one side and followed them into the hall of rejuvenation.


    Seeing that the three children had excellent looks, the material of their clothes and robes was also of excellent quality, and accompanied by a black bodyguard behind him, he went forward to inquire with a smile.


    "Young master, what are you looking for?"


    "Let''s ask the best doctor here." Said Hao''er, carrying the appearance of a small adult. Because he was already a young boy, and his temperament was outstanding, the apprentice in the running room did not dare to despise him.


    "Yes, a few. This way, please." He asked them to go back and take them to an old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4536

    "This is doctor Feng of our rejuvenation hall. He has been practicing medicine for decades, and his medical skills are excellent." The druggist said, and then said to the old man, "Dr. Feng, these people are for consultation."


    The old man stroked his beard, looked at the children in front of him, and looked at the guards standing behind him. Then he asked, "who wants to have a consultation? Put your hands out! "


    Did not wait for Hao son to speak, Mu Chen then walked forward, came to the front stool to sit down: "I." At the same time, put your hand out on a cushion above.


    The old man put out his hand to explore the lower pulse, and the other hand stroked his beard. After a while, he took back his hand and looked at Mu Chen''s face seriously. Finally, he said, "you are not ill. You are in good health, but I have been restless for the past two nights. I will prescribe some soothing medicine to drink."


    Mu Chen saw that he didn''t ask anything, so he found out that he had been sleeping uneasily for the past two days. He felt uneasy. He pursed his lips and looked at his elder brother.


    When Hao''er saw this, he said, "my brother''s heart is very fast every now and then. He is upset and panicked. Is there really no other problem?"


    When a doctor was a doctor, the last thing he wanted was to be questioned. When he heard Hao''er''s words, doctor Feng''s face sank and he said, "it''s just that he''s upset. There''s no other problem. He''s in good health. You''ll find a few more to show him, and you''ll say that."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stroked his beard hand, looked at Hao''er and said, "such a small symptom, I can''t make a mistake."


    Smell speech, Hao son then to one side Yue son way: "you come."


    Mu Chen got up and stood aside. After he sat down, he blinked at the old man in front of him. In his tender voice, he said: "grandfather, I can''t sleep well these days. Sometimes I wake up in the big night. Moreover, sometimes I jump very fast here. When I jump very fast, I''m afraid. Grandfather, am I seriously ill? Will it die? "


    The young girl''s voice was full of fear and helplessness, and her small appearance was so lovely and pleasing that Dr. Feng could not help but think of her granddaughter. Then, her deep face softened a little.


    "Don''t be afraid. Come on, put out your hand. I''ll have a look."


    "Mm-hmm." He son nodded his head and put his little hand on the mat, watching him stretch out his hand to help her pulse.


    After taking the pulse, Dr. Feng looked at her face carefully and finally said, "don''t worry, little girl. You''re not sick. You''re in good health! However, you are as restless as your brother. It''s not a big deal. Just take some soothing herbs


    "Thank you, granddad." Yue son see this, then sweet way thanks.


    Hao''er thought for a while and said, "please ask the doctor to prescribe some tranquilizing medicine."


    Doctor Feng took a look at him and wrote Zhang Fang. Seventeen went forward to take the prescription, then went to the front to pick up the medicine.


    Hao''er asked doctor Feng some things to pay attention to. After thanking him, he took his sister-in-law to go to the front to look for seventeen. When he heard the voice of scolding coming from the front.


    "Dog! Let you walk without eyes


    It was a man''s voice of drinking and scolding, which was very clear in the still cold spring hall.


    When Hao''er and Mu Chen muyue came, their looks changed slightly, because the person who was being scolded was not others, but the seventeen who went to pick up the medicine and pay the bill.


    When they approached, they found that one side of 17''s face was slightly swollen. Seeing this, Hao''er''s eyes narrowed and a dangerous light flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4537

    At this time, seventeen angrily glared at the man who slapped him and the woman beside him. It was clear that they had hit him just now. However, he didn''t respond. The other party raised his hand and slapped him. The speed was fast and fierce. When he didn''t know how the other party put out his hand, he only knew that Weng Weng sounded in half of his ears and his face was burning with pain.


    "Seventeen, what''s going on?" Hal came over and asked in a cold voice.


    "Young master." Seventeen collected his anger, stepped back, moved his lips, shook his head and said, "young master, let''s go back!" It''s just a slap. He''s put up with it.


    They have no power here, and no one can support them. As an adult, he knows that under such circumstances, he can''t cause trouble to young masters and young ladies.


    "Go back? Oh! You haven''t apologized to us yet! Just want to go The man saw the seventeen retreat and forbearance, and even more cold in a smile, words with arrogance and contempt, the eyes fell on his body.


    "Answer Said Hao in a cold voice.


    Smell speech, 17 micro pause for a moment, just way: "subordinate settle accounts to go to the young master, they hit, but, subordinate is about to retreat, this man will slap his subordinates."


    "It''s you. What''s the matter?" The man''s arrogance said, a step forward, raised his hand to slap seventeen face, but at this time, a leg pain, knee bend is pain, kneeling down.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The man suddenly knelt down, hands also tightly embrace his legs, at first glance, just like kneeling in front of seventeen.


    Seventeen Zheng for a moment, looking at the small figure standing on one side, stupidly called a: "young master Chen..."


    At that moment, he only saw the young master Chen come forward to lift his feet and kick towards the lower leg of the man. It was estimated that the foot had kicked the bone of the man. The cry of pain was very sad.


    "If he hits you, you call back." Mu Chen stretches small face to say, small figure stands there, carry is a pair of small adult appearance.


    He didn''t think so much, just know that seventeen is their people, can''t be bullied casually.


    "Brother Next to that girl exclaimed, reaching out to push Mu Chen: "what are you doing?" Just, the person did not push, because Mu Chen avoided.


    "Little bunny! I cut you off The man covered his feet, biting his teeth, and got up and grabbed the collar of Mu Chen.


    Standing next to the Hao son naturally can''t let him meet Mu Chen a minute, see that man hands, he is about to hand, listen to Yue son''s voice.


    "Big brother, use this." Yue son did not know where to take the broom, directly handed the broom to her elder brother.


    In line with do not want to cause trouble in the running room druggist looking at the side, saw that the little girl actually picked up the broom and handed it forward, the corner of her mouth can not help but smoke.


    Who the hell is this? It''s really


    Hao son looked at Yue son, then took over the broom in her hand, at the same time pushed the Mu Chen to the back, and the broom in the hand directly patted the man.


    "Ah! Damn it


    A broom came and slapped him directly on his face. He felt a pain in his nose, followed by a fever, and two bloody noses came out of his nostrils.


    "Brother! Brother, you have nosebleed


    The woman saw this low cry, apricot eyes a stare, staring at Hao Er three people, pointing to them and cursing: "where the impudent children! You want to die, don''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4538

    Listening to this, he opened his eyes, a pair of clear and pure eyes full of amazement and surprise, she glared at the girl, while accepting qu''eba''s complaint with her elder brother.


    "Big brother, she swears."


    "Mad dogs bark all the time. Don''t pay attention to her." Hao son said, glanced at the man that shed nosebleed one eye, then to seventeen and Mu Chen way: "we go." Say, throw the broom in the hand to that medicine apprentice, while holding Yue son''s small hand to go out.


    However, just as they stepped out, the slow man wiped off the nosebleed and punched Hao''er''s back: "do you want to go? Ask about my fist


    "Oh, be careful!"


    Seeing the man''s attack behind his back, the druggist could not help but cry out to remind him. After all, he was only a teenager. How could he bear the power of his fist? If the blow was on the child, it would be useless if the child didn''t die.


    When he felt the fierce fist wind coming from behind, he turned back and clasped the attacking hand and folded it down. At the same time, his toes flew up, and one foot directly kicked the man''s chin. The whole person also made a turn in the air and landed steadily. At that moment, the sound of the broken bones of his hand sounded with the scream. The next moment, he fell back.


    "Bang!"


    "Brother


    A heavy landing sound sounded, the girl exclaimed, and quickly came to his side to help him up, while shocked at the cold face of the child: "you, you..."


    The man''s mouth exuded blood, his chin was so painful that he could not even speak, and his hands were so painful that he could not even lift them up.


    The druggist, who had already looked silly, stood aside with a broom. Even the doctor Feng, who heard the news and came out to see it, was stunned.


    Seventeen and Mu Chen came to Hao''er''s side, and Hao''er looked at the man who fell on the ground. His cold face had a little chill, and his voice said coldly: "this is just a lesson! If you dare to attack us again, I must abolish you! "


    There was no one to stop him. He just watched the three children leave with their guards until a deep and dignified voice came from the room. Only when the voice came, did the old doctor Feng of the druggist recover.


    "Find a carriage and send the young man back."


    When the doctor and doctor Feng heard the sound, they turned back and saw a middle-aged man in a black robe standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor.


    "Master."


    After a gift, the druggist quickly came forward to help lift up the man, and then went out to look for a carriage and sent the man away.


    Out of the Spring Festival Hall, seventeen drove them away and asked, "young master, are we going back or going to other places?"


    "Go to the sugar water shop at the end of the street and drink it!" Hao son says, look to Mu Chen and Mu Yue, way: "take you to drink sugar water to go back again! Do you have anything else to eat? Big brother will take you to eat. "


    The two little guys shook their heads and said, "big brother, the old doctor said that we are not sick. Is that true


    "Well, since the doctor said that, there should be nothing wrong with your health. Don''t worry." Said Hao''er.


    Two people listened, pause for a while, Yue son asked again: "elder brother, we hit that person, he can ask us again trouble? What if he calls a lot of people and we don''t win? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4539

    The seventeen driver listened to this, but also some worried way: "young master, we hit people today, I''m afraid that person will not give up, we need not avoid?"


    "We''re just defending ourselves, and we''re afraid they won''t get into trouble?" Hao''er said, thinking of the abuse of the population and the act of hurting people, his eyes were slightly cold.


    Breaking his hand has taught him a lesson. If you dare to make trouble with them, what''s the harm of fighting again? His parents taught him not to cause trouble, but also not to be afraid of trouble. If someone bullies him, he doesn''t have to bear it again. If he can''t beat him, he can escape first.


    However, he thought that the strength of the people in Fuyuan Xiandao is not very strong. His strength is enough to deal with some troubles. If not, there are silver wolves who can protect them. Therefore, he is not afraid of those people looking for trouble.


    Listening to his words, seventeen did not say any more. When they arrived at the sugar water shop, several people found a table to drink the syrup. At this time, Hao''er''s eyes moved. He glanced at some part of the street quietly and then withdrew his eyes.


    They''re being followed.


    Who is it? Is it the man who was beaten in the Spring Festival Hall? Or something else?


    Thinking in my heart, I don''t show my face. After drinking sugar water with his sister-in-law, he did not go anywhere else, but went back to the courtyard in a carriage. When the carriage reached the front and rear of the courtyard door, he felt that the man who had been following them left after seeing them enter the courtyard.


    Spring hall, attic, a dark guard is reported after tracking the discovery.


    "My subordinates watched them leave after they entered the small courtyard, and then inquired around. There were three children and a guard living in the small courtyard. They rented in not long ago. They seldom go out when they live in the small courtyard. Usually, only their guards go out to the restaurant to take some food back. My subordinates inquired around and no one knows their origin ¡£¡±


    Smell speech, that sits to drink tea Xuan Yi man to brush the hand, that dark Wei then quietly retreated.


    After a while, another dark guard came.


    "Master, it was the second son of the Yang family in the city. The Yang family sent people to inquire about the origins of the children. In addition, there was no other news from the Yang family."


    "Step back!" Xuanyi middle-aged man said, playing with the tea cup on his hand.


    After waiting for dark Wei to retire, Xuan Yi middle-aged man then asks: "how do you see?"


    Later, an old man came out and said to him, "the strength of the guard is only the second level of Qi refining. The strength of the twins is not strong, but the aura of spiritual power is very pure and rare. As for the teenager, he is extraordinary and has a restrained breath. Even I can''t find out what his strength is."


    The middle-aged man in Xuanyi moved his expression and said: "the three children are not old, but they are all noble. Especially the older one, the style and means are even more fierce. Ordinary families can''t cultivate such children."


    In his voice, he said: "the people of those aristocratic families in the city know more or less, but there are few children to compare with them. It seems that they should be aristocratic families from other towns."


    Hearing this, the old man hesitated and said, "if you are the son of an aristocratic family, why are there only a weak guard around them? Previously, on the first floor, there was no strong man to protect him in the dark. The secret guard replied that it was strange that there were only three children and a guard in the courtyard. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4540

    Xuanyi middle-aged man''s hand gently tapped on the table, pondered for a while, his eyes flashed, and said: "Mr. Yuan, where are the children, you can go and stare at them in person, and first see how the Yang family deal with this matter. Besides, don''t make a fuss before the Yang family makes a move."


    The old man listened, slightly pause for a moment, then asked: "why does the owner want to stare at those children?" Those children have no contact with them. Even if they are curious, why should he stare at them personally


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanyi middle-aged man with a low smile, one hand gently turning the hand of the teacup, asked: "yuan old, today you can see that little boy''s hand?"


    The old man was stunned and shook his head: "did not see clearly." At that time, they didn''t expect that the young boy would fight back so fast, so they didn''t see his body method and speed. They only knew that when they saw him, he had already clasped the hand of the second young master of the Yang family, and at the same time, he also kicked the other side''s chin.


    Xuanyi middle-aged man said thoughtfully: "if you look at several aristocratic families in the city, there is not a young boy about ten years old who has the courage and speed. What''s more, the strength of the young man can''t be seen. It''s obviously hidden. What kind of martial arts secret can''t even be seen by you and me?"


    Listening to this, the old man''s heart moved, and his eyes lifted up and looked at him at this moment: "the owner''s meaning is..."


    "These children are very noble, but there is no strong person to protect them. They come here alone to rent a small courtyard and live in seclusion. I guess that they should have escaped from the disaster, and they must have brought heavy treasure with them." Xuanyi middle-aged man said, looking at the old man: "do you understand what I mean?"


    The old man''s heart jumped, and quickly lowered his head: "I know."


    "Go! If this is done, I will be rewarded. " He said in a calm voice.


    "Yes." The old man should a, this just retreated out, out of the attic door closed, he raised his head, eyes with a bit of complex meaning.


    At his age, he didn''t pay much attention to any treasure, especially to those young children.


    However, he knew that if he didn''t do it well, the owner would let others do it.


    Heart under a sigh, this just walked away.


    On the other side, the Yang family.


    Listening to the news from his subordinates, Yang''s head was calm, frowning, and said, "only three children and guards live in that courtyard? Have you got all the information? What is their origin? Can''t we find out? "


    "Home owners, I can''t find out their origins. However, my subordinates have heard a good Lin family guard mention the three children." Said the guard.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Yang asked, raising his eyebrows.


    The guard even hurriedly said: "I know a guard brother of the Lin family. When I went out to check, I heard him mention a few words. The three children were protected by strong men in the dark. The Lin family suffered from losses on this. Finally, the Lin family was forced down by the Lin family leader, and people were asked to come to the door to make amends, but even the door of the small courtyard could not enter."


    "How could it have happened?" The master of the Yang family was surprised and said, "what''s going on here? Tell me carefully


    "The guard only mentioned a few words, and other subordinates did not know." The guard lowered his head and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4541

    Hearing the speech, the Yang family leader stared at him, paused for a moment, and said, "then go back to the routine. I want to know their origin and what''s wrong with the Lin family? What kind of loss did the Lin family suffer? Go and find out for me. I''ll be rewarded for it. "


    "Yes." The guard responded in a hurry and then retreated.


    The next day, after learning all about the Lin family''s suffering from depression and loss, he also learned that there were strong men guarding the courtyard in the dark. Therefore, after thinking twice and again, the Yang family leader still suppressed the fact that his son was beaten.


    The influence of the Lin family is not small. If the Yang family touches the Lin family, it will be a little too ignorant. If this matter spreads out, people will know that the Lin family is making trouble for several children. Since the children can''t touch it and can''t solve it quietly, it can only be put down.


    There, Hao''er and their quiet two days, these two days, Hao''er most are in practice, will also put forward time to point out Mu Chen and muyue and seventeen.


    Only after drinking the tranquilizing soup, two small nights sleep is also relatively heavy, usually that restless feeling is also a little light, but, every day there will still be a period of time heart palpitation panic.


    "Big brother, it seems that the soup is not good after drinking it. What should I do?" Yue son lying on the table, bitter HA with a delicate small face said.


    Mu Chen also follows a way: "I also, that soup medicine does not want to drink again."


    "Don''t drink it or not!" Hao''er said: "these days you slowly, do not practice, see if not practice will be like this."


    His words just fall, see Mu Chen and Mu Yue''s facial expression suddenly slightly pale, the forehead exudes sweat to come, two people hold the clothes of the heart, a look of pain.


    "Chen''er, yue''er!" Hao''er was flustered and worried and anxious appeared on his small face.


    "That feeling comes again..." Murchen said, lying on the table, one hand in the chest knead, while humming.


    "Master Chen, Miss Yue!" Seeing them like that, I couldn''t help but worry.


    "Seventeen, take chen''er into the room!" Hao''er said in a hurry, went up to him and quickly went back to his room.


    Seventeen also quickly forward, will Mu Chen hold to the room, put on the bed back to one side.


    Hao''er sat on the back of the two people on the bed, the palm condensed the spirit breath, and said to them: "you take a deep breath." At the same time, the palm condenses the spirit power breath to rub gently behind their back.


    The two little guys listened to his words, closed their eyes, and took a deep breath according to his words. After about half a column of incense, gradually, the feeling seemed to fade. They took a breath and slowly opened their eyes.


    "How about it? Is it better? " Hao Er saw that their bodies relaxed and asked.


    "Big brother, that feeling is gone again." Murchen says, one hand covers heart mouth place, feel some strange.


    "Big brother, why are we like this? Why do my brother and I feel heartache together He son does not understand to ask.


    Hao''er looked at them and thought of their symptoms and reactions these days. At the same time, he felt palpitation, panic and fear. However, he would recover every few days. After observing for such a long time, he thought that the doctor said that there was no problem with his body. Therefore, an idea gradually floated in his heart, but he was not sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4542

    "In fact, these days I have been thinking, maybe, you will be like this, not because of other, may be because of blood induction, sensing what happened to parents." Hao''er looked at them and said, "this is just my guess. After all, the strength of my parents is very strong. At that time, the demon lord died again. Looking at all walks of life, there should be no one to fight against them again."


    "What happened to my parents?" Asked the two little guys worried.


    Hao''er shook his head: "I don''t know. We can''t get any news from them here. Even if it''s what happened, we don''t know it here."


    "Let''s go! We went to the gate. Didn''t the elder brother say that there must be a way to leave here and go to other celestial realms? Maybe we can go back from there Murchen says, small face has a trace of urgent meaning.


    "Brother, shall we go?" Yue son also raises small face to ask.


    Hao''er thought for a while and said, "well, we are going to leave for the gate and try to find a way to go back as soon as possible." Said, he looked at the 17 waiting for one side, said: "you go to prepare some dry food, cakes and other things, we can eat on the way."


    "Yes." Seventeen should, this just turned outside to prepare.


    They prepared for one day. The next morning, when the sky was about to break, seventeen drove them away in a carriage to the direction of zongmen.


    After seeing them leave, the old man of huichuntang sent a secret guard back to report. He followed the tail and waited for the opportunity.


    After hearing the news, the owner of huichuntang even took people with him. He expected that the children would have a lot of treasure, so it was impossible to leave them like this.


    The carriage went out of the west gate of the city and went to the direction of the zongmen, galloping between the mountain roads.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue lie down at the window and look at the scenery passing by outside. The early morning wind is clear and refreshing, with a bit of softness and caressing their faces, making them squint their eyes comfortably, stretching their waist as lazily as two kittens.


    Hao''er rested with his eyes closed and did not speak all the way until, after the carriage had been out of the city for some time, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen sees the cold light that passes in his eyes, then open mouth to ask.


    "Someone is following us." Said Hao''er.


    Listen to this, Mu Chen and Mu Chen immediately alert up, and drive carriage of 17 then low voice ask: "young master can be the person that spring hall offends?"


    "Keep going and wait until they show up." Hao son says, look to Mu Chen and Mu Yue, way: "play up spirit, be careful some."


    "Well." The two little guys nodded and sat down obediently. However, with their strength, they couldn''t notice that someone was following in the dark.


    The carriage went on all the way, and occasionally only a small number of people or horses passed by by by mistake, until, when driving to a section of the mountain road with few people, suddenly a shadow came from behind, and directly stepped on the horse''s head and nodded down.


    "Hiss!"


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, only a horse''s neighing was heard, and then there was a loud bang. The horse pulling the carriage went down on its front knees with a thump, and the carriage tilted forward. The three children and seventeen in the carriage also fell out because of their inertia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4543

    "Be careful!"


    Seventeen yelled in a low voice, at the same time, one hand in the carriage, lean back to catch the small figure, at the same time, a somersault, this is a stable landing.


    Hao son in see 17 catch Yue son, then in forward tilt out at the same time pull Mu Chen a, take him fly out several meters away, fall on the side of the mountain road.


    "Are you all right? Did you get hurt? " Asked Hal, looking down to see if the next two were hurt.


    "No Two shake head, just the small face of Mu Chen is cold a few minutes, and Yue son is wrinkly small eyebrow.


    Although not injured, but suddenly was scared for a while, for who is in a bad mood.


    "Young master, the carriage is destroyed." Seventeen looked at the broken carriage, and his face became tense.


    Hao''er took a look at the destroyed carriage, turned his eyes and fell on the 89 people who appeared in front of him. His eyes moved when he saw those people.


    Because these people are not the one they picked up that day, but the owner of the rejuvenation hall.


    At this time, there were nine people including him. Among them, in addition to the owner who was the Jindan cultivation, there were also two elders around him who were also Jindan strength. The rest were the accomplishments in the middle period of foundation construction.


    To deal with such children as them, it can be said that it is a great deal to send out a few monks who have achieved the golden elixir cultivation and a few monks in the middle period of foundation construction. After all, the strength of the monks in this area is generally weak. These people can be said to be the backbone of the rejuvenation hall and even their forces.


    "People of the Spring Festival Hall? What do you want to do? " Seventeen drank in a calm voice.


    "Ha ha."


    The owner of the rejuvenation hall gave a few low smiles. Instead of going to see the seventeen, he looked at Hao''er. His eyes turned around on him and took two small glances. Then he said, "I don''t want to embarrass your children. As long as you keep the treasures you carry, I can let you leave without injury."


    "Baby?" Hao son Mou color move, look at him: "what treasure?"


    "Ha ha, what do you have?" The owner of the rejuvenation hall had a flash in his eyes and was staring at him.


    "Brother, isn''t the owner of the rejuvenation hall open such a large room of medicine? How can they come to rob us? " He''s young voice with a bit of surprise, obviously, did not expect to be this spring hall people follow them.


    Mu Chen Leng hum a, voice cold with a bit of disdain way: "the trick is not correct, the human face beast heart said is this kind of person."


    "Is it a wolf in sheep''s clothing?" He Er blinked and asked.


    Mu Chen thought for a while, way: "easy seem not quite right."


    "Is he the owner of the Spring Festival Hall? Or a mountain bandit who is blocking the road and robbing? " He asked curiously.


    Two four-year-old children were staring at them and looking them up and down. They were talking. Their immature words and innocent eyes made old yuan, who was standing behind the owner of the rejuvenation hall, bowed his head in shame. He didn''t even dare to look at them.


    However, not all people are as ashamed as old yuan. Another old man listened to their words and snorted coldly and said, "my boss, just kill the guard and take these three little ghosts back home? When you search them, you will know what kind of treasure they have. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4544

    "Do it!" The owner of the spring returning hall glanced at Hao''er coldly. At an order, several friars swept forward and went to Hao''er.


    "Seventeen, take care of chen''er and yue''er!" Hao''er said in a cold voice, indicating that they should step back. At the same time, his hand moved. A long sword with cold light appeared in his hand. The spirit breath of his body was surging. The spirit of the sword Gang suddenly attacked the monks like a flash of lightning, which could not cover their ears.


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    "How could it be!"


    For a moment, the scream was accompanied by the gasping pain. They thought it was just a few children. It was a little overkill for them to catch people. When they started, they didn''t think that these children could escape, but they didn''t want to


    Hao''er is the strength of the golden elixir''s top cultivation. His golden elixir is full of power. Both in speed and strength, he is crushing those monks in the middle of foundation construction.


    In the middle period of foundation construction, the monks who had done the golden elixir had no chance or possibility to fight back, just like children against adults.


    What''s more, how can they think that this little boy of ten years old has already reached the level of golden elixir cultivation.


    Not to mention the monks in the middle of the foundation construction, the owner of the spring returning hall and the two elders, the three golden elixirs, were also shocked to see the small figure and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Monk Jindan!"


    "How could it be!"


    "Hiss! The child is a monk of the golden elixir


    If it was suspected that these children had heavy treasures, at this moment, when they saw the golden elixir cultivation of this young boy, they were more sure that there must be treasure in these children! Maybe it''s a natural material and treasure that can make people advanced!


    Otherwise, how could he reach the level of golden elixir with his age of less than ten years old?


    Thinking of this, the three of them were breathing heavily. Even the old yuan, who had felt ashamed of several children before, was staring at the three children with pure light in his eyes and breathing rapidly.


    If they can achieve the golden elixir cultivation at a young age, they will not believe it if there is no natural material, earth treasure, or top-notch skills and treasures.


    Not to mention anything else. If you can get the top-notch skills or treasure that can help you break through, maybe they can suddenly improve their golden elixir cultivation to a higher level, and their longevity will increase again!


    Think of this, the blood in the body can not help boiling up, this can really be a surprise! As long as you take these children, they will be able to pry open their mouths and get what they think of from them!


    With the strength of Hao''er''s golden elixir peak, it is natural to know that the three golden elixir friars'' breathing becomes rapid and excited. He pursed his lips. The sword in his hand pointed to the ground. The blade of the sword was clean without a trace of blood, because what he attacked was just the spirit of the sword.


    His indifferent and deep eyes glanced at the two foundation building friars who died on the ground, and the four people who were scared and retreated with their wounds. The sword in his hand turned with the rotation of his hand, and the shadow of the sword came out with the refraction.


    He looked at the owner and the two old men of the rejuvenation hall and said in a cold voice, "if you leave now, I can think that nothing has happened."


    "Hehe, leave? Do you think it''s possible? " The owner of the rejuvenation hall was smiling and staring at him as if he had found some prey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4545

    Listening to that, Hao Er clenched the sword in his hand: "since you want to die, I will help you."


    A little boy, with a sword in his hand, is like a king who controls the power of life and death. His tone is domineering and confident, cold and bloodthirsty. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would have believed that it came from the mouth of a young man of about ten years old.


    The old yuan listened to his eyes moving, looked at the child, and said, "hand in everything. Our boss said that you can leave alive. You know, if you die, there will be nothing left. Moreover, even if you are a golden elixir, but all three of us are Jindan friars. What''s more, you are just a little boy of ten years old. How can you be with us World War I? Even if you fight with us, you can''t beat the three of us alone


    "Is it? You can try it. " Hao son is not moved, just protect in front of Mu Yue of Mu Chen, stare at those few people.


    The owner of the rejuvenation hall sneered: "since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame us for being rude!" As soon as the voice dropped, he said, "Mr. Yuan, Mr. He, take them down!"


    "Yes." The two men responded without hesitation. When they lifted their Qi, they both had swords in their hands.


    Hao''er sees this, one hand is in behind the back to make the Mu Chen and Mu Yue back some more, at the same time the small figure swept out, directly met their attack.


    Mu Yue see this, some worry: "big brother can not beat?"


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not speak. His eyes were staring at the battle ahead. Suddenly, the corner of his eyes caught sight of the four wounded and retreating building foundation monks quietly approaching them under the gesture of the owner of the rejuvenation hall.


    "Be careful!" Mu Chen low voice says, remind younger sister and 17.


    However, at the time when Mu Chen gave out a voice to remind, those several building foundation friars are fierce to come forward, stretch out one''s hand toward two small grab.


    They can''t deal with the big one, but they are more than enough to deal with the two small ones!


    "Get out of here Seventeen Li drank. He kept pressing his hand on his waist. When he pulled out his sword, he cut at the monk who built the foundation.


    However, even if he had been trained as a dark guard, his skills were still hard to match those of the monks in the middle period of the foundation construction. He just moved and was kicked out by one of them.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    They are burning in their hearts! They didn''t expect that the little ghost was the golden elixir. When they met the gold elixir, they recognized it. But the monk on the second floor of Qi refining also dared to attack them. It was beyond their ability!


    "Poof!"


    Seventeen was kicked a foot, the whole person flew out of a few meters away, directly fell into the roadside woods, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, he only felt the chest Qi and blood churning, burning pain, strong support to stand up, but a plop fell down.


    "Seventeen!" Yue Er exclaimed, a pair of beautiful eyes glared angrily, like a provoked kitten, the whole body was fried hair.


    "Come with us


    A friar sneered and reached for him. Unexpectedly, the little girl jumped up and ran into him at a very fast speed.


    The monk was startled and almost instinctively wanted to withdraw. Unexpectedly, senhan''s killing intention hit him, and his neck was cold. He only felt that something had scratched his throat. At the next moment, a stabbing pain was introduced into his brain, and his eyes opened wildly. The whole man was frozen in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4546

    "Bang!"


    The friar fell straight down, startled that the other three monks who wanted to catch Mu Chen changed their faces, almost instinctively retreated, thinking that they met another abnormal monk Jindan.


    However, when they retreated, they glanced at the two children and found that their aura of spiritual power did not change much, and there was no aura of golden elixir level. Now they breathe out gently, but they are also cautious.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people back to back, to prevent someone sneak attack, two hands are holding a dagger, vigilantly staring at the monks. They may be able to take advantage of their unprepared, but if they face-to-face, the two of them are not equal to them.


    In front of him, Hao''er was besieged by two Jindan friars. He was superior in martial arts and martial arts and overthrew them. However, he could not spare his hand to help Mu Chen and muyue in the back because he was still two experienced Jindan friars.


    Looking at the three friars around and going towards them, he gritted his teeth, retreated to avoid the attack of the two golden elixir friars, and approached the direction of the three. At this time, when he saw the two golden friars splitting two swords towards him, he immediately jumped into the sky and fell beside Mu Chen and moyue, taking them to avoid the two attacks.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    The three monks did not pay attention to their side of the battle, and concentrated on two children with strange skills, but did not want to. When they perceived the danger, the two swords had already attacked them. When they could not dodge, they only heard their scream and fell down two people. The remaining one was cut off with one arm.


    "Ah! My hand


    A bloody arm flew out and made a curve in mid air and fell to 17 meters away. The monk whose arm had been cut off also staggered several times due to blood loss and heavy injury, and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Looking at the broken arm and smelling the bloody smell in the air, he was stunned. Then he looked at the three little masters. He saw that they were OK, and then he was relieved.


    Seeing that the foundation building friars were all damaged, the remaining three golden elixir monks saw it, and their hearts were still a little shaken. But just a few children, but let their people break so much, for a time, the two old people also have a trace of fear.


    If you take them today, it''s OK. If you can''t, I''m afraid it will be trouble.


    "Go to seventeen." Said Hal to the two men, and told them to step back, while he went forward step by step.


    Seeing this, the two old men shot again, and the attack became more fierce and fierce. However, what surprised them was that the young boy''s moves were strange and unpredictable, and the speed of his attack was extremely fast. Even if they tried their best, they could not take him down. Even as the battle continued, they gradually had more wounds on their bodies.


    Perhaps it is to see that the two golden elixir monks can not take them down. The eyes of the owner of the rejuvenation hall, who has been standing on one side and watching, glanced over the three people who fought with each other, and fell on the two children behind them.


    The boy is very concerned about the two small, as long as the two small catch, not afraid that he will not be arrested!


    My mind moves, when I move my figure quietly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4547

    Even though it is a mountain road, there are some people coming and going. What''s more, with the continuous fighting and the surging air flow, some monks who pass by here stop and hide in the distance to watch the battle.


    What surprised them was that the middle-aged man and the old man were actually dealing with three children, which made them feel a little surprised. However, the three were alchemy level monks, which was the height that their Qi refining and foundation building monks could not reach. Therefore, they did not dare to meddle in their business, but just watched from a distance in the dark.


    "I know that middle-aged man is the owner of the rejuvenation hall. How could they attack several children?" A monk said in a low voice.


    "Child? You can see that ten year old boy is full of the aura of gold elixir. What''s more, when he fights with the two golden elites, he doesn''t fall behind. On the contrary, he makes them black and blue. This is not what ordinary children can do. "


    "That''s right. Not to mention that children can''t do it, and even a few adults can''t hurt those two people. It''s estimated that only some elders and heads of the clan can do it?"


    "Compared with these, I am more curious about why the owners of the rejuvenation hall want to do something to those children?" Another monk lowered his voice and looked at the scene in front of him.


    No one dares to intervene in this business. Even they dare not show up and can only watch in the dark.


    As soon as Hao''er''s sword turned, a sword flower came out with the sword''s turn. It was lightning fast. Almost at that moment, the clothes of one of the old men were shattered by the sword flower, and the whole person was also shaken back by the sword Qi. Before he recovered, he could see that the small figure had swept in front of him and landed on him with one hand At the chest.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    A palm contains the breath of the golden elixir. Shengsheng knocks the old man back. He looks at the old man flying out and falling on the ground. When he is as pale as paper, he purses his lips, turns his eyes, stares at another old man, and attacks again without stopping.


    After that, the owner of the hall of rejuvenation suddenly went forward and reached for mu Chen and Mu Yue.


    Seeing this scene, the ground''s seventeen one gritted his teeth, forced up the sharp pain of the internal injury, and jumped up, blocking in front of the two small, and drinking at the same time: "go


    "Get out of here


    The owner of the rejuvenation hall changed his eyes to clap, and with one hand he shot seventeen out. At the same time, seventeen''s body flew out like a broken kite.


    "Seventeen!"


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue exclaimed, and ran quickly to the place where he fell, but in this way, they became the owner of the spring returning hall, giving him an excellent opportunity to start.


    At the same time, Hao''er heard the movement behind him. When he looked back, he saw that the owner of the rejuvenation hall grabbed his younger brother and sister. His face changed and his eyes were full of killing.


    "You want to die!"


    His cold voice contains the intention of killing and threatening. At the same time, a light flashed out of his body and instantly turned into a fierce snow-white wolf and rushed to the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4548

    "Oh


    A wolf howl came out with the pressure of the supernatural beast. It seemed that the strong voice and pressure from ancient times almost rose straight into the sky, which made people''s eardrums ache and their legs soften, and they knelt down directly.


    If a large piece of heaven and earth is suddenly covered by a strong pressure, the birds that originally stopped on the branches will fall to the ground with a plop, unable to move. Around, with the sound of the wolf howling, it will become a little disordered sound. It is strange and quiet, which makes people panic.


    When he heard the howl of the wolf, the owner of the rejuvenation hall, who had been captured by the two children, was also startled. When he looked back, he was surrounded by pressure. He almost had no chance to escape. The whole man fell on his knees with a plop.


    It''s not that he wants to kneel, but in front of that powerful pressure, in front of that frightening beast, his legs are so weak that he can''t stand up if he wants to.


    "Ah


    In the middle of the silence, the shrill and shrill voice of the people broke through the silence.


    However, no one made a sound, no one made any movement, and even the breath stopped. Whether it was the old Jindan who was seriously injured and repulsed, or the old Yuan who stood there with his eyes wide open, or the monks who were hiding in the grass and behind the trees watching the battle, they all looked at the frightening scene in front of them one by one It''s so creepy that I almost stop my heart beating


    In front of him, a huge and majestic silver wolf was stepping on the owner of the rejuvenation hall. He bit off an arm of the master from his shoulder and threw it aside. After that, the wolf''s paw was raised, and the sharp shining wolf''s claw lifted and pulled out one of his left legs.


    The blood seeps into the ground. The bloody and cruel scene makes all of them scared to be silly. The atmosphere is afraid to give out a single one. The only shrill and tragic scream of the owner of the rejuvenation hall reverberates in his ears.


    The silver wolf licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and raised his sharp claws. This time, he pressed directly on the man under his claw. The bloodthirsty voice came from his mouth: "it''s too cheap to bite your neck directly. If it''s not for fear of frightening my little masters, I really want to empty your viscera, tear you into pieces and throw them into the wild to feed the wild animals."


    Its voice was lowered, and it was whispered in the ear of the owner of the rejuvenation hall. Therefore, except for the nearby Haoer, those people in the distance could not hear it clearly.


    The bloodthirsty voice and cruel words scared the owner of the rejuvenation hall speechless, and even the voice of scream was not heard. He looked at the huge silver wolf who trampled him under his paw in horror, with despair and regret in his eyes.


    He didn''t think that the child was not only a golden friar, but also such a powerful beast! As for whether it is a supernatural beast or a supernatural beast, there is no difference between him


    Because he knows, he''s dead! And it''s going to be a terrible death


    Hao''er came over step by step and stood beside the silver wolf. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. He looked at the man who was torn off his hands and feet and was dying on the ground. He said one word: "dare to beat my brother and sister''s idea, die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4549

    As soon as his voice fell, the sword in his hand was raised, and the sword went straight into his heart.


    "Well!"


    The owner of the Spring Festival Hall opened his eyes in horror, and could not even cry out. He just snorted, and the blood overflowed from his mouth, and his body twitched slightly. Until he swallowed, his body became stiff, and his eyes opened in horror.


    Looking at the death of the human at the foot, the silver wolf turned back, and the bloodthirsty eyes fell on the two golden elixirs, and walked towards them step by step. Anyone who dares to play his master''s idea will die!


    Hao''er didn''t stop him. He didn''t even look at the two old men behind him. He pulled out his sword, wiped off the blood on the sword and collected it. Then he went to his brother and sister.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." He patted them clumsily on the head and soothed them in a low voice.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue originally tight body, in their elder brother''s voice rings in the ear, this just relaxed. They are only four years old, after all!


    Even if you learn to kill and face danger, you will still be afraid, afraid and helpless.


    Looking at the giant silver wolf coming towards him, old yuan couldn''t help shaking. There was despair and regret in his eyes. If he didn''t follow him, if he didn''t obey the orders of the owner to attack the three children, maybe he didn''t have to face this scene!


    His heart trembled when he thought of his master''s hands and feet pulled out by Sheng Sheng. Under the strong pressure, he raised his hand tremblingly, gritted his teeth, and patted his hand toward his heavenly cover.


    Rather than die without a whole body, it is better for him to end himself!


    There was a loud thump, blood gushed from his mouth, and the whole man fell back straight.


    "Hiss!"


    The silver wolf snorted and breathed two breaths from his breath. He glanced at the old man who was dead and walked towards the other one.


    "Don''t, don''t eat me, don''t eat me..."


    Another old man was seriously injured. At this time, he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape under the strong and frightening pressure. His pale face begged for mercy with fear and horror in his eyes.


    However, Hao''er will not allow him to live, and the silver wolf will not allow him to live!


    So, the silver wolf came forward and lifted his claws. Several air currents scratched his throat. Several claw marks were visible in the bone, and blood gushed out. In the scream, the old man fell down with his eyes wide open.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Chen and Mu Yue pursed their lips and looked at them without expression. They just took a deep breath and looked at the silver wolf coming back. The two little ones recovered their spirits and thought of the injured 17 beside them.


    "Big brother, seventeen is seriously injured and can''t leave." He son said, looking at the pale face, a pair of shocked staring at the front, looking at the silver wolf''s seventeen.


    He seemed to be frightened by the huge silver wolf in front of him. At this time, his body was stiff and did not move. His eyes did not even blink.


    "Seventeen?"


    Mu Chen clapped by them half hold 17, see his body a slant, whole person falls down, direct fainted in the past.


    "Seventeen!"


    "Seventeen!"


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue are startled, think he is dead, can''t help exclaim.


    The silver wolf came back, took a look at seventeen and said to them, "he is very hurt and his breath is very weak. Although he is not dead, he is fast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4550

    Listening to this, Hao''er pursed his lips, looked back at the corpses on the ground, and then stepped forward, took down their bags of heaven and earth and put them into the space, then took out an aircraft from the space, threw it into the air, and then said to the silver wolf, "you take him up." Speak, pull Mu Chen and Mu Yue then carry gas to jump up.


    The silver wolf saw that, then lowered his head and bit the collar of seventeen, jumped him to the aircraft, and at the same time, shrunk his huge body aside.


    The monks, who were frozen in the distance below, breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the flying machine took the children and the wolf away. They all fell down and watched the limbs flying in front of them. The corpses were like the mountain path of the Shura. Their faces were pale and they could not speak a word in half a sound


    On the other side, Hao''er, who was flying above the clouds, was looking at the pale seventeen lying on the aircraft. The atmosphere was somewhat solemn.


    "Big brother, will seventeen die?" He son asked, eyes slightly red: "he son don''t want to die 17."


    Seventeen has been with them for such a long time. They already have feelings. They don''t want him to die like this.


    "Big brother, is there seventeen pills in the space you can eat?" Mu Chen asks, also looking at Hao son.


    Hao''er was searching for pills at this time. He found that there was also a pill for internal injury in the emperor Qiankun bag of the rejuvenation hall. So he took out one and put it into the mouth of seventeen. He said to them: "this is the pill on the man of huichuntang. I''ve seen it. Although it''s not as good as the pill made by his mother, it also has good healing effect. Let him eat it first, and then wait In the next town, we''ll find a doctor to show him. "


    Listen to his words, two small looked at seventeen, to see if his breath will gradually stabilize.


    The aircraft was flying in the air, but it did not attract other people''s attention because it was not in the cloud. Until noon, they found that the breath of seventeen gradually stabilized, which was a little relieved.


    "Big brother, that pill is also effective, give seventeen to eat one more!" Yue son finally raised a smile, she thought, at least in this way, seventeen will not die.


    However, Hao''er shook his head and said, "every medicine is poisonous, especially the pills refined by mortals. Even if they are top-grade, they can''t be as pure as their mother''s pills. So, now that his breath has stabilized, don''t use any more drugs, and then make plans after seeing the doctor."


    "But now we don''t have a carriage and seventeen is in a coma. How can we get into the city then?" Mu Chen frowns small eyebrow to ask.


    Hao''er thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "when you find the outside of the next town, find a place for you to have a rest and let the silver wolf guard you. I will go to the city to buy a carriage and then take you to the city."


    "Or I will go to the city with him! In case of trouble. " Said the silver wolf.


    "That''s too conspicuous." Hal shook his head and disagreed.


    The silver wolf said: "I have already appeared before. It is estimated that the news will spread soon. It is only a distance from a town. The news will soon come here. Moreover, if those people die, it is estimated that the forces behind them will also be investigated. In addition, my appearance will certainly attract the attention of all parties."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4551

    "You mean, if you can''t keep a low profile, then keep a high profile?" Asked Hal, looking at it.


    "Well, the three of you don''t have strong people to protect you, but you have good looks and outstanding temperament. They are easy to be watched by people. In this case, why not keep a high profile? At least, if I show up and follow you, most people don''t dare to give you any idea. Even if someone really stares at you, they have to weigh their own weight. "


    The silver wolf said, looking at them, and said: "besides, this trip is not to go directly to the zongmen to find a way back? Go ahead in a low profile. Even if they have a way, they won''t tell you. It''s better for us to go high-profile. If we are asked, we will say that you are the children of the aristocratic family of the upper world, but you can''t go back for some reason. Let them give them a hand. I think it will be easier for us to thank each other for their generous gifts. "


    Listening to this, Hao Er couldn''t help thinking. Seriously thinking about the silver wolf''s idea. After half a ring, he said, "what you said is not unreasonable. It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll come to my parents'' enemies before they wait for them. Then..."


    "If that''s the case, if there''s a lot of noise going on, maybe they''ll know about you, too." The silver wolf said, looked at the three of them and said, "however, there are some risks, but I think there is no better way than this."


    Hao son is silent for a while, look to Mu Chen and Mu Yue, ask: "do you think?"


    The two little ones looked at each other and said, "we listen to big brother."


    Hearing this, Hao''er stopped for a moment and then said, "do as the silver wolf says! Because what it says is also reasonable. It appears today. It will not be long before all the forces in this floating edge island will know the news. Instead, we might as well go around with a high profile. "


    "Good." The two little ones nodded.


    So they went directly outside the city, got off the plane, went to the gate of the city from the silver wolf, and the three children followed.


    "Ah! Wolf, wolf


    "Hiss! Is this a fierce beast


    "It''s not a fierce beast, this is a spirit animal!"


    "This is the spirit beast that has been contracted! Hiss, this is not an ordinary spirit animal, this is the king of wolves, silver wolf! What''s more, it''s the level of beast? "


    No one on the floating edge of the Fairy Island has ever seen a divine beast. Therefore, when they saw such a big wolf in front of them, they guessed one by one, retreated and looked in horror and awe. Even the city guards did not dare to stop them and let them go in directly.


    All the way through, Hao''er asked a person who was the best doctor''s Hospital in Xiacheng. He found his way.


    As they entered the city, all the families and forces in the city heard that a huge silver wolf had entered the city, and even the city master was shocked.


    "I heard that a giant wolf came into the city? And it''s not a fierce beast, but a spirit animal? Is that true? " The ancestors of a family were all startled and rushed out to inquire.


    "It''s the real father. All the forces in the city have received news that a huge silver wolf several meters high ambushes a man in black and enters the city, with three children with excellent appearance. At this time, he has gone to the Mojia hospital in the city." The middle-aged man quickly said to his father.


    The voice stopped and said, "father, I''m going to have a look, or I''ll tell you more about it when I come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4552

    "Say what? I''ll go with you. " The old man said, as he went out, he asked, "what kind of spirit animal is the silver wolf? No news? Apart from the three children, there is no strong one to protect them? "


    The middle-aged man followed him closely and said: "father, you don''t know what kind of high-grade spirit animals have been produced in our region? Even if there is, it is estimated that few people can recognize the grade of the silver wolf. However, according to the people in the city, the breath and prestige of the wolf are very attractive. It is estimated that it is not an ordinary spirit animal


    The father and the son said as they went out in a hurry. At the same time, other aristocratic families in the city are also the same. The ancestors of each family are shocked and all intend to go to see for themselves what is going on.


    Even the city master did not care about other things, and went to namo''s Hospital in person.


    At this time, the door of the Mo''s hospital was closed, and there was no one nearby. Only Hao''er and the shrunken silver wolf were there. As for the people outside, they could not enter.


    "Doctor, look at his injury." Hao''er opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the comatose 17.


    Because of their disturbance, it was the old master of Mo''s hospital. Rao is an old man of Mo''s age. When he saw such a silver Wolf for the first time, he felt a little frightened. He did not dare to be careless and carefully checked for seventeen.


    After half a ring, he said: "it hurt five internal organs and six internal organs. It should be the pill for treating internal injury. However, it can only stabilize the internal injury, but it can not be recovered. Even if I make him drink it for more than ten days, I''m afraid that after it is cured, people will be abandoned."


    "Abandoned?" Mu Chen frowned and asked, "can''t you cure him?"


    Mo Lao shook his head: "he was injured by the golden elixir, and also hurt the five internal organs. How can ordinary medicine cure him? Unless... " His voice stopped, did not say any more, just a sigh.


    "Except for what?" He asked.


    Mo Lao took a look at yue''er and Hao''er, and said, "unless there is a magic pill, even if he can get rid of the wound, he will also leave the root of the disease, and he is a waste man."


    Hearing the speech, Hao''er''s eyes flashed slightly. Originally, he thought that if the pills he got from huichuntang would get better after taking seventeen pills, he would use the pills of huichuntang. After all, he had only a few pills left to cure internal injuries given by his mother. If he still couldn''t find a way to go back, if there was any accident between mu Chen and muyue, there would be no pills around in case of any accident, and he didn''t know how Well done.


    But now, listening to the doctor said, also know that want to save seventeen, it seems that only with his mother''s pills.


    "Doctor, we are going to recuperate with you for a few days. Do you have a place for us to rent?" Asked Hal directly.


    Listening to this, Mo laozheng for a moment, thought about it, then nodded: "yes, there is, but the place is not big, just a small courtyard behind, just..." He looked at the silver wolf on one side and was worried.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt." Hao''er said, knowing what he was worried about, he said, "as long as no one thinks bad about us, it won''t hurt people, so I don''t have to worry about it causing you trouble here."


    See this, mo old then nodded: "well, then I will take you to the back yard, and then let people boil medicine for him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4553

    Mo asked people to carry the seventeen to the room in the backyard, and prescribed a prescription for people to boil the medicine. On the other hand, he asked people to evacuate the people who were curious and watching in front of the hospital. However, he did not want to settle the children. When they had settled down, he heard the Lord of the city come to the hospital, as well as the heads of the various forces in the city.


    "Lord, Lord, the Lord of the city is here. He is sitting outside. The heads of the families in the city and their ancestors are all here." The druggist of the hospital came to report quickly with a nervous look on his face.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man listened and looked at the old man and said, "father, why don''t I go out and have a look?"


    "I''ll go with you." Old master Mo sighed and said, "I guess I want to see those children."


    When they came to the outer room, they saw that the outer room, standing or sitting, was full of people. Originally, because of the sudden arrival of the children and the frightening silver wolf, there were signs for rest outside the hospital, but they still couldn''t block the door of those in charge of various forces in the city.


    "Master mo." The Lord of the city came to greet him with a smile.


    "Lord of the city." After Mr. Mo made a salute, he bowed to the others and said, "you are coming too! It really makes my little hospital look bright


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about it." One of the old men laughed and said, "we heard that some wonderful people came to the city, and also brought a rare silver wolf. We wanted to come and see what happened."


    "Mr. Sun, I''m afraid it won''t work." Master Mo sighed and said, "those people are now living in our backyard to recuperate. They have already told us that they don''t want to be disturbed, so..."


    On hearing this, the people looked at each other, and one of them asked, "I don''t know. What kind of spirit animal is that silver wolf? Did they say which family they were? Or which clan? How did you come here? "


    "Ha ha, I''m a hospital, and I''m responsible for the treatment of diseases and injuries. What else can we do for other things! I really don''t know what you''re asking Master Mo waved his hand and said.


    "Now that we''re in your backyard, let''s take a look at it, won''t it?" Another person says tentatively.


    "It''s not that I want to stop you, but I''m worried about you." Mo Lao said, looking at them, said: "the silver wolf is guarding in the yard, one of the young childe has said, if you don''t provoke them, the silver wolf will not hurt people, but if you do, you can''t tell."


    Listening to this, some people who wanted to go to have a look were hesitant.


    "As the Lord of the city, as the host here, I would like to invite them to live in the city Lord''s house to recuperate and recuperate, so as to make the best of the landlord." The Lord of the city laughed and looked at old master Mo and said, "Lord Mo, could you please ask someone to pass on a message? Ask for their opinion? "


    "This..."


    Mr. Mo stopped for a moment and said, "OK! The city Lord will sit down for a moment, and I will ask myself With that, he asked his son to entertain the people and went back to the yard by himself.


    In the backyard, when he heard old master Mo''s words, Hao''er looked at him and asked, "is it any trouble for you to recuperate here?"


    "Ha ha, it''s no use, but we are very curious about young master and others, so..."


    Smell speech, Hao son then nodded: "I know, I go out to talk to them." As soon as the voice fell, he took the silver wolf to the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4554

    The city Lord and others sitting outside saw a little boy in a black robe come out, and their eyes were filled with surprise, for the young man was filled with the strength of the golden elixir cultivation.


    This strength may not be very shocking. After all, all the people here are in power. Naturally, they also have the strength of the golden elixir cultivation. However, when this level of strength appears on a child of about ten years old, it is naturally shocking.


    Because, it''s a little unlikely.


    No matter how talented a person is, it is impossible for him to reach the level of golden elixir cultivation at the age of ten. However, the child in front of him really has the golden elixir cultivation, which makes them attach great importance to and shock him.


    If you look at this young boy, he can''t hide his noble breath in every move. Obviously, his birth is very distinguished. Look at that face again, out is very outstanding, but, although the age is small, the breath on the body is a little cold.


    Looking to the side, when they saw the snow-white silver wolf, almost all of them took a cold breath, and the whole person stood up fiercely.


    "This, this is the divine beast? No, it''s a super beast The city master trembled and saw the silver wolf''s glance. His legs were trembling slightly.


    Hao''er looked at them, and there was no expression on his cold little face. Even though he was only about ten years old, he did not show any timidity in front of these people in power. Instead, he was indifferent and calm, and looked at them with a kind of superior look.


    "What do you want me to do?" Hao Er asked coldly, his eyes fell on them.


    At this time, the city master eased his mind and quickly lowered his posture. He arched his hands and said, "I am the city Lord in this city. I want to invite the young master and others to go to the city Lord''s house to recuperate. I don''t know what the young master''s intention is?"


    Hao''er stopped for a moment, and then said, "my guard is injured and doesn''t want to move at present. After a few days, when his injury recovers, we can go to the city Lord''s house for a few days."


    Originally, he didn''t plan to do so. However, when he came out, he said to him that since all of them are high-profile here, there is no need to go to that gate. I believe that with the spread of news, the sect will send someone to come, and then we can go with them.


    The city Lord was hopeless, but he didn''t want to hear him say so. He was so happy that he said, "OK, OK. I''ll let people arrange the courtyard after I go back to wait for the young princes to come."


    With that, he said to Mr. Mo: "master Mo, the medicine for the injury of young master''s people is the best. Make sure he recovers as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about the city Lord. I know it." He nodded.


    When the other people saw this, they didn''t say anything more. They just followed the little boy and the silver wolf into the city, and then they looked at the city Lord and said, "Lord, this one is not an ordinary person at a glance, and he doesn''t know where he is from."


    "It''s a super beast. Its strength is above the beast. It''s not something that can be seen in places like us. These people, it''s estimated, come from the upper world." An old man said, caressing his beard as if thinking.


    Listening to this, people didn''t say anything more, because they were all guessing in their hearts when they were old. Most of their thoughts were similar to what the old man said. The supernatural beast is a legendary existence. At least they knew that the floating edge Fairy Island would not exist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4555

    "Go back first! Don''t disturb them here. Mr. Mo, this is also a place for business. We are not very decent here. " The city Lord said, looking at them, he said, "please follow me to have a cup of tea in the Lord''s house first."


    Hearing this, they all looked at each other, and followed him to the city Lord''s house.


    As they left, the hospital gradually quieted down. Mo took a look, breathed softly, told his son to watch, and then went back.


    In the back yard, where the old man used to study medicine in his spare time, he let them come in and told the people in Mo''s hospital that they would not be disturbed here. Therefore, it seems very quiet here.


    At this time, the silver wolf was outside, and the three children were in the inner room. Looking at the 17 lying on the bed, Hao''er took out a pill and put it into his mouth. After taking it, he said to Mu Chen and Mu Yue: "the pills given by my mother can cure internal injuries. If you take this one for 17, there are only two left."


    Listening to this, the two little ones knew why their elder brother didn''t give Shiqi the pills made by their mother directly at the beginning. It turns out that it is almost used up.


    "Big brother, we''ll be careful. We won''t get hurt." Moyue seriously guaranteed that he didn''t want to worry about big brother.


    "Well, we won''t let ourselves get hurt. Don''t worry, brother. Maybe we can go back to see our parents soon. In the future, we can ask our parents to give us some pills to defend ourselves." Mu Chen also follows saying.


    Hao''er nodded and said to them, "when seventeen''s injury is better, we''ll go to live in the city Lord''s house for a few days, and we don''t have to travel all the way. I believe that the people of that sect will also hear the news. If they send someone to come, we can follow them."


    He told the two little ones something to pay attention to and asked them to have a rest first.


    Because of their high-profile entry into the city, there was a lot of turbulence in the city. Just as the silver wolf and Hao''er guessed, even the Fuyuan Xianzong heard the news. The patriarch brought two elders and two peak masters to come in person


    Three days later, in the doctor''s Hospital, Mr. Mo was helping seventeen pulse. When he felt his pulse, he was not surprised. His eyes moved. He carefully checked for seventeen. Finally, he looked at Hao''er with complicated color.


    "What pill did you take for him Mo asked.


    Hao''er looked at him and said, "well, I gave him a pill to treat internal injury. How is his injury now?"


    "The pills that the young master gave him should be extremely precious. It''s incredible that even such a serious injury has recovered by 60% or 70% in three days." He sighed a little, with an exclamation in his voice.


    He looked at several of them and said, "he has already taken the magic pills. Even if he doesn''t drink the medicine prescribed by me, he will recover in a few days. Now he has no problem getting out of bed and walking around."


    Three days, just three days. He didn''t come to see him for three days. Unexpectedly, his injury recovered to 7788. If this man was not treated by him, I can''t believe that he would recover so quickly.


    However, because of this, he also believed that these men must have come from the upper world, and only in places like the upper kingdom can there be such precious miraculous elixir, and only one pill can save such a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4556

    "In this case, let''s go to the city Lord''s house today." Hao''er said, looking at him and saying, "I''ve been disturbing you here these days." While speaking, he took out some gold coins: "this is the medical expenses and the expenses of recuperation here these days."


    Seeing this, Mo Lao didn''t refuse, so he collected the gold coin and said, "I''ll send someone to the city Lord''s house to say, let them send a carriage here!"


    "Yes, please." Hao''er responded and watched him leave. Then he looked at seventeen and said, "let''s go to the city Lord''s house for a few days and take care of your body by the way."


    "Young master, are we not on our way? Seventeen has already delayed a lot of time. If we do... "


    "No harm." Hao''er interrupted him and said, "you can do what I say. Now, you don''t have to think about anything else. You can take care of the injury first."


    "Yes." Seventeen should, and thanks: "thank you three masters for eating such precious pills to seventeen."


    "Seventeen, if you''re OK, you have to follow us. Don''t die too easily." Yue er said with a smile and clapped his hands and said, "it''s better to be like this! Big brother, let''s teach seventeen escape body method! In this way, even if he can''t beat others, he can escape. "


    Listening to this, seventeen quickly shook his head: "no way, no way. Seventeen is to protect the three masters. If there is danger, how can you escape alone? I don''t practice the body method."


    Since he knew them to be Lord, his life was theirs. How could he learn the body method of escaping and escape in danger? That''s not right.


    Hao''er looked at him and said, "let''s talk about it later. You should take care of yourself first."


    After receiving the news from the Mo family, the city Lord took the people and carriage to the hospital to meet them, and took them to a prepared courtyard in the city Lord''s house to rest.


    Because the city Lord had told them earlier, even if the people in the city Lord''s house were curious, they did not dare to disturb them.


    After living in the city Lord''s house for two days, the city Lord took the opportunity to send herbs to the hospital and said with a smile, "young master, you see you have been here for two days, but we still don''t know how to call you."


    Listening to this, Hao''er said, "we return to Xuanyuan."


    "Xuanyuan? Xuanyuan is a great surname in ancient times. There is no family of this surname in Fuyuan Xiandao. I wonder if you, young master Xuanyuan, come from the upper world? " He asked carefully, holding his heart.


    "Not bad." Hao''er nodded and said, "we are indeed from the upper world."


    Even if he had guessed, he was still excited when he heard him say it himself. So he bent over half, with a flattering smile on his face, and said cautiously: "Mr. Xuanyuan, you see, our people here seldom have the opportunity to contact and know the affairs of the upper world. I wonder if you can tell me something about it, young master?"


    "What do you want to know?" Asked Hal.


    The city Lord was overjoyed, and immediately asked, "are the upper realms all strong in the golden elixir cultivation? Are animals everywhere? Are the strong like clouds? How can we get to the upper world like us? "


    Hao''er looked at him and said, "you are floating on the edge of Fairy Island. You live in a corner of the mortal world. You are short of aura and slow in cultivation. There are few strong people in the upper world. There are large and small heaven regions in the upper world. There are also strong and weak people. There are many fierce animals and spirits. As for how to get up, I don''t hear that there will be people from the upper world coming down regularly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4557

    "We don''t want them to go up to the world, but we don''t want them to take them up like this." The city Lord said, respectfully saluted him, and said, "please tell me how to go to the upper boundary, master Xuanyuan."


    "If you have strong strength, you can break through the void, or there will be a transmission shaft to go forward. The other is that you will receive you when your strength reaches the upper limit, but..."


    Hao''er''s voice stopped, looked at him, and said: "your strength here can be the master of a city. But if you offend the strong, you will be killed by playing between your fingers. Moreover, let alone the city Lord, it is the guard. Your strength is too weak. Moreover, even if the strength is lower than you, they are also some people from the family, and there are people behind them So I don''t recommend you go to the upper bound. "


    Hearing the speech, the city Lord was stunned. For a time, he was silent and did not speak.


    When the city Lord has been living for such a long time, he naturally knows that everything is not so easy. However, he will be reluctant in the end.


    Hao''er didn''t continue this topic, but said, "we are waiting for the people of that clan to come here. If they come, please bring them to meet us."


    "Young master, are you waiting for the master?" The city Lord was stunned for a moment.


    "Well." He nodded and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, the city Lord said, "OK, I know. If they come, I will bring them to see you." Say, line a courtesy, then retreat first.


    Ten days later, after practicing in the hospital, Mu Chen and Mu Yue sat in the courtyard. They pursed their lips and didn''t speak. They just covered the beating heart of their chest and didn''t know what they were thinking about.


    These days, their symptoms have not changed. However, they gradually get used to it, and their forbearance will pass. However, they are worried when they think that this can be related to their parents.


    "Brother, do you think parents will be ok?" Yue Er couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Probably not, big brother said they are very strong people." Murchen said.


    The silver wolf lying in the courtyard heard what they said, then stood up, stretched his waist, went to the two people''s side, said: "they will be OK, your parents are very strong people, no one hurt them, and, even if there is something, it can not last so long."


    With that, the silver wolf glanced at them and said, "because of the blood relationship, your blood curse has not been able to break, but don''t worry too much. After seeing your parents, they will try to help you break the blood curse."


    "My big brother said that we also have powerful contract animals in our bodies." Yue son said, looking at the silver wolf, asked: "more powerful than you?"


    On hearing this, the silver wolf snorted: "I''m not as powerful as I am. I''m the king of wolves. I''m not inferior to the ancient beast in terms of combat effectiveness or speed."


    At this point, his voice stopped and his mouth curled. In ancient times, it lost in this name. But in terms of combat effectiveness, it will never think that it is inferior to the unicorn and the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The two little guys in the courtyard were distracted by the silver wolf and were chatting. Outside the city Lord''s house, several people from the ancestral clan came here. After a look at the city Lord''s house, one of them knocked on the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4558

    "How many are?" At the sight of several people, the guard did not dare to be rude.


    The man who knocked on the door took out his waist tag and handed it to him. The guard looked at it, bowed down and asked them to come in. He whispered to another guard nearby and told him to report in advance.


    The city Lord is walking to the front yard. He thinks, the young master Xuanyuan said that the people who live in the clan will come, but they haven''t seen any people in these days. Will they really come?


    Just thinking about it, he saw the housekeeper come in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter? What a flustered system


    "Master, master, Xianzong, Xianzong''s people are coming." The housekeeper said quickly and trotted in, breathing slightly.


    On hearing this, the city Lord''s look was shocked. He put on his robe and walked forward. He said, "let people prepare tea first, and I will invite them to come in."


    On the way, he met several people who came to meet him. When he saw the visitor, he moved his heart and quickly bowed his hand and saluted: "I didn''t expect that it was the headmaster who came in person. It''s really impolite. Please come in quickly."


    "Ha ha, Lord Gong, you are all right!" The old man laughed and returned a gift, and went with him to the inside.


    When he came to the hall and sat down, the head of the gate introduced him and said, "these two are the two elders and the three elders, and these two are the peak masters of our sect. We came here after hearing the news. We have to ask the city Lord whether the news from outside is true?"


    "Nature is true." The city Lord said, "now those little boys live in my city Lord''s house, and there is a silver wolf of super divine animal level beside them."


    "Oh? Really? It seems that those people must be from the upper world. " The master said, surprised in his eyes, and asked, "I don''t know how they got here? Where is it from the upper world


    "I don''t know about that. Let''s see! I''ll send for the boys and let them talk And the Lord of the city said, he will call the steward to invite someone.


    The headmaster thought about it for a while, and looked at the two elders sitting at the bottom of the room, and said, "let''s go to see them! Please introduce me to you


    Seeing this, the city Lord did not say anything, and then he also stood up and said, "well, gentlemen, this way please."


    Hao''er is guiding Mu Chen and Mu Yue to practice in the hospital. Seventeen is also learning. The silver wolf sits on his stomach and looks at him. Maybe he is aware that someone is coming. He turns his head and looks out to the outside of the hospital. His nose emits two kinds of breath.


    When Hao''er saw them, they stopped and looked out of the hospital.


    After a while, I saw the city Lord with several people outside the courtyard, and said to the inside, "young master Xuanyuan, the head of the clan, the two elders and the two peak masters are coming."


    "Come in, please." Seventeen came forward to meet them and invite them in.


    Several people of the clan entered the courtyard, and their eyes naturally fell on the silver wolf lying on the other side. They were shocked by the sight. It''s said that it''s a super divine beast. I didn''t expect it to be so.


    The silver wolf was lying there with breath in it, but it was enough to frighten people and dare not have a trace of unbridled.


    They quickly moved their eyes away and fell on the three children, which was also a slight surprise. The appearance of the three children was so excellent. At a young age, they were even more noble. When they looked at them, they could see that they were of extraordinary origin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4559

    Hao''er looked at some of them, then looked at the city Lord on one side and said to him, "Lord, I want to talk to them."


    On hearing this, the city Lord said, "OK, talk to me. I''ll send you some tea." Then he left first.


    "My son''s family name is Xuanyuan?"


    After introducing himself, the headmaster introduced several people around him, and then looked at the young boy in front of him and looked at a pair of twins on the side. He was surprised.


    Such a small three children, there is actually only a strength of the guard?


    However, the silver wolf has already been worth many strong men, but I don''t know what kind of family would let such a small three children come to this lower boundary?


    "Not bad." "We''re from the upper world," he said directly


    Smell speech, a few people look fretting, have already guessed, hear him say so, pour is not very surprised. It''s just, like this, he knows very well that they''re coming.


    "How can a man from the upper world come here? What else do you want to talk to us about? " Asked the master.


    "I heard that you can contact the upper Kingdom and send people up? I''d like to ask your help and take us to the upper world. " Hao''er said, looking at the master of the gate, and said: "after the success, there will be a heavy thank you."


    The head of the gate looked at each other, and one of the elders asked in doubt, "since you are from the upper world, you must have a way to go back here. How can we help you?"


    After a pause, he said, "we came here because we wanted to come here, and we lost contact with our family. So we can''t go back by ourselves by our three children."


    "If so, which family are you from? Maybe we can ask someone to give us the notice? " The master said, looked at them, and wryly laughed: "to tell you the truth, the immortal emissary of the upper realm sect comes here to choose people to go to the upper bound sect. How many people to take and what people to take are decided by them. Even if I am the sect head, I can''t say anything."


    Hearing the speech, Hao''er frowned and remained silent for a while. If so, it would be troublesome.


    "In this case, let''s go to the zongmen with you and wait! When that time comes, we will tell him. " The silver wolf opened his mouth and stood up and stretched his waist. He walked to them step by step. He looked at them nervously and looked back slightly. He looked down at them and said, "my little master''s parents are very precious. You help this time, and you will be rewarded in the future."


    Hearing this, the headmaster looked at each other and seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, he said, "OK! You will follow us back to the ancestral home first. "


    No matter what, it''s not wrong to have a good relationship. What''s more, the young boy''s age of ten is already the peak of the golden elixir. It can be imagined that his parents will be more powerful.


    Therefore, they did not stay here for a long time. After discussion, they prepared to take Hao''er and others back to the ancestral gate. However, when they were preparing to leave, they saw that the city Lord came in with an ugly face and looked at Hao''er with some dignity.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, there are nearly a hundred monks outside. They say that they are from the rejuvenation hall. I want you to give me an explanation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4560

    The city Lord looked at him, afraid that he did not know what kind of influence it was. He said, "I know that this rejuvenation hall is a hall specializing in medicinal materials and pills. They come from Ruan''s family in the south of the five ridges. They are very powerful."


    "From the Ruan family in Lingnan?" The master frowned and looked at Hao''er and asked, "do you have a festival with them?"


    "Some time ago, I killed the owner of huichuntang and some of their people." Hao er said faintly, and his voice could not rise and fall.


    "I didn''t expect that they would dare to find it." The silver wolf hissed and said, "I went out to clean up." Then he stepped out.


    An elder nearby saw that no matter the three children, or the guard named seventeen, had a light look on his face, and there was no worry or panic. He could not help asking, "how could you have a festival with them?"


    Yue son raised up his small face and said with a smile, "they are bad people. They want to catch us, so big brother killed them all."


    Hearing the speech, several people suddenly. i see.


    "Hundreds of people started their swords and swords have no eyes. You should hide inside first! Let''s go out and have a look. " The master of the gate said that he took several people behind him to go out.


    However, as soon as they left the front foot, the rear foot Hao''er several people also followed to go out.


    At this time, there was a dark area outside the city Lord''s house. Hundreds of monks surrounded the city Lord''s house, and some of the people who watched the city''s activities were behind. So at a glance, the number of heads was not so large.


    "Give me the man who killed my son!" The voice of evil is killing, and the breath of spiritual power spreads through the air.


    "Hand it in! Hand it in! "


    Those friars held swords in their hands and pointed to the air, followed by shouts. The sound was loud, which made the eardrum ache.


    "Does the Lord Gong want to fight against my Ruan family in Lingnan?" The old man who spoke saw that the gate of the city Lord''s house was closed, and there was no use for any movement. He could not help but feel angry.


    "Ruan family in Lingnan?"


    All of a sudden, a deep and majestic voice came with the smell of bloodthirsty. At that moment, people saw a light shining in front of them. They could see a magnificent silver wolf standing on the wall of the city Lord''s house, staring down at them. The voice with bloodthirsty and murderous intent also came from its mouth.


    "You want to die without a corpse? Or do you want to exterminate the family? Or will you turn around and leave now? "


    "Hiss! God beast


    "Where is the beast! This is a super beast


    "I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Looking at the silver wolf standing on the top of the wall, some of the hundred people of the Ruan family gasped, shocked, and stepped back involuntarily. Some of them were excited, staring at the silver wolf with burning eyes. Others thought deeply in their eyes, and finally looked around cautiously.


    The old man, the old master of Ruan''s family, held a black crutch in his hand. At this time, he looked at the silver wolf, and his eyes flashed like the light of finding prey.


    As early as ten days ago, he received news that his third son had died, and died extremely miserably. It was said that he had been torn by a god beast.


    After receiving the news, he ordered people to listen, collect information, inquire about the origin of the children, whether there is a strong person to follow, and the matter of the silver wolf. Finally, he decided to take people with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4561

    Three children, a weak guard, but a god beast, or even a contract beast beyond the god beast, followed. After thinking twice, he decided to bring people.


    If you can catch those children, are you afraid you can''t deal with the beast? If the contract can be changed, then


    Thinking of this, he was excited, and his Qi and blood also fluctuated. Here, the Ruan family in Lingnan always seek opportunities in wealth and danger. Even if it is risky, some people will be sacrificed. But what if it is successful?


    At this time, the gate of the city Lord''s house opened, and several people from the clan came out. The head of the gate looked at the old master of Ruan''s house, his eyes flashed slightly, and said, "I haven''t seen old Ruan for a long time."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be here." He raised his eyelids, glanced at the door master, and said, "if you don''t want to be enemies with our Ruan family in Lingnan, you''d better disperse yourself!"


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed over several people around the master of the gate, the city Lord who came out from behind, and the Hao''er who followed him at the end and Mu Chen Mu Yue three people.


    When he saw the three of them, his eyes flashed slightly. He knew that instead of dealing with the wolf, he might as well try to catch the three little ghosts first. Then he was afraid that the silver wolf could not fight with them?


    He made arrangements early in the morning, and a few people scattered around him winked to let them act according to circumstances.


    "Old Ruan, they are the distinguished guests that we are going to invite to our sect. I hope you can stop here and take your Ruan family away. Otherwise, if you join hands, you will lose more than you gain." The headmaster advised him that he didn''t want to see the fight between the two sides, because it would be bloody.


    "How can we just kill our Ruan family?" He said with a cold face, holding a crutch in his hand and throwing a heavy column to the ground. His action was like a good signal that had been given earlier. At the same time, he scattered several people among the hundred friars and suddenly plundered them towards the three children.


    The front door owner and others saw this, of course, it was impossible for the three children to be caught. Even when they were ready to appear, Hao''er in the back drank: "silver wolf!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the silver wolf who was standing on the wall a moment ago passed by like a cold light. It was actually a direct attack, and it broke the necks of several people who came up to it.


    The blood flowed in all directions, and the smell of blood spread in the air. This sudden scene made the body of several people of the door stiff. Because the speed of the silver wolf is so fast that they only see the cold light passing by, but they have no time to react.


    "Ah


    "Hiss!"


    A shrill scream was heard in the sky, which reverberated in people''s ears. The monks who had been plundered to the front were all golden elixirs. However, they died at the feet of the silver wolf.


    Those several people were bitten off their necks. Those who did not have time to bite off their necks were directly trampled under the claws of the silver wolf. The sharp claws were lifted again, and the fresh blood splashed out, and the breath was suddenly broken.


    Hao''er came out of the back and stood beside the silver wolf, staring at the Ruan old master coldly: "do you want to die? Or do you want to live? "


    Threatened by a young boy of about ten years old, the old Ruan couldn''t say a word. He looked at the corpses there, and his eyes were open to death. He looked at the eyes of the people around him. Even though he gritted his teeth, he drank loudly: "get him! No matter life or death! And the two little ones, catch one and reward ten thousand gold coins


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4562

    There must be brave men under heavy money. The monks who had wanted to leave the house, after hearing the words of the old Ruan family, bit their teeth and rushed forward, thinking of taking advantage of the chaos to fight the two children.


    When Hao''er heard this, his face became cold. Even though he said to the silver wolf, "kill them all! Not one of them


    "Oh


    The silver wolf raised his head and howled angrily. The pressure of the supernatural beast was released from it. Almost all the people who rushed forward were frozen in the howl of the wolf. Some fell down on their knees with a plop, some stood still, and could not even move their legs.


    In the whole sky, there is a strong pressure, which can not be resisted by the people of the clan or the Ruan family.


    Even the Ruan old master was captured by the overwhelming pressure. His body was stiff in place, his eyes were wide open, his lips trembled and his face was frightened.


    At this moment, he finally knew why his son died so miserably.


    Even though he was a monk Yuanying, he had no resistance under such a strong pressure


    "Ah


    Under the breath of the wolf''s bloody claws, the wolf''s mouth was full of blood, which made the monks unable to move.


    The people around looked at the bodies that fell down one after another, the monks who had been cut throat by Wolf claws or died by biting their necks, and the fresh blood splashed on the ground like red plum blossoms. However, they could not help but take a breath of cold air and were afraid to breathe.


    In particular, the Ruan old master looked at the scene in front of him in fear. He couldn''t believe that the fighting power and pressure of the silver wolf were so powerful and so powerful that they were oppressed by a bully. Even if he was a monk Yuanying, he could not escape from life in front of him.


    Fear and regret intertwined in his heart, he gasped, holding the crutch in his hand, and could not say a word.


    But the Xianzong several people looked at this scene, several times to each other, but, saw the young boy''s cold face and the killing intention in his eyes, he couldn''t say anything to his mouth.


    Even if they ask for help, he will not spare them. What''s more, he has already given them the opportunity. However, even they are the first time to see him. It turns out that the fighting power of this super divine beast is so terrible


    Without half a column of incense, hundreds of monks brought by the Ruan family died in front of the city Lord''s house. Until the end of the day, only the Ruan old master stood.


    However, no one thought that he could survive, because the huge silver wolf was standing in front of him at this time.


    "How do you want to die?" The silver wolf looked at the old man who was scared to death and said: "otherwise, just like your dead son? And give you a taste of his death? "


    While speaking, the silver wolf raised his foot and stepped on the ground. At the same time, the sharp light of wolf pounced on his arm, which scared him to scream.


    "No! Don''t kill me. I can give you all the Ruan family. Don''t kill me Ah Before he had finished his words, he let out a shrill cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4563

    An arm was torn off, and the old Ruan family''s screams were still falling, and one of his legs was snapped off. Only this time, his body twitched a few times, and he couldn''t even scream.


    The wolf''s paw, which stepped on his elixir field, pressed his body. Although the people on the ground did not die, they were not far away from death. At this time, Ruan''s old man opened his mouth and his mouth overflowed with blood. The next moment, a group of light and shadow flew out of his body and wanted to escape.


    "Want to escape? Hum


    The silver wolf glanced at the small group of light and shadow that escaped, jumped forward and directly opened his mouth to eat the group of young babies.


    Looking at this scene, several people in Xianmen swallowing and salivating. Their pale faces and strong self calming look can be seen that this scene has brought them great shock.


    The silver wolf turned back and looked at the city Lord: "let people search all the things on them and give them to my master."


    "Yes, yes." The city master wiped a handful of virtual sweat, and felt that the pressure in the air was gone. He quickly asked people to collect all the things on those people on the ground, and then all of them were handed over to Hao''er.


    Because there was a silver wolf standing there staring, no one dared to move anything carefully. After handing everything over to Hao''er, the city Lord asked people to dispose of the corpse on the ground.


    Thank you for taking out the two bags from the city Lord


    The city master who wanted to refuse saw him looking at him. When he wanted to refuse, he turned around and said, "thank you very much."


    "Let''s go!" Hao''er looked at the head of the sect and asked, "are you a royal sword or a flying machine?"


    "We are imperial swords." "But we can take you with us," he said


    "I''ll trouble you." Hao''er didn''t intend to defend the sword by himself. It was a little easier for someone to take them with him.


    So, he looked at the silver wolf, did not speak, the silver wolf also knew his meaning, immediately turned into a light into his body.


    Seeing this, the head of the gate secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took the sword with them and left for the Zong gate


    Maybe it''s because the scene happened here is too bloody. The strength of the silver wolf almost crushed people to death. Therefore, all the people who originally had some thoughts were shocked and no one dared to make their ideas at will.


    When the children came to the house, everything was as usual, just waiting for the man from the upper kingdom to come and return.


    On the other side, with the days passing by, the thunder in Xuanyuan Moze still hasn''t stopped. Every day, the thunder brings him great pain and trauma.


    On that day, on the top of the mountain, Feng Jiu looked at that sitting cross legged. He almost had no Xuanyuan Moze with complete skin on his body. He was so distressed that he pulled his heart tightly.


    "If it goes on like this, he will not be able to bear it, he will die..." Feng nine murmured, some hoarse voice, some choked.


    All of a sudden, she turned to look at one side of tianjizi and asked in a hoarse voice, "will he not survive? That''s why you came? "


    Tianjizi pursed his lips and did not speak. He just looked at the front and sighed softly.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiuyi gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t let him have anything wrong! Since he can''t stop the tempering of the thunder, I''ll take the rest for him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4564

    Tianjizi saw that she was about to step forward and immediately took a piece of hand. It seemed that there was an imprint between the palms of her hand. Fengjiu didn''t even have time to react and guard against it. He patted her behind her and said, "I have already said that he can only cross this robbery by himself, and no one can help him."


    Feng nine can''t move, originally because of anxiety and worry heart suddenly turned into anger Rising: "what do you do! Untie me


    Tianjizi looked at the tumbling clouds in the sky and sighed, "today, it''s the 49th day of thunder." Words down, he looked at that body was cut by thunder, there is no intact Xuanyuan Moze, there is a pity in his eyes.


    Feng nine heart sink, hoarse voice some astringent: "what do you mean? Are you trying to tell me that he can''t make it through today? "


    As if to prove her words, there was a heavy thunder in the sky. She looked up at the sky and found that at this time yesterday, the sky thunder had been shot down, but today''s thunder has also declined, and the clouds in the sky are more and more tumbling


    Her heart is full of uneasiness, even panic, she has a worried color in her eyes, while drinking: "let me go! Let me go At the same time, use the spirit breath in the body to break through the fixed body.


    "Look ahead." Tianjizi stood by her side and motioned her to look at the Xuanyuan Moze in front of her.


    Feng Jiu looks forward to the front, and is stunned. He was surrounded by nine flashes of lightning around him sitting cross legged. The nine lightning bolts, like nine heavenly pillars, fell into the ground below from the clouds above and surrounded the Xuanyuan ink.


    The click sound of each lightning bolt, like a grid, tightly sealed the surrounding area, blocking Fengjiu''s sight, so that she could not see the Xuanyuan ink sitting there.


    As soon as she couldn''t see him, she couldn''t know his situation all the time, which made her anxious. The spirit breath in her body was surging, and she wanted to break through her body. However, she didn''t know what kind of method was used by tianjizi. With her strength, she couldn''t break through the current that held her body.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the sound of thunder rolled in the clouds, and the sky became darker and darker, as if the whole sky was covered by a huge black cloth.


    The strong wind suddenly rises, blowing whistling, but it can not disperse the clouds in the sky, and the lightning like the pillars of heaven ahead. Only the lower and lower pressure makes people more and more uneasy.


    At the door of the mortal world, Mu Chen and Mu Yue, who were practicing body methods in the courtyard, suddenly stopped. They covered their chest and looked at the sky in a daze. They felt the violent beat of their chest as if they had lost the law. They were more and more uneasy and panicked, as if they felt something in their heart, and their faces became pale.


    "Chen Er, Yue Er, did that feeling appear again?" Hao''er hurriedly came to their side and held them tightly in his arms: "don''t be afraid. Big brother is here with you. It will be OK."


    Mu Chen stares at the sky and feels the strong uneasiness and fear in his heart. He shakes his head and murmurs: "big brother, this time maybe something is going to happen. I feel that something is going to happen. What should I do? I''m so scared... "


    Muyue didn''t speak, but bit his lips tightly, and his eyes turned red slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4565

    Hauer hugged them tightly and felt their small bodies trembling. This has never happened these days. It can be imagined that there must be some difference between today and the other days.


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok..." He did not know whether he was comforting them or persuading himself. He pursed his lips and his heart sank with their fear and uneasiness.


    On the other side, on the top of the mountain, the whole sky was so dark that one could not see his fingers. Only under the black cloud, the electric column formed by nine lightning flashes was making a click sound and light.


    At the same time, a storm broke out in the sky and earth covered by Xuanyuan Moze''s spiritual power. The strong wind blew the trees in the woods and cut them off. Some houses were lifted, and even blown away. Some mountain peaks were covered with mud and stones, and there was a faint tendency of landslides


    This move, almost startled that piece of heaven and earth of all people, but, no one knows what happened? I don''t know why it happened all of a sudden?


    On this side, on the top of the mountain and in the clouds, the sky thunder, which has not fallen for a long time, seems to have gathered the powerful power accumulated in 77-49 days. At last, when a flash of lightning was shot down, it fell heavily from the cloud with the thundering of that lightning, and split it towards the middle of the nine lightning pillars below!


    Fengjiu looked at the thunder and fell towards the middle of the lightning pillar. She was so surprised that she raised her heart and cried out: "no!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder reverberates among the clouds, spreads all over the sky, and echoes in the sky of every heaven


    On that day, when the thunder fell, a white robe and Fairy Spirit of tianjizi, who was standing beside Fengjiu, rushed out at that moment. He did not hesitate to walk towards the nine pillars of heaven surrounded by lightning. At the same time, his voice was also introduced into Fengjiu''s ears.


    "Fengjiu, Xuanyuan Moze was originally a star of Tiansha, but you came from the sky and lived against the sky. Your past made him suffer today. Even if man can win the sky, there will be a moment when the number of people is not as good as that of heaven. Today, I will use this old life to exchange for a ray of life for him. As for whether he can live, it depends on his destiny. In addition, you will be sure of it in the future After this disaster, you can get the whole life of death. Remember, you must find the method of breaking the eight poles of heaven. Then you can cultivate a golden body, fly into an immortal, live with heaven, and become the supreme heaven and earth... "


    The voice, echoing in her mind, word by word, was extremely clear, bringing a huge shock to her heart.


    She looked at the front in disbelief. She saw the white figure of tianjizi flying into the nine lightning pillars and disappeared. She watched the thunder fall into the sky, and the pillars formed by the nine bolts of lightning formed each other to stimulate a strong and dazzling light.


    The roar, did not fall, as if a sound of reverberation in her ears, accompanied by the click of lightning and the roar of the wind


    The heavy rain fell like ice and rain. The pain of hitting her made her calm down, but she only watched the dark clouds in the sky gradually disperse. The light of the lightning in front of her gradually faded away, and the sight around her gradually became clear from her fingers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4566

    However, when the line of sight in front of her was clear, her heart seemed to stop beating. The whole person stood there, looking stunned, as if the whole person had lost his soul. For a long time, there was no words, no movement.


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the dull thunder stopped. The wind, stopped, and the rain was still pattering. A white figure and a red figure, together with Guan Xilin Lengshuang and lenghua, came into the sky. When they saw Feng Jiu standing below, they looked at each other and went to her in a hurry.


    "Little nine!"


    "Ah, Jiu!"


    "Master!"


    Jun jueshang, dressed in white, hugged Wan Qian Hua. They looked at each other with a dignified look on their faces. Their eyes could not help but look at the scorching black on the top of the mountain. They felt uneasy.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter? What about Mozer Guan Xilin quickly came to her side, and saw that she didn''t even open her spiritual protection. She let the rain beat on her body. Her red clothes were wet through, and the rain on her ink hair was dripping down the hair tips. I didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on her face


    He quickly used his clothes to help her shelter from the wind and rain, but she didn''t even look at him. She stepped forward, one step, two steps, slowly came to the top of the mountain, where there was a small charcoal pile as black as charcoal, and fell down on her knees with a plop.


    Seeing this, the hearts of several people behind him sank. Leng Shuang and Leng Hua did not say anything. They just saw the master kneeling down, and they knelt down in silence.


    Jun jueshang motioned to Wanyan Qianhua around him. Wanyan Qianhua stopped for a moment, and then walked forward to Feng Jiu''s side and squatted down: "what''s the matter? Mozer, what''s the matter


    Feng Jiu stares at the pile of ash charcoal in front of her eyes, moves her lips and murmurs: "he''s gone, he''s gone..."


    Wanyan Qianhua looked back at Jun jueshang, and his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    "In the world he was in charge of, we sensed the change of the heaven and earth, the mountains and the earth cracked, and the sky and thunder kept on coming. We guessed that something must have happened to him." Jun jueshang went to Wan Yan Qianhua''s side and looked at the pile of ash charcoal in front of him, and his eyes flashed slightly: "he has experienced the disaster?"


    "The seven seven forty-nine heavenly thunder, one day, lasted for forty-nine days. Day by day, the sky thunder is more and more serious. Today, it is exactly the 49th path."


    Feng nine murmured: "his body is injured, can''t find a piece of complete skin, that day thunder with lightning strike on his body, has already let him all over the scale, muscle exhausted."


    "Before today''s thunder fell, it was here that the pillar formed by the nine lightning bolts surrounded him. I couldn''t see him, until the thunder fell and he disappeared."


    Her voice was hoarse and astringent. She raised her head and let the rain wash her face. She looked at the sky like crying and laughing, and suddenly called out: "Moze! Moze! You come out! Come out


    Tears mixed with rain down, she seems to be exhausted in general, voice gradually become weak: "Moze, where are you? Husband, you come out, come out We still need to find children. Our children haven''t been found. How can you bear to leave? How could you have the heart to keep me and the kids? Moze, you come back, shall we go home... "


    Her figure swayed slightly, as if the fatigue of the 49 days broke out at this moment, and because of the rain, she finally couldn''t support it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4567

    "Master!"


    "Ah, Jiu!"


    "Little nine!"


    Several people nearby saw her fainting and exclaimed. They all reached for it. At last, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua, kneeling behind her, caught her falling figure.


    Guan Xilin held her up and said, "I''ll send her back first. Lenghua, you''ll be here..." He looked at the pile of ash charcoal, pursed his lips, and said astringently, "put it up!"


    "Yes Leng Hua should, watching them leave first, and then went forward. He kowtowed respectfully three times in front of the ash charcoal. Then he took out the jar and put it in.


    Guan Xilin takes Feng Jiu to one of her residences on the floating island. Wanyan Qianhua and Lengshuang help her change her wet clothes, while Guan Xilin, who is waiting outside, walks around uneasily.


    "You say Mozer, is he really gone?" Guan Xi Lin can''t help but ask the exit, looking at Jun jueshang.


    Jun jueshang pursed his lips and said, "he is the Lord of heaven and earth. He shouldn''t have died so easily. However, it''s hard to say if it was a disaster. And you know, when we came here, we noticed the change of the heaven and earth, and the thunder he suffered this time was actually 7749."


    His voice a meal, look at him, way: "that pile of ash charcoal, Phoenix nine although did not say anything, but, estimate is Xuan Yuan Mo Ze."


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin shook his fist: "no! He''s not going to die like that! Even the demon lord and they have dealt with it. How can they die under the thunder of that day? I don''t believe it! I won''t believe it! "


    His eyes were red, and his voice was choking: "if he really died, what should my sister do? What about their children? He won''t be so cruel to leave them, absolutely not! "


    "Well, how did that pile of ashes come back? Where did he go? Where is it now? If he is still alive, how can he be so heartbroken as Feng Jiu? "


    Jun jueshang said, looking at the closed door in front of him, he sighed: "it''s not easy for them to come all the way! I thought the devil was dead, and they could finally have a good family reunion, but I didn''t expect so many things happened again. "


    Guan Xilin sat on the stone bench in the courtyard. He looked at the closed door and murmured: "if he really disappeared, how can she bear it? And the children, if they know their father... "


    For a moment, his heart was filled with grief and mixed feelings. He had no father around him since he was a child. He knew the pain and didn''t want his sister''s children to suffer from it.


    "Fengjiu''s condition is not very good either. In addition to the blow, I''m afraid that it will be difficult for him to slow down for a while." Jun jueshang said, the voice fell, saw the door creak open.


    "Qian Hua, how about Xiao Jiu?" Guan Xi Lin hurriedly asked.


    "She''s burning so much that she''s been talking and crying and laughing all the time. I can''t even sleep well, so I ordered her sleeping hole. Now she''s asleep. I''ll make a bowl of medicine for her." Wanyan Qianhua said, came to Jun jueshang''s side.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Guan Xi Lin said, and immediately strode to the inside.


    Wanyan Qianhua looks at him to go in, this just sees to Jun jueshang, some hesitant ask: "you say Mo Ze, is really not in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4568

    Jun jueshang put his arm around her waist and said, "when you go to the heaven and earth he is in charge of, you will know that he is the Lord of heaven and earth there. The whole world will have his spiritual power. If he is not there, his spiritual power will disappear with him."


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua sighed: "you say, how do they have so much suffering and pain?"


    Jun jueshang patted her hand, did not answer, but said: "you are not going to give Fengjiu decoctions? I''ll go with you


    So they went out.


    In the room, Guan Xi Lin looked at the pale face of Feng Jiu lying on the bed. He couldn''t help but feel sad: "Xiao Jiu, there''s nothing you can''t step over. You have to be strong. Think about your children. They are still waiting for you."


    He reached out to her forehead, started a piece of hot, and then to the side of the cold frost said: "first get her a piece of cloth to reduce the heat, other people also did not come, you have to take care of her more."


    "Yes." Cool her down with a wet pad.


    On the other side, mortal realm, living in the gate.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue sat there, and their tears were not free. The Lord''s tears fell down. They wiped away the tears and looked at the tearful hands and sleeves. They didn''t say a word, but the tears were falling down all the time.


    Hao''er was shocked. He wiped their tears and comforted him: "don''t cry. It''s OK. Don''t cry."


    "Big brother, I didn''t want to cry, it was the tears that fell down by myself..." Mu Chen murmured, and he grabbed the lapel of the chest with one hand, and his face showed the color of pain: "elder brother, my heart is so painful, so painful..."


    "Wow! Wuwuwu... " Yue''er was a big cry, sobbing up. Now she said that she was still trying to bear it. At that moment, she seemed to be unable to bear it. Her tears flowed out like a dike.


    Seventeen went to get food and came back. Seeing that they were crying so sad in the hospital, they were so surprised that they put down their things and went forward: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    No one should answer him, because both Mu Chen and Mu Yue are crying and can''t catch up with him. Originally, Mu Chen, who was just crying but didn''t cry out, began to cry after Yue Er cried out.


    Hao''er had never been in such a situation before, but he was more and more uneasy. All of a sudden, he noticed that the spirit breath of the two people was surging with their crying, as if something wanted to break through. He was stunned and his face turned pale with a brush.


    Is the blood curse under the demon lord going to break? How? The blood mantra is based on the blood source of the close relatives. If the parents are there, the shackles of the blood curse will not be easily untied in a day, and now


    Is it really his father or mother''s accident?


    For a time, he was flustered and at a loss. But when he saw the spirit breath of Mu Chen and Mu Yue moving with each other, he was worried that he would attract the attention of those people in the clan. He immediately said to the seventeen, "go guard the yard, and no one is allowed to come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he called out the silver wolf in the space. When the light flashed and the silver wolf appeared in front of him, he said to him: "the situation of chen''er and yue''er is not quite right. It seems that the blood curse on the body has a reaction. You should guard the yard and don''t let those people come in." While talking, he quickly brought the two crying people into the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4569

    At this time, what they didn''t expect was that the people from the upper bound sect were coming down and were asking about things from the master.


    In the meeting hall of zongmen, an old man in gray stroked his beard, looked at the master and asked, "how many children are there in the upper kingdom? And they have a super beast? What is the matter? Tell me more about it. "


    "Reverend, this is what happened..." The master told them about the matter and said, "so we brought them back. The older child said," the venerable is coming. He wants to talk to you and let the venerable bring them back to the upper world. "


    "Xuanyuan''s family name? This surname is very rare. As far as I know, there is no aristocratic family in our upper kingdom The old man pondered, looked at the door master and said, "are they really not accompanied by other people to protect them? Only a super beast level silver wolf and a not so strong guard? "


    "Yes, they have lived here for a period of time. They seldom walk around the ancestral gate. Most of them stay in the yard all day long, because they have a silver wolf who is superior to the supernatural beast. We can''t send people to watch them. However, there are no other people around them, just their three children, a silver wolf and a guard."


    "Let them meet us! Let''s get to know where they come from The old man said and took a sip of tea.


    "Yes, I''ll have them brought in now." The head of the gate said that he wanted to call a disciple to go. After thinking about it, he still said to the three elders on the side: "go and have a walk."


    "Good."


    The three elders also knew that the headmaster was afraid of the silver wolf, which was beyond the level of the divine beast. He was afraid that his disciples would go and cause trouble. So he answered, saluted them and went out.


    See to call a person just, unexpectedly also let the elder of a clan go, sit after the middle-aged man saw and smile: "it seems that you still attach great importance to those children!"


    The master of the gate said with a smile, "knowing that they are nobles in the upper world, they dare not have the courtesy of neglect."


    This is one of them. The other is that the bloody scene in front of the city Lord''s house is still playing back in their minds. It really makes them fear and dare not neglect.


    Here, several people in the hall chatted with the headmaster, talking about the affairs of Hao''er and waiting for their arrival. However, after a long time, the three elders came back one by one.


    "What about them? Not there? " Asked the master, slightly surprised.


    After the three elders saluted them, they said, "I went to the courtyard, and the 17 guards were outside. They said that they were not well and could not come today, so I came back first."


    On hearing this, several people from the upper boundary sect frowned. One of them said, "these children are really disrespectful. We came here specially for them, but they have disappeared? It''s rude. "


    Seeing this, the head of the gate even said, "I don''t think they will give up for no reason. It is estimated that they are really ill. After all, those children are still young, and they have been looking forward to your coming. Naturally, they can''t excuse themselves from coming."


    Then the head of the gate looked at the three elders and said, "since they are not feeling well, please let the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine go to show them!"


    The three elders were about to respond, and an old man from the upper bound stood up and said, "my medical skills are OK. Go and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4570

    Seeing the old man standing up, the master of the gate also quickly got up and said, "in this case, please follow me!" With that, he took his own road and took them to the courtyard where several children lived.


    When he came to the courtyard, he saw that there was 17 in protective clothing standing outside the courtyard. When he saw him, the head of the gate said, "I heard how many small masters in your family are not feeling well? These are venerable people from the upper world. They are proficient in medical skills. Let him help them see them! "


    They saluted them in the seventeen dynasties, and stood in front of the courtyard and said, "my childe will tell you that no one will come. Please go back."


    "Since you don''t feel well, you''d better take a look." A middle-aged man said, a step forward will go forward, but do not want to, that guard actually dare to stop in front of him, when sink down to face, a brush of sleeve, brush it open.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you stop me


    "Lord, calm down." Seeing his move, the master was worried that he would be angry if he hurt seventeen, so he rushed forward and pushed Shiqi to the hospital, blocking the wind. Even if his hand was blocked, his body was also knocked back a few steps.


    Seventeen was pushed in by the master of the gate, avoiding the force. He was not hurt, but his body lost his balance for a time, and his pace was unsteady and he retreated to the hospital, holding his feet in danger.


    Lying in a corner of the courtyard, the silver wolf glanced at the movement in front of the courtyard door, then got up lazily, stretched out his waist and walked over. He just saw those people stepping in, so it directly blocked in front of the courtyard door.


    "Who will let you in? Get out of here Its eyes contain a strong pressure, the voice of a drink, through a bit of anger, raw let that step in a few people step into a meal, for a time, no further step forward.


    "Is this the super beast?" The old man stroked his beard and glanced at the silver wolf.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." The head of the gate answered in a hurry.


    "Sure enough, it''s a supernatural beast, and it''s a rare silver wolf." The old man said, looking at the silver wolf who opened his mouth and said, "where are you from? As far as I know, even in our upper world, there are very few supernatural beasts, and the surname Xuanyuan is also extremely rare. "


    The silver wolf glanced at several people in front of him. Seeing that they were just friars in Feixian period, a trace of disdain crossed his eyes: "what is the heaven region where you are located? What is the name of zongmen? What is the strongest level of your clan


    Seeing that the silver wolf didn''t answer his words, he asked several questions. The old man suppressed the displeasure in his heart and said, "even if you are a super god beast, you are just a beast. You don''t understand what you said. But what are the children? Don''t you want us to take them back to the upper world? If we don''t call them out and let us know, we won''t take them to the upper world. "


    The silver wolf glanced at him coldly and said, "come back tomorrow! They are not feeling well now As soon as its voice fell, suddenly, several people standing in the yard felt a strong aura of spiritual power, and the wave came out from inside, which made several people at the gate of the courtyard startled.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In the room, the Hao''er who hugs Mu Chen and muyue is knocked out several meters by their breath, bumps into the wall and falls to the ground again. The strong breath surging, shattering the boundary and sound insulation under his cloth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4571

    "Poof!"


    Hao''er spurts out a mouthful of blood. He looks at his younger brother and younger sister who are full of spiritual power breath. He resists the pain in his chest and stands up: "chen''er, yue''er..."


    He stepped forward quickly, came to the bedside and looked at the two people who had fallen down. He called anxiously: "chen''er, yue''er, wake up!" He gently shook them, and soon found that their spiritual breath was gradually recovering. The pure breath came out of their bodies and filled their whole body.


    Seeing this, he was stunned and hastily reached out his hand to take their pulse. This exploration was even more startled: "is the blood curse broken? Why is that? Is it true that something happened to my parents


    His heart had such a moment of panic and no measures, the blood curse to break away is good for them, but, for no reason, how can it be broken? There''s only one possibility, their parents. Something really happened.


    The silver wolf rushed into the room almost when the air was surging. When he came to the room, he saw the two little guys lying on the bed in a coma, and his master''s mouth was full of blood. He asked, "what''s the matter? How are they? Are you all right? "


    "You can''t go in!" Seventeen tried to stop them, but how could his strength stop them?


    "Let people!"


    I saw that they pushed him away and strode in. When they saw the scene inside, people''s looks moved. I thought it was a kind of excuse to say that a few children were uncomfortable, but I didn''t expect that something really happened.


    "What''s wrong with them? I''m good at medicine. I''ll take a look at it for them. " Not waiting to turn around to reveal the fierce appearance of the silver wolf hair Biao, the old man opened his mouth and at the same time tentatively took a step forward.


    In fact, the existence of the silver wolf is very shocking. It is beyond the fighting power of the supernatural beast. Even if they are friars of Feixian level, they can''t fight with one of them. Therefore, they dare not offend easily.


    After a pause, Hal said to the silver wolf, "let him come here."


    Seeing this, the silver wolf retreated, but his eyes were still fixed on the old man.


    The old man stepped forward to the bed in the angry eyes of the silver wolf. After seeing the faces of the three children, he couldn''t help but praise in his heart: it''s really a wonderful face.


    The old man took a look at Hao''er and asked, "why don''t I help you first?"


    "No, look at them." Said Hao''er, looking at his younger brother and sister in bed.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded and went forward to explore the pulse. After a while, he said, "their breath is slightly disordered, but it''s nothing serious."


    "That''s it?" Hao frowned.


    The old man looked at him and asked, "otherwise? What else? "


    Hao''er wanted to ask them whether the blood curse in their bodies had been untied, but after thinking about it, he still did not ask the exit, but asked, "when will you go back to the upper world?"


    "I can do it anytime, but..." The old man stroked his beard, looked at him and said, "we can''t take you to the upper world now, unless..."


    Hao''er frowned and said, "say it."


    There was a calculation in the old man''s eyes, and a smile appeared on his face: "unless you tell us all about your origin and identity, we must find out who you are? Are they people from the upper world? Otherwise, I can''t take you up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4572

    Hao''er glanced at him coldly. His chin was light, and his face showed a look of arrogance. He snorted coldly and said, "when you see the silver wolf around me, you should know that we are not ordinary children. Even the owner of a hundred year old family, we only have to bow down and salute in front of us. Do you, a little friar, want to make trouble and threaten us? Are you not afraid that we will destroy your sect in the future


    After hearing this, I can''t help but look at the noble breath and arrogance of this young boy. As soon as the light and flowing words come out, they want to destroy their family. I can''t help but let the old man, together with several people in the back, mention it, showing a dignified and thoughtful look on his face.


    Some of the original careful thinking, but also because of the threat of his words and fierce and stopped, this moment, they have to reassess and look at the three children in front of them.


    Not to mention the twins, we can say that the little boy in his early ten years is just a little child. However, he has no trace of restraint and uneasiness in his expression or manner since he saw them. On the contrary, he naturally exudes a calm and calm which is different from his age chill.


    Especially when he said this, the expression between his eyebrows, the tone of his voice, his eyes, was the posture of the superior, as if their strength as a friar of flying immortals was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    What kind of family would raise such a child? What kind of family can bring up such kind of bearing children? What makes a child so good?


    At this moment, they can''t help thinking deeply, some beating drums in their hearts.


    If it''s just these three children, it''s just that they are surrounded by a powerful super god beast, which is the reason why they dare not despise them.


    You know, even if they were in the upper world, they did not have such a powerful super god beast. What kind of family? What kind of parents will give a child contract such a powerful super god beast?


    For a while, the original intention of threatening them to tell their origin and identity was dispelled by the young man''s counter threat, which made him dignified and uneasy.


    It was not only the old man, but also several people behind him. The most frightening thing was the head of the gate and the three elders. The scene of blood in front of the gate of the city Lord''s house on that day was enough to frighten them. However, the threat that the child said in front of him shocked him even more.


    They didn''t expect that the child, even the venerable one from the upper world sect, dared not pay attention to it. It seems that they are of extraordinary origin and should not be offended!


    Hao''er looked at them and saw their eyebrows and deep thinking. He said, "we are going back to the upper bound now. You are ready to take us back."


    This is no longer a consultative tone, but a direct order. Because he knew that if he didn''t show strength, these people would take them back. Now, he didn''t know what happened to his parents? But from the situation of Mu Chen and Mu Yue, he knew that something must have happened!


    Therefore, he wanted to go back as soon as possible and take his younger brother and sister back to his parents.


    "Now? What about your brother and sister... " The old man said hesitantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4573

    "Don''t you say they''re not in a big way?" Asked Ho, glancing at him.


    The old man could not speak for a moment.


    "We just arrived today. It''s getting late now. Even if we want to go back, we should wait for tomorrow." The middle-aged man in the back stepped forward and said.


    "Yes! Young master, it''s not too late. Why don''t you take a rest today and prepare for it? How about leaving tomorrow morning? " The headmaster also came forward to persuade him.


    Hao''er stopped for a moment, and then he said, "OK, just wait for tomorrow morning! You go out and we''re going to have a rest. "


    Hearing that he was driving people away, although they were annoyed, they didn''t say anything. They just looked at each other, and then they turned around and walked out, leaving the yard first.


    After they went out, Hao''er said to the silver wolf, "you go and stare at them. Don''t let them run away secretly."


    The silver wolf was stunned for a moment, and looked at him strangely, and then went out. Run? Shouldn''t it?


    Seventeen retreated and went out to guard.


    When they left, Hao''er sat down beside the bed. He covered his chest with slight pain and looked at his sleeping brother and sister. Then he sat cross legged beside the bed and adjusted his breath to repair the internal injury he had just been injured.


    On the other side, the head of the gate took those people from the upper boundary to rest in another courtyard. After settling them, he was ordered to leave. Therefore, he did not know what the people in the courtyard were talking about.


    However, when he left the yard to leave, he saw a flash of snow. He was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he saw the silver wolf''s eyes sweeping toward him coldly with warning, and it gently fell on the roof of the yard, found a place and then fell down.


    Seeing this, he took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, did not dare to say a word more, and left quietly.


    In the courtyard, in the room, several venerable people from the upper boundary were sitting around the table, with some dignified color on their faces.


    "What kind of children will these three children be? Do they really have that ability? " The middle-aged man spoke, his face a little uncertain.


    "This matter has to be handled carefully. You see, he is about ten years old. He even threatened us to destroy our family. If it is not really ignorant, it is really confident and has the strength. In addition, the snow wolf is the super god beast. But you can see, the contract owner of the super god beast is that child." The old man said with a dignified face and looked at several people and said, "I''m really worried that they will have a bright future. If they really offend, I''m afraid they will really cause trouble to the clan."


    "Didn''t the master say that? Some time ago, the child ordered the silver wolf to destroy an aristocratic family. At that time, more than 100 friars who came to besiege them, together with the old master of that family, all died miserably. "


    Another person said, frowning tightly: "I think, since the above also let us take them back, then take them back first! As for their origin, we can''t find out, so when we get to the top, the patriarch will ask them. "


    "I think it''s better for us to go back first. If it''s really troublesome, it''s also troublesome to take it to zongmen. It''s better to go back quietly. They can''t go to the upper boundary, even if they want to find us. Isn''t it better?"


    Several people in the room to discuss, but do not know, their words all fall into the ears of the silver wolf lying on the roof


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4574

    When they made up their minds to go back quietly, they heard the sound of tapping on the roof. They were stunned and looked at each other. They walked out quickly. They came to the courtyard and looked at the roof, which made them stiff.


    I saw that the silver wolf did not know when they came to their courtyard and was lying on the roof to rest. At this time, when he saw them come out, he grinned at them with sharp teeth and licked his tongue with a bit of bloodthirsty breath, which made them feel cold for no reason.


    It did not speak, but looked down at them coldly with warning breath of ferocious eyes, and then let their mind rest. Several people coughed gently, one of them said, "let''s have a rest today." Then he went into the room.


    In another courtyard, Hao''er, after breathing, felt that the injury caused by the air current had eased a little, so he collected his breath and opened his eyes to his brother and sister on the bed.


    Seeing that they were not awake, their clothes were slightly wet because of sweat, so he called out: "seventeen, prepare for hot water to come in."


    "Yes." The seventeen, who was outside, answered, went to the kitchen to carry a bucket of hot water and a small basin. When he came to the bedside, he asked, "young master, do you need to belong?"


    "No, you go out." Said Hao''er, asking him to put things down and go out first.


    Seeing this, seventeen quietly retreated to the outside.


    Hal just took off their coats, dipped them in hot water, wiped their sweat off their bodies, and applied a hot towel to their weeping eyes, and then sat down and looked at them.


    Until, after a good while, see the long eyelashes of two people on the bed gently quiver, he quickly called: "Chen Er, Yue son? Are you awake? "


    Two people slowly opened their eyes, see their brother worried eyes, two people Leng Leng, as if thinking of something in general, called a: "big brother." Then he sat up.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with your health? " Asked Hao''er in a hurry.


    Two people pursed lips, looked at each other, among them, Mu Chen way: "elder brother, I think, I was sealed memory is restored."


    "Me too. I think of my parents." Yue son said, bit the lip, way: "but, the contract animal inside the body but call not wake up."


    Mu Chen said: "I think, one third of the blood mantra in our body is loose, but the others have not changed."


    Hearing this, Hao Er stopped for a moment, looked at him and asked, "can''t your contract beast come out?"


    "Well, it''s like a deep sleep." Murchen said, a little gloomy on his face, he slowly closed his eyes, and said: "big brother, dad has an accident, when we break the blood curse of one of the three people, we feel that dad has an accident."


    Next to muyue did not speak, but the tears that were not easy to stop also dropped silently.


    Hao''er''s heart sank and said, "the people from the upper bound sect have come. Tomorrow we will take us to the upper bound. Maybe after we get to the upper bound, we can find a way to contact our mother and their parents."


    He put his arms around them and said, "don''t worry. If you have your mother, your father will be OK."


    Although he said this, he knew that the blood curse in their bodies could be loosened. Their father''s robbery would not be easy.


    At present, I can only hope that everything will be OK!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4575

    In the early morning of the next day, they went out of the courtyard and came to the front. They saw that the faces of some people from the upper boundary were a little ugly, and the silver wolf came to them after seeing them.


    "Well, when all the people are here, let''s go." The men said, and took Hao''er to the forbidden area behind the zongmen mountain.


    When they came to a forbidden area in the back, they stood in the middle, looked at Hao''er and said, "we use the transmission array between the two ancestral gates to leave. You stand in the middle."


    See this, Hao son will silver wolf income space, at the same time with Mu Chen and Mu Yue to go forward, standing in the middle, and seventeen also stand behind them.


    With the start of the array, a complex pattern floats on the ground. Then, the light flashes, and several people in the array disappear with the light


    On the floating island, Wanyan Qianhua and Lengshuang take care of Fengjiu. Seeing that she hasn''t woken up, Wanyan Qianhua says: "the fever has subsided, but I haven''t been sleeping. This is not a way either!"


    Jun jueshang, who came in with lenghua, heard her words and said, "her condition is OK. There won''t be any big problems. It''s only a matter of time before she wakes up."


    Wanyan Qianhua came and saw him sitting down at the table. He also sat down beside him. Looking at Leng Hua standing on one side, he asked, "have you heard from Mu Chen and moyue? No news from hao? The three children have been out for a long time. How can they not find their whereabouts


    "We have already sent more people to look for it. I also ordered people from below to go to various celestial regions to inquire about information." Leng Hua said.


    "Send more people, and we''ll report it at the first time." Wanyan Qianhua told.


    "Yes." Cold China responds.


    "I don''t know how Guan Xi Lin went back to check that day? Has Mozer''s mental strength all dissipated? " Wanyan Qianhua murmured, and some of those who could not sit still stood up again.


    Jun jueshang saw that she was so irritable, he took her hand and said, "well, it''s useless for you to be anxious. You''d better wait for the news! During this period of time, stay here to accompany Feng Jiu more. If there is anything we can do for you, we can help. "


    "What can I do for you? You see, now that things are like this, we can''t help anything Wanyan Qianhua didn''t have a good breath to say, but still slowed down the restless mood and sat down.


    "Master, wake up!" Leng frost surprised the voice, Leng Hua rushed forward, Wanyan Qianhua also a joy, quickly got up to come to the bedside.


    On the bed, Phoenix nine slowly opened his eyes, saw them several people, as if has not eased God to general, asked: "how did you all come?"


    "If there''s so much noise going on, can''t we come?" Wanyan Qianhua said, meimou angry at her, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding her hand, and saying: "you, ah, you really can''t cherish yourself, how can you make yourself look like this? The big ridge will always pass, but you don''t even care about your own body. Now that you are ill, what energy do you have to deal with other things? "


    Feng nine listen to her story, face also have no expression, just Zheng Zheng, as if thinking of something, for a long time, she struggled to get up.


    "You are still sick! What do you want to do after burning all night Wanyan Qianhua said, pressing her not to let her up.


    Feng Jiu grabbed her hand and asked hoarsely, "where is Moze? Sister? What about Mozer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4576

    Hearing her words, Wanyan Qianhua thought of the pile of ashes on the top of the mountain. For a while, she couldn''t say anything. She pressed down her ups and downs, and said, "don''t worry. Get well first. We didn''t see Moze when we came. However, Guan Xilin has gone to Moze''s heaven and earth to investigate, and soon there will be news."


    Wanyan Qianhua said, seeing that her spirit was better, he could not help but ask: "what is the matter? Aren''t you looking for children? How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    Feng Jiu lay down and murmured: "we said we were going to look for the child, but suddenly his spiritual breath couldn''t be suppressed. He wanted to be advanced. The mortal world couldn''t bear his advancement, so we came here in a hurry, but we didn''t expect that the thunder was so powerful..."


    "In fact, it''s not that the sky is echoing with the sound of thunder, even there are movements on our side." Jun jueshang stood aside with his hands down and looked at the Phoenix nine on the bed. With doubts in his eyes, he asked, "however, why did the thunder last so many days? How could it be so powerful? "


    "I don''t know. There was nothing unusual when the sky thunder first moved, but gradually, it became different. Even tianjizi, who never came out of Tianshan Mountain, came." Feng nine murmured, thought of the day, thought of that scene, for a time, throat some choking.


    "This robbery is a natural calamity. The thunder will last for 9981 days. Once it starts, it can''t be stopped. It''s either life or death." Her voice was hoarse and she said it word by word.


    "However, the day of Moze Sutra''s thunder robbery only lasted for 77.49 days. The 49th thunder seemed to gather the power and strength of every thunder in front of me. When the thunder appeared, I knew it was not good..."


    She paused for a while, and after a long time, she said astringently: "I wanted to help him block the thunder, but I was bound by tianjizi with the ancient method, unable to move half a step. When the 49th thunder fell, tianjizi and he rushed out..."


    Listening to this, several people were silent and heavy hearted. Even if they did not see the scene with their own eyes, they knew that it must be extremely dangerous.


    "Is tianjizi the master of Mo Chen? Is this how he died? " He asked, "is not he a perfect man? How could you die like this


    Feng nine closed his eyes and said hoarsely, "that pile of ashes, I don''t know it''s ink''s? Or is it from tianjizi? Or are they both? "


    In her mind, suddenly echoed the words of tianjizi at that time, her heart was slightly Zheng, suddenly opened her eyes, murmured: "a ray of life?"


    "A glimmer of life?" Wanyan Qianhua took a look at Jun jueshang and asked Feng Jiu: "what''s a thread of vitality? Does Moze have a chance to survive? "


    "Help me up." Feng nine said, looking at cold frost.


    Seeing this, Lengshuang carefully helped her to sit up, let her lean against the head of the bed, then quietly withdrew a few steps, came to the table and poured a cup of water, while Leng Hua said: "you go to the kitchen to bring the warm porridge, and give it to the master first."


    "Good." Cold China should, this just retreated.


    Cold frost carries water to come forward, way: "master son, drink a cup of water moisten throat first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4577

    "I will." Wanyan Qianhua said, took the water in Lengshuang''s hand, carefully fed it to Feng Jiu to drink, and then handed her the empty cup.


    A cup of water moistened throat, throat is also comfortable a lot, Feng nine lean on, looking at Yan Qianhua, asked: "sister, you said my brother went to Moze''s control of that piece of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, we don''t know what Moze is like because you fell asleep earlier, so we asked him to go and have a look."


    Wanyan Qianhua held her hand and said: "even if you don''t see him, even if you can''t find him, don''t worry. He is the king of that piece of heaven and earth. As long as he is still alive, that piece of heaven and earth will have his spiritual power."


    "Tianjizi''s life is full of life. He''s fighting for a chance of life for him. I think he may still be there." Feng nine at this time also gradually calmed down, straightened out the matter, carefully analyzed.


    "With the strength of Xuanyuan Moze, if this pass is passed, it will be the body of immortal body." Jun jueshang said, looking at Feng Jiu, he said, "think about everything in a good way! He should not die that easily


    "As long as he''s alive, don''t worry. One day, he''ll come back to you and the children." Wanyan Qianhua comforts.


    "Here comes the congee, master. Have some congee first." Leng Hua comes in with porridge.


    "Leng Shuang, you take care of her. I''ll go to the kitchen and get some tonic for her. She''ll make trouble with her good bones." Wanyan Qianhua said, standing up to make room for them, let Lengshuang and lenghua take care of some.


    "We''ll take care of the master." Two people should, watching them two people out of the room, this just came forward to feed their master son to eat porridge.


    And outside, Jun jueshang accompanied Wanyan Qianhua to the kitchen. On the way, Wanyan Qianhua asked, "you said that Moze is the body of the immortal body after passing this pass? But he only passed seven seven and forty-nine thunder, which should not be counted? "


    Jun jueshang sighed and said, "where is the immortal body so easy to repair? Over the past ten thousand years, I have hardly heard of the strong people who have cultivated immortal bodies. Looking at all sides of the world, how many people can reach the strength of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze? What''s more, it''s still a fairy body? "


    Hearing the speech, Wanyan Qianhua frowned and said, "they are both extraordinary. They have done what others can''t do. They will certainly pass this barrier."


    "But..."


    Wanyan Qianhua''s voice stopped, looked at him and asked: "with the strength of Xuanyuan Moze, if this pass is really over, reshape the immortal body, will it also fly directly to jiuchongtian?"


    Jun jueshang glanced at her and said, "who knows such things? For thousands of years, no one has succeeded in flying. Who knows what kind of heaven and earth will be after flying? "


    He looked at the sky and walked slowly with negative hands. He said gently and slowly, "in this world, the way of heaven is the most difficult to predict..."


    Wanyan Qianhua listened, silent did not speak, do not know what is thinking.


    On the other side of the heaven, Hao''er and others from the mortal world followed the transmission array and went directly to the transmission array on the back mountain of the zongmen.


    When they appeared at the array, the figures of several children were slightly shaken, showing that they couldn''t stand, and the seventeen even fell down on the ground. Several people nearby just looked at them coldly, and they didn''t even reach for a hand.


    "This is the gate of our upper kingdom. Come with us." The old man said, glanced at Hao''er several people one eye, then took a negative hand to walk in front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4578

    After they arrived at the upper world sect, their attitudes towards them were suddenly different, as if they had more confidence than before.


    It''s also true that there were only a few of them who could fight against them even if something happened. However, the clan gate in the upper world would be different. If a larger sect was here, it would be more powerful than before.


    "We don''t need to be aware of it, so we''ll follow them at a few points


    "Here we are. Let''s go and have a look first." Hao son says, look to Mu Chen and Mu Yue: "you follow closely, don''t run around, know?"


    "Well, don''t worry, big brother. We know that." The two little guys nodded, indicating that they would not cause him any trouble.


    As early as they arrived at the sect and appeared in the transmission array, disciples of the sect rushed to report.


    When they were walking with several children and a guard behind them, the disciples of the sect looked at the three children after saluting the venerable ones in front of them.


    , "as like as two peas are looking, the two little ones are the same, with the three facial features being very delicate. They are so hard that they can''t help but kiss." A female disciple said, eyes pan bright looking at Mu Chen and Mu Yue two small dolls.


    Mu Chen took his elder brother''s hand and walked with a small face and no expression. He didn''t look at those people. He was carrying the appearance of a small adult. However, he made the female students'' eyes shine and follow closely.


    Moyue himself is more like to smile, small appearance ancient spirit, a pair of smart eyes with cunning light, delicate and pleasing small face to the people around showed a pure and harmless smile, which made the disciples want to move forward.


    Looking at the several venerable people in front of her, yue''er released her elder brother''s hand and asked sweetly to a beautiful woman beside her: "beautiful big sister, what kind of door is this?"


    "We are shangqingzong, little sister. Where do you come from? How can we come back with some of our venerable masters? " The woman listened to her soft waxy voice, sweet call, also can''t help but smile.


    "Shangqingzong, what kind of heaven region is this beautiful big sister?" He asked again.


    The woman was a little surprised that such a small child asked such a strange question, but she still said, "this is the East Xuan land from heaven."


    After waiting for her Hao ER and Mu Chen to hear this, Hao Er took Yue er''s hand and said: "go!"


    "Good bye, big sister." Yue son raised a sweet smile, while waving and shouting.


    A few people in front looked back at them, but did not say anything. They just walked in front of them until they took them to the main hall above the main peak.


    As early as after the disciple''s announcement, the patriarch of the clan and several elders, as well as the peak masters of each peak, were already sitting in the hall.


    "Lord, some venerable ones have come back." A disciple came in and reported.


    "Invite them in." The middle-aged man said, with a low voice spread, the disciple should be voice is, ran out.


    After a while, the venerable masters came in with Hao''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4579

    The crowd in the hall, examining and exploring eyes naturally fell on the three children. Even if they saw the appearance and bearing of the three children, they still couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Since they were so young, their parents must be outstanding figures.


    Thinking of the older child among them, the contract beast or a super god beast, people''s hearts moved. If a super god beast belongs to their clan, it can become a guardian of god beast.


    "Lord." Several people who came in bowed their hands and saluted respectfully.


    "You''ve been working hard. Let''s get in first." The LORD said, brushing his hand to let them sit down.


    A few people answered, and then they sat down on the empty seats on the left and right sides. Then they followed the crowd and looked at the three children standing in the hall.


    "What are your names?" The patriarch inquired and looked at Hao''er.


    "Compound name Xuanyuan, single name, Hao." Hao''er said, looking directly at the middle-aged man sitting at the head of the table.


    "Xuan Yuan Hao?" The patriarch thought deeply and listened to a soft waxy voice.


    "My name is Xuanyuan muyue. This is my twin brother, Xuanyuan Muchen." Yue son said with a smile, his small face was filled with a pleasant smile, which seemed to be so harmless and innocent.


    The patriarch nodded, looked at them and asked, "I heard that you still have a supernatural beast?"


    "Not bad." Hao''er answered, looking indifferent.


    "Where is it? Can we have a look at it? " Said a middle-aged man sitting at the bottom left.


    Hao''er looked at the man, and did not refuse, but directly called out the silver wolf. A flash of light, the majestic silver wolf appeared in front of the public.


    "Hiss! It''s really a super beast


    The people who were sitting there gasped, but those who were closer to the silver wolf could not help standing up and retreating back to keep away from the silver wolf.


    Looking at the magnificent and imposing silver wolf, people''s looks moved, and after a look at each other, they pressed their minds down.


    "What family are you from? What are your parents'' names? Do you need us to get them? " Zongmen inquired, and his eyes fell on the three children.


    This time, the two little ones didn''t speak. They just looked at their big brother.


    Hao''er stopped for a moment and said, "thank you very much, but it''s not necessary. We can go down the mountain and go back by ourselves."


    Seeing that they didn''t even mention the names of their families and their parents, the eyes of those present flashed slightly. One of them said, "what''s your parents'' names? As far as we know, there is no Xuanyuan surname in this continent. "


    Hal pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Well! You''ll have a rest first, and we''ll talk about the rest later The patriarch said, then to a middle-aged man sitting below: "left peak Lord, you take them to settle down!"


    "Good." The middle-aged man stood up, looked at the silver wolf, and said to the three children, "you come with me!"


    Hao''er thought for a moment, and then he took his younger brother and sister with him, while the silver wolf and seventeen followed him.


    After watching them leave, the people in the hall were silent for a while. After a while, an old man who brought Hao''er from the lower boundary said, "Lord, these children are just afraid that they have a different origin. Will we leave them here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4580

    "None of these three children is ordinary." The master stood up and walked slowly with his hands down. He came to the middle of the hall and said, "the boy named xuanyuanhao, who is only about ten years old, has already reached the highest level of cultivation of the golden elixir. He is calm and calm, not arrogant or inferior. He naturally exudes a noble atmosphere. From this, it can be seen that this son must be of extraordinary origin and highly gifted."


    His voice stopped and turned to look at the crowd and asked, "have you found that pure aura of spiritual power in the twins?"


    The crowd was stunned and silent for a moment.


    The patriarch seemed to have expected that they would not speak. He just took a look at them and continued: "the aura of spiritual power on them is extremely pure. I have lived for hundreds of years, and it is the first time I have seen such a pure spirit in their bodies. I guess what they have is innate aura, or It is the innate spirit


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd listened to his words and gasped with surprise and shock.


    "Innate spirit? Is it the kind of congenital spirit that is rare in a hundred years? It is said that a monk with that constitution can practice at a great speed! It''s a genius


    For a moment, people''s minds moved, and one of them said, "Lord, these children must leave them in the clan gate."


    "They should be accepted as disciples of the clan, and they should not be allowed to leave." Another said.


    Listening to them, an elder stroked his beard, pondered and said, "do you think they would like to stay? Don''t forget that there is a super beast around them. In terms of its combat effectiveness, even if we all join hands, we may not be able to tame it. "


    As soon as he said this, the crowd immediately calmed down.


    Sure, three kids, they have the ability to win, but the super beast


    The old man who had spoken before looked at the crowd and said, "Lord, in fact, I think that they may not be people of our heaven and earth."


    "Not our people? How could it be? " Another person was a little surprised, even can''t believe: "it''s not the earthly world below, that''s what we have here, or where else can it be?"


    "I also think it''s very likely that they''re not people from heaven."


    Another middle-aged man also said, looking at the patriarch, he said: "we have been with them for a while in the mortal world below. When they come here, we ask the disciples in the gate what our patriarch and the heaven are called. However, some of them are not sure."


    Hearing the speech, the patriarch pondered for a while and then said, "in this case, let''s try to find out their words first! Don''t let them go until then. "


    "Yes." Everyone should say, this just left one after another.


    On the other side, Hao''er several people followed the peak master to a courtyard. The peak Master said with a smile, "you should rest here first! If you have anything to do, just leave it to your disciples. " He did not stay for a long time, but left two disciples to guard at the gate for them to command.


    And seventeen naturally took over the two disciples who were guarding the yard and set them aside to help them prepare some food.


    The three children and the silver wolf entered a room. After looking around for a circle, he asked, "elder brother, what should we do now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4581

    "Stay first! They won''t let us go. "


    Hao''er lowered his voice and motioned for them to sit down. Then he said, "this is not a place we are familiar with. There is no place where our parents and Fengwei forces are located, nor is it a place where people from the hall of Yan can go. At present, we can only live here first. On the one hand, we can ask secretly whether there are monks who have heard of the name of ghost doctor."


    "Big brother, it''s useless to blame yue''er. If he can wake up the little fox, maybe we can go back." He son some self reproach low head.


    Seeing this, Hao''er rubbed her head and said, "yue''er is already very good, very good. If father and mother know that you are so good and obedient and know how to protect yourself, they will be very happy."


    "I don''t know how Dad is now?" Murchen says, look some gloomy.


    "The strength of the patriarch is the level of immortal respect. I think that there will be other friars from the heaven to travel with such strength." The silver wolf said, looking at the three of them, and said, "it''s better to send out information directly to inquire about it than to go to the secret investigation. If the name of the ghost doctor is spread out in such a place, I''ve heard of her and know that her friars will definitely come to this sect to find out


    "But in this way, will it attract the enemies of my parents?" Hao''er was worried that if the strength of the comer was too strong, even if there were silver wolves around, he would not be able to protect his younger brother and sister.


    "Of course, there are risks, but this is also the quickest way, and their reputation is so famous. I think if the monks are not too tired of their lives, they should not dare to provoke them to seek their own way of death?" The silver wolf lay down on the ground to rest while looking at the three children. In fact, the human mind is complex and difficult to understand, and it does not understand it.


    Hao''er thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "if so, we might as well disclose our identity to the patriarch of this sect. In this way, we can prevent them from attacking us. On the other hand, we can also ask them to help us find out."


    "There''s something wrong with the way they look at you. I think they''re either staring at me, the super beast, or the three of you."


    The silver wolf said lazily, stretched out his waist, and said: "although they are a large number of doors, but sometimes these clans have the most shady things. We should guard against them. If you tell them the identity, I think it is feasible, at least in this way, they don''t dare to make your idea."


    "That''s it." Hao son says, look to Mu Chen and Mu Yue, way: "I tell you, do so..." He leaned forward and told them the idea in their ear.


    Two small listen to, seriously note down and nod: "mm-hmm, we know."


    In the evening, the two venerable masters came together. They saw the twins sitting on the stone table in the courtyard, holding their chin and looking at the sky. No one else was there. The silver wolf did not see either. They looked at each other and were preparing to go in. They heard the soft voice coming out.


    "Brother, when I grow up, I will be a ghost doctor like my mother, and I will also be the Lord of heaven and earth. I will be very powerful and powerful."


    At first hearing the message, the two lords suddenly changed their faces. The steps that had been prepared to step in also stopped, and the whole person stood there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4582

    They looked at each other with horror and shock in their eyes. Even their breath was lightened. What the hospital said, they seemed to be unable to hear, the mind is full of only that little girl soft waxy words in the words that let them smell the color change.


    The brain booms straight ring, they quietly back, step by step back, until, to more than ten meters away, two people gasp.


    "It''s amazing! Report to the Lord immediately


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    The two came slowly and hurriedly back, carrying a startled and shocked heart, and quickly went to the patriarch.


    They didn''t know. Just after they left, the two little guys in the yard looked at each other with sly smiles.


    The two leaders rushed to the courtyard where the patriarch lived. When they came to the courtyard, they saw that the leader was drinking tea and chatting with some elders in the courtyard, so they quickly stepped forward.


    "Lord, we have something important to report."


    "Oh? What makes you so anxious? " The LORD looked at them in surprise.


    "We just wanted to go to the three children to explore the situation, but before we went outside the hospital, we heard the twins talking in the hospital." One of them said in a hurry.


    "What can make you two look so pale? Do they want to leave here quietly Asked an elder.


    "No The two leaders shook their heads, one of them said, "the little girl told her brother that she would be a ghost doctor like her mother when she grew up, and she would also be the Lord of heaven and earth."


    "What?"


    Listening to this, several people sitting in a moment were startled to stand up, the patriarch trembled: "you, you say it again?"


    "The little girl said that when she grows up, she will be a ghost doctor like her mother, and she will also be the Lord of heaven and earth." The peak Lord said again, his face was a little pale.


    Ghost doctor, the Lord of the day, no matter which one, they could not afford to offend or dare to offend.


    Even if they are in the heaven, they have heard of the reputation of the ghost doctor. The Lord of heaven and earth is the monarch of a heavenly region. In fact, even a three-year-old child knows that the ghost doctor and the Lord of heaven and earth are one person!


    "Did you hear me right? The ghost doctor Fengjiu can''t be here in the sky. What''s more, those children don''t even have a strong one to protect them. How can it be... "


    An elder said, but the more he said, the smaller the voice, because the three children are really not surrounded by strong men, but they have a super beast!


    If they had previously thought that their origin was mysterious, I don''t know who they were from. But at this moment, what they heard and the supernatural beast have already explained everything!


    "There are no strong ones around the three children, but there are super animals..." Another elder murmured, suddenly heard this news, is also shocked, feel incredible.


    "Patriarch, they, their compound surname Xuanyuan It''s Xuanyuan We didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Emperor... " The three elders trembled and said, his face pale.


    Just now they were still discussing how to deal with the three children and how to keep the super beast as their guardian beast, but at this time, they were all shivering with fright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4583

    The patriarch was calm. He took a deep breath and breathed out slowly. After he relieved his shock and violent mood, he said: "it''s OK. We didn''t do anything. We didn''t do anything."


    I don''t know whether to comfort himself or to comfort others. However, after hearing his words, the faces of several elders gradually slowed down.


    Yes, they just had the idea. They didn''t do anything. They didn''t get out of control.


    At this time, the two peak masters looked at each other, and one of them hesitated and asked, "patriarch, do you think the ghost doctor mentioned in the little girl''s mouth is the legendary ghost doctor Fengjiu?"


    At this time, the patriarch also calmed down and said in a deep voice: "besides that Phoenix nine, who dares to call himself a ghost doctor? However, if the three children were really the children of the two, how could they be exiled to the mortal world? And finally brought to us? "


    "Lord, why don''t we ask! If they are really the children of the two, they are really three little ancestors here. We should not only not bump into each other, but also protect and testify. Otherwise, if something happens, we will not be able to escape our patriarch, even us! " Big elder said, at this time a heart is seven up and down, some flustered, some shocked, and some excited.


    If it is the two children, they live in the door to protect their safety, maybe in the future they will have a chance to see the legendary ghost doctor Feng Jiu.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s good for you to know it. Don''t let it out for the time being. We''ll go and ask about it before we discuss it." The patriarch said in a deep voice, and his eyes were fierce and swept over several people in the courtyard.


    Several elders and the two peak masters heard the speech and immediately said, "don''t worry, we will keep our mouth shut."


    As a result, several people then hurried to the courtyard, intending to ask the truth in person.


    In the courtyard, three children were sitting in the courtyard, while seventeen and two disciples with dinner placed the dishes and rice on the table. The two men then withdrew and seventeen stood aside.


    "Brother, is this meat?" He Er blinked a pair of curious big eyes, looking at the dish inside some meat foam, some surprised asked.


    Mu Chen looked at the dishes on the table, pursed his lips, looked at seventeen and asked, "do they eat here? I don''t even see the meat, and why is there no soup? "


    Seventeen took a look at the two disciples outside and said to them, "the people in the kitchen say that this is the standard diet for the outer disciples. The inner disciples have already cut grain and do not eat grain. The outer disciples normally eat like this. If you want to add vegetables, you have to add crystal stones."


    Hao''er frowned, took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to seventeen, saying, "take these away! Let the kitchen do it again. They should have animal meat and things like that. "


    "Yes, there are. However, it is said that it is eaten by the high-level leaders such as the patriarch and the peak Lord, and the subordinates are not allowed to touch it." Seventeen said, think of the kitchen those people''s faces, face color is also a cold.


    He had thought that several small owners were growing up and wanted them to get some better food for them to eat, but the kitchen people pushed them back and forth and let them go.


    Hearing this, Hao''er''s eyes moved slightly. Seeing that seventeen started to remove the dishes on the table, he pondered for a while and then said, "put it! We''ll withdraw later. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4584

    Seventeen micro Zheng, but also did not ask more, just step back and stand aside.


    The two little guys looked at their elder brother. Seeing that he didn''t speak, they picked up the chopsticks and picked the dishes on the table. Since they haven''t eaten much today, their stomachs are also purring.


    "Eat the fruit mat first." Hao''er turned his hand over and gave them two fruits to eat.


    "Good." Two people should, take the fruit is ready to eat, listen to the sound of footsteps outside, listen to the sound, seems to have several people!


    "Lord." The two disciples who were watching saw the visitor and called.


    "Get out of here! You don''t have to wait here. I''ll call you if you need to The elder said, let the two disciples retreat first.


    They answered yes and retreated.


    The two peak masters are left at the gate of the courtyard, but they are facing the courtyard, listening and watching. After all, they are also very curious about the origin of the three children.


    However, when the patriarch and some elders entered the courtyard, they felt that the atmosphere in the courtyard was a little strange. When they saw three children sitting at a stone table with food on the table, the patriarch beamed and asked, "are you eating?"


    However, when they approached, they saw that the dishes were disordered and didn''t seem to eat.


    "We didn''t eat them. They were not delicious. There was no meat, no soup." Yue Er soft glutinous said, his hands against the stone table, the red fruit in his hand also fell into the eyes of the patriarch and several elders.


    Seeing the red fruit, several people''s eyes shrank, their breath was a bit disordered, and their steps were not free. The Lord took a big step forward. However, at this time, a vision that they could not ignore fell on them with a strong pressure, which made their bodies stiff.


    The wolf''s mouth is not as sharp as the wolf''s head.


    "You fruit..." The patriarch asked, and before he finished speaking, he saw the little girl taking a bite of the fruit, eating and saying, "we are hungry, the food is not delicious, so we can only eat fruit."


    "Click!"


    Next to him, Mu Chen took lingguo to his mouth and took a bite in those people''s burning eyes, and ate it slowly. With the click and chew sound, the patriarch and several elders were swallowing.


    Even if they haven''t seen the spirit fruit, they also know that the spirit fruit with such rich aura is absolutely extraordinary. At present, they are actually taking it as the fruit to fill their stomachs. What a waste!


    "Seventeen, take the food away! Take the spar and let them do it again. " Then Hao''er began to speak.


    And the patriarch and several elders also eased their nerves, looked at the meal, the patriarch said: "it must be the people below did not explain well, three elders, you will tell me later, their food according to our come, told the kitchen to do carefully, today''s first send us to them to eat first!"


    "Yes."


    The three elders answered and said with a smile to 17: "go outside and call two disciples to come in and let them take these away. You don''t have to give the crystal stone to the kitchen any more. I''ll explain it later."


    Seeing this, seventeen answered and called two disciples to come in to help remove the dishes and serve them again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4585

    It didn''t take much time to bring their share directly from the kitchen. Seeing that the three children had not yet eaten and said they were hungry, it was not good for them to ask questions at this time. Seeing that the dishes were almost ready, the patriarch said, "you eat first! Let''s go out and sit down for a while. We''ll wait for you to eat. We''ll have something to ask you. "


    "Well." Hao son should a, then first will a small cup of stew soup scoop bowl to Yue son to drink, and help Mu Chen scoop a bowl.


    After seeing a different meal, yue''er''s eyes lit up and began to eat with a smile.


    But not far away from the courtyard, the patriarch looked at the courtyard and sighed silently.


    "Patriarch, the spirit fruit they ate just now seems to be Shouyuan fruit." Four elders said, pause for a while, way: "that Shouyuan fruit can increase longevity yuan, put everywhere are treasures, but did not expect, they actually took ordinary fruit to eat, really is a waste of ah!"


    The patriarch gently breathed out a breath and held his hands and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask or not to ask. The child who can take out the two spiritual fruits is protected by the super divine beast. It''s Xuanyuan. If it''s not the two children, whose child will it be?"


    "It is said that when the child of the ghost doctor was born, it was indeed a pair of twins, and there was a lot of noise at that time. The monarchs of all sides went to congratulate and bless them, and then they looked at the two little ones. They were so delicate and had such bearing at a young age. If they were not their children, they would not have passed away."


    The elder said, but the heart of the micro some do not understand, way: "just, if their children, how can be outside?"


    "When they finish eating, ask why! Even if you do, you have to listen to them say why. "


    Several people said here, over there, after eating, the three children touched their stomachs and belched. Hao''er looked at seventeen and asked, "did you keep one for yourself?"


    Seventeen one Zheng, shook his head, way: "don''t stay, young master and miss also can''t finish eating, the remaining seventeen eat good."


    However, he heard that these were different from the previous ones. The rice was all LingMi, and the meat was also spirit animal meat. The stewed soup was made of precious medicinal materials, and the food was eaten by the peak Lord and the patriarch. When he heard that it was sent here, people in the kitchen were dumbfounded.


    How could he ask for another such precious thing? What''s more, the three little masters couldn''t finish eating. He had enough left over from them.


    However, Hao''er frowned when he heard that there were still a lot of things on the table. The soup was also scooped out, the dishes were also picked out, and the rest had not been touched. So he said to 17: "you can make do with today''s food! You''ll keep one for yourself next time


    "Yes." Seventeen was busy, and saw the three of them out of the yard. They went up to clean up the food and soup, put them aside first, and then went to eat later. Just as they were about to catch up, they saw the silver wolf passing by him.


    "You don''t have to follow. Go to dinner! I will go and have a look. " The silver wolf said, with a steady step forward, not slow to follow the three children behind.


    Seeing this, seventeen came back to the hospital and quickly solved all the remaining things.


    Under the tree, the patriarch a few people see three children come over, then show a smile, ask: "the meal still fits the stomach?"


    "Mm-hmm. it''s delicious and full of food." Yue er said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In fact, we came here today to ask you, is your mother''s name Fengjiu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4586

    Two small listen, blinking a pair of surprised eyes at him, as if surprised how he would know.


    And Hao Er looked at them and said, "good."


    Even if the heart already believed, but personally heard them admit, people''s heart still can''t help but shake. It''s really the children of those two!


    A few people''s breath instantly disordered up, the breath is a little rough. They looked at each other, among them, the elder couldn''t help but ask: "then how did you get to the mortal world? And there''s no one around to protect you? Didn''t you inform your parents? "


    One by one questions came out of the elder''s mouth, and what he asked was exactly what the patriarch wanted to know.


    "We had some accidents. We couldn''t say a word or two. Now that you know our identity now, can you help us contact our parents?"


    Hao''er inquired, his eyes fell on the patriarch''s body, and said: "as long as we can contact them and let us go back, we will let them thank them generously in the future."


    Hearing this, the mood of several people who had not been able to slow down suddenly rose and fell again. Not only were the elders, but even the patriarch, their eyes were filled with incredible surprise light.


    "Do you mean that as long as you get back to them, you''ll be rewarded in the future?" The Lord couldn''t help asking, thinking of the gift, not other, but the pill of ghost doctor.


    The name of the ghost doctor Feng Jiu has been spread all over the heaven. However, all the monks who have achieved some accomplishments have heard of her name and know that her alchemy is unparalleled in the world. One of her pills can make a monk who has been stagnant for many years to break through easily. Even if she wants to, she can get rid of the disease as long as she wants. However, the pill of ghost doctor is worth a lot, It''s not easy to get one of her pills.


    If they keep their three children safe and let them go back to them, maybe they can get the pills she gave them. Moreover, this kind of mutual protection is far more useful than other benefits.


    Thinking of this, they looked at each other excitedly, and secretly clenched their hands to ease the ups and downs of the excited mood.


    The patriarch took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "if we don''t want anything else, we just want to ask for an advanced pill?"


    "Yes."


    Hao''er said, looking at them, he said, "in the period when we haven''t gone back, we should ensure our safety and try to help us get to our parents'' side. I can promise you that one person will give you a pill to help you advance after the success."


    Because not only their parents can refine advanced pills, but also fan Lin can refine them. This is not a difficult task.


    "Good! It''s up to us! " The patriarch said immediately, his eyes were bright and his face was happy.


    After they had settled the matter here, the three of them went back to the yard first. The patriarch discussed with several elders, and then called the two peak leaders. He told them about the matter and told them that they did not need to send people to guard outside the courtyard. At the same time, they were regarded as guests of honor.


    In the courtyard of the patriarch, several elders and the peak Lord gathered together. The three elders asked, "master, how do we inform the ghost doctor? Why can''t we send them back to heaven? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4587

    "Away from heaven, there are some itinerant friars from other celestial realms. We can look for them on a list." The patriarch said, his voice stopped, and then said: "the three children and the silver wolf are here. Even if we want to block the news, it will not be long. There are many people in the clan. With a long time, even if no one can guess their identity, the supernatural beast is bound to lead to other people''s exploration."


    "What does the Lord mean?" Asked an elder.


    "I''m going to make a list to look for the monks who have traveled, and then ask if there are any of them from the heaven or family of the ghost doctor. If the news of the three children here can''t be concealed, I will send the news directly. It''s just that there will be a certain risk because they have many enemies."


    Speaking of this, the patriarch''s brow slightly coagulated: "but this message is also fast, the ghost doctor''s enemies know, the ghost doctor''s people will know, and before that, we have to do is to ensure their safety."


    "We know, let''s do it!" The elder said and stood up: "I will arrange it now."


    So they quickly set about making arrangements. On the other side, Hao''er and they were sitting in the courtyard, holding their chin and looking at each other.


    "Big brother, how long do you think they can help us find a way back?" He asked curiously.


    Hao''er shook his head: "I don''t know, but if you want to go back quickly, as long as you make a big noise here, your mother and I will know."


    "Big news? Shall we do it? " He Er blinked and asked.


    Mu Chen heard, then said: "make a big noise, mother they know, father and mother''s enemy will also know, if they haven''t found us, we will fall into the enemy''s hands first, that''s troublesome."


    "Take a look first! It''s not urgent. " Hao''er said, and looked at the two people, and said: "during this period of time, you should also practice more. If you encounter danger in the future, you must find ways to make yourself safe."


    "Well, we know." They should, stay in the hospital for a while, then go back to the room to rest.


    On the other side, Guan Xilin rushed back to the floating place and saw Feng Jiu gradually recovering. He said, "Xiao Jiu, I went to the world of Moze to investigate. On the day he met with a natural calamity, the sky where he was located collapsed and the wind and clouds changed color. The storm lasted for three days. I stayed there for a few days and searched for news from all over the place before I rushed Come back. "


    Feng Jiu listened, pursed her lips and asked, "is he still spiritual?"


    Guan Xi Lin nodded: "yes, although there are some changes in his world, his mental strength is still there. However, he has become very weak. If it is not carefully explored, it will not be noticed."


    He looked at her and wanted to tell her that the mental strength was so weak that he could hardly notice it. It was very likely that Moze was more or less dangerous. However, when he reached the mouth, he could not help swallowing back after seeing her eyes brightening after hearing his words.


    She still has hope in her heart, how can he bear to break her hope?


    "I knew that he would not die so easily."


    Feng nine said in surprise, and her eyes were full of movement: "he must be where to heal, or is facing what disaster, when he is injured, or robbed, he will come back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4588

    One side of Wanyan Qianhua saw this and asked, "what are your plans now? Or do you want to find the kids first? I heard Leng Hua and Du fan say that you have already found a lot of places, and you have made a distinction in the general scope. It is not clear when you will meet or hear from them. "


    "Find the child first, Mozhe..." Feng Jiu''s voice stopped and said, "where is he now? I don''t know. The child hasn''t been found yet. He always wanted to find the child. He has to find the child first


    "What else have you not found? We also help to find out. " Wanyan Qianhua said.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at her and Jun jueshang beside her and said, "you husband and wife have been here for some time, and the children have not been brought with you. Can you rest assured? Otherwise, you go back first! We''ll look for children. "


    "Our child follows his uncle in the happy gate. Don''t worry about him." Jun jueshang said slowly.


    Wanyan Qianhua also said: "don''t worry about it. We are like the little devil in the world. We are the ancestors of xiaoyaomen. Even if we don''t go back for a year and a half, he won''t miss us."


    Hearing what they said, Feng jiudun for a moment and then said, "OK! I''ll tell you more about the places to look for. "


    Guan Xi Lin listened to this, also followed the encirclement, ready to also find the place they have not been looking for to find, take a chance.


    Du fan, who had been here for a day or two, gathered around to listen to their master, and looked at the rest of them who had not yet found the mortal realm.


    "Do you think they have reached the mortal realm? Otherwise, how could there be no news at all? " Guan Xilin said, pointing to the map drawn by Fengjiu himself, he said: "this place is marked as the boundary of mortals. You haven''t looked for it. Otherwise, I''ll go here and look for it."


    Feng nine thought about it and said, "well, if you have news, you can send us the news. We will look for the rest of these places separately."


    Therefore, they planned the place in the house. Wanyan Qianhua, who is Jun jueshang, has been here with Fengjiu these days, which can be regarded as a rest. This will divide the heaven region to look for, and then they will leave first.


    "Master son, we also went to find it first. As soon as there is news, we will send the jade card notice." Du Fan said to Feng Jiu.


    "Go Feng nine nodded and watched them leave in a team. Then she said to Guan Xilin: "brother, you just came back. Let''s have a day off."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired. I''m gone. Take care of yourself and take care of your body." Say, look to cold frost, way: "you follow in small nine side, look at her more."


    "Good." The frost is on.


    As a result, people left one after another, leaving Fengjiu and Lengshuang lenghua here. Seeing their master looking outside, Leng Shuang and his brother looked at each other and asked, "master, let''s go!"


    "Well, let''s go." Feng Jiu responded and gathered his mind and went out with them.


    Half a month later, the capital of the mortal world.


    Guan Xilin looked at the bustling mortal capital, and thought of the rumors he had heard all the way in the past half month, his eyes flashed slightly.


    There are not many people who cultivate immortals in the earthly realm. After all, this kind of place is short of aura, so monks would not like to come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4589

    However, when he came here for a little inquiry, he heard that there seemed to have been traces of immortals here. He had been pursuing them all the way, but he did not see any trace of immortals at all.


    He strode forward and sat down at a tea stand on the side of the road, ready to have a cup of tea to rest and inquire about the news.


    "Brother, have you heard of any immortals in this imperial city?" Guan Xi Lin asked several men who were sitting around drinking tea and chatting.


    The men were talking when they heard about the fairy. They looked at the man and saw that he had a big beard, a tiger waist and a bear waist. When he was surprised, they said, "this is not a strange thing. At the beginning..."


    A few people will be the emperor ordered to look for the trace of the immortal things, and then to the later fairy came to say to him.


    After listening to some people''s words, Guan Xi Lin frowned and chatted with them. After knocking aside and asking some questions, he sat and drank tea and pondered.


    There is a lack of spiritual power in this place. It''s very difficult for a monk to improve. Even if there are immortal practitioners, they should not come here, let alone


    He was thinking and listening to a man next to him: "is there anything strange in the imperial city? Don''t you think that the elder master of the pan family was judged not to survive that night? Did you survive in the end? "


    "That is to say, when I heard that the emperor also asked the grand physician to make a diagnosis. Almost all the doctors in the city went there, and they all said that he would not survive. But they did not expect that he would survive one night. All the doctors were saying that the eldest son of the pan family must have made some great fortune."


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin was stunned, turned to look at the speaker, and said, "what''s wrong with the big master of the pan family? Who was able to cure it later? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can tell you are a stranger. The elder master pan was ambushed on the way back. When he was carried back to the house, he was left hanging with one breath. The doctor in the whole city did not dare to prescribe medicine. The great doctor in the palace asked the pan family to prepare for the future. Who can cure him? He himself survived after a night. "


    The man said, laughed, and then lowered his voice: "I tell you, this city is in private. The three children that the second childe of the pan family took back in those years are probably fairies. You don''t see how good the three children look. Moreover, people who have met say that the prince in the palace can''t match."


    Guan Xi Lin''s eyes flashed and his heart said: "three children? What kind of children? Is it still there? "


    "Two boys and a girl, but one boy is a little older, and the other two are twins. I''ve seen them go shopping with the two sons of the pan family. The pan family said they were their distant relatives. But ah, not long after the fairy story spread, the three children disappeared."


    "Twins! Where is the pan family? Where is it? " Guan Xi Lin was excited, holding the man who was talking and asked.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go, hiss... " The man was locked in his wrist by Guan Xilin. For a moment, his face was crooked with pain. He could not open it. He quickly pointed out: "the pan family is almost unknown in the imperial city. If you follow this road, you will find out if you ask someone."


    As soon as the voice fell, he let go of his hand. The next moment, he was gone.


    "Why? Where are the people? " The man was speechless. He only saw a gold coin on the table and a cup of tea still steaming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4590

    Guan Xilin stood in front of a house, looked at the plaque in front of the door with the word "Pan Fu". After a pause, he stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    When the housekeeper came to open the door, he saw a man who had never seen him. He had opened the door on one side of the room and couldn''t help but go back. He looked at the visitor with some vigilance: "who are you looking for?" In fact, the man''s face was half covered by a beard, and he had a tiger waist and a bear''s back. His momentum was very frightening.


    "I''m looking for penning, the second son of your family." Guan Xi Lin said, while touching the beard growing from his chin. In fact, he has not shaved for ten days and a half months. Is it really frightening?


    "I don''t know if you are?" The housekeeper asked again.


    "Tell the second son of your family that I am the uncle of the three children and have come to inquire about them." Guan Xi Lin said in a calm voice.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper was stunned and said, "please take a seat, sir." Then he closed the door and rushed in to report.


    Pan Ning was talking to his elder brother when he heard the housekeeper come in in in a hurry: "the eldest son, the second young master, a man with a tiger waist and a bear''s back is coming from outside. He said it was young master Hao and his uncle who came to inquire about the news."


    Hearing this, two people in the courtyard were surprised. Panning frowned and said, "can it be a liar?"


    Pan Hong, who was sitting next to him, said, "let''s go and have a look! Whether it is a liar or not, you can tell by asking. " Then he said to the housekeeper, "please go to the front hall and we will be there in a moment."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered, and then he retired.


    "Let''s go!" Pan Hong motioned, pushing a wheelchair to the front yard.


    When pan Ning saw this, he also followed. When they came to the front hall, there was already a man drinking tea. When he saw them coming in, the other side''s eyes fell on them. When the man''s eyes fell on them, they both looked at each other with awe in their hearts.


    Never speak, but the momentum of the other side has been shown, that look is with dignity and prestige, absolutely not a liar will have.


    "I''m panning. This is my brother Pan Hong. I don''t know if you are a gentleman?" Asked penning with a salute.


    "Guan Xilin."


    He said in a calm voice, his eyes did not trace across Pan Hong''s legs, and then his eyes fell on Pan Ning''s body, and said: "I heard that you have three children here some time ago?"


    "Yes, that''s a distant relative of my family." Pan Ning said, eyes also fell on Guan Xi Lin''s body, secretly looked at.


    Pan Honglin didn''t speak.


    Although the man had a beard on his chin and half covered his face, he could see that his facial features were excellent. However, he did not believe that he was the uncle of Hao''er, which made him suspect.


    Hearing from him that the three children were their distant relatives, Guan Xilin did not say anything, but asked, "is that older one about ten years old? Two little three or four years old? And twins, as like as two peas, are very delicate.


    "Not bad." Panning responded. It''s not a secret. They took some children out, and many people in the city have seen their faces.


    "They are my nephews. Please tell me where they are now." Guan Xi Lin directly said, a heart slightly excited, finally, there are three children''s news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4591

    "I don''t know if they are your nephews. How can you prove that?" Pan Hong, who had never spoken, asked in a light voice with calmness.


    Smell speech, Guan Xi Lin sun ran a smile, for their care and vigilance, it is some favor. After all, no one came and they told the news about the three children, which was obviously protecting the safety of the three children.


    Then, his breath slowed down, took a sip of tea and said, "how do you want me to prove it? You may not know what I know


    Pan family brothers two people look at each other, only listen to Pan Hong way: "that respect drive then say, we listen to."


    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin took a look at him and said: "three children, the big one is xuanyuanhao, the younger two men are brothers, named Xuanyuan Muchen, and the younger sister is Xuanyuan muyue. They have something to do before they accidentally drift out. They are not the people of mortal world like you."


    His eyes fell on Pan Hong and said, "although you are sitting in a wheelchair now, the injuries on your body should have been fatal. If you can survive, it is estimated that they took their mother''s pills to save you?"


    Guan Xi Lin said, voice a meal, smile: "can let them take out pills to save you, it seems that you treat them well."


    Hearing this, they were shocked and almost certain that this man was indeed the uncle of Hao''er. Just as he was about to speak, he listened, and his voice came again.


    "I don''t know if they ever told you that their mother was a ghost doctor?"


    Smell speech, pan brothers two people look at each other, this just way: "respect drive said, we believe, just, they three people are no longer here."


    Guan Xi Lin frowned and asked, "where did they go? Did someone take them? What''s wrong with them here? "


    "At first, they didn''t tell us in detail. Later I asked them, but the two little ones didn''t seem to remember their parents. Their memories seemed to have been forgotten. However, Hao''er didn''t. Hao''er took good care of his younger brother and sister and took good care of them. There was no need to worry about that."


    Panning said, and then said: "no one will take them away, but the thing is like this, at the beginning..."


    He explained to him how he met the three children, how he brought them back to the pan family, and what happened when they lived in the pan family. Finally, he explained to him what happened in the palace and how he left.


    Hearing these experiences of three children living in exile, Guan Xilin felt sad. They are still so small, they have to face these alone. Fortunately, Hao''er is beside Mu Chen and Mu Yue. Otherwise, they still don''t know how much suffering they have to suffer.


    "So you don''t know where the island they''re going to be?" Guan Xi Lin looks at two people to ask.


    "I don''t know. He only told us that his name was Fuyuan Xiandao, and he wanted to go there to see if he could find a way back." Panning said.


    Hearing this, Guan Xilin didn''t speak for a long time. He thought he could find their whereabouts. He didn''t want the pan family to know that the place was here. However, the only thing to be happy about was that they were at least in the mortal world.


    "Well, I see. Since they are not here, I will stay soon." He stood up and said, and after giving them a salute, he stepped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4592

    After leaving, Guan Xilin sends the news to Du fan and WAN Yan Qianhua, and asks them to come here to help them find out. As for Fengjiu, they don''t want to let her have a good time, so they don''t tell her. They plan to wait until they find the children and confirm where they are.


    At the same time, the other side is in the clan. With the spread of news, friars come from all over the country almost every day. They want to see Hao''er, Mu Chen and muyue, as well as the super divine beast.


    There was no other reason, only because I heard that the three children were the children of the ghost doctor Fengjiu, so I was inevitably curious. But, soon, there was news that three children and a super beast were here. Besides, there was no strong one to protect them.


    Once the news spread, almost all the powerful people in all sides were moved. However, even if they have any idea, they just dare to think about it and dare not put it into action.


    But there are still some people who are trying to make a fight. After all, there are only three children here, but there is no strong one to protect them. If they hold the three children and try to solve the contract with the super god beast, they will contract the super god beast again


    Just thinking about it has already made them excited and hard to look up to.


    However, the people who gave birth to these ideas are only those who have no family, who have been practicing adventure and ferocity all the year round. They have no so-called worries about their future. They only need to think about themselves. Success and failure have their own lives. Therefore, even if there is only a first-line opportunity, they also want to try.


    As for those who have families, they dare not have that idea. Even if they are not afraid of the super beast, they are also afraid of the parents behind their three children. Those two are legendary figures. Even if they are not in the same heaven, they have heard of their names. How dare they offend them?


    What''s more, there are family members who protect them and attack those children. They are just asking for trouble.


    That day, Hao''er watched Mu Chen and Mu Yue practicing martial arts in the courtyard. Suddenly, he jumped to the big tree in the courtyard and sat on the tree. He picked several leaves and attacked the two small figures below.


    When Mu Chen and Mu Yue saw that their elder brother was on the tree and was about to stop, they saw a hidden weapon attacking them. They immediately dodged to avoid it. However, another hidden weapon also attacked them. When they turned over and jumped away, they could see that the so-called hidden weapon was actually only two leaves, and that it was shot by their elder brother.


    Before they had a chance to ask, the leaves attacked them again. Each leaf had a aura of spiritual power, as sharp as a knife.


    However, the leaves were originally only three or five, but the more leaves came to the rear, which made the two little guys avoid some anxiety and breath slightly.


    Hao''er used the leaves to practice their agility. After about a column of incense, he saw a leaf attacking yue''er, but he didn''t have time to dodge. He saw that he was about to cross her arm. At the moment, he put out a shot, and a stream of air rushed out to open the leaf bullet, which solved the possibility of yue''er''s injury.


    "Ah As he retreated, he mixed his feet for a while, and the whole person fell down and sat down with a low breath. She looked at the elder brother sitting on the tree and gasped for breath: "elder brother, he''s tired. He''ll have a rest for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4593

    Hearing this, Hao''er nodded: "well, let''s call it a day! If you read books or practice calligraphy, you should go out and come back later. "


    You want to go out? Don''t you take us? " Mu Chen asks.


    "If I don''t go out of the ancestral gate, I''ll take a look at the situation. I''ll come back soon. You don''t want to leave the door. I''ll leave the silver wolf here to accompany you." Hao''er said, looking at the silver wolf lying in the corner of the wall, told him, and went out of the yard alone.


    At the main hall of the patriarch, Hao''er promised the Lord and several elders, other worshipers and peak masters of advanced pills. At this time, he was puzzled and angry.


    "Patriarch, the three children can''t stay in our house. They have to be driven out."


    "Yes, I didn''t know that they were the children of the ghost doctor. Now that we know that, and the news has spread, if we keep them here, it will only cause endless trouble for our family. Since we can''t fight against the three children, it''s not too much to drive them away?"


    "Yes, patriarch, we don''t need to join us for the sake of three unrelated children. What''s more, they have a super beast to protect them. Even if they are allowed to leave, ordinary people can''t get close to them. In this case, why should we leave them in our clan?"


    "Lord, let them go!"


    "Elder, please advise the Lord! We are not related to those three children. Why should we join the elite disciples of our clan for them? Over the past two days, the disciples have been guarding the mountain gate to prevent those people from sneaking into the sect. More than a dozen disciples have died. If we go on like this, when will it be over? "


    Listening to the worshippers and peak masters sitting in the hall, the patriarch was a little upset. He frowned, glanced at them and said, "that ghost doctor Fengjiu is the king of heaven and earth, and has a long reputation! Now that their children have come here without protection, how can we push people out, since we have met them and happened to be here at our door? What''s more, they are still three young children. "


    He looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "if you really push the three children out as you have said, if they are in danger outside, can you feel at ease? What''s more, even if we push them out at this time and let them leave our clan, is it really irrelevant to us? "


    "We have already chosen to protect this matter, so we have to protect it to the end! Today I put my words here too. No matter what happens, I have to protect them! " The patriarch said, the voice of a meal, looking at the elder sitting, said: "elder, how is the inquiry about the news?"


    The elder shook his head and said, "in the past half a month, there have been 100 people who have come to our house. I have also inquired about them one by one. Most of them are evil people. They want to take the three children away directly. However, there is a monk who has traveled far and wide. He is said to have come from other places. Now he has been settled in the guest house."


    "Patriarch, those people at the foot of the mountain, let me take people to expel them!" The three elders stood up and said, "I will keep the gate and not ask them to come up one of them!"


    "Good!" The patriarch said, patted his thigh and said, "it''s up to you to do it. If there is anything that needs to be transferred, you can transfer it directly." Then he handed him a sign.


    Seeing that the patriarch even handed the token to the three elders, he sat down with a trembling look and wanted to speak, but he asked nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4594

    "It''s all broken up!" The patriarch said, stood up and looked at the people: "put away your careful thinking, at present, people in our Lord, protect their safety is the most important, nothing else." As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out.


    On the other side, Hao''er walked in the clan gate to inquire about the news under his eyes. When he learned that the three elders were guarding the Mountain Gate with his disciples, he went around again. He probably found out the current situation and went back to the yard first.


    However, two days later, the mighty troops surrounded the clan gate. Looking at the man, the three elders who were guarding the gate changed their faces and immediately ordered the disciples nearby to report to the patriarch.


    "Come on! Please go and invite the Lord! It''s said that the ancestors of heishanmen have come in person! "


    Hearing this, the disciple immediately turned around and plundered to the clan and quickly went to report it. However, when they saw that the team was the famous Heishan gate, their faces changed slightly, even when they retreated.


    "You see, that''s the ancestor of Heishan gate, the ancestor of mountain devil. I heard that he has reached the level of God and his strength is extraordinary. It seems that this time he came here, he is also aiming at the super god beast."


    "If it was him, other people would be hopeless. The old mountain devil ancestor had a bad reputation and was not easy to deal with. He didn''t care whether it was the child of the ghost doctor Fengjiu. What''s more, the emperor was far away from the mountain. It was said that the ghost doctor Fengjiu and others were not here."


    "No, if you use the strength of the mountain demon ancestor, you may be able to subdue that super god beast. Moreover, even the clan leader''s strength is not as strong as the mountain demon ancestor who has been famous for a long time."


    "It seems that this time, either the children and the super beast will be handed over, or the gate will not be preserved."


    The monks around were talking, and their words were filled with sigh and excitement. They want to know, in the face of such a strong enemy, whether the door will still be strong to protect the three children and the super god beast?


    In the clan, the patriarch who heard the news changed his face and immediately stood up: "what? Who did you say came? " He was shocked and widened his eyes. He lost his composure all the time. Instead, he saw a startled look in his eyes.


    "It''s the old ancestor of the mountain devil of Heishan gate. The three elders ordered his disciples to come and ask the Lord to come quickly." The disciple said, quickly according to the three elders said the report.


    Next to the elder''s face was dignified: "the old ancestor of the mountain devil of the Black Mountain Gate has been closed for many years. I didn''t expect that he would leave the pass at this time. If he came, what should we do?"


    No one in their clan has the strength to deal with the mountain devil ancestor. If they are hard to deal with, I''m afraid


    "Let me think, let me think." The patriarch walked in the courtyard with his hands down. The anxiety on his face was so obvious.


    Elder several people stand aside, in the heart also some uneasiness and hesitation.


    They knew that once the identities of the three children were spread, they would surely attract powerful enemies. However, they did not expect that even the old ancestor of mountain devil who had been closed for many years had also come.


    This man became famous in his early years. His method was cruel and his fighting power was extraordinary. If they were against him, they would only die in the end.


    If so, even if xuanyuanhao promised that they would give them an advanced pill in the future, it would have no effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4595

    What the elders thought was exactly what the patriarch was thinking at this time. At the beginning, they did not have the heart to protect the three children. They even wanted to fight the three children and the super god beast. It was the attitude that Hao''er promised them, as long as they were safe, and when they returned, they would give them a pill each.


    Now, when the threat extends directly to their lives, they naturally compare the benefits to the present danger, and then they have an idea.


    "Let''s go and have a look first! If you can persuade him to quit, try your best to persuade him back. If there is no other way, then... " The Lord''s voice was silent and did not go on.


    "Well, let''s listen to the Lord." The three elders said, agreeing with his method.


    "Let''s go." The LORD said, and went out quickly.


    At the mountain gate, the three elders were smiling and said, "it''s our family''s good fortune that the mountain devil ancestor hasn''t gone out of the Heishan gate for many years. I didn''t expect to drive our clan today."


    "Ha ha, Yuan San, it seems that your strength has not improved much in recent years." The man who spoke had grey hair and a face like a young man in his twenties.


    He was covered in a black cloak, which covered his whole body. Only the head above his neck was exposed, and his hands were hidden in the cloak.


    His face is not excellent, even ordinary enough to be forgotten at a glance. However, his eyes are full of ferocity and bloodthirsty killing, vicious and vicious.


    When the eyes fell on the people, they could not help but shiver, as if they were being watched by a poisonous snake. They were afraid in their hearts, and even couldn''t help but want to run away.


    At this time, the three elders are just like this. He is strong and calm. He hopes that the patriarch will come soon, and he also circulates with him.


    "My talent is limited, so I can''t compare with the mountain devil ancestor. I just don''t know whether the mountain devil ancestor is here to gather with our Lord? Or something else? "


    "Why go around the Bush? I''m here. Can''t you guess what I''m coming for? " He sneered and looked at the old man and said, "don''t delay your time. Even if you are willing to do something today, you can''t stop it. If you are wise, you''d better hurry to get the person you want and the supernatural God to come out!" As he spoke, he opened his door and attacked the front gate.


    The disciple who was guarding the Mountain Gate cried out with headache and squatted down involuntarily.


    The three elders changed their faces and immediately drank: "mountain devil! How can you be so kind to our disciples? Are you not afraid to be called a bully? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The sound of rampant laughter sounded, and he looked up to the sky and laughed with pressure. The powerful air pressure was like a ripple in the air. It was just like the magic sound was introduced into the ears of the disciples of the sect, and they squatted down one by one and cried out in pain.


    As soon as the three elders were angry, they could not help it, for even himself, under the strong air current fluctuation, the blood in his body was also rolling and surging. If he had not been forced to press it, he was afraid that a mouthful of blood would have been gushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4596

    "Be merciful


    The patriarch''s voice came with a trace of urgency. When his voice came out, a stream of air also spread from the ancestral sect. It resisted the airflow of the mountain devil ancestor and propped up a protective cover for the disciples of the sect.


    When the disciples of the sect saw that several elders of their patriarchal clan, as well as the worshippers and peak masters of the sect, all came together. Their hearts were relaxed and their faces showed an excited look.


    Their patriarch has come. If they want to come, they must be able to fight against the mountain demon ancestor! Even if it is the suzerain''s enemy, but the strength of all the people in the clan will certainly make him unable to get a little cheaper!


    When he saw the man coming, the old mountain demon snorted, then he regained his authority and looked at the group of people coming in a hurry. With a trace of domineering and rampant, he said, "I don''t have such a good temper. I''ll talk to you here and bring people and animals out immediately. Otherwise, I will kill you today!"


    "Our clan and your Heishan gate have always been well water, but today you have climbed mountains and humiliated me. Are we really no one in our clan?" Being humiliated in front of so many people, Rao is some of the suzerain who beg for peace at this time, and some of them are in trouble.


    "I said, as long as the three children and the super beast! If you don''t hand them over, don''t blame me for being rude The mountain demon ancestor drank in a gloomy voice.


    "I think you also know the origin of those three children. Do you dare to attack them? Don''t you fear that the ghost doctor Fengjiu will settle accounts with you after autumn The patriarch threatened to raise the name of ghost doctor Feng Jiu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Ghost doctor Feng Jiu? where? where? I would like to see feng Jiu, the ghost doctor, to see if she is as powerful as rumors, but where is she? Tell her to come out The old ancestor of the mountain demon leered at the Patriarch on the opposite side and sneered: "if you can''t call it out, just hand over those children!"


    "You


    The patriarch''s angry eyes showed that his hand tightly twisted into a fist under his sleeve. However, he did not dare to make a move easily due to the strength of the other party. However, in front of so many people''s faces, it is not only hard to face them. If they do, they will be unable to raise their heads in front of the disciples of the clan and the people from other aristocratic families.


    "it seems that if you don''t give you some color to see, you will not bring people out." That mountain demon ancestor said, the corner of the mouth uncanny hook up, show a bloodthirsty smile: "kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The word "kill" came out in a loud voice, which made everyone around him feel tight, and his pace could not help but step back. Almost when the voice fell, the people from the Black Mountain Gate rushed up and attacked the disciples of the sect in front.


    As soon as the murderous spirit was touched, it suddenly broke out. The two opposing forces entered the melee in an instant. Only the clang of swords and swords was heard, accompanied by the sound of fierce drinking and screaming. With the fighting, the smell of blood was also diffused in the air.


    Looking at the two sides into a scuffle, the patriarch did not care about anything else. He immediately took all the people behind him to join the battle, in case the elite disciples of the sect were killed or injured too much.


    Seeing that they were making a move, the old master of the mountain demon gave a heavy hum immediately. His black cloak flew with the air flow on his body. At this moment, he showed his hands that had been hidden under his cloak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4597

    It was a pair of pale and old hands, which formed a strong contrast with his face. There were blue veins on the hands, wrinkled and fleshy, with black old age spots. However, with the swing of his hands, the air flow in the hands became more and more powerful, and then, to cover his ears, the air flow in his hands became stronger and stronger With the momentum, strike in the direction of the patriarch.


    "Whew!"


    "Hoo!"


    The air current with a sharp sound, whistling across the air, making a sound of whistling, smashed the two sides of the fighting disciples, and then shot down on the head of the clan.


    "Ah


    The disciples of both sides were hit by the airflow and made a shrill scream. Those disciples were not able to stop the current. Therefore, when the airflow hit the master, Rao was the leader of the sect. At that moment, the body was directly knocked out several meters away, and the whole person fell to the ground out of balance.


    "Well!"


    With a dull hum, the blood gas in the chest turned upward and flowed directly from the throat, overflowing from the corner of the mouth.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    There was a cry of alarm. The disciples of the sect who had been at war stopped fighting when they saw that the patriarch was wounded. The people of the Black Mountain Gate also returned to his back with the raise of the hand of the mountain demon.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t go to see the black mountain disciples who died due to the air flow he hit. It seems that in his eyes, the lives of those people are as low as ants, which is not worth mentioning.


    The hand of the old ancestor of the mountain demon took back his cloak again. When he stepped forward slowly, the people of the clan stepped back one step. When there was no way to retreat, they could only look at that step with a pale face and come to the mountain demon ancestor in front of their ancestral gate.


    Several elders looked at him and looked down at the Patriarch on the ground, but no one dared to go up and lift up the patriarch. They just held their hearts and held their breath.


    "You want to die? Or hand them over? " Cruel voice with anger spread out, bloodthirsty eyes staring at the pale Patriarch on the ground, suddenly, low smile.


    The laughter, soft and cold, was creepy.


    The Patriarch on the ground also held his heart tightly, but, after all, in front of so many people, he couldn''t really open his mouth to push those people out in exchange for his chance to survive.


    Even if it was, he really wanted to push those children out to protect themselves and the family, but at this moment, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    In his heart, anxiety and worry collided with each other. Finally, he looked at the elder, and then, as if he couldn''t stand the impact and the injury was too heavy and fainted, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and the whole person fainted.


    "Lord!"


    As early as he came out, the patriarch told several people about his plan. At this time, when he saw the patriarch like this, the elder stepped forward quickly and looked at the master who had fainted. He immediately said, "what the mountain demon ancestor wants is the three children and the super god beast. Why bother the people of our clan? We have done our utmost to protect the three children and the supernatural beast here. As long as you promise to withdraw from our ancestral clan and stop violating our clan, we will bring them out to you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4598

    As soon as the elder said this, the two venerable masters, who knew that they had promised to protect the three children, looked at each other with a twinkle in their eyes.


    When they knew the identity of the three children, they immediately reported to the patriarch. Later, they followed the patriarch and several elders to the small courtyard. Although they were guarding the outer courtyard, they also heard their conversation at that time.


    They thought that the danger of this time should have been foreseen by the patriarch and several elders. How could they resist it to the end, but they didn''t want to


    Their eyes moved away from the fluttering eyelashes of the fallen patriarch, and they sighed in their hearts: unexpectedly, the patriarch would admit and advise this mountain demon ancestor.


    Hearing this, the old ancestor of the mountain devil narrowed his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth, and glanced at them with a bit of sarcasm. His voice slowed down a bit: "yes, I don''t want to be enemies with you. As long as you bring people out to me, I won''t fight against your clan."


    Hearing this, the elder bit his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll let them out Then he turned to two of them and said, "you go with me."


    The two venerable masters stopped for a moment and did not say anything. They just nodded their heads and followed them inside.


    Watching them go in, the others also carry the patriarch aside.


    The old ancestor of the mountain demon glanced at the dizzy patriarch, and did not say much. He just picked up the sarcastic corners of his mouth and waited outside.


    In a world where strength represents everything, unless there is a decision to fight to death, even the so-called orthodox sects have to bow to them in the face of strong enemies!


    They didn''t know what was going on outside, but seventeen, who came out secretly to inquire about the news, knew it. When he saw the elder saying that he would hand them over, he had already rushed back to the courtyard.


    "No, young master, the people of this clan intend to hand us over to the man named the mountain devil ancestor. They have already brought people here. What shall we do, young master?" Although he is an adult, he is not free to ask Hao''er''s decision and idea when facing this matter.


    Listen to this, is in the courtyard guide Mu Chen and Mu Yue Hao son Mou light flash, ask: "patriarch and those elders agree?" In fact, when he asked about this, he knew in his heart that they must have agreed. Otherwise, how could they agree to hand them over?


    "The patriarch was wounded and fainted, but I think he was pretending to be dizzy. He was not the opponent of the mountain demon ancestor. The elders were not against him, and they did not dare to fight with him. They negotiated with each other. As long as we were handed over, they would retreat and not fight against this sect. Therefore, all the people of the clan agreed, and the elder took his people It''s coming here. " Seventeen quickly said, while anxiously looking at him.


    Even the patriarch and several elders are not the opponents of the mountain devil ancestor, especially the young master. The only one who can fight with the mountain devil is silver wolf. However, they are so numerous that when they fight, the silver wolf can''t protect the three little masters, and his strength is not enough for those who cultivate immortals.


    "Go! Take the back mountain path


    Hao er said decisively and turned his head to the two little guys around him and said, "with Chen Er Yue Er, you go to the silver wolf''s back! It takes you faster


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4599

    "Good!"


    Two little guys should, the silver wolf has come to their side, lie down beside them, let them climb up, when they sat down, the silver wolf slightly side head, said: "body half lying, grasp my fur, don''t fall down."


    "Mm-hmm!" Two small listen to its words, low body, half lying on its back, hands grasping its fur, it will see it leaping, legs will run, and go out.


    "Go Hao''er pulled up seventeen and went back to the mountain with his sword.


    They live here usually less people, and now most of the disciples of the sect go to the front gate, which makes it convenient for them to escape.


    However, the elder came quickly. When they saw that there was no one in the courtyard, they immediately changed their faces: "bad! They must have heard the news and ran away! Chase If you can''t take them to the mountain devil ancestor, I''m afraid they will suffer!


    After a pause, the two venerable masters hesitated and said, "elder elder, we know that they are the children of the ghost doctor Fengjiu. If we hand them over, what will happen to them? If the ghost doctor gets the news in the future, won''t he ask us to settle accounts with him?"


    Seeing that they stopped and didn''t follow him, the elder stopped and immediately said, "I don''t know what you said? However, if we don''t hand them over today, our family will be finished! Who in our clan can resist the strength of the mountain devil? No, Even the patriarch was seriously injured and unconscious. What can we do if we don''t do this? Do you really want to give the lives of all the people in our family in vain for the sake of those innocent children


    The two venerable men listened and hung their heads in silence.


    "What are you doing? Go after it With that, he brushed his sleeves, lifted his breath and swept his feet, and quickly went out. However, he didn''t go after Hao''er, but went to the other side. He planned to open the array and trap them first. Otherwise, once they fled, they would not be able to talk to the mountain devil ancestor.


    Hao''er, who went back to the mountain, met some disciples on the way. However, they were shaken away by the silver wolf who was leading the way in front of them. They went down the mountain from the back mountain, but the sound of pursuing came from behind.


    "Don''t run! You can''t run away. There are people at the foot of the mountain! Come back with us


    Hao''er took seventeen with him. He didn''t even return to his head. He just quickened the pace, and the silver wolf running in front of him was the same. However, when the silver wolf came to the foot of the mountain with Mu Chen and Mu Yue, he stopped after seeing the friar guarding in front of him.


    At this moment, the cry of seventeen came from behind. Silver wolf and Mu Chen muyue quickly looked back and saw a visible boundary in the form of a hemisphere, which separated the mountain from the mountain. However, Hao''er, who was on the way to the sword, ran into the boundary with seventeen because he could not Dodge. As a result, they were bounced back by the boundary. They fell off the flying sword and fell to the ground ¡£


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    When Mu Chen and Mu Yue saw it, they couldn''t help shouting anxiously. They were busy pulling the fur of the silver wolf and shouting: "quick! Let''s go back! Big brother can''t come out! "


    The bloodthirsty breath of the silver wolf, who also saw that scene, was a bit cold. It took a cold glance at the monk at the foot of the mountain with threatening eyes. Then he ran forward to the border and reached out the wolf''s paw to touch it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4600

    However, after its claws were pressed on the border, it was also bounced open. It looked inside the boundary, and the people of the sect had come after him. Then he took a step back and said to the two little guys on his back: "you come down and stand aside and I''ll try to break it."


    "Good!" Two little guys quickly down, hand in hand, obediently stand aside.


    At this time, the monks at the foot of the mountain were talking excitedly: "look! Are those children the children of ghost doctor Feng Jiu? How nice to look! And the silver wolf, hiss! It''s really impressive


    "They are in trouble. In front of the mountain gate, the mountain demon ancestor personally came to catch them. The people of the clan have agreed to hand them over. You see, this time even this array has been started. I know some of the sect''s array. Once it is started, neither the inside nor outside of the clan gate can get in and out. Even if the silver wolf is a supernatural beast, I guess so It can''t be broken. "


    The monks at the foot of the mountain were talking about it, and some people were shouting: "don''t try it. The boundary can''t be broken by outsiders unless it''s opened by the monk himself."


    The silver wolf didn''t pay attention to those people. He retreated and bumped forward again. What he didn''t expect was that his body was bounced off at the moment when he hit the border. How strong was the collision force? How strong was the rebound force? It directly flipped and jumped in mid air before landing steadily. Fortunately, the two children did not sit on its back, otherwise, it would definitely fall down.


    The two venerable masters and more than a dozen disciples of the patriarch came after him and watched Hao''er and Shiqi being blocked inside the border, while the silver wolf and the two little children were outside the boundary. The two venerable masters moved their faces and relaxed.


    If directly on the silver wolf, they really dare not close, but did not expect that the array launched by the elder will isolate the silver wolf from the outside.


    "Come back with us! You can''t leave. " One of them said.


    "You are all shameless people who betray their will. Will you go back with you? No way. " Hao er said coldly, looking directly at the two venerable.


    When a child criticized him face to face, the two venerable masters felt ashamed. They took a deep breath and said, "we have done our utmost to protect you. We can''t compensate the whole clan for you. I hope you can understand."


    "Since we can''t do it, we shouldn''t have agreed at the beginning. If we did, we shouldn''t have put us in danger." Hao''er looked at them with disdain: "you all add up to be thousands of years old, but you are counting on our children. Do you want us to understand? Dream


    As soon as the voice fell, his hand moved, and the sword had already been attacked, attacking the two men.


    If the border is blocked, there will be only one war!


    However, even if Hao''er is the peak of the golden elixir, there is no silver wolf around him. It is impossible to defeat him. Seeing his hand, Mu Chen and moyue outside the border are anxious.


    "What? Big brother can''t beat them, what to do? " Yue Er stamped his foot anxiously and called to the people inside the border: "if you dare to hurt my elder brother, my mother will not let you go!"


    When the two venerable men who were preparing to fight back, their hearts trembled. The original attack was closed and one side of their bodies was changed to dodge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4601

    They dare not fight back, for fear of hurting the little boy. But Hao''er''s attack is step by step, which makes it difficult for them to dodge for a while.


    At this time, the dozens of disciples behind them quietly gathered around seventeen, who was a low-level monk who had just stepped into cultivation. Any disciple could absolutely suppress him. After a while, they would have caught seventeen first.


    "Stop it! Otherwise, we''ll kill him! " A disciple holding 17 drank and pressed his sword on his neck.


    "Seventeen!" He son exclaimed, a pair of beautiful big eyes rubbed against the anger.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and clenched his fist. He didn''t speak. He just stared at the disciple with a sword in his seventeen neck.


    Hao''er stopped and looked at the disciple with his eyes like a knife. His cold eyes made the disciple shiver. He couldn''t help but shrink back, but he didn''t move his sword on his seventeen neck.


    "Arrest him!"


    A shout came. The elder came in a hurry and ordered his disciples to arrest Hao''er.


    "Master, don''t mind me!" Seventeen yelled, struggling, but was cut by the blade, the neck exudes blood.


    "Seventeen, don''t move!"


    Hao''er drank coldly, and his cold face was like cloth frost. His eyes swept over his bloody neck. Then he looked at the disciple and said, "if he died, I want you to be buried with your family."


    Because of this, also because of Hao er''s cold eyes, serious look. The disciple was shaken back. His face turned white and his lips trembled. The Lord stepped back and carefully moved the sword on his seventeen neck, lest he should die under his sword.


    Listening to Hao''er''s words, his eyes were hot and his throat was choked. He stood stiffly and did not move. He watched several disciples come forward and bound Hao''er with ropes.


    "I''m sorry, young master. It''s me who got you in trouble." He lowered his head in remorse and felt guilty.


    "It''s none of your business. I can''t beat them." Hao son says, Mou Guang lenglengleng stares at that big elder, at the same time command: "silver wolf, take Chen Er Yue son to leave!"


    "I''m not going! I want to be with big brother! " He cried.


    "I''m not going either." Mu Chen also said, standing still.


    The silver wolf looked at the two little guys and didn''t speak. Because at this time, even with them to escape, I do not know where to escape, what''s more, they are so small, how can we do without Hao''er and seventeen around to take care of them?


    In addition, Hao''er is its contract owner, and it is impossible for him to leave in such a laissez faire way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you can''t go even if you want to go."


    Rampant laughter from the negative test, tone, with a bit of excitement and anger.


    The silver wolf turned back at the first time, came to the two little guys to protect them, and blocked them behind. The bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes were staring at the huge group of people. The wary eyes glanced over those people and landed on the friar in the front who was wearing a black cape.


    "Is this the super beast silver wolf? Indeed, it is majestic and majestic! " The old ancestor of the mountain demon looked at the silver wolf with excitement, as if he was looking at his belongings. His eyes were very aggressive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4602

    The silver wolf glanced at him and snorted out two heavy breath from his nose. At the same time, he raised a wolf''s paw, showed his sharp claw like a knife, and stretched out his tongue to lick it gently.


    It didn''t speak, but the posture and the action were very threatening in the eyes of others. It showed the sharp and sharp wolf''s claws in front of the people, and gently licked it with its tongue, just like a Shura grinding a knife, ready to kill, which made people feel involuntarily awe and alert.


    The people of the Black Mountain Gate dare not get close to the silver wolf. It is a super divine beast! A bully can make them all lie down. All they can count on is their ancestors.


    For a mountain demon ancestor, who had few rivals for many years and now has reached the level of God, when he saw such a dazzling super god beast, he only had the idea of exciting and taming it.


    Therefore, when he saw the aggressive and threatening behavior of the silver wolf, he secretly laughed, glanced at the two children standing behind the silver wolf, and then fell on the silver wolf in front of him.


    "Today, let me meet you! Let''s see what the supernatural beast has


    As soon as the excited and insidious voice fell, the black cloak was surging, and the oppressive air was diffused out of the body. The people behind him quickly retreated and did not dare to get too close.


    However, his old and spotted hands were exposed from under his cloak. His hands were clenched into fists, and his body suddenly swept out, and his fist hit the silver wolf in front of him.


    "You stand back."


    The silver wolf whispered to the two little guys. Before the mountain demon ancestor came forward, he leaped at him with four hooves, trying to widen the distance of the battle, so as to prevent the two little guys from being hurt by their fighting airflow.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp sound of the air stream streaked through the air. The silver wolf sprang up, its sharp claws refracted bloodthirsty light in the sun, and rowed toward the mountain demon ancestor with a speed that could not be heard.


    "Hiss!"


    The old ancestor of the mountain demon didn''t expect that its speed would be as fast as lightning. Rao tried to dodge with his strength, but he could not avoid it. On the contrary, he attacked a silver wolf, but was easily avoided by it.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When the silver wolf''s claws crossed the space, it brought out several sharp air currents visible to the naked eye, which not only cut through the black robe of his mountain demon ancestor, but also made deep blood marks on the place where his arm was connected to the back of his hand. Even the rest of the air swept across the ground, it also made a thump like a sword slashing the ground.


    As soon as the power of the super god beast was diffused, Rao was the ancestor of the mountain devil at the level of the God, and his forehead was also permeated with sweat.


    "Hiss! My grandfather


    "Grandfather, be careful!"


    Seeing that their ancestors were injured as soon as they fought with the super god beast, the people''s faces changed, and even the people of the clan were a little ugly.


    Things have come to such a point. It''s ok if the mountain devil ancestor suppresses them. If they can''t, I''m afraid


    The blood thirsty silver wolf in his heart didn''t give the mountain demon ancestor a chance to breathe. After scratching him, he watched his figure stagger back. Even if he jumped forward again, he opened the wolf''s mouth, raised his head and howled, showing his sharp and bloodthirsty teeth, and fiercely attacked the mountain demon ancestor.


    "Oh


    The howl of wolf, with the power of the supernatural beast, spreads in the sky long and loud, and echoes in people''s ears for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4603

    No matter the people of that clan, the people of the Black Mountain Gate, or other monks, did not find it strange to hear the wolf howl. At this time, their attention was focused on the fighting mountain demon ancestor and the silver wolf, trying to see how the man and the beast could be distinguished.


    However, whether it was the ancestor of the mountain devil or the silver wolf, their body movement speed was extremely fast, especially in the first battle. It was so fast that they only saw the shadow passing by. A black and a white figure were fighting with each other from the ground. The powerful air current threatened to spread out from the middle of the two people like water veins and diffused around.


    Yueyue and the small mu in the back of the body do not feel the pressure of the wind, but there is no pressure on the back of the animal.


    Mu Chen turns to go, embrace his younger sister in the bosom, use oneself small body to block those airflow for her, lest be scratched. However, he used his own body to protect his sister, the back of his back, the back of his hand, and his small face, which was not covered up, were scratched by the air flow, exuding a trace of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    See brother and sister in danger, even, see blood. Hao''er was angry in his heart, and his cold little face was filled with a towering anger. However, at this moment, he was tied up with a bundle of immortal ropes. The more he struggled, the tighter he contracted.


    Yue''er raised his head in his arms and was pressed back. However, at that moment, she still saw that her twin brother was injured and bleeding!


    "Brother, you are bleeding!"


    She was like a small animal who was infuriated. Her eyes were opened up in anger, and her voice rose abruptly.


    Mu Chen pursed lip, did not answer, just hold her, press her head again in front of his small chest, do not let her move disorderly.


    The silver wolf may have heard yue''er''s words, looked back and saw that there were several scratches on the moon white small robe of Mu Chen, and exuded a few wisps of blood. The bright red blood was particularly dazzling on the white dress, which made the anger in its heart boil up.


    It grinned and bared its teeth. One by one, it rushed forward and bit into the arm of the mountain demon ancestor.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The shrill voice shrieked, and there was a little tremor and fear in the voice. The mountain demon ancestor couldn''t get rid of it, and immediately hit the silver wolf''s body. However, because of this, the silver wolf, who was tearing his arm, tore his arm down, and his body was unable to avoid it.


    "Grandfather


    The crowd exclaimed, and their eyes were full of horror. Their voices trembled, their steps retreated, their eyes staring at their ancestors'' bitten arms, the bloody wounds, and the arms held in their mouths by the silver wolf, all of which made their faces pale.


    The blood of the old man''s hand was bleeding from the ground, and the blood of his old hand was bleeding from the ground.


    His feet staggered back a few steps, sweat on his forehead exuded, sinister eyes with ferocity and hate at the silver wolf, eyes rolling.


    "Follow me and live! He who goes against me will die! I want you, none of you will live! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4604

    When he was torn off an arm by Sheng Sheng, the murderous spirit of the old ancestor of the mountain demon was stirred, and his eyes were red with blood. The murderous and bloodthirsty eyes swept over the silver wolf and landed on Mu Chen, muyue and the bound Hao''er. His face was slightly distorted by anger and hatred, and the whole face became a little ferocious.


    He released his hand, which covered the broken arm, and touched several acupoints on his shoulder to seal the loss of Qi and blood with the breath of spiritual power.


    "Catch those two little ghosts for me!" When his voice of Yin measurement came out, the air was surging on his body. At the next moment, he attacked the silver wolf.


    When the man who had retreated from the gate heard his words, he hesitated for a moment, and saw that he was entangled in the supernatural beast. At the moment, the head and deputy heads of the Heishan gate looked at each other, gritted their teeth, lifted their breath and swept forward to Mu Chen and muyue.


    "Run When Hao''er saw this, he immediately cried out and was very anxious.


    When Mu Chen saw that the two men were plundering towards them, he immediately took his sister and ran away. However, even though their body method was very fast, they were not as fast as the master and vice head of the sect who had higher cultivation than them.


    "Kid, you can''t run away!"


    The two people who were chasing after each other surrounded each other, stretched out their hands and grabbed at the two children. They looked at the two people shrunk for a moment and leaned close together. They sneered and were ready to lift them up. But they didn''t want to. When their hands were pulled towards their collars, the two children who had been shrinking suddenly jumped, and the sharp blade with cold light suddenly attacked them Come on.


    The sharp blade of the knife passed through their arms at a speed that could not be heard as they waved, making a deep bone cut in the arm.


    "Hiss!"


    They took a breath of air-conditioning, retreated in amazement, and covered the wounds on their hands with one hand, staring at the two four-year-old children in disbelief.


    At this time, the two men were on guard like two small animals, as if their hair were standing up to guard. Their delicate faces were angry and fierce, and their small bodies were slightly half crouched, holding a bloody dagger in their hands, making a posture of ready to fight at any time.


    When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be stunned. There were accidents in their eyes, as well as Zheng ran.


    It''s really not easy for such two children to hurt the two masters of Heishan gate! Even if they are adults, they may not be able to do this, but they are only four-year-old children


    At this moment, many people thought: they are worthy of the ghost doctor Feng nine''s children.


    However, people also know that they can take advantage of the two headmasters of the Heishan gate to give them a blow, but they can''t withstand the attack of the two headmasters. After all, this attack is just taking advantage of their unprepared.


    Sure enough, the two door owners were hurt by their hands and their faces were gloomy. They pulled the corners of their mouths and sneered: "good, good! I''d like to see if you''ll show your claws like a little beast in a moment


    As soon as the voice fell, they attacked again and went towards the two children.


    If it was because the light enemy didn''t pay attention to the two children before, they had a chance to take advantage of it. At this moment, they raised a warning shot, easily defused the attack of the two children, shot down their daggers, grabbed them up, and then took out the rope to tie them up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4605

    The silver wolf was fighting with the mountain devil who had broken his arm. When he heard the movement behind him, he looked back. The wolf''s eye was angry and roared. However, at this moment, the strange light in the mountain devil''s eyes flashed, his hand turned, and he threw something suddenly. At the same time, he drank again.


    "Xuanjin steel cover! Sleepy


    When Hao''er saw that the mountain devil threw out something, his eyes shrank and he said, "be careful!"


    When the silver wolf turned back, he only saw something covered with golden light and didn''t see what it was. When he was about to jump away and dodge away, it seemed that the weight of the thing suddenly increased and fell from the top at a very fast speed.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy heavy heavy sound came out, and the strong vibration made a circle of dust and smoke on the ground. When the dust and smoke dispersed, the silver wolf was trapped in a huge steel cover shaped like a golden bell.


    Different from the golden bell, this huge steel cover is not sealed and invisible, but like a cage, surrounded by dark iron. The silver wolf is trapped in it and tries to break it open, but it can''t shake it for half a minute after trying several times.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The mountain devil looked up and laughed. The laughter was full of excitement, bloodthirsty and rampant. His laughter spread in the air with a sound of pressure, and the vibration spread like a ripple in the air for a long time.


    All of a sudden, he laughed, his ferocious face with bloodthirsty ferocity staring at the silver wolf, voice with anger and anger, said: "you tear my arm, I''ll cut your master''s two arms! I let them suffer, not to survive, not to die! To vent my anger


    "If you dare to move them, you will be completely destroyed and there will be no place for you to die!" Silver wolf in the dark gold steel cover inside the voice, the threat and killing in the voice is so obvious.


    "Is it? I''ll try. What can you do for me His voice was negative, just as he was about to step forward when he suddenly heard the chaos around him.


    "Oh


    "Woo!"


    "Wuwu..."


    All of a sudden, a sound of wolf howling came from around, and the sound from far to near, one after another, sounds a lot.


    "How can a wolf howl?"


    "How can there be wolves here?"


    "There seems to be a lot of them!"


    The people around him cried and looked at each other with surprise. Some people immediately raised their spirits and looked around from high places. Their faces did not change.


    "No! A big pack of wolves is coming! Two or three hundred at least! "


    The monk from the air exclaimed, and came down from the air, and said in a hurry: "those wolves come from the forest which is close to the ancestral gate! It''s not an ordinary wolf, but a wind wolf! "


    "What? What can I do? "


    Some people who are not strong enough are in a hurry. The wind wolves are extremely fast and ferocious. In addition, the number of them is large. If they fight, they can not ensure that they can leave here alive.


    Hearing those people''s words, the mountain demon ancestor''s cruel eyes narrowed, staring at the trapped silver Wolf: "you called it!"


    "Hiss!" The silver wolf snorted, glanced at him, and did not speak.


    The old ancestor of the mountain devil squinted and glanced over it. He said to the two people who were holding Mu Chen and Mu Yue: "bring those two little ghosts here!" He stretched out his tongue and licked the blood on the back of his hand. He said darkly, "I want to see how these two little ghosts die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4606

    The silver wolf glared at him and yelled, "you dare to move them!"


    "Ha ha! How dare I? Is it because they are the children of the ghost doctor Feng Jiu The old ancestor of the mountain demon sneered and looked at it. He said with malice, "what about the ghost doctor Fengjiu? Where is she? Why didn''t she come out? What if I could kill her here? "


    Hao''er''s fists in the border were tightly clenched together. He was so angry that he wanted to rush forward to kill the man. However, his strength was not comparable to that of him. Even the venerable of this sect, he could not be hostile.


    At this time, when he saw that the two men were bringing the bound Mu Chen Mu Yue forward, Hao Er took a deep breath and cried out: "wait a minute!"


    Hao''er''s cold little face tightened, looked at the mountain demon ancestor, and said: "I let the silver wolf retreat the wolf pack, I and the silver wolf follow you, you let my brother and sister and our guard go."


    The mountain demon ancestor squinted at him and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you want my contract beast? The silver wolf is a super divine beast. As long as you release my brother and sister and the guards and let them leave, I can terminate the contract with the silver wolf and let you make a new contract with it Hao''er said, looked at him, and added: "you should know that super god beast is not easy to find. If it is not for my voluntary release, you can''t accept the contract between silver wolf and it."


    When he said this, the silver wolf looked at him.


    But Hao''er just looked at it and didn''t speak. However, he told him with his divine sense that it was just a matter of balance. He hoped that Mu Chen and Mu Yue could be kept. As long as they left safely, they would try to deal with it.


    The silver wolf listened, but looked at the magic weapon that trapped it, and knew that this thing had trapped it. Now there was no other way, and it could only be like this.


    The old ancestor of the mountain demon glanced at the two four-year-old children, pulled the corners of his mouth and revealed a bloodthirsty smile: "let them go? Ha ha, don''t you know a word called "let the tiger return to the mountain"? These two little ghosts are only about four years old, and they can hurt my two sect leaders of the Black Mountain Gate. If they are allowed to leave alive, will they not be the root of our Black Mountain Gate? "


    He looked at Hao''er in a negative way and said, "if you want to, you have to solve the contract of the silver wolf. If you don''t want to, you have to solve the contract. Otherwise, I will break the hands and feet of these two little ghosts in front of you, and then cut off the limbs and throw them to the wolf! The rest of the body, ha ha... "


    With a strange voice full of bloodthirsty and ferocity, he reached out and picked up muyue, who was brought to the front by the two headmasters, and smelled her breath. He said, "it''s still the innate spirit. It''s definitely a tonic thing to soak it into medicinal wine."


    "Dare you


    Hao''er''s eyes were red with anger, and he struggled to rush forward, but he was pressed dead, tied with the bundle of immortal ropes, and the border in front of him. He couldn''t cross half a minute at all.


    "If you dare to eat me, my parents will not let you go!" Yue''er''s immature voice was mixed with anger, and a pair of beautiful eyes glared at him angrily. His small body was lifted up and hung in the air. He couldn''t kick him. At last, he couldn''t get angry and spat on his face directly.


    "Looking for death!"


    The powerful God was spitting on his face by a little child. He immediately wanted to kill her, and lifted her high and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4607

    "Yue ER!"


    "Sister!"


    "Miss Yue!"


    Hao''er and Mu Chen as well as seventeen exclaimed. They wanted to rush forward, but they were dead pressed to the ground. They could only watch the mountain demon ancestor grasp yue''er''s chest and skirt, lift her high, and then hurl her to the ground. The scene made them tightly grasp each other, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    "Yue ER!"


    "Sister!"


    Hao son and Mu Chen despairing voice with a trace of crying, they struggle, roar, voice with a trace of prayer: "don''t! Don''t kill her! No


    Yue''er was lifted up, held high over the top of the mountain devil''s head, and was suddenly and violently thrown down. She didn''t respond. She only heard her elder brother and brother''s heartrending roar.


    Because the mountain demon ancestor''s fall was extremely fast and powerful, as if she had the idea of killing her, he wanted to fall her to death. Therefore, at the moment when she was thrown to the ground, he felt the cold air flow across her cheek, as if the sky was spinning in front of her. She closed her eyes instinctively and exclaimed.


    "Ah


    People around looked at this scene, one by one heart lifted up, as if a breath stuck in the throat, the heart in that one also seemed to stop beating.


    They looked at the scene in disbelief. In their eyes, it was just a little doll who didn''t know anything. However, the mountain devil could also do it and wanted to kill her like that.


    Thinking of the mountain devil''s fall, she fell to the ground. If her head fell to the ground first, it would be her brain oars splashing out.


    Thinking of that bloody and cruel scene, many people can''t help but close their eyes, or slightly move their eyes to the other side, and can''t help but sigh silently.


    They felt pity for the little girl. They also felt that it was a pity for her to die like this, and that it was cruel to die so miserably. However, no one dares to stand up and save people under the hand of the mountain devil.


    However, when everyone thought that the little girl was dead, a ghost like figure swept out of the border, and reached out to catch the yue''er who was thrown to the ground at a very fast speed.


    This sudden change made the surrounding air stagnant, and the air was silent for a moment. Only the rustling sound when the light wind brushed the leaves around, as well as the wolf howling from far and near.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen as well as seventeen and silver wolf after seeing that someone has caught yue''er, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, originally because of worry and mention of the heart also put down.


    They looked at the man who saved yue''er and looked at him carefully.


    Who is this man? How dare you rescue him in such a situation? What''s more, they didn''t know him. He was wearing a black robe, and he didn''t look like a member of this clan. What''s more, he was wearing a mask!


    "Little girl, scared?"


    The man''s deep voice spread out, with a bit of smile, very pleasant, voice such as spring breeze, let people not free, the Lord''s relaxation down.


    Listening to the voice, he felt that he was being held by others. Yue Er opened his eyes slowly, and what came into his eyes was the deep black pupils with a smile on his face. As for what he looked like, he didn''t see it.


    Because, this face is wearing a ghost mask, this mask hides his face and facial features, only hear his voice, not his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4608

    Yue Er blinked his beautiful big eyes. His delicate face looked at him with some stupidity. It seemed that he did not expect that he would suddenly come out to save her. She looked at the man wearing the ghost mask. Her tender voice was curious and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am your Savior."


    The man''s lips slightly hook, the mood seems to be very happy, originally holding her hands a turn, with her changed posture, originally tied her rope will untie the landing, and then, hold her in one hand.


    All of us were shocked by the sudden appearance of the man. The most shocking one should be the elder who had received this man. He widened his eyes in amazement and exclaimed in a low voice: "this man is the visiting monk who lives in the guest house!"


    Listening to this, the people of the clan pursed their lips and looked dignified. One of them said, "he just passed through the border. He went out from here. He passed through our border easily."


    "And from such a long distance, I could catch the little girl who was thrown to the ground by the mountain demon ancestor. This speed..." Another person says, the face also pan a few minutes pale.


    "I can''t see his strength cultivation, I can''t see his strength cultivation..." Another elder murmured, a little stunned.


    Compared with other people, the mountain devil''s face was ugly. He was full of killing intention and could not vent his anger. Then such an unknown man came out, and immediately his palms were condensed and his palm wind was attacked at the man.


    However, when the visible palm wind blew out and patted the man wearing the ghost mask and yue''er, he could see that the man with the ghost mask was standing without even dodging. He just moved his eyes away from yue''er''s delicate and tender face, lifted his sleeve with one hand, and then directly resolved the air flow, and lifted the mountain devil several meters away.


    "Bang!"


    When the powerful air current came, the mountain devil felt the air roll back and slap like the sea wave, and it fell on his chest with a bang, which made his blood rise up in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    At that moment, the whole person was overturned to the ground.


    "Grandfather The crowd exclaimed and hastened to help people up.


    "Stop it! If you don''t stop, I''ll kill him That presses the black mountain door Lord of Mu Chen to drink loudly, take Mu Chen to threaten that wear ghost mask person.


    "Brother!"


    Yue''er was in a hurry. His face was full of worry. A pair of small hands also held the ghost mask man''s clothes. The soft and waxy voice with a bit of anxiety called out: "my brother, my brother, I want my brother!"


    "Good, don''t worry." The man patted her head, some clumsy coax.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the master of the Black Mountain Gate. His deep eyes became cold and his voice was harder than when he spoke to yue''er: "let the man go and leave you a whole body."


    The indifference of a word, appear so light and slow, but let the Black Mountain Gate master''s heart a tight, the eyes pan with fear, forehead also because of tension and exude cold sweat, that pinched on the neck of Mu Chen''s hand, also because of his words and slightly shaking.


    "You, you don''t mess around. This boy is in my hands. If you dare to mess around, I''ll kill you..." The head of the Black Mountain Gate said in a trembling voice, but the man with the baby in front of him disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4609

    "Who are you going to kill?" Wearing a ghost mask and holding yue''er in one hand, the man came to the back of the head of the Black Mountain Gate. The cold and indifferent voice was as terrible as hell Shura and passed into his ears.


    The black mountain sect leader''s body was frozen. He didn''t dare to move. In other words, he couldn''t move. The man suddenly came to his back, his hand just on his shoulder, let him feel a breath of death, that terrible breath covered his whole person, and he wanted to escape, but also could not escape.


    Originally, Mu Chen was held in one hand, and his hands were clasped around his neck. In the pressure exerted on the shoulder of the man, he could not help but put him down slowly. The hand on his neck seemed to be moved out of control.


    After Mu Chen was put on the ground, he quickly came to the ghost mask man''s side, looked up at his sister, and quickly asked, "sister, how are you?"? Are you hurt? "


    "No, brother. I''m fine." Yue son said quickly, want to go down, just, this person hugs her tightly, he does not loosen, she also cannot go down.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    The two little guys who were talking suddenly heard a click. They quickly looked back and saw that the ghost masked man patted the head of the Black Mountain Gate lightly on the shoulder of the head of the Black Mountain Gate. The whole body of the Black Mountain Gate Master seemed to have been smashed, and his whole body shrank into a ball and fell on the ground. The shrill scream came from his mouth. His mouth was overflowing with blood Eyes suddenly open, body in convulsion, until, one breath does not come to break the breath.


    He son Zheng Zheng Zheng look at, see that person turn a face not, look to her to ask: "scared not?"


    Seeing this, Yue Er shook his head and looked at him and said, "no, I have a lot of courage."


    Smell speech, man hook lip a smile: "very good."


    "You let me down!" Yue Er took the opportunity to say, and looked at the mountain devil, wrinkled his nose, and said, "otherwise, how can you beat the devil who eats children?"


    "Ha ha..." Man low smile, still one hand holding her, way: "to deal with him, I have a hand enough."


    As he spoke, he untied the rope on Mu Chen''s body with a flick of his hand. He glanced at the trapped silver wolf, hooked his lips, and showed an inexplicable smile. He held yue''er and walked slowly.


    Mu Chen sees this, also hurriedly follows behind to walk toward the silver wolf that is trapped.


    Silver wolf stares at this person, also don''t know what to think, just, the eye still has some guard.


    "The silver wolf is a super divine beast. How can this cage trap it?" He son don''t understand to ask, looking at that suffused with golden bell shaped cover.


    "This is a rare treasure, not to mention the super god beast, the ancient god beast can also be trapped." The ghost mask man said, raising his hand against the Xuan Steel cover, turning his hand gently, listening to the sound of Dang accompanied by a stream of air.


    "Poof!"


    The mountain demon who was supported by others was wiped off, and the blood contract between the treasure and his blood was cut off. The blood of his heart gushed out, which made his pale face look more and more pale. The gushing of blood from his heart also aggravated his injury. He felt a burst of darkness in front of him, but he was strong enough to support himself.


    Yue son curiously looked at, saw his backhand a turn, that thing was put into his hand, became a small golden bell cover.


    "Here you are." He put it in yue''er''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4610

    Yue Er looked at the small thing in the palm of his hand. Her beautiful eyes flashed a sly light. She looked at him and said, "my mother said that you can''t take other people''s things. Besides, I don''t know who you are and can''t accept your things."


    Hearing her words, the man''s lips slightly upward a Yang, showing a shallow arc: "later you will know who I am, now, don''t worry."


    See did not ask what to come, Yue son cunning vision a turn, fall on the elder brother and seventeen who was caught by that door, way: "my elder brother and seventeen are still in their hands."


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand, and the aura of spiritual power gathered in his palms. With only one hand, he saw the huge bang of the border, and the aura of spiritual power was scattered.


    "Not yet to save your master?" The man glanced at the silver wolf next to him and said slowly.


    Silver wolf looked at him, the next moment, flying to the door of the people.


    And see this scene, that door people have been scared silly, where there is any mind to grasp Hao''er and seventeen? What''s more, they saw with their own eyes that the head of the Black Mountain Gate was so beaten to death by the mysterious masked man. They didn''t want to end up like that.


    Therefore, at the moment when they saw that the border was broken and the silver wolf was rushing towards them, the people of the clan turned pale and exclaimed: "hurry! Run


    At this moment, they no longer care about their own image, one by one they run, some run too fast, but also fell on the ground, struggling to get far away.


    "Hum! None of you can escape! " The silver wolf snorted coldly, first came to seventeen''s side and cut off the rope on his body with his claws, and then said, "go and untie that bundle of immortal ropes." At the same time, it looks up and there''s a long howl.


    "Ouch!"


    The howling of wolves reverberated in the air. As it spread to the distance, the wind wolves heard the sound, and they flew by like the wind. When they came around, they attacked those people and bit them hard.


    With the hundreds of wind wolves joining in and biting, the scene became very chaotic for a time. The people in the Black Mountain Gate also recovered from their fright and did not care about the body of their master. Then they exclaimed, "run quickly!"


    Seeing that those people were going to run away with the old ancestor of the mountain devil, he opened his eyes and said angrily, "the devil who eats children can''t let him go! They can''t leave the gate alive


    She has a grudge. These people want to kill them and eat them. She can''t beat them. Otherwise, she must kill them herself!


    Listening to yue''er''s words, the ghost face man hooked his lips and said with a good temper: "OK, let them all stay."


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong pressure came out of his body. With the spread of the pressure, those who had already started to run were overwhelmed by the strong pressure one by one. They were lying on the ground and unable to move, just like a mountain pressing on them, they even felt difficult to breathe.


    "Eh?" Yue''er looked at this scene in surprise and looked at him again. His beautiful eyes blinked, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When he came to the place where the mask was, he stopped walking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4611

    "Who the hell are you?"


    The mountain devil who fell on the ground was pale and knew that he could not escape. He did not struggle. He just gasped and looked at the man in the ghost mask.


    "Someone who can kill you."


    His low voice slowly spread out, it seems so normal, he slightly side of the head, look at Yue son in the hand, ask: "little girl, how do you want him to die?"


    Yue Er blinked his eyes, slightly tilted his small head seriously thought about it, and finally, the soft waxy voice came out: "he wanted to eat us before, then let people pull out his teeth, then pick off his muscles and veins, abandon his cultivation, and then throw it to the wolf to eat."


    Hearing this, the people around them couldn''t help but shiver. Their eyes looked at the little girl who was looking at the pink jade carving with fear and amazement. It seemed that they didn''t expect to hear such words from her mouth.


    "Good." The masked man responded. He raised his hand and abandoned the cultivation of the mountain devil. In the scream of the mountain demon, he looked at a disciple of the Black Mountain Gate: "come here, pull out his teeth, break his muscles and veins, and then throw him into the wolves."


    "I, I dare not..."


    The disciple''s legs softened and knelt down. His face was pale and his body was shaking. He looked at the people who were fighting with the wolves around him. He looked at the people who were fighting with the wolves. The scene was that the wolves were tearing them and making the blood all over the ground. He was so scared that his legs could not stand up.


    With the man in the ghost mask and several children as the center point, the wolves are not close, and it is because of this that he can still kneel down here.


    "If you do, you can live. If you don''t, you will die miserably." The masked man said slowly.


    Hearing this, the disciple of Heishan gate, who was trembling at first, suddenly looked up. He was not sure in his eyes. He asked in a trembling voice, "if I do, I can live?"


    "Well, I won''t kill you." The masked man answered.


    "Well, I''ll do it! I do it


    Seeing is bound to die, but there is a ray of vitality at this time. The man''s eyes brightened, and his eyes scratched with ruthlessness. He bit his teeth and saw the old ancestor who had been deprived of his strength. He could not help but tremble for a moment and said, "don''t blame me, grandfather. My disciples are also forced."


    As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He pinched his face with one hand and let him open his mouth. At the same time, the other hand pulled out his teeth one by one.


    "Well!"


    A murmur came out. The old mountain devil''s face changed from gloomy to pale. His teeth were all pulled out. His mouth was full of blood. Without the support of his teeth, his mouth collapsed. In addition, his cultivation was abandoned. He was so old that he seemed to be dying at any time.


    The disciple broke his tendons, but the mountain devil couldn''t even scream. He fell there dying, until he was mentioned by the disciple and threw him into the wolves


    Some people around him glared at the disciple and thought that he was a little cruel. However, that person was also the ancestor of Heishan gate. He could actually do it. However, when he thought about it, he knew that if it was them, maybe they would make the same choice as this person.


    "Master, I''ve done what you said. Look..." The man half bent over to please the masked man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4612

    "Go away!"


    The masked man said, and did not start to kill him, but one hand holding Yue son, looking at those friars who were tearing and killing with the wolves.


    Hao''er and 17 came to the masked man. Hao''er looked at the man, stretched out his hands and said, "return my sister to me."


    "It''s not safe." The man looked at him and said, still holding Yue son in one hand, did not intend to give her to him.


    Seeing this, Hao''er and Mu Chen pursed their lips and looked at each other. Seeing that he had no other action, they did not say more. They just followed him closely, watching the silver wolf with hundreds of wind wolves fighting against the people of the clan and the people of the Black Mountain Gate.


    At the same time, no one knows that Murong Yixuan is coming to the gate from a distance away. On the road, he heard that a large-scale battle was going on above the clan gate. Moreover, he was a notorious ancestor of heishanmen who came to the three children with people in this area. At the moment, he lifted his breath and soared into the air and walked with flying swords under his feet.


    After meeting Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze on the same day, he learned that their three children had an accident and their whereabouts were unknown. When he traveled around the country, he paid more attention to the news of the three children.


    Not long ago, I came to this land boundary. I heard that there were three children in this sect. It was actually said that the three children were the children of Fengjiu, a ghost doctor. Now, regardless of whether the news was true or not, they came to this gate at the first time.


    The closer he was to the gate, the more he felt the fluctuation of the air flow in the sky above. There was also a breath of super beast.


    "It seems that the three children are really here." He murmured, feeling that the air flow was not in front of the mountain gate, but at the foot of the mountain behind the mountain, so he turned a direction and went there.


    When he came to the sky above the mountain, standing on his sword, he could see the chaos below. In the chaos, the three children were so dazzling that they could almost notice their existence.


    These are the three children of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze


    There was something indescribable about him. Just as he was about to go down, he saw the masked man holding the little girl raised his eyes towards him. Just one glance, he could not help wrinkling his brows and thinking deeply in his eyes.


    Who is this man?


    When he wanted to find out his strength and accomplishments, he didn''t expect to find out anything.


    Below, the masked man glanced at the man above, then moved his eyes indifferently, feeling that he did not put the other party in his eyes.


    Have been paying attention to his Hao ER and Mu Chen, following the man''s eyes of the mask, also noticed the man standing on the flying sword in white floating in the air.


    Just, Mu Chen looked, but also did not know, pour is Hao son see Murong Yixuan, the vision slightly flashed for a while, obviously, is to recognize him.


    Murong Yixuan came down from the top and landed in front of the masked man. After he looked at the three children, his eyes fell on Hao''er. Wen Sheng asked, "do you remember me?"


    Hal gave a slight pause and nodded his head.


    See this, Murong Yixuan smile, this just way: "your parents have been looking for you, how are you? Are you ok? "


    "Have you met my parents?" Yue Er blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at the Murong Yixuan in front of him, asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4613

    Murong Yixuan smile way: "have seen, from their mouth, know your affair." He said, "do you know him?" His eyes fell on the masked man.


    "No, but he saved us." Yue er said.


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan bowed his hand to the masked man: "I''m Murong Yixuan, thank you for saving my old friend''s son. What do you call it?"


    "I save them. It''s my business. What do you have to do with it?" Masked man said, voice cold, some inhuman breath.


    Seeing this, Murong Yixuan said: "I will send them back to their parents. Please put the child down."


    "This little girl is my favorite apprentice."


    The masked man said coldly, holding yue''er in one hand, and did not mean to give it to others. What''s more, in his opinion, from the moment he saved the little girl, the girl''s life was his. Why would he hand over his favorite apprentice to others?


    Hearing this, Murong Yixuan''s eyes flashed slightly and did not get angry. He just showed a gentle smile and said: "it''s a good thing that you like her to be your apprentice. However, they have been living outside for a long time. Their parents are very worried. If you don''t trust me, why don''t you send them back to their parents together with me? After they get together with their parents, you will tell Feng Jiu what it means to accept an apprentice, and it''s not too late to take the child away. "


    "Oh! I need you to teach me how to do things? " The masked man sneered, as if he were not happy.


    "I''m going back to see my parents. I don''t want to be your apprentice." Yue son said, struggling to go down: "you put me down, let me down, I don''t want to be your apprentice."


    "Sister!" Mu Chen took her hand and glared at the man wearing the mask: "my sister will not leave us! You are not allowed to take her away! "


    The masked man saw her struggling all the time, and her delicate face was full of panic, as if afraid of being taken away by him. Then he said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you back to see your parents."


    Listen to this, Murong Yixuan looked at him, then changed a topic, way: "let''s change a place first! It''s too messy here. Besides, if you get hurt, you have to deal with it He lowered his head and looked at Mu Chen.


    "Silver wolf!"


    Hao''er raised his voice and called. He saw that the silver wolf, who was teaching several elders of zongmen, turned around and came to him. At the same time, he also looked at the Murong Yixuan who appeared.


    "What about those people?" Hao''er asked, referring to those elders and patriarchs of the clan.


    "After pretending to be in a coma, the patriarch watched from behind. Once the border was broken, he escaped fastest. As for the elders, I taught them some lessons. Everyone was hurt, but not fatal." Silver wolf said, and asked: "does that patriarch want to kill?"


    Hao''er looked around and found that no one was close to them and no wolves were near them. However, a few meters away, the corpses were scattered all over the place, and the blood was shocking.


    The corpses on the ground, not only from the Heishan gate, but also from the monks of the ancestral clan. Looking at the miserable situation, Hao''er pursed his lips and remained silent for a while and said, "forget it, that''s it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4614

    Therefore, in this chaotic battle, masked man and Murong Yixuan quietly leave here with three children and seventeen


    In a town about a few hundred miles from the zongmen.


    In the dining room, three children, Murong Yixuan and the masked man are all sitting around the table. There are more than a dozen dishes on the table. At this time, the masked man is carrying vegetables to the bowl which is as high as the hill in front of yue''er.


    "Eat."


    He looked at yue''er and motioned her to eat quickly.


    Yue''er looked at the vegetables as high as the hill in front of him. He couldn''t help but stay in a daze and murmured: "so much, where can I finish eating? If you really finish eating, your stomach will burst


    "Eat what you like and don''t like what you don''t like." The masked man said and asked, "which dish do you like to eat?"


    "Just let her clip it by herself. She can''t eat so much." Murong Yixuan said, shaking his head, sighing, to the three children each scooped a bowl of soup.


    "Soup first! If you want to eat what you want, you can eat it slowly. We are not in a hurry. " He said softly.


    Yue son drank a mouthful of soup, this just asks: "when do we go back?"


    Hao''er and Mu Chen look to Murong Yixuan. They thought, this man should be able to take them back.


    Murong Yixuan smiles and says, "I''ll take you back to Fengfu. When I get there, I''ll let them inform your mother. However, I can''t let you go back in an instant. It''s still a long way to go back from here. However, you don''t have to worry about safety when you follow me."


    "Good." Hal nodded his head and agreed.


    Murong Yixuan looked at the man wearing the mask, sipped a sip of wine and asked, "did you know Fengjiu before?" He thought, can this person be Feng Jiu to know?


    "I''ve heard of it. I haven''t seen it." The masked man said, so far, he did not tell them, who is he?


    "I think your strength is unfathomable. If you want to come, you must have an extraordinary origin." Murong Yixuan wants to cover his words, but this person is hard and soft, and can''t ask for anything.


    The masked man drank wine and did not speak, as if Murong Yixuan was the air.


    Seeing this, Murong Yixuan didn''t ask any more questions. He just took care of the three children first, let them have a rest after they were full, and then took them back to Fengfu.


    Half a month later, Guan Xilin came to the earth boundary away from the heaven. He walked with his sword and was excited and excited. He searched all the way, found the floating edge Fairy Island, and learned from the ancestral gate of the island that the three children had been sent to this piece of heaven, so he came up in a hurry.


    He had hardly stopped this way. Would he not miss this time? The three children should all be in the gate at this time. In this way, she will be very happy when he goes and brings them back to see Xiao Jiu.


    Thinking of this, a happy smile appeared on his face, who had no time to shave.


    He went directly to the main gate of the gate. When he flew, he was surprised because he saw that the trees around him seemed to be broken, and there were some traces after the battle.


    I was surprised and didn''t say anything. I just patted the door: "open the door! Open the door


    While listening to the sound of knocking on the door and the shouting of the door, the disciple of the clan who was guarding the gate hesitated for a moment. He thought of the battle half a month ago, and still felt a little trembling. At this time, he listened to the door, as if there was only one person outside, and raised his voice and asked, "who is it that is knocking the door? What do you do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4615

    "I''m here to hit people. Open the door." Guan Xilin stood outside and said.


    The disciples inside listened to the words coming from outside and thought for a moment. Then they opened the door a small crack. When they saw that there was only one person outside, and he was a man with a tiger waist and a bear''s back, he was also slightly relieved.


    This man has a beard covering his face and a dignified face. Although he looks attractive, there is only one person on the other side, and he is still a stranger. Maybe he is a member of the disciples'' family.


    So the disciple who opened the door asked, "who are you? Who are you looking for here


    "Do you have three children here? As like as two peas, ten years old, they are boys, and two are small, dragon and Phoenix alike. I am their uncle, and I come to pick them up. "


    Before Guan Xilin''s words were finished, he saw the listening disciple''s eyes gradually open, and his face showed a look of panic. Then, he slammed the door shut, faintly, there seemed to be a cry of panic from inside.


    Guan Xi Lin touched his nose, some do not know why. Before he finished saying this, the other side closed the door. In the end, are the three children here or not?


    Thinking of this, he did not wait outside the gate. He directly lifted his breath and flew into the air, crossed their ancestral gate and went there. However, standing at a high place, he looked down and saw that the disciple who had just slammed the door was running to the peak, shouting all the time.


    "No! Not good! The uncle of the three children is here


    With the sound of the disciple''s exclamation spread in the clan, the disciples who had been sitting under the tree, practicing swords in the open space, or walking in groups of three or five in a leisurely manner, all changed their faces like frightened birds and quickly fled back to their homes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Guan Xi Lin is surprised to see that some strange scene, the heart secretly doubts. He flew slowly above the ancestral gate with his sword flying. Seeing that there was no one around him, he wanted to hide. At the moment, he went down from the sky and landed in front of the disciple.


    "Say it! What''s the matter here! " Guan Xi Lin drank in a calm voice.


    "Ah! It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business! It''s the ancestral clan and some elders who pushed the three children out to the mountain demon ancestor. It''s really none of my business... " The disciple was so scared that his legs became soft, and he knelt down in front of Guan Xilin.


    Hearing his words, Guan Xi Lin''s face changed, and his whole body''s breath suddenly sank. His eyes flashed a sharp color, and he snapped, "what are you talking about! What mountain devil ancestor did you give the three children to? How are they now? " As he spoke, he leaned forward and reached for the disciple''s skirt and lifted him up.


    "Spare me, spare me They, they are OK, they have been rescued... " The disciple said in a trembling voice. His eyes were full of panic. He was afraid that the man in front of him would be beaten to death by one angry slap.


    "Saved? Who saved them? Where are they going now? Tell me more about it! If there''s any concealment, I''ll kill you! " Guan Xilin put him down and drank it with his majestic voice.


    "Yes, yes, it is..." The disciple didn''t dare to hide it and said all the details of the matter carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4616

    Hearing what the disciple said, Guan Xilin''s murderous spirit also diffused out. He swept the pale disciple''s face with a pair of majestic tiger eyes and snorted heavily.


    "It''s unnecessary to push three children out to death. It''s not necessary for such a sect to become a orthodox sect."


    The sonorous and powerful voice reverberates in the air with the powerful pressure. With his voice falling, the mysterious breath on his body surges, and he stomps heavily to the ground with his feet raised.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    He stomped his foot heavily. In an instant, the ground quickly cracked one after another, and made a cracking sound. With the crack extending around, suddenly, the mountain roared, half of the mountain collapsed, and the gravel rolled down.


    "Boom! Bang, bang, bang


    For a moment, the mountain in zongmen collapsed, the gravel rolled down, and the dust was flying


    As soon as the patriarch of the clan heard the news, he even came out and drank angrily: "who dares to come here


    He has been recuperating in the courtyard these days. Although he escaped fastest that day, he was also hurt a lot when he was hit by the mountain devil. As for some elders, they have been recuperating since they were scratched by the supernatural beast that day. However, their injuries and fears have not eased up, so they rarely leave their courtyard.


    At this time, when he heard the sound of the mountain breaking from the zongmen, he immediately came out of the courtyard, raised his breath and looked for the troublemaker. At this time, he was angry and had no place to vent. When he saw someone coming to make trouble in zongmen, he was ready to clean up the people.


    But when he saw a man standing on the flying sword, he frowned slightly and asked, "who are you! Why destroy the main peak of our clan


    Guan Xi Lin looked at him, looked him up and down, and asked in a calm voice, "are you the leader of this clan?"


    "Good, just..." The patriarch should be, however, the words have not finished, see the man heavily hummed.


    "Just in time! Eat me


    As soon as the voice fell, the hand stretched out, and a long knife appeared in his hand. The next moment the knife was waved, it was like a mountain and a river attacking him. With such speed and ferocity, his face changed greatly, and he hid himself in a panic.


    "Whew! Whoa


    "Bang!"


    The sharp sound of the air was sweeping through the air, with the powerful blade of the wind. With a bang, the spirit of the sword slashed straight down, and it was a knife swallowing the mountains and rivers. The mountain peak behind the patriarch was cut into two!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the whole clan gate was shaking, and the powerful Xuanli breath was swinging out with the cutting of that knife, and filled the door.


    The patriarch looked back in horror, only to see that the mountain was cut into two sides by the Dao Gang Qi, forming the appearance of two half peaks. Between the two peaks, because of the vibration of Dao Gang Qi and the falling of gravel, a distance of about several meters was formed. Under the foot of the mountain, dust and sand were flying, and there were disciples'' screams coming from the mountain.


    The patriarch''s face turned white, and there was shock and fear in his eyes. He looked back at the man holding the long knife and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4617

    The disciple, who had already stamped the ground at Guan Xilin, took the opportunity to escape to one side to hide. Seeing the patriarch''s white face, he did not know the identity of the man, and immediately said, "Zong, Zong, he is the uncle of the three children!"


    The patriarch, who was originally pale, was scared to retreat several meters after hearing this. His face was full of fear: "you, you are Guan Xilin!"


    Guan Xilin, the righteous brother of Fengjiu, is xuanxiu holding a long sword! Even though he has never met him, he has heard a little about the people around the legendary figure Fengjiu, the ghost doctor. At this time, seeing his appearance and seeing him goodbye, he holds a long sword, and his dark breath is strong and impressive. He is sure that he must be Guan Xilin!


    "Hum! Just know it Guan Xilin waved the sword in his hand and pointed at the bottom. The tiger eyes glared at the Lord in front of him and said, "dare to put my three nephews in danger! How do you want to die! "


    The patriarch was so frightened that he even said, "I''m forced to do nothing. Please spare me my life, and the three children have been rescued. I''m..."


    "If it''s not that they are rescued, but if something happens to you, I will never stop your life! It''s for the whole family to be buried with you! " Guan Xi Lin drank heavily with a big knife in his hand, and his figure swept forward.


    Seeing this, the master turned around and wanted to escape. However, his strength was not better than Guan Xilin. Almost at the moment of turning around, he was caught by Guan Xilin.


    "Ah! What do you think? Don''t mess around... " The patriarch exclaimed, and the cold sweat was seeping out. At this time, he did not have the demeanor of the patriarch.


    Guan Xilin clasped his shoulder and said in a cold voice, "nature is a waste of you!" As soon as the voice fell, he moved his hand, which directly abolished his accomplishments. At the same time, he threw his hands off the ground.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream resounded in the sky and spread all over the patriarch. However, no one in the sect, whether they were disciples or elders or venerable ones, heard the cry of the patriarch. However, no one dared to come out. They all hid and hoped that the man would leave quickly.


    The patriarch was thrown to the ground after being abandoned. In the process of falling, he quickly became old. When his body fell heavily to the ground, his mouth overflowed with blood. His body twitched on the ground for a while, and then he lost his breath.


    Guan Xi Lin looked at it coldly, and his eyes swept over the whole clan door. His majestic voice carried Xuanli''s breath to every corner: "from today on! This door no longer exists! If you don''t leave, you will be here in the future


    After dropping the threat and warning, he turned and flew away.


    On that day, when he got news from Pan''s family, he knew that the three children had gone to Fuyuan island. He finally found out where the island was. He also learned that they had arrived in this world. They came all the way in a hurry, but he didn''t expect that he was still late.


    At this time, he was glad that, at least, the three children met the noble people who saved them from danger. Otherwise, he could not imagine what kind of bad news he would hear today.


    From the disciple''s mouth, he knew that two people had taken away three children. One was wearing a ghost mask, and the other was a man in white. At present, even he did not know who the two men who had taken away the three children were?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4618

    It seems that at present, he has to go back first and inform Xiaojiu and Qianhua and others to see if they can think of them. Who are those two people?


    At the same time, in another world, Feng Jiu was breathing in the inn. Suddenly, as if she felt something, she breathed softly, opened her eyes, and took out the message jade from the space.


    "Is there any news about the children?" Feng nine see is her brother''s news, heart can''t help but move.


    At the same time, Wanyan Qianhua and others also received the news from Guan Xilin. After hearing the news, they all looked happy and quickly went back to Feng''s house.


    It turned out that Guan Xilin, after leaving the zongmen, planned to go back to the Feng family first, and at the same time passed on the news to them. If Fenghuang''s family had been sent to Jiufeng''s home, they would have lived in other places forever.


    What''s more, father Feng and Feng Xiao are both in the ancestral home of Feng family. There is no better place to send the three children there. Of course, the premise is that the two people who saved the three children are willing to send them there.


    Feng nine in hear her brother''s news, can''t help but think carefully. Man in mask? And an immortal man in a white robe?


    In her mind, if the man wearing the ghost mask, the first thing she thought about was Yi xiuran. However, she felt that it was impossible, because from the news her brother said, the man with ghost mask should be very strong, and the strength of easy to repair and dye has not reached that level.


    If it wasn''t easy to fix and dye, who would it be?


    And the man with white robes and fairy spirits? If Mo Chen is still here, there is no doubt that it must be him. However, Mo Chen is still on the Tianshan mountain now. It is impossible to go to that place to save the three children. But if it was not for Mo Chen, who would it be?


    For a moment, her mind passed by a person, but could not think of who it would be? After all, her brother''s message is limited, and it''s impossible to see people trying to guess from it.


    However, she still walked out of the room for the first time, looked at Leng Hua and Leng Shuang outside the door of the room and said, "there is news about three children." As soon as her voice fell, she reached out her hand, and a whirlpool appeared. She took the two of them and shuttled through. After arriving at another world, she said to them, "I want to go back to the ancestral house of the Feng family first. You can follow me later."


    While speaking, she took out the transfer shaft which could be transferred instantly and left first. To the ancestral home of Feng family, she can go back as fast as she can, but she can''t take them with her. However, with their speed, the slowest time is about half a month.


    Leng Shuang and Leng Hua didn''t react, so they saw that the master had left. They looked at each other and said, "let''s go back quickly." Said, then takes out the transmission shaft from the space, uses the transmission shaft to rush back to the Phoenix family ancestral home as soon as possible.


    In the ancestral place, in the Phoenix Mansion, Feng Sanyuan was frowning and walking around the courtyard with his hands down. When he saw Feng Xiao walking in with a happy face, he immediately asked, "is there any news about the children? Where are they? Are you okay? Have you found them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4619

    "Father, I have just received the news from Xi Lin that there are three children. Two people have saved three children. Maybe they will bring them to us." Feng Xiao strode in, her face full of excitement.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Feng three yuan a listen, can not help but breathe out: "so long, finally have their news, how are the three children?"? How are they doing now? Did Xi Lin say that? "


    "The three children are all good, but they are outside and there is no adult around. It is estimated that they have suffered a lot."


    Listening to this, Feng Sanyuan sighed: "it''s good to come back safely." As long as the three children can come back safely, they can also relax.


    "You go and tell Wanrou, I''ll go to the gate and wait." Feng Sanyuan listened to the news, but she couldn''t sit down at home. Now she had to go out.


    "Dad, they will come here when they come. You can''t wait for them when you go to the gate of the city. Besides, Xi Lin has sent news back. I don''t know how long it will take for them to arrive here. I think we should wait at home." Feng Xiao took him and said.


    Seeing this, Feng Sanyuan stopped, thought for a moment, and said, "that''s OK. Do you want people to clean up the courtyard they live in? You remember to tell the porter that when they arrive, they must report in the first time. "


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Fengxiao said, just to go out, he felt the fluctuation of spiritual breath in the air. The next moment, the light flashed, and Feng Jiu, who had not been back for a long time, appeared in front of them.


    "Girl Feng!"


    "Little nine!"


    Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao were pleasantly surprised and quickly came to her side: "how come you came back so soon? We just received the news from Xi Lin, and we thought it would be two days before you arrived. "


    "Girl Feng, why are you so thin? Didn''t you eat much? " Feng Sanyuan looked at her whole person is thinner than last time many, cannot help but heartache.


    This granddaughter is painful in his heart. In addition, she has suffered so much outside. Over the years, they can''t help her. Seeing her come back this time, the whole person has lost so much weight that she can''t help but feel painful.


    Feng nine smile, look in have a trace of fatigue, way: "I am very good, just recently some have no appetite."


    "Well, then! You go back to the courtyard and have a rest. When the children arrive, we will inform you as soon as possible. When you get home, you don''t have to be busy. The family will arrange everything. You can have a good rest. "


    Fengxiao said, seeing the exhaustion between her eyebrows, she asked her to take a rest first. Thinking about it, she went back to talk to Wanrou and asked her to go to the kitchen and make something light for Xiaojiu. She tried to help her keep her body well.


    Feng Jiu listened to them say so, then did not refuse, whispered: "well, I will go to see my grandmother and mother, then go to the courtyard to have a rest, lenghua Lengshuang they should be late, this time I will come back first."


    "What about Moze? Why didn''t he come back with you? " Feng Sanyuan asked. Some wonder why she was the only one who came back first.


    The smile on Feng Jiu''s face was slightly restrained and said: "he should not come back now."


    Feng Sanyuan and Feng Xiao listen to this, the heart some strange, but see she did not say much, they did not ask. Feng Sanyuan just said: "Feng Xiao, you accompany Feng girl to go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4620

    "Good."


    Feng Xiao answered and said to Feng Jiu, "go, I''ll accompany you to see your mother and grandmother. They''ve been talking about you. If they know you''re back, they''ll be very happy. And ah, I haven''t had time to tell the news about the three children from Xi Lin. I''ll just talk to them and make them happy."


    "Well." Feng nine soft voice should, this just follow him to leave together.


    Watching them leave, Feng Sanyuan walked in the courtyard with his hands in his eyes. What happened to mozambi? He can''t help but think of the thunder in the sky some time ago, and Xi Lin''s leaving in a hurry at that time.


    It''s just that no one has ever told them what happened at that time? They thought it was nothing to do with them, but now it seems that


    It seems that when Xi Lin and they come back, they have to ask.


    Three days later, at the gate of the city.


    Murong Yixuan some Zheng ran looking at this familiar and strange place, in the heart some feel lost.


    This place has too many memories. In this place, too many things happened. He didn''t expect that he would come back here again.


    "I have seen three little masters!"


    Fengwei, who had been ordered early and were waiting at the gate of the city, showed up immediately when they saw the three familiar masters. Some people quickly went back to report.


    Murong Yixuan looked at the guard who showed up, his eyes flashed slightly, and asked, "are you Fengwei?" The sight turns and falls on the phoenix card on their waist.


    "Yes." The two Feng guards also knew him. When they saw that he had sent their three little masters back, they were surprised. Even though they bowed their hands, they said, "thank you very much for escorting our three little masters back all the way."


    "Are you at home with your master? After they go back, let them inform Feng Jiu to come back as soon as possible. " As he spoke, he took a look at the man who was wearing a mask and did not speak.


    Several Feng Wei see, also follow his eyes to see. Just now they saw this man, holding their little miss all the time. They just looked at their young lady''s loving and caring appearance. In their hearts, they guessed that the other party might be someone they knew. However, when they heard Murong Yixuan''s words, they were also somewhat wary.


    One of the Feng Wei said: "my master came back a few days ago, and now I''m waiting for three little masters to go back." As he spoke, he glanced at the seventeen behind him and looked at him in surprise.


    "Mr. Murong, this childe, please come with us to the mansion." Feng Wei turned over slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Murong Yixuan put his heart down when he heard that Fengjiu was also in Fengfu. He said to Fengwei, "now that the child has arrived here, your master is also in the house. I will not go there if I have something else to do. I will take the child back to you. Ask Fengjiu and your old master for me. I will leave first."


    As soon as his voice fell, he looked at the three children and said in a warm voice: "when you go back, you should listen to your mother''s words. It is safest to follow your mother''s side. I will go first." He laughed and touched the head of Mu Chen beside him.


    Hao ER and Mu Chen Mu Yue see his voice a fall, turn around to walk, can''t help but look at each other. Hao son and Mu Chen open mouth to call at the same time: "Murong uncle, thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4621

    "Uncle Murong, thank you for coming to play with yue''er in the future." Yue''er also raised a tender voice and called.


    Murong Yixuan''s footstep was slightly stunned, but he did not look back, just waved, and then went on, with the figure gradually away, until, disappeared in their line of sight.


    "Yue''er! Hao''er, chen''er! "


    The familiar voice with surprise suddenly passed into the ears of the three children. After hearing the sound, they suddenly looked back and saw a red figure coming towards them.


    "Mother!"


    Three people shout with one voice, Hao''er and Mu Chen run towards her at the first time, while yue''er, who is held by the mask man, struggles, and cries: "let me down, let me down, I want my mother!"


    The mask man hesitated, and then he put her down. As soon as he released his hand, he saw that she was flying to the front with her short legs.


    "Mother!"


    Three children fly into Feng nine''s arms, small hands tightly embrace her, a voice of the call of the mother.


    "My child, you are back at last."


    Feng Jiu was excited and her voice was choking. She held the three children tightly in her hands. She felt that they were so real. When she was in her arms, the heart that had been holding and worried was finally put down when she saw them safely returning to her side.


    "My mother, Hao''er miss you so much. My mother, Hao''er takes care of her younger brother and sister." Usually, Hao''er, who always has a cold face, will show his child''s expression only when facing Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu listened to his words, nodded, reached out and stroked his head. He said with a soft smile, "my mother knows that my Hao''er has always been a good brother. His mother is not around you. She knows that you will take good care of your younger brother and sister." The voice of love was soft from her mouth. She put her arms around him and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    Hao''er immediately laughed, happy smile, like a praised child, showing a happy and satisfied smile.


    "My mother, my mother, I want to kiss you too." Yue son soft waxy voice is there to shout, one side gathers together own pink tender tender small face: "Yue son wants mother to kiss face."


    Mu Chen some is embarrassed, but see Niang kiss big brother, younger sister also gather together small face, he then takes a few minutes bashful, small voice says: "mother, Chen son also want."


    See this, Feng nine some laugh, doting on rubbing their hair, soft voice should: "good, good, you are mother''s baby, mother one by one of the pro." Said, in their two small faces also kiss, looking at them happy smile, she can not help but show a happy smile.


    After having a good look at the three children, Feng Jiu stood up and the three children stood by her side. Then she looked at the man wearing the mask and the young man standing on the side as a guard.


    "I don''t know if you are?" She looked at the man with the mask, and in her clear eyes she glanced at the man in front of her. She was surprised.


    Can''t you see through her strength? Is he hiding too well? Or is the strength really unfathomable?


    "I''m their Savior." Mask man said, eyes toward Yue son to see, way: "is also a little girl''s master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4622

    After hearing the speech, Feng Jiu gently raised her eyebrows and took a deep look at him. She didn''t say anything. She just made a gesture of invitation and said, "you must be tired to escort them back all the way. Please go to the mansion and have a rest first."


    Seeing this, the masked man nodded and said, "well, I also want to talk to you about yue''er''s apprenticeship." Then he strode forward.


    "My mother, he is seventeen. He is a guard given to us by the pan family."


    Yue''er was held by Fengjiu. Therefore, she put her arm around her mother''s neck and said in a low voice: "mother, this masked man is very strange. He has always asked me to call him master. However, he saved yue''er in the hands of bad people. He should be regarded as a good man. Besides, his mother, there is an uncle Murong who sent us back, but he left at the gate of the city."


    "Uncle Murong?" Feng nine tiny Zheng, thought for a while, way: "is Murong Yixuan?" At that time, her brother said that two people had taken away three children. One was wearing a mask, the other was wearing a white dress.


    However, the last time I saw Murong Yixuan, he was out on a journey in the wind and frost, and he was not wearing white clothes. Therefore, when she heard her brother talk about the two people, she also guessed the people for a long time, but she never figured out who they were?


    Today, I saw that the masked man''s strength was unfathomable. As for the other man, he didn''t see him. He turned out to be Murong Yixuan and had left.


    "Uncle Murong." Hao''er looked at her and said, "I don''t think he wants to enter the city. He stands at the gate of the city and looks at the city in a daze. Then he says he wants to go. He left just now. He didn''t have a moment before his mother arrived


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "I know, to see him in the future, I will personally thank him."


    "Mom, where''s dad? Why didn''t dad come? " Yue Er looked around, but he didn''t see their father.


    Feng nine looks at the daughter in the bosom, soft smile smile: "your father is in close, he is not here."


    Along the way, Feng Jiu held yue''er, followed by Hao''er and Mu Chen. After arriving at Feng Fu, Feng Jiu asked people to take the man with the mask to rest, and then took three children to the backyard.


    "Girl Feng, who is the man with the mask? What''s so weird about him? " Feng Sanyuan said with some uneasiness. When he thought of asking him to have a rest, the man stood still, and his eyes were staring at yue''er. It seemed that they were afraid that they would take the child away, which made them all puzzled.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "he is the Savior of three children. As for who it is, I didn''t come back when I came back on the way. However, he said that he was yue''er''s master, and he probably wanted to take yue''er as his apprentice."


    "He is so small, where can I worship any teacher? What''s more, who is more suitable to teach him than you? " Feng Xiao frowned and thought that the man had entered the mansion, but he did not know who he was? What''s more, I don''t know where he came from, so I''m not sure.


    "Well, I''ll talk about the other thing later." Feng nine said, this just looked at the three children sitting in the courtyard, God consciousness swept over their bodies, felt that the blood mantra in Mu Chen and Mu Yue still existed, while the blood curse on Hao er''s body had disappeared, she could not help but move her mind.


    "Hao''er, you come to tell your mother what happened to you all?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4623

    "Mother, after we were sent away by the blood devil, the three fell into a forest in the mortal world. I think it may be because I was not born by my parents, so I broke the blood curse that night, but my younger brother and sister couldn''t open it, and they couldn''t remember their parents."


    Hao er said carefully, remembering what he had experienced when he was living outside with his brother and sister without the company of adults.


    "Big brother was in pain. He was crying all the time and sweating a lot. We were very afraid at that time, but we also took care of him." Yue Er also followed.


    Feng nine heard, heart pulling pain: "is not good mother, mother did not take care of you."


    "No, my mother is very good. We like mother best." Three children said with one voice, looking at her eyes are full of admiration.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s beautiful face couldn''t help smiling. She also came to them and sat down. She lifted yue''er up and sat on her lap, and said to Hao''er, "Hao''er, continue to say."


    "Well, because my strength was not fully recovered at that time, I was afraid that I could not take care of my younger brother and sister when I was in danger. So we lived in the forest for some days, and then left. At that time, we went to the city, where my brother and sister were almost abducted and sold. I met panning there..."


    He told her all the things he had met outside in the past two years one by one, which was to say that the sky was getting dark.


    "At that time, the mountain demon ancestor caught her and threw her to the ground with great force. It was the masked man who suddenly appeared that caught her and saved her. But we asked him, and he didn''t say his name. Later, uncle Murong came, and they sent us back." Said Hal, stopping here and looking at his mother.


    Feng nine heard three children in distress in that door, a heart tightly raised up, in the heart of the killing is also stirring. It is unforgivable for such a decent sect to push three children out when they are in danger!


    However, when I heard that the three children finally resolved the danger because of the masked man, his heart was also slightly relaxed. Fortunately, they were lucky, otherwise, she could not imagine


    "Mother, although the strange uncle with the mask is strange, he is good to him!" Yue''er''s soft and glutinous voice sounded in Feng Jiu''s ear. She was worried that her mother thought that the strange uncle was a bad man, so she explained: "if he had not saved yue''er, he would not have seen his mother now. Moreover, he treated him well on the way. He is not a bad man."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine tiny smile, pinched her pink tender face: "mother knows, if not him, mother now also can''t see small Yue son, mother will thank him well."


    "But, mother, what should the strange uncle do if he wants yue''er to be his apprentice?" The little man bit his watery little lips and asked at a loss.


    See this, Phoenix nine smile, then ask: "Yue son want him to be your master?"


    The little man blinked and blinked a pair of big eyes. Her delicate face was tangled. She lowered her head and played with her little fingers. She said in a small voice, "yue''er doesn''t want to leave her mother. He wants to be with her mother. However, that strange uncle looks so pitiful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4624

    Listen to this, with nine not from tiny consternation, and then some smile Ask: "Yue son why say he is pitiful?"


    Yue''er looked up at her mother and blinked her clear and pure eyes. He said, "because I don''t talk to him, he just sits and doesn''t talk to other people. Moreover, he is often in a daze, as if he is thinking about something."


    She said, and then said, "but when yue''er talks to him, he will be very happy. He will laugh and ask me to call him a master. He will also bring out delicious fruit to eat for him. His mother, he secretly keeps it, and even his elder brother and elder brother don''t have, so he can give it to his mother." She was like a cunning little fox, saying that, she took the fruit hidden on the way out of her own space and gave it to her mother like a treasure.


    "This is Nine rare fruits


    Feng Jiu was shocked to see yue''er''s fruit. It was an orange red fruit the size of an adult man''s fist, forming a bud like flower bone. But in fact, the shape of the flower bud like fruit was formed by nine pieces of flesh. The tip of the fruit was bright and dripping red, and the fruit gave out a faint attractive fragrance. Just smelling this smell, it made people feel a burst of it It is refreshing and refreshing, as if the whole body is bathed in a gentle spiritual power.


    Feng Sanyuan and fengxiao, who were nearby, looked at the fruit and were somewhat surprised. They had eaten a lot of precious and rare spiritual fruits, but they did not see the one he took out. However, nine precious fruits? Look at the appearance of Feng Jiu, as if this thing is still very unusual?


    "Mother, what are the nine treasures?" Yue Er blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously.


    Looking at her, Feng Jiu shook her head and laughed and said, "Yue Er, it seems that this strange uncle still has some origins. The mother of jiuzhenguo has only seen it in the books, but she didn''t expect that..."


    "Mom, Yue Er ate two all the way." She stretched out her chubby little finger and shook it, and her face was elated: "this is the third fruit, but he is not willing to eat it, so he hid it while the strange uncle didn''t see it. The strange uncle didn''t know it!"


    "Xiao Jiu, is this fruit precious? What''s the point? Can he bear to eat two bodies? " One side of Feng Xiao can''t help asking.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "this fruit is not ordinary. It can be regarded as the best fairy fruit. If the mortals smell it, they can increase their centenary life. If they take a bite, even if they have no spiritual roots, they can also step into the immortal cultivation world. If they eat one, they can increase their thousand years of life. Moreover, they can make the spirit breath more abundant and pure."


    Feng Jiu said, seeing that they were all dumbfounded after hearing this, he continued: "not only that, the dying people can eat it, they can also be saved, and their strength can be restored to the peak. According to the book, it takes 9000 years from the date of planting to grow, and it will blossom after 900 years, and it will bear fruit after 900 years, and the fruit will mature for 900 years It is a kind of nine precious fruits, which belong to fairy fruit, not spiritual fruit. It is very precious


    The little man opened his eyes, and then stretched out his little finger to calculate seriously: "Yue son ate two! One is a thousand years old, two are two thousand years old. " Then, as if thinking of something in general, worried asked: "mother, will Yue son grow up? Would it have been so small to be two thousand years old? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4625

    Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, pinched her small face and said, "I will grow up and grow up. Don''t worry! Yue''er will grow into a beautiful girl in the future. "


    "Yue''er should be as beautiful as his mother when he grows up." She said with a smile, her beautiful eyes bent into crescent.


    "My mother, the pan family had been very kind to us, so when we left, we said that if we had a chance in the future, we would ask my mother to treat the legs of Mr. Pan, so that he could stand up again." Said Hao, and his eyes fell on her.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "well, my mother knows. After a few days, my mother will take you to go again and help him to have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Hao''er smiles and nods. He doesn''t speak.


    "Chen Er, how is your body?" Feng Jiu asked, looking at the son who didn''t speak much, he reached out and touched his head and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m in good health. Don''t worry about it." Mu Chen said, pause, way: "just, the blood curse on our body has not been completely untied, but the symptoms appeared in the previous period, also disappeared recently." He hesitated, and then asked, "Mom, is Dad OK?"


    They originally thought that their physical condition might be related to his parents'' condition. Today, when they saw their mother, they saw her well, but they did not see their father. They thought that it was their father who had something wrong, but his mother didn''t say anything.


    Listen to this, Phoenix nine eyes light slightly flash, smile on the face collected a few minutes.


    "Mother, is there something wrong with dad?" Yue son also follows to ask, the eye overflows with worry.


    A few people saw the Phoenix three yuan on one side and looked at each other one eye at the same time. A few days ago, they didn''t know, but they inquired about Moze, and they probably knew what was going on with Moze. Now the three children asked, do you want to tell them?


    "You didn''t have a good rest all the way back? It''s getting late today. Let''s take a hot bath and have a rest. As for your father''s affairs, my mother will tell you later. " Feng Jiu whispered and looked at the three children and laughed.


    Three people see this, then also did not ask again, just nodded should a.


    "I''ll take you there." Wanrong said, leading Hao''er three people forward, and said to Feng Jiu, "I''ll take the three children back to the hospital first. You''ll come over later! Stay with them. "


    "Well, I know." Phoenix nine should, watching them leave, this just collected the smile on the face, revealed a trace of fatigue, one hand gently rubbed the eyebrow heart.


    "Girl Feng, aren''t you going to tell the three children about Moze?" Feng Sanyuan asked, looking at her tired face, can not help sighing.


    "In two days! I''ll talk to them sometime Feng nine said, and then stood up and said: "that person will he settle in the West courtyard guest room?"


    "Yes, in the West courtyard room." Feng Xiao said.


    She nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll go and have a look, and find out what his origin is."


    "Now it''s dark. Do you want to go? Perhaps he has already taken a rest, or he will come back early tomorrow morning. " Feng Xiao suggested.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine looked at the sky, thought for a while, way: "good, then I go back to the hospital, the West courtyard, tell the people below to wait carefully, can not be ignored." Said, looked at the eye table that nine treasures fruit, then income space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4626

    The next morning, before the three children got up, Feng Jiu got up first. After washing, she went to the guest room in the West courtyard. When he came to the Western courtyard, he saw the masked man sitting in the courtyard. Seeing her coming, he indicated the position in front of him: "sit down."


    Feng nine looked at him and stepped forward. He bowed his hand first and said, "thank you for saving my child."


    "You want to thank me?" He looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes light slightly flash, smile, sit down at the table: "I do not know what kind of thank you need? If I can do it, I will not refuse. "


    "I want your daughter to be my apprentice." Said the masked man.


    Feng Jiu looked as usual and said, "I don''t know who you are yet?"


    "Tell you, and you agree?" His voice was slightly selective, with a bit of disapproval.


    Feng Jiu did not directly answer this question, but looked at him and said, "it seems that I have never seen you before, but I can see your strength is unfathomable. In addition, I can get nine precious fairy fruits. You can imagine that you have an extraordinary background. Why do you want my daughter to be your apprentice


    Feng Jiuyi stopped, looked at him, and continued: "in terms of talent, she may be extremely excellent, but she is not the only one. Therefore, I don''t quite understand why you insist on her being your apprentice?"


    The masked man glanced at her and said, "what''s the reason for her pleasing?"


    Listening to this, Feng nine slightly frowned under the eyebrow, is ready to speak, listen to his voice.


    "The little girl''s life was saved by me. If it wasn''t for me, she would have died. Therefore, from the moment I rescued her, her life almost belongs to me. Now, I want her to be my apprentice. There is nothing wrong with her." The masked man said in a slow voice, and his voice was somewhat cold.


    "It''s good that you saved yue''er, but I can repay you with other things. Yue''er is my child, not an object. She also has her own opinions and ideas. If she wants to worship you as a teacher, I won''t stop her. If she doesn''t want to worship you as a teacher, I won''t agree with you any more."


    While speaking, her voice stopped, looking at the other side''s cold breath and smiling: "you want to come and know who I am. Even if you have never seen me before, you should have heard of my name. If you want to fight with me, I will be with you to the end."


    The masked man squinted, as if he were a little unhappy, and said, "I didn''t want to be your enemy. I just want to take an apprentice."


    Feng nine glanced at him one eye, not slow way: "you want to accept this apprentice, just my child."


    "How do you agree?" He asked in a calm voice.


    "I have just said that as long as yue''er is willing, I will not stop him. However, even if she agrees, you have to show your true face and tell me your real name and origin before I can let my daughter leave with you, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" The man glanced at her and said, "otherwise, do you still want to compete with me?"


    "That''s not enough." Feng Jiu chuckled, her eyes fell on him, and with a little examination, she said in a slow voice, "I''m also curious. What is your ability to be my daughter''s master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4627

    Listening to this, the masked man looked at Feng Jiu, but did not speak any more, just seemed to be examining something. After a long time, he said: "the little girl can grow up safely with me. You can''t take care of her now. What''s more, your husband Xuanyuan Moze doesn''t know where to go? You think it''s safe to take her with you? "


    Speaking of these, the masked man''s voice slowed down a bit. He stood up and walked slowly in the courtyard with his hands down. Suddenly, he stopped to look at the sky and said to Feng Jiu, "things between heaven and earth are not so simple. You can achieve that level of cultivation for you. Why can''t you control life and death?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at Xiang Fengjiu, and saw her frowning slightly. His eyes were fixed on her. He pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile that was not a smile: "you are growing too fast, threatening the existence of some great powers. Before you have grown up enough to shake the world, they will try to kill you, even your children Yes


    Feng Jiu''s face was as usual, but her mood was not calm. The amount of information in his words was so large that she had to think deeply.


    It''s just that she didn''t touch these words on the second day.


    "You say that our presence threatens certain powers? What kind of existence is the so-called great power in your mouth? " Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, his voice stopped, and then said, "we have lived in this world for a long time. We have never met the so-called great powers you mentioned. They are not here."


    "Of course not here." The masked man looked at her and said, "those who fly up cannot come here. If they are here, you will not live now."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu frowned, and her eyes fell on him. With a trace of vigilance in her tone, she asked again, "who are you? How do you know these things? Why should I take my daughter as your disciple? What is your purpose? "


    The masked man looked at her, suddenly reached out and took off the mask on his face, revealing the face behind the mask.


    It was a burnt face, which could not be seen. It was even frightening. However, the man took off the mask and looked at Xiang Fengjiu''s eyes, but he was calm and indifferent, as if that face was not his, and his next words also confirmed this conjecture.


    "This face is a little ugly, so wearing a mask is also to prevent scaring people, especially the little girl I like." With a mask in his hand, he walked slowly to the opposite side of Fengjiu and sat down. He put the mask on the table and brushed it with his hand. The courtyard was immediately enveloped by a stream of air, just as if it were isolated from here.


    Feng nine looked at this as if isolated from the space, eyes not from micro flash.


    "Prevent those old guys from eavesdropping."


    He rarely kindly explained, saying: "I am also up and down, but the real body can not come down, so make do with this body, a pair of your children originally have no life star, if you are not for them to contract the ancient super god beast to light up the life star for them, it is impossible to live to the present, but even so, they want to grow up will also be in crisis."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4628

    His voice, like a sigh, said with self reproach: "when I shut up, my apprentice died, the spirit dissipated between the heaven and the earth, and never entered the reincarnation. She was originally a heterodox and did not exist between the heaven and the earth. I thought she would be floating between the heaven and the earth until the last trace of the spirit disappeared in the heaven and earth. I didn''t want to, because you are the difference, the opportunity phase Because of her own good fortune, she gets a ray of life and reincarnates into reincarnation to become your daughter. After learning about it, I try to find a suitable body in the lower world, so as to find her back. "


    Listen to this, Feng nine some tiny Zheng: "you say my daughter is your apprentice in the last life?" There was a distinct doubt on her face: "how could it be?"


    The man glanced at her and said in a slow voice, "she is my apprentice. Believe it or not, I don''t have to say this to deceive you in order to take her away."


    Feng Jiu looked at him, and his eyes fell on his eyes. He saw some slight annoyance in his eyes, which seemed displeased. His eyes did not dodge or panic, but only serious and deep.


    She was silent. After a while, she asked, "take her away. Can you protect her and let her grow up safely? Can you make sure that nothing happens to her again? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have the ability to protect her." The man said slowly.


    "Even if the so-called powers in your mouth want to take her life, you can protect her?" Feng nine asked again, looking directly into his eyes.


    "I won''t let those old guys know she''s your daughter before she''s grown up. If she''s known one day, I''ll take care of her." His voice is not slow, but with a firm, eyes directly at Feng nine, not flash do not avoid.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu then said, "OK, I agree that you will take yue''er away, but not now." She looked at him and said, "she just came back to me, and her blood curse has not been completely lifted. At least for now, I can''t let you take her."


    "I can only stay here for another half a year. After half a year, I have to go back. As for the blood curse on the little girl, I can help her untie it when I take her back." He said.


    Hearing that only half a year later, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and listened to his way to untie the blood curse. Then he said, "I know." She stood up, paused, looked at him and asked, "who are you? Not yet. "


    "You''d better not know." He shook his head, stood up, put on his mask and said, "it''s not good to say that. Just know that I won''t harm your daughter. If you are worried that you won''t see her in the future, you can rest assured that you will have a chance to meet after you fly up."


    When he heard about Fei Sheng, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed and her heart moved. She said, "since you have a way to take yue''er up, my son will take it with you by the way! They are twins, and have good feelings. When they get there, chen''er will accompany yue''er, and she won''t be lonely. "


    Smell speech, the man took a glance at the Phoenix nine with negative hand: "you pour is hit good abacus, should not also want to put your eldest son also give me to take away together?" This, he originally said casually, but saw her smile.


    "I think so. But, Hao''er has his own parents. I have to ask Hao''er''s opinion and talk to his parents. So..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4629

    Think it''s easy for you to take a person with you He snorted and looked at her coldly.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "aren''t you the great power above? No one else can come down, but you can think of a way to get down. You can see that you are more powerful than others. Besides, if you bring one, you can also bring two. It should be nothing to you. "


    He didn''t speak. He just put out his hand and removed the boundary under the cloth. At the same time, he raised his hand and pushed Feng Jiu out of the hospital.


    Feng Jiu calmed down, and his eyes flashed. Then he looked into the courtyard. He saw that the boundary had been laid down. The surging air current diffused and opened on the border, gradually losing sight of the scenery in the courtyard.


    If there was any doubt before, the hand of this person pushed also relieved her doubts. It is not what ordinary people can do to push a person of her strength out of the yard lightly.


    Thinking of this, she did not stay here for a long time, but turned around and left. Today, although I didn''t ask him what kind of great power he was, she also knew his origin. She also knew that his body was not his real body. As for the rest, she could observe it slowly for half a year.


    If the man was worth trusting three children, she would have to set things in order.


    As for the enemy


    As long as you know what kind of people the enemy is and what kind of existence, then there is a goal!


    In the next two days, Feng Jiu accompanied the three children to have a good rest, took them to the city to go around, and went back to Taohuawu for a day.


    Until the third day, Wanyan Qianhua and others came back one after another. With Guan Xilin and Du fan lenghua Lengshuang waiting, the house became more and more hot and noisy.


    This day, after the banquet, Wanyan Qianhua pulled Feng Jiu to one side corner and asked, "who is that man with a mask? Why do I feel strange about that man? "


    Feng Jiu Chao looked at the masked man who was helping yue''er carry vegetables. He laughed and said, "did you not say that? He is the Savior of the three children. He wants to take yue''er as his apprentice, and I have plans to make him a teacher. "


    "You''ve got enough of your own, and you''re afraid you can''t teach three children? Yue son is still so small, you are willing to let her follow such a person who does not know where to leave? " Wanyan Qianhua said with some disapproval, and then said, "what''s more, I can''t see through the cultivation of this man, so you can rest assured?"


    "Sister, let''s talk about it later. We''ll get together well today. I''m going to take my three children to xuanwujun tomorrow and let Hao''er meet his parents. When the three children were exiled in the mortal world, they still owe some gratitude. I have to take them to repay them."


    Feng Jiu said, sighed, and said, "you know that Moze doesn''t know what''s going on now. I don''t know where it is. I don''t know how to tell the three children. Besides, I have to go to Tianshan Mountain. I don''t think it will be too long to stay at home."


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua also sighed and said, "I know. Since you know it well, I won''t say much. You still have a lot of things to deal with. You can do what you want to do! You don''t have to worry here. Even if you are too busy to come back, we will take time to come back for you to see your grandparents and parents. What''s more, your brother''s residence is close to here. He will take care of anything. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4630

    Feng nine nodded: "I know." She said, taking her hand and walking back to the table.


    The next day, after Feng Jiu said to his family, he took his three children, the man who was wearing a mask and lenghua Lengshuang and Du fan went to the palace of the Xuanwu emperor.


    On the spaceship, Hao''er couldn''t help asking: "mother, seventeen went to Fengwei training camp, then when we go to mortal world, do you want to take him with us?"


    After coming back, after learning that they were loyal to them all the way back, their mother arranged 17 into Fengwei training camp. They had not seen him for many days, and they did not know what he was like now.


    Feng Jiu sat in the bow of the spaceship, drinking wine and chatting with the masked man. After hearing Hao''er''s words, she asked with a smile, "do you want to take him?"


    Hao''er nodded his head and said, "I want to take him back to have a look. After all, he has lived there for so many years, and all the familiar people are there. If you go back, take him back!"


    "Well, after meeting your parents then, pick him up and go to the mortal world." Feng Jiu said.


    "Mother, mother, yue''er also has a very good friend in Pan''s family." Yue Er leaning against her arms, soft waxy voice with excitement said: "there are snow elder sister, and..."


    She leaned against Feng Jiu''s arms and told her about the interesting things between her and the young masters and ladies of the pan family.


    The spaceship was flying in the air. Some of Du fan and lenghua Lengshuang were standing, sitting, and leaning on the side of the spaceship. Listening to yue''er''s soft and waxy voice, they talked about interesting things with a smile and excitement. Unconsciously, they also felt that the time passed quickly


    In the Xuanwu palace, the Xuanwu emperor who had received the news from Fengjiu had already been waiting in the palace. Seeing that his wife had not come, he said to the people around him: "go and see how the lady and the young master haven''t come."


    "Here we are." Madame Xuanwu led her little son in and looked at the Xuanwu monarch. She said, "they haven''t come yet. Do you need to urge three times?" As she spoke, she led her little son forward and sat down beside her. Then she took her son to her lap and sat down.


    "Madam, today Fengjiu sent Hao''er back. They found the child and sent him back in person. As the host, Hao''er''s biological parents, we should not neglect our impoliteness." Said the Xuanwu monarch, reaching for her hand.


    "They lost the child, and it''s normal for them to get it back. Besides, you see, Hao''er has been thinking about the good things of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze in his heart all the time, and his parents are crying all the time. People who don''t know think they are his own parents!" She seemed to have some resentment, some injustice in her heart, and she spoke with annoyance.


    Hearing the speech, the Xuanwu monarch said, "what do you say? You don''t know that Hao''er was exiled from childhood. They saved him and raised him until he was five or six years old. We didn''t recognize him until he was five or six years old. After all, children have been living with them all the time, and they treat Hao''er well. "


    "Yes, yes, I know. I gave birth to Hal. Can I not hurt him? However, the child has always been cold, just like a stone covered with no heat. Do you think I can feel better when I look at it as a mother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4631

    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. It''s useless to talk too much." The Xuanwu monarch indicated that she should stop complaining.


    After a while, a guard came in and reported: "the emperor, the spaceship has fallen outside the hall."


    Hearing this, the Xuanwu emperor quickly stood up and said to his wife, "they are coming. Let''s meet them."


    Seeing this, Madame Xuanwu stood up with her little son in her arms, but with a faint smile on her face, she did not say much, and quietly went out with her next to him.


    When the spaceship stopped, Feng Jiu and others got down from above. Yue''er, who came to the new place, was particularly excited. After knowing that this was the palace where her elder brother''s parents lived, he was more surprised and said: "big brother, big brother, here is so big and beautiful!"


    Hao''er showed a light smile, looked at her and said, "brother will take you around for a while."


    "Good." When the two little guys answered, they saw a group of people coming in. The first one was a couple with a baby in their arms. The child was only a few months younger than them.


    "Ghost doctor, you can count." The Xuanwu monarch walked towards Fengjiu and bowed his hands to her. He looked down on Hao''er with a smile and said, "it''s good that Hao''er comes back safely, and we can rest assured."


    "Hao''er, come and show your mother." Madame Xuanwu put her little son down and opened her hands to him.


    Seeing this, Hao''er stepped forward and respectfully saluted them: "the child sees his father and mother." After the ceremony, he stepped forward to his mother.


    "Son, you''re suffering outside! My mother told you not to go out, just stay at home. You don''t listen, but you have to go out. You see, you have suffered so much outside again. Fortunately, you come back safely, otherwise... " The Xuanwu lady took his hand and said nonstop. The Xuanwu monarch on one side was embarrassed and interrupted her words.


    "All right, all right, ho''er is back. What else do you say?" The emperor of Xuanwu yelled, and then apologized to Feng Jiu: "don''t blame the ghost doctor. She has no other meaning, just worry about her son."


    Feng Jiu laughed and didn''t take it to heart. She just said, "it doesn''t matter. I sent Hao''er back this time and brought two small ones. I''m afraid I''ll disturb the Xuanwu monarch here for a few days."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, what''s the meaning of ghost doctor? We don''t know how welcome you are if you want to stay here. What''s more, several children are of the same age and can play together. By the way, you haven''t seen my little son yet?" The emperor of Xuanwu was smiling and looked at his little son standing beside him. His eyes were full of doting.


    Feng Jiu looks at the child. It looks like Yue ER and they are about the same age. However, if we talk about it in detail, it is estimated that it will be a few months younger. The small appearance is also very good, and looks more like Madame Xuanwu.


    as like as two peas, he was staring at Mu Chen and Mu Yue, looking at what he looked like. Why did they grow up to be exactly the same?


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "Du fan came back last time. I heard him mention it. Young master is very smart. Today, his appearance is also very excellent."


    Hearing this, the emperor and his wife are very happy, after all, everyone likes their children to be praised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4632

    The party entered the hall, chatted for a while, and after drinking two cups of tea, the emperor of Xuanwu said, "I''ve sent someone to prepare the courtyard for you to rest in. You can stay here for more time, so that some children can get together and have a lively life."


    The Xuanwu emperor said, then looked at Feng Jiu and said with a smile, "ghost doctor, it''s rare for you to come here. I just have something here that I want to discuss with you. I don''t know if you will go to the study with me."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu said, "yes."


    "Madam, take the children around and let them have a good time. We haven''t been so busy for a long time." He said to his wife.


    "I will." Xuanwu''s wife should, leading his little son, to Hao''er and Mu Chen muyue several humanitarian: "let''s go to the garden for a walk! After a while, I''ll go back to rest when I''m tired. I''ve already told the kitchen to make something that children like to eat and send them to the garden later


    "Go Feng nine motioned, let a few children follow her to go together.


    Seeing this, Du fan also stood up with a smile: "last time I came, but I didn''t take a close look at the flowers and plants in the garden. This time I must have a good look."


    "I''ll take you along. This way, please." Madame Xuanwu said with a smile and made a gesture of invitation, and then she took them out.


    After they left, the Xuanwu emperor also stood up and motioned to Feng Jiu: "ghost doctor, please."


    Feng nine o''clock head, follow him to the study. This time, she would like to send Hao''er back to meet them. If they agreed, she would also like to entrust Hao''er to the masked man and take him away with her. She would like to find an immortal sect or a strong man to cultivate Hao''er.


    However, she didn''t know whether they would agree or not, and she didn''t know if her idea would be too selfish. So she wanted to take advantage of her stay here for a few days to observe the attitude of the Xuanwu emperor and his wife towards Hao''er, and whether they would like to let him leave?


    On the other side, Madame Xuanwu took the people to the garden and introduced to them: "the flowers in this garden are all exotic flowers and herbs collected from all over the world. They are not only ornamental flowers, but also medicinal herbs that can be used as medicine."


    "Herbs? It''s amazing. He has never seen such a beautiful flower or medicinal material. " Yue''er''s soft and glutinous voice was surprised, and his small face was overflowing with joy: "but yue''er is learning medicine now, and will know a lot of medicinal materials in the future, and will know what these medicinal flowers can do with."


    "Yue''er is really powerful. He will be a very powerful alchemist and pharmacist just like his mother." Hao''er looked at her and said, with a soft smile on his cold little face.


    When she heard this, Madame Xuanwu looked at him and saw the gentle expression on his face and the so-called mother in her mouth. The smile on her face was restrained.


    In the final analysis, for him, his mother will always be the Phoenix nine, and she, the natural mother, can only get him a strange mother.


    The little boy, led by Madame Xuanwu, looked at his brother and yue''er. He blinked, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Big brother, brother, let''s go there and have a look. There are so many flowers there." Yue er said, pulling the hands of two people around him, he ran to the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4633

    The little boy, led by Madame Xuanwu, saw that his brother had been led away by the young lady who was about the same age as him. He was clearly his brother, but she called him elder brother. For a while, he bit his fingers and his face was full of grievances.


    Seeing that they were far away, no one asked him to go with him. So he shook off his mother''s hand and trotted to the front.


    Xuanwu''s wife was stunned for a moment, and even said, "run slowly, don''t fall."


    When Hao Er heard the voice behind him, he looked back and saw that it was his brother, so he slowed down to wait for him.


    And Yue son loosens the hand of Hao ER and Mu Chen, trot forward, crouch at one side to look at those flowers.


    Yueyue and his brother Mu Chen came to his side, as if he were holding his arms, and Xiaomu ran to them.


    Mu Chen a small adult''s appearance, pour also did not attend to him, Yue son is looking at those flowers, also did not go to see him. When Hao Er saw his brother holding his arm, he didn''t say anything. Seeing yue''er looking at the flowers all the time, he asked, "which flower does he want? I''ll give it to you


    Yue''er looked back at him with a smile and said: "elder brother, the flowers picked will soon die. They are not beautiful, so that they can be seen all the time. Yue''er is a good child, and he doesn''t pick flowers."


    Hearing this, Hao''er looked soft and said, "let''s go to the pavilion and sit for a while! Ask the servant to deliver some food. "


    "Good."


    She should a, came to his side, see the little boy tightly holding her big brother''s arm, but also holding a pair of small tiger like eyes staring at her, she can''t help blinking beautiful big eyes, smiling way: "you are brother of big brother? What''s your name? My name is Xuanyuan muyue. You should call me Yueer elder sister


    "Go away!" The little man reached out and pushed him.


    Yue son a not guard, was pushed back a few steps, the footstep is staggering, did not stand firm fall to sit on the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hao''er''s face was cold, and his eyes swept his brother''s side coldly. Then he broke away from his arm''s hand and quickly stepped forward to help yue''er up, while helping her clean up the dust on her skirt.


    "Is yue''er OK?"


    "It''s OK, but the skirt is dirty." Yue Er looked at his small pink skirt because of a fall and sat on the ground and dirty, the smile on his small face also put away.


    Mu Chen has always been an action faction. He is a person who can not speak without speaking. He starts directly. Seeing the little boy bullying his sister, he immediately stepped forward and pushed him hard to the ground.


    "Wow


    The little boy was spoiled. At this time, he was drunk by Hao''er, pushed by Mu Chen, and fell to the ground. He immediately sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    Over there, Madame Xuanwu, who was chatting with Du fan, heard her little son''s cry, and her face changed. She quickly walked over. See little son fall to sit on the ground cry sad, she saw not from heartache, hastily went up to hold him up.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you cry on the floor


    "Wuwuwuwu, my brother scolded me, they bullied me, wuwuwu..." The little boy cried and complained.


    On hearing this, Madame Xuanwu''s face became stiff. She looked at the three children in front of her, and did not say anything. She just coaxed her little son: "OK, OK, don''t cry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4634

    She helped her little son clean up the mud on his clothes. She gently coaxed her son and didn''t go to see Hao''er. She just picked up her little son and turned to Du Fanji, who was approaching him: "I''m really sorry. I have to excuse me first. You can go around first! I''ll take my children back to change their clothes. I''ll see the clothes are dirty after a fall


    Seeing this, Du Fan said with a warm smile: "madam, go to work first! We can just walk around ourselves. " Looking at her holding her little son and leaving without saying a word to Hao''er, Du fan couldn''t help turning back and looking at Hao''er and Mu Chen muyue.


    "Would you like to change your skirt?" Du fan asked in a warm voice, his eyes fell on the little man.


    "No, brother. I''ll clean it up for me. I''ll play around. I''ll change it and get dirty." Yue son crisp Sheng said, and looked to the side of the big brother, and pursed lips did not speak brother.


    After thinking about it, yue''er explained: "Uncle Dufan, we didn''t bully the elder brother''s brother. He pushed me first, and my brother pushed him. We didn''t hit him!"


    Soft waxy voice with a trace of anxiety, as if afraid they do not believe in general, heard the man standing on the side of the mask slightly raised the lip.


    They are all immortal people. Even if these children were on the side of the flowers just now, they all noticed the movement and situation here, and naturally knew what was going on.


    What''s more, Hao''er doesn''t talk about it. Mu Chen and Mu Yue don''t look at each other, but they have experienced a lot of dangers and difficulties, and they have been living outside alone. They are not comparable to the little boy raised in this palace.


    If you really move hands, don''t say is mu Chen, is Yue son a hand also can win that little boy.


    "We know. Don''t worry! It''s OK. Madame Xuanwu won''t blame you. " Dufan comforted them. In fact, all of them could see that although Madame Xuanwu didn''t say anything, she must have a trace of anger in her heart. Otherwise, she would not hold the little boy and leave without saying a word to Hao''er.


    Thinking of this, Du fan and Leng Hua Leng Shuang looked at each other and looked at Hao''er who was drooping his eyes. Seeing him like this, they were not happy. So Leng Hua came forward and rubbed his head and said, "Hao''er, you are familiar here. How about taking us around?"


    Listening to this, Hao''er raised his head, looked at them, and nodded: "good."


    After a circle in the palace, they went back to the courtyard to have a rest. After eating something in the courtyard, Hao''er didn''t live with Mu Chen and Mu Yue, but went back to his own courtyard because he had his own yard here.


    Lengshuang helped moyue take a bath, changed his clothes, and then went out to see his mother had not come back, but in addition to her elder brother, the others were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    So she trotted up to the table and was about to climb up and sit down. She was picked up by the people on one side and sat on the stool steadily. She looked at her side and showed a sweet smile: "thank you, uncle."


    The masked man glanced at her and said, "it''s the master."


    "Hee hee."


    Yue ER was smiling, but he didn''t call the master. Instead, he turned his head and asked, "Uncle Dufan, is my elder brother unhappy? I don''t think he spoke very much just now. Did my brother push down his brother, so he was angry? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4635

    On hearing this, Du fan was a little surprised at yue''er''s keenness, but he thought that the master''s two children had always been intelligent, but he just laughed and said in a warm voice, "no, Yue son, don''t think much about it. Your elder brother will not be angry with you."


    Listening to this, Yue Er blinked his eyes, and he did not say more. He just answered, and then he lay on the table with his small chin on the back of his hand on the table, waiting for her mother to come back.


    When Feng Jiu came back, he saw that all the people in the courtyard were still around the table and asked, "have you eaten? Why didn''t you go to rest first? "


    "I''ve had some snacks and so on. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m going to wait for the master to come back." Leng Hua said.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu then said to Leng Shuang: "let the servant pass the meal! Just put it in the yard and eat it. Move two tables and tables inside and put them together As she spoke, she glanced at the other people, but there was no Hao''er. She asked, "where is Hao''er? Do you want to have dinner with Madame Xuanwu? "


    "Mom, when I was in the garden, I pushed my brother''s brother down." Mu Chen stood out and said.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine picked eyebrows, squat down to look at him, quietly asked: "that you tell mother, why push him down?"


    "Mother''s mother, is the elder brother''s younger brother, first overthrows Yue son, the elder brother will push him." Yue''er quickly got down from the stool and stood beside her brother, worried that her mother would blame her brother.


    Feng Jiu touched the heads of the two little guys and said with a smile, "it''s right for my brother to protect my sister. However, we are guests of other people''s homes. We can''t do too much. If it''s just a small matter, we should tolerate one or two points and don''t care about him. If we care about everything with others, in the end, it''s only ourselves who annoys us."


    "Well, we get it." The two little guys agreed and firmly remembered their mother''s teachings.


    "The little boy is your elder brother''s brother. He is younger than you. You can''t understand him. If you push him down, who can you ask your elder brother to help? Did you embarrass him? " Feng Jiu whispered, looking at the eyes of the two children.


    Two little guys listen to this, can''t help but look at each other, Mu Chen asked: "mother, then how do we do?"


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "didn''t you bring a gift to your brother''s brother? Your mother will accompany you to give him a present, and make up for it. "


    "But my mother just said that it''s right for my brother to protect my sister. There''s nothing wrong with it. Why do we have to compensate?" He son does not understand to ask.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and pinched her delicate face and said, "we used to compensate for something, not to say that you were wrong, but to be polite. What''s more, it''s just a small thing, isn''t it?"


    They thought about it for a while, and finally agreed: "OK! We listen to my mother. "


    Feng nine stood up and said to several people in the courtyard: "you eat first! Don''t wait for us. I''ll take them there


    "Since you have said it''s a small matter, why let them go here? What''s more, if you talk about the apology, it should be them." The man wearing the mask said faintly.


    Feng nine looked at him, his lips slightly raised, and said with a smile, "I just teach the children how to behave. Why do you have to do something that can be solved with your brain?"


    She laughed and looked at the two looking up at her children, holding their hands and going out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4636

    Feng nine with them, first asked the servant where Hao''er''s yard is, planning to go to see him first. On the way, looking at the two children around her, she asked with a smile: "will you be unhappy if your mother takes you to compensate?"


    "No They shook their heads and said seriously, "my mother must be good for us."


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and looks at her two children''s eyes. She whispers, "you have a lot to learn. In the future, your mother may not be able to accompany you all the time to teach you. So many things depend on you. You should remember that even if your talent is excellent and your strength is strong, you should not let yourself become a arrogant and arrogant person Before you grow up, it''s easy to attract other people''s calculation and kill you. You should learn to protect yourself, know how to gather your edge, and when you encounter something, you can''t start with a word that doesn''t agree with you. Think about the consequences of everything and use your brain. If you can bear it, you can''t bear it, and it''s never too late to start again. "


    The two children looked up at her. Finally, they nodded seriously: "mm-hmm, we know."


    Mu Chen thought in his heart that the next time, he would listen to his mother''s, and he would be provoked when the other party was transparent. If he couldn''t help it, he would kick people to fly again, clean and tidy.


    Yue''er is thinking, her mother said to use more brain, then when she did not start, she would make some medicine to clean up the people she hated, so that they could not say what they had suffered. Maybe she did.


    Thinking of this, the two children tacitly showed an inexplicable smile.


    When they came to Hao''er''s yard, they heard that the eldest son was called by Madame Xuanwu. So they went to the main court.


    At this time, in the main courtyard, the little boy with red eyes was lying in his mother''s arms, while the Xuanwu emperor was sitting beside him. When he saw Hao''er coming in, he said, "Hao''er is coming. Sit down! We haven''t had dinner together for a long time, so we have a good meal today. "


    Hao son should sound is, sit down at the table, think about, he still open a way: "mother, Chen Er is not intentionally push younger brother, he just protects Yue son."


    Hearing this, Madame Xuanwu gave him a light look: "Hao''er, you are our child, Bo''er''s brother. Why don''t you protect your brother, but you always protect them? Still speaking for them? Do you know whose child you are? Do you know who your family is? "


    Hao''er pursed his lips, closed his eyes, and did not speak.


    "Well, now, what are you doing with that? Can''t you have a good meal with us if the child comes back hard? What are you going to do if you care about so much? " Xuanwu monarch said, some do not agree with a look at his wife.


    Meanwhile, he comforted his eldest son: "Hao''er, your mother is like that. Don''t rest assured of her words."


    If it was normal, Mrs. Xuanwu would not say anything more after listening to him. However, today, her little son was pushed down and made her cry. She was distressed and annoyed. When she heard her husband say this again, she immediately said, "am I wrong? Look at him. He is clearly our own flesh and blood, but he is not intimate with us at all. He cries out one mother at a time, but he is a mother to Feng Jiu. I think in his heart, only Feng Jiu is his mother. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4637

    Hearing this, the Xuanwu monarch could not help but feel headache and said, "how can this be the same! You also know that if it wasn''t for the ghost doctor who saved our son, he would have been gone and the child was still young. What do you think of your mother''s words? "


    "If I had known that he had come back, I would have died outside if I had not regarded us as his parents." Madame Xuanwu said that, knowing that she had made a mistake, she could not help but silence her voice. She looked at Hao''er with some guilty eyes. When she saw that his face turned pale, she felt a faint regret in her heart.


    October, even if he was born in October, she should not be so impulsive.


    Just want to say something, listen to the voice of Phoenix nine with a bit of cold.


    "In this case, Madame Xuanwu should not have his son."


    Feng nine with Mu Chen and Mu Yue came in, two little guys obviously also heard the previous words, at this time the small face is full of anger.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    The two trotted forward to Hao''er. One of them held his hand and then, like a small animal, glared at the Xuanwu lady.


    "Ghost doctor, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, my wife, she is not intentional, impulsive words, should not be true." Seeing the arrival of Fengjiu, the Xuanwu monarch quickly stood up to fight the round. However, when he saw her cold face, he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    Feng nine didn''t pay attention to him, but walked forward slowly, came to Hao''er''s side, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter, Hao''er still has us."


    Listen to this gentle words, feel the warmth from the palm of the head, Hao''er''s heart is sour, with grievances, with sadness. He swallowed his tears and looked up at the people around him. His voice called out helplessly: "mother."


    Feng Jiu patted him on the shoulder and turned to look coldly at Madame Xuanwu: "Hao''er was raised by me alone. In my heart, he is like my own child. He has always been a treasure in my hand. I would not let him suffer a trace of grievance. I didn''t expect to see you here, but I was angry with him. Since my wife didn''t want him, I would take him away. Don''t talk about it later He is your own son, and in my opinion, you are not worthy of being his mother


    Madame Xuanwu was said by Feng Jiu, her face was blue and white. She tried to speak several times, but she was not such a character as Feng Jiu after all. She was looked at by her cold eyes, and she had no courage to speak.


    "The ghost doctor will not be angry, and the ghost doctor will not be angry." "My wife doesn''t mean that," said the Xuanwu monarch


    Feng Jiu looked at him and said, "Xuanwu monarch, since you have talked about it today, let''s make it clear! When I sent Hao''er back to you, how did your husband and wife promise me that they would love him and not let him suffer any injustice? What happened? Since you can''t love him, tolerate him and love him as much as a parent should have, I will take him away today, and you don''t need to say anything more. In the future, when he grows up, if he wants to come back to see you, he will come back. I will not bring him back again. You will be angry and wronged. "


    "He is my son. I gave birth to him. Why should you take him away?" Xuanwu lady heard Feng Jiu''s words, but she was angry and cried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4638

    "Didn''t you just say you''d rather he had died outside? Yes? Now he''s your son? "


    Feng nine sneered at her one eye, also did not go to see her that green and red face, continued: "as for why take him away? Oh! Haven''t you heard a saying that it''s better to raise kindness than to have a good life? Let alone that he was raised by me, I would say that I saved him from the mouth of the beast, that is, I gave him a new life, and with this, I have the right to take him away! "


    She looked at the Xuanwu monarch and said in a cold voice, "if you really love him as your own parents, I would like him to love his parents more. But since you can''t really love him, don''t tie him up as your biological parents! Give him injustice


    She protects the short, especially for her children. If the Xuanwu emperor and his wife really love Hao''er, even if she can''t bear to raise her son again, she will send him back to his biological parents, so that they can live together and get along well. However, she will never allow her child, who she regards as a treasure in her hand, is wronged and angry with his own parents!


    When the Xuanwu emperor and his wife heard her words, their faces were blue and white, and they could not find a word to refute.


    In fact, they also know that they may not lack Hao''er in food, food and other daily things. But if it comes to love, they may care about him when they first brought him back. They want to give him all the good things and try their best to love him and spoil him.


    However, Hao''er is a cold-blooded child. No matter how kind they treat him, they can''t seem to get into his heart. Until later, they have a little son, and more and more thoughts and love are put on his body. Gradually, it seems that he is getting farther and farther away and becoming more and more unfamiliar.


    At this time, Fengjiu''s words, sharp and direct, pierced their membrane all the time, making them embarrassed and guilty at the same time, because those words were true.


    "Hao''er, go with your mother!" Feng Jiu didn''t go to see them, but said to Hao''er.


    Hao''er didn''t speak. He stood up quietly and walked out with Feng Jiu.


    "Hao''er..." The Xuanwu emperor called, with guilt in his eyes.


    Hao''er just stepped slightly for a moment, and didn''t even return to his head. He followed Feng Jiu to leave without looking at them again.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue two little guys closely followed by, holding their elder brother''s hand. Before, they didn''t know that the elder brother''s biological parents did not treat him well. Now they know that they are very angry, but also secretly tell themselves that they must be better to big brother in the future.


    Seeing them leave, Madame Xuanwu turned pale and sat at the table without saying a word. She didn''t know whether she was sorry or guilty.


    The Xuanwu emperor sighed, looked at his wife, and said, "look, are you happy when things are like this?" He shook his head and was not in the mood to eat. He went outside with his hands down.


    The little boy, who was held in his arms by Madame Xuanwu, was still in a muddle headed stage. He did not know what had happened. He only knew that his brother seemed to have left again and might not come back again.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but ask in a low voice: "mother, will my brother come back in the future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4639

    Hearing this, Madame Xuanwu''s face turned white and did not speak. She just hugged her little son in her arms and closed her eyes with guilt.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu didn''t stay here after returning to the courtyard where she lived. Instead, she said to them, "let''s go!" Then he turned and walked outside.


    The people in the courtyard were stunned for a moment, looked at each other, and quickly followed up.


    They followed Feng Jiu to the outside of the palace. Until they came outside, Feng Jiu took out the spaceship. At this time, the Xuanwu monarch came in a hurry.


    "Ghost doctor, ghost doctor, etc., and so on." Xuanwu monarch rushed over and saw that she was ready to take people away. He could not help saying, "ghost doctor, you just came here. How can you leave?" Then he turned to Hao''er beside Feng Jiu and said, "Hao''er, you advise your mother. Besides, you just go home. How can you..."


    Hao''er''s eyes looked at him, then passed him, and fell on the man who came with the baby in his arms. He said in a cold voice, "I won''t come again in the future. You should think that I died in that year! I will not have a father and a mother again. I only have a couple of parents. I will not have any relationship with you any more. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned around and got on the spaceship first, not to see them any more.


    Seeing that Hao''er, who was silent all the way, said these words, Feng Jiu looked at the Xuanwu emperor and the Xuanwu lady behind him and said, "goodbye." She turned around and got on the ship with two small ones.


    Du fan and others successively boarded the spaceship. After the spaceship flew up and left, he saw Hao''er go back to the cabin to rest. Du fan then went to ask, "master, what''s the matter?"


    He son is still angry at this time, hear Du fan''s words, the way: "they bully big brother."


    Feng Jiu touched her daughter''s head and said in a slow voice: "when I took two little guys to their hospital, I heard that Madame Xuanwu was criticizing Hao''er. Those maids who were about to go in and report were stopped by me. We listened outside for a while, and we talked more and more. Finally, Ju ran said that he would like Hao''er to die outside and never come back."


    Her eyes flashed a chill, and her voice was a bit cold: "I can''t help hearing this, so I took two children in and argued with them. Since they don''t care about Hao''er, I tell them that he will be mine in the future and will not take him back to see them."


    Hearing this, Du fan sighed: "I didn''t expect this Xuanwu lady to be so excessive, but it''s good. At least, we don''t have to let Hao''er come back."


    As early as last time the master asked him to check how Hao''er had been living here for a few years, he knew that if the master came in person, he would fall out with them, and it was not surprising.


    "It''s not early today. Pay attention to the following. When we see a town, we''ll go down and have a rest for a night. Moreover, the children haven''t eaten yet, so we have to get some food for them." Feng Jiu told me.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll pay attention to it." Du Fan said, seeing her go to the inner cabin, this just went to one side and sat down, the divine consciousness was released, paying attention to whether there is a town under the spaceship.


    Hal was sitting alone in the cabin. He looked at the dark sky at the window and thought of what his own mother had said. He felt a chill all over his body. He could not help but shrink up and hold himself tightly in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4640

    "Ho? My mother comes in and talks to you Feng Jiu said outside the door.


    Hearing the sound from outside, Hao''er got up and opened the door: "mother." He fell into her arms with a trace of choking in his voice.


    Feng Jiu hugged him and patted his back gently. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Your mother is with you."


    She led him to the bedside and sat down. She said in a low voice, "Hao''er, you should know that no one in this world will always accompany you. On the way of growth, you will encounter many things, and you should learn to face and adapt yourself."


    Feng Jiu accompanies Hao''er in the cabin and guides him. Outside, Dufan saw the town below, then came to the cabin and called out: "master, there is a town below."


    Feng nine led Hao''er to come out and said, "then go down and have a rest." As soon as the sound fell, she controlled the ship to fly down.


    When she got to the bottom, she put the spaceship away, and the party went to the city. Seeing the bustling city, children playing in the street, lanterns hanging high in front of the shops on both sides of the street, a bright red scene formed. Fengjiu then said to Du fan: "you go to the inn first! I''ll take the children around the city. "


    Then she looked at the masked man and said, "you should go and have a rest first! Don''t follow us around. "


    Masked man looked at Yue son, this just nodded a head, light should a: "well." Then he turned to look for the inn.


    "Don''t be too late, master. I''ll go to the good Inn first, and I''ll inform you with the messenger jade." Du Fan said, after a ceremony, he followed the mask man to leave, leaving lenghua and Lengshuang with Feng Jiu.


    "Let''s go. My mother will show you around and tell your mother what you want to eat. My mother will buy it for you." Feng nine said with a smile and took them to the front.


    Lenghua and Lengshuang looked at each other with a smile and quietly followed them to help them look at the three children.


    The three children prefer street snacks to restaurants. Feng Jiu took them to taste the past and bought them some small things. With the relaxation along the way, Hao''er''s mood gradually improved.


    "Tired? Do you want to go back and rest? " Feng nine asked, looking at three children with obvious excitement.


    "Mom and Dad, I heard people over there say that they go to the river to put wishing lights. Mom, let''s go too!" He son takes her hand to shake gently, a pair of coquettish appearance looks at her.


    See this, Phoenix nine smile, helpless should: "good good, mother accompany you to go, go! Let''s go and buy wishing lights first. "


    They went to the stall in front of them and bought some wishing lights. Then they followed the one with the lantern until they came to a river with many wishing lights floating.


    In the river, above the water, the wishful lantern blossoming like a lotus flower sends out a soft light floating on the water surface, floating along the slowly flowing water, which is really beautiful.


    The three children came to the river with a wishing lamp. After making a wish with both hands, they put the lantern into the river and watched it drift slowly.


    "Mother, let''s go back to the inn! He wants to go back to bed. " Yue Er trotted to her mother''s side, looking up at her small face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4641

    "Well, go back and have a rest." Feng Jiu stooped down and picked her up. She laughed and looked at Hao''er and Mu Chen, saying, "let''s go to the Inn and have a rest."


    The two children followed her to the inn with her.


    At noon the next day, they left in a spaceship and went back to the ancestral home of Fengjia with seventeen to the mortal world where the napan family was located.


    A month later, the three children came to the mortal world again, but the difference is that the last time they were exiled here, they couldn''t go back, but now they are accompanied by their mother and others.


    Along the way, Fengjiu also saved the idea of taking them on a tour of mountains and rivers. She took Haoer to relax and let Mu Chen and moyue have a good time. Along the way, she also took this opportunity to teach them some things.


    Yue''er likes medicine, so she teaches her medicine. Although the villain is small, she learns things very quickly. However, in a month, she has already prepared some simple medicines by herself.


    In the aspect of cultivation, she also has guidance for Hao''er and Mu Chen. They often discuss with each other, and Mu Chen has made great progress. However, Hao''er''s words are less and less. Although he tries to show his normal appearance, she knows that his mother''s words are like a sharp blade in his young mind, leaving a trace that he wants to eliminate It''s so easy.


    As they arrived at this mortal world, they did not use the spaceship. They only occasionally flew with the imperial sword, and often walked and rested. Although they walked leisurely all the way, they also arrived at the location of the Imperial City in the evening of that day.


    "Here we are, mother." Yue''er said excitedly: "I can go to see brother Boqing and sister Xueer."


    Mu Chen is also rare to show a smile, although he did not say what, but can see the past small guy, he is still very happy.


    "Mother, the pan family is just ahead." Said Hao''er, pointing to the road.


    As they entered the city, the people in the city were amazed and surprised with their eyes all the time. After all, the demeanor of the immortal practitioners was incomparable to that of ordinary people. In addition, their faces were excellent. When they came in, they naturally attracted the attention and curiosity of the people.


    "Well, you see, aren''t the twins who lived in the pan family at that time?" As like as two peas and two mu, the other two children are very beautiful.


    "That''s a fairy! The fairy is back! Look at the people around them. They all look so good-looking. They must be from fairies


    "The immortal has come to our imperial city! The immortal has come to our imperial city


    As the voice of a common people''s surprise spread, and after another, those voices passed away, and they were surrounded by dense surrounding, but there was no one to block the way ahead. As they went forward, the surrounding people naturally made way for them.


    More people went to the pan family to report the news and told the pan family the good news.


    Pan Ning is sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, reading books, while his son Bo Qing is boxing in the courtyard. Suddenly, the housekeeper looks surprised and runs in. He puts down his cup and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second childe, great happiness, great happiness. Some immortals have come to the imperial city. Moreover, the people who reported to us said that they also saw young master Hao, young master Chen and miss yue''er." The housekeeper''s face was full of excited smile, and he quickly told the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4642

    "Mu Chen and Yue er''s younger sister have they come back?" Bo Qing listen, eyes a bright, when even if the legs to run out, mouth side called: "too good, too good, Mu Chen and Yue son sister they come back!"


    Pan Ning was also stunned for a moment. He quickly stood up and asked in a hurry, "do you say they are back? Did anyone accompany them back? "


    "Yes, they came back with someone. I think it''s near the gate." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    "Have you informed the old man of them?" Asked penning as he walked out at a brisk pace.


    The housekeeper followed him and said, "yes, sir, they are already in the front yard."


    "What are you doing? Open the door, and we''ll meet them outside. " Panning said, and then he walked quickly forward.


    When penning came to the front yard, his elder brother, sister-in-law, his father and his wife were already waiting there. He stepped forward quickly and said, "grandfather, I hear it''s Hao''er. They''re back."


    "Not long ago, the person who claimed to be their uncle left. It will be heard that several children have returned. It is estimated that they have returned to their parents." "Let''s go out to meet them," he said! They are very kind to the pan family. "


    So, led by the old master, a group of people came to the front door of the pan family and waited. From a distance, they saw the group of people around the city walking slowly.


    When they see that group of people, Rao is them, can''t help but be shocked and surprised. Only because the people who came along, both men and women, were born with good looks and amazing existence, and the most awe inspiring thing for them was their temperament.


    That kind of fairy elegant temperament, as well as their noble breath, let people see the heart of involuntarily awe, dare not be presumptuous.


    "Brother Boqing! Brother Bowen! Sister Xueer, we are back! " Yue son saw them all the way, and quickly waved his little hand and called, while trotting forward.


    "Sister Yue ER!" Bo Qing waved his hand, a face of excitement.


    Bo Wen and xue''er, standing beside Pan Hong, see each other. Their faces also show a happy smile, and their eyes are shining with light at their little partners they haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Brother Boqing, you see, we are back, and we have brought my mother." Yue er said with a smile and looked back at her mother''s place, and said with a smile: "brother Boqing, do you think my mother is beautiful? The one in red is my mother. "


    Bo Qing looked at the beautiful woman in red and asked, "sister Yue, is your mother a fairy? Can your mother fly? I tell you, a man with tiger waist and bear back came to you a few months ago and said it was your uncle. He can fly. I saw him fly away


    "Hee hee, that''s my uncle, but he didn''t come with us this time." Yue er said with a smile.


    At this time, the father of the pan family came forward and bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen all the distinguished guests. Please come inside, please come inside." He made a gesture of invitation and asked them to go into the house.


    "Please come in." Pan Hong and pan Ning also made a gesture of invitation.


    Feng nine looked at them, smile slightly, nodded, this just followed them to go inside together.


    With the door of Pan''s family closed, the people who followed him were isolated from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4643

    The old man of the pan family and others welcomed Feng Jiu into the hall. They did not dare to sit on the hall. Instead, they asked Feng Jiu to sit on the upper level and sit on both sides.


    Compared with the carefulness and nervousness of the pan family, several children of the pan family, especially Bo Qing, seem very excited. They gather around Mu Chen and Mu Yue from time to time, and excitedly tell them that he has started to learn martial arts and has already learned very well.


    Fengjiu looked at some of the children and laughed. Then he looked at the old master of the pan family and said, "my name is Fengjiu. I am the mother of three children. Some time ago, some children were exiled to the mortal world because of something. They were found not long ago. They were taken care of here, so I came here to thank you specially."


    "I dare not." The old master repeatedly said, "it is our pan family who has inherited the great kindness of several young masters and young ladies. We dare not say thank you any more."


    Feng Jiu laughed and didn''t say anything else. She just glanced at Pan Ning and looked at Pan Hong. Then her eyes stopped on his legs: "Hao''er told me that you owe them to them. At the beginning, the eldest son was ambushed. Although he saved his life with pills, he could not cure his legs. This time, he came to see the leg of the eldest son."


    "Thank you, ma''am." The old man stood up a little excited and saluted.


    They chatted in the hall for a while, but it was a sensation outside the city. Even the emperor in the Imperial Palace heard from the dark guard that the immortal had come to Pan''s house. He, who had been announcing his ministers to discuss business, should let them go by themselves. Among them, there was pan Ning''s father.


    "Pan Aiqing, stay." Cried the emperor, and stood up.


    Pan father Wei Zheng, busy back, hands salute asked: "what else does the emperor say?" He was wondering how he said to discuss it another day in the middle of the discussion. However, the holy will was unpredictable. He did not think much about it. Thinking that it would be too late for the meeting, he would go home early to have a good meal, so he was called by the emperor.


    "Ha ha, pan Aiqing! Wait a minute. I''ll go with you after changing into casual clothes He said with a smile, looking at his eyes with a smile, even, there was no time for him to answer the words, and then he quickly went back to the palace to change clothes.


    Pan''s father was in a daze and stood in the same place. He wondered why the emperor wanted to go to their home again? What do you want to do this time? What happened at home?


    For a while, he felt a little uneasy when he was waiting. He felt that the time was too slow. When he finally saw that the emperor changed his casual clothes and several guards came after him, he hurried forward and asked, "why does the emperor want to go to the old minister''s house? What''s the matter? "


    "Hehe, let''s go! I''ll know when I go. " The emperor did not say much, but strode out with a smile.


    But Pan''s father had to keep up with him.


    At this time, the pan family is in a hurry to prepare a dinner party. The children rarely see each other, so they all go to the martial arts training ground to play. Feng Jiu takes advantage of the meeting time to check his legs for Pan Hong.


    "It''s not a big problem. We''ll start treatment tomorrow, and we can stand up in half a month." Feng nine said, smiling, looking at their surprise and shock look.


    "Can you stand up in half a month or half?" Old master pan stammered. You know, many doctors and doctors in the city have said that hong''er''s leg is useless, and he will never stand up in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4644

    "Well, you can stand up in half a month." Feng nine o''clock, head down again said.


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you very much." The old man said thanks again and again.


    Pan Hong heard that his legs could stand up in half a month, but it was also hard to hide his excitement. The eldest lady next to him listened and could not help wiping her tears. She said gratefully, "thank you, madam."


    "Madame, please eat in the front yard." Panning made a gesture of invitation and said, "my father has not come back since he entered the palace. When he comes back, he will visit his wife again."


    "No harm." Feng nine said, indicating that he did not have to trouble, this just took a step in the company of panning before the hospital.


    From the moment Pan''s father left the palace, the coachman came forward to congratulate him. He said that an immortal had come to their Pan''s house, and the family had also come. If someone told him about the palace, he would go home quickly.


    He was surprised at the same time, but also understand why the emperor would go with him to Pan''s house. Looking back, he saw that the emperor had already been in a low-key but luxurious carriage. He quickly got on the carriage and asked the coachman to go home quickly.


    Sure enough, along the way, people in the city who recognized Pan''s carriage came forward to congratulate them, saying that their family had made a great fortune and that an immortal had come.


    All the way back in a hurry, he saw that there were many people in front of the door, so he asked people to disperse some of them and personally welcomed the emperor in casual clothes. After entering the door, he let people close the door.


    "Lord, please come in." Although Pan''s father wanted to go in and have a look at the emperor, he could not leave him and go inside. He could only ask him to go ahead.


    The emperor was eager to see the immortal. When he entered the pan''s house, he quickened his pace a little bit. When he came to the front yard, he saw the servants coming back and forth to serve the dishes. He could not help laughing and said, "it seems that it''s the right time for you to come alone!"


    Pan''s father, smiling, said, "the emperor is here. We''ll eat together naturally. Maybe we can see the immortal."


    As they talked, they walked inside. When the emperor in front of him got inside, his pace slowed down a little bit. When he saw the gorgeous woman in red in the middle of the banquet, he could not help breathing. Even his steps stopped, and his eyes were burning at the amazing beautiful woman.


    Is this beautiful woman a fairy?


    This should be the most beautiful face in the sky, and none of the three thousand beauties in his harem could compare with this woman. In particular, her natural noble and elegant temperament is more convincing.


    She is like the dazzling sun, where she appears, you can hardly see other people''s colors


    The heart, slightly jumped up, but the breath slowed down a little bit, as if afraid to worry about people in the sky, but that burning eyes, has been closely followed, watching her every move, twinkle and smile, the more you see, the more exciting, the more you feel itchy


    The burning as if to see the prey''s general eyes, Feng nine in the first time to detect, but did not pay attention to, just, did not expect that the eyes more and more wanton up, let the original and pan Ning and other people talk to her, the smile on her face also collected a few points.


    "Holy, holy."


    Pan''s father called twice anxiously, especially when he saw the emperor''s eyes burning at the immortal, he was even more worried about whether the immortal would be punished by anger. At present, he did not care about the ceremony and pulled the emperor''s sleeve: "holy, holy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4645

    His voice increased a little bit, with a anxious color, but also let the emperor indulge in the face of Phoenix nine Qing world to ease God.


    "Cough!"


    He clenched his fist against his lips and coughed slightly. He glanced at Pan''s father, then looked at the beautiful woman in red and said, "Pan Aiqing, this girl should be an immortal?"


    Pan''s father wiped the sweat and said, "I haven''t seen him, but I can appear here. I think it should be."


    Old master pan and Pan Hong and pan Ning all noticed the arrival of the emperor. They also noticed that the emperor''s gaze at Fengjiu was that of a man looking at a woman. If Fengjiu was just an ordinary woman and the emperor was a king of a country, it was natural that he should treat a woman with a man''s eyes.


    However, Fengjiu is not an ordinary woman. She is an immortal. She is a woman. Moreover, she is a fairy who has a husband and a child. The emperor looked at her with that kind of eyes, which was the offence of the red fruit fruit, which made their hearts also tight. She quickly got up and made a round.


    "Yes, the Lord." The old man and others quickly got up and saluted.


    "Hehe, you come here alone in humble clothes. You don''t need to do such courtesies." The emperor laughed and waved his hand. His eyes still looked at Feng Jiu. See her sitting there, holding the glass in her hand, gently turning, white slender fingers with the rotation of the glass, do not have a tempting feeling.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A yell came out of the cold frost''s mouth, which made the emperor''s mind shake. He was relieved from the intoxication of staring at Feng Jiu''s fingers and swallowing his saliva. Some were embarrassed and some were unable to get down. His face suddenly turned blue and white.


    In the air, there was a strong pressure, and under this pressure, people felt that there was a huge stone on their chest, and they even felt it difficult to breathe. It was the emperor who suffered most.


    He stood there with cold sweat on his forehead. The strong pressure made him fear. Even, he had an impulse to kneel down. However, Lengshuang knew how to behave. He knew that if the emperor knelt down in front of so many people in the pan family, he would be angry and ashamed to attack the pan family.


    Therefore, she only put pressure on him and made him feel bad, but she didn''t let coercion force him to kneel directly.


    After a while, the emperor''s clothes were wet with cold sweat, and his legs became soft. At this time, Feng nine just opened a way: "OK, go to see if the children come over."


    "Yes." Cold frost should, this just take back the pressure, turn to leave.


    Seeing this, Pan''s father rushed to Feng Jiu and said a few good words. Then he helped the emperor to leave in a hurry.


    "Excuse me for a moment, ma''am." Pan Hong said, toward the Phoenix nine line a salute, this just pushes the wheelchair to leave.


    "Don''t be surprised, madam. The emperor has been in the top position for a long time, and sometimes he will lose some sense of propriety." The old man also said.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "it seems that you, the emperor, are not smart people. As the king of a country, your vision is so short, which is not the blessing of the people."


    This word, pan family can not dare to take, pan Ning just help Feng nine pour wine, talk about other.


    On the other side, the emperor, who was supported and left by his father pan, went to a courtyard wing room and sat down. He felt that his legs were weak and he could not stand up even if he wanted to stand up. It was as if his strength had disappeared.


    He wiped a cold sweat and murmured: "the pressure of the immortal is so fierce..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4646

    Pan''s father looked at him and stopped. He knew that it would be bad for saint to come to their house. Look! This time, he offended the immortal. Not only did he fail, but also he did not know whether the immortal would blame them on the pan family.


    "Master, here comes the eldest son." The waiter outside reported.


    Hearing this, Pan''s father took a look at the emperor and said, "the Emperor..."


    "Let him in." The emperor said, sitting weakly.


    So Pan''s father went to open the door. Seeing his eldest son push the wheelchair in, he helped push it. After he came in, he closed the door.


    "Yes, the Lord." Pan Hong saluted in the wheelchair.


    "No The emperor waved his hand, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? But you want to be alone? "


    "My Lord."


    Pan Hong looked at him with a serious look on his face and said, "my Lord, what I''m going to say next can be a little disrespectful, but it''s all for the sake of the Lord. Please forgive me."


    Smell speech, the emperor''s look slightly changed, but also did not say what, just way: "then you talk about."


    "Yes."


    Pan Hong responded and said, "I think the emperor''s action just now is not appropriate. It''s an immortal. It''s a person in the sky. Even if the emperor is a king of a country, he shouldn''t offend the immortal like this. The immortal''s instinct also knows that if you make them angry, the whole dynasty will be destroyed in an instant."


    Looking at the emperor''s face, he seemed to be nervous. Pan Hong then said, "in the land under the control of the emperor, there are immortals visiting our imperial court. It is a great blessing that we can''t ask for. No matter which monarch gets the news, he will show his kindness to the emperor to show his friendship. Such a great good thing, a great fortune, and the emperor will also show his good fortune How can it be destroyed by a moment''s confusion? "


    "According to your opinion, what should I do now?" He had already known the seriousness and the interest of the matter, and his mind, which was dazzled by beauty, came to his senses at this moment and asked Pan Hong in a hurry.


    When Pan Hong could not stand up on his legs, he resigned from his official post and stayed at home. He was already in court. Normally speaking, he should not talk more about this. However, it was not only related to the emperor, but also to the pan family. Therefore, he could only dare to speak up and tell him what was at stake.


    Now seeing him listen to me, he felt a little relieved, and then he said: "if the emperor listens to my words, he will go to make an apology in person, and then go back to the Palace first."


    "To make amends?" The emperor hesitated. He was the king of a country. Could he face down and apologize?


    "If the emperor feels that it is not appropriate to go in person, he can go back to the Palace first, and then send someone to send some gifts to apologize. My father and I will surely speak well to the immortal and ask her to forgive him." Pan Hong said again.


    After hearing this, the emperor even said, "well, well, do as you say. You will go back to the palace now and send a generous gift. You must say a few words for Gu Mei in front of the immortal. It is not really intentional to offend you."


    "Yes." Pan Hong responded.


    When Pan''s father saw this, he was relieved. At the same time, he also went forward and said, "the Lord, I will send you out."


    "No, you don''t have to go with the fairy! It''s good to go alone. " He waved his hand and took a deep breath. Then he went outside and was escorted away by several guards.


    Seeing this, Pan''s father and Pan Hong looked at each other with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4647

    Fortunately, the emperor still attached importance to his empire and was not dazzled by the beauty. Otherwise, they did not know how to deal with the scene.


    "Let''s go back to the table first." Pan Fu said, motioning him to go forward together.


    Pan Hong nodded his head and pushed his wheelchair forward. Next to the pan father did not help him push, because he is generally used to pushing. Just said: "our pan family is really a great creation. I didn''t expect that Hao''er''s mother would come here in person."


    "Well, I didn''t expect them to come again."


    In his opinion, when the three children left, they gave them those treasures and did so many things for their pan family. Even if there was any kindness, they had already paid off. What''s more, the pan family didn''t do anything for them. If there was, it was just that they lived in their home when they were exiled here.


    But when they came back this time, the pan family knew that the other party did not cover up the identity of the immortal and came to the imperial city. Now they come to their home, that is to bring glory to their pan family. After today, everyone knows that they have some friendship with the immortal, and everyone has to look at them with another eye.


    Don''t say they are still important officials in the court. If not, no one dares to peep.


    When they came to the front table, the others and the children also arrived. They came to Feng Jiu''s side. Pan''s father apologized: "madam, I''m really sorry..."


    Feng Jiu raised his hand and interrupted him, saying, "forget it, there''s no need to talk about other things. We won''t stay here too long this time. The main thing is to cure the legs of the eldest young master. Let''s have a seat for two."


    See this, two people this just should a, come to sit down in the mat. Maybe it''s because Feng Jiu and others are immortals, or because they are naturally filled with authority and restraint.


    However, a few children relaxed during the meal, especially Bo Qing. It''s rare to see a small partner again, and has always been excited.


    The pan family''s people accompanied Fengjiu. They talked, drinking and chatting. They didn''t go back to the hospital until late at night.


    Although it was late at night, the seventeen who came back with Feng Jiu did not go back to rest, but gathered with his former shadow brothers.


    "Seventeen, I didn''t expect you to become an immortal. It''s really a great creation."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect you would become an immortal one day. We envy you for your good life. "


    "Seventeen, tell us something about the fairy world! What is there that we haven''t seen? Are the fairies flying in the sky? Seventeen, can you fly


    A large number of shadow guards surrounded the seventeen and asked with envy. Among them, only one of them went out. What''s more, the second young master gave him to young master Hao and asked him to follow them. I never thought that this was a fairyland.


    At that time, they didn''t know the identity of the three children. At that time, they thought that seventeen was the top three figure in their secret guard, but they were arranged to protect the three children. Some of them were useless, but they didn''t want to. What really surprised them was that the three children had a great future In addition, he also brought a fairy fate to the seventeen, something that they could not touch in their lifetime. He met it like that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4648

    Since seventeen left with three children, some of them also wonder whether seventeen has died? After all, it is necessary to protect the three children, and the place they want to go is estimated to be in danger. However, they don''t want to live on the seventeen day and still get the chance of immortality. It''s really envious of them.


    Seventeen looked at them and said, "the immortal world is just like the mortal world. It can be said that it is more dangerous. In front of the immortals, I have no chance to fight back. Moreover, the immortals don''t even need to do it. They can crush people with a threat. You don''t know. All the beasts have opened their minds and their fighting power is amazing..."


    This night, seventeen told his old brothers some things about the immortal world, some beautiful and some cruel. They were amazed and envied, but at the same time, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the immortal world was as cruel as their mortal world.


    However, even though they knew there was killing there, they still yearned for it. After all, when they stepped into Xiuxian Avenue, they would have twice as many longevity yuan as ordinary people, and they could also see so many things that they had never seen before. Even though they knew the cruelty, they also regretted that they did not have such a fairy fate.


    In the morning of the next morning, Fengjiu helped Pan Hong infuse the aura of spiritual power into Pan Hong''s legs, invigorating the blood vessels and meridians of his legs. On the one hand, he was given a medicine bath and asked him to soak it. After a while, he returned to the hospital. After a while, he saw his father and his people bring over the reparations that the emperor had ordered.


    "Ma''am, these are all gifts from our Lord." Pan''s father ordered people to send things into the courtyard where Fengjiu lived, and put them on the table. On the other hand, he said, "these things are not comparable to the treasures that my wife has seen, but they are also a little bit of the heart of the Lord."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I''ll give you something! These things are of no use to us. "


    Seeing this, panning on one side asked people to send those things to the main courtyard. Because they also know that these things they regard as treasures are of no use to the immortal.


    Feng nine slowly came to the courtyard to sit, watching a few children playing outside the courtyard, pan father and pan Ning also came to the table under the sign of Feng nine.


    "It only takes Pan Hong three days to prick his leg with a silver needle. The rest of the time he takes to soak in the medicine bath will gradually recover. When his leg can stand up and walk around, let him walk more in the morning every day to practice, and he will recover faster."


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, pan Fu and pan Ning quickly replied: "OK, we have written it down."


    "Dad! Grandfather, I want to cultivate immortals like Yue''s sister and Mu Chen! " Bo Qing ran over and took panning''s hand: "I want to be as fierce as they are. Dad, I can''t beat Mu Chen, but I can''t beat Yue''s younger sister."


    Beat but mu Chen he recognized, but how can he connect Yue son younger sister''s dress horn also can''t touch?


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Exclaimed panning.


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself, I just wanted to cultivate immortals!" He did not admit defeat and was not afraid of his father''s scolding. Instead, he came to his grandfather and pulled his sleeve: "grandfather, I want to cultivate immortals, I want to become very powerful."


    "Children, don''t make a fool of yourself." Pan''s father also said, patting his hand to comfort.


    Seeing that his grandfather didn''t help him, Bo Qing turned his eyes and looked at the aunt who looked like a fairy. He walked up to her, looked up at the person who was still higher than him, and looked at her with hope in his eyes: "aunt Feng, can I also cultivate immortals? Can I be as fierce as Mu Chen and Yue''s younger sister? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4649

    Listen to this, pan father and pan Ning two people can''t help but mention, coincidentally look to Feng nine.


    Feng Jiu looked at the little boy in front of her, but she thought of her brother''s boy. She couldn''t help chuckling and asked, "do you know what Xiuxian is?"


    "Cultivating immortals can be very powerful. If I cultivate immortals, I may be able to win Mu Chen." He looked at Mu Chen and Mu Yue who went to his mother''s side. What he remembered in his heart was that he wanted to win Mu Chen, because he was a boy and bigger than Mu Chen, but he couldn''t win him all the time.


    Listening to the child''s words and children''s words, Feng Jiu''s smile increased a little bit. She put her hand on the top of the little boy''s head in front of her. She was surprised to pick her eyebrows and smile.


    "I didn''t expect to be a martial arts student."


    Hearing this, panning couldn''t help but ask: "madam, my son, he..."


    "He is xuanxiu''s body and can be cultivated, and his muscles and bones are good." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "That, that, that..." Pan''s father was so nervous that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Aunt Feng, can I practice with his sister and Mu Chen?" Bo Qing looked at her with her eyes shining, and her face was full of excitement.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "they are not suitable for you. However, if you really want to step into the realm of cultivating immortals, I can find a good place for you." She said, looking to one side of the pan Ning and pan father.


    Two people almost do not need her to say more, immediately panning said: "if the lady can send my son to Xiuxian, my pan family will be grateful." He quickly stood up and saluted.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Pan''s father followed.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "you know, xiuxianjie is also cruel. It''s not that he can survive safely after entering the immortal cultivation world. If he chooses to stay in this mortal world, I think your pan family''s descendants will have no worries about their food and clothing in their whole life, and they are in the position of officials. However, if they go to the immortal cultivation world, they can only start from the lowest point. Maybe he is not Before he grows up, he will be strangled and die in the struggle with others. In this way, do you still want him to set foot in the realm of cultivating immortals? "


    Listening to this, Pan''s father and pan Ning were stunned for a moment. Maybe they knew that such a thing would happen, but when the cruelty of the matter was in front of them, they didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    If Bo Qing is allowed to leave with them to cultivate immortals, if they can grow up, their pan family will become a family with immortals in the future. Maybe many years later, the descendants of their family will also be able to set foot in the immortal cultivation world because of Bo Qing''s relationship. However, the current situation is that Bo Qing is still so young, can they make a decision for him ?


    Bo Qing looked at his grandfather and his father, and finally said firmly, "I want to go, I want to go! I''m going to be great! "


    "Aunt Feng, can I go with you, too?" Bo Wen came forward and looked at Feng Jiu and asked.


    Feng nine looked at him, stretched out his hand to explore, and then shook his head: "you don''t have spiritual roots, nor is it xuanxiu. You can''t cultivate immortals. You can only be a mortal." There are very few children who can be born with spiritual roots in the earth boundary of mortals. It is normal for them not to find out that they have spiritual roots and mysterious Qi.


    Bowen some gloomy head, quietly back to one side, and then look up to Bo Qing, eyes also have envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4650

    "Mother, let''s take brother Boqing with us! We can practice together and grow up together. " Yue er said with a smile, as if he thought of something. He looked at Bo Qing and pan Ning. Finally, he asked, "brother Boqing, are you willing to leave your parents? What if you go with us and you won''t see them again? "


    Listening to this, Bo Qing was stunned for a moment. He looked at his father and murmured, "can''t you see it later? Then, when I grow up, can''t I come back? "


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "yes, when you are strong enough, you can come back naturally."


    Bo Qing turned to look at his father. His face was full of seriousness and said, "Dad, when I grow up, I''ll come back to see you."


    Listening to this, pan Ning had an indescribable feeling in his heart. At last, he just sighed. He solemnly saluted Fengjiu and said, "madam, please take Bo Qing with you! Whether it is a blessing or a curse, it depends on his own creation. "


    "When we leave, let him follow! Don''t worry, I''ll find a good place for him Feng Jiu smiles and says nothing more. Since he had learned something earlier, he would take it away for the sake of his safety.


    Therefore, when the decision was made, the pan family members also discussed the matter, but this matter was not known to others, only a few masters of the pan family knew about it.


    According to Fengjiu''s advice, shortly after they left, they asked the pan family to send a message saying that Bo Qing had died of an emergency. She asked them to come here as if there was no pan Boqing. Only this, for them, is a good thing.


    In the next few days, after Pan Hong''s legs could stand up a little bit, Feng Jiu offered his farewell to the pan family. When they came, they caused quite a stir, but they left quietly.


    Bo Qing''s mother, pan Ning''s wife, watched her son leave with them. She cried and fainted in panning''s arms. She didn''t know if she would have a chance to see her child again


    On the spaceship, Bo Qing sat on one side, wiping tears, sniffing his nose, looking at the more and more distant place, he secretly determined that in the future, he must come back! He will certainly come back to see his parents, his great grandfather and his grandfather.


    "Brother Boqing, give you fruit to eat, don''t cry." Yue''er brought him a spirit fruit.


    "A man is not ashamed to shed blood without tears."


    Mu Chen is still a cool little appearance. However, he seems to know the mood when he leaves his parents. Therefore, although he has a delicate face, he also softens his tone and says: "my mother will find you a good master. Then, you will be good at practice. When you grow up and become more powerful, you will come back when you want to come back. There is nothing to cry about."


    "Wuwu, I just want to cry. You don''t care about me, I will shed no blood, sobbing..." He wiped tears, childish said, while turning the body a direction, back to Mu Chen.


    Hao''er came over and didn''t say anything. He just sat down beside him and looked at the sky outside quietly.


    At the bow of the spaceship, Feng Jiu closed her eyes and rested on the soft couch. Listening to the children''s words, she opened her eyes and looked at several children. She thought that her children would leave her side at that time, and her heart gave birth to a strong reluctance to give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4651

    She looked at the masked man sitting cross legged in the corner of the bow, and saw that his breath was flat, and he was sitting still with his eyes closed, while a small border around him protected his body.


    During this period of time, she also found that sometimes he would find a place to sit quietly and cross his knees. It didn''t look like he was practicing, it was like The spirit comes out of the body.


    After thinking about what he said, it was not his body, but came here by this body. Therefore, the speculation about the spirit going out of the body became more and more certain.


    Half a year. After half a year, the children will follow him.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. After a pause, she sat up and looked at her three children.


    "Come here." She waved to the three.


    Three children see, will come to their mother''s side, Yue son directly into her arms, Mu Chen and Hao Er are standing beside.


    "Mother, what kind of master do you want to find for brother Boqing?" He son is in her bosom to raise head to ask.


    Feng Jiu touched her little head and said with a soft smile, "he is xuanxiu. Naturally, it is to find him a xuanxiu master. You can rest assured! My mother will find it for him


    "My mother, my uncle is xuanxiu." Mu Chen opens mouth to say.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him and said, "do you mean to send him to your uncle and let him be his apprentice?" In fact, she wanted to send pan Boqing into the clan. As long as she said a word, no matter which clan he was sent to, he would be well cultivated.


    "Not good?" Mu Chen asks, have doubt in the eye.


    Feng Jiu shook his head and said, "it''s not bad. It''s just that it''s not suitable. It''s your uncle. I''m not good at taking in his apprentices. So I''m going to send Bo Qing to the sect and find him a good master. Only because of his excellent talent and willing to work hard, he will surely have a good future."


    "Mm-hmm." Mu Chen listens to her to say so, think of mother own mother''s consideration, certainly also is good for Bo Qing, so he also did not say much.


    "Mother, where are we going now?" Asked Hal.


    "Let''s go to Xuanyuan Empire, your grandfather." Feng nine said, way: "since looking for you to retrieve, only informed your grandfather, has not taken you to see him, this time, we go there to live for a while."


    If the child is sent away, he will have less chance to see the child in the future. This time he will take them back and let them accompany him. Moreover, she has to find a chance to tell him about Moze.


    She looked at the three children and said, "have you used all the pills your mother gave you? What is missing? My mother will find time to refine some for you. "


    "Mom and Dad, we don''t have any pills for internal injuries. I couldn''t use them last time! Just give it to us. " Yue er said in a hurry.


    "Mother, the medicine for treating trauma is almost gone." Mu Chen also says.


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "well, my mother knows, then turn back to help you refine some more, and then give you." In the future, they want to leave her side. It seems that she has to refine some pills for them.


    "Turn back, your mother will prepare a vestment with defensive ability for each of you, and then you will not be easily injured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4652

    Feng Jiu said, and then took out a book recording all kinds of miraculous drugs and handed it to yue''er, saying, "this book contains not only the effects of various kinds of miraculous drugs, but also clearly paints each kind of miraculous drugs on them. Your mother has some notes and some experience on them. You can take them and have a look when you have time."


    "My mother, he already has a copy." The villain looks at her in surprise, her space also has a mother''s medicine book.


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "that book is different from this one. Keep it! It''s no use for your mother. Don''t you want to learn medicine and drugs? Then read more books and study more. Only by doing experiments, can we know clearly the difference of the efficacy of each medicine. "


    The little girl nodded as if she didn''t understand it. Then she took the book and said with a sweet smile: "thank you, mother."


    Feng nine touched her head, and took out some things from the space to Hao er''s Mu Chen, let them take them, maybe later will use.


    After the explanation, she got up and went into the cabin, let the cold frost guard outside, and she went into the space to refine pills for the children.


    A few days later, the spaceship slowly landed outside the palace gate of Xuanyuan empire. When the spaceship landed, the people guarding the palace gate had already quickly entered and reported.


    When the Lord of Xuanyuan learned that it was Fengjiu who had come, he could not help but smile with joy on his face. He did not care to wait for them to enter the palace. Instead, he carried out his own breath and came to the palace gate.


    "Grandfather Yue son strides small short leg, excitedly toward Xuan Yuan country Lord to rush.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, my grandfather''s good granddaughter is coming. Let''s see how tall you are." Xuanyuan held up the child, kneaded her little hands and touched her head. The more he looked, the more he was happy.


    "Good, good, not thin, fat Huhu good, fat Huhu good!" He said happily, watching the children come back safely, the heart was finally put down.


    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather."


    Hao son and Mu Chen two people come forward, respectfully toward him line a courtesy: "we come back."


    "Good, good, just come back, just come back." He said, while nodding his head, eyes can not help but pan tears, he looked at Feng nine, said: "find the children back, it is good, come back to rest assured, this time, it is really hard for you."


    Said, he looked at a few people around Feng nine, some surprised, see in addition to a few familiar people, there is a man wearing a mask do not know, and a black guard and a little boy, Du fan lenghua Lengshuang several people are in, but do not see ink.


    "What about Moze? Why didn''t you come back with you? " He asked, a little strange in his heart.


    "Father." Feng nine first called out, went forward and said, "let''s go in and talk about it."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s leader was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "yes, yes, look at me. You came all the way here and asked questions here. Go and walk. Follow me in. Are you hungry? I''ll ask the royal kitchen to prepare some food for you and have a good rest


    A group of people went to the palace inside. With their arrival, the head of Xuanyuan kingdom was full of happy smile, and asked the imperial chef to prepare some food and let people clean up the place for them.


    In the evening, everyone else went to rest, and Feng Jiu came to the palace of Xuanyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4653

    "Sit down!"


    Xuanyuan state Lord motioned, looked at her and asked, "is there something wrong with Moze?" In fact, when he saw his son didn''t come back and asked Feng Jiu to avoid answering, he had a vague guess in his heart, but he didn''t know what would happen with his strength?


    Feng nine o''clock down, sat down in the chair, said: "father, some time ago did not find the children back, Moze had an accident, he is because of the advanced out of the matter."


    "Advanced?" When Xuanyuan''s mind sank, it was a big deal.


    "It''s like this..." Feng told him what happened on that day. Finally, he said, "my brother went back to Moze''s place to investigate. On the day of Moze''s accident, the world was turbulent. However, his mental strength did not completely disappear. Therefore, we speculated that he was not dead, but just did not know where he was now."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan state Lord sighed and said, "the thunder was heard here at that time. However, we didn''t receive any news here because it was too far away. We didn''t know that he had something wrong."


    Looking at Feng Jiu, he said with a heavy heart: "under the thunder like that, who can tell that he is still alive? Even if it''s just that the mental strength has not completely disappeared, it may be a matter of time. Even if he is afraid that the sky thunder is so powerful, he can''t bear it! "


    "No, I don''t believe he''s dead, and I don''t believe he doesn''t exist in this world. I''d rather believe that he just doesn''t know where to recuperate." Phoenix nine tone firm say.


    "He''s my son. Why don''t I want him to live? I''m just worried that if you hold too much hope, you will suffer a greater blow in the future. It''s a good thing to have hope in your heart. However, you should also have a psychological preparation. You can''t wait until then, when the hope in your heart is broken, and your faith will not be able to support. "


    Feng Jiu was silent and did not speak. She knew that he said this for her good, but also to make her have a psychological preparation, but she did not want to believe, nor would she believe, Moze does not exist in the world, he must still be alive!


    This topic, Xuanyuan state Lord did not continue to say, but asked: "children do not know? Are you not going to tell them? "


    "I haven''t thought of what to tell them." Feng nine said, some worried way: "although they are small, but already sensible, if told them, I am afraid their small mind will not be able to bear."


    Hearing this, he sighed and said, "the children are stronger than you think. You can tell them at ease! They''ve got to know that. "


    "Father, in fact, I have another thing to tell you this time." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    "Well, you say, I listen, what''s up?" He asked.


    Feng Jiu stretched out his hand and laid a sound barrier. Then he said, "Moze will have an accident because someone is pressing down on the fairyland and wants to kill us. So I''m going to send the three children away. The man wearing a mask today is a great power above the fairyland. He is..."


    She carefully told him the seriousness of the matter, as well as the decision she made, hoping that he could understand.


    "You mean to send all three children to the fairyland? In this way, they will not come back in the future? " Xuanyuan asked, frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4654

    "I don''t know what''s going on above, but it''s true for now." She nodded.


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, how can you be sure that the children will grow up safe and sound after you send them up? How can you be sure that the person who doesn''t even want to tell the truth will protect them? " Xuanyuan asked, frowning tightly could not be released.


    All because of this, he was even more worried when he heard Feng Jiu''s words.


    "I have been observing him all the time, and I think he is trustworthy. Besides, there is another thing about yue''er."


    In the palace, what they talked about within the boundary was unknown to outsiders. At this time, because it was evening, several children were playing around the palace, especially Bo Qing, who had not seen such a beautiful palace, was very excited.


    "How beautiful it is! Mu Chen, your grandfather is actually the Lord of the state. It''s really powerful! " Bo Qing exclaimed, did not expect them to have such a layer of identity.


    Mu Chen glanced at him and said: "my grandfather is certainly powerful, but my father and mother''s identity is more powerful, they are the Lord of heaven and earth, more powerful than the head of the country, I will be as powerful as my parents in the future, so, you can''t beat me."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll be very good in the future. I can definitely beat you!" Bo Qing said unconvinced.


    "Brother Boqing, I''ll take you to see the spirit animals raised in the palace." Yue son took his hand and said: "my grandfather also raised a crane, still can fly, I take you to see."


    "Really? Good, good! Let''s go and see. " Bo Qing heard, eyes shine, small face is full of excited color, all of a sudden will just forget the matter.


    It can almost be said that, in addition to the fact that he would be depressed and secretly shed tears when he left home for a day or two, he would not cry at the thought of his parents and family members for a long time, and he was more attracted by novelty.


    Because during this time, he has seen a lot of new and strange things and things, and in the future, he may see more and know more.


    Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, who were following one side, saw that they were going to the spirit animal park, and they followed them without delay. Although it''s very safe to say that there will be no more characters like the devil coming out, but they will still follow behind to protect in case.


    After living in the palace for two days, Feng Jiu asked Du fan to send Bo Qing to the ancestral home where she, Ye Jing and her brother had gone to practice. Because there, in addition to spiritual cultivation, there was also xuanxiu. She thought about it and thought that it would be most appropriate to send Bo Qing there.


    On this day, Feng Jiu looked at several children leaving, and felt a little uncomfortable, so after this farewell, it would be difficult for them to see each other again in the future.


    "When you go there, you should practice hard. Don''t fight with others. When you can''t beat others, remember to run away." Mu Chen looks at the Bo Qing of red eye, hard stretch says.


    "Boo hoo, I know I''ll miss you. When I get worse, I''ll come to fight with you, and then I''ll beat you." He cried as he wiped his tears.


    The corner of the mouth of Mu Chen took out, originally still have some not give up mood, suddenly become delicate again, can stretch small face to say: "I wait."


    "Brother Boqing, you should take good care of yourself. I picked this dagger from my grandfather''s treasure house and gave it to you for self-defense." He gave him a dagger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4655

    Holding the dagger, Bo Qing wiped his tears and said, "mm-hmm, I know that I will take good care of myself. You also take good care of yourself. Don''t go away and lose it."


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go." Du fan came forward and patted Bo Qing on the shoulder, looked at Feng Jiu and said, "master, I''ll send him to zongmen first, and then I''ll come back after the matter is done."


    "Well, go on!" Feng nine motioned, watching him take out the aircraft, with seventeen and Bo Qing two people leave, this just look at the three children.


    "Let''s go back to the palace! I''ll be with your grandfather during this time Feng Jiu touched the children''s heads and said.


    Three people follow her to go inside, Yue son side asked: "mother, after we can see Bo Qing?"


    Feng nine led her forward, looking at the front, and said: "there is no feast that will not end. If you meet when you are predestined, you can disperse when you have no chance. Everything will be as it is. You don''t have to go too deliberately."


    The three children listened, silent down, and nodded after half a sound: "well, we know."


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Mu Chen asked, looking up at her head: "you have not told us where Dad went, mother, father is not an accident?"


    Feng Jiu''s step stopped and her expression flickered slightly. She lowered her head and looked at her son. With a soft smile, she reached out and rubbed his hair. Seeing Hao''er and yue''er looking at her as if waiting for her answer, she looked at a palace fence not far away in front of her and said, "go there! I''ll tell you about it. "


    So, the three children followed her to the fence. When she sat down on the fence, the three children also learned from her sitting beside her. They all had six eyes on her, waiting for her to tell them.


    "Some time ago, the weakening of your blood curse is really related to your father. He did something when he was advanced. Now he doesn''t know where he is. But don''t worry. He will be OK. Maybe he just takes a rest somewhere. When he recovers, he will come back to us."


    Feng Jiu just picked out a general and told them about it. She only knew the danger of it. However, she didn''t want the children to think too much, and she didn''t want them to worry too much, so she only gave a general idea.


    "Don''t even my mother know where my father is?" Yue Er wrinkled face, blinking a pair of worried eyes at her.


    Feng Jiuyi laughed, rubbed her small head, and said, "your father is very powerful. Don''t worry about him. On the contrary, my mother has something to tell you three."


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Asked Hal.


    "After a period of time, your mother will send you to other places to learn and practice, so in this period of time, you must keep in mind what your mother taught you. Maybe you can use it some time later."


    "My mother is going to take us away? Where are we going? We don''t want to become a teacher. We can practice with our mother. " Yue er said in a hurry, a pair of small hands also tightly pulled her sleeve.


    "Mother, I don''t want to leave my mother, I want to stay with my mother." Mu Chen also follows saying.


    "Mother, I want to stay with my mother." Hao''er also opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to leave my mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4656

    Listen to the children''s words, Feng nine heart some sour, she looked at them, exposed a shallow smile: "you should listen to your mother''s words, no matter what your mother does, it is for your good."


    The three children listened and looked at each other, and then they were silent.


    "Well, I''ll take you to my grandfather''s place. You can accompany him well. My mother will go back to refine pills for you." She took a few children and went to the main hall. After they were sent to the main hall, Leng Hua was asked to look after them. Then she entered the room and flashed into the space.


    About a month or so, Dufan came back. After arriving at the palace, he first went to Fengjiu and reported that he had sent Bo Qing to zongmen, and that he had sent seventeen to Fengwei camp for training.


    As for Luo Yu and Qin Xin, they did not come together because they were told to deal with the affairs of their various strongholds.


    "Master, Luo Yu is in charge of other things. Now there are no major events happening everywhere. During this period, the master can rest assured and everything will be as usual." Du fan poured a cup of tea for Fengjiu.


    Feng Jiucai refined a furnace of pills. Her clothes were stained with the smell of medicine. She looked tired. After drinking tea, she said, "I''m relieved to have them watching. I''ve lived here for nearly a month. I''m going to take my three children out for a walk and see more about the outside world. You can go back and have a rest today! Clean up and get ready to leave tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Du fan should, line a ceremony after this to leave.


    "Master, you have prepared water for bathing, but do you want to take a bath first?" Asked Leng Shuang.


    "Well." Feng nine should, stand up, knead shoulder, ask: "where did the children go to play?"


    "He practices with lenghua in the training ground." Cold frost said.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine o''clock head, this just went in to take a bath, ready to wash a body of fatigue, a good relaxation.


    And in the training ground there, Mu Chen and Mu Yue are fighting, they try to fight empty handed, several times Mu Chen easily threw Yue son to the ground.


    However, the ground in the training ground is not hard, but made of fine sand. If you fall down on it, you will not feel pain. However, the little girl has been thrown into the sand again and again, and her temper will follow.


    "I don''t believe I can''t fall my brother!" Yue''er said, looking at her brother standing steadily with horse steps, her eyes turned and showed a sly smile. At the next moment, she directly trotted forward, not waving a small fist to attack, but with her own small body to hit him.


    Mu Chen saw her head down like a calf and bumped into him. She couldn''t help but stare for a moment. She reached out to block her small head. How could she know that the little girl used her strength? This collision really knocked him down on the sand.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, my brother also fell down." Yue son is happy to smile, also do not get up, lie on the body of Mu Chen, the hand dances to shout.


    Not far away, Hao''er, who was practicing with Leng Hua, heard the laughter and looked back. He saw his younger brother and sister fall down on the sand to play. Seeing this, he could not help but smile on his cold face.


    However, at this time, his face suddenly changed, because the fine sand on the sand suddenly rolled up, and formed a sand man in the shape of a human, and rushed to Mu Chen and muyue.


    "Be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4657

    Almost in his voice drink out that moment, lenghua''s face is also a change, immediately toward Mu Chen and Mu Yue. However, the sand man formed by the fine sand rushed to the two children at a very fast speed.


    "Get out of the way!" Leng Hua was drinking, at the same time, the palm wind in his hand was coagulated, and a wind blade was patted out.


    "Whew! Bang


    Just listen to a wheezing blade across the air, bring out a sharp airflow, and then, the palm wind accurately hit the fine sand condensed human form, immediately issued a bang, the condensed sand instantly scattered on the ground, a yellow talisman also with the fall on the ground.


    Seeing this, Leng Hua relaxed, and even Hao''er, who ran over, breathed out a breath. At this time, the two little guys who fell on the ground also recovered from their consternation. They quickly stood up and patted the sand on their bodies.


    But at this time, the talisman on the ground suddenly exploded and broke into pieces. At the moment of explosion, the fine sand on the training ground was rolling, and a sand wall rose with the breath rising from nowhere and surrounded them all.


    "Not good!"


    Leng Hua just breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly took out a thing in the space and crushed it. At the same time, he lifted the air and swept it towards the two small ones. He called out: "Hao''er, come here quickly!"


    Hao''er has the strength of the golden elixir, and his ability to cope with emergencies is not bad. Therefore, at the first time Leng Hua thinks of only mu Chen and Mu Yue. After all, their combat effectiveness is limited. They are really in danger and can not protect themselves at all.


    "Hooray! Hooray


    The wind and sand whirled, and the fine sand on the ground was rolled up and formed a sand wall, which surrounded several people in the middle. In the middle, some fine sand also quickly condensed into human form and attacked Mu Chen and muyue.


    The two little guys had already reacted from the consternation. Seeing the man-shaped killers formed by the condensation of fine sand, Mu Chen immediately took her sister and ran to lenghua.


    "Sister, come on


    The sudden change made the guards quickly report. Feng Jiu was lying in the water with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. At the same time, after the inner garment was put on quickly, the outer garment was also attached to the cover. Even though the belt of the coat was tied, it was swept outside.


    The cold frost outside is not clear, so, but see the master to go outside at the same time wearing a belt, it will know that the matter is urgent, she should even lift gas to follow up.


    It seems that the mask in the next room is twisted, and his eyes suddenly open.


    However, when he came to the training ground, he saw that the training ground had formed a closed pattern. The sand originally laid on the ground formed a sand wall on all sides, which surrounded the whole training ground. He could not see the situation inside, but felt a strong breath surging.


    "Ho! Chen''er, yue''er! "


    Xuanyuan''s leader yelled, but he couldn''t hear the sound coming from inside. He only heard the rustling sound when the wind and sand were rolling. So he lifted his spirit breath and was ready to rush in to have a look. When he was ready to rush in, he put a hand on his shoulder. Before he could see who it was, he listened to Feng Jiu''s voice.


    "Father, I''ll just go in." Feng nine speak at the same time, a force in the hand, push him out some.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4658

    When the emperor of Xuanyuan was pushed back, he saw only a red figure skimming forward. In a blink of an eye, he entered the sand wall.


    Seeing that Fengjiu was coming, he didn''t go in. Instead, he stepped back to watch and wait. At this moment, he saw the man with a mask coming here. However, he didn''t go in, but stood by his side, quietly looking at the scene in front of him, thinking deeply in his eyes.


    In the middle of the training ground and inside the sand wall, Leng Hua destroyed the sand in human form. However, those sand in human form had no life. After being hit, they scattered on the ground and became a pile of loose sand. At the next moment, the scattered sand gathered together to form a human shape and attacked them again. Repeatedly, Rao''s strength was not weak, but he could not be in such a situation It can also protect two small ones while blocking the sand in human shape.


    Seeing four or five fine sand in human form around the two children, Leng Hua and Hao''er immediately called out: "get out of the way! Run


    They beat out the palm wind and tried to destroy the sand in the shape of a human. However, they did not expect that after surrounding the two children, the sand in the shape of human became a loose sand on the ground and quickly piled up to bury them.


    "Ah


    Wind and sand roll, toward two people covered and down, seems to want to two children buried here alive, never met this situation, he Er exclaimed, instinctively holding his head squat down.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen quickly blocked his sister with his own small body, just when they thought that they would be buried alive at this time, but heard a familiar and reassuring voice.


    "Painting is a prison! Broken


    At the moment when Feng Jiu''s voice sounded, the three children suddenly looked at the place where the voice was. They saw that their mother was flying in red, and their beautiful face was full of cold voices. She saw her hands bear strange marks, holding a talisman between her fingers. As the marks in her hands fell, the amulet also rose with her fingertips The flame of the fire burned out.


    With the falling of her broken words, the ground was like a calm lake. The strong breath of the circle was swung around. In that moment, the wind and sand rolled up around the ground also fell, and the fine sand that condensed human form also scattered on the ground. It was still visible that there were some fragments of talisman among the fine sand.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    The three children cheered with joy and ran to her quickly. At the moment when they saw her, they forgot their fright at the right moment. Some of them were just happy and at ease.


    Feng nine glanced around and saw that the wind and sand around him had calmed down. Then he looked at the three children and asked, "how are you doing? Is there any injury? "


    "Mother, we are not hurt, but, mother, what are those just now? Why does sand become a human being Asked Hao''er.


    "Talisman." The masked man stepped forward slowly, took a look at several people standing in the martial arts training ground, and then set his eyes on Feng Jiu, who was practicing martial arts.


    The masked man looked at Feng Jiu and said in a deep voice, "they have already started to attack you. You don''t have much time."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu pursed her lips and looked at him. Then she looked at the three children and said, "OK, my mother is here. It''s OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4659

    She looked at the scattered talismans on the fine sand, and with a stroke of her hand, a flame passed by, burning all the fragments of the talisman.


    "What''s going on? Who used the talisman against you Xuanyuan state Lord asked, looking at the children are OK, this just secretly relieved.


    "Father, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll send the children back to rest. I''ll come to you later." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    Smell speech, Xuanyuan country Lord this just nodded: "good, you go!" After he watched them go to the rest of the side hall, he sighed, shook his head and went back with his hands.


    Feng nine sent the three children back to the room, let them take a bath first, and then turned to look at lenghua, asked: "OK?"


    "I''m fine." Lenghua said, apologetic way: "just did not protect three small master son."


    "You''ve done well. Look at them! By the way, we''ll leave tomorrow. " Feng nine told, and let cold frost also stay, see the man wearing a mask also sitting in the courtyard, this just said: "I go to say goodbye to my father."


    With her heart in mind, Feng Jiu came to the main hall. Xuanyuan father in the main hall was already waiting there. Seeing her coming in, he motioned: "sit down."


    Feng nine went up and sat down. Then she said, "father, I''m going to take the children with me tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan''s leader hesitated and asked, "are you going? Is it because of what happened today? "


    "I was going to leave. I wanted to take the children out to see more, but I didn''t expect it happened today, so I''m going to leave tomorrow." Originally, she was going to leave tomorrow. But now it happened, she couldn''t stay here any longer, for fear that it would bring trouble to him or even the Empire.


    "Where are you going? Is there a goal? " He asked, thinking that his three grandchildren were leaving, and he couldn''t give up.


    Feng jiudun for a moment, said: "we still need to go to the sky. As for other things, it''s not fixed at present. Half a year''s time is almost coming. Maybe I''ll let the children go with their master ahead of time."


    "Oh! I see. You go! Take good care of yourself and take care of yourself. Nothing is more important than peace. No matter where you go, if you have a chance in the future, just bring your children back to see me. If you can''t come back, please send me a message to let me know that you are all safe. " He sighed, and there was a sense of loneliness in his words.


    Feng nine moved lips, but did not know what to say, and finally just nodded: "I will." She took some pills out of the space and said, "father, you can stay with these pills just in case. If there is something you can''t solve or encounter any problems in the future, you can call my brother and ask him to come and help."


    He also did not refuse, directly put things down, should also say: "good, I know."


    Feng Jiu stood up and took a deep look at him and said, "father, parting is the saddest thing. You don''t have to send us tomorrow morning."


    Smell speech, his heart sour, looking at her, said: "good, you should take care of yourself, don''t worry too much here, we are very good here, you take good care of yourself."


    After a while, Feng Jiu turned away. Looking at her leaving figure, Xuanyuan said silently in his heart: safety is the most important thing. You must grow up peacefully


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4660

    The next morning, Fengjiu and his party left in a spaceship. Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t go to see him off. He just stood at a high place and watched the spaceship they were riding slowly rising until it disappeared into the clouds. Then he took back his eyes and walked slowly back


    At the bow of the spaceship, Feng Jiubu made a sound barrier. Looking at the masked man, he said, "don''t you say they can''t get down? So how did they use the magic of talismans to create killers? "


    The masked man was half leaning aside. Compared with Feng Jiu, his expression looked more relaxed. After he glanced at her, he looked at the clouds outside the spaceship and said, "it''s just that I can''t get down, but I can''t do anything. What''s more, when they deal with Xuanyuan Moze, they won''t let you live. It''s only a matter of time before you can do it It''s impossible to stop with your hands. "


    His voice a meal, leisurely way: "it seems that the next journey is not too boring."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine eyes light a flash, way: "that above matter, you should say with me?"


    "What? Say your current strength for those people above, or can be crushed to death in minutes? Or are you going to die the next day if the powers above want to kill you? "


    He glanced at Feng Jiu, holding a glass of wine in his hand and shaking it gently with a smile: "I heard that you are the man of destiny. You will break the eight poles of heaven and become the master of the world? This may be the words predicted by some of you who are familiar with ancient and modern times. However, in the eyes of those who are above, those who have been approved to have such destiny are disaster prone people who will go through all kinds of dangers, and may even lose their strength without knowing when. Even if you are lucky enough to grow up, they will not be able to compete with them There are also many opportunities to kill you and make you unable to survive. "


    Feng Jiu pursed her lips, frowned slightly, and said in a faint voice, "I don''t want to know those. I just want to know, how can I find my enemies? And is it only by soaring that you can see the power in your mouth? What kind of place is the nine heaven fairyland you mentioned? "


    Hearing this, he smiles and shakes his head: "this can''t be said, because it is very likely that you will not be able to fly in this life. You have to know that your ascent turns into an immortal body. It needs to go through the top of the 9981 thunder to break through the sky and become an immortal. And the power above is destroying you, and how can you survive the 9981 thunder?"


    After that, he said, "when you have a chance to be promoted, he will smile." After that, he drank the wine in his glass, and then he fell down on the boat board. He held his head in one hand, closed his eyes and rested on his side. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to Feng jiuduo.


    Feng nine looked at him, pursed her lips, and did not say anything more. She just brushed her hands and removed the sound barrier. She stood up and walked for a while.


    She came to the front of the ship''s bow, watched the spacecraft skimming through the clouds, the wind and clouds blowing across the boat, and the boundless sky ahead. She could not help looking back at the three children, and her mind was firm.


    No matter what the road ahead is, she will always go on! She will destroy anyone who dares to stop her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4661

    Two days later, the spaceship was flying slowly in the sky. The people on the ship practiced and rested. Everything seemed so peaceful.


    However, in the seemingly calm sky, the weather suddenly darkened. At first, the wind was howling, which made the ship sway. Then, the drizzle fell from the sky like a needle.


    "Why did it rain all of a sudden?" Du fan opened his eyes and looked at the sudden change of the sky. Seeing the drizzle falling like a needle, he stood up in surprise.


    All around the ship, there was spiritual breath, and the open boundary could not blow in. Therefore, he stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the sudden change of the sky and observed whether there was anything unusual.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Leng Hua came to ask, and also looked down at the rainy sky. Seeing the dark sky, he asked, "do you need to find a place to stop first?"


    "Master, didn''t you enter the space to refine pills? It would be impossible to get out. " Du Fan said, still looking at the sky, the total feeling that the air that day let people some depression.


    "If the master can''t get out of the space, it''s up to us to control the landing of the spaceship. It''s better to stop at the bottom. You see, the wind is blowing harder and harder, and it''s raining again. The spacecraft will shake unsteadily in the flight." Leng Hua said that it was necessary to stop at a place below.


    Smell speech, Du fan nodded: "also, I see what position is below." He said, came to the side of the boat and looked down at the clouds. With the release of his divine consciousness, he went down.


    "Dufan! Come on! Let''s move the ship and dock down! " Leng Hua''s voice changed slightly, with a trace of exclamation, so that Du fan, who had originally explored his divine sense downward, quickly turned back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dufan looked back and saw his slightly changed face. Then he followed his eyes and saw that it was about 10 meters in front of their spaceship. There was a stirring vortex in the sky. The whirlpool was very big, and it was dark inside. It made a whistling sound in the wind and rain, as if there was a suction force. He sucked their spaceship into the whirlpool Along with it, the slowly flying spacecraft skimmed forward a lot faster.


    "No! Go and call the master


    Du fan exclaimed and asked lenghua to call their master. He immediately mobilized the spirit breath to control the spacecraft to turn the bow and land down at the same time.


    However, they underestimated the power of the whirlpool. Even though the spaceship turned down and landed at the same time under Dufan''s control, the stirring vortex suction was extremely terrible, as if there were two hands pulling them into the whirlpool, and the spaceship went to the whirlpool uncontrollably.


    Moreover, because it was forced to pull and suck, the boat also slightly tilted. Even the three children practicing in the wing room felt the movement and quickly ran out to see what happened.


    "You go in! Don''t come out! " The frost pushed them in, for fear that they would encounter any accident when they came out.


    As a result, the three children were pushed back into the cabin by the cold frost, and some of them fell unsteadily due to the ship''s tilting.


    "Master! Master


    Leng Hua anxiously patted the room where Feng Jiu lived and looked back to the front from time to time. However, at the moment when he felt the master''s cabin door opened, he saw that the whole spaceship was forced into the dark whirlpool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4662

    Feng Jiu was originally refining pills in the space. A furnace of pills was being prepared. When she was ready to open the stove, she heard the cold and anxious call outside and the sound of knocking on the door, so she came out in a hurry. However, when she opened the hatch, what she saw was a piece of darkness and some twists and turns. Even some people were unsteady and swaying with the violent shaking of the ship.


    At that moment, she felt a strong force pulling the spaceship forcibly. The spaceship lost its balance and was sucked in. After a whirl of the earth, she felt that the hull boundary of the spaceship was broken with a bang, and the spaceship also fell from the high place and went to the bottom.


    "No! Du fan Lengshuang, follow me to stabilize the spaceship, lenghua, take good care of the three children, don''t let them out! " Feng nine immediately drink, see the situation is not good, then immediately lift gas to fly and fly out of the spacecraft, to the bottom of the spacecraft quickly stabilize the spacecraft.


    At the moment of her words, Du fan and Leng Shuang also moved quickly. They held the three corners of the spaceship respectively. However, even if they protected the ship with spiritual power, they could not withstand the strong force of the spaceship when it was thrown out. As a result, when the spaceship was pressed down, they could only reduce the force of the falling of the spaceship and minimize the damage.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The spaceship landed on the ground, but did not stop directly. Instead, it slipped about ten meters on the ground and knocked down many trees before stopping under the friction of sand and stone.


    Feng Jiu and Du fan and Leng Shuang three people come out from the side of the ship and see that the spaceship is stable. At this time, they finally take a breath. Thinking of the three children on the spaceship, Fengjiu jumps onto the spaceship at the first time.


    "How about the children?" Feng nine quickly stepped forward to ask.


    Leng Hua then opened the door of the room where the children were. He saw Hao Er holding Mu Chen and Mu Yue. They were sitting on the ground tightly with each other. Their faces were pale and panic. After seeing them, they seemed relieved and quickly stood up from the ground.


    "Mother!"


    The three children rushed to Fengjiu, which was obviously frightened.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Did you get hurt?" Feng nine asked, one by one looking at the three children''s bodies because of the violent shaking of the ship and were hit.


    "No, we didn''t get up when we fell on the board, so we didn''t get hurt." Said Hao''er.


    "Mm-hmm, no bumps." Mu Chen and Mu Yue also nodded and said.


    "That''s good." Feng nine breathed a sigh of relief, touched their small faces, at this time, as if thinking of something in general, this just led them out of the cabin, came outside to look at this strange place, frowned.


    Previously, I only focused on stabilizing the spaceship which was thrown to the lower part, but I didn''t have time to look around carefully. At this time, I found that this place was full of weird and depressing.


    What''s more, when they were there, it was noon, but it was dark here. There was no other sound around. There was no spirit breath in the air. It was as if they had arrived at a spiritual insulation ground.


    "Master, before a whirlpool appeared in the sky, we quickly turned the bow of the boat, but it was too late to be sucked in." Du Fan said, at this time also looked around, aware that this place seems to be some strange.


    "Why didn''t the man come out?" Feng nine then found that the man wearing the mask did not appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4663

    "He went into the cabin this morning and said," don''t disturb him. He hasn''t come out yet. " Cold frost said, looking at the closed door of the room.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiuwei frowned and didn''t go to check. Instead, he went to the bow of the boat and looked around. It seemed that they were in the valley. Except for some trees and weeds, there were peaks all around which did not enter the clouds.


    "Du fan lenghua, you two go around and check to see if there are any people nearby and what kind of place we are in now." Feng nine sees to two people command.


    "Yes." Two people should a sound, then lift up Qi and go to the sword.


    Feng Jiu looked at the sky. Even though her hands condensed spiritual breath, she set up a new border to protect the spaceship. However, when she set the boundary, her heart moved. She looked at her hand and her eyes flashed slightly.


    "Don''t run around. You must not get off the ship." Feng nine looks at three children to explain.


    "Well, we know." The three children answered earnestly, and when she came to the closed cabin and knocked on the door, they followed her and watched.


    "Kowtow."


    Feng nine knocked twice, and there was no sound coming from inside. She called out: "I can go in if I don''t open the door." As soon as the voice fell, she waited for a while, but there was no movement in it. So, she moved her mind, put her hand on the door, and pushed it in the next moment.


    The cabin is not small. In addition to a bed for rest, there is room for other things. When she goes in, her eyes fall on the shadow of her body sitting on the bed with her knees crossed.


    The whole body of the figure was filled with a breath. Obviously, he also set up a border to protect his body. At this time, there was only a weak breath on the body.


    He sat there with his eyes closed, as if he had entered the meditation, and could not perceive anything outside.


    Feng nine took a look, thought of some of the things he had mentioned, then stopped and said to the three children behind him: "you go out first!"


    "Good." Curious as they were, the three children retreated at her words.


    After the three children went out, Feng Jiu stepped forward to observe him and made sure that his spirit was not in his body. Then he frowned and did not break the barrier that protected his body, so he turned and walked out.


    She remembered that he had said that because the body was not his original body, he could not stay here for a long time. Moreover, the spirit had to return to the body at regular intervals. However, she did not expect that this happened today.


    Thinking of what she had noticed just now, she felt a little depressed. It seems that she has to leave here as soon as possible.


    On the other side, Du fan and Leng Hua, who went to investigate around, walked in the night with their swords. Suddenly, they felt that the speed of their flight gradually slowed down, and they seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.


    "There seems to be something wrong..." Leng Hua''s words have not finished, in front of his eyes is a black, the whole fainted in the past.


    "Lenghua!"


    Du fan drank, and his spirit breath burst into flames. However, at that moment, a faint green flame roared in front of him and went out. Almost at that moment, the spirit breath on his body seemed to be suppressed. As soon as his eyes were dark, the whole person lost consciousness and fell down.


    They fell from the flight, but they didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, they went on like they were held by something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4664

    There, Fengjiu frowned, looked around, but did not see Du fan and Leng Hua. They came back. They had a bad feeling in their heart. She called out the contract beast in the space.


    "Fire Phoenix, swallow the clouds."


    Out of the three lights, the light disappeared, fell in front of her is the fire phoenix and two cloud swallowing animals.


    "What''s the matter?" Huofeng looked around, and when she noticed the breath inside, her voice changed slightly: "it''s evil spirit!"


    "Evil spirit?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and said, "I just think the breath here is a little strange, and the aura of spiritual power is gradually unable to make it up. I didn''t expect it was evil."


    Beasts are very sensitive to the evil spirit. Since Huofeng said so, it must be right.


    "Du fan and Leng Hua have not come back yet. I''m afraid something will happen to them. Stay here and I''ll have a look." Feng nine said, is getting off the spaceship, listening to a voice.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing this voice, Feng nine was surprised and looked back. She saw that the masked man had already come out. Seeing this, she said, "didn''t you have a supernatural spirit before? I thought you couldn''t come back here. " To my surprise, he could still wake up.


    "I didn''t expect that something would happen in such a short time. You were actually brought to the demon kingdom by them." The masked man sighed and walked out slowly. He looked at yue''er on one side, and then looked at Xiang Fengjiu: "I have to take them away. This is not suitable for them."


    Feng nine was silent for a moment, looked at the three children, slowed down for a while, then asked: "do you say this is the demon world? I find the aura of psychic power constrained here. How can you take them away? At present, the blood curse on yue''er and chen''er has not been completely eliminated. "


    "The longer I stay here in the demon world, the more useless the aura of spiritual power will be. Now when I first arrive here, I can take them away, but it''s hard to say if I stay any longer. Moreover, I received the news that they want to trap you here forever. Even with your strength, it''s hard to open a corner of heaven and return to the original place."


    "I''m not going! I don''t want to leave my mother! Where my mother is, my son will be there! " Yue Er shouts, hugs to her mother''s side, hugs her leg tightly.


    "I''m not going! Mother is in danger now, I will not leave! I want to be with my mother Hao''er said and stood beside Feng Jiu.


    "I won''t go if I die!"


    Mu Chen also came to Phoenix nine side, small hand tightly holding her hand, defensive looking at the man wearing a mask: "we do not go! Never go with you! Even if this is the demon world, we should be with our mother! We don''t want our mother in danger! "


    Listening to this, Feng nine could not help sighing, touched his head and said, "it''s dangerous here. Sooner or later, you should worship him as a teacher. It''s good to follow your master to leave."


    "No! No! I don''t want it! " Yue son red eyes said, pitifully looked up at her mother: "mother, he son don''t want to leave his mother, he son don''t want, don''t!"


    Her voice was a little weeping. Then, she glared at the masked man and said, "if you dare to catch us to leave, I will hate you! I won''t recognize you as a master! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4665

    Hearing this, the masked man, who had raised his feet and was about to move forward, stopped his steps. His deep eyes looked at the little girl who was like a small animal. His eyes were red and her eyes were angry and defensive. He sighed and saw a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Then he looked at Feng Jiu and said, "aren''t you going to find someone? Go ahead! We''ll wait for you here. "


    Seeing this, Feng nine looked at him, and patted the three children around him, and said, "you wait here. Your mother will go to find Du fan and lenghua."


    "Mother, you must come back safely. We are waiting for you to come back here!" Yue''er''s tender voice took the soft glutinous characteristic of a child. She took her mother''s hand and said, "my brothers and I are here waiting for my mother to come back. If my mother doesn''t come back, we will not go anywhere."


    Feng nine heart a warm, rubbed her small head, way: "good, you good, mother will come back soon." She looked at the masked man and said, "please."


    As soon as the voice fell, she took the air out of the spaceship and went to the direction where Dufan and they had gone.


    Shuttling through the night, she felt that the evil spirit in the air was getting heavier and heavier. There seemed to be no other sound except the wind at night. However, she suddenly stopped and looked back.


    At this time, she could not see the position of the spaceship, as if it was covered by the mist. She thought of the three children on the ship, and thought of Huofeng and the masked man guarding there. Therefore, she went forward without stopping.


    "Lenghua?"


    Feng Jiu called out in surprise, and saw that the man sitting in the grass in front of him was lenghua who had just gone out with Du fan, but at this time he was sitting still, and his whole face was dull and inanimate. Seeing this, she quickly stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter? You meet... " Her hand pushed his shoulder, however, just as she touched him, her voice stopped and the whole person quickly retreated.


    "Whew!"


    Two Vines sprang out like life. If she hadn''t retreated at that moment, they would have been bound. If you look at it again, the cold flower sitting on the grass suddenly changed, forming the appearance of a big tree.


    The tree body of the big tree is about as thick as two people encircle, but the branches and leaves are not much, but they are swinging. Leng Hua''s face appears on the tree, like Leng Hua struggling inside.


    "What a demon tree


    Looking at this scene, Feng Jiu''s eyes became cold. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the green sword with blue light appeared in her hand. With the breath of spiritual power in her palm, the flame surged up, and the red figure lifted her breath. The sword in her hand was held high, and it was slashed toward the demon tree below.


    "Master, don''t!"


    All of a sudden, the human face on the demon tree showed a shrill scream. As soon as the voice came out, Feng Jiu''s hand couldn''t help shaking, and his sword also cleaved to one side.


    "Whew! Bang


    The fierce air current was slashed by a sword, and the green sword spirit with a roar of flame fell to the ground. The sword spirit split the ground into a deep trace, and the soil splashed on both sides. The flame also burned along with the weeds and branches on the ground. In an instant, the fire light brought by the fire flame lit up the night and burned the evil spirit in the air, A sound of Zizi came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4666

    The sound was just like the sound of oil encountering fire. With the flame burning in the air, the evil spirit gradually decreased. Even some evil spirits and the surrounding trees, as if afraid of being touched by the fire, quickly retracted back, and even the demon tree took the opportunity to escape.


    Feng Jiu gathered up her breath and hid in the dark to chase after the demon tree. However, the fire on this side was not put out, but it was still on fire. With her breath lifting, the green sword stand in her hand directly pierced the tree.


    When the sword stabbed in, there was a whoosh, and the green juice flowed out. At the same time, I also heard the scream of the demon tree. The tree body shrank little by little until it finally became a human sized stump.


    "Say, where are my men?" Feng Jiu asked, and drew out the green sword and pointed at the demon tree. With the increase of strength, the sharp sword tip pierced into the human shaped tree stump again, and the silk juice oozed out of the tree demon''s voice for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''ll take you." He quickly begged for mercy, for fear that his hundreds of years of practice would be destroyed.


    However, the tree demon led the way in front of her and walked. Feng Jiu took a silent glance at the ground. She secretly carried a ray of flame in her palm. The next moment, her hand suddenly hit out and patted it to a place that looked black and nothing else.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Palm wind with flame Bang down, a scream also sounded, the ground splash some black liquid, Feng nine hands a brush, those splashed liquid swept to the other side.


    While the demon tree took advantage of the opportunity to escape, she snorted coldly, swept the green edge sword in her hand, and Shengsheng cut off the branches above the humanoid stump.


    "Ah


    The demon tree was startled and instinctively squatted down. Seeing the branches falling on the ground, it turned back tremblingly and said to Feng Jiu: "I, I can''t take you to the front, otherwise the demon king will kill me.


    "Then you''re not afraid I''ll kill you? Or do you want to taste it as firewood? " Phoenix nine glanced at it one eye, the hand is playing with a cluster of flames, cold voice threat.


    Looking at that life sky fire, the tree demon showed a look of fear and shrunk: "don''t, I''ll take you, can I take you?" This just recognized life with the Phoenix nine forward, came to a big tree in front of, it shrinks the body to retreat: "go in there, is there."


    Feng Jiu looks at the place where the tree demon refers to. It''s a huge and luxuriant tree. It''s estimated that seven or eight people will surround the tree to hold it. The evil spirit around the tree is a little stronger, but there is nothing special about it.


    "How to get in?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Turn left and right around the tree, and then open it with a slap at the tree." The tree demon whispered, while paying attention to the surroundings from time to time.


    "Underground palace?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, your two men were captured by the demon queen himself, and they were caught inside. The demon queen likes to absorb the essence of the immortal people. If you don''t want to see that they are only white bones, you''d better go in quickly." The tree demon said, while retreating, for fear that Phoenix nine will find it again.


    Feng nine glanced at it, then according to what it said around the tree left and right, and finally to the tree a pat, shouting: "open


    Sure enough, the huge tree suddenly turned into a door. Seeing this, Feng Jiu stepped in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4667

    It is an underground palace. When you go down the stairs, you can hear the sound coming from it. On the walls on both sides, clusters of faint green ghost fire are floating, illuminating the road under your feet. The light of the dark green ghost fire also adds a strange breath to it.


    The ghost fire was beating and the air was still flowing. Obviously, the underground palace was not only an entrance and exit, but also connected with the outside world at some place.


    Unexpectedly, she did not see a monster after she entered it. All the way along, she found that the underground palace led to a hollow, as if on the other side. At this time, a large number of demons were gathering.


    She stood close to the stone wall, leaning slightly to the spot where the ghost fire was floating, and saw that the sound she had heard before was coming from the front.


    At this time, there are about a hundred demons with different shapes and names. Among those demons, the two people hanging upside down are not Du fan and lenghua. Who are they?


    The two of them seemed to have fainted and had no consciousness, but when she saw them hanging upside down by those monsters, a trace of anger came into her heart. Her eyes swept and her eyes fell on the two big demons among those monsters.


    One of them is a banshee with heavy make-up and a charming face. The evil spirit on her body is extremely strong, not to mention the charming and attractive appearance. It is also difficult to let people ignore her.


    The face of the one next to him was a little unclear, as if covered with a layer of fog. I could only feel the powerful evil spirit from his body. Needless to say, we also know that these two people should be the demon king and demon queen in the mouth of the tree demon.


    She was thinking about how to save Du fan and Leng Hua when she heard the voice coming from inside.


    "Why did you get them back? They are the people under the control of the ghost doctor Feng Jiu. If she catches her, she will certainly find them. Isn''t it just a matter of adding trouble then? " The voice of the demon king was a little worried. Looking at the two immortals who were hanging upside down, he said to the demon queen around him: "put them back! Just don''t know they''re coming to us. "


    On hearing this, the queen of the demon next to him glanced at him: "put it back? Don''t forget, the fairy said, let''s clean them up and let them leave. How can we tell them? "


    Her voice, while playing with her red nails, said: "besides, we let them go, those immortals will not let us go, what''s more, they say that as long as we do this, we can''t do without our benefits."


    "Hum! How can those people take what they say seriously? In my opinion, they want to destroy our demon clan by the hand of the ghost doctor Fengjiu. If they don''t go anywhere else, they will send them to us? Is Fengjiu easy to provoke? She was the Lord of heaven and earth. When the demon lord fought with her, she ended up in a terrible end. Our strength is not as strong as that of the demon lord, and she has no interest struggle with us. Why should we provoke her? "


    The demon king said coldly, looking at Du fan and lenghua, he said to the demon queen, "let them go and let them leave here as soon as possible."


    "Why are you afraid of other people? As soon as you mention this Phoenix nine, you are afraid to become like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4668

    "Can that be the same? Listen to me! There can be no mistake. " Said the demon king.


    "I really wanted to meet her, but I was afraid she would not come." The queen of the demon chuckled and didn''t put the words of the demon king in his heart.


    Feng Jiu listened there for a while, and her heart moved. She retreated quietly and came to the dark place. She took out a talisman from the space. With a turn of the hand holding the talisman, the talisman flew out. Soon, in the direction she had just come, she heard her voice.


    "Hand over my men!"


    The voice from there reverberated because of the underground palace. The voice was cold and killing. In a flash, the hundreds of monsters around were startled and quickly dispersed.


    "No! It must have been the Phoenix nine The demon king was startled. There was a trace of panic in his voice. He didn''t want to fight with Feng Jiu, let alone fight with her. If he came in, then


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll meet her. " The demon queen snorted, turned away like a water snake, and said to those little Demons: "stay and watch, others will follow me!"


    "Yes


    Voice a fall, a crowd of demons will follow the demon behind the mighty to the palace in front.


    When they moved on, Feng Jiu came to Du fan and Leng Hua''s side and killed them with a sword. Qingfeng put them down.


    "You, you, you, you..."


    The demon king was sitting and sighing. Suddenly, a red figure flashed out. He was startled. To be sure, the man was dressed in red. His face was gorgeous. His breath was restrained, but he exuded a strong breath. Even though he had never seen Feng Jiu, he knew that this woman must be the ghost doctor Feng Jiu.


    "You, you are the ghost doctor Fengjiu?" The demon king looked at her, and the face in the fog gradually revealed her facial features, which was not outstanding. On the contrary, it was also frightening. At this time, he looked at Feng Jiu.


    Feng nine didn''t pay attention to it, but pinched lenghua and Du fan''s acupoints to wake them up. If she hadn''t been worried about the monsters attacking them, she wouldn''t even have wasted an avatar to distract them.


    "Master?" Two people wake up, stunned for a moment, quickly get up, but feel some numbness in their feet, as if caused by the lack of blood and gas.


    "Just wake up." Feng Jiu said, looking at the demon king, he said, "listen to what you just said, is someone going to kill me with your hand? Do you know who they are? "


    As she spoke, she stepped forward slowly. The sharp green sword pointed to the ground and approached step by step.


    The demon king''s own strength is not weak. However, he didn''t want to fight against Fengjiu, so he didn''t want to start. He just said: "there''s something to say, something to say."


    "I want to know, who are those people in your mouth?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "They..." As soon as the demon king''s voice came out, he heard a burst of confusion.


    "Kill them for me!" The voice of the demon queen drank out, and ordered those little demons to come forward.


    Du fan and Leng Hua will be hit at the first time. It is estimated that they are careless. When they see these monsters attacking them, Du fan sneers and says, "it depends on who killed whom!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the fan in his hand Shua opened, and a sharp blade of air rushed towards those monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4669

    "Whew!"


    "Sonorous!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    For a moment, the sound of sharp air flow, the sound of swords and swords touching each other, accompanied by the sound of attack, spread in the underground palace. The scene became disordered in an instant. Hundreds of demons besieged the three of them. The green demon blood splashed all over the ground. The sound of screams and roars reverberated in the underground palace for a long time


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting! Stop it The demon king roared loudly, however, Fengjiu would not listen to him. Those monsters were holding their heads and running around. If they could not escape, they could only fight to death.


    Some of them showed their own combat, but in the face of Feng Jiu and Du fan and Leng Hua, the fighting power of these monsters was still too weak. The only one who could fight against them was the demon king and the demon queen.


    Looking at the little demon who died, there was a bloodthirsty ferocity in the back of the demon''s eyes. She stared at the beautiful face of Fengjiu, looked at her body, and showed a strange smile.


    Her hands were open and her body twisted. She turned into a snake demon with a face and a snake body. With the swing of the snake body and hands, there was a faint hissing sound coming out from the disordered sound.


    When Feng Jiu looked down, there were snakes running out of the ground. Some were as thin as chopsticks, some as big as a finger, and some were two fingers wide. These snakes were colorful, and some had bright crowns on their heads. Seeing the colors of these snakes, we could see that they were extremely poisonous.


    Although the three of them are anti-virus constitution, even if it is highly toxic, they can not do anything, but, no one would like to be bitten by these snakes.


    As a result, when the green sword in Fengjiu''s hand drew out a sword spirit, the flame in his palm was lifted and injected into the sword Qi. The flame suddenly ran out with a sound of blowing out of the sword, and all of them were burning towards the ground.


    "After me!" Feng Jiuqing drinks, let Du fan lenghua two people return to her side.


    When they heard the sound, they jumped up and quickly came to their master''s side. However, when they were standing behind her, they saw the red figure swept out and went directly behind the demon.


    See Phoenix nine hand, demon king instinctively want to help, however, after taking a step, his steps stopped. Feng Jiugui, the ghost doctor, is the master of heaven and earth. In fact, even he has heard of her powerful means. What she is most powerful is not her ability to refine pills against heaven, but her amazing fighting power.


    How many strong people died in her hands to let her ghost doctor Feng Jiu''s name resound through the world? He did not dare to challenge, and even more dare not to fight against her, because he knew that only he would die in the end when he was against this person.


    But I didn''t expect that the people above would join them. They would send Feng Jiu here. Whether Feng Jiu killed them or they killed Feng Jiu, it would be a win-win result for those people. However, at present, he can''t stop it.


    He knew that the demon queen would surely die. If he dared, even he would die under the sword of Fengjiu.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream ran through the ears of the demons. Hearing the scream, all the monsters froze. They stopped to look at the direction behind the demons. Their eyes widened one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4670

    The green demon blood splashed out, and the snake head behind the demon was cut off and flew out, rolling down among the demons. A demon didn''t seem to respond. He reached out to catch the flying head. He looked at the head behind the demon and a pair of eyes with fear and reluctance. He screamed.


    "Ah


    With that scream, the little demon instinctively threw the head behind the demon up and threw others. This time, no one stood up to pick up the head of the demon, but automatically backed away to avoid it. The head behind the demon fell on the ground and rolled down several circles until it stopped there.


    When the snake''s head fell on the ground, the monster''s eyes were so shocked that she was shocked by the green sword Face, cut open the belly behind the demon, took out the snake gall behind the demon, and a pill.


    That bloody and cruel scene, even if they were demons, they were scared and pale, swallowing saliva and retreating, afraid that they would end up like the demon queen.


    The demon king was also surprised by the scene. He didn''t expect that Feng Jiu took out the snake gall and the demon pill behind the demon without saying a word, or cut open its belly directly in front of the demons. The scene, the means, even it was taken.


    "Does anyone want to die? I don''t mind giving it a ride. " Feng nine turns round, cold eyes swept over those monsters, and finally falls on the body of the demon king.


    Swept by her eyes, those monsters instinctively retreated and did not dare to say a word. The demon king looked at the dead demon, seemed to want to say something, and finally turned into a sigh.


    "I tried to persuade him not to fight against you. I didn''t expect that..."


    Feng nine coldly looked at him and said: "you have no intention to fight against me. Even if you are a demon, I will not attack you, but if you want to revenge for your demon queen, I will naturally accompany you."


    Underground fire is still burning, those demons are avoiding the flame, looking at their demon king.


    "I don''t want to fight the ghost doctor." The demon king sighed and said: "it''s her fault that the demon queen caught you. Now you have killed her. I hope the ghost doctor can hold your hand high and let me go. As for what the ghost doctor wants to know, I know everything."


    Hearing this, Feng nine eyes moved, and looked at the demon king. Even if he lifted his hand and brushed it, the burning flame was extinguished instantly. However, with the extinguishing of the flame, the burnt smell on the ground was also passed out, which was very choking.


    "Ghost doctor, this way, please." The demon king said, making a gesture of invitation.


    Feng nine saw and followed him to go forward, behind, Du fan and Leng Hua two people follow, has been following the demon king to a cave inside.


    It was a cave under a mountain, not like the underground palace over there, but a place for the demon king to practice.


    "Ghost doctor, sit down!"


    The demon king sat down on his own, and then looked at Feng Jiu and said, "our demon world is beyond the three realms of heaven, earth and man. It can be said that we do not have contact with you who cultivate immortals. This time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4671

    After a pause in his voice, he looked hesitant. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he gritted his teeth and said: "this time, it is not my wish to make such a thing. I didn''t want to be an enemy with the ghost doctor. I don''t know that they sent the ghost doctor to our demon world. We only knew after the ghost doctor arrived at our side. The top several wanted us to kill you The queen of the demon captured two of your subordinates without consulting me. I''m... "


    Feng nine interrupted his words and said, "I already know these things. What I want to know is about those people who want my life."


    "Those four are the four great powers in the upper fairyland, also known as the four great emperors of the four directions. I only know these things, but I don''t know the others. After all, I can''t go to the fairyland, and I know very little about them." The demon king said that he didn''t know much about other things.


    The great emperor?


    Phoenix nine eyes color slightly flash, silent for a while, asked: "I see this demon world sky cloth on the border, now we want to leave, can you send us to leave?"


    "Naturally, I can take you away." As soon as she said that she was going to leave, the demon king''s heart was relaxed. He didn''t dare to leave her here in the demon world. Since she was willing to leave, he naturally sent her away early.


    "Then go! My spaceship is at a distance from here. If you send us away, it will be all right. " Feng nine slow voice said, toward that around the monster looked at.


    Therefore, Feng Jiu took the demon king and Du fan lenghua to the direction of the spaceship


    In the spaceship, it was dark around, and the air was full of evil spirits. There was a little green light floating in the air. The masked man stood at the bow of the boat, with three children beside him, and Leng Shuang was waiting for her master to come back.


    There was no one on board. The fire phoenix stopped on Mu Chen''s shoulder and didn''t open his mouth. The two cloud swallowing beasts were lying on one side. Maybe he felt that the atmosphere was a little oppressive, so he pulled the mask man''s robe.


    Feeling the pulling of his robe, he turned around and looked down at her delicate and lovely face, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Will my mother be ok?" He son raised his head to ask, beautiful eyes are full of worry.


    Listening to this, he hooked his lips and said with a smile: "no, with your mother''s strength, even if you encounter the master of the demon world, you can absolutely overcome it."


    "Can we get out of here?" He asked again.


    "Don''t worry! If I''m here or not, what''s more, your mother is not a vegetarian. Even if it''s a little troublesome, you''ll leave here safely in the end. " He rubbed his head and showed a smile.


    "Are those who want to harm us very much? Can''t my mother beat them now? You are so good, do you know where my father is now? When will he be back? " Yue son will he rub her head of the hand to grasp down, and throw out a question after another.


    "Don''t think too much, children. It''s useless for you to ask these questions." He ticked the corner of his lip and did not answer her.


    "The master is back!" The voice of swallowing the cloud rang out, walked forward two steps, looked at the few people who came from far away, but, when seeing the big demon that followed behind, there was still some vigilance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4672

    Seeing the big demon that followed Feng Jiu, a smile crossed the mask man''s eyes and whispered in a low voice: "it seems that it will be interesting in the future."


    The demon king followed Feng Jiu and they came to the outer part of the spaceship. When they saw Huofeng, the ancient god beast inside the spaceship, as well as two super divine animals, he couldn''t help but shrunk his eyes. He didn''t go in, but said to Fengjiu: "ghost doctor, you go in! I''ll see you off. "


    "Good." Feng nine should a, with Du fan and Leng Hua into the border inside.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother, you are back!"


    "Mother!"


    Three children quickly came to her side, see her safe back, three faces are showing a happy smile.


    "Come back, go. Your mother will take you into the cabin. The demon king will send us out of here. It is estimated that the spaceship will shake." She took her three children into the cabin, but instead of letting them stay in the cabin, she sent them directly into the space.


    Close the door of the cabin, Feng nine came out, motioned to Du fan several people to sit down and hold, lest the spaceship shake was bumped out.


    The masked man stood at the bow of the boat. He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "it seems that I underestimated you."


    Feng nine glanced at him and said slowly, "you should be glad that we are not enemies."


    Smell speech, the man smile, look at the sky, way: "really, those who become enemies with you, at this time should be restless!"


    Fengjiu did not speak, because at this time, the demon king outside the spaceship was full of evil spirit. His figure became dozens of times larger in a moment, and the whole person seemed to resist the heaven and earth.


    I saw him drink a sound, his hands raw in the sky to tear a hole in the sky, the mouth around by the evil spirit, seems to want to close up, but not together.


    The demon king stretched out his hand and lifted up the spaceship that stopped below and sent it to the exit of Tianzhong. As the spaceship was sent out, the opening behind him closed as if it had never appeared before.


    "Back." Feng Jiu looked at the familiar sky. At this time, it was dark, but there were stars in the sky. The spirit breath in the air was flowing faintly. The breath was so familiar.


    With a smile on her face, she controlled the spacecraft to fly slowly and walked into the cabin. Soon, she came out with three children.


    "Mother, we are back!" Yue''er jumped up happily on the spaceship.


    Feng Jiu laughed and bent down to pick her up and looked at the mask man: "two more days! I''ll stay with them for another two days, and then you''ll take them away


    She also knew that this situation was not suitable for three children to follow her. Even if she did not give up, she would have to leave.


    "Mother." Yue son embraces her, buries the small face into her neck socket: "mother, do we have to go?"


    Feng Jiu sighed softly and said, "yue''er, your mother is good for you. You can see today''s things. This is not the first time, and it will not be the last time. If you follow your mother, you will encounter danger again sooner or later."


    Yue son listened to her words, did not speak again, standing next to the Hao son and Mu Chen two people lowered their heads, closed their eyes, also do not know what is thinking.


    "We can leave with the master. Can''t my mother go with us?" Yue Er couldn''t help asking and looked at the mask man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4673

    Listen to the master in the mouth of the little girl, the mask man hooked his lips and smiled: "little girl, it seems that you can only call the master when you ask me. Unfortunately, you can not do it for a teacher."


    "Why can''t it be done? You don''t mean you''re very good? " He asked.


    Wen Yan, he smiled and said, "even if it is so powerful, I can''t cover the light of her Phoenix star. If I take her to fairyland, it will be really a mess."


    He looked at Feng Jiu and said, "although I can''t take you, you can fly up yourself in the future. And by then, you should also be able to fight with them. It will be useful until then. Now you can only flee everywhere."


    "You can help me protect three children. The rest of you don''t have to bother you. If I want to go up, I will be able to go on and not rush for this moment." "Two days, two days later, you take them away," said Feng Jiu


    "OK." He didn''t say much, and he was right down.


    In the next two days, most of the Phoenix nine accompanied three children, while teaching them something, and adding some more things to their space in case they all cherish the remaining time. However, even if they don''t give up, this day finally comes.


    In the morning, the ship was still flying slowly, and the people on board gathered at the bow to watch the masked man and three children.


    "What do we think of the mother after that, my mother?" He son pours in the Phoenix nine arms, eyes are full of tears.


    Although Hao''er and Mochen did not speak, their eyes were red, stood quietly, looking at their mother and relatives, as if to remember her face in the mind.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go there, listen to your master''s words and practice. After you are sent away, your mother will also be closed for a while. When the time is right, she will be ready to go up and fly up. When everything goes to a close, she will go to you." She whispered, soothing their young and uneasy hearts.


    "My mother, daddy? Will dad come to us with her mother? " Mochen can''t help asking.


    "Yes, your parents will go to you with your father when they arrive. So before that, you must be obedient, don''t run around, take care of yourself, and don''t let your parents and dad distract." Feng Jiu holds his hand, and then leads Hao''er''s hand, and puts them all together: "your three brothers and sisters must support each other and grow up peacefully and safely."


    "Mm-hmm, my mother, we know, we will be obedient." The three people point down and say, eyes full of serious look.


    "Take it, please! Maybe you can be helped in the future. " The mask man handed Phoenix nine one thing, like a seal, and also like a fairy.


    Phoenix nine did not refuse, hands picked up: "thank you, after, three children trouble you."


    "Well, then we''ll go first, and we''ll see you in the fairyland in the future." He said, after seeing the Phoenix nine eyes, he made an old mark on his hands. His fingers were a little bit in the eyebrows of the three children, and a golden light flashed, and the three children disappeared.


    Phoenix nine looked at a daze, was trying to speak, saw a strong air flow rolling up, next moment, golden light flash, directly towards the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4674

    Feng Jiu was stunned to see that the golden light disappeared in the sky, along with the three children also left. In his heart, there was a strong reluctance and loss.


    After a long time, she stood at the head of the boat and called me to rest She left a word, and it was quiet in the cabin.


    Du fan and lenghua Lengshuang several people look at, the heart is just a sigh. They are also reluctant to leave the three little masters, but they all know that only to leave is the best for them.


    In the upper fairyland, a palace, four great powers are sitting together to discuss things.


    "Didn''t you say that Fengjiu was taken to the demon kingdom? Why did I hear the demon king sent her back? What''s going on here? You didn''t have it checked? " A man in Xuanyi, who looks like he is in his thirties, asked in a calm voice. The sharp eyes under a pair of sword eyebrows are as sharp as a sharp blade, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "Who knows that the demon king is so timid? Seeing that the demon was killed, he didn''t even dare to revenge. Instead, he sent Feng Jiu Yi away The other frowned, with a look of displeasure on his majestic face: "what a waste of such a good opportunity."


    "That Phoenix nine is the destiny Phoenix star, and deceives the meeting so easily to die in the demon world? In my opinion, we have to take the life of Fengjiu by ourselves. Others can''t expect it. "


    Talking is a middle-aged man, he said while holding hands to stand up, looking at the other three people, said: "wait! There will always be a chance to take her life. Isn''t that Xuanyuan Moze just planted in our hands? "


    "Speaking of the Xuanyuan Moze, it is said that the spiritual power of that piece of heaven and earth has not completely dissipated, and it is gradually solidified and strengthened. Even if the Xuanyuan Moze is not dead, maybe it is in some place to heal and rest and wait for the opportunity." Another person''s face pondered, frown slightly: "if so, then some trouble."


    Another person took a sip of Lingcha and said, "what''s the trouble? If they want to fly into immortals, they will have to go through Tianlei 9981. Are we afraid we won''t have a chance to intervene? No matter how powerful they are, can they be better than the four of us? "


    "It''s so good, but the growth of these two people is really amazing. If they are really allowed to grow up, they will become the masters of the world. Then, where will we be the great emperors of the four sides?"


    "The little friars from the lower boundary, even if they are in charge of the world and dare to fight with us, we will not tolerate them!" The middle-aged man said in a calm voice and snorted, "if you want to become an immortal, you have to see if they have that ability in the end."


    Several people looked at each other with a smile, and they took a sip of the spirit tea. One of them said, "yes, we are the great powers of heaven and earth, and the great emperors of the four directions. What''s the difficulty in wanting the lives of these two people? We want them to live, they can''t die, we want them to die, they can''t live! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! good point! Here, I''ll give you tea instead of wine Another person laughs loudly, carrying Lingcha to them.


    "Please!" The other three also returned with a gift, which just sipped a sip of Lingcha, looked at each other, and burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4675

    After chatting with each other for a while, one of them stopped suddenly, looked back at the three and said, "speaking of all, it seems that the green emperor of Yunxiao mountain has not heard any news recently?"


    "He had no friendship with us, and we didn''t pay much attention to his affairs. Why did you suddenly mention him?" Asked another.


    "I just feel that I haven''t seen him for a long time. Last year, the great emperor of the South China Sea held a banquet, but I didn''t see him go."


    "The green emperor has always been arrogant and never walks around with us. What''s more, I heard that his treasure, AIDU Li, can''t be destroyed. I guess he won''t come out and walk easily."


    "Although we haven''t had a formal fight, I have always heard from those outside that the strength of the Qing emperor is the strongest among all the great emperors. Especially after he came out of the closed door a few years ago, his strength has greatly increased."


    With a serious look on his face, he breathed softly and said, "fortunately, this man has always been independent in all aspects of affairs, so it will not hinder us."


    Several people listened, also nodded, did not say what to go out.


    Yes, the strength of Qingdi''s man is unfathomable, but he is also a person who can''t hear things outside the window. Since it won''t hinder them, they won''t pay too much attention to him.


    At present, what they have to deal with is still the two names of Phoenix nine, Phoenix star and the Lord of the world. They are really threatening them.


    At this time, the people they feared had already arrived at the foot of Tianshan Mountain by spaceship.


    Feng nine looked at this piece of snow-white Tianshan Mountain, to Du fan several humanity: "you wait for me here, I go up to have a look." As she spoke, she came out of the ship, lifted her breath and went up to the mountain.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she entered the boundary of Tianshan Mountain and wanted to go up the mountain, she found that she could not go up. Looking at the border in front of her touch, her eyes moved and stopped.


    At this time, she noticed that the whole Tianshan Mountain was shrouded in enchantment. The powerful border protected the Tianshan mountain like a transparent cover. She was staring at it, and for a time, she was a little lost.


    Is it because of the death of tianjizi that started the border of Tianshan? Or because of something else? Is mo Chen still on that Tianshan mountain now? Or have you become an immortal?


    One by one, problems floated in her mind, but she did not break the boundary here by force, but after a pause, she turned and walked to the spaceship.


    Not long after Feng Jiu left, Du fan and his wife also found the border in the Tianshan Mountains. When they were surprised, they saw their master came back.


    "Master, but can''t go up?" Du fan asked.


    Phoenix nine shook his head, way: "cloth border, want to come, do not want someone to go up."


    Smell speech, a few people look at each other, finally, Leng Hua asked: "master, then where are we going next?"


    Feng Jiu looked at the sky, pondered for a while and said, "you go back! Next, I''m going to find a place to practice in seclusion. You''ll investigate to see if you can find out where Moze is, and let me know if you have any news. "


    A few people see this, also did not say other, just say: "good, then we go tomorrow." They know that maybe this time they will meet each other in a few years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4676

    In a certain sea area, the invisible Xuanyuan Moze is sleeping in the deep sea. He is surrounded by the unfathomable sea water, and he, as if surrounded by a bubble, quietly lies in it, motionless, breath is very weak, as if dead.


    In the deep sea, there are some spirit fish and sea monsters swimming in the deep sea. However, they naturally avoid the place where Xuanyuan Moze is. The bubble on his body is suffused with a soft light, but the breath is extremely strong. It is like a bubble, with a light blue light. In the deep sea, if you don''t pay close attention to it, you can''t observe it Feel it.


    Those spirit fish and sea monsters in the deep sea dare not get close to Xuanyuan Moze, but the spirit breath in the sea seeps into his body one after another, and he, without consciousness, just sleeps quietly and lies like that


    But in the upper fairyland and Yunxiao mountain, three children are sleeping in the thatched cottage. Maybe the sunlight outside is slanting in. Hao''er on the bed opens his eyes, turns over and sits up. When he sees the simple thatched cottage, he is stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something. After a while, he regains his mind.


    The other two Mu Chen and Mu Yue on the bed heard his voice of getting up, and they rubbed their eyes and sat up.


    "Big brother? What''s the matter? " He asked, because just wake up, hair a little messy, but even if it is messy hair, also let her delicate face look like a cute cute.


    "It''s OK. I just want to get up and practice." Hao''er said and looked at the sky outside. The morning sky was soft, warm and comfortable. He got out of bed and said to the two people: "you also get up and wash! Let''s go outside and practice. "


    "Good." Two small should a, also wake up to wash gargle.


    After simple washing and gargling, yue''er came to Hao''er with a head of messy hair: "elder brother, help me tie my hair."


    Hao''er had just moved his muscles and bones. When he heard the sound, he turned around and saw yue''er come over with his messy hair on his head. He went over and said, "yue''er, elder brother taught you to tie it yourself. Would you like to learn it well?"


    Hearing this, Yue Er looked up at him, and finally nodded, "OK."


    "He is really good." With a smile and a compliment, Hao''er led her back to the room and let her sit in front of the bronze mirror and taught her how to tie her hair.


    Yue''er also looked at it carefully and learned it. However, she couldn''t help asking: "elder brother, how come our master hasn''t seen anyone since he came back? Why did he leave us here? Did he not want us? If he doesn''t want us, will he send us back to his mother? "


    Listen to this, the next Mu Chen also listen carefully. Since they came back, they have not seen the man who brought them here and said that it was their master. Moreover, they have been left here and lived in a thatched cottage for some days. There is no one here except the three of them.


    "Shifu should have something to do with him. Besides, he keeps us here. Every day, the Bifang bird brings us food. Maybe when he finishes his work, he will come to us." Hao''er said, looking out, he saw that in the sky, there was only a seven color giant bird flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4677

    Mochen and moyue looked out, when they saw the bird, they said nothing. These days, they did not see their master, but the bird has been here to guard them, and will bring them some feather chicken for food.


    "OK, will he tie it?" Hao''er looked at her and asked.


    He son looked at it, smiled and nodded: "mm-hmm, he will tie this elder brother taught, and he will also braid, later he will tie his own hair."


    "Well, that''s fine. Let''s go! We''ll go outside to practice. " He said to the two.


    "OK." Two people followed him out, came to the open space outside, one way to follow him to learn.


    The bird, who flew for a while in the sky, looked down at them, and fell on another mountain not far away to see them three competing there.


    By noon, the bird on the mountain seemed to feel something, looking at the main peak, and the wing beat, and it flew in that direction.


    At the main peak, the stone door of a cave opened slowly, a white figure came out of it, and the pace was light and stable, and with his walking, the white robe was slightly flicked, as if he had possessed immortal Qi on his body, which made people not free to breathe on the screen of the Lord, as if they were afraid to worry about the cactus in the mountain.


    Besides his outstanding immortal temperament, his face is also very excellent. It is a face that can not be forgotten at the sight of people. It can be called relegated immortal. It is only said that his immortal spirit is like relegated immortal, but also adds some evil spirit to the peach blossom like eyes, and the whole body exudes a positive and evil breath.


    His ink hair was scattered randomly, even a hair rope was not tied. It was scattered randomly and naturally. As he walked out of the cave, he looked down the sky and saw the bird of bifan come back to him. He then hooked his lips and asked, "what are the three little guys like?"


    "I woke up and I found you, but I have been practicing myself for these days. They tried to run around, but I stopped them. They were allowed to move there in the thatched house. The host could see them?" Asked the bird, looking at him with his head crooked.


    "It''s time to see them too. You can bring them here!" He said, and walked slowly to the stone table under the tree in front of him and sat down.


    The bird flew away with wings and came to the three children, and stopped by their side: "come on! I''ll take you to the master. "


    Listening to this, Hao''er and Mochen moyue three people were shocked. They looked at each other, and jumped on the back of the divine bird, and held the feather tightly with their hands. Their body rose with the flying of the divine bird. They looked around and felt the wind on the face of the wind whistling. So they closed their eyes and felt that the bird stopped.


    "Here it is. Come down." "Said the bird, squatting down and letting the three children down.


    The three people looked around, and their eyes naturally fell on the man sitting under the tree. For a while, they were slightly shocked, because, it seems that this person is not very similar to the master who brought them here!


    Although wondering, but also from the back of the bird, three people step by step, looked around, except for them, no one else, so, he son curious asked: "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4678

    Listening to this, the emperor turned his head slightly, looked at her, and said with a smile: "little girl, this will forget the master?" He turned around, raised his hand to brush around, and said, "do you feel a little familiar when you look around here?"


    Yue''er opened his eyes when he heard what he said. His big eyes, which seemed to be able to speak, were staring at him. Half loud, his voice was full of surprise, and he said, "master? Not like it! Although the strange master has been wearing a mask, I can recognize that it is not like you. Besides, I am here for the first time. How can I feel familiar with it


    The emperor said with a smile, "that body is only for my lower bound, not my body. This is my real body. Your mother has known about this for a long time, but after coming back, because the spirit is unstable, he has been breathing for a few days."


    "So, you are the master we worship?" He Er blinked his eyes, still staring at him, feel that her master''s eyes grow well ah! As if she had been laughing, she couldn''t help laughing with it.


    "Well, if it''s fake, it will be changed."


    He chuckled, glanced at the three people, and said: "the blood curse on you will be cleared by the master in three days. Then, the contract beast that you have been suppressed will wake up. However, what I want to tell you is that you are in danger. Many people want your life outside, and even threaten your mother with you Now it''s handed over to me by your mother. In the future, you must listen to my teacher''s words and do not provoke unnecessary troubles. "


    "Well." The three nodded and answered.


    "In addition, Qingming emperor is the honorific title of a teacher. People outside are all respectfully called" teacher ". You should remember that from now on, if anyone asks who you have learned from you, you should say that Qingming emperor of Yunxiao mountain is your teacher. If the name of teacher is outside, you can also protect your safety from being bullied by powerful people from all sides."


    He said faintly, and looked at the three children. Seeing that they were listening carefully, he was very satisfied. The corners of his lips were also slightly raised, and there was a trace of smile in his eyes.


    "Well, we know." The three men spoke seriously and wrote down what he said.


    "What''s more, if you enter my door, your former name will not be used. I will give you a new name. If you walk outside in the future, you can use the name that my teacher will give you. As for your real name, remember not to mention it. Otherwise, it will be easy for you to be killed. Do you understand?" He said again.


    "Yes." Three people should, voice a fall, Yue son then curiously asked: "master, what name do you give us?"


    "If you enter Yunxiao mountain, you will be my Qingdi''s person. From today on, Hao''er will be named Yunchen, Muchen will be named Yunyuan, and Yueer will be named yunqi." When talking about the name of cloud seven, his eyes flashed slightly. Looking at him, the little girl was leaning her head to read the name of cloud seven, which made his eyes look soft.


    "Thank you for your name." Hao''er and Mu Chen two people said with one voice, the heart also knows, change a name, when in the future outside, no one will know, their parents are Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    "Master, why is my name so simple? Is it called cloud seven? " He son some doubts asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4679

    "Well, you''ll be called yunqi, and you''ll be called Xiaoqi later." He showed a smile, as if in a good mood, the whole look is very happy.


    Hao''er looked at him and thought that the name he gave to their sister was strange. Moreover, when he called the name, his expression was much softer.


    Thinking of the difference he had made to their sister during this period, and then to the present situation, he suppressed his doubts and did not ask. Compared with him, he believed more in their mother''s eyes. Since their mother asked them to worship him as a teacher and follow him here, it is enough to prove that this person can be trusted.


    "Well, let me tell you something about it." Looking at the three children, he said, "you can see that there is no one else in this place except you. Therefore, you have to do your own things in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation here. There are border formation around the Yunxiao mountain. People outside can''t come in, and you can''t go out either."


    He looked at the three men, walked slowly with his hands down, his lips slightly raised, and he said, "however, there are also miraculous medicinal fields in the mountain, and there are also spiritual fruit trees. The people who take care of the lingguoshu and the lingyao fields are puppets made by the master. In addition to the master''s cave, Xiaoqi''s cave is ready-made. As for the two of you, go back to see which place you like, and then the cave You can also go to the woods in the back mountain to make stone tables or chairs. Here, you have to do everything by yourself. Of course... "


    His voice stopped, looked at the three people, and said: "if you have learned how to make puppets, you can also ask puppets to do these things for you. Every six months, my teacher will give you a quiz, and once a year, I will take you out to compete with other people. After two days of solving the blood curse in your body, I will accompany you down the mountain and take you there If you want to buy something you need in the city, you can prepare and see what you need to buy. In the future, you can go down the mountain once every three months. However, I will only take you this time. You will have to go there yourself when you go down the mountain later. "


    "Master, can we go to the whole Yunxiao mountain at will?" The little girl flashed a pair of beautiful big eyes and looked at him excitedly.


    "Well, you can go anywhere you like." The green emperor nodded his head and said to her, "let''s go! I''ll take you to your cave. "


    "Good." Yue son excited should, busy pulling her two brothers to follow him to the cave.


    They followed their master to a cave. As soon as they entered the cave, Hao''er, Mu Chen and yue''er were slightly surprised, because the cave looked like someone had lived in it, and there was a small kitchen beside the cave.


    "Master, who used to live here?" Hao''er inquires and looks at the green emperor who is standing in the cave with negative hands.


    "This is the place where your elder martial sister lived at that time. However, she couldn''t get rid of the robbery, so this place has always been empty." The green emperor said, looking to Yue son, way: "little girl, after you live here."


    "Master, this is the cave where the elder martial sister lives. Can I really live here?" He son askew small head to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4680

    "Yes, you''ll live here from now on." He rubbed her head and said to her, "can you see what is missing? I''ll go down the mountain in a few days


    "Good." He''s smiling.


    Hao''er looked at him and asked, "master, can you teach us how to make puppets first?" They are still young, many things to do by themselves is much more difficult, if there are puppets that will be much more convenient.


    Green emperor looked at him, negative hand then go out, way: "you follow for teacher come over."


    They followed him to the stone table outside the cave. They watched him take out several pieces of Rune paper, then put the cinnabar and pen on the table, and said to them, "first teach you how to make puppets with runes! For you now, these will be easier to learn, and look forward to it. "


    He took a look at them, took up the pen, dipped some cinnabar, and then drew a rune on the rune paper. He stopped his pen and said to them, "according to this Rune painting, one stroke should be finished. When lifting the pen, spiritual power should be injected into the pen."


    "Master, can this be a puppet?" Yue Er looked at the rune paper curiously.


    The green emperor picked up the rune paper and started to throw it out. After the rune fell to the ground, it turned into a young man. The three children opened their eyes involuntarily, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Make a pot of water and make a cup of tea." At the command of the Qing emperor, he saw that the young puppet answered and turned to prepare to boil water and tea.


    "Master, how did you do it? How wonderful Yue''er said excitedly and went up to say, "I also want to learn, I also want to learn."


    The Qing emperor laughed and said, "when the painted talisman is put into use, you just need to think about what you want the puppet to look like, and it will come out with your ideas. However, there is a time limit for this kind of talisman puppet. In the future, you can learn how to make high-level puppet. You just need to put some crystal stones on him, and he will always listen to the orders and do things Good hitter


    He stood up, brushed his robes and said, "well, you can learn first." From the space, he sent out some Rune paper to them, and then took out two Fuwen pens and some cinnabar. Then he went to a shady place, reached out his hand, and a soft couch appeared in front of him, and then lay down on his own.


    When they saw this, they practiced at the stone table. Hao''er was a few years older than Mu Chen and Mu Yue. They learned faster. Although Mu Chen and Mu Yue were young, they were gifted and intelligent. They didn''t stop practicing until it was getting dark. The green emperor, who had been sleeping under the shady tree not far away, opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes and looked back, he saw that Hao''er threw out a talisman. With the start-up, the talisman turned into a man.


    Seeing this scene, his eyes flash slightly, as if with a smile in the peach blossom eyes across a different color, can not help but look at Chao Hao''er. There is a trace of surprise in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that the child''s talent and savvy were so excellent that after only practicing for one afternoon, he was able to do it? What kind of talent will be outstanding in the future?


    At this moment, he couldn''t help looking forward to how amazing his three apprentices would be in the future?


    "Wow! Brother, you are so good! Did you paint it? " Yue Er exclaimed, his face full of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4681

    When Mu Chen saw that his elder brother had painted the talisman, the color of joy also appeared in his eyes, and his elder brother''s eyes were full of worship. My heart also secretly decided to draw carefully and learn as soon as possible.


    Hao''er looked at the illusory man, and his small face also showed a smile: "well, I learned, I''ll teach you." He said, step forward and come to the two people.


    "That''s all for today! It''s dark. You''ve been practicing all afternoon, and you''ll do it tomorrow. " The green emperor came over, looked at the three people and asked, "do you eat Bigu pills or roast chicken?"


    "Master, do you have rice? I want to eat porridge He said in a low voice.


    "No


    He shook his head, looked at the girl''s disappointed expression, and said: "after two days in the mountain, remember to buy some LingMi and come back. You can also let puppets plant LingMi in the mountain''s spiritual field."


    "Good! Then we''ll buy some seeds She took heart and narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    On this day, they finally ate roast chicken. Because Hao''er and Mu Chen did not have a cave, they went back to the hut and fell asleep. Yue''er didn''t want to live in the cave alone, so he also went to sleep in the thatched cottage with them.


    In the morning of the next day, Hao''er painted a talisman and turned into a puppet to help him open the cave. The cave he and Mu Chen chose was not far from yue''er, so that three people could have company together.


    After arranging the puppet to open the cave, he came back to teach Mu Chen and Mu Yue to draw talisman.


    "It should be like this. Look, this is how it is painted here." He took the pen and taught carefully: "the aura of spiritual power must be injected into the tip of the pen, and the runes drawn with the cinnabar of the nib will have the aura of spiritual power."


    "Big brother, do you think this picture of me Mu Chen picked up one of his paintings to show him.


    "Yes, it''s already a talisman, and it''s a second-order talisman." Hao son says, show a smile to come, praise way: "Mu Chen is very fierce."


    Because they had no one else in the mountain, they wrote down the names their masters had given them, and they would use them later when they went down the mountain. When there was no one else in the mountain, they used to call their former names.


    "Big brother is powerful. What he painted is a third-order talisman." Murchen said, way: "I continue to draw, I can also draw three-level talisman."


    "Well, certainly." Said Hao Er, nodding his head.


    When they were talking, Yue Er carefully drew a talisman. However, the rune she drew was a little crooked and small, but she was right about the one drawn by their master, and finally determined that there was no wrong drawing of the rune.


    "Big brother, you see, I have also drawn it. I am also a second-order talisman." She was happy to show a smile, raised the hand of the talisman.


    Here, after practicing runes for a morning, they asked puppets to help them with their work. The three of them planned to take the opportunity to visit Yunxiao mountain and familiarize themselves with the environment.


    At the main peak, when he learned that the three had learned to draw puppet symbols, the emperor picked up his eyebrows and bent his peach blossom eyes. His beautiful face showed a smile of expectation.


    "The talent of these three people is really outstanding. How old is Yunchen? How old is he? He is also a gold elixir. I was surprised to learn puppet Rune in half a day. I didn''t expect that those two little things could learn quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4682

    Bi fangniao was lying on his side. After listening to him, he didn''t even raise his head. He said, "these three people were born in extraordinary circumstances. Their parents were Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. When they were their children, where could they be stupid?"


    "This time, Xuanyuan Moze didn''t meet her, but Feng Jiu is really a non ordinary person. It is sooner or later that she will become an immortal. Those people can''t stop her." The emperor said slowly, looking at the sky, squinting.


    On this day, Hao''er and Mu Chen and Mu Yue took a tour of the whole Yunxiao mountain and got familiar with the mountains. At the same time, they also saw the miraculous herbs and some spiritual fruit trees planted in the spiritual fields of the mountain. They knew that the whole Yunxiao mountain was just like their master said. Besides the three of them, it was their master and the Bifang divine bird. The others were puppets at most Yes.


    "Elder brother, you said that the master lived in such a big place alone, why didn''t he take many apprentices like other people? Isn''t someone doing something? " He son doubts to ask, while holding her two elder brother''s hand to walk.


    Hao''er took her little hand and walked along and said: "master''s temperament is weak. He doesn''t like to open the family and accept apprentices. As his apprentices, we should not ask too many questions. Sometimes, it is not good to know too many things."


    "Brother, the master will help us break the blood curse tomorrow. I''m worried." Murchen says, low head, look at the ground, walk step by step.


    After hearing this, Hao''er looked at him and said, "don''t worry. Master''s strength is very strong, and my mother can entrust us to him and let us learn from our teacher. He is a person that his mother can trust. No matter what we do, we should trust him. Don''t worry! Master will break your blood curse. "


    Listen to this, Mu Chen this just nodded should a.


    The Yue son nearby listened and said with a smile: "after breaking the blood curse, the master will let us go down the mountain. Brother, do you want to buy something?"


    Before they could speak, she said with a smile: "I want to buy seeds. I want puppets to help me grow LingMi. After that, we will have LingMi to eat. I have to buy a lot of things."


    "Is that a pot or something? If we cook our own food, we have to buy those? " Murchen says, look to Yue son.


    "It seems that there are pots in the kitchen, but we can buy new ones and put some in the space."


    As they walked, they went to the thatched cottage. Perhaps because of the company, brother and sister are together, so although they left their mother''s side, but with the passing of day by day, they also gradually get used to it.


    In the morning of the next day, they got up early to wash and wash, and then went to their master''s main peak cave to wait. Today is the day for master to clear the blood curse for them. They were nervous and expected.


    Hao''er is OK, because the blood curse on his body has already been untied. Today, it is mainly Mu Chen and Mu Yue.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they had come early, but their master didn''t wake up until near noon.


    "Come in!"


    Inside the cave came the voice of the green emperor. The three children outside looked at each other, and then they walked in together. As soon as they entered the cave, they were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4683

    I saw that the cave is very large, which is called the cave, but it can be said to be a small palace. Moreover, there are several small caves in the cave, each of which is separated by a certain distance. The wall of the cave is illuminated with night pearls, and there is fresh air flowing in the cave. Obviously, there are other exits.


    "What are you doing? Come here The green emperor motioned for the two small ones to come forward.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people go forward, come to him, stop to look at him, do not know how he wants to help them untie the blood curse.


    The Qing emperor took a look at the two men standing in front of him. After checking their pulse for a while, he stood up and went to one of the caves and said to the two people, "you two, come with me."


    See this, Mu Chen and Mu Yue hurry up to go, Hao son wants to follow in to have a look, but was stopped.


    "There are some books in the first cave on the left. Go in and have a look! You don''t have to follow. You can''t get in. You can''t help. " The green emperor also did not return to say.


    Hao''er stopped and stood there to watch them enter the cave. Although he was worried, as their master said, he could not help in getting in, so he stopped for a moment and went to the first cave on the left.


    He opened the stone door and creaked. After he went in, the stone door was closed. At that moment, it seemed that the sound outside was isolated. He looked at it and saw that there was a sound barrier inside, so he gathered his mind and went to those bookshelves.


    There were ten rows of bookshelves, which were full of books. He went up and looked at it. He picked up a book from the Dharma rack and opened it. He was surprised.


    This is a top-notch book of mind Dharma. There are five elements in it. After reading it, he put it back. Then he went back and picked up one.


    This is a Book of swordsmanship. When he opened the book, he was shocked by some of the swordsmanship pictures on it. He felt that it was extremely exquisite. For a time, he could not help but indulge in it.


    When he was watching the martial arts here, he forgot the time. When he saw that he was fascinated, his hands were not free, and the master began to draw with him. He did not know how long it took until the stone gate was pushed open and his master stood outside.


    He quickly put the sword technique back, stepped forward quickly, and asked, "master, how are they doing?" Looking behind him, he did not see Mu Chen and Mu Yue.


    "The blood curse has been untied, but they have fainted and are sleeping in the cubicle now." The green emperor said with a negative hand. His face seemed to be a little pale than before, as if helping them to untie the blood curse also cost him a lot of spiritual power. The fatigue between his eyebrows could not be covered.


    "How are you, master? Are you all right? Would you like to have a rest? I''ll pour you a glass of water Hal also noticed that his face was a little pale than before, so he quickly stepped forward to the stone table outside and poured a glass of water to him.


    The green emperor looked at him, but did not refuse, but reached out to take the drink, and then handed him the empty cup. He said, "don''t worry about the two of them. The blood curse has been untied. Let them have a sleep, and they will be energetic tomorrow. Go and see them! But don''t wake them up. I''m going to have a rest. "


    Without waiting for him to say anything, he went to another stone chamber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4684

    Seeing this, Hao''er hurriedly went to the former stone chamber to have a look. As soon as he entered, he saw that Mu Chen and Mu Yue were lying side by side on the stone bed. Their clothes were soaked with sweat and pressed tightly against their bodies. It seemed that they had suffered severe pain. Their lips were slightly bitten by them, and their hair was soaked with sweat and stained together. The sweat stains on their forehead were not dry.


    He didn''t dare to wake them up. Instead, he took care of them quietly for a while. He took out his handkerchief to help them wipe off their sweat, and secretly used spiritual breath to help them dry their clothes, which was why he stayed with them.


    This sleep, they will not wake up until the next morning, Mu Chen woke up first, see their big brother lying on the bed asleep, is about to get out of bed, next to Yue Er also wake up.


    "How did you lie down here and fall asleep?" He son rubbed his eyes, yawned and asked, just woke up on her small face also a face of confusion, seems to have not thought of what happened yesterday.


    "Are you awake?" Hao''er also woke up and looked at them and asked, "what do you think? Are you feeling better? "


    "Kirin." Mu Chen suddenly called out and saw a flash of light. The unicorn beast appeared in front of them.


    "Why? My brother''s Kirin has come out. Can my little spirit Fox also be called out? " Yue son surprise said, quickly called a: "small Linghu, come out quickly."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the nine tail spirit fox whew. She fell on the bed, looked around, and stretched out again, saying, "master, the blood curse on you has been untied. It has been pressing on us, and we can''t get out of it."


    "Great! The blood curse has really been solved. " Yue Er clapped his hands with joy, and quickly got out of bed and said, "is master going to take us down the mountain to buy today? Let''s go to the master now. "


    "After the master untied the blood curse for you yesterday, I see that his face is a little pale. I don''t know if he is better today." Hao son said, but also did not stop to follow him to go out.


    However, as soon as they came out of the stone room, they saw their master sitting at the stone table drinking tea and reading books.


    "Master!"


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Yue''er stepped forward quickly, and his face was happy to get to him. Hao son and Mu Chen two people then gauge some, respectfully line a Li, called a, then stood on one side.


    The green emperor glanced at the nine spirit foxes and unicorn beasts, and said to the two, "take back your contract animals, and do not let them appear in front of people until you have to."


    See this, two people this just hastily will own contract beast takes back space.


    "Master, are we going down the mountain now? Can we go down the mountain to eat? " He asked with a smile.


    The green emperor looked at them, reached out and brushed them. They only felt a breeze passing by. They felt as if something had been taken away from them.


    "Why? It''s not dust blowing! Master, what is this technique? " He asked curiously.


    "It''s similar to dusting. The difference is that it only removes the dust and dirt on your clothes, but this cleansing technique makes you feel like bathing and changing clothes, which can save you the trouble of bathing and changing clothes." The green emperor said it without delay.


    "Master, I''ll learn it later." Yue er said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4685

    The emperor glanced at her and said, "although the technique is good, you can''t stop bathing. It''s not convenient to use this technique when walking outside occasionally. If possible, it''s better to bathe and change clothes."


    With that, he stood up and said, "we have two hot spring spirit pools in Yunxiao mountain. In the future, you can go to that small spirit pool to take a bath. The water from the spirit pool can strengthen your muscles and bones and your body, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "We know that spirit pool. We have seen it! There are two, a big one and a small one, but it seems that there is an array boundary Yue er said.


    "Well, you can go back and wash and wait for your teacher at the gate of the mountain." He motioned to them to go back and wash first.


    "Yes." Three people should, this just left together.


    I thought it would take a lot of time to get from Yunxiao mountain to the nearest town. However, in the middle of the day, they came to the gate.


    However, when the three children looked at their master, they felt that their master''s face had changed since they went down the mountain, and he was with them, but they easily forgot that there was such a person as him.


    What''s more strange is that they find that after seeing their master''s face, they will forget his face in a twinkling of an eye. They can''t think of it. Moreover, even the three of them are the same. They look at each other, and some of them can''t remember their own faces. It''s as if there is a layer of gauze and they don''t really see it.


    "What skill did you use?" Hao''er couldn''t help asking.


    The green emperor walked with a negative hand and said, "yes, the general practitioners can''t remember the appearance of the three of you. It will be safer for you."


    His voice stopped, glanced at them and said, "sometimes, ordinary is blessing."


    Smell speech, three people pour also didn''t say what, know is their master''s handwriting also at ease.


    "I''ll go to the teahouse in front of you and have a seat. You can eat and buy what you want. When you''ve bought the food, you can go there and look for a teacher." He pointed to the teahouse not far ahead and said, at first, he didn''t plan to follow the three little guys around the city.


    "Good." When they were about to leave, they heard the voice of their master.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else, master? Do you want us to buy something for you? Don''t worry, I''ll buy it back. " Yue er said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the green emperor grinned and held out his hand behind him. He put a heaven and earth bag in Hao''er''s hand and said, "take it. You can buy anything you want. You don''t have to save flowers."


    After a sound, he said to Hao''er, "Yunchen, you are elder brother. Look at them more."


    "Yes, I know. Thank you very much." Hao son thanks, toward him line a gift, this just takes Yue son and Mu Chen to leave.


    "Big brother, let''s eat first! I want to eat scallion cakes, meat buns, and sugar water... " Yue''er read while walking, his voice full of joy and expectation.


    "Well, eat first." Hao''er smiles and leads them to a stall.


    The green emperor watched for a while, then walked leisurely to the teahouse, ready to go there, waiting for them to play enough, buy enough and then go back to the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4686

    In the grocery store,


    "I want 100 Jin of LingMi." He son to the shopkeeper called, hands touch those LingMi, eyes shining.


    They began to buy after they were full. They had piled up a lot of things in the space. They finally found LingMi in this one, and when they opened their mouth, they needed 100 Jin.


    The shopkeeper''s one listen, Leng for a while, then ha ha to laugh: "100 Jin Ling rice? Whose child are you? Do you know what LingMi is for? Do you know how much LingMi costs per catty? It''s a hundred catties to open your mouth? All right, all right, let''s go somewhere else! This is not a place for your children to come and play. Everything in this shop is very expensive


    The shopkeeper shook his head and didn''t care about the children, just let them leave.


    "How much is the LingMi?" Asked Hal.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the shopkeeper seemed to notice that there was a half old child. He took a look at him and said with a smile: "LingMi doesn''t need money. LingMi is calculated by using crystal stones. A catty of LingMi costs 30 stones. LingMi can promote cultivation, but it''s not affordable for everyone. Generally, you can eat one for one meal. That''s it."


    With a smile, the shopkeeper held out a handful of LingMi, spread it out in his palm, and said with a smile, "you can cook a bowl of LingMi here, and you don''t need to eat anything else to eat a bowl of LingMi. You won''t feel hungry all day long, but you are full of energy."


    He said that the three children naturally know, because their parents used to give them LingMi to eat.


    "Is it cheaper to buy 100 Jin?" Asked Hal.


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment and looked at Hao''er in surprise: "do you really want a hundred catties?" This close look, found that the three children''s looks are not very real, as if you can see, see is a common facial features.


    However, he had been a shopkeeper in this city for many years, and he also knew that some disciples of the strong would have some skills to cover up their identities. When he thought of this, he looked at the three children again, and then he thought about it.


    "The quantity of LingMi in my shop is not large, and there are only 70 or 80 catties left. The next batch of LingMi will be delivered after some time. If you want all of them, I can give them to you at a lower price." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Do you have any seeds here?" He asked.


    "There are seeds, no matter what they are."


    The shopkeeper laughed and said, "I have the most complete things in the whole city. Whether you want the seeds of fruit trees, or the seeds of LingMi, or the seeds of spiritual flowers, or the seeds of medicinal herbs or spirit wine, I have everything here. However, all my things here are not bought and sold with gold coins, but with crystal stones. ¡±


    "we have crystal stones. Don''t worry. I want some seeds of LingMi and some seeds of medicinal herbs. Please take a look at the items on this list. Do you have any or some of them ready for us." Yue''er took out the list he had written and handed it to him.


    The shopkeeper took a look. When he saw the crooked handwriting, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked down and nodded: "there are all kinds of things like pots and pans that are useless, but those are easy to find. Come with me! I''ll show you the goods, and if it suits me, I''ll have them picked up and paid for. "


    "Good." Three people should follow the shopkeeper to go inside.


    "Ah


    Yue Er exclaimed, the whole person was knocked out, and knocked over a jar of spirit wine on the shelf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4687

    "Sister!"


    Hao son and Mu Chen two people a startle, quickly came to her side to help her up. Seeing that she was splashed with wine, and also by the broken wine jar fragments, the back of her hand was bleeding, their faces Suddenly sank.


    Yue''er was knocked down and spirit wine was sprinkled all over her body. Not only did the cut wound on the back of her hand hurt, but also her elbow also had some friction injuries. She hissed, wrinkled her small face and stood up with the help of her two brothers.


    Before the three of them opened their mouths, the one who knocked her down first scolded.


    "Where are you from? Why don''t you have eyes? "


    It was a man in his thirties, dressed in a green suit, holding a spirit wine jar of about ten jin in both hands. Because he turned around with his back, and yue''er was small, he didn''t see it or notice it in the back. It was not light for him to bump down.


    However, instead of apologizing, he began to blame.


    "Oh, how did you break my spirit wine? This is a good wine! This, this, this... " When the shopkeeper heard the voice, he turned around and looked at the spirit wine splashed all over the ground and the wine jar that was broken all over the ground. He could not help but look at the three children and the man in green.


    "You broke the wine, you have to pay for it." The shopkeeper looked at them and said, "it''s fair to give half of one person."


    "Hehe, shopkeeper, the wine was smashed by this little girl''s film. It''s none of my business. Do you want me to compensate? That won''t do. "


    The man in Green said with a smile. He was about to cross the three children to the counter to check out. However, as he passed by the three children, he glanced at him and suddenly put out his foot.


    "Ah


    The man in green exclaimed, because he was holding the wine jar in his hand, his foot was tripped, and the whole person was about to fall to the ground. He tried to stabilize his body and turn around. However, he bumped into the ground and knocked him down directly. The wine jar in his arms was smashed with a crash. Spirit wine splashed on the ground and the broken wine jar scattered all over the ground. The man dodged Can''t, the whole person just like that to lie down, press on those wine jar fragment above, for a time, just listen to him scream.


    "Hiss! Ah


    He was lying on the ground, and could not get up after half a sound. He only heard the sound of backward pumping.


    Looking at this scene, the shopkeeper''s eyelids jumped. He looked at the three children quietly. He suppressed his shock and moved back a little, but he didn''t speak in a hurry.


    Hao son and Mu Chen two people glanced at that falls on the ground the green clothes man one eye, then did not pay attention to him, but will pay attention to their younger sister''s body.


    "Sister, I''ll help you dry your clothes." Hao''er said, sticking one hand on her clothes, and the spiritual power in his palm ran. With the surge of spiritual power, the spirit wine on yue''er was evaporated. Although the clothes were dry, there was still a faint smell of spirit wine on his body.


    Mu Chen then takes out clean PA son to help her wipe off the blood bead that oozes on the back of the hand, and take out medicine to help her wine some go up, use the PA to wrap up her small hand, one side way: "it''s OK, it will be OK soon."


    "Well, thank you, big brother and brother." She looked at them and said thanks with a smile.


    "Damned imp!"


    The man who stood up from the ground had a heavy fall, and there were pieces of wine jar on the ground. For a moment, several bloodstains were exuded from his blue clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4688

    When he stood up, he took a piece of debris from the ground and shot it at them. The speed was so fast that ordinary people could not react.


    When the shopkeeper saw the action of the man in green, he could not help but take a step forward. Just as he was trying to stop him, he saw the older boy pulling his younger brother and sister out of the grocery store, avoiding the attack.


    "Damn it! I think you are looking for death! " The man in green ran after him in anger and hit Hao''er with his fist.


    "Stand aside!" Hao''er pushed his younger brother and sister aside, and he welcomed him. With the spirit breath on his body, his golden elixir cultivation strength also broke out.


    "Hiss! Is such a small child actually the golden elixir peak monk? It seems that the child is a member of the aristocracy or the son of a large family? "


    "Is that man wearing the green clothes of the inner disciples of Tianyang sect? It seems that they should be the inner disciples of Tianyang sect. How can they fight with a child? "


    "This child is also brave enough to fight with the inner disciples of Tianyang sect. It''s not easy!"


    "In my opinion, this child may be the descendant of the big sect. You can see that he has been at the top of the golden elixir since he was very young, and he should have practiced the magic arts on his body. I can''t see his face clearly. One day, the inner disciples of the Yangzong met with him. Ha ha, I don''t know who will deal with who!"


    An old man standing in the crowd stroked his beard and said, looking at the fight between the two men with great interest. The more I looked at it, the more I felt that the child was young, his strength was really steady and steady, and his body method and pace were wonderful, which made him more and more sure that his origin was not simple.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on the two children on the side, and the two children were also treated with magic, but it was interesting that he could not see through them with his strength.


    The old man took back his eyes and looked at the two men who were fighting. Seeing that the man in green couldn''t get the upper hand, he showed a sharp sword. As soon as he took out the sword, the cold light in the little boy''s hand flashed, and a sharp sword appeared.


    "Good sword!"


    The old man murmured and looked at the sword in the little boy''s hand with bright eyes. I can see that the whole body of the sword exudes a cold breath, and the spirit of the sword is fierce. It is a rare sword.


    Especially when the boy was holding the sword in his hand, his whole body breath changed and became very sharp. When he turned his hand holding the sword, a sword flower burst out, and his figure also swept out, attacking the man in blue at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that a little boy''s swordsmanship would be superior to him. Originally, he thought that he would be able to suppress this kid even if he showed his sword.


    He could not help but step back, while blocking the sharp sword in front of him. When the two swords collided, the fierce spirit of the sword burst out and came straight to his eyes.


    "Ah


    His hand trembled with pain when he was scratched by the tip of the sword at the mouth of the tiger. The sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang sound. The whole man was forced to fall to the ground by the sharp sword that approached his eyebrows.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me! I am a disciple of Tianyang sect! You, if you kill me, you will be the enemy of tianyangzong! " He exclaimed, and at once he raised his name to frighten him away.


    Hao Er looked at him coldly. The sword in his hand was against his throat. He didn''t move it. He asked, "do you want to live?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4689

    The man in Tsing Yi had a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that the tip of the sword against his neck would hurt his throat. He swallowed his saliva and stiffened his body and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll pay for the broken things and get out of my sight." Hao er said coldly.


    "Good!" He bit his teeth and took out the bag of heaven and earth and threw it to the shopkeeper: "this is enough."


    The shopkeeper quickly caught it, opened it, and took out the broken crystal stones of spirit wine. The rest of them were handed back to him: "ha ha, that''s enough. There are many."


    Seeing this, Hao''er took back the sword at this time, held his backhand behind him, and said, "go away!"


    The young man picked up his sword, held his scratched wrist, and gave him a vicious look. Then he gritted his teeth and left quickly.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    "Are children so good now?"


    The people around him cheered. Some of them looked at Hao''er with burning eyes and raised their voices and asked, "young master, what school do you learn from? The swordsmanship is so excellent at a young age. It seems that the master must be a powerful person! "


    "Yes, young master, who are you learning from? Is your master still taking apprentices? " Another asked. If their children can learn half of this child, they will not have to worry about it in the future.


    However, Hao''er didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he went to his brother and sister and took them to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, we have everything ready."


    "Good, good." The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face. He took a deep look at Hao''er and said with a smile: "young master, I''ll give you a discount. Later, if you want to buy something, you can come to me. I''ll give you a cheaper price."


    It''s easy to see whether they are simple characters. They will grow up more extraordinary in the future. If they deal with each other for a long time, they will only benefit from it without any harm.


    At the moment, he took them in personally, and prepared the things they wanted on their list. After taking them through, he settled the account.


    When they were sent out, the shopkeeper''s low voice told a few words: "young master, you''d better go back to your master or the people. That disciple of Yangzong will not give up like this on that day. He must have gone to find someone. After buying the goods, you should go back quickly! To avoid trouble again. "


    "OK, we see. Thank you very much." Hao Er Dao voice thanks, this just takes Mu Chen and Mu Yue to leave.


    They didn''t go back to the teahouse directly because there were still some things they didn''t buy, so they went to another street to buy them. Not long after they left, the man in green of the gate came with several men.


    "Where are the people?" Asked the head of a man in a blue robe, glancing around with a sinister look.


    "Elder martial brother, those three little ghosts are here just now. Let me go in and ask the shopkeeper."


    The man in Green said, and walked quickly to the shop. At this time, his injured wrist had been wrapped up, but his hand was always hanging weakly. The wound hurt the muscles and veins of his wrist. If it wasn''t for a doctor with excellent medical skills in their family, I''m afraid his hand would be useless. Thinking of this, he bit his teeth, and his heart filled with hate.


    "Shopkeeper, where are the three little ghosts?" Inside, he asked the shopkeeper directly, and his sinister eyes glanced at the shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4690

    "Ha ha, it''s this young master!" The shopkeeper chuckled and bowed at him, glanced at his bound wrist, and said with a smile, "the three children have gone after they bought things, and they are not in our store anymore."


    "Gone? Where have you been? " The man in green asked.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head.


    "You just took my crystal stone and gave it back to me!" The man in green stepped forward to drink and grabbed the shopkeeper''s Lapel with one hand. Thinking of those stones taken by the shopkeeper, I feel a pain in my heart.


    "Ha ha, childe is really joking. Those crystal stones are the spirit wine that the young master compensated for the broken spirit wine in our shop. How can I take them back to you?" The shopkeeper laughed, reached out and took down his hand which was holding his skirt. He also patted him gently to smooth his wrinkled collar.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s ease, he took his hand off. The man in green was stunned for a moment, with a flash of God.


    "Well, since it''s compensation, don''t mention taking it back." The man in blue glanced at the man in green, looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "shopkeeper, did you see where they went?"


    "Yes." The shopkeeper nodded, laughed, went outside and pointed in the opposite direction: "I saw them go there."


    Thank you very much The man in blue arched his hand and said, "go."


    The man in green reluctantly followed him out. After walking out of a distance, he asked, "elder martial brother, why don''t you get that crystal back? Clearly... " He was interrupted before he had finished speaking.


    "Get it back? Oh


    The man in blue sneered, glanced at him and said, "which shop in this city has no backing? The shopkeeper of that grocery store has a reserved breath. You can see that he is a master. Maybe he is more powerful than us. Do you want to get back the crystal stone from him? You are so naive. "


    "That''s it?" The man in green is not willing.


    "If you find those three little ghosts, what can''t you get back?" The man in blue said, "what''s more, a ten-year-old kid can reach the golden elixir peak? I''d like to meet for a while and see what it''s all about


    Because the direction of the shopkeeper is the opposite direction of the three children, they originally intended to look for the three children, but unexpectedly, the farther away they are from the three children.


    At this time, after the three children had bought all the things, when they passed by the snack shop, yue''er licked his lips like a greedy cat, and looked at the shop with bright eyes, and said to the two brothers around him: "big brother, brother, shall we go in and buy some snacks?"


    Hao son and Mu Chen see her a pair of greedy appearance, can''t help but show a doting smile, two people should: "good, go in and buy some to take back!"


    "Good, good. I''ll pick some more and keep it for a long time." He son smile of change, lead their hand to go inside happily.


    Drinking tea in the teahouse, the green emperor, who was waiting for three children, was looking at it with an Eight Trigram mirror in his hand. Inside the mirror, there were things that the three children met outside.


    When he saw three people holding hands into a snack shop, lips slightly raised, showing a shallow arc.


    However, at the next moment, he closed his eyes, his consciousness was released, and his fingers touched with a drop of tea shot in a certain direction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4691

    At this time, the man in green was following the man in blue and said, "elder martial brother, is it possible that the shopkeeper has not told us the truth? We haven''t found any trace of those three children all the way. "


    "Then look again, just a few children. As long as they are still in this city, they will be found!" The man in blue said, his voice was slightly heavy, his eyes were cold, and he said, "dare to move the people of Tianyang sect, that is to fight against our clan. How can they be so presumptuous?"


    "What the elder martial brother said is that the three little ghosts are so arrogant that they must have found Ah Before he had finished his words, the whole man fell down with a scream.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The man in blue was startled and turned to look. When he saw the man who had lost his breath on the ground, his face turned pale and his eyes were even more frightened. He looked up instinctively around him.


    However, some of the disciples who followed quickly surrounded the sword. They looked around warily, trying to find out who moved the hand. However, when they looked around, they only saw that the people in the street, even the shops and restaurants on both sides looked at them with their heads on their sides, and their faces were full of surprise and amazement.


    Obviously, no one thought that one of them was killed suddenly while they were walking and chatting, and the murderer didn''t even show his face.


    "How is he, elder martial brother?" One of the disciples asked, with a trace of panic in his voice.


    "Dead, dead."


    The man in blue swallowed his saliva, suppressing the shock and fear in his heart. He looked at the tiny wound in the heart of the man''s eyebrows. The wound did not even seep out of the blood, but he was already out of breath.


    On hearing that the man was dead, the disciples were stunned. They looked back and saw that there was a small wound in the center of his eyebrow, but they didn''t even know what the weapon was to kill him.


    "Take him back, go!" The man in blue said, let them lift people ready to return to the door. They came out to buy together. Now that a man has died, they are afraid that they will not be able to explain it.


    However, he was suddenly killed, but let his heart panic, guessing that he was only afraid of having something to do with the three children, otherwise how could other people be OK, but he was killed?


    Is it the strong behind the three children? You know they''re going to have trouble with the three kids, so you killed their younger brother to shock them?


    Several people did not dare to stay, when the person about to lift up quickly left, thinking of this matter quickly reported to the zongmen.


    At this time, the three children did not know what happened here. They were walking around the city, collecting the good things they had bought into the space. Maybe they bought a lot of things, and they all got into the space. Along the way, they were also targeted by some people.


    "These little ghosts must have a lot of valuable things. They have followed them all the way. Except for three people, there is no adult to follow them. I don''t think we need to wait for the big brother to come. How about we direct them to the front alley?" Said a monk, his eyes glowing with greed at the three children in front of him.


    "Wait for big brother! In case something goes wrong, it will be hard to explain it later. " Another sanxiu said, looking back and grinning: "look, brother, isn''t this coming?"


    Several people looked back and saw a man with a toothpick in his mouth and a robe on his body came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4692

    "Big brother!" Several people quickly to please the surrounding.


    "Big brother, we found a few fat sheep, so we can kill them when big brother comes."


    One of them opened his mouth and pointed to the front: "brother, look, the three boys in front have bought a lot of things all the way, and the crystal stones are as if they can''t be taken out. We guess that they must have more valuable things on them, and there is no adult to protect them. If you choose them, you can definitely make a lot of money!"


    With a toothpick in his mouth, Jin Yi San Xiu was thinking about something. When he heard what the man under his hand said, he looked ahead. When he saw the three children, he was surprised.


    "Big brother, let''s introduce them to the alley ahead! These fat sheep can''t run away The man next to him didn''t see his slightly changed face. He also looked greedily at the three children in front of him and said, "if it wasn''t for the trouble of selling those three little ghosts, I really want to put a sack on them and sell them again."


    "Sell you a head!" The Jinyi loose repair low mantra, reached out and patted the head of that loose repair: "you want to find yourself dead, don''t pull me up!"


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Can''t you do it to them? It''s just three children... " The man was patted on the head, but did not dare to fight back, just slightly lowered his head and stepped back.


    "When I went to dinner earlier, I saw that the bigger of the three children in front of me was the top of the golden elixir, and he beat down a disciple of Tianyang sect. Do you dare to fight with him? Don''t you want to die? What''s more, when I came here just now, someone in the street said that a disciple of Tianyang sect had died on the other side of West Street. "


    He said with a deep thought in his eyes, he looked at the three children who were drifting away, and said, "these three children must be the children of a big family or a big family, and they are protected by someone secretly. Do you go up and rob them? That''s not death. What is it


    Hearing this, the monks were frightened and sweating. Their palms were cold and they clapped their chest: "it''s dangerous. If the elder brother didn''t come, I''m afraid they''d all have to explain it here."


    Hao''er in front of him continued walking with his younger brother and sister. After walking for a long distance, he glanced back and saw that there were several loose repairmen standing there looking at them, and did not follow them again. Seeing this, he did not pay attention to it, but took them to go shopping again.


    Near noon, the three of them came to the teahouse and found their master in the window on the second floor of the teahouse.


    "Master, we are back!" Yue Er trotted over happily, narrowed a pair of eyes with a smile, and said: "I also bought food for the master. Master, please try it quickly. This mung bean cake is very delicious!" She took a pastry out of the space, opened it and put it in front of him.


    The emperor glanced at them and asked, "have you bought everything?" The eyes seem to have if not fall on the little girl wrapped up in the hands.


    "Well, I''ve bought them all." Hao''er and Mu Chen should respond at the same time.


    "How can Xiao Qi have the fragrance of wine? But what happened? " He asked slowly, picking up a piece of cake to eat.


    "I did not take good care of her, so that she was knocked down, splashed spirit wine also cut the back of her hand." Said Ho, with his head down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4693

    "Shifu Shifu, it''s none of the big brother''s business. He has protection for us." Yue''er was worried that he would blame her elder brother and said in a hurry.


    The emperor looked at her and said, "didn''t I tell you about it? Don''t expose your relationship to the outside world. In the future, don''t call it brother, just call it the first and second senior brothers. "


    "Oh." Yue son should a, secretly looked at them two.


    "Did you write it down?" The green emperor looked at them and asked.


    The two looked at each other and then said, "yes, I have written it down."


    "As a senior brother, if you meet someone who bullies your younger martial sister in the future, no matter what the other person''s origin is, you should teach him a lesson first. If the other party is intent on killing you, you should kill him before he kills you! Do you remember that? " His voice is light, showing a cold air of indifference and taking people, let Hao ER and Mu Chen listen, the heart is shocked.


    "Yes, I remember."


    "Now that you''ve bought everything, let''s go." He stood up, left a gold coin, brushed his robe, and went out with his hands.


    Seeing this, he quickly took back the cake he had only eaten on the table. Then he followed her two brothers and quickly followed their master''s steps to Yunxiao mountain.


    On the other side, the venerable of Tianyang sect looked at the dead disciple with a dignified look on his face.


    "To kill him, it should be a drop of water, not a hidden weapon." A venerable said, while stroking his beard: "and can achieve the goal of killing people across the water, this man''s cultivation is just unfathomable."


    Hearing this, the other man looked at the disciple in blue and asked in a calm voice with anger: "aren''t you going down the mountain to buy? How can you get enemies with people? What a big deal? "


    "Forgive me, master. At that time, only the younger martial brother went to buy spirit wine. Several of us went to buy other things. I didn''t expect that he would have a conflict with his three children and be killed." The man in blue knelt down and waited for his master to punish him.


    "Go to the law and precepts court and get thirty whips The Reverend drank calmly, looked at him and frowned: "not yet!"


    "Yes, I''m going to get the punishment." He said quickly, and then quickly got up and went out.


    After he retired, several venerable men looked at the corpse lying on the ground, and one of them asked, "who do you think killed him?"


    "No matter who killed him and dared to move the inner disciples of Tianyang sect, they just didn''t pay attention to our sect. This can''t be ignored. Otherwise, everyone will think that we Tianyang sect is easy to bully in the future, and the inner disciples can kill them if they want to kill them!" The man with an angry face said angrily and said, "I''ll send someone to the city to inquire about the origin of the three children first. I''ll not be afraid to find out the people behind them!"


    A nearby person listened, then pondered and hesitated: "the words are so good, but I''m afraid that this will be some kind of hidden world power. If so, even Tianyang sect can''t do anything about him. Moreover, if the other side is any kind of hidden world power, our Tianyang sect''s disciples will do something to his disciples, which is also an offence. If he kills them, he will kill them No one dares to say anything more. "


    "Hermit power? How can there be so many hidden powers? Well, I''ll tell the following disciples to do it first. " The venerable said it, but did not say much to them. He brushed his sleeve and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4694

    If the master doesn''t want to deal with this matter, what else should he do? What''s more, who is not a descendant of the aristocratic family who can enter their family? He also had to give an account to the dead disciple family.


    On the other hand, the green emperor who returned to Yunxiao mountain did not care about their three children, but went back to the cave himself.


    The three children put all the things needed in the small kitchen, drew some talismans, and made some puppets to help them do things. They did not know that because they had made trouble outside, their master also killed the disciples of the sect, so that the people of the sect were asking about their information from four places.


    However, it was the first time for the three children to go to the city, and they also covered their faces with skills. That day, the Yangzong people could not find out if they wanted to investigate.


    As the days passed by in peace, the three children followed him to learn. The emperor also taught them in accordance with their aptitude. It was not the same thing that taught the three of them, let alone a set of sword techniques, which made them learn the same thing.


    He selected a set of swordsmanship for each of them, guided them to practice, and let them use the sword techniques they learned to compete.


    Compared with Hao''er and Mu Chen who like practicing swords, yue''er may be influenced by their mother, but she prefers to study medicine. Even after the puppet has dug up the spiritual soil, she herself goes to plant miraculous herbs and sows seeds. She learns from books and goes to ask her master if she doesn''t understand.


    Qingdi saw that her swordsmanship was not as good as her two brothers, and he liked to develop medicine. So, on this day, he came to the medicine field and watched the little figure busy in the scorching sun.


    Clearly is a little bit of a small, do work but also have a model, looking at her carrying water there, he called a: "Xiao Qi, come here."


    When she heard the voice, she turned around and saw that it was her master. She put down her things with a smile and walked quickly: "master, how did you come?"


    "If you don''t come, you''re going to pour the elixir like this?" He shook his head and saw a trace of helplessness in his eyes and said, "you are a monk. When you do these things, you need to know how to use the spiritual power of a monk. Whether it is watering flowers or trees, you only need to perform a watering technique to moisten these miraculous medicines."


    While speaking, his hands slowly made a mark, not far away from the bucket of water gushed up, with his hand mark of the knot, the moment like a drizzle gently sprinkled on the holy field.


    "See? That''s it. " He looked at the little spot beside him, saw her a pair of eyes stare big, eyes are full of surprise color, can''t help but feel funny.


    "Master, why didn''t you teach me this skill earlier? I''ve been watering for days. " After surprise, she smilingly pulled his sleeve: "master, you teach me again, I haven''t learned it yet!"


    The emperor turned around and walked away, saying, "follow me as a teacher." He walked slowly with her to a waterfall in the back of the mountain.


    "You are practicing here. Besides, as a teacher, there is a set of body method, and you have to learn it." He handed her a book and told her, "you must study hard until you can walk on the water and your boots won''t touch half of the water."


    "OK, Xiao Qi knows." She took it with a smile and looked over it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4695

    The Qing emperor taught her once, then let her learn from the books, and went to see how the other two apprentices were doing.


    There are no years in the mountains, especially in the practice time. It seems that the time goes by very fast. The three children are absorbed in the cultivation and gradually get used to the life and life here.


    A year later, in the morning.


    "Boom!"


    In the heaven and earth under the control of Xuanyuan Moze, a thunder roared and sounded, reaching up to the sky, spreading in the sky and shaking in all directions.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Another piece of heaven and earth, a few monarchs are discussing, suddenly listen to the thunder vibration, several people can not help but go out.


    "Let me see." One of the monarchs said, he closed his eyes and released his mind to explore. After a while, he opened his eyes and moved his face. He said, "it''s the ghost doctor who made the move. It should be the great success of some anti heaven pill. This is Danlei."


    With the fall of his voice, another sky thunder also sounded, still into their ears.


    "Is it the ghost doctor Feng Jiu?" After a few days of silence, the doctor''s voice echoed? It''s said that they are in seclusion. Why are you refining pills again


    "The Green Dragon Emperor Xuanyuan Moze failed to advance on that day. It seems that the spirit of God was split and disappeared between heaven and earth by the thunder. Now, there is only a trace of spiritual power left in the heaven and earth under his control, and after a year has passed, it is still the same as before, even if it is really more ominous than auspicious."


    "What I want to know more than whether he is really dangerous or not is what kind of pills the ghost doctor refined this time? How could it lead to such thunder? " One of the monarchs said, his eyes flashed slightly, and said: "her strength has entered the supreme. If the supreme breakthrough directly creates a golden body into an immortal, it is really the same life with heaven and earth. After flying up, she can become a strong one in the fairyland, and the great emperor in charge of the heaven and earth is the highest in the world."


    Speaking of this, the monarch''s eyes moved, with a faint light in his eyes, and said, "do you still remember those words about Phoenix star?"


    A few people were stunned and looked at each other. One of them said, "remember is to remember, but I don''t know what the meaning of breaking the heaven''s way and the end of heaven" in that words? Moreover, if you fly to become an immortal and live with heaven and earth, isn''t there a strong power on it? If she does go up, does she really belong? How can he surpass them and become the supreme one in the world where there are great powers in the upper fairyland


    "Ha ha, you don''t know!"


    Another man gave a low smile, with a look of expectation in his eyes, and said: "I heard that Xuanyuan Moze, the emperor of the green dragon, failed this time. It was the hands and feet of the people in the fairyland who increased the power of the thunder. They wanted to kill him. Some people didn''t want them to go up there." Said the prince, pointing quietly to the sky.


    Smell speech, a few people are silent for a while, in fact, for the things on the fairyland, they are expensive for one side of the monarch, but also just a little superficial knowledge.


    Most of them are people who have been separated by families for thousands of years. Actually, there are not many people who can really become great powers. A monarch with such strength can take charge of a world and become a king, just like an emperor on earth.


    ?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4696

    However, if they came to shangxianjie, they had no powerful family power, so they could only go to the main gate to be worshipped, or they could become subordinates under the command of some great power.


    If there is no strong backing force, a careless will be killed in the fairyland, which is the reason why although they yearn for the same life with heaven and earth, they dare not try.


    Those people in the fairyland, who were born there, are higher than them from the starting point of birth. They may not have strong power. However, as long as their families are strong enough, they can walk horizontally on it. However, if the power of monarchs like them is strong, they can not resist the strength of a millennium family. Sometimes, they can only bear with things Yes.


    "Well, I hope that the ghost doctor can really become the supreme one in the world, which is also a good thing for us." Said a monarch, looking down at the sky and sighing.


    Since some people don''t want to let Feng Jiu fly up, she is afraid to be extremely dangerous. If she doesn''t do well, she will be the same as Xuanyuan Moze.


    While they were talking, the voice of the third thunder also sounded, and then everything was calm.


    "With the spirit of revenge, those people above had better pray that she could not fly up. Otherwise, if she went up, she would cause chaos in the fairyland. It''s really hard to say whether those great powers can always sit in their places." Another monarch said, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    A few people here were talking about it. In another world, Feng Jiu came out of the refining room. Maybe she had stayed in the alchemy room for a long time. Her clothes were covered with medicine residues. She looked a bit untidy. However, her eyes were very clear and bright, and the floating light in them was even more attractive.


    "Congratulations to master Dan Dacheng


    Leng Hua and Du fan wait outside the courtyard, see her come out, hurriedly step forward to congratulate, each face has a sense of joy.


    Their master and son had been preparing for refining pills since they closed the door three months ago. It took two months to prepare those herbs, and it took a whole month to refine this furnace of pills.


    "Do you have any information about what you''re looking for?" Feng nine inquires, looking at Du fan and others.


    "Back to the master, there are already some eyebrows. We are just waiting for the master to go out and report. Just a few days ago, Luo Yu and Gu Mo have gone to confirm that if there is any news, they will come back." Du Fan said.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine facial expression moves, nodded, way: "a moment to study, carefully will matter to me to say clearly."


    "Yes." Du fan responded.


    "Master, I have ordered people to prepare water for bathing. Let''s go back to the room to have a bath first." Cold frost said.


    "Well." Feng nine should a, this just strides toward the main courtyard.


    After bathing, changed a dress, ate some things, Feng nine then went to the study.


    "Master." Seeing her, Du fan went on a ceremony and followed her into the study.


    "How did you find out?" Feng nine inquired and sat down at the desk.


    "It''s the holy land of the East China Sea. Every three months, there will be a change in the sea water. There will be high-level spirit beasts crouching and kneeling around the sea area. Because this movement has attracted many people''s attention, when the news comes back, Luo Yu and Gu Mo first go to determine, because the place where all the beasts kneel must be the place where the ancient gods and beasts are located, and the East China Sea spiritual region is the place where the green dragon goes to sea Guess, Yama may be there. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4697

    Du fan will inquire back the news with the most simple and direct words said, then quietly stood there looking at her, waiting for her decision.


    When Feng Jiu heard what he said, her heart leaped for a moment. She looked stunned and murmured: "Donghai Lingyu Why didn''t I think of it? " As she spoke, she immediately regained consciousness, stood up and said, "I will go there myself."


    Hearing this, Du fan stopped for a moment and said, "master, do you want to wait for Luo Yu to send back the news before leaving? After all, it''s just our guess. We haven''t really confirmed whether the Lord Yan is there


    Feng Jiu shook his head and said, "no matter whether it is or not, I have to go there in person. You can arrange it! After a while, let Leng Hua and Leng Shuang follow. The others let them take charge of their own affairs. "


    "Yes." Du fan should a, did not stop, but after a ceremony, turned to go out.


    "Mozer, is that you? If you, why don''t you come back? Is it really hurt? Or are there other reasons? " Feng Jiu murmured, and gently stroked a book on the table. It was the book he used to sit here and read. When he saw this book, it was as if he had been by her side and never left


    Donghai Lingyu is an endless sea area. The sea is dark blue all the year round, and there are few wind waves in the sea. However, in this year, monks have found that the sea area not only sets off waves every three months, but also the animals in the nearby forest come to the sea stall and kneel and moan.


    This strange phenomenon, some friars speculated, whether there are some natural treasures in the sea? Or what kind of animal was born? Or are there any exotic treasures?


    Many people have moved their minds. In recent months, they have avoided the day when animals kneel down and rushed to the sea area to try to salvage them to see if there are any treasures sinking on the bottom of the sea.


    However, the sea area of the spiritual realm is not bottomless, and the sea floor is extremely dangerous. Even if people with great strength come here, they dare not suddenly go down to the sea to explore treasure, especially when someone risks their lives to support a boat to go to the sea, and finally is swept into the deep sea by the sea, and no body is found, more people just dare to watch and venture.


    Luo Yu and Gu Mo came to the East China Sea spiritual region after half a month''s journey. When they came to the seaside and looked at the groups of monks and some mercenaries, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "I heard that this sea area is extremely dangerous. I didn''t expect that so many people would come to join the fun without fear of death." Luo Yu picked up his eyebrows and laughed. He bumped the Gu Mo beside him with his elbow and said, "you say, how can we go down for good?"


    "Didn''t you bring the water repellent? Let''s go to the sea from there! There are fewer people there, so it won''t cause a stir. " Gu Mo said, motioning him to look at the other side of the place.


    Luo Yu looked in the direction he indicated. There were rocks half hidden by the sea, and there were fewer people. If you want to go to the sea, it would be better to go there.


    He thought about it for a while and then looked at the sky. Then he said, "we are not familiar with this sea area, and it is even more dangerous to go to the sea at night. Now it is not early. Let''s wait for tomorrow! As soon as it gets light tomorrow, we''ll quietly go down to the sea and find out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4698

    Gu Mo nodded and looked around him. He said, "go there and have a rest."


    So they went to the less crowded place on the other side. When they came to the place where there were few people, they set up two tents on the sea stall for the night''s rest.


    "You two are free repair? Is it for the treasure of the bottom of the sea


    Just as they were setting up their tents, several loose repair workers came over and sat down in the sand stand next to them and inquired.


    Luo Yu set up the tent for the rest. Seeing that there were several people sitting beside him for repair, and it seemed that they were ready to rest beside them, Luo Yu couldn''t help but frown and said, "this place is so big that you stay away from us. Don''t disturb us until we have a rest."


    They wanted to go down to the sea tomorrow when there was no one. They chose the most partial places on the beach, just to avoid being disturbed or noticed. However, there were still a few scattered repairs that were not on the road.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to have a big temper!" Several monks did not answer their questions. They thought that they were in the way. For a while, their looks became cold.


    It''s not that they have no eyes, but both Luo Yu and Gu Mo are cultivating with their own strength. They are not powerful figures. Naturally, they can''t see their real strength. On the contrary, when they are like them, they are just casual practitioners. They come to seek treasure after hearing the breath.


    I wanted to draw them into their team, but I didn''t want to be brushed. Suddenly, my face naturally became cold.


    Compared with Luo Yu''s words, Gu Mo was more direct. He didn''t want to talk to these people. Instead, he released the pressure from his body. For a moment, the standing monks were not free. The Lord knelt down, sweat seeped from his forehead, and his face turned pale. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Roll or not?"


    Gu Mo asked in a cold voice. The strong man''s pressure was like Mount Tai on several people''s bodies, which made them even unable to straighten up. Because of the strong pressure, the Qi and blood in their bodies also collided, and there was a faint impulse to run up the throat.


    "Spare me Let''s go, let''s get out of here right now... " The leading monk opened his mouth to beg for mercy under pressure. During his speech, he felt blood spilling from his throat and blooming on the tip of his tongue.


    Gu Mo didn''t want their lives either. He just put the pressure away and watched them roll away. Then he sat down at the mouth of the tent.


    "Tut Tut, I''ll learn from you next time." Luo Yu grinned and patted him on the shoulder.


    Listening to his banter, Gu Mo didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the sea and said, "if Lord Yan is really here, isn''t he in the sea? In that case, he... "


    He didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to go on.


    How can a living person stay in the deep sea all the time without coming up, even if his strength is stronger? Unless there are some secret houses or ancient sites under this sea area, how to explain that one can avoid six senses and five senses and stay in the sea?


    Luo Yu, who was still a bit of a joker, began to smile when he heard his words. He looked at the sea and said, "no matter what, I believe that Lord Yan must still be alive. As long as he is alive, there will be endless possibilities."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4699

    Two people are silent, sitting by the tent, watching the sea waves beating with the wind


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, the two of them launched into the water from one side of the sea. As the water droplet in Luo Yu''s palm turned, the sea water automatically surged to both sides, revealing a road leading to the sea.


    The two men went in. After they went in, the sea behind them closed and restored to its original appearance, and they gradually went deeper and deeper. At first, they could see the scenery of the sea bottom because of the light in the morning. Gradually, when they got to the depth, they only saw the darkness around them. That was the place where the sunlight could not reach. The deep sea was filled with a mysterious atmosphere ¡­¡­


    They were exploring in the sea, and on the sea, some monks with higher accomplishments also faintly noticed something. They lifted up their spirits and swept to the sea floor with their divine senses. They were not surprised.


    "Has someone gone into the sea? And look at the rolling motion of the sea water, the other side should have water avoiding beads in their hands


    "What? Avoid water droplets? Who has such a treasure


    As soon as people on the sea heard that, they couldn''t help but exclaim and looked at the sea. However, they couldn''t see anything. They could only see that there were some water marks rolling on the sea surface, which disappeared after a while.


    As time went by, Luo Yu and Gu Mo gradually expanded their search scope on the sea floor. In the sea, they released their own pressure. Therefore, the underwater monster did not dare to get close to them. In addition, there were water droplets protecting them, which was not a problem.


    When they went down, they searched from dawn to dusk, and then to the deep. Night and day were almost the same to them. Therefore, they did not intend to go back to rest, but continued to release their consciousness and search.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Mo suddenly opens his mouth and pulls Luo Yu in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any discovery? " Luo Yu stopped and asked.


    "Over there, it seems that my divinity has encountered something that can''t be approached. Let''s look in that direction." Gu Mo held a bright pearl in one hand to illuminate it and pointed to a dark direction.


    "OK, then go over there and have a look." Luo Yu turned to avoid the water droplets and walked toward the direction of the ancient desert.


    Under their feet, water plants, corals and stones of all colors leap into their eyes. The water they avoid is clear and blue, especially in the light of the night pearl.


    Finally, they found out that they could not get close to the center when they stepped closer, because there was a strong breath in front of them, which protected the central point. Not only could they not get close to it, but also the divine sense could not explore the deep place through the powerful breath what?


    "This breath seems to be the breath of ancient gods and beasts, and it seems to be similar to the breath of green dragon." Gu Mo said thoughtfully, looking at the dark place ahead, his heart moved.


    "Lord Yan, is it in there?" He asked Luo Yu.


    "You ask me, I ask who? Isn''t it impossible for the divine sense to probe into it? " Luo Yu rolled his eyes, thought for a while and said, "let''s go up first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4700

    Gu Mo looked at him and asked, "no investigation?"


    "How? That breath is so strong, can you get close? And if it''s really where the Lord Yan is, we can''t break it by force, can''t we? If one accidentally injures the Lord, how can we tell him? " Luo Yu said, took a look at the place and said, "let''s go up first, leave a sign in this place, and wait for the master to decide after notifying the master. After all, even if we can''t get close to it, it doesn''t mean that the master can''t get close to it."


    Smell speech, Gu Mo this just nodded: "that goes!"


    Luo Yu then held the bead of water in his hand and lifted his breath with him, plunging directly from this place to the upper sea surface. It took about half a column of incense to sweep them up from the bottom of the sea and stood on the sea.


    "I didn''t expect to walk so deep. If there were no water drops, I''m afraid I couldn''t get into the deep sea." Luo Yu exclaimed. After they came out of the water, they looked around. They found that they could not see the location of the seaside here. Because the sky was dark, everything was dark, and their sight was blocked.


    Gu Mo takes out a spaceship from the space, and the two people also jump on the spaceship. The spaceship does not fly away, but stays at the top of the position where they come out of the sea bottom.


    "Master son alchemy also do not know whether the clearance, I first contact Dufan or Lengshuang, tell them what we found here." Luo Yu said, while taking out the jade card.


    "Stay here! I''ll explore the way to see how far it is from the sea Gu Mo said, then raised the Qi to resist the sword to leave, facing the God to see the direction of the smoke of people.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, some friars who were patrolling around the sea found the spaceship. Several monks who found the spaceship looked at each other and went forward.


    "This is the soul of the East China Sea. We patrol the sea area under the order of Lord Cheng Nan. Who are you? Why did the spaceship land on the East China Sea spiritual realm? If there is no important matter, please leave as soon as possible. "


    There was a threatening voice. Luo Yu, who was talking to Du fan, took a look at them. He stepped forward, stood in the spaceship, glanced at the friars, and said, "I am one of the eight Feng Wei leaders under the Guiyi seat. Luo Yu came to the East China Sea spiritual region to do business under the command of the master son. You can patrol your sea without me ¡£¡±


    Hearing that he was actually one of the Feng Wei leaders under the ghost doctor seat, several friars were stunned and looked at Luo Yu carefully. After half a sound, they bowed their hands and said, "we don''t know that it''s the leader of Fengwei under the ghost doctor''s seat. Please forgive me for the offence, but recently, the East China Sea spiritual region is not peaceful..."


    "I know that there are quite a number of monks from all walks of life on the beach. Since you are patrolling the sea, you should go and deal with it." Luo Yu said in a calm voice, and his eyes fell on them.


    Perhaps the difference in strength is too much, a few people in his eyes do not dare to say more, but a salute should be a, and then leave first.


    When they got to a distance, they quickly took out the message jade and quickly sent it back


    Luo Yu rested on the boat for a long time before he saw Gu Mo come back. He took a fruit from the space and threw it to him. He asked, "what''s up? Has the road been explored yet? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4701

    "Don''t worry. It''s already detected. It''s a little far from the sea." Gu Mo took lingguo and sat down beside him. He asked, "can you contact Dufan and them?"


    "Yes, and they are on their way, and the master is here." With a grin on his face, he said, "Dufan said that the master''s pill had been refined. As soon as he left the pass and heard the news that we were coming to the East China Sea, he also brought some of them here, which was a few days later than us. However, according to their speed, it is estimated that they will arrive here early tomorrow morning."


    "Great!" When Gu Mo heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "But a few people who came to patrol the sea just now said they were under the hands of emperor Nancheng, and they were sent away by me." Luo Yu said, thoughtfully: "does this East China Sea spiritual realm belong to the southern monarch? How can I remember that this place is not under jurisdiction? "


    "The four sea areas in the southeast and Northwest were not included in the jurisdiction, but it is normal for some people to inspect them." Gu Mo said, looking at the dark sea in the distance, he said: "after all, there are many treasures in the sea. If it is not inspected, the treasure will be hollowed out sooner or later."


    "Have a good rest tonight! The next step is to wait for the master and his son to arrive. " Luo Yu said, stretched out his waist and went to rest in the cabin.


    Near noon the next day, they came.


    When Luo Yu saw them, he grinned and quickly stepped forward: "master!"


    Feng Jiu showed a smile, nodded at him, looked around and asked, "where is the ancient desert?"


    "Master, Gu Mo''s spaceship is waiting on the sea. I''ll take you there." He said, and Dufan and lenghua Lengshuang said hello, then took them to the location of the spaceship.


    "Isn''t that a ghost doctor? Why are you here? " Someone recognized Feng Jiu and began to talk in a low voice.


    "It''s a ghost doctor. Is it because there are really treasures in the sea? That''s why she''s attracted? "


    "Ghost doctor, who is that? What baby haven''t you seen? In my opinion, it''s not easy. "


    "Shall we go and have a look? They seem to have gone to the center of the sea Some people suggested that he would like to go with him, but no one agreed. Even, they all looked at him with the eyes of an idiot, which made his curiosity suddenly wither.


    On the other side, Feng nine several people follow Luo Yu to the spaceship. As soon as Gu Mo sees her, he goes forward and calls a salute: "master."


    "Master, you didn''t have a good rest all the way. Just sit down for a while! Let''s tell you what we found. " Luo Yu said as he asked her to get on the spaceship first.


    Seeing this, Feng nine o''clock down, came to the spaceship and sat down, and then asked, "you only said on the communication jade that there is a strong breath below you that you can''t get close to, but the breath feels like the breath of a green dragon? What''s going on here? "


    "Master, we have been searching for the bottom of the sea for a long time. When we get to a place, we can''t go through it. Moreover, our divine sense can''t be detected. But the breath is very similar to that of a green dragon. We wonder whether the Lord Yan will be at the bottom of the sea." Luo Yu said, took a look at her and said: "master, do not wait for a while, I will take you down to have a look?"


    "That''s where the ship goes down?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Yes, just below this position." Luo Yu and Gu Mo responded with one voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4702

    Hearing this, Feng Jiu stood up and went to the side of the boat and closed her eyes to release her divine consciousness. Her divine consciousness has been going down. When she reaches a certain degree, she suddenly opens her eyes when she touches a familiar breath.


    "It''s him! He must be down there


    She said affirmatively, there was excitement in her heart, but after the excitement, more doubts were found. What she found was that the breath of Qinglong was good, but the breath of Moze was very weak. How much did the thunder of that day hurt him? Why did it sink in the East China Sea?


    "You move a little bit away, don''t stop on it. I''ll go down and have a look." Feng nine turns back to tell.


    "Master, don''t you want us to go down with you?" Luo Yu asked.


    "No, just wait here." She shook her head, took a bead out of the space and jumped into the sea.


    Seeing her go down alone, Luo Yu could not help worrying. He leaned over the side of the boat and looked at them for a while. Then he looked back at them: "master, will it be ok if you go down alone? She''s on her way without a rest. Is her state OK? "


    "Don''t worry! The master is measured. " Du fan laughed and said to the ancient desert, "let''s move the spaceship away so that if the master makes any noise, it will affect the spaceship."


    "Well." The ancient desert should a, control the spaceship to not far away, stagger some distance.


    On the other side, the prince of Nancheng was surprised to learn that Feng Jiu''s people had gone to the East China Sea spiritual region. He just asked them to pay attention to what they were doing there?


    After a while, the news came back that Lian Fengjiu had also appeared in Donghai Lingyu, which made him curious. What did she do there? What does the recent East China Sea vision have to do with her?


    As a result, he ordered people to continue to pay attention to it. If there was any news, he would call back and report it. The rest should not be taken care of. After all, Fengjiu, a ghost doctor, is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he can not be treated in an ordinary way.


    Compared with the conjecture and curiosity of the southern monarch, Feng Jiu was deep into the sea at this time. In front of her, there were a water escape bead and a night pearl floating in front of her.


    Step by step, she came to the place where the breath was surging. Sure enough, she felt that it was closed like a shield. Although the light of the night Pearl was shining, the distance of the light that could be seen was not far away.


    So, she closed her eyes and concentrated her mind to explore the front. At this moment, she felt the pure spirit breath in the sea was surging slightly, and it was infiltrating into the place protected by the air current, as if something was absorbing the pure spirit breath of the sea.


    The ancient breath of the green dragon was surging. Her divine sense even saw that in the center of the defense shield, the breath of the green dragon protected a sleeping figure, and that person was exactly the husband she had been unable to find, Xuanyuan Moze!


    "Moze, Moze..."


    She called softly, one voice of the call, want to wake him up, but he has been so calm and peaceful sleep, as if the five senses and six senses are closed up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and took back her divine consciousness. A burst of bitterness rose in her heart and whispered, "Moze, I''m coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4703

    Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible between the bottom of the sea. She stood still and relaxed her mind for a while before she stretched out her hand against the isolated breath in front of her.


    The aura of spiritual power on her body, accompanied by the ancient prestige, surged with the movement of her internal breath. The pure spiritual breath gushed out of her palm. The surrounding sea water turned up because of the surging of her breath and the diffusion of pressure. With the rotation of her palm, a clear drink also came out of her mouth.


    "Broken!"


    A clear drink, which contains strong pressure and breath, makes the water in the sea suddenly heave up. On the sea surface, the waves are more and more turbulent.


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice fell, a breath of spiritual power that could be seen to the naked eye spread out from her palm. At the bottom of the water, it seemed that there was a broken sound coming out. Then, the isolated breath was scattered in the sea bottom and disappeared into the sea water.


    The isolation scattered, in the light of the night pearl, the scene in front of the water also gradually become clear.


    She watched him float in the water, and his body was filled with a pure spirit breath, and the breath of green dragon wrapped around his body, which protected him very well.


    She stepped forward quickly and put her arms around him when she came to him. However, the touch made her stunned. The whole person stood there, and her eyes opened with astonishment.


    "Moze..."


    She watched her hand go through his side like that, clearly he was in front of her, but she could not touch his body, or in other words, he had no body at all, but an illusory existence


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? Moze, Moze, wake up. It''s me. I''m here. You open your eyes and look at me... " She is a voice of the call, the heart is afraid and helpless.


    He was clearly here, looking right in front of her eyes, but in fact, she could not touch him, as far away as the horizon. She called, and he, but he has been sleeping, no reaction.


    And gradually, she found his body in the light, which made her more flustered, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch him again, still could not touch him, but through his body.


    "Mozer, what''s the matter with you? How can I save you? How can I save you? " Her tears fell down involuntarily. When her tears fell on his unreal body, the body that had become faded seemed to solidify.


    The water retreating away from the water droplets, under the surge of the green dragon breath on his body, gradually surged towards him and surrounded him. When his body was surrounded by sea water, his body, which had gradually faded, recovered as before, and looked like he was lying there quietly and asleep.


    Looking at this scene, Feng nine slightly back a step, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes, the voice was soft but with firmness: "no matter what method, I must you wake up!"


    Looking at the breath of green dragon around him, Fengjiu whispered, "Qinglong, are you guarding him? Thank you for guarding him for me, he did not dissipate between heaven and earth, he will certainly stand on the top again! This day, it won''t be long! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4704

    She took a deep look at Xuanyuan ink, and stepped back. At last, her hands condensed an ancient mark and isolated the place again. With the boundary under her cloth, a layer of water waves was around. At the next moment, her sleeve brushed away the night pearl, and in her hand, she whirled away to the sea.


    At the spaceship, Du fan and several other people were waiting. They watched the current on the sea beating and rolling layer by layer, watching the waves set off several feet high. They couldn''t help thinking, did the master find the whereabouts of Lord Yan below?


    As time went by, they noticed that besides them, there were other friars not far from the sea, who seemed to be watching and paying attention to their side of the sea.


    After a while, a red figure spun from the bottom of the sea, and the red figure was spinning in the air. With her rotation, the water droplets flew out. After a while, some of the clothes that had been wet were dry again, without a trace of water.


    "Master!"


    Seeing her coming out of the sea, several people on the spaceship couldn''t help being happy. However, after the surprise, they found that the master and the son only came out by themselves, and the Lord Yan still disappeared. For a time, several people couldn''t help but look at each other, and their smile on their faces also shrank.


    Feng Jiu stands on the sea, with her red clothes fluttering and her ink hair flying. Her beautiful face has a kind of cold breath. It contains the powerful eyes of the superior, and lightly sweeps through the people around her. Then she raises her breath and goes to the spaceship.


    "Send a message back, transfer a Fengwei to come here to patrol." Phoenix nine light command.


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other. Luo Yu gently bumped Du fan beside him with his elbow and motioned him to ask.


    Seeing this, Du fan answered and said, "yes, my subordinates will send a message back and transfer a Fengwei to come over." As soon as the voice fell, he stopped for a moment, and then asked, "master, can you find anything on the sea floor? Can you be down here


    "He''s down there, just, it''s not so good that I can''t bring him up, so I have to keep him here." Feng nine whispered, with a trace of helplessness and worry.


    "Qinglong''s true Qi protects him and warms up his spirits. Below, I set up a new isolation boundary to let our people patrol the sea area, so that no one can disturb him."


    "Yes, I know." Du fan responded, watching her no longer speak, turned around and went to the cabin to have a rest. He then took out the messenger jade and told Qi Kang and others about the matter here. In addition, he asked them to transfer a Fengwei to come here.


    "It seems that the situation of Lord Yan is really bad. Even the master can''t bring him up from the sea. How much did ray hurt him that day? How long will it take to warm up the spirits? " Luo Yu couldn''t help saying.


    Leng Hua took a look at him and said, "the master is not in a good mood. Let''s do what the master said! The other masters didn''t say that, so let''s not ask more. "


    "Well, I know." Luo Yu responded and took a look at the sea and sighed.


    "Shall we park the ship here or go to the seaside?" Gu Mo asked several people.


    Du fan thought for a while and said, "stop here first! If we leave, some of the monks who don''t have long eyes will take the opportunity to dive to the bottom of the sea. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4705

    On this day, Feng Jiuyi did not come out after she entered the cabin. Du fan knew that her mood must be very low and did not dare to disturb her. At this time, she could only be quiet by herself.


    Feng nine stayed in the cabin for a day, this day, she thought a lot, and finally picked up the mood, firm heart decision. It was not until the next morning that she came out of it.


    "Master, wake up? I''ll get you a glass of water Leng Shuang said with a smile when she came out.


    "Don''t be busy." Feng Jiu motioned, went to the side of the boat, looked at the sea, and said, "call them all out! I have something to tell you. "


    "Good." The frost answered, and then he knocked on the cabin door where the others were resting.


    "Master."


    Dufan and others came out to her and saluted her.


    Fengjiu turned to look at them and said, "I''m going to travel, temper my mind and prepare to fly. I want to tell you to come out and guard here for me. Don''t let people disturb him in the bottom of the sea. After Fengwei arrives here, you should have one person to take the lead in guarding here every once in a while."


    Hearing her words, the people were stunned for a moment. After they looked at each other, they responded with one voice: "master, don''t worry, we will guard this sea area, and will not let people disturb the spirit of Lord Yan."


    After the voice fell, Luo Yu could not help asking, "master, how long do you want to travel? How long will you be back? "


    Feng nine shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know." She turned to look at the sea and said, "what I lack is an opportunity. In addition, there are too many things happening in recent years. I also have to walk around to see the state of affairs in the world, sharpen my mood, and be ready to fly."


    She looked at the sky, her eyes were slightly cold, and said: "if the supreme one ascends, his life will be the same as that of heaven and earth, and he will be in charge of the king of heaven and earth. If he fails, his accomplishments will be destroyed. There will never be a second chance. Moze''s failure at the beginning of his ascent was caused by the disturbance of the people above. If it were not for tianjizi''s rescue, his spirit would not have been hidden in the deep sea to warm up, while I, feisheng, have suffered Ninety eight one thunderbolt, only success, not failure


    She, has no second chance, also does not allow oneself to fail! Because, up there, not only are their children waiting for her, but also the enemies she wants to destroy!


    When Du fan heard her words, even if he knelt down on one knee, his voice was sonorous and powerful: "please rest assured! We pledge to protect the Lord Yan to death, and we will never hurt his spirit! We are here, waiting for the master to return from the tour! Congratulations on your success


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at them, and her lips rose slightly, revealing a slight arc. She said, "get up! I believe you will do what I tell you. "


    They just stood up and looked at her standing on the boat in front of her. Her expression was light, and their eyes looked far away, as if they were thinking about something.


    Several people stood quietly, eyes fell on her body, none of them spoke.


    At this time, the master gives them a feeling, as if they will go far away at any time, and they can''t grasp it if they want to


    On the East China Sea spaceship, Feng Jiu stayed for three days. Three days later, in the morning, she left a message for them and left alone in their eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4706

    At the same time, in the Yunxiao mountain, on this day, the Qing emperor was taking his three disciples out to take them to a once-a-year contest.


    After they got out of Yunxiao mountain, they were flying in the sky all the time. They looked down and crossed a lot of places. However, their master never told them that they had a big competition once a year. What was the competition?


    Since they practiced with their master, the semi annual small competition was a contest between them. As for this time, their master didn''t mention a word, so that they still don''t know how to compare this annual big contest?


    Yue''er sat between the two brothers, thinking that it was her who was the most painful thing for their master. So she turned a pair of beautiful eyes and then asked with a smile: "master, what''s the big competition we have once a year? Is master taking us to compare with others? "


    Qingdi sat quietly with his eyes closed. When he heard her, he didn''t even open his eyes. He just said, "don''t worry. You''ll know soon."


    Listening to this, Yue Er looked at her two brothers, some helplessly put out his tongue.


    At about noon, the green emperor, who had been closed his eyes, opened his eyes, looked at Mu Chen and Mu Yue, and said, "I will give you one month. After a month, you must take 100 crystal cores you have hunted and return to Yunxiao mountain alone. You can''t use it or fly back. Instead, you have to walk back on foot. After a month, if you can''t go back to the clouds, you must take the 100 crystal cores you have hunted Mountain, then, you have to be punished. "


    "Master asked us to hunt animals to obtain 100 crystal nuclei, and then go back to Yunxiao mountain alone on foot? Can''t we have company? " Mu Chen cannot help but ask.


    Their master''s aircraft took a whole morning to get here. If they walk, how long will it take to get back to Yunxiao mountain?


    "Well, no company. You''re supposed to walk back on foot alone."


    The green emperor said faintly, looked at them and said: "being a teacher will divide three wisps of divine consciousness in you, and all your actions as a teacher will know. If there is a danger, you have to learn to save yourself. However, when you encounter an irresolvable danger, you can also call for a master to save you. However, when you call for a teacher to save you, that person will also withdraw from the competition and return The mountain of Yunxiao also has to accept the punishment of failure. "


    Smell speech, Yue son blinked an eye, curiously asked: "master, if that fails, what is the punishment?"


    The Qing emperor glanced at her and said, "the punishment for you two is that you can only eat Bigu pills in the next year, and you can''t eat grains. You should be separated from each other, and you can''t meet and practice with the other two people."


    Listen to this, Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people''s small face suddenly become serious. They don''t want Bigu pills! They should not be separated from each other and can not meet. They should practice together every day, talk together and grow up together. If they don''t meet each other for a year, they can only live by themselves. The scene is really unimaginable.


    "I don''t want to be separated from my elder brother and elder brother. I want to cultivate and play with them and grow up together." Yue er said in a hurry.


    "Then try to do a good job in this big match. If you can all go back to Yunxiao mountain in a month, you don''t need to be punished." The green emperor said it without delay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4707

    The green emperor looked at the two men, and his eyes fell on Hao''er, and said, "Yunchen, your strength is stronger than them, so you have to hunt for 300 crystal cores. You have to go back to Yunxiao mountain alone on foot in a month. If you fail to do so, the punishment is the same as above, and you will be delayed to see your mother for a year."


    He knows what the three children care about, so the punishment seems not like punishment, but it is the most important thing they care about.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Hao''er nodded solemnly: "master, don''t worry. I know that I will return to Yunxiao mountain in a month."


    The green emperor nodded and said, "all three of you have to act alone. You can''t help each other. The range of animals selected by your master is different. Yunchen, go down first! The strength of beasts in this forest is high. Be careful. "


    "Yes." Hao son should, look to Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people, way: "you also want to be careful, we see on the mountain."


    "Mm-hmm, big brother, you should also be careful."


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue said with one voice, watching him call out the flying sword and go down the forest alone. After a while, they disappeared in their sight.


    "Scared?" The green emperor looked at them and asked.


    "No fear."


    They shook their heads. Although they are young, they have encountered a lot of things. When they were younger, they followed their elder brother and wandered outside. What''s more, after they returned to their mother''s side, their mother taught them a lot of things. Moreover, they learned a lot by following the master for a year. At least, when they are in danger, we can find ways to help ourselves, not to mention, the master said He will separate out a wisp of divinity to guard them. In addition, they still have contract animals, so they are not afraid at all.


    It''s just that they don''t fear, but it doesn''t mean they don''t worry. After all, it''s their first time to act alone, and it will be a month.


    Looking at the look in their eyes, the green emperor''s lips slightly hook, way: "don''t worry, go down!"


    He sent the two men to a forest without stopping. He told them to be careful and left.


    The three children are in the same forest, but in different places. When they are alone, the feeling of being alone comes to their faces. Besides themselves, they are surrounded by trees and weeds and the faint roar of beasts.


    After landing, Hao''er quickly searched the forest for prey. The three crystal nuclei represented that he had to kill 300 animals, and then left here on foot. However, there was only one month left. It can be said that the time was very tight.


    Even though his strength has been improved in the past year, he did not dare to be careless in this forest, but he kept up his mind and dealt with it carefully.


    On the other side, not far from the place where Mu Chen fell, there was a fierce beast lying in the grass. When the fierce beast saw him, he approached him carefully and grinned his sharp teeth. When he was ready to rush forward, he saw that the human child who had been standing still jumped up a little and sat directly on its back, and a dagger with cold light was facing its neck It''s a stab.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp and hoarse scream came out, resounding in the air, and a strong smell of blood filled out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4708

    Blood dripping on the ground, dyed red those trampled weeds at the foot of the fierce beast. With a knife from Mu Chen, it was not dead, but violently shaken and bumped into each other, trying to throw down the human child sitting on its back.


    Mu Chen''s feet tightly clasped the animal body, holding the head in one hand, and stabbing the dagger with gravity channel in the other hand. He did not dare to pull it out, but tightly clamped the animal body to increase the strength in his hand. Listening to the sound of hissing and howling in his ear, the fierce beast''s speed gradually slowed down, until at last the animal''s body shook a few times and fell down with a plop.


    Mu Chen took a breath, and his forehead exuded a layer of sweat. He came down from the fierce beast, checked it again, and confirmed that the fierce beast was dead. Then he breathed out his breath and quickly dug down the crystal of the beast with a dagger. Then he left quickly.


    On the other hand, yue''er was walking in the forest. When he saw that there were many low-level miracles in the forest, he couldn''t help laughing. While she was picking, she collected the elixir into the space.


    At this time, at noon, some animals were going out to look for food. When a tusk pig with hard spines came out of the woods and saw the little man squatting on the ground digging for the miraculous medicine, his mouth suddenly flowed out, even his breath became thick.


    When he heard the movement, he looked up and saw that fierce beast with tusks in his mouth, which was somewhat similar to a pig, was staring at her and drooling. She couldn''t help blinking her eyes and looking at her in a daze.


    The brain quickly turned up, the tusk pig was so big, and the black hair on his body was like a black thorn. It was very frightening to look at it. Moreover, the two sharp teeth that grew from the mouth and curved upward seemed to be very sharp.


    Her beautiful eyes quickly made a circle around it, and found that the tusk pig looked very bad. At the moment, he stood up and quickly backed away.


    "Roar!"


    The tusk pig saw her move, and let out a roar from his mouth. With an arched step, he ran into him and threw himself at him.


    Seeing this, he quickly pointed his toes, lifted his breath and leaped to a big tree. She looked down at the pig under her eyes and was circling around the tree, trying to break the tree.


    Seeing this, she took advantage of her hands to jump up and sit down on the branches above the tree. Then she patted her chest and gently breathed out a breath: "Whoa, I''m scared to death."


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a sound of heavy collision under the tree. The tree also shook for a while, and she who sat on the tree also swayed slightly. She was scared to hold the tree tightly and stabilize her body.


    Looking down, she saw that the tusk pig was bumping into a big tree. The tree''s body was knocked down by pieces of bark. Seeing this, her beautiful big eyes turned and her eyes flashed with a sly light like a fox.


    She took out a catapult from the space, and then took out the iron bead, aiming at the head of the fierce beast below. The iron ball popped and shot down on the head of the fierce beast. Although it was not fatal, it also caused pain, which made it roar and roar.


    However, after he played several iron beads one after another, he saw the fierce beast roaring up at her. When the catapult in his hand was opened again, a pill flew out and directly popped into the fierce beast''s mouth.


    "Yes! I got it Yue Er clapped his hands happily and narrowed a pair of beautiful eyes with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4709

    She watched from the tree. After swallowing the medicine that she had thrown into its mouth, the fierce beast lowered its head and roared in a humanized way. It seemed that she wanted to spit out the medicine in its mouth. She opened the catapult and shot an iron bead at it with a smile.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast raised his head and roared at him. It seemed that he was angry. His feet were rowing on the ground, and one of them seemed to want to jump up the tree. However, even if it was a fierce beast, it could not climb the tree.


    After two attempts, it howled and turned around and ran away. See this, Yue son smilingly lift gas to follow behind it to chase up. She''s going to fix the nucleus of this prey! You can''t let it run.


    Yue''er''s pills gradually play a role with the fierce beast''s running and fleeing. The fierce beast''s speed gradually slows down, and finally slams down in front of a tree.


    "Hee hee."


    Yue Er followed me with a smile. Instead of approaching, she picked up a branch and poked it. Seeing that it didn''t move, she walked forward.


    When she took out the dagger, she made a knife at the neck of the tusk pig. When a knife cut its throat, the body of the tusk pig twitched for a moment, as if to wake up. However, she died of the fatal knife.


    She dug out the crystal core, and then took out some low-level miraculous herbs that she had picked before. After smashing, she smeared the juice drops on the body of the fierce beast. She took out the small flag for array arrangement from the space, set up the array around, and then found a place to hide.


    She is small and powerful, and her combat effectiveness is not as strong as her two brothers. It is not so easy for her to collect a hundred crystals. However, she will use her brain and make use of what she has learned. In this way, she will not have to worry about killing less than 100 fierce beasts.


    They are distributed in three corners of the forest. They know that their master will protect them secretly. Therefore, they don''t have to worry about other people. They just focus on doing their own things.


    Six days later, yue''er hid in a small cave, counting the number of crystal nuclei she had hunted these days.


    "Forty eight, forty-nine, fifty 53. " She looked at a small pile of colorful crystal nuclei in front of her, her eyes glowing with excitement.


    "Fifty three! There are still 47 to make up a hundred. " She counted them with her fingers and muttered: "Fifty three, it took six days, and almost nine fierce beasts were killed in one day. If I want to collect 100 crystal cores in ten days, I will have to..."


    She blinked her eyes and counted her fingers carefully. She murmured and muttered that the serious little figure looked a little silly and cute.


    In the end, when she finally worked out, she took all the crystal nuclei back into the space, took out a spiritual fruit from the space and ate it. Then she got up and walked out with two short legs.


    She made a trap outside. Now she can go and see if there are any animals falling into the trap.


    After several days of forest life, she was in a mess. Her hair was tied into two braids, and she walked and swung. The clothes on her body were not the clothes they usually wore, but the martial arts clothes.


    When she came to her trap, she went in and saw that there were seven or eight fierce beasts in the array, and there was a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4710

    She took a look at the comatose man and did not come forward. Instead, she went to check several animals to make sure that they were all poisoned by her medicine. After fainting, she killed them with a dagger and dug out the crystal nuclei.


    After solving the beast, she went to the man to have a look. The other was a boy who looked like he was seven or eight years old, with wounds on his body. Some of them were hurt by animal claws, but some were injured by swords.


    She has been studying medicine for some time. Naturally, she can see that the wound caused by the sword is very serious. She should have made up her mind to kill him.


    She took out a small bottle from the space, opened it and put it in the little boy''s nose to let him smell it. After a while, she saw his eyelashes trembling slightly and opened his eyes.


    However, as soon as the other party opens her eyes, her hands instinctively push her away. She does not observe and directly falls on the ground.


    "What are you doing pushing me for?" Yue ER was not happy to stare up his eyes, patted his clothes, stood up and said, "I saved you!"


    The little boy was stunned, as if to see that the man in front of him was a little girl younger than him. He was suddenly nervous and embarrassed, and said, "I''m sorry, I, I, I didn''t mean to." As soon as the voice fell, the little boy lowered his head, and his eyes were red, and his tears fell.


    He son see, not from a Leng, even busy way: "I did not hit you, and did not fierce you, you cry what?"


    He didn''t ask about it. When he asked, the little boy cried out: "I, I, Wu I''m stuck here and I can''t go out. I''ve been stuck here all night, and there are a few fierce beasts here. I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by them. "


    Listening to this, Yue Er blinked his eyes, looked at him, some dull asked: "how did you run in? When you run into this array, are these fierce beasts still unconscious when you come in? So you spent the night with some fierce beasts? "


    "Someone wanted to kill me. I ran away and I couldn''t get out of it. There were several fierce beasts in it. The wound on my back was scratched by those fierce animals. Later, I climbed up the tree and was not eaten. Then I fell down and fainted." He was weeping with tears, his voice choked, but his words were clear.


    Listening to him, he was embarrassed to catch his pigtail and said, "that, this array is made by me. I''m used to catch fierce animals. I didn''t expect that someone would break in."


    She put some medicine to lure the fierce beast, and some medicine that will make the fierce beast faint after hearing it for a long time. It''s a miracle that the man didn''t get eaten by those fierce animals when he entered the array of her cloth.


    "You, your array?" The little boy was staring at the little girl who was shorter than him. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes! This array was taught by my master. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the golden elixir comes in, he can''t go out. " She said with a smile, staring at the wound on his body, and said: "I''ll help you bandage the wound! If you are scratched by a fierce beast, you should clean it up, or it will be inflamed. "


    Said, Yue son also did not wait for him to speak, then took out the medicine to help him clean up the bandage, listening to his stomach from the gurgling cry, she said with a smile: "I invite you to eat meat! I''ve been here for several days and haven''t met anyone. You''re the first one I''ve met


    The little boy was stunned and asked, "are you alone in this? What are you doing here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4711

    Yue Er looked at him with a smile and didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "it''s very dangerous in here. You''d better leave quickly."! Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble if I meet a fierce beast. I know where I can go. Oh, I''ll tell you! "


    The little boy was stunned for a moment, some hesitant way: "I came in that road I can''t go, those people will guard there, if I go out, they will kill me."


    "Don''t worry, there''s more than one way to the outside." Yue son said with a smile, took out a piece of dried meat from the space and handed it to him. He said, "this is what I roasted yesterday and can be eaten."


    Thank you very much The little boy answered, took it and tore off a piece to eat, and asked, "are you going out with me?"


    "I''m not going. I haven''t finished my work here! I have to stay for another four days. " She shook her head and walked over to remove the array.


    Then he took him for a long way, pointed to a direction, and said: "you can walk along this direction and you can walk out. I have seen it. After going out there is a mountain road. You can walk along the mountain road and you can go to the place where there are people."


    However, the little boy did not leave, but hesitated and said: "I dare not go, I am afraid to encounter fierce animals, I, I can not beat."


    Listening to this, Yue Er blinked and stared at him for a long time. He seemed to be a little distressed and wrinkled his delicate face and said, "don''t you dare to go by yourself? I can''t send you away now, because it will take my time. Otherwise, you will stay here with me for a few more days, and then you will go out with me? "


    "Good." The little boy nodded and looked at her and said, "my name is Lin Yang. How about you?"


    "My name is Yun Qi." Yue son said with a smile, "I''m going to find the fierce beast. Do you want to follow me?"


    "Looking for a fierce beast? Are you, are you not afraid? " He asked stupidly.


    "I''m not afraid, because I''m very good." She has a pair of beautiful eyes bent into crescent, eyes are full of fox like cunning light.


    Hearing this, Lin Yang hesitated and said, "I''ll follow you to have a look."


    So yue''er, who had been alone for a few days, finally had a little partner to accompany her to talk with her. She took Lin Yang to another array point to see if there were fierce animals trapped in other arrays.


    When they came to another place, they saw that there were five fierce beasts lying on the ground. Yue''er happily came forward and said, "maybe I can leave here and go back in three days."


    As she spoke, she went to the fierce beast, and at the same time took out her dagger to make up for the fierce beast. Suddenly, a fierce beast, lying on the ground, ran fiercely, roaring and biting at her.


    "Be careful!" Lin Yang saw that scene, scared a white face, instinctively exclaimed.


    Yue''er didn''t expect that there would be a fierce beast lurking in here, but her reaction was also very fast. Almost at the same time when the fierce beast rushed out, she took a little step to one side and avoided the bite of the fierce beast.


    "You go up the tree! Come on Yue son is still standing on the other side of the silly Lin Yang called.


    "Oh Lin Yang calmed down, but his face was white and his eyes were obviously frightened. The more flustered he was, the more frantic he was. After two attempts, he failed to climb the tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4712

    "Roar!"


    "Up the tree! That fierce beast is at the level of holy beast. Get on the tree He Er cried anxiously. Seeing the fierce beast roaring and rushing towards Lin Yang, he didn''t care to dodge at the moment. Instead, he lifted his Qi and swept him to his side. When the fierce beast rushed forward, he quickly took him away.


    "Go up, go up!" He pushed him, and one of his hands let him climb the tree first. When he jumped up the tree, she looked back, and the fierce beast immediately rushed over.


    "Cloud seven, come on! Come on up Lin Yang exclaimed. When he saw the fierce beast attacking her, he thought that she was doomed to die. However, he saw that she was holding a dagger in her hand instead of avoiding it.


    "Cloud seven, you don''t want to die!" He yelled, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    At this time, yue''er didn''t pay attention to him, but played up the spirit of twelve points. Although she used medicine to deal with those fierce animals, so as to easily dig the crystal nucleus, her skill was also trained by the master and two brothers. Even if it was not comparable to her two brothers, it would not be really weak.


    At present, the fierce beast made a fierce force to bite her. She could not solve the problem by avoiding it again and again. In this case, it''s better to fight with all our strength!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the sacred beast made Weng''s ears ring. Although there were ancient animals in her body, their master sealed up their breath in order to prevent them from being aware of them. Otherwise, let alone this holy beast, even if the divine beast appeared, they did not dare to come near her.


    She dodged by using the wonderful body method that she had practiced for a year, and took the opportunity to stab the back hip of the holy beast with the cold light in her hand. The sharp blade stabbed into the back hip of the holy beast with a whoosh sound, accompanied by the scream of the holy beast.


    The holy beast became more furious because of the injury of his hip, and rushed to yue''er. He was small and nimble, and saw the holy beast come. She bit her teeth, and the whole person bent back and half bent under the fierce beast, and stabbed the sharp edge in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    The blood splashed out like a blood column, spilled yue''er all over. After stabbing the holy beast with a knife, she turned dexterously and flashed out from under it and quickly retreated to avoid it.


    And the holy beast was roaring and scurrying for a few meters, then its body twitched and fell down. Soon the ground was dyed red by the blood, and the fierce beast also followed the convulsion for several times and then died of stiffness.


    Looking at this scene, yue''er took a deep breath. The hand holding the dagger trembled slightly at the mouth of the tiger. She stabbed the knife so hard that the hand holding the dagger could not be opened at this time.


    However, when she saw the fierce beast lying on the ground, soaked in blood and motionless, she knew that this time, the fierce beast was too dead to die any more.


    Thinking that this holy beast can get the crystal nucleus on its head, as well as the inner elixir in its body, I can''t help but feel a little excited. After taking a breath, he walked forward.


    Lin Yang, who was holding a big tree and hiding in the tree, saw the scene below, but he couldn''t relax for a long time. His eyes were wide open, as if he didn''t know the little girl who was even smaller than him. He just watched her swallow her saliva and was a bit stunned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4713

    Especially when I saw that little man with a dagger dug out the crystal core of the holy beast, and then cut through the abdomen of the holy beast and took out an inner pill from it, the bloody scene and the little man all seemed very strange.


    At this moment, he can''t help but guess, what kind of family''s children is this cloud seven? Obviously, she is younger than him, and she is still a little girl. How dare you be so brave?


    "Lin Yang, let''s roast some meat today! The freshly roasted meat will be tender and delicious, and it''s a holy animal. You can make it into jerky Yue son said with a smile, staring at the holy beast on the ground has been thinking about how to eat.


    However, he didn''t hear the sound, so he looked up and saw him holding the tree. His face was pale and stiff on it. He waved and called: "come down quickly! Wait for you to help me to pick up the branches. I have to do something to eat! "


    "Good, good." He swallows saliva to answer, this just comes down from the tree, carefully walks to her side, looks at her and asks: "cloud seven, you, who are you in the end? How can you, can you kill such a holy beast? "


    "Hee hee, I said I was very good!" With a mysterious smile, she quickly solved several other fierce beasts and put away the crystal core. Then she said, "help me to drag the sacred beast back to the cave and pick up branches. I will teach you how to roast meat."


    See she did not say, he had to answer a, help her to pull the sacred beast out of the array, came to a small cave.


    "Is this where you live?" Lin Yang looked at the cave, the small cave about two meters deep, surrounded by trees, not easy to find.


    "Mm-hmm, I live here these days." Yue Er nodded.


    "I''ll pick up the branches first." Lin Yang said, then went around to pick up branches, and then carried back to the cave.


    Yue''er cut off a leg of meat and put it on a shelf to roast on the fire. His movements were skillful and natural, and Lin Yang on the other side opened his eyes strangely.


    "Do you often barbecue? You look very skilled. " He asked, looking at her.


    "I learned it for a long time! My master said that I had to learn how to survive outside, so not only was it barbecue, but also there was no fire clasp, I would make fire out of wood! " She said with a smile, adding branches to the fire.


    "You are so good. You are younger than me..." He said in a daze.


    "My eldest and second elder martial brothers are more powerful." She raised her small face and said, with a look of pride. Outside, facing unfamiliar people, she remembers her master''s words and calls her elder brother and elder brother the first and second elder martial brothers.


    "Who is your master? Where do you live? Where are you going after you get out of here? " Lin Yang asked.


    "After I got out of here, I naturally went back to the mountain. Who is my master? The master said, "you can''t flaunt around in his name." She spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "so, you can''t say it, you can''t say it."


    Smell speech, Lin Yang holds his knee, chin against the knee, looking at the fire, whispered: "I went out of this forest, I want to find my grandfather, after finding my grandfather, I will be safe."


    Yue''er looked at him, blinked his eyes, and said, "someone wants to kill you. Does he know that you will go to your grandfather? If so, aren''t you in danger? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4714

    Hearing this, Lin Yang was stunned and said with some uncertainty: "should, shouldn''t it?"


    Yue''er thought about it seriously and said, "unless the person who wants to kill you doesn''t know where your grandfather is, otherwise he knows you will go to your grandfather and will intercept and kill you on the road."


    For a while, Lin Yang didn''t speak. He just looked at her in a daze and asked, "why do you think the person who wants to kill me will intercept me on my way to my grandfather? Mingming, Mingming, you are so young, how can you think of those? "


    "Hee hee, because my mother taught me! My mother said that if you don''t use your brain, sometimes you don''t know how you died. "


    Thinking of her mother, her small face covered with a happy smile: "my mother is a very powerful and powerful person, she taught me a lot of things, although I have not fully learned, but my mother said that I am very smart, and later slowly learned."


    Lin Yang was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t speak any more. He just stared at the fire.


    Next, yue''er spent three days collecting 100 crystal nuclei. When she collected 100 crystal nuclei, she couldn''t help but take out xuanxun jade to send news to her two brothers, telling them that she had collected 100 crystal nuclei and was ready to leave here.


    On this day, yue''er took Lin Yang to the path out of the forest. When he passed the water source, he called for Lin Yang to be on guard. She wanted to change her clothes and wash her face.


    At Koizumi''s eye at the water source, she changed her clothes, put on a small pink dress, wiped her body, washed her head, dried her hair and tied it into two braids.


    "Lin Yang, I''ve changed it. Go and change your clothes, too." He son cries, the footstep is brisk, smilingly walked out.


    Lin Yang looked back and saw that after she cleaned it, the whole person was fresh and fresh, and her appearance was also pretty. Especially when she was wearing that pink dress, she was even more charming. She could not see the ferocity when she killed the fierce beast.


    "I, I have no clothes, only this suit on me." He looked down at his dirty clothes, which were too dirty to see the original color. He was uneasy about the corners of his clothes.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t ask you to wear your own clothes." Yue Er cunning smile, from the space to take out a set of her clothes, way: "my mother has prepared a lot of clothes for me, every year''s clothes have, ah, you wear this one."


    "You, you are a skirt. I''m a boy. How can I wear it?" He shook his head and waved his hands.


    "You don''t want to live?" Yue''er looked at him and said seriously: "if you go out in your clothes, you will be killed before you find your grandfather. However, if you dress up as a girl, those who want to kill you will only look for a little boy, but not a little girl."


    "What?" He was staring at her, did not expect that she would give him such an idea.


    "Go and put them on! When you get out of here, you dress up as a girl, until you find your grandfather


    Yue er a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him, trying to put on a serious look, do not let him see, in fact, she also want to see how boys wear skirts to help him come up with such an idea.


    Hearing this, Lin Yang pauses for a moment, and then she comes forward to take the clothes in her hands and goes to the water source to change the clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4715

    After a while, Lin Yang, who changed into a girl''s clothes, came out with some embarrassment. He pulled his skirt as he walked. His small face turned red and looked shy.


    "Why? You look good in women''s clothes Yue er''s eyes brightened and looked at him with a smile.


    "But it seems strange to me." He pulled the skirt from his body and looked at the beautiful sky blue dress. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "No, no, it''s good. I''ll tie your hair." Yue''er walked towards him with a smile and took out a band of the same color to tie his hair. Because it was tied for others, she didn''t braid his hair, but let the hair spread down, half covering his face, so that he looked more and more like a girl.


    Yue''er took him to the path. It took them a long time to get out of the forest. When they got to the mountain road outside, yue''er looked around. There was no one around, so he said to him, "let''s go! See if you can find a place to stay before dark. "


    "Good." As soon as Lin Yang responded, he saw that her pace was swept and her speed was raised. He was so surprised that he picked up her skirt and ran after her.


    At the same time, Hao''er and Mu Chen in the forest received the message from yue''er. They were stunned for a moment and then showed a smile.


    They didn''t expect that the fastest of the three was their sister, and they didn''t know what method she used to collect the crystal core so quickly?


    Thinking that she was out of the forest, they also began to count their achievements these days. Mu Chen counted them. Seeing that he was still 13 short of 100 crystal nuclei, and that the sky was not dark, he put away the crystal nuclei and went to the forest to see if he could hunt a few more before dark, and then hunt some more tomorrow. It was better to leave the day after tomorrow Drive here.


    Hao''er is much worse, because he has 300. Even though he has been working hard these days, he still has 60 or 70 crystal nuclei. Similarly, when he saw that the sky was not dark, he went to the forest to continue to hunt and kill fierce animals. He even calculated in his heart that he could try to kill some animals that came out to eat at night.


    The fierce beasts in his area are of high grade. Most of them are sacred animals. These days, there are fewer and fewer beasts in large areas. He thought that after hunting today, he would have to change places tomorrow.


    What he didn''t know was that under the leadership of the sect elders, a group of disciples who practiced in this area were also practicing around. However, when they passed through the forest, they were somewhat surprised.


    "I wonder why there seems to be a lot less animals in this area? What''s more, there seems to be traces of fighting around here. " A middle-aged man with a team said, looking at the elder around him, he said, "three elders, do we need to change a place?"


    "If you look around, maybe some experienced families have come to this area." The elder said, and stopped, for he heard the roar of the beast in the forest.


    "There''s a roaring beast. Shall we go and have a look?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "It was originally for the disciples to practice and let them explore." The elder turned back and looked at the two disciples behind him and said, "you two, go and explore the situation ahead. No matter what you see, don''t disturb. Come back and report."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4716

    "Yes." The two young disciples responded, lifting their breath to the front.


    "Rest where you are!" The elder said to the others.


    The two young disciples looked for the voice and felt the surging air when they were not close. They looked at each other and looked forward to the front with the help of a big tree. They were surprised. They could not even forget to hide or even forget the elder''s command. They jumped out and exclaimed.


    "Be careful!"


    Hao''er, who was about to start his work, glanced at the place where the voice was heard. He frowned. He saw that the fierce beast on the top of the holy beast rushed at him fiercely. The dagger in his hand turned and his steps moved. He immediately attacked him.


    His speed is extremely fast. The place where the dagger stabs is just the fatal point of the holy beast. With his excellent body method and precise and strange skills, he hits the fierce beast with a single blow. He hears a loud and violent sound, which makes the whole forest vibrate.


    "No! This is the top of the sacred beast! They are both in danger The elder felt the wave of pressure and worried that it was their disciples who wanted to make the beast angry. He immediately raised his Qi and took it to the sound.


    Those who have been in their ancestral clan are the children of those hundred year old families. Taking them out to experience this time is also to let them have a long experience, so that they do not have many opportunities to practice in the clan. However, the premise of going out to experience is that they have to ensure the safety of their disciples. If something goes wrong, there will be trouble. After all, the family behind each disciple is not good It was.


    When they came to the sound place, they only saw two of their disciples standing aside. In front of them, a powerful fierce beast had fallen on the ground and twitched. Beside the fierce beast, a little boy in a strong suit was holding a dagger to mend the fierce beast. Until the fierce beast died, he was skillfully digging the crystal core And Neidan of the fierce beast.


    Rao Shi, the elder and the middle-aged man were stunned for a moment when they saw this scene. Some of them didn''t slow down. After watching the little boy collect the things, the elder looked at the two young disciples and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    "I-we''re OK." The two men relaxed and said, but their astonished eyes were still staring at the little boy.


    "Elder, there is no one around, only such a child." The middle-aged man whispered. He just released his mind and swept around. He found that besides them, there was only this child. It seemed that he did not see the adults around him.


    Hearing the speech, the elder took a deep breath, went forward and asked, "child, who are you? How could it be here? "


    Hao''er looked at the horn of the fierce beast''s head, and was ready to cut off its two corners with a dagger. When he took it to the city to exchange money, he looked at the old man''s voice, glanced at his side and those people who followed him one after another. He frowned and said with a cold little face, "you stay away from me."


    Listening to this, the crowd was stunned, but did not expect that the child''s mouth is such a sentence.


    "We are tianyangzong people, you don''t have to be afraid, we have no malice." The middle-aged man pulled the corners of his mouth to show a smile, trying to make himself look kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4717

    Hao''er''s character was a little cold, and he didn''t like the people of Yangzong. He immediately said, "I don''t want to know who you are or know you. Stay away from me. Don''t hinder me."


    When a child said this, the faces of those young disciples showed their displeasure. They were both aristocratic and proud. How could a child be so arrogant?


    When they were about to drink and scold, they saw that their elders opened their mouths. For a while, the people held back their words.


    "Oh, boy, you killed this fierce beast?" The elder asked with a smile. His eyes fell on the deadly wound of the fierce beast and asked, "who are you going to learn from? There are many friends between the clansmen. I''m not sure. There are also old masters and old masters. "


    Listening to this, Hao Er did not pay attention to it. Old with his master? It means acquaintance? That''s a joke.


    His master, who is that? That''s a great sight in the fairyland. People who have to bow their hands and pay a smile will not be old with an old man in a clan?


    What''s more, it''s not a person of a level at all. However, if he carries out the title of his master, these people will have heard of his name even if they haven''t seen him.


    However, his master also said that he should not use his name to scare people outside when he has to.


    Hao''er cut the two horns with a dagger and thought in his heart. Few of the beasts hunted these days have reached the peak of the sacred beast. What''s more, in addition to the value of two horns, the skin of this one should be worth a lot of money. However, peeling is a bit too troublesome.


    After cutting off the two corners, he cut off one of the hind legs of the fierce beast, ready to go back to roast. After throwing things into the space, they walked away without looking at those people.


    "This boy is too arrogant, and he is a little arrogant." A disciple said.


    "He has the courage to walk in here alone, and he is very skilled in cutting, as if he had done it more than a hundred times." Another disciple said thoughtfully.


    "Does the child look about eleven? Why are you alone in this? His family is really able to put down his mind, not afraid that he is in danger? " A young girl looked at the direction of the child''s departure, and her delicate face was worried.


    At this time, the two young disciples who came first took a deep breath and said, "you don''t know, this child''s skill is very fast. Just now we thought he would be killed by that fierce beast. But in a flash, that fierce beast will fall down. It can be the top level fierce beast of holy beast. Its fighting power is amazing, but we didn''t see it How did the child do it? I only know that when he calmed down, he had already stabbed into the fatal part of the fierce beast


    Hearing this, the crowd was silent. Although they didn''t see it, they also saw the child''s skillful cutting and digging out the crystal core and inner elixir. It didn''t look like a novice, but it seemed like an old hand.


    "Isn''t it a strong rejuvenation man?" A disciple couldn''t help but guess.


    "No, it''s true that the child''s bone age is only about 11 years old, but he has reached the cultivation of Yuanying. It is estimated that he should be the son of some aristocratic family." The elder said slowly, stroking his beard as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4718

    "Elder, shall we follow him?" Asked a disciple.


    The elder calmed down, glanced at him and asked, "what do you do with him?"


    By such a question, the disciple''s face slightly red, moved his mouth, but did not dare to speak.


    "Elder, look at this fierce beast...." The middle-aged man looked at him with an expectant smile.


    "It''s fresh and just killed. It''s a fierce beast at the peak level of the holy beast. Let the disciples carry it and prepare to eat it in the evening." The elder said, looking at the direction of the child''s departure, sighed softly: "what an excellent child, I really don''t know who''s Apprentice?"


    When they got the elder''s words, they picked up the fierce beast and carried it away. They found a place to roast it.


    On the other side, Hao Er saw that the sky was not dark, so he searched for a while, and finally killed three holy beasts. The first level man went back to the cave to rest.


    He roasted the animal meat in the cave, ate it, took a rest for a while, looked at the darkness of the sky, vaguely heard one or two animal roars outside, and then got up and went out.


    Although the best time to hunt animals is in the daytime. After all, it is better for him to hunt animals because of his sight. However, he has to learn to adapt to the dark and hunt prey in the dark. Therefore, he wanted to try.


    As for this area, he knows very well that there should be some first-class and second-class holy beasts, so that the relative danger is greatly reduced.


    Not far away from Hao''er, the people of the gate were resting, but suddenly they heard something coming from the forest, and they suddenly stood up.


    "No? Who runs out to hunt animals at night without rest? Isn''t it the child of the day? " A disciple glared and murmured.


    "He''s the only one in this neighborhood except us. You don''t have to guess." Another young man said and sighed: "it''s true that people are better than dead people. You say they are people. How come the children are so much better than us? I don''t dare to get into it. I''m not brave enough to get into it


    "Listen to you, there''s another scream of a fierce beast. Tut Tut, this child is amazing!" Another young man said curiously, listening to the howling of fierce animals echoing in the night. He was curious about the child.


    "All right, take a rest." The middle-aged man drank and scolded. He walked around with his hands in his hands. He tried to resist the impulse of going to have a look. He came to the elder and sat down.


    This night, they almost spent the night in the faint roar of the beast. Unexpectedly, except for the noise over there, there was no movement on their side. Originally, they were worried that the bloody smell of the night would attract other fierce beasts, but in case of dawn, no fierce beast would attack them.


    Hao''er had already gone to another area at dawn. There were no animals in this area. Even some fish who had missed the net were scared away. He didn''t dare to stay in this area. He couldn''t kill anything here. He had to change places.


    On that day, the Yangzong people got up the next day. They felt that the forest in this area seemed to be quieter. They didn''t even hear a roar of animals. That feeling made them feel strange.


    "Why is it so quiet? Are those fierce beasts killed by that little pervert? " A young disciple couldn''t help saying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4719

    Listening to this, many people moved their faces. One of them said, "it shouldn''t be. How can a child of him hunt and kill the fierce animals in this area? It''s impossible. "


    However, they continued to walk forward, and even spread around looking for a circle, and their divine consciousness was also released. The final result was that there was no fierce beast in the surrounding area.


    "What a pervert, he really killed all the fierce animals in this area?" The middle-aged man with the team couldn''t help saying, looking at the elder, he asked, "shall we go to the north to have a look?"


    The elder pondered, half ring, and said, "this is the only way. Let''s go."


    So, they went to the North


    In the evening of the next day, after seeing that his crystal nuclei were enough, Hao''er also cleaned up and sent a message to his elder brother, and then left the forest alone.


    At this time, on the other side, yue''er and Lin Yang also came to a small town. Looking at Lin Yang, who was panting, he said with a smile: "you have to practice more. You don''t run as fast as I do! If someone wants to kill you, you can''t escape at such a speed. "


    Lin Yang took a breath, raised his sleeve and wiped his sweat, because he was driving all the way, and almost he was running after her, so he was even more tired.


    "Yes, you are too fast." His speed is faster than that of his peers, but when compared with her, he is instantly ruined. However, he also knows that she is not only fast, but also amazing in strength. He can''t treat her as an ordinary child.


    "Hee hee, let''s eat something first! It''s getting dark. Find a place to have a rest today, and we can go separately tomorrow. " She said with a smile, "I want to be the first to go back to the mountain, but there is a reward for the first one."


    Lin Yang followed her to the small town. After finding a place to eat, they went to the inn to have a rest. In the morning of the next day, yue''er ate the hot meat bun and saw Lin Yang come.


    "Cloud seven, I''m leaving. Will we meet again in the future?" Lin Yang looks at her, small face has to give up.


    Yue''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t think we have much chance to meet because my master doesn''t let us go down the mountain." She said while eating steamed buns, like a little squirrel puffed cheek chewing, while looking at him, asked: "do you want to eat steamed stuffed bun? I''ll treat you to it, or you can take it with you on the way. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she looked around and called the waiter to let him pack two cages of steamed stuffed buns and stuffed them for him: "take it! You should live well, but don''t die. Remember what I told you


    Lin Yang looked down at a bag of steamed stuffed buns she had stuffed. Her eyes were slightly red: "well, I will. I will live, and I won''t forget what you said." He sniffed and said, "then I''ll go. Take care of yourself."


    "Good." He son with heartless like, also did not give up the feeling, is still smiling at him.


    After he left one step at a time, yue''er asked the second to carry two cages of steamed stuffed buns. After giving the money, he went out to go around the town to see if there was anything to buy, and then he went on his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4720

    She got up in the morning and asked the sophomore about her journey. If there was no other delay or accident, she could walk back to Yunxiao mountain in ten days.


    She didn''t worry about Lin Yang, because she told him that she would let him go to the town to hire some casual repairs or mercenaries to protect him on the road, which would naturally make him safer.


    Humming a tune, she walked briskly around the town. She bought some food to put in the space, and bought some seeds. It was nearly noon that she left the town and went to the mountain road.


    "Little girl, where did you come from? Why are you alone? Where are your parents? " Riding a contract animal in the mountain road walking leisurely a few monks saw a little girl, not from the heart of surprise.


    Yue Er looked up at them with a pure and harmless smile and said mysteriously, "I''m not alone."


    Hearing this, several monks were stunned. They looked at each other and looked around. They just thought that there were some shadow guards following them in the dark, but they found nothing. Looking at the little girl, they had found a fruit and ate it while walking.


    "Where are you going, little girl? Come up here. We''ll give you a ride. " A monk said with a smile, bending down and extending his hand to her.


    "No, I''ll walk back on my own." Yue son ate the fruit and said, shaking his head to go his own way.


    Smell speech, that loose Xiu Lang voice to smile: "you a little girl can walk far? What''s more, there are three roads out of the small town. Each one of them has to walk for a day to get to the next town. You can''t walk. "


    He son three or two of the fruit will be solved, took out the small handkerchief carefully wipe his mouth, this will be the handkerchief put away, looked up smiling to those people said: "I''m gone, uncle goodbye."


    With that, she waved her hand to several people. At the next moment, the aura of spiritual power on her body was lifted up, and her steps followed. Almost like an eye blinking, her figure was a hundred meters away.


    "This..."


    A few loose repair that rides contract animal Leng for a while, some are astonished: "this little girl conceals oneself deeply!"


    "What an interesting little girl, let''s go! Go after it and ask which child this is. " A man laughs and looks at the small figure in front of him which is getting farther and farther away. He calls his own mount to catch up with him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. Let''s go and have a look." Some of the monks laughed and rushed to catch up with them.


    They are originally idle people who travel around freely. The difference is that they are not the kind of casual practice without family members, but those who come from the family to travel and learn from outside. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about cultivation resources and do what they like.


    Yue''er walked with the pace taught by her mother, and the speed was naturally fast. After a period of time, she changed the pace taught by her master to skim. Almost her feet were never stepped on the ground, but occasionally her toes were light.


    She is fast and effortless. She thought that the master asked them to walk back on their own, probably to let them practice footwork more!


    Aware of the movement behind her, she looked back and saw that they were the monks riding the contract animals. She was surprised in her big beautiful eyes. It seemed that she did not expect these people to follow her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4721

    "Hey, little girl, wait for us!" A monk waved to her and said with a smile, "this road is not short. Let''s talk about it."


    "Little girl, where are you from? Your footwork is wonderful. I don''t know who you are going to learn from? " Another monk asked in surprise, staring at her changing pace. She found that the little girl was so fast that he couldn''t see how the pace changed.


    "It''s not easy, little girl! We almost lost sight. Tell us about it! Who did you learn from? What''s your footwork called? "


    He son smilingly looked at them, look with a trace of cunning, way: "don''t tell you."


    When she spoke, she sped up a lot. In the blink of an eye, she opened a long distance from them. Moreover, she turned around and made a face at them, which made them stunned and stunned. She swept forward in a flash. Her speed was so fast that she could catch up with the Imperial sword.


    "Tut Tut, this footwork is so wonderful that I can''t even guarantee that I can catch up with her if I''m going to work hard." "I really want to see where this little girl came from? Who did you learn from? What a young man


    As soon as the voice fell, he lifted his breath and swept his sleeve. He took his mount back to the space, and then quickly chased the small figure in front of him.


    "It seems that Shen Shiqi is a real person. Anyway, he is free. Let''s join in the fun and have a look." The other man said with a smile, and then he took the contract beast away and ran after him.


    In terms of footwork, they naturally did not have the subtlety of the little girl. However, they were more advanced in their cultivation than her. In terms of speed, they still had the upper hand. After a while, several people followed the little girl''s steps, but did not cross her. They followed her side and looked at her carefully.


    When they looked at her, they couldn''t help but scratch a little color in their eyes. They didn''t pay much attention to it before. They only knew that the little girl looked beautiful and lovely. But now, after a careful look, they found that her face was passive. It should be that someone had covered her original appearance by using a method. Now this beautiful and lovely face may not be her real face.


    Several people were surprised. It seems that this little girl has some origins and is very mysterious. You know, ordinary people can''t cover her face with secret methods. Moreover, the strength of the caster is not simple. Ordinary people really can''t see that her face is not her original appearance.


    Yue son was caught up by several people, a small face can not help wrinkling up, some no energy and with a bit of helpless stare at them, their strength is far stronger than her, the speed is certainly not slower than her, just, these people are not full of nothing to do? Why do you always follow her?


    "Little girl, talk to me!"


    "Ha ha ha, little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Hey, hey, you see, the little girl with a small face, a face helpless look more interesting." Another grinned and looked at the pink and tender face, and felt the impulse to stretch out his hand and poke.


    Listen to the ear that several people have been asking non-stop, he son heart move, suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4722

    "Why don''t you go? But when you are tired, you need to rest? " One of the men laughed and stopped.


    "What have you been doing with me?" Yue Er frowned and said, went to the grass on the side of the road and sat down, and took out the steamed stuffed bun from the space to eat.


    Spiritual power consumption is large, but also easy to hunger, especially when she is so small.


    Seeing her eating meat buns, several people couldn''t help laughing, and said, as if it were true or false: "we are leisure repair. We usually travel around, and have nothing to do. We just meet such an interesting little girl as you, so we will walk together with you! Don''t be bored all the way


    Smell speech, Yue son eat steamed stuffed bun, did not go to answer a word, just take a pair of beautiful big eyes to look at them.


    "What''s your name, little girl? It doesn''t matter if you tell us about it? " One asked with a smile.


    After yue''er swallowed the steamed stuffed bun, he slowly said: "originally, it doesn''t matter if you say your name, but you don''t look like a good man. My mother said that when you go out, people who don''t know ask their names and can''t tell them."


    A few people listen, Leng for a moment, looked at each other with a strange look: "do we look like bad guys?"


    "Bad guys don''t write on their faces." Yue son continued to say, looked at them one eye, way: "moreover, you have been following me, very suspicious, you should not be abduction and trafficking in children?" While speaking, her small face also showed a touch of fear.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you little girl, really interesting."


    The man named Shen seventeen looked up and laughed. He looked very happy and said with great interest: "you don''t have to worry. We are not really bad people. My name is Shen. My family number is seventeen. So my friends call me Shen seventeen. Little girl, do you


    "Seventeen?" He son blinked an eye, way: "I used to have a guard, he also called seventeen."


    "Oh? It seems that we are predestined. " He laughed, looked at her and continued, "what about you? What''s your name? Is it okay to tell us the name? "


    Yue son stared at them several people to see one eye, finally, thought for a while, way: "my name is cloud seven, my master helps me take."


    "Cloud seven? Hehe, what do you think I said? I said we were predestined, right? I''m seventeen, and you''re seven. " He chuckled and looked at her, and continued to ask: "Xiao Qi, what''s your master''s name?"


    He looked at him, put a steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, shook his head, and said, "my master''s name can''t be said casually, it will frighten people to death." Want to know the name of her master? She won''t tell them!


    When several people heard this, they looked at each other and laughed. One of them said, "it doesn''t matter. We are brave enough not to be scared easily. Maybe we know your master."


    Yue''er ate steamed stuffed buns. After eating a few more, he put them away. He stood up and looked at them. He said with a smile, "I''m not a three-year-old boy. If I don''t tell you, I won''t tell you. It''s useless for you to coax me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she swept away several meters away and made a face at them, with a fox like sly smile on her small face: "I''m gone! You can rest here for a while. "


    Listening to this, several people suddenly feel bad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4723

    When they saw the little girl darting away, they raised the spirit breath in their bodies and wanted to catch up with them. However, the whole person felt dizzy, which made their figures shake for a moment.


    "This is the lowest level of soft muscle powder?" One of them opened his eyes, as if some could not believe that the little girl actually took advantage of their inattention to use medicine?


    Another man slowly turned black and sat down with his knees crossed to regulate his breath and said, "how can it be the lowest level of soft muscle powder? That kind of medicine has no effect on those of us who practice. This medicine has been improved by red


    Several other people also sat down with their knees crossed. Shen Shiqi sighed, "what a carelessness! When did the little girl move her hand? We didn''t even notice? "


    "What else? Hurry to force the medicine out, catch up with the little girl and clean her up Another person says, close the eyes to adjust breath, force out the medicine effect inside the body.


    With their strength, they can recover the medicine effect without half a column of incense. As long as they recover, it''s only a matter of time before they catch up with the little girl.


    Originally a few people are just idle boring tease her to play, just curious to follow her, want to ask what kind of family she is out of the child? Have been taught so well, or who are you learning from? She was curious about her extraordinary footwork at a young age. Now, the little girl''s film made such a move, then they really caught her.


    But first step leaves Yue son until can''t see that several people later, this just lightly exhaled tone to pat the chest. Her strength is not as strong as theirs, and she can''t run away from them, so she can only find a way to make them catch up.


    However, the cultivation of those people seemed to be very powerful. She did not dare to take out too much medicine, for fear of being detected by them. She could only use the colorless and tasteless medicine to gain some time for running away for herself.


    "They will catch up. If they do, they will be in trouble." She kept skimming along, using her footwork as fast as she could.


    Until, at the intersection ahead, she stopped.


    There are two roads ahead, one is straight and the other is to the left. Originally, she was going to take the straight road, but to the left, she was going to go round the road. After going back, she would go to another road leading to other directions in the previous town. If you choose the left one, you have to take some more roads to return to Yunxiao mountain, which will take more time.


    She bit her lip, looked at the two roads in front of her, and finally clenched her teeth and chose one of them


    When several people in the rear came after him, they also stopped at the Trident.


    "There are two roads here. Which one will the little girl take?" Asked one of them.


    "Should it be straight? The one on the left is the way to go back. The little girl should not go back, so I think it should be the one straight ahead. " One said, pointing to the way.


    "That''s a good thing to say. However, this little girl is so big and thoughtful that she can''t be regarded as an ordinary child. You think she will go. Maybe she will do the opposite?" Shen Shiqi said, touching his chin and thinking.


    A person nearby listened, stupefied for a while, way: "won''t you? How old is that little girl? Can you think of so many twists and turns? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4724

    "There are footprints on the ground. The little girl should have stopped here." One of them noticed the footprints on the ground, and then laughed: "you see, the footprints are towards the left road. It seems that the little girl is really running back and running."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, say she is clever! Also really a child, even the footprints have not been erased, leaving us traces, let''s go! We will catch up with this little girl, it has been a long time since we met such a funny little girl. " Shen Shiqi laughed and went to the road on the left.


    At this time, yue''er was on the left side of the road. However, she did not run on the road, but found a hidden place to hide her breath. She watched in the dark to see if those people had come from this road.


    After a long time, when she saw those people walking on the mountain road with laughter and talking and chasing after the road, she couldn''t help laughing in her eyes and smiling like a little fox.


    She lay down quietly and did not move, but waited for the figure of those people to be invisible. Then she quickly got up, turned back, and went back to the Trident road to the straight road.


    She wanted her two brothers to go back to the mountain first. Naturally, she couldn''t choose the road that was too time-consuming, so she had to cheat them first and then turn back. As long as she crossed the road to the small town in front of her and the road separated, it would be difficult for them to catch up with her again.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace. Because if they didn''t see her after a long distance, maybe they would react.


    Here, Yue er a small heart fluttering, in the nervous and excited to escape life.


    On the other hand, after Mu Chen got out of the forest, he also walked along the mountain road. Relatively speaking, he did not meet any people during this period of time, nor did he encounter any trouble. In addition, he usually belongs to a person with few words. He didn''t feel anything if he didn''t speak for ten days and a half months.


    Their master left them here. Even if they came out of the forest, the three of them went back on different roads. Therefore, there would be no such things as meeting on the road.


    On the way, he walked with the pace of his mother''s education. After a long distance of no one, Lu continued to see people. Some of them were in loose repair, riding swords, swaggering on contractual animals, and others on flying machines.


    What''s more, sitting in the spirit beast car, with some guards and servants, it looks like a big family.


    When it was dark, the people of the spirit beast team stopped to rest, and he also took a rest not far from them. At least, following the spirit beast team, there is no danger.


    A beautiful woman dressed as a woman looked at the dark sky outside. Just as she was about to put down the curtain, she caught a glimpse of a small figure behind the spirit beast.


    Her eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, close to the window looked back, see just a small child, can not help but micro Zheng.


    "Send this cake to the child." At the same time, a plate of exquisite cakes was handed to the maid who was waiting beside her.


    "Yes." That maid should a, respectfully took over, then got off the spirit beast car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4725

    Mu Chen sat on the side of the road, took out a spirit fruit to eat, saw a girl wearing a green dress came over.


    "My wife gave it to you, little boy." The girl squatted down with a smile on her pretty face: "Why are you here alone? What about your family? "


    While speaking, he handed the cake to the front: "here, eat this!"


    Mu Chen looked at the cake in her hand, way: "need not."


    "It doesn''t matter. My wife is kind-hearted. Take it!" The girl said, looked at him and asked, "do you have anything to put in?"


    Seeing the little boy frowning and looking at her without expression, she thought and said, "that''s it! I''ll put the dishes here. It''s dark today. I must have left tomorrow. I''ll get them back later


    Without waiting for Hao''er to react, he put the plate of cake in front of him and left.


    Mu Chen looked at that dish of pastry, did not move it, but ate his spirit fruit, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    In the carriage,


    "madam, the child seems to be alone. There is no adult around. I gave him the cake, but he said he didn''t need it. So I put the plate there, and I''ll go back to collect it later." The maid whispered, came to her side to help her boil tea, pour water to wait.


    Smell speech, that lady opens the curtain to have a look, way: "such a small child, their family adult is also really relaxed."


    "Madame, I think the child is clever! He knows how to follow our team so that at least he won''t encounter anything else The maid said with a smile and poured her a cup of tea and asked, "madam, it''s not completely dark now. Why don''t you get off and walk?"


    "Well, I''ve been sitting all day." The lady said, and then with the help of her maid, she got out of the carriage.


    After walking around for a while, she came to the little boy and looked at the boy sitting on the grass with his eyes closed. She could not help but show a soft smile.


    "Are you tired? Rest on my spirit beast cart Looking at this child who was only about five years old, she felt pity in her eyes: "it''s easy for you to get sick in such a small night. There are only me and a maid on the spirit cart. You can sleep in my car for a night."


    Mu Chen opens his eyes to look at her, see her facial expression is gentle, look at him with soft, inexplicable let him think of his mother. Perhaps it is because of this that the refusal has softened a little bit and is no longer as stiff as before.


    "I''ll just rest here."


    Seeing this, the lady laughed and said to the maid beside her, "go and let the guards vacate a small tent."


    "Yes." Maid should, this just left, not long, with a small tent came.


    "Here you are! If you don''t want to rest on my animal cart, go to the small tent to rest, so as not to catch cold at night. " With a gentle smile, she said, "our team is going to Hongcheng. If you are on the same road, follow it! At least it''s safer. "


    Looking at that small tent, Mu Chen did not refuse, but stood up and walked toward her a gift: "thank you very much."


    That lady saw, can''t help but smile: "you are welcome." Then he turned back to the beast cart to have a rest.


    After looking at her to leave, Mu Chen this just will small tent prop up, and then go to rest inside, with the gradual approach of the night, the air between the excessive quiet let the closed eyes sleep Mu Chen can''t help but open his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4726

    Although he is young, he has experienced a lot of things, especially he has been in the forest for more than ten days, and he knows how dangerous the night outside is. Therefore, even if he wants to sleep at night, he doesn''t dare to really fall asleep.


    And tonight, it''s quiet outside. There''s no sound of insects in the air. It''s not right.


    He quietly out of the small tent, a tent on the smell of a faint smell in the air, he frowned, by the moonlight around a glance, see that the motorcade of people in addition to the four night watchmen are asleep, and the night watchmen are walking around, still yawning from time to time, looking like a listless look.


    Something''s wrong!


    Mu Chen''s small face tenses up, even if he does not concentrate on medicine, but also knows that the faint smell of the air is something wrong.


    His eyes looked at the spirit beast car which stopped at the side of the mountain road. It was not necessary to think that someone would like to attack the lady. Just thinking about it, I saw a guard who was sleeping by the fire secretly threw something into the fire, and as he dropped something in, the smell of the air seemed to be more and more thick.


    See this, Mu Chen heart a sink. It seems that this should be inside and outside, trying to kill the lady! Not only is there something wrong with the guard, but there should be an ambush of killers not far away. Otherwise, there will be no sound of insects in the trees and grass on the roadside between the mountain roads.


    He should have avoided such a thing, so as not to get into trouble, but when he thought of the way the lady had given him pastries and a little tent, and her gentle eyes, which were somewhat like his mother''s, he could not help but leave.


    At present, he stealthily sneaks into the spirit beast cart by night. When he dives to the spirit beast vehicle, several night watchmen outside walk and fall down straight. At the same time, a signal goes up into the night sky.


    "Go! Someone is going to kill you! "


    Mu Chen quickly got on the spirit beast car. Fortunately, the windows and doors on the car were closed. The medicine outside could not seep in. The master and servant inside also woke up when he came in.


    The maid was startled. She lifted the curtain and looked out. She saw that more than a dozen men in black were pouring out of the room. At the moment, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "madam, let''s go! There are killers


    That madam is also Leng for a while, did not seem to think of the same, but her face did not panic color, but showed a soft smile, to Mu Chen smile: "thank you, but, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    She said in a low voice. After collecting the clothes on her body, she got off the spirit beast cart by herself. At the same time, she said to Mu Chen and her maid, "don''t come down, just stay in the car!"


    Mu Chen Zheng for a while, see her expression is indifferent, do not see panic, inexplicable also set down. However, he did not stay on the hearse, but followed the chariot and stood beside it.


    "Ma''am, wait for me. I''ll go down too." The maid said that also followed down, but she just got off the spirit beast car for a while, but because of the smell between the air and fainted in the past.


    Mu Chen glanced at that maid one eye, looked at that madam again, the heart finally settled down.


    "The taste of jinlinghua, it seems that you have been prepared for it." The lady said in a low voice, and her eyes swept over the sleepy guard, as well as the inside and a dozen people in black.


    "You didn''t faint?" The first man in black saw that she got off the beast cart, and it was still the same as before. He did not see anything strange. He could not help but scratch an accident in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4727

    The young lady looked up at the man and asked, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "Oh! Go to hell and ask The first person sneered, the hands of a move out, around a dozen people in black will attack the lady.


    With their murderous spirit surging, the powerful pressure also diffused in the air, fierce murderous and bloodthirsty, whistling around, like a sharp knife.


    "Stay out of the way." The lady said to Mu Chen, the next moment there will be a rotating curved moon Throwing Knife in her hand. When the curved moon Throwing Knife appears in her hand, the black clothes eyes of the head can''t help shrinking.


    "Seven Star curved moon blade! You, you are addicted to the moon The first man in black exclaimed in shock, with fear in his eyes.


    Mu Chen on one side listened to the man in black. He could not help but look at the lady. He saw that the breath on her body changed greatly when the crescent knife appeared in her hand. Her expression faded from tenderness, and only the murderous spirit was taken away.


    The crescent knife in her hand flew out and cut the throats of several people in black, who froze and fell before they even had time to dodge.


    Her attack speed is extremely fast, and the whirling moon blade must be aimed at the other party''s lethal point, almost a knife kill, clean and neat.


    More than a dozen people in black died in a blink of an eye. The rest of them did not dare to attack again. Instead, they retreated and thought of evacuating. However, they did not know whether they could evacuate safely or survive.


    There is no other reason. The owner of the Seven Star curved moon Sabre loves the moon. He has been famous for many years, but he can''t see the end. Everyone who has seen him is dead. Therefore, no one knows whether he is a man or a woman? Is it always less?


    They took up the task this time. They thought it was just a noble lady in the family. They never thought it was the master of the Seven Star Moon bending knife who loved the moon!


    The strength of the moon, not to mention them, is afraid that even if their landlord came, they may not be able to kill her.


    "Go! Get out of here This is a disaster! Now don''t say they want to kill her. They just want to go back alive.


    "Want to go? Don''t you know that all the people who have seen my seven star crescent moon knife are dead? "


    She showed an inexplicable smile, and watched the men retreat. As soon as the palm of her hand was turned, the crescent knife would spin and fly out. At the same time, she also flew away and plundered towards the leader.


    Mu Chen listened to her words, her eyelids slightly jumped, but still stood still. She just watched her with absolute crushing strength to kill the more than ten men in black and the betrayal guard together, leaving only the leader to unload his chin and abolish his accomplishments. Then he stretched out a finger and touched it gently between the eyebrows of that man.


    Soul searching!


    Looking at that scene, the first word in his mind is soul searching. Soul searching can know all the things in the mind of the person being searched. However, this method is more extreme, which is not easy for monks to use. Because after using soul searching, the light one''s divine sense will be damaged to become a fool, and the serious one will die directly.


    He looked quietly, his eyes swept over the bodies on the ground, all of them were killed with one knife. It can only be said that the strength of this lady is really strong. You know, the strength of these killers in black is not weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4728

    After a while, the last man in black was also killed. The lady put away the Seven Star crescent moon knife in her hand, and lifted her hand to brush her dress. When she saw that the skirt was not stained with blood, she was satisfied with a smile.


    She turned back to walk, came to Mu Chen''s side to look at him, light voice way: "scared? Don''t be afraid. In fact, I don''t often kill people. "


    Listen to this, Mu Chen tightens the face micro not to be able to observe twitch for a while. Don''t kill people often? Letter? I don''t believe in deceiving ghosts.


    "It''s a good night tonight, and I''m free now. Why don''t we have a chat?" The lady laughed and looked up at the night.


    Mu Chen looked up. The sky, half covered by dark clouds, understand that there are some stars twinkling in the night, seriously, not to mention what good night, not to mention, there is a body on the ground!


    "Didn''t all the people who saw your knife die? Why don''t you kill me Mu Chen asked, looking at the lady sitting outside the animal cart.


    "You don''t talk about it, and, as I said, I don''t kill people very often." She chuckled, looked at him and asked, "you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Seeing that he only looked at her, but didn''t speak, she showed a soft smile and said: "my name is qianmoyue. My husband is Xiao Zhenling, the second son of Xiao family. I also have an identity as the owner of Seven Star curved moon sabre. My husband doesn''t know this identity, but I didn''t expect to let you know."


    She chuckled and looked at Mu Chen and said, "you should not be simple, right? If you have this courage and wisdom at a young age, you must have come from a well-known family, and you have a very powerful facial mask to cover up your original appearance. You can see the mystery. "


    "I''ve told you all this. Should you also tell me your name?" She looks at Mu Chen, waiting for him to speak.


    Smell speech, Mu Chen looked at her one eye, thought, this just way: "I call cloud yuan."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it." Mu Chen nodded to say.


    Seeing this, she laughed and said, "OK! Since you don''t want to say more, I won''t ask, but if you''re on the same road, you might as well come up to the carriage and be my companion. After all, it''s a long way to go! "


    She chuckled and said, "if you have time, you can go to Xiao''s house with me for a few days."


    "No Mu Chen says, way: "we are different road."


    "All right! Then you and I will go to sleep in the car first, and then we will make plans tomorrow morning. " She said, one side will faint the maid to take back to the car inside, let Mu Chen also come in.


    "The bodies are left like that? And they''re still in a coma, don''t you mind? " Mu Chen Zheng asked.


    "Just leave it like this! We''ll deal with it when they wake up tomorrow. " She said with a smile: "in their eyes, my wife is just the wife of the second master of the Xiao family, not a powerful person. If I deal with it or wake them up, it will be more troublesome to explain later. That''s it! Tomorrow, if they wake up and ask, they will say that we have fallen asleep and don''t know anything. "


    Smell speech, Mu Chen this just nodded, should a: "well."


    In order to avoid trouble, he also followed in the car to rest, until the next morning, in a panic and confusion wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4729

    He sat in the hearse, listening to the lady outside talking to the guards. What she said was that there was a man in black attacking her in the middle of the night. She got out of the car to check. She only knew that a mysterious expert appeared to save them, but she also had no idea what happened later.


    Perhaps it was because there was nothing to lose and the killers in black were all dead, so the guards disposed of all the bodies on the ground, and then they were ready to continue their journey.


    Mu Chen came down from the spirit beast cart and arched to the lady: "thank you for taking care of me, but I''m going to leave. I can''t walk with you."


    Seeing this, the lady just looked at him and said, "be careful on your way. We''ll see you again later."


    "Well." Mu Chen should a, looked at her after a look, this just a person to display a pace to leave quickly.


    Looking at the child leaving, the maid could not help saying, "madam, the child''s Footwork looks very exquisite, and his speed is also very fast. It is estimated that we still have some difficulties in catching up with him!"


    "Well, that child is not a simple character at all." The lady laughed, and a happy smile broke out on her lips: "I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting child when I came out. It''s a pity that the time we get along with is too short."


    "Maybe my wife will meet him again?" The maid laughed and said, "madam, you can sleep for a while more! I''ll call you at the next break


    "Well." The lady answered and rested in the animal cart.


    The team is also moving forward slowly. Because of the incident of last night, today, people are still playing up the spirit of 12 points, and they dare not have a trace of neglect and relaxation


    A few days later, Hao''er in the forest finally gathered the crystal nucleus. After he passed the news to his younger brother and sister, he also went to the way out of the forest that he had found.


    However, when he was about to leave the forest, he was stopped by a group of mercenaries.


    "Hehe, boy, you should have got a lot of crystal nuclei these days, right? Please hand it over and call us granddad, and we''ll let you go. " A man with a big knife on his shoulder showed a greedy look, and his evil eyes were fixed on Hao''er.


    Hao''er stopped, his cold face was expressionless, and there was no sense of fear. He leaned slightly and glanced at the Yangzong team that followed him all the time. When he saw that they were hiding behind the trees and didn''t seem to be ready to show up, his heart moved and his mind turned quickly.


    At the back, the hidden team looked at the scene that happened in front of them. Some of the disciples'' faces moved slightly, and it seemed that they couldn''t bear it, while more of them were watching the good plays.


    "Elder, are we really not going to help? He is so small that he must not be able to beat the mercenary team. The crystal nuclei were obtained by killing fierce animals. It''s really too much for these mercenaries to pick up the crystal nuclei of children. " A girl said in a low voice, with indignation and injustice in her eyes.


    The elder stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes, and said in a slow voice, "what can I do for you? You forget how perverted this kid is? The fierce animals in the forest were almost killed by him. What''s the matter for those people to trouble him now? You know, he is not a disciple of our sect, and naturally he is not protected by our sect. "


    Hearing this, the girl couldn''t say a word, so she had to worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4730

    The size of the world is the same as that of the weak. This kind of road blocking and looting is not the first time, let alone the first time they have seen it. However, at this time, they still have some unspeakable anxieties when they see this scene.


    After all, in her opinion, even if the child is good at skills, he will not be the opponent of those people. However, as the elder said, he is not a disciple of their sect, so he is naturally not protected by their sect.


    "But if he''s willing to take out half of his nucleus, we can''t help him." The elder squinted and said.


    Hearing this, the girl was stunned, and then she came forward and cried, "Hello, child, our elder said that if you take out half of the crystal core as a reward, he can protect you to leave safely."


    "What nonsense!" The elder looked at the girl with some shame and said, "come back, don''t mind your own business!" He wants the crystal core to be good, but he can''t just take it like this. Otherwise, if he takes the child''s crystal nucleus today, his reputation will naturally be damaged tomorrow. What''s more, if he doesn''t know what kind of people this child is, how can he be idle and meddle in his business?


    Hao''er glanced back and didn''t say a word. He just looked at the 20 or 30 mercenaries in front of him with a dagger in his hand: "come here if you want to die."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! What a big voice


    When the mercenaries saw this, they couldn''t help but look up and laugh. One of them rolled up his sleeves and glanced contemptuously at Hao''er, who was only small in size, and said, "I think it''s you who are too long for life, right? Even if you have a hand in killing fierce beasts, do you want to fight us? You are still young


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped forward, and his big hand grabbed Hao''er: "let me see how many catties you have in the end


    Hao''er watched his footstep move. When he saw his big hand grab at his lapel, he saw a chill in his eyes. At the next moment, his figure moved in an instant, and the dagger in his hand swung upward.


    The sharp cold light refracted out, and a sharp air blade accompanied by a whew and the scream of the mercenary sounded.


    "Hiss! My hand


    I saw that the mercenary staggered backward, one hand holding the blood DC wrist, the hand is still slightly twitching.


    The smell of blood diffused in the air, and the soldiers who saw the scene were filled with murderous air.


    One of the leading mercenaries stared at Hao''er and said in a cold voice, "I have told you that this kid has some skills. You should not neglect the enemy carelessly, but you will not listen."


    Those mercenaries stared at Hao''er, and the more they looked at him, they became more and more angry and said, "who would have thought such a little devil has such skills and abilities?"


    "You two go up, be careful. I don''t believe it. We still need so many people to deal with a child."


    "Yes


    The two mercenaries who were motioned to the front responded with a look of excitement on their faces. He looked at Hao''er, and his voice was somewhat strange: "the skin of this child should be tender. If you don''t know how to tear it, can you tear off his hands and feet first?"


    "You are just a little devil. What can I do? I will catch him in three moves."


    As soon as the voice fell, he also quickly took out his hand to hit Hao''er with a sharp palm wind, and under the palm wind, there was a hidden weapon whistling out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4731

    Seeing this, Hao er''s eyes flickered slightly. The strength of these mercenaries is not weak. He can only kill the other party by taking advantage of his carelessness. Once the other party is alert, he has no chance to start again.


    If you can''t, you can only run.


    So, when he saw that the other party knew that he had slapped him and there were hidden weapons attacking him, even if he dodged, his figure quickly swept out ten meters away. He swept those mercenaries and the Tianyang patriarch who were watching the excitement. At the next moment, he changed the direction he had planned to leave the forest, but turned around and quickly swept into the deep forest.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing this, the mercenaries immediately snapped and quickly chased up.


    And after they left, the family members came out with them. The elder and the middle-aged man looked at that scene and shook his head slightly: "unfortunately, this child is not able to live."


    Those mercenaries are people who work in such forests all the year round. They are good at fighting in the jungle. No matter how smart the child is, it is difficult to survive under their hands.


    "Let''s go!" The elder turned and took his disciples to another direction.


    Some of the disciples looked back with a look in their eyes. However, they didn''t say anything. They just walked away quietly.


    On the other side, Hao''er led them to the depth of the forest. He swept in front of them, and his small figure shuttled among them. It was like a shadow that people could not catch.


    "How fast the little bunny is! You can''t skin him until I get him A mercenary cursed, the sensitive figure quickly in the forest.


    They are the people who live in this forest. They are very fast in this kind of forest to avoid the trees. Now, they have been left behind by the little devil, which is really frustrating.


    "The boy seems to be leading us in. What the hell is he trying to do?" The first mercenary said something puzzled and felt something was wrong.


    "What can he do? It''s just a kid. What can I do? " Another person said with disapproval.


    Listening to this, the first mercenary also suppressed the doubts in his heart. Indeed, that is a little ghost, and there are no strong men guarding in the dark. If they kill, they will kill. What can happen?


    It''s just that he thinks too much. What can a teenager do? Even if he could make a little move to lead them into the forest, he would die.


    As a result, the crowd accelerated their pace and continued to chase. They all know that there are a lot of treasures in this kid. Now they are staring at them, they can''t leave freely.


    However, at this time, they saw that the kid who had been roaming in front of him suddenly stopped and was facing them, as if waiting for them to approach.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! You can''t run, kid A mercenary laughed and stared at the child in front of him, revealing a bloodthirsty and cruel sneer: "you run away? Don''t you want to escape? Try again


    "Run away? Who said I was going to run away? " Hao son cold said, eyes across a cold light: "I just don''t want to let you have a chance to escape."


    "What do you mean?" The first mercenary had some doubts, but when he listened to his words, he felt more and more uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4732

    Hao''er looked at them, his mouth opened slightly, and his voice called coldly: "silver wolf!"


    With the fall of his voice, a ray of light was refracted from his body, and a majestic silver wolf jumped up in front of the mercenaries.


    "Oh


    A howl of wolf, all the pressure on the body diffused and opened, instantly shrouded the surrounding area. Once the powerful and terrifying spirit of super beast was dispersed, Rao was those mercenaries with extraordinary strength. At this time, their faces were pale, and the whole person was involuntary stiff. Some of them were even weaker, and their legs were uncontrollably soft and fell to their knees.


    "Super, super beast..."


    Their eyes widened in shock, and they looked at the supernatural beast that appeared in front of them. At this moment, they finally knew why the imp wanted to lead them into this place. It turned out that it was in order to call out the supernatural beast to kill them!


    "Whew!"


    Hao''er took advantage of the moment of their shock and the moment when they were shocked by the pressure of the silver wolf. A long sword appeared in his hand. The fierce sword spirit swept out with his figure. The small figure was harvesting their lives like Shura


    The elder of tianyangzong who went to the other direction stopped and looked back at the moment when the wolf howled.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" The elder frowned and looked at him.


    The middle-aged man accosted and laughed: "I heard, the wolf howled, and it should be far away from us."


    "No, the wolf''s howling is a little different. Besides, we''ve all walked through this area, and there shouldn''t be any fierce beasts." The elder pondered, and did not know what he thought of. His expression moved and immediately said, "go! Go back and have a look As soon as the voice fell, the man had quickly swept out and went back.


    The people behind him did not know what happened. After a look at each other, they quickly followed.


    On the other side, Hao''er wiped off the blood on the sword and put away the sword. Then he went forward to take all the valuable things from the mercenary on the ground, and let the silver wolf pile up the bodies. Finally, he took out the water from the space and sprinkled it on the bodies on the ground.


    Looking at the bodies on the ground into a pool of blood into the ground, the voice of the silver wolf also came.


    "There are people coming, quite a number."


    "You go back first." Hao''er said, let it return to the space first, then pack up and leave quickly


    As a super supernatural beast, the wolf howls is extraordinary. The disciples of Yangzong may not be able to distinguish that day, but the old man is not sure. In order to avoid trouble, he even cleaned up the corpses on the ground.


    Not long after he left, the elder of Yangzong came here first. However, when he came here, he only saw some traces on the ground and the smell of blood still in the air.


    "Elder? What about? What do you find? " The middle-aged man came with his disciples in a hurry and looked around. There was nothing around him.


    The elder looked at the ground thoughtfully, stroked his beard and said, "there must have been dead people here, but the bodies have also been disposed of."


    "Could it be that the boy was killed by those mercenaries? In order to avoid leaving any traces to attract his family power, so he destroyed his corpse? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4733

    The elder was silent and looked around him. He didn''t see anything. Finally, he just said, "let''s go." He turned around and left, only he knew that there was a doubt in his heart


    Two days later, in a town, several loose repair workers were resting in a teahouse. One of them sighed, "I didn''t expect it! Some of us will fall into the hands of a little girl one day. "


    "Isn''t it? That little girl is also too thief. You say that such a small girl is so cute and cute, how can she have so many eyes? " Another person also followed, as long as think of them so few people actually fell in the little girl''s hand, is shaking his head straight sigh.


    "I can''t find that little girl. I''m not in a good mood! Which child is it? Cloud seven? Can Yun be her family name? " Shen Shiqi touched his chin and said.


    "Hey, old Shen, you don''t have to think about it. That little girl is like a little fox. I guess the name she said may be just a lie to us." Another person patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "tell me, what are we going to do next? I can''t find him, and I don''t know where to go. I guess I can''t find him in the future. "


    "Not found?" He picked his eyebrows, revealed a strange smile: "we can not find, does not mean that others can not find."


    "Oh? What can you do? " Several people looked at him and asked with interest.


    "Send a reward list to go out, I don''t believe that little girl film can fly to escape the sky." He laughed, his eyes shining, looked at several people and asked, "how about it? My idea? "


    "The reward list is good or not. When we see that little girl, we can catch her first. However, she is just a child. Will it be too much to use the reward list?" One of them asked hesitantly.


    Hearing this, Shen Shiqi glanced at them and said with a smile, "that''s a little fox. If it''s really simple and ordinary, how many of us can be planted in her hands? Can we get her out of our sight? What''s more, I don''t think those people can catch her if we put out the reward list. The little girl is good at it! At best, it can only delay time and let us know where the little girl is


    Another thought about it and said, "if you want to use the reward list, I think it can be said to be looking for a sister who runs away from home secretly. In this way, those who attack her will not hurt her, and they will have a sense of propriety. After all, she is a little girl and can''t go too far."


    "Well, that''s what I''ll say." Shen Shiqi laughed and said, "hurry up. After drinking the tea, we will go to work."


    Yue''er at this time, I don''t know that these people have not yet given up and are thinking about catching her! At this time, she was sitting in a corner of the market in another small town, eating hot steamed buns, and looking at an old woman holding several sheep in front of her and milking them.


    Goat milk! And it''s still crowded. She looked at it and couldn''t help licking her lips, showing a bit of greedy.


    After eating the steamed stuffed bun, she wiped the corners of her mouth and clapped her hands. Then she came forward: "Granny, how can I sell this goat''s milk?"


    "It''s goat milk. It''s nourishing. It costs ten gold coins a bottle." The old woman said with a smile and took a bottle to show her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4734

    "I want a bottle." Yue er said with a smile, took out ten gold coins and handed it to her.


    "Good, good, you want this one? Or will you watch me squeeze another bottle? " Asked the old woman.


    "Just this one." She just watched her crowding here. It won''t be a problem.


    "Good, then you take it, go back and let your adult boil it for you. It will be better to add a little salt." The old woman suggested.


    "Well, I know." She drank it!


    At present, he took the bottle of goat''s milk, spent several gold coins, borrowed the kitchen of the restaurant, cooked the goat''s milk, then drank a bowl, and the rest was taken away with it.


    After walking around the town outside and buying some things, she saw a man with an image pasted on a wall. When the man left, she came up to look at it, and immediately opened her eyes. She jumped up to tear the image down and put it into her arms.


    "Those bastards are trying to catch me with a reward list." She wrinkled her nose and looked down at her dress. Her eyes turned and a sly smile appeared on her small face. The next moment, she left.


    At the same time, the surrounding cities and towns are quickly posted on the search list. Mu Chen, who had just entered the town, frowned slightly when he saw the image on the wall on one side of the town. He went forward to look at it carefully. The more he looked, the colder he looked.


    After entering the small town, he went to a place to rest and settle down. He took out the messenger jade and asked if his sister had any problems.


    After a while, xuanxun Yuzhong came back with a message. After hearing the news from his sister, he put his heart down. He just told her to be careful and told her where he is now in the small town.


    As expected, they did not follow the same road. At this time, the small town where they lived was far away. It was almost impossible to get together and go on the road at the same time. What''s more, their master had made it clear that they would go back alone.


    When Yue Er went on the road again, he had changed into a beautiful dress, but wearing a beggar''s clothes. She used to listen to his father talk about his mother''s past affairs, so she also knew that her mother used to be very naughty. She didn''t like beautiful clothes and dresses, but she liked to dress as a beggar.


    She also wanted to learn from her mother to be a little beggar. Moreover, in this case, even if those people appeared in front of her, it is estimated that they would not recognize her.


    Shen Shiqi and others did not expect that the little girl would go on the road disguised as a little beggar. At this time, they were listening to the news, saying that they had seen the little girl they were looking for. Some even said that they had caught people and were waiting for them to go there.


    However, listening to the news from all over, they could not help but look at each other and said, "should we add an item to it? We should give some lessons if we regard it as false or true?"


    "No, it should be that the people who published the reward list didn''t do it well. They didn''t check it and then sent the news. It seems that they didn''t pay much attention to it." Shen Shiqi narrowed his eyes and showed a sneer: "maybe we have been treated as usual. It seems that we have to do something in order to get results faster."


    Smell speech, several people look at each other, happen to show a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4735

    The next day, Shen Shiqi appeared in the small town where yue''er had stayed before. They went around the town and said, "according to the news, the last girl who appeared was in this town. Now it seems that it is not in this town. However, it is easy to find out. There is only one way out of the town to go south."


    "In that case, let''s go! To the south is the big city. If you want to come to the city, the little girl should be the son of the family in the city. If you want to find it, the difficulty should be reduced. " Another person said with a smile, looked at several people around him, and then continued to move forward.


    At this time, yue''er felt that they would not find her, so she slowed down a little bit and was not so tired. Until evening, when she saw that the sky was going to be dark and there was a village in front of her, around which corn was planted, she wanted to go there to have a rest and find something to eat.


    However, because she was dressed as a beggar, she was driven away by some bear children in the village before she approached.


    "Go, go! Stinking beggars, don''t come to our village. " Children in the village smashed the pebbles in their hands, cursing and driving away the little beggar.


    He son stayed for a while, saw the stone to throw to her, quickly dodged to retreat, while shouting: "don''t take the stone to hit me, don''t hit me!"


    "Let''s go, little beggar. You are not allowed to come to our village. Go quickly, or I''ll bite you in a big yellow." A bear child yelled, actually turned back to cry: "rhubarb, rhubarb, come out quickly!"


    When he saw it, he saw a rhubarb dog running out and barking at her. Seeing the rhubarb dog running towards her, she quickly retreated and cried: "take care of your dog! Or I''ll kill it


    "Rhubarb bites him, rhubarb bites him!" The bear children yelled, clapped their hands, and looked excited.


    Yue''er turned and ran. After running for a distance, he saw an old beggar walking towards the village with a branch as a crutch in his hand. Seeing this, she reminded him: "the children there don''t let beggars get close to them. There''s a rhubarb dog that can bite people. Old beggar, run!"


    The old beggar looked at her and said, "you run first, the old beggar will get some food." Then he went on.


    Yue''er didn''t pay attention to it. He ran to the mountain road first. After a long distance, he saw that the rhubarb dog didn''t come after him. He found a place to rest in the woods beside the mountain road.


    "These kids are bad and bullying." She murmured, raised her sleeve, wiped a handful of sweat, took water from the space to drink, and took out the food that could be eaten in the space.


    See only pastry and dried meat, she wrinkled a small face, silent sigh: "I want to eat, do not want to eat cakes and dried meat."


    After all, the food on the road is always easy to eat, and the cakes and dried meat are also tired of eating too much, so they just stuff back, take out a fruit to eat, and then jump to the tree to sleep.


    There was some quiet in the woods, only the slight rustling sound of leaves when the wind was blowing. However, after a long time, a burst of meat fragrance was diffused in the forest. Yue''er, who only ate a fruit and then went to sleep with his eyes closed, could not help swallowing his saliva. He opened his eyes and sat up and looked around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4736

    "How fragrant it is Yue''er sucked his nose and inhaled the fragrance in the air. His eyes were shining and looking for the fragrance.


    Under a tree in the grove, an old beggar was drinking wine and cooking meat. In front of him, a pot with a missing corner was still steaming and fragrant. The fire under the pot was still burning. Obviously, the meat in the pot did not seem to be cooked well.


    "Old beggar?" He sniffed the fragrance of the pot and saw her sniffing her eyes.


    "That''s it, old beggar. What kind of meat do you cook? Why is it so fragrant? " She looked as if she had been cooked, and she rubbed herself to the wood where the old beggar was sitting. She craned her neck and looked at the meat that was still cooking. She swallowed like a greedy cat.


    The old beggar glanced at her and said, "you didn''t get anything to eat?"


    "No, they let the dog bite me, and I ran away, not near the village!" Yue Er shook his head and said, staring at the fragrant pot, he asked, "old beggar, can I have some meat in this pot? I''m hungry, too


    The old beggar was holding a branch to stir the fire. His voice was not slow and showed a kind of Indifference: "you are a beggar, I am a beggar, why should I give you some food?"


    "I can give you money." Yue son looked at him with a smile and took out a gold coin: "I''ll give you money. You can share my food. I don''t take advantage of you."


    The old beggar looked at her, stretched out his thin hand, took the gold coin, and said, "have you brought a bowl?"


    "Yes Yue son is smiling, the voice is loud, oneself from the bosom then feels out a bowl.


    When the old beggar opened the lid, a smell of meat came out. The smell was scattered and overflowing, which was even more greedy. He could not help swallowing the water, holding a bowl in his hand and getting closer to it.


    "Pass it." Cried the old beggar. He scooped up a spoon and poured it into yue''er''s bowl. Then he scooped a spoon for himself, covered it with a lid, and ate it with two chopped twigs as chopsticks.


    Yue''er had his own chopsticks and sat back to eat the bowl of meat. With a mouthful of meat, the rich flavor of meat was also diffused in her mouth. She opened her mouth slightly because of the hot meat and breathed out her breath, then bowed her head to eat.


    While drinking wine and eating meat, the old beggar glanced at the little beggar nearby from time to time. Seeing that her bowl was empty, he added a big spoon to her.


    Yue''er stopped after eating three bowls of meat. She held her stomach against the tree and breathed gently. Her small face was full of satisfaction and asked curiously, "old beggar, what kind of meat is this? Why is it so fragrant? I''ve had a lot of meat, but I haven''t had this stew. It''s delicious


    "This is dog meat." The old beggar sipped his wine and said slowly.


    Yue''er was stunned for a while, almost instinctively, he cried out: "dog meat? Is this dog meat? Where do you come from Words down, I do not know what to think of, a pair of eyes is more stunned.


    The old beggar took another bite of meat and said, "it''s the rhubarb dog at the entrance of that village. It''s just a pot of stew." With that, he glanced at her, and a joking smile crossed his turbid eyes and said, "what? You don''t eat dog meat? Just now you said it was delicious. Besides, you ate three bowls. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4737

    Yue''er suddenly put on a small face and said: "I, I just haven''t eaten dog meat, I''ve eaten spirit animal meat, all kinds of spirit animal meat, but I haven''t eaten dog meat. I don''t know that dog meat is the original taste, return, return..." She said, can''t help but lower her head to grab her little hand.


    "What else?" Asked the old beggar.


    He son a pair of small adults as helpless a sigh, way: "also very delicious, and you stew meat is really very fragrant." However, as long as you think that she is eating dog meat, the heart is not good.


    "This is a native dog. It''s best to stew it." He stretched out his waist and said, "old beggar, I''ve eaten a lot of dog meat. The stewing method I found out by myself can''t be learned by others. You have a good taste today, or you won''t be able to eat my dog meat from the old beggar."


    Yue son looked at the eye pot, there are still some left, pour a pity, then asked: "how to do with the rest?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s none of your business. The old beggar will eat it in the middle of the night." He said, leaning against the tree with the wine gourd in his arms.


    The next morning, when yue''er walked out of the mountain road and was ready to move on, he saw the old beggar walking slowly behind. She stopped and said with a smile: "old beggar, do you also go to the city? Then we are on our way! Let''s get together! People can talk and talk on the way. "


    She felt that she was not far away from Yunxiao mountain, so she relaxed her mind and was no longer in such a hurry.


    "Old beggars are used to it alone. It doesn''t matter if there are more or less beggars." He said, holding a branch as a crutch in his hand, but he didn''t walk very slowly.


    They went on the same road. Yue''er followed the birds all the way, chirping and talking. The old beggar just listened quietly and answered, but he was calm all the way.


    However, at noon, yue''er and the old beggar sat down on the side of the mountain road to have a rest. When they drank water, they saw that several people who were haunted by their swaggering contract beasts came towards this side. She was choked by the water for a moment, and then shrunk behind the old beggar.


    Seeing this, the old beggar glanced at those people without a trace, then slowly moved away from his eyes and continued to drink the wine in his hand.


    "That ghost girl runs very fast. We haven''t seen any people all the way." A man sitting on the contract animal said, his eyes also looked around. When he saw two beggars, one old and one young, sitting by the side of the mountain road, he moved his eyes away without stopping.


    "That little girl is cunning! Maybe she''s back in her family now, but, hehe, in that city, even if she hides in her family and doesn''t come out, I can find her out. "


    Shen Shiqi said with a smile. His eyes also caught sight of the two beggars, one old and one young, who were resting on the roadside. He just took a look and then withdrew his eyes. He did not even want the little beggar to go to the little girl film they were looking for.


    After all, in their opinion, the little girl film must be a very good and beloved person, and also a little girl. How could she be related to a dirty little beggar?


    "Little beggar, give you something to eat." Shen Shiqi raised his hand and two big cakes flew out and fell into the arms of the little beggar.


    Yue''er kept his head down and did not dare to look at them, for fear that he would be recognized by them. When he heard the voice of Shen seventeen and saw the two big cakes flying over, his mouth began to twitch slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4738

    She didn''t speak. She just nodded after the big cake, as if she were thanking.


    "Ha ha, Lao Shen, don''t throw things like this to scare the little beggar." A man in the back said, glancing at the little beggar and laughing.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Shiqi, who had already moved his eyes, looked back again. He saw the little beggar drooping his head and did not speak. When he nodded his head vigorously, he could not help picking his eyebrows. When he was about to speak, he heard the old beggar''s voice of joy and gratitude.


    "Thank you very much. My granddaughter is dumb and timid. I thank them on her behalf." Said the old beggar.


    Dumb? He son''s body was stiff, but he didn''t say much. He just shrunk beside the old beggar, always hanging his head, holding the two big cakes tightly in his hands.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. By the way, have you met a little girl about five years old? She was wearing a pink dress, and she was weird and pleasant Shen Shiqi asked.


    "Yes, the little girl gave him a gold coin." The old beggar said, took out the gold coin he gave last night and spread it out in his palm.


    Seeing this, Shen Shiqi''s eyes lit up, looked at each other and laughed: "I''ll tell you! The little girl has no other way to go except this one. I guess she just wants to go back to the city. "


    "Old beggar, how long has that little girl gone?" Asked another.


    "It was yesterday that the little old man met her. Last night, the little old son and her granddaughter had a rest in the woods, and the little girl did not know." Said the old beggar, shaking his head.


    "Let''s go! We''ll speed up a little bit, and we''ll be able to catch up. " Shen Shiqi said with a smile, driving the contract beast forward.


    Several people rode on the animal, splashing a burst of dust on the mountain road, until several people left until they could not see. He then raised his head and gently breathed out a breath, and patted his chest gently with one hand.


    "It''s close."


    She gasped, looked at the old beggar, handed him a big cake in her hand, and said with a smile, "old beggar, you have good reaction ability! Here you are


    The old beggar glanced at her and said, "keep it for yourself." Then he stood up with a stick in his hand and said, "those people are not ordinary casual repair. How can you provoke them?"


    "You don''t know, those are idle and bored. They are just looking for something to do." Yue Er glared at his eyes and said helplessly, "I didn''t provoke them. They came to provoke me. They followed me all the time. I was so bored that I pretended to be a beggar and chased me all the time. I didn''t know what they wanted to do."


    "And you go on? Not afraid to meet them? " Asked the old beggar.


    "I have to go ahead because I''m going to the city ahead." She laughed and said, "they don''t recognize me. Didn''t they recognize me just now? However, I don''t think I can go with you any more. If you go to the city by yourself, if you are not in a hurry, just walk slowly. I''m still in a hurry to go back. "


    While speaking, her figure swept out several meters and waved to him: "goodbye, old beggar. If I can still meet you next time, I''ll treat you to a big meal." The voice faded away, and the figure faded away.


    The old beggar looked at her leaving, a smile appeared on his old face, and he walked on without hesitation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4739

    Two days later, Shen seventeen people inquired around the city, looking for yue''er, who had come to the foot of Yunxiao mountain. She looked at the familiar place, a smile of joy appeared on her small face, and walked briskly, like a bird, to the mountain.


    The place where Yunxiao mountain is located is impossible for outsiders to enter. It is not only that there are arrays in the mountain, but also that there is a boundary between the boundaries of Yunxiao mountain. Outsiders only know that Yunxiao mountain is in this area, but they can''t find the location of Yunxiao mountain.


    "Hee hee, am I the first to come back?" As he walked, he said that he could be the first one to come back, so he could not help but smile happily.


    "Sister."


    At this time, a voice came. She was stunned for a moment. Looking up, she saw her brother''s figure coming out on the path of the woods. When she saw him, she couldn''t help but stare at him, and her face was incredible.


    "Brother? Why are you here? "


    Mu Chen shows a smile to come, way: "I arrive before you, I arrive in the morning, see you haven''t come back, come to this mountain road to wait for you."


    "When you sent me the last time, wasn''t it still far away? Why did you come back faster than I did? " She said in surprise. She went up to him and sat down on the stone ladder of the mountain road with her chin in her hands: "I thought I was the first one to arrive."


    Mu Chen also follows to sit down beside, ask: "you return on the way back smooth?"? Then the men who followed you didn''t embarrass you, did they? " Said, looking at her body''s beggar dress, small face with a bit of curiosity: "you are all the way back as a beggar?"


    "Hee hee, I''ve thrown them away. Brother, it''s really fun to be a beggar! Those people followed me all the time, but they didn''t recognize me after I was dressed as a beggar. " She said with a smile, "I''ll dress up as a beggar next time I go out."


    "He won''t be back for two months, but he won''t be back for another day." Murchen said, looking at her, said: "I came back to the master''s cave before the report, you have arrived, also go to say with the master, let him know you come back."


    "Good." Yue Er nodded, and then stood up and followed her brother to the mountain.


    When he came to the cave on the mountain, yue''er stood in front of the cave and called out to the cave: "master, I''m back."


    They didn''t hear the response. When they thought their master would not come out, they saw the boundary formation of the cave opened and their master stepped out slowly from inside.


    "Back?" The green emperor looked at both of them and nodded his head secretly when he felt that their breath had changed. It seems that they have gained something from this trip.


    "Master, we are back, but my brother arrived first. I just arrived just now." Yue son came forward and said, smiling and squinting a pair of eyes at him.


    Looking at the beggar''s clothes, the emperor rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you bathed in a few days?"


    Hearing this, yue''er was stunned for a moment. He raised his arm, grabbed his clothes and smelled them. He said seriously: "master, my clothes are quite clean. I only smell sweat, and I don''t have fleas."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4740

    "All right, go back and have a bath." The green emperor waved his hand and motioned for them to step back and say, "these days, you can practice by yourself. When your elder martial brother comes back, you will come back and see you as a teacher."


    "Yes." Two people should, this just line a courtesy, back down.


    On the way back to their cave, yue''er was telling her brother what happened to her outside these days and how she killed those crystal nuclei.


    "Brother, what interesting things have you met outside?" He asked curiously.


    Smell speech, Mu Chen''s look a meal, way: "meet a lady, she looks very weak, but actually is very strong very strong, meet her, let me understand a thing."


    He son blinked an eye, curiously asked: "understand what thing?"


    Mu Chen looked at her, serious way: "everything can''t look at the surface, and, the more weak the woman, perhaps the more powerful, and also more will cheat people."


    "Lying?" Yue''er was stunned. He narrowed a pair of beautiful eyes with a smile and asked, "brother, he didn''t often cheat people! Yue''er only occasionally deceives the bad people. "


    Mu Chen lip corner slightly Yang, small face soft some, he stretched out his hand to rub her bird''s nest general hair, way: "well, brother knows, Yue son has been very good, very clever."


    "Brother, I''ll go back to bath and change clothes. I bought a lot of delicious food when I came back. We''ll eat under the tree later." Yue son said, waved to him, then went back to his cave first.


    On the other side, Hal, it''s a constant situation here.


    In an alley of a small town, he saw drug dealers selling some rare and unknown seeds on the ground, so he squatted down to select some and prepared to go back and give them to yue''er.


    However, just as he was about to stand up after paying the bill, he was suddenly knocked down by a stick, and the whole person even had no time to react and then fainted.


    At that moment before his coma, he had a deep regret and remorse in his heart. He was careless, thinking that nothing would happen in such a place, but he did not want to be because of his carelessness and laxity, so that he was in danger.


    When he came to his senses, he was already locked up in a small dark room, where he could see nothing, but he could hear the disordered breathing and low sobbing and suppressed crying.


    He tried to make himself sit against the corner, while checking whether the things on his body were still there. When he found that his bag of heaven and earth had been taken away, but his space ring was still there, his heart was fixed.


    Most of his things, however valuable and useful, are placed in the space ring, and his space ring is not an ordinary space ring. Only yue''er, his brother and sister, and mu Chenhe are space rings. After improvement and upgrading, their space rings have hidden functions.


    As for the things in the bag of heaven and earth, except for some daily food and some gold coins, there was nothing valuable in it. He was not nervous to be taken away by them.


    Just, where is this right now? Who else caught him? What do they want to do? This one by one problems in the mind, although the heart is anxious, but encountered a lot of things he also gradually calm down.


    "Who are you? How could it be here? " He asked a little boy in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4741

    "Wuwu, we don''t know how to be here. I was knocked unconscious when I was walking. When I woke up, I was here. Wuwu I want to go home, I want to go home... "


    "Woo I want to go home, too. I''m so scared, mother. I''m so scared, sobbing... "


    "Wuwu..."


    One child began to cry, the other children also began to cry, for a time, the originally dark little room became more and more chaotic.


    After listening carefully, Hao''er found that there were not only boys but also little girls in these cries. For a time, his heart moved and he thought: did you meet a human trafficker?


    However, in the next time, he knew that he was wrong.


    Because he did not dare to release the accomplishments of his family background, he was so surprised that he had to wait all the time, but he didn''t want to wait for a few days.


    The children in this small dark room are about six or seven to ten years old, about thirty or so. Since they were arrested, they have been in the dark. No one has paid attention to them, and no one has brought them food or even a sip of water.


    At first, people would cry out to go home and their mother and so on. However, as the days went by, they were too hungry and thirsty and hungry, and the children didn''t even want to move.


    Hao''er has been sitting in the corner, because he does not know if there are strong people staring at them here, so he does not dare to move. However, he secretly adjusts his breath and calculates the time when he is arrested.


    After about three days, that day, the little dark room, which had been closed, finally opened the door from the outside.


    "Come out, eat." There was a cry outside, the children heard, they had no strength, but they bite teeth to stand up, supporting the wall to go out.


    When I came to the outside, I saw that it was a bigger cell. Small black rooms like theirs were arranged in a circle around them. There were children coming out of each room. However, different small black rooms had different looks and situations.


    Because the surrounding light is not very bright, but it is not dark, but also let them these people who have been used to the dark for a few days do not feel dazzling. Therefore, he saw that some children coming out of the small dark room have a vicious and bloodthirsty smell.


    Obviously, they are all young children, but they are like small animals. They are always on guard against people. After leaving the small black room, they quickly rush to a plate with more than ten steamed bread in front of them. They grab the steamed bread and eat it. For a while, they push, beat, bite, yell and make a mess.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. Even if each small black room came out, it was like dividing different areas. Each room was separated in this big cell. However, there were about 20 or 30 children in each section, but there were only a dozen steamed buns.


    Snatching became their only survival instinct.


    Just as he was stunned, he saw that a dozen steamed buns in front of him in the area where he came out of the small black room had been looted. Some were stuffing them in their mouths, others were still fighting for them, and some were crying and crying: "give me a bite, give me a bite..."


    He took a mouthful of saliva and took a deep breath. He took his eyes off the people and calmed down his ups and downs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4742

    Just then, a man came out of the middle area with a plate in his hand and a cover on it. He went to a half man high column on one side of the middle area, put the plate on the column, lifted the lid, and revealed the contents of the plate.


    A roast chicken.


    A fat, juicy and oily roast chicken with an attractive fragrance.


    This is a rare delicacy for the children who have been hungry for many days or even for a long time. It is a kind of food that makes their eyes shine and wants to snatch food regardless of everything!


    "It''s still the old rule. The winner can eat this roast chicken." The man said, in the eyes of many children around him, he closed the lid. After arousing their appetite and the idea of snatching, they would not even smell the smell of roast chicken.


    "Ah


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, some of the children in the small black room area suddenly started to fight. The sound of fist knockdown accompanied by hissing, howling and Howling was heard in confusion and noise around here


    And some of the children in the cage, however, shrunk back into a group, looking with fear in their eyes. There are several cages, only one child stands in the front of the area, the children behind seem to be a little afraid, dare not go forward.


    Hao''er pursed his lips and looked at them quietly, watching the children trample and bite each other, fighting with all the means they felt they could overcome.


    Finally, the iron door in front of each area opened, and in each room, only the winning child came out. However, they won in their area, but they had to fight with the children in other areas.


    "Let''s go!" The man standing at the column said. As soon as his voice fell, seven or eight children fell into a scuffle. There were no special moves in their fight. Some of them were just their own ways of fighting, but one or two were exceptions.


    In the end, a small boy, who seemed to be only eight or nine years old, beat the others. However, even if he won, he was all covered with color and his mouth was bleeding. However, he walked forward step by step and came to the man: "roast chicken, mine."


    "Yes, yours." The man laughed, touched his head and handed him the roast chicken with a plate.


    A gasping little boy looked at the opened roast chicken, swallowed his saliva, and suddenly rushed forward to grab the roasted chicken. However, at the moment when he rushed forward, a sword Gang''s breath suddenly attacked him and split him in two


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, the cry of panic was accompanied by the sound of panic of many children. The voice was filled with fear and astonishment. However, the cry of all the children just sounded for a while, and then quickly quieted down.


    Because, one by one, the children covered their mouths with their hands, for fear that they would cry out. They drew back their bodies, but their eyes were terrified at the man born on the ground who had been split in two.


    One moment, he''s alive, the next, he''s dead.


    What''s more, he died so miserably


    Hao''er held his head tightly, and his anger was burning. He clenched his teeth for fear that he could not restrain himself from doing something impulsive.


    Just at that moment, he knew that there were strong men guarding the dark place, because when the man attacked the spirit of the sword gang and killed the child, there were several air currents surging in the dark place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4743

    He didn''t know how he had read all of it. He only knew that after a while, several masked monks in black came out and picked out some children from each area of the small black room and took them away, along with the one who ate the roasted chicken and the several people defeated by the little boy who ate the roasted chicken.


    Hal watched behind, watching the men and the children leave. He took a deep breath. His cold eyes gave a cold glance to the front. Just as he was about to follow the others back to the dark room, a voice came.


    "Wait a minute."


    The man who had been standing beside the column said, glancing at the people around him and landing on Hao''er. He reached out and said, "you, come out."


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes turned to Hao''er with his finger. In the dim sight, he was not a very impressive child, but different from others, he had the calmness that children of the same age did not have.


    How sharp!


    Hao''er''s heart sank. In his heart, he knew that it was his anger and eyes that caught his attention. He suppressed the ups and downs of the mood, in the eyes of the people to go to the front.


    A friar quickly stepped forward and opened the iron door of the area.


    Seeing this, Hao''er came out and came to the man step by step.


    The man took his hand and walked slowly around Hao''er. He looked at him carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. He glanced at the calm and expressionless child, looked at the monk in black on the other side and asked, "is this the new comer?"


    "Yes, ah..." The friar responded respectfully, but unexpectedly, his voice just fell, a blade flew over and directly cut off one of his arms.


    The arm flies out, the fresh blood splashes all over the ground, but the man in black just gave an instinctive response scream, then quickly stopped his voice and knelt down trembling.


    "Do you know why I cut you off?" The man said coldly with his hands down. His bloodthirsty eyes fell on the monk in black kneeling on the ground. However, the rest of his eyes paid attention to Hao''er''s expression.


    "I don''t know..." His voice trembled and he did not know where he had made a mistake.


    "I don''t know? I don''t know. I''ll tell you. " He said coldly, "you look up and have a look at this child. Is there a little panic and fear in his body? Does he look like an ordinary child? "


    Hearing this, the monk in black looked up and saw that the child''s eyes were calm. He looked at him coldly. He saw that his hand had been broken, and his brow did not wrinkle. At this moment, his heart thumped and he finally knew what kind of mistake he had made.


    "Get out of here!" The man said, no longer looking at him.


    "Yes." The man in black, who had a broken hand, took up his broken arm and staggered back.


    "What family are you from?" He turned and looked at Hao''er.


    Hal pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Hehe, don''t you? Don''t you want to go home? Say it, I can have you sent back. " He teased with a low smile.


    Hearing this, Hao Er frowned and said, "do you think I''m so stupid?" Into this place, but also see these things about them, let him leave? How is that possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4744

    Smell speech, the man squinted, a smile: "you are really not good, but since you are not willing to say, it does not matter, kill you will be a hundred, no one will know what you experienced, no one will know where you died." As soon as the voice fell, he immediately attacked Hao''er, intending to kill him in one move.


    However, just as he started, Hao''er, who had been on guard for a long time, quickly avoided and opened the distance.


    Seeing this, the man picked his eyebrows and showed an unexpected look: "I didn''t expect it! Have you reached the level of Yuanying? What a pity. "


    He did not say what a pity, but Hal knew that what he said was a pity that he would die in his hands.


    The people in the dark did not appear. It seemed that all of them didn''t pay attention to a child. Indeed, it was just a child. No one would take him in his eyes and feel that he could leave here alive.


    However, when he saw the child''s hand stretched out and a long sword appeared in his hand, Rao was also surprised in the eyes of those in the dark. The next moment, he saw his spiritual power surging, waving his sword to attack the man.


    However, when he saw his spirit breath gathering on the blade, a sharp sword spirit suddenly appeared on the blade, and the sound of howling accompanied by the breath of killing suddenly attacked. When he went to the opposite man, the sword turned, and the sword flowers swept the cold light. In an instant, several people in the dark could not help breathing.


    "Whew! Hooray


    The man saw the sharp sword coming towards him. The sword in the boy''s hand was so fast that the shadow of the sword could not be seen. He was alert. He was more serious. He should face the sword and dodge at the same time. Unexpectedly, when the two swords collided, the sonorous voice accompanied by the sharp air blade roared up, and the silk senhan was like a sharp blade, which actually hit him There were several cuts in the robe.


    "Sonorous!"


    "Whew!"


    If a large space, a large and a small two people are fighting, the surrounding children look all dumbfounded, no sound is made, all lie down in the iron gate, looking at the scene of the battle, in their view, only see the cold light refracted out, only see a big one small two wipe figure flash past, see them dazzled, shocked.


    That child is two or three years older than some of them. Some of them are even about the same age. However, he can fight with the people here. It''s so powerful


    Because of the movement here, the people in black who had left before came back, but they did not come forward, but stood watching not far from the middle.


    "Hiss!"


    When the sound of breathing was heard, the man''s shoulder was cut by Bian Hao''er''s sword. He was shocked to cover the wound and retreated. A pair of bloodthirsty and fierce eyes glared at the little boy who had also suffered several injuries, blood oozing out and dyed red clothes.


    At this time, the little boy''s body was no less than ten wounds, some of which were minor, all of which were EXTRADERMAL injuries, but there was also a wound that could be seen in his bones. However, the little boy just pursed his lips and did not say a word, and he did not even hum a word. Moreover, he looked like a desperate man.


    Even though he is more powerful than him, he can''t stop his deadly playing. Without noticing that his shoulder is slashed, he quickly retreats. However, the imp is still fighting hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4745

    Hao''er gasped and bit his teeth. His eyes were cold and fixed on him. Suddenly, the spirit breath of his body rose again. His figure flashed in an instant. He swept forward with a strange speed and waved a fatal blow at the man with the speed that he could not cover his ears.


    The powerful sword Gang roared up at that moment. The sword Gang soared several meters in an instant. A visible sword Gang turned into a huge sharp blade, and it was cut down to the man fiercely. It was full of murderous spirit!


    "Not good!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    No one expected such a sudden scene. Even the few people watching the war in the dark did not expect that the young children would suddenly come for such a moment. They were also scared at that moment. They could not even hide their body and shadow, and snatched out to save the man.


    However, they were far away, and Hao''er''s sword was so sudden and rapid that even if they wanted to save, they had no time to save people when the sword was cut down.


    "No!"


    At that moment, the man was shocked, and his eyes were full of horror. His figure retreated step by step. However, just as he turned to escape, the powerful sword spirit with an attractive pressure fiercely cut down. His body was stiff at that moment, just for a while, and it was an end to wait for him.


    Death!


    "Ah


    The next moment, the blood splashed out. The man''s whole life was cut into two parts and his body was scattered on the ground. It was bloody and frightening


    "Hiss!"


    All the people around took a breath. They had just seen him chop and kill a child, but at this moment, he himself died under the hand of another child, and he still died in the same way. It can only be said that this bloody scene, this similar scene, shocked their hearts and hurt their eyes.


    "I killed you!"


    Among the several people who rushed out, an old man''s eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body was murderous. The anger in his heart and the body cut in two on the ground stimulated his nerves. He almost rushed over and patted Hao''er.


    That palm contains the powerful power and air flow of the king of God. The palm contains the murderous spirit and anger. It is a kind of potential to put him to death. The power of this palm almost uses the skill of a powerful king. If you take this palm, you will not even have the whole body, but you will be crushed by this palm minced meat.


    Even though Hao''er had been practicing swordsmanship with his master during this period of time, he could not dodge and resist a powerful God King even though he was very gifted. Even before he could react, the old man''s fatal blow had already hit him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The little figure flew out in an instant, and retreated to more than ten meters away by the powerful force. However, the scene of blood splashing around didn''t happen. The scene of his five internal organs being smashed and dying didn''t appear. Even, he didn''t even spill a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. It was as if he had been pushed out, but it didn''t hurt anything.


    "Poof!"


    However, he was ok, but the old man who hit Chao Hao''er with a fatal blow was the whole man who was knocked out by a mysterious force. The strength rebounded, and he fell to the ground, his viscera were broken and he was dying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4746

    "Hiss!"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The people who came out of the dark place and the people in black around them widened their eyes and took a cold breath. They looked at the scene strangely. Because the shock of the scene was so strong, their hearts suddenly roared, as if the whole heart had turned over. Their bodies trembled involuntarily, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Poof! He coughs... "


    The dying old man fell on the ground twitching, his face pale, the whole person quickly become old and thin down, his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, painful cough, with his light cough, blood from the mouth non-stop overflow, the body also a twitch.


    No one has come forward, because everyone knows that he can''t live!


    After a long silence, a deep and cold voice came out of nowhere and reverberated in the air: "a strong man has applied a defensive method on him, so the power of that attack has been rebounded as far as possible. However, after this attack, the defense method on his body is also broken. When will we wait for him if we don''t kill him?"


    At the same time, in the Yunxiao mountain, the green emperor, who was lying on a soft couch in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes, and his deep voice, with a bit of coldness, came out of his mouth as if he were talking to himself.


    "How dare someone attack the disciples of this emperor? I''m really impatient to live. "


    Low voice a fall, he slowly closed his eyes, as if asleep.


    In Hao''er''s place, he listened to the sound echoing in the air. He saw the monks of the powerful gods surrounded him, but stopped a few meters away from him, and then raised their hands. Some gathered a strong air current, some raised them with swords in their hands, some held fire in their hands, and the powerful spirit of killing accompanied their authority In the air, the children in the dark room around him were stunned.


    "Whatever your origin! No matter who you are, today, you can''t leave here alive! Go to hell


    As soon as the voice containing the meaning of killing fell, the attacks of several people hit him at the same time. In an instant, only the sound of shouting was heard. The air flow, flame and the spirit of the sword Gang attacked from three directions, and they roared towards Hao''er with the speed and momentum of absolute killing!


    No matter what kind of defense he had, he could not escape the fatal blow!


    Hao''er felt the terrible pressure and murderous spirit. He could not avoid it and could not bear it. When the despair and death seemed to cover him, he suddenly thought of his master''s words.


    The master said that even if he was not with them, he would know all their experiences and things.


    The master said that he could be called out to help him in case of an unsolvable matter or danger. However, it also means that in this annual assessment, he can only talk about failure.


    Therefore, at this moment, in this moment, his mind flashed a lot of ideas and thoughts, and finally, he stubbornly gritted his teeth, and at the same time stopped the silver wolf who wanted to come out of the space.


    He''s gambling! He bet the master will appear!


    "Hooray! Boom


    "Ah


    The sound of the air current whistling accompanied by a loud bang sounded, and the next moment, the shrill scream began to ring


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4747

    A shadow appeared in front of Hao''er like a God. He lost one hand behind him, and the other hand was placed in front of him. The strong air current was surging around his body. The terrible pressure and breath filled the air, which was very impressive!


    "Master!"


    Hao''er called in surprise, and his eyes were full of joy. He knew, he knew that the master would come to save him!


    But at this time, the several strong gods who attacked Hao''er were knocked down one by one by the strong air current, spit blood, pale face, and looked at the suddenly strong one.


    "You, who are you?"


    The Qing emperor held his hands, and his indifferent and deep eyes coldly swept the monks. He did not speak, but raised his hand. The monks who fell on the ground were lifted up by a strong air current visible to the naked eye.


    "No, no, don''t kill us Don''t kill Ah


    Before the words of begging for mercy had subsided, he could see that his raised hand stretched out, and suddenly he clenched into a fist. Just as his hand was clenched into a fist, he heard only a few crackles, and the monks'' heads were tilted and their breath was suddenly cut off.


    "Poof!"


    In the distance, those monks in black were shocked and broke their muscles and veins under the strong pressure, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell down one by one.


    After killing those people, the green emperor raised his eyebrows, and a low and indifferent voice came out: "want to run? Come out I saw his sleeve a brush, a touch of figure, I do not know where was pulled out, heavy fall in front of him.


    "Qing, Qing emperor!"


    The middle-aged man who was pulled out and fell on the ground had a pale face and a look of horror in his eyes. He quickly got up from the ground and knelt in front of him: "Qingdi, Qingdi, spare your life..."


    "Do you know Ben di?" The Qing emperor squinted and glanced at the man in front of him and found that he had no impression at all.


    "Huiqing emperor, I''m a person under the throne of Beiyan emperor. I''ve had the honor to meet emperor Qingdi many years ago." He calmed down his mind and thought, he raised the name of Beiyan emperor. Even if he was the Qing emperor, he should also give him some thin noodles. Can you spare him?


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he listened to the indifferent voice without any emotion.


    "Oh? Is it from Beiyan? That''s more to kill! "


    As soon as the Qing emperor''s voice came out, his sleeve lifted out. The man who had been kneeling in front of him seemed to be suddenly pressed down by a mountain. The whole man was kneeling and banged his upper body forward. He was born. Even the head was knocked out and splashed with fresh blood. The head rolled around and finally fell to the corner.


    This scene happened almost instantaneously, so fast that even Hao''er, who was standing behind the Qing emperor, could not react. He was stunned when he saw that man was decapitated and died.


    "Don''t you take care of the wound?" The Qing emperor turned around and looked at Xiang Hao''er.


    "Master, can you save them all?" Hao''er looked at the children who all fainted under the pressure.


    "You can''t even care about yourself, and you have the mind to care about others?" The green emperor looked at him and said, "being a teacher is not coming from the real body. It''s just a wisp of body. You have to save people and save yourself."


    Hearing this, Hao''er immediately asked, "master, have all the monks here been killed?"


    Hearing this, the green emperor glanced at him and said, "this place should be a death training camp. All the leaders are dead. You can solve the rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4748

    While he was talking, Hao''er took out the cloth and the medicine to stop bleeding, and quickly bandaged the deepest wound on his body. Then he respectfully saluted the Qing Emperor: "thank you for your help."


    "Let''s go! I will protect you one more time. " Qingdi said that he had intended to let him solve the problem himself. After seeing his deep visible bone wound, he changed his mind and walked forward.


    When he saw this, he had a rare smile on his face. He said in a loud voice, "yes!" Keep up quickly.


    He didn''t know why the master changed his mind. He only knew that the master, who had told him to solve the problem himself, took him outside for a walk, even without him. He solved all the monks in black outside.


    "Go back to the mountain as soon as possible after the matter is settled, and you will be left alone." The emperor said, glancing at Hao''er.


    "Yes, I know." Hao''er responded respectfully.


    "Clean yourself up when you go back, so that you don''t have two small worries." The green emperor said again.


    "Good." Hao''er nodded and felt a warm current in his heart.


    Just after his voice fell, the master who was still standing in front of him disappeared. Thinking that he said this is not the real body, but a wisp of separation, his heart secretly determined.


    He must practice hard, and in the future he must become as powerful as his master!


    At the moment, he quickly closed his mind and quickly started to deal with things here


    In the cave of Yunxiao mountain,


    in the cave, the green emperor lying on the soft couch slowly opened his eyes. He stood up, played his elastic robe, got up and went outside. Out of the cave, he walked slowly to the stone table under the tree and sat down. He took out the wine and glass from the space and drank there, enjoying the tranquility and serenity of this moment.


    However, after a while, I heard a sweet and happy voice, soft and waxy.


    "Master, master!" Yue''er ran up and came to him quickly. He took something out of the space like a treasure: "master, look, this is a gift I brought to you when I came back."


    When the emperor looked at her, he saw that she opened the small box in her hand and took out a black jade hairpin full of moistening light, and handed it to him.


    "Master, do you think it looks good? I bought it with the money I got from selling something valuable to a fierce beast. " Yue er said with a smile and handed him the hairpin.


    The three of them have been here with the master for a year. The master is very kind to them and takes care of them. So when she went out this time, she made some extra money and wanted to buy a gift for the master.


    When he saw the hairpin, the green emperor''s eyes flashed slightly. He knew all the experiences of the three of them. Naturally, she also knew that the little girl collected the skins or horns of fierce beasts or some Neidan and sold them. After getting a lot of money, she went to the Babao building to choose things and finally chose the hairpin.


    He thought it was a gift she was going to give her father, but he didn''t think it was for him.


    Think of here, his eyes color a soft, also don''t know what to think of, picked up the black jade hairpin and said: "well, this gift is accepted by the teacher."


    "Hee hee, do you like it?" He son smiles to look at him to ask, raise a small head, just like a child waiting to be praised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4749

    Qingdi looked at her and showed a smile. He said softly: "it''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    "Great, I knew the master would like it." She clapped her hands happily and cheered. Without waiting for him to speak, she turned around and trotted along the road, shouting: "master, I''ll go to play with my brother. We''ll go to the foot of the mountain and wait for the elder brother to come back."


    Looking at the little girl running away, the Qing emperor took back his eyes, looked at the black jade hairpin in his hand, and took down the white jade hairpin in his hair. Looking at the two hairpins of one ink and one white one, he shook his head, revealing a doting smile. The low voice seemed to be whispering, and it was gently transmitted.


    "The girl, the gift is the same."


    He was very pleased to think that the disciple who had suffered a lot was back at his side and grew up with him in the same way.


    This time, in any case, he will take good care of her, will never let her suffer a little bit of harm, let alone let her bear the pain of reincarnation


    At the foot of the mountain, Mu Chen and Mu Yue sat on the steps. Moyue hummed a little tune and looked at the winding mountain road and said, "brother, should we ask where the elder brother is? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    "I asked you when you went to see the master just now. He said that he had been delayed, but he was coming back here. He should not be able to arrive today. It is estimated that it will take two or three days as soon as possible." Murchen said, playing with a branch in his hand, asked: "sister, do you like the gift you gave to the master?"


    "Mm-hmm, the master said that the hairpin is very beautiful. He likes it very much." Yue son said with a smile, thinking of his gift, the master likes it, and his heart is very happy.


    "How can you think of sending hairpins?" Mu Chen asks.


    "Because master has everything! I don''t know what to give him? If you eat the pills, you will not have them. The master of other treasures must have more than ours. I saw that the master only had the white jade hairpin on his head, and he didn''t change it after wearing it for so long. So I thought, does the master not have a hairpin? Thinking that he had white jade, I bought him a black jade hairpin. "


    She said, with a happy smile on her small face, she said: "after that, master will have two hairpins, which can be used for replacement."


    Brother and sister are chatting here. When it is dark, they go to the cave.


    After a few days, Hao''er finally came to the foot of the mountain. Because of his injuries, he slowed down his journey. However, he came back within a month. When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw that his younger brother and sister were waiting for him.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    They called and came to him quickly. However, as soon as they approached, they noticed that he seemed to be haggard and pale.


    "Brother, are you ok? How to look at facial expression not very good? Is it too tired? " He son asked, came to him to look up and down, this up and down a careful look, small face will emerge worry.


    "Brother, are you hurt? Is it a serious injury? I smell blood on you. Where are you hurt? Have you taken the medicine? " He son a nervous, quickly asked.


    "Here you are, big brother." Mu Chen is more direct, take out a nourishing medicine from the space to pass him.


    Seeing this, Hao''er showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4750

    "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just some minor injuries. I''ve already taken medicine. I used my mother''s medicine. The wound healed quickly. Maybe it''s just that I''m a little tired from rushing back all the way. It''s no big deal." Hao son side pacify them, on the other hand to Mu Chen way: "put the pill away, big brother space also have, and on the road also have to eat."


    Smell speech, Mu Chen dun for a moment, think of the mother at that time give them three people have prepared a lot of pills, this just put away the pills.


    "Big brother, come here and have a rest." Yue''er took his hand to sit on the stone steps and took out the water: "brother, drink some water!"


    "Good." Hao''er didn''t refuse her kindness. He took her hand and drank a few mouthfuls. He felt that the dryness of her throat eased a little. Then he asked, "how long have you been waiting here?"


    "We came down to wait in the morning, but we were not lazy either! My brother and I were here just now Yue er said with a smile.


    "You didn''t come in any danger all the way back?" The jade didn''t ask in detail. They would see them, so they asked.


    "There''s no danger. It''s all something we can handle. We''re not hurt." Yue er said.


    "Well, it''s just a little thing." Mu Chen also follows saying, looking at him, ask: "elder brother met strength very strong person?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you more about it after I''ve met master." After a while, he stood up and said, "let''s go to see the master first."


    "Good, master said long ago, you come back, let''s go together." Yue son said, also followed to stand up together.


    When they came to their master''s cave, Hao''er called out: "master, disciple is back."


    "Master, here we are." Yue son also follows to raise a voice to say.


    "Come in, all of you." From the cave came the voice of the Qing emperor.


    The three people outside listened and looked at each other, and then they went in. Come inside, see their master sitting at the stone table drinking tea, in his hand, there is a post like things.


    "See your master." The three saluted respectfully.


    "Well."


    The green emperor answered lightly, glanced over the three people, and said: "this assessment, you all did very well, all completed the task within a month, although there were some accidents during it."


    All his eyes fell on him


    "Back to master, all the minor injuries have recovered. Only one wound is relatively deep, which has not been fully recovered, but it is not an obstacle." Hao''er said respectfully. At the same time, he took out a bag of heaven and earth from the space and said, "master, this is the crystal core that the disciple hunted."


    "Keep it for yourself! It''s no use giving them to teachers. What''s more, they are all your own gains. " Qingdi said unhurriedly. He looked at them and said in a slow voice: "for your good performance this time, after three days, my teacher will take you to a banquet and let you see the world. In these three days, those who should be healed will be healed, those who should be cultivated will be trained. After three days, they will leave."


    Listening to this, Hao''er and Mu Chen are calm. After all, they don''t like any lively life. However, yue''er''s eyes lit up and asked, "master, so we can all go out with the master to play?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4751

    "Well." The green emperor nodded his head and softened his expression. Then, he took out three fairy fruits from the space: "this is a reward for the three of you. If you take it back and eat it, it will increase your spiritual power for a hundred years."


    Thank you very much


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Three people said with one voice, happily took over, line after a ceremony, this just retreated.


    At the same time, at the place where the soul of Xuanyuan Moze in the East China Sea spirit region is raised, the ancient desert guarding here is patrolling the sea with people.


    Since the master left for the tour, the heads of the eight Fengwei guards have come to guard here in turn. Because there will be changes every time, even if they are guarding here, they can''t suppress the curiosity and adventurous mind of those people.


    They knew that there was Lord Yan in the sea, so they came here to guard. But in the eyes of others, they thought that there were some great creations and treasures here. Even if they risked finding and being killed, there would always be someone who would take a chance.


    "Captain, catch three loose repairs who intend to dive into the sea." A phoenix guard came to the newspaper.


    The ancient desert with people patrolling the sea heard the speech, frowned and said, "take people to the beach and sand." As soon as the voice fell, he took the team back.


    At this time, it was near noon. Although there was a clear saying that it was not allowed to get close to the Donghai spiritual region, there were still many monks wandering around. Therefore, when I saw the Phoenix guard holding three monks to the beach, the monks who were watching from a distance couldn''t help blinking.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! Why do you arrest me? " A friar was struggling to get rid of himself. However, he was a strict trained Feng Wei, who would not let him get away easily.


    "We didn''t do anything. What do you want to do? Let us go Another person also cried, even if it is forced to calm down, but there is also fear in his eyes.


    "The Donghai spiritual realm is not your territory. What if we sneak in? You''re going to let us go Another one yelled, but no one answered him.


    Feng Wei took them to the sand by the sea, kicked their knees behind them and gave a cold drink: "get down on your knees!" As soon as the sound comes out, press down on your hands.


    "Ah


    They were kicked, exclaimed, bent their knees and knelt down instinctively.


    "Captain!"


    When Feng Wei saw Gu Mo come back, they called respectfully. The sonorous and powerful voice was heard by even the monk in the distance.


    The three raised their heads and looked at the man who came to them. They were dressed in low-key purple robes with jade belts around their waist. A waist tag of the leader of Fengwei was pinned on his waist. Looking up again, they looked excellent, indifferent and dignified.


    This is one of the eight Phoenix guards under the Guiyi Fengjiu!


    The three people''s hearts were stagnant, and their breathing was disordered. They trembled slightly because of panic and fear.


    "Don''t you know that monks are not allowed to approach the East China Sea spiritual realm?" The voice of the ancient desert is cold and cold.


    "We, we did nothing..." One of them said with a trembling voice and his lips trembled: "don''t, don''t kill us. We really and really didn''t do anything. We and we just want to go into the sea to see if there is any undersea immortal house..."


    Smell speech, the ancient desert light swept their one eye, way: "this sea, there is no submarine immortal mansion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4752

    He held his hands, and his voice was indifferent but deep. Although the voice containing spiritual power didn''t sound big, it also clearly spread and fell into the ears of those monks in the distance.


    "Our Phoenix guards are stationed here under the command of our master and son. Anyone who crosses the boundary drawn by our Fengwei is regarded as someone who wants to be an enemy of our Lord. We will never be soft hearted to the enemy."


    He took a look at the three monks kneeling on the ground, and said to Feng Wei on one side, "abolish their accomplishments, drive them out of the line and let them live and die on their own! If anyone wants to enter the spiritual realm of the East China Sea, once caught, they will be killed on the spot! "


    "Yes Feng Wei respectfully responded, and after abolishing the three people''s accomplishments, they were thrown out of the boundary.


    When the cultivation was abandoned, the shrill scream began to spread, and the monks in the distance felt cold. As a monk, I''m afraid it won''t last long. After all, people who practice at that stage have a certain age. Once they don''t practice, they will have no way to live.


    "What is the bottom of the East China Sea? Is it worth it? "


    "They don''t have any secret treasures in the sea, but they refuse to let people in. The more they do, the more they arouse the desire to explore. However, as you can see, almost no one is spared."


    "I really want to know what is in the sea?"


    The monks were talking in a low voice, but no matter how curious they were, they could not know what Fengwei was guarding


    At this time, a few rays of light fell from the sky, came to the beach sand, and fell in front of the ancient desert.


    Gu Mo looks at the people in front of him. They are three old men and a woman, and a middle-aged man in Chinese robes. They are all very powerful. However, the women of the three old men are standing behind the middle-aged man. It seems that the middle-aged man in huapao should be the master of them.


    "You are the ancient desert, one of the eight Phoenix guards?" The middle-aged man in huapao laughed. His eyes fell on Gu Mo''s body, looked at him and nodded: "sure enough, there is no weak general under the ghost doctor. I didn''t expect that you were young enough to have such accomplishments."


    "Who is your excellency? Why are you here? " Asked Gu Mo, his eyes fell on the other side.


    The middle-aged man''s sleeve a brush, around and under the sound insulation boundary, this just way: "I am the south into the monarch, come here to have a matter to consult." His eyes moved away from the ancient desert, fell on the East China Sea, asked: "you are here to guard, but because the Green Dragon King is in the East China Sea?"


    On hearing this, Gu Mo''s eyes flashed slightly. After a look at him, he knew that Lord Yan had been missing and that the heaven and earth under his control had also experienced great turbulence. Others may not know about it. However, the masters of heaven and earth from all walks of life will know more or less.


    What''s more, during this period of time, the East China Sea was strange, and they were ordered to guard here. With their minds, it was not difficult to guess some. Therefore, he did not hide it. Instead, he said, "yes, it is Lord Yan who is in the spiritual realm. Therefore, my lord ordered us to guard here."


    The master had already told me that if there was a lord of heaven and earth asking about this, she would tell it truthfully, because she didn''t want those masters of heaven and earth to disturb the cultivation of Lord Yan because of his curiosity.


    Hearing Gu Mo''s words, he was surprised that he told him so directly and clearly, because he thought that even if he came to ask in person, he might not tell him, but he didn''t want to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4753

    "I see. Thank you very much." He nodded his head slightly, smiling: "in fact, I am not the only one who asked today. Other monarchs are also very curious. That''s why I went this time. I hope the Lord will not misunderstand me."


    On hearing the speech, Gu Mo looked pale and said: "my master has already made a clear statement. If the monarchs from all walks of life come to ask, I will tell you the truth. On the one hand, let you know the reason why we are guarding here. On the other hand, we hope that the monarchs of all walks of life will not disturb the Emperor Yan''s meditation. In addition, the matter can be passed on to the monarchs of all walks of life. However, the master of my family has already made clear instructions After the reason, some people dare to disturb the rest of the Lord Yan. She will never give up! "


    Prince Nancheng''s eyes flashed and his heart moved. The implication was that they should know about it. However, if something happened here and someone disturbed the emperor Qinglong''s rest in the sea, she would not be polite to them.


    Thinking of the means of ghost doctor Fengjiu, the prince of Nancheng laughed and said, "I know. After I go back, I will tell the other emperors what the ghost doctor said. I won''t disturb your inspection. I''ll see you later." He arched his hand and took a deep look at the ancient desert. Then he waved away the sound barrier and left with several people.


    After watching them leave, Gu Mo orders Fengwei to patrol around, and changes a team of people to patrol the sea. He takes out the messenger jade and tells the master who travels abroad about the things that the prince of Nancheng came here to inquire about.


    On the other side.


    Feng Jiu wandered around alone, and recently came to Tianshan again. The last time she came here, she didn''t come in because of the boundary. This time, she entered the boundary by herself. Instead of going to the cave where Mo Chen Xiu Ning Xian was, she came to the snow peak on the top of the sky where tianjizi often sat.


    She sat there with folded knees and closed eyes. She did not know how long she had been sitting there. Her red dress was covered with a layer of snow as thick as a palm. The original red dress was covered by white snow, and even her black hair was dyed white by snow.


    She sat there motionless, as if with heaven and earth into one, if not carefully look, can not find that sitting is a living person.


    At the top of the snow mountain, there was only the sound of snowflakes flying and cold wind whistling. After a long time, she opened her eyes slowly. At this time, a layer of snowflake was also condensed on her eyelashes. As she opened her eyes, she raised her eyes, and her eyelashes fluttered gently, and the snowflakes fell.


    Looking at the vast white in front of her eyes, she opened her lips slightly and breathed out a breath of turbid air. In an instant, she felt fresh all over her body, as if with the breath of turbid air, there was a pure breath flowing through her body, which was very comfortable.


    She sat and did not move. She just adjusted the spirit breath in her body. With the movement of the air flow in her body, the snow on her body also dissipated. At that moment, her dazzling red dress was even more dazzling in the vast white snow.


    Take out the communication jade from the space. After hearing the words from the ancient desert inside, she holds the message jade and looks at the front with an unpredictable look.


    For a long time, she stood up and gently brushed her robes. The red robes crossed a beautiful arc in the air. She turned and looked at the cave where the stranger was, and stepped forward step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4754

    When she came to the cave, she stopped and looked at the gate of the cave, her eyes shining slightly.


    Tianjizi died because of Moze and Mochen died because of her. Now it is difficult to form immortal body. In any case, she will help him to condense the immortal body, fly into the immortal, and enjoy the longevity of heaven and earth forever!


    And now she, even though she has not soared, but now she has enough ability and believes that she can help him.


    With a flick of her hand, the border in front of her was broken. She stepped in and came to the cave. She stepped forward step by step until she saw the Golden Lotus sealed by ice and snow.


    On the top of a piece of ice in the cave, standing a half high ice and snow, there is a golden lotus with faint light. Because of the cold ice, the breath of golden lotus is not diffuse and open. However, Fengjiu standing here, it is clear to feel the familiar breath from the Golden Lotus.


    "Jinlian incarnates, condenses and soars. Mo Chen, you have paid so much for me. It''s time for me to do something for you. " She whispered, slowly lifting her hand against the ice.


    A pure aura of spiritual power, accompanied by the thick ancient green lotus, slowly infiltrates into the ice and goes towards the Golden Lotus in the ice


    On Feng Jiu''s body, a blue light gradually rose and surrounded her. The breath of green lotus and pure spiritual power were infused into the ice. Originally, the golden lotus was only emitting mild light. The golden light gradually became strong, and the half combined lotus gradually expanded.


    As time went by, Feng Jiu was standing there, controlling the green lotus breath and the pure spiritual breath to the Golden Lotus until, two days later


    "Click!"


    The sound of ice cracking crackled in the cave, and a tiny crack appeared on the ice, slowly extending and expanding.


    "Click!"


    Another crack spread, more and more ice marks on the ice, and gradually covered the whole half man high ice. At the next moment, the ice cracked again. This time, it was directly broken. The ice scattered on the ground, turned into countless pieces, and then turned into water and disappeared.


    At the same time, the whole cave is covered by dazzling golden light, only feel a gentle breath with the light of golden lotus.


    Fengjiu felt that the golden lotus''s light was dazzling. She didn''t open her eyes a little. However, at the next moment, she felt the fluctuation of air flow in the air and the dispersion of a familiar breath.


    She fiercely looked back and saw that the light of the Golden Lotus disappeared, even the Golden Lotus also disappeared. However, with the transformation, it was the familiar person, Mo Chen.


    He is still a snow-white elegant white clothes, ink hair scattered and falling, natural and aesthetic. His body exudes a layer of light golden holy light, the whole person is shrouded in that golden light, sacred and absolutely dust, different from what has been seen before, this time, his body is no longer illusory, but the immortal body condensed by the illusion of golden lotus.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a blooming Golden Lotus appears there, which adds a holy breath to his already beautiful face, just like banishing immortals. He is noble and holy, and can not be blasphemed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4755

    "Ah Jiu."


    The gentle voice of Mo Chen spreads out slowly. A faint smile appears on the face of banished immortal, and his deep and calm eyes fall on Feng Jiu, who is in red in front of him.


    "Mo Chen." Feng nine saw him, also showed a smile: "today, I help you fly."


    "Congratulations on your success." Mo dust gently said, looking at her, said: "now I have become an immortal body, you don''t need to help me, until I go through the sky thunder robbery, can fly into the immortal."


    "Ninety nine eighty-one thunder is very important." Feng Jiu said.


    Smell speech, Mo dust slightly shook his head, lips with a gentle smile: "I am the Golden Lotus fantasy condensed into the immortal body, the sky thunder quenching will only strengthen my immortal body, not in the way of things."


    Listen to this, Feng nine micro surprised: "81 days of thunder quenching is just to strengthen your immortal body?"


    "Well, you forget, I''m not an ordinary monk. My body has already dissipated. Now what comes out is immortal body. It''s tempered by thunder. It''s harmless to me. On the contrary, it''s only good." As if sensing the changes in the sky, he looked at her and said: "the sky thunder condenses, the clouds change color, ah nine, I have to go."


    As soon as the voice fell, he walked out slowly. His steps seemed to step on the ground. However, after a closer look, he walked on the wind and didn''t touch the ground.


    When Feng Jiu saw that he was out of the cave and came out of the cave, he quickly followed him. As soon as he got out of the cave, he felt the terrible air flow in the sky condensed on the top of the Tianshan Mountain, the clouds surged, and the muffled thunder came from the clouds.


    This scene is similar to that of Mo Ze when he was promoted. Feng Jiu''s heart was lifted up. However, when he thought of Mo Chen''s words, he couldn''t help looking at him.


    He looked calm and walked slowly to the top of the mountain, stopped and turned to look at her.


    "Ah Jiu, I''m flying up today, and I''ll meet you in the fairyland. I hope you can survive the robbery safely and everything will be OK."


    He said in a slow voice. He looked at her deeply with calm and deep eyes. Then he took back his eyes and sat down in the snow with his knees crossed. He held the lotus shaped hands between his knees.


    "I will. I''ll see you in fairyland some day." Feng Jiu whispered, retreating back to open some distance, ready to protect his Dharma here and watch him soar safely.


    "Boom


    In the sky, a loud and dull thunder sounds in the clouds. The surging of the clouds and the sound of the sky thunder, almost at that moment, shocked all walks of life.


    "Boom!"


    When a lightning click across the sky, the first thunder thunders and falls with a sound. The thunder and lightning intersect and shoot down on the dust below, splashing a strong air current fluctuation.


    She carried the heart, in the sight of this lightning down, Mo dust is still as static as the beginning of sitting, finally put down.


    It seems that, as he said, his ascent to immortality will only strengthen his immortal body, which is harmless to him but beneficial to him. In this way, she will be relieved.


    At the same time, the monarchs from all walks of life were shocked by the thunder that day. Several of them were talking about the spiritual region of the East China Sea. Hearing the thunder that day, they immediately stepped into the main hall and went outside.


    "Is the thunder rising in the sky?" One of them was shocked.


    "Did the ghost doctor Feng Jiu fly up?" Another looked at the sky in shock.


    "Who else is there in the region besides her?" The prince of Nancheng said, pausing for a moment, saying, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4756

    Listening to this, several people looked at each other and immediately said, "go!" As soon as the voice fell, a few people brushed their sleeves and turned into several lights and shadows to the sky


    At the same time, in the fairyland, when the great emperor of the four directions was aware of the change below, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Is it the ghost doctor Feng Jiu who has risen?" They conjectured that, in their opinion, the only one who could rise to the top was Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor. In addition to her, others did not dare to try it easily. Even if they wanted to try, the opportunity was hard to find.


    At present, they came to their respective water territory, and with a flick of their sleeves, they saw the people in the lower world who were flying through the sky and thunder.


    "What kind of character is this?"


    For Mo Chen, they are strange, at this time also can not guess who he is? But look at that person''s eyes closed, face excellent, temperament refined, also can''t help secretly praise a.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to Xuanyuan Moze and ghost doctor Fengjiu, there were also such immortals in the lower fairyland. It''s really surprising..."


    "Why? Is this man immortal? " When a great emperor looked carefully, he was surprised to see that the man who was tempered by Fangzheng should have been immortal.


    "It''s not only the immortal body, but also the way of heaven. It seems that a great emperor will be born in this celestial world..."


    Xu saw that the people below were immortal bodies, but they were not in a dilemma, because they knew that the immortal bodies had become, and that flying up was just a matter of conforming to the law of heaven. If they stopped them, they were afraid that the way of heaven would not allow them.


    Therefore, with a flick of their sleeves, they turned away from the water and went outside to summon several other great emperors to discuss whether they could pull him together after he had risen. This will also be a great help in the future.


    However, because Fengjiu retreated to the distance to protect Mo Chen''s Dharma, the four emperors only saw that Mo Chen was tempered by the thunder, but did not find the far away Phoenix nine in red


    In another place, the Qing emperor, who took Haoer Muchen and muyue to the banquet, also noticed the change of the lower world. So, he brushed his sleeves and a picture appeared in front of him.


    "Uncle Mo Chen!" As soon as Hao''er saw the man who was suffering from the thunder, he could not help but shout and quickly came to his master''s side.


    "I want to see it, I want to see it too!" Yue son also quickly came forward, blinking a pair of big eyes, looking at the person sitting quietly with his eyes closed: "really is uncle Mo dust!"


    "Is he advanced?" Mu Chen some surprised ask.


    The green emperor glanced at the three disciples around him and said in a slow voice: "he is preparing to fly up. After experiencing the ninety-nine and eighty-one thunders, he can fly to become an immortal. He is ranked as the great emperor of the Ninth Heaven and has the same life with heaven and earth."


    "Just as good as the master?" Yue Er looked up at him curiously.


    "Well, however, even if you are the emperor of nine days, there are also different strengths and weaknesses. As a teacher, you have practiced for thousands of years, which can not be compared with anyone else." He spoke in a slow voice, his voice was not slow, and his words were full of pride.


    "Master, is it dangerous for uncle Mo Chen to soar?" Hao Er couldn''t help but ask. Because, he thought of their father is because of the flying thunder and things.


    The green emperor glanced at the picture and saw a strange color in his eyes. He said, "he has become an immortal. He just obeys the way of heaven. The 9981 heavenly thunder is beneficial and harmless to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4757

    Hearing this, the three people looked at each other and showed a happy smile.


    It''s good if there is no danger. Maybe uncle Mo Chen will fly up and we will have a chance to see him in the future!


    "Mother? It''s the mother. There she is Yue''er was surprised to see a corner of the picture, a red figure appeared. The figure was far away, but they knew that it was their mother''s fault.


    On hearing yue''er''s words, Hao''er and Mu Chen were suddenly shocked. They were anxious in their eyes and looked for them on the screen. As expected, they saw a small red figure in the snow at the most corner.


    "It''s really my mother!" Hao''er and Mu Chen also showed the color of joy. They had not seen their mother for more than a year.


    "Shifu Shifu, I want to see my mother. We want my mother!" He son pulls Qing emperor''s sleeve to scatter Jiao, one face hope wing''s looking at him.


    The green emperor looked at the three children, then waved his hand, and put the main perspective on Feng Jiu, who was wearing red clothes.


    "My mother, I miss you so much." Yue''er shouts at that picture, knowing that her mother doesn''t know and can''t hear, but still calls.


    "Mother, we miss you so much." Hao son and Mu Chen say, the throat is a bit choked, in the eye also has the water spray. They miss their mother. They miss their mother very much. When can they meet their mother? To be with my parents?


    Looking at the three apprentices a pair of crying appearance, Qing emperor''s sleeve a brush, the picture disappeared, turned around and took a negative hand to go to the ship''s bow to sit, while saying: "you practice hard, in the future your strength will increase, you have a certain self-protection, when your mother flies nine days, naturally there will be opportunities to see her."


    Hearing this, the three looked at each other, wiped away the tears in their eyes, and nodded heavily: "well, master, we will work hard to cultivate, and we will become very powerful in the future."


    Seeing this, the green emperor lightly nodded his head and said: "go and have a rest! There are still two days to go. Keep your mental state well and don''t lose face as a teacher. "


    "Yes The three men responded, and then they went back to the cabin to rest.


    On the other side, the southern monarch and others came to the sky where Mo Chen advanced, and they were surprised. They thought that it would be the ghost doctor Fengjiu, but they didn''t want to be Nalan Mo Chen.


    "It was he who was on the rise, but didn''t he have already disappeared in the world? How could... " There is a king surprised to see that by the thunder refining Mo dust, heart doubt.


    "Yes! In that war, many friars saw him die in order to protect the ghost doctor Fengjiu. At that time, I saw him disappear in the sky, and there was no body left. Unexpectedly, he was still alive, and now he is still in the stage of soaring. It is really unthinkable... "


    "You look at his body, it seems that there are some differences, and there is the Golden Lotus in the center of his eyebrows. It should not be the golden lotus of ancient times?" A monarch said, surprised to look at Mo dust eyebrow heart of that golden lotus.


    Emperor Nancheng pondered and said, "I don''t know what kind of adventure he has in the end? They can be reborn, and they can fly into immortals. "


    "You see, where is the ghost doctor protecting the Dharma for him?" Another monarch motioned several people to see, that is far away, a red figure is very conspicuous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4758

    "At the beginning, when the emperor of Qinglong could not bear the thunder and had an accident, could this nalanmo dust be more powerful than the Green Dragon Emperor? Can we survive this disaster and fly straight up? "


    "No, you can see that this man is full of immortal spirit. It seems that he is driven by the immortal body. When he ascends to the Ninth Heaven, he is in accordance with the way of heaven. It should be different from the emperor Qinglong on that day."


    Listening to this, a few people were stunned, a closer look, more and more see that this person is really surrounded by immortal spirit, different.


    They didn''t get too close, for fear that the thunder would fall on them by mistake and suffer from disaster. They were far away. After finding out the reason, they didn''t plan to go forward to say hello to Fengjiu. They looked at each other and left first.


    Feng Jiu, sitting with his eyes closed and his knees crossed, opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the departure of the monarchs. Then he took a look at the Mo dust in front of him and continued to close his eyes and practice.


    With her guarding here, ordinary people don''t dare to attack Mo Chen in the process of quenching. She can also cultivate with the help of the surrounding immortal Qi here, which is extremely beneficial to her.


    Different from the three thunders in a day shot down by Moze when he was advanced, perhaps it was Mochen immortal''s body. Each of the sky thunder shot down on him fell again only half a column of incense, almost without stopping.


    She can also feel it here. Just as Mo Chen said, these thunder can only make his immortal body more powerful, because after each thunder falls, the immortal spirit on him will overflow again and again, not to mention the immortal Qi that is diffused around him. Even he himself is surrounded by immortal spirit, which is very strong.


    She believed that in a few days, he would be able to soar to the Ninth Heaven


    Two days later, in the fairyland, on the spaceship, the green emperor called out the three disciples.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    The three men came to him and called, looked at him, and waited for him to speak.


    The green emperor looked at the three of them, and then he said: "I have refined three magic devices for you, which can change your appearance. After wearing them, even if the powerful people see you, they will not see your original appearance."


    As he spoke, he turned his hand, and three simple rings appeared in his palm.


    When they heard his words, they looked at the three rings curiously. After picking up the three rings, he asked curiously, "master, are you refining them? When did you refine it? You can make magic? How can I give it to us now? "


    Hearing this, the Qing emperor glanced at her, leaned back and sat down, and said unhurriedly: "this magic device is not ordinary. It takes me a lot of time to refine it. It took my teacher nearly a year to refine it. After I recognize the LORD with blood, it will change your face according to your original appearance. Don''t take it off after wearing it."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Hao''er and Mu Chen two people said, bite the finger to drip blood to recognize the owner, then put the ring on the hand, the original loose ring after wearing it will shrink to the size of their fingers, and then, the ring on the hand will be hidden, and then look as if there is no magic ring.


    "Why? It''s gone? "


    Yue son looked at the finger, surprised way: "master, this looks really a treasure." She knew that all the people who could hide were Xianjia babies. She didn''t expect that the magic ring refined by her master was so powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4759

    "Sister, you look different." Mu Chen looks at her small face, the vision is tiny twinkle.


    Obviously, he is still that kind of person, but his face has changed a little, which is not to say that he has become completely strange, but has become three points similar to the original appearance.


    "Brother, you have changed too!" Yue son looked at him, smiling at her elder brother asked: "brother, we are still the same now?"


    Hao son carefully looked at their two faces, shook his head: "not the same, but there are some similarities, but you can see that they are two people."


    "Brother, look at you." Yue''er took out a mirror from the space to face him: "big brother, you are also very good-looking!"


    Hao''er looked at her face in the mirror and saw that it was quite different from the original appearance. Only three parts of her original appearance were similar. If you said it was good-looking, it was not as good-looking as it was.


    "That''s good." In this way, even if outsiders see their appearance, they will never think that their parents are Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    The green emperor looked at the three of them and said in a slow voice, "this magic ring will change your face as you grow up. If you wear it today, don''t take it off. You can take it off later when you have the power to protect yourself."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Three people should, while saluting and thanking.


    Another day later, Hao''er, Mu Chen and yue''er followed their master and stood at the bow of the boat. They watched him point to the place ahead and below, and told them what the boundary and place was. Suddenly, a very loud thunder came down, and a rainbow of seven colors crossed the sky in the distance, and a faint fairy music came out


    "How beautiful!"


    Yue''er''s eyes were shining. He looked at the rainbow in the distance and asked, "master, how can there be a rainbow there? There seems to be someone playing the piano there. It''s very nice


    Green emperor looked at the distance, negative hand, slow voice: "is that Mo dust is about to fly up the sky vision."


    Smell speech, nearby Hao ER and Mu Chen two people also toward that distance to see, on the face not from show a smile.


    Uncle Mo Chen is going to fly!


    At the same time, at the top of the Tianshan Mountain, after the last thunder fell, the aura of spiritual power surged around, and a whirlpool appeared in the sky. The whirlpool was not a common gray white black color, but a colorful rainbow color.


    It''s like a rainbow forming cloud circles, which extend from the sky above and come down to the dust. Among the clouds, fairy music plays, which is very beautiful. Magpies and fairy birds fly around the seven colored clouds, which is very beautiful


    Feng Jiu stood up with a light of joy and excitement in her eyes. She looked at the white robed Mo Chen fairy''s clothes floating in front of her and stood against the wind. Her ink hair was flying and her lips were smiling. The holy light was over him. She was full of Fairy Spirit. She looked at his face with a gentle smile. She saw his white figure reflected in the whirlpool The immortal spirit and golden light are enveloped, and the figure flies to the sky.


    "Mo Chen, take care of everything. We''ll see you tomorrow!"


    She raised her voice and waved to him. A happy smile broke out on her beautiful face.


    At this moment, she was very relieved to see him finally fly into the immortal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4760

    With his successful ascension, the colorful whirlpool in the sky gradually closed, as if it had never appeared before.


    However, this scene of this moment, almost all the monks from all walks of life have noticed that, even if he ascended only in that moment, it is difficult for people to ignore the appearance of celestial music and the vision of the sky.


    Fengjiu stood at the top of the Tianshan Mountain, looking around the recovery as usual, and then turned to look at the cave behind her, thinking of tianjizi and Mo Chen.


    Today, tianjizi died of saving Moze, and Mo Chen also flew up to the nine heaven of the fairyland. Now, there is no one here, and there is no one left. Maybe, in a few years or decades, this place will be forgotten.


    Thinking of this, her heart moved, her eyes fell on a stone half a man high and walked slowly.


    When she moved her hand, the green sword appeared in her hand. Her sharp sword was infused with spiritual power. The sword moved with her will, and the two characters of Xianfeng were carved on the half height stone. Then, smaller characters were engraved on the lower part, indicating tianjizi, the master of Tianshan Mountain. Nalan Mochen, the disciple of the audience, soared to the Ninth Heaven in what year, month and day. Finally, the ghost doctor Feng was left behind Nine.


    Instead of leaving, she was prepared to stay here for a few more days. Because, this time a walk, it is estimated that they will not come again.


    In the upper fairyland, the green emperor and his three disciples came to a floating island in the clouds. As soon as he entered the island, he could not help looking around in a novel way. He only felt that the immortal spirit was floating and very beautiful.


    "Master, it''s beautiful here. It''s like a fairyland. It''s beautiful." Yue son said, while looking at the surrounding fog filled scenery.


    "This is the fiefdom of lingmu fairy. He is a hermit fairy. Although this island is not very big, it is very famous for its abundant spirit and Fairy Spirit." The green emperor said in a slow voice as he walked forward.


    When they came to the entrance, several fairy servants saluted them. At this time, the green emperor handed out a post. The fairy servant opened it and closed it. He bowed his knees again and bowed respectfully.


    "See the green emperor."


    The fairy emissary with white clothes and beautiful face looked at the green emperor in front of him. With a smile on his face, he leaned slightly and asked: "please come inside the green emperor. My fairy has been waiting in it."


    The Qing emperor slightly nodded his head and took the three disciples behind him to follow an immortal emissary who led the way.


    And there, where all the immortals sat, they were laughing and talking. An old man with white hair and beard stroked his beard and said with a smile: "lingmu fairy, I heard that the green emperor will also come to this banquet? I wonder if it is true? "


    "Will the Qing emperor come? He never likes to go to a banquet. How many people can''t invite him. Lingmu fairy, you are so proud Sitting on the other side of a purple robed man said, eyes are surprised.


    "Hehe, I sent a post to the Qing emperor, but I didn''t expect that he should come here. I was also very surprised! After all, he has been closed for many years, and even if he does, he just doesn''t go out in the mountains. I didn''t expect to come here this time. " Lingmu lingweng said with a smile, "but you probably don''t know. I heard that the Qing emperor said that he had three new disciples. This time he will bring his three disciples."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4761

    "Oh? I see. No wonder you told us to bring the younger generation with you. So it is Another person also laughed, seems to be very interested in the green emperor.


    "The Qing emperor took a disciple, but later that disciple died. I didn''t expect him to accept three more disciples. However, how many people want to join the green emperor''s throne, but they have no chance. If you want to come, the three disciples he has received must have something special. It''s just right that we can take advantage of this opportunity to meet them today." Lingmu fairy said, smiling and looking at the younger generation sitting behind their master.


    "The disciple of the Qing emperor, that must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. Naturally, we can''t miss it." The crowd laughed and looked forward to it.


    Outside, the green emperor, who was going inside, walked slowly.


    It is walking in the path stone steps, left and right sides planted with exotic flowers and fruits, the breeze blowing, bursts of flowers and fruit fragrance. Rao Shi Hao''er three people have never seen such a place. They only feel that when they walk in this place, their pores seem to open and breathe, which is very comfortable.


    After a long walk, I turned left and right to an arch formed by vines. On the arch, bright and beautiful flowers were in full bloom. At the arch stood four beautiful fairy servants. When they saw their arrival, they bowed their knees slightly, and inside, a voice was heard.


    "Here comes the green emperor! "


    after hearing the honorific title of the comer, all the people sitting in the room stood up to greet each other with smiles.


    Even on the throne, the wood fairy stood up with a smile and walked forward to the arch to meet him. When he saw the green emperor who was still outstanding in appearance and bearing, the wood fairy laughed and arched his hand: "green emperor, I haven''t seen you for many years, but my style is still the same."


    "Wood fairy." The Qing emperor returned with a salute, with a faint smile on his face. He looked at the other people and nodded his head to them. He arched his hand and said, "dear friends."


    "I have seen the green emperor." All the people did not dare to accept a ceremony from him. They only received half of the ceremony, and they all returned to meet him with the same ceremony. After all, this share is different, so it can''t be regarded as the same.


    Even though the Qing emperor was very simple and indifferent to the affairs of the world, he was also a great emperor. They could not be presumptuous. Therefore, when they saw him, they all had to pay homage to him and put them in a lower position.


    "We are talking about the green emperor. The green emperor is coming. These three must be his new beloved disciples." Lingmu Xianweng and the Qing emperor have always had friendship, so their language is more casual and natural, and they are not as restrained as others.


    His eyes crossed the green emperor and fell on the three children behind him. He was surprised that the three new disciples of the Qing emperor were so young.


    "Well, these three little guys have been with me for a year." The green emperor said, when talking about the three disciples, he looked more gentle. He leaned slightly and looked at the three people: "I have seen lingmu Xianweng and other immortal kings."


    Smell speech, three people then walked out from behind him, graceful toward that wood fairy a salute.


    "Yunchen."


    "Yunyuan."


    "Cloud seven."


    "I''ve seen the wood fairy and the immortal kings."


    The three people''s voices rang out at the same time, even though they were still young, but their manners were graceful, their words were clear, and their expressions were natural. They won the favor of all people at once.


    "Good, good, the green emperor is really a good student, the three children at a glance to know that the origin of extraordinary, do not know, who are the children?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4762

    Lingmu fairy asked casually, thinking that the three children behaved so extraordinary that they must have come from a well-known family at a young age. Therefore, he would have such a question. I didn''t want to be surprised by the next words of the Qing emperor.


    "If you come into my seat, you are just my disciples in Yunxiao mountain. Their family has nothing to do with them, let alone mention it." The green emperor said in a slow voice, with a cool look. It is estimated that only he dares to speak like this among so many people present.


    People still want to hear who the three children are? Unexpectedly, when he heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and looked at each other with a smile.


    This is really the style of Qing emperor!


    It''s also true that if you become his disciple under the throne of Qing emperor, you''d better not mention the family of three children, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause.


    After all, if you can become a disciple of the Qing emperor, the family with these three children will rise with the tide.


    "Yes, yes, let''s not mention it. Come here. The green emperor brought you here for the first time. These three things will be given to you as meeting gifts." Said the fairy and handed them three pieces of wood.


    They could not help but look at their master and wonder if they should take over.


    "Since it''s a gift from the wood fairy, take it!" The green emperor said, motioning for the three to take it.


    "Yes." Three people should, after receiving the gift, toward him again line a gift: "thank you lingmu fairy."


    "You''re welcome." Lingmu fairy said with a smile and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "Qingdi, please." He himself invited him to sit down and came to the throne to sit with him.


    Hao''er three people also follow forward, like others, also sit behind their master.


    As they took their seats, the rest of them also sat down. The fairy servant came forward and poured wine. Xianle rang again. Several beautiful fairies danced in the middle. For a moment, they were full of laughter and joy.


    "Qingdi, it seems that someone has risen to immortality in the lower world today. I don''t know who is flying up to heaven?" Asked an old man. Those who fly up directly from the lower world are not immortal kings like them, but directly ascend to become a great emperor. Their status is far above them.


    However, with their power, they can not see who is flying into the immortal?


    "As you all know, I have always been indifferent to the affairs of the world, either living in the cave or practicing in seclusion. Therefore, I only know that some people have become immortals today, but I don''t know who became immortals." The green emperor said slowly, holding up the wine cup in front of him and sipping the spirit wine lightly.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many talented immortal practitioners in the lower world. Some time ago, there were people who had risen to the top of the world, but they failed to survive and died. I didn''t expect that one year later, some people in the lower world would become immortals again. It''s really surprising!"


    "I heard that among the lower realms, there was a female immortal with extremely strong strength and outstanding talent. Moreover, she was honored as ghost doctor because of her superb alchemy, and her name was Fengjiu."


    The man in purple brocade robe was playing with his wine glass. He said with a smile: "I heard that this woman is incomparable in the world. She is touching and inspiring with her twinkles and smiles. She is also a strange soul who enters the world and is more destiny Phoenix star. If we say that she rises today, it is very likely to be this person. But, in the past, I only heard her name, but I couldn''t see it. I really wonder if this girl is really like a rumor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4763

    The Qing emperor half closed his eyes and sipped the spirit wine lightly. He seemed not interested in their topic. He didn''t talk to him. He just listened quietly and drank leisurely.


    Behind him, when the three children heard them mention their mother, their eyes flashed. They looked at the purple man who was talking and looked at him carefully.


    Seeing him in his early thirties, he seems to be young, but according to their master, these people are old bones.


    Taking advantage of this meeting, they looked at those young people who sat quietly behind their masters. Almost all of them were teenagers or even in their twenties. Only one of the old people had a 17-8-year-old boy and a 10-year-old boy behind him.


    The immortal wood fairy of the throne took the words of the Immortal King in purple robe and said with a smile, "is that ghost doctor Fengjiu really like the rumor? I believe that I will know in the future. Come on, ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to propose a toast to all the fairies and friends. Thank you for your honor for coming to me."


    As he spoke, he motioned to the crowd with his glass in his hands.


    Seeing this, they also held up their glasses and returned with a gift, saying, "lingmu Xianweng has said a lot. It''s our good fortune to have a chance to visit here."


    After a while, the dancing fairy maids retreated. The green emperor looked at the fairy wood fairy and said in a slow voice, "fairy, today all the fairies have brought their disciples here. How about taking advantage of the fairy''s situation of flowers, water and moon to have a competition?"


    Listening to this, people''s hearts moved, their eyes could not help looking at the wood fairy, I wonder if he would agree?


    You know, it''s a good place to live in. It would be a great blessing for their disciples to go in and practice, and it would be very helpful to their cultivation.


    The younger generation did not know what kind of place it was. Therefore, they just looked at each other and looked at the Qing emperor. They did not expect that he would put forward such a request, but what kind of place is that place? Even if lingmu fairy agreed, would you like to compete with them with the three little baby girls behind the green emperor? It may not be too arrogant, is it?


    When lingmu fairy heard the emperor''s words, he stroked his beard and laughed. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I knew that the green emperor hasn''t come out for many years. How could he answer my invitation? That''s why I came here


    He looked at the three children behind the Qing emperor, and his eyes were full of laughter. He did not get angry with his request. Instead, he said, "it''s rare for you to be here. It''s OK to let these young people go in. However, Qingdi, if you talk about it, your three disciples are the youngest. Can you let them in?"


    "Nature."


    The green emperor laughed and played with the wine cup in his hand. A ray of light flashed in his eyes and said, "there is a nine section red flame Phoenix scale whip in the fairyland''s mirror, water and moon. It''s better to see which disciple can get the whip. If my three disciples get the whip, I''ll give the immortal treasure of the same value as a reward. What does the fairy think?"


    Listening to this, not to mention the lingmu fairy, even the other people were stunned. However, when they heard the green emperor mention the nine sections of red flame Phoenix scale whip, their eyes also showed the light of moxibustion heat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4764

    That whip is really a secret treasure of the immortal family. It is handed down from ancient times. It is not comparable to ordinary immortal tools. Moreover, it is said that the nine section red flame Phoenix scale whip is also known as the whip whip. Even if a monk with outstanding accomplishments is whipped, it is hard to bear. Moreover, the skin will be scalded and burned by the whip, and the ordinary medicine can not be cured. It can be said that it is a let the four sides We all know that the ancient god whip, but the whip has always been in the wood fairy here, but people have only heard of it, but they have never seen it.


    Lingmu fairy laughed, looked at the green emperor and said, "you, it''s rare to come here for a visit. It turns out that you are aiming at my baby." With a smile in his eyes, he looked at the green emperor with deep meaning and said, "the baby is in the mirror. My master left it in that year. Even I can''t take it out. If someone gets it, why don''t I give it away?"


    He laughed and looked at the immortal kings and said, "gentlemen, it''s rare that the Qing emperor is so interested. I don''t agree with you. It''s different! I don''t know if your disciples are going to have a try? "


    "It''s a rare chance for them to have such a chance. Here, we thank the fairy on their behalf." They stood up and bowed to him.


    "Well, in that case, follow me." He stood up with a smile and looked at the crowd.


    At this time, the green emperor also got up, took three little guys behind him, and followed the wood fairy back.


    After a long walk, they stopped at a mirror stone with a half person carved on it. The wood fairy looked at the crowd and said, "this is where the mirror flowers, water and moon are. However, the strength of those who enter will also be suppressed. Especially, the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to move."


    He laughed, and with a flick of his sleeve, petals flew down into a ray of light and poured into the arms of the younger generation. However, a beautiful petal appeared on the inner side of each person''s arm.


    "If you get inside, if the petal on your arm is cut, the bleeding will disappear, and then you will be brought out. Similarly, if you can''t hold on inside, you will come out if you want to come out and cut through the skin where the petals are. As long as you exude blood, you will come out. Understand?" The wood fairy looked at the crowd and asked.


    "I see." People also respectfully answered.


    "One thing you should remember is that if you die in it, you will die in it. Therefore, when you have to, you must remember what I said. The petals of your arms will be your vitality." Lingmu fairy said again and looked at them deeply.


    "Yes." The people responded again.


    As a result, the lingmu fairy''s sleeve flicked, which originally looked very ordinary spirit stone mirror instantly issued a soft light, the spirit stone mirror also appeared a whirlpool.


    "Go in!" The master did not give them a chance to tell them. When the fairy blew his sleeve, all the young people were rolled in. As they went in, the stone mirror became calm again.


    Seeing this, the people looked at each other. They had no time to explain some words! This meeting, but one by one went in. Thinking of this, I feel that I hold my breath in my heart. I can''t go up or down. It''s very uncomfortable.


    However, they took a deep breath and were relieved to think that the three disciples of the Qing emperor were so young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4765

    That''s it. What''s going on? It''s their own creation. They''ll just wait and see!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we go back to the front to drink and enjoy ourselves?" Lingmu fairy said with a smile and looked at the crowd.


    They looked at each other, and then they answered and went back with him.


    Qingdi and lingmu Xianweng walked in front of him in parallel, while others walked behind. Maybe they were worried about their disciples. Therefore, when walking on the road, they looked a little confused and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lingmu fairy looked at the green emperor and laughed: "isn''t the green emperor worried about the three of them? After all, they are so young that I can''t rest assured even when I see them! "


    Because he saw that they were young, he saw the hands of the three children together when he sent them into the beautiful land. Therefore, he did not disperse them, but sent them in like that.


    Such a small child, if scattered, do not know what will happen. He and the Qing emperor are old friends for many years. Forget it. Take care of them more!


    Qingdi listened to his words, the corner of his lips rose slightly, and said: "although the three of them are still young, they are very intelligent. I am not worried about them."


    He said, slightly side face toward the wood fairy, with a smile on his lips, said: "you''d better worry about your whip!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Lingmu Xianweng Lang laughed with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows. You can see that he is very happy. He said, "the baby has not been here for a day or two. There are more people who have made his mind, just ah! How many years have passed? And none of them can get into the mirror and take it out


    With that, he stroked his beard and said with a smile, "if your three disciples can really take out the whip and give it to you, how about I give you a set of books on whip technique left by my master?"


    "Well, it''s a deal!" The green emperor laughed and said, "don''t regret it when you get there."


    "Well, I''m a good fairy. I can''t regret what I said? As long as your three disciples can get it, I will naturally fulfill my promise. " He laughed and felt in his heart that the three disciples of the Qing emperor could not get the whip, not to mention the three disciples of the Qing emperor, and even the disciples of other people could not get the whip.


    The baby, if it was so easy to get, would not be called an ancient treasure, and it would, and would not remain with him. Therefore, he put a hundred hearts into his heart and felt that the younger generation would go through the motions when they went in.


    After all, their disciples probably only follow their master''s side on weekdays, and they are still relatively small when they really experience themselves, not to mention, they are still in the state of the mirror like water and moon.


    Hearing this, the Qing Emperor just laughed and did not speak any more.


    At this time, the wood fairy did not expect that he would have a bad day


    At the same time, in the beautiful scene. After they were sent in, they scattered in one place respectively, except Hao''er and Mu Chen muyue, others all landed alone.


    In the face of unfamiliar environment, they are a little older and have seen many dangers and things. Therefore, they soon calm down and quickly get familiar with this place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4766

    When others were trying to find their elder martial brothers and sisters, they were looking at the place.


    "Elder martial brother, where are we going to find the whip?"


    He asked. As their master told them on the way to come, what they had brought them to do this time. Therefore, they had known for a long time that the master had brought them here to see the world, in fact, for a precious whip.


    "Let''s look for it first! You should be careful to protect the petals in your arms, so that they will not be hurt, or they will be transmitted out Hao Er reminds.


    "Well, we know." Two small ones.


    "Let''s go. Look ahead first." Said Hao, motioning for them to follow him.


    They followed him forward, paying attention to the surroundings. They walked a long way without meeting anyone else, so they stopped first.


    "Big brother, second brother, let''s protect the petals! It''s safer to have a layer of protection. " At rest, he took out the tie from the space, and took out a gold coin, and then wrapped his arm with a ring of bandage, which put down his sleeve.


    Hao ER and Mu Chen see this, they also learn from her appearance to do a simple protection, three people after finishing, drink some water, this just continue to move forward.


    "Roar!"


    "Something''s going on!" Hao''er said in a low voice, indicating that they should be careful. At the same time, they were holding their breath. All the way, they searched for the sound and came to the back of a big tree. When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes couldn''t help blinking.


    In front of him is a huge gray bear beast, about two meters high. Each bear''s foot is lifted up and stepped down. There is a deep bear footprint on the ground. The fierce beast''s eye is ferocious, and his open mouth shows sharp fangs. At this time, he pounced on a boy of about ten years old in front of him with his hands and feet and his mouth open.


    "It''s the boy." Yue Er blinked his eyes, this person she knew, in addition to them, he was the smallest, did not expect that he had only one person left alone.


    To their surprise, although the boy was young, he was very agile. He ran left and right to avoid the bear beast''s attack. After all, he was only a child about ten years old. After all, he was panting. He was slapped to the ground by a bear''s paw and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was very embarrassing.


    "Ah


    He screamed, because as soon as the bear''s paw was shot out, the sharp claws also crossed his body, leaving several traces on his body.


    Looking at the way he was beaten so badly, he couldn''t help biting his lip and looking at her two brothers, he asked, "shall we help him?"


    Mu Chen did not speak, just frowned at the front.


    Hao''er looked indifferent and said: "if he doesn''t want to die, he can save himself by cutting the petals of his arm directly. There is no need for us to save him. If he saves him, he will become our opponent for fighting for the nine section red flame Phoenix scale whip. If he does, will he have to show mercy?"


    Smell speech, Yue son opened mouth, but can''t refute. The elder brother, especially the elder brother, will agree with her when she speaks. Moreover, if the elder brother does not agree with her, she will give her whip when she speaks.


    The thought of this strengthened her heart.


    Master, elder brother and elder brother are looking for weapons that can be used in the future for her. No matter how she is, she can''t hold them back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4767

    The three of them watched, and saw that the little boy had been holding on. He tried to escape from the attack of the giant bear. However, the bear didn''t seem to want to give up the prey he was about to get, and attacked fiercely. After a while, the little boy was scarred and panting.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of the beast, and the bear''s whole body sprang forward, his mouth wide open, and his sharp teeth biting at the little boy''s neck.


    Xu had nowhere to escape. He saw the bear open his mouth and bite him. The little boy was white with fear. Then he gritted his teeth and raised his hand to cut the petals on his arm. With the blood oozing out, the petals instantly turned into a ray of light, covering the child with a flash of light. As the bear rushed forward, the child disappeared.


    See this scene, Yue son can''t help but breathe out a breath, carrying the heart this just put down.


    "Roar!"


    The giant bear scratched on the ground with his claws, splashing a piece of dust. At the same time, it also left several deep paw marks on the ground. It looked around, and then he raised his head and howled twice, and ran forward with hands and feet.


    After watching the bear leave, the three men who were hiding not far away looked at each other and went on.


    Just then, a voice came from behind them.


    "Three, please stay."


    Hearing the sound, the three stopped and looked back with vigilance. They saw that the visitor was a man and a woman, about 20 years old. The man was wearing a blue robe, while the woman was wearing a white dress. Their faces were excellent.


    The two men, as they remember, were the disciples of the purple robed man who spoke of their mother.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t have a chance to say hello to the three of you before. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m Li Ziming. This is my younger martial sister Nangong Yuyan. We are the disciples of Zinan Xianjun."


    The man said mildly on his face and looked at the three people with a smile and said, "it''s very dangerous here. There are many fierce animals. It''s rare for us to meet each other. How about we go with each other together?"


    At this time, before waiting for the three people to speak, the woman next to her said, "we are also the first time to come in here. Just now we heard the voice of bear beast ringing here, did not hurt you three?"


    "No


    Hao''er opened his mouth and said, then, looking at the man, he said, "the three of us are still young. Walking with you will only cause you trouble, so you don''t have to go with us."


    When it comes to this, most people will leave when they hear what they say. However, the man and the woman look at each other with a smile on their faces: "no problem. They are all disciples of the immortal family. You are young. We must take care of one or two."


    Then, without waiting for them to refuse again, the man said with a smile: "don''t you look down on us two? So you don''t want to go with us? "


    Hearing this, Yue Er on one side bent his beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, let Master Li and miss Nangong go with us! In this way, there will be company. "


    After hearing the speech, Hao''er looked at her, and saw that her eyebrows and eyes were crooked and her smile was full of smiles. However, as soon as they knew her smile, they moved their hearts and unconsciously raised the corners of their lips, and their complexion softened a little.


    "In that case, let''s go with us! It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll trouble you on the way. " Said Hao, arched his hand at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4768

    "There''s no trouble in walking together." Zhao Ziming laughed, looked at yue''er and said, "cloud seven, can we call your name directly? If you don''t dislike it, just call me elder brother Li. You don''t need to call any childe or miss. "


    Smell speech, Yue son smiling at him, beautiful eyes in a pure color, small face full of serious way: "my master said, big brother can''t call casually."


    Hearing this, Zhao Ziming was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "that big brother can''t call us casually. How about calling us elder martial brothers and sisters?" Who knows, this word just falls, see little girl to shake head again.


    "No way," said the master. He only accepted the three of us. He can''t call others senior brothers and sisters. "


    Looking at the little girl''s face seriously refused again, the smile on both faces was a little stiff. When walking outside, some of the aristocratic family''s children met each other with brothers or senior brothers and sisters. How could it be so true?


    However, the little girl said it seriously, her beautiful eyes were pure and innocent. She looked at a little girl who was very well protected and didn''t understand the world. She was as pure as a piece of white paper. What kind of things do they say to a child of five or six years old, they are playing the lute before swine.


    "Ha ha, then, how about we match it by name?" The man was chatting with a smile, and after a long time, he held out such a sentence. It doesn''t matter if people of the same age are matched by their names. It''s just that children who are so different in age call their names directly, which seems a little


    "Is that all right? Is this not suitable? The master didn''t say it He son bit his lips, blinked his beautiful eyes, and hesitated on his face.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. We are all immortal people, regardless of this section." The man said with a stiff smile.


    The woman next to her also showed an unnatural smile and said, "otherwise, you''ll just call it! You can call me miss Nangong. It''s all right. "


    "Well, let''s call you Mr. Zhao and miss Nangong." Yue er said with a smile.


    I wanted to get closer to them, but who knows, after a long time, he came back. Two people can''t help but look at each other, in the eyes are or over a touch of helpless color.


    If they were not the disciples of the Qing emperor, why should the two of them lay down their stature to make friends with them? But the three children were so young that after talking with them for a while, they all felt tired and had a fight with the fierce beast.


    "By the way, did your master tell you about the nine sections of red flame Phoenix scale whip?" Asked the man, looking at the three.


    Mu Chen looked at them one eye, way: "have."


    Hearing the speech, the two people couldn''t help but move in their hearts. They looked at each other and asked with a trace of joy: "how did he tell you? Do you know how to find the whip


    "Our master said that it was an ancient treasure. There was only one such one in the world, and others didn''t say so." Know they want to inquire, how can Mu Chen tell them?


    "Yes, it must be an ancient treasure. Many people can''t get it if they want it. We didn''t expect that this time we will have a chance to come in here." The man said, looking at them and smiling, he said, "let''s go! This baby, I heard from my master, said that it was hidden in the deepest place of the mirror like water and moon spirit. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4769

    Listening to this, three people looked at him, but did not say anything, just by him to lead the way, go forward together.


    On the way, Hao''er and Mu Chen have nothing to say. Their faces are also indifferent and cold. They don''t seem to get along with each other. In particular, when they talk to them several times, Hao''er and Mu Chen only respond with one or two sentences. Therefore, along the way, Zhao Ziming and Nangong Yuyan have more or less found out their temperament.


    Therefore, Nangong Yuyan also leads the topic to Yun Qi, who has always been smiling, innocent and lovely. Zhao Ziming occasionally talks with Hao''er and Mu Chen in order to distract them, so that Nangong Yuyan, who is two steps behind them, has a chance to get some news.


    "I heard that before the Qing emperor there was a female disciple whose name seemed to be yunqi. If he gave you a name, how could he name you yunqi?" Nangong Yuyan looked at him and asked.


    Smell speech, Yue son smile way: "yes, we have a senior sister also called cloud seven, but she is no longer in, our master said, help me name cloud seven, in this way, she has always been with us."


    "Oh? So it is. What was your original name Nangong Yuyan asked again. In fact, they are also very curious about their identity. As long as you ask the name and let people check, you will know which family she comes from.


    While listening to Zhao Ziming''s words, Hao''er and Mu Chen in front of him pay attention to the movement of yue''er in the back. When they heard that Nangong Yuyan was inquiring about their origin, they pursed their lips, but they did not move.


    Because, they believe, their sister is more than enough to deal with Nangong Yuyan.


    "The original name is not allowed by our master." Yue Er shook his head, crisp Sheng said: "Master said, the name is just a code name, become his disciple, as long as you remember is his disciple, others ask, also can''t say the original name."


    The more so, the more curious they were. However, they thought that the three children were young, and it should not be difficult to find something out of their mouths. However, they said that they had said it, but they were talking about some useless information.


    What''s more, some of the words they didn''t say were all in the name of their master, which made them feel helpless.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, Hao son low drink a, quickly turn around will Yue son and Mu Chen pull, at the same time retreat open a few meters away.


    At almost the same time, Zhao Ziming and Nangong Yuyan also stood up and quickly avoided. At the same time, a shadow as fast as light and shadow hit the middle of their position, splashing a piece of dust and smoke.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s a mutant ape!"


    Zhao Ziming said, but his eyes are toward the two little Hao''er. At that moment, his reaction was extremely fast. At that moment, even he did not realize the danger. However, he made a response first and pulled his younger martial brother and younger sister away at the first time.


    At this moment, the child named Yunchen showed a new understanding of him.


    "Monkey!" Yue Er opened his eyes and looked at the big monkey. He looked up and down curiously, and felt that it looked different from other monkeys.


    "It''s not a monkey, it''s a mutant ape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4770

    Nangong YuYan''s pretty face was dignified and said, "look at its eyes. Its eyes are red. Therefore, it is a mutant ape. The ape itself is a power type. In addition, its variation is the combination of speed and strength. Its combat effectiveness is extraordinary. What''s more, the most important thing is that this kind of ape is a gregarious species. I''m afraid it''s not just this one."


    "Hiss! Roar


    Only heard the monkey out of the mouth hissing, but suddenly howled, the sound is very loud, immediately spread in the air, reverberating.


    "No! Let''s go Zhao Ziming''s face changed greatly and immediately said, "go! It''s calling the other apes As soon as the voice fell, he immediately took advantage of the mutant monkey''s response to attack them.


    But they didn''t want to. They just moved and heard a cry.


    "Ah! Let''s go! Let''s go! Big brother, second elder martial brother, I''m so scared! The master said that if you are in danger, you should run away as soon as possible... "


    Yue Er exclaimed, almost in the sound of her panic fell, she took her two elder martial brothers to lift Qi and then swept forward. The speed was so fast that they couldn''t calm down.


    Startled by the speed of the three of them, both of them were stunned. Therefore, when they calmed down and tried to call them, the mutant ape had already rushed out and punched them.


    "Whew!"


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Nangong Yuyan exclaimed, only to see that the giant ape''s fist with strong wind force was waving towards Zhao Ziming. It was so powerful that people were frightened.


    Zhao Ziming was relieved at that moment. He quickly avoided, but he could also feel the terrible force of the blow from his head. He was facing the adamantine ape with both speed and strength, and was worried that a group of apes would come to attack them. Therefore, they did not dare to fight and just wanted to seek opportunities to escape.


    But when the two of them avoided the mutant ape and went after the three children in the direction they had previously escaped, they heard the cry of alarm and came back. Soon, they saw the three children running back in the wind.


    "Ah, ah! Run! A lot of monkeys are coming! " He son cries, small short leg but at this time runs very fast, under foot dust smoke roll up, is her two elder brothers.


    It''s not that they don''t fight, but the monkeys, no, it''s the speed of the apes that are too fast, and a large group of them besiege them, and the fist hits them. They watch the giant ape knock down a big tree with one blow. They dare not fight with such terrible fighting power.


    Zhao Ziming and Nangong Yuyan, who were going to run for their lives, were scared pale when they saw a group of howling giant apes who were chasing their three children.


    "Why, why so much!" Nangong Yuyan bit her teeth and immediately turned around and ran to the left.


    Zhao Ziming calmed down and didn''t dare to hesitate. He just yelled at the three children, "hurry up! Run fast As soon as the voice fell, he was too busy to lift his breath and run.


    Hao''er was chased by the group of great apes. They wanted to take the opportunity to separate from them, but they were all blocked. They could only run with Zhao Ziming and Nangong Yuyan.


    The speed of their escape was not only directed by Fengjiu, but also trained by the Qing emperor. Therefore, after a while, the three people who were still lagging behind gradually ran ahead of them in the daze of Zhao Ziming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4771

    "You, you wait for us!" Zhao Ziming cried, biting his teeth and running desperately.


    Nangong Yuyan, who was a few steps behind, was frightened by the great apes, so she also escaped at a speed of 10%.


    They ran all the way to the depths of the forest. After chasing for a long distance, the giant ape gradually stopped, howling and howling, but no longer chasing.


    As they ran, the three of them looked back. When they no longer saw the great apes, they breathed heavily and stopped to rest.


    When Zhao Ziming and Nangong Yuyan came to them, they only saw the three of them holding their knees in their hands and half bent over to breathe. They were sweating a lot after running for a long time, and their small faces were flushed with heat.


    "How can you run so fast?" Zhao Ziming, panting slightly, reached them and asked.


    Nangong Yuyan was so tired that she didn''t want to say anything. She sat down directly under the tree beside her, panting and taking out water to drink.


    "Shifu said that we can''t do anything else, but we have to practice our ability to escape, so we can''t do anything else, but our ability to escape is absolutely first-class." He son small face red, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes, a face seriously said a lie.


    The three of them are not only top-notch in escaping for their lives, but also have the ability to defend themselves. Otherwise, their master would not let them in here.


    What''s more, they have long been used to those fierce animals. If they were not worried about releasing the ancient tyranny in their bodies and making people aware of it, as long as they called out their contract animals or released the power of ancient gods in their bodies, the great apes would not dare to chase them.


    However, they also bear in mind the master''s words that they could not summon their contractual beasts until they had to, so as not to be found out by some people with ulterior motives.


    Hearing her words, they glared at the three of them and could not say a word.


    What''s more, it''s first-class? Even if they can''t catch up with them, we can see that it''s extraordinary. However, to their dismay and disbelief, they are so young. How can they practice this escape ability?


    Nangong Yuyan looked at the three of them and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to practice such footwork in a year or so under the green emperor''s throne. It''s really smart and talented. No wonder the green emperor will take you as apprentices."


    "You two, there are many dangers and fierce beasts. I think it''s better for us to walk separately, so as not to attract the attention of fierce beasts if there are too many people." Hao''er looked at them and said, without waiting for them to say more, he bowed his hand and said, "two please."


    Say, then see to Mu Chen and Yue son, way: "follow me."


    "Good." They answered. Yue son looked at them two people, smilingly raised his hand, way: "then we go first, you take care."


    "Ah, you..." As soon as Zhao Ziming opened his mouth, he saw that the three men had already snatched their breath into the forest. He could not help but open his mouth and couldn''t say what he said.


    "Elder martial brother, these three people are not simple." Nangong Yuyan said, standing up and looking at the direction of the three people leaving, he said: "their ability to cope with emergencies is extremely fast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4772

    Zhao Ziming laughed bitterly: "why not simply? They are just human beings. The three men are still young, but their reaction can''t deceive people. Even if they don''t show anything special, they are not incompetent only by their previous exposure, but also by Yun Chen''s reaction that I was aware of the danger. "


    Then he sighed and said, "how can the disciples of the Qing emperor be ordinary people? It''s because we think they are young and preconceived. "


    "Elder martial brother, I think we have to follow them. Maybe they will find the nine red flame Phoenix scale whip first." Nangong Yuyan said thoughtfully, looked at him and said, "I don''t think they told us the truth. Since the Qing emperor brought them here, it''s impossible that they didn''t mention it to them."


    "Well, let''s go, keep up!" Zhao Ziming said, but he couldn''t rest any more. He ran after her at the moment.


    Some of the disciples of fairies in other places, some were injured, some were sent out. Some of them were company with others, some were searching for the nine section red flame Phoenix scale whip alone, and some were being chased by fierce beasts, and fled everywhere.


    When yue''er followed her two brothers, he could not help but squat down and dig when he saw some miraculous medicine.


    And Mu Chen is in Yue son dig when picking miraculous medicine in her side, notice not far behind has been following their two people secretly, can not help but look at their elder brother.


    "Senior brother, they have been following us."


    Hao Er glanced at those two people from the corner of his eyes and said, "look for a chance to get rid of them."


    "I''ve dug it up, big brother, second brother, let''s go!" Yue er said with a smile.


    So, three people look at each other, first is not slow to walk, however, gradually their speed will be raised, more and more quickly, ready to leave behind the two people.


    At this time, just when the two wanted to catch up, the three men who went with each other saw them and immediately called out: "brother Zhao! Nangong girl. "


    However, they had to stop and look at the three people who were walking fast.


    When Zhao Ziming and Nangong Yuyan are caught here, Hao''er and Hao''er have stepped up their pace to go deep


    At the same time, all the masters in the mirror like water and moon spirit were drinking wine and chatting in front of them at this time. Although they were chatting with each other, they were all concerned about their disciples, wondering whether they had any harvest in it?


    However, in that place, even if they are willing to help, they can only wait here.


    However, the disciples who went in and were hurt but came out first were sitting quietly behind their master with their heads down. They seemed to be ashamed and self reproach.


    I''m ashamed that they got out of the situation so quickly. I blame myself for not being able to earn face for their master. Instead, they were eliminated early.


    However, one thing is that the injuries they suffered in it disappeared after they got out of the romantic situation. It was as if what they had experienced in it was nothing more than a beautiful scene


    What''s more, they have been in for some time, but for the outside, there is no time for half a column of incense. Therefore, they know that the time inside and outside is different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4773

    "It seems that the Qing emperor is not worried about your three disciples?" A purple robe of Zinan Xianjun playing with the glass, looking at the relaxed look of the green emperor.


    Listening to his words, the other people who were talking couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Looking at the green emperor, there was an indescribable light in their eyes. From then on, five disciples have come out. However, the three young disciples of the Qing emperor have not been sent out, which is quite unexpected.


    Can we say that the three children have experienced many battles at a young age? Have the absolute ability to deal with everything inside?


    For a moment, people''s minds were floating and they were guessing.


    And the green emperor sipped a mouthful of spirit wine, and his lips were slightly hooked. He said, "what can I worry about? If they can''t cope with it, they will come out naturally. However, since my three disciples have already entered, they will not return empty handed. "


    He said with a smile and looked at the wood fairy beside him. Turning his hand, he took out a night pearl which was difficult to hold in his palm. He said, "lingmu fairy, I got such a night pearl a few years ago. I didn''t bring any gifts this time. This bead should be a gift for you!"


    Hearing this, lingmu fairy laughed and took the huge pearl with his hands and said with a smile: "Qingdi! You are so confident! Are you really so sure that your three disciples can get the treasure in the mirror


    After years of contact, he naturally knew what he meant by taking out the bead. However, the wood fairy still didn''t believe it and thought it funny. Only three children, and only followed him for a year, how can we win the ancient whip from it?


    "You can keep it!" The emperor laughed and said nothing.


    "Well, it''s rare to see such a big Pearl this night, and its luster is so beautiful. It''s really a rare treasure. Since it was given by the Qing emperor, I have the courage to accept it." He stroked his beard and said with a smile. The fairy servant collected the Pearl of the night.


    The wood fairy looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "I think you are also curious about their fate and resilience in it. In this case, let''s have a look here! We can also see the performance of all the disciples. "


    As he spoke, he took out a mirror from his sleeve and tossed it between the banquets. A ray of light flashed through the mirror and stopped in the middle of them. The mirror clearly reflected the scenery in the beautiful mirror.


    Just in time, the picture in the mirror is the picture of three disciples of the Qing emperor. In the picture, the three people are sitting under the tree, drinking water and talking. However, at this time, a giant python is coming from them not far away, and his mouth is making a hissing sound. Even when they are listening outside, they can''t help but feel the mention of their hearts, while the three children seem to be Not yet.


    Seeing this, people can''t help looking at the Qing emperor, but he can''t see half a worry. He just sits obliquely, a group of lazy and leisurely color, while gently shaking the wine cup in his hand, sipping the spirit wine in the cup, and looking at the picture in the mirror, he looks like an outsider watching a play.


    "Qingdi, this is a giant python on the top of the sacred beast. Your three disciples are worried about their lives!" Zinan Xianjun sighed and looked at the scene in the mirror with great interest. He seemed to be looking forward to it. The python swallowed the three children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4774

    The green emperor shook the wine in the cup and said with a smile: "I heard that the Immortal King of Purple South once got a soft armor of Ziyang gold. Why don''t we make a bet? Look, this Python ate my three disciples? Or did my disciple kill the python? "


    Hearing this, Zinan Xianjun''s eyes flashed slightly, and said, "Qing emperor, is this the Ziyang gold silk soft armor that you want me to have? I don''t know, if I gamble with the soft armor of Ziyang gold silk, what does the Qing emperor gamble with? "


    The green emperor pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed and said, "this emperor has too many treasures. I don''t know what kind of things the Immortal King of Zinan is interested in?"


    "Hehe, since the Qing emperor opened his mouth, how about taking the seal of the emperor to heaven as the annotation?" Zinan Xianjun looked at the green emperor and said.


    "Yes." Green emperor hook lips a smile, should come down.


    Also in his voice a fall, that Python also in an instant rushed forward, opened a huge snake mouth toward Yue son bite.


    The people in this room could not help holding their breath, but did not want to, at that moment, the little girl who was still talking with her two elder martial brothers rolled on the spot, pulled out a dagger from her boot, and almost reflexively threw it at her snake tail.


    The speed, the fierce hand, can not help but let the people present a burst of consternation.


    I saw that at the moment of the dagger attack, the little baby actually sent out a fierce murderous spirit. The breath of the whole body was also changed in an instant. At the first moment, it was still a innocent smile, but the next moment was full of resolute and ruthless intention to kill. The change before and after, only in an instant, really shocked people.


    What''s more, not only the little girl''s reaction was quick, but also the two little boys'' reaction was extremely rapid. They all quickly backed away when the python rushed forward. However, when they saw the little girl dealing with the python, they did not go up to help, but stood watching.


    In this scene, even the wood fairy saw it and stroked his beard. His face was also surprised.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the little girl would dare to deal with the python alone, and her two senior brothers didn''t come forward to help.


    Qingdi just looked at it quietly, but his eyes were soft and proud.


    This is his disciple. Even if he is young, he has great courage and outstanding skills.


    Look at the excitement in the little girl''s eyes. It''s estimated that she wants to use the gall of the python as medicine! Thinking of this, he shook his head secretly, some helpless, and some doting.


    If one''s face is not good, it is estimated that the only one is Zinan Xianjun. Compared with the shock and unexpected color on other people''s faces, his face is a little dark. After all, they are all such people of cultivation. Once he makes a move, he can see whether he really has the ability.


    The little girl was still young, but the strength of the dagger when she attacked, the fierce attack and the extremely fast speed were enough to tell him that he was out of sight.


    In particular, the little girl holding a dagger is a fatal move. It is not a fancy move. When she turns over and jumps forward, he can''t help but mention it.


    It seems that his soft armor of Ziyang gold has to be handed over to each other


    I was thinking about it, but I saw that Python''s tail swung, and it turned out that the little girl''s film was caught


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4775

    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but be pleased. He said, this little girl is only five or six years old. How can she defeat the python? Seeing that little girl was rolled up with snake tail by python, he couldn''t help glancing at the green clothes.


    Maybe, his Ziyang gold silk soft armor can keep it and get the treasure of the Qing emperor, which is really a great good thing.


    Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth was imperceptible, but his face was worried. He said, "ah, Qingdi, you see, this little girl is caught by the tail of a python. You should know that the strength of the python is not light. Even an adult, it can crush his bones, let alone a child!"


    Although he spoke, he was not worried. As long as the little girl can''t bear to cut, the petals will naturally be transmitted out. Of course, if she is transmitted, he will win the bet with the Qing emperor.


    However, the Qing emperor was still motionless. After a faint glance at him, he moved his eyes. The eyes seemed to say that he was disdainful to talk with him. He was embarrassed, but he did not dare to show it.


    "Hehe, Zinan Xianjun, watch! It''s not over yet Lingmu fairy stroked his beard and laughed. He was also impressed by the three disciples of the Qing emperor.


    What''s more, up to now, the two boys are just watching, not close. If the little girl can''t cope with it, they will naturally go up and help each other. How can they stand quietly and stand aside?


    As his words fell, a voice of surprise came out.


    "You see!"


    A fairy looked at the scene in the mirror and saw that the snake''s tail, which had been tightly wrapped around the little girl, suddenly loosened, and the snake twitched. The little girl seized the opportunity to hold up the dagger and stabbed it fiercely at the seven inch place of the snake. The dagger in her hand was deeply penetrated into the seven inch part of the snake''s body. The dagger was pulled out and splashed with a blood column.


    "Hiss!"


    The boa constrictor hissed and tried to bite it, but it seemed that it was unable to do what it wanted. The snake''s head fell to the ground with a bang. At this time, the little girl rushed to stab him again. Until it was confirmed that the python was dead, she only looked at her two senior brothers with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on the little girl''s face, all the people present were shocked. It''s a serpent of the sacred beast level. Even if they look at it here, they don''t understand why she killed the python.


    Zinan Xianjun''s face was a little ugly. He pursed his lips and looked at the green emperor. He said with a smile: "the disciples of the green emperor are really different. They are so decisive at a young age. They are really very human."


    "Zinan Xianjun falsely praised that the three disciples of the emperor are more intelligent than others, and they can do everything at one point." Qingdi chuckled, gently shook the glass, and sipped the wine.


    Seeing this, all the people around looked at each other, and then laughed and said, "I don''t know what other disciples are doing? Lingmu fairy, do you want to see other people


    Hearing this, lingmu fairy also laughed. He was trying to switch the picture to other disciples. However, when he saw the scene in the mirror, he was stunned. For a moment, the action of changing other pictures also stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4776

    Inside the mirror flower water moon spirit condition, Hao ER and Mu Chen in see Yue son killed that giant python, this just walked over.


    Originally, they wanted to help, but yue''er said that she could, and let them stay away, so they watched. They didn''t expect that she could kill the python by herself. Although she used some medicine to deal with the python, she killed it anyway.


    "Big brother, second elder martial brother, wait for me. I will take this snake gall as medicine." He son does not raise the head to say, holding a dagger to cut the snake''s body.


    The snake, which was hard to hold, was cut open by her little girl like that. The bloody scene made her feel sick. But the girl was serious. After finding the snake gall, she carefully took it down and took out a bottle from the space and put the snake gall into the bottle. Then she put it away.


    Some of the snake maids who took out the snake curtain were not surprised to see that the snake curtain opened.


    The skillful movements, as if they had done such things for more than 100 times, really shocked them!


    The wood fairy took a deep breath. Seeing the bloody picture, he waved and changed the picture. At this time, a fairy asked, "Qing Di, although the disciples are young, they are very skilled in the technique. I don''t know how the emperor trains them in ordinary times? How can you teach them such skill at such a young age? "


    The green emperor looked at the switched picture and drew back his eyes without interest. Then he answered the fairy''s words and said, "not long ago, the emperor asked them to practice outside alone for a month. My apprentice brought me back 300 crystal cores of fierce beasts. Among them, they are not generally fierce beasts with the highest strength of holy beasts."


    With that, his voice stopped, sipped his wine, and in their shocked eyes, he continued: "as for the two small ones, they have also brought me 100 crystal cores respectively. Naturally, many of them are fierce beasts at the level of holy beasts. Therefore, they are just dealing with a boa constrictor. Each of the three disciples of the emperor has enough Ben Deal with it. "


    "So you know that your little apprentice will kill the python, but you still entice me to bet?" Zinan Xianjun looked at him with an ugly face and felt cheated.


    "Ha ha..."


    The Qing emperor laughed low, with indifference and coldness in his laughter, and said, "if it were not for the greedy heart of Zinan Xianjun, how could you gamble with this emperor? Besides, why don''t other people look for you instead of me? "


    Hearing this, Zinan Xianjun only felt one breath in his heart, but he couldn''t send it out. Finally, he just said in his voice with shame: "the green emperor is really a good method!"


    "Where and where." The Qing emperor replied leisurely.


    "Zinan Xianjun, aren''t these two of your disciples?" Sitting next to a fairy king said, open their topic, so as not to continue to make a bad end.


    "And two of the old man''s disciples." Another fairy smiles and his eyes fall on the picture in the mirror.


    "I didn''t expect that my eldest disciple and two disciples got together." Another fairy king also showed a smile.


    But, soon, they couldn''t laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4777

    It turned out that they walked together for a long distance, but they were attacked by two giant bears and fierce beasts. Originally, they joined hands to fight against each other. However, due to the fierce fighting, a group of mutant King Kong Giant apes were attracted. The great apes did not come forward, but roared on the side, as if waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    Under such a situation, seeing that the situation was becoming more and more critical and their combat effectiveness was gradually declining, the two disciples of Zinan Xianjun pushed the three of them out and blocked them while the two giant bear beasts rushed forward, while the two of them took advantage of the opportunity to escape quickly.


    Seeing this scene, the master''s face of the three disciples was very ugly. At the moment, his face was still smiling. At this moment, he was cold, and his tone was somewhat sarcastic. He said, "the immortal master of Zinan is really a good disciple, but the immortal practitioners have such sinister thoughts and techniques. It can be seen that his future immortal road is not far away."


    The other one sighed and shook his head and said, "I''m so ashamed. I only taught them to practice, and warned them to be modest and polite in life. I didn''t teach them how to be insidious and defensive. What a shame


    Listen to two people''s words, that purple South fairy gentleman''s face is a burst of green, a burst of red, in the heart is angry and ashamed.


    The two disciples were so unpromising that they did such things in front of the public, which made him unable to hold his head up in front of the public. He understood the sarcasm of the two disciples, but he could not even open their retorts. After this, he was afraid that others would look at him with a different look in the future.


    Finally, he took a deep breath, suppressed the shame and anger in his heart, stood up, and bowed his hands to the two men. He apologized: "it was because I didn''t discipline them strictly that I let the two bad guys do such things. I''m sorry for them. I''ll compensate them here. After I go back, I''ll punish them severely."


    Seeing that he was up to make amends, they did not hold on, and their faces softened a little. They just said, "we are immortal people. Our cultivation is the second, and the heart is the most important. The two disciples of Zinan Xianjun have outstanding strength, but if they are impure, they will bring disaster for themselves in the future, not to mention how far they can go on the immortal road If we do not pay for them, we will not pursue them any more. All depends on their good behavior. "


    Zinan Xianjun just showed an unnatural smile. He saluted them again and then sat down.


    Others looked at it with different looks, but did not say anything, just looked at the picture in the mirror. The three people who were pushed out were hurt badly by the bear. They had to cut the petals and send out the spiritual realm to save themselves.


    Looking at this scene, people''s minds are different. After a look at each other, they can see that the three people have never been nowhere to come back.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The three of them bowed their hands and looked at Zinan Xianjun with anger on their faces.


    "Well, we all know. Sit down and rest." Their master motioned to them to sit down behind them.


    Seeing this, they can only sit down behind their master. After they sit down, their younger martial brother will tell them about what happened just now


    And the picture in the mirror, switch again, and take a look at some of the other people inside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4778

    Time in the mirror seems to pass quickly. After day it is night, and after night it is day. While the people at the banquet outside have been watching, drinking wine and chatting, time passes very slowly.


    However, as time went by, more and more disciples were sent out. Until the evening in the mirror, only three disciples of the Qing emperor and two disciples of Zinan Xianjun were in it.


    For the remaining five people, some people think it''s incredible, and some people take it for granted. The disciples were shocked and surprised to see the performance of the three disciples of the Qing emperor. They were more curious and wanted to make friends with them.


    However, they also know, not to mention their mysterious origin, that is, they are the disciples of the Qing emperor, and they are already superior to them in this respect. In addition to the difference in age, they can only think about it if they want to make friends.


    With the coming of night, it was dark all around. Hao''er and Hao''er were baking around with a small fire, while roasting the hunted animal meat.


    Smelling the smell of the meat, yue''er swallowed his mouth greedily: "elder martial brother, are you ready? Are you ready to eat? "


    Hao Er looked at her and showed a smile: "well, it''s done. I''ll cut a piece for you." He cut a piece, wrapped it with large leaves and handed it to her, saying, "be careful of scalding."


    "Mm-hmm." He son happily took over, blowing, and then a small bite of the bite, is still hot straight out.


    "Eat slowly. It''s very hot just now." Murchen said, took that piece of meat from her hand, cut it with a knife, and then handed her the small piece: "eat it!"


    "Hee hee, thank you, second elder martial brother." She smiles and squints a pair of eyes, looking at the two brothers who love her, one is roasting for her, the other is cutting meat for her, and her heart is full of joy.


    Her two brothers are very kind to her! She''s going to be nice to them, too! They will not be bullied in the future!


    After eating in the night and sprinkling some medicine around them, they rested around the fire until, the next morning, they set out again and arrived at their final destination.


    It was a mountain in the depth of the water. The waterfall flew down from above and splashed countless times. In this place, there is no fierce beast around, only the sound of water flowing from the rocks below.


    "Why is there nothing here?" Yue''er looked around and looked at her two brothers.


    "Look, it should be in this area." Hao''er said, releasing his mind and searching around, but unexpectedly, he did not find the nine sections of red flame Phoenix scale whip, but first found two people hidden in the dark.


    When Hao''er found them, he stopped for a moment. After thinking about them in his heart, he said, "since you are here, why don''t you come out and see them?"


    Smell speech, Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people look at each other, follow their elder brother''s line of sight to see, see not far away in the woods, two wipe figure slowly walked out.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Zhao Ziming laughed and arched his hand at them. He looked at the three of them and said, "it''s not easy for you to walk here."


    However, at this time, there was a sudden hissing in the sky. They looked up and their eyes were full of surprise


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4779

    I saw a phoenix with red flame all over her body, and circled in the sky. After calling them twice, she stopped on the stone above the waterfall and looked down at them.


    See that Luan Feng, Hao son and Mu Chen as well as Mu Yue three people eyes a bright. Their master told them that the ancient Phoenix scale whip was made by this Phoenix, and this phoenix is said to have a trace of Phoenix blood. If you can swallow it, you can turn it into an ancient Phoenix scale whip and use it for them.


    "Is that a phoenix? It''s like... " Zhao Ziming said, looking at the Phoenix with deep thought. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How beautiful! I didn''t expect such a divine bird in it. " Nangong Yuyan couldn''t help saying that, as a woman, she loved beautiful things.


    Compared with their surprise, Hao''er and Hao''er were calm and normal. After they looked at each other, they nodded their heads imperceptibly. Hao''er said, "you two, there are only five of us here. Instead of fighting for the Phoenix scale whip in the end, we''d better choose a winner or loser first, don''t you think?"


    Listening to this, their eyes flashed slightly and looked at the three of them. They also thought about it for a while. If the winner and loser are divided first, and when the Phoenix scale whip is finally won, they will be fearless. The three of them will do evil secretly and can concentrate on seizing the Phoenix scale whip. What''s more, even if these three people are good at their skills, they will still be worse than the two of them. If they are two to three, the chance of winning is still great.


    Thinking of this, they looked at each other for a while, and nodded their heads imperceptibly: "it''s OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Ziming looked at the three of them and said, "if we have a one-to-one ratio, we have some suspicion of bullying the small. Even if we win, we won''t be fair. Let''s take two on three and you three will go together!"


    Although the words are good to listen to, but when the three people go together and the two of them join hands, the combat effectiveness will be improved. They thought that the three children were still young and did not know, but they did not know it. People outside the mirror saw their words and deeds, and Hao''er knew them all.


    However, when they were sure, they did not refuse. After all, they only wanted to send them out of the spiritual situation as soon as possible to take the whip. Therefore, it was up to them to make such a decision.


    "Good." Hao''er responded, showed his sword, and said, "let''s compare it here."


    "Good!" Zhao Ziming and Zhao Ziming also answered, and came forward, holding a sword in his hand and clasping his fist, and said, "that would be a offense." As soon as the voice fell, the two men did not hesitate, even when the sword struck at the three of them.


    Hao''er, Mu Chen and yue''er are here. In addition to the dagger in yue''er''s hand, Hao''er and Mu Chen both hold swords. The long sword in their hands moves with their hands, and the fierce spirit of the sword will pass through the body of the sword and shoot out towards the two people in front.


    All of them have been strictly trained. Their skills are far from comparable to those of their peers. What''s more, they have outstanding talents and their sword skills are beyond the reach of many people.


    At this time, when the two men attacked, yue''er didn''t go forward. Instead, he held a dagger in his hand and rotated in his heart. His beautiful eyes were staring at Zhao Ziming and Nangong Yuyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4780

    As soon as Zhao Ziming and Nangong Yuyan fight with them, they realize that their skills and quick body methods are unexpected. For a while, they have to deal with it.


    However, at this time, I heard a smiling voice.


    "I''m going to help, too."


    Yue''er said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, the small figure swept out like a ghost. The dagger in his hand did not attack other places, but attacked the two people''s arms, trying to cut the transmission petals on the inner side of their arms.


    Zhao Ziming and Nangong Yuyan, who originally thought the two were difficult to cope with, were in a hurry and surprised when they saw that the little girl was actually holding a dagger to attack the inside of their arms. They dodged quickly and blocked the fierce attack of the two boys. After a while of fighting, they were defeated and overwhelmed.


    "Whew! Sonorous


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    One did not observe, Nangong Yuyan was cut by yue''er, but it was not the inner side of the arm. When she took a breath of air-conditioning, she only saw the blood oozing out of her arm. Her eyes crossed with anger and glared at him.


    "Elder martial brother, I will send this little girl out first!" Nangong Yuyan bit his teeth and said, let him support himself. In turn, she waved his sword to yue''er, whose face was pure and ignorant. The place where the sword was in his hand was also his arm.


    Seeing that she was attacking her with a sword, he was slightly surprised. He blinked his big beautiful eyes and quickly retreated. The soft and sticky voice also had some seriousness and curiosity: "Miss Nangong, do you like to pick soft persimmons? But I am not a soft persimmon


    She said, eyes a bend, smiling at her: "my master said, I am very strong, will be more powerful in the future!" As she spoke, her breath changed. She suddenly leaned forward and turned to attack. Her movements were fierce and fierce. Wherever the dagger went in her hand, it was fatal to the human body. Nangong YuYan''s face changed greatly and her hands were flustered.


    "Damn it!"


    Nangong Yuyan swore in a low voice. In this, their strength is suppressed, and the higher the strength is, the more difficult it is to move. Even if they have not reached such a level, the suppressed strength has greatly reduced their skills.


    At this time, seeing that she was forced to step back, she also bit her teeth and attacked the fatal place of Chao yue''er.


    If it is really hurt, then really don''t blame her!


    After all, she had practiced for many years. Once she became fierce, the fierce spirit of the sword was attacking him all over the body, and he was scratched by the fierce spirit of the sword and exuded blood beads.


    "Little sister!"


    Hao''er and Mu Chen saw that she was scratched by sword spirit. Although there was no big wound, there were many small wounds. Blood oozed from her body, and a little bit of it bloomed on her pink dress, like a blooming red plum blossom, which was extremely dazzling.


    "I''m fine. I can do it!" Yue er said, with eyes to stop them to come to help, let them beat Zhao Ziming first.


    "You are not my match!" Nangong Yuyan said, turning the sword in her hand. As the sword came out, the long sword was also chopped down towards her arm.


    "Bang!"


    Yue''er''s dagger blocked the sword which was cut down. When the swords collided, they made a clear and sonorous sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4781

    Yue''er was only a child of five or six years old. To an adult woman, he was in a weak position. Therefore, when the sword was cut down at her, the strength of the other side was also suppressed. Even though she held the dagger tightly, she was gradually suppressed.


    At this time, Nangong YuYan''s eyes flitted over her arm. Suddenly, the sword in her hand turned, and the sword side of the sword was drawn towards her arm.


    "Whew!"


    The extremely fast speed wheezes across yue''er''s arm. At that moment, her sleeve was scratched with a sword mark, and her small pink and tender flesh arm was also marked with a slanting sword mark. The blood was oozing from the arm. At the same time, Nangong Yuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re out!"


    Her sword almost crossed the inner part of her arm. Naturally, it also cut the petals on the inner side of her arm. When the transmission petals were destroyed and the blood oozed out, she would naturally be transmitted out.


    However, as soon as her voice fell and she was smiling, he put up the pain in his arm and showed a fox like cunning smile: "that may not be so!"


    As soon as the soft and glutinous voice came out, she took advantage of her pride, and the dagger pressed her sword forward. When she was near the mouth of the tiger, the dagger turned fiercely, and the sharp dagger directly crossed the inner part of her arm that was the transmission petal.


    "Hiss! You


    Nangong Yuyan screamed with pain and glared at the little girl in front of her. However, she was startled by a bandage falling from her arm and something falling on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A gold coin with golden light fell on the stone on the ground and made a clear sound. When he saw the gold coin, Nangong Yuyan widened his eyes in amazement, staring at the bloody inside of the girl''s arm in front of her.


    Her sword crossed her arm, but it was in the place where the petal was not hurt by the sword. The falling gold coin protected the petal, so that the petal was still intact on the arm!


    "This, how can this be..."


    Her words have not finished, because her arm petals were cut, the whole person with the petals disappeared and was transmitted out, only the words that have not finished echoed in the air.


    Outside the mirror, looking at the scene, the crowd could not say a word. They could not hide their shock and amazement. They did not expect that the little baby had protected the position of the petals with a gold coin, which also blocked the wound caused by the sword.


    After a while, they looked at the green emperor who was looking at the picture in the mirror and murmured in their hearts: the green emperor is a demon, and his three disciples are more abnormal than others!


    "I really took it. The three people in front of me were really convinced." A young man sitting behind their master said, looking at the little girl in the mirror with admiration and amazement.


    "How could she be so good? How could she have thought of protecting the petal with gold coins? If we had thought of this, we would not have been eliminated so soon


    "She''s only five or six years old, and she''ll be even worse when she grows up." Another young man said, with an inexplicable light in his eyes, and said, "I really don''t know what kind of existence she will be ten years later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4782

    During the dinner, people were talking about it. In their words, it was not difficult to find that they were amazed and admired by the three children. After all, they are not as long as their teenagers. After they come out, they can see the resilience of the three of them. Even if they are young, they should be amazed and admired.


    At this time, looking at the scene in the mirror, the immortal wood fairy could not help shaking his head and laughing. He looked at the green emperor beside him and said, "it seems that the nine section red flame Phoenix scale whip of our master can''t be kept! But I didn''t expect that I would have a day when I was looking away. I made a mistake


    The green emperor glanced at him, hooked his lips, waved the wine cup in his hand, sipped the wine, and said, "didn''t you send something to you? Even if it''s a loss, it won''t go anywhere. What''s more, it''s useless for you to stay in the whip. It''s just right for my disciple. "


    Lingmu fairy laughed and didn''t speak. He just looked at the picture in the mirror. Even if he gives it, they have to take it out! Watch it!


    In the mirror, Zhao Ziming was shocked when he saw that his younger martial sister Nangong Yuyan was defeated by the little girl. He felt the pain in his arm and his heart sank. When he looked down, he could not help laughing bitterly.


    Blood is oozing from the petals on the inside of the arm, and the petals are disappearing. The next moment, he can''t even say a word, and the whole person is directly transmitted out.


    "How are you? Is it serious? Take some medicine Hao''er and Mu Chen quickly came to yue''er''s side after solving Zhao Ziming. When they saw the deep wound on the inner side of her arm, they couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    "Does it hurt?" Murchen says, side holds her hand, small face is full of worry color.


    "Well, it''s very painful, elder martial brother. It''s lighter when you apply medicine. I''m afraid of pain." He son wrinkles small face, a pair of pitiful look says.


    "OK, elder martial brother, be gentle. You can bear with it." Hao''er said, carefully put the medicine on her, and bandaged her wound again.


    "Younger martial sister, you can watch here! When we get you the whip. " Said Hao''er, and asked her to take a rest.


    Yue er''s arm is very painful, at this time also did not try to be brave, just nodded and said: "well, elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, you should be careful."


    "We know." Two people should, this just looked at that stops at the top of the Phoenix, the next moment, lift up gas and go towards the Phoenix.


    Outside the mirror, the people who looked at the scene pondered deeply. They looked at the immortal wood fairy and asked, "fairy, are these nine red flame Phoenix scale whip the Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix?"


    Lingmu fairy laughed, stroked his beard, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile: "you don''t know that this phoenix is not a beast, but a nine section red flame Phoenix scale whip. In that situation, it has always appeared as a spirit."


    "It''s no wonder that the nine red flame Phoenix scale whips are only in the depths of the spirit realm, but no one knows where they are hidden. So it is." A fairy suddenly nodded, puzzled in his heart, then he untied it.


    Lingmu fairy laughed and looked at the green emperor and said, "I didn''t mention it in the past, but you don''t know about it. Today, it''s because the nine red flame Phoenix scale whip will come out today. Naturally, there is no need to hide it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4783

    Listening to this, people''s hearts moved. What he meant was that the whip must have been taken out by the three disciples of the Qing emperor? Thinking of their performance in it, the public also felt that it was not impossible.


    With this in mind, the eyes of the people once again looked into the scene.


    In the spiritual situation, yue''er watched her two brothers join hands to deal with the Phoenix. The Phoenix''s wings beat, and the whole body of flame was released and attacked them.


    The two dodged quickly and went up against each other. What they have to do is to make him submit, not to take his life. Therefore, it feels a little tied up in the fight.


    Yue''er saw that the two of them seemed to have dodged most of the time, and did not hurt the Luan Feng. On the contrary, her two brothers were scratched on the shoulder by the Luan Feng''s claws. Seeing the blood oozing from their shoulders, she could not sit still.


    She stood up with a dagger in her hand and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll help you!"


    This was the whip that she had taken for her. How could she stand by and watch them when they were injured? They are not willing to start, but she will not, dare to hurt her brothers, she must teach the Luan Feng a good lesson!


    As soon as they heard her voice and looked back, they saw that she lifted her breath and came towards the air. She turned over in the air and sat upright on the Phoenix''s back.


    "Be careful Hao''er let out a low cry for fear that she would be hurt by the fire.


    "If you dare to hurt my elder martial brother, I won''t kill you!"


    Yue''er Jiao drank. The soft and sticky voice didn''t have any lethality. However, as soon as her voice came out, the dagger in her hand also went into the Luan Feng''s body, and the fire on Luan Feng''s body, I don''t know for what reason, but with her crossing down, it was stopped and extinguished.


    "Younger martial sister! That will kill it


    Hao''er and Mu Chen were frightened by her ferocious posture. They didn''t expect that she actually took advantage of them to attack the Luan Feng, and when the Luan Feng was unprepared to ride on it, she really held the dagger in her hand to stab Luan Feng''s body.


    At that moment, they noticed that there was a kind of ancient prestige from her body. They forced to suppress the breath of the Phoenix, and the flame of the Phoenix disappeared at that moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The knife, however, really pierced into Luan Feng''s body. It screamed. I don''t know whether it was afraid of the pressure from yue''er''s body that moment, or it was really hurt. It actually folded its wings and dived down from the mid air. The red light flashed, turned into a whip and fell to the ground, and the whip was still stained with blood.


    "Eh?"


    Yue''er was also stunned for a moment. Although she was stabbed fiercely, she didn''t expect that the Luan Feng would become a whip so honestly after she stabbed?


    For this scene, Hao''er and Mu Chen looked at each other. They knew that this was more or less related to the ancient prestige released by their sister just now, but it came very quickly and disappeared very quickly, which should not be noticed.


    "Big brother, second elder brother, you see, if you can''t be soft, you have to give it a hard one. No, it''s a whip." Yue son said with a smile, went up to pick up the whip and looked at it. The more he looked, the more he liked it, he said, "it''s really beautiful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4784

    The flame can be seen on the top of the whip.


    "Put it away and let''s go out! In order not to worry the master. " Said Hao''er, asking her to put the whip away first.


    "Good."


    Yue''er smiles sweetly, showing a happy smile. She collects the whip into the space, which cuts the petals on the inner side of her arm with them. The next moment, the light will cover it and instantly transmit them out.


    Outside the mirror, during the banquet, looking at the people in the mirror, they couldn''t help but look at each other. No one thought that the nine sections of red flame Phoenix scale whip were finally obtained in this way, and the person who got it was still a little girl of five or six years old.


    It can only be said that their mood is complex.


    Out of the mirror of the three people, see out of the outside, the body injuries are all recovered, can not help but show a smile, this quickly walked to the front.


    Come to the banquet, Yue son has not arrived, the voice has been a step into the ears of the Qing emperor.


    "Master, I got the whip!" She trotted over and took out the whip like a treasure from the space and handed it to her master. She said happily, "look, master, this is the whip. It''s a Phoenix."


    "Master."


    Hao ER and Mu Chen two people also came to the front of the Qing emperor, respectfully toward him a salute.


    "Well, sit down!" The green emperor motioned with a satisfied smile and asked them to sit down.


    "Yes." The two men answered, and then they went to sit down behind him.


    The green emperor took the whip and looked at it. Then he looked at the wood fairy beside him and said, "fairy, this whip has been obtained by my little disciple."


    Lingmu fairy laughed bitterly and said, "yes! What a surprise He took out an ancient book from the space, then looked at the little girl, waved and called: "cloud seven little girl, come here, come here."


    Yue Er looked at her master, saw him nodded his head, and then came to the lingmu fairy. He respectfully saluted and called out: "fairy."


    "What a wonderful child. From today on, the whip will be yours, and this book of whip method will also be given to you. Take it back and practice well." Lingmu fairy laughed, handed her the book in his hand and patted her head gently.


    "Yes, thank you very much He son is happy to smile, both hands took the way after thanks, this just ran back to her master''s side.


    The green emperor took the whip, and a ray of light passed in his hand. Then he handed the whip to yue''er and said, "recognize the LORD with blood!"


    Hearing this, yue''er bit his finger and dropped a drop of fresh blood to the whip. He saw that the light on the whip flashed, and it seemed that there was a flash of red flame.


    "Take it."


    The Qing emperor put the whip into her hand, and then he said, "this whip can be changed into a magic one, long or short, into a dagger, into a soft sword, or even into a red satin. In the future, you need to cultivate it well. This treasure can become a powerful weapon when fighting."


    "Yes, I remember." He son happily should, take the whip after the roll up, don''t in the waist.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations to the emperor Qingdi for getting such an ancient treasure. " A fairy grinned and bowed his hand in congratulation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4785

    "Today, we have opened our eyes. The three lovers of the Qing emperor are really outstanding. They are dragons and phoenixes among people." Another fairy also said with a smile, his eyes fell on the body of the three children, full of love.


    How come they haven''t met such a good seedling?


    Everyone congratulated one by one, and a succession of praise came out of his mouth. Hearing that the emperor was smiling, his heart was happy. He looked at the ugly face of Zinan Xianjun and said, "the thing that Zinan Xianjun lost to this emperor seems to have not been given to this emperor yet!"


    Hearing this, Zinan Xianjun pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a stiff smile. He took a look at the green emperor, and then he took out a soft gold armor with purple and golden light from the space. When his hand moved, the object in his hand flew up and fell in front of the green Emperor.


    "The green emperor and take good care of it. This is Ziyang golden silk soft armor." Looking at his own baby so easy to master, his heart in the pain.


    The green emperor''s lip angle tiny hook, looked in front of the golden silk soft armor one eye, then to Yue son way: "small seven, this is you win back, you take it!"


    Hearing this, yue''er was stunned. He was not sure. So he blinked his beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "master, how did the apprentice win back? I have done nothing! "


    "Ha ha..."


    With a low smile, the green emperor took a look at the ugly Purple South fairy king with a painful face, and said, "didn''t you kill that Python? Zinan Xianjun bet with his teacher and lost this treasure. "


    He smiles, as if unintentionally, reaching out to touch the purple gold shining gold soft armor in front of him, and casually said: "this thing is one of the rare treasures of Zinan Xianjun. Wearing it on your body is a treasure to protect your life, and it is also helpful to practice. The precious degree of this is that Zinan Xianjun can''t bear to wear it! Today, it''s cheap, you little girl. "


    Listening to this, Yue er''s eyes brightened and showed a sly smile. He saluted the immortal Prince of Zinan and said, "it''s such a treasure. Thank you very much."


    Zinan Xianjun listened to their teacher and apprentice''s words, the corner of his mouth smoked, showing a stiff smile: "you have the ability." If it wasn''t for the little girl who really killed the python, how could he have lost that treasure? Now, it''s no use saying more.


    Yue''er turned around and looked at her master and asked, "master, can you give this treasure to the elder martial brother?"


    "Of course." Qingdi smiles and nods.


    Hao''er stood up and said, "master, I also have soft armor to protect my body. I''d better give it to younger martial sister."


    "Elder martial brother, the master said that this is a good treasure. Take it! It''s also helpful to practice if you wear it on your body! After you become more powerful, you can better protect us Yue son said with a smile and put the soft armor in his hand.


    "Since your little sister said that, you can take it!" The emperor said.


    See this, Hao Er this just nodded: "yes." Turn to look at Yue son, show a soft smile: "thank you little sister."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my elder martial brother. You''re not an outsider." Yue son said with a smile, went up and took Mu Chen''s hand and said with a smile: "second elder martial brother, next time you have a good baby, I''ll take it and give it to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4786

    "Good."


    Mu Chen should, show a touch of smile to come. The younger sister gave the soft armor to the elder brother, and he would not be angry because it was their elder brother. If there were good things, they would naturally want to share them with him.


    Looking at this scene, people were stunned and slightly surprised. After all, it was a rare treasure. The little girl gave it to her elder martial brother. It really surprised them.


    What''s more, the little girl said that she would take some good baby and give it to her second senior brother next time. Just hearing this, they couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Do you think you have anything to think about? After confirming that there was no such thing, he was relieved.


    It is estimated that if there is any treasure they like, it is hard to say whether it can be preserved!


    "Ha ha, I want to come. You are tired. Why don''t you go to your room and have a rest first?" Lingmu fairy said with a smile and told the servants to take them to the guest room to have a rest.


    Yue''er got the whip and the whip method books, is thinking of going back to study it! A listen to their master stand up, immediately followed by the side ready to leave.


    However, the green emperor looked at the three of them and said, "you follow the fairy servant to the guest room for a rest! I will play two games of chess with the fairy


    "Yes." Three people should, this just followed the fairy servant to leave.


    And in the other corner of the sky, the vision is still continuing. In the sky, fairy music reverberates, seven color rainbow stands across the sky, cranes fly, magpies sing, and pieces of seven color auspicious clouds float. In such a auspicious vision, in a piece of holy light, a fairy island rises from below and floats in the sky In the sky.


    A beautiful and magnificent palace of Xianfu was built naturally in the holy light. In the Fairy Island, hundreds of flowers are in full bloom, and the spirit trees bear fruit. The immortal spirit is full of beauty


    In addition, the fairy in the flower turns into an adult. The colorful clothes float in the flowers and dance fairy dance. The two cranes in the air turn into two white fairy with petals in their hands, flying in the air with petals in their hands. They gently sprinkle the petals and smile with each other


    In the rain of holy light and flowers, a white dress like the dust of banished immortals slowly fell from the sky and fell on this floating Fairy Island. As the golden light on his body was dispersed, the vision in the sky was also gradually dispersed. Only the immortal servant who was transformed into an adult form knelt down on the ground respectfully and said congratulations in his mouth.


    "Congratulations to the emperor on his ascent, to live with heaven and earth, to shine with the sun and the moon!"


    "Xianjun from all over the world come to see the emperor and congratulate him on his ascension. He lives with heaven and earth, and the sun and moon shine together."


    I don''t know when a fairy king and a fairy who came to the sky outside Xiandao came to celebrate.


    When the emperor feisheng landed here, he became their master. Even if they were the immortal monarch and the immortal Weng below, and even if they were in charge of the powerful family, they also had to come here to meet the flying emperor.


    However, people are very unfamiliar with the new rising emperor, and do not know where he came from? What kind of character was it before? How did you rise from the lower world to the great emperor?


    However, even with curiosity and exploration in his heart, he did not dare to be a bit presumptuous at this time. Without his permission, they were all powerful Xianjun, and they did not dare to enter the Xiandao fiefdom of the great emperor.


    At this time, Mo Chen, who fell in front of the immortal mansion, listened to the words coming from outside. Then he looked out and his voice slowly spread out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4787

    "Come in, everyone."


    Mo dust''s voice is not slow, contains a strong aura of spiritual power, clear into those people''s ears.


    When they heard the voice coming from inside, they looked at each other and went to the inside together.


    When they came inside, the gate of the immortal mansion was open. They went in and saw the man in white sitting on the throne of the palace.


    Seeing this man so young, their eyes flickered and their hearts were slightly surprised. They bowed their hands and said, "see the emperor. Congratulations on his ascension."


    Which of them did not practice for many years to reach the current level of the God King, and was honored as the Immortal King or fairy. I didn''t expect that this one was so young, but already had the supreme peak strength. He got the qualification to live with heaven and earth. I have to say, people are more than people than dead people. They are envious and shocked And more awe.


    So young can fly to this point, we can see how excellent his talent cultivation is.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please sit down." Mo dust motioned, let them sit on both sides.


    "Yes, thank you very much." They said thanks, and then they moved to sit on both sides. When they sat down, their eyes fell on the holy emperor of the throne, which made people even more shocked.


    He didn''t look at it carefully before, but he didn''t look at it carefully. At this time, he found that the holy emperor had already built an immortal body. Moreover, the Golden Lotus mark on his eyebrows was floating, and his holy light was dazzling, which made his whole person in a holy light.


    It is precisely in this way that they will be called the holy emperor. After all, when they ascended before, that large piece of holy light was shining on the earth, which was not owned by ordinary people. Now it seems that it is the light reflected by the Golden Lotus.


    After the strength reaches the supreme peak and becomes an immortal, there is no immortal rank to row, only the great emperor is called.


    However, some of them are at the peak of the divine king, some of them are at the top of the divine king, and some of them are honored as Xianjun or Xianweng because of their bone age. Although they have reached this level, even though they are in charge of one side of the throne, some of them are unable to fly into immortals and become the supreme emperor in their whole life.


    Therefore, even if they are sought after outside, but at this time in front of the new rising emperor, they are more than respectful, without a trace of unbridled.


    "For nearly a thousand years, no one has ever become an immortal. It''s a great pleasure to see the emperor fly." A fairy stood up and said, "the old wooden fairy, the ancestor of Duan''s family in Jinxian City, has brought a gift to congratulate the great emperor."


    As he spoke, he brushed his sleeves, and in the middle of the palace, there were four boxes of treasures, as well as two rare large objects.


    When the first one started to give gifts, the others got up again and again, took out the treasures from the space and offered them. After a while, all kinds of treasures in the middle of the hall were piled up like a hill, glittering and dazzling


    Here, Mo dust chatted with the people in the hall, while asking about the situation of the territory under his jurisdiction, and time passed quietly between his fingers.


    On the other side, in the Fairy Island of naringmu fairy, the green emperor took them to stay here for a few days. These days, they played here. After a few days, the green emperor took the three of them to visit lingmu fairy and went back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4788

    In the spaceship, yue''er came to Qingdi''s side and sat down. Leaning on his side, he asked, "master, can we go to see Uncle Mo Chen? Uncle Mo Chen has risen. Can we go to see him there? "


    The green emperor closed his eyes and sat on his head with one hand. Hearing yue''er''s words, he didn''t even open his eyes. He said, "no way."


    "Why? No one will recognize us in this way. " He son blinked an eye to say, a face does not understand.


    Hearing this, the Qing emperor opened his eyes, sat up straight, looked at the two people not far away, and the little girl sitting beside him. Then he said in a slow voice: "your mother sent you to me, not to let you go to relatives when you have time. If you have that leisure time, it''s better to practice more."


    Then he looked at yue''er and asked, "is your whip method familiar?"


    "I know it by heart, but I haven''t practiced it all." He said in a low voice.


    "Then use your mind. Don''t think about anything else. You will not be allowed to meet people you know until you can''t take charge of it alone." He said in a slow voice, looked at the three of them, and said, "when you go back, all of them will be closed for cultivation."


    "Yes." The three of them answered.


    Yue''er left him and came to her two brothers. They came to the cabin to talk quietly


    After they came back to the mountain with their master, they were ordered to close the mountain for cultivation and were not allowed to go down the mountain. Therefore, time was in a hurry, and another year passed in the blink of an eye


    In the lower fairyland, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, once again comes to the place where the East China Sea spirit is. Guarding this area are Du fan and lenghua Lengshuang. They haven''t seen each other for a year. They are very happy to see their master come back.


    "Master!"


    "Master, I heard you want to come back. I didn''t expect to arrive so soon."


    "Master, are you all right these days when you are alone?"


    Three people came to her side to ask, eyes have can not hide concern.


    Feng nine smiles and says, "well, I''m all right." She looked at the sea and asked, "is everything as usual here?"


    "Yes, master, everything is as usual. We didn''t go down to the sea to check it out because of the master''s command. We didn''t know what happened to Lord Yan in the past year." Du Fan said, his eyes also fell on the sea.


    "This year, no one went to the sea to disturb you?" Feng Jiu asked slowly.


    "No, they didn''t come to disturb the sea after they knew that it was the Lord Yan in the sea. In the past year, the monks who had been guarding the surrounding areas have also scattered, and no one dares to sneak into the sea again."


    "Master, it''s not early today. Why don''t you go to the spaceship and have a rest first?" Cold frost said.


    "Good." Feng nine should a, this just followed them three people to go to the spaceship together.


    All Fengwei were very happy with her arrival, and they were ready to take the wind for her one by one. They divided their labor and cooperation. Some went hunting game, others prepared other food and wine.


    At night, people will sit around and have a good meal and chat. Feng Jiu also told them about what he had seen and met outside this year.


    "I want you to know about the rise of Mo Chen. In the past year, I went to Nalan''s house and told his father the news." Feng nine said, lightly sipped a sip of wine, looking at the sky, not from squinting.


    So fast, Mo dust has been flying for a year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4789

    She even felt that the day of the rising of the stranger dust seemed to be yesterday, but unconsciously, a year had passed.


    "Master, the story of master Mo Chen''s rise has gradually spread all over the country, and many people are very surprised. After all, so many people saw him disappear between the heaven and the earth, but they didn''t expect him to rise first." Leng Hua said, looking at Xiang Fengjiu, asked: "master, in this year, can those people still send people to pursue you?"


    Feng Jiu hooked his lips and showed a faint smile. He said, "even if they want to kill me, their hands can''t reach here. Because of the great disparity in strength, it''s not easy to have a life they want?"


    "Master, in the past year, the Xuanwu emperor has come to look for it several times." Du Fan said, looking at her, said: "the last time is a month ago, together with his wife also came, said is to see the eldest son."


    "Want to see Hao''er?" Feng Jiu showed a sneer: "does Hao''er have anything to do with them? This relationship was broken eight hundred years ago. How dare they come here to say they want to see Hao''er? "


    Du fan didn''t speak. They knew that when the master took Hao''er away, they had a bad time with the Xuanwu emperor. Maybe it was as time went by that they remembered their eldest son and knew that they had done too much. However, it is impossible to see Hao''er now.


    "When they came, they were all persuaded to leave. Recently, I was the one who advised them to leave. They said that they hoped to see the master and apologize to him in person, and that the eldest son could forgive them." Du Fan said.


    Feng nine eyes color slightly cold, said: "in the future, they come directly to blow away, as for other, especially about Hao''er news, not to disclose to them at all."


    "Yes." They answered. In fact, when Hao''er and Mu Chen Mu Yue left, only their confidants knew where they were, and the others didn''t know at all.


    "I''ll go down to the sea tomorrow. I''ll stop drinking, and you''ll drink less." Feng Jiu stood up and said to Leng Shuang, "are you ready for hot water?"


    "Yes, master. It''s ready." Leng Shuang also stood up and took her to the cabin.


    Dufan touched his nose and said, "maybe I shouldn''t have told the master about it." He knew that the master must be in a bad mood.


    Leng Hua patted him on the shoulder and said, "the master may just be tired. Moreover, this matter still has to be said. You have not done anything wrong."


    "Well, take everything away! The master will go to the sea tomorrow, and don''t drink any wine, so as not to drink wine and cause trouble. " Du Fan said, let the people withdraw the wine and vegetables.


    In the morning of the next day, Feng Jiu went down to the sea alone and came to the place where Moze was sleeping.


    Maybe after another year''s warm-up, his body seems to have become a lot more condensed in the sea bottom. Looking at his familiar face like sleeping, her eyes are soft and affectionate.


    He''s still there, even in the bottom of the sea, even if he hasn''t recovered, but for her, he''s still here. One day, he''ll wake up and come back to her, to her and her children.


    She removed the sea boundary, step by step, came to his side, the next moment, the spirit of the breath surging, the green lotus in the body also gushed out, toward his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4790

    She stayed in the sea for a day and a night. She had been sending her green lotus gas to him, until the next day, feeling tired, she just took back her hands and collected the green lotus spirit all over her body.


    "Moze, I''m ready to fly up. You can take good care of yourself here. After I fly up, I will kill all those who have harmed you so far and avenge you! If you don''t wake up, I''ll bring the children back to see you


    She whispered, raising her hand gently caressing his face, bending down and kissing his lips.


    However, when she kisses his lips, it seems that she kisses to the water surface. There is a faint sound of water moving, gently swinging away. She takes a step back and looks at him quietly. Her eyes are reluctant, sentimental and firm.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. I''ll make it." She said in a low voice. After a deep look at him, she retreated step by step. After retreating for a certain distance, she put the boundary again and left from the bottom of the water.


    Back to the sea, she landed in her spaceship, quietly staring at the sea, a calm heart.


    Du fan and lenghua Lengshuang, who were standing behind her, did not speak when they saw her standing there quietly. They looked at each other and did not speak. They just quietly accompanied her behind her.


    After a good half sound, Feng nine turned around and told the three people, and then returned to the cabin to rest.


    "Is the master OK? I don''t look very well The frost is a little worried.


    "It should be just tired. It''s OK." Du Fan said.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation Yan Lord is now?" Lenghua looked at the sea and whispered.


    "It is estimated that the situation is not good, otherwise the master will not come up alone, and he should be brought up together." Du fan sighed and said, "the master said at that time that he couldn''t take Lord Yan away from the sea bottom of the East China Sea spiritual region. Otherwise, how could he be willing to let Lord Yan alone in the deep sea?"


    Listening to this, lenghua and Lengshuang were silent.


    Indeed, if you can bring him out, how can their master be willing to let him sleep alone in the deep sea? I just don''t know when will the Lord Yan wake up?


    What they didn''t expect was that their master said that they would go in and have a rest for three days


    Three days later in the morning, Feng Jiu came out of the cabin. Her face was not as tired as she had been a few days ago. The whole person''s mental state also recovered very well.


    "Master."


    When the three saw her come out and her mental state recovered, they were relieved.


    "Well." Feng nine should a, went out, came to the bow of the table to sit down, motioned to them: "you also sit! I have something to tell you. "


    Smell speech, three people look at each other, then go up to sit down, ask: "master son don''t know what to order?"


    "I''m going to go through all kinds of troubles, so you''ll have to take charge of everything. In addition, I didn''t tell Feng''s old house what I wanted to fly up, so you''ll tell them about it when I''m up."


    Feng nine looked at them and told them to do things in the future. Finally, he said, "there is also the East China Sea spiritual region where Moze is located. After I fly up, you should also focus on guarding. You can''t make any mistakes. You don''t have to look at the situation of the sea bottom. Just watch it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4791

    Listening to her words, the three men were silent for a while. Finally, Du fan asked, "master, how long will it take for Yan Lord to wake up? Are you ready to fly? Has it been determined that everything is safe? If the man above takes advantage of the master''s ascendancy, then... "


    With a smile, Feng Jiu said, "I don''t know when he will wake up, but when he wakes up, it must be the time to soar. You just need to watch, and the rest don''t have to pay attention to others. As for my ascension, don''t worry about it! I''m ready, knowing that those people want to kill me, I won''t give them a chance, and... "


    When her voice stopped, she looked at the sky above her head, and her lips rose slightly, showing a trace of radiance. Her voice was light and quiet with a touch of coldness. She said, "my ascent will be a contest between me and them. After I fly up, it will not be left to them, but they should be anxious."


    "Master, let''s go to protect the master''s Dharma." Du Fan said.


    "I informed my brother and my sister three days ago that the place I chose to ascend is the East China Sea spiritual region. They should come over in a few days, and Luo Yu will also come."


    Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "listen carefully. When I fly up, Fangyuan will be full of aura within 100 meters. The immortal spirit is an opportunity for practitioners. You should seize the opportunity to see if it can help you."


    They looked at each other and nodded: "yes."


    Feng Jiu raised her head and looked at the sky with firm eyes and a strong belief in her eyes. She said in a slow voice, "today''s division of the heaven boundary is blocked. But one day in the future, I will open the door of the nine layers of heaven, break through the layers of isolation, and let the nine layers of heaven and earth merge into one."


    Hearing the speech, the three people were shocked, their eyes burst out with a burning light, burning eyes fell on their master, their faces involuntarily showed a smile.


    "We believe that the master can do it!"


    Others they do not know, but their master son, can certainly do!


    The next morning, before dawn, Feng Jiu was sitting on a huge stone near the sea in the Lingyu sea of the East China Sea. Her red dress and black hair were not tied with anything. Instead, she let it fall behind her naturally and gently with the sea breeze, just like a pair of gentle hands gently lifting her hair.


    Because Fengjiu is flying here, people and animals within a hundred li of Fangyuan are driven away by Fengwei. The others have not arrived yet. Only a Phoenix team is guarding here, and Du fan and lenghua Lengshuang accompany each other.


    Because of Feng Jiu''s explanation, they stood far away, standing tens of meters away from her, quietly watching and guarding. They were worried.


    Even if the master said that she was ready, they could not help worrying.


    Just, they also know that their worries can''t help her anything, what they can do is to quietly guard in the distance, not to let people disturb her, so that she can be free to concentrate on her ascension.


    Feng nine quietly sat on the boulder, looking at the morning light rising from the East Sea, slightly showed a soft smile, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4792

    At this moment, her mood is calm, her heart, is also firm.


    She knew what she was going to do, what she was going to face, and the way she would choose


    With her eyes closed, with the rising of the East Sea, the sea water was dyed a red gold color, her hands gently turned up, after mobilizing the spirit breath in her body, she slowly pinched her hands into lotus shape and placed them in her legs.


    Pure aura of spiritual power gushed out of her body and permeated her whole body. At this time, the prestige of ancient gods and beasts in her body was released and flowed with the pure spirit breath of her body.


    The surging of spiritual breath makes her clothes and robes emit the sound of the wind blowing, and her ink hair is flying in the wind. The breath in the sky and the air on the sea gradually surges because of her, and the wind and waves gather up the clouds.


    Originally, the sky in the early morning was blue and cloudless, but at this time, with the breath of Feng Jiu''s body and the release of strength and pressure from her body, the clouds agglomerated and floated from afar, and gradually gathered in the sea area of the East China Sea, forming a large layer of dark clouds.


    The morning light rising in the East has been covered by thick clouds, and no light can be seen slanting out. The strong wind blows on the sea, and the sea waves are beating and splashing with waves.


    In the sky, the dull thunder sounds, one after another, as if gathering a huge sky thunder. For a long time, there is no lightning from the clouds, but there is still no thunder.


    In the distance, watching Du fan and lenghua Lengshuang three people, a heart tightly lifted up, palms are sweat, they looked at the master, and looked at that day in the sky that piece of cloud, and that seemed to condense on her head is about to shoot down that huge thunder.


    "Don''t worry, the master will be OK. The master said that everything is ready and everything is ready. She is confident and sure that nothing will happen. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Du fan murmured nervously, and did not know whether he was comforting the two people around him or comforting himself.


    Bearing the past of time, in the first moment of the lunar time, when a flash of lightning fell, a thunderbolt also thundered down from the clouds, and accurately fell on Fengjiu below.


    "Boom!"


    The voice of the thunder almost rang through the sky, and rose to the sky. It reverberated in the sky and shocked the strong men in all directions!


    Just after the thunder fell on her, several lightning bolts fell from the sky, forming several electric pillars around Feng Jiu. The electric pillars formed by the lightning reached the sea surface and went up into the clouds, making a click sound of lightning. There was a trace of electric current rushing across the lightning pole and bursting out, which made people feel thrilled and the heart was tightly clenched.


    At the same time, all the strong men in all directions were stunned when they heard the thunder.


    "Tianlei? Who is this advanced? "


    "The sound of thunder is different from the past. It seems that..."


    "Is this the rising thunder? Why did someone fly up again? A year ago, it was that Mo Chen who flew into jiuchongtian. But after a year, was it not Phoenix nine? "


    All parties were shocked to talk about it. After a while, they heard another thunder roaring, deafening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4793

    "It must be the ghost doctor Feng Jiu who has risen


    "There is no one else but the ghost doctor Feng Jiu!"


    "Come on, let me have a look!"


    After hearing the different sounds of thunder, the strong men of all sides rushed to the place where the thunder was. If they had been there, they would not have had the opportunity to watch. However, there are three demons in the world, namely, the Xuanyuan Moze Fengjiu and nalanmo dust. Each of them has already possessed the highest cultivation, especially Mo Chen has been successfully promoted, Now it''s Fengjiu''s turn. They have to be excited.


    Maybe, there will be another emperor who will fly to the sky again!


    More people are happy in their hearts, Phoenix nine this demon left, then here is their world, even if they do anything, there is no need to worry about them.


    Therefore, the strong in all directions, with all kinds of feelings, went to the voice of the thunder and wanted to see what happened.


    And in jiuchongtian there, on the fairyland, listening to the thunder that day, Mo Chen opened his eyes and opened a smile on his lips.


    He looked calm and gentle, but the light in his eyes was joy and expectation.


    Feng Jiu, she''s finally coming!


    On the other hand, when the emperor heard the thunder coming from the fairyland, his face changed instantly. Now, who dares to rise in the lower world, besides the ghost doctor Feng Jiu?


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that I could not take her life for more than a year! Let her live to now, actually still want to fly into the immortal? It''s beyond our means


    A great emperor stepped out of the palace, looked at the sky with a negative hand, and listened to the thunder from the sky that day. His face was gloomy.


    "That''s fine! If we dare to fly up, we can kill her while we are soaring! " He showed a sinister smile, the next moment, the sleeve a brush, the whole person will disappear in place.


    When he heard the voice of thunder that day, the green emperor picked his eyebrows and murmured in a low voice: "this Phoenix nine is really brave. How long has it been? Dare to fly up? It seems that she is really ready? "


    As soon as the voice fell, he stopped for a moment, and came out of the cave with negative hands. He looked at the sky, listened to the thunder in the sky, showed a funny smile, and whispered: "I don''t know if she can really fly successfully."


    "Master, master!"


    The three children came down from the sky with swords on their faces and came to him in a hurry.


    The emperor glanced at the three and asked, "if you don''t practice well, how can you come here as a teacher?"


    "Master, is it my mother who has been on the rise?" Asked Hal, his eyes on him. Among the three, he was older, so when he heard the voice of thunder that day, he immediately thought that it was very likely that their mother had risen through all kinds of hardships.


    "Master, is it my mother? Can my mother make it? Is she in danger? " He son pulls his sleeve to ask, on small face a piece of worry color.


    The two of them were still young and didn''t quite understand, but after hearing their elder brother''s words, they knew that the person who had risen in the fairyland was probably their mother''s mother. Therefore, the three of them didn''t care about their cultivation, so they ran to their master to ask them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4794

    Mu Chen did not speak, but also a face nervous looking at their master, want to know this advanced is not as their elder brother said, is their mother?


    The green emperor took a look at the three of them, pulled his sleeve back, walked slowly to the stone table under the tree and sat down, and said, "among the fairyland, there will be no one who has the ability to soar, except for your parents. Your father Xuanyuan Moze can''t rise to death at this time. Naturally, he can''t rise at this time Of course you are your mother


    "Then, will our mother be in danger? Can she fly Mu Chen cannot help but ask.


    "Master, will those who hurt my parents take advantage of this opportunity to attack my mother? Is it dangerous for my mother to rise now? " Asked Hao, worried.


    "Master..." Yue Er also quickly called.


    The green emperor raised his hand and stopped them from asking again. He just said, "those who want to harm her will not miss such a good opportunity. Whether they can fly smoothly depends on your mother''s own."


    "Master, please help our mother!" Yue son knelt down and asked him pitifully.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Hao son and Mu Chen also followed kneeling down, although they did not say, but, its meaning is also clear.


    "Get up


    The emperor said, looking at them, and said, "it''s no use kneeling as a teacher, because your mother''s road is different. What she has to do in the future is even more difficult and dangerous than her today''s ascent. If she can''t resolve the crisis today, how can she face her enemies in the future?"


    His voice, glancing at them, said in a relaxed way: "do you mean that in the future, when she is in danger and can not be solved, you will kneel down and ask for help from your teacher? You have to know that everyone has his own mission, his own life he wants to live and the difficulties he has to face. How long can others help us if we just rely on others to help us? "


    Listening to his words, the three people were stunned for a moment. Maybe they didn''t understand him very well, but they also vaguely knew his general meaning. So, the three people looked at each other for a moment, then lowered their heads and whispered: "master, we are not sensible."


    Hearing the speech, the green emperor nodded and said, "get up!"


    Three people should a, this just stood up.


    "Life and death are life and death. The doom is in the sky. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s useless to worry about it. If she''s advanced today, she won''t be able to soar in a day or two. You should settle down and go back to practice." The emperor said slowly.


    After hearing this, the three people just said nothing.


    How can they calm down to practice? But what can they do without practice? They''re too young to help her.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back to practice. We must trust our mother. She can do it! " Hao Er held their hands and said firmly.


    "Well, my mother will be safe and sound. Maybe we can meet my mother." He son nodded, a serious color on his small face.


    "Let''s go back to practice." Mu Chen also said, three people return to the cave.


    And the green emperor watched them leave with a smile. He looked at the sky and said in a slow voice, "this day, it is estimated that it will change."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4795

    The sound of thunder in the sky reverberates faintly in each sky. Day after day, the thunder and lightning always hang in the heart.


    One day and two days later, the sound of the sky thunder is still the same. Three times a day, it falls three times a day, and then the next day the thunder falls. In this way, after three days and five days, those who think that Fengjiu can''t hold on, are very surprised at this time.


    The sky thunder robbed by Fengjiu''s ascent is different from that of Mo Chen, but it is the same as that of Xuanyuan Moze. There are only three Tianlei every day, and each one is more powerful than the last one.


    Seeing that Feng Jiu had gone through the seven seven and forty-nine thunder, and she was still sitting there intact, the four directions of the celestial world could not help but be anxious.


    "How could that happen? It is clear that we have strengthened the power of thunder and lightning. How can she survive? " One of them said, walking around the hall with anxious hands.


    "Is it really the destiny of the Phoenix star, she really has such a fate?"


    Another person''s eyebrows are also full of worry. This Phoenix nine is so strong and her luck is so adverse. If she really makes her soar successfully, then there will be a stable life in the future? I''m afraid, at that time, it will never die.


    "Did you forget? There are ancient green lotus in her body. Moreover, I noticed that after being tempered by Tianlei every day, her body will be covered with a layer of green breath, and a green lotus will appear at the center of her eyebrows. It is said that this ancient green lotus is the first of the four lotus, and has the function of rapid repair. It is estimated that she can survive until now, and it has nothing to do with this green lotus. "


    Another great emperor frowned and said in a calm voice. He thought for a moment and said, "I think that it is impossible to defeat her by increasing the power of thunder and lightning. On the contrary, she can bear it. Her muscles and bones are hardened more firmly. In the future, the immortal body will only be stronger. I think we have to start from the other side."


    A great emperor, who had not spoken, pondered for a while, looked at the speaker and asked, "in your opinion, how should we start?"


    "Why don''t we split up and deal with her? We can only deal with her if we go down in person. Otherwise, if we can''t take her character at this time, and she will be successful in the future, it will be an endless fight with us. "


    "If we separate ourselves, our strength will also be constrained. I''m afraid we can''t deal with her at all. Moreover, the risk is too high." The other man, hearing the man''s words, shook his head, apparently refusing.


    "Neither this nor that. What do you say When the emperor heard of it, he was already in a moody mood and became irritable.


    Several people were silent for a while, and did not speak. They seemed to be thinking of a way. Until, after a long time, one of them slightly flashed his eyes and said: "otherwise, she has passed 7749 thunder robberies now, but there are 32 thunder storms left from 9981. This is extraordinary. She can withstand the 49 thunder disasters in front of her, not necessarily the latter The face can hold on, even if it can, but then, it will be exhausted. We will wait for the last thunder and give her a heavy blow with the strength of the four of us. What do you think? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4796

    "Do you mean that when the last thunder came, the four of us would add more thunder and lightning and give her a heavy blow?" A person listens to this words, the look is moving, do not know what is thinking.


    "Not bad."


    The great emperor nodded and said, "although we have done something these days, we all know that the power of the sky thunder we exert is only two levels of skill. If at that time, the four of us will each use 60% to 70% of our strength. Do you think that with her only one person, can she really bear the power of 60% or 70% of each of the four of us


    "Is there any risk?" A more cautious emperor asked hesitantly.


    "What are the risks? As long as we can kill her, even if we consume too much spiritual breath afterwards and her body can''t recover for a while, what''s the harm of taking a rest and recuperation for a period of time? " The great emperor who put forward the proposal said that the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible.


    The other two thought about it, and finally nodded: "OK! Let''s do it! " Even if you hurt yourself 800 times, if you can kill the ghost doctor Fengjiu, it''s worth it.


    Then, the four men began to gather their strength and prepare to wait for the final gathering of thunder and lightning. When they were ready to shoot down, they combined their strength to give Fengjiu a deadly blow!


    In the East China Sea spiritual region, Guan Xilin and WAN Yan Qianhua both came. In addition to them, there were other people from the eight leaders of Fengwei.


    They gather here to guard, watching her advance and worrying.


    These days, they have watched the sky thunder in the sky every day, with a terrible air current, thundering down on Feng Jiu''s body. At the same time, they also saw the lightning of lightning. They were terrified. They were afraid that Feng Jiu could not bear it and fell down.


    "She looks as if she''s OK." Wanyan Qianhua gently breathed out his breath and said in a slow voice. However, his hand was tightly holding the hand of Jun jueshang around him, and he did not know how many traces he had taken out of his hand.


    Jun jueshang gently patted her hand and said, "don''t worry! It''s not the first time that she has experienced a disaster. Which one has not survived? It''s OK. You should relax. "


    "Where can I relax? You said that Moze has become like that, and now he is still lying on the bottom of the sea sleeping, and I don''t know when she will wake up. If something happened to her, what should I do? " The more she said, the more nervous and worried, a pair of beautiful eyes tightly staring at the Phoenix nine in the distance.


    "Xiaojiu has survived the seven seven and forty-nine thunder. Don''t worry! It''s going to be OK. I believe in her Guan Xi Lin said, looking at the Phoenix nine in the distance.


    They don''t really see it here. One is because of the distance, the other is because of the lightning pillars around her. However, if they take a close look, they can still see the green lotus that appears in her eyebrow and the green lotus breath from her body after three days of thunder every day.


    Looking at her there, Wanyan Qianhua felt mixed feelings. She held Jun jueshang''s hand and sighed in a low voice: "we don''t want to go through this flying robbery. Even if we can''t have Shouyuan with the same life as the heaven and earth, we will also have two or three thousand years of Shouyuan to enjoy. Not everyone can go through the flying robbery, nor can anyone dare to experience it ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4797

    Jun jueshang patted her hand, showed a faint smile, and said: "you think too much, not everyone can reach their strength class, and not everyone can have the opportunity to experience and rise like them."


    After hearing this, Guan Xilin also showed a smile and said, "yes! How many can reach the highest peak in this world? Besides, although our strength is not weak, we are far away from the supreme level! Some people who have practiced for a lifetime can not touch the edge of the supreme, saying that it is really early to fly. "


    With a smile, he looked at the clouds in the sky and said, "what''s more, I''m good now. I have a home with Ye Jing and children with me. I don''t think much about other things."


    He has never been an ambitious man. He has become strong only to protect his important people. But now his strength is considered to be the strong among the strong in the sky. With the relationship between Xiao Jiu and Xiao Jiu, no one dares to attack them. Therefore, it can be said that everything they have now is what they want to have.


    Wanyan Qianhua and Jun jueshang listen, can''t help but look at each other. For them, what is now is the life they want to have, calm and happy, and they have got it.


    Everyone''s pursuit is different. Some people want to fame and fortune, some want fame and wealth, some people are forced by fate to become strong, and some people just want to live a normal life with their loved ones, their children and their families.


    Even though they yearn for such a life, fate has been forcing them to grow up and become stronger. Maybe, only when they are strong enough to become the most powerful in the world can they live the ordinary and warm life they want


    In the depths of the sea, the sleeping Xuanyuan Moze is crazily absorbing the aura of spiritual power around him. Those auras of spiritual power go on his body one after another and disappear in a blink of an eye.


    The bottom of the sea is rippling, but the sea surface is the same as before. Only in the sea area near Fengjiu, the sea surface surges due to the fluctuation of air flow, rolling up layers of spray and slapping the sea surface, making a sound of the howling sound of waves.


    In the lightning column, Feng Jiu gently raised her hands with her eyes closed, and made a mark in front of her body. With the movement of her hands, the breath of green lotus became more and more diffuse and quickly repaired the traces left on her body due to the tempering of thunder.


    At the center of her eyebrows, the green lotus appeared, emitting a blue light. Her red clothes and black hair covered her with blue light. Her face was cool and cool, and her expression was calm and steady.


    After using Qinglian''s ability to repair the traces left by the thunder on her body, her hands gently turned and fell between her knees again. She sat quietly with her palms upward. From the beginning to the end, she never opened her eyes.


    In the upper fairyland, in the Yunxiao mountain, Hao''er three people watched the days pass by day. Counting that the thunder fell three times a day, they also shot down 49. Up to now, they have not even seen their mother''s robbery in the lower fairyland. Therefore, they can''t help but ask their master to let them have a look at their mother.


    The green emperor fell asleep in the soft couch under the tree. He heard the sound of footsteps, but did not open his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4798

    The three men came to the soft couch under the tree and looked at each other. Seeing that their master was sleeping soundly, they looked at each other.


    "Elder brother, the master seems to be asleep." He said in a low voice.


    Hao''er looked at their master, thought for a moment, and then lowered his voice and said, "let''s wait for the master to wake up."


    On hearing this, Mu Chen looked at their master and his eyes flashed. In fact, he felt that their master did not sleep very well. Maybe, he knew that they were coming, but they were just pretending to sleep.


    Yue son listened to nod, should: "good, then we wait for master to wake up here." It''s not good to go to wake up their master when they see him sleeping. Even if they think their master may be just pretending to be asleep, they can''t go to quarrel with him like this. They can only wait by the side.


    The three did not leave, they stood by the soft couch and waited. As time went by, their master had no sign of waking up. They were worried.


    Yue''er a pair of beautiful eyes turned, eyes flashed a sly light, small face showed a small fox like smile, she winked at her two brothers, then, then, he lowered the voice, whispered: "brother, have you found that the master is still good?"


    Hao''er and Mu Chen knew what she meant. They couldn''t help but show a smile. The smile only appeared in a moment, and then quickly closed up. Then, Hao''er looked at their master seriously and said in a low voice: "well, master is really beautiful. In my mother''s words, he is a very beautiful man."


    "Although I think Dad is the best one in the world, the master is really good-looking, just a little less than dad." Mu Chen said solemnly, and then his eyes were staring at their master''s face.


    "Hee hee, our father is the best person to see. However, the master is also very good-looking. Do you think the master''s eyebrows are the sword eyebrows mentioned in the book? There are also Shifu''s eyes. Well, although they are closed now, they are still a star pupil when they are opened. There is also a nose. The nose is very high and beautiful. Well, the master''s mouth is also beautiful, and the corners of his mouth are slightly angular. His mother said, this is a lotus horn, a mouth with lotus horns, which is very beautiful for both men and women, and master''s chin and face shape... "


    Three people, six eyes, just stare at the green emperor, look and look at it, and comment in a low voice. Even if the emperor''s patience is excellent, he can''t stand the scorching eyes of the three little guys and the direct look and comment.


    Finally, he finally opened his eyes, glanced at Hao''er and Mu Chen, then fell on the chattering yue''er, with a low voice and magnetic, and a bit lazy.


    "Enough to say?"


    Yue son opened his eyes and automatically closed his mouth. At this time, listening to his question, she would smile and squint a pair of eyes, a innocent look, voice soft waxy called a: "master, you wake up?"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, yue''er was a little guilty. Smiling and flattering, he said, "we were waiting for the master to wake up just now. Seeing the master sleeping, we found that the master was asleep. The appearance is really beautiful!"


    "Is it?" The green emperor asked.


    "Yes, master is the best person to look at besides my father and Dad!" Yue son quickly flatters to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4799

    "Shifu, we want to see our mother. Shifu, please show us our mother." Yue er said, blinking a pair of beautiful big eyes at him.


    Smell speech, green emperor glanced at them, see their small face with expectation and entreaty, pause for a moment, his plain clothes sleeve a brush, a floating picture will appear in front of them.


    In the picture, their mother sat there with a blue smell on her body. The strong air current was surging around her. Looking at the familiar face, the three children could not help but shout.


    "Mother!"


    However, their call failed to get her response. Seeing that she was well there, Hao''er couldn''t help looking at their master, as if he wanted to get a reassuring answer from him. He asked, "master, my mother has experienced so many thunderstorms now, and the rest of the thunder, she must be able to be smooth, right?"


    The green emperor looked at him, looking at the worry and uneasiness in his eyes. His eyes turned and fell on Feng Jiu in the picture. Seeing that she was in a good mental state, he nodded and said, "if there is no accident, she should have no problem with the thunder in the back."


    Hearing the speech, Hao''er breathed out a breath and showed a big smile: "that''s good. I knew that my mother would be able to do it."


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue listen, two people look at each other, is also showing a happy smile.


    They watched there for a while, perhaps because today''s three sky thunder has fallen, only to see their mother there to recuperate and repair, so, after a long time, the picture was swept away by their master.


    "OK, go back and concentrate on cultivation. Children should not think too much about adults all day long." The green emperor motioned to let the three of them go back to practice.


    The purpose of the three people''s trip has also been achieved. They saw their mother''s good appearance, and listened to their master''s saying that their mother would be promoted smoothly. They were relieved. After a respectful salute, the three men retreated.


    In the city, Shen Shiqi, who had chased yue''er to the city, came to the city again. However, they had not been able to find the little fox like girl they met on the road.


    In the restaurant, they were sitting by the window, drinking wine and eating peanuts. One of them said, "Lao Shen, you said it''s been more than a year, and I haven''t heard about the little girl any more in this year. The people who sent out the news can''t find the little girl. It seems that the little girl is either in the clan or in the mountains and forests, otherwise, with our influence, we can''t I can''t find any news about that little girl. "


    "Yes! In the past year, these families have been secretly investigated. They are not the traces of the little girl. The little girl should not be here. But I wonder why you say so little girl, how can we avoid our tracking?


    "Not to mention that there is no trace of her in this city, even in the neighboring towns. We have published the portraits, and there is no clue. It''s really mysterious. Moreover, it has been more than a year to calculate the time." Another sanxiu said. As soon as his voice dropped, he threw a peanut into his mouth.


    Shen Shiqi played with his glass and said with a smile, "it''s because of the mystery that it''s so interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4800

    "Besides, it''s said that the face of the little girl we saw was masked. It''s not surprising that we can''t find her. However, I believe that we will meet again one day."


    "It''s only you who are interested in finding a little girl for more than a year. We are really loyal. We''ve been wandering around with you for a year, and we don''t know what we''re trying to do." Shen said, "it''s a pity that you can be a little girl by looking at her


    Suddenly, the other two laughed.


    Shen Shiqi chuckled and said, "OK, don''t make fun of me. Anyway, we are idle and wait around, or do you want to go back?" He asked, glancing at them.


    "That''s not true. I''m comfortable outside. It''s too bound to go back. However, last year, there was a great emperor flying up in the lower fairyland. Have you received any news? Do you know the origin of that? "


    "How many years has it been since there was a strong one in the sky? The strong one came from the lower world, and all sides were shocked. Where did you not hear about it? What''s more, it''s been a year. Naturally, all localities have known the existence of such a great emperor. " Shen Shiqi said, after drinking wine and eating a few peanuts, he said, "it is said that the great emperor who ascended to the throne is honored as the great emperor and the emperor, or he is also called the holy emperor for short. The immortal body of this man was transformed by the Golden Lotus in ancient times, and his holy light was dazzling when he ascended."


    "I''ve heard about it, but no one seems to know the origin of the great emperor. After all, there are so many days apart. The lower fairyland doesn''t know about our upper fairyland, and the upper fairyland can''t see the lower one. It''s really curious!" Another said.


    "You don''t know?" Another man lowered his voice and laughed: "I heard some news. Do you know that there is a woman in the lower world who is honored as the ghost doctor Fengjiu?"


    "Ghost doctor Feng Jiu? Why does it sound familiar? " Another said.


    "I''ve heard of this man. It''s said that he is a phoenix star with destiny. His medical skills and alchemy are unparalleled in the world. His talent and strength are even more amazing. He can be called a once-in-a-lifetime ghost talent!" Shen Shiqi said, his eyes glowing with admiration. He said, "I have heard from my father occasionally that this ghost doctor Feng Jiu is a strange soul coming into the world and the destiny of Phoenix star. Moreover, there is a prophecy about her that she will become the Lord of the world, the most numerous Immortals, superior to all the immortals, and become the supreme dominating power."


    Speaking of this, Shen Shiqi pauses for a moment, and his eyes are burning: "and because of this, several emperors from the four directions want to kill her. And the recent thunder, I heard from my elders, should be this person who has been flying through the years."


    "Are you saying that the man who has been suffering from three thunder disasters every day is the ghost doctor Feng Jiu?" Another person is surprised to ask, obviously also at this time just know.


    Shen seventeen nodded and said, "yes, she has already passed the seven seven forty-nine small thunder robberies. As long as she is trained by the later thunder, she can fly into an immortal. My elders say that this person is likely to succeed in flying. Moreover, if she succeeds, it is estimated that our heaven and earth will change."


    Smell speech, the other three people can''t help but be surprised, look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4801

    Shen Shiqi Chao motioned to them, and the other three approached. They listened to him in a low voice and said, "look, it''s you and I that give you a reminder. You''d better send a letter back to the family. I heard that the four great emperors are working together to deal with the ghost doctor Fengjiu and want to kill her. I''m afraid that she will come up and rob their power and territory. I''m afraid that one day the ghost doctor Fengjiu will stand by him They''re on top of their heads, so they want her dead. "


    Hearing this, the three people were shocked and looked at each other. One of them asked, "do you think that the ghost doctor Fengjiu is even successful in flying up, and with her strength alone, she can defeat the four great emperors from all directions?"


    "Ha ha, so you are still not well informed." Shen Shiqi laughed, looked at them, and said, "this ghost doctor Fengjiu is extraordinary. Besides, there is another news you don''t know, that is, the great emperor and the sage who rose to the throne a year ago, but he has a very deep friendship with the ghost doctor Fengjiu."


    Hearing the speech, the three men were stunned for a moment. They obviously didn''t expect this to happen.


    "If she really soars, will the four great emperors join hands to suppress her? Even let us family members suppress the ghost doctor Feng Jiu? It seems that... " One of them said, frowning slightly.


    Shen Shiqi retreated and leaned on the back of his chair. He said, "listen to me anyway! There will be no mistake. If you send the news back, the elders in your family will think about it. "


    Seeing this, the three looked at each other, arched their hands toward him, and said, "old Shen, thank you very much."


    "We are all brothers. What can I thank you for?" He waved his hand and didn''t care. He looked at the street outside and thought, I don''t know when I can meet the little girl again? If he met her next time, he must ask her, how did she avoid them?


    Days, in the past day by day, it seems that both the lower and upper fairyland seem to be somewhat depressed, especially those aristocratic families and ancestral families in the upper fairyland. They feel that the recent days have been a little calm, as if it was a calm before a storm is coming, which makes people feel inexplicably uneasy and anxious.


    This day is the 27th day and the last day for Fengjiu to endure the tempering of flying thunder. If she can survive the three Tianlei successfully, then she will be reborn and become the immortal body.


    Today''s three sky thunder, has not fallen, but, that day, the sky condenses the cloud, more and more oppressive and terrifying, on the sea surface, the strong wind rolls up, the sea wave whistling, a slap of the terrible wave is rolled up by the wind, severely slaps the sea surface, sends out a sound of huge waves.


    In the East China Sea spiritual region, all the monarchs watched from a distance. Luo Yu and other eight Feng Wei captains, as well as Du fan and Guan Xilin, were still nervously watching the red figure still sitting there.


    After so many days of tempering by thunder, her special red dress had already been burnt in some places, and some were ragged, and the color was no longer as bright and dazzling as before.


    However, her look is still as usual, is still so calm, the blue lotus at the center of her eyebrows has been providing her with a continuous flow of green lotus gas, she seems to be unaware of everything outside, just sink in her own ascension.


    In the upper fairyland, where the four great emperors gather in the sky, they are overlooking the scene below


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4802

    Through the layers of clouds, their divine consciousness locked the red figure below. Seeing her hold up to now, the four people''s faces can be said to be very ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that Fengjiu had a bit of bad luck. Now, it''s the last day, and it''s just the last day of heaven." A great emperor said in a calm voice, feeling a little heavy.


    "In that case, let''s do as we said at that time! I don''t believe it. She can really stand the death blow of the four of us A great emperor said, his eyes gloomy, staring at the bottom.


    "The first two thunders give her power. If we can bear it, then the last one will be dealt a severe blow together by the four of us!"


    "Good!"


    Immediately, the four looked at each other, and two of them mobilized the powerful pressure in their bodies to increase the power of the sky thunder that was about to fall.


    At the same time, at Yunxiao mountain, the green emperor and his three children were watching the scene in the suspension mirror under the tree and watching the last day''s thunder quenching of Fengjiu.


    The three children''s faces were so nervous that even yue''er, who used to talk most in the past, held his heart and held his breath. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe, let alone speak.


    The green emperor looked at the three children, then looked at the Phoenix nine in the mirror, then moved his eyes and looked at the sky. He felt that those few people would not let Feng Jiu go so easily. Especially today, it was the last three days of thunder tempering in Fengjiu. It was impossible for them to just watch and not do anything.


    He pauses for a moment, gets up from the soft couch, hands down, and walks away leisurely.


    Hao''er, who had been staring at the picture, noticed that he looked up and saw that their master walked leisurely on the wind with his hands on his back. In a few seconds, he went to the top of the peak. He could not help wondering, what is master doing?


    Because of the mists on the top of Yunxiao mountain, it is difficult to see the scenery on the top of the mountain even in the mountain. Therefore, when he saw their master go to the top of the mountain, Hao''er thought for a while.


    Since the master didn''t explain and didn''t say much, he didn''t ask, let alone curiosity. Because, at present, what he wants to see more is that his mother can fly smoothly. At this time, who calls him, he doesn''t want to leave in front of this picture.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue didn''t notice their master''s leaving, or they knew, but they didn''t care too much, because at this moment, no one was more important than their mother, even if this person was their master.


    When he reached the top of Yunxiao mountain, the green emperor held his hands and faced the wind. Looking at the distant sky, he took back his eyes and sat down on a smooth stone.


    He closed his eyes, put his hands on his legs, and the divine consciousness was released at this moment


    Xiaxianjie, the place of Donghai spirit region.


    Feng nine closed her eyes, but at this moment, she felt that the oppressive and powerful air flow shrouded her head. The powerful pressure and air flow made her feel a breath of death, as well as, murderous spirit.


    From the powerful pressure and air flow, she felt two wisps of murderous air. Almost in an instant, her heart was clear and clear. Obviously, it was those who wanted to take her life.


    Just, do you really think it''s that simple to take her life?


    The corners of her lips rose slightly, showing a shallow arc.


    The next moment, lightning flashed, thunder fell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4803

    She only felt that the lightning and the sky thunder shot down on her body at the same time, the strong impact force was like the water pouring from high place, and hit her body heavily. At that moment, she felt a painful and numb electric current quickly running through her muscles and veins. That day, the hardening of thunder made her skin, muscles and bones suffer from extremely strong impact and pain at that moment.


    She clenched her teeth tightly, clenched her hands into fists, and held up the sharp pain that seemed to be broken again by life. The cold sweat oozed from her forehead, and the big sweat of bean beads slid down her cheek, but it was blown dry by the air flow on her body in the next moment


    Guan Xilin and others, who were looking at the place where the pressure and the air current could not reach, saw that this thunder was more powerful than before. They couldn''t help but mention that she was holding on there, her face showing a painful color, and their hearts became more and more anxious.


    In a fairy house in the upper fairyland, Mo Chen sits with his knees crossed, but his divine consciousness is released. He knew that those people would embarrass Feng Jiu and hinder her ascent. Therefore, he stood still here. If Feng Jiu could not hold up at last, he could help her.


    Moreover, he believed that with the strength of Fengjiu, he would be able to fly smoothly. All he had to do was to keep quiet.


    Unexpectedly, when the first thunder fell about half a column of incense, the second one was shot down. The loud noise made the sky tremble, and the sound of thunder reverberated in the sky.


    There will be a distance between the time when the sky thunder falls in front of Fengjiu. In this way, it also gives her time to recuperate and adapt. Now the first thunder falls, and the second one is shot down. It can be seen that how many people want to kill her.


    That in the sky in the four directions of the emperor, at this time to see the lower boundary of the Phoenix nine actually withstood two thunder, for a time, several people''s faces were gloomy down.


    "I didn''t expect that she could hold on like this!" A great emperor said hate, some angry.


    "This Phoenix nine is really extraordinary. She is so powerful and so powerful. No matter what method we use, we must not let her fly smoothly. Now the last three Thunder have shot down two, and it seems that she can bear it. Then, we only have the chance of the last thunder!" Another emperor said, his voice was gloomy and fierce.


    "No, you see, she vomited blood!" A great emperor who has been staring at the Phoenix nine below called out in a low voice. There was a surprise and excitement in the voice.


    Hearing the speech, the other three looked down again. If they really saw Feng JIUPU spitting out a mouthful of blood, the corners of his mouth were stained with a trace of blood, and their faces were pale.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Our attack is still useful! She''s going to lose it! " A great emperor looked up and laughed, his face full of excitement.


    Fengjiu vomited blood, which proves that they can''t bear the power that they put on the two sky thunder. Even though she is still holding on, she has withstood the first two sky thunder, and the third one can''t stand it and fly into an immortal!


    Maybe it was because she vomited blood to stimulate them, so that the original face is still cloudy and uncertain several people''s faces suddenly showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4804

    "Let''s give her a ride! It''s better to make her go out of her wits and disappear between heaven and earth! Never enter the samsara One of the great emperors narrowed his eyes and said, his eyes flashed with a fierce look.


    "Good! The four of us will join hands and give her another fatal blow The other three said, looking at each other, they all showed a smile with a look of killing.


    Just as the four great emperors were preparing for the final strike, the three children in the Yunxiao mountain were worried when they saw their mother spit out blood and their faces were pale.


    "What to do? My mother vomited blood. Will my mother be ok? " He son because of worry and red eyes, tears in the orbit of his eyes, and forced to swallow back.


    "My mother will be fine, certainly not!" Mu Chen firm say, a small face tightly stretched together, nervous looking at the front of the picture.


    "Mother..."


    Hao Er called a low voice, choked, a heart fluttering, no one knows, because of fear and worry, his body is gently shaking.


    At the top of Yunxiao mountain, Qingdi was also paying attention to the situation of Fengjiu below. When he saw her spitting blood, his eyebrows slightly twisted. However, he still sat there with his eyes closed and his knees crossed.


    Maybe, in his opinion, Fengjiu can survive the thunder in front of her. For the last three thunders, she should also be able to survive. What''s more, she is an alchemist. Maybe she has made some magic pills for standby. She can''t spit blood because of the two thunder.


    But at the moment, it seems that they are injured. If they are injured, in the next last thunder, the situation will be dangerous.


    At the same time, in the East China Sea spiritual region there, Guan Xilin and others saw Feng nine spit blood, but also surprised a heart tightly lifted up.


    "She vomited blood. What to do? There''s the last ray of thunder. Can''t she stand it? " Guan Xi Lin said uneasily.


    Wanyan Qianhua looked at the Phoenix nine in front of him, took a deep breath, looked at the Jun jueshang beside him and asked, "what do you think?"


    Jun jueshang pursed his lips and looked at Feng Jiu in front of him. His face was dignified and he said: "I''m afraid it will hurt my heart and five internal organs. If so, I''m afraid she can''t bear the power of the last thunder. Judging from her situation, the consequences of failure are likely to be..."


    Hearing this, Wanyan Qianhua immediately said, "let''s find a way to save her! You can''t watch her die in front of us As soon as the voice fell, she stepped forward.


    "Wait a minute."


    Du fan and Leng Hua made a sound at the same time. They came over and looked at Wan Yan Qianhua and said, "the master has told me that she can''t be disturbed when she is advanced. She can only watch and watch. It''s useless for anyone to approach. It''s not only unable to save her, but also very likely to be injured by thunder."


    Wanyan Qianhua listened to his face and said, "but she vomited blood now. You know, if she fails, what''s the end result?"


    Du fan and lenghua looked at each other, nodded, and said, "we know, of course, but we are also under the command of the master to guard here, and we also believe in the master."


    Du fan looked at the red figure and said, "the sky thunder in front of the master has come over. She must be able to hold on to the last thunder! We believe in her! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4805

    Seeing this, Jun jueshang took Wan Yan Qianhua''s hand and said, "believe in Fengjiu! She never does anything that she is not sure about. What''s more, Du fan is right. There are so many sky thunder ahead. There''s no reason that she can''t stand the last thunder. Believe her! "


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua this just nodded should a, did not speak again, just in accordance with Jun jueshang''s arms, some dare not to see that the last ray of thunder is about to fall.


    Guan Xilin listened and was silent for a while. He didn''t speak, but his hands tightly twisted into fists, and sweat oozed out of his palms.


    "You see, there''s something unusual about the sea."


    The frost looked at the sea. Although the sea area was different from usual due to the rising and plundering of the master, and the waves would roll up bigger, the waves like this at this moment were rarely rolled up by seven or eight meters.


    Because of her words, they looked at the sea. Indeed, they saw a sea wave rising on the sea surface, accompanied by the roaring sea wind, surging towards the shore. The momentum was so terrible that they could not help but look solemn.


    If the storm waves come down, I''m afraid that Feng Jiu, sitting on the stone, will also be affected. However, it was just in their mind that this thought crossed their minds. There was a loud click in the sky and a flash of lightning shot down. At the same time, the sky thunder with destructive momentum also shot down towards Fengjiu at this moment.


    No one noticed that Feng Jiu, surrounded by lightning, threw a pill into her mouth as the great and dazzling lightning in the sky passed by that day. At the same time, when the palm of her hand turned, an old mirror appeared in her palm.


    The momentum and pressure of lightning and sky thunder violently shot down on Feng Jiu. At that moment, it seemed that there were four different breath between the thunder and lightning. The four different breath turned into a dragon like shape, like a fierce dragon opening its mouth and rushing to Fengjiu with a roar, and the breath of death that destroyed heaven and earth was shot down at that moment.


    "Boom!"


    It was a roar that shook for nine days. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be shaking. The land where the East China Sea spiritual region is located was shaking. Even some of the ground cracked because they could not bear the terrible pressure.


    When the lightning and thunder mixed with those four destructive breath shot down on Feng Jiu''s body, she burst out a strong and dazzling glare like sunlight, as if there was a faint click sound, like the sound of broken mirror.


    "Master!"


    "Little nine!"


    People can not help but exclaim, because the breath of death of destruction is too strong, the dazzling light is too dazzling, so that the place where she is, a dazzling light, no one can see her existence.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    In the Yunxiao mountain, three children''s eyes were red and red, and their eyes were staring at the picture. However, the picture they were staring at disappeared in front of them as if disturbed by something.


    "Mother! Sobbing Big brother, brother, I can''t see my mother anymore, I can''t see my mother anymore... "


    Yue''er immediately began to cry. She was worried about her mother. She didn''t know if the last thunder had hurt her, but the picture disappeared. They couldn''t see the situation of their mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4806

    Hao''er and Mochen are also in a hurry to turn around, and they see the disappearing picture is also red eyes: "how can it disappear? How can''t you see it? Master, master! "


    The two people shouted in a hurry, and the voice with the breath of spirit spread through the whole cloud mountain with anxiety and panic.


    The blue emperor at the cloud of Yunxiao mountain listened to their voice and knew the reason for their anxiety. However, he was also surprised. At this moment, he could not see the situation of Phoenix 9 below, and he could not be distracted to respond to the three disciples at this time.


    He held his mind and God again went down to the fairyland, but he was shocked and suddenly took the knowledge back.


    In the East China Sea spiritual region, in the dazzling sunlight, four powerful air currents and prestige visible to the naked eye refract from that light, and they are attacked nine days above. The speed and momentum are as terrible as the four destructive breath that will be shot down on Phoenix 9.


    In the sky of the upper celestial realm, the four emperors were leaning over to see if Phoenix nine had been smoldering. But he didn''t want to. At the next moment, the turbulent air was coming to four directions where they were. Because the four breath was their own breath, they could not react and dodge in a while. They were born by the four air streams get out.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of four powerful air streams crossed the air, and when they were shot down on the four great emperors, they made a heavy blow. Rao was all powerful, but he was also hit and flew out by Sheng Sheng. The moment of blood spitting out, the figure flew out a hundred meters away, and fell down after a few turns in the air.


    "Ah!"


    The scream came out of the mouth of the four people with the exclamation. However, the four people fell down the cloud due to heavy blows, and they lost their tracks in a while. Only to know that all four people seemed to be hurt.


    For this scene, the blue emperor of Yunxiao mountain saw, and the stranger dust in the immortal mansion also saw it. After their dismay, they showed a smile. The former is unexpected and expectant, the latter is gratifying and reassuring


    Meanwhile, in the Lingyu area of the East China Sea, the clouds covering the whole sky are scattered in the dazzling light. The breath of death of destruction in the air, and the strong air flow and prestige are all disappearing under the light gradually spreading. Even the seven meter high sea wave rolled up on the sea disappears in the sea, splashing only in that instant A layer of water flowers.


    The breath of depression dissipated, taking the beautiful fairy music from the blue sky and the day, and the fairyland avenue that was shining from nine days


    The rainbow of seven colors crossed the sea and extended to the big stone where Phoenix 9 was. In the fairyland that day, the crane magpie flew, the seven color clouds were floating, and the light was scattered. Finally, the light was scattered and the Phoenix nine which appeared in the public sight was wrapped.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were looking at the fairyland in the air with a burning light. In the holy light, she stood up against the wind.


    A red dress flies, ink hair dancing in the wind, the beautiful face of blue lotus imprint in the eyebrow heart bloom, and this moment, the edge of the blue lotus petals, as if crossed a layer of red flame light, let her look mysterious and dazzling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4807

    "Master!"


    "Little nine!"


    "Ah, Jiu!"


    Du fan and Guan Xilin and others looked at the scene, with tears in their eyes. They cried out and waved to Fengjiu, who was standing in the wind.


    More than 20 days of fear finally put down at this moment, at this time, people''s hearts in addition to excitement, there is only joy.


    She finally came through!


    She is about to fly to the sky! From the moment that the last thunder fell, she had a whole body of immortal bones, with the heaven and earth with the supreme longevity yuan!


    Looking at the red figure that is covered in the holy light and fairy music, people are full of pride, that is their master, that is their relatives!


    Feng nine in hear their voice, slowly turned around, the red dress in with her turn and across a beautiful arc, in her turn behind, the red skirt is also in the wind swing a circle of charming skirt flowers.


    In that holy light, her figure gradually flew up, her feet left the ground, and she stood still like that, her quiet eyes fell on the familiar people with a trace of softness, and the incomparable face of Qingcheng also bloomed a beautiful smile.


    "Take care of my family for me. I''m gone, but I''ll be back!"


    Her voice came from the air, soft voice, but also contains a firm belief, clear into people''s ears.


    "Don''t worry, master! My subordinates and others will live up to the trust of the master


    Du fan and others said the same thing. They knelt on one knee with their fists clasped. They all raised their heads and watched their master gradually go away


    "Ah Jiu! We''ll wait for you to come back! You have to take care of yourself. It must be good! " Wanyan Qianhua shouts loudly, while waving to Fengjiu.


    "Take care, Xiao Jiu! There are us at home, don''t worry Guan Xilin also called out, waving to her, watching her figure in the holy light gradually toward the rainbow bridge, until to the seven clouds above.


    Until, that day, the sound of celestial music in the air gradually dissipated, the immortal air in the air gradually disappeared, and when the holy light gradually disappeared, the colorful fairy road in the sky also disappeared, together with the dazzling red figure


    Watching her fly up, Wanyan Qianhua and Guan Xilin and others just take back their eyes. They look at each other. Guan Xilin grinned and said with a loud smile, "I''m going to go back to the old house of Feng family and tell my grandfather and them the good news. They will be very happy when they get the news."


    Smell speech, Wanyan Qianhua nodded: "we go back with you. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen them for a long time. Now Xiaojiu has risen to success, and there is nothing to worry about for her. Let''s go back with you to meet them."


    "Good." Guan Xi Lin responds and looks at Du fan and others. I don''t know what arrangements Xiao Jiu made for them before he left?


    Dufan and they had stood up at this time. When they heard what they said, Dufan several people discussed about it, and then they came over.


    In front of them, Du Fan said: "since you plan to go back, we will not go back. Now the master is not here, but there are a lot of things on hand. In addition to two Fengwei People staying here, the rest of us will make arrangements to deal with other things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4808

    Seeing this, Guan Xi Lin nodded his head and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about the old house. You can do what Xiao Jiu Fei Sheng arranged and told you before he ascended."


    "We know."


    They all said, and then they bowed their hands to Guan Xilin, Wan Yan Qianhua and Jun jueshang and said, "please say hello to the old masters for us. If there is anything that needs to be solved, we will inform us and we will deal with it."


    "Ha ha, Congratulations!"


    Has been looking at the Phoenix nine fly up those monarchs, at this time a smile came over, arched to them.


    Nancheng emperor''s face was full of smiles, and his words were kind and kind. He said to Guan Xilin, "the ghost doctor has finally risen. It''s a great joy for all of us. We are lucky to see the ghost doctor fly up. It''s even more exciting. After a while, we will meet and bring a congratulatory gift and visit the old master at Feng''s house."


    Guan Xi Lin bowed his hand in return and said with a smile, "OK, I will report to my adoptive father when I go back. I will wait for all the monarchs."


    After a few polite remarks there, the monarchs left first. Guan Xilin and Du fan and others, after arranging for Fengwei to guard the sea area, went to the spaceship.


    At the same time, in the Yunxiao mountain, the Qing emperor came back with his hands on the wind. When he saw Hao''er and Mu Chen, who were anxious to be red, and yue''er, who was crying because of worry, his lips were slightly hooked and began to laugh.


    "Why are you crying? Your mother''s ascension is a happy event, isn''t it


    Hearing his voice and seeing him coming back, the three children ran to him in a hurry.


    "Master!"


    He''er still had tears in his eyes. She was very sad when she saw him. She cried: "master, my mother can''t see her, we can''t see her anymore, Wuwu..."


    "Master, our mother..." Hao''er and Mu Chen are also around him, looking at him anxiously and worried. However, before the words are finished, they are interrupted by him.


    "Well, there''s no need to say or cry. Your mother''s OK, and you''re flying up." Seeing that they looked worried and anxious, and seeing the little apprentice crying into tears, he raised his hand and once again the disappeared picture appeared in front of them.


    "Ah! It''s my mother


    Yue''er quickly wiped away her tears for fear that the tears would make her unable to see her mother''s appearance.


    "My mother has successfully ascended!"


    Hao''er and Mu Chen said the same thing, their two faces were full of surprise and excitement, especially when they saw their mother was slowly flying up the screen, it was even more excited.


    "It''s really my mother, sister. Look at it!" Mu Chen pulls Yue son''s hand, small face is full of joy color.


    "Mother, mother!" He cried, tiptoe to get closer.


    Qingdi looked at the Phoenix nine in the picture, and then glanced at the three disciples, and said, "she has successfully ascended. Can you rest assured this time?"


    This Phoenix nine not only successfully ascended, but also didn''t know what kind of treasure he used to hurt the great emperor. Even he didn''t dare to release his consciousness to explore at that moment, which shows the power of the baby.


    Also, if the power is not powerful, how can you directly hurt those people from the lower fairyland to the upper fairyland cloud?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4809

    "As long as my mother is OK." Hao''er showed a smile. Because of this smile, the whole person looked fresh and had the vitality and happiness that his age should have.


    "Master, can we go to see my mother?" Mu Chen asked, looking at their master.


    "Master, take us to see our mother! We miss our mother so much. " Yue son also followed and pulled the sleeves of their master.


    The green emperor glanced at them and said, "I forgot what I told you? Even if your mother flies up, you can''t see her, let alone let people know your relationship with her. Otherwise, if her enemies can''t attack her, they will try their best to attack you and threaten her with you. "


    Looking at the three people''s disappointment, he held his hands and sighed, "I''m good for you. You''d better close your mind and practice!" As soon as the voice fell, he brushed his sleeve and brushed the picture away.


    "Ah! Master Seeing that the picture of their mother was lost by the master, Yue Er exclaimed and looked at him with his red eyes.


    The green emperor turned to his cave and said in a faint voice, "go back to practice! It''s good to know that your mother is all right. As for the rest, you can''t care about it now


    Know their master to say one no two, three people are not good to ask each other, can only face lonely back to go.


    In Mo Chen''s Fairy house there, he did not pay attention to Feng Jiu after he saw it rising smoothly.


    In any case, now that she has successfully ascended, other things are no longer what he needs to worry about.


    Phoenix nine fly up, on a certain part of the fairyland, fairy music reverberates in the sky, the appearance of a Fairy Island, the majestic palace is completed in the light.


    Her fairy house is the same as that of Mo Chen when it was completed a year ago, but the palace and the environment are slightly different. However, it is still in the fairy house, where fairy maids are transformed into fairy maids. The island is full of flowers, fruits, cranes and magpies.


    A seven color rainbow bridge across the island, for the flowers in full bloom, such as fairyland Island added a bright scenery.


    However, compared with the bustle when the Mochen mansion was completed, when the monarch came to offer gifts, Fengjiu was a desolate place, and no one came to congratulate and give gifts.


    What she did not know was that the monarchs in her jurisdiction had long heard of the fact that the great emperors of the four directions had become enemies with her and wanted to put her to death. Therefore, even if she became one of the great emperors in the whole world, the monarchs did not dare to come to the door. They were afraid that they would congratulate the new rising emperor and offend the other four great emperors.


    Compared with these, Feng Jiu did not care much. At this time, her figure fell on the seven color rainbow bridge, standing on the rainbow bridge, looking at this piece of private island belonging to her.


    It can only be said that this is an endless island. In addition to her newly built palace, there are several mountains behind the palace that are not in the clouds. There are a lot of forest land, which seems to have no end.


    Here, the fairy spirit is surrounded, covering a vast area. In front of the palace and a large area, flowers are in full bloom and fruits are full of branches. There is also this rainbow bridge. When the fairy music is gradually dispersed and the surrounding area is gradually restored, the rainbow bridge is still here. Moreover, the rainbow bridge is not illusory, but under the seven color rainbow, there are stone steps It''s a rainbow bridge that won''t disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4810

    "It''s a fairyland. That''s the place, isn''t it?" She whispered in a very good mood.


    Through all kinds of difficulties, she finally succeeded in flying into the immortal. At this moment, she was happy.


    Such a place, such a beautiful island as fairyland, how she hoped that her husband and her children could accompany her at this moment, share her joy and share this fairyland.


    "Moze, if only you were here..." She said softly, with a trace of regret in her heart.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If I come here first, I will take care of it. This will be our home in the future and a place for our family to get together." Her eyes suffused with a firm light, quiet eyes looking at this piece of fairyland, sincerely revealed a smile.


    At the next moment, she brushed her sleeves, and several rays of light flew out. Some of them rose from the sky and whirled in the sky, while others jumped and landed on the ground steadily.


    "Master


    "Master


    "Master


    A voice of joy and excitement came from Feng Jiu''s contract beast.


    When the Phoenix soared into the sky, it showed itself in a flash of light. The huge Phoenix figure was flying in the sky. The wings of the flaming Phoenix fluttered and flapped, and the head of the Phoenix was raised. A sound of the Phoenix chirped in the sky, deep into the clouds, reverberated in the sky and spread into every corner of the island below.


    At that moment, in the boundless forest, when the animals heard the sound of the Phoenix from the ancient god beast, they all bent down and knelt down, and uttered a cry in their mouths. They did not even dare to raise their heads.


    At this moment, due to the appearance of Huofeng, it clearly let the beasts in the forest know that in this piece of island, there is such a powerful ancient beast guarding here!


    The contract animals such as swallow cloud and Lao Bai saw the Phoenix hovering in the sky and raised their heads and cried. They knew what it meant. So they just looked at it in the sky and looked around happily. Their hooves leaped up and their figures darted out. After running around, they returned to the rainbow bridge and congratulated their master.


    Feng Jiu stood on the rainbow bridge against the wind, looking at the distance, with a smile on her lips. She looked at the fairy maidservant transformed from the crane, and the fairy who appeared from the flowers. She paid money behind the contract animals such as swallowing clouds and Laobai. When she came to the bottom of the rainbow bridge, she saluted respectfully.


    "Congratulations on the Phoenix master''s rise to immortality..."


    The soft voice of congratulation came from their mouths. It was nothing more than some auspicious words like congratulating her on her ascension.


    Feng Jiu raised her hand, and some pills flew into their hands and said in a slow voice, "OK, you should step back first! First go to prepare some rest places. In addition, I need some information. You are responsible for asking me back. "


    Her eyes fell on the four fairy maids transformed from cranes.


    When the four maidservants heard her words, they did not hesitate, but respectfully answered, "yes, I will obey the order of the Phoenix Lord."


    At the sign of Feng Jiu, those fairy maids retreat first. Feng Jiu takes a look at the contract animals such as swallow cloud and tells them that the red figure will fly up in the air and jump directly on the Huofeng circling in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4811

    The fire phoenix flapping its wings, with Phoenix nine flying over this piece of Fairy Island, looking at the area occupied and setting up a boundary in this area


    At this time, the four emperors who were wounded and fell due to counterattack had already returned to their respective immortal houses. As soon as they went back, they immediately closed their doors to practice, and only told the people under their hands to improve their vigilance in case of any attack.


    When one of the great emperors came into his residence, the door was closed, and the blood in his chest could no longer be suppressed. The whole man staggered back, and when he came to the bed, he leaned against the head of the bed to breathe.


    He sat with a pale face, took a pill from the space and took it. After a while, he did not open his eyes until two days later.


    "What a phoenix nine! You can hurt me here


    He hate to say, but in his heart also know, this hurt his strong airflow, in fact, they attack Feng nine airflow, but do not know for what reason their attack was reflected back, so they will be seriously injured.


    What is that, baby? Can they reflect their attacks back? " He murmured, wondering, how could there be such a powerful treasure in that fairyland? And Feng Jiu got it.


    Thinking of the other three who were also bitten back, he thought for a moment, then got up and stepped out of the door.


    At present, I''m afraid we can''t close the door to regulate breath and repair the internal injury. This blow hurt them too much. Even if they took pills to adjust their breath for two days, they could only get out of bed and walk around. If he was really lucky, his physical condition was not allowed. Especially, he had just checked, and now his strength was only 30%. If Feng Jiu attacked him at this time, he would be dead.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the Phoenix nine just fly, he has to give her some stumbling blocks, let her have no chance to come over to seek revenge!


    So, after leaving the house, he ordered people to send messages to the immortal kings, fairies and princes in all parts of the area under his control, and asked them to deal with the rising emperor.


    At the same time, he personally sent a message to the other three emperors and told them about his plan. At the same time, he also asked them to prepare to join the monarchs under his jurisdiction and the Xianjun to launch an exclusion and crusade against Nafeng Jiu.


    After all, it is impossible to deal with the newly rising emperor Fengjiu with the power of the monarch. If they are allowed to deal with it, they are likely to retreat because they have to fight. Therefore, he intends to let the monarchs of the four directions under the jurisdiction of the great emperor and the families of all parties to join hands to cut off the supply of resources under the jurisdiction of Fengjiu.


    Almost at his command, the monarchs held a meeting to discuss the matter.


    At the same time, Mo Chen, who received the news from the monarch below, just laughed and told them not to get involved in it. He told the fairy maidservant in the fairy mansion to guard the immortal mansion, then he brushed his sleeves and left the fairy island alone and left for the cloud.


    Feng Jiufei has been on the rise for two days. In these two days, she should have finished the Fairy Island she belongs to. Recently, he has nothing to do. He is ready to visit her and have a good talk with her. By the way, she has a look at her troubles. What can be done to solve them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4812

    In the past, it would take two days at the earliest to move from the place where he belonged to to to the Fairy Island on the other side of the sky. After becoming the emperor of the heaven and earth, they had a lot of immortal families themselves, and one of them was called "shrinking into an inch".


    It took him half a day to come to Fengjiu''s Fairy Island floating in the sky. Standing at the top of the cloud, he looked at the Fairy Island in front of him. He could only see the magnificent corner of the palace and the looming mountain.


    A closer look, sure enough, Xiandao cloth on the border. With a faint smile, he walked around the main entrance, and when he came to the entrance, he began to call.


    "Ah Jiu, it''s me."


    His voice is gentle and gentle, but it contains a strong aura of spiritual power. It is clearly introduced into the nine ears of Phoenix in the fairy house through the clouds and the boundary.


    Hear is the voice of Mo dust, Phoenix nine eyes a bright, immediately get up to go out. Because Mo Chen came, she came to the entrance in person, opened the border and asked him to come in.


    "Mo Chen, why are you here?"


    Feng nine looked at a white dress floating, as if banished immortal he asked with a smile.


    Mo dust walked in, followed her for a while, which roughly saw the scene inside. With a gentle smile on his face and a soft voice, he said in a slow voice: "I should have come to congratulate you when you were ascending two days ago. However, thinking that you had just ascended, it was estimated that there were a lot of Daoxi people, so it was postponed for two days."


    With that, his voice stopped, looked at her and said, "I see that your place here is bigger than my piece of Fairy Island, and the environment is also very charming." His eyes fell on the rainbow bridge across the whole Fairy Island not far away, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    "The rainbow bridge hasn''t disappeared?"


    Listening to his words, Fengjiu chuckled and said, "the rainbow bridge will not disappear. It can go up. It will appear after flying up that day."


    She said, strolling with him, and said, "up to now, I have only a guest like you to visit my immortal mansion. I haven''t seen anything else."


    "Oh?" Mo dust micro pick eyebrow, look at her: "know the reason?"


    "Well, it''s the four great emperors who do it."


    She said slowly, looked at the road ahead, walked slowly, and said carelessly: "the four great emperors joined hands to deal with me, but also extended their hands to my place, threatening the monarchs and aristocratic families under my jurisdiction. They are also afraid of the four great emperors. After all, those are the authoritative figures in the fairyland, and I, the new great emperor, know more Less? "


    On hearing this, Mo Chen laughed and said, "I expect that you have just ascended. There must be something you don''t know about the fairyland. So today, in addition to bringing you a message, I''m here to tell you the information I''ve collected over the past year."


    They walked to a pavilion and sat down. After the two maids served tea, they retreated and waited for a distant place.


    "What news have you brought me?" Feng Jiu asked, and took a sip of tea.


    "I have received the news that the four great emperors have ordered to cut off the supply of resources and materials in your jurisdiction. It is estimated that there will be other means to suppress and deal with you later." Mo dust said, also took the tea in front of him and sipped it lightly.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and then said with a smile, "is that right? That would be interesting. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4813

    See her a pair of not anxious appearance, Mo dust smile to ask: "you don''t worry?"


    "Worried? What''s to worry about? " Feng Jiu casually said, while playing with the teacup in her hand, she said, "at present, none of the people under me have come to me. Naturally, I haven''t received the news, and I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until they can''t hold back and come to me! What''s more, since they don''t take me seriously, I''m going to teach them a lesson, don''t I? "


    Listening to this, Mo Chen shook his head and chuckled. It was also like her character. Since she was not worried, there would be a way to solve it. Therefore, he did not continue with the topic, but asked, "how are you going to do with the four kings?"


    Feng Jiu is playing with the teacup, her lips are slightly hooked, and her face shows a smile. However, her eyes are cold and cold, and even, there is a cold light.


    "All four of them have suffered serious injuries. It''s impossible to recover in a short time. Now that I have just risen, I haven''t mastered and been familiar with everything in this world. Therefore, I''ll let them live for some more time! Sooner or later, I''ll settle all these accounts with the four. "


    Now those four people are all hurt by their own strength. When they go back, they must be worried that she will come to their door and shut down. Even if she looks for the past, she is afraid that they will not hide in their immortal mansion. It is better to put this matter aside and deal with the current affairs first.


    What''s more, what kind of existence is the power of fairyland? She needs to know it well.


    "It''s right that you didn''t do it all at once. These four great emperors have been around for too long. Their influence is not as simple as it seems. Moreover, some other great emperors have some friendship with them. Another is that even if you go to them, they will not be in their immortal mansion."


    Mo Chen said, after looking at her, she took out some information from the space and handed it to her: "this is some information I collected this year. Before we soared, there were ten great emperors on it. However, there are some who are not easy to escape from the world, so the information that can be obtained is limited."


    Feng nine took over the information he handed over, and then showed a smile: "thank you, these are very useful to me."


    Mo Chen laughed and said, "the four great emperors who deal with you are ambitious, and as far as I know, they are afraid of your prophecy, which will become the Lord of heaven and earth. Therefore, if you want to deal with you, it is rare for the rest of the world to appear for many years."


    He said, pause for a moment, and then said: "among them, there is a great emperor known as the green emperor. His strength is unfathomable. Even the four great emperors are afraid of him. However, he does not care about the affairs of the world. However, it is said that this man has taken three apprentices and is very precious. He even took his three disciples to a banquet of a fairy not long ago He got an ancient whip for his little apprentice


    Listening to his words, Feng jiuchu didn''t care, but looked at the materials in the book. However, as soon as he heard the three apprentices he had received, his hand reading the materials was a meal. He looked up at Mo Chen and listened to him finish.


    When he finished, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "listen to you, I will know who you are talking about."


    Smell speech, Mo dust tiny surprised, way: "do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4814

    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "well, I know his three disciples."


    Looking at her look and the smile on her face, he had a flash of light in his mind and said in surprise, "is it possible that..." Three kids?


    Feng nine slightly nodded his head and said with a smile, "it''s a long story, but they are right."


    Seeing this, Mo Chen laughed: "I know." How transparent is he? As long as she said that, he would naturally be able to guess some points, but did not know how she knew the Qing emperor? How could the three children be recruited by the Qing emperor?


    "By the way, I have another thing to ask you." Mo Chen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiu looked at him and asked.


    "On the day of your ascent, what was it that seriously injured the treasure of the great emperor? What kind of treasure is so powerful? " After all, it is so far away from each other, and what kind of person is the great emperor? That kind of character could be hurt, and it''s still in that unguarded situation.


    He didn''t expect that he asked about it. After being stunned for a moment, Feng Jiu chuckled: "it''s a mirror, but it''s not an ordinary mirror. I was there many years ago..."


    She was led into the cave by the monkey and got the mirror that could open another passage between heaven and earth and told him carefully.


    After hearing what she said, Mo Chen was slightly surprised: "how could you get it like this? I didn''t expect that it was a wonderful treasure. I''m afraid it''s not a mortal thing. "


    "In fact, I didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. It''s a pity that the mirror reflected back the attack of the four great emperors and then it was broken. When I flew up, I saw that it had become a fragment." She said with some pity.


    "Fortunately, you had such a treasure at that time. Otherwise, you may not be able to bear the attack of the four great emperors." Mo dust shakes his head to say, slow voice way: "can say, this all is in the nether world already had fixed number."


    "Now I have successfully ascended, but Moze..." With a sigh, she felt a little heavy when she thought of Moze in the East China Sea.


    She didn''t know when he would wake up? I don''t know when he will be able to fly? I just hope that the power of green lotus that she delivered to him at that time can help him.


    Listen to her talk about Mo Ze, Mo Chen then thought of his master, therefore, look also collected a few points, way: "you don''t worry! He''s a lucky man. What''s more, my master spared no effort to get a chance of life for him. Then he won''t die easily. It''s only a matter of time before he wakes up and rises. One day, he will come here to be reunited with you. "


    "Well." Phoenix nine should, look to Mo dust, way: "I''m sorry, because Mo Ze, harm your master to die."


    Mo Chen shook his head and said, "everything has destiny. What''s more, my master has already seen through life and death. Any decision he makes must have his reasons."


    As a matter of fact, he did not tell her that because his master revealed too many secrets, his longevity yuan was also damaged, and there was such a disaster in his life. No one can blame this.


    They are chatting in the pavilion. Mo Chen talks to Feng Jiu carefully about some things about the fairyland and helps her understand everything about the fairyland in the shortest time.


    In the deep sea of the East China Sea spiritual realm, a steady stream of spiritual breath is pouring into the boundary, and all of them are brought into the body by the sleeping Xuanyuan Moze.


    Above the sea, the wind and waves are rising


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4815

    In the East China Sea are Gu Mo and Wei Feng. When they see the wind and waves rolling up on the sea surface, they can''t help but look at each other. Then they lift their breath and fly out of the spaceship to look at the sea.


    "The spirit of the sea is surging. Could it be Lord Yan..."


    Wei Feng looks at the ancient desert with a trace of surprise on his face. His divine sense detected that the spiritual power of the sea bottom was surging into a certain place, but he could not find the place where Lord Yan was. It is estimated that the boundary under their master''s son blocked the exploration of divine consciousness.


    Gu Mo pondered and said: "the master has said about the situation of Lord Yan. He may wake up, but it should not be now. According to the situation described by the master, he will not wake up in three or five years. Today''s sea fluctuation is a sign that the situation of Lord Yan is getting better."


    Listening to this, Wei Feng said: "in this case, let''s watch for two days to see what kind of situation this is."


    "Well." The ancient desert should a, see on the sea surface besides this wind wave roll up, spiritual power surge, also have no other vision, so, they two people go to the spaceship first.


    "I don''t know what happened after the master ascended? Is there any trouble? " Wei Feng said, his eyes could not help looking at the sky. Even if they wanted to know the news of the master, they could not know it.


    "Don''t worry! Even if the master is a person to the fairyland, he will certainly take care of himself. Even if he is in trouble, with the master''s skills and means, is he still worried that she can''t solve it? " Gu Mo showed a smile and said, "we just need to be here to carry out the task of guarding the master. The master said that she would come back."


    "By the way, didn''t you hear Du fan say that gray wolf and shadow one are coming? Why haven''t you come yet? " Wei Feng asked, thinking of the two people who had not seen for a long time.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that since the accident of Lord Yan, the two of them have taken over the affairs under him. In addition, the heaven and earth controlled by him have also experienced great turbulence because of the situation of the Lord Yan. How can they get away from so many things if they have to stare at them?"


    Gu Mo landed on the spaceship and called two Fengwei to inspect the sea. Wei Feng and himself went to the small table at the bow of the boat and sat down. They said, "even when the master was flying up, they didn''t come here. It can be seen how busy things are at hand."


    Wei Feng nodded, sat down and poured two glasses of wine. He said, "it''s also true. Now, the master is not here. If they don''t stare, they will be in chaos."


    They had a drink on the spaceship and chatted with each other. Time passed unconsciously


    On the fairyland.


    After seeing off Mo Chen, Feng Jiu told Huofeng and Lao Bai to stay in the immortal house. She took the swallow cloud and went out of the door to go to the territory under her jurisdiction.


    Even if she is gorgeous and gorgeous, she is still gorgeous.


    When she ascended to be the great emperor in this area, all the people in this land, whether they were aristocratic families or ancestors, were her subjects. The power of life and death was in her hands and she was in charge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4816

    However, the people here were afraid of the majesty of the four great emperors. On the day of her ascension, a monarch and a fairy did not go to the island to celebrate. Even if she did not take those people in her heart, she could not allow them to despise them.


    Today, one of the reasons why I want to go out of the government is to visit her boundary, and the other is to see how they deal with the situation when the supply of resources has been cut off?


    Another is that there are too few people in her fairy house, especially the lack of cooks, so she is going to take some people back by the way.


    However, not long after she entered the city, she walked in the street and heard a loud voice coming from the front.


    "What''s going on here? Why did the price of LingMi rise so much? It''s not normal! " A middle-aged man like a housekeeper said, frowning tightly together and shouting: "our Guo family doesn''t deal with you for two days. The price of LingMi has risen so much. You should give us an explanation."


    "Guo Guan, this price is not what we has the final say, it is the master of our family, this is also no way!" The shopkeeper in the shop sighed with a helpless face.


    "Is what I heard true?" A monk said in surprise.


    "What is true?" Someone nearby asked.


    "Don''t you know? I heard a friend of free repair said that someone had ordered us to cut off the supply of resources in our territory. Now it is LingMi. I''m afraid that before long, LingMi will not only increase its price, but also make it hard to see grains. " Said the friar, his face a little dignified.


    "This Not really? " Someone nearby said in dismay.


    "Why not? You don''t know that not long ago, our territory was divided under the jurisdiction of the new rising emperor. It is said that the newly ascended emperor was a woman and came from the lower fairyland. You can imagine that she came from the lower fairyland, and she was also a famous girl. What can you compare with the other great emperors


    The monk said, seeing that all the people were listening curiously, he said: "besides, it is said that this empress has made enemies with the other four great emperors, so this kind of thing will happen. There is another thing you must not know. It is said that other places are absorbing strong families. I''m afraid that within a few years, the territory under the jurisdiction of our female emperor is strong There are not many. "


    "Be bold! Who are you? Dare to bewitch people here


    A voice of Jiao''s voice suddenly came out, and Sheng Sheng startled everyone, especially the monk who spoke. He instinctively stepped back a few steps and looked for his voice. He found that he was only a little girl about five years old.


    It scared me. It turned out to be a little girl!


    The friar breathed out his breath, calmed down, took the corner of his eye and squinted at her, and said in a cold voice, "little baby, you have a good momentum! Just, didn''t your parents teach you not to be rude to your elders? What''s more, it''s not demons that confuse people, but demons that confuse people. "


    The little girl with a baby fat cute face, staring at the friar with a pair of big round eyes, said: "you fart! What qualifications do you have to be my elder? " She quickly covered her mouth and looked around. Then she breathed out her breath and murmured, "Oh, I''ve learned my grandfather''s rude words again. Fortunately, they didn''t hear me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4817

    In an inconspicuous corner, Feng Jiu stood against the corner of the wall, looking at the scene, and the little girl, could not help but show a smile.


    Her smile, such as flowers bloom, such as the spring breeze blowing, more like feathers gently across the tip of the heart, let those who are looking at her secretly, can not help but stay in a daze, looking at the beautiful face, and the charming smile on the lips of the beauty.


    In this world, how can there be such a beauty? A smile and a twinkle move my heart and soul, and my eyes move around, which makes me fascinated by her unique beauty


    "Little girl, you don''t clean up!" The Friar''s face rose slightly red. He tried to step forward to frighten her, but he was persuaded by a man next to him.


    "I said, you''d better not touch her. This is the most popular young lady of the Shu family." The housekeeper said, glancing at the friar, he said, "if she had lost a hair, you would not want to leave the city alive."


    The monk was so surprised that he stopped his steps and his face was blue and white for a moment.


    "Hum! I go back to tell my grandfather, you are here to bewitch people, our family will not move casually! Our family has lived here for generations, so we won''t move away. " Little girl''s tender voice with the little girl''s soft waxy, sounds very pleasant.


    Knowing that the little girl was the daughter of Shu''s family, the friar did not dare to say anything more. Instead, he said, "I don''t care about your little girl." With that, he swung his sleeves, turned around and walked out of the crowd.


    "Oh, Miss eleven, do you remember me?" Housekeeper Guo stepped forward with a smile and asked, "Why are you here alone? Your entourage? "


    "Yes, you are the housekeeper of sister Guo''s house." When the little girl laughed, two sweet dimples appeared on her face, and her voice was soft and waxy: "I came out with my second brother, but my second brother saw Guo''s sister, so he couldn''t walk, so I slipped away."


    Hearing this, housekeeper Guo was stunned and asked, "is it my lady?"


    "Yes The little girl nodded and pointed to her back: "they are picking things from the place where they sell babies."


    On hearing this, housekeeper Guo even said, "why don''t you go with Miss 11? You''re not safe out there. "


    "Hee hee, it''s very safe. My second brother often says that I''m very safe. Moreover, many people in the city know me, and no one will beat me." She said with a smile.


    At the corner of the wall, Feng Jiu, who heard her words, couldn''t help laughing.


    Perhaps hearing the laughter, the little girl''s round, plump, lovely little face wrinkled and asked, "who is laughing at me?" She looked for the voice, and saw the Phoenix nine leaning against the corner in red.


    "Wow Her eyes are wide open, her long eyelashes blink and blink, staring at Feng nine.


    At this time, the people around also noticed that the corner of a beautiful woman dressed in red, for a time all looked stunned.


    It can almost be said that there are few people who are ugly. In the world of cultivating immortals, both the beautiful men and the beautiful women are easy to grasp. However, many times, the most outstanding and amazing thing is not the appearance, but the bearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4818

    And the women who are the best in the world are never seen before.


    She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also outstanding in her bearing, especially against the background of her red dress, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    There are thousands of beauties, but their customs are different. Rao has met many beauties in the immortal cultivation world. At this time, they have to admit that the beauty of the woman in red is above all the beauty in the world. She is like a bright moon in the sky. Even if the light is shining again, it can only shine like a star.


    Feng nine saw people staring at her, her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her smile on the lips also closed up. She looked at the baby fat and lovely little girl, gave her a smile, and then turned away.


    See that little girl, she can''t help but think of her daughter, her home Yue son, is also so lovely! It''s just that I haven''t seen them for a long time. I don''t know if they are used to it? How much higher is it now?


    Want to see them, just, this idea just rose to let her down. Now, it''s not the time.


    She thought, while walking, out of a distance, suddenly stopped, looking at her side, as she stopped also followed stop, looking up at the baby fat little round face looking at her little girl.


    "What are you doing with me, little girl?" Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Hee hee, sister, you look good. It''s the first time that my heart meets someone as beautiful as my sister." Her sweet smile, round face with her smile, two lovely dimples also appeared.


    Did not wait for Feng nine to speak, she moved a small step closer to Feng nine one step, just did not stick to her side.


    Feng nine looked at, just raised eyebrows, did not speak, ready to see what she wanted to do?


    "My grandfather said that if I was close to the ink, it would turn red. If I was closer to the beauty sister, would I become the same as the beautiful sister?"


    Soft waxy words with innocence, that words listen to Feng nine can not help laughing. What kind of family is the Shu family? How can you teach such a strange and lovely girl?


    Feng Jiu laughed and squatted down and said, "where am I! You can be your mother at this age, so you can''t call me sister, but you can call me aunt. Besides, even if you follow me and get close to me, you will not become the same as me. However, you will be very nice, lovely and lucky in this way. "


    She stretched out her hand and gently pinched the little girl''s meat face, and chuckled: "you are still small now. When you grow up, you will slowly grow up and become more beautiful."


    The little girl turned her eyes and looked down at the hand that held her little face. She blinked and asked, "the beautiful aunt, when her heart grows up, will she become like aunt beauty?"


    "No Feng nine chuckled and rubbed her small face, and said, "the general appearance is like father and mother." Who knows, she just said this, saw the little girl opened her eyes, the next moment, small mouth a sip, actually raised her head to cry.


    "Wow! Sobbing I don''t want to be like my father Sobbing I don''t want it... "


    Feng Jiuyi Leng, even busy way: "Hey, you don''t cry!" How and what is this? Why did she make the little girl cry? She didn''t do anything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4819

    "Good, good, you don''t cry. It''s not good to cry again." She hastily coax, some are unable to laugh and cry.


    Hearing this, she stopped and wiped away her tears. Looking at her pitifully, she asked curiously, "aunt beauty, do you have any children? Does your child follow suit and look good? "


    as like as two peas, Feng 91 smiles and thinks of two little babies in his own family. His eyes are softened. "Well, they are a little older than you, twins, just alike, and they are all very pretty."


    "Wow! It looks as like as two peas. What would that look like? " "As like as two peas," she said curiously, "I have never seen a person who looks exactly alike."


    Feng Jiu laughed, rubbed her hair and said, "well, you go back quickly! So your family won''t worry


    "Aunt beauty, will you take me home? I, I let my grandfather treat you to dinner She looked up at her small face, a face of hope.


    Feng jiuben wanted to refuse. However, looking at such a little girl, she looked forward to looking forward to her. The person who was called housekeeper Guo had been following her all the time. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll send you back! I''ll go when you get home. "


    "Hee hee, aunt beauty, come with me and I''ll take you home." She automatically ignored the following sentence, took Feng Jiu''s hand and walked, and said: "I live in a big yard with my grandfather. Usually only my brothers will come to the yard to play with me. I tell you, my grandfather is very good, he knows everything, and he can make grasshopper for me with grass!"


    Feng nine quietly listen, lips with a little smile. Listen to her talk about her grandfather, she also think of her grandfather, now she flew here alone, may in the future, there will be a long time will not see them.


    Although the heart is not willing to give up, but she knows that they are all well, that is enough.


    At the same time, Shufu''s bodyguard rushed to find their second son in the shop.


    "Second childe, go back quickly. Something''s wrong with my family!"


    The second young master Shu was buying a jade hairpin for his sweetheart. He was talking with her. Hearing the anxious words of the guard, he could not help but be surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with the family?"


    "Some people come to seek revenge, and there are several strong men. The second young master should take the young lady back quickly." The guard said, looked around, but did not see that small figure, can not help but ask: "second childe, where is the young lady?"


    That''s the Pearl in the hands of the masters of the Shu family. If something goes wrong, then


    "Heart? My heart is not in... " He was startled. Then he thought of his little sister and looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of the little girl. His handsome face was full of anxious color: "what was still here just now, why is it missing?"


    "Can you sneak out The fourth lady of the Guo family nearby said, and said to the attendant, "you should help to find the heart quickly."


    "Young lady, second young master."


    Housekeeper Guo came in and said, "I saw Miss 11 on the street just now. She followed a woman in red. I was worried that Miss 11 would be in danger. So I followed her for a while. Later, I saw miss one leading the woman to Shu''s house, and then came to pick up my little sister."


    Hearing the speech, Shuer Gongzi said thanks to him and said goodbye to his sweetheart. Then he took the guard and went home in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4820

    On the other side, Feng nine sent the little girl home. She had planned to send it and leave. But the little girl even cried and begged her to pull her in, but she had to follow her into the yard.


    Listening to the girl chattering all the way, she knew that the yard was still a good distance away from the main courtyard in front of her. It was also the place where the old master of Shu family lived on weekdays. Therefore, it was relatively quiet.


    "Where''s my grandfather?" The little girl looked for a circle, but did not see her grandfather''s figure, so she caught a maid and asked.


    "Back to miss 11, the three elders just came to ask the old master to go to the front, just left for a while." The maid said, drooping her head, and did not dare to see the beautiful woman in red.


    "Then you ask the kitchenette to make some delicious food for us and send it to the pavilion." She looked like a small adult, and was dutifully a small host to entertain the guests.


    "Yes." The maid should, this just retreated.


    Feng Jiu sat in the pavilion and looked at her with one hand on her cheek. She felt that although the little girl was young, she had a certain model. Sometimes some idioms would be wrong. But at this age, she was good, because she had both the innocence and kindness of a child and the momentum of a family girl.


    The people in the small kitchen moved very quickly. After about half a column of incense, they continued to serve the dishes. Two people, one big and one small, ate in the quiet courtyard. It was not comfortable.


    "Aunt beauty, I like this dish best. It''s delicious." The little girl took a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. She ate it with satisfaction on her face and recommended Feng Jiu to eat it.


    Feng Jiu was not polite. She tasted some of the dishes. Although the dishes tasted very well, she had been raised by the former cook for a long time. She felt that no matter how delicious she was, she could not compare with the dishes cooked by the former cook. Therefore, she stopped her chopsticks after eating a little full.


    However, when Feng Jiu got up and walked around to eliminate food, she suddenly felt that there was a wave in the air. With a gentle eyebrow, she released her consciousness and explored


    At this time, in front of the door of Shu''s family, corpses were all over the place, and the smell of blood filled the air. Moreover, with their fight, there was a strong smell in the air.


    The Shu family members were covered with large and small wounds. Standing at the front of the door of the Shu family were the owners of the Shu family and the old master of the Shu family. At this time, the hand holding the sword of the Shu family was bleeding, and there was also a trace of blood left in the corner of his mouth.


    The old master of Shu''s family was not hurt, but his face was a little pale. He seemed to be holding on to something. At the next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Father


    "Old man!"


    "Grandfather


    When the cry of surprise rang out, the old master Shu raised his hand, indicating that they should not worry. After wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth, he looked at the people in front of him and asked calmly, "how do you want to stop?"


    "Stop? Ha ha ha ha ha


    One of the men, who looked only 40 or 50 years old, raised his head and laughed. He stroked his beard with one hand. His eyes were full of ruthless colors: "I specially invited some immortal princes to help me. Do you think I will stop? You Shu''s family and our Ruan family have been feuding for hundreds of years, but it''s a pity that we haven''t had a chance. Now, with the four great emperors behind us, how can I miss such a good opportunity? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4821

    Hearing this, the faces of the Shu family were extremely ugly. Especially at this time, an elder came forward and whispered in the ears of the master of the Shu family and the old master Shu: "as soon as the aristocratic families in the city heard that something had happened to us, they all said that their ancestors were not in or closed, and they were unwilling to help."


    Listening to this, their hearts sank. There are only four people coming from the other side, but they are all very powerful. With their ability to comfort their families, they may still have a fight against one or two, but they can deal with four people. That is to say, there is no chance of winning.


    But at this time, in the back yard, after the divine sense probe found out the situation in front of her, Feng Jiu turned to look at the little girl who was still lying at the table eating meat. She could not help shaking her head and showing a helpless smile.


    Why did she go out of the door and enter the Shu family, and just met the trouble of the Shu family? She held hands, walked in the courtyard, looked at the flowers planted in the courtyard, reached out and folded one, and played with it in her hand.


    "Heart." She called to the little girl in the pavilion.


    "What''s up, aunt beauty?" A listen to Feng nine call her, quickly put down the chopsticks, and take a bowl of soup to drink a big mouthful, this just trot toward her.


    Feng nine looked at her and laughed: "I have a contract animal. My children used to ride it around. Do you want to ride it?"


    "May I?" When she heard it, she could not help but brighten her eyes. She showed two lovely dimples on her round face and nodded heavily: "aunt beauty, I want to ride, I want to ride it!"


    Phoenix nine lip angle tiny hook, raise a hand to brush, swallow cloud beast then appear in front of her.


    Out of the swallow cloud looked at their own master son, know her meaning, then lay down the body, so that the little girl can climb on its back.


    "Wow! What a beast The little girl was not afraid, but she was so excited that she climbed on the back of the beast with her short legs.


    "It''s called swallow cloud." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Swallow the clouds? Is it a cloud eater? " The beauty chuckled, chuckled, chuckled, chuckled, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckling, chuckl


    Looking at her happy smile, riding swallow cloud forward, Feng nine smile, playing with the flowers in the hands, walking in the hospital with a gentle pace to eat.


    All the way forward, I saw that the maids and guards of the cloud swallowing beast were startled. The little girl yelled and drove forward, but she was stopped before she got to the front yard.


    "Heart, where did this beast come from? You, how do you ride it? Come down When a man in his thirties saw the fierce beast on which his little niece was riding, his face was dignified and pale. He wanted to move forward, but he did not dare to go forward.


    "Hee hee, what about grandfather? I came here to show my grandfather The little girl didn''t know his fear, and she also said something to him with a smile.


    "Your grandfather and they are in front of the gate. Something happened at home. Someone came to seek revenge and killed and injured many people. Go back quickly. It''s not safe in front of you." The man wanted to come forward, but he saw the beast glancing at him. He couldn''t help it. The whole man was frozen there and couldn''t move.


    The little girl listened, and the smile on her face was restrained. She was stunned and alarmed. Before she could speak, swallow cloud had gone on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4822

    It is not specially for the little girl to ride and play, but the master let it go to the front to solve the problem, but there is no time to swing around here.


    Looking at the animal walking forward, the man was scared out of a cold sweat, raised his hand to wipe the sweat, and murmured: "where is this beast? Why is a look so frightening? What''s more, could I have misread the smell of that beast? "


    He was a little dizzy. After taking a deep breath, he ran after him.


    Riding on the swallow cloud to come to the front of the girl, because of sitting on the back of swallow cloud, across some distance also saw the scene in front of her, just in front of her grandfather is fighting with two people, one of them will sneak attack from the back, the palm wind condenses strong pressure, when she sees that she is about to shoot down on her grandfather''s back, she screams.


    "Grandfather


    Almost at that moment, swallowing the cloud will be the front of a Teng, will sit on the back of the little girl, at the same time drink: "then she!"


    After the man heard the words of swallowing cloud, and then saw the little niece that was thrown over, he almost instinctively reached out to catch it. When he held the little niece in his arms, he just breathed out a breath.


    "It''s OK. It''s not hurt, is it?"


    "Oh, er ye, someone beat my grandfather..." The little girl cried with red eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Almost at that moment, the roar of the cloud swallowing beast came out. The roar was accompanied with the pressure and powerful breath of the super divine beast. Almost as soon as the roar came out, the three people who fought were stunned and instinctively looked at the place where the animal roared.


    However, a powerful super god beast rushed at them with a fierce momentum, carrying a terrible bloodthirsty and murderous spirit. It was almost a flash of God. The man who wanted to shoot down old master Shu had his arm torn off by swallowing clouds.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The voice of pumping out air was sent out, followed by a shrill scream. The voice, in an instant, reached the sky, reverberated in the sky, so that people who heard the voice could not help but shiver.


    Old master Shu didn''t respond. He just stared at the super god beast that came out of nowhere and tore off the Immortal King''s arm. At the same time, he was knocked out and fell directly in the direction of the gate and was held by his son and others.


    "Super, super beast!"


    The shock and voice were filled with astonishment and disbelief. Obviously, none of them expected that a super divine beast would suddenly appear in Shu''s house, and the combat effectiveness of this super divine beast was still so strong.


    Almost at that moment, in addition to the Xianjun who screamed and screamed after being torn off his arm, the other three quickly backed up in the moment of life and death, while the immortal gentleman whose arm was torn off was not so lucky. He could not dodge and was directly bitten by the cloud, and then fell to the ground severely. His foot directly stepped on him, making a sound of bone fracture A click came out, faintly, as if his inner alchemy was broken at this moment, sending out a tiny click sound.


    "Help, help me..."


    The man lying on the ground, looking at the direction of the three people, while saying, his mouth also spilled blood.


    "Hiss!"


    The three men took a cold breath. Their faces turned pale in an instant. They were shocked by this scene


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4823

    Not to mention the strong ones, even the people of the Shu family were also surprised by the sudden appearance of the super god beast. There was no super god beast in the Shu family. Where did this super god beast come from?


    Swallowing cloud stepped on the man who fell on the ground, and his bloodthirsty eyes were fixed on the three people who were shocked in front of him. A deep and fierce voice came from his mouth: "if you want to be bold, you should also see whose territory this is!"


    "Go away!" As soon as the sound falls, it kicks the foot, and directly kicks the person stepping on the ground to the direction of the three people.


    The three instinctively reached out to catch the man who vomited blood. One of them handed the man his hand to the two people around him, looked at the swallow cloud, suppressed the fear in his heart, and asked, "who is your contract animal? Who is your master


    Swallowing cloud did not answer his words, but roared. He bent down and ran forward fiercely. His sharp claws drew several fierce air currents in the air. The momentum was so fierce that the people did not dare to stop and quickly fled.


    Just run away?


    The people were stunned and stunned to see those people escape. For a time, they were stunned there. Until a tender voice came with anxiety, they called the people back to God.


    "How are you, grandfather? Are you hurt? " The little girl squeezed to the front from the back, pulled his sleeve, and looked at him with her round face worried.


    "Grandfather is OK." Old master Shu patted her little hand, and then he looked at the super beast and bowed his hand at it and said, "thank you for your help, but I don''t know if your Lord is..."


    Swallowing cloud came over, looked at that little girl one eye, then went to Shu house in go.


    When they saw this, they were stunned.


    "Granddad, that''s aunt beauty''s contract animal." The little girl said, with a clear voice: "I brought my aunt beauty back from the street. I invited her to eat in our house. She just let the beast ride for me to play, so she came to the front here."


    "Father, go ahead and talk about it." Shu said.


    Smell speech, the old man nodded his head, this just led his granddaughter to go inside, the person behind is quickly cleaning up the body in front of the door, and then go inside.


    When they got inside, they didn''t rush to the backyard, but let Shuxin explain the process of the matter first, and then the old master and the owner went to thank him with comfort.


    When they came to the courtyard, they searched for it all over, but the red dress woman in Shuxin''s mouth had disappeared.


    "Why not? I was still here just now. " The little girl said anxiously.


    "I''ve met the old man, the master of the house." A maid went up and said, "the lady has left before."


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help being stunned: "are you going?" Saved their Shu family and left like this? What kind of person is that?


    "Aunt beauty is gone? Why did aunt beauty leave? " The little girl was in a hurry. She looked back at her grandfather and asked, "what can I do if my aunt beauty is gone?"


    "Father, who would you call the man who saved us?" Asked the owner of the Shu family nearby.


    Old master Shu shook his head: "I don''t know. However, people who have such a super divine beast are definitely not ordinary people." He said, looking at his granddaughter, he sighed and said, "girl, today you can be regarded as a mistake to bring a benefactor to our Shu family! If it were not for her, we would be afraid that the door would be full today! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4824

    Xiaoshuxin looks at her grandfather in a muddle. There are some things she can''t understand, don''t understand, let alone know. But she only knows that the beautiful aunt she brought home to eat today is very powerful. Her contract animal saved her grandfather and their Shu family


    At this time, Feng Jiu, who left Shu''s house, was wandering in a shop. She just happened to enter the Shu''s house. For the sake of the little girl, she defused their family''s crisis.


    Now that the food has been eaten and the crisis has been resolved, there is no need to wait for them to thank them.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have a good kitchen knife?"


    A woman''s delicate voice came. Feng Jiu, who was looking at things in front of the cabinet, picked her eyebrows and looked over her head.


    I saw a girl of sixteen or seventeen came in. She was dressed in a neat blue dress and tied with two braids. She was not so beautiful as to let people see. However, her facial features were upright and she was very young and beautiful.


    "Hehe, girl, how can we have kitchen knives here? We sell good knives here. They are for self-defense, not for cutting vegetables. " The manager said with a smile.


    "I don''t want ordinary kitchen knives either. I want the ones with better quality, and the ones that don''t have gaps after cutting the bones." The woman said, self-care to go forward, way: "where is your knife? I''ll see for myself. "


    "Well, you can see if there''s one right here." The shopkeeper laughed and took her to the place where the knives were.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu was amused and looked at it. Seeing the girl picking and choosing, she finally bought two knives and asked, "shopkeeper, is there any weapon refiner in the city?"


    "Oh, girl, yes, yes, but they only make weapons, not kitchen knives." The shopkeeper laughed and said, "girl, I''ll wrap up two knives for you."


    "No The girl said, taking out a rectangular box, put the two newly bought knives into two empty places.


    Feng nine glanced at it and saw that there were all kinds of knives and cooking utensils. When she saw all that she had, her eyes flashed slightly, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    "Girls like cooking?"


    The woman looked back, as if she had just seen such a beautiful woman. She blinked her eyes and looked at Feng Jiu for a long time. Then she exclaimed, "how beautiful, whose lady are you? How do you look so beautiful? I didn''t see it just now


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled: "do you like cooking? How''s the cooking? "


    "I like cooking! For cooking, I can''t rank in my family, but I haven''t met anyone who can cook better than me She said with a smile, her eyebrows full of confidence and pride.


    "Oh?"


    Feng nine raised eyebrows to look at her and said: "I see that you are young. You don''t look like a person with cooking skills. After all, it doesn''t mean that you can be regarded as a cook if you know how to cook a few dishes."


    Listening to Feng Jiu''s words, the girl looked at her in surprise and said, "sister, have you never heard of the Kitchen God song Lingbo?" Said, she took off a piece of jade pendant from her waist and handed it to Feng Jiu.


    "You see, this is a unique jade pendant of the Song family, which is a symbol of our identity. We are a family of chefs and Xiushi. Our people never cook ordinary dishes. Our cooking can enhance our strength and cultivation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4825

    Feng Jiu was surprised and said, "is there such a family? I haven''t heard of it. " She just ascended soon, Mo dust to her information is only some powerful information, it is really never heard of such a family.


    At this time, the shopkeeper on one side could not help but come to him and said, "I know that the cook God of Song Dynasty is really a person who improves his cultivation by cooking. All his dishes are made with rare spirit animals. The spirit animal meat can enhance the spirit breath in the body. However, the efficacy of the dishes made by the hands of the kitchen god of Song Dynasty will be increased more than ten times. It is said that the most famous one is developed by him First hand medicated food is a kind of delicious food that can cure diseases. It is hard to find any money. "


    Then the shopkeeper looked at the little girl in green and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the girl was from the Song family. It''s really disrespectful."


    "How about it? It''s amazing The girl raised her chin, and her face was full of pride.


    Feng nine if thoughtful, way: "did not expect to have such a cook in, I am really ignorant." She began to laugh and her mind began to make up her mind.


    She''s looking for the cook! If there is such a cook, he must be invited to her fairy house.


    "What a surprise! It''s a member of the song Kitchen God''s family. " A man''s voice came.


    I saw a man in splendid clothes carrying hands to walk in, followed by several guards, and a middle-aged man. At first, the man''s eyes fell on the pretty girl, but I didn''t expect that there was a beauty in red.


    "This lady is..." The man''s eyes with the color of surprise, a time can not help but be diverted attention.


    Feng nine did not speak, just look light glanced at that person one eye and then moved the eyes.


    "Sister, I''ll treat you to dinner! Just two knives. You can try it! " The girl in Green said, looking at Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiuyi, who had just been invited to have dinner with her, began to laugh, but did not refuse. Instead, she said, "OK."


    "Let''s go." The girl in Green said, and she was going to move on.


    "Ha ha, don''t go in a hurry!" The man in royal guards stopped her and said, "I''ve heard that all the people in the kitchen god''s family are good at cooking. It''s hard to meet a girl here. Why don''t you go home with me?"


    "No! Can you move me, too? " The girl in Qingyi sneered and kicked at the man in royal clothes: "a good dog doesn''t block the way!"


    As soon as she did this, the man quickly avoided and retreated, and his face sank. Even though she ordered, "arrest this young master!"


    "Sister, get out of the way!" The girl in green pushes Feng Jiu away, takes out a pan from the space, and pats the heads of the two guards who come up.


    Feng nine retreats to open in one side to look at, see that girl a hand is a pan, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke. Look at her attack moves inexplicably strange, can not help but coagulate concentration, carefully looked for a while, the face can not help but emerge a trace of amazement.


    She didn''t read it wrong. The girl''s attack was obviously the act of frying vegetables and cutting meat! Looking at the posture, it seems that the two guards are being treated as her food.


    Especially the next moment, saw a knife in her hand, and then listened to her Jiao drink: "peel!" As soon as the voice fell, the knife in his hand suddenly cut off the clothes on the two guards


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4826

    The clothes were cut off and scattered all over the ground. The two guards only had a pair of underpants which were cut several holes. Their faces suddenly turned red, and their hands instinctively covered their legs. At the same time, they quickly retreated.


    "Useless things!" The man in royal clothes was angry and said to the middle-aged man beside him: "take her down!"


    "Yes The middle-aged man responded, and immediately attacked the girl in green.


    Feng Jiu took a look, and the strength of the girl in green is pretty good. Although the composition is strange, it is undeniable that her unique attack technique is also very lethal. However, the cultivation of the middle-aged man is above her. It is estimated that she can cope with several moves. After a long battle, she can win or lose.


    Therefore, she stood by and watched. When she saw that the girl in green couldn''t avoid the attack of the middle-aged man, a silver needle went out and instantly penetrated into the acupoint on the middle-aged man.


    At that moment, his action slowed down and snorted. Instinctively, she wanted to retreat. At this time, the girl in Qingyi had already reacted and took the pan to shoot it out.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The bottom of the pot directly patted the middle-aged man''s face. It was so powerful that he flew out of the room. The blood gushed out of his mouth. The middle-aged man fell on the ground. For a moment, his eyes crossed with shock and fear, and his eyes could not help looking at Feng Jiu.


    "Damn it! You, you wait for me The man in royal clothes yelled angrily. Seeing the girl in green so fierce, he did not dare to fight, but was ready to flee.


    However, at this time, Fengjiu reached out and shot a silver needle, which pierced into a certain acupoint on the man''s body. The man''s leg became soft, and the whole person rushed forward and tumbled out of the shop.


    "I dare to give my aunt''s advice, and I don''t ask if my pot Tong agrees with me!" Qingyi girl snorted and quickly checked the bottom of her pot. Seeing that the bottom of the pot was still good, she grinned: "the quality of the pot sent by my brother is good."


    Feng nine listen to can''t help but chuckle, came over, looked at her way: "did not expect your skill is quite fierce."


    "Well, our family is not only good at cooking, but also very fighting."


    She raised her chin and said, "sister, why don''t you take a person to protect you? You have such an insecure face. You will cause a lot of trouble outside. Fortunately, you met me today, or you will be caught by them. I tell you, there are not many good sons of noble families. They do evil by virtue of the power of their families, especially when they see beautiful beauties. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "aren''t your song family also an aristocratic family? I heard that your brother gave you this pot. Is your brother a gentleman? "


    "That''s different. My family is not the same." She shook her head.


    "Why not?" Feng nine asked in a funny way.


    "In a word, it''s different. They won''t do such immoral things." "Sister, I said I''d like to invite you to dinner. Let''s go to the restaurant, and I''ll cook myself and invite you to eat delicious food."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "how about if I could stay for the evening? I''ve just been asked to have a full meal. Now I can''t eat any more. "


    Hearing the speech, the girl in Green said, "let''s go shopping in the evening! I want to buy a big knife for cutting bones


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4827

    Listening to her, Feng Jiu nodded her head and accompanied her to buy knives. She walked all the way. Listening to her talking about some things about her family, she also roughly understood that there was such a family.


    Just, Phoenix nine accompanies her to turn a circle to come down, she also did not find the kitchen knife that suits one''s heart.


    However, in the evening, they went into a restaurant. Song mi''er borrowed the restaurant''s kitchen and cooked a table for her.


    Looking at the table in front of the color and flavor of the meal, Feng nine picked pick eyebrows, way: "looks very delicious."


    "Sister Feng, try it. I can cook many other dishes, but there is no material here, so I have to make do with it." Song Mi er said, to Feng nine clip vegetables, then side looking at her, waiting for her evaluation.


    Seeing this, Fengjiu picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the fried golden food in the bowl. It was crispy outside and tender inside. The meat was delicious and juicy, and the aftertaste was endless. There was also a spirit breath accompanying her swallowing the meat and running away in her body. Her body was more comfortable for a while, so she nodded and said: "very fragrant, what kind of meat is this? How do you make it so delicious? "


    "Hee hee, there is a black spirit pig just killed in the kitchen. I took the most tender and delicious piece of its whole body to make this dish for Sister Feng. It''s also very good to fry this meat. It''s a pity that there is only one piece in a spirit pig, which is only enough to make one dish."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu raised her thumbs and said, "your cooking is really good. I had a cook before, and my cooking skills are excellent. But you are better than her. It''s not easy."


    By Feng nine such a boast, she was happy to smile, while to her clip: "Sister Feng, you try this, this is..."


    Next, she introduced the dish to Fengjiu while she was holding it. Fengjiu just nodded her head almost all the way without saying anything. She just ate the dishes in the bowl attentively.


    Until, most of the dishes in her stomach, she stopped chopsticks, light breath, a face of satisfaction: "good full, I haven''t eaten so full for a long time, every dish is very delicious, delicious to do not want to stop."


    "The people in our family are very delicious in cooking. My craft is not on the top of the line in my family." She said with a smile, looking at her to eat satisfied, she this cooking look also happy.


    "You''ve been taking care of serving me food just now, and you haven''t eaten much of it yourself." Feng nine says, stand up to walk a bit, disappear to eat.


    "Sister Feng, haven''t you heard of the saying that you can''t die of hunger after three years of famine?" She winked at her and said with a pretty face: "people who cook dishes often have enough before the dishes are put on the table. Do you think about it? Try this dish and that one. Where will you be hungry when this table dish is cooked?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. She looked at her with a smile in her eyes, and said, "mi''er, do you think you came out alone to experience your adventure? How about following me


    "Follow you?"


    She looked at Feng nine in surprise and said, "Sister Feng, I''m going to wander around and experience. I can''t follow you home." Although, she also likes this beautiful sister Fengjiu, but she still has to look for ingredients to make delicious food!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4828

    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I know, I don''t want to go home. I have to go to other places to do business. Moreover, if you follow me during my working period and cook delicious food for me, then I can ask the iron master to refine a kitchen knife and a big knife for cutting animal bones. What do you think?"


    "Iron, iron master?" She opened her eyes wide, and her face was stunned. She asked, "Sister Feng said that it was the top master of refining utensils, master iron bone?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    Feng Jiu nodded with a smile. She knew that in the territory of one of the four great emperors, there was such a strong weapon refiner. As a result, people were iron and had a bad temper. Therefore, very few people could get a weapon made by him.


    "However, his weapons are not easy to ask for. Moreover, my father didn''t get a knife when he went to ask for it. How could he..." It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe it, but it''s not likely at all.


    "You just have to say are you interested?" Feng Jiu asked.


    Song Mi Er looked at her, thought about it, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll follow my sister."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "let''s go! It''s time to get down to business. "


    If she cut off the goods resources of the territory she was in charge of, she would go to the territory of the four great emperors to stir up some trouble. If she wanted to dig her corner, she would find a chance to destroy one of the great emperors first! Take over his territory!


    Now, these aristocratic families and powerful people in her territory are afraid of the majesty of the four directions emperor and dare not submit to her. They think that as a woman, even if she is a phoenix Lord, she is just a woman.


    For the strong, it is no less difficult for the strong to surrender to a woman than to become an emperor themselves. After all, women have been in a weak position since ancient times. Unless they do something to make them submit to her heart and eyes, it is difficult to make those people submit to her.


    For her, the things that can be solved by force are much simpler, and she is more willing to prove everything with her strength.


    Song mi''er didn''t know the origin of Fengjiu, but she only knew that her name was Fengjiu, but she didn''t want to go with the Phoenix master who had been promoted a while ago. After all, such a supreme figure was something she didn''t even dare to think about. In her heart, such strong people were all haunted by ghosts and spirits, which naturally could not have been met by her.


    After settling the account, they went out. Song mi''er followed her and saw her walking all the way to the gate of the city. She couldn''t help asking, "sister, are we going to leave the city?"


    "Well, take a walk somewhere else." Feng nine should, with her to the city gate direction to walk, however, in two people out of the gate, behind a burst of cheering.


    "They are! Get them! Don''t let them escape


    Feng Jiu and song mi''er looked back and saw that it was the man under the hand of the prince of royal clothes who had been cleaned up in the shop before. However, the leader of the team was replaced by two middle-aged men, and in the back, the middle-aged man who had been severely dumped by song mi''er''s pan was also followed.


    "They''re coming for revenge. Let''s go!" Song mi''er said, quickly pull the Phoenix nine to flee for life.


    Feng nine glanced at those people, but did not stop, but followed song Mi Er to the outside of the city. In my heart, without Du fan, they are around, there are a lot of things to deal with really have to do personally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4829

    If Dufan and her family are here and have someone to use, then the family won''t have to wait for her to come back and clean up.


    The man who came after him looked at them and left with their swords. He just looked at them with hatred and went back with them. The two men ran for their lives very fast, and they couldn''t catch up with them. They had better go back and report to the master first.


    Let them escape this time, but next time, if they come to the city again, they will not let them escape again!


    Half a month later.


    In a prosperous town, song mi''er looks at Feng Jiu from time to time, with doubts in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng nine asked, still walking slowly forward, eyes also looking at the front.


    Song Mi Er stopped and said, "sister, who are you? The people we met yesterday were so powerful, but at last they left in dismay. I know it must be what my sister did that made them so frightened. "


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just gave a bully. They knew that they were not my opponents, so they didn''t dare to fight against us."


    She turned her head slightly, looked at her and jokingly said, "don''t worry! I won''t take you to sell. "


    Song Mi Er some embarrassed smile, way: "I know, I am just curious." Her family is also a big family. She has seen all kinds of people, but the more we get along with each other, the more she feels that she is not simple. However, she seems to have never heard of the family surnamed Feng!


    Feng Jiu laughed and didn''t say much. She just went into an inn with her. In the room, she said to her, "today, you should rest in the inn first. I''ll go out to do some things. If you are quick, you may come back in one day, if you are slow, it may be two or three days."


    As soon as the voice fell, she brushed her sleeve and swallowed the clouds and came out of the space. However, it was not the body of the past, but a small one, which looked gentle and harmless.


    "It''s my contract animal. Let it follow you in my absence! If you are in danger that can''t be solved, it can at least keep you safe. " Feng nine looked at the swallow cloud on the ground and told him with his divine sense.


    "Wow! What a lovely little beast After all, it was a girl. When she saw such a cute little pet, her eyes lit up. However, when she touched the round body of the little animal, she couldn''t help smiling: "a lot of meat. The meat of this kind of small animal should be very tender and delicious."


    For a moment, she crossed several dishes in her mind, thinking, if they were cooked, how would they be more delicious


    Swallow cloud to listen to her words, spurt out two breath to come, the head is swung, the hand that touches it is thrown away directly.


    "Pooh


    Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing. She shook her head helplessly and said with a smile, "mi''er, you don''t want to make vegetables out of small animals." She glanced at swallowing cloud with a smile and said, "it''s called swallowing cloud. It''s not an ordinary small animal."


    "Swallow the clouds?" Mi Er eyes a bright, looking at that only to go to one side jump to the chair on the prone of a group of white, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "for a long time no packet wonton, sister, I''ll go to make you drink wonton, you eat before you go!"


    Feng Jiu looks at her staring at the appearance of swallowing cloud. She can''t help but think about it. If she knew that swallow cloud was a super beast, would she still want to wrap it into a wonton?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4830

    Knowing that Feng Jiu was going to work, song mi''er didn''t delay. She asked Feng Jiu to have a rest in her room. She went downstairs to borrow the kitchen and served two bowls of wonton.


    After eating the wonton, Fengjiu left alone after a few words, leaving tunyun to follow song mi''er to protect her. After all, she found that as long as some people knew that song mi''er was a member of the Song family, they would always make her mind.


    Although song mi''er is not a person without self-protection, she is also the cook around her. She can''t let anything happen to her during her absence.


    This place was the territory of one of the four great emperors who had dealt with her, and it was also close to her territory, so she chose this place for annexation.


    She has been here for some days. She sometimes goes out to inquire about some news, so she probably knows something about it. Today, what she is going to do is to go to the floating island above the heaven and earth to see if the emperor here is in the Fairy Island.


    Therefore, when she comes to the sky, she does not know where the land of the sky is.


    After about a column of incense time, she opened her eyes, the light in her eyes crossed, and her lips slightly hooked, revealing a smile that seemed like a smile.


    The floating island is hidden in the clouds with the formation of boundary and breath arresting. If her spiritual power is not always different from that of ordinary people, the place of the floating island will not be noticed. But now


    When she brushed her sleeves, the red sleeves fluttered in the wind. At the next moment, the dazzling red figure turned into a light, whistling toward the clouds.


    At this time, the great emperor who practiced in seclusion in the Fairy Island didn''t know that he was going to be in danger. Because of the serious injury, he arranged the following things, and then he took the pill to regulate his breath, hoping to recover as soon as possible.


    However, at that time, their attack used their own skills. They were very clear that they wanted to recover for a while and a half, which was undoubtedly a fantastic dream.


    However, they have no other way to do it now, except for the closed door practice and the recovery of breath adjustment. After all, on the one hand, they are also afraid of Na Feng Jiu, for fear that she will come to her door.


    In the cave at the back of the immortal mansion, the great emperor breathed his breath, frowned and opened his eyes. He only felt that he was a little restless today, as if something was going to happen to him. He couldn''t even calm down to practice and regulate his breath.


    "What''s going on here? What will happen


    After all, it is the strong at this level. They will always have a perception of bad things, and it is this perception that enables them to avoid the crisis.


    In this regard, he has always believed in his premonition, just as at this time, when he felt a sense of confusion in his heart, he stopped practicing and regulating his breath, opened his eyes, went down the cold bed, and walked back and forth in the cave with negative hands, thinking and worrying on his face.


    "What''s going on here? All the things have been arranged, and for the sake of safety, I have laid layers of boundaries and arrays. Even the Fairy Island is hidden in the clouds, but now... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4831

    Restless, he finally walked out of the cave and went to the palace in front of him.


    "Master?" See him come out, a middle-aged man surprised forward, quickly asked: "master, but what happened?"


    The northern flame emperor took his hand and calmly looked at him and asked, "this emperor is trying to ask you, can everything be as usual? Have the resources of the land boundary of Fengjiu been cut off


    "Don''t worry. Everything is arranged according to the master''s order." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    On hearing this, he did not loosen his tight eyebrows, but said: "you take people around for inspection. Today, you always feel a little uneasy. You''d better be careful."


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, with the sound of the middle-aged man''s air, it seemed that the sound was broken by the air.


    Almost in hearing the loud noise, the northern flame emperor''s face changed, his face became gloomy: "Damn it!"


    With a low curse, he instinctively took a step back, his body made a defensive posture, and his eyes were vigilant at the red figure that appeared in the sky with the breaking of the border.


    "Phoenix nine!"


    He gritted his teeth and called out the name with hatred in his eyes. Even if he gave birth to a thousand hearts to kill her, but he also knew that at this time his wound was not healed, and he was not Feng Jiu''s opponent at all.


    On hearing his words, the middle-aged man next to him was awed and looked at the red figure. I saw the red figure with hands in the air, red clothes flying, ink hair dancing with the wind, an unparalleled face is full of cool color.


    Not to be surprised and shocked, he instinctively drank: "come on! Meet the enemy! Meet the enemy The voice contains spiritual breath, with a trace of panic reverberating in the air.


    As soon as his voice was heard, dozens of monks dressed in strong clothes quickly appeared and flashed their swords to attack the red figure.


    Unfortunately, the strength difference between them and Fengjiu is not a little bit. With Fengjiu''s current strength, only Beiyan emperor, who is the same level as the great emperor, can fight against one of them. The other people are simply vulnerable!


    Feng nine light glanced at those people one eye, stretch out a brush, at the same time a clear drink from her mouth: "roll!"


    A strong and terrifying force that could be seen by the naked eye swept out of her sleeve and attacked the dozens of strong dressed monks like a wave of water. With the pressure of ancient gods and beasts, and the pressure of her own strength, those dozens of monks screamed, and their figures were blown away, falling disorderly below, spitting blood, and unable to stand up ¡£


    Looking at this scene, the middle-aged man''s face changed. He couldn''t help looking back at the North flame emperor and immediately said: "master, you are still in a bad situation if you fight with her. Why don''t we avoid the immediate crisis and wait for the master''s injury to recover, it''s not too late to calculate the old and new enemies with her."


    Beiyan emperor knew that he was not the opponent of Fengjiu. He bit his teeth and said: "go!" Turn around and try to run away.


    However, Feng Jiu, whose eyes were fixed on him, showed a sneer. If she had killed her, would she have allowed him to escape under her eyes?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4832

    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Feng Jiu snorted coldly, and her red figure stood in the air. Her hands made an ancient mark in front of her body. With her hands turning, the spiritual air flow visible to the naked eye quickly interweaved into a net.


    "Net, cloth!"


    With a clear drink, she pushed forward her hand with the imprint, and the light flew out. In an instant, the net formed by the ground quickly interwoven with the net in the sky was quickly connected together, which blocked the escape path of the northern flame emperor.


    Under the foot of the strong airflow interweaved into a net, quickly woven into a huge net to block the road ahead, wrapped him in it and could not escape. Looking at this scene, the northern flame emperor looked back, sharp and cold eyes staring at the red figure.


    "Feng Jiu, you can think clearly! Today, if we are really against the emperor, it is not certain who will die and who will live! " Cold voice with threat spread out, as a strong momentum also burst out at this moment, even if only three success force, also do not want to show weakness.


    "What a joke!"


    Feng nine sneered, cold eyes fell on his body, said: "from the moment you and I are enemies, want to put me to death, you and I are in a hostile position, do you think, there is still the possibility of stopping now?"


    She stretched out her hand forward, and the green sword with cold blue light appeared in her hand. The sword pointed downward, and the vigorous spirit of the sword burst out, and the powerful pressure on her was also released.


    "At least you are also a great emperor. What''s the difference between you and a mouse when you run away in such a gloomy way?" With contempt and disdain in her eyes, the contempt in her eyes completely angered the northern flame emperor.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The roar of fury came out. When the emperor was angry, the breath of the whole air seemed to be shaking. The middle-aged man next to him could not bear the powerful pressure. He only felt the blood in his body churning. At the next moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole man fell on his knees.


    "Proud nine Phoenix! Today, the emperor wants to see what you can do! "


    The anger came from the mouth of the northern flame emperor, and his anger was hard to calm down, and his heart fluctuated and his breath became short.


    Even though he is only 30% of his strength, he is a great emperor and has always been a high-ranking existence. Once upon a time, some people dare to compare him with the rat that the lowly man called and beat? Feng Jiu is just a woman who is so arrogant. Today, even if he tries his best to cultivate himself, he must teach her a lesson! Let her know how powerful he is!


    "Then open your dog''s eyes and have a good look at it."


    Feng Jiu snorted coldly. The next moment, the red figure turned into a light and attacked him like the speed of light. The sharp sword in his hand was surging with the spirit of killing people.


    "Looking for death!"


    Beiyan emperor listened to her words. He felt a breath of blood rising up to his throat. He tasted a smell of blood in his mouth. He swallowed the raw one. Looking at the fierce attack of Fengjiu, his hand moved, and a double-edged knife and long halberd appeared in his hand. With his wave, he made a sharp sound.


    "Bang!"


    He jumped up to meet him. The long halberd blocked the sword attacked by Fengjiu. When he was only three steps away from Fengjiu, his heart sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4833

    The powerful pressure and air flow on the two people have been released, forming a protective cover to protect their own bodies from being hurt by each other''s sword gang and Dao Gang Qi.


    Because of the long sword and long halberd against each other, the distance between them was only about three steps. Because of this, he clearly felt the powerful pressure released from Feng Jiu.


    If it is not injured before, maybe he can fight with one, but now, under a long battle, he will surely lose!


    Thinking of this, he did not show on the face, but in his heart secretly anxious, quickly thinking of the way to deal with.


    Fengjiu would not give him the opportunity and time. Her sword was blocked by his halberd and could not be penetrated again. Both weapons were extraordinary, and the air flow from the blade was extremely fierce.


    Looking at the sweat on the forehead of the northern flame emperor in front of him, Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and his lips were slightly hooked, revealing a smile that seemed to be a smile: "I didn''t expect that the northern flame emperor was just like this!"


    As soon as the sarcastic voice fell, she held the hand of the green sword for a moment. The sword slipped over the other party''s halberd, and then turned suddenly. The sword tip avoided the other''s long halberd and stabbed at his throat with the speed of covering his ears.


    Senhan''s murderous spirit came straight to him. The northern flame emperor was startled, and the long halberd in his hand quickly blocked it. But the next moment, the long sword that stabbed at his throat and was blocked by him was stabbed into his shoulder with a oblique wheezing sound.


    "Hiss! Ah


    The sharp blade stabbed into the shoulder, but it brought a burning pain. The sharp pain went directly through the mouth pain into the blood, which made him shake his hand holding the long halberd. When he was not in a hurry, he gave Feng Jiu a chance to cut another sword.


    "Whew!"


    The sword was pulled out from the shoulder and cut off towards his arm. It was as fast as a ghost. When she pulled out the shoulder of Beiyan emperor, she brought out a blood column. When the sword blade was cut off, a piece of flesh and blood flew out with the cutting off of the sword. In an instant, a scream sounded.


    "Ah


    The scream, echoing in the air, was the pale and frightened face of the northern flame emperor, as well as the bloodstains on his whole body and his gently shaking arm falling on his side.


    At that moment, he only felt the darkness in front of him, and his mind became blank for a moment. The fierce and murderous air coming from his face made him quickly retreat away from what he didn''t want. His figure leaped out of the sky more than ten meters away, and then he gasped.


    His forehead was dripping with sweat as big as peas. He was like a dying fish washed ashore by the waves. His mouth was open and his heart was pounding. Fear, fear and shock occupied his whole heart.


    Feng Jiu looked at him and hooked his lips. The voice of clear voice came out slowly: "if you are an ordinary person, that move just now is a fatal blow of blood splashing on the spot. However, as you said, you are a great emperor. If you can''t avoid that move, isn''t it in vain? It''s just, next, it won''t be so lucky. "


    At this time, her voice was heard in his ears, just like the voice of the king of hell. Her internal injuries had not recovered, and 30% of her skills could not support him to fight for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because he had a real fight with her. At this moment, all he could think of in his mind was to run for his life.


    No doubt that he will die in her hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4834

    "Want to escape?"


    Feng nine sneers, looking at his look, she knew he wanted to find a chance to escape. With a sneer on her lips, she glanced at the net she had laid and said, "my net has been changed by me. Even if there is any treasure that can escape, it can''t escape from the net I set. Today, you can''t escape from my palm."


    Listening to her words, the great emperor of northern flame was deeply worried. He wanted to find a way to break the net, but she found out this thought.


    However, he did not believe that he could not escape from here!


    "Red tiger! Come out


    He had a big drink. As soon as his voice fell, a flash of fire, a majestic flying tiger with a pair of wings came out of the sky, and a tiger roared up. The breath in the air was shaken.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the tiger roars, the powerful air current swings around. It shows its claws, its eyes glare, its wings flutter, and it stares at Fengjiu with vigilance and fear.


    Nothing else, only because it felt the powerful pressure of ancient gods and beasts on this human woman.


    Even though it was a super beast, it was not as powerful as the ancient beast. When it came out of the space, it did not dare to go forward. On the contrary, some of them were afraid to step back and gave a low cry.


    This human being, it fears her.


    After seeing his contract beast came out, he retreated a step, and the northern flame emperor''s heart held back! But he also knew that the contract animal of Fengjiu was Huofeng, the ancient god beast, and his super divine beast could not compete with it.


    Therefore, he did not intend to let his contract beast come out to deal with Fengjiu. Instead, he wanted it to find out the weakest place in the world and break through the first-line escape opportunity of Yibo.


    "Go! Find out the weakest family in the world


    He drank, let the contract beast around him quickly to find a way to break the array. If it is not good, with the power of its flame, it should also be able to make the Phoenix nine array weaker. At that time, even if he tried his best, he would break through the damned net of heaven and earth!


    Feng Jiu glanced at the super beast and looked at the strong Beiyan emperor. Without giving him a chance to breathe, Feng Jiu attacked the green sword again. This time, her long sword blade caught a flame like a fire dragon hovering on the green sword.


    The two figures fought back and forth. More often than not, Fengjiu attacked the other side and dodged. Because the speed of the northern flame emperor was gradually unable to keep up with him, his wounds were more and more. His clothes and robes had been dyed red with blood, and they could not see the original color.


    Feng Jiu didn''t kill him directly with a sword, but every sword cut him, as if to let him die of pain.


    "Ah


    He was stabbed in the thigh by Feng Jiu Yi sword. The whole man fell down from the air and fell heavily on the ground, with a mouthful of blood gushing from his mouth.


    "Phoenix nine! If you want to kill me, why not cut me with a thousand knives! "


    The great emperor of northern flame glared at her angrily. There were countless wounds on her body. Each wound was in the icy and piercing sword Qi, and there was a burning feeling of fire, just like the flame burning in the blood and bones.


    Feng Jiu''s figure fell slowly from the air, and her sword pointed to the ground. Looking at the northern flame emperor on the ground, her beautiful face showed a cold bloodthirsty smile.


    "Because of you, my husband is still in a deep sleep, and there is only a wisp of soul left. Because of you, my child has to leave my side for peace. If you don''t want you to taste the taste that life is not like death, how can you treat me as a deadly enemy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4835

    The emperor opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    As early as when he decided to attack them, he had already expected that there would be today. However, he did not expect that this day would come so quickly. Moreover, under such circumstances, he suffered a lot.


    Say regret? no


    He only hated that he didn''t kill her when she ascended. Instead, he gave her a chance to become an immortal and fight against him!


    "It''s useless to say more than one can win and defeat the enemy! If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome. I will never ask for mercy! " He hate to say, eyes fixed on her, even if he was black and blue, he also straightened up, as the dignity of the emperor, he did not allow him to admit in front of her!


    "Is it? Then try it! "As soon as she turned the sword in her hand, the fierce spirit of the sword came out in an instant and cut off his limbs.


    "Hiss!"


    The shrill and shrill scream, straight into the sky, reverberated in the sky. The voice made the super god beast in the middle of the air could not help but roar at Fengjiu and bit it away.


    "Hum!"


    Feng nine cold hum, a brush sleeve, a force out, Sheng Sheng will be the head of the super god beast to fly out.


    "Bang!"


    After being photographed dozens of meters away, the super beast fell heavily on the ground, spilling blood from its mouth. It wanted to stand up, but its limbs were weak and could not stand up, and then fell down to breathe heavily.


    "Ah Phoenix nine! Phoenix nine! Even if the emperor is dead, he will drag you to the bottom The voice of resentment was filled with hatred. His chest was filled with pain and hatred. His feet were cut off and his blood flowed out like a spring. His spirit breath soared. His hair was flying like a mad devil. His eyes were full of bloody curse.


    At the next moment, however, his body suddenly rose like an inflated ball, and even his whole face was swollen. The strong air current exploded at that moment along with the breath of death. The strong air current went straight to Fengjiu.


    Feng nine is standing in front of him a few meters away, he provokes his own strength to want to die with her, that speed is too fast for people to retreat.


    When the strong breath exploded, Fengjiu immediately turned around, and her body instantly entered the space, avoiding the death airflow from the sky.


    Hidden chapter, she only heard a loud bang, followed by a loud sound, the rest, because she avoided the space and could not know.


    At that moment, the land where his territory was located was shaking violently. The rocks rolled down, the river rose and the waves rolled up. At that moment, almost all the monarchs and fairies in this territory were aware of the accident.


    Feng Jiu in the space, after a while, came out of the space. When she saw that the whole Fairy Island was blown up by the northern flame emperor, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and scratch her eyes with surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the power was so powerful. Fortunately, I escaped into the space. Otherwise, I was afraid that I could not avoid the same blow."


    Her eyes glanced around her, and her divine consciousness was released and explored. At this time, there was no living thing in this big Fairy Island. Even the super divine beast died of the self explosion of the northern flame emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4836

    The dust and smoke around her gradually dispersed. At this time, a touch of golden light came into her eyes. She went forward to have a look and could not help but pick her eyebrows: "hmm? Emperor''s seal? "


    This seal is the seal of the emperor who is in charge of a great emperor. The seal is not made by himself, but formed by the way of heaven when he ascends.


    She also has an imperial immortal seal, but her imperial immortal seal is printed on the bottom of Qinglian.


    "I didn''t expect that this thing was so strong that other things were destroyed, and the emperor''s immortal seal was not damaged at all." She whispered softly, took it up and looked at it, and saw that the immortal seal with the words of the red flame emperor had disappeared into gold.


    She hooked her lips and showed a smile. In one hand, she held the seal of the emperor. In the other hand, she condensed a wisp of spirit into the seal. In an instant, the seal in her hand burst out a blue light. The next moment, it flew from her hand to the air.


    A blue light, like the sun, refracted from the mark, turned into thousands of strands and distributed towards the sky. With a very fast speed, at the same time that the previous spiritual strength dissipated, it quickly re interweaved a spiritual web and permeated the whole world


    Those Xianjun and Xianweng who were aware of the accident and went to the Xiandao of Beiyan emperor were stunned on the way, staring at the faint blue light in the sky.


    "That, that is?" A fairy was shocked and widened his eyes and looked at the blue light that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "New spirit? This, how could it be! " The other fairy of the same trade exclaimed in surprise, and looked at the powerful mental net rapidly interwoven into a replacement of the previous spiritual force.


    On the other side, several fairies, who were also heading for the northern flame emperor''s Fairy Island, stopped in mid air and looked at the sky in shock.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? " An immortal gentleman asked in disbelief.


    Another fairy''s face was pale and murmured: "is it that the great emperor of the northern flame is dead?"


    Listening to this, another fairy took a cold breath, refuted immediately, and drank in a low voice: "how possible! That''s the northern flame emperor! He has Shouyuan with the same life as heaven and earth. How could he fall? It''s impossible at all


    The fairy, who had spoken before, was pale and swaying slightly. He did not know what he had thought of. He murmured: "even though he lives with heaven and earth, he has endless Shouyuan, but if, if, he was not killed at the end of Shouyuan, but was killed?"


    Words fall, a few people between a silent, for a moment, even the voice of the suction screen up, they can not imagine, also dare not imagine that the powerful North flame emperor will be killed!


    If it is really killed by others, what kind of powerful existence will the person who killed him be?


    Originally, they were all in a hurry to rush to the Fairy Island, but at this time, they were hesitant and panicked. I''m afraid that if they go at this time, they will encounter the person who killed the northern flame emperor.


    At this moment, even if they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that only when the northern flame emperor is dead, the spiritual strength laid down by this piece of heaven and earth will dissipate.


    But in such a short period of time, they, the great emperor of heaven and earth, actually changed people like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4837

    "Who do you think it will be?" A fairy asked in an astringent voice.


    A fairy King next to him shook his head: "I don''t know, how could he be killed because of his strong strength? Who has the ability to kill him? Kill a great emperor! Who dares to make fun of it


    A fairy stroked his beard and pondered: "I have been to the Phoenix Lord''s territory a few days ago, and the spiritual strength there seems to be the same as that of us now."


    "Hiss! How could that be possible! The Phoenix master did not fly for a long time, and she is a woman of the generation, how can you kill the northern flame emperor? I don''t believe it Next to the fairy king said, simply do not believe this will be that just fly up not long Phoenix trunk.


    "It''s no use talking about it. No matter who became the new emperor here, we should visit. Do you think so?" A fairy said, looking at the company of several people.


    Several people nodded and said, "yes, no matter who this man is, he will be the great emperor of our territory in the future. We have to go and visit anyway. Moreover, we not only realize that, but also believe that other immortal kings and fairies have also noticed it, and they will certainly visit."


    With that, they looked at each other and said, "when are you going? Let''s go As soon as the sound fell, several people instantly turned into several lights and shadows, and went towards the sky that day.


    At this time, the Phoenix nine, looking at the square fairy seal re cloth spiritual power, slowly fell back to her hand, she played a little, then put it into the space.


    This is to see piece Fairy Island. All the things on this Fairy Island have been destroyed, and even those mountain peaks can be said to have been razed to the ground. With her current strength, it is not difficult to use the immortal method to recover it. However, she was thinking, what should be done with this piece of Fairy Island?


    She has a large piece of Fairy Island, which has almost nothing missing. Naturally, she can not put her own Fairy Island and run here to live.


    "It''s too wasteful to leave it here. After all, it''s a gift from heaven. It''s full of immortal spirit. It''s incomparable to other places." She whispered, thought in her mind, and finally decided to transfer this piece of Fairy Island to her Fairy Island, merge it together and expand her place.


    "Well, that''s it." There was a touch of satisfaction in her eyes, and when she was ready to use the immortal method to recover here, she felt that someone was approaching.


    She closed her eyes, and her divine consciousness was released. After a round of exploration, she saw that not one or two people were coming, but those immortal kings and fairies under this territory, as well as some strong men in other places.


    Her eyes flash slightly, and her red figure rises from the sky, and her negative hand stands against the wind.


    Those fairy kings and fairies, far away from the Fairy Island, saw the red figure standing in the air. When they saw her, almost everyone was stunned. Their astonishment and shock on their faces could not even be covered up.


    When they came, they guessed who they might be? Even if some people said that it would be the Phoenix Lord who had just ascended not long ago, they didn''t believe much in their hearts. But at this moment, when they saw the red figure standing in the sky and looking at them from above, their hearts were suddenly shocked, and their astonishment and incredible shock filled the whole heart and mind.


    "Unexpectedly, it was her It''s really the Phoenix master who has just ascended! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4838

    Even if none of them had ever seen the Phoenix Lord who had just risen, they had heard that she was a woman, a gorgeous and beautiful woman, and she liked to wear red clothes. Anyone who met her once would never forget her face.


    At this moment, even if they have not seen the Phoenix Lord, but looking at the beautiful woman in red standing in the air, they also know that this person must be the Phoenix Lord!


    "What are you doing here?"


    The voice of Fengjiu is cold and contains strong pressure. It reverberates in the air and clearly enters the ears of all people.


    It was her cold voice that brought back their trance of shock. They quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at her face. One of the fairies knelt down to her as soon as she lifted her robe.


    "We have come to see Lord Feng. From now on, we will be the subjects and subjects of Lord Feng. In this life, we will respect Lord Feng and wait for him to send us!"


    As soon as the voice of the fairy was heard, the people were relieved. There was a trace of hesitation. After seeing the fairy kneeling down, they immediately followed him and made a big ceremony.


    "We have come to see Lord Feng. From now on, we will be the subjects and subjects of Lord Feng. In this life, we will respect Lord Feng and wait for him to send us!"


    No matter what kind of thoughts they have, and no matter how shocked they are, at this moment, the great emperor of Beiyan has fallen, and the Phoenix Lord, who is in charge of their heaven and earth, is their respect and can not tolerate their disobedience!


    Even if she is just a woman, in front of her strength and status, they have to bow down respectfully in front of her, without a trace of wanton and disrespect.


    People''s voices contain spiritual power, and the breath converges into a single breath, which reverberates in the air sonorously and forcefully.


    Feng Jiu, standing in the air and facing the wind, looks at the crowd kneeling below. Countless strong men bow down at her feet and respect her. At this moment, her mood is still calm as usual, unable to arouse a trace of excitement and joy.


    As if, all this is so of course, all this, has been so accustomed to.


    The crowd knelt down and put their heads down on their palms. There was no voice from above to let them get up. At this moment, they did not dare to raise their heads or get up, nor did they dare to have a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Because, they know, the strength is very different, if the Phoenix Lord wants to kill them, even if they are respected by the immortal monarch and have an extraordinary status, she can take their lives in the twinkling of her finger.


    Another thing is that they just acted under the orders of the northern flame Emperor just a few days ago, and cut off the goods resources on the territory of Feng Lord. If she blames them, I''m afraid they


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat seeps from the forehead of the people kneeling on the ground, dripping down on the sailors, only to feel the whole body cold, a heart fluttering, very anxious.


    Feng nine deliberately frustrated their spirit, therefore, they have been kneeling by them, keep that posture motionless, after a long time, she began to speak.


    "I will no longer investigate your past, but from this moment on, if someone gives me a false opinion, it will end up like the North flame emperor who has no bones left!"


    Cold voice with a chilling sense, the voice is not slow, but let everyone''s heart a Lin, like a wave set off!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4839

    The great emperor of Beiyan is dead!


    And really also really died at the hand of the Phoenix Lord!


    Even if there had been speculation, people were still shocked when they heard what came out of her mouth.


    "Yes, we don''t dare to be ambivalent." The crowd said in a hurry.


    "Get up!" Feng nine said, eyes fell on the first to kneel down on the fairy body, asked: "you will people''s information sorted out, then sent to my fairy island to me."


    "The old and decadent Qinghua fairy will obey the order of the Phoenix Lord." Some of the old man was surprised, so he quickly responded and reported his name.


    "You''re all back!" Feng nine said, glancing over the crowd.


    Then the people answered and saluted, and then each of them dispersed.


    Feng Jiu looks at the crowd leaving. After they are all out of sight, she looks at this piece of Fairy Island which is the same as the ruins. At the next moment, she gathers the power of immortality. With a flick of her sleeves, the exquisite and gorgeous fairy houses reappear below


    In the Yunxiao mountain, when the North flame emperor died, the Qing emperor noticed.


    He walked out of his cave and looked at the sky in the distance. He was surprised: "I didn''t expect that Fengjiu killed the North flame emperor. It seems that at that time, they should have been hurt a lot!"


    If it wasn''t for the attack of Fengjiu when he was flying up, I''m afraid that even if it was Fengjiu''s full strength and cultivation, it would not be so easy to kill the North flame emperor. But now she can kill the North flame emperor. It can only be said that the four directions of the great emperor were hurt with that blow at that time.


    "As soon as the news of the death of emperor Beiyan was spread, the other three should also be afraid." He whispered, chuckled and shook his head.


    They are already the characters of a great emperor. Who is not good to provoke? But to provoke that Phoenix nine? It''s not too long. What is it?


    At the same time, when Mo Chen was aware of the change in the immortal mansion, he also went out to have a look, shook his head, and showed a helpless smile: "you still say that you can''t move those people at present. Did you expect that it''s only a few days? I''ve already killed one. "


    He knew about the strength of Feng Jiu. In addition, she had the nature of revenge. It was only a matter of time before the death of the great emperor of the four directions was defeated by Feng Jiu.


    Now, one has died. It is not only the other three who should be afraid. It is estimated that all parties will be alarmed, especially those great emperors who have avoided the world. No matter what happens to the world, I am afraid that after this incident, they will hear the name of Fengjiu


    It''s not bad that the Nine Emperor''s death is caused by the death of the three great Phoenix emperor, who is also shocked by the death of the three great emperors.


    In contrast, Feng Jiu is busy rearranging her newly recovered Fairy Island. After reorganization, she brings this piece of floating Fairy Island back to her Fairy Island, merging the two fairy islands into one and expanding the place.


    Song mi''er, who had been waiting for three days in the inn, didn''t come back. She glanced at the little beast lying on the chair. Because she said a wrong word that day, the little beast didn''t pay much attention to her, even if she wanted to touch it, she was also thrown away.


    "Xiao yunyun, your master hasn''t come back yet. How about going out for a walk?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4840

    She stood up and looked at it with a smile and said, "there is no activity for many days. Let''s go out and buy vegetables! How about I make you a good meal when I come back? "


    Swallow cloud raised a glance at her, undeniably, this person still has a hand in cooking, it tasted her craft two days ago, it is really good.


    So, it straightened up and jumped down and followed her.


    "What a surprise! You are also greedy. No wonder you can grow this kind of meat. " She laughed and couldn''t help but feel the soft flesh of swallow cloud.


    Swallowing the cloud disliked a glance at her, directly dodged away.


    Song mi''er did not care, opened the door and took it out, straight to the market.


    Other girls like to shop in jewelry stores, like to see beautiful clothes and gadgets, but she likes to go to the market and buy all kinds of kitchen knives.


    "Fresh mushrooms, fresh mushrooms. Ah, madam, take a look at the mushrooms. They are all fresh and fresh after being picked." A man was Hawking in the alley, shouting at passers-by.


    One man and one beast were walking in the market. Song mi''er looked around. When she heard the voice calling for selling mushrooms, she glanced at her casually and saw that there was a piece of cloth on the ground in the alley, with some matsutake in it. Her eyes lit up.


    "Is this just picked?" She squatted down, picked up a look, and smell, showing a happy smile: "still with the smell of soil!"


    When the man saw that someone came to ask, he quickly laughed and said, "girl, buy some mushrooms and go back to make soup and cook dishes."! They are all very fresh. They are fresh and fresh after picking! And it''s not expensive. "


    "How do you sell it?" Asked song mi''er.


    "Ten gold coins a catty, if you buy more, how about I give you a lower price?" Asked the man, looking at her.


    On hearing the price, song Mi Er couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at him with consternation: "ten gold coins a jin?"


    Seeing her, he thought that she was too expensive. The man even said, "girl, the taste of this mushroom is fresh. It''s different from the ordinary mushroom, and it''s hard to find it. OK! If you want to feel expensive, I, I count you eight gold coins a Jin! You buy a catty and go back to taste it. If you think it''s delicious, come back and buy it from me. "


    "Good, easy! Take it all, I''ll take it all! " Her eyes were shining, she waved her hand, and her eyes were shining at the mushrooms in man''s mouth.


    In fact, this is a very precious mushroom. She once ate the dish that her father made with it at home, and she still remembers it. However, it is hard to find and few people understand it. When she meets it, she only regards it as a common mushroom.


    On hearing this, the man was happy, and even said, "good, good, I just have ten and a half catties left here, even if the ten catties are all given to you."


    Song mi''er readily took out the money, but directly gave 200 gold coins, and asked: "brother, you take this money well. By the way, I want to ask, where do you pick these mushrooms?"


    Seeing that she had given so much, the man said, "it was picked in Hualin mountain, where there is a thick forest of Pinus armandi and oak trees mixed together."


    "Thank you very much Song mi''er said thanks with a smile. When she was about to take over the matsutake, she heard a voice coming.


    "I''ll take it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4841

    A voice came at the same time, a pair of big hands suddenly came forward to grab the bag of good things.


    Seeing that her shopping was robbed, song mi''er, even though she rushed forward to take it back, saw the middle-aged man with the thing quickly retreated and opened the bag at the same time, showing a surprise smile.


    "It''s really this thing!" He took out a money bag and threw it to the man: "I bought it."


    The man was stunned, looked at the money bag in front of him, and then looked at Song mi''er. Then he apologetically said to the middle-aged man, "this master, this mushroom has been sold to this girl."


    "Is it? I''ll buy it from you The middle-aged man looked at Song mi''er and said that he was about to leave with something.


    "Give it back to me!" Song mi''er a anger, also do not know where to feel a kitchen knife, directly forward to cut in the past.


    Behind the sharp air stream, the middle-aged man was startled, instinctively avoided, saw a kitchen knife wheezing from his side, a plunge into the ground in front of him.


    "Give it back to me! Otherwise, don''t want to go Song mi''er called out and went forward to grab the bag in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    "Dare you rob me? Look for death The middle-aged man heavily a hum, backward, at the same time, the dark two men in black then ran out to block song mi''er''s attack.


    "There are helpers Song Mi Er bit his teeth and took out the guy.


    "Am I right? What the girl brought out was a frying pan? Can the pan be a weapon


    Seeing the fight, some onlookers in the distance couldn''t help but stare at the frying pan which is similar to their cooking stove.


    "How did the girl rob the chef Wei of Weixiang house? Chef Wei is a member of the Wei family. Who doesn''t know him here? Don''t give him face? But it''s just some mushrooms. It''s not a big deal. Can you offend chef Wei? "


    "Don''t run! Give it back to me! " Song mi''er cried, saw that middle-aged man carrying her spirit Tricholoma matsutake turned around and could not help but be anxious.


    Because she was a little pet, she was ignored by others. She glanced at Song mi''er and saw that she was not suffering under the two hands. So she passed by and ran forward to catch up with the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man is walking back, because of the good things and happy, do not know that followed by a small pet, no, is a miniature version of the super beast.


    Swallow cloud is not in a hurry to start, followed him to watch him turn left and right into an alley, this just from the back suddenly forward, two hind hooves heavy a kick.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man exclaimed, and the whole person was knocked out by a great force. At the same time, the bag in his hand was also snatched in an instant. He jumped out of the front and hit the wall of the alley, knocking his head and blood.


    When he wiped off the blood on his forehead and gasped for breath to look back, there was no ghost in the alley, even the bag of lingsongrong disappeared.


    "Damn it! Who is it? Who dares to rob me


    He gritted his teeth and roared. He stood up against the wall and ran after him. Looking around, he didn''t know where to start.


    At this time, swallowing cloud is walking back with the bag of lingsongrong, a small animal pet, all white and fat, but with a big bag in his mouth. People in the street can''t help looking at it strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4842

    "Look at that little pet. It''s cute. It has a big bag in its mouth." A man said, looking at the meat whistling pet novelty.


    "What a lovely pet. I don''t know where to buy it? I really want to have one. "


    A young girl was cute, and her eyes couldn''t help but follow the cute little pet. Looking at its small appearance of twisting its hips when walking, her eyes could not help but shine, and she pulled the youth around her: "brother and brother, I also want a little pet like that, so lovely!"


    "I don''t know what kind of pet it is. It''s rare. Maybe it''s the cub of some spirit beast." The boy said thoughtfully, also staring at the small animal that trotted up and twisted its hips. He felt that such a small animal was very rare.


    "Brother, let''s go and see who this is The girl said, pulling her brother and running forward.


    At this time, the middle-aged man behind had already chased over. As soon as he inquired, someone said that he saw a cute little beast running towards this side with a bag in his mouth. Naturally, he looked for it.


    Over there, song Mi Er holds the pan''s hand and turns it. The pot in his hand becomes several times bigger. He shoots at the two men in black.


    "Get out of here!"


    When the roar sounded, she clapped out the pan with both hands, and beat the two people out with the bottom of the pot.


    "Ah


    Two screams sounded, two guards in black were shot at a distance of tens of meters, heavily hit the street.


    When the people around saw this scene, They gaped and widened their eyes one by one. They looked at the pretty girl with a face full of anger. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that the two men were shot tens of meters away by her pot bottom.


    And, what''s more, the ordinary pan will grow bigger and smaller! Looks like it''s still a baby?


    Not far away, swallowing cloud, who was biting the bag, happened to see that song mi''er shot the two people from the bottom of a pot and flew tens of meters away. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw.


    It is estimated that the master would not have thought that such a pretty little girl still has a lot of strength, right?


    "Ah! Swallow the clouds! Did you help me get it back? "


    At the last moment, song mi''er, who was still angry, saw the little snow-white pet standing not far away, biting the bag containing Tricholoma matsutake in his mouth, his eyes suddenly brightened and his face also showed a surprise smile.


    She ran over with the pan, took the bag out of its mouth, opened it and found that it was what she had bought before, and then she quickly put it into the space to avoid being robbed again.


    "You have made great achievements today. I''ll give you drumsticks when you go back!"


    Song mi''er said with a smile and saw that the middle-aged man who had appeared before had come again. He immediately picked up the swallow cloud in front of him and said in a hurry: "it''s not good! Here comes the robber


    Swallowing cloud did not react to come over, was held by her to run, not from the humanized roll eyes. It''s a super beast. Can it escape?


    "Don''t run! Stop The middle-aged man''s face was stained with blood. As soon as he saw the man turning around, he immediately ran after him: "stop for me!"


    No one knows, at this time Fengjiu is busy with things and comes here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4843

    This city is already the place of aristocratic family power. Soon, some families heard the news of what happened here. In particular, the Wei family sent people to encircle them. After all, it was in the Wei family''s territory in the city. If this was cheated by outsiders, how could they get a foothold in the city?


    Over there, those people went to surround song mi''er. At the gate of the city, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, stepped in. She didn''t expect that this time things would be solved so smoothly. After all, when she went to the Fairy Island to look for Beiyan emperor, she just wanted to take a chance. Even if he was not there, she had to smash his old nest to brake his spirit. However, she didn''t expect that the northern flame Emperor didn''t go to other places to avoid recuperation, but stayed in the Fairy Island.


    After solving a strong enemy, her mood is inexplicably relaxed and joyful. The remaining three are not in a hurry. She will come step by step to clean them up. It is only a matter of time.


    Walking along the street, when he came to the inn, Feng Jiu was just about to go in. He saw the innkeeper''s face anxiously welcoming him out.


    "Oh, lady, you are back at last."


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? But what happened? "


    "The girl who went with the young lady got into a lot of trouble. I heard from the guests in the inn that the girl had offended the Wei family for some reason. Now she is surrounded by the Wei family on the West Street! I heard that the Wei family threatened to break the girl''s leg and stew the little pet! "


    Listen to this, Phoenix nine lip corner tiny hook, show a touch of smile to come: "so it is, thank you for telling." She nodded at him and asked, "which side of the West Street is the closest to?"


    "Go straight down this street, turn left, go straight 200 meters and turn right." The shopkeeper said, and looked at her, some hesitant way: "Miss, you don''t want to go alone? If you go alone, remember not to have a conflict with the Wei family again. "


    "I know, shopkeeper, please ask the waiter to give me the water for bathing! We''ll be back in a moment Feng Jiu chuckled and went to the street the shopkeeper pointed to.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he stopped for a moment, and then he called out: "waiter, hurry to boil water, and I will bring it to the innermost guest room on the second floor." Looking at the bearing of the woman in red, I think she should be born in a special family. Maybe nothing will happen.


    On the other side of the West Street, song mi''er hugged Tun Yun and looked at the people who surrounded her. She wrinkled her pretty face and said, "you are so brave! What do you want to do in broad daylight! "


    "Hum! Stinky girl! I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears! " The injured middle-aged man snorted coldly, staring at Song mi''er, waving and drinking: "catch her!"


    "Try it Song Mi Er glared angrily, her hand moved, and the pan appeared in her hand again.


    The middle-aged man saw the pan in her hand and thought of the previous scene. He couldn''t help but see a touch of heat in his eyes: "grab it! Get it for me


    The pan, which can be bigger and smaller, should be a magic weapon of immortal family. It can not only cook food, but also be a weapon for self-defense. Such a treasure is very suitable for him as a chef.


    Swallow cloud toward those people around a glance, a slip of smoke from Song Mi er''s arms down, steadily fell on her side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4844

    Although her strange attack moves are quite lethal, her fists are hard to beat with four hands. If she really can''t cope with it, she can help her!


    Those people swarmed on, and song mi''er also came forward with a pan. Although she was petite, her strength was not small, and her combat effectiveness was not covered. Especially when the pan in her hand was patted, those guards had to give in three points.


    When Feng Jiu came to the West Street, he saw the place surrounded by many people, but he could not squeeze forward. So he went to the second floor of a teahouse facing the street and sat down, and ordered a pot of tea to drink by the way.


    Feng Jiuyi is close to this side, swallowing cloud will notice her breath, look around, then see that sitting on the second floor of the teahouse, leaning against the fence, looking at the master below.


    Feng nine looked at swallow cloud one eye, smile, toward it made a wink.


    Seeing this, he squatted on one side and watched song mi''er deal with the ten well-known guards. He was surprised. He thought that she could not beat so many guards alone, but he didn''t think it was more than enough to cope with.


    On the second floor, Feng Jiu was drinking tea and watching the fight below. When she saw that song mi''er''s attack moves were completely fried dishes, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t even know that she had such skills? And look at her that technique, practice is not generally perfect.


    In her opinion, song Mi Er did not regard those people as opponents at all, but regarded them as some kind of dish in stir frying. I don''t know how she practiced it. Her skill is really good. None of the eleven people is her opponent.


    She sipped the tea and saw that the middle-aged man''s hands were moving, and there seemed to be something slipping through his sleeve. The next moment, a hidden weapon attacked song mi''er.


    Feng nine shot his hand, and a stream of air swept across it, shooting down the hidden weapon that attacked song mi''er. At the same time, a few drops of tea flew out and instantly condensed into ice and attacked the limbs of the middle-aged man.


    "Hiss!"


    A scream, I saw the middle-aged man''s body twitch, and then fell down, his lips trembled slightly, and his body was cold. After a while, his face was covered with frost, and even his eyebrows were frozen into ice.


    "Lord Wei!"


    Those who were knocked down on the ground, when they saw the middle-aged man''s appearance, they were surprised and rushed to his side to help him up.


    "Come on! Send Mr. Wei back


    The guards cried nervously, and did not care to fight any more. They carried the people back and went straight to the Wei family.


    "Hum! Think I''m a soft persimmon? Dare to bully me and ask about my pan Song mi''er snorted and lifted his chin, showing a triumphant smile, while shaking the destructive pan in his hand.


    Swallowing cloud came forward to her and stepped on her feet with his claws.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Mi Er asked, looking down at the fat little pet at the foot.


    Swallowing cloud looked at the second floor of the teahouse and ran to the second floor.


    Song mi''er looked up and saw Feng Jiu, dressed in red, sitting on the second floor, with tea in her hand, smiling at her. Seeing this, she couldn''t help calling out a surprise.


    "My sister is back Happy to follow swallow cloud to run to the second floor, came to the table on the second floor and sat down, looked at Feng nine, said: "sister, when did you come back? Why are you here? "


    Feng nine smile, way: "I just arrived not for a while, hear you fight with people here, come to have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4845

    "Those people are trying to rob me! I bought some good things in the market today, sister. Did you just come back without dinner? How about I make you something delicious? " Song Mi er said with a smile.


    Listening to her change from Sister Feng to Sister Feng, now she calls her sister directly. Feng Jiu just smiles and looks at her and says, "OK! I haven''t eaten these days. "


    She laughed and asked, "what good things did you buy? Let those people remember? "


    "Well, sister, do you know what this is?" Song mi''er mysteriously takes out the lingsongrong to show Fengjiu.


    Seeing that thing, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s this one! I have, Tricholoma matsutake No matter how good this thing is, it is not a rare and precious thing for her, but it is funny to see her so precious.


    "It''s hard to find. I bought it in the market. It''s delicious for cooking and stewing. Moreover, it has a very pure spiritual power. It''s very nourishing." Song Mi er said, put things away.


    Feng Jiu laughed and sipped a sip of tea and asked, "mi''er, I think your moves are all fried dishes."? Is this the martial art of your family


    "Sister, you are so smart."


    She pointed up her thumbs at Fengjiu and said with a smile: "isn''t my family cooking? Our family is a family of culinary practitioners. The cultivation of our family''s unique ancestral martial arts skills is of course unique to our family. Although they are all cooking moves, they are not. They have been changed. It is not a problem to deal with more than ten people. "


    "Where did you get that Pan? I look like a good baby Feng nine is drinking tea, look leisurely at her to ask.


    "It was used by my father and passed on to me later. It''s said that it was refined by a very powerful weapon refiner a long time ago. There is only one such one! I don''t have any brothers. My father left it to me Speaking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. She is the one who feels the most pain to her father.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded, way: "have a chance, still really want to see your family, want to come, should be very fierce person."


    Listening to this, song Mi er''s eyes lit up and said, "sister, I''ll go home when I get there. You go back with me! If you go to my house and live for a period of time, your delicious food will change every day. If you go to my house, my family will be very happy


    "Well, when I have a chance, I will go." She laughed and said, "let''s go! Go back to the inn first. "


    So they went to the inn first. The innkeeper was surprised to see them coming back intact. He invited them in and said, "Miss, the bath water is ready."


    "Good." Feng nine should answer, nodded to him.


    "Sister, go to the bath first! I''ll go to the kitchen and cook for you Song Mi er said, also do not wait for her to answer, then ran to the kitchen, can''t wait to do her new ingredients.


    Feng nine shook his head, smiling first went upstairs to bathe, and swallow the cloud to let it guard outside the room.


    "Who dares to fight against Wei family? Have you found out? " In the main position, the middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, staring at the kneeling people below.


    "Go back and go home, Lord. They should be from other places, not from our city." Said the guard kneeling below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4846

    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face was even more heavy. He stood up with his hands on his back and walked a few steps in the hall. Then he said, "go, please go and bring me back the man."


    "Yes After hearing this, the guard quickly answered.


    If the sacrifice in the mansion is to arrest a person, she will surely be able to capture the woman. After all, if she can become a sacrifice in the mansion of an aristocratic family, there must be something extraordinary about it.


    For the aristocratic families in the city, it''s just a trivial matter. They listen to it, and they won''t pay attention to it. What''s more, it''s not them who lose face, but the Wei family. Naturally, they have the right to watch as a play.


    For the two worshippers of the Wei family, they were not happy when they heard the orders from the owner. They are also worshipped at any rate, and have great strength. If they are allowed to deal with some strong ones or deal with some difficult things, it is OK to let them both capture a little girl film?


    Even though they are dissatisfied in their hearts, they dare not say anything more. After all, the person who gives orders is the master of the family. They should eat the offerings of the Wei family and do something for them.


    So, the two people who followed the guards were walking on the road, and one of them was still saying, "you are just a little girl''s film. I didn''t expect to ask us to deal with it."


    "Since it is the master''s order, we can do it. We can catch people back as soon as possible, or we can go back to our orders as soon as possible." Another person says, strides the pace not to be slow to walk.


    "Did you hear that? The northern flame emperor died and died. Now we have been taken over by the Phoenix Lord. The news has spread secretly. I believe that it will not be long before everyone will know. " One of them whispered.


    "I just heard about it this morning. Some of the people in charge of the family also know about it, but it hasn''t spread out yet. Speaking of it, the Phoenix Lord has just been on the rise for a long time! But the northern flame emperor has been famous for a long time, and his strength is so strong, I didn''t expect that... " The man sighed and shook his head.


    "Why don''t you think of it? No one can think of it! You said that not long ago, the northern flame Emperor gave the order to cut off the resources. How long has this accident happened? Now people in all families are worried about whether the Phoenix Lord will calculate after autumn! "


    They talked in a low voice, until the passer-by stopped.


    "Two worshippers, we know that the man is in this inn." The guard said, retreating a step, he was really afraid of the pan, was thrown a pot, now his face is still painful.


    At this time, the bathed Feng Jiu is resting in her room. After all, she has been dealing with things these days and has no time to rest. Now that she has a bath, the whole person is relaxed and sleepy.


    Swallowing cloud is crouching outside the room, a small one of it, squatting in front of the door with snow-white and fat all over, so that the people who go up and down the stairs can''t help but look at the snow-white pet squatting in front of the innermost door.


    Song mi''er is still busy in the kitchen, and I don''t know what Wei''s family is looking for outside.


    And the swallow cloud upstairs seems to be aware of something, straight up to go to the second floor of the fence, looked at the door, thought about it, and then went down.


    At this time, a young girl was leading a middle-aged man to the inn. She complained: "uncle, you didn''t send someone to take me and my brother back. Maybe I could ask where the pet was bought from."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4847

    They used to go to see the fun, but on the way they were caught by his second uncle. This is not true. Her second uncle agreed to take her out.


    However, the middle-aged man pulled by the girl looked at the people in front of the inn, frowned and stopped.


    "Second uncle?"


    "Second uncle, this is the Wei family. I don''t think the quality of this family is very good. They are bullies."


    "Don''t get involved in this kind of thing and go over there for tea." Seeing this, the middle-aged man took them to the tea house not far away.


    "Do you have a woman with a little white pet? Call people out for us. " One of the worshippers said to the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, his smile was slightly stiff and said, "this, please wait a moment." Said, hurriedly to the kitchen inside.


    Song mi''er was cooking, and was in a good mood and was working hard. He heard a knock on the door outside the kitchen: "girl, girl, the Wei people are here. Girl, girl, come out quickly."


    Because she didn''t like to be disturbed when cooking, she paid the shopkeeper enough money. She was the only one in the kitchen at this time. In addition, she closed the door of the kitchen. Even if the shopkeeper wanted to enter the kitchen, he could not get in, so she could only shout outside the kitchen.


    "I''m not free now. You make them want to fight and come back later!" Song mi''er cried, thinking about what he was doing.


    Is down the stairs of swallow cloud heard the words from the kitchen, rolled his eyes. This person is really lack of heart, others want to trouble you still have to see your time?


    "Well, auntie, you''d better come out! It''s not so easy to be sent away because of the two offerings of the Wei family. " The shopkeeper yelled anxiously.


    "All right, don''t disturb her and let her cook well." Swallow cloud says, come down from the stairs.


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard the voice, he was stunned and looked around: "who? Who''s talking? "


    Next to the small two white face, pulled the corner of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper clapped off the second''s hand and said, "if you have something to say, how do you pull my clothes? Have you fed your dog all the rules you learned? "


    Xiao Er swallowed and salivated, drew back his hand, and said in a trembling voice: "palm, shopkeeper, yes, it''s the little pet talking." The little white pet, who came down the stairs, pointed and was shocked.


    Talking pet? What kind of grade is that?


    The shopkeeper looked at the stairs and saw that the little pet glanced at them and then walked out.


    "Did you hear me correctly? Is it really speaking? " The shopkeeper''s face is also a change, can''t help but confirm again.


    "Yes, I heard it right. It''s talking." The waiter nodded heavily.


    The shopkeeper was stunned and murmured, "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect it!" When he came to the door of the inn, he bowed his hands to the two worshippers and said, "two, the girl said she was cooking. Can you come back later?"


    Smell speech, those two worship face a heavy, when even drink a way: "let her roll out immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "You''d better keep your voice down. Don''t disturb my master. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4848

    "Who! Have the courage to stand up! " The two worshippers looked around, looking for the source of the sound.


    The shopkeeper took a look at the little white pet around him and took a silent step back.


    "Keep your dog''s eyes open and see clearly."


    The voice of swallowing the cloud came out again. It still appeared in front of the people with its small and lovely appearance. However, with its head up, chest up, and a pair of eyes squinting at those two people''s eyes, it was full of strong momentum, completely inconsistent with its small body shape and pleasing appearance.


    When they saw the sound coming from the little pet''s mouth in front of them, the two worshippers'' faces changed, and they could not help but step back and stare at it with vigilance: "what are you?"


    "Things?"


    Swallowing cloud eyes color a cold, eyes across the bloodthirsty murderous spirit, a trace of pressure toward the two people attack, at the same time, jump forward, claw a Yang then toward the two people.


    "Whew!"


    At that moment, they felt the body was stiff from the moment they were in front of them.


    "Ah


    With a cry of pain, they retreated. At the same time, they looked down and saw that their chests were scratched by the sharp claw blade, their clothes were raw cut, and several deep claw marks were reflected in their chest.


    Shocked in their hearts, they retreated again, even though they did not care to fight back. After they withdrew a few meters, they looked at the little white beast and looked at its bloodthirsty eyes. For a moment, they only felt a sense of crisis of annihilation in their hearts. The fear from the bottom of their hearts made their faces pale. A cold feeling started from the bottom of their feet and went straight to their hearts. When they were cold, they shook violently and reacted quickly at the same time.


    "Go! Let''s go


    There was a general panic, almost panic, and people left.


    Swallowing cloud glanced at the person who escaped, and then did not go after him. Instead, he turned around and walked back to the door on the second floor and squatted.


    The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat and pressed his heart with one hand. He was so scared that he could not calm down.


    If the inn was big, it was so quiet that even a needle could be heard. They did not dare to make a sound until they saw the snow-white beast go to the second floor. However, they did not dare to talk about it.


    Song mi''er in the kitchen doesn''t know anything about what happened outside. At this time, she''s humming a little tune and cooking, smelling the smell of the food and showing a satisfied smile


    And in the teahouse opposite the inn, the middle-aged man sat with the young and the young girls. At this time, the young and the young girls looked stunned, while the middle-aged man was contemplative.


    "You mean that little white beast?" The middle-aged man looked at them and asked.


    Two people pharyngeal saliva, nodded, the girl said: "yes, that is the pet." As soon as the voice fell, she couldn''t help but ask: "uncle, why does that little pet talk?"? Why did the Wei family run away? That little pet... "


    The middle-aged man interrupted her and said thoughtfully, "that is not an ordinary pet. I''m afraid it''s a divine beast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4849

    He looked at the inn on the opposite side and said, "I don''t know what kind of person owns the beast?"


    Back at Wei''s house, the two worshippers talked about the matter in the hall. Finally, they said, "master, it''s absolutely a divine beast. We are really..."


    "God beast?" Wei''s master squinted and said, "isn''t that just a little girl? How can the beast follow? Are you sure you read it right? "


    "There can be no mistake. The prestige at that moment was terrible. We think that the animal''s grade is at least in the stage of divine beast."


    This is a more conservative guess. Even for a moment, they felt that it was more than a divine beast. However, even if they had guesses in their hearts, they did not dare to say that. After all, super gods were so rare that they would not believe it even if they said it. They would think that they could not beat each other.


    The Wei family master stood up, took a few steps in the hall with his hands on his hands, and then took a look at them. Seeing that their wounds had not been bandaged, he said, "you go back and dress up the wounds first! You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Yes." Two people should, also not be good to say anything more, then retreat first.


    Wei''s master thought about it, then called the housekeeper and told him to go outside. I''m going to have a look in person to see if it''s really a divine beast.


    After Feng Jiu had a sleep, her whole spirit was much better. She cleaned it up, put on her coat and went outside. As soon as the door opened, she saw Tun Yun squatting at the door of the room.


    "Where''s Mier?"


    Feng Jiu asked, came to the railing, looked downstairs, see, a lot of people sitting on the first floor, but, all quiet, did not dare to speak loudly, and with her out, those people are also looking up to her, with some eyes.


    "She''s cooking in the kitchen." Swallow cloud says.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the atmosphere strange? " She just took a nap. How could she get up and see the strange atmosphere in the inn?


    Swallowing cloud glanced down and said, "when the master was asleep, the Wei family came to trouble again. I cleaned them up, and then it was like this."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiuyi was stunned, and then she laughed. She didn''t say anything. Instead, she moved to a table on the second floor near the window. As soon as she sat down, the waiter rushed up to serve tea.


    When the door of the kitchen opened, a gust of fragrance floated out. People on the first floor looked at it from time to time. Song mi''er came out and took off her apron and looked at the second floor. Just as she wanted to go upstairs to see if Fengjiu was awake, the shopkeeper came over.


    "Girl, the lady is awake and is sitting at the table by the window on the second floor."


    "Awake? The shopkeeper asked the waiter to help me carry the dishes to the second floor. " Song Mi er said with a smile.


    "Good." Said, quickly called to the small two dish.


    Song mi''er went back to the kitchen and took the bowl upstairs. He came to the table and put it down. He said with a smile, "sister, it''s really time for you to get up. This soup has been stewed for a long time, and the taste is strong. Come and have a taste."


    Feng nine see her busy in the kitchen blush, but a look full of spirit, then smile: "you also quickly sit down to have a rest!" Then he took the teapot and helped her pour a cup of tea.


    "Thank you, sister." Song mi''er said thanks with a smile. After she scooped out a bowl of soup for her, she took up the tea and drank it in one breath. The cup was put down. She saw a bowl of soup that had just been scooped up in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4850

    The shopkeeper took the waiter to help the dishes in the kitchen to the second floor, and then returned.


    Looking at the delicate dishes in front of her, Feng Jiu smiles more intensely: "I haven''t eaten yet. I have a big appetite when I look at the sales."


    "Sister, eat more if you like." She helped Feng Jiu clip some vegetables, while telling her that it was fried with what kind of material.


    Feng nine while eating, listening, eating food, drinking soup, occasionally with a few small wine, that taste do not say the general good. After eating a little full, she put down her chopsticks and said to song mi''er, "tomorrow I''ll take you to find the master craftsman. Then, tell him what kind of kitchen knife you want and let him refine it for you."


    "Good!" Song mi''er a joy, happy smile.


    She is not stupid. She follows her side these days and naturally knows that Feng Jiu is very powerful. Although she hasn''t seen her play much, she has an intuition. The longer she gets along with her, the stronger the intuition is.


    What''s more, she''s beautiful, and she''s in a good mood when she looks at her beautiful face all day long. This is one of the reasons why she''s willing to follow her for so many days, but she hasn''t mentioned to go to the craftsman to get the kitchen knife.


    Because she believed that if she had promised her, she would certainly do it. Therefore, in the days following her, she only needed to concentrate on cooking.


    "Sister, have you finished everything after you have been away for so many days?" Asked song mi''er.


    "Well, it''s done." Feng jiuying, sipped a sip of wine, gently tapped on the table top with one hand, and her eyes fell on the people who came not far away.


    Behind him, there are a few people with excellent accomplishments, and they are dressed in elegant clothes. They walk steadily and exude prestige. With the momentum of a superior person, you can see that they are incompatible with the people around them.


    Song mi''er looked along her eyes and saw that one of the several people walking along the street was the one who had dealt with her before. Then she said in surprise: "are you really coming again? When I was cooking, I heard from the shopkeeper that the Wei family had come again. I told them to come later, but I didn''t expect to come back! "


    One side of the swallow cloud rolled his eyes. I don''t know which group it is. I think it''s the previous group?


    No matter, it doesn''t matter how much, but it squats and sits with human nature, holding bowl with claws and drinking soup. Don''t say, this soup is really delicious, and the spirit breath is enough. I feel comfortable when I drink it.


    The owner of the Wei family took people to the inn. As soon as he entered the inn, the shopkeeper welcomed him: "Oh, what wind is blowing today? I''ve blown the master of Wei''s family. Please come in quickly. "


    "All right." The master of the Wei family waved, looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "what about the girl? I want to see you. "


    "Ha ha, Wei family master, you sit down first, I''ll go to the second floor to pass a message." The shopkeeper said that he was pushed away by a man around the Wei family master.


    "No, we can go up by ourselves." The middle-aged man who pushed the shopkeeper away looked at the owner and made a gesture of invitation.


    Wei''s master did not speak, but went directly to the second floor.


    "Ah, Wei family master, this..."


    The shopkeeper called out in the back, but did not follow. As a shopkeeper, he has met countless people here all day long. The girl who cooks may have no background, but the beautiful woman in red is not the same


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4851

    Therefore, when he saw them rush to the second floor, he was a few steps behind before he could catch up with them.


    On the second floor of the Wei family master, under the guidance of the guard, saw the two women sitting at the window. When he saw the two women, his eyes naturally fell on the woman in red.


    There is no other, because the woman is too dazzling, just like the scorching sun, emitting a dazzling light, it is difficult for people to ignore.


    As the head of a family, his strength is at the level of God King. He can be regarded as the best among all the aristocratic families in this city. What kind of beauty has he never seen? However, when he saw the beautiful woman in red at this time, he could not help but scratch a dazzling light in his eyes.


    Beautiful!


    Beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes.


    That kind of beauty is not only the breathtaking beauty on the face, but also a kind of beautiful breath from it, which can be unforgettable if you just look at it.


    However, after all, he was also the head of the family. After a moment of amazement, he quickly returned to his mind and looked at it carefully.


    See, this woman in red with outstanding appearance and temperament can''t find out her accomplishments. However, her bone age is less than 30 years old. Such a young age is extremely young in the immortal cultivation world. Even if she was born into a fairy child, her cultivation will not be much better.


    After all, which strong person did not practice for hundreds of years to have such strength as him?


    Out of contempt for women, therefore, even if it is impossible to find out the woman''s cultivation is geometry? I''m sure the strength must be below him.


    Therefore, his eyes moved again and fell on the girl sitting opposite the woman in red. After seeing something hanging from her waist, he knew what school the girl was from.


    As for the beast that the two worshipped were extremely terrible


    He pondered, and his eyes fell on the little white beast with round body. The little one was just like a little milk dog. At this time, he was holding a bowl of soup and drinking soup. He didn''t even look at it here.


    But it was just a greedy little beast. Looking at it at such a close distance, he didn''t feel the breath of the beast from the small beast.


    "The master of the house is the girl." The guard whispered, pointing to song mi''er''s direction.


    "Is the girl from the Song family?" He walked past with his steps, and his majestic eyes fell on song mi''er with the authority of a strong man.


    Song mi''er looked at him and said, "yes! I''m from the Song family. " Her family is a family of chefs and Xius. If you look at the whole fairyland, there is only one family. The famous name is needless to say. All the aristocratic families and sects have heard of her family more or less.


    "I''m also a member of the family, so we should know that it''s the face of the Wei family that seriously injured my family. Today, I''ll ask you, how do you want to solve it?"


    He held his hands and said in a calm voice, his majestic eyes fell on song mi''er.


    Feng Jiu is holding the wine in one hand and shaking it gently. It seems that she has not heard the words of the Wei family master. She is playing with the wine cup in her hand and sipping the wine in the cup from time to time.


    After the voice fell, the master of the Wei family saw the woman in red drinking wine. His eyes fell on her lips with the wine cup close to her lips, and her eyes were slightly deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4852

    However, at the next moment, a strong pressure came over him and made him kneel down with a plop.


    "Ah


    While kneeling on his knees, the blood in his body suddenly sprang up. A mouthful of blood gushed from his throat and seeped out from the corner of his mouth. His face turned pale in this instant. His eyes were startled and incredible and looked at the woman in red in front of him.


    "Master of the house!"


    "Master of the house!"


    A few people in the rear exclaimed. They were also pale at the sudden change. They wanted to step forward, only to find that they could not step forward at all, as if there was a strong pressure in front of them.


    At that moment, several people looked at the woman in red with horror. They didn''t know what they thought. Their bodies were shaking and they didn''t kneel down.


    The shopkeeper who followed him stood at the entrance of the stairs and didn''t walk up. At this time, he saw the Wei family people who fell down on their knees. He looked at the lady in red who was still leisurely and was drinking wine. He did not know what he thought. His eyes flashed and he quietly backed down. When he got downstairs, he took off his legs and ran outside, ready to hurry Go and report to your boss.


    There was a powerful beast. She was dressed in red. Her face was beautiful and her strength was unfathomable. She could make the Wei family master kneel down in front of her


    I''m afraid, there is only the Phoenix master who soared a while ago!


    Thinking of the news that had been passed down secretly by the master''s home these two days, he felt only a heart pounding, nervous and excited. It must be the Phoenix master! It must be!


    You know, the news of Beiyan emperor''s death has not been completely spread. However, people from aristocratic families and various forces also know that the newly rising Phoenix Lord killed Beiyan emperor and took over their territory here and became their new Lord here!


    He reported the news to his master, which was a great achievement!


    The second floor of the inn, near the window.


    Song mi''er looked at the scene in front of her, her eyes flashing bright, and she looked at the opposite Phoenix nine with adoration. She knew her sister was not easy! No, even the owner of the Wei family knelt down.


    Just, what is the origin of her sister? How scared the Wei family?


    Feng Jiuqing sipped the wine and gently turned the wine cup in her hand. She didn''t even glance at the Wei family master kneeling on the ground, as if she didn''t see them kneeling in front of her.


    With her present status and status, who dares to look at her with that wanton and aggressive eyes? Isn''t this just for death?


    Wei''s master knelt on his knees, and the pressure on his body made him unable to stand up. He even lowered his head, and the blood in his mouth was constantly exuding, and his face became more and more pale.


    He came up with a voice, but he couldn''t even ask for mercy. In the end, a mouthful of blood gushed out and splashed down on the ground. His whole body seemed to have been drained of his strength, and then he fainted.


    The Wei family, kneeling behind, did not even dare to say a word, but their head was against the ground and the body was shaking. At this time, even if they were allowed to walk, their feeble legs could not stand up.


    Feng Jiu put down the wine cup in his hand, lifted his hand to brush it, and then directly abandoned the cultivation of the Wei family master on the ground. Then, he said to swallow cloud calmly: "throw them out of the inn. Don''t affect your appetite here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4853

    Looking at the owner of his family was abandoned and became old in an instant, the people of Wei family were scared to faint in the past.


    Swallowing cloud jumped out of the chair, opened his mouth and directly threw them out of the window into the street.


    After hearing the report from the shopkeeper, an old man came quickly with an old man and two middle-aged men preparing to enter the inn. When he saw several things flying down from the second floor, he quickly stepped back to avoid it. It was not things that were thrown down from the second floor, but a few people!


    Among them, there are dying old people who have been abandoned and become old


    Seeing this scene, the faces of several people in the same trade did not change.


    The head of the old man took a deep breath and looked up. When he saw the red figure on the second floor, he hurriedly said to several people behind him: "you go in with me, remember that there is no offense, otherwise, I can''t protect you."


    "Yes, in accordance with the orders of my ancestors." Several people should be in a hurry and respectfully, gather up the momentum of the superior, and follow the old man in a regular distance.


    When we came to the second floor, there was a young boy shaking in the ground to clean up the blood.


    The head of the old man saw the red figure sitting at the table, and hurriedly went on a ceremony: "see the Phoenix Lord."


    "Is it you?"


    Feng nine see this old man, pick pick pick eyebrow: "how are you here?" This old man was the first immortal to worship that day, which was called Qinghua fairy.


    Hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the fairy immediately replied with a smile: "it''s Lao Shi. The Jiangjia family in this city is the master of the family where the descendants of the old man live. This time, he went back to the family and told them to do some things. Unexpectedly, he heard that the Lord Feng appeared here, so he brought his family''s sons and grandsons to visit him."


    Said, he slightly side over body, to behind several people low drink: "not quick to see Phoenix Lord!"


    Behind the old man and two middle-aged men rushed forward, respectfully toward the Phoenix nine line a kneeling ceremony.


    "The river family carries the Yangtze River."


    "Jiang Xianren, the master of the Jiang family."


    "Jiang Xianyi, a descendant of the Jiang family."


    "See Lord Feng."


    After the three people reported their names, they also kowtowed with excitement and awe.


    Feng nine looked at them and said, "get up!"


    "Thank you, Lord Feng."


    They quickly responded, and then they stood up and respectfully retreated behind their ancestors. After a glance on the second floor, they did not dare to look at her again, for fear of offending the supreme emperor.


    "Master Feng, I''m afraid that the people in the inn are not well entertained. I''d better take a rest in the house." The green fairy said and looked at Feng Jiu.


    "No, I won''t stay here any longer." Feng Jiu waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t need it.


    Listening to this, he said again: "Lord Feng, we are willing to work for Lord Feng to relieve his worries. Do you have anything we need to do?"


    Feng''s nine lips slightly hook, glanced at the person who might have heard the wind outside and said, "the Wei family is one of the aristocratic families, but it has no real name. It is the so-called upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Such a family is not worthy of being the aristocrat in this city."


    Hearing the speech, the Qinghua fairy moved in his heart and immediately said, "Lord Feng, don''t worry. I''ll leave this matter to the old man to deal with it. I''ll give him a satisfactory result."


    "Well, you go back! So that they don''t have to come up and disturb my quiet Feng nine said, holding up the wine cup and sipping the wine.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Several people should immediately, after a courtesy, this just retreated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4854

    After they retreated, the second floor was quiet again, leaving Feng Jiu, song mi''er and the small beast swallow cloud. Seeing song mi''er staring at her with a surprised look, she could not help laughing: "what''s the matter? Very surprised? "


    "Phoenix Lord?" Song Mi Er murmured.


    "Well, that''s how they call me." Feng nine points down, lips bloom with a smile.


    "My God! I called you all the way! I got along with you all the way! It''s not a dream, is it Song mi''er put his hands over his mouth and called out in a low voice.


    She guessed that her identity should not be low. Maybe she was a character from a hermit family, or someone in a family who was trained as the next successor. But she didn''t expect that she didn''t come from the aristocratic family, but the mysterious female emperor Feng Lord who just ascended some time ago!


    Seeing her amazing and shocked expression, Feng Jiu chuckled and held his chin in one hand, and sighed with a seemingly true sigh: "what''s so amazing about it? Although I am a bit extraordinary, I can''t even find a good cook to go back to. "


    Listening to this, song mi''er was stunned for a moment, then patted her chest and looked at her with a fawning face: "elder sister, I''ll go back with you! I''ll make you delicious food! I''ll follow you wherever you go. I''ll take care of all your food and drink! "


    She was stupid to refuse such a good thing. She didn''t know her identity before, but now she knows, she is full of joy.


    What''s more, she knows that there is a floating Fairy Island for big powers like them. There is a real spirit of immortality in it. If she follows her, it will only be good, but not harmful. What''s more, she likes cooking, while her sister likes eating.


    Feng Jiuyi raised eyebrows and glanced at her: "decided?"


    "Well! If it''s decided, we will not go back on it! " Song mi''er said in a hurry, looked at her again, hesitated and asked, "then I will call you Feng Lord, or can I continue to call you sister?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile, way: "you all called all the way, now just come to ask, don''t feel late?"


    Listen to this, song Mi Er happy smile up, way: "elder sister, you are very good!"


    If she doesn''t agree, she won''t let her call her this way. In a word, her luck is really good. She will take her thigh when she goes out to travel. If her father and brothers know about it, they will be silly.


    The two people downstairs chatted with each other. And downstairs, the Qinghua fairy stopped the people of a family in the city outside the inn. When he saw that the Wei family had also come, he went to stop him and took him to the other side to talk.


    Because of what happened here today and what happened here, the news of Beiyan emperor''s death was put on the surface. The news spread like feathers blown by the wind. The news spread quickly that the Phoenix Lord took over the territory of Beiyan emperor and became their new master


    Another news is that, before dark, the Wei family, which had hundreds of years of family history, was removed from the aristocratic status. Overnight, the Wei family had been in seclusion for a hundred years


    The next day, Feng Jiu and song mi''er went out of the city quietly after dinner and went to the place where the master of iron bone weapon smelting was


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4855

    A remote hillside, a simple thatched house was dug out in front of a large area to grow vegetables. At this time, a man in gray, with a hoe in his hand, was turning the ground. Sweat was seeping from his sunburnt forehead, dripping down his cheek and dripping on the soil.


    The man worked in the fields. Every time he waved his hoe, he would throw out some sweat. The sound of the hoe digging the soil became the unique voice of this quiet land.


    In the thatched cottage, an old woman with pale hair came out with a bamboo basket in one hand and a kettle in the other. Her hair was gray, her face was full of wrinkles, her back was slightly curved, and she was thin and small. She walked slowly every step.


    When the man waving the hoe saw the old woman coming towards him with something in her hand, he quickly put down the hoe in her hand and walked forward quickly. He took the thing in her hand and put it aside. He took her hand and said reproachfully, "don''t you say you don''t need to send me water to eat? It''s so close. If I''m hungry and thirsty, I''ll go home and drink. "


    Said, while holding her hand, while taking the basket covered cloth on the ground pad: "come, sit down."


    The old woman showed a smile and said in a warm voice, "I can still carry this thing, but it''s not heavy." Then she poured him a glass of water and sat down beside him, saying, "drink a glass of water! You''re sweating so much. " Said, take out the veil to help him wipe the sweat on his face.


    The man sat next to her and looked at her gently, letting her wipe away his sweat. Looking at her in front of him, he gently wiped his sweat. He held her hand and said, "OK, don''t wipe it. Just sit for a while and sweat will dry." Said, a cup of water to drink, and poured a cup to her: "you also drink a cup! It''s hot. Drink more water. "


    The old woman laughed and took the cup in his hand, holding the cup in both hands. Because she was old, her hands were shaking slightly, and the water in the cup was also gently shaking. Seeing the man in front of her, she felt a pain in his heart and scratched a pain in his eyes.


    But the pain in his eyes flashed away. When he saw her drinking water and looked at him, he put on a smile again and picked up the nest in the basket and ate it.


    The old woman was sitting next to him, holding one hand. She looked at the vegetable field in front of her. Her old voice said in a gentle voice: "this dish is so good that it can be picked in a few days. Then, it will be dried and I will make it into dried vegetables for you to eat later."


    "Dried in the sun to make dried vegetables. We can eat them later." The man who ate the nest head specially emphasized and looked at her.


    Smell speech, the old woman helplessly smile: "good, after drying, we eat together."


    Hearing this, the man began to laugh and pointed to the half turned open space in front of him and said, "by the evening of this evening, I will be able to turn over this new piece of land. Then I will move two fruit trees on the left and right sides to plant them. Next year, I will be able to eat my own fruits. In the middle, what should we plant?"


    They were sitting in front of the vegetable field talking and chatting. There was only the sound of the wind and their low voice.


    Not far from the mountainside, song mi''er of Fengjiu, beside a big stone, were looking at the scene and felt that it was a bit against the law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4856

    The man was in his prime. His muscles were strong and his face was clear. He was not very good-looking, but he was also a hard man.


    The old woman, with white hair and wrinkled face, didn''t talk about it when she was old, and she didn''t seem to have a long life to live.


    However, they get along like a husband and wife, with deep affection and tenderness in their manners.


    Apart from a distance, song mi''er can''t listen to what is said there, but Feng Jiu clearly listens to what they say in his ears. It''s the ordinary relationship in the quiet years. The ordinary is full of warmth and deep feelings, so as to enter into the expectation of life and future.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but look at the two men who were hugged by the man and leaned their heads on the man''s chest. From her accomplishments, it can be seen that the man''s bone age is not small, but because of his strength, he can maintain the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    The old woman was not confident enough to speak. She should have a fatal internal injury. And it was the last moment. From her breath, we can see that she had only three or five months to live at most.


    However, in front of such an old woman, the man was gentle and affectionate, and her heart was shaken.


    This is absolutely a pair of true love.


    "Sister, isn''t that old woman the mother of the middle-aged man? Why do you still have it? " Song mi''er looked strange and asked in a low voice.


    "It looks like they should be husband and wife." Feng nine said, eyes with a trace of softness.


    Listening to this, song mi''er was stunned. He looked at the two people in front of him. Instead of asking, he looked around and said, "sister, we''ve searched all over the mountain. There''s only this thatched cottage and this couple here. We haven''t seen the house of the iron bone smelter. So, are we looking for the wrong place?"


    "Just ask." Feng Jiu said and walked forward.


    At this time, with the approaching of Feng Jiu, the middle-aged man frowned and looked back at the visitor.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen." Feng Jiu shows a smile of apology.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Asked the man, standing up and staring at them.


    Song mi''er said with a smile: "uncle, we want to ask if the iron bone smelter is at the top of the mountain? We''ve been looking around and we haven''t found anyone. "


    "There is no smelter here. You are looking for the wrong place." The man said, putting away the teapot and cup, ready to take the old woman back.


    Feng nine''s eyes fell on that side of the hoe, eyes slightly flash.


    The old woman apologetically showed a soft smile to the two people, and did not speak, led her back.


    "Elder sister, he said that there is no craftsman here! Are we really in the wrong place? " Song mi''er''s eyes fell on the two people who left, and then looked at the humble hut not far away, frowned and pondered.


    Feng nine tiny smile, way: "no, there is no mistake, it is here." She said, with a step, not slow to follow the two behind, while looking at the vegetables planted in their fields.


    Song Mi Er did not know why, but did not ask, but followed up to come to Feng nine side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4857

    After they entered the thatched house, the door was closed, and they didn''t even pay attention to Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu didn''t care, so she sat down at the table outside, holding her chin in one hand, and looking around, she said, "it''s a little more humble, but it''s better that the air is still good, and it''s quiet."


    Song mi''er looked around and said, "this place is too quiet. Only the two of them live here, and they are still on the hillside. There are many trees around here. Maybe there are beasts in the night. Moreover, it is too far away from the town, which is not convenient for the last market."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "the life everyone yearns for is different. Although it is a bit rough here, there are people who love each other. How do you know that they are not happy?"


    Song mi''er thought for a while and said, "elder sister, that big man should love his wife very much, because my mother said that most men in this world value skin appearance. All men like young, beautiful and good figure. They don''t value skin appearance but value inner man, and few of them do."


    Feng Jiu was smiling. She just looked around, tapped gently on the table with one hand, and said, "I''ve just come here. I only know that the iron bone smelter is very powerful, but I didn''t expect that it was also a kind of love."


    "Ah?"


    Song mi''er looked at her in surprise, then looked at the closed door, pointed to the room, and asked, "sister, do you mean that the person we are looking for is the uncle?"


    "Who but him can make a spade into a tool?" Feng nine carelessly said, eyes fell on the vegetable field not far away.


    As soon as song mi''er listened to her words, she immediately went to the place where the hoe was not far away. After a careful look, she could not help but cry out: "it''s really true! Is this the magic weapon left here? And the hoe can be made like this? It''s amazing


    The voice of the two men was not lowered. Just across the distance between the hut and the outside, the man frowned when the two people in the room heard the voice outside. The old woman patted his hand.


    "That lady in red is so powerful that she can see it at a glance and guess your identity." The old woman''s warm voice said, there is a trace of surprise and appreciation in her voice.


    Over the years, they lived in seclusion here. It was not that no one came to look for them, but only a lady in red could recognize their identity at such a glance.


    "You rest here, and I''ll drive them away." The man said, stood up and walked out.


    The old woman said quickly, "don''t frighten the young ladies, just let them leave."


    "I know." The man answered, and then he opened the door and came out. The woman in red was sitting at the table leisurely, holding her chin in one hand and looking ahead.


    "We don''t welcome outsiders here. You''d better leave as soon as possible." The man came to Feng Jiu and said in a calm voice.


    "Uncle, we''re here to ask you to help me refine kitchen knives." Song mi''er ran over and looked at him excitedly: "Uncle iron, you say, as long as you are willing to help me make kitchen knives, what reward do you want? You say, I will find a way to get it for you."


    Seeing that the hoe can be refined into such a sharp weapon, song mi''er is even more hopeful that if he refined the kitchen knife, it may be able to cut off the big bones of those fierce animals.


    "I don''t know how to make tools. Let''s go." He frowned and said quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4858

    "Cough! Cough Cough... "


    In the room, there were several low, oppressive coughing sounds. As soon as he heard the cough, the man did not care to drive the two people outside, but ran to the house nervously.


    "What''s the matter? Why cough again? Drink a glass of water, slowly. " The man quickly poured her a glass of water, carefully brought her to drink.


    But, unexpectedly, the old woman took a sip and coughed again. She only felt a gush of Qi and blood. The water that had not been swallowed and the Qi and blood that had not yet been swallowed gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    "Moon mother!" The man exclaimed and his face changed.


    Outside, after hearing the man''s exclamation, Feng Jiu immediately got up and went inside. When he came to the inside, he saw the old woman''s blood gushing from the population, and her face turned pale and fainted.


    "Take her to bed!" Feng Jiu said.


    After listening to Feng Jiu''s words, the man was so flustered that he quickly picked up the man who had fainted and strode to the bed inside, shouting: "moon mother, moon mother, wake up, don''t scare me, don''t scare me..."


    At this moment, his eyes became red, and his tears whirled in his eyes. Even his voice became choked.


    After putting the person on the bed, he still held her hand by the bed and called out: "moon mother, moon mother, wake up!"


    "Get out of the way. I''ll take a look at it for her." Feng nine said, was about to walk forward, was red eyed man a push.


    "Go away! go away! Don''t touch my moon mother! Go away The man drank furiously, angry at the unknown woman who wanted to get close to his most important person.


    Seeing this deep-rooted love is a seed of infatuation. Feng Jiu doesn''t care about him. Just looking at the old woman with weak breath on the bed, she can''t bear to see a pair of people who love each other forever.


    "I am proficient in medical skills. She has an old disease and has been delayed for many years. It is not easy to hold on until now. Now she vomites blood and aggravates her condition. If you don''t let me help her, she can''t live today." Feng nine light said, pour also did not come forward, just stand three steps away from the bedside place, looking at that some crazy man.


    As soon as the man listened, there was a struggle in his eyes. He doesn''t know the origin of these two people, but he knows what kind of condition the body of the person he loves is. He can treat the person he loves to the person he doesn''t know. He


    Heart, struggling.


    Finally, it was because of the sentence that if she was not treated, she could not live today.


    He stood up and quietly backed away, but his eyes were fixed on the red woman''s movements, for fear that she would do something bad to her.


    Song mi''er saw him staring at Feng Jiu like a mad wolf, and said, "Uncle iron, don''t worry. We are not bad guys. We won''t do anything to hurt you."


    However, the man didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t hear it. He just looked at Feng Jiu and took out the silver needle to help her with the treatment after she took out the lower pulse. Seeing her skillful needling, he pursed his lips and forced himself to resist the impulse to go forward and take the silver needle.


    Feng Jiu did not pay attention to him, but concentrated on helping the old woman on the bed to do emergency first aid. With the passage of time, the old woman who had fainted gradually turned to wake up. At this time, Fengjiu was also collecting the silver needles which had been pricked in her acupoints one by one.


    "Moon mother!" The man was pleasantly surprised and rushed forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4859

    "How are you, yueniang? Do you feel any pain? " He asked nervously, holding her hand.


    The old woman on the bed gently shook her head and wanted to sit up.


    At this time, Feng Jiu said: "you''d better lie down! The aura of spiritual power in your body has almost dried up. You''d better lie in bed for the next time, so as not to happen


    "If my elder sister didn''t give you the needle just now, I don''t think you can wake up now, so you''d better listen to what she says." One side of song Mi er said.


    "Thank you very much, miss."


    The old woman said thanks in a weak voice. She did not want to sit up any more. Instead, she lay on the bed and looked at the man holding her hand with a trace of sadness and reluctance.


    "Thank you very much. Please don''t be offended." The man got up and said apologetically.


    "No harm." Feng Jiu didn''t care. She glanced over the man and looked at the old woman on the bed. She said, "I just helped her pulse. She not only has an old disease, but also has broken internal elixir, which leads to the leakage of spiritual power and can''t recover from self cultivation."


    Seeing that she was skilled in the treatment before, and soon after the silver needle was pricked, yueniang woke up, and the man knew that she was a master of medical skills. Now he did not hide it from her, but nodded and said, "yes."


    "Since the internal alchemy is broken and leads to the leakage of spiritual power, why not repair the internal elixir?" Feng nine with a trace of doubt asked.


    However, she asked naturally, but she did not know that several people who heard her said this were stunned, and their faces appeared astonished and unbelievable.


    "Miss, do you say that the fragmentation of nedan can be repaired? Did I hear you right? " The man asked, with a trace of excitement and caution.


    Who knows that the inner elixir''s broken spirit power is leaking out, and that''s only waiting for death. Who has the ability to repair the broken internal elixir? Never heard of it, OK?


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and looked at Song mi''er: "there is no alchemist or doctor here who will repair the broken internal alchemy?"


    Song mi''er shook her head and said, "elder sister, if the inner alchemy is broken, the spiritual power will leak out. No one will repair it at all, only waiting for death." She said, her eyes rolling around, the line of sight fell on her surprised face, curiously asked: "sister, you will repair the broken endosulfan?"


    At this time, the man fell down on his knees and begged: "Miss, please help me yueniang! As long as you are willing to help me save yueniang, miss, I can do anything! "


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu showed a smile and looked at the old woman on the bed and said to the man, "if I want your husband and wife to go with me, do you agree?"


    Listening to this, the man hesitated for a moment and did not answer immediately. Because he didn''t know the origin of the lady in red? What are they going to do with her?


    Feng Jiu was not in a hurry, but went to the table and sat down. He said in a slow voice, "don''t worry. I don''t want you to do anything harmful to others. I just like your craftsmanship and want you to be used by me."


    She said in a voice, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I can give her another three years'' life, but you have to refine a knife in exchange."


    One side of song mi''er listen, can''t help looking at him anxiously, want to remind but dare not, can only do in one side anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4860

    After a while, he had a firm and resolute look in his eyes. He looked up at Fengjiu and said calmly, "as long as Miss yueniang can save her life, my life will be miss''s!"


    Smell speech, Feng nine show a touch of smile, meaningful look at him, way: "you won''t regret your decision today."


    The moon mother on the bed looked at the man, silently shed tears. It''s all because of her. If it wasn''t for her, why should he. They don''t know the origin of the lady in red? Who is it? If in the future


    "It is impossible for her to recover for a while. In the next period of time, I will stay to help her with treatment. As for you, Mier needs a knife. As for what kind of it is, you can communicate with each other." Feng nine said to the man, but his eyes were on the side of song mi''er.


    "But yueniang..." Han is also worried.


    "She has me here, you can''t help here, and I don''t like to be around during the treatment." Feng nine slow voice said.


    Smell speech, the man thought for a while, this just should say: "good, I know."


    So, man and Mier two people out of the outside. Mier told him about the knife he wanted, and said that it was mainly used for something, and how big it was.


    But in the room, after two people went out, the moon mother on the bed looked at Feng nine, and asked in a weak voice, "Miss, why do you want us to follow you? Don''t you worry, miss


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed, stood up and went to the bed and said, "what are you worried about? Afraid you''ll go back on your mind when you''re cured? Or are you worried about your character? "


    Instead of giving her a chance to speak, she sat down beside the bed and said with a smile, "I think I still have a good eye for people. Moreover, I have a new place. The place is big, but there are few people around me. It''s OK for me to add a few more to go back."


    I didn''t expect to hear the words like this. Yue Niang was staring at her. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Open your mouth." Feng Jiu took out a pill.


    Yueniang opened her mouth instinctively. She felt something was thrown into her mouth and slid down her throat. A faint smell of medicine was scattered in her mouth, accompanied by a strong and pure aura of spiritual power, which stunned her for a moment.


    Then, she felt that there was a warm spiritual force in her body, and the airflow began to flow. She felt comfortable all over her body, and the whole person fell asleep somehow.


    At this time, Feng Jiuyi put her hand on her chest, and a trace of green lotus Qi entered her body, slowly repairing her broken internal elixir.


    However, because her endosulfan has been broken for a year or two, she will want to repair it for a while and I''m afraid her body can''t bear it. Therefore, she can only do it slowly.


    Outside, the man took out the furnace and tools about a hundred meters away from the house. He picked it out, took out a piece of black iron and began to put it into the furnace to burn


    When Feng Jiu came out of the house, he saw that the man who was 100 meters away had begun to refine his tools. He took out a soft couch from the space and put it in a cool place in front of the house. He took out spirit wine and drank it there. He half narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the tranquility of the hillside.


    Song mi''er has prepared something to cook. Seeing Feng Jiu drinking there, she asked, "elder sister, do you need to use decocting medicine or something?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4861

    Feng nine tiny raise the head of the wine pot in the hand to pour some wine into the mouth, after a mouthful of spirit wine, she just chuckled: "no need." She helps people to treat. In addition to the power of green lotus, she also has a variety of pills in her space. Naturally, she doesn''t need to boil those medicines to drink.


    "Sister, how can you even be a doctor? And I haven''t heard of anyone else repairing Nathan Song mi''er looked at her admiringly and asked with a smile: "elder sister, what else would you not?"


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and drank wine leisurely and said, "it''s really hard to say, because I''m proficient in many things." She can refine the utensils herself, but she is too lazy to refine them.


    After chatting outside for a while, song mi''er went to prepare for cooking and left Feng Jiu to rest there.


    The days in the mountains are very quiet and boring, and there is no other entertainment. Therefore, after three days, Feng Jiu''s most important task is to lie on a soft couch and knead the cloud that is carried out from the space.


    The man didn''t want the sound of iron smelting to disturb the rest here, so it was a hundred meters away from here, and there were some trees. Therefore, in addition to some obstacles in the sight, the voice came to this side much less. However, the sound of forging iron and refining, like Fengjiu, was still clearly introduced into her ears.


    In particular, the man''s hammering all day and night has hardly stopped.


    Song mi''er came out of the room with an empty bowl in her hand. Smiling, she came to Feng Jiu''s side and said, "elder sister, Yue Niang has eaten all the porridge. She says that she feels much better. Can she get out of bed and walk around?"


    "Let her continue to lie down and take good care of her body. When she can get out of bed and walk around, she will come down." Phoenix nine even eyes did not open, put in the abdomen of the hand gently with the distant hammering refining sound rhythmic.


    "Well, I''ll tell her." Song Mi er said, and ran inside, did not come out after a while.


    Two days later, Feng Jiu said to the moon mother on the bed: "today you come down and walk around! Give it a good wash. "


    Hearing this, yueniang, who had been lying in bed for five days, was happy in her heart and showed a soft smile on her face. She said, "Miss, I feel that the spirit breath in my body has gradually condensed in these two days. Am I getting better soon?"


    It is impossible to say that she is not shocked. In a short period of five days, she has gradually changed from a frail old woman into a woman in her forties. Although her gray hair on her head has not changed into the black before, half of her grey hair is black. Moreover, her body has returned to the state of her forties. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, I can''t believe that she still has Such a day.


    Fengjiu walked out slowly, and said, "it will take about a month to recover completely. However, your internal medicine has been gradually repaired, and the internal injury has improved by seven or eight points. It is only a matter of time before it can recover to the peak. OK, go and wash it!"


    Looking at her leaving, yueniang can''t wait to get out of bed and come to the bathing water prepared by Mi er for her. Looking at the reflection in the water, she can''t help but tears in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I could recover. I didn''t expect that I could change back to what I was when I was young..." She stroked her face and tears of joy ran down her cheeks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4862

    Outside, a hundred meters away, the iron hammer was still hammering the red iron. Originally, it was just a piece of iron, but the black iron had a general shape at this time.


    Sweat all over the body, dry and wet, wet and dry. Man focused on the iron, refining tools, and again and again, serious and focused, each hammer down, all in the red iron with a trace of fire.


    Looking at the newly formed iron, he took it and put it into the water to soak it. The red iron ran into the water and immediately made a hissing sound. The water also began to smoke.


    He stopped to have a rest for a while, wiped off the sweat on his face, and looked in the direction of the room. After five days, he was a little worried. So he walked back to see what happened to yueniang?


    When he came to the house, he saw the lady in red resting on the soft couch in front of the house, with a little snow-white pet lying in her arms, while song mi''er was picking vegetables in the vegetable field.


    "Uncle iron? Do you want to see yueniang? She should be in the bath now. " Mi''er looked up from the vegetable field and said, looking at him with a smile. Seeing his sweat all over his body, he put down the things on his head and walked back quickly. He came to the table in front of the house and poured him a cup of water.


    "Uncle iron, you''ve been working hard these days. Drink a cup of hydrolysis to quench your thirst."


    Hear the rice son say month Niang is bathing, he Zheng for a moment, pour also did not go in, but took her pour water, said a thanks: "thank you very much."


    After drinking the water and pausing for a while, he asked anxiously, "how is yueniang these days? Is your spirit better? "


    Song mi''er nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, she is fine these days! It''s OK. Don''t worry. These days, my sister has been letting her lie on the bed. Today, she is allowed to walk out of bed. So you can see her when you come out after a bath! "


    Listening to her, he put the cup on the table, and then came to the door to wait. Listening to some small, clothing like voices coming from inside, he could not help being a little nervous.


    Is it too hard for her to bathe and dress herself? What if the water splashes on the ground and falls down accidentally? Her body can''t stand such a fall now.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. Therefore, he called out anxiously: "moon mother? Are you bathing? Be careful of the slippery floor. Don''t slip. Just wear your clothes. I''ll help you dry your hair. You... "


    Feng nine listen to his words, can''t help but laugh, shake his head secretly.


    And he did not finish his words, the closed door opened, a plain moon mother stood in the door, her face a little red, as if some embarrassed angry in front of the door, staring at her man.


    "Miss, they are all here! What are you talking about here? " Although they were always in love with each other, she was a little embarrassed when he said those words in front of the two little girls. After all, they were so old.


    "Moon, moon mother? How are you, you, and you getting younger? " He looked at her stupidly, as if some could not calm down.


    "Miss helped me repair the internal medicine and internal injury, my body has gradually recovered. Miss said, at most in another month, my strength will be restored to the peak, and the same body shape and appearance will be restored to full bloom." When she said this, she was filled with joy. After all, no woman does not like to be young and beautiful forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4863

    Smell speech, he excitedly come forward, hands holding her arm, want to speak, but do not know what to say, finally, just a force said: "great, great!"


    After a while, he calmed down and quickly turned to Feng Jiu and knelt down: "thank you very much, Miss thank you very much."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, and it''s not fully recovered." Feng nine relaxed to say.


    If he didn''t believe it before, but at this moment, when he saw the recovery of yueniang, he was only excited and had endless joy and expectation.


    At this moment, it was like a new life for them!


    In order to cure yueniang, he sought many famous doctors and alchemists, but none of them had the ability to repair Neidan. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he met their vitality here.


    "I''m going to continue to make knives. I''ll go now." He grinned, with a big smile on his face. After patting yueniang''s hand, without waiting for Fengjiu to say anything, he turned and continued to refine the cutting tools.


    At this time, his whole blood was surging, excited and excited, as if there was no place for his strength to come out. After thinking about it, he could only calm him down by forging iron and refining tools.


    Feng nine squints, listening to the sound of iron, thinking in mind. In the future, after she has solved the enemies in the fairyland, she will find a way to break through the separated sky layer, and then she will pick up her family members and live together.


    Think about it, lips can not help but slightly up, the mood is also flying up.


    At that time, they can have whatever life they want, as well as her three children. It''s been a while since I arrived here, but I haven''t been able to see them. I don''t know how they''re doing in Qingdi? Thin? Or are you fat? Or how much higher?


    With those thoughts, she gradually fell asleep in the light wind.


    Mier saw that she was asleep, so she took out a blanket from the space and covered it for her. Then she came to the vegetable field with Yue Niang.


    A few days later, in the morning, mi''er was cooking porridge for breakfast, and the man who had been refining the knife came with a smile on his face.


    "Mi Er, how about you try this knife?"


    He handed her a sharp kitchen knife and said, "it''s refined according to what you said. I think you''re a woman, so this kitchen knife is mainly based on light and small profits. I changed it a little according to what you said. Here, you can have a try."


    When mi''er saw that the knife edge which was thinner than the ordinary kitchen knife had sharp cold light, she could not help her eyes brightened and took a look at it.


    "Uncle iron, it looks thin and smaller than ordinary kitchen knives. Can you chop ox bones?" She asked curiously, while fondling the blade.


    "Hahaha, of course, it can. Moreover, it''s made of black iron. I''ve also refined a defensive array, which can be used as a weapon when necessary. Now you can make do with it. I''ll refine a better one for you in the future." He said with a loud smile.


    "Good, thank you, uncle tie!" Song mi''er happily thanks, can''t wait to take a knife straight to the kitchen to try.


    "I''ll boil you some water and have a bath! Look at you. You are sweating all over these days. Take a bath and have a good rest. " Yue Niang stepped forward and handed him the tea in her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4864

    "There''s no need to boil water. I''ll take a cold bath at that stream." He grinned.


    Knowing that he usually takes more cold baths, so he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he smiles softly and says, "I''ll prepare some food for you. You can eat when you come back later."


    "Good." He nodded and turned away.


    Because yueniang''s health is getting better, and the knife that MI Er wants is also refined. Therefore, after having dinner at noon, Feng Jiu takes them down the mountain and leaves with them.


    "Sister, where are we going now?" Mi Er asked, looking at the Phoenix nine around.


    Feng nine strides the pace not to slow walk, way: "go back first! It''s been some time since I came out. I have to go back and have a look, lest anything happen. "


    After listening, the two people couldn''t help but look at each other. So far, they did not know who she was? Where are they going? However, since we have promised, we will not regret it. Therefore, we have not asked more.


    It was not until Feng Jiu took them to the floating Fairy Island by the spaceship that Yue Niang couldn''t help asking: "Miss, we don''t know the name of miss until now, I don''t know..."


    "My name is Fengjiu." Sitting in the bow of the boat drinking spirit wine, she showed a smile.


    However, they didn''t ask, but it''s OK that they didn''t ask. When they heard the name and surname, they were stunned: "surname Feng? It seems that I have never heard of a family with the surname Feng. Where is Miss''s family? "


    Song mi''er, who was eating the fruit, said with a smile: "it was not before, but it just existed not long ago! Some time ago, the Phoenix master who soared is my sister


    "Ah?"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help exclaiming. They both lived in the mountains before, and they didn''t know much about the things outside. Naturally, they didn''t know that there was such a rising Phoenix Lord.


    So, MI Er will this period of time happened to tell them, straight listen to two people''s eyes suffused with surprise light.


    They did not expect that the person they met in a muddle headed way was actually a supreme emperor! And she is the only female emperor among the great emperors!


    "Miss, we really don''t know Taishan. Please don''t blame me." The two of them quickly made a big kneeling ceremony.


    "I don''t have so many rules to follow me. Get up!" Feng Jiu said, sipping a sip of wine, looked at them and said, "after that, you can stay in my Lingdao fairy house! There are not many people now, but it will be very lively in the future. "


    "Yes, thank you very much, miss." Two people should, look at each other with a smile.


    Such a situation is really what they did not expect. With such an opportunity, they will naturally cherish it.


    The spaceship is flying, all of a sudden, Feng nine eyebrows a pick, look to the outside of the spaceship.


    As if he had noticed something, the man quickly looked out of the boat and saw a group of people chasing them. Some were riding birds, some were fighting swords.


    "Miss, there is about a team behind us, thirty or forty people are chasing us, gradually forming an encirclement shape." He turned around and said to Feng Jiu.


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip, smile: "then see what they want to do!" With the fall of her voice, the spaceship that has been flying steadily also gradually flies down, as if ready to stop on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4865

    When the spaceship landed, it just stopped by a stream. Several people came down from the spaceship. With a flick of Fengjiu''s sleeves, he put the spaceship away. At the same time, the people who came after him also followed them around and surrounded them.


    "Big brother, there are only a few people. It seems that we have made money today!" A friar said, staring at a few people swept a glance, and then, the line of sight fell on a red suit of Feng nine body, eyes appear amazing light.


    "Big brother, there is a beautiful beauty here!"


    At this time, a man in his thirties who came down from a bird came forward with a sharp triangular blade in his hand. He was wearing a black robe with a black cross mark on his left face. His eyes were cold and his body was bloodthirsty.


    When his cold eyes, such as venomous snakes, passed by several people and fell on Feng Jiu, there was no accident that he flashed a touch of amazing light. His cold eyes looked at her as if staring at prey.


    Tie song, who had been holding yueniang''s hand, frowned and stopped in front of Feng Jiu, isolating the man''s gaze at Feng Jiu. At the same time, a low voice came out with a sharp voice.


    "Bony Shura! You know, some people are you can''t provoke, if you don''t want to die, you''d better leave now


    "Ha ha..."


    The man laughed low, and his voice was cold and chilly. He looked at tie song, looked him up and down, and said, "all the people who have seen me are dead. How do you recognize me?"


    Tie song stares at the triangular sharp blade in his hand and says: "isn''t the three blade sharp knife the weapon that you never leave the body? I haven''t seen you, but I know the weapon in your hand. "


    "I see." He nodded and stared at him, laughing like a snake: "how about recognizing it? Anyone who has seen me must die, and you are no exception! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned the three blade sharp knife in his hand and immediately attacked him. The speed was so fast that he took up a sharp and cold wind blade. When the people around saw it, they just surrounded and coaxed at the same time.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    They know their elder brother''s rules. When he starts to kill people, they don''t like them to help them fight. Unless he orders them to do so, they will only annoy him.


    In his words, there is no one he can''t kill that he loves to kill! There is no need for help!


    When he saw the three blade sharp knife attacking him, tie song met him. At the same time, he turned his hand, and a big knife appeared in his hand and chopped it down. The powerful spirit breath burst out with the collision of the blades. The collision of two knives made a sonorous sound and sparks between the friction.


    Behind, Feng nine looks indifferent to look at the front of the scene, neither hands, nor voice, just quietly looking at, no one knows what she is thinking.


    Song mi''er knew that he was not the man''s opponent, so he did not dare to fight, but stood beside Feng Jiu. She knew that there was no safer place than her.


    Yueniang was worried and nervous. Because tie song hasn''t started fighting with people for a long time, he doesn''t know whether he will be the opponent of bone eating Shura.


    What''s more, this bone thirsty Shura is notorious for its strength and ruthlessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4866

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the front nervously, thinking that if he was in danger, she would rush forward to save him!


    "Whew!"


    "Good! Brother, kill him The friars around were drinking and waving their weapons.


    Feng nine looked for a while, but also saw the disparity in strength between the two sides. The man named bone thirsty Shura''s attack moves are fierce, which can be said to be a move to see the opportunity to kill. Every move is a killing move.


    And tie song''s skill is a little inferior to him. It is estimated that he is a weapon refiner, and his combat effectiveness is not his strong point! The two men had only made a few moves, and tie song had already suffered a few injuries. Moreover, his attack moves were always inferior. After a long battle, he would surely lose.


    "Bang!"


    Only for a moment, Tiesong was kicked out by the other side, and the whole person fell down several meters away. His body was rubbing back on the ground, leaving a trace of friction on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Moon Niang, who has been staring at the battle between the two men, can''t help exclaiming. She wants to go forward at the moment, and is pulled by the MI Er next to her.


    "Your wound is not healed yet! To go up is to die. " Mi er said, hands dead pull her not to let her go forward.


    At this time, the bone thirsty Shura looked at the iron pine who fell on the ground, and showed a cold smile. He held the triangular sharp blade in his hand, and his figure flew forward fiercely. The triangular sharp blade in his hand had a terrible breath and stabbed at the iron pine chest on the ground, intending to take his life in this move!


    "No!"


    Yue Niang exclaimed, her legs were not soft and her face turned white.


    Tie song fell on the ground and couldn''t help himself. Looking at the triangular sharp blade stabbing at him, the breath of death enveloped him at that moment, making him feel as if he had stepped into the land of death, and a terrible breath covered him, making him even feel difficult to breathe.


    However, he did not close his eyes, nor exclaimed, nor did he ask for mercy or help. He just stared at the man who was coming towards him.


    However, at the next moment, he saw a sharp sword with blue light. The speed was as fast as the lightning in the sky, which caught people off guard.


    The spirit of the sword Gang came fiercely and suddenly. Even the bone thirsty Shura didn''t expect to suddenly come out with such a fierce sword spirit which contains powerful pressure and murderous spirit. He wanted to block it and avoid it. However, he only had time to look back at the split sword Gang Qi.


    It was a beautiful woman in red, holding a long sword with blue light in her hand. The green and powerful sword spirit was emitted from her sword.


    His eyes were wide open. At that moment, his eyes, which were wide open because of fright, were filled with despair. His mouth instinctively exclaimed, "no..."


    Before the sound fell, the spirit of the sword gang had already split down. With a blow, he split his whole person in two.


    The fresh blood splashed out, and his spirit breath was released, and the whole person fell back. With his fall, his body, which was cut in two, broke into pieces at this moment, just like a piece of wood split into two and scattered on the ground


    On the ground, blood gushed out, and the internal organs of the man''s body flowed all over the ground. It was frightening and disgusting


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    When the cry of surprise rang out, the monks around him regained their consciousness at this moment, and stared at the cracked corpse on the ground, as well as the woman in red with a light face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4867

    Tie song stupidly looks at the corpse in two before him. He can''t help swallowing and salivating. He looks at the Phoenix nine in red not far away.


    Although they knew her identity on the road, she was actually the Phoenix Lord, but they did not see her start. At this time, they saw her sword and cut down the bone thirsty Shura with the strength of the God King level. At this moment, he clearly realized that she, even a woman, also had a strong power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Kill her! Revenge for elder brother "


    those people calmed down, their eyes were bloodshot and murderous, and they drew their swords and surrounded her.


    Seeing this scene, the iron pine on the ground quickly calmed down, quickly got up and held a knife to cut down those friars.


    Song mi''er, who followed Feng Jiu, gazed at the people around him with a smile. As she stretched out her hand, a pot appeared in her hand, and patted the monk who came forward.


    She is not an opponent against the bone thirsty Shura, but how can she kill several of them? After all, she was released to the family for training after training and examination.


    The two sides fight. Yueniang, who stands beside Fengjiu, doesn''t look at her. Her body has gradually recovered. Although her strength has not been fully recovered, it is not a big problem to fight with people.


    However, when she wanted to go forward, she was held down by Feng Jiu.


    "You come back." Feng nine said, in the hand sword a block, will stab in front of the sharp blade, simultaneously raised the foot to kick out.


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, several people avoided the attack of those people and came to Feng Jiu''s back. At that moment, they saw that there was a strong pressure on the Feng Jiu in front of him. Almost as soon as the pressure was attacked, those people were standing in the same place one by one, as if they were suffering a lot, and they couldn''t take a step with half a sound.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and they knelt down. At that moment, the cold light in front of them crossed, and the fierce sword spirit crossed their throat, killing them instantly.


    After a few people pause after half a sound, found that with her side, they almost do not have to hand.


    "Go and get rid of all the valuable things on them." Feng Jiu said and put away the sword in his hand.


    "Yes." After hearing this, the three quickly went to search the property and then handed it all to her.


    Feng nine took over those things, and then said, "all of you are here. Let''s see if there is any resting place nearby. Let''s find a place to have a rest and go again today."


    "Miss, a little further on, there should be a town where we can rest." Tie Song said, pointing to the direction of the road.


    "Let''s go, then." She took off the feather from her waist, sat on it and went in that direction.


    The three people behind him quickly keep up with the sword or the aircraft.


    In the Yunxiao mountain, yue''er sits under the tree with his knees crossed, his chin in his hands, and his big eyes blinking at the clouds in front of him.


    She missed her mother. She wanted to see her mother.


    It used to be that my mother was not here. Now, my mother has risen, but they still can''t see it.


    "Yue''er, what are you doing here?" When Hao''er came up to her, he saw that there was no smile on her small face, but she looked listless. Her eyes flashed slightly and asked, "do you miss your mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4868

    Yue''er turned to look at him and said, "elder brother, don''t you want your mother?"


    Hao''er stood beside her and looked at the clouds ahead and said, "I want to."


    How could he not want to? He also wants to see his mother and see if she is OK? However, their master did not allow them to go down the mountain, and there were boundary formation in the mountain. Without their master''s permission, they could not go out.


    "Big brother, shall we go out quietly and find our mother?" Yue''er''s eyes were full of spirits, and his tender voice was filled with a trace of excitement: "my mother is flying up. There must be a fairy house. We haven''t been there yet! My mother''s Fairy house will be very safe there, and my mother is very powerful! We''ll protect us even in danger, big brother. Shall we go to see our mother


    She stretched out her little hand and pulled his sleeve. After all, there were only three of them in the mountain, including their brothers and sisters, as well as their master. Since they came back, the master did not allow them to go down the mountain. She really wanted to go out and see her mother and let her mother hug her.


    "Big brother Big brother, let''s go out! Call on my brother. Shall we three sneak out? We have the ability to protect ourselves now! I''m not afraid to meet bad people, big brother, OK She pleaded in a soft voice, with a look of expectation on her small face.


    There was some struggle in Hao''er''s heart. On the one hand, he seemed to have a villain saying: go out! Go out to see his mother, because he also miss his mother!


    On the other hand, there was another voice saying: the master did not allow them to go down the mountain, and his mother told them that they should listen to the master''s words and practice hard here. They should not go down the mountain


    "Sister."


    When Hao Er struggles in the heart, the voice of Mu Chen comes.


    He was still holding a sword in his hand, his face was still soaked with sweat, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his breath was a little breathless. He looked like he had just finished practicing sword.


    "Brother." Yue son saw him, not from the low voice of a call, hang down his head.


    She thought that her brother must be scolding her again.


    Sure enough, she heard her brother''s voice when she thought about it together.


    "You haven''t paid attention to your practice all the time. Now you want to let elder brother take you down the mountain. Do you know that not only the master will be angry, but also the mother will be angry?"


    Mu Chen held a pair of elder brother''s appearance, sternly admonished her, way: "mother''s enemies are very strong, if we follow the mother''s side, will certainly be regarded as the mother''s weakness, will be used to coerce the mother, when the time comes, if let the mother fall into danger, what should you do?"


    "I, I, I just want to be my mother, I''m..." Her head drooped lower and lower, with a trace of choking voice, some sad, some aggrieved.


    "We all want to be my mother, but we can''t help my mother, but we can''t drag her down."


    Murchen said, looking at her, said: "you take heart and practice well. After a period of time, we will ask the master to take us to meet our mother. If the master takes us, nothing will happen."


    "Listen to my brother''s words and practice well." Said Ho, rubbing her head.


    "Well." He was silent.


    "Elder brother, I have learned a new set of sword skills today. I want to have a competition with you." Mu Chen looks to him to say.


    Smell speech, Hao son then nodded: "good." With that, they went to the open space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4869

    Yue''er sat there, watching them practice swords in the distance, and they were fighting with each other. She could not help holding her knees in her hands and lowering her chin on her knees. She was staring at the clouds in front of her.


    Hao''er, who accompanies Mu Chen''s duel over there, also pays attention to her. Seeing her in a low mood, her heart is not good either. After waiting for a while to duel with Mu Chen for a while, after stopping to rest, she still sat there and didn''t move. She couldn''t help worrying.


    "Why don''t we go and ask for the master! I''m worried about Yue''s behavior. " Hao''er said, frowning slightly, lips slightly pursed.


    Mu Chen saw under the heart again how to taste good, he nodded, way: "we go to seek the master!"


    Then they went to their master''s cave.


    Yue''er is sitting there. Although she knew what her brothers said was right, she should listen, but she just missed her mother!


    The more you want to stop thinking, the more you want to think.


    In the past, she couldn''t see it, but now she is in the fairyland. Even if she can''t see it clearly, can she go to see her mother secretly?


    She looked at it from a distance and came back.


    Thinking about it, she immediately got up and ran to her own cave. She came to the place where she usually practiced calligraphy to leave a message for her brothers. Immediately, she called out her contract animal nine tail spirit fox.


    "I''m going to my mother''s place. Can''t you cross the space? Take me there


    "Master, it''s not good to go on the sly, isn''t it?"


    Nine tail spirit fox some worry asks. Although it becomes smaller and weaker because of the weak power of the contract owner, it still has the ability to cross. It is just that if we go like this, will the Qing emperor not be angry?


    "Shifu doesn''t let me go down the mountain or sneak away. How can I get there? Besides, my elder brother and elder brother won''t let me go down the mountain, so I can only go down the mountain by myself. " Yue son said, looking at it, way: "hurry up quickly, lest they come back for a while."


    Jiuwei Linghu hesitated and said, "however, I''m so weak now. Even though I still have the ability to transfer time and space, I''m not sure if I can make mistakes, so I''m worried about..."


    It is worried that it will send its master to other places, which is troublesome.


    "Where can you send it to the wrong place? No matter how wrong it is, is it in the fairyland? OK, it''s OK. Even if I can''t go directly to my mother''s place, I can find her by myself


    "But But I''m worried... " It is really worried! What if something happened to the little master?


    "Don''t worry about it. My parents say that I''m a lucky person, and I have tried my best to cultivate since I became a master! I have the ability to protect myself now. It will be OK. Hurry up, so that my brother and I can''t leave if they come back later. "


    She was a little anxious to say, her two brothers duel, also do not know what to do, if a while back, then how can she go?


    She still wants to see her mother! She promised that she would come back as soon as she met her mother.


    Seeing her insist, nine tail spirit Fox also has some helpless, had to say: "that good! Go outside, there are array boundaries in the cave, so that I can''t transmit this ability if I''m bound by layers. "


    "OK, come on." He looked around and asked, "is it OK to go outside? Should it be ok here? Let''s get started


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4870

    Nine tail spirit fox looked around, this just nodded, walked forward and couldn''t help but asked: "really decided to go? What if I teleport a place? " It''s too low in power because of its low power.


    "It''s decided. I''ve left a message for my brothers to let them not worry. I''ll be back when I go." She said, worried that her two brothers would come back suddenly, so she said, "hurry up!"


    Seeing this, nine tail spirit fox helpless, had to come to her side, way: "grasp my tail."


    "Good."


    Yue''er''s small face was full of excitement. He grabbed his tail. The next moment, he saw a ray of light on his body


    Over there, Hao''er and Mu Chen were kneeling in front of their master''s cave, pleading: "master, we really want to meet our mother, please master..."


    Before he finished speaking, he frowned and put down his teacup. He swept away.


    Two people see the situation, look at each other, also quickly get up to follow up.


    When I came outside, I just saw a ray of light flying out of the boundary of Yunxiao mountain and disappeared in the sky. Seeing that scene, their faces changed, and they thought of their sister. They thought that someone had sneaked into Yunxiao mountain and abducted their sister.


    "Yue ER!"


    "Don''t go."


    The green emperor said, and looked at the light that disappeared in the sky, and said: "that''s the breath of the ancient beast nine tail spirit fox. That girl should let nine tail spirit fox take her out. It''s really lawless, even I don''t listen to my words."


    His eyebrows were still twisted, and his face was slightly heavy, as if he were a little unhappy.


    "Master, that Yue Er she..." Hao''er could not help but want to ask, but when he saw their master''s calm face, he stopped talking.


    Yue''er secretly left, it seems to annoy the master. They have been with him for such a long time, but they haven''t seen his face so ugly.


    After thinking about it, Hao''er still opened his mouth and said, "master, let''s go and find yue''er back!"


    "Find it back?" The emperor looked at him and asked, "do you know where she went? Do you know that Nine Tailed Fox will send her to Fengjiu? "


    Smell speech, Hao son Zheng for a moment, just want to ask him this word is what meaning, listen to next Mu Chen already asked.


    "The master said that the Nine Tailed Fox would not send his sister to his mother?" Mu Chen looks to him to ask, the small hand that falls in the body side tightly clenched fist, in the heart is very worried.


    The green emperor gazed at the sky for a long time, then he gently breathed out his breath, and his slightly wrung eyebrows were also released. He walked to the soft couch under the tree and lay down, saying, "the ancient Nine Tailed God fox really had the ability to transmit. But, how old is that girl? Is her strength enough to see? Even if the ancient nine tail Shenhu has that ability, she will also be pulled down by her ability


    Listening to this, two people in the heart of a hurry, small face also appeared worried color: "master, then how to do?"


    "What? Oh! Since the girl is disobedient, let her go out and suffer, so as not to accept her heart and disobey discipline in the future. " He closed his eyes and ignored yue''er who was out of Yunxiao mountain.


    "Master!"


    They knelt down, called, and looked at him pleadingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4871

    The closed eyes of Qingdi lie still, and they don''t get up, so they kneel quietly beside him. After a long time, he seems to be helpless to open his eyes and look at them.


    "The two of you are self-conscious and calm. That girl is different from you. She is more playful and mischievous in nature. Now she steals away and lets her go out to suffer. You can go back and practice well. You don''t have to worry about her. There is a trace of Yuan Shen in her. If you are in danger, you will come and save her."


    That girl is his disciple, even if he is naughty and disobedient, he will not really annoy her. However, it is necessary to take this opportunity to let her taste the pain.


    When they heard this, they were relieved. As long as the master says something, they can rest assured. Especially Hao''er, last time he saw the scene that his master appeared to save him at a critical moment. Therefore, he kowtowed respectfully to him.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master." Mu Chen also follows kowtow head, this just rises to follow his elder brother to leave together.


    After the two left, the Qing emperor stretched out his hand and pinched his fingers. He frowned and relaxed. He looked at the clouds in the distance, and did not know what he was thinking.


    The two people who left went back to the cave and saw the note left by yue''er, but they felt helpless.


    "Big brother, you said my sister would not encounter any danger? I think the master meant to make her suffer outside? Can she not find her mother by herself? " Mu Chen is not at ease to ask.


    "Master''s ability is very strong. Since he said that he was ok, it would be OK. Don''t worry! Let''s practice hard and wait for my sister to come back. " Said Hal, patting him on the shoulder.


    At the same time, yue''er, who was sent out by the nine tail white fox, was a little sad. As a matter of fact, the strength of the nine tail white fox was weakened a lot. He wanted to send yue''er to the territory where Fengjiu was located, but he had more heart and less strength.


    "What is this place? Why is there no one? " Yue Er asked the little white fox around him, wrinkled his small face, some unhappy.


    Nine tail white fox lowered his head and whispered, "I don''t know where this is. I want to send my master to the land of Lord Feng, but My strength... "


    It is really afraid of what to do, originally worried about this will happen, sure enough, it is really wrong business trip.


    "Can you send me anywhere else?" He asked with expectation.


    Nine tail white fox shook his head: "the green emperor''s boundary formation is too strong. This time, I have consumed a lot of spiritual power. I can''t send you away any more. I have to wait for the spiritual power to recover before sending the master to leave here."


    It is also very helpless, at the beginning did not want to contract with the baby, but there is no way, but let the master''s mother to catch, not the contract also have a contract, this is not, even its ancient beast transmission ability is so weak.


    Hearing this, yue''er thought for a while and then said, "OK! You go into the space to regulate your breath and practice well. When you recover, you must tell me. "


    "Well, master, you have to be careful here alone." It does not rest assured to tell.


    "Well, I know. I''ll protect myself." Yue son said, will it into the space, look around the woods, the next moment, call out the flying sword to resist the sword, want to see where he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4872

    However, when she stepped up on the flying sword, what she saw was a boundless forest and the mountains that did not enter the clouds. She was stunned and could not help but open her mouth.


    "Which mountains and forests have you sent me? Where on earth is this? " She murmured, and when she wanted to go up a little more, she felt as if there was a kind of pressure in the sky.


    "Border crossing?" She was stunned. Looking at the sky, she was stunned.


    There''s a border on this place. She senses it.


    Because she had the pressure of ancient gods and beasts in her body, she was not afraid of the pressure of the border. However, it was too dazzling to walk on the tree with a flying sword, and she did not know where it was. So she went down.


    The little figure walked carefully in the forest with flying sword. She flew about 10 meters away from the ground. Therefore, when she saw the fierce beast walking in the forest below, her eyes were also wide.


    Did she fall into the forest of some fierce beast? So, how is she going to leave the woods? When I look above, there are forests and mountains all around, and I don''t see the way out. Can she get lost and can''t go out here?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but worry, and at this time she also vaguely regretted that if she did not sneak out, she might not have drifted to such a place.


    She kept going in one direction until it was getting dark, and she could not meet anyone or see the way to leave. Instead, she saw many kinds of fierce beasts.


    Because she had the smell of ancient animals, when she saw some fierce beasts of birds coming towards her, she released the pressure of ancient gods and beasts in her body to frighten them away. Therefore, she did not encounter any major problems along the way.


    With the day getting dark, the smell of the forest more and more gloomy, she found a small cave to rest, lit a small fire to keep warm.


    "What is this?" As I sat down in the corner, I felt a handful of fur from the ground, like the fur of some fierce beast. Just thinking about it, I heard the roar coming from outside.


    "Roar!"


    When she heard the roar of the beast, she went out in a hurry. Holding it in her hand, she came to the cave. She saw a red flame lion with injured hind legs roaring at her with teeth grinning.


    Looking at the fur around the lion''s neck, she couldn''t help but look at the fur she was holding in her hand, and instantly realized that her cave was the lion''s territory.


    "Roar!"


    It was a fierce beast at the peak level of a sacred beast. At this time, when he saw that his cave was occupied by a human child, he showed his sharp teeth and roared at her.


    "Well, I know this is your cave, but, but I have no place to go! It''s too cold outside. Just let me stay here. " Yue son said, a pair of play to discuss the appearance, small face wrinkled, think about, immature voice exploratory said: "otherwise, you also come in, but, you can''t hurt me, how?"


    The holy beast was wise and understood her words, but he did not agree, because this is its territory!


    "Roar!"


    It roared like a threat, step by step forward, open mouth exposed teeth, a posture to rush forward.


    Seeing this, Yue Er held a dagger, and his eyes also glared angrily: "you don''t think I''m afraid of you! I''m not afraid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4873

    As she spoke, she released the power of her ancient beast to shake the red flame lion on the top of the sacred beast in front of her.


    The lion, who was about to rush forward to eat the human child as a snack, felt the pressure of the ancient god beast. He stepped forward with his paws and felt a trace of fear and awe in his eyes. Looking at the little man in front of him, he could not help but step back and make a low moan.


    Seeing that it retreated away, yue''er felt relieved. He saw it lying under a tree outside the hole. He looked at her in the hole and licked the bleeding wound in her hind leg.


    Seeing that the wound on the leg was bleeding, even if it licked up the bleeding, the blood still continued to seep out after a while. Perhaps because of the excessive bleeding, the lion also looked a little wilted.


    Yue''er roasts the fire in the hole, eats the dry food in the space, looks at that outside the lion withers to lie under the tree, under her heart some struggles, wants to let it come in! Worry about it attacking her again. Don''t let it in! It''s her who has taken over its nest again.


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning in the dark sky, and then a thunder sounded. The wind blew up and made the leaves rustle. The small fire in the cave was also moved by the wind.


    After a while, the fine rain began to fall. At first, it was drizzle. Gradually, the rain became more and more serious, accompanied by the roaring thunder


    Because of the wind, she was a little cold, so she took out a small cloak from the space and put it on her. She saw the lion under the tree drenched in the rain. After thinking about it, she bit her teeth and went up and cried, "Hey, come in!"


    After hearing her voice, the flaming lion looked at her and thought about it. Then he got up and walked to the cave entrance step by step. His hind legs turned slightly and his pace was slow. When he reached the cave, he had both guard and hesitation in his eyes.


    "There''s a rest for you." Yue Er retreated to the side of the cave and pointed to the corner inside.


    Seeing this, the lion walked in and fell down in the corner. However, the wound on his leg was still bleeding. After a while, maybe because he couldn''t hold on, he was lying there motionless as if he was dead.


    Yue''er has been paying attention to it. Seeing that the lion has fainted, and the wound of its hind leg is still bleeding. The place where it lies is oozing a lot of blood. After thinking about it, she took out the medicine and put it in the fire.


    Along with the wind blowing in the hole, the smoke was sucked into the cave by the lion who had fainted. After a long time, yue''er came forward and took out medicine to help it stop bleeding and bandage.


    The lion woke up and opened his eyes, but he was still lying there, just looking at the little human girl who was bandaging it.


    "I''ve taken your place. I''ll make it up for you." Yue son said, back to the fire, said: "you can''t move because I used medicine, I''m afraid you attack me, so you can only use medicine on you, but you can rest assured that I won''t kill you. I''ll leave at daybreak."


    She put her hands on the fire and rubbed it to keep warm. Then she glanced at the lion and said, "your grade is so high. Your strength should be very strong. If you are not at the level of beast, you can''t hurt you, right? How could you get scratched? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4874

    "Roar!"


    However, the answer to her is not the lion lying in the hole, but the roar of the beast in the wind and rain at night.


    "Animal voice?" Yue Er looked out of the cave vigilantly, listening to the sound, it seemed that he was not far away from here.


    At this time, when the lion lying in the corner heard the roar coming from outside, even though he was struggling to stand up, it just smelled yue''er''s medicine, and its efficacy was not too good, where could it stand up again?


    Yue son see it like that, and listen to the outside that more than a roar, immediately asked: "is looking for you, right? Is it possible that the fierce beast outside hurt you like this? How can I listen to the sound, more than one beast? "


    "Oh! Oh It low toward Yue son call, voice with a trace of anxiety.


    "Want me to get rid of your medicine?" He asked.


    "Oh It gave a quick cry.


    See this, Yue son thought for a while, way: "solution also OK, just, say good, you can''t attack me."


    "Ouch!"


    So yue''er took out a bottle and went to its nose to let it smell. After a while, he saw it standing up and quickly swept out of the hole.


    "Hey, lion, where are you going


    as like as two peas, she shouted to the Yue hole, but she did not follow him. So she saw that several lions be roughly the same as the lion who was injured.


    Almost without pause, the six or seven lions rushed forward to attack the wounded lion. Seeing the fight, yue''er was also wary of holding the dagger and staring at the lions fighting in the rain.


    One of the lions was thrown to the entrance of the cave. When he saw him standing at the entrance of the cave, his eyes burst out with bloodthirsty ferocity. He opened his mouth and rushed at her.


    "Oh


    "Roar!"


    However, just as the lion rushed to yue''er, when he was ready to fight, the lion that yue''er wrapped up for him fiercely rushed forward from behind, bit the lion that jumped at yue''er, and dragged it back forcefully.


    But also because it turned and bit the lion, it gave other lions an opportunity to take advantage of it. Almost at that moment, several lions rushed forward at the same time, sharp claws and teeth were used at the same time, and they wanted to put it to death.


    He looked at him stupidly. She didn''t expect that lion would come back to save her. Although, she had the ability to save herself, she would not let the lion hurt her


    Seeing that the wounded lion was attacked and bitten by the lions, the flesh was torn off, and the blood was overflowing. She was very angry and rushed forward with a dagger.


    "Get out of here


    The power of the ancient beast came out with the dagger in her hand, and almost instantly shrouded several lions in it.


    It was the power of the king among the beasts, and the pressure of the ancient gods and beasts was not what they could resist. Almost at that moment, several lions let go of their mouths and howled. One of them was stabbed by a dagger in yue''er''s hand and then scattered away, escaping into the rain in the night


    On the ground, the rain washed away the bloodstains. The lion wrapped in its hind legs fell to the ground dying. The wounds on its body were shocking. The most fatal one was the wound on the neck that was bitten


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4875

    Its body twitches, the rain falls, scours its neck by the blood red fur, the hair all sticks together, it opens the eyes to look at Yue Er, the mouth overflows with blood.


    Yue Er looked at it and knew that if she didn''t save it, it would die.


    She thought for a while and found a pill from the space and put it in its mouth. She said to it: "this is the pill made by my mother. I will give it to you to see if it can save your life."


    She took out the hemostatic medicine and sprinkled it on its neck to help it stop bleeding. Just as she was about to bandage it, a strong breath rose from the lion who had taken the pill. Then, a ray of light burst out. At the same time, lightning flashed across the sky.


    Yue''er looked up and quickly avoided the cave entrance. When she retreated to the cave entrance, the thunder fell on the tree with a roar and splashed with fire.


    She let out a low breath, retreated a little further, and hid in the corner. Just listen, there are three thunders in the sky, one by one is more powerful than the other. As soon as the three thunders fall, the surrounding area is calm, and even the rain stops.


    At the same time, in the mansion of this area, people who heard the sound of the three thunder appeared surprised. They stood on the roof of Xianfu and looked at the forest which had been cut down by thunder that day.


    "In our place, there has not been a divine beast for a long time. How come three thunders have fallen and a divine beast has been born?" An old man stroked his beard and said, his wise eyes were thoughtful.


    "Laozu, it''s a great good thing that there are gods and beasts born on our Fairy Island. I''ll take people to find them and see what kind of animals are born, and give them to the younger generations in the family." A middle-aged man said with a smile and looked at the forest in the distance.


    On hearing this, the old man laughed, stroked his beard hand and said, "the beast is arrogant. If we capture it to the descendants of the family, on the one hand, it is too easy for future generations to get it; on the other hand, it is not tamed by himself, but it will be wild."


    He stopped for a moment and said, "it''s midnight again. Let''s go tomorrow! Let the younger generation of the family go to the forest by themselves, so that they can experience and experience. "


    "But, ancestor, that''s a divine beast. I''m afraid the younger generation of the family can''t tame it?" The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "Can''t they be tamed?" The old man glanced at him. The old voice had an unknown meaning.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was moved and said, "my grandfather wanted to let Jun Yan..."


    "Go and arrange it." The old man said, turned and then went down, no more said other.


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man was silent for a while, this just turned to go down.


    And in that forest, yue''er at this time is surprised to open his eyes, looking at the majestic lion, majestically looking at her.


    In particular, the wounds that could have been fatal on his body were recovered with the development of the animal. Moreover, a flame print on his forehead was even more powerful and clear.


    "You, are you advanced?"


    He said stupidly. Under the heart thought, mother''s pills how so powerful? A pill, not only the lion''s wound healed, but also from the top of the sacred beast to the divine beast, but how could the lion look at her so hot?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4876

    You don''t want to eat her, do you?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that lion''s front paw often bent and knelt down: "thank you for saving me and helping me to become a god beast. From now on, I will follow you, master."


    "Why? Master Yue son was stunned and said, "I have a contract animal."


    "I know that the owner''s life contract beast is an ancient god beast, but, master, I have a strong fighting capacity, and I can protect you. In this forest, there are not many divine beasts. If I follow, the master will not encounter any danger again."


    In fact, what''s more important is that she can take out the pills to make it advanced, and there are ancient divine animals as contract animals. It will know that this little human girl must have an extraordinary origin, follow her, only good and no harm.


    You know, in this forest, there are so many fierce beasts at the level of holy beasts, but most of them stop at the top of holy beasts, and they can''t go any further. Some of them can''t even become divine beasts even after waiting for hundreds of years.


    It therefore has the chance to enter the beast, naturally will not miss the opportunity to follow her.


    Maybe, with her, it can become a super beast!


    Thinking of this, it looked at her eyes more and more fiery.


    Listening to this, Yue Er thought for a while, his eyes turned round and said, "I already have the life contract animal. If the contract, then you can only be the master servant contract."


    "Well, master, please give me a contract." It looks forward to looking forward to.


    When he ran into such a beast, yue''er was helpless. However, she would not give up the benefits of coming to the door. What''s more, the lion took a pill from her mother''s mother!


    So she read out the contract law taught by her mother, and a drop of blood flew into the lion''s brow to form a master servant contract.


    When the contract is made, the flame at the center of its eyebrows changes.


    After the lion was contracted, yue''er waved it into the hole, sat by the fire and roasted his hands, and asked, "what is this place? How can I get out of here? "


    Hearing this, the lion was stunned and asked in surprise, "the master doesn''t know where this is? How did the master come from? "


    "It''s only because of some mistakes that it''s been transferred here." Yue son says, one hand holds small chin to look at it, ask: "do you know the way to leave here?"


    Hearing this, the lion showed a wry smile of humanity: "master, maybe I don''t know. This is not an ordinary place, but a forest where the great emperor''s floating Fairy Island is located. The great emperor on this island is Xiaotian emperor. As far as I know, he is a great power of seclusion. The descendants of emperor Xiaotian live on this fairyland, and there are boundary formation array here, which is general People can''t leave and enter here at all. "


    It looked at the host in front of him, and really did not know how she came here? Even the Fairy Island of emperor Xiaotian can enter, and it''s so quiet. It seems that Xiaotian emperor and others don''t know that there are such human dolls entering their fairyland!


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help being silly.


    "Ah? Is it a fairyland where the great emperor retreated from the world? Will they arrest me if I enter their territory? " Yue Er can''t help worrying.


    "This is one of them. There is another thing. The host should be prepared mentally." Said the lion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4877

    "What''s the matter? What psychological preparation? " He son wrinkled small nose to ask.


    Looking out at the dark sky, the lion said, "I was afraid that three thunder blasts when I was on the way to the next level. They should have known that there are some divine animals in the forest. They will send someone to look for them, so..."


    "So they will come in and look for you, and they may come across me!" Yue''er will know the seriousness of the matter. If she is caught, who knows what will happen to her? This place is called every day should not, call the earth not to work, even if she wants to ask for help, no one knows that she has arrived here!


    She stood up and walked back and forth in the cave, murmuring, "let me see, there will be a way..."


    Night, deepening, rain in the forest sent out a smell of soil and leaves, the wind blowing into the cave, bursts of cool.


    The lion was afraid that his little master would catch cold, so he asked her to sleep beside him and warm her with his body temperature and fur.


    Because there was a master-slave contract, yue''er was also at ease. There was no need to worry that the lion would hurt her. After all, one of the rules of the master servant contract was that if the master died, the contract animal would not live.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of any way. He had no choice but to sleep by the lion''s side


    In the morning of the next day, the children of all sizes stood in front of the open space, listening to the master''s instructions and instructions.


    "This time you go to the forest for training is also to enhance your adaptability and combat effectiveness. Remember, Xiao''s children should support each other at any time. Remember the first clan rule in the family. You should never do anything to your own family."


    When you meet the first time of fighting, you must stand in front of each other to ensure your own safety


    "Yes The people responded again.


    "Elder, take them to the transmission array." The master of Xiao ordered the old man around him.


    "Good." The elder answered and took the people to the transmission array.


    After watching them leave, the Xiao family leader looked around, frowned and asked, "why didn''t Jun Yan come? Did you tell him? "


    After a middle-aged man stepped forward, said: "said, the master of the house, the little master left early."


    Hearing this, the Xiao family leader was silent for a while and sighed: "the child is cold by nature, and there are many outstanding people in the family. However, none of them can enter his eyes and keep company with him. He wanted to let Jun Heng go with him, but he didn''t expect that he would go first."


    "The master of the family doesn''t have to worry about the little master. The little master is the most talented son of the Xiao family for hundreds of years. Even his ancestors praised him, and he would have no problem acting alone." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Go and talk to Jun Heng and find Jun Yan in the forest. You''d better act with him. After all, it''s a divine beast." The master of the Xiao family is worried.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man should, this just quickly left, to the transmission array.


    At the same time, in the forest, yue''er was riding on the back of the lion, and was walking rapidly in the forest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4878

    "Cluck Slow down, slow down, don''t run too fast. " The silver bell like laughter came from yue''er''s mouth, and was scattered in the forest with the light wind.


    Yue''er''s small figure was lying on the back of the lion, his hands tightly grasping the fur of the lion''s neck. His small body was slightly bumping with the running of the lion, but his small face was with a happy smile.


    At a young age, she had long forgotten the uneasiness and worry of last night. At this time, sitting on the lion''s back, she felt the speed of sweeping in the forest and the breeze on her face, and her whole heart was flying.


    She thought that since there was no other way, she could only hide as far as possible. When the spirit breath consumed by the little fox recovered, she could take her away from here.


    And in this period of time, as long as she hides in the forest and doesn''t let the descendants of the emperor Xiaotian find it, then nothing will happen!


    The lion, who ran and ran, sent her to a forest near the waterfall and said, "master, this waterfall is a mountain spring, and there is a spiritual spring in it. Practicing and bathing in the water is also very good for cultivation. If the master wants to take a bath, don''t go to the lower part of the waterfall, where the current is too fast and the impact force is too high. The master is too small to bear I can''t stand it. Just wash it below. "


    "Wow, it''s beautiful here!"


    Yue''er looked at the waterfall. The waterfall was like a milky way flying down from the sky. The water flowed down from the sky and splashed a large amount of water when it hit the rocks below. Because of the slanting sunlight from the morning, there was a rainbow of seven colors across the waterfall, which looked beautiful.


    Yue''er jumped down from the lion''s back, but she didn''t dare to go to the lower part of the waterfall, because the water was really big and the water splashed from the high place. You can know that if she went up, she would be washed downstream by the water, and her small body could not stay there.


    The lion was a little worried about her. After all, its owner was too small. Especially when she saw that she was going to go to the water after taking off her boots, she was scared to bite her collar and drag back.


    "Ah? What are you doing biting my clothes for Yue''er was thinking of going into the water, so the lion bit his collar and dragged him back. He couldn''t help turning back and asking.


    After dragging her away from the water, the lion loosened his mouth and said, "master, the depth here is too deep for you to stand down. Go there." Then he bit the corner of her dress and dragged her to the shallower place on the other side.


    "Hee hee..."


    Yue Er laughed, and her beautiful eyes turned into crescent moon, and said, "I can swim! I''m going to hold my breath Her mother taught them that she and her two brothers knew how to water. Her mother said that they could not water. If they fell into the water, they would be drowned, so she taught them to swim.


    "The water here is too shallow for fun."


    Yue''er looked at the place where the lion dragged her. It was a small place with stones around. The water in the middle stood down to her knees.


    So she looked at it and picked a new place: "I''m here! It''s a little deeper here. You''d better watch me. If there''s a fierce beast or someone approaching, you can tell me Yue Er came to the back of the waterfall, which was blocked by stones. The waterfall would not rush to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4879

    There was no one in the old forest in the deep mountain. In addition, yue''er was so young that when he saw a lion guarding him, he immediately took off his clothes and jumped into the water.


    The lion listened to the sound of water coming from behind, and looked back worried. When he saw the little master fluttering in the water and his face was full of happy smile, he put down his heart.


    It seems that the little master said that it is true to understand the nature of water. In this way, it does not need to worry about the little master, and pay attention to the surrounding movement.


    Yue''er was immersed in the water. The cool water made her feel comfortable. She lay on her back, her head against the stone, her feet fluttering on the water, and her mouth giggled.


    "Master, the water in the mountain is cold. Don''t soak for too long, get up quickly!" The lion looked back at her in the water.


    "I''ll do it again. I haven''t washed my hair yet." Yue son said, the body a sink, the whole head to the water sink, one side untied the tied hair in the water washed.


    The lion looked at her in the water while paying attention to her. Suddenly, it suddenly turned around and said, "master, get up quickly, someone is coming!"


    "Ah?" Yue''er came out of the water, his hair all spread out, with the water trace close to her face, let her once can''t see the front.


    She quickly opened it with her hand and looked into the woods. She saw a shadow with a sword. She immediately called out, "hurry up, get into the space!"


    My mind moved. When I was about to put it into the space, I was ready to get up and find a place to hide. I saw that figure had come out of the forest. Immediately scared, quickly gathered a body of breath to sink into the water.


    Xiao Junyan''s indifferent eyes looked around, and his handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He just felt that there was a spirit of beast here. Why did he get here but disappeared?


    He stood still and did not move, but carefully scanned his surroundings with divine consciousness, and still found nothing.


    When I looked at the waterfall, I saw that the water was pounding down, the sound was loud, and there was a stream of water vapor around. Under the collision of sunlight and water mist, there was a rainbow across the waterfall.


    So, he stepped over, saw the water was clear and clean, then squatted down and took a handful of water to wash his face.


    About two meters away from him upstream, yue''er was holding his breath in the water. He could not hold his breath any more. So he quietly floated up, took a deep breath on his face and sank down quietly.


    With the sound of the impact of the waterfall as a cover, Xiao Junyan, who was two meters away downstream, did not find it.


    After washing his face, he took off his coat, his belt, his boots, and his underwear alone. He went barefoot to the stone where the waterfall came down. He sat down cross legged, and there he practiced his spiritual power.


    The impact of the waterfall''s current, as well as the cold water, is a good place for him to practice the ice formula. With the movement of the spirit breath in the body, the breath in the muscles and veins also moves. The spirit consciousness is released, and the five senses and six senses are clearer.


    Yue''er was soaking in the water. After holding for a long time, he didn''t see the man leave. He quietly floated up and took a breath. Because he had been soaking in the cold landscape for a long time, his small body could not stand it. His lips trembled slightly, and his teeth bumped up and down, making a slight sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4880

    Even though the sound is very small and covered by the sound of the waterfall, Xiao Junyan, who releases five senses and six gods under the waterfall, can detect a breath.


    Almost at that moment, he opened his sharp eyes, turned his hand and attacked the place where the breath came out.


    It was so cold that yue''er was preparing to leave the water quietly. However, her upper body had just climbed out of the water and was preparing to hide behind the stone. She felt a sharp breath coming from her face. The speed was so fast that she had no chance to react.


    "Ah


    She exclaimed, only felt that a hand had caught her foot, and then the whole person was in front of her eyes. She was lifted up by the water and splashed with water.


    Xiao Junyan''s expressionless and handsome face looked at what he had grabbed from the water, and the corners of his mouth twitched without leaving a trace.


    It''s naked Is it a little girl?


    Yue son is also a stay, is really stay. Because she was carrying her foot upside down, the whole person was hanging upside down, dripping water, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at the boy holding her feet, frowning at her naked.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream came out of his mouth, she almost screamed out that moment, the other foot would be ruthless toward the young handsome face, mercilessly kicked in the past.


    Xiao Junyan also didn''t expect that the dull little girl suddenly screamed and kicked him in the face. It was this unprepared that made his beautiful beauty Yan Sheng, who was indignant with everyone, was kicked by yue''er. He only felt that the slippery little foot was twisted, and the little girl, who had been carried upside down by him, rolled back to the ground for several meters The clothes were put on her.


    Yue''er''s beautiful eyes were wronged. He put his clothes on his body and sat down with tears in his eyes, staring at the young man with a pathetic and angry look.


    Oh She''s miserable. She''s at a loss.


    The mother said that the girl''s body can not let the boy look, but she was picked up by the man from the water, but also carefully looked at, she was looked at completely.


    Xiao Junyan touched his face. He felt the kick hurt a little, and his tongue tasted a little bit of blood. It was obvious that his mouth was bleeding.


    He looked at the little girl sitting on the ground and glared at him angrily. He frowned and went up to him and asked, "what room are you from? How did you get here? "


    In his opinion, there are boundaries and arrays in their place. Outsiders can''t enter their fairyland. The children who will appear on this island are naturally the children of their Xiao family.


    However, he had never dealt with the children of the Xiao family. Naturally, he did not know which room the little girl was?


    Therefore, thinking of the experience of the children in the family arranged by the family, I thought that the little girl was supposed to sneak out to play in the family. However, she was too bold. In such places, the five or six year old girl dared to follow in.


    Yue son did not answer him, but glared at him indignantly and wrongly. She wondered how angry her parents and teachers would be if they knew that she had been completely wiped out by such a young man?


    Xiao Junyan thought she was frightened, and then said, "I am Xiao Junyan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4881

    Seeing that she didn''t respond, she frowned and said, "Xiao''s little master." Seeing that she did not respond to his words, his eyebrows twisted deeper. He looked at the little girl and asked, "whose child are you? Who brought you in? I don''t know the rules of Xiao''s family. Can anyone under ten years old enter this forest? "


    Yue''er didn''t say a word to the point when he was half loud. Instead, he was saying that he was the little master of the Xiao family. Then he stood up and roared at him angrily: "you have seen all of me! You have to apologize to me! "


    Listening to this, Xiao Junyan glanced at her, and said in a light tone, "what''s the matter with the little doll seeing all the light?" With that, he took out his clothes from the space and put them on while drying the water stains on his body.


    Walking forward, see behind the baby did not follow up, he stopped, looked back at her, and said: "do not follow up?" In such a place, she alone can''t live a night here.


    "No Yue Er snorted, a face, put on clothes, then go in the opposite direction.


    Who knows, has not gone out a few steps to be pulled up by the collar.


    "Ah! Let me go! Let me down She kicks vigorously, sees him to pull her back the collar not to let go, then grasps his hand is to gather together the mouth to bite.


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Junyan felt pain. He hissed and let go of his hand. He put the little girl on the ground. After a look, a circle of tooth marks and blood oozed from his wrist.


    He frowned, staring at the little doll who got up on the ground and tried to run. Then he lifted her up and put it under his arm and drank coldly: "don''t move! Move again and I''ll knock you out and carry you away


    Yue Er glared at a pair of eyes, like a small animal staring at him, he put his hand on her head, the original wet dripping hair was dried by him, and with the surge of his breath, she was also some cold body gradually warm.


    "Are you passing jade cards?"


    Xiao Junyan asked in a cold voice. After looking around, he didn''t find that there was a jade card on the baby. If it wasn''t for thinking that it was his Xiao family''s child, he would not pay attention to this troublesome little doll with his temperament.


    "No!" Yue son said without good temper, turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    Xiao Junyan frowned, thinking that if the child had followed in secretly, no one would have given her a life-saving transmission jade card. He was silent for a moment and asked, "are you the only one around here? Who brought you in? "


    He son''s eyes turned, struggling to get down from his arm, stood in front of him, made a face at him, and snorted: "besides me, are you not a person?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at her. He didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Yue son see he did not speak, has been staring at her, she also stare at him, carefully looked up. Although she has met many good-looking people, it is undeniable that this man is really pretty.


    He was wearing a dark robe with cloud patterns on his sleeves and collar, and a jade belt around his waist. He had a cool face that was not close to him, which was very attractive.


    However, these are nothing to her, naturally will not be frightened by him.


    After staring at the little girl in front of him for a long time, Xiao Junyan said coldly: "before meeting other people, follow me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4882

    Listening to his words, yue''er''s eyes turned and his eyes flashed a sly color. Does this person think she belongs to his Xiao family?


    Thinking of this, she blinked her eyes and thought that he had said his name was Xiao Junyan, and that he was the young master of the Xiao family. So she quickly made a decision.


    "Not yet? Waiting to feed the beast? " Xiao Junyan went to the front, and saw her standing there, he called.


    Yue''er immediately followed his steps and followed him slowly. However, his small body steps were small, and gradually lagged behind him. He opened a distance from him. The weeds in the forest were half a person high, so they could cover her small body.


    When Xiao Junyan walked, he saw that the little thing was silent. He looked back and saw that the little one was struggling to remove the weeds and came towards him. Seeing this, he stood still. After a while, when she came to him, he reached out and took her up with one hand and strode forward.


    "I can run myself, I don''t need you to hold me." He son cries, just don''t want this person to hold her!


    "You have short legs."


    Xiao Junyan said coldly. As soon as his steps moved, his figure was wandering through the forest. When he met a fierce beast in the forest, he jumped off the ground and avoided.


    After holding the little one in one hand for a distance, I found that the baby was still a little heavy. After walking for a distance, her hand was slightly sour.


    He had to admit that this little doll was a fat one. Even though his body was small, his body was soft and full of flesh.


    Some people do not need to walk by themselves, Yue son also did not cry to let her down, but was content to hold by him, eyes turned, she cried: "I am hungry."


    Listening to this, Xiao Junyan stopped at a place, put the baby aside, and then took out the valley balls from the space.


    "Eat it He handed it to him.


    Yue Er looked at it and opened his eyes: "this? I don''t eat this. This is not delicious. I want meat. " She doesn''t want to eat the secluded grain pill, and it''s not as good as the refined by her mother! She doesn''t eat.


    "Eat!" As he pushed forward, he would thrust it into her mouth.


    "No, no! I don''t take this medicine! " She cried, retreating.


    Xiao Junyan, who had not taken care of the child, looked at the little thing with a pair of eyes on guard, as if he was afraid that he would put the secluded grain pill into her mouth, which made him wrinkle his brow and make his eyes slightly dark.


    After a pause, he put away the grain pill and said, "wait for me on the tree, and I''ll get you some meat." Sure enough, kids are trouble.


    Listen to this, Yue son this just did not resist, go forward, by him holding her up the tree, in the tree to find a place to put her.


    "Sit down and hold on to the branches here. Don''t fall. I''ll be back in a minute." He told in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Yue son should, watching him fly away, this just from the space to feel a spiritual fruit to eat, eyes rolling, also do not know what ghost idea.


    Over there, Xiao Junyan was worried about the little thing left in the tree, so he caught a gray feather chicken and came back. Seeing her sitting on the tree, he came up and brought her down. He picked up some branches around and roasted the chicken.


    "I''ve called back to the family and sent someone to take you back." Xiao Junyan said, tearing the chicken leg to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4883

    Hearing this, he took the drumstick''s small hand. Have someone pick her up? Back where? Xiao family?


    If she went to Xiao''s house, she would be exposed?


    She ate the drumsticks, her eyes rolling.


    Xiao Junyan watched the little girl eat with both hands holding the chicken leg. After a while, there was a chicken bone left in the chicken leg on her hand. She also ate a fat face and stretched out her hand to him.


    He tore off another chicken leg.


    After they solved the roast chicken, Xiao Junyan took her to a spring to wash her face and hands. At this time, there was a rustling sound in the forest. Xiao looked up and saw that a strong beast was coming from the forest, and weeds were trampled on everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious beast found the two people in the spring, and immediately roared and rushed at them.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Junyan murmured and picked him up with one hand. With a little tiptoe, he took her to jump off the ground to avoid the attack of the fierce beast.


    "Click!"


    The big tree surrounded by one person was broken and fell down with a click. The fierce beast jumped into the air, turned back fiercely and then rushed towards the two people. The speed was as fast as a flash of light and shadow.


    Because Xiao Junyan held yue''er in his arms, he did not meet him directly. Instead, he took her in the forest to avoid it.


    Yue''er, who was held by him, was also worried that he could not hold her firmly. She let her fall to the ground. Therefore, a pair of small hands tightly grasped his lapel, and the small fat legs also tightly clamped his waist.


    Xiao Junyan''s face was a little ugly, not because he was chased by the fierce beast at the top of the holy beast, but because the fat baby in his arms was closely entangled with him like an octopus, which made his walking body slow down.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the beast sounded in the forest, accompanied by the shaking sound of the fierce beast running and plundering. In the air, because of the fierce beast''s roar, the compressed air was also diffused.


    I don''t know if he was under the illusion that after the roar of the fierce beast had fallen, there was a sound of running and plundering around.


    Lying in his arms, yue''er, who was held by him, looked around him. His beautiful big eyes flashed and said, "there are many fierce beasts around here. It''s the fierce beasts behind that who called here."


    Yue son said, free a small hand to pat his shoulder, curiously asked: "why don''t you kill that fierce beast? Why did you see that fierce beast turn around and run? Can''t you win it? "


    "That''s because you''re here." Xiao Junyan said in a cold voice.


    If he hadn''t taken care of such a small spot, why did he have to turn around and run? If there''s a fight, you don''t care about this little guy. No matter how troublesome he is, he can''t leave their children as young as Xiao''s?


    He son a Zheng, blinked an eye, crisp raw way: "you just put me down, I will take care of myself." As soon as the voice fell, the passer-by stopped abruptly. She almost threw her out because of the sudden stop. Fortunately, she tightly grasped his skirt, which was not thrown out.


    "Now even if you don''t want to come down." Xiao Junyan said, with a glance of his eyes and breath, he took her to the tallest and largest tree nearby.


    "Sit down and be careful of falling." Xiao Junyan said, put her on the fork above the tree, and then went down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4884

    Yue''er looked down from the tree. He put her high. When he looked down, he could only see through the layers of dense leaves. The lower Xiao Junyan, with his sword in his hand, attacked the fierce beast that was rushing forward.


    Originally she also thought, this person''s strength is not very weak? However, seeing the attack after he let go of his hands and feet, I know that this man is not weak, but very strong. It is estimated that his skill and strength are above her elder brother!


    It''s also true that this person is a few years older than his elder brother. It''s normal that he is more powerful than her elder brother. However, who knows that her two brothers will not be as good as him?


    The howling and roaring of fierce beasts spread in the forest, and the smell of blood was also diffused in the forest along with the wind. Seeing that Xiao Junyan was more than enough to deal with those fierce beasts, yue''er, sitting on the tree, immediately gathered his breath and left quietly.


    She is not really the Xiao family''s younger brother, if let him call the person to take her back to the Xiao family, who knows will not be killed? In this forest, at least no fierce animal hurt her. When the spirit power of little fox recovers, maybe he can take her out of here.


    She still wants to see her mother!


    When Xiao Junyan solved those fierce animals, he went to the tree to take the little guy down, but found that the little guy he had put on the tree was missing!


    "Slip away?" He frowned and looked around him. He didn''t know how the little thing had slipped away from here?


    Thinking that the little guy was following her secretly, he told her that he had asked the family members to come and bring her back. I''m afraid that she didn''t want to be taken back, so she left first.


    Think of that little guy is so small, and there are unknown dangers everywhere. If you encounter a fierce beast, I''m afraid that little thing will be swallowed.


    At present, he stood up with his sword, looking for the figure of the little thing


    After yue''er slipped away from the tree, she walked around in the forest. She stayed here for some days. She almost didn''t need to fight when she met fierce beasts. As long as the ancient gods and beasts on her were released, those fierce beasts had to avoid her.


    Mouth humming unknown ditty son, the hand is swinging a branch which does not know where to pick up, the footstep is brisk. Xiao Junyan would not have to go back from the big tree for a short time, so she didn''t have to go back for a short time.


    When she came to a tree, she stopped to have a rest. After looking around, she jumped to the tree and sat down. She took out the fruit from the space and ate it, swinging her legs that fell in the air.


    The tree is full of branches and leaves, and she is small. If she sits on the tree without speaking and holding her breath, it is really difficult to find out.


    After eating a fruit, Yue Er yawned. He saw that the sun was burning on his head, and there were leaves covering it. The cool breeze was very comfortable. Now he found a comfortable place on the tree to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of fighting in the forest woke her up. She opened her eyes and saw a 14-year-old boy was being attacked by two sacred beast lions. She had a lot of colors on his body, but he was still fighting with his teeth.


    She sat up and looked at it carefully. It was good to see that the two lions at the level of Saint beast attacked the young man. It was good, but there were several lions around who were staring at him all the time, as if to prevent the prey from running away. One of them was the lion at the top of the sacred beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4885

    She recognized that the lions were the ones who attacked the lion in her space the other day.


    She heard Xiao Junyan say that the people who came in should have the jade card on their waists. Her eyes looked at the wounded young man with a slight breath of breath. She did not see any jade cards or other things.


    "Roar!"


    The lion was very patient with the prey to his mouth. He was playing with him. He did not rush forward to kill him, but watched him struggling.


    Xiao Jun Heng pursed his lips and retreated. After a long battle, her physical strength gradually decreased. In addition, her body injuries made her step unstable. However, his life protecting jade card was torn by the lion in the previous battle, and I don''t know where to lose it.


    Yue''er was looking at the battle in front of him. He saw that the young man was wearing a crescent moon robe, and his appearance was also excellent, but his strength was weak.


    Well, at least they are much weaker than Xiao Junyan, who met earlier. However, it seems that they are only about a year or two away from each other. How could their strength be so much worse?


    She was thinking about going down to help save people? Ear heard a very small hissing sound, fierce feel the neck cool, instinctively reach out to grab, a finger like size of the whole body of the venomous snake is her one hand tightly hold the head, and the snake tail and tightly entangled her arm, is spitting snake letter to make a hissing sound at her.


    "Want to bite me?" Yue''er looked at the green snake with a smile. His voice was soft and cute: "I''m very revengeful." While speaking, he took out a dagger with one hand and stabbed it directly into the seven inch place of the snake.


    "Hiss!"


    The snake hissed. The whole body of the snake was cut into two pieces because of the stabbing and twisting of the dagger. One fell to the ground, and the other part of the snake''s head was pinched by yue''er.


    "Oh, my snake gall." Yue''er saw the snake fall down, and quickly jumped down, ready to gather the gall of the venomous snake.


    However, as soon as she jumped down, her whole body just sat on the back of a lion staring at the human prey.


    For such a villain who suddenly fell from the tree, let alone the lion who was suddenly mounted on top of his head by human beings was stunned. Even the young man holding the tree for breath was also stunned for a moment.


    Especially when I saw that it was not something else but a five or six year old girl, her face changed.


    "Come down! After me


    He cried out in a hurry, trying to pull up the little girl who was riding on the lion''s back. However, suddenly, a lion came out and ran into him. Shengsheng blocked his movement and forced him to turn to attack the lion.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, another lion roared and bit at the human child sitting on the lion''s back.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Junheng bit, want to go up to save people, but can not free body.


    Yue''er looked at the lion who bit at her. Suddenly, he showed a malicious smile and threw the snake''s head tightly in his hand to the lion''s open mouth.


    Although the venomous snake was bitten off, the head of the snake was still open. At this time, it was thrown away. It bit the lion''s tongue, and the venom from its fangs penetrated into the lion''s tongue. At that moment, the lion roared bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4886

    The lion in the roar out, instinctively bite to the mouth of things, saw snake blood spatter at the same time, the lion also with convulsion fell down.


    "Bang!"


    His body fell heavily to the ground, which startled the boy and the lions.


    "Roar!"


    The other lions roared at him, staring at the human little man sitting on the lion''s back, and suddenly found that the human little man seemed to be familiar with.


    "Ah


    Yue''er was thrown down from the lion''s back. When she fell to the ground, she turned over and landed steadily. When the lion who threw her down was ready to rush forward to kill the human child, the lion''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes. He quickly retreated with a low howl, and several breaths escaped without trace.


    It can recognize that this human child has the breath of ancient gods and beasts. They dare not provoke such human beings even if they provoke anyone.


    The young man was panting for breath. He looked at the lions with some confusion and confusion. All of a sudden, they all ran away. They couldn''t figure out what was going on? However, when she saw the little girl run to the tree to pick up a piece of green snake body, and cut it with a dagger, she was even more shocked when she took out a green snake gall.


    "Are you all right?"


    He came up to the little girl and saw that her face was strange, and she didn''t look like the children in the family he had seen. But when he thought about it, the family had a large population and was still such a small child. It was normal that he had never seen it. What''s more, besides the children in their family, how could children from other places appear here?


    Therefore, naturally, he also classified the little girl as their Xiao''s son.


    After he put away the snake gall, he looked at the young man in front of him, pointed to the wound on his body, and said, "what''s wrong is you! You''re bleeding. "


    How bad! She''s so small, but she''s not hurt and bleeding!


    "Yes! I was hurt. " Xiao Junheng gently exhaled his breath, sat down with his back against the tree, took out the medicine, sprinkled it on the wound, and simply bandaged it with gauze.


    He bandaged himself and could only bite with his mouth. Therefore, he was directly tied into a knot.


    "Can I help you?" Yue son blinks a pair of pure eyes to ask. It''s really watching him take the medicine in his hand and fall back. Most of the medicine has been sprinkled on the ground.


    "Good."


    He handed her the bottle and looked at her and asked, "who brought you in? Don''t you know that a child as young as you can''t come in here? "


    "Why? I''m not hurt. " Yue son said, sprinkle medicine, like to him bandage up, finally, also tied a beautiful bow.


    "There are too many fierce beasts in the forest, and many of them are very powerful. Even I have been injured, not to mention you are such a small child." He leaned against the tree to rest, while vigilant attention to the surrounding, while wondering: "just a few lions also do not know how to run."


    Yue son looked at him with a smile and said, "although I am small, the fierce beasts don''t eat me."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll send a message back and ask my father to send someone to pick you up." He said, and took out the jade card.


    Yue son looked at him and said with a smile: "you stay here by yourself! When they come, let them take you back, or the lion will come back and eat you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4887

    He son''s voice fell, then waved to him, and walked to the woods with short legs.


    Seeing this, Xiao Junheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t care to send a message, but quickly followed him: "wait! You are too dangerous for a child to run around in here


    Even if I haven''t seen them, it''s their Xiao family''s child. Naturally, she can''t be in danger here. As for the lions who ran away suddenly, he didn''t expect to be related to this little girl.


    Yue''er took out a fruit and ate while walking. He looked back at him. Seeing that he followed up three or two steps, he could not help wrinkling his nose and said, "you don''t follow me. I''m very safe myself."


    "Who is your father? Which room is it? How did you sneak in? Who came in with? I don''t think you have a jade card on you. Who brought you in? " He came up to her and asked, staring at the little girl, who was not high around his waist.


    She was surprised to see that there was no fear on her face, but a look of vivacity. Why hasn''t he seen such a little girl in the family before?


    Yue''er turned his eyes, ate the fruit, and said with a smile, "I came with brother Junyan."


    "Jun Yan? How is that possible? How could he bring you into this forest? What''s more, if you come together, how can you not see him Xiao Junheng was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise.


    "We were attacked by a fierce beast in the woods, and then we got away, so I don''t know where he is." Yue son said, three or two of the fruit in his hand to eat.


    However, Xiao Junheng looked at the fruit she ate three or two times. His eyes flashed and his eyebrows slightly twisted. He said, "it''s impossible for him to bring such a small child in with his temperament. You didn''t tell the truth. Besides, what you eat is a spiritual fruit?"


    Although he is not the young master of the Xiao family, his father is also the current leader of the Xiao family. Naturally, he has seen a lot of things, but he has not seen the fruit that she ate.


    Just smelling it, you can feel a strong aura of spiritual power emanating from the fruit. Where did this child come from? Is it really their Xiao family''s child?


    Thinking of this, he mentioned it in his heart and left an eye on it.


    "Since you have come to the forest, do you know what you are in the forest for?" Xiao Junheng asked, his eyes fell on the face of the villain beside him.


    Hearing this, Yue Er looked at him with a smile and said, "I know! Because there is a god beast in it Want to test her? She''s smart.


    What''s more, the beast still took her mother''s pills to become a god beast. How could she not know?


    Xiao Junheng was surprised to see that she knew it. But there''s always a little quirky about it.


    All of a sudden, hearing the sound of fighting, he immediately footed, and his divine sense was released. At the next moment, his face changed, and he stretched out his hand and took yue''er, who was about to leave, to another direction.


    "Go! Go and save


    He son was dragged to go, small face is silent color. What kind of people does she meet here? How come the Xiao family are like this?


    Not far away, some of the Xiao''s children are besieged by a group of wind wolves. Their bodies are scarred and their breath is in disorder. They lean against each other, gasping for breath, biting their teeth and holding their swords, staring at the wolves who are marching forward step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4888

    "Hoo!"


    We can''t take a breath to pass the jade card. We can''t wait for one more pass


    The other one hesitated and didn''t speak, but his face was unwilling.


    Another one bit his teeth and angrily said, "you have to pinch yourself. It''s not easy to come to this forest. If you go back like this, you may be laughed to death! What''s more, how can we raise our heads in front of other people when we go back here for such a short time? "


    Listening to this, the hesitant and unwilling teenager also said, "that is, isn''t this the last moment? I can''t, it''s not too late to crush it. Now I''m not willing to crush and transport jade cards. Moreover, I want to bring gifts back to my mother from here. "


    "Don''t forget how your elders told me. This is just an experience. It''s the most important thing to keep your life. If you want to die, I won''t accompany you." As he spoke, the young man crushed the jade card and disappeared in place.


    With his departure, this made the two people who had been injured even worse. Without a helper, they became more and more difficult to defeat the wolves.


    "Spell it! You have to pick a wolf''s tooth to send my mother back! " The former boy gritted his teeth and drank, and with his sword, he attacked and chopped at one of the wind wolves.


    "You stay here! Don''t run around When Xiao Junheng saw the situation over there, his face was very dignified, especially when the two men didn''t even know how to break the jade card and leave and still wanted to fight with the wolves, the handsome face was even more heavy.


    Will be dragged by their own little girl to put on the tree, broke a branch to her, said: "cover, the wolf can''t see you."


    He er''s mouth took a puff, looking at the boy who put a piece of branch into his hand and ran forward. He turned his eyes with no face directly to show that he was speechless in his heart at the moment.


    Take this branch with leaves in front of her, and the wolves can''t see her? The boy is very big. How come this brain doesn''t work well?


    And there are wolves in front of us. There are at least ten or twenty wind wolves! Among them, the wolf is still at the top level of the holy beast. What is it that he runs forward like this?


    Three of them have beaten a top wolf of the sacred beast and a dozen wind Wolves of the level of holy beast?


    She sat on the tree, playing with the branch in her hand. The two of them had jade transmission cards on their waists. If they were dead, they would still have a chance to save themselves. However, they looked OK, but their brains were not very good. It was hard to say.


    So, is she going? Or help them?


    The little face is full of tangles. She has never met the wolves, and she will not run away like those lions. She will not be able to attack so many wolves by herself. If she can be oppressed by ancient times, will the three people detect it?


    When she was entangled here, Xiao Junheng had already rushed up with his sword. When the two teenagers saw him, surprise and hope burst out in their eyes.


    "Second childe!"


    They did not expect that they would meet Xiao Junheng here. For a while, their faces were full of excitement. You know, in addition to the ghost talent Xiao Junyan, Xiao Junheng''s strength is the most outstanding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4889

    With his help, maybe they don''t have to pinch the transmission jade!


    "Attack the wolf!"


    Xiao Junheng drank in a low voice and jumped directly to attack the wolf. The best way to defeat the wolf pack is to kill the wolf king first. As long as the wolf king dies, these wolves will naturally flee.


    "Good!"


    Two people immediately should a, had his to join, suddenly felt confident! Originally feel tired of the body also at this moment, the three men together, attack the wolf king.


    It''s just that their ideas are good, but the reality is cruel.


    The wolf king did not approach, but squatted at a place behind them and looked at them. The wind wolves saw that they were attacking the wolf king, and their siege became more and more fierce.


    Xiao Junheng had been injured. In addition, the two men were also injured. The three of them could not resist the attack of nearly 20 wolves. After a while, their injuries were aggravated by injuries, and their clothes were covered with blood.


    He son saw, eyes fell on the wolf king''s body, she put the branches in her hand, small figure in the tree gently leaping, toward the wolf king.


    Holding a dagger in his hand, the wolf king seemed to have found her. He looked up at her coldly. The wolf''s mouth opened and showed a low growl. His sharp teeth drooled at him.


    He son is ready to pounce down, suddenly feel a sharp air blade from the distance wheeze hit, she quickly stop body method, look at the sound place.


    See, a cold light hit, under a close look, it is actually a sharp arrow with a sharp breath, with a very fast speed, accurate shooting at the wolf king.


    Almost at that moment, the wolf king''s hair stood up because he was aware of the coming danger. He jumped up and bit the little figure sitting on the tree.


    One is to avoid the sharp arrow, the other is to eat this human child with pure aura!


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Junheng was surrounded by several wind wolves. When he saw the wolf king pouncing on the little girl, his face changed and he exclaimed.


    However, he wanted to save her, but could not separate the body.


    But I didn''t want to. At that time, I saw the little girl''s dagger waving, and actually attacked the wolf king. The sharp blade of the knife made him stupefied involuntarily.


    The wolf king rushed forward to see the shining dagger. Even if he avoided jumping to one side of the branch, his hind legs would exert force again and pounce on the prey again.


    He son in the tree is not good to stretch his hands and feet, see the wolf king and toward her to bite, can''t help but said: "want to eat me? Look, I won''t pull your teeth


    At the same time, she took a wrong step. With the wolf king''s attack, she stepped back and looked like she couldn''t stand and fell down. In fact, she wanted to avoid it and fight again at the same time.


    But she didn''t want to, she just jumped down from the tree, but suddenly a strange breath came to her. She almost instinctively waved the dagger in her hand and attacked the breath, but she didn''t want to hear a voice that was not strange.


    "It''s me."


    Xiao Junyan''s cold face was slightly heavy. When he saw the fat doll slip away from his eyes and met wolves and wolves here, and he was still holding a dagger and waving it at him, the cold breath of his whole body was absolutely breathtaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4890

    Yue''er was stunned for a moment when he heard the voice. The dagger in his hand was snatched, and at the same time he was held in his arms.


    Xiao Junyan held the fat doll in one hand and grabbed the dagger in her hand with the other hand, and then directly attacked the wolf king who came back again. Unexpectedly, when he attacked with the dagger in his hand, his sharp and unusual hand was very sharp.


    "Whew!"


    "Ouch!"


    The fierce spirit of Dao Gang swept through the air. The wolf king who rushed at him didn''t expect that Xiao Junyan''s attack speed would be so fast. He couldn''t dodge and was directly hit by a knife in his neck.


    The blood splashed out at the same time, the sound of wolf howling also sounded, the wolf king''s body also fiercely fell to the ground, the blood on his neck gushed out, dyed his fur, his body twitched, struggling to stand up, but unexpectedly, Xiao Junyan, who was holding yue''er, fell on the ground again.


    "Whew!"


    "Oh


    When the dagger stabbed in, the howling voice of the wolf king appeared to be lack of breath. As soon as the wolf was stiff, he fell down on the ground without breath.


    With the death of the wolf king, the remaining eleven or twelve wind wolves howled, scattered and fled quickly.


    At this time, Xiao Junheng and the two teenagers were already panting and half kneeling with their swords. They were sweating like rain. Their ink hair was stuck on their cheeks because of the sweat, and their clothes were dyed red with blood. Some of the wounds were bone deep, and some of them were torn by Wolf claws.


    But at this time, the three of them were looking at the young man in black, Xiao Junyan, with bright eyes! The young master of the Xiao family!


    Because of his arrival, they defused their danger and indirectly took their lives.


    "I''ve seen you, thank you for your help The two teenagers had already knelt down directly with their swords on their half kneeling bodies. They saluted him with their fists. In their words, the color of respect was visible.


    Xiao Junheng is in slow after a while, stand straight body, point to him, way: "fortunately you come." With that, his eyes fell on the little girl who was held in his arms, and his eyes crossed with amazement.


    Everyone in the Xiao family knows that no one can get close to Xiao Junyan within three steps, let alone be held in his arms. So, what about this little girl? Did he really bring her in?


    Yue''er was held in his arms. When he looked up, he saw that the wolf king was dead and the danger was relieved. But Xiao Junyan still took her dagger and didn''t return it. He immediately called out, "give me back my dagger!"


    Xiao Junyan just nodded at Xiao Junheng and ignored the two teenagers on their knees. Instead, he turned his eyes to the fat baby in his arms.


    Well, although this little thing is no longer a doll, in his opinion, it is a chubby meat doll. Especially now, it is even more interesting to look at it.


    No one in the Xiao family dares to treat him like this.


    "Dagger, mine, give it back to me!" He Er stares at a pair of beautiful eyes, like a small beast staring at him, stretch out his hand to want to take back the dagger.


    However, Xiao Junyan turned his hand and put the dagger away.


    "It''s too sharp for you to play with."


    If he thought that the fat doll belonged to the Xiao family, now, after seeing the dagger, he thought that the fat doll, which came out of nowhere, should not be the Xiao family''s person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4891

    "You


    He Er angrily glared at him, watching her dagger confiscated, heart angry teeth fierce.


    Seeing this, Xiao Junheng asked, "Jun Yan, did you bring her in? What room is she from? Did you really bring it in? "


    He son listen to this, small head not from a shrink. It''s over. This time it''s revealed.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the small thing with a small head and no words, and his lips slightly raised a radian. Even if it was very small, it surprised Xiao Junheng in front of him.


    Is he right? Jun Yan smiles?


    Eyes can not help but fall on his arms that little girl, is it because of this child?


    "She came with me." Xiao Junyan said, holding the fat baby in his arms, he only felt that her flesh was soft and soft, and it was very comfortable to hold her. Therefore, he did not let go. Instead, he continued to hold it and looked at the two people in front of him and rebuked him with a cold face.


    "Is the jade plate on your waist a decoration? You want to fight wolves? If I hadn''t appeared, you would have been the food under the wolf''s mouth now! "


    The two teenagers were told not to speak, but to hang their heads.


    "What are you doing? Don''t clean up the battlefield Xiao Junyan frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes." The two men were in a hurry. They did not care about their injuries. Instead, they cleaned up the scene first. They dug out the crystal core of the wind wolf. Finally, they pulled out the wolf king''s teeth.


    However, they did not dare to keep it by themselves. After all, they were not the wolf king they killed. So they went forward and handed all the things to Xiao Junyan.


    "Little master, things..."


    "Here you are." Xiao Junyan said, without looking at those things, but staring at the small things in his arms. Seeing her frowning, he did not know what she was thinking about, so he held her small face and lifted her head up.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Unexpectedly, the face of this little thing is pinched. Soft, slippery and fleshy, they are not willing to let go.


    He son stares, one hand claps off his hand that pinches her face, crisp raw drink: "don''t move to me!"


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be rude to the little Lord


    When the two teenagers saw that the little girl dared to drink Xiao Junyan, they could not help changing their faces and scolding them. However, they did not want to. They just said this. Over there, their young master coldly glanced at them, with a look of suspicion that they were meddlesome, which made them feel a little confused.


    "Bandage your wounds first." Xiao Junheng said, motioning two people to one side first bandage the wound.


    When he heard his words, the two teenagers went to deal with their wounds.


    "Let me down!" Yue Er cried, struggling to get down from his arms.


    However, Xiao Junyan was still holding tightly with one hand, and with a cold and handsome face, he said solemnly, "you are still young. I''m safer to hold you."


    "You give me the dagger, and I can make sure I''m safe." Yue er said.


    "I''ll give it to you. You''ll slip away again later." He said expressionless, holding her to one side.


    Yue er''s heart jumped, blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, and said without changing his face: "what''s gone? Where can I slip? "


    Xiao Junyan looked at her quietly for a long time and asked, "what''s your name?"


    He blinked his eyes and did not speak.


    "You are not Xiao''s son. How did you get in?" Asked Xiao Junyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4892

    Yue er''s eyes turned and he was about to speak, so he listened to his voice.


    "Don''t try to fool me with your real name."


    "I''m a descendant of the Xiao family! I came here just because I was fond of playing. There are boundaries and arrays here. Besides the people of the Xiao family, can outsiders come in? " Yue er said with a smile.


    Smell speech, he frown, stare at her, way: "you are not."


    "You haven''t seen me again, how do you know I''m not? Have you seen all the children who have so many * *? Yue Er hummed softly and said crisply.


    "Your dagger is not ordinary, not Xiao''s Xiao Junyan looked at the fat baby like a little fox in his arms and said in a cold voice, "you''d better tell you the truth, or no one can save you when you come back to the Xiao family."


    Yue, also told me: "you eyes."


    Xiao Junyan stared at her, but he didn''t take out the dagger. Instead, he said, "it''s OK. If you don''t say anything, just follow me all the time."


    Yue son see this person this disposition, really want to wring a small fist to hit his eyes on a fist, but, she has that heart, but not that courage. Who says she''s on someone else''s turf now?


    "Jun Yan, my father asked me to help you find the beast. Have you met? Or is there any clue? " Xiao Junheng, who had taken care of the wound, came over. Seeing the two people''s big eyes and small eyes, he could not help feeling strange.


    "No


    Xiao Junyan said, holding the fat doll in his arms in one hand, he said to him, "have you lost your jade card of communication? If you lose it, go back first. I can do it myself. "


    Seeing this, Xiao Junheng showed a gentle smile and said: "although my strength is not comparable to you, I can''t help you. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, my father asked me to come here. If I go back first, I ''


    His voice stopped, his eyes fell on the little girl he was holding, and said: "besides, you still brought such a small child in. If you really meet a god beast, what will she do? So I''ll stay and help you! What''s more, I''ve already summoned back and asked my father to send someone to pick up the child. It''s too dangerous in here. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan frowned and looked at the little thing in his arms. He didn''t say much. He just said, "let''s go!"


    "Little Lord, can we, can we follow him?" The two teenagers followed up and asked carefully. It''s rare to have such an opportunity to get close to the young master. They really don''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    You know, the little Lord will choose a family guard in the future. If they can get into the eyes of the little Lord, they may be able to work with him in the future.


    It is an extremely glorious thing for them who are in the sidelines to become the confidants of the little Lord.


    Xiao Junyan looked at them, but he didn''t know what he thought. He nodded his head and went on with the little thing in his arms.


    Because of this, several people formed a small team, mainly Xiao Junyan.


    In the evening, Yue Er called out: "I am hungry."


    "Hungry? There are secluded grain pills Xiao Junheng said, taking out a medicine bottle from the space.


    "She doesn''t eat this." Xiao Junyan said, looking at the two teenagers who followed him, he said, "you, pick up branches to make a fire and fight game."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4893

    "Yes Even if the two teenagers were injured, they were eager to show themselves in front of him. As soon as they heard his words, they immediately went to the forest.


    Xiao Junheng was stunned for a moment. He took a look at the little girl sitting next to Xiao Junyan, and then looked at Xiao Junyan. He was slightly surprised and asked, "you shouldn''t take them two, just because they can do these things?"


    "Or else?" Xiao Junyan asked indifferently.


    He said so of course, Xiao Junheng did not know what to say, but took a deep look at him and the little girl.


    I know in my heart that he attaches great importance to this little girl.


    It''s just that over the years, he has never paid so much attention to anyone. Now he is so attached to a little girl doll, which is really surprising.


    "Thirsty? Do you want water? " Xiao Junyan''s attention was focused on the chubby baby with a small mouth beside him. Looking at her angry appearance, he could not help but reach out and poke her small face.


    He is sulking! The dagger was confiscated, and the man was still staring at her, holding her in his arms and refusing her a chance to escape. Seeing him poke his hand in her face to play, he turned to his face and opened his mouth to bite at his fingers.


    "Little villain." Xiao Junyan chuckled, his hand retracted to flick her forehead.


    "I''m not a little villain!" Yue Er snorted, did not bite the finger, but was bounced under the forehead, not from a hand to touch his forehead, a turn to ignore him.


    "Drink some water." Xiao Junyan handed her the water bag in his hand.


    "No Yue Er didn''t take it and folded his hands.


    "Do you want any fruit?" As if by magic, he took out some fruits, but at a glance they were wild fruits picked in the forest.


    "No Yue son does not look to say.


    Seeing that she didn''t want it, he handed the wild fruit in his hand to Xiao Junheng. He took out two red eggs from the space, handed them to her and asked, "what about this one?"


    Yue son looked at those two eggs, not from blinking eyes, curiously asked: "what is this?"


    Seeing that she was interested, Xiao Junyan had a slight hook on his lips and a smile in his eyes. He said, "this is the egg of the Flamingo, which is very nourishing for the body." Then she put the two red eggs in her hand and said, "eat it!"


    Xiao Junheng on one side had been stunned. He suddenly felt that he did not know Xiao Junyan. Is he really Xiao Junyan? Isn''t someone else pretending to be?


    Yue Er looked at the two red eggs in his hand and felt a little hot. She asked curiously, "can you eat this way? Do you want it cooked? "


    "The spirit animal eggs of flamingo can be peeled and eaten. It not only nourishes the body, but also nourishes people. It is a rare good thing." Xiao Junheng said, looking at Xiao Junyan, he couldn''t figure out why he was so good to the little girl.


    However, what made him dumber was that he took an egg from a little girl''s hand and said, "I''ll peel it for you." Then he peeled the eggs and handed them to her to eat.


    When Xiao Junyan watched the little fat baby puffing her cheeks and eating the egg like a squirrel, he could not help but feel a wonderful sense of satisfaction. Seeing her eat happily, he felt happy.


    Over there, two people set fire to the fire, and also dealt with the prey. They put the prey on the grill. Xiao Junheng came to them with a dull look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4894

    They looked at each other and asked, "second childe? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Junheng slowed down, waved his hand, went to the place where they roasted the hunting flavor and sat down. He said, "don''t worry about me. Just let me be quiet."


    When they saw this, they didn''t ask any more questions. They roasted the smell of hunting while paying attention to the surroundings.


    As it was getting dark, the temperature in the forest also dropped. Several people sat around the fire and ate meat.


    When yue''er was full, he helped to fiddle with the branches, or to add branches to let the fire burn. For fear that she could not bear the night wind in the forest, Xiao Junyan held her in his arms and covered her with a cloak and fell asleep.


    The next day, in the morning.


    When the morning sun refracted down through the lush leaves and fell on Xiao Junyan''s face, he instinctively tightened one hand and the other wanted to pull up the cloak to cover the fat baby in his arms.


    However, he felt empty in his tight hands. Almost instantly, he opened his eyes and looked into his arms. Where was the figure of the fat doll?


    His sharp and indifferent eyes swept around, and his divine sense was released. In addition to the occasional chirp of insects in the forest, only the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the trees was the only one.


    Run again?


    His face was a little ugly. His hand touched the dagger hidden in his sleeve, which was empty. Obviously, the little guy not only laid them down and ran away, but also took back the dagger that he had confiscated.


    For the first time in many years, I fell on such a fat baby, and let her run under his eyes twice in a row. I can imagine the feeling of depression in my heart.


    Thinking of this dangerous forest, the little fat baby is so small, if you encounter a fierce beast, I''m afraid it''s not enough to jam his teeth.


    He frowned and looked at the sleeping three, but he did not wake them up. Instead, he picked up some stones, lifted his breath and swept them. Then he flicked the stones at them, and then went to the forest to find the little fat baby who had escaped to nowhere.


    Xiao Junheng was awakened by a stone. When he woke up, he was stunned. They take turns to watch the night, but why are they all dead? Still sleeping like this?


    Looking around, Xiao Junyan and the little girl had disappeared, and they could not help shouting, "Jun Yan? Jun Yan? "


    "Second childe?" The two teenagers also woke up and rubbed their temples, feeling dizzy and heavy.


    Shout a circle also did not see a person, Xiao Junheng then look to them and ask: "how did you sleep last night?"


    "I was on a night patrol in the second half of last night, but somehow I went to sleep." A teenager was embarrassed to scratch his head and didn''t expect to fall asleep.


    "What about the little Lord and the child?" Another young man saw that the two men could not be seen around him and asked in surprise.


    Xiao Junheng felt a little strange in his heart. He took a look at them and said, "you go back first! I''m going to go back and find out what room the child belongs to


    "The second young master suspects that she is not a member of our Xiao family?" Two teenagers asked in surprise.


    "I had some doubts, but after seeing Jun Yan, he said it was brought by him, and he didn''t ask any more questions. But now, obviously, we all took the medicine before we fainted. Jun Yan can''t use drugs on us. It''s only the child. So I have to go back and find out what''s going on." Xiao Junheng said, his eyebrows tightened.


    Listen to this, two people can''t help but stare big eyes, stunned way: "this, this is impossible? How can she be so young... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4895

    For Xiao Junheng''s suspicion, yue''er didn''t put it all in his heart. So by this time she had gone back to the cave where she had been hiding.


    The beast level lion crouched beside her, looking out through the trees that covered the hole.


    "Master, will they come here?" The lion is a little worried. After all, the Xiao family has sent someone out to look for it. I''m afraid that even if the younger generation can''t find it, their elders should come out and catch it.


    "I don''t know. We''ll hide when we find it." Yue son said, thought, called a: "little fox."


    With the fall of her voice, a small white fox appeared in front of her. It glanced at the lion, then looked at him and called out: "master."


    "How is your spiritual power restored? How long will it take to recover? " Yue''er was worried. After all, she was also worried that she would be caught by the Xiao family.


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t recover after ten days and a half months." Said the little fox.


    "Is it useless for me to give you pills? I''ll give you one of the pills my mother gave you? " She asked.


    The little fox shook his head and said helplessly: "those pills are very powerful, but they are not very good for my current situation. If there is no boundary formation in this place, maybe you can slow down by drinking some spirit liquid. However, this place is a floating Fairy Island, with the boundary and array laid by the great emperor. If you can''t guarantee that you can go out, you will be caught, so..."


    He did not dare to take the risk. God knows that he would have regretted bringing his master out of Yunxiao mountain. If something happened to the little master, he would be responsible for his death.


    Ten days and a half a month?


    Yue''er bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll stay for ten days and a half months. You remember to recover and you must tell me the first time." After telling the little fox, she took it back to the space and took out a fruit to gnaw.


    On the other side, there are many fairy kings and fairies gathered at this time.


    When they learned that the northern flame emperor had been killed by the empress and took over his territory, they had no choice but to visit. They had come several times, but they were not allowed to enter. They did not even see the empress.


    After being rejected again, groups of fairies went back and sighed in a low voice. One of them said, "no one came to pay a visit at the beginning, but now I want to go to see you, but I don''t want to see you."


    "Yes, I''m really sorry for what I did." Another person sighed, but also a face of helplessness.


    At this time, Feng Jiu is not in the Fairy Island. After settling down song mi''er, tie song and Yue Niang, she leaves alone and prepares to go to the other Xiandao of the great emperors.


    Although I think that the other three people should not dare to stay on Xiandao after the event of Beiyan emperor, they still want to go there. Even if they don''t meet anyone, they have to give their Xiandao thunder strike to show shock.


    At the same time, let them know that she is always thinking about taking their lives!


    But, to her surprise, they were also vigilant. When she came outside the Fairy Island of one of the great emperors, she saw that the boundary formation on the Fairy Island was very powerful, and there was an ancient array of counterattack in the boundary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4896

    "Tut, I''m really willing to give up this. Although this ancient array can enhance defense and have the ability to counterattack, it also needs to waste a lot of effort and spiritual power." She stood with her hands down, facing the sky standing in the clouds, looking at the waves of the air current covering the Fairy Island in front of her.


    "Well, then wait! You can''t run away anyway She whispered in a low voice and looked at the Fairy Island in front of her, revealing a cold smile that was imperative.


    When she saw the ancient array, she did not go to the other two emperors. Instead, she took off the flying feather from her waist and flew in the clouds. After flying out for a long time, she saw the town under the cloud and went down.


    Walking to the city, on the way, I listened to some monks who passed by and said something like Yunxiao mountain and Qingdi. She kept an eye on it, slowed down her pace and listened for a while, then went to the inn ahead.


    "Waiter, one room is in the room." Feng Jiu stepped in and glanced at the people on the first floor of the inn, then looked at the second floor, and stopped at the counter.


    "This fairy, there is only one room left in the shop today. Look..." The shopkeeper saw that her temperament was not vulgar, and her appearance was so excellent, he personally went forward to greet her.


    Feng nine saw that there were many people in it, and since she entered the inn, they all set their eyes on her. She frowned slightly and said, "forget it."


    She''s looking for a quiet one. When she turned and was about to leave, she saw a friar coming to her.


    "Fairy, how about this? I will give my upper room to the fairy." The male monk made a gentle and polite appearance, and bowed his hands toward Fengjiu, but his eyes were full of amazement and whirled around her body.


    "No need." Feng nine light said, stride and then go forward.


    "Ah, immortal..." The man once again stopped in front of her, but before he finished speaking, he saw the beautiful woman coldly glancing at him.


    That one eye, let him whole person fierce stiff, a cold and breathtaking breath from the bottom of his feet, straight to the heart, the cold sweat on his forehead seeped out, his hand was not free, the Lord retracted back, did not dare to say a word, just backed back to let her leave.


    It was not until he saw her leave that the male Xiu seemed to have come back to life, gasping for breath, but still with shock and fear in his eyes, he covered his chest with one hand. There, a heart pounded at his heart, as if to jump out of his heart.


    It''s terrible Who is that man, that man?


    Feng Jiu inquired about the better Inn in the city on the street, and learned that there was a high-end Inn near a trident entrance a little further ahead. There were fewer people who lived there, but the environment and sight were excellent.


    So, she came to the inn, and as soon as she entered, a waiter warmly welcomed her.


    "Come in, my guest." The waiter took Feng Jiu in and came to a table where he wiped the bright table. He said warmly, "guest, please sit down and have a cup of tea."


    After Feng Jiu sat down, the waiter said with a smile, "my guest, this is the first time to come! Our inn is also the most famous one in the city. There are some good rooms on it. Let''s take the waiter upstairs to have a look


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4897

    "Just pick me a quiet one." Feng Jiu said and asked, "Xiao Er, I heard that there is a place called Yunxiao mountain not far from the city?"


    "Yes, it''s a place known far and near, but ah, this place is very mysterious, because it is the place of the Qing emperor."


    Xiao er said with a smile. After pouring tea for Fengjiu, he said, "Qingdi is a carefree emperor. He doesn''t pay attention to common affairs. Yunxiao mountain is not far from the city, but no one knows where it is. Many people want to visit but they can''t find it."


    "Oh? Is it so? " Feng nine is surprised to say.


    "But there are also known, but it''s just that those are the fairies who have made friends with the Qing emperor or the great emperor, and ordinary people can''t find where the Yunxiao mountain is." As he said this, he took a plate of peanuts and cakes from another waiter and said, "my guest, this is all from the store. Please try it first. If you have any other needs, I will call the small one. The younger one will go upstairs and turn down the door sign for the waiter."


    With that, he bowed back.


    Feng Jiu nods to himself. All the servants in this inn have undergone strict training. They are very good at dealing with people and things. What''s more, those people who are curious about her don''t look at her too much. They just take a look or two and then take back their sight. It''s not offensive.


    She sat in the inn for a while, drank two cups of tea and had a snack. Then she took a look at the room downstairs led by the second. The hostess chose the most quiet one for her. When the back window of the wing room was pushed away, you could see the scenery and the street in the distance. The layout of the room was elegant. It had to be said that it was really a good inn.


    After looking at the room, she went out of the Inn and went around the city, bought some cakes and other snacks, and bought some clothes and clothes for each of the three children in the clothing store in the city.


    She thought, since passing here, and so close to the children, how to say also have to see the three children, after all, since flying up to now, she did not deliberately inquire about their information.


    Thinking of going to see the children, she bought three children''s favorite things and uses in the city. As for their master, the green emperor, she prepared two jars of spirit wine for him. After eating outside, she went to the inn.


    On the first floor of the inn, the shopkeeper, who had been waiting in front of the inn, saw that the red figure was coming here. When he saw the red figure coming here, he hurried into it and came to a table and said respectfully, "young master, the lady in red is back."


    The man in white, who was sitting and drinking tea, put down his tea cup and said to an old man beside him in a warm voice: "Uncle yuan, do you want to see if it''s her?"


    The old man quickly walked to the door to have a look, and his eyes naturally fell on the beautiful woman in red. After just one glance, he quickly took it back and turned back to the man in white. In a low voice, "it''s her, young master."


    Smell speech, the man in white showed a faint smile, he stood up, avoided the table, came to the door waiting.


    When Feng Jiu came from a distance, he saw two people running in front of the inn. One was recognized by the shopkeeper, but the other was not recognized by the old man. As she approached, she saw the old man standing beside a man in white.


    She glanced at them faintly, and then walked from them to the wing room on the second floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4898

    "Ghost doctor, please stay." The man in white spoke with a gentle voice and a trace of magnetism.


    After hearing the man''s words, Feng Jiu, who was wrongly passing by, raised her eyebrows and stopped her steps. She turned slightly and looked at the man in white: "do you know who I am?"


    Since she was promoted to emperor, not many people have seen her. However, those people only know that she is the Phoenix master of the female emperor who has just ascended, but few people call her a ghost doctor.


    "I don''t know. Can you take a step?" The man''s eyes look at the place where Feng Jiu''s voice is located. Those eyes are very beautiful, but the glass like eyes are too clear and clean, as well as, no focus.


    Feng nine only looked at his eyes and knew that he had eye disease.


    "Yes."


    When hearing the light voice, the man smile, smile with a trace of joy, he toward the direction of Feng nine, said: "upstairs elegant room is ready, please."


    Therefore, Feng Jiu led by the shopkeeper went up to a private room on the third floor. The shopkeeper personally sent tea and cakes in, and then waited outside the door, waiting for orders from the people inside.


    After sitting down, the man said in a slow voice: "in xiayuanjing, this inn is the property of our yuan family. Due to an accident not long ago, I was lucky to get to know the name of ghost doctor. Because Yuanjing was born with eye disease, he had never seen the colorful color of the world. The emperor once told Yuanjing that ghost doctors have superb medical skills. If ghost doctors do it, maybe Yuanjing will In his lifetime, he could see the color of the world, so when he learned that the ghost doctor appeared in the inn in the city, Yuan Jingcai took the liberty to disturb him


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu looked at him and asked, "holy king? Who do you mean? " She was playing with the teacup in front of her, thinking that the saint in Yuanjing''s mouth should be mo Chen, so she wanted to confirm it.


    "The emperor''s surname is Nalan, and his name is Mochen." Yuan Jing said.


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu gently knocked on the table top. She hooked her lips and looked at the man in front of her. Her voice was light and slow with a bit of carelessness: "so, do you want to seek medical treatment? Didn''t he tell you that it''s not easy for me to cure? "


    Yuan Jing was silent for a moment and said, "Yuanjing knew that he wanted to visit a doctor in person, but he didn''t expect the Phoenix Lord to appear here, so..."


    He paused for a moment and said, "I know that since Feng master is a supernatural ghost doctor, he is also a great emperor and empress Phoenix master. Ghost doctor can do everything. However, if he can, Yuanjing still wants to ask the ghost doctor to see if his eyes can be cured. If he can cure Yuan Jing''s eyes, Yuan Jing is willing to meet the requirements of the ghost doctor."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine laugh up: "don''t say too much."


    "What Yuan Jing said is true." He said with a serious look.


    See this, Feng nine smile, did not speak, just stare at his eyes, do not know what is thinking. Half ring, just way: "hand out."


    Yuan Jing one Xi, one side of the old man is more excited, even busy way: "childe, hand." He quickly raised his childe''s hand on the table, and helped him to smooth his sleeves high. He looked at Feng Jiu nervously, but he didn''t dare to talk much.


    Feng nine stretched out his hand to the wrist and quietly diagnosed it. After a while, he looked at his eyes.


    Yuan Jing only felt his hands turning and looking at his eyes. In an instant, his heart lifted up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4899

    Feng Jiu took back her hand and asked, "what''s wrong with her mother?"


    "Yes." He answered, nervous.


    "Have you taken a lot of medicine these years?" Feng Jiu asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, the alchemists who have searched for many doctors just said that there is no possibility of recovery. Ghost doctor, I don''t know my eyes..." He had hope in his heart, and he was worried that hope would be broken. At this moment, his mood was uneasy.


    Feng Jiu gently tapped on the table top, staring at him, but he did not know what he was thinking. After half a sound, he said: "there is a kind of fish called red eye monster in the deep sea. After digging its fish eyes, it is preserved in an ice box. Take it to my Xiandao to find me. Remember, if you want to be an adult red eye monster, you can find the fish eye, and then you can try to treat your eyes!"


    Listening to this, Yuan Jing was excited: "ghost doctor means that my eyes have the possibility of treatment?"


    "So to speak." Feng nine glanced at him and said, "the premise is to find the fish eye."


    "Well, I will send someone to find it. Thank you, ghost doctor." He stood up with a look of excitement on his face and saluted her.


    "All right, that''s it." Feng Jiu said, got up and walked out, went back to his wing room on the second floor to have a rest, and then asked Mo Chen how this Yuanjing was?


    After sending Fengjiu downstairs, Yuanjing said to the old man beside him: "Uncle yuan, do you hear me? My eyes can be cured


    The old man''s eyes were wide, and he nodded: "yes, I heard that. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to get these red eyes for you!"


    "Go home, go back now, and let my father send someone to go immediately to find the red eyed monster." He held his hand with excitement and expectation on his face.


    The old man looked at him so excited and happy that he could not bear to tell him that the red eye monster was the most ferocious fish and beast in the deep sea, especially the adult red eye monster was hard to find, because every red eye monster took thousands of years to grow up, and it was hidden in the deep sea, so the chance to find it was really small.


    However, even if it is small, but also a hope, a sustenance, they can not give up!


    The next day, in the morning, Fengjiu left the inn early, went out of the gate, and went to find the Yunxiao mountain.


    The people in the city only said a general place, because no one can really find the location of the Yunxiao mountain, and the exact place can not be known, so she can only go to find it.


    It took her a whole morning to find the location of the Yunxiao mountain.


    Because the whole mountain, even the whole place, is covered by the boundary and array, and hidden. If the ordinary immortal cultivator really wants to find this place, it is really difficult.


    Just as she was looking for the entrance of Yunxiao mountain, the green emperor, with Hao''er and Mu Chen sitting under the tree, moved her eyebrows and opened her eyes.


    "There''s a visitor down the hill." He spoke slowly, looking at the clouds ahead.


    Listen to the voice of the Haoer Mu Chen opened his eyes, a look at each other, some surprised. They have been around the master for so long. It is very rare for them to come to Yunxiao mountain.


    "But my master''s friend came to visit? Do you need my disciples to meet you? " Hao''er asked his master.


    The green emperor looked at them inexplicably and said, "you two go together!" Then he handed them a token.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4900

    "Yes." They stood up and respectfully answered. After taking the token that could open the boundary and the array, they turned and went down the mountain.


    At this time, they did not know that the person their master asked them to pick up was the mother they had been thinking about.


    Feng Jiu turned around at the foot of the mountain and finally found the location of the mountain gate. She stopped and thought, at least she was a guest. Do you need to say hello to the green emperor first? After all, it doesn''t seem good to go into someone else''s place without saying hello.


    Just thinking about it, she saw two small figures coming from the sword. When she saw the two people, she could not help her eyes and smile.


    It seems that the Qing emperor knew that she was coming. No, she asked her two sons to come down to pick her up.


    Looking at the two sons she hadn''t seen for a long time, her heart was full of joy and bitterness. Also blame her bad, because she has too many enemies, will let them leave her side, worship the green emperor as a teacher.


    However, it seems that the green emperor should be good to them. Both of them have grown taller and moved their hands and feet on their faces, which is not the face she was familiar with. However, after all, it was her children. She recognized their breath at a glance.


    The two children with swords could see the familiar red figure from a distance. They were stunned and their eyes opened.


    "Is that your mother? Am I wrong? " Mu Chen Su to no expression of small face at this time is full of astonishment and surprise, eyes flashing a light called surprise, but, also afraid that it is his own too miss his mother and the illusion, so can''t believe.


    "My mother! It''s my mother Hao''er Xu was a few years old. When he saw his mother, his cold face was shocked and excited. His sword speed was accelerated and he flew to the front gate.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    They jumped down from the flying sword one after another, and ran towards the red figure. When their figures touch the array and the boundary, because they have a token, the boundary and array will open automatically, opening a way for them.


    "Hao Er Chen ER!"


    Feng Jiu opened her hands and caught the two people. When the two small figures ran into her arms, she hugged them tightly. She bent down and kissed them on the cheek. Her eyes fell on them and said, "my mother missed you so much. Did you have a good meal? Why are you only long and not meaty? "


    "My mother, Hao''er misses his mother very much."


    "Mother, chen''er also wants to miss her mother."


    The two little boys were kiss on the cheek by their mother. They were both happy and shy. Their eyes were shining with joy and happiness when they looked at her.


    "Mother, we have a good meal." Chen Er says.


    "Mother, the master treats us very well. We are all very good here. We just want to see my mother very much." Said Hao, holding her hand.


    "My dear child, my mother also wants to see you She rubbed the heads of the two children and said, "where''s Yue? Why didn''t she come down with you? "


    After all, the two sons came down to pick her up, and her daughter couldn''t have followed. Inexplicably, her eyebrows moved, watching two people move their small mouth, a want to say but do not know how to say the appearance.


    "Mother, sister, she''s not on the mountain." Chen Er says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4901

    "Mother, Yue Er secretly asked her contract animal to take her away from the mountain the other day, saying that she was going to see her mother. She has been away for some days, and we do not know her news." Said Hao''er.


    Smell speech, Feng nine heart move, ask: "this matter your master knows?"


    "Master knows, master said that yue''er is mischievous and has a good temper. Since she wants to go out, let her go out. However, mother doesn''t have to worry. The master said that he has a wisp of spirit on yue''er. If yue''er is in danger, he will come to rescue him."


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded and said, "well, my mother knows, let''s go! Take your mother to see your master. "


    "Good."


    They took her to the mountain. Along the way, they took her by one side and told her about their practice here and the daily life.


    When she came to the mountain, Feng Jiu saw a stone table under the tree, where a man with a fairytale was drinking tea and looking at the face. It was not the face she knew at the beginning. However, she also remembered that he said that it was just a matter of taking advantage of his body.


    "You are very quiet here." Feng Jiu walked over and sat down opposite him.


    Qingdi insisted on the teapot and poured her a cup of tea. He said, "Gaoshan Xueling tea, try it."


    Feng Jiu took a sip and put it down. He said, "you know I''m not here for your tea."


    "You didn''t come to see the emperor." The green emperor laughed and glanced at her with a light look: "you come to see your child, how about it? How well did the emperor raise them? "


    "It doesn''t grow meat. It must be that you have too little food here." She said, pinching Zhibian''s two sons'' arms, thinking, should we take them back to live for some time, and raise meat well?


    "The person who cultivates immortals should not pay too much attention to the desire of mouth, otherwise, how can they go far on the road?" The Qing Emperor didn''t think so. His three disciples are probably also destroyed by Fengjiu. They don''t want to eat secluded grain pills. They just want to eat grains.


    "What''s the use of cultivating immortals if they can''t even eat the delicious food in the world?" She laughed and sipped a mouthful of Lingcha and said, "this tea is good. Give me two catties."


    "You are welcome." He gave her a glance.


    "Anyway, we are also friends. Naturally, there is no need to be polite among friends. What''s more, I''ve brought you a meeting gift this time." As she spoke, she took out two jars of spirit wine from the space and put them on one side of the stone table. She said with a smile, "this is my own spirit wine. It''s priceless in the market. You can''t say it if you don''t return some gifts?"


    Smell speech, he looked at her one eye, opened to smell a smell, way: "good wine." As soon as the voice fell and the sleeves brushed, he collected the two jars of wine and said, "the spirit wine brewed by the empress Fengzhu is naturally priceless in the market."


    As he spoke, he brushed his sleeves again. In front of him were two delicate tea pots, and he said, "I''ve got three catties in total. I''ll give you these two catties." Not yet, he added: "power should be returned."


    Feng nine naturally won''t be polite to him. After saying thanks, he put it away.


    Seeing her put away the Lingcha, the green emperor said: "congratulations on taking over the territory of the northern flame emperor and becoming the master of the two places." He said with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you are really capable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4902

    "You know, I want to kill more than just Beiyan emperor." Feng Jiu helped his cup fill with tea and poured it to himself. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with Yue er? Where is she now? "


    The green emperor drank the tea and put down the cup. Then he said, "the girl is not sure. Even if her two elder brothers are in the mountain, she still miss you and want to see you. But I ordered them not to go down the mountain to see you. I can only practice in the mountain. The girl can''t stay and slip away on her own."


    He said slowly, poured another cup of tea, and said, "as for where she is now, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if my disciple of the green emperor is outside, he will not encounter any danger. However, it is estimated that she will not be able to go to your place in a short time."


    "Can you really make sure she''s all right when she''s away alone?" Feng nine frowned and said it was impossible not to worry.


    "That girl is very clever. As long as she doesn''t say it''s your daughter, no one will touch her." The green emperor said lightly.


    Listen to this, Feng nine corners of the mouth a draw, way: "although you say is true, but say so, as if born to my child is a lot of bad luck."


    "Mother, we are the luckiest because you are our mother." Said Hao''er in a hurry.


    In his heart, he has always been proud of having such a mother. To be her child is the luckiest thing in his life.


    "Mother, we are most happy to be a mother''s child." Mu Chen also opens a mouth to say, look toward her in the eye is full of Ru Mu feeling.


    "Good!"


    Feng nine laughed and rubbed their heads.


    "I want to take the kids back to live for a while." She looked at the green emperor and said, thinking that when she said that she would let the children follow him, she would not disturb them, let alone meet the children, but she did not want to see the children now and wanted to bring them back to her side for a period of time.


    On the one hand, she thought that now she had risen and killed the northern flame emperor. The other three emperors had to close their doors to heal their wounds in this period of time, and they would never dare to attack her for a short time. On the other hand, she had almost handled the affairs in her territory, and there was no other thing to do during this period of time. Therefore, she wanted to bring her child back to stay with her for a period of time.


    Hearing her words, the green Emperor didn''t have a trace of surprise. He didn''t refuse. He looked at the two disciples and nodded: "yes, it happens that I''m going to go out to do something. You can take them back first! For now, you should be safe there as well. "


    Thank you very much After hearing this, they immediately expressed their thanks with joy.


    "Go back with your mother. Don''t worry about playing. Remember to practice. When you come back, you will be checked." Qingdi''s calm voice told.


    "Yes They grinned, and the expression on their small faces was a rare joy.


    Thank you very much Feng Jiu also said thanks.


    The emperor looked at her and said, "you don''t have to worry about that girl. I will deal with it."


    Listening to this, although Feng Jiu didn''t know what he meant, he also knew that he was very fond of yue''er and doted on him. Naturally, he would not see her encounter danger and accident. Now he said this, naturally there was nothing to worry about.


    Then he nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4903

    After living in the Yunxiao mountain for two days, she said goodbye to the green emperor and took her two children to leave for Xiandao


    Soon after they left, the Qing emperor also went out of the door and disappeared


    At the same time, in the forest, Xiao Junyan was calmly looking for the little guy who had slipped away from his eyes. He thought it was better to find the little thing first than to look for the beast. After all, the danger in it was far more than she had imagined. If there was an accident, there was no body left.


    As for the god beast, they can''t run away. In the end, they will belong to the Xiao family. Even if he doesn''t find it this time, the elders of the family will come to visit in person.


    However, to his surprise, he has been searching in the forest these days, but there is no trace of the little guy.


    On the other side, Xiao Junheng went back to the house and directly went to his father. He asked the people in the rooms below to check whether there was a five or six-year-old girl who had left home.


    He went back to the hospital and changed his clothes. After a meal, he saw a guard and reported to him, "young master, please come over."


    "I see." Xiao Junheng should follow the guard forward.


    When he came to the hall, he saw that not only his father was sitting on the throne, but also other elders of the clan were also present. Seeing this, he went forward and bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen my father, you old people."


    "Jun Heng, after self-examination, the family members reported that there was no five or six-year-old girl left home. What''s the matter with this girl? Tell us more about it. " Xiao said in a calm voice, his eyes fell on his son standing in the middle.


    Listening to this, Xiao Junheng said in his heart.


    He had long suspected that the child was not their Xiao family''s son. He didn''t expect that it was really not. However, if it wasn''t their Xiao family''s son, who''s child would it be? How could they quietly appear in the forest on their island?


    "Father, you are old. The girl is five or six years old and has no adults around. When I was attacked by lions, the girl suddenly appeared. However, it is a little strange that since she appeared, the lions who attacked me fled in panic. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but at this time, it might be related to this girl."


    His voice was gentle and clear. He told them about the situation at that time.


    "I thought at that time, we had our own boundary and array, that is, we Xiao''s children could not go out without a token. Therefore, I thought that she was a child of our family and secretly ran out to play. But I saw that she didn''t transmit jade cards or other things on her body. Later, I asked her and she said it was..."


    At this point, he had a loud voice.


    "What is it?" An old man asked with Su Rong. People of unknown origin have been mixed into Xiandao. It can be big or small.


    "She said she followed Jun Yan into the forest." Xiao Junheng said, looking at the people sitting in the hall, he added: "I was afraid that she would encounter danger alone in the forest, so I forced her to hold her by my side. Later, when we met the attack of wolves, Jun Yan just appeared to save us, and seemed to be very familiar with the girl."


    "Close?"


    Everyone in the hall was stunned, as if to hear something extraordinary. They looked at each other in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4904

    The chief of the Xiao family asked in surprise, "do you think Jun Yan is very close to the child?"


    "Yes, I''ve been holding the baby since I saw it." Xiao Junheng said, seeing their one face''s amazement and surprise, the corners of his lips could not help but lift up.


    At that time, when he saw Jun Yan''s closeness to the child, he probably had the same expression.


    Everyone here knows that Xiao Junyan is the most outstanding ghost talent of their Xiao family for hundreds of years, and he is also the son of his elder brother. However, Xiao Junyan is the only one left in the big room.


    Because he had lost his parents since he was a child, he only knew how to practice and was not close to others. Therefore, when he heard Jun Heng''s words, people would be so surprised.


    In the look of everyone''s surprise, Xiao Junheng continued to tell them something.


    After hearing what he said, an old man frowned slightly and said, "do you mean that the child put you down and ran away? Even Jun Yan left? "


    "Yes." Xiao Jun Heng should, then did not speak again.


    There was a silence in the hall. After a while, an old man looked at the others and asked, "who would put a child here? And still so silent? "


    "It seems that the child must be found first." Xiao said, when even to Xiao Junheng: "you take some people to look for in the forest, find the child do not hurt her, first bring her back, we personally ask." As he spoke, he tossed him a token for the transfer.


    "Good." Xiao Junheng took the token and answered it. After a courtesy, he retreated.


    Yue''er didn''t know what happened here. However, she knew that she had to hide to avoid being caught by the people of the Xiao family. After all, she put those people down, and they naturally knew that she was not Xiao''s son.


    At this time, she was squatting in the cave, roasting a prey brought back by the lion. She did not know that her own smoke of baking food was curling up along the outside of the cave.


    Xiao Junyan had been searching for several days, but there was no news. At this time, he stood on the forest with his sword and looked down. When he saw the place where the smoke was rising, his eyes flashed slightly.


    The children of Xiao''s family went into the forest, but they didn''t have time to eat barbecue. Most of them were eating Yaogu pills. Only the fat baby would want to barbecue in this place.


    Thinking of this, his lips slightly hook, know that the ghost girl is very clever, and immediately collected a body of breath, toward the smoke of the place.


    Yue''er smelled the delicious meat and showed a happy smile on her small face. She cut a large piece of meat to the lion, and she also cut a piece of meat to eat.


    "Delicious, delicious, my craft is really getting better and better." She smelled the smell of meat, swallowed, and then tore a small piece to eat.


    The lion lay down beside her, eating the barbecue. Since following the little master, it seems that he doesn''t like raw meat very much.


    At this time, a man and a beast in the cave did not know. On a tree not far away from the cave entrance, Xiao Junyan was pressing down the leaves blocking his sight. Looking at each man and beast in the cave, he saw a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    It turned out that the beast was following the little thing. No wonder there was no trace of the beast. However, how did the little guy subdue the beast?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4905

    For a moment, her heart was full of curiosity, and she felt more and more mysterious. Her body was like an infinite treasure. No one knew what would be found in the next moment.


    Looking at the hole, his lips slightly hook. Hiding here these days? It''s also a good place to hide, but, after all, it''s still too young, even if it''s smart, but it''s also careless.


    He jumped down from the tree and walked towards the hole.


    Yue''er, who was eating the roast meat in the cave, did not know that anyone was approaching. However, the lion first noticed that there was a strange smell coming into their range. Then he quickly ran up and came to the cave and looked out.


    I thought it would be an animal, but I didn''t expect it was the boy.


    "Master, the man is here again." The lion stood at the mouth of the cave and did not retreat, because the boy had already seen it. It was no use retreating to hide at this time.


    "Well? Who? Who found it? " He''er was stunned and jumped up. Looking at the entrance of the cave, he saw that the man named Xiao Junyan was coming towards this side. She was stunned for a moment and immediately frowned: "why is this man so haunted?"


    "Haunted?" Xiao Junyan stopped and looked at the little thing. He looked at him with disgust. His eyes were cold.


    He son quietly prepared to move out of the hole with the lion, listen to his voice.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    "What do you want to do Yue Er stopped and stared at him angrily with a pair of eyes.


    "I should have asked you that." As he walked closer, he saw the lion run forward in front of the little guy and roared at him with menace.


    He stopped, glanced at the lion, then looked at the little fellow and asked, "who are you? How did you get here? "


    After a sound, he did not wait for her to speak. He said, "you are not a member of the Xiao family. I can''t hide it. I got the news. The family has sent someone to look for you. You''d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, no one can protect you at that time."


    Yue son eyes a turn, also don''t know what thought of, ask: "you also come to catch me?"


    Xiao Junyan did not speak, just looked at her.


    At first, he just thought that the fat doll was interesting, but he didn''t expect that the little thing was still a little fox. He actually slipped away from his eyes twice. Get her? I don''t want to, but he won''t let her slip out of his eyes.


    "Come back to Xiao''s with me." He spoke, looked at her and said, "I''ll protect you."


    "No Yue Er refused directly. She looked at him with a sly smile and patted the lion beside her: "you can see that this beast is mine! Listen to it. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan looked at her deeply and asked, "so?"


    "So? He hee hee hee. " She laughed, patted the lion on the head and said, "you hold him, I''ll run first." As soon as the voice fell, he immediately swept out and went towards the forest.


    When Xiao Junyan was ready to catch up with him, he saw that the lion rushed over and could only turn a direction to attack the lion.


    As the young master of the Xiao family and the future master of the Xiao family, Xiao Junyan''s strength and talent are naturally excellent. Otherwise, the elders of the family would not let him come here to look for the beast.


    At this time, when he fought with the lion, his majesty and momentum were fully released. The lion was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect that the man''s strength was so strong that he could only barely fight him with his strength which was just advanced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4906

    After a while, the lion roared and quickly withdrew.


    When Xiao Junyan saw the lion withdraw, he didn''t chase him any more. Instead, he ran in the direction of the little thing''s escape.


    In terms of the pace of escape and body method, yue''er is the top of the three brothers and sisters at a young age, and his speed is also the fastest. With the lion dragging time, she will quickly leave, as long as first escape, and then meet the lion is easy.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she ran for a long distance, she looked back and saw that Xiao Junyan was chasing after her.


    "Ah! Come on, come on! Bullying children She murmured and yelled, and ran with her fastest speed, turning left and right in the forest, regardless of the direction.


    "It''s the child!" In front of them, a group of young girls gathered together and talked while walking. They saw a child running towards them not far from the front, pointing at her in surprise.


    "The news from the family said it was a five or six-year-old child, but it was her? Come on! Get her A young man said, quickly toward the running child to rob.


    You know, catching people back is a great achievement!


    Yue''er is running, looking back from time to time, did not notice the front, when he noticed those people in front, he exclaimed and ran in a direction.


    "Come on! Get her! Don''t let her run


    When they saw the child turning a corner, they ran to the other side and cried out, "surround me! From there


    When he was stopped by these people, Xiao Junyan, who was chasing after him, caught up with him. He saw that the younger brother of the family was encircling the little guy with a sword in his hand. Then he frowned and drank in a cold voice: "don''t hurt her!"


    The crowd was stunned. When they heard the voice, they looked at the place where it was. When they saw that it was Xiao Junyan, their faces changed slightly, and they called respectfully: "little Lord!"


    "Put your swords away. Don''t hurt her." Xiao Junyan ordered coldly. He lifted his breath and swept forward to catch the little guy.


    "Ah


    He son exclaimed, but the body was flexible and dodged away.


    Xiao Junyan grabs an empty space and is stunned for a moment. He seems to have never thought that the fat baby is so good. When he leans over again and grabs her, a roar of a lion comes.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah! Fierce beast


    "No! That''s the beast! Look at the tattoo on the lion''s head! Hiss! How is that possible? Has this beast been contracted? " A young man took a breath and suddenly thought that the little master was here, and his eyes burst out with surprise.


    "Is it the little Lord who contracted the beast?"


    But just as he was saying this, they saw that the god beast rushed out. They thought that the god beast was going to bite the child, but they didn''t expect that it actually jumped at their little master.


    "Little Lord, be careful!"


    The people''s faces changed with fright, and they screamed instinctively. The young master reached out to the child''s hand, turned his grip into a fist and tightened it tightly. On top of his fist, a visible air stream condensed and swung to the head of the beast at a very fast speed.


    Yue''er ran away and looked back. He saw that Xiao Junyan hit the lion''s head heavily with his fist, and the lion''s claws also gave him a hard scratch on his arm, leaving several deep traces.


    As the lion roared and was repulsed, the blood of Xiao Junyan''s scratched arm suddenly gushed out, and the smell of blood spread in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4907

    "Bold beast! Dare to hurt my little master Xiao


    A sharp and low voice came from the sky, accompanied by a strong pressure and a golden net.


    When he heard the voice, he looked at the place where it was. He saw a group of friars in the same color and black clothes swept down from the air. Eight of them took the corner of the golden net to the lion cover below, as if they wanted to catch it.


    Immediately, she exclaimed, "the lion comes back!" As soon as the voice came out, the heart thought to move, then saw the lion turn into a ray of light, whew a rush into her space.


    At the same time, there was a catch under the golden net, but as soon as the men turned around, they gathered around the little man who was ready to escape.


    "Where to escape!"


    One of them reached out to yue''er. With great speed and fierce momentum, Xiao Junyan''s heart sank. He didn''t care about the injury on his arm. When the man attacked her, he held the figure in his arms and held him in his arms.


    "Little Lord! "


    the man saw that it was Xiao Junyan. It was too late for him to take back his hand, so he had to force his attack to the side of the tree and leave a few deep fingerprints.


    Yue''er was protected in his arms. With Xiao Junyan''s turning, he saw the fingerprints left on the tree pole. The little man''s eyes immediately became cold and looked at the man.


    I saw that he was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face, but there was a fierce force on his body. There was no wound on his body, but there was a smell of blood on his body. It can be imagined that there were countless people and animals who died in his hands.


    "Jun Yan, you are hurt." Xiao Junheng came down from the back and saw his hands dripping blood on his side. His eyebrows wrinkled: "deal with the wound first!"


    He stepped forward and took a complex look at the little girl, without saying anything more. Instead, he took out the medicine and cloth to help him with the wound.


    Xiao Junyan looked down at the fat doll who was still in his arms. Seeing her staring at the man who had just attacked her, Xiao Junyan''s eyes were not quite like a child of five or six years old.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You won''t get hurt with me." He spoke, somewhat clumsily comforting the little fellow he thought he was frightened.


    He son didn''t speak, just lowered his eyes to collect, eyes just touched his bleeding hand, small mouth pursed, did not move.


    After helping him to deal with the injury on his arm, Xiao Junheng looked at him and said, "the family has already known about her, so we should take her back. My father and the elders of the family should inquire about it in person."


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Junyan said. Seeing the arrival of this team of Xuanyi guards, he knew that this little thing could not be hidden.


    He took people with them to go back, and others also because of orders and all crushed the transmission jade card, first back to the family.


    All the way, Yue Er didn''t speak. Until she arrived at the gate of the immortal mansion, she said, "let me down and I''ll go by myself."


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan looked at her and put her down.


    Xiao Junheng, on one side, saw that the little girl was natural and natural, and had no trace of restraint and uneasiness in front of the public. He could not help but blink his eyes and walk in front of him to lead them to the main hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4908

    In the hall, the Xiao family leader and the elders of the family were already sitting there waiting. When they saw some people coming in, their eyes first fell on Xiao Junyan.


    "Jun Yan, how about the wound on your hand? Is it serious? " Xiao asked, listening to the people who came back earlier, he was scratched by the beast.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Junyan said and saluted them.


    "Is this the child?" Xiao''s eyes looked at the little girl who came in behind. He didn''t expect it was such a child. After all, he heard that the beast had been contracted by her, which was something they all didn''t expect.


    Such a small child, how does she let a god beast recognize her as the main?


    At this time, she carefully looked at the child, and saw that she came in from behind with small short legs. She was not in a hurry and was not frightened. In the face of their survey and inquiry, she did not bow her head or move her eyes. Instead, she was staring at them with her beautiful eyes, as if she were also looking at them.


    All the people in the hall are from the older generation. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that this is not the illusion of a strong man of several hundred years old. After all, her bone age can not change. This is just a child of five or six years old.


    Such a small child, with such bearing and courage, would not be a child of ordinary people. Therefore, after people looked at each other, the Xiao family leader asked, "what''s your name? How did you get here? "


    "My name is yunqi. The green emperor of Yunxiao mountain is my master."


    Yue''er, a little man standing in the hall, had a soft and clear voice on his master''s name. Because she knew very well that when she got here, she had to say it.


    What''s more, the master of her family said that if she got into trouble outside, she would not be embarrassed if her name was reported.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the child said his name and apprenticeship when he asked. The people in the hall were stunned for a while, and then they were shocked.


    Especially Xiao Junyan and Xiao Junheng, they did not ask her name and origin, but she never said.


    One of them asked suspiciously, "do you say the green emperor of Yunxiao mountain is your master?"


    "Not bad." Yue Er nodded.


    "Bold!" The old man''s face sank, his palm slapped on the table, and the whole person stood up. His indignation also attacked him and went towards the little man.


    Xiao Junyan frowned and stepped forward to block the pressure released from the old man.


    The old man frowned, and took a deep look at Xiao Junyan. He didn''t say anything. He just put his pressure back.


    In front of was blocked, Yue son glared at the eyes, reached out to poke the waist of the person in front of him, the voice was soft and glutinous and took an unpleasant way: "you block my sight."


    She is not afraid of the old man''s pressure. If he dares to bully her, she will report to the master later! Let the master help her out.


    Xiao Junyan listened to the words behind him, and drew back slightly from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he glanced at her. Seeing that she was as fearless as a small animal, he sighed in his heart: after all, she was still young, not sensible, and did not understand that the pressure of the clan elders could make her blood boil and suffer internal injuries.


    The people in the hall looked at the little girl who was so brave. Their eyes flashed slightly and looked at her with a bit of thoughtfulness in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4909

    The standing clan old man took a look at the fearless little girl and walked slowly. His voice was a little fierce and said, "I''m full of lies at a young age! As we all know, the Qing emperor did have a disciple named Yun Qi. However, his apprentice was not your age. Moreover, his apprentice died because of his failure in previous years. How could you be such an apprentice? "


    He went to yue''er and looked down at her from a commanding position. Xiao Junheng''s majesty and momentum made Xiao Junheng''s heart tremble when he saw her. However, he saw yue''er''s head raised and looked at the old man with no fear in his eyes.


    When people saw this, they were more and more surprised and curious about her origin and origin.


    Xiao Junheng saw it and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know that the little girl had courage.


    When Xiao Junyan saw him, his lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were full of appreciation and love. This fat doll is really interesting.


    The old man was staring at the little spot in front of him and drinking in a deep voice: "who are you? What''s the intention of sneaking into Xiaojia''s Fairy Island? Who ordered you? How did you get here? If you don''t recruit them quickly, you will not be easy! "


    Yue''er''s eyes were fixed on him, and his soft voice said, "you all say that you are a place of refuge. How do you know that my master confiscates me as a disciple? What evidence do you have to prove that I lied? "


    Said, her voice a meal, clear eyes staring at him, a face serious way: "I was not a three-year-old child, you threaten me is useless, I am not afraid of you, and, you don''t rely on your age to bully me, I can''t fight you, but my master can."


    The people listened to her words, the corner of the mouth is a puff.


    Is the child successful? Or are the kids out there so smart?


    That clan was always rejected by such a child. Even if it was a bearded and glaring look, he glared at such a fat little girl in front of him and asked, "you say you are the disciple of the Qing emperor. What proof do you have?"


    Yue Er blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "what certificate do you want? I am clearly the disciple of my master! My master and I both know. What else do you want? "


    The old man was speechless for a moment.


    All the people in the hall were silent. For a moment, there was a strange and inexplicable silence in the hall.


    Xiao Junyan, with a smile between his eyebrows, said: "if you want to know whether what she said is true, you just need to send someone to check it."


    "Cough!" The Xiao family master clenched his fist and coughed gently against the corner of his lip. He immediately whispered a few words to a man behind him. Then he looked at yue''er and asked, "is that god beast contracted by you?"


    "Yes." Yue Er nodded and said. Anyway, they saw it and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It''s a divine beast. How did you make it willingly contract with you?" Xiao asked again, and his curiosity was hard to hide.


    "It was not a divine beast. It was just a fierce beast at the peak level of a holy beast. It was just a little short of the divine beast." Yue Er stretched out his little hand and stroked.


    Listening to this, people in the hall moved. Naturally, they knew that the beast was just advanced, but why was she given the contract as soon as it was advanced?


    Just thinking about it, I saw the little girl with a proud and proud smile: "however, I think it is dying of injury, so I gave it a pill that my master gave me for self-defense, and then it was advanced."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4910

    Said, Yue son''s small face showed helpless look: "later it insisted on following me, I also had no way, had to accept it."


    Hearing what she said, everyone turned black. She said that, is to say that they are born on the Fairy Island of the beast eye eager to catch up with together? However, if it was really a pill that helped the beast to advance, it might have been written by the Qing emperor. After all, it was a strong man at the level of great emperor. How could there be no pills with miraculous effects on hand?


    Is this little fat girl with Fox temperament really a disciple of the Qing emperor? If so, why did she come here? However, if this is the case, what is the intention of the Qing emperor?


    For a moment, countless speculations passed through everyone''s mind, but in the end they all turned into a sigh.


    It seems that at present, we can only wait for the news to see if the little girl is really the disciple of the Qing emperor as she said.


    "Take her down and watch her first." Xiao''s master said and ordered people to take her down.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan came forward and said, "second uncle, I will take her to my courtyard."


    Hearing this, the head of the Xiao family frowned and said, "Jun Yan, her identity is still unknown, and there is a magical beast beside her. It is not proper to place her in your courtyard."


    "I look at her in person and feel relieved." Xiao Junyan said.


    Seeing this, the master of the Xiao family frowned and was silent. He didn''t open his mouth and seemed to be thinking about something.


    The people in the hall did not speak because the master said it well. The child''s origin is unknown. How can she be placed in the side of the Xiao family''s young master when her identity is still uncertain? It''s too dangerous.


    Xiao Junheng, on the other side, saw that there was someone in the family who wanted to speak. Even if he stepped forward, he said, "father, she is familiar with Jun Yan in the forest. If you don''t trust me, I can help you look at her."


    Yue''er listened to them talking, a pair of eyes moved around, staring at their expressions one by one, and secretly turned his lips. What? Look at her? When she''s dangerous? She has reported her master''s name. These people are just like guarding against thieves. It''s really boring.


    "I took her back first." Xiao Junyan didn''t wait for them to say more. He turned around and reached for him. He picked him up and strode out.


    Looking at this scene, people in the hall frowned more tightly. One of them said, "why is Jun Yan so attached to this child? At present, her identity is unknown. If she does anything to hurt Jun Yan... "


    "In my opinion, she should not dare. After all, this is the territory of our Xiao family. If someone is really hurt, she will not live to leave." Another said.


    One of the elders said, "master, if this child is really the disciple of the Qing emperor, should he tell his ancestors?"


    The Xiao family leader nodded and said, "well, when I have the definite news, I will tell my ancestors in person. After all, it''s about the Qing emperor, so I can''t tolerate carelessness. Moreover, if it''s really the disciple of the green emperor, what does the green emperor want to do here? I guess I have to ask my grandfather. "


    When they saw that he had an idea, they did not speak any more. They stood up and bowed their hands and left one after another.


    With their influence outside the Xiao family, I believe it will take only one day to know whether the child is telling the truth or not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4911

    On the other hand, Xiao Junyan took yue''er back to the courtyard and settled down. He ordered the kitchen to prepare food. Because of her arrival, she sent two maids to the front yard to serve him.


    Led by two maids, yue''er went into a wing room and took a bath. After changing his clothes, he came out to see Xiao Junyan, who had changed his clothes, sitting at the table in the courtyard. At this time, there were more than a dozen delicacies with fragrance on the table.


    Each dish of these exquisite dishes only has a small dish, about two people''s share. There are different dishes on more than a dozen small plates, which make people''s appetite open before eating.


    "This is made in your kitchen?" Yue''er sat down at the table and looked at the delicate dishes on the table. His eyes were shining.


    "Well, try it." He took her some vegetables and put them in the bowl in front of her.


    Seeing this, yue''er was not polite and ate directly with chopsticks.


    Xiao Junyan did not speak. He watched her eat and occasionally helped her carry some dishes. When she was full, he let people remove the things on the table after she put down her chopsticks and belched.


    "How long have you been with the emperor?" Xiao Junyan poured a glass of water for her, and asked.


    "A long time." Yue er said with a smile.


    "Is there anything to eat in the mountains?"


    "Yes! There is game in the mountain, and the master will let us go down the mountain to buy it. " Yue Er got out of the chair and walked around the yard looking around.


    "We? Besides you, the Qing emperor has other disciples? " Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed slightly and asked again.


    "Yes, I have two elder martial brothers." These are not afraid to let him know. After all, as long as they check, they can find out naturally. Her master took them, and the three did not hide them. Many people know them.


    Here, Xiao Junyan listened to the news about her intentionally or unintentionally. On the other side, the people under Xiao''s family also spread, knowing that they came in a little girl somehow.


    Moreover, the little girl was still alone in the forest for many days, until recently she was found out. For a time, people at the bottom were talking and more curious.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Xiao family master received the news, and he asked people to call Xiao Junyan and Yun Qi.


    Yue''er got up early and rode a lion in Xiao Junyan''s yard. After hearing the call of the Xiao family leader, she rode a lion and followed Xiao Junyan to the front yard.


    The people of the Xiao family had been curious about her for a long time. At this time, they knew that the master had summoned her. Many people came to the road to watch her. Many people were surprised to see the little man riding a majestic lion following their little master to the front yard.


    "You see, it''s the lion, that''s the advanced beast a while ago. I didn''t expect to become her mount."


    "She is so young, how did she subdue that beast?"


    "I heard that she was the disciple of the Qing emperor. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Qing emperor? But are our ancestors as strong as the emperor? " Asked another young man.


    An older young man nodded and said, "yes, it''s said that the Qing emperor is also a great emperor, and we know our ancestors well. If she is really the disciple of the Qing emperor, we Xiao''s family should be honored as guests of honor! If she had lied, she would not have survived today. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4912

    Listening to this, people can not help silence down. It was only a child of five or six years old. If she really lied, would the owners really kill her?


    In the eyes of all, yue''er rode a lion and followed Xiao Junyan to the front hall. At the front of the hall, she turned over from the lion''s back and walked in.


    The people sitting in the hall looked at the little girl riding a lion and their eyes flashed slightly. The sight passed her and fell on the lion who was following her.


    This is the beast.


    I didn''t expect that a god beast, which was not easy to be born, was actually given a contract by a little girl from abroad.


    "Master of the house, old men of all families." Xiao Junyan saluted them.


    "Jun Yan, sit down!" The Xiao family leader indicated.


    Xiao Junyan stopped for a moment, then went to his seat and sat down. At the same time, he looked at Yun Qi, who was standing in the hall. From yesterday''s intentional or unintentional inquiry, he could conclude that she was indeed the disciple of the Qing emperor. Therefore, he did not worry about her at this time.


    "Yun Qi, you say you are the disciple of the Qing emperor? How many disciples did the emperor have in all Xiao asked, and his majestic eyes fell on the little man standing there.


    "My master has three disciples now, and there are two elder martial brothers ahead of me." Yue''er opened his mouth and looked at the master of Xiao''s family with big eyes.


    Hearing this, the Xiao family leader and a clan elder sitting on the left looked at each other and asked, "it''s said outside that the Qing emperor got an ancient whip from the wood fairy, also known as the nine section red flame Phoenix scale whip, and gave it to his little disciple as a weapon. Since you are the disciple of the Qing emperor, you should know this whip."


    Hearing this, Yue Er turned his hand and took out the whip from the space and said with a smile: "what do you mean is it? It was indeed sent by my master. Is this what kind of certificate do you mean? "


    Looking at the whip, many people stood up and fixed their eyes on the whip. They have heard of this whip, but no one can take it out of the fairyland''s fairyland for many years


    "May I have a look?" Seeing the whip, the master of the Xiao family basically determined her side. However, she had never seen it before.


    "Yes He son should, pour also not afraid of her whip let people take, but went forward to pass the whip to her.


    When she got the whip at that time, she was worried that she would rob her whip. Then her master said, "don''t worry. No one dares to use the whip except her, and no one dares to rob it.


    She didn''t know at that time, but she didn''t know it until some time later. The master of her family had released the words that the master of the whip could only be his apprentice. If anyone dares to seize, if he dares to rob, if he dares to use it, he will surely punish his family!


    It was because of these words that they let go. Those people looked at her whip, and even though they envied her, they only dared to look at her whip and did not dare to take her whip.


    Otherwise, the whip snatcher is bound to have the ability to bear the anger and killing intention of her master. Otherwise, who dares to die? No matter how good a treasure is, if it can''t be used, it will be no different from waste.


    The master of the Xiao family looked at the whip in his hand and caressed the whip with his palm. He felt that his ability was condensed on the whip. He could not help but praise: "it''s really worthy of beating the whip."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4913

    The clan elders also gathered around to have a look, with their eyes, can be called a baby, it is a very important treasure, no doubt, but, looking at the whip, they also dare not move their mind.


    Now, seeing this whip, it naturally confirms that the little girl''s identity is Yun Qi, a disciple of the Qing emperor. Let alone the idea that she can''t beat the whip, she should be treated as a guest of honor and should not be slighted.


    Not to mention the origin of her birth, the fact that her master is the Qing emperor alone is already extraordinary.


    The master of the Xiao family came down and handed the whip to her. He said, "it has been confirmed that you are the disciple of the Qing emperor. However, how did you appear here? Does your master know? "


    Yue''er''s eyes moved and he said, "my master asked me to come out to experience, but I didn''t know how to come here. Originally, I didn''t want to come here."


    "Oh? Where were you going Xiao asked.


    He son pursed lips and shook his head: "can''t say."


    Hearing this, the Xiao family leader laughed and said, "well, you are here with my Xiao family now. Are you going back to Yunxiao mountain? Or would you like to stay in the Xiao family for a while? Or do you want to go where you want to go? Can I send someone to see you off? "


    "You can send me out of your border. I can go back by myself. You don''t have to send me." She said quickly. She''s sneaking out and hasn''t seen her mother yet! I don''t want to go back so soon.


    "That''s OK, then..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Junyan stood up and interrupted him.


    "Master, I''ll take her back! After all, she''s so young that it''s not safe to be alone. "


    "No, my master asked me to come out to experience, just to let me alone." Yue er said immediately.


    As a lover of the Qing emperor, it is impossible to leave her alone with her skills. There must be some arrangement. The strong one''s divine consciousness can protect him clearly. It is estimated that if there is any fatal danger in her, she will come to rescue her.


    If he had someone follow her to protect her, he would have done more than that.


    Thinking of this, he said to Xiao Junyan: "Jun Yan, you are the young master of the Xiao family. We Xiao family have been away from the world for many years. Without the order of our ancestors, no one is allowed to leave Xiandao half a step, even you are the same."


    He glanced at Xiao Junyan, who was pursing his lips, and said, "Yun Qi is the disciple of the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor will protect her. We can''t worry about her safety. Since she wants to leave alone, we should do it ourselves."


    Xiao Junyan didn''t speak. He just looked at the little fat baby, his expression moved slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Thank you, master Xiao." He son looked like a decent salute to him and said thanks.


    Xiao''s master laughed and looked at her and said, "Yun Qi, your master and my ancestors also know each other. Since you come here, you should stay for two more days before you leave! I''ll ask Jun Yan to show you around our Xiao family''s Xiandao. It''s not too late to leave in two days. "


    Hearing the speech, yue''er thought about it. Just as he wanted to speak, he listened to Xiao Junyan immediately.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry. I''ll show her around for the best of the landlord." Xiao Junyan said. When he looked at Xiang Yun Qi, his lips were slightly hooked up.


    See this, Yue son even is not willing, also had to answer down: "good, then I live for another two days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4914

    Seeing this, the head of the Xiao family ordered Xiao Junyan to take her around for a visit.


    After watching the two men and a beast leave, an old man stroked his beard and said, "I didn''t expect it was the disciple of the Qing emperor. It seems that the lion will not come back."


    "Hehe, well, after all, she took her pills to advance. It''s because of her fate. It''s her." The owner waved his hand and said with a smile. He was just a god beast, and he would not care too much about it.


    Here, the people in the hall are sitting and talking about some things. Over there, Xiao Junyan and yue''er go around the immortal house of the Xiao family


    On the other side, Feng Jiu and her two sons came to the place of Xiandao. When the spaceship came to Xiandao, she took them down from the spaceship and lifted gas to the frontier.


    She sat on the feather and put her arms around her two sons sitting on the left and right. She said with a smile, "you see, this is our home. When your mother clears all the potential dangers, she will take you back to live here."


    "Mother, it''s really beautiful here. It''s like a fairyland. It''s even more beautiful than master''s Yunxiao mountain and lingmu fairy." Said Hao''er, looking at everything below with bright eyes.


    "Mother, there''s Rainbow Bridge there!" Hao''er points to the rainbow bridge, and her face is full of surprise.


    "Well, my mother will take you there." Feng Jiu said with a smile and took them to the rainbow bridge. They did not come down to walk, but sat on the feather and flew slowly.


    The two children reached out and stroked, as if they felt the rainbow between their hands. It was a wonderful feeling.


    "Everything here is made of immortal spirit, and the real existence will not disappear. In addition to here, other places are also very beautiful. Some time ago, my mother took over the Fairy Island of another great emperor. Now the two islands merge, and the place is expanded a lot. Even if you want to visit the whole Fairy Island, it is estimated that you can''t do it in two or three days."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and took them to the fairy house. She said, "because Du fan and her mother can''t come up, there are fewer people here. But during this time, she has brought some interesting people here. One of them cooks delicious food. She will let her cook delicious food for you."


    "Good!"


    Their eyes were bright and crisp. They thought of their father and asked, "Mom, when can dad come up with us?"


    "Your father''s condition is not very good to say, however, when he wakes up in the future, it is estimated that he will not be far away from the day of his ascent." She whispered, rubbed their heads, and said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. He''s warming up his spirits. It''s very safe there. Nothing will happen. If we wait too long and he hasn''t come up, then my mother will try to break through the isolation of heaven and earth in jiuchongtian and take you down to find him."


    "Mother, will they come here and live with us in the future?" Mu Chen asks, have to miss that in the distant region''s relatives.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed and said in a soft voice: "as long as they want to come, they can naturally come up and live with us. However, the old house of Feng family is the place where your grandfather and great grandfather grew up, and they also have feelings. Maybe they can''t give up there. In the future, even if the two places are separated, it will be very convenient to move back and forth as long as the heaven and earth are connected."


    While talking, I saw the figure waving at her in front of the gate of immortal mansion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4915

    "Sister Feng!" Song mi''er stood in front of the door of the fairy house, waving his hands, looking at the red figure coming back, his face was full of excitement. Just a little surprised to see her side of the two beautiful children.


    Feng nine with two children stopped in front of the house, took off the feather, and asked song Mi er with a smile: "how are you here? Do you know if I want to come back? "


    "No, I was going to visit the woods. I didn''t expect to see Sister Feng come back." She said, a pair of eyes staring at the two children, curious asked: "Sister Feng, who are they?"


    "These are my two sons, Xuanyuan Hao and Xuanyuan Muchen." Feng Jiu looked at the two children and said, "she is song mi''er. Her mother told you that she would make a lot of delicious rice sister."


    However, when they listened to her, they looked at each other and said, "mother, if she calls you sister, then we can call her sister?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one Zheng, then a smile: "that don''t call aunt?"


    "Oh, my aunt is too old. I''m still young! Just call me Mier Mi er said with a smile. Her eyes turned and she looked at Feng Jiu. She felt embarrassed and said, "I''ve thought about it for a while. Hey, this, that Can I call you master like Uncle tie? I want to stay here too. "


    Listening to this, Feng nine picked a eyebrow: "recognize me as the Lord? Stay with me? Don''t you want to travel around and practice? "


    "I think it''s very good here, the place is very big, and there are really many mountain treasures in the forest, so..." She looked at her with a fawning smile on her face.


    More importantly, she is the empress Phoenix Lord! If she doesn''t hold such a big golden thigh in front of her, she can''t be scolded to death by her father and several brothers when she goes home?


    What''s more, she really likes her. Although she is the Phoenix master of the empress, she doesn''t feel superior to others. Instead, she is very friendly. She lived in this Fairy Island during this period of time, her strength and accomplishments have also been improved, and the environment here is really good.


    If she doesn''t recognize her as the main thing, it''s not a thing that she has been relying on here, so she thought, the best way is to let her take her, then she can live here with peace of mind.


    "Master, take me! Anyway, you don''t have a cook around. I''ll take care of all the food in the future She went up and took her hand in a gentle way.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "OK, go ahead first! Later, you can make food for your two children and let them take good care of themselves. "


    "Good!" She immediately laughed and looked at Hao''er and Mu Chen and said, "let''s go in! I have recently developed a new dish for you to eat later. "


    Inside, song mi''er will go to cook first, and Feng Jiu takes her two children to the courtyard she left for them.


    Tie song and Yue Niang come to see feng Jiu when they learn that Feng Jiu is back. They are also surprised that Feng Jiu has two children of this age.


    After all, in this piece of Fairy Island, in addition to a few of them, there are no other people, not to mention her other relatives and so on. All of a sudden, they brought back two children, saying it was her children. Naturally, they were accidental.


    However, they didn''t ask much. After all, Fengjiu was their master, and they had no right to ask about her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4916

    After seeing each other, they stepped down first.


    After they left, Hao''er asked, "mother, why do you want to bring them here?" Even if there is no one around them now, but if Du fan and they all come up in the future, naturally they will not worry about the people around them. Therefore, he wondered how she would accept the two people who did not have any characteristics.


    "Tie song is an excellent weapon refiner. Naturally, he is left to refine some weapons and other things in the future." She looked at the two children with a smile and said, "as long as you have talent and feel that this person is available, you can leave it."


    Smell speech, two people nodded, the heart is thinking of what their mother said. As long as there is talent, no matter what kind of people, they can take it for their own use.


    Because of their arrival, Huofeng and Laobai also came to the two people and circled around them.


    Feng nine see this, then smile, to a few contract beast way: "good, all scattered!" Then he looked at the two children and said, "you can have a rest first, and then I will call you. Tomorrow my mother will accompany you around to have a look."


    "Good." After watching her and the contract animals leave, they go to the yard their mother prepared for them.


    Different from their master''s Yunxiao mountain, there are fairy maids, some of them are transformed by cranes, some are made of flowers and herbs, and they can also be used by them.


    Moreover, the place is also large. They each have a delicate and quiet courtyard, and there is a distance between them. For them who often live in the cave, naturally they prefer the quiet and quiet courtyard.


    Compared with their comfort and happiness in this fairy house, yue''er on the other side is boring. Even if Xiao Junyan accompanied her to travel around, she also showed a lack of interest.


    After two days'' hard stay, early in the morning, she went to the owner of the Xiao family and said she wanted to leave.


    "Are you going? Not a few more days? " Xiao asked, looking at the little man with a smile on his face.


    "No, I''m going." She blinked at him with beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll send you away! You come with me. " With that, she stepped out and motioned for her to follow.


    Yue son''s face showed a smile, hurriedly followed up.


    He took her to the exit of Xiandao. Looking at the sky outside, he laughed: "when you have a chance, you will come and walk with your master. We Xiaos are always welcome."


    "Good. Thank you very much She looked like a little adult and saluted him.


    The master of the Xiao family nodded, looked back and asked, "when you came to look for me, Jun Yan didn''t know?"


    "I didn''t tell him. I came out early." Because she lived in the same courtyard, but also divided into the front yard and the back yard, she got up early and came out, naturally he did not know.


    Hearing this, the master of the Xiao family didn''t say anything more. He just said, "OK! Protect yourself all the way and take care of yourself. " Say, sleeve a brush, in front of the border formation opened a hole, the next moment, he will be sent out.


    After seeing her figure disappear in the cloud, and I don''t know where it falls, he takes back his eyes and closes the boundary and array again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4917

    As soon as he turned around, Xiao Junyan came in a hurry from afar. When he saw this, he was very busy. When he arrived, he said, "you are late."


    When Xiao Junyan came to him, his eyes flashed slightly. When he looked at the cloud, she was no longer seen.


    In fact, he knew that she was discharged from the hospital early in the morning. However, he rushed to see his grandfather early to seek permission to leave the island. However, he was not allowed to leave the island after all.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so attached to a person in all these years." The master of the Xiao family looked at him and said, "try your best to practice! In the near future, you can also travel to the island. She is the disciple of the Qing emperor. When you want to see her, you can visit Yunxiao mountain again. "


    Perhaps he heard his words, some of the original lost look swept away, and took the look of expectation in his eyes. He arched his hand and said thanks to him: "thank you, second uncle, I know." Say, also no longer stay, but turn to leave.


    After looking at him to restore his former look, the master of the Xiao family sighed and went back with him.


    On the other side, yue''er, who was sent away, fell directly on a stage in the city below. The two monks on the stage were fighting in proportion. However, the winner stood on the stage and was knocked unconscious by yue''er who fell from the sky.


    This scene came so fast that even the monks under the stage had no time to react. They just looked at the little girl who suddenly fell down from the sky one by one.


    All around became silent because of this sudden scene. After a strange silence for a while, there was an uproar under the stage, and people began to discuss.


    "Where is this child from? How do you drop it from above? "


    "What''s the matter? How did you knock people out? "


    "It''s ridiculous. Who left such a small child out of the world?"


    "I don''t think it''s lost? Just now, there seems to be a stream of air carrying her down, otherwise the person who was knocked unconscious would not stand there stupidly and be stunned


    "Yes, I just saw that when the child fell, there was a strong breath on his body, which disappeared after he fell on the monk."


    The people under the stage were talking, and yue''er, who was sitting on the back of the man, was stunned. He looked down at the man who was sitting by her. He quickly stood up, patted his small buttocks, and then tidied up his small clothes and skirts.


    She looked around and wanted to step down, but she saw people all around her. Her eyes were staring at her, as if she were looking at some rare animal.


    "Give way, give way, I''ll go down." Yue son stepped down from one side, while saying, while squeezing down.


    "Child, where did you come from? What about your adult? Do you want to go because you''ve knocked people out? " Asked a friar, blocking her way to leave.


    Yue''er looked up at the man and saw a pair of small eyes turning around on her body. Then he asked crisply, "don''t you let me go?"


    "Of course you can''t go. You''ve knocked people out. How can you leave? Naturally, you have to pay for something. " Said the monk, with a slight smile.


    The monk just didn''t look around. This guy doesn''t want to get anything from this kid, does he? It''s too shameless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4918

    Yue''er looked at the man and looked back at the one who was knocked unconscious by her. His tender voice was soft and waxy: "he was just knocked unconscious by me. He didn''t get hurt. He woke up in a short time."


    "Oh! Who said that? Call out your adult The friar put his hands around his chest and gave a sneer.


    Yue son eyes turn, looking at him sweet smile: "good." As soon as the voice fell, her heart moved and the light flashed. A majestic lion appeared in front of the people.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of a lion, accompanied by the awe of the beast, instantly scared away the circle of people around him. Together with the monk who stopped in front of him, he also retreated because of fright, and one of them sat down on the ground carelessly.


    He patted the lion beside him and said with a smile, "what do you want to say? Tell it


    The people around looked at the lion that suddenly appeared, one by one gaped and widened a pair of eyes. Who would have believed that such a little girl had such a powerful contract beast if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes!


    "This, this is the divine beast!"


    A friar said, his pace could not help but retreat. There are only two possibilities for a little girl to have such a powerful contract beast.


    One is that she comes from a very prominent family, and the other is that she has a strong backing behind her.


    No matter which one of these two is, they dare not provoke.


    People around her automatically made way for her, even the monk who had previously blocked her way, also quickly stood up and stepped aside, looking at the lion with a bit of heat and fear.


    God beast! How can such a powerful contract animal be such a child contract?


    Watching the crowd make way for a road, the lion will lie down, let its little master can climb on its back.


    Yue''er called out the lion, naturally did not want to hide it in the space, after all, in her a child outside, in order to avoid many things, it is best to have something to shock them, so that those people with evil intentions dare not make her idea.


    Therefore, after the lion lay down, she turned over and rode on its back. Then she went from the road where the people had retreated. She rode the lion along the streets of the city, looking for the inn where she could settle down.


    A god beast came out of the city, and it was a little girl riding around on the street. As soon as the news spread, the city Lord came out to see for himself.


    "City Lord, it''s the little girl." A guard pointed to the little girl riding a lion in front of the inn.


    "Is she looking for an inn?" The city owner looked at the scene in front of him, because the lion was too conspicuous. Wherever he went, he would surround a circle of people to watch the excitement.


    "Yes, she should be a stranger, and she has no relatives in the city, so she can only find the inn to settle down. However, because the lion is too scary, those Inns dare not receive her." The guard whispered.


    Seeing this, the city Lord pauses for a moment and then goes forward. The people around saw the arrival of the city Lord, and automatically got out of the way.


    Yue''er, who was riding a lion, saw that all the people were retreating away. He looked back and saw a middle-aged man coming towards her. He did not speak, but just looked at him.


    "Little girl, I am the Lord of this city. Are you from other places? How about going to the city Lord''s house The city master asked with a smile and looked at the child in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4919

    Since he came to the city, he was the Lord of the city, so he should do his best to make it convenient.


    Yue''er thought for a while. Seeing that the inn didn''t find a place to settle down, he nodded and showed a pure and joyful smile: "thank you, city Lord. I''ll disturb you."


    Look, at this young age, he has a decent manner, which shows his extraordinary origin.


    The people around thought, a pair of eyes fell on the child, are guessing, suddenly from what school?


    The city Lord saw her nod, even if he took her to the city Lord''s house.


    When all the people in the city saw this, they talked about it for a while, and then they scattered themselves.


    Not to mention the reception of the city Lord, that is, no city Lord came forward. The little girl was surrounded by gods and beasts, and ordinary people did not dare to attack her easily.


    In the city Lord''s house, yue''er was taken by the city Lord himself to a courtyard. He said with a smile, "little girl, I don''t know your name yet? Can you tell me? "


    Yue''er looked at the courtyard, then looked at the city Lord, and heard his self introduction on the road. It was said that his surname was Guo. The Guo family was a big family here and was elected as the city Lord by various families in the city.


    After understanding some things, listening to his inquiry, she thought for a while and said, "my name is Yun Qi."


    "Oh? Cloud seven? Where are you from? Why are you here alone? " The city master of Guo asked.


    Yue son sweet smile, crisp raw way: "my master does not like me to say his name everywhere."


    As soon as the voice fell, yue''er asked again, "Lord, which emperor''s territory is this?"


    The city Lord listened to her saying that she could not tell her master''s name everywhere. He was thinking about who her master would be? When she asked the question of the great emperor of this region, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "the emperor of this territory, whose surname is Xiao, is known as the great emperor of Southern heaven. She is one of the ten great emperors. What do you want to do with this, a little child?"


    "So this is the territory of the southern emperor? I heard that some time ago, a very powerful emperor flew up. Is her territory far away from here? " He asked the heart, under the heart some anxious. When the Xiao family leader sent her away, how could he send her to their territory? Why don''t you send her away?


    "The one you are talking about is the female emperor Feng Zhu. She is the first female emperor in tens of thousands of years. Moreover, she is a wonderful figure." The city Lord laughed, went to the courtyard table and sat down, and said: "her territory is really some distance from here, after all, the territory across is different."


    With that, he looked at the little girl with a tangled expression and asked with a smile, "you are so young, how can you be interested in those big people? Those people are not people you and I can see. "


    He son looked at him one eye, the heart secretly thought: that is my mother, how can''t see?


    However, she just a little listless lying on the table, the little man sighed and said, "I''m not curious! I hear it''s very good! I want to see it too. But it''s still so far away. "


    Then she sat up straight again and asked, "how long does it take to fly from here?"


    The city Lord thought about it and said, "it will take a month at the fastest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4920

    He said, looking at the villain on the opposite side, he said, "you can rest here first! It''s a long way to go, and I''m not in a hurry for a while, but do your elders know that you''re going to such a far away place? "


    After all, it is such a small child, even if there is a god beast to protect it, but there is something wrong with it.


    "Know, know, they know." Yue son immediately nodded and said, but his eyes flashed. It is estimated that her master had already known that she had stolen it, but I wonder if the master would be angry?


    "Then take a rest! If you need anything, tell your maid to do it, or go to the front yard and look for me. " The head of the Guo family stood up, explained a few words, and then left first.


    Because such a little girl came to the house, the people below did not know her origin. Therefore, he told him to go down and treat her with the courtesy of a distinguished guest, so that the people below could not be a little presumptuous.


    Yue''er walked around in the courtyard, looked around and went to the biggest room in the middle to have a rest.


    The city Lord''s house here, because of the city Lord''s explanation, the people in the mansion dare not disturb the little guest.


    However, at noon the next day, the ancestors of the city Lord''s house, that is, the old ancestors of the city Lord, went out of the house. They heard that there was a little girl in the house, and there was a god beast with him. So, he sent for someone to call the City Lord to inquire about it.


    "Laozu Zong, the child said that her name was Yun Qi, and she came out to practice under the orders of her teacher. However, from her words and deeds, she wanted to go to the territory of the female emperor Fengzhu. Seeing that she was young and graceful and had a divine beast with her, she invited her to the mansion to have a rest."


    The head of the Guo family respectfully reported what he knew about Yun Qi to the ancestor sitting at the stone table in the courtyard. This is the ancestor of the Guo family. It is because of the existence of the old ancestor that the Guo family can become the city Lord in the city.


    You know, his father, grandfather and great grandfather all died after the failure of the promotion. Now there is only such an old ancestor left in their Guo family.


    If there was no such ancestor, the Guo family would not be able to squeeze into the aristocratic circle in the city.


    The old man, with white hair and white beard, was wearing a simple white robe. He was drinking tea and listening to what he said for a long time. He said, "I just received an invitation yesterday. An old friend invited me to a dinner party. If the child is as you said, I can take her on a journey."


    Hearing this, the head of the Guo family was stunned and asked cautiously, "is the place where the old ancestor is going to go to the banquet is also the territory where the female emperor Feng Lord is located?"


    "Not bad." The old man stroked his beard with a smile and said, "speaking of it, I haven''t seen this old friend for a long time. This time, he invited me to go because he was very happy to go out of the pass for many years."


    Knowing that his old ancestor had such a strong old friend, the head of the Guo family was also very happy. He immediately said, "then I will call Yun Qi to let my ancestor see him?"


    The old man stopped for a moment, and stood up with a brush of his sleeve and said, "no, you take me there. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Yes." The head of the Guo family respectfully responded and took him to the courtyard.


    Although yue''er left Yunxiao mountain, he did not fall down to practice when conditions allowed. For example, at this time, she was in the hospital a move a wipe of boxing, practice again and again.


    The city master of Guo came to the courtyard with his ancestors. He was about to open his mouth when he raised his hand to stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4921

    Seeing his grandfather quietly observing the little girl in the courtyard, the head of the Guo family didn''t say anything, just waiting on the side.


    The old man looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see where the little girl''s moves were? His eyes turned and fell on the lion lying in the corner.


    It''s really a god beast, but this breath should be a new one. However, no matter when it is an advanced beast, it is really not easy for such a small child to contract this beast.


    The lion lay down in a corner of the courtyard and looked at the two people at the entrance of the courtyard. After all, it was a place for others. Therefore, it did not roar at them, but only reminded the owner of his house.


    Yue''er stopped after practicing for a while. She looked at the gate of the courtyard. The soft waxy voice called out: "city Lord?"


    "Cough." The Lord of Guo coughed and took a look at his family''s ancestors. When he saw them enter the courtyard, he quickly followed them in. He said with a smile, "Yun Qi, this is the ancestor of Guo''s family. He happened to pass by. By the way, he would like to see if you are used to living here."


    Listening to this, Yue er''s beautiful big eyes bent and looked at them with a smile and said, "thank you very much. It''s very good here."


    "The little girl''s name is Yun Qi?" Asked the old man, looking at the little girl in front of him.


    "Well." Yue Er nodded.


    Seeing that she was not afraid and smiling, the old man''s smile deepened and he said, "I heard you are going to the territory where the female emperor Fengzhu is located? Are you going to visit relatives or go home? "


    "Go and play." Yue er said with a smile.


    "So you don''t have a destination?" The old man asked again.


    Yue er''s eyes turned and did not speak.


    The old man stroked his beard, went to the table and sat down. He said, "I''ve been invited by my old friend. I''m going to dinner these two days. If you''re going there with me, I can give you a ride. I won''t have to go all the way."


    Smell speech, Yue son then asked: "from here, how long can you arrive?" If it is a month, why should she follow him?


    She said this, but let two people Leng for a moment, eyes in cloud seven body swept a look, eyes are across a smile.


    As soon as the little girl''s words came out, they knew what she meant. Dare to feel that if she went on the road at the same time as her, would she still plan to go on the road alone?


    The old man chuckled, stroked his beard, looked at the head of the Guo family and asked, "how long does it take you to tell her to go here?"


    "Back to my ancestors, I told Yun Qi that the fastest estimate is more than a month." Guo said.


    The old man nodded and looked at Xiang Yun Qi and said with a smile, "I''m going. Ten days is enough."


    "Ten days?" Yue''er was very happy, his eyes were wide open, and he said in surprise, "really, only ten days? Well, I''ll go with you! " Ten days, that''s a lot less time! She was stupid not to go with her.


    As soon as the old man heard it, he began to laugh. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the voice of his stomach cooing. He was stunned.


    "Hee hee, I''m hungry." Yue Er touched his stomach with one hand, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "I have people ready to eat." The head of the Guo family said, and then turned to go out outside and told him.


    The old man looked at her and asked with a smile, "don''t you have a secluded valley yet?"


    "I usually eat, eat to grow up." Yue er said solemnly.


    It was rare to see such a child who was not afraid of him. The old man''s smile grew stronger. He said to the Guo family leader who came back and stood on the side: "tell me about the kitchen and prepare something for her to eat on the road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4922

    "Yes." The head of the Guo family answered and looked at the cloud seven. It seems that the child has a deep eye on his ancestors. You know, no one in the whole Guo family dares to speak to their ancestors in such a casual manner.


    The next day, early in the morning, the head of the Guo family handed the prepared dry food and cakes to Yue when he said, "there are meat, dry food and some cakes and so on. They can be kept for a long time. They should be enough for you to eat on the road."


    "Thank you, Lord." Yue Er took it and said thanks to him.


    "Well, come up!" The old man did not know when he had released a small spaceship, looking simple and simple, but also not big.


    "Goodbye." Yue son waved his hand and jumped up and down into the small spaceship. Although the boat is small, there are some positions for the two to sit on, either to sit or to lie down.


    The city Lord below waved his hand and saw the boat flying toward the cloud with a whimper, and instantly disappeared in the cloud. Seeing this, he looked for a while, then turned and walked back.


    I didn''t expect that my grandfather had not gone out for a long time, but this time she would like to take such a child with her. However, with her grandfather on this trip, yunqi''s child should be able to safely arrive at the place she wants to go


    On the other hand, in Xiandao, Fengjiu told song mi''er that she wanted to raise her two children stronger. Therefore, the food in these days is mainly for the two children.


    On the one hand, Feng Jiu is not idle. She takes her two children around the fairyland where she merges. She guides their practice and skills and makes them learn more.


    It can be said that the days here were accompanied by their parents, although they had a happy and full life, but it was not easy. However, the two people are also happy, because here, with their mother.


    On this day, Feng Jiu called the two men over and looked at her two sons. With doting and softness in her eyes, she said, "my mother, take you to the city below! So that you can practice more, as well as learn to adapt to the problem


    Smell speech, two people look at each other one eye, ask: "mother, we go on like this, the identity won''t let a person know?"


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s just a matter of changing clothes. " She chuckled, pinched the faces of the two children, and said, "listen to you, your master also let you experience alone, then let your mother see your ability and adaptability. When you get down to the bottom, your mother will only watch and not help you."


    "Mother, don''t worry, we won''t let her down." They immediately said.


    "Master, son, master, I''m going with you too!" Song Mi Er trotted in and said, "I''ll cook for you."


    Feng Jiuyi smiles, looks at her one eye, way: "also, you follow together!"


    Mu Chen hesitated for a moment, looked to his mother to ask: "mother, is this time to take us to experience some time, mother will send us to leave?" He wanted to stay with his mother more than his master''s Yunxiao mountain.


    Feng Jiu kneaded his frown and said with a smile, "don''t frown when you are young. Don''t worry, you won''t send you back so soon. In a few days, your mother will take you to visit your uncle Muchen."


    "Good." Hear not too fast send them to leave, Mu Chen eyebrow then loosen, between eyebrow eye, overflow happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4923

    Fengjiu left a message jade to tie song and Yue Niang, so that if someone called Yuanjing went to the island to seek medical treatment, they would inform her. After the arrangements were made the next day, they left Xiandao with their two children and song mi''er.


    On the other side, yue''er followed the ancestors of the Guo family in the spaceship. She sat beside the boat, looked at the clouds passing by outside, blinked her eyes, and said, "how could this boat fly so fast? It''s much faster than flying imperial swords and other magic weapons. "


    The old man stroked his beard, half narrowed his eyes, and said, "of course, it''s because I''m such a magic weapon. Otherwise, how could I tell you that we can arrive in about ten days?"


    "In spite of this, can we go down and have a rest, grandfather Guo?" Yue son lies on the side of the boat, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes at him.


    "Well? A break? You can rest on this ship He took a look inside the boat. The place is still big! How does she want to rest?


    Seeing this, yue''er sighed in the shape of a little adult, and said in distress: "you don''t eat cereals, even if people have three urgent things, but what I eat is still grains! I want to get rid of it. "


    Listening to this, the old man was stunned for a moment, looked up and down at her, frowned and asked, "so you want to go down and solve?" Why didn''t he expect the child to have these three urgent problems? It seems that he is by the way to take a trouble for himself!


    "Mm-hmm." Yue Er quickly nodded. She held back all the way, only to see him did not want to stop to rest, this can not help speaking.


    Seeing this, the old man brushed his sleeve, and the spaceship went down and landed in a small forest. He came down and walked for a while and said to cloud seven: "you go quickly! Don''t go too far. "


    "Good." Yue''er should come out from the spaceship and run to the place where there are many weeds in the forest.


    The old man walked around with his hands down, stretched his muscles and bones, closed his eyes and listened to the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves in the forest, and the birds on the branches chirped. He took a deep breath, but his brow was wrinkled and opened his eyes.


    In the air, there is a smell of blood.


    The smell of blood was blowing away with the light wind, and he did not know which direction it was coming from. He slowed down his pace and went to one of the directions. He walked about 50 meters away. He saw the corpse Chen Heng on the ground about 100 meters away.


    He pause for a moment, think this kind of thing, had better not go curious, lest get into what shouldn''t cause trouble. However, just as he was about to take back his sight and turn away, he felt that his divine sense had locked him.


    When he felt the sense of God falling on him, his body became stiff, and he immediately stepped back with a touch of vigilance in his eyes. Because he felt a strong pressure and killing intention just because of the divine consciousness.


    "Whew!"


    Just as he retreated, a sharp sound broke through the air and attacked Mr. Guo at a very fast speed. With instinct, Mr. Guo dodged quickly. He saw that the air was blowing into a big tree beside him.


    If you have a close look, it is a sleeve arrow with black light only on the palm and little finger. Judging from the black light at the end of the arrow, the arrow is poisonous!


    "I''m just passing by. I don''t want to be enemies with you. Why do you have to do this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4924

    At this time, old Guo''s face sank, and the other party suddenly killed him. This was the way he intended to kill his mouth. However, he only took a look at the corpses. The man wanted to kill him, which shows his evil heart!


    "Who made you bad luck? I met you here


    In the next moment, several black figures were swept out of the place about 100 meters away, and the murderous air was coming along with them.


    As soon as Guo''s sleeves turned, he held the wide sleeves in the palm of his hand. At the same time, the aura of spiritual power was surging on his body. At the same time, the powerful air current gushed out. At the same time, a heavy fist hit the body shadow that swept in front of him.


    "Hoo!"


    Speed, strength, with a sharp whistling sound, followed by the sound of thump heavily hit the chest of the black figure.


    However, while the black figure was shot out tens of meters away with a dull hum, Mr. Guo quickly took back his hand and dropped it on his side. Blood oozed from his hands between the sleeves of his loose overcoat, dripping into the earth.


    The man has armor on his chest! And it''s the kind of armor with the iron!


    "Kill!"


    A killing order was drunk out, and a few strokes of the figure hit him, with the intention of killing old Guo with Yin and cold. He intended to take his life in an instant!


    Old Guo''s figure swayed slightly. The blood on his hands had turned black and purple, and his palms were swollen and covered with deadly black purple.


    His lips were covered with a layer of black and purple, cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. At the same time, he quickly backed away from the attacks of those people. In the struggle, however, the toxin flowed into his body along his hands and his luck, which made his poison more and more deep. At the same time, the speed of the battle was gradually weakened, and the Dodge figure was also much slower ¡£


    Because of this, after a while, he was covered with wounds.


    Yue Er heard the movement and trot back, but was shocked to see the scene in front of him. When she went to solve the problem, how did the Guo family become like that?


    Seeing one of the men in black chopping towards old Guo with a sword, she was surprised and immediately called out, "lion! Help


    At the moment of her voice, a flash of light flashed out and flew towards the old Guo. While taking him away, she made several leaps and retreated to the far away spaceship to put him down.


    "Poof!"


    Old Guo gushed out a mouthful of blood and looked at the small figure running forward. His eyes shrank, and his old voice exclaimed: "no! Run away How could that little child be an opponent of those people? She goes up, that''s death!


    After the lion put him down, he ran quickly to his little master.


    At the same time, the figures saw the children suddenly come out, one of them turned the sword edge, and the blade attacked the little girl.


    When he was killed, yue''er''s face was calm and calm. Facing the long sword in the other party''s hand, she did not pull out the dagger, but turned her hand. A whip snapped in the air and curled toward the sword.


    The whip rolled up the long sword that the other side attacked. The hand holding the whip pulled, and the other side held the sword tightly. As soon as she clenched her teeth and turned her palm, she saw a burst of flame from the whip and ran to the man in black who held the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4925

    "Ah


    One of the swords, which was swept by a whip, was caught by the flame.


    "Whew!"


    When the cold came behind him, the man in black instinctively avoided, and when he sidestepped to avoid it, he saw the long sword stabbing and piercing into the big tree pole not far away.


    The man''s cold eyes narrowed and looked back. His eyes fell on the little girl who held the whip in his hand. His whole body was killing.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a cold drink, the man turned back and attacked the little girl.


    "Roar!"


    The lion roared and jumped at the man in black in front of him and began to bite.


    Yue''er''s strength is not comparable to that of the other party, but she is better than the other party in her body method. Moreover, she holds the ancient whip in her hand, which improves her combat effectiveness by several grades.


    But even so, she was not the opponent of those people.


    She is strong here, but do not know, those black clothes people have shock and astonishment. You know, along with the battle, their pressure will also attack, but the little girl can withstand their pressure, and she is flexible in drilling under their swords to avoid them. I have to say that they will not be surprised.


    In the dark, the leader who didn''t show up squinted and stared at the strange whip in the little girl''s hand. His eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, "back!"


    At an order, the few people did not understand, but also quickly back to the other side whip attack can not stop, bloodthirsty eyes are still staring at that is not the same cruel little girl.


    The child is very evil.


    She looks like a five or six-year-old girl. However, once she fights, her breath changes and her hand is extremely fierce. She attacks the fatal parts of them. She fights with them without fear. Instead, she kills so many people and is a child who meets such an evil sect.


    Yue''er held a whip in one hand and a dagger in the other hand. The lion was also guarding her side. At this time, one man and one beast were watching the man coming out from behind the tree.


    It was a man in a black cloak, with a mask on his face. He could not see his face, but his cold eyes were staring at her.


    No, to be correct, it should be staring at the whip in her hand.


    "The ancient whip?" He narrowed his eyes, his voice cold with a trace of hidden accident: "you are the disciple of the Qing emperor?"


    "Not bad." Yue Er did not deny, but directly admitted. Because these people are very strong, she can''t win, so she can only use her master''s name to save her life.


    "I heard that the Qing emperor got the whip from lingmu fairy and gave it to his little disciple. I didn''t expect that I would meet one day." He looks inexplicably said, staring at Yue Er, and staring at the whip in her hand, the next moment, pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Since he is the disciple of the Qing emperor, it''s all right. Withdraw." He took back his eyes and turned around, leaving as soon as his cloak was raised.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yue son quickly opened his mouth to call him, saw that man stopped, this just way: "antidote to me!" That old Guo''s poison has been put on his face. If there is no antidote, won''t he die?


    At this time, she did not expect that her own space and her mother''s antidote! Just think, this poison is under them, they will have antidote in the body naturally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4926

    Hearing this, the man with the mask sneered and looked back at yue''er and said, "I only heard that the Qing emperor accepted some disciples, but I didn''t expect that there was such an old guy."


    "Antidote!" He said stubbornly.


    Staring at the little girl, he saw that her eyes were fearless. Instead, he looked at him like a small animal. He pulled the corners of his mouth, threw out a bottle to her, turned and left.


    When seeing their master throw out the antidote, several people in black were surprised. It seems that the master will really give her the antidote.


    After seeing them leave, yue''er breathed a sigh of relief and quickly came to the spaceship. At this time, old Guo, who had been holding on for a long time, saw yue''er galloping and was in a coma.


    Yue''er opened the bottle and smelled it. After learning medicine for so long, he could tell whether it was poison or antidote. Seeing that it was really antidote, he quickly poured out the antidote from the bottle and put it into Guo Lao''s mouth.


    "Water, drink more water." Yue son said, take out his own water to his mouth. The water was poured down, and the clothes stained with blood on old Guo''s body were also wet.


    On the other side, several people who followed their master left looked at each other. One of them bravely asked, "master, is that little girl really the disciple of the Qing emperor? Why don''t we kill her? If you kill her and take the whip from her hand, no one will know


    "Jokes." The masked man who walked in front gave a sneer, glanced at the speaker and said, "that whip on that little girl''s hand is the ancient whip. If it falls into other people''s hands, it''s the murderer to destroy the family."


    "What''s more, if the Qing emperor can give the whip to his disciples, is there any way to protect his disciples? Do you believe it or not, if you really attack the little girl, the Qing emperor will appear? "


    On hearing this, several people were stunned and hesitated, saying, "this is impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Impossible? Hum! That''s because you don''t know how terrible the emperor is His eyes narrowed, his hands clenched behind his back, as if he remembered something, breathing heavily.


    It was because he knew how terrible the emperor''s strength was that he recognized that the whip in the girl''s hand was a whip, and then guessed that she was the disciple of the Qing emperor. If he didn''t recognize her and killed her, he would chase him to kill her at the end of the earth!


    Hearing their master''s words, a few people looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with fear. Even their master is so afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t kill the little girl before.


    There in the woods, old Guo''s face gradually improved after taking the antidote, but he was still in a coma, and the spaceship couldn''t take it away. Therefore, yue''er could only wait for him to wake up here.


    In the evening, old Guo regained consciousness and slowly opened his eyes. He saw the little girl with his chin in his hands and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "You are awake!"


    Mr. Guo is a little complicated, but also some unexpected. He didn''t expect that the little girl would be the disciple of the Qing emperor. He still remembered the scene when she asked for the antidote before she was in a coma. She couldn''t say what she felt in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the disciple of the Qing emperor. If it wasn''t for you today, I would have died here."


    He said with emotion, and sat up with one hand on the side of the boat. Seeing that his hands and other injuries on his body were wrapped up, he said to her gratefully: "thank you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4927

    "You are injured now. Do you want to rest for two days?" He asked with his head askew.


    "I can rest on the ship." He looked around and knew that he was still in the woods. He immediately had an idea and the ship flew.


    Although it was getting dark, there were bright pearls on the spacecraft, which made the light clear.


    With the spaceship flying up, yue''er also lies in the boat and looks at the dark sky outside. Thinking about the previous people, he looks at old Guo and asks, "who are those people? Aren''t you good at it? How can you beat them? "


    Old Guo lay down, listening to her, he said: "those are the people who killed the league. They are a killer organization. Everyone has a great strength. I didn''t expect that they were still wearing soft armor with anti stabs. They were poisoned by soft armor. Naturally, they were not their opponents. Otherwise, even if they were defeated, they would not have been killed."


    He said, his voice a meal, looked at her, and said: "fortunately you are the disciple of the Qing emperor, otherwise, today we all have to explain here."


    He son a listen, smile squint a pair of eyes, way: "did not expect my master''s name is really quite useful."


    The two chatted until it was dark, and the spaceship flew slowly towards their destination


    A few days later, Mr. Guo took yue''er down from the spaceship and put the small spaceship away. He said, "not far ahead is the town where my old friend''s family is located. You should follow me to have a rest first! If you want to go, it''s not too late to go in a day or two. After all, it''s a bit faster than we expected. "


    He thought about it and nodded: "good."


    A big and a small two people to the city, into the city, the old man looked at the prosperous place and sighed: "too many years have not come, did not expect such a big change, you wait a moment, I ask how to get this road." Say, he stands Yue son to wait at one side, oneself come to a small stall place inquiry.


    Yue''er stood on the street and looked around. The city yelled incessantly. There were lots of shops on the three or four floors on both sides of the street. There were stalls of various colors on the street. She noticed that there were people selling marshmallows. Her eyes brightened and she walked quickly towards the stall opposite.


    "I want a marshmallow." He son raised his head and looked at the big cotton candy roll, his eyes were shining.


    "Hello! I''ll show you one. " The peddler said with a smile, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, he rolled another marshmallow. With his hand holding the bamboo stick, it turned out to be a big white cotton when it finally took shape.


    "Here, take it." The peddler handed it to her with a smile. When she was about to change the money, she waved and said it was not necessary to change it.


    Yue son in hand with cotton candy are some reluctant to eat, looking at the big flower, she smile and squint a pair of eyes, while walking, while carefully stretched out the small tongue gently licked.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    The taste of sweet and Zizi spread on the tip of her tongue. She laughed happily. However, when she went back to Mr. Guo across the street, she saw a burst of noise in the street accompanied by a cry of alarm.


    "The beast is startled, the beast is startled! Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    The sound of panic came from far to near, and the street became a little confused because of the chaos. Especially, at the place where the voice was startled, a double animal vehicle was rushing towards yue''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4928

    "Go away! Get out of the way


    Yue''er was eating her marshmallow. When he heard the sound, he looked at the place where the sound came from. He saw a spirit beast running wildly in the street out of control.


    Yue''er was calm and licked the marshmallow again. He watched the beast cart running. In the voice of those people around him who were frightened and regretted, he gently touched his toes, and the small figure went to the fence on the second floor of the nearest restaurant.


    The little figure was sitting at the fence on the second floor, his feet were still swinging outside, holding the column in one hand to stabilize the body, and the other hand to eat the marshmallow. He watched curiously that the wild animal vehicle bumped into a small stall and scattered the things on the stall.


    The people around looked at the child sitting on the second floor with a pair of short legs dangling around. They thought she would fly out, but they didn''t expect that the little girl was very agile.


    Old Guo was stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw the little girl sitting on it smiling and touching him.


    "Can we eat first? I''m hungry Yue er said sweetly, showing a pure and lovely smile, while eating the marshmallow in her hand, found that even if she is not willing to eat, the marshmallow is also gradually becoming smaller.


    Seeing this, old Guo nodded his head and said with a smile, "OK, you can find a seat upstairs and sit down first. I''ll go up now." He walked into the restaurant.


    During the journey, I also knew that the child was the owner who didn''t eat a grain pill. However, she was more sensible and hardworking than other children. Most of the way along the way were just eating dry food and cakes. She didn''t have any second words. Now that she has the condition to enter the restaurant, she should have a good meal.


    The chaos in the street has not yet cleared up, but the city guards quickly came to deal with it. However, many people saw the little girl''s light and sensitive body method, so they looked at the second floor of the restaurant from time to time.


    Yue''er finished the marshmallow, then sat at the table waiting to serve. As early as Guo Lao didn''t come up, she had already let the second order.


    "Didn''t you know that?" Old Guo sat down and asked.


    "No, the two beasts were frightened, but they didn''t hit me." Yue''er said, turning the teacup on the table with his little hand, he asked: "grandfather Guo, is your friend''s home far from here?"


    "It''s not far away. It''s no hurry. Now that we''re in the city, it''s not too late to go after dinner." Old Guo said with a smile and looked down the street. With the arrival of Chengwei, two spirits that were out of control for some reason were chopped and killed, and fresh blood splashed all over the ground.


    He frowned slightly, as if he didn''t expect the bloody and crude way of law enforcement.


    "Those two beasts died unjustly." He son a hand to support the cheek, turn head to see that below a scene, can''t help but sigh.


    "Oh?" Guo laoyizheng was surprised by her words.


    "I just smelled some herbs that drive animals crazy." Yue son said, one hand still revolves the tea cup on the table to play.


    Smell speech, old Guo did not ask again. They should learn to ignore some things in the city that they should not interfere with, otherwise, they will only cause trouble.


    "Here comes the food! Braised pork feet in brown sauce, crispy pork Xiao Er raised his voice, while he was carrying the vegetables to yue''er''s table top.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4929

    At the same time, Feng Jiu, who was in disguise, took Mu Chen, Hao''er and song mi''er into the city. At this time, they looked very ordinary. From entering the city to wandering in the street, they did not attract the attention of others.


    After all, wearing the most common clothes, one''s strength, accomplishments and breath are hidden. In addition, their looks have changed a lot. They are as ordinary as passers-by on the street. No one will pay special attention to them.


    "Mother, let''s rest here tonight! We''ll leave tomorrow. " Hao''er said in a low voice, while looking at the scenery around him. When he saw the marshmallow, his eyes flashed slightly and said, "if my sister is here, I will want to eat the marshmallow."


    At this time, his sister yue''er was buried in the delicious food. He did not notice the scene on the street at all. Therefore, he did not know the mother he was thinking of. At this time, he was on the street downstairs.


    "The pig''s hooves are delicious! "He said vaguely, holding a piece of meat and eating it with rice.


    Guo old smile, way: "you eat slowly, no one with you grab." Said, scooped a bowl of soup for her: "come, drink some soup, don''t swallow."


    "Mm-hmm." He son vaguely should, while holding a stew on the table to eat.


    On the street downstairs, Fengjiu passed the street. After taking a look around, song mi''er said, "master, there is an inn ahead. Let''s go to the Inn and have a rest first."


    "Well, I''ll have a rest here today. By the way, I''ll see what I need to buy? I''ve bought everything. " Feng nine nods to say, go with her to that inn in front of.


    Eating, Yue Er suddenly felt as if she heard her mother''s voice. She stopped chopsticks and looked around, but there was no her mother''s signature red dress. In addition, there were so many people in the street and the noise was disordered, which made her think it was her illusion? After all, her mother''s familiar figure was not found in the street.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mr. Guo, looking into the street.


    "Nothing." He son shook his head, small face slightly wrinkled, the original good appetite also because of loss and no appetite.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Mr. Guo didn''t ask much. He just said, "try this. It tastes good." Then she put some delicious food in the bowl.


    After walking out of a certain road, Feng Jiu suddenly stopped. She always felt as if there was something familiar around her. However, she looked around and didn''t see any familiar people or affairs.


    Mu Chen feels her strange, then raise head to ask: "mother, how?"


    "It''s just that there''s something familiar around here." Feng nine softly said, eyes toward the surrounding swept a circle, but did not find anything, had to murmur with a smile: "I really want more."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the children to the inn.


    Not long after Feng Jiu''s men entered the inn, old Guo also took yue''er out of the restaurant and went in the direction of his old friend''s family. The direction he took was just the wrong direction from Fengjiu.


    When an old man and a young man stopped in front of a magnificent gate, yue''er watched him stretch out his hand to knock the knocker on the door. After the clear sound of knocking came out, he took back his hand and stood quietly, waiting until the door opened a slit from inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4930

    "Who are you? Who are you looking for? " In the crack of the open door, a head poked out, looked at them up and down, and then asked.


    "I am the ancestor of your family..."


    Guo''s voice stopped for a moment. He thought about the title of his old friend and his ancestors of many generations in his mind. Therefore, he stopped for a moment.


    But just for a moment, before he finished his words, he saw that the porter''s face sank and became extremely ugly. When he retracted his head, he even said, "be bold! Where did you come from? How dare you speak out! Offend my ancestors


    The door that opened a slit was slammed shut. The speed was so fast that old Guo was stunned for a moment. Some didn''t respond.


    He''s a good fairy. The porter is so ignorant of etiquette that he is really arrogant.


    His face was slightly heavy and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. When he was about to knock again, he saw the door open and several figures ran out with sticks.


    "Hit me hard! How dare this man offend my ancestors! Beat me The porter''s face showed a fierce color.


    Yue''er, who was eating with lingguo in the back of the room, saw this scene with astonishment and a pair of beautiful eyes. She saw those people rush out and didn''t run. Instead, she came to Guo Lao''s side and asked curiously, "did you knock on the wrong door?"


    Mr. Guo took a deep breath and frowned. He saw that some of the right people rushed up with sticks and brushed them off with plain clothes sleeves. After repelling them, he calmly said, "I''m an old friend of your ancestors. I came to the banquet at his invitation!"


    Hearing this, those who were swept away were stunned and could not help looking at each other. They know that their ancestors have been entertaining recently, but is this old man in front of them?


    If this is the case, then they offend the guests, but it will be really troublesome.


    The porter stayed for a while, took a look at him, and asked carefully, "dare you ask me your honor, your surname?"


    "Surname Guo." He said, frowning.


    On hearing this, the porter''s legs were not soft. He bent his knees and knelt down directly: "I don''t know Mount Tai with eyes. Please, please don''t blame..."


    Old Guo didn''t speak, but took yue''er into the room. The people inside met him and rushed to the hall. Some of them reported quickly.


    He son just had enough food for a while, but he couldn''t sit still. He swayed around, sometimes touching that, sometimes looking at this, waiting for people to come.


    Old Guo didn''t speak either. He just picked up the tea and drank it. He was calm and comfortable.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Brother Guo! I''m looking forward to you! " An old man strode in. Before they arrived, the laughter was already in their ears.


    Yue''er looked curiously, and saw that the man was also an old looking old man, but his breath was very strong. He was wearing a gray robe, and his simple momentum could not be ignored.


    It''s better for you to enter the gate! I had a hard time coming here, but I was almost beaten out. " Old Guo sat still, playing with a teacup in his hand, looking at the old friend who was approaching quickly, he snorted to show his dissatisfaction.


    On hearing this, the ancestor of Yu''s family was stunned and said in surprise, "how could this happen? I don''t know Say, also don''t wait for him to speak, then turn black face directly to command the person behind.


    "Go! Change the porter for me! Who was driving people with sticks just now? I''ll take care of it together! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4931

    "Brother Guo, I''m here to make amends to you. It''s the people at the bottom who have not been disciplined well. Don''t blame me. Don''t blame me." He walked forward with a smile, arched his hands toward him, and with a smile on his face, he looked at the little girl in the hall and asked in surprise, "Brother Guo, this is..."


    Old Guo looked at the cloud seven on one side, thought for a moment, and said, "this is a little friend of mine, called cloud seven, who came with me. It is estimated that I will disturb you for two days."


    Hearing this, he was surprised, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He just said with a smile: "so it is. Since it''s Brother Guo''s little friend, that''s my guest in the mansion. Let alone one or two days, it''s OK to stay for ten days and a half months."


    Then he laughed and said, "Brother Guo, I''m very happy to break through the advanced stage this time. I should have gone to invite him in person, but I haven''t been out for many years. Once I go out, my old friends visit me every day, so..."


    "No problem. It''s not close to each other. It takes time to go back and forth. It''s the same for me to come here." Lao Guo waved his hand and said.


    "The blink of an eye flies! If it were not for you, Brother Guo, I would not have been what I am today. " He said with emotion, looking at his eyes are grateful.


    Yue''er was watching. They were chatting and listening to what they were saying. It seemed that old Guo had saved him many years ago. This time he was promoted, he specially invited him to come over to congratulate him.


    After chatting for a while, he said to Mr. Guo and Yun Qi, "you must be tired all the way. I''ll take you to the hospital to have a rest."


    So they followed him to the guest house. On the way, Guo asked, "how many people did you invite this time? Is everyone else here? "


    "In addition to my old friends in the city for many years, there are only one or two old friends of your family who have been in contact with me for many years." Old Yu said, while saying, "I heard after I left the pass that the great emperor here is a female emperor, known as the Phoenix master. What is the origin of this person? Have you heard about it?"


    Hearing the mention of her mother''s affair, Yue er''s eyes flashed and looked up at them.


    "This female emperor Feng Lord is a very important person!" Old Guo said, looked at him and said, "do you know something about the northern flame emperor some time ago?"


    Hearing this, Yu nodded and stroked his beard. He said, "yes, I heard that he has died. This is the work of the female emperor Feng Zhu."


    "Yes, this is a wonderful master. It has caused a stir in the whole fairyland. It is estimated that all the other great emperors have also known about this and the means and strength of the female emperor Feng Lord. However, since this period of time, no one has changed again. It can be said that the strength of this female emperor Phoenix Lord is recognized."


    Old Guo said with admiration and a little regret: "it''s just that this female emperor Phoenix Lord is very mysterious. I only heard that this person likes red clothes and flies in red clothes. Moreover, his appearance is extremely beautiful. His elegant posture and bearing will be unforgettable for a lifetime."


    Yue son smile curved eyes son, she likes to listen to other people praise her mother, which makes her more happy than praise her.


    Talking all the way, until he came to a small courtyard, Yu Lao then said to the little girl beside him: "yunqi little friend, you live here! If you need anything, just tell the people below. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4932

    "Good." Yue son smile to answer, look to old Guo, way: "then I go to sleep for a while first."


    "Good." Old Guo nodded his head and watched her enter the courtyard. Then he followed him to another yard.


    Two people into the hospital, in the old also did not leave, but let people on tea and snacks, then sat down at the table in the courtyard. At this time, when there was no outsider, Yu asked, "how can you call this cloud seven little friend? Where did she come from? I think you take good care of her. Why? "


    "Hehe, she has a long history. She was brought to the house by the descendants of my family. I heard that she was coming here and I was coming to the banquet, so I brought her with me." Old Guo said with a smile: "although she is young, her mentality and calmness are not comparable to ordinary children."


    Listening to his high evaluation, a five or six-year-old child, Yu laoleng for a moment, but did not say anything, but asked about his situation in recent years.


    After sitting for a while with tea in the courtyard, he stood up with a smile: "all right, you have a rest first! In case you don''t even have time to have a rest, you''ll have to stay longer this time. Let''s get together


    "Well, go ahead and get busy." Old Guo also stood up, ready to send him out of hospital, at this time, they suddenly heard a loud bang from the front, accompanied by the sound of the sound, there is a wave of air flow.


    Hearing the sound, Mr. Yu looked in the direction ahead, frowned slightly, and said to Mr. Guo, "you have a rest! I''ll see what''s going on Then he went out.


    Mr. Guo wanted to follow him. However, he thought that his strength was not low after he was promoted, and that there were many strong men at home. Even if there was something wrong, they could cope with it. Therefore, he only stood in the courtyard for a while and then turned to a wing room.


    At the gate of Yu''s home, an old man was hit by one hand, and the whole person was smashed to the door of Yu''s home. The force was so powerful that even the whole gate fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The old man spurted out a mouthful of blood, turned his head pale, and saw the several people who came after him all the way and stood up.


    "Who dares to be wild here?"


    After hearing the news, the people in Yu''s home came out quickly. When they saw an old man who vomited blood on his back at the smashed gate, he was stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    A middle-aged man asked, frowning, sharp eyes fell on those people. There were four people, two men who looked forty or fifty, and a woman in her thirties and an old man who looked sixty.


    Several people are releasing a strong killing intention, at this time the eyes do not look at the people around, but staring at the old man struggling to stand up on the ground.


    "Zeng Lao?"


    When he saw the old man struggling to get up, he couldn''t help looking at him in amazement: "how is it you? What''s the matter with you? " With that, he stepped forward quickly and came to his side to support him.


    "Lao Yu, I''m really sorry to have brought you trouble. Cough..." He looked at him apologetically and said that as soon as his voice fell, he coughed and the blood in his mouth also overflowed.


    He was chased and killed all the way. He had no escape but to come to Yu''s residence. He thought that his old friend had advanced a few days ago and might be able to protect him. However, he didn''t think that he had not entered the door of his house. The people who had been chasing him all the time took out his own killing moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4933

    At this time, even though he was not dead, he was also seriously injured. He was afraid that he could not fight again.


    Although he knew that he was putting people in danger by bringing people home, if he did not do so, he would not have a chance of survival.


    People are selfish. At this moment, he even ignores the disaster and hopes to have a chance to live.


    And then followed by the head of the Yu family and the elders in charge of the family, their faces changed slightly when they heard that this man was actually a person known by his ancestors.


    This person brings disaster to their home, which is to put them in danger. Such a person only cares about his own life and death, but ignores the safety of others. To be frank, this kind of person is selfish.


    "Ancestor." The middle-aged man stepped forward and called in a low voice. Seeing that he was still holding the old man, he said, "ancestor, should we not intervene in this matter?"


    Yu''s face was slightly heavy, as if he didn''t hear the words coming from behind. He held Zeng Lao and looked at the four people. The old man''s voice was deep and moderate: "who are these people? Why is it a fatal move? How did he offend you? That you must kill him? "


    "I don''t know them. I just got a treasure at the auction when I came here. I wanted to congratulate you on your advancement, but I didn''t want to be chased by these four people." Zeng Lao''s voice said feebly.


    Hearing this, Yu''s eyes flashed slightly. After taking a look at him, he looked at the four people on the opposite side and said, "how about giving me a face? If we stop here, we will not pursue the matter. " Old Yu opened his mouth and said, his eyes fell on those people.


    "Give you face? Who are you? Big face? A middle-aged man sneered and said, "his life is decided today." As soon as the voice fell, the sword in his hand shot out in an instant, facing the old man.


    "Hold on In the old will push people behind the support of the people, their hands turn, a palm wind wheezing out, toward the middle-aged man.


    Although the middle-aged man''s momentum is fierce, he is also withdrawn by the other party''s slap. His figure recoiled several meters before he was able to stabilize himself. For a while, his face changed slightly, and even his eyes became gloomy.


    Seeing this, the other three people''s expressions moved and their eyes sank a little, and they all fell on the old man.


    Mr. Yu arched his hand at them and said, "gentlemen, I don''t know what your origin is. However, he is my guest today, so there is no reason to let the guests die in front of my house. Please go back!"


    "Are you Yu Chengzhi?" The old man asked, squinting at the old man.


    Maybe it''s because he actually said his name. Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and he arched his hand and said, "yes, it''s my husband."


    Seeing this, he stopped for a moment, looked at him and said: "you are out of moral obligation to protect him, but since this person is your banquet to come, then I will give you a face, in front of your home, do not start to kill him, but, out of your home door, if you dare to stop again, then don''t blame us for our impoliteness!"


    "Go


    The old man whispered, turned and left. At the same time, the three people who followed him quickly left, and a visible killing ended.


    After sending people in to settle down, the ancestors of Yu family came out, looked at the figure waiting outside the courtyard, and went up.


    "Laozu, I don''t think it is feasible to settle him down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4934

    The old ancestor of Yu''s family walked with his hands and came to a tree outside the courtyard. Then he sighed: "Alas! I don''t know? But now that he''s been hurt again, and he''s been invited here, can''t we see death without saving him? "


    He shook his head and said, "I''ve already sent a message to Zeng''s family. To ask them to send someone to pick him up is to escort him back."


    Hearing the speech, the moment the head of the family loosened his brow, he said again: "ancestor, I don''t think his practice is very good today. Such a person is not worth our risk to protect at home."


    "Well, I have my own discretion." He waved his hand and left without saying more.


    In the evening, when the sky is getting dark, a shadow stealthily sneaks into the house and comes to the well in the backyard. He unscrewes the lid of the small bottle and pours some medicine into the well water.


    The figure came quietly, and the people at home did not see it either in the light or in the dark.


    When yue''er woke up, it was dark. She stretched out and yawned out of the yard. She asked the servants and came to the old Guo''s yard.


    "Grandfather Guo?" He son called a, also did not see people come out, then greet the maid outside the courtyard, asked: "he is also sleeping?"


    "Maybe it was. The door was locked all the time, but it didn''t come out." The maid said, looking inside, and said, "the front yard has prepared a reception banquet, which was specially designed by the old ancestors to meet the wind for the two. Please come over, young lady."


    "Welcome banquet?" Yue son frowned, Du small mouth way: "I don''t like to eat the wind banquet, very boring." She rolled her eyes uninteresting.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he grinned cunningly and said, "Well! Since he''s still sleeping and hasn''t woken up, you can tell him when he wakes up that I''ve gone out to the night market, so that he doesn''t have to look for me. I''ll come back later. "


    Say, Yue son also don''t wait for that maidservant to react, when even giggle, jump to the front yard gate to go.


    "Why? Why is the gate broken? " Yue son came to the gate, saw that the gate was not, at this time is empty, but increased a few guards there, can not help but feel surprised.


    "Something happened today, the gate was smashed, and it will be installed again tomorrow." A guard recognized that she was a distinguished guest in the mansion, and said.


    "So it is." He son nodded, but the heart is strange, unexpectedly someone hit the door of this home? Hearing that old man Yu said, it seems that after his promotion, their strength at home is stronger. Unexpectedly, some people dare to smash his door. It seems that either he is not strong enough, or the people who smash his door are stronger.


    She shrugged her shoulders, but it was none of her business. She went out the door and went out.


    "My mother used to take us to the night market, the most delicious food." Yue''er said while walking, he was skipping along the street by himself. When he saw something interesting, he would come to have a look, and when he saw something delicious, he went to buy some.


    "If only my mother and brother were here, too." She blinked her eyes, and a look of missing appeared on her small face.


    At this time, song Mi Feng and her two children are out of the inn.


    "Master, I heard that the most lively part of the city is the night market on the other side of West Street. Let''s go there and have a look." Song mi''er walked beside them and said, with a smile of expectation on her pretty face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4935

    "Good!" Feng Jiu smiles and asks her to lead the way to the night market on the other side of the West Street.


    Phoenix nine pace leisurely walk, looking at the side of the clever obedient two sons, eyes across the soft spoiled look, lips smile open, to the two humanity: "if you see what you like, say, your mother bought for you."


    Two people listen to this, look up to her, smile should: "OK, thank your mother." In fact, they are also rich. There are many treasures in their space, not to mention money.


    After all, they were boys, and they were not interested in some gadgets. They just led their mother''s hand along the street and watched the busy night market.


    When they came to the night city of the West Street, they found a stall on the side of the road and sat down and ate something to eat.


    At the same time, yue''er came to the west street alone. She walked all the way. She heard that the night market on the West Street was the most lively, so she came here.


    "Pot cake? Is this cake? " Yue son curiously stopped in front of a small stall, looked up at the edge of a transparent thing, as well as the three words hanging in front of the stall.


    "It''s a delicious cake, little sister. Would you like to buy one?" The young man selling pot cakes at the stall was a young man. Seeing yue''er standing in front of him and looking up curiously, he took out a new one and handed it to him with a bamboo stick.


    Yue''er took it and tasted it. He thought it was delicious to play soft. He took out the money and handed it to him: "I want ten more to take away."


    "Hello When the young man laughed, he quickly installed ten for her, and then gave her money, saying: "like to come again."


    Yue''er answered with a smile. He took the food and put it into the space. Then he went to the next snack stand, eating the bowl cake in his hand and looking at the things on another stall: "is this sugar? Give me half a kilo. "


    While talking, she took out the money and handed it out again. She went to several stalls and ate while walking. Her stomach was full of food. She went to one side and stopped to feel her stomach and belch.


    "I''m so full that I can''t eat any more, but what can I do if I want to eat?" She murmured, looked around, and then walked to the street ahead. When she saw a place holding sugar man, her eyes brightened and she ran to cry: "I want a sugar man! Squeeze one as I do. "


    The Mu Chen that eats in the small stall stops, suddenly looks up everywhere, as if looking for what general.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng nine inquired and looked around. The streets were bustling with people coming and going. The shouts and the voices of the people on the street overlapped. It was almost chaotic.


    "I think I heard my sister''s voice." Murchen says, also don''t know is the telepathy of double viviparous still how, total feeling his younger sister seems to be in this around the same.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine picked under eyebrow, also did not speak, but release the spirit consciousness to sweep around. The search for divine consciousness is not comparable with the naked eye. Divine consciousness is a kind of person passing by. Even on the street of so many people, there will be no omission.


    "Is it really here?" Feng nine surprised at the same time, smile, stand up together, eyes lock in front of about 50 meters of the small figure, the smile on his face opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4936

    "That little girl is there to buy sugar man!" Feng Jiu shook her head.


    Hearing their mother''s words, Mu Chen and Hao''er were very happy in their eyes. They quickly stood up and looked at what their mother saw. However, they were short, and there were many people in the street. They couldn''t see where yue''er was.


    "Sister? The little girl the master said One side of the mi''er also quickly stood up, left to right, also did not see people.


    "Over there." Feng Jiu said and stepped forward.


    Yue''er was looking at the candy man''s peddler, holding the sugar man quickly in his hand. While he was looking at him with wide eyes, he said, "pinch it as I do, to make it look better."


    "Sister!"


    "Sister!"


    Hao son and Mu Chen walked over, see her after calling out a voice.


    When yue''er, who is staring at sugar man, hears the familiar voice, he is stunned. He turns around and looks around, and sees two figures running from not far away. She was stunned at the sight of the two shadows.


    The two faces were not familiar to her, but their figure and the look in their eyes were familiar to her. Don''t think about it. It''s her two brothers who dress up in disguise.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing and ran to them: "big brother! Brother


    "Sister, we found you. Are you ok? Is a man in danger outside? " Hao''er held her hand and looked at her in front of her. His eyes were filled with joy.


    "Let you run around, don''t you know we''re going to worry?" Mu Chen is taut small face admonishment, carry is elder brother''s style.


    Yue Er vomited his tongue, some guilty, and some guilty, said: "I, I, this is also want to mother, just secretly run out, but you don''t worry, I am very good, I did not encounter danger."


    Said, and asked in a low voice: "that, master is not angry with me? Is he angry


    "Since you are worried that your master will be angry, how can you sneak out?"


    A voice came, he er''s eyes widened with consternation, looking at the person walking slowly, it was not her mother''s face, but the voice was her mother''s voice.


    "Mother?" She called out with some amazement, some can''t believe it.


    Feng nine came over, looking at her small face full of consternation, originally because she wanted to reprimand because she was worried about her. When she saw this soft and glutinous little daughter, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Have you suffered? Did you get hurt outside this time? Didn''t you eat well? Why are you thin? " Feng Jiu touches her daughter''s head and pinches her arm. Although all the soft meat is pinched, she still feels thin.


    "Oh Mother, I miss my mother so much, I miss my mother so much... " Yue''er calmed down and fell into her arms and began to cry.


    Listen to the words of the little daughter, Feng nine''s heart is sour, heartache, and guilt.


    "All right, all right, no more crying, honey." She wiped away the tears from her face and said, "do you know your mother will worry if you run out alone? If anything happens to you, what do you want your mother to do? "


    "Mom, I''m sorry, but he didn''t listen to his mother and his master." She said in a low voice, her head bowed with guilt.


    Seeing this, Hao''er said: "sister, not long after you secretly left, my mother came to see us and took us out. During this period, we all followed her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4937

    Yue son heard this, immediately looked at her elder brother, her elder brother this soft knife can be compared to her brother''s taut face, she is much more powerful, this is to let her secretly run away and chagrin!


    If she didn''t take advantage of their absence, she could wait for her mother to arrive on the mountain and leave with her mother.


    Think of here, she Yan Yan hang down her head, way: "I know wrong, I really know wrong, after I will never disobey."


    Seeing this, Hao''er didn''t say much about anything else, but just stretched out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "master went out to work, and just met you here. Before the master came back, we followed her mother."


    "There are so many people and many voices here. Let''s go to the front restaurant and have a seat." With the side of the MI er said, while curiously looking at the little girl, did not expect so small to dare a person to run outside, is really fierce! Worthy of being the master''s child.


    "No problem." Feng nine should, then with a few children to the front of the restaurant and go.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, several people found a quiet place to sit. Feng Jiu then asked, "Yue Er, how long have you been here? Where do you live now? "


    "Mom, I came with grandfather Guo, so I didn''t go on the road alone. Now I live in the home of his friend. I thought I would go to my mother in two days." She said quickly.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows: "grandfather Guo? Who is he? How do you know each other? "


    "Well, when I got in and asked the fox to take me away, something happened to me. I..." She told her about what happened after she left that day, how to leave from the place of Xiao''s family, and why she came here with Guo''s ancestors.


    After listening to her, Feng nine nodded: "so, because you are in danger on the way, so he knows your identity?"


    "Well." Yue son should a, again way: "but he said will not say out, because it is because of me that saved his life!"


    "What about the whip your master gave you?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "Here it is." Yue''er took it out and handed it to her mother. He said, "mother, this whip is really good. It can be used as a whip or a sword."


    Fengjiu took the whip, looked at it, nodded and said, "this is really a treasure. Your master is really good to you. This ancient whip is used for you."


    Then she laughed, handed her the whip and said, "put it away! Today, this whip almost represents your identity. Even if you have not met with it, you will know that you are the third disciple under the green emperor''s throne, Yun Qi. "


    They met for a long time. After chatting in the restaurant for a long time, yue''er said, "mother, I''ll go back to my home and tell my grandfather Guo and the people at home so that they won''t worry."


    "Well, tell them and come to the inn! We are going to leave the city tomorrow. Now that we meet you, we will join us and take you back to the island Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Master, I will go with him! I''ll take her back to the Inn and look for you One side of the rice son opens a mouth to say.


    Just now they had been talking, and she was listening. She also knew that the three children of the master''s son were disciples under the throne of the Qing emperor, and this news was almost unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4938

    For the master did not avoid her and said this matter, her heart moved also secretly write down to keep this secret. At this time, the master was not suitable to appear either in front of yue''er''s grandfather Guo or in his family, so she could only accompany him.


    After all, it was the middle of the night, and only when she was accompanied by an adult, the people at home and old Guo would let her leave on this big night.


    Feng nine listen to her words, also did not refuse, but nodded: "well, you accompany her to go! Say goodbye to them and return to the inn. We''ll wait for you at the inn. "


    "Good." Yue ER and mi''er all should a, two people this just get up to leave, go downstairs.


    After they left, Feng Jiu also took two children to the direction of the inn, ready to go back and wait for them to come back.


    At this time, although the lights are bright, it is in a strange silence.


    Yue''er took mi''er to his home and said: "it''s in front of me. Today, their gate is still broken. Now there are no doors to close, but there are several guards there to guard."


    While talking, he came to the gate. Just as yue''er was ready to step in, song mi''er next to him suddenly stopped her and protected her behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue ER was stunned and looked up at her.


    "Something''s wrong. It smells of blood." Song Mi er said, frowning: "there is a problem in this."


    Because of her obstruction and her reminder, yue''er, who was standing at the gate, smelled the smell of blood in the air. His face changed slightly. In this moment, a voice came from behind them.


    "Now that you see it, stay with me."


    The voice was cold with killing intention. As soon as the voice came out, there was a stream of air whistling towards them.


    The two men standing at the gate had no way out but to escape into the mansion. However, as soon as they entered the mansion, they realized that the whole house was bound by a boundary. The sound and the air flow of fighting would not overflow. Therefore, they would not startle other people.


    Everywhere in the house, those who should have been guarding the gate fell to the ground. In the direction of the backyard, there were voices of battle and screams.


    "Be careful!" The rice son drinks, hand a turn, a record pan flies out, hit toward the person that attack.


    The pan swung at the man, flew out, turned bigger, banged down from the top, but returned to song Mier''s hand after the attack was blocked.


    "Lion!"


    Yue Er called, looked at the direction of the backyard, and said: "you go to see grandfather Guo!" After all, I didn''t know what was going on. In short, it was the first thing to keep him.


    "Roar!" The lion roared, and his figure darted back to the yard.


    "God beast!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed and his cold eyes fell on yue''er''s body, as if to guess who she was? How can such a small child be accompanied by an animal?


    In the backyard, Yu''s ancestors and Guo''s are working hand in hand against the three men who attacked them. Most of the people in the house are unconscious because of eating and drinking water, and the remaining two of them are still awake because of their strong strength.


    In addition, they did not eat, just drink tea, and because of the strength of the deep, so they can be strong here.


    However, at present, it''s just a strong support. The whole mansion has been set with a boundary and array. There is no way to ask for help. Even if all the doors are destroyed, no one will know tonight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4939

    At this time, the head of Yu''s family was filled with fear and fear. He didn''t think that these people had left and came again. He also prescribed medicine to plot what kind of things Zeng Lao got there? How can we get such people to press on step by step?


    "Hiss!"


    One can''t dodge, and his shoulder is slashed. As soon as the blood oozes out, his whole person also retreats.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce palm wind blows out, old Guo flies out, bumps into the stone wall and rolls to the ground again, a mouthful of blood spurts out, the whole person''s breath is also weak.


    "Cough!"


    Mr. Guo held the wall and tried to stand up. He saw that the attack of the two men had already attacked him. At this moment, he thought that he would have suffered the palm, but unexpectedly, a roar came. Then, a quick figure passed by, biting and retreating him to one side.


    "God beast?"


    The attacking three people''s eyes narrowed, some accidentally staring at the lion that suddenly came out.


    Seeing that it was the lion who saved him, Guo Laoyi was stunned. Then, in his eyes, there was a look of anxiety: "how did you come? Get your master out of here


    The lion glanced at him and said, "master, let me save you."


    Old Guo heard the speech and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. In the evening, when he learned that Yun Qi had gone out to visit the night market, he told the porter to keep people waiting for her. When something happened in the evening, he was glad that she had gone to the night market and didn''t get involved in it. However, she didn''t want to come back at this time and let the beast come to rescue him.


    "Where is she? Have you entered the house? " Guo asked quickly.


    "In the front yard." Said the lion.


    Hearing this, old Guo''s face changed and said, "I don''t need you to protect her here. Go and protect her! Her strength is not the opponent of these people. Take her away


    Even though she was the disciple of the Qing emperor, these people set up the boundary and formation to kill all the people here. How could they leave such a child alive?


    Immediately, old Guo drank to those people: "we have no grudges and no grudges. It would be too cruel of you to destroy the door like this!"


    "Oh! How about killing you if you take something you shouldn''t take while protecting someone you shouldn''t be? " Among the three, the old man snorted coldly. Obviously, he did not pay attention to the beast and the two people in front of him.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Zeng to hand over the things to you. Will you stop?" Wounded and panting, the old ancestor of Yu''s family asked with a black face.


    He knew that if they went on fighting, he was afraid that they would not defeat them. If they gave them something, they would stop and leave. At least they would be able to survive the killing tonight.


    "Kill you and get it again." The old man said, hand toward the family ancestor attack.


    At this time, a black soul shadow floated out of one of them. He floated in the air and looked at the fighting people coldly. The voice of Yin measurement was not happy: "it''s rubbish to let you take something for such a long time!"


    A shout of reprimand, a force of invisible pressure fiercely from the top down, toward the old Guo and the ancestors of the Yu family. Two people because of this oppressive attack, the mouth overflows the blood to retreat quickly.


    Startled, he looked at the ghost in the air, but saw that he had drifted towards a guest room in the courtyard.


    Before long, I heard a shrill scream, followed by a silent silence.


    Listening to the sound, Yu''s ancestor and Guo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. They knew that Zeng was afraid of


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4940

    After a while, a touch of soul shadow floated out again, but at this moment, his hand as if it was empty shadow was holding a thing with dim light.


    It was the size of a bracelet, with two small bells on its side. At this time, it floated on the palm of the soul shadow, as if he could not get the substance. He came to one of them and said, "take it."


    "Yes, Lord!" The middle-aged man respectfully should, quickly took over the thing and put it away.


    The soul body glanced at the two old men and was too lazy to start. When he was about to attach himself to the middle-aged man''s body for a rest, he felt a very pure breath.


    "Innate spirit?" His eyes narrowed, the light in his eyes flashed and flew to the place where he felt the breath.


    At this time, in the inn, Fengjiu is waiting for song mi''er and yue''er to come back, but the more they wait, the more they feel something is wrong. From yue''er''s mouth, he knew that Yu''s home was not far away from the West Street or the inn. According to reason, they just went to say that some of them would not stay for a long time. How come they haven''t come back yet?


    Although mi''er followed her, she was worried. She thought about it and looked back at her two sons in the house and said, "you two are waiting for me here. I''ll go and see how they haven''t come back."


    "Well, we''ll wait for our mother here." They answered.


    Feng nine showed a smile, rubbed their heads, and said, "the night is getting deeper. Don''t run around. Just wait here. Your mother will come back soon."


    After the explanation, she directly swept out of the window, and her figure flashed into the night.


    At this time, at the gate of Yufu, the middle-aged man was bleeding on his head and drooping down his cheek, adding a bit of bloodthirsty to his already ferocious face.


    He gasped and glared at the girl with a pan and a kitchen knife in her hand. The pan was bigger than usual, and there was a strong air flow at this time. He knew it was a treasure.


    But, he never knew that someone''s baby was a pan! God knows that when the bottom of the pot hit his head, Rao is his whole body to protect his body, and his forehead is also hit and bleeding.


    There was the kitchen knife. It was more like a bone knife that cut big bones. The blade of the knife was cold and sharp. With these two things in hand, he had been fighting with her for so long, but he could not kill her!


    You know, this woman looks only 15 or 6 years old, especially the little girl behind her. These two people who are too weak to see can be solved by a common move.


    But now, even though the girl was badly injured, she was still protecting the little girl for half a minute. It''s no good going on like this.


    "Roar!"


    He was about to fight again when he heard a roar of a lion. A fierce lion rushed to him from one side. He was surprised and quickly counterattacked!


    "Sister Mier, how are you? Does it matter? " Yue''er was worried about looking at her. Her body was full of large and small injuries, but it was all her. She protected her and was not hurt by that person.


    "You have to go quickly. Go to the inn to find the master. It''s too dangerous here. Go!" Taking advantage of the lion around the middle-aged man, song mi''er protects her to the direction of the gate, trying to send her away from this dangerous place as soon as possible.


    "It''s really the smell of the innate spirit." A voice came with some excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4941

    Suddenly hearing the voice, song mi''er''s heart sank, instinctively protecting yue''er behind him, looking warily at the voice, but saw not a person, but a touch of soul.


    "Let''s go!" Song mi''er pushed her to leave and went towards the gate.


    "Can you go?" The soul body sneered. As soon as he raised his hand, yue''er, who ran to the gate, seemed to have touched some boundary. He was bounced back and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing this, song mi''er was more and more anxious. They''re trapped! No escape!


    "Who are you? What do you want to do! " Song mi''er drinks loudly, holding the kitchen knife in his hand to the wipe soul body.


    The soul glanced at the pan in her hand, and there was a faint light in her eyes: "people from the kitchen god Song family?"


    "Good! The wise had better not move us, otherwise, we Song family will not let you go


    Obviously, song mi''er could only try to scare him off with the Song family, but she also knew that it was something that was human or ghost, and the breath on her body was so terrible that she recognized her as a song family. She was afraid that she would not be easily scared away.


    "Ha ha, just a song family." He sneered, glanced at Song mi''er, waved it away.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Almost without any resistance, she was entangled by a force, swept away and bumped into the stone wall. Song mi''er screamed bitterly. After hitting the stone wall, she rolled to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    "Sister Mier!" Yue Er exclaimed, and was about to run towards her.


    "It''s rare to see a child born with spirit! It''s delicious. " The soul block in front of yue''er, a face intoxicated with the smell of her body that pure and rich aura.


    "Get out of here He son a anger, take out the whip to him to draw past.


    "Whew!"


    The red whip suddenly attacked like a flame, and threw it at the front of the soul body. The soul body''s face was intoxicated with squint. Maybe he felt that the child''s attack could not hurt him, so he didn''t care.


    However, until he felt a sharp breath with the power of terror, he was startled and opened his eyes to see only a red light.


    The speed came too fast to see clearly, but he instinctively felt dangerous and dodged. Helpless, he avoided the whip and whipped to his front, but couldn''t avoid the whip whistling and falling on half of his body.


    "Hiss!"


    The burning pain reached his soul like a burning fire. He could not help but take a breath of cold air. The soul quickly retreated. Then he looked at the whip in the child''s hand.


    "Whip


    His brows wrinkled, his face, which was not so conspicuous in the night, sank, and a breath of cold and overcast from his soul.


    "You are the disciple of the Qing emperor!" No doubt, but affirmation. This whip is in hand. Who dares to hold it except the disciple of the Qing emperor?


    When he thought of the words released by the green emperor, and when he thought that the child with the innate spirit was actually the disciple of the green emperor, his eyebrows jumped and his eyes crossed.


    If you refine her into pills, his spirit will become more powerful, and maybe he can become a great emperor in the near future!


    But when I think of the means of the Qing Emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4942

    There was a faint hesitation in his heart. At present, he has no strength to bear the anger of the Qing emperor. He dare not take the risk.


    At that time, it would be enough for him to become a natural elixir


    For a moment, two thoughts floated in my heart. Reason told him not to take the risk, but a voice in his mind told him not to miss the opportunity.


    Just kill all the people here! Then no one knows who the disciple of the Qing emperor was taken away! Even if he really knows in the future, by then, maybe he will have been a great emperor.


    Thinking of this, he was excited again and looked at the child with the whip in his hand as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    Children are sensitive, especially to the kind of bad eyes, especially.


    At this time, seeing that it was something that was human or ghost and staring at her eyes, yue''er clenched the whip on his hand and stared at him, nervously saying, "I, I am the disciple of the green emperor! If you dare to move me, my master will not let you go! "


    Although she didn''t want to carry out her master''s name like this, she didn''t know it was human or ghost. It was terrible to look at her eyes!


    She can''t fight, but she can''t run, and she can''t run. What can she do?


    "Oh, is it? You can rest assured that your master will not know that you were captured by this seat. " He seemed to have made up his mind and showed a gloomy and happy smile. His soul was floating towards him.


    Song mi''er covered his chest and got up. He saw the soul body moving towards yue''er, and then he called out: "whip him with a whip!" When the whip struck the soul, half of his body became transparent, and his breath was a little weak. Therefore, the whip should be useful.


    Yue''er bit his teeth and took the whip and then whipped it towards him. However, it was because he didn''t pay attention to her attack. At this time, he knew that the whip was a whip, and naturally he would not let the soul be hurt.


    Therefore, at the moment when yue''er whipped off his whip, his soul flew to yue''er''s back and held out his hand to her.


    "Be careful!" Song mi''er sees this, does not care about his body''s wound fiercely rushed over, pushes Yue son to one side.


    The soul caught a void, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. His voice was measured in a negative way: "since you want to die, let''s try the power of the soul lock bell!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his nihilistic hand to the direction of the backyard, and at the same time drank: "lock the soul bell!"


    The middle-aged man who heard the sound in the backyard only felt a shock in his mind. Almost instinctively, he took out the little baby that he had collected earlier. He saw the two small bells on the baby gently shaking for a while, making a clear sound. At the next moment, it seemed that there was a force to suck that thing away, and then flew to the front yard with a whiff.


    "Dang."


    The soul lock bell falls into the hands of the soul body. It seems to be holding it. Actually, it is controlled by a force.


    "Take it for me!" He took one of the bells and waved it to song mi''er. When he heard the clear sound, he saw that song mi''er had fallen down. A touch of the spirit visible to the naked eye was pulled out and put into the bell.


    "Sister Mier!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4943

    Yue Er exclaimed and ran toward the rice son who fell on the ground.


    At this time, the soul body held the lock soul bell in one hand, and then grabbed him with the other hand. The voice was a bit gloomy: "follow me!"


    When Feng Jiu arrived, she saw that Yu''s home was covered by a kind of boundary and formation. She twisted her eyebrows and jumped onto the wall without hesitation. Standing on the wall, she just saw the scene below. At the moment, her fingers condensed a stream of air and a finger, and attacked the ghost below.


    "Ah


    The soul body cried out with pain and drew back his hand. The figure drifted away and retreated, and his cold eyes fiercely looked at the people coming there.


    But see only, that is a dress ordinary, the face is also ordinary woman, the only thing that makes people scared is the murderous spirit contained in each other''s cold eyes.


    "Who are you? Dare to do harm to our good things He was drinking in the shade, staring at the man who suddenly appeared.


    Feng nine came to yue''er''s side, looked her up and down, and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yue''er knew that she couldn''t let people know her relationship with her mother. Therefore, when he saw her mother coming, he didn''t make a sound, but he called out: "I''m ok, but he took the soul of mi''er''s sister and used the thing in his hand."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu squints and stares at the object on the soul body''s hand. At the next moment, the powerful air flow in the palm turns, and a flame rushes out and goes towards the soul body.


    Maybe he is aware of the strength of the other party. At this moment, he can''t even care about other things, even if he drifts away from the backyard. However, how can Feng Jiu let him leave under his nose?


    "Give me the whip." As soon as the voice fell, she took the whip in his hand and swung it away towards the soul.


    I saw the whip come out of the body flexibly, with a terrible pressure, whistling down on the body of the soul body. The sharp air flow followed the sound of the whip, and then heard the shrill and sharp scream of the soul.


    "Hiss!"


    Even those who practice immortals can''t bear the whip, let alone the soul? In addition, yue''er used to whip the soul to weaken it. Now Fengjiu draws out this whip again, which makes the soul more nihilistic. The soul bell in his hand also falls to the ground due to the sharp pain and shaking of the soul body, making a clear clang sound.


    "Hoo!"


    The fire rushed up with a cry, surrounded the soul and burned. For a moment, I just heard the scream coming out higher and higher


    When Feng Jiu''s spirit power turned, the bell that fell to the ground fell into her hand. She looked at it and saw the soul body burned into ashes and disappeared in the air.


    This is just a touch of spirit, not the person''s body. To destroy his spirit is equivalent to abolishing the wound of the other person''s body. Although the wound is serious, it is not fatal. Therefore, the soul wiping body is destroyed, but the man is still alive.


    Yue Er saw that the man who was bitten by a lion escaped from the general backyard. He even said, "there are still several people in the backyard!"


    "The lion stays and looks at Mier. You come with me." Feng Jiu said, glancing at the lion over there, and at the same time he lifted him to the back yard.


    "Get out! The soul of the Lord is destroyed... " The middle-aged man who fled to the backyard yelled in panic, but before he finished speaking, a group of flame into a sharp arrow came from behind.


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4944

    The man screamed, his body was penetrated by the rocket, the whole person rushed to the ground, and a mouthful of blood also spurted out. He struggled on the ground, while patting the burning flame on his body. However, the flame could not be extinguished. After a while, the burning sound accompanied by the man''s scream spread in the courtyard.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the three people in the backyard were wounded, they were not fatal. On the contrary, some of the old Guo and Yu''s ancestors were struggling to survive. At this time, both of them were beaten to the ground without any resistance. When the three men were ready to end the two, they saw that the man who came to report the news was burned to death by a fire.


    "Grandfather Guo!" Yue son saw that the whole body is covered with blood Guo Lao, hurriedly called one.


    Old Guo gasped and fell to the ground to think that she had no strength. Even the sight in front of him felt something.


    As for the old ancestor of Yu''s family, the whole person fainted. He only saw someone coming towards this side, but he could not see who that person was.


    Feng nine looked at the two old men on the ground, and a breath popped out, and even old Guo fainted.


    Seeing this, the three people were a little stunned. When they were about to ask her who she was, they felt a terrible pressure with a strong breath. They were so shocked that they didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Plop!"


    Under the strong pressure and breath, the three men knelt down with a thump, and the cold sweat seeped on their backs. They only felt a startled jump and their eyes looked at the woman in horror.


    Who the hell is this man? How is it so terrible to be oppressed?


    Feng nine handed the whip to yue''er, and at the same time went forward to the three people. He stretched out a finger against their eyebrows and searched for souls in their startled eyes.


    She wants to know who the soul body is? What are the origins of these people? The best way to deal with such a person is to search the soul directly.


    After a while, the three fell down.


    Under Feng Jiu''s soul searching, it is impossible for these three people to live.


    Seeing the dizzy death here, yue''er came forward and said, "mother, the thing that I didn''t know was human or ghost said that I was a congenital spirit body and that I was very fragrant and wanted to catch me."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine rubbed her head, way: "it''s OK, the remaining mother will deal with, don''t worry."


    Since the two children are innate spirits, they both have defense and cover up on them later. Most people can''t detect it. It can be imagined that the real body of the soul body has great accomplishments.


    However, no matter what the other person is, dare to hit her child''s idea, she can''t let him go!


    "I''ll wake them up, tell them, and we''ll go back to the inn." Feng Jiu looks at Yue Er around and says.


    "Good." Yue son should a, then see her mother pop up two airflow.


    The two men in a coma snorted and woke up.


    "Grandfather Guo, those people are dead, but I have to go. I''m coming back to tell you." Yue''er said, looking at the two people who were sitting on the table, she took out a pill and gave it to Mr. Guo: "this pill can cure your injury. After the injury is good, go home quickly!"


    After swallowing the pill, Mr. Guo felt a gentle breath running through his body, quickly smoothing the wounds in his body. He was shocked by the efficacy of the pill and curious about the identity of the woman standing beside Yun Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4945

    As far as he knows, besides the three disciples, there is no one around him. Who is this woman? How did you show up here and save them?


    What''s more, the strength of those people before was not weak, especially the soul smearing body, which was also destroyed? By this woman alone?


    "Thank you for your help. How do you honor the benefactor?" Guo asked slowly, his eyes fell on the woman, and his heart was guessing her identity and the relationship with Yun Qi.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Feng nine said and nodded to him: "goodbye." Said, with Yue son to the front.


    "Goodbye, granddad Guo." Cloud seven wave hands to shout, for that already awakes in the home ancestor ancestor, she is automatic to neglect.


    Outside, Feng Jiu picks up song mi''er who is unconscious on the ground and takes yue''er out of Yu''s house and goes to the inn


    Because those people had already died, the boundary and formation of Yu''s mansion disappeared automatically. After taking the pill, Mr. Guo felt better. He stood up against the wall and stepped forward to help him up. As for the rest, he could only deal with it tomorrow.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen wait for their mother to come back in the inn. From time to time, they look at the window until they leap into the window with a few shadows. They are both surprised.


    "Mother! What''s the matter? "


    "Something happened to Yu''s family. When my sister Mi ER and I got there, we saw that Yu''s family was bound and arrayed. The people inside were unconscious and died of coma. We were also trapped in it. Sister mi''er was spirited by the thing to save me. Fortunately, my mother came, otherwise I would be arrested." Yue son said beside, although the person is small, but the speech is clear will tell them the matter.


    At this time, Fengjiu had already put song mi''er on the bed. She took her pulse and frowned. Then she said to Hao''er and Mu Chen, "I want to help her with the wound. You let the waiter send some water in."


    "OK, I''ll go." Hao''er immediately responded and went out first.


    He did not let the small two send in, but personally carrying water into the bedside, and at this time, Mu Chen has opened the bedside screen and separated it, and he retreated to the outside.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen are little boys, so they retreat to wait outside the screen. Yue''er is waiting by the bed, watching her mother help mi''er to deal with the wound.


    When he took off his clothes and saw the big and small injuries, he twisted his fist slightly and said, "if it wasn''t for sister mi''er to help me block it, maybe it''s me who is injured now. Mother, will sister mi''er be ok?"


    "Most of her injuries are skin injuries, and the internal injuries are not serious. I''ll treat her. It''s just that she''s in a state of separation now. Her body is here, but her spirit is pulled away." Feng nine slow voice said, while will song Mi Er to deal with the wound.


    Hearing this, Yue er said in a hurry: "can the spirit go back? What''s the name of the soul lock bell? Didn''t your mother bring it back? The spirit of sister Mier is in the bell


    "That''s what happened to Yu''s family because of the soul lock." Feng nine says, hand a turn, that small thing then appears in her palm.


    "Mother, is this an evil thing?" He asked, staring at the small thing in her palm. It looks very delicate, like a bracelet, but it can also draw people''s spirits. It looks like a bad guy''s evil thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4946

    Listening to this, Feng nine Leng for a moment, then a smile, said: "this thing is not a evil thing, and it is a good treasure." She smiles, looks at Yue son, way: "this world does not have any evil thing, evil is just the heart."


    Her voice stopped and said, "it''s like a knife, which you use to defend yourself in your hand, but it''s used to kill people in the hands of evil people. In the hands of Mier, she can use it to cook. The things are the same, but the people who use it are different."


    He son listen, this just nodded, crisp raw way: "mother, he son knew, also wrote down."


    Feng Jiu rubbed her head and said, "go outside and sit with your two brothers. My mother will study the soul lock bell and see how to release the spirit of mi''er."


    "Good." He son should a, this just goes to the screen. With her mother here, she doesn''t have to worry.


    Hao son and Mu Chen see her come out, quickly pull her to the table to sit down, while asking: "sister, are you tired? Do you want to go and have a rest first? "


    "I''m not tired." Yue son shook his head, sat at the table, said: "I am here waiting for my sister Mi Er to wake up."


    "Then we''ll be with you." They said, sitting here with her.


    Inside the screen, Feng Jiu studied the small soul lock bell in his hand, and took one of the bells to inject spiritual breath. With a gentle shake, he saw a touch of the soul that could be seen by the naked eye floated out.


    Seeing that it was song mi''er, she immediately led her soul to return to her position. Looking at the fusion of the soul and the body, this relaxed tone, reached out to her and checked the lower pulse. After checking that there was no major obstacle, she got up and went out.


    "Mother, how are you?" As soon as he saw her coming out, he trotted forward.


    "The spirit has returned, and she will wake up early tomorrow morning." Feng Jiu said with a smile and handed him the lock soul bell in his hand and said, "here you are! You can keep it and maybe you can use it later. "


    "Isn''t this for soul collection?" Yue''er asked, taking over the soul lock bell, the two small bells looked very delicate, but this thing is soul locking. She frowned at the thought that there would be ghosts and other things in it.


    "This is a good treasure, not only can lock the soul, but also can capture the soul, and the ghost and evil things dare not come near you." Feng nine smile, way: "you will this thing drip blood to recognize the Lord after wearing it! No harm. "


    Listening to her mother''s words, yue''er just dropped blood and put it on her mark. Then he put it on his little hand. He watched the little thing grow into the right size when he put it into his wrist. He gently shook the two bells and made a clear sound. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mother, you see, it''s like a little bracelet."


    "Well, you are tired today. Go and have a rest after washing." Feng Jiu rubbed her head and said.


    Originally, they just asked them to go home and tell each other, but they didn''t expect to get involved in this matter. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    However, this place can not stay long. They will have to leave early tomorrow morning. If no one knows that yue''er is a disciple of the Qing emperor, his identity is good, but if he knows it, he will surely attract attention and exploration if he looks at them together.


    It''s just that I''ll start tomorrow and take a different route. By the way, I''ll kill the real body of the soul and the influence tonight! On her territory, no one is allowed to make pills with her daughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4947

    In the morning of the next day, MI Er woke up, but they didn''t stay here for a long time, but left at about noon.


    Although the incident happened last night, and at that time there was a border to protect the people in the city. However, early this morning, all forces and families in the city received news that something had happened to Yu family.


    However, apart from the ancestors of Yu family and Mr. Guo last night, no one knows how the final thing was settled, let alone who was the one who put it right


    After nine and a half months, Feng stopped in the city and took a look at her.


    "It''s not far from the city. You can go there." Feng nine said and touched his head.


    "Master, can''t my father and dad know the identity of the master?" Song Mi Er asks, this all the way in the spaceship recuperate, the body is restored very quickly.


    Because the real power of the soul body was in this area, they came here, and because her house was in the city ahead, they asked her to send them over. Then she went to work, and she took three children to wait for her at her house.


    "It''s not the time yet." Feng Jiu said, looking at the three children.


    "It''s all here. Won''t the master come in with us?" Song Mi Er looked at her and asked.


    Feng Jiu shook her head and said, "you can take care of the three of them for me. When I finish my work, I will come to the Song family to pick you up." She is going to carry the influence, of course, it is not good to go with her three children, and the family of mi''er is here, so it would be better for the children to follow her to her house for a few days.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about us. The master has given us experience, and we have the experience of living outside and dealing with danger." Hao said, so that she didn''t have to worry about them.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi laughed, and her eyes were full of doting color: "my mother knows that you are brother. Look at them more. OK, go! Listen to sister Mier more. "


    "Good." Three people should, look at her and say: "mother, you should be careful, we wait for your mother at the home of sister Mier."


    "Well." Feng nine point down, look to song Mi Er: "give it to you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of them." Song mi''er says with smile Ying Ying Ying, and she waved, this just took three children to the direction of the city gate.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen protect yue''er in the middle. As elder brothers, one of them leads her by one hand. Beside them, song mi''er follows. Her face is full of joy and excitement.


    "I didn''t expect to go home so soon. When I left last time, I thought it would take years to come back." Her eyebrows and eyes are smiling, looking at the familiar place, a heart is also flying up.


    "When I get home, I''ll ask my brothers to make delicious food for you." Song Mi Er looked at them and said.


    Yue er''s eyes brightened and looked at her and said, "sister mi''er, are the things they made with you so delicious?" During this period of time, she made delicious food for them every day. It was so good-looking and beautiful that she kept her mouth in her mouth.


    "Of course, my family is a family of kitchen gods. Everyone in my family is good at cooking." She lifted her chin with pride, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4948

    "Would it disturb us to go so suddenly?" Asked Hal, looking at her.


    "No, No Song mi''er waved his hand and said, "my family is very nice. Don''t worry about being uncomfortable."


    While speaking, song mi''er took them into the city, while introducing some places in the city to them, he said: "after going to my home for a rest, if I want to come out to play in the evening, I will take you out again, or tomorrow, or I can take you out to visit the city. There are many interesting places in the city!"


    "Miss Meer!"


    "Miss Meer is back!"


    "I haven''t seen Miss Meer for a long time. Where is Miss Meer going?"


    Some peddlers in the city smile and say hello when they see song mi''er. The familiar appearance surprised the three of them.


    Song mi''er waved his hand to greet them and said, "my family is the only one in the city, so this position is naturally different from other families. In addition, many people in the city know me."


    The three people suddenly followed her. After walking through a busy street, they saw that she turned into a quiet lane and said: "the city is also a rich place for generations to live in. Do you see, in the front of the alley, all the people living in this area are from the city''s aristocratic families. My family is in front of me. It''s easy to find."


    Seeing the arrival of her family, song mi''er stepped up her pace and took them to the door. She said with a smile: "my home is here!" One side comes forward and pats the door.


    A middle-aged man opened the door. Seeing song mi''er standing outside, he immediately showed a happy smile: "miss mi''er is back! Come on in, come in. "


    Then he opened the door for her to come in and called out to the inside, "Miss Meer is back! Report to the master, the wife and the childe


    Hao''er three people follow Mi Er into the Song Dynasty mansion. Once inside, they smell a very fragrant smell. They can''t help but look at each other and look around.


    Yue''er took a breath and looked at Song mi''er. His eyes were bright and said, "sister mi''er, your home is so fragrant!"


    "It must be my third brother who is cooking something again." Mi er said with a smile and said, "just in time, we have good food to eat as soon as we arrive. Let''s take you to my third brother''s kitchen to see what it is." She said, and took them to the back yard.


    Several masters of the Song family, almost everyone has an independent big kitchen in their yard. They usually study dishes in their own backyard kitchen.


    The middle-aged man saw song mi''er go directly to the back yard, and he called out: "miss mi''er, don''t you go to see the master and the wife first? They''ve been talking about you


    "I''ll go back later. You tell my parents that I''ll go to eat in the third brother''s courtyard, and I''ll be there soon." Mi Er also does not return to say.


    "Miss."


    "Miss."


    The maids saw her bending their knees and were surprised to see her coming back with her three children.


    "This is my third brother''s yard. Let''s go to the back kitchen." Mi Er smile Ying Ying Ying back kitchen to go, signal three people to follow.


    Yue''er smelled the fragrance of the courtyard, and his eyes were shining with light: "big brother, brother, sister mi''er, their home is really interesting, different from other people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4949

    "Well, it''s not the same."


    Since they came in, they have not seen all the things of ordinary aristocratic families. In the Song family, in places like pavilions and pavilions, or beside rockeries and pools, their buildings will be decorated with some animals or some fruits and vegetables. Moreover, the decorations are flexible, just like the real ones. The layout of this mansion alone is very unique and different The same.


    "I want to know what the third brother of sister Mier has made for delicious food." Yue er said, trotting back to the kitchen.


    See this, Hao ER and Mu Chen two people also hastily keep up with.


    In the back kitchen, a man in green was holding something steaming in his hand and was saying to song mi''er: "I just heard that you came back. I thought I would go to see you, but I didn''t expect you to come straight here. It happened that I came here to taste the new snack made by the third brother."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in green looked at the three children who came in, and then looked at Song mi''er, and asked, "did you bring them back?"


    Song mi''er took his hand and said with a smile: "third brother, I just smell that you have delicious food here, so I came here directly." Then he looked at yue''er and said, "the three of them are my friends. This is Yunchen, this is Yunyuan, and this is yunqi."


    Then he said, "this is my third brother, song Yifan."


    Listening to this, the three people looked at each other, and they called: "big brother Yifan."


    "Mier seldom brings friends back. You are still her first friends." Song Yifan laughed and motioned to the three people: "come on, come here and sit down. The fresh baked snacks are just for you to taste."


    "Thank you, big brother Yifan." Three people thank, then came to one side of the table to sit down.


    The maid put a small bowl and spoon in front of them, as well as a small plate and chopsticks. The things looked very delicate.


    "If you eat this like this, be careful to scald it. The soup inside will be hot." Song Yifan said, picked up a chopstick and put it on the spoon. The thin skin was greasy and steaming, and the smell came.


    "Cut a corner and let the soup flow out. Drink the soup first and then eat this." He was there to demonstrate, so that the three children wouldn''t get hot on their mouths.


    "Third brother, aren''t you the steamed stuffed bun with soup?" Song mi''er picked up one and asked.


    "It''s improved. It''s thin skinned and meaty, and I use stock." Song Yifan said, his eyes fell on the three children.


    Although they were young, their manners were decent. The two boys sat there upright, and their eating manners naturally showed a kind of noble spirit and elegance.


    "Mier, the three of them are so small. Do their families know that you bring them home?" Song Yifan asked, glancing at her sister who was eating without image.


    "I know. Don''t worry! I didn''t abduct a child. " Rice son smile Ying Ying Ying says, blow blow the soup on the spoon and drink up.


    "Delicious, delicious." Yue Er showed a satisfied smile and ate another one. He said: "big brother Yifan, the snacks you make are really delicious."


    "Eat more if you like, and there''s more in the back."


    Song Yifan smiles and looks at the entrance of the hospital. Seeing his parents and two brothers coming here, he stands up and greets them: "father, mother, elder brother and second brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4950

    "We knew she would come to you as soon as she came back." The second son of the Song family said with a smile and looked inside. When he saw his sister, he saw three children.


    "I heard that the little sister came back with three children. Are they? So small? " The second son of the Song family said and strode forward.


    "Yiming, don''t scare the children." Song Mother Wen Sheng said, calling her second son.


    "I know, mother, I''m not frightening. How can I frighten the children?" Song Yiming smiles.


    "Father, mother, elder brother and second brother!" Mi Er saw them coming, quickly put down chopsticks to wipe the corners of her mouth, stood up, and flew to her mother.


    "Niang, MI Er misses you so much!" She held her mother''s neck and rubbed in her arms.


    "Well, well, you''re still holding your mother when you''re such a big man." Song Lingbo, the owner of the Song family, saw that his daughter-in-law was held by his daughter, and his eyelids leaped. He grabbed his daughter''s collar and took him away. He was not angry and said, "stand still. I don''t have a look all day. I''ll see how you can get married."


    "Dad, why are you so mean? I just hugged my mother. What''s wrong? You sleep with my mother in your arms every night. My brothers and I don''t care about you Song Ermi said, and put out his tongue at him.


    Hearing this, song Lingbo shook his head and said to his daughter-in-law, "look, look, what does this child say? It''s itchy


    "Well! Mi''er has been away from home for such a long time. It''s hard to come back. Don''t scold her all the time. Besides, there are still three children here! Don''t make people laugh The master mother of the Song family took a look at him, and then she looked at the three children and said to mi''er, "mi''er, where did you bring them back? Do their families know? "


    "I know. Don''t worry." Song Mi Er took her mother''s hand and said, "come on, let me introduce you."


    Hao Er three people see Mi ER and her family get along with the way to talk, three people are stunned for a while, some surprised. It seems that she is such a sister of Mier!


    "This is my father, this is my mother, this is my elder brother song Yihong, this is my second brother song Yiming." Then he introduced the names of yue''er and the three of them.


    "They''re my friends, and this time I''m coming home to live for a while, they''re going to stay at home as well." Mier looked at them and said.


    "Of course, there will be no problem. It''s rare for you to bring your friends back. It''s three children again. Naturally, we have to greet each other." The master of the Song family said, "but you also know that your brothers don''t come out for a few days when they enter the kitchen, so you have to look after them more yourself."


    "Well, I know that." Mier nodded.


    Song Yihong looked at the three children thoughtfully. After a pause, he said, "the names of the three of them are familiar. I heard that the three disciples of the Qing emperor also called them these three names. This should not have any relevance?"


    Smell speech, a few people of the Song family look at each other, and surprised to look at the three children, finally see to song Mi Er silent inquiry.


    "Eh?" Song mi''er was stunned and asked in dismay: "how does elder brother know that the three disciples of the Qing emperor call this name?"


    Song Yihong glanced at her and said, "it''s said that the Qing emperor got the whip from the wood fairy and gave it to his little disciple Yun Qi. It''s been spread all over the country."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4951

    After all, it was said by the Qing Emperor himself. He also inquired about it at that time, so he knew about most of the three disciples of the Qing emperor and their names.


    Today, the three men brought back by his sister are very similar in age and name to the disciple of the Qing emperor who is being circulated outside. Therefore, he asked this question.


    "Big brother Yihong, you are so smart. Our master is Qingdi." Yue er said with a smile. Since it''s sister Mier''s family, besides, they have guessed it. It''s nothing to admit.


    Hearing this, people of the Song family blinked slightly. They didn''t expect that they were really the disciples of the Qing emperor. You know, the Qing emperor is a great emperor, and that is a legendary figure. They can listen to his prestige. They have no chance to see him once. Unexpectedly, they have met his three disciples today.


    Mi Er see all like this, immediately even busy way: "father and mother, big brother two elder brother three elder brothers, you know good, can''t say outside."


    "Yes, but how do you know them?" The master of the Song family asked strangely.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later. I can''t say it now." Mi er said with a mysterious look.


    "Well, take care of them more. They seldom come to the city. Let your elder brother accompany you to the city tomorrow." The master of the Song family said, he said to Hao''er three people: "you just think this is your own home. If you need anything, you can find mi''er and let her arrange for you."


    "Thank you very much, song Shibo." Hao Er arched his hands and said thanks.


    "Thank you very much, song Shibo." Mu Chen and Mu Yue two people also learn from their elder brother''s appearance to line a ceremony to thank.


    "Old three, you make some food for the children, let them eat enough, and then take them to have a rest." The master of the Song family said, and looked at Song mi''er on one side and said, "follow me." Then he turned and walked back.


    See this, song Mi Er then to three people: "you eat in my third brother here, I will come to take you to the yard." Say again to song Yifan way: "three elder brothers, help me to greet." This just hurriedly followed out of the yard.


    When the three brothers of the Song family saw that their parents and their little sisters had left, they could not help laughing and looked at the three children. The eldest son of the Song family said, "come here, sit down here, third. You can get two more cages of your snacks. I''m also hungry."


    "All right, sit down." He said, and went to the kitchen.


    "Brother Yihong, are you all able to improve your strength by cooking?" He asked curiously.


    "Our family is a family of kitchen practitioners. We have a set of cultivation skills. It''s not that cooking can improve our strength, but the dishes we make can improve people''s strength and accomplishments. It''s just like pills. It''s easier for you to understand." Song Yihong said with a smile: "you don''t have to call our names. You can call us song elder brother, song second brother and song third brother. It''s OK."


    "Good." Three people should, looking at the two outstanding bearing, it is difficult to imagine that men also like to go to the kitchen.


    Song mi''er was asked by her father to inquire about the experience of going out this time. However, she fooled the past by asking three times and ran to her third brother''s hospital to take Haoer and the three people to the hospital for a rest.


    The next day, the three brothers of the Song family accompanied mi''er and their three children out of the door to play in the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4952

    On the other side, Feng Jiu left and went in another direction. The news from the soul searching of those people showed that the forces were rooted in yaoyang city.


    But she wants to find the real body of the man from the scattered base points in the yaoyang City, but she is afraid that she has to explore it again.


    She swept all the way, and the speed of crossing was also very fast. However, the yaoyang city was not close to this place. In addition, she stopped to rest on the way, but she did not enter the boundary of yaoyang city for a time.


    In the flight, she saw the sudden change of the sky color, and the wind was strong in the sky. After thinking about it, she prepared to go down to find a place to rest her feet.


    After walking for a distance, she did not see any houses inhabited by other people. She only saw a broken temple at the foot of a mountain. When she looked at the broken temple, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her steps slightly stopped.


    The ruined temple is located in a remote place. It''s midday now, but there is still a smell of yin and evil spirit around it. It can be seen that it is a very fierce place.


    After a brief pause, she made for the ruined temple. With her current cultivation and strength, such a place and this kind of Yin evil spirit can''t hurt her. Moreover, this place still belongs to her territory. If there is such a place, she just hasn''t met it. Since she meets it, she has to clean it up.


    He came to the gate of the broken temple and stepped in. His eyes swept faintly. He saw that there were already several monks in the broken temple. When he saw her coming in, they looked at her and then looked away.


    She withdrew her eyes, went to the corner, sat down against the wall, and took water out of the space to drink. She is now easy to accommodate, but also gathered a breath, a simple blue dress, even if it is a woman''s body, it is not noticeable.


    The Yin and evil spirit in the ruined temple is not obvious, but it is not completely without feeling. Especially for the monks, even if they can''t see it, they can still detect some. Now, those monks are resting in such places. I don''t know if they are too confident about their own strength and accomplishments? Or did not even notice the hidden crisis of the ruined temple.


    Drink two saliva moisten throat, listen to the wind gradually big, blowing the broken Temple out of the wind, the sky also with dark down, it seems, a heavy rain is inevitable.


    Although people who cultivate immortals can use spiritual power to protect themselves, if there is no real emergency, it is not necessary to stop to rest and take shelter from the rain. What''s more, it is still such a place of evil spirits.


    Seeing the wind and rain coming fiercely, she was ready to take advantage of this to keep her eyes closed for a while. At the moment, she put away the water and rested with her eyes closed.


    The corner where she is sheltered from the wind outside, and with aura to protect her body, even if the wind is strong, it is not cold. After a while, he listened to the sound of rain ticking down, from small to big, accompanied by the sound of thunder when the wind and rain mixed.


    Perhaps because of the change of the weather, as well as the wind and rain howling, the breath in the ruined temple gradually cooled down.


    "Why is it getting colder and colder? The wind makes my goose bumps Said a monk in his twenties, rubbing his arms with his hands.


    Another person said: "there are door panels there. It''s better to hold up the door panel to block the wind."


    "Good." The monk, who was in his twenties, raised the door plank in the corner to block the gate of the broken temple. The wind did not blow in again. Although he still felt cold, he felt much better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4953

    "I didn''t expect that there are still many people passing here today. There are two carriages coming in front of me. I think they are also here to take shelter from the rain."


    The monk in his twenties said in surprise and looked through the crack of the door, but he saw that their carriage was approaching. A man came out of the carriage in front of him to see the ruined temple, and then returned to sit in the carriage. At the same time, the two carriages and their entourage began to retreat and stop at the roadside about a hundred meters away.


    "Strange, how did they retreat?" The monk, who was in his twenties, said in surprise, and looked at the two carriages a hundred meters away and the accompanying troops.


    "Hi, I guess I''m afraid of this evil place. I dare not come here." A middle-aged friar sneered, his hands around, closed his eyes to rest: "a group of cowards."


    "What kind of land is it?" The other two monks asked, their eyebrows twisted.


    "This is the ruined temple! Don''t you realize that the Yin Qi here is heavy and accompanied by a stream of evil spirit? " The middle-aged monk said, glancing at the two people on one side and saying, "it didn''t rain before. It rained. The Yin Qi inside is heavier and the breath is cold."


    When they heard this, their faces changed slightly, and they immediately stood up: "we didn''t realize it, but since it''s such a place, naturally we can''t stay here for a long time, so as not to cause trouble."


    Then they went to the gate of the broken temple and looked at the middle-aged monk who was still sitting, the young monk standing by the door with a puzzled face, and the woman in green who was sleeping with her eyes closed in the corner. They hesitated and reminded them kindly: "several people, I heard my master said that Yin evil spirit is extraordinary. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s easy to be entangled by Yin evil spirit. How many of you still rush Get out of here! Especially that girl over there, the woman''s body, more easily lead to Yin evil spirit entanglement


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu opened her eyes and looked at the two men, nodded and said, "well, you go!" She was still sitting still.


    "A man is not as bold as a woman." The middle-aged monk glanced at the two men with contempt in his eyes.


    The two monks did not argue with him, but bowed their hands toward Feng Jiu and said, "goodbye, girl, take care." Then he went out.


    As soon as they went out, they were protected by spiritual power. When the rain fell, they were blocked away by a layer of spiritual power on their bodies, and their bodies were not wet at all. Although the use of spiritual power to protect the body is too much to consume the spirit breath in the body, they have no choice but to stay away from this place. Therefore, while protecting the body with spiritual power, they are flying in the wind and rain with the sword.


    The two carriages on the side of the mountain road, except that the people on the two carriages could have carriages to shelter the rain, the seven or eight people accompanying them all guarded the carriages and set up small tents to cover the rain on the side of the road.


    Because of the heavy rain and wind, it is difficult to walk on the muddy road. In order to prevent the carriage from overturning in the wind and rain and the horses running around in fear, they can only stop here and wait for the rain to drop.


    At this time, in the carriage in front of him, the middle-aged man helped the lying old man cover himself with a quilt and said, "father, the wind and rain are heavy now. We can only wait for the wind and rain to be smaller before we go."


    "Well." The old man closed his eyes, looked pale, and answered weakly.


    "Big brother, isn''t there a broken Temple ahead? Why don''t you go there to avoid the rain? " Sitting next to him, the man in his thirties doubted and looked at the direction of the ruined temple and said, "there are people taking shelter from the rain there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4954

    "There is too much yin and evil spirit in that place." The middle-aged man frowned and said.


    "But isn''t there someone in there taking shelter from the rain? They are not afraid, let alone us. " The man in his thirties said, when he heard it was a place of yin and evil spirits, he didn''t think so.


    "Listen to your brother." The old man did not open his eyes, but said feebly. He believed in his eldest son''s decision. If it was not for that place, he would not have to stop at the roadside.


    Hearing his father speak, the man in his thirties said nothing more.


    "You are here to take care of your father. I''ll go back and tell them. Then I''ll go to the ruined temple to see who''s inside and remind them." The middle-aged man said, ready to get off.


    On hearing this, the man in his thirties couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth, and at the same time, he said, "brother, why do you care so much about those people? Maybe people are not afraid of that evil spirit? What''s more, it''s none of our business. We''re not related to them. What are you going to do to take care of them? It''s better to think of a way. You see, the wind and rain are so heavy that our carriage is shaking. We won''t be overthrown by the wind after a while? "


    The middle-aged man took a look at him and said, "it''s not bad for us to remind us that it''s not bad for us to make more good friends, but for them, it may save their lives."


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt the wind and rain outside, blowing and blowing, and the carriage was shaking gently. He said, "I get off the car and go to the front to see if there is any place to avoid the wind and rain. The wind and rain are fierce, and some evil sects will stop at any time."


    "Go! Be careful. " The old man opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "I''ll come when I go." Then he got out of the carriage. First, he went to the back carriage and told him. Then he went to the direction of the ruined temple. However, he did not get too close. Instead, he called out with the spirit breath.


    "Friends in the ruined temple, it''s really not a good place to shelter from the wind and rain. You''d better leave and find another place!"


    He just called out, and without waiting for the response of the people inside, he swept along the road, ready to go to the front to see the situation.


    His strength is not vulgar, he has spiritual power to protect his body, but he is not afraid of the wind and rain, but listening to the dull thunder, he can not help looking back, some hesitation.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the wind and rain.


    After walking for a long distance, he did not find a place where anyone lived. He could only go back to the carriage to avoid the wind and rain. Seeing that the color was still turning black and the wind and rain had not abated, he thought for a moment and ordered his entourage to drive the carriage into the woods.


    So, a group of people will go to the woods to avoid the wind and rain, but also from the broken temple a little farther away.


    It seems that the world is not full of cool and thin people. At least, in this broken temple, there are two people who are kind enough to remind them.


    Hearing the sound of the wind and rain, the wind in the ruined temple grew louder and colder, she stood up and walked to the door of the broken temple.


    The young monk standing by the door was puzzled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing Feng Jiu standing up and walking to the door, he thought she was going to leave, so he gave her a way out.


    Feng Jiu stood by the door and looked out. The storm was really wrong. It''s not like normal wind and rain, it''s like


    Just thinking about it, I heard a scream coming from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4955

    She immediately looked back and saw that the middle-aged man was convulsed and fell on the ground, and at the edge of his body, a stream of evil spirit was under control.


    "Uncle!"


    The young monk exclaimed, but he did not dare to go forward. On the contrary, he stepped back, turned around and ran into the wind and rain with a cry.


    Feng nine glanced at the monk who ran out, and her eyebrows twisted slightly. At the next moment, a flame came out of her palm and flew out of her hand, facing the middle-aged monk who fell on the ground and convulsed.


    "Ah


    A shrill and shrill cry was heard. At the moment of the fire, the evil spirit that had occupied the middle-aged monk''s body quickly retracted and disappeared as if it had touched something terrible.


    Feng Jiu stepped forward. With the idea moving, the flame around the middle-aged monk on the ground was divided into two parts. One cluster was suspended on his head, and the other two small clusters came to his feet.


    The fire was burning, and the hair of the middle-aged monk was burned to ashes, and the burning feeling of the fire at the bottom of his feet forced back the trace of Yin evil spirit in his body. A wisp of Yin evil spirit that could be seen by naked eyes came out of his bald head and was burned dry by the flame.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a thunderbolt suddenly fell, and the place it fell was a willow tree behind the ruined temple.


    She realized that the thunder was not the thunder of wind and rain, but the thunder that should be robbed. At the moment, she turned her hand, and several flames floated in several corners of the ruined temple. At the same time, she stepped out of the ruined temple and went to the back of the ruined temple.


    The middle-aged monk on the ground woke up soon after Feng Jiu walked out. He seemed to be a little shaken. He quickly turned around and looked around. When he saw that he was alone, his face turned pale. Thinking of the uncontrollable feeling before, he did not care about the wind and rain outside and quickly ran outside.


    However, when he ran to the gate of the broken temple, he was bounced back, as if there was something in the way, which made him unable to leave.


    "Help! help! Let me out! Let me out


    He yelled there, trying to break through the boundary formed by the Yin Sha cloth with his own strength. However, the wind and rain outside were heavy and the thunder was even louder. The evil spirit inside seemed to be awakened. He roared and roared in the ruined temple, but it seemed that he was trapped by something and could not get rid of it.


    Behind the broken temple, Fengjiu stands in the wind and rain. Because of the protection of the spirit power breath, the rain water avoids automatically. Her eyes fell on the willow, which was struck by thunder, and looked at the willow as the center point and filled with a strong Yin evil spirit.


    Originally, I thought that the wind and rain were not right. Now it seems that the source of the gathering of yin and evil spirit in the ruined temple is under the willow tree, and this evil spirit is intended to take shape from the willow.


    You should know that the willow itself has the function to ward off evil spirits, but at this time, the evil spirit can be entangled in the willow tree. It can be seen that this evil spirit is not simple.


    There in the woods, the middle-aged man who was stunned by the thunder was already resting in the carriage. At this time, he put out his head and looked in the direction of the ruined temple, and sighed.


    Even here, I can feel the change. I''m afraid some of the people in the ruined temple can''t survive.


    "Help me up." Said the old man who had been lying in the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4956

    "Yes." Hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly returned to the carriage and helped him to sit up. The man in his thirties next to him pulled up the blanket.


    "Father, have you been sick for a long time? It''s good to sit down. I''m cooking tea. Let''s have hot tea! " The man in his thirties said, and was ready to make him a cup of tea.


    The old man waved his hand, lifted the curtain and looked in the direction of the ruined temple. He frowned and said powerlessly: "the wind and rain and the thunder are estimated to be the disaster of thunder that the Yin evil spirit in the ruined temple is about to take shape. If we really let that evil spirit take shape, we are afraid of endless disaster."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man was silent for a while and said, "father, that Yin Sha Xiu is irresistible. I''m afraid that we can''t stop it."


    "No, it seems that someone has done something about it." The old man said, looked at him, said: "you go to have a look, help that person a hand."


    "Father, how can you let big brother go? What if something happened to my brother? What''s more, we have all retreated here, and it has nothing to do with us whether it is Yin evil or not On one side, the man in his thirties said with disapproval on his face.


    "I''ll go and have a look! If you can help The middle-aged man said, "take care of your father."


    Seeing this, the man in his thirties frowned. Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, he didn''t say more. He just said, "brother, you can go and have a look. If you can''t help, don''t help, so as not to cause trouble." After a pause, he said, "and be careful yourself. If you don''t look good, you''d better withdraw."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged man''s dignified face showed a smile and said, "I know." After nodding to his father, he got out of the carriage and went out of the grove in the direction of the ruined temple.


    At this time, Fengjiu is using the fire array to remove the Yin evil Qi. The visible Yin evil Qi is attached to the willow tree. The willow branches are dancing wildly at this time, like an evil beast, and roaring.


    "Who are you? Why do people prevent me from forming! Why


    Sharp and cold voice with a strong sense of hate and unwilling to spread out, Yin evil spirit tried to struggle to open the flame formation of the array, but the effect was low.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Deep rooted willow roots are full of Yin Sha Qi, suddenly drill up from the ground, the soil with rain water from the ground, carrying the Yin cold Qi toward Fengjiu.


    Feng Jiu''s face was light. She just glanced at the ground. Even standing there, she didn''t even move her feet. She just raised a foot. When the willow roots came out fiercely under the ground, the raised foot seemed to step back gently.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The foot seems light, but it seems to contain a very strong and fear of power, especially the foot under the foot, like a flame like water ripples, burning the roots of the willow unprepared, has already been burned away, most of the evil spirit is burned.


    At this moment, the air of yin and evil spirits, which were diffused and opened around, together with the evil spirits in the ruined temple, all turned into a group and shrank in the willow tree, making a shrill scream.


    The middle-aged man who wanted to help looked at the scene in front of him in amazement and shock. For a time, he was in the same place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4957

    What he didn''t expect to see here was a woman in Tsing Yi, who was in her twenties. However, his accomplishments were so powerful.


    He has a great strength and accomplishments. He can see at a glance that there is Yin evil spirit in this place. Naturally, he also knows how difficult it is to clean up the evil spirit. He thought that it would be an elderly elder here, but he did not expect such a woman.


    He suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, collected the shock and consternation in his eyes, and looked at the flames that were running in the wind and rain under her woman''s feet.


    If he is right, it should be Tianhuo, and only Tianhuo has the ability to burn out the Yin evil spirit. Historically, most of the monks who own the natural fire are alchemists or weapon refiners. What kind of woman is this woman? What would it be? Will you also have such strength?


    For the arrival of the people behind, Feng nine just side head light look, then the line of sight falls on that willow.


    The fire on the ground with swing open, circle by circle to the center of the willow, the ground burned by the flame, not to mention rain, even the soil was scorched black and dry, not to mention the roots hidden in the soil.


    In the air, that unwilling to roar in the voice has become a little weak, but, it is still persistent, again and again asked: "who are you? who are you? Who are you? Who is it... "


    The middle-aged man at the back listened to the reverberating voice, and his heart could not help moving. He looked at the woman in green, not to mention the Yin evil spirit. He also wanted to know, who is this woman?


    "It''s your bad luck to meet me." Feng nine opened his mouth and said slowly, his voice was cold and indifferent. With her voice falling, the fire on the ground had already burned to the middle of the willow tree and climbed up along the willow tree.


    A trace of hissing voice accompanied by a wisp of black smoke diffuse and out, up in the air and then dissipated between heaven and earth, at the same time, the roaring voice also gradually static down.


    Just when the willow trees were completely burned out, the originally gloomy and stormy sky was also gradually dispersed. The covered black clouds became smaller and the rain stopped. The blue sky and white clouds appeared after the wind and rain, and there was a rainbow across the ruined temple.


    At this time, a flame carrying a small rectangular box flew over and stopped in front of her.


    Feng nine picks eyebrow to have a look, see that so-called rectangular small box, actually is a small coffin of black god wood.


    "I see." It turns out that there is a black Shenmu that nourishes the Yin evil spirit. No wonder she dares to turn into a willow tree. If she didn''t happen to come across this thing today, no one would have been able to prevent the formation of the Yin evil spirit.


    As soon as she turned her hand, the small coffin of the black god wood fell into the fire. After a while, she could only smell the smell of the wood of the black divine wood in the fire, and finally even the ashes disappeared in the flame.


    She turned and took a look at the ruined temple.


    It was originally intended to burn the ruined temple with fire after shelter from the rain, but now it has been cleared. It doesn''t matter whether the temple is burned down or not.


    She played the blue clothes on the bullet, and when she was ready to leave, she heard the middle-aged man call her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4958

    "Girl, please stay." The middle-aged man who had slowed down quickly stepped forward and watched her stop. Then he bowed his hands and saluted: "Miss justice, please accept Huangfu Xiao''s gift."


    Feng nine side over body, did not receive his this gift, but said: "heavy words, but happen to be it."


    "The evil spirit was so fierce that Huang Fu Xiao didn''t think he could deal with it. However, the girl burned it out in the twinkling of her fingers. Huang Fu Xiao took it orally with great skill." He said in admiration.


    Feng nine did not speak, just looked at him.


    Just as Huangfu Xiao was about to speak again, he heard the voice from behind him.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    When he turned back, he saw that the carriage which had been stopped in the woods had already arrived on the road. At this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and he saw that his fourth brother was calling for him. In the carriage, it was indistinct that his father was looking at this side.


    "Goodbye." Feng nine said a, lift gas then resist sword to leave.


    Hearing the sound of farewell, Huangfu roared back to look, but only the wind, her figure had gone to the clouds, and after a while she could not see her figure. Then she walked quickly to the carriage.


    "Father." He got into the carriage, looked at his father and said, "I didn''t expect that it was a girl who burned the evil spirit. It''s a pity that I was just about to ask her to learn from her, but I didn''t want to miss it like this." He sighed: "that girl may be an alchemist."


    Unfortunately, he missed such a good opportunity to consult the alchemist who could control the sky fire. He estimated that his grade would be lower. In addition, she had a deep and unfathomable strength. He always came back and said that at this time, he had only two words in his mind: pity.


    "If you are destined to meet, if you don''t, even if you know her apprenticeship, it has nothing to do with us." The old man''s voice weak said, a hand against the lip cough.


    "Now that the wind and rain have stopped, brother, can we go?" Said the man in his thirties.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said, motioning the coachman to drive on. At this time, a middle-aged monk ran out of the ruined temple with some gray on his face and no hair on his head. He looked funny.


    "Uncle! Are you still alive? " Cried a young man who ran back from nowhere and ran towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged monk suddenly showed a giggle, pushed him away and walked forward, murmuring in his mouth. The young man seemed stunned for a moment, and then quickly followed up. As for what he said, no one cared about it


    A few days later, in a restaurant, Feng Jiu, who was sitting on the first floor, was drinking, listening to the people in the restaurant talking in a low voice.


    "You know what happened last night?"


    "I heard of it. Didn''t it mean that several points of a certain force were attacked? Now the people of that force are investigating, and even the big families and forces in the city are shocked, but no one knows who did it. "


    "It is estimated that it is a whole team that can carry those nests in one night, and it must be premeditated."


    Jiufeng got up and took a drink.


    I''m going to have a rest today. I''ll go out later this evening and give some other points. She won''t believe it. She can''t find the man''s hiding place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4959

    Feng Jiu went to the inn to have a rest and didn''t come out of the inn until the evening. At this time, the sky is not completely dark, but the street has been set up night stalls, because it is not the peak of the night market, there are not many people on the street.


    Walking slowly, he saw that Huangfu Xiao, who had met in the ruined temple a few days ago, came in a hurry. He didn''t stop, but he didn''t stop.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect to meet a girl here."


    Feng nine stopped and looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "As soon as I left that day, I thought I didn''t know when I could see the girl again. Today, the guard of my house went out to work and saw the girl enter the inn, so he came back to report to me. When I heard the news, I came to see her in a hurry and wanted to invite her to the house."


    Huang Fu Xiao said, seeing that she was silent and silent, she continued to say: "well, my Huangfu family is a family in this city. When the girl arrived here, I also wanted to do my best for the landlord. Another thing is, I want to ask the girl to treat my father."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu raised her eyebrows: "diagnosis and treatment? Why do you think I am a doctor


    "Huangfu Xiao did not know, but that day saw the girl''s ability, and the girl''s body has a faint smell of medicine, so he had this guess." Said, he said: "no matter whether the girl can cure my father, Huangfu Xiao is grateful."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. This man said a word to remind us that he had a good heart. Now I meet in this city again. It''s OK to help her, but what she is preparing to do


    Thought about it, the heart read a turn, the lip corner then slightly hook up, way: "lead the way!"


    Listening to this, Huangfu Xiaowei was stunned. She did not expect that she would dare to come to invite her. When she was pleased, she immediately made a gesture of invitation: "please follow me." With that, he personally led the way for her.


    Even though there were not many people in the street at this time, it was very strange to see this scene. Some people murmured curiously: "isn''t that the owner of the Huangfu family? How to be so respectful to that girl? The girl, dressed in green, looks ordinary. She doesn''t look like a person who can get on with such a big family as Huangfu''s family! "


    The people in the street were talking in a low voice. On the other side, Huangfu Xiao invited Feng Jiu into the mansion. Because it was already night, he did not directly take her to the courtyard where his father lived, but asked her to sit in the hall first.


    "You haven''t asked your name yet?" He inquired, and his eyes fell on the elegant and indifferent woman in blue.


    His Huangfu family is also a hundred year old aristocratic family. Even if the monks from the aristocratic family come in, they will pay more attention to the mansion. However, the woman''s expression is indifferent, not high or low, as if everything can''t get into her eyes.


    The heart faintly guessed that she might have been born in a hundred year old family, otherwise, she would not be so calm.


    Feng nine took a sip of tea, then put it down and said in a slow voice, "my husband''s Xuanyuan, you can call me Mrs. Xuanyuan."


    Hearing this, Huangfu roared in a daze, and quickly got up and apologized: "I didn''t know that before. I always used to be a girl. I hope Mrs. Xuanyuan will forgive me for any impoliteness."


    He didn''t expect that she had become a relative. After all, the higher the cultivation, the later the marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4960

    "No harm."


    Feng Jiu said, looking at him, with a faint smile on his face, he said: "you guessed well, I am a famous doctor, and also a famous alchemist. I glanced at your father''s situation that day. It should not be a disease, but an old disease that will damage Shou yuan, and lead to the end of Shou yuan."


    Smell speech, Huang Fu Xiao shocked looking at her, for a time did not know what to say.


    How could she have guessed his father by glancing at him a few days ago? In recent years, he has been taking his father everywhere to seek medical advice, but he has never met such a person.


    For a moment, his mood turned to surge, and his eyes fixed on her, in addition to shock, there are also speculation and doubt.


    The person who has such ability is certainly not an unknown person. She does not show her own name, but takes her husband''s family name as her surname.


    Who is this Xuanyuan lady?


    Looking at his shocked face, Feng Jiu smiles: "I can cure your father''s old illness and renew his life for your father. However, I also need you to do something for me."


    Huangfu roared down the shock in his heart. Instead of responding immediately, he frowned and asked solemnly: "dare to ask Mrs. Xuanyuan, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Jiu took the tea cup and gently scraped the tea in the cup with the tea cover. He said, "let out the news and say that you have got a thousand year old Wuling ginseng."


    "Millennial black ginseng? But the thousand year old Wuling ginseng, which is said to have the miraculous effect of cultivating the soul, can flesh and white bones live dead He asked in surprise.


    "Not bad." Feng nine nodded and looked at him with appreciation. He didn''t expect that he still knew this kind of treasure.


    Huang Fu Xiao frowned and asked, "what is your intention, madam Xuanyuan? Not to mention that there is no such treasure in my house. If this news is released, I''m afraid it will bring about a great disaster for the family of Huangfu. "


    That kind of natural material and earth treasure can not only have the effect of living dead flesh and bones. If the news is released, the Huangfu family will have no peace.


    "I won''t let your Huangfu family get into trouble." Feng Jiu said.


    "No, Mrs. Xuanyuan, you don''t know the importance of it." He shook his head. This is not only her word can be settled, nor is it that her one sentence will not let his Huangfu family get into trouble.


    See him so, Feng nine just a smile: "you and have a look."


    When Huang Fu Xiao heard her words, he was surprised at what she said? You can see a wisp of spiritual breath released from her body, and between her eyebrows, a blue lotus flower with flame edge lines slowly emerges.


    "This, this..."


    His eyes widened in shock, and his former composure and calmness turned into nothingness at this moment. Looking at the blue flame pattern lotus flower in the center of her eyebrow, he set off a wave in his heart, and thought of the female emperor Phoenix master in this piece of heaven and earth


    "Plop!"


    Legs are not free, the Lord knelt down, he opened his mouth, stuttered called a: "Phoenix, Phoenix, Phoenix Lord!"


    Feng jiuben has no intention of revealing her identity. However, if she does not reveal her identity, Huangfu Xiao does not believe that she has the ability to protect his Huangfu family. Therefore, the seal of green lotus appears in the center of her eyebrows to show her identity symbol.


    "Now believe me?" She collected her breath and hid her eyebrows. Qinglian asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4961

    "Letter! I believe it! I believe it He said in a hurry, sweating from his forehead.


    "Get up and talk!" She motioned, but after he got up, she did not dare to sit on the seat, but sat opposite her.


    "Phoenix..."


    His words, Phoenix nine then raised a hand to sign a way: "my identity now don''t reveal, call me Xuanyuan madam can."


    "Yes, yes." He wiped his sweat and quickly responded, and then asked, "Madam Xuanyuan, what do I need to do? Is it OK to send the message directly? "


    If there had been hesitation and worry before, then after knowing her identity, those scruples did not exist. Sitting here at this time, he still felt a little inconceivable.


    It is impossible for them to reach the lofty existence. How could they come to their Huangfu''s house and sit in front of him? They are afraid that the tomb of their ancestors is smoking?


    "You do this..." Feng nine slow voice says, the thing said with him carefully.


    After hearing what she said, he nodded and said immediately, "yes, I''ll arrange it right away." Say, again way: "Xuan Yuan madam, the night is already deep, do not know I take you to the courtyard to rest first?"


    "Just call someone to take me. You can do what you want! Tomorrow morning, I''ll go and help your father She stood up and said.


    "Yes." He gratefully answered, then called the housekeeper, let him personally take her to the hospital to rest.


    After she left, he immediately ordered to go down, let the people in the house to wait on him carefully, and hurried to his father''s courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he put the servants out of the way and set up a sound barrier.


    The old man lying on the bed saw him like this and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Father, great joy, God bless my Huangfu family!" He could not hide the excitement and joy on his face. He quickly stepped forward to help his father up and put a pillow on his waist.


    "What''s the big deal?" Seeing the elder son, who has always been happy and angry, is so excited and joyful, the old man''s heart is also moving, some curious.


    "Father, a distinguished guest has come to our Huangfu family..." He quickly told him the matter carefully.


    After hearing his words, the old man''s face also showed a happy look, with the light and look in his eyes, holding his hand in one hand, he said excitedly: "is it so? Is that really the one? Are you sure? No mistake? "


    "There can be no mistake. She is the empress Phoenix Lord of our world. People from all cities and families have already spread about her. How can I make a mistake?" Huang Fu Xiao said, his eyebrows full of joy.


    "Good, good!"


    The old man said three good words in a row, holding his son''s hand and patting the back of his hand: "this is really God bless my Huangfu family! If you do this well, you must make no mistakes. "


    "I know." Huangfu nodded his head, paused for a moment, and then said, "but she didn''t tell me why she wanted to do it? However, I have a vague guess in my heart that it may have something to do with some people in our city. "


    "Well, it may be that she wants to lead someone out and release the news of wulingshen of the millennium. That person will certainly be unable to sit still. She can find the person she is looking for without her looking for it." The old man said slowly, calming his excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4962

    "Remember to be a good host. Don''t be rude." The old man is not at ease to explain a word.


    "Father, don''t worry. I know that I have told the people below to wait on them carefully." Huang Fu Xiao said.


    The old man stopped for a moment, and did not know what he thought of, and then said: "let Yunxue go to wait on you. If you wait well, it may be her chance."


    Hearing this, Huangfu was surprised, but he was silent for a while and said, "father, would Yun Xue be too careful to wait on him? I''m afraid that Mrs. Xuanyuan will not like it


    The old man shook his head and put on a smile: "no, Yunxue is the most quiet and steady person in the younger generation. Let her go to serve her. First, it shows the importance of my Huangfu family to Mrs. Xuanyuan. Secondly, Yunxue is also a child who can take care of others. As for whether she can get into that person''s eyes, it depends on her."


    On hearing this, Huangfu Xiao said: "well, I''ll arrange it now. My father will have a rest earlier. Tomorrow morning Mrs. Xuanyuan will come to treat him."


    "Well, go!" The old man nodded, the whole person has relaxed down, that because of the body and worry caused by condensation in the brow of the sorrow, also at this moment finally dispersed.


    Remove the sound barrier, Huangfu Xiao left the courtyard, and went to another yard.


    This night, it can be said that he was excited and excited. After arranging all the things, it was late at night and early in the morning. However, even in the late night, he was still not sleepy.


    You are the first lady of Huangfu''s family. Huangfu Yunxue urinates best in the family. She is outstanding among all the sisters in her accomplishments and temperament.


    However, her temperament is not contested, and her words are few. Even if she is a young lady, she has a little sense of existence. The only thing to say is that the old master loves her very much. When he was in good health, he often instructed her to practice.


    When her father suddenly told her to wait on a distinguished guest, Rao was as calm as her. She was stunned for a long time, puzzled and puzzled. She asked, but she didn''t get the answer. There was only a word from her father.


    This is a very distinguished guest. It''s your good fortune to serve her.


    Such an endless sentence kept her awake.


    Early then sent the side of the intimate maid to inquire, only to know that she was in the heart of a false alarm. Originally thought to be her to wait on this distinguished guest is a man, but did not want to be a lady.


    After knowing that the other party was a lady, she took her heart down. After cleaning up early in the morning, she went alone to the courtyard where the lady lived. It was early preparation.


    When Feng Jiu just got up, he heard a soft and pleasant voice coming from outside because of the noise.


    "Is Madame awake?"


    She has always been casual. Before washing, she opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, she saw a slender girl standing at the door. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was in a plain dress. Her face was very beautiful. She had a clean breath.


    At this time, her good-looking face with a shallow smile, see her, elegant manner toward her gently bend knee Fu a line: "Huangfu Yunxue has met Madame."


    "Well?" Feng Jiu''s eyes half narrowed as she just woke up, with a bit of laziness: "are you a lady of Huangfu''s family?"


    "Yes, ma''am, I have been ordered by my father to serve my wife." She said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4963

    "Wait outside!" Feng nine did not say much, but after closing the door, he washed and changed clothes inside.


    After a while, she came out and saw that breakfast had been placed in the hospital.


    "Ma''am, I let the kitchen cook some congee and stir fry a few dishes, madam, can you taste it?" Huangfu Yunxue whispered, and moved to the table, scooped her a small bowl of porridge, and then stood back and waited.


    Feng Jiu saw that she was well behaved, skillful and natural, so she stepped forward and sat down and looked at the porridge and several delicious dishes in front of her. Her eyes flashed slightly. She took a mouthful of porridge with a spoon and ate some dishes without speaking.


    In the meantime, she did not need to say anything more. When the porridge in the bowl was finished, Huangfu Yunxue, who was waiting for her, came forward to add some more for her. After she put down her chopsticks and saw that she was full, she quietly ordered the maid behind her to clean up the things on the table.


    "Young lady of Huangfu family, isn''t it too unfair for you to come and serve me?" After Feng Jiu was full, she stood up and walked a few steps in the courtyard, looking at the Huangfu Yunxue.


    Huangfu Yunxue was slightly stunned. After looking at her, she closed her eyes and said in a soft voice: "my father told her that his wife is a noble guest of Huangfu''s family, and there should be no neglect. Therefore, Yunxue asked Yunxue to come to take care of her. This shows the dignity of his wife''s status. Therefore, Yunxue doesn''t feel aggrieved."


    Feng Jiu laughed, but did not say anything, but looked at Huang Fu Xiao who came to the gate of the courtyard.


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan." Huang Fu Xiao saluted her, and the rest of his eyes looked at his daughter standing on the side.


    "Lead the way Feng Jiu said and walked forward.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xuanyuan, this way, please." He said in a hurry, making a gesture of invitation, and took Feng Jiu to another hospital.


    Huangfu Yun Xuedun for a while, then also followed up, not slow to follow them three steps behind.


    At this time, the old master of Huangfu''s family had abandoned his servants. Huangfu Xiao took Feng Jiu into the courtyard. After a pause, he turned to Huangfu Yunxue and said, "you can wait outside the courtyard. Without my permission, other people are not allowed to enter."


    Hearing this Qing, Huangfu Yun snow was slightly surprised, but did not ask much, but gently nodded his head and said, "yes, father."


    After entering the inner room, Huangfu Xiao led him to the bed in the inner room. Then he said to Feng Jiu: "Madam Xuanyuan, this is my father. He has been ill in bed for physical reasons. He can''t get up to meet him. Please don''t be surprised."


    "No harm." Feng nine said, went up to look at the bed, opened his eyes toward her, it is the old man who had one eye at the broken temple that day.


    "I''ve met Madame Xuanyuan." His voice was weak and weak, and his old face was excited by seeing Feng Jiu.


    "Put your hands out!" Feng Jiu said and sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    "Thank you." He stretched out his hand, and Huangfu Xiao on one side also stepped forward to help.


    Feng Jiu quietly took his pulse. After a while, he took back his hand, took out the silver needle from the space, and roared to Huangfu: "I''ll give him the needle. Wait outside the door. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Huangfu Xiao looked at his father on the bed, and then nodded and said, "OK." Said, this just went out of the room, shut the door, and then stood outside the door guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4964

    In the room, the old man only saw Feng Jiu pick up a silver needle and prick it into his acupoint. Then, he fell asleep.


    When Feng Jiu saw the old man of Huangfu''s family on the bed, he took out other silver needles and pricked them into his acupoints. Meanwhile, the green lotus Qi in his body slowly surged up and poured into the old man''s body through the silver needle in his hand to repair the old disease in his body.


    Waiting time, always feel very slow. Huangfu Xiao, who was guarding the door, walked back and forth. After a long time, he opened the door and saw Feng Jiu come out. He quickly came forward and asked, "how about Mrs. Xuanyuan?"


    "You can get out of bed tomorrow and get 70% back in seven days." Feng nine said, walked in, way: "he is now in a coma, will not wake up until tomorrow."


    "May I go in and see my father now?" He asked.


    "Yes, just don''t wake him up." Feng nine said, then went out.


    Looking at her leaving, Huangfu Yunxue glanced at her grandfather''s yard and thought for a moment. She did not enter the courtyard, but left with the lady who left.


    The next day, the streets and alleys of yaoyang City, even restaurants and inns, were talking about something.


    "Did you hear that? The old master of the Huangfu family said that he could get out of bed and walk around. "


    "I''ve heard that one has been lying in bed for a year or two? I didn''t expect to get better all of a sudden. "


    "What do you know? It''s because the head of the Huangfu family took him everywhere to look for a doctor, but unexpectedly he got a treasure named Millennium wulingshen. It''s said that it''s really a good thing that can be regarded as heaven''s material and earth treasure. The old master of Huangfu''s family can get better. I heard that he listened to a root of the thousand year old wulingshen."


    "Really? A single root can turn a man who has been lying in bed for a year or two and is likely to die at any time? "


    "It can''t be fake. You don''t know. I heard that the thousand year old Wuling ginseng is a kind of good thing that can''t be bought with money. It can live dead people''s flesh and bones, as well as other miraculous effects. Even if the spirit is injured and the inner elixir is damaged, it can be recovered."


    People in the city were talking about it. Things gradually spread. Because someone saw the old prince of Huangfu''s family get out of bed and walk around, no one thought it was a fake. After all, the old Huangfu''s disease broke out and he was affirmed by doctors and alchemists that he could not be saved.


    Now the body is getting better and can get out of bed and walk around. What other possibilities can there be in addition to really getting that kind of Tiancai Dibao?


    Some aristocratic families in the city were surprised to hear the news spread.


    In the hall, a middle-aged man at the bottom left of the main seat said: "I heard from the people below that the news spread quietly in the city, so I asked people to check it. If it is the Huangfu family member who can get out of bed and walk around, what kind of treasure is this Millennium Wuling ginseng? Can a dying man really survive? "


    "There is such a treasure, but let the news leak out. I''m afraid the Huangfu family can''t keep this treasure." The middle-aged man said, his eyes flashed, and he said, "let someone come to see the old master of Huangfu''s family, and see if he''s shining back? Or is it really getting better? "


    On hearing this, the people sitting at the bottom looked at each other and nodded: "yes, this matter really needs to be explored clearly. However, if the Huangfu family really has such a treasure, then..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4965

    A middle-aged man said only half of what he said, and did not say the following words, but looked at him and asked him silently.


    "If there is such a treasure, the Huangfu family will be in trouble."


    The middle-aged man said, and as soon as his voice fell, he stood up and said, "if you are light, you will be robbed; if you are serious, you will destroy your family! Huangfu Shouqian shouldn''t have let the news come out. " He shook his head and sighed.


    At the same time, the families in the city were talking about it. Some people don''t know the function of Wuling ginseng for thousands of years. They are even more surprised to find out that they have such magical effects.


    "What kind of bad luck did the Huangfu family take? Can you even meet a baby like that? However, now the old prince Huangfu has not recovered and can not sit in the Huangfu family. If someone wants to rob him of this treasure, he will not be able to defend his family


    They all shook their heads, sighing and regretting. In the same city, Huangfu family is not the top family in the city, but it is not the third rate family. In addition, Huangfu can be a man, has excellent reputation both at home and abroad, and has never competed with others. Therefore, many people do not want his family to get into a big disaster because of this.


    Some want to remind him, others are ready to stand by.


    At the same time, after hearing the news, an old man sent someone to inquire and confirm, and then came to a secret room.


    "Lord, Huangfu''s family in the city has got a thousand year old black ginseng, which has a very magical effect. It can live dead people''s flesh and bones, as well as the miraculous effect of restoring the original spirit and the spirit Neidan. Huangfu Xiao''s father has been lying in bed for a year or two and has been looking for doctors for countless times, but it has been said this morning that he has been able to get out of bed and walk. It is said that he has only eaten a ginseng It has this magical effect. "


    He was wearing a big black cloak, his face was gloomy with a trace of pale, and his breath was terrible and gloomy.


    After hearing the old man''s words, he opened his eyes and looked at him. His voice was gloomy and cold: "you know, I don''t want to hear anything, but to be sure!"


    The old man even said: "please rest assured, my Lord, I''ve sent someone to inquire and confirm. Although I haven''t seen the thousand year old wulingshen, I can see the old master of Huangfu''s family walking in the courtyard, and his spirit is good."


    Smell speech, that black robe man''s gloomy eyes slightly squint, the voice Sen cold way: "then send someone to take things!"


    "Yes The old man answered, and then he retired.


    At night, the people in Huangfu''s family were nervous. They went back to their rooms early after dark. This is an order from the owner of the house. Naturally, no one will disobey it.


    What''s more, they also know that the news is spreading all over the world. Naturally, they know that their Huangfu family is only afraid of getting into trouble. Therefore, they dare not hang around outside after nightfall, so as not to bring disaster to them for no reason.


    Not only do you have to rest early at night, but you also need to take more people with you if you really have to go out.


    Different from the nervous mood of the Huangfu family, Fengjiu lies on the roof of Huangfu''s house after nightfall, ready to wait for a rabbit.


    Because she believes that from tonight on, Huangfu''s night will be very lively


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4966

    As Fengjiu had expected, after dark, some people tried to sneak into Huangfu''s house. However, after they had sneaked into Huangfu''s house, they had never come back.


    Those who watched and watched from a distance outside Huangfu''s house were surprised. Because none of the people who went in came out. Not only that, but also there was no sound of fighting in Huangfu''s house. Those people disappeared without any reason.


    As the night deepened, Huangfu Yunxue stood in the front yard, her eyes slightly beating, looking at those who were gradually piled up in the courtyard. Her heart had changed from the initial shock to the present numbness, and even her expression did not have a trace of amazement and surprise.


    Tonight, she was called here by the lady to help her pack up some things, but what she didn''t want to see was the friars sneaking in at night. However, none of these people could cross the front yard, and they all fell down from the air or died or were injured. None of them was awake anyway.


    Fengjiu stretched out her waist and glanced at Huangfu Yunxue, who was standing there foolishly. Her voice was gentle and a little careless: "what are you doing standing there? If you live, you''ll kill them with one knife, and then you''ll put away all the valuable things on them


    Her words let her calm down, look at her, her eyes across a trace of hesitation, way: "madam, really want to kill them all?" She couldn''t do something about it.


    Feng jiugou''s lips laughed and said, "kill me. You should know that if I wasn''t here, the people of your Huangfu family would be killed tonight. These sneakers are not soft hearted people."


    Perhaps because of her words, or because of other things, Huangfu Yunxue came forward with a dagger and bit her teeth, harvesting the lives of those people like Luocha


    Phoenix nine sits on the roof light to look at, the lip angle slightly hook up. This Huangfu Yunxue has been with her for two days. She is really a person with a clear mind. However, such a person often does not live long.


    She didn''t mind giving her a push for the sake of her two days'' service.


    She believes that after tonight, she will be different.


    Huangfu Yunxue didn''t know when she stopped. She only knew that the warm blood splashed all over her body, and some even splashed her face. Her hands were covered with the scarlet blood. The whole person sat in front of the pile of corpses in a daze and did not know what he was thinking.


    At the dawn of the day, she entered the realm of epiphany. Sitting there with her knees crossed, her aura of spiritual power turned. At this moment, even though her eyes were closed, she could still feel the unprecedented clarity.


    The road under her feet, the road to be taken in the future, and the confusion in the past all cleared the clouds at this moment. In her mind, there seemed to be a voice asking her something


    Feng nine glanced at her, waved to her cloth under a border, then went back to the hospital to rest.


    The sun rises in the East, and a new day comes. However, on this day, all the forces in the city are like frying pots, and they can''t sit still.


    There was no other reason, only because the people they sent out did not come back all night, and there was no movement at all, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    In a secluded place, the old man''s face was a little ugly. He hurried to the secret room and knelt down to the man who practiced cross knees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4967

    "Lord."


    The man in black with his eyes closed opens his eyes and looks at the old man kneeling in front of him with a cold look in his eyes.


    "It didn''t work out?" He inquired, in a cold, angry voice.


    "Lord, forgive me."


    He put his head against the ground and knocked his head. Then he raised his head and looked at him. His face was dignified and said: "Lord, all the experts sent out are top-1, but I didn''t expect that the people sent out did not even come back alive."


    "Isn''t Huangfu the only one in Huangfu''s family? Besides him, what strong man can''t succeed? " He inquired, the corners of his mouth drooping slightly, and his face was unhappy.


    "Nowadays, there are no strong people in Huangfu family except Huangfu Xiao. Even if there are some old people in Huangfu family, the people we sent out naturally have the strength to deal with those people, but now there is not even any news. It can be seen that there must be some strong people in there who we don''t know."


    The old man said, looked at him and said, "last night, in addition to our people, there were another seven or eight groups of people who sneaked into Huangfu''s house, but all of them have never returned. We have lost a lot of strong people because they were destroyed a few days ago. In addition, those sent out last night have been damaged. Therefore, we have come to report to the Lord and ask him to show us What can I do next? "


    Perhaps it was thought that several points had been extinguished, and the senhan breath on the black robed man became colder. He gathered up his breath and breathed out a breath.


    "This evening, you go with me in person. I''d like to see who is sitting in Huangfu''s house!" If he can get the thousand year old Wuling ginseng, his physical condition can be recovered, his damaged spirit can also be recovered, and his strength will be restored to the peak. Therefore, no matter who is sitting in charge? He has to go there in person!


    "Yes Hearing that he was going to go in person, the old man was relieved and felt that if he had gone in person, he would have got it.


    "The man has not been found yet?" The man in black asked again.


    The old man lowered his head and said, "not yet. The main reason is that no one has seen him. He doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman. He can only check out the strange monks from other places in the city. So far, he has not been able to find out."


    "Check! We must find out the people and put them to death! " He said in a gloomy voice.


    "Yes The old man responded, and then bowed himself out.


    Huangfu''s house, Huangfu Xiao always serious face, excited and happy to come to his father''s yard: "father, Yun Xuedun realized!"


    When he heard this, the old man of Huangfu was slightly stunned, his eyes widened slightly, and he was surprised and astonished: "suddenly realized? Yun Xue? "


    "Yes, because of Mrs. Xuanyuan''s words last night, I told the people below that they were not allowed to go out. I didn''t get to the door when I heard the news. I went to see the bodies piled up in the front yard as high as a hill, and all of them were powerful men."


    Speaking of this, Huangfu Xiao took a deep breath and said: "when I went, Mrs. Xuanyuan had already returned to the hospital for a rest. Only Yunxue sat in front of the corpse heap with blood splashed all over her body. She realized that she could not get close to it because of the boundary around her. It should be Mrs. Xuanyuan''s


    Hearing the speech, the old man took a breath and said, "don''t let people pass in the front yard first. Tell the people below to keep their mouth tight. You can watch more Yunxue."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4968

    "Yes, I know. I think her epiphany will break through soon. Moreover, it is a good thing for a monk to enter epiphany, and it is also very beneficial for her future cultivation."


    Huang Fu Xiao said with a smile on his face and said, "father, it''s good that you asked Yun Xue to serve Mrs. Xuanyuan in the past. I didn''t expect that she would have this chance just for one or two days."


    "That''s a supreme power. If she wants to, she can benefit a lot." The old man said with emotion: "to meet her is also the virtue of our Huangfu family! It''s really a great blessing. "


    "Fortunately, she is guarding for us. Otherwise, only those people last night are afraid of..." His heart was heavy when he thought of the corpses in the front yard.


    I didn''t expect that a thousand year old Wuling ginseng could attract so many strong people. In this world, the strong people really have incomparable fanaticism and madness for those rare genius treasures.


    "I''m afraid that the people coming tonight will be stronger. You should prepare early today." The old man told him.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." He said, and after a salute, he went out.


    In the evening, when Fengjiu went out of the house, she saw that Huangfu Yunxue, who had changed her dress, was waiting in the courtyard. Seeing her come out, she went forward and bowed down to her.


    "Yunxue, thank you for your kindness." She gratefully saluted her with gratitude.


    Phoenix nine light put a hand: "is your own perception, and I have nothing to do with it." She went to the table and sat down.


    Huangfu Yunxue scooped up a bowl of soup for her and said, "if it were not for madam, Yunxue would not have this epiphany. Madam''s great kindness, Yunxue''s name will be remembered in my heart."


    Feng Jiu took a sip of the soup, did not speak, just picked up chopsticks and picked up some dishes to eat. After dinner, she put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth, and said, "you don''t have to follow tonight. Don''t go out when you go back to your room early. Don''t come out when you hear something."


    Smell speech, Huangfu Yun snow think of last night''s scene, the heart moved, did not ask more, but respectfully should a: "yes."


    Feng Jiu went out and first went to the courtyard of old master Huangfu to give him another needle. After the needle was done, he came out. The sky was already dark.


    She looked at the darkening sky and squinted. Instead of returning to the hospital, she walked to the front yard.


    The bodies in the front yard have already been cleaned up, and even the air of space can not find a trace of last night''s bloody smell, as if the pile of corpses last night was just an illusion.


    Feng Jiu waved his hand and laid a boundary between the backyard and the front yard of Huangfu''s house. Instead of waiting on the roof, she found a place in the front yard with her hands down.


    With the coming of night. Seven or eight monks in black quietly sneaked in. After a watchful look around them, they quietly fell into the courtyard of the front yard.


    Feng Jiu was sitting in a corner of the front yard. Because of her breath and deliberate concealment, the seven or eight people didn''t find her in the corner. Because her figure was blocked by a column, and because of the darkness of the night, there was no light in the front yard, so no one noticed.


    A man in black at the head said in a low voice: "be careful, the Huangfu family should have strong people sitting in the town. Our goal is to get the thousand year old wulingshen, and immediately withdraw after getting it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4969

    At this time, they do not know, Feng nine is quietly looking at the seven or eight people. See these people than last night to the strength of the people have to be a stronger level and more cautious, but, still not the person she wants to wait for.


    "There seems to be a border in it." One person said, the pace of walking forward slightly stopped down.


    "There is a boundary." Feng nine''s voice at this time suddenly spread out, Sheng Sheng scared those people a jump.


    "Who are you?"


    They drank, but they couldn''t tell which direction the voice came from. The surroundings were dark. But for the strong men who had excellent accomplishments, even if their sight was not as clear as that in the daytime, they should not be unable to see the people hiding. But at present, they really only hear the voice and do not see the people hiding in the dark.


    Feng nine came out of the dark, glanced over several people''s bodies, and asked, "who are you?"


    The first man''s vigilant eyes fell on the man who came out. He was surprised that it was a woman. However, when he wanted to see the woman''s accomplishments, the released divine consciousness suddenly shrank back as if he had encountered something powerful and terrible. At the same time, he also stepped back.


    "You are the strong man who controls Huangfu''s family?"


    The first man in Black said, his whole body was tensed up because of the invisible dangerous breath, and his whole body made a gesture of ready to fight and ready to withdraw at any time.


    For some reason, Feng Jiu didn''t take out their lives like last night. Instead, he looked at them and said, "for the sake of your cultivation, I won''t kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, her hand moved and several silver needles shot out in an instant. Almost in her silver needle attack at the same time, several people instinctively react, a strong aura of spiritual power instantly formed a defense shield to protect their bodies.


    But unexpectedly, when they used aura to form a defense shield to protect their bodies and prepare to breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that the thin silver needles could easily break their defense shields and shoot them into the acupoints of their bodies.


    When they were shocked and stunned, they even had no time to shout out the alarm. The whole body felt weak, as if all the spirit breath disappeared in an instant. Their legs fell and sat down powerless because of the weakness of their legs. At this moment, their hearts sank violently.


    Feng nine sleeves a brush, a gust of wind over, will be several people all roll to the corner.


    They tried to make a sound, but their mouth opened, but they couldn''t make a sound at all, and their bodies couldn''t move. They could only fall to the ground powerlessly.


    "You''ve lost a lot of people last night, and you''ve been brave enough to come here tonight." Feng nine light glance at them, looking at them trying to struggle to get up, she raised a hand, stretched out the index finger gently against the lip, made a silent action.


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t spoil my business, or I don''t mind killing you guys."


    Obviously, it was such a gentle voice, which could be heard in several people''s ears, but it was like a thunderbolt, which set off a storm in their hearts. A chill started from the soles of their feet, and fiercely reached their hearts, which made them shiver.


    Inexplicably, they believe that this woman who does not know who she said is true! She''s really going to kill them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4970

    With this idea, they froze and did not dare to move. Only a body of cold sweat out.


    At this moment, no one thought that people who had experienced countless storms with their cultivation and strength would be frightened by such a woman.


    However, no one dares to challenge her bottom line, nor dare to try to make a little noise to see if she really will be like what she said.


    They looked at her, not free to swallow saliva, trying to suppress the fear in the heart.


    Think of them, who have been on the top for a long time, they will not even have the courage to try


    Feng nine lightly glanced at them, then turned around, walked back to the corner and sat, waiting for the next batch of unfortunate monks to come.


    These people are strong in her territory at least. It''s one thing to kill a group of them last night. If it wasn''t really too damned, she would have saved their lives. After all, it''s rare to cultivate to this level.


    Just, I don''t know how many people will try tonight?


    After about half a column of incense time, a few people came quietly. They stood on the wall and did not go down, but looked around warily. One of them said, "I heard that there are strong people sitting here, but I don''t know what kind of people they are?"


    "Now there''s no sense of a strong man here." Another person said, voice a fall, suddenly Yi a: "that corner seems to have a few breath, but very weak."


    Hearing the words of several people on the wall, those who were said to be weak were staring at the people on the wall with a pair of eyes. Secretly biting teeth, scolding: very weak? Come down and try!


    "It seems that there are several figures coming in first. They are not the ones who came first?" Another said, a little surprised, God consciousness swept in that direction, but strange way: "but listen to the outside staring at the people said, the strength of the previous seven or eight people is not weak? Maybe these are not the people? "


    At this time, an old man''s tone slightly coagulates, way: "perhaps, is that several people are good, but, already dying."


    Hearing this, several people in that corner can''t help but glance at the corner on the other side. Although they did not suffer any injuries and become dying, they are now lying here powerless, and it seems that they are not far away from dying. It is the unknown woman in the corner who caused all this.


    "So we''re in? Or through? " Said a man on the top of the wall.


    There was a little silence around, and no one spoke. He seemed to be thinking about it. Finally, the old man said, "I''ve known for a long time that there are strong people in Huangfu''s family, haven''t you? Now that we have come, how can there be any reason to retreat? What''s more, we intended to suppress the thousand year old wulingshen. As for the Huangfu family, we should try not to hurt them if we can


    "Well, go down then." Another person also agreed, and as soon as the voice fell, he swept towards the courtyard below.


    Seeing this, several other people also jumped down. And in the corner to see them jump off the seven or eight people in black, this moment all showed a strange smile.


    Come down. OK! When they come down, they have company! I just don''t know what kind of bad luck these old guys are?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that several people who had just landed were the same as they had before. They almost had not seen any people, so they fell on the ground one by one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4971

    A few people in the corner hummed, and a gust of wind rolled up several people and came towards them. When they saw the people falling towards them, they widened their eyes and tried to retreat, but they could not move. They could only watch them fall towards them and press them down.


    The bottom of the bottom of the several people snorted, the body was pressed out of a stuffy hum.


    The man who fell on it was stupefied for a moment. At the same time, he was shocked by the human flesh cushion under his body. They just came in. Why did they plant it? Who did it come from? How can you be so silent?


    Feng nine did not come out of the dark, she is still waiting, in addition to the corner of those breath, no one else.


    In the following time, no one came in again. When she waited until midnight and thought that the man would not come tonight, she saw two figures leaping over the wall.


    Seeing the two figures, Feng Jiu''s eyes narrowed. The ghost of the man was destroyed by her. Therefore, even if the man did not show his face, she could distinguish it by the spirit breath on the man.


    Obviously, one of the people standing on the wall was the one she had been waiting for.


    "Lord, there seems to be someone there."


    With the old man beside him, his eyes fell on a corner of the courtyard. I feel there are many people there. Are they ambushing there?


    The black robed man did not open his mouth, but squinted a pair of cold eyes and scanned the courtyard, and finally determined that there was no other breath except those in the corner.


    However, the Huangfu family will never be as simple as it seems when people from all walks of life are able to fight here!


    "You are very good at restraining Qi." He stood at the top of the wall and said with a negative hand. At this moment, the cold voice contains a spirit power, and the breath penetrates around and reverberates in the air.


    The voice of his voice, his eyes are still paying attention to the surrounding, compared with other people, although he has a good strength, but more vigilant.


    Listen to that words, Feng nine show a light smile, the laughter light slow and with a bit of cold meaning spread in the night.


    "Woman?"


    Hearing that the voice was actually a woman''s voice, the black robed man''s brow slightly twisted, and his look was gloomy. Almost in an instant, countless thoughts crossed his mind, and in that moment, he guessed who the chuckling woman was from the laughter.


    "It''s you! The woman who has destroyed the spirit of this seat


    The breath of his whole body was cold, and the strong breath was released from him, and went towards the whole Huangfu family. His voice was gloomy and said: "I think you are the one who killed several bases in this seat! The Huangfu family doesn''t have a thousand year old black ginseng at all. It''s your trick to lure me to come here! "


    The words shocked the people who were piling up in the corner. no No Millennium black ginseng? So they were cheated? They are suffering from this sin here now. Are they all asking for it?


    Dare you, what the man in the dark wants to lure is the man on the wall?


    At this time, Feng Jiu in the dark came out slowly. In the night, her lips were slightly hooked, with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Her breath was still restrained and did not show half a cent. However, it was because of this that the black robed man was alerted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4972

    "The master of the ghost hall, the supreme level of strength cultivation, if you did not touch my scale, maybe you would still be able to fly to become a strong one at the level of emperor after decades or hundreds of years. Unfortunately, you have made an unforgivable mistake."


    Gentle voice with a trace of cold from the mouth of Phoenix nine, clear reverberation between the night.


    However, because of the boundary, the people in the backyard of Huangfu''s family can''t know what is said here except for the people in the front yard. They can''t hear any sound here.


    Several people in the corner held their breath instinctively. They only felt the cold sweat seeping from behind, the chill was rising under their feet, and the fear was spreading in their hearts. They wished that they would never see this scene and hear those words from the future to the Huangfu family.


    The strength cultivation of the supreme level was said by the woman from her mouth. The tone and voice seemed to ignore the strong man with the highest level of cultivation.


    However, they know that if a strong man with such strength can stamp his foot casually, the yaoyang city will collapse into ruins, not to mention, they are still lying in this corner.


    If the two sides really fight, will they not be affected? It''s possible to die here if you''re unlucky.


    And that woman can say such words, obviously, her strength must be above the other side. Looking around, women with such strength are rare, but they can''t guess who this person is?


    The black robed man listened to the murderous voice, his eyes moved, staring at the woman in green below, and said, "is that little girl?"


    At that time, he was preparing to capture the little girl who had the innate spirit to make pills. At that time, he recognized the whip and the little girl named Yun Qi as the disciple of the Qing emperor.


    I thought that she could be solved quietly. Even if the Qing emperor found out that he might have succeeded in flying, he didn''t want to be ruined by the woman who suddenly appeared.


    "I''ve broken my good fortune. I haven''t settled with you yet, but you''ve delivered it to your door first. In this case, I''d like to meet you well!"


    He felt that he had only a wisp of spirit in the last time, so the spirit would be destroyed. Now he is against her, so he doesn''t believe that his cultivation will be defeated by such a woman!


    As soon as the voice fell, his palms became claws and attacked the Phoenix nine below. The powerful pressure and breath on his body were released, forming a strong pressure.


    However, he is not facing other people, but the Phoenix nine for the female emperor Phoenix Lord! From the moment he made his hand to yue''er, he was doomed to die!


    The man in black only felt that, at that moment, a force more powerful than him attacked him, which made him stiff and his hand stopped in the air at that moment.


    "Ah


    Just for a moment, he was stunned and stunned. A group of flames flew towards him and surrounded him. The fierce flame and high temperature made him scream. He didn''t care to attack the woman, but quickly wanted to put out the fire on his body.


    "Is this the natural fire? No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4973

    He screamed in horror, his voice sharp and full of horror. The flame on his body is burning, and he can''t fight it out. Moreover, this is not only the natural fire, but also the ancient divine fire! Rao is his most powerful person. Under the oppression of the other side and the double attack of the flame, he can not solve the current crisis by himself!


    "Ah! You, who are you! Who is it


    He screamed, his body tumbled to the ground, and could not extinguish the flame on his body. The flame seemed to be alive, and it was burning tightly around him. The smell of flesh burning was also diffused in the air with the blowing of the night wind.


    "What can a dying man know?" Feng nine light said, looking at that rolling on the ground screaming burning man in black robe man, her hand moved, the green sword in the hand, light blue light gushed from the body of the sword.


    "No one I''m going to kill has ever escaped!"


    As soon as her cold voice fell, she held the sword and raised her hand. At that moment, she split down with the vigorous spirit of the sword. Her sword was like a mountain and a river. It was so sharp and impressive!


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    When the fierce spirit of sword Gang spread out, a sharp shrill scream was heard with reluctance. However, the boundary was set in the courtyard, and the sound did not spread beyond the boundary.


    The only person who saw this scene, frightened and pale, was those people who fell on the ground in that corner


    The spatter of blood, the body in two scattered on the ground, the flame burning, until finally not even a bit of ash left, all with the night wind blowing between the air.


    The old man, who came with the man in black, had already been frightened by this scene. The whole person did not even dare to have the idea of escaping. The reason was that the pressure was too strong to attract people, and the strength of the woman was too terrible. He was so scared that he was so weak that he sat down at the corner of the wall shaking.


    The cold sweat on his forehead exuded, and his face was as white as paper. He was in a trance because of his great fear. His eyes lost their former look and sat there as if he had lost his mind.


    Feng nine glanced at him, the green sword in his hand turned, a cold light wheezed across, and a sword instantly blocked his throat!


    Even when the old man died, his eyes were wide open and his face was frightened. He didn''t even utter a scream.


    Those people in the corner, desperately want to reduce their own sense of existence. What is the existence of the master of the ghost hall? Don''t mention the people in yaoyang city. Some strong people nearby have heard of his name and know that he has extraordinary strength. Now, they have no strength to fight back. They are crushed and killed by the girl in green. Or they have seen it with their own eyes. How can they not be frightened?


    After solving those two people, Feng Jiu''s mood is pretty good. After all, killing the man who wanted to refine her daughter into Dan is also a matter of mind.


    At least, there''s no need to worry about the day when she doesn''t protect her children.


    The finger gently stroked the blade of Qingfeng sword, and then put the sword away. She turned to look at the people in the corner. When she turned her hand, a spirit breath surged. The next moment, she just heard them snort.


    Phoenix nine stands in the courtyard, clear eyes fall in that corner, the voice is not tight and slow, with a bit of lazy and casual: "all see it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4974

    The people who had been lying on the ground and overlapped with each other felt that the spirit breath on their bodies had recovered, their bodies were moving and their air currents were running normally.


    Their heart a loose, think, since she did not kill them, that should not kill them?


    At the moment, also dare not hesitate to stand up and walk out, I do not know what she asked what the words mean? After everyone looked at each other, they agreed to say, "we have all seen the words of honor."


    They not only saw it, but also saw it clearly. They believed that no matter how many years passed, they would never forget it.


    "Oh? What is the matter tonight, then Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip corner, look at one of the old.


    Seeing Feng Jiu staring at him, the old man was awe struck and did not dare to step forward carelessly. After bowing his hands and respectfully saluting him, he thought for a moment, and then said with a little hesitation: "the news that there is a thousand year old wulingshen from the Huangfu family is false, mainly to lure the Lord of the ghost hall to take the bait. Now that the matter is over, what do you need us to do? But I dare not refuse to obey


    People look at her, see her a green dress static stand, with a faint smile on the face, they can''t help but fight a cold shiver, quickly closed the eyes.


    At this time, she was full of strength and breath. If she had not seen her strength before, no one would have thought that such a woman would have killed the master of the ghost hall, and there was no body left. It is estimated that even the soul was burned by the fire that day and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Good."


    Feng Jiu then walked slowly in the courtyard and said, "I asked Huangfu Xiao to release the news and lead the man to the door. Now that people have killed them, things have gone, and naturally there are no other things. However, when you see this scene tonight, you naturally know the inside story, but the people outside don''t know. They think that the Huangfu family has the thousand year old wulingshen, but this Huangfu family is not One day it will be better. "


    Hearing this, the people moved and immediately said, "don''t worry, we will release news to let people outside know that Huangfu family does not have a thousand year old Wuling ginseng."


    They are all people who have lived for hundreds of years. As soon as she said this, she naturally guessed what she meant. She agreed with a sigh of relief. She was also surprised that the Huangfu family had such an opportunity to meet such a powerful person.


    I don''t know. Does the Huangfu family know her identity?


    No, even if others don''t know her identity, the Huangfu family should know. Otherwise, they would not have taken such a big risk to release the news of wulingshen for thousands of years to bring disaster to the door.


    For a moment, everyone was moved. It seems that the Huangfu family should make good friends!


    Feng nine looked at them and said faintly, "in addition, those scattered forces in the ghost hall have been uprooted and cleared for me! I want this force to disappear from now on! "


    When they heard the speech, they did not hesitate, even if they answered: "yes!"


    The ghost hall was destroyed a few points, and many strong people died. In addition, their hall master died here tonight. The rest of them are some people at the bottom. It''s very easy to get rid of this influence with their strength.


    "Go Feng Jiu indicated. Let them go.


    When they heard that they could leave, they were very happy. They immediately bowed their hands and jumped out of Huangfu''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4975

    After they left, Feng nine lightly swept the courtyard, waved and then withdrew this mansion in the border, returned to the courtyard to rest.


    I don''t know why, no one sneaked into Huangfu''s house this night.


    The next day, Huang Fu Xiao came to the front yard with several confidants before they left the house. He noticed that the boundary had been evacuated and there was only one corpse and some blood on the ground, and there was nothing else on the ground. He moved his mind and asked people to quickly clean up.


    "You ask people to go out and inquire about the news outside. If you have any news, you can come back and report it." Huangfu said in a low voice to a man beside him.


    "Yes." The man answered, and then retired to make arrangements.


    Huangfu roared to the backyard. He wanted to ask the Xuanyuan lady about last night? But on the way, he stopped again and went to his daughter''s yard.


    Because today she had to help the old man Huangfu to treat him again, Fengjiu didn''t sleep too late. When she washed and went out of the room, Huangfu Yunxue was already busy in and out.


    After eating too early, old master Huangfu and Huang Fu Xiao came to the courtyard and looked at the woman sitting in the courtyard. They stepped in.


    "Grandfather, father." When Huangfu Yunxue saw them coming, he made a courtesy.


    "Yunxue, please step back first." Huang Fu Xiao said, indicating her to step back first.


    Huangfu Yunxue looked at Feng Jiu who was sitting there drinking tea, and then he said, "yes."


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan." They saluted her.


    "Sit down." Feng Jiu indicated.


    The two men then went forward and sat down. After a pause, the old man said, "I see that I''m much better. Today I''ll come to Mrs. Xuanyuan for treatment. I don''t know if Mrs. Xuanyuan waited for someone to wait for last night?"


    In fact, after seeing that the boundary was removed, he had already guessed something in his mind. He asked him in person, that is, he wanted to hear her say it.


    "The master of the ghost hall is dead, and this force should soon disappear." Feng Jiu was playing with the teacup and looked at him and said, "if you have to treat your body again today, you don''t need to be treated any more. The rest just needs to be well recuperated. The matter is over. I will leave today."


    Hearing this, the two men were stunned for a moment, and Huangfu roared, "don''t you want to stay longer? It''s rare to come to yaoyang city. I haven''t seen it around yet. Now it''s over. Why don''t you stay for a few more days? I''ll let Yun Xue accompany his wife to the city? "


    "No, I have something else to do." She shook her head and said.


    When she said that she had something to do, they would not be able to detain them, so they had to give up.


    In the hospital, Fengjiu helped him to have another treatment. After half a sound, he took back his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry after I leave. There won''t be any trouble for your Huangfu family. Things should come to an end today."


    Hearing this, Huangfu Xiao stood up and solemnly saluted her: "thank you, Mrs. Xuanyuan."


    They did not stay in her courtyard for a long time. After sitting for a while, they left. Huangfu Yunxue, who was waiting outside the courtyard, came in after they left. Looking at the lady who was walking leisurely in the courtyard, she hesitated for a moment and asked, "is madam going to leave?"


    Just outside, she heard what they said. She is leaving today.


    "Well." Phoenix nine light should a, in the corner of the flowers and plants to stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4976

    Huangfu Yunxue listened to her light voice and asked: "will you come back after your wife leaves? Yunxue, can I see my wife again


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and folded a flower in her hand. She turned to look at the beautiful girl and said with a smile, "will you come again? I don''t know, but you and I are also predestined. Maybe we will meet again in the future."


    She stepped forward slowly, and pinned the flower she was playing with in her hair room. Looking at the elegant girl''s hair room, she saw a beautiful flower. All of a sudden, the whole person was more charming and moving.


    She said with a smile: "if you and I can see you again in the future, I will give you an opportunity."


    Listening to this, Huangfu Yunxue was stunned. She reached out and touched the flower under the flowers. She looked at the lady with a pale look and a smile on her lips. She moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll tell your father later." Feng nine slow voice says, strides the pace then to go out.


    Huangfu Yun snow see shape, hurriedly follow up: "Yun snow send Madame." She followed her side to see her off until she left the gate of Huangfu''s house. When she saw her figure disappear in sight, she went to the main courtyard.


    She wanted to know who this lady was?


    In the main courtyard, seeing Yun Xue come in, the old master and Huangfu Xiao looked at each other and asked, "but what''s the order of Mrs. Xuanyuan?"


    "No Yun Xue shook her head and went forward: "grandfather, father, Mrs. Xuanyuan is gone."


    "Let''s go..." The old man murmured softly with a sigh in his voice.


    Huangfu Xiao did not speak. She said she was leaving today, but she didn''t expect it was so fast. Thinking of the news that the people below had just reported, his heart was filled with emotion.


    Actually, everything was as she expected, and everything returned to peace. It was as if the Huangfu family had never attracted a strong man to come to the door because of the thousand year old wulingshen.


    She is a matter of brushing clothes to go, and left to them, but this life unforgettable shock.


    "Grandfather, father." Huangfu Yunxue knelt down and looked at them.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Huang Fu Xiao.


    "Please tell Yunxue, who is this Xuanyuan lady?" She looked at them and said, "Yunxue suddenly realized because of her, but she didn''t know who the benefactor was? It''s hard to be at ease. "


    Hearing this, the old man sighed and said, "what if you know? We Huangfu''s family is lucky enough to get such a sight. "


    "Please tell Yun Xue, grandfather." She kowtowed to him.


    The old man looked at her, thought about it, and then said, "she is the empress Phoenix Lord." Said, he told again: "this matter you know good, can not be spread out."


    Huangfu Yunxue was shocked. She guessed that the lady''s status must be very noble, but unexpectedly, she was such a supreme existence


    Female emperor Phoenix Lord!


    Even though she rarely left yaoyang City, she had heard a lot about the deeds of the female emperor Feng Zhu. Unexpectedly, she was lucky enough to be around her for so many days.


    Thinking of what she had said, an idea floated in her heart, and almost did not want to say: "grandfather, father, I want to travel."


    "Why do you want to travel?" Huang Fu Xiao asked, frowning slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4977

    So she told them what Mrs. Xuanyuan had said to them and said, "Yunxue thought that if she had been at home all the time, the chance of meeting Mrs. Xuanyuan again in this life would be almost zero. It would be better to go out and travel. First, I could increase my knowledge; second, I could see all kinds of things in the world; third, I might meet Mrs. Xuanyuan outside one day."


    Speaking of this, she laughed and said: "it''s not Yun Xue who remembers that the goodbye Mrs. Xuanyuan said will give me an opportunity, but when I send her away, I look at her leisurely free and easy pace, and produce admiration for no reason."


    She looked at them and said, "Yunxue doesn''t want to stay in the family all the time and be protected by the family. She doesn''t want to live in this small world all her life."


    She said, she kowtowed to them three times: "ask grandfather father to complete."


    Hearing this, the old man and Huangfu Xiao were silent. They did not speak. They just looked at Huangfu Yunxue kneeling in front of them and kowtowing to them.


    For a long time, Huangfu roared calmly: "you have never been far away, and you do not know the dangers of the world. What''s more, you are not strong enough to walk outside. If you really let you go out, you will die outside in three months."


    "Yunxue is not afraid, father, Yunxue is not afraid of death." She looked at him with firm eyes.


    Seeing her so persistent, Huangfu Xiao didn''t know what to say. Just as he was about to yell, he heard his father speak.


    "If you want to go out, I will! However, you just realized that it''s not suitable to go out now. You have to break through the advanced level successfully


    "Good!" Huangfu Yunxue answered, with a smile on his face.


    With her present state of mind and the benefits of her epiphany, she will be advanced in three months.


    "Master, there are visitors outside." The housekeeper reported in a hurry, with a look of excitement.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s look, the old man motioned, "go and have a look."


    "Yes." Huangfu screamed and went to the front yard.


    "Grandfather, I''m going back to the seclusion." Huangfu Yunxue said, and then he also left.


    On the other hand, after leaving Huangfu''s house, Feng Jiu walked around the city and sat in the restaurant for a while. After confirming that the whole force of the ghost hall disappeared overnight, he left yaoyang city and went to the direction of the Song family


    Song mi''er and her brothers accompanied Hao''er around the city these days. After all the interesting places in the city had been played, they stayed in the Song family and didn''t go out. They just felt bored after staying in the same place for a long time, especially the children.


    On that day, Yue Er trotted to her two brothers and said excitedly, "elder brother, brother, I heard that elder brother song was discussing what kind of forest they were going to look for food. Shall we go and have a look together?"


    Hearing this, the two men in the courtyard who were practicing boxing stopped. Hao''er wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked, "do they agree to take us? And how long are they going? My mother asked us to wait for her here. If we went with them, would she not see us if she came back? "


    "No, it won''t. when my mother comes, let her stay here and wait for us to come back." Yue son said with a smile: "I heard them say, so I ran to tell you, did not ask them to take us together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4978

    "Where''s sister Mier?" Mu Chen asked, looking at his sister, asked: "she does not know song elder brother, they want to go?"


    "She was called by her mother, don''t you know? I heard that they were just talking about going to see if there were any new ingredients She went up to hold the hands of her two brothers and shook them: "big brother, brother, let''s go too! Go, go, go! It''s boring to stay here every day, and I can''t eat like this any more. You see, my stomach is round. "


    She touched her round little stomach and sighed in the shape of a little adult: "if you get fat again, the master will not recognize me."


    Hao son and Mu Chen looked at her one eye, the corner of the mouth rises slightly. In these days, I eat all kinds of delicious and novel things every day. The two of them were OK. They knew how to control themselves. They also had physical exhaustion such as practicing boxing. Their bodies were not fat, but yue''er, who could not stop talking and could not open his legs. So after a few days, their small faces were OK, and their stomachs became obviously round and round. They thought that she was also very cute.


    "Brother, why don''t we go and have a look? It''s just a little bit of experience and activity. " Murchen says, look to the elder brother of side.


    "No problem." Hao''er nodded and said, "let''s go to sister mi''er first, and we have to tell her about it."


    "I''ll go to my elder sister, elder brother, elder brother. You go to elder brother song''s courtyard first. I''ll take my elder sister mi''er with me later." Yue son said happily, and then he ran out and waved to them, just like a bird flying out of the cage.


    See her so happy, two when the elder brother saw the eye color is also a soft, in the eye across a wipe of smile. After cleaning up, they went out of the yard.


    The three brothers of the Song family were discussing, and the matter came to an end. After the decision was made, song ER and song San stood up and said, "let''s go back and prepare. We''ll go out after a while."


    "Good." Song''s eldest brother should a, stand up when, see two body shadow toward this side, then smile to ask: "how did you come?"


    "Big brother song, second brother song, third brother song." They saluted them and called them one by one. It has to be said that it is easier to remember them directly by calling them by their ranking.


    "We''re talking about going out, and we''re not going to be able to accompany you in the next few days. If you want to go somewhere to play, or if you want to eat something delicious, you can look for rice, OK?" The second son of the Song family said with a smile and looked at them.


    Hearing this, Hao''er said, "in fact, we come here to ask if we can go with elder brother song all the time?"


    "Are you going with us?" When the three brothers heard this, they looked at each other in surprise, and then said, "no, we are not going out to play. The forest we are going to is more dangerous. If we look for food, we will go to a deeper place. It is not safe to take you."


    "Brother song, don''t worry, we won''t hold you back. Our master arranged for us to experience alone in the dangerous forest early, so we are absolutely capable of protecting ourselves." Not to mention their strength, the contractual beasts on them alone are enough to keep them safe in the forest.


    "But..." Song Laosan hesitated to look at two people, for a time, some uncertain.


    "Then go!" The voice of the master of the Song family came, and several people in the courtyard could not help looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4979

    "Father." When the three brothers of the Song family saw him coming, they saluted him, called out, and glanced at his sister and Yun Qi.


    Song Lingbo came in with his hands down and said, "I''ve been a father for a long time. I''ll go with you this time. I''ll take them with you! Let them see more. "


    Hearing this, the three brothers of the Song family looked at each other and said, "OK, let''s go together. But in this way, there will be only mother left in the house."


    "Well, with your mother looking after everything in the mansion, you don''t have to worry about everything in the mansion. Even if you can''t solve something, she will discuss it with the elders in the mansion." Song Lingbo said, looking at the three of Hao''er, he said with a smile: "you several go back with mi''er to clean up, don''t leave today, and leave again tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes, thank you, song Shibo." Hao Er several people salute to him and say.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back and pack up and see what you want to bring." Mi Er smile Ying Ying Ying said, Chao Hao son and Mu Chen waved, then took them three people to go back to clean up first.


    In the courtyard, song Lingbo told his three sons to prepare well, and then selected some people from the government to form a team.


    On the other side, mi''er, who took the three of them back to the hospital, said: "this time, they have been going out with my father and my brother. On the way, we don''t have to worry about what we haven''t eaten. We don''t have to take too much dry food. We can just use local materials for what we want."


    The three nodded without any objection. Then, Hao''er said, "sister mi''er, how long will you go out this time? I''m a little worried that when we go out, my mother just happens to come and see us


    Smell speech, MI Er smile Ying Ying Ying smile, way: "don''t worry about this, I''ll tell my mother about it later, and tell her that there may be a friend coming to visit her. If she comes, let her leave her in the house first, so as to wait for us to come back."


    "Can we leave a message for my mother, too?" Asked Hal.


    "Of course, you can also leave a letter for her, what you want to say, go back to your room and write it. I''ll put it all together and give it to my mother. When your mother comes, how about asking her to give it to her?" Asked Meer.


    "Good." As soon as their eyes lit up, they immediately responded.


    "Well, you write first. I''ll get some LingMi. I''ll come and get your letter, and then I''ll see my mother." Song mi''er said, waved to them, then turned away first.


    Three people have prepared pen and ink, in the room after writing a letter, wait until Mi Er comes back, will write the letter to her.


    Song mi''er took the letter and went to her mother''s yard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw her father was also there. She trotted in and called out with a smile: "father, mother."


    "I''m a big girl, and I''m still bouncing around like this." Mrs. song shook her head and looked at her helplessly.


    "Mother, I will go out with my father and brother tomorrow. Don''t miss me too much!" Song mi''er was smiling and took her hand and rubbed her head on her shoulder.


    "Go out with your father and them and learn more." Mrs. song gently touched her nose and said helplessly: "your brothers stay at home more than ever. On the contrary, it''s you who always run out, or you don''t come back for a long time once you go out. You''ve always been worried by your mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4980

    "Don''t worry, mother! I''m good outside! No one dares to bully me. " She said with a smile, a little proud Yang chin. She is a person who has a master. The master she recognizes is the empress Phoenix master. Who dares to bully her?


    It''s just that she can''t talk to her parents right now.


    "Don''t worry! She will go with us, there will be no problem, but you are at home, and I have some worries in my heart Song Lingbo Ning eyebrow said, looking at her, said: "we are going to estimate in a month or so, if there is something you can''t solve at home, you remember to discuss with the elders of the family. Our father and son are not at home. If anyone brings a letter of worship, don''t accept it, let alone go to a banquet."


    "Well, I know." Mrs. Song said with a smile.


    "My mother, I think a friend will come after we leave. Please help me and let her stay in the house until we come back." Mier said quickly.


    "Your friend? Is it a man or a woman? " Asked Mrs. song in surprise.


    Song mi''er said with a smile: "it''s a girl. My friend is a very important person. My mother, when you get there, you''ll have to tell the good students at the bottom."


    Seeing that her daughter was so interested, she shook her head and said with a smile, "what do you call your friend? Do you have to make it clear to your mother? Don''t get it wrong. "


    What do you call it?


    Song mi''er thought a turn, thought, the master son in the outside seems to be more to Xuanyuan Madame claimed. Then he said to her mother: "my friend''s husband''s family name is Xuanyuan, and most of them are commensurate with Mrs. Xuanyuan."


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan? OK, my mother has written it down. I''ll tell the porter later. " She nodded, remembering.


    "And this one. This is a letter I left to Mrs. Xuanyuan. When my mother arrives, please remember to hand it to her." Mi''er took out the letter written by Hao''er and handed it to her.


    Mi''er accompanied her parents to chat in the room for a while, then got up and went back to prepare for tomorrow''s journey.


    In the morning of the next day, a group of men and horses set out from the Song family.


    This time, because song Lingbo and his three sons were traveling together, they selected 12 people from the government to form a team to accompany them. For them, it was enough to have these 12 people with them.


    Because more of these 12 people are expected to protect their three children at that time. As for the Song family, they are confident of their own strength.


    After leaving the city gate, the party will fly directly to their destination.


    Half a day''s flight, in the afternoon, they arrived in the forest. Therefore, the secondary goal is to find food materials. Naturally, the outer places will not go again. After all, only the deeper places will have what they want.


    They flew directly to the inner edge of the forest and then went to the forest. The nearby mi''er and Hao''er said, "you see, this forest is also distinguished, and obviously, it belongs to the inner boundary from this red forest."


    The three of them looked down and saw that there was a conspicuous red forest in the forest below, which formed a big circle like a border, clearly forming a distinction.


    "Squeak!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp and rapid voice came. Hao''er and Hao''er looked out of the sound and saw a huge black bird flying. At the same time, song Lingbo was heard to drink in a deep voice: "it''s a spirit eating bird! Speed it down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4981

    "Sit tight!"


    Listening to the sound, Hao''er and the other three clung to the aircraft sitting under them. They only felt that the aircraft was speeding up and flying down. The fierce wind blew on their faces, making them unable to open their eyes.


    Behind them came the shrieking and flapping sounds of the birds. They only felt the sight of their eyes darkened. At the same time, the breath in the air was also a little cold.


    Looking forward, it turned out that the aircraft passed through the leaves of towering trees and came to the forest and landed on the ground.


    "Squeak!"


    Only when I heard a voice, I could see that it was a giant bird unwilling to escape from its prey. As soon as its wings closed, it dived straight down. The red beak with hook in the tip hissed, and two claws with sharp claws clawed at the nearest Mu Chen.


    Maybe this giant bird thinks that the human child is small, and its lethality is not strong. As long as it is caught, it will be easier to take away its prey and have a good meal.


    "Be careful!"


    Not only song Lingbo and his son, but also 12 members of the Song family also cried out. When they saw the bird snatching at the child, they instinctively wanted to cut it down with their swords, but they were worried about hurting the child. So they quickly raised their breath and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, when they saw the next scene, they immediately stayed in place.


    When Mu Chen sees that giant bird is bright Eagle general big paw to catch to him, even eyebrow all did not frown.


    In fact, although he was young, he could not count the animals he had killed, let alone such a giant bird.


    If this giant bird did not dare to come down like other giant birds, maybe it would turn over the story. Naturally, he would not chase a group of giant birds called "spirit eating birds" to pluck their feathers and kill them. However, this one felt that he was helpless and wanted to catch him as food. In this case, he could not stand still and let it do its work ¡£


    What''s more, the people of the Song family came to the forest just for experience and knowledge. However, the people of the Song family felt that they were children, and they didn''t have the ability to protect themselves. Under such circumstances, he thought it necessary to show his hand.


    So, when the giant bird came to him, he squatted down, pulled out the dagger in his boots and jumped quickly. He grabbed the hair of the bird in one hand, turned over and sat on its back. He took up the knife and cut off the head of the bird with one knife.


    The blood splashed down from the air, and a sharp and shrill cry came in a hurry and panic. The sound sounded as if it had already fallen. The head of the spirit eating bird was cut off and fell to the ground. The giant bird, which was ready to flap its wings and fly away, also fell down abruptly because of this sudden change.


    "Bang!"


    As the size of the adult bird heavily hit the ground, but also a few faint convulsions, until finally, the whole body was frozen, broken breath.


    The father and son of the Song family and the twelve elite guards of the Song family were all dumbfounded. They looked at the scene in front of them, and they didn''t slow down for a long time.


    This, this is too good? Isn''t that child''s skill too good? And his reaction. Was it too quick?


    He killed a huge spirit eater? Or cut off the whole bird''s head with a knife. You know, the bird''s head is the size of an adult''s arm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4982

    The astonished and shocked eyes of the crowd moved away from the child whose small face was calm and did not even frown, and fell on the dagger in his hand.


    This dagger is absolutely a good knife!


    Compared with their astonishment and shock, mi''er, Hao''er and yue''er are used to it. They are not surprised at all.


    They know Mu Chen, if he can''t deal with such a huge bird, it''s strange.


    Mi''er patted her three brothers on the shoulder and said, "big brother, second brother and third brother, how are you? I didn''t lie to you, did I? All three of them have the ability to protect themselves, so don''t worry about them. "


    "It''s really great."


    They nodded and looked at the Mu Chen who was swabbing the dagger. They said, "I didn''t expect his adaptability and fighting ability to be so strong."


    Said, the eyes can not help but look at the two people on the side, eyes slightly flash. The three of them are the disciples of the Qing emperor. The skill of Yunyuan is so powerful that Yunchen and yunqi should not be worse.


    I didn''t expect that they said that they had the power of self-protection, which was not a casual remark.


    At this time, song Lingbo stepped forward and said to Mu Chen, "this is a bird that eats spirit. It occupies the sky above the forest with its speed and strong and hard fur as its territory. It specially attacks the friars and converts its spiritual cultivation and flesh into its own strength."


    With that, he squatted down beside the spirit eating bird, stretched out his hand to press on its corpse, pointed to one of the places, and said, "this is an old bird, it has produced golden elixir here."


    The Mu Chen nearby looked at it and saw that he held a sharp and sharp knife in his palm, punctured the body of the spirit eating bird precisely. After a while, he took out a red round bead of the size of a finger.


    "Keep it. It''s a good thing." Song Lingbo hands the red bead to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen looked at him one eye, this just stretched out a hand to take a look, then asked: "Song Shibo, what is the use of this bead?"


    Song Lingbo smiles and says, "only a few of the 100 year old birds can produce golden elixirs. These golden elixirs are the places where the spirit eating birds store their energy and power. They can be used for cultivation and can also be swallowed. They are very helpful to improve their cultivation."


    Smell speech, Mu Chen nodded, as if to understand the general, he went to Yue son, the red bead handed to her, way: "for you to play, but don''t eat, too dirty."


    "Hee hee, thank you, second elder martial brother." Yue Er smiles and squints a pair of eyes to say, take over that red bead to play with.


    When the people of Song family saw that he gave the rare golden elixir to Yun Qi, they couldn''t help but show a smile. I thought to myself that they were still in a good relationship.


    "Well, let''s go to the front and have a look! There are innumerable treasures in this forest, but there are also unimaginable dangers. Therefore, we should be careful and take safety first. " Song Lingbo said, looking at all of them, especially the three children and his daughter mi''er.


    "Yes, we know." So they went forward together.


    Just after they left, the smell of blood on the ground attracted the group of spirit eating birds circling in the sky. They hissed, flew down and made a few turns in the woods. Finally, they scrambled to tear and eat the bodies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4983

    "Let''s have a rest here! Check if there are any ingredients nearby, just take some of them and cook them Song Lingbo looked at the place and said, ready to stop here to rest.


    "Well, take a rest and let''s go and have a look around." Song Yihong said, calling on his two brothers, he took two or three Jingwei to the neighborhood to have a look.


    "You can find a place to sit down and have a rest. Drink some water when you are thirsty. Don''t run around." Song mi''er said to Hao''er, then came to her father''s side and asked with a smile, "Dad, I heard that there are Ganoderma lucidum in this forest, is it true?"


    Song Lingbo, who sat down under the tree, looked at her and said, "I haven''t met him, but I heard that there are friars here. What do you want to do with this?"


    "It''s said that the wupeng Ganoderma lucidum will run after the meeting, so I''m curious! I don''t know what it looks like? Is it good? " She held her chin and said, thinking about the usual appearance of Ganoderma lucidum, and thinking about the wupeng Ganoderma.


    It''s said that it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that she hasn''t seen it before.


    Song Lingbo didn''t reply to her words. Instead, he glanced at the three children sitting around him. He glanced at his eyes and asked, "what are the skills of the three of them?"


    Suddenly, the topic was changed. Song mi''er was stunned for a moment. Looking along his eyes, he saw that Hao''er was there and did not know what they were talking about.


    Seeing this, she laughed: "yes! The three of them are very good, of which Yunchen is the best. However, the other two are also good. Dad, don''t underestimate them! "


    "I will not underestimate them, after all, their teachers..." There was a pause in his voice.


    Over there, Hao''er three people sit together and talk.


    "This place is also a rare training place. We haven''t done much in recent years, so we can give full play here. Let''s do it! Let''s have a game to see who gets the most crystal cores when we leave. "


    Hao''er said, looking at his younger brother and sister, and glancing at Song Lingbo from the corner of his eye, he said, "if you have to, you must not use this life contract animal."


    "Well, we know." Mu Chen and Mu Yue nodded.


    "And you, although you are practicing medicine, you can''t be unfamiliar with body method and combat effectiveness. This time, you are not allowed to use drugs to deal with fierce animals. Try to kill them with your own strength." Hao Er looked at Yue ER and said.


    His sister likes medicine, which is a good thing, but he is also worried that if she relies too much on medicine, she will not be able to keep up with her combat effectiveness if she really wants to fight with people in the future.


    "Yes, yunqi knows." She answered with a smile.


    After a while, song Yihong and several people came back. Some of them picked up some branches, some grabbed some game, some picked some mushrooms.


    "Big brother, second brother and third brother are back!" Song mi''er, smiling, came forward to help them take the things they had brought back. When he saw a lot of mushrooms, he said, "there are a lot of mushrooms."


    "Maybe it rained not long ago. There are many mushrooms growing there."


    Song Yifan said, and said to song Lingbo, "Dad, we''ve caught some game. After removing the meat and bone, we''ll boil the soup with the bone, and then use it to scald the meat and mushrooms to eat! It should be great. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4984

    "Well, do as you say! When you go out, you don''t have to be too delicate. The main thing is to make everyone eat enough. Then you can see if there are any wild vegetables around, pick some and finally boil the soup Song Lingbo said, sitting under the tree with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. He had several sons to deal with it. Naturally, he didn''t have to do it. He just had to wait.


    "We''re here to help." The three of them walked by and said.


    Seeing this, mi''er said: "then you go with me to pick some wild vegetables! Pick more mushrooms, so as not to eat enough. "


    "I''ll go with you." Song Yiming said, put things down, and went with them to the neighborhood.


    Others began to do things in an orderly manner. Some dealt with the game, some took out the pots and bowls, and some prepared to ignite


    A few days later, when Hao''er and his family were training in the forest, Feng Jiu, who arrived in the city, inquired about the location of the Song family and came to the gate of the Song family.


    Looking at the front door, she came forward and knocked.


    The door opened. A middle-aged man looked at the woman in green outside. After a careful look, he asked, "is it Mrs. Xuanyuan?"


    On the way, Miss Mier told him that one of her friends would come to visit. She was a woman in green. Her age and appearance were similar to what she described. It was undoubtedly the person in front of her.


    Listening to the porter''s words, Feng nine picked her eyebrows. She was just going to ask, but she didn''t expect that the other party would first address her.


    So she said, "yes, I''m here to look for Mier."


    "Distinguished guests, please come to the advanced mansion." The middle-aged man did not dare to neglect him. He quickly opened the door and asked her to come in. He said, "miss mi''er has told me before she goes out. Mrs. Xuanyuan is here. She is a distinguished guest of the Song family. Don''t neglect her."


    As he asked her to come to her house, he raised his hand and called for another person to guard at the gate. He personally invited people to go to the front hall. He slowed down half a step on the way and said, "Mrs. Xuanyuan, please sit in the hall, and wait for the younger one to invite his wife."


    After Feng Jiu sat down, a maid served tea and snacks, and then retired to wait outside.


    Sitting alone in the hall, Feng Jiu was not restrained, but took a sip of tea and tasted a snack. After a while, I saw a beautiful woman walking slowly.


    She looked at the beautiful woman and saw that her eyebrows were similar to song mi''er, but the difference was that the beautiful woman was different from Song mi''er in her delicate appearance.


    The beauty of this beautiful woman is not beautiful, nor delicate, nor delicate. It is a kind of elegant beauty. It has no amazing feeling, but the more you look at it, the more you look, the more you feel beautiful.


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan."


    Mrs. song walked in alone, with a proper smile on her face. She was a little surprised at the young Xuanyuan lady and her calm and calm breath.


    She nodded her head slightly, with a gentle voice and a smile like a spring breeze: "I am the lady in charge of the Song Dynasty, and also the mother of mi''er. I heard mi''er mention Mrs. Xuanyuan, but I didn''t expect that Mrs. Xuanyuan is so young."


    As she spoke, she came to the throne and sat down. With gentle eyes and appreciation, she fell on the blue figure at the bottom left.


    At this time, Fengjiu also stood up, and after a slight salute, sat down and said with a smile, "I often hear mi''er mention Madame. Madam is really as gentle and beautiful as mi''er said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4985

    Listening to this, Mrs. song couldn''t help laughing, and her brows were full of doting and helpless expression: "mi''er, this child has made me worry a lot. I didn''t even send a letter back after I went out some time ago. I don''t know how worried I am at home. Fortunately, the child can make friends like Xuanyuan husband outside. She told me that when she was outside, Mrs. Xuanyuan took care of her a lot. This time she arrived At home, we must live longer, so that we can do our best for the landlords. "


    "In fact, she takes care of me more outside, especially her cooking skills, which are excellent." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    "Our family is a family of chefs. Some of the children in our family are good at cooking. Some time ago, when mi''er came back, she brought three friends with her, saying that they had made friends outside. The three of them had lived here for a few days and all of them had gained a lot of weight."


    When Mrs. song thought of Yun Qi, one of the three children, who ate small, round and pleasing, the smile on her face deepened.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "are they Yunchen? We came together at that time, but I left in advance to go on business. I made an appointment with them and came to pick them up when things were done. "


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan knows them, too?" Mrs. Song said in surprise and said, "mi''er didn''t tell me. However, she probably didn''t expect Mrs. Xuanyuan to finish the work so soon. Just a few days ago, mi''er and Yun Qi all went out with her father and three brothers. They went to the forest to see if there were any new ingredients. It was estimated that this trip would take about a month."


    She said, and took out a thick letter, handed her a way: "this is the rice son let me give you, Xuanyuan Lady this period of time to live in the mansion first! And be my companion. "


    Feng Jiu took the letter from her and opened it. After reading it, she realized that it was not written by mi''er, but by three children. It mainly wrote about their work in the Song family these days. She also said that they were going out to experience with them. She must wait for them to come back in the Song family and not leave them behind.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu''s lips showed a smile. She folded the letter in her hand, folded it up and put it into the space. Then she looked at Mrs. song and said with a smile, "I''ll disturb you during this period of time."


    "How could it be?"


    Mrs. Song said with a smile: "after listening to mi''er that you will come over, I will let people prepare a yard. I will accompany you to have a look! I''ll show you around the house. The flowers in the garden of my mansion are blooming well recently. You can go and enjoy them. "


    Feng Jiu, smiling, followed her out of the hall and went to the back yard to familiarize herself with the Song family


    After a circle in the Song family, he went to the guest house. In the end, Feng Jiu did not choose to live in the courtyard prepared by Madame song, but lived in the courtyard where yue''er lived.


    On this day, Mrs. song accompanied her to leave in the evening. After Mrs. song left, she asked her servants to prepare a bath and take a bath. After changing her clothes, she went to the space.


    Since the three children have gone to experience, she should wait for them to come back here first! Just take advantage of this period of time, to see what medicine pills need refining, refining by the way.


    The next day, early in the morning, Mrs. song came to the courtyard where Feng Jiu lived. After having a meal, she asked her maid. Knowing that Mrs. Xuanyuan had not yet got up, she was waiting in the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4986

    Until the end of the hour, only to see the door open, that touch of green figure came out.


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan, I think it''s too quiet for you to eat alone. It happens that I''m also a person, so I''ll ask the servants to bring the breakfast and put them in your courtyard. Let''s eat together!" She said with a smile, looking at Feng Jiu, who was still sleepy in her eyebrows, she said with a smile, "if you feel bored in the house, I''ll let someone take you to the city later."


    "Good." Feng jiuying, I don''t know whether it is the words in front of her or behind her. However, after her voice fell, she still saw her stride over and sat down at the table.


    "These are common breakfast meals. I don''t know if you are used to it." Mrs. Song said, motioning to her maid to help her scoop a bowl of congee.


    "Yes." Feng jiuxiao said, one by one tried the dishes, a bowl of porridge and ate a lot of vegetables pour also see full.


    After eating, he chatted with Mrs. song for a while, and then he took a man from Song''s mansion out of the mansion and wandered around the city.


    Compared with the leisurely of Fengjiu, the Song family and Hao''er are not very relaxed at this time.


    There was no other, because they gradually went deeper and deeper into the forest. In addition to fierce animals, there were many rare food materials. At this time, several father and son of the Song family were competing with those golden monkeys.


    Among the branches, a little golden monkey hopped up and down, picking the red fruit of fist size on the branch, making squeaking noises from time to time.


    Those monkeys did not leave after picking the fruit, but broke the branches to hit the people of the Song family, and quickly retreated with a hiss.


    "There are too many monkeys. Let''s avoid them."


    Song Lingbo said, seeing that the fruit had been picked by the monkeys, only a few days later, he was angry. The palm of his hand turned over and the flame erupted, turning into a knife, he chopped at the monkeys.


    "Hiss!"


    The monkeys grinned and hissed, showing their teeth, as if they were demonstrating. But to the Song family''s surprise, these monkeys did not dare to get close to the three children, or even throw things to the three children.


    "Maybe there will be cranberries in front of me. Then I will pick some more and go back to make fruit sauce. The monkeys here have almost picked them, and there are few left." Song Yiming said, and at the same time motioned the crowd to leave.


    A group of people continue to go inside, twelve Song family Jingwei guard around the crowd, suddenly, a roar came, and saw a fierce figure rushed out.


    "Roar!"


    "Be careful!"


    The animal roared, and song Lingbo had a big drink, and the crowd quickly scattered to avoid the sudden rush out of things. When you look at it, your eyes are bright.


    Back up and give it to all of you


    Seeing that he was going to fight, Hao''er, Mu Chen and yue''er all looked at him. Along the way, they saw that he dealt with fierce beasts with one move and killed them. What about this one now?


    These days, while they are training, they are also paying attention to the moves and attacks of the Song family. However, they are different from what they have learned. Gradually, they are not interested in it. However, if song Lingbo were to fight the red tiger, they could learn something from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4987

    Mi''er protects the three of them and retreats. Seeing their three eyes staring at her father, she laughs and says, "my father''s strength is also very strong. His knife skill is my brother, and the three of them can''t match."


    Just as he was saying this, Hao''er and his three men saw that song Lingbo, who was facing the red ground tiger in front of him, was flying and cutting straight. The knife in his hand was about three fingers wide, and it was full of black and bright sharp light. The spirit of Dao Gang burst out with his knife and went straight to the fatal place of the red earth tiger.


    The red ground tiger is strong and powerful. It is also a fierce beast at the peak level, and its combat effectiveness is extraordinary. At this time, one-on-one fighting, soon smell a bloody smell from the air.


    "Roar!"


    "Whew!"


    The Qi of Dao gang and the roar of the red tiger rang out from time to time. People stepped back and looked. The trees around in front of them were not even hit by the red tiger or cut by the spirit of Dao gang. They broke and fell in disorder with a click, half covering the figure of the man and the beast.


    "Bang!"


    After about half a column of incense, after a loud noise spread, the front convenience returned to calm.


    They saw that song Lingbo came out with a knife in his hand and the red tiger that had been killed in the other hand. The red ground tiger weighing hundreds of Jin was easily dragged to the front of the people by him.


    "Mi''er, how about Dad peel off the skin of the red ground tiger and make it into a blanket for you?" Song Lingbo asked with a smile and looked at his little daughter.


    "No, no, I can''t use it now. Dad, give it to my brothers." Song Mi Er quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t forget it. I''ll take it back and give it to your mother."


    Song Lingbo said, glancing at his three sons, he said, "you want to hunt and kill by yourself. It''s just a red tiger. You can''t kill it."


    Song''s father didn''t listen to his words. They are used to taking what they want when they are young. The father will get what the younger sister wants. This is the difference between a son and a daughter!


    "Don''t stand still. You''ve been around these two days. You can go around and have a look." Song Lingbo said, looking at the three people of Hao''er, he said, "you can go with me! Don''t go too far. Pay more attention to safety. "


    These days, he is quite different from the three children. Although these three children are young, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. They have no problem dealing with fierce animals. When his children were as old as they were, they were still following him!


    If people are better than dead people, I don''t know whose children these three children are? How wonderful are you young?


    "Dad, I''ll take them around to have a look, so I won''t follow them." Song mi''er said with a smile, waved to them, and quickly took Hao''er three people to not far away.


    "You two are going to protect them from anything." Song Lingbo said to the two Jingwei.


    "Yes." The two Jingwei answered. Although they did not feel that they needed their protection, they kept up with them quickly.


    "Dad, let''s go and have a look around." The three brothers of the Song family said, each with one person and left.


    After they left, song Lingbo personally began to peel the tiger skin, ready to go home to his wife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4988

    Song mi''er took Hao''er and the three of them to go around, but they didn''t see any other animals. So he said to them, "why don''t we see if there''s any food around! There should be no fierce beasts around here. "


    Hao''er looked around and said, "sister mi''er, you don''t have to worry about us. We can protect ourselves. You can go and collect food materials! The three of us want to go further. "


    "But..." Song mi''er does not agree. After all, the danger in this place is latent. Who knows what will happen suddenly?


    "Sister Mier, don''t worry! We will protect ourselves. " Yue er said with a smile.


    "We come out to try how much our skills have been improved. You can''t always protect us." Mu Chen also opens a mouth to say.


    Seeing this, MI Er looked at them three people one eye, this just way: "that good! But you have to be careful. If you encounter a fierce beast that can''t be dealt with, you must escape first. Safety is the best. "


    "Good." Three people should, look at each other, eyes across a smile.


    "Let''s follow you." Two Jingwei said to Hao''er: "master, let us protect you."


    Seeing this, Hao Er three people looked at two people, then nodded. Continue to go forward, about Mo out of a longer distance, Hao son said to Mu Chen and Mu Yue: "together or separate?"


    Mu Chen and Mu Yue looked at each other, thought about it, and then said, "or we''ll be together! Let''s see if there''s a fierce beast. "


    "Good." Hal nodded and went on.


    As a matter of fact, he is more assured of their current skills and strength even if they are separated. Another is that yue''er has a contract animal with strong fighting power, so naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about her.


    "Did you hear anything?" Mu Chen stops and looks at a certain place in the forest.


    Smell speech, Hao''er and yue''er two people also follow to stop to listen, faintly, there is a small voice from the lush forest.


    "It''s like a monkey''s voice." Yue son said, looking at them, said: "should not be the previous group of golden monkey?"


    "Go and have a look." Said Hal, taking them to the sound.


    After hearing what they said, the two Jingwei soldiers immediately stepped forward to stop them and said to Hao''er: "childe Chen, the golden monkey is not gentle in nature. On the contrary, they like to fight and live in groups. If we look for them, there is nothing wrong with it."


    On hearing this, Hao''er said: "previously, there were about 30 or 50 monkeys. Even if it was their old nest, there would be 50 or 60 monkeys. Although this kind of golden monkey is a group animal, it will not exceed 100. They are warlike. We just use them to practice our skills."


    "But..." They still wanted to say more, but they saw that the three had already passed them, so they had to bravely follow them.


    In the luxuriant forest, the branches and leaves of towering trees form a natural sunshade. Even if it is midday, only a little sunlight can fall through the layers of luxuriant leaves.


    In the air, filled with a moist breath, faint some of the smell of rotten leaves, mixed with the smell of soil, with the breeze blowing open and scattered.


    A group of golden monkeys are jumping up and down in a big tree where three people can''t hold them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4989

    When Hao''er approached, they did not show up directly. Instead, they looked at the scene in front of them, half hidden by the trees. The big tree is very lush, the branches and leaves in full bloom form a big umbrella, and the vine grows and twines on the tree. Some monkeys grasp the cane and swing among the trees, making a squeaking sound.


    "It should be less than 70." Mu Chen roughly calculated those monkeys. They were indeed a group, but they were not too many.


    "Why? The big monkey sitting on it had a monkey grooming him He son curiously looked at that sits on the tree head, next to squats two thinner small monkey that big monkey.


    Hao''er looked at it, pressed his voice and said, "that one should be the monkey king. For groups like this, there is usually one leader."


    "Oh."


    Yue''er blinked his eyes. He watched the monkey king wipe the fruit on his body and put it into his mouth to eat. He looked around. Suddenly, he stared at them. Then he quickly jumped up, his mouth opened and his teeth hissed, and the fruit that he bit half in his hand also hit them here.


    "Ah, it was found." Yue Er called out and jumped out at the same time.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen two people also jumped out, respectively stood beside yue''er, caught sight of the two Jingwei behind him, when he wanted to follow him out, Hao''er said: "you two don''t come out, here we three people can."


    "The monkey''s reaction is very fast. The three of you are not rivals." A Jingwei said, some worried looking at them. Although their skill is really very good, but they three six hands to deal with that group of monkeys, afraid they can not cope with.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t beat it. You can come out and help us." Yue er said with a smile, holding a dagger in his hand, staring at the monkey who was swinging towards them with the vine. The small figure leaped forward, instead of avoiding it, he rushed forward.


    When the two Jingwei saw this scene, they just felt their breath pinched in their throats, and their hearts also lifted up.


    The next moment, I saw the other two people also followed me. Their agility was no less than those golden monkeys. They took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    It seems that they are blind and worried. The skill of the three of them should be enough to deal with this group of monkeys.


    So they stepped back and looked behind a tree, thinking that if it was really necessary for them to do so, it would be too late for them to do so.


    They also use vines to avoid the attack of monkeys or jump on trees. The reason why they chose to compete with this group of golden monkeys is that they want to improve their reaction ability in the scuffle, so as to reduce the number of enemies and increase the number of enemies. Moreover, the opponents are still sensitive monkeys, which should be able to stimulate their reaction ability.


    Hao''er stepped on the branch to lift his breath. The dagger in his hand attacked the monkey king. The monkey king was only watching and shouting from the tree. When he saw the dagger attacking it, his claws on his hands and feet lit up and hissed at Hao''er. The speed was as fast as the wind, but it was fierce.


    "Tear it


    The clothes were torn by the monkey''s claws, but their skin was not hurt. Because Hao''er quickly counterattacked, the monkey king retreated. He didn''t love to fight, so he turned around and jumped to the other end. Seeing this, Hao''er quickly followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4990

    "I didn''t expect them to react so quickly." A Jingwei looked at the scene in front of him and sighed.


    "Courage and insight."


    Another person also said, looking at the two small hands, without half a minute hesitation, around the big tree, a body of monkeys fell disorderly on the ground, splashing fresh blood, filled the air.


    "The fierce beast we ate yesterday, I heard Miss Meer say that they hunted it back."


    "Tut, it''s not simple. It''s not easy! No wonder the master agreed to take them into the forest, but I''m afraid the master didn''t know they had such skills? "


    "I don''t know. They came back with Miss Meer."


    "Why? Look at you Two people are talking, one of them suddenly saw cloud seven in front of the dagger put away, change into whip, can not help but open his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Another Jingwei followed his eyes and fell on the whip that Yun Qi was pulling out. When the whip was whipped, the monkey screamed and scuttled, obviously afraid of the whip.


    "Her whip makes it flexible, and it''s probably the whip that these monkeys fear most." One of Jingwei said with a smile on his face.


    On hearing this, another person turned his eyes and said, "who let you see her whipping method? I want you to see her whip. Look at that whip... "


    "Whip?"


    The Jingwei next to him looked at the whip in Xiangyun Qi''s hand and said, "it seems that it should be a good magic weapon, but I don''t use a whip. I''m not familiar with this kind of whip. What''s wrong with this whip? Is there a problem? "


    "If I''m not mistaken, this whip should be an ancient whip. I heard that this whip was given to his little disciple yunqi by the Qing emperor for self-defense. Moreover, he issued a killing order for it. If anyone dares to beat his little disciple yunqi''s idea of beating the whip, it would be a disaster for the whole family to exterminate the family." The Jingwei said, his eyes flashed with a trace of excitement.


    He didn''t expect that he could see the ancient whip. Originally, he only saw this whip in the weapon spectrum, but he didn''t expect to see the real whip. If the whip can''t be wrong, then the identity of the three of them


    For a moment, it became clear to him. How could the Master bring them into the forest himself? Did you know their identities for a long time? It''s no wonder that the people who miss Mier brought back would not have made it clear to her parents?


    "Ah? Then, they are not that green... " Next to Jingwei low exhaled voice, words have not finished, mouth was covered.


    "Just know, don''t say it." When he said this, he could see no one around.


    "The master knows it, too?" Asked the Jingwei.


    "I certainly know, but if the master doesn''t say so, we have to keep our mouth shut and not to speak out." The man next to said, looking forward to the front, can not help but micro Zheng.


    After a while, there are only a dozen golden monkeys left.


    "Squeak!"


    The remaining ten or so golden monkeys screamed in panic, but did not care to fight any more. They quickly fled and disappeared in the woods after a few breaths.


    "Big brother, where is the monkey king?" He son looks to return Hao Er to ask.


    "I killed him."


    The palm of his hand opened, and a crystal nucleus appeared in the palm: "here you are. Let''s have a look. These monkeys should be hiding things here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4991

    "Good."


    Yue''er took the crystal nucleus, looked at it and put it away. He followed him to the big tree and looked at it. At last, he saw that there was a small tree hole on one side of the big tree. A pile of leaves covered things. When he opened it, there were some strange things inside.


    "Elder martial brother, where did the monkey get these things? Are these bright beads? " Yue''er took out a big bead with a big fist, which was shining with spiritual power. He didn''t know what it was.


    When Hao''er looked forward, he saw that most of them were bright or colorful stones. He said, "put the things away and take them away."


    "Good." Yue Er people climbed in and put everything away.


    The two Jingwei then quickly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you go back first! Maybe there''s already something to eat. " The two men wiped their sweat in secret, worried that they would go deeper.


    Smell speech, Hao son looks to Mu Chen and Mu Yue, ask: "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." They shook their heads. They had food, so they didn''t really feel hungry.


    "Well, why don''t we go and see if Miss Meer has any food?" Another Jingwei said. I think it''s better to take them back. On the one hand, their combat effectiveness is frightening. On the other hand, they are afraid that if they go deeper, they will encounter something that they can''t cope with. If something goes wrong, they won''t be able to compensate for ten of them.


    "Then go back first." Mu Chen opened his mouth and said, "the monkey corpse here will attract other fierce animals for a while, so as not to worry about them. We''d better go back first!"


    "Well." Hao''er nodded, and then followed the two Jingwei to mi''er, ready to help her find ingredients.


    Song Lingbo looks at the whole tiger skin that has been stripped off, and smiles on his face. He is ready to put it away and give it to his wife when he goes home. He hears a voice.


    "Sir, this tiger skin is exquisitely peeled. I wonder if you can sell it to me?"


    Listening to the sound, song Lingbo looked up and saw a group of about forty or fifty people coming from afar. The middle-aged man headed by him was staring at the tiger skin in his hand.


    "Sorry, I asked for this tiger skin myself." Song Lingbo said, put away the skin of the tiger, and then said to Jingwei on one side: "deal with the tiger meat and cook the soup with tiger bones. I''ll eat this red tiger at noon."


    "Yes." Those Jingwei respectfully answered, glanced at those people, and then began to be busy.


    At this time, the Song family were not very impressive in their clothes and gowns. The only advantage was that they were dirt resistant and convenient, and there was no representative thing on their bodies. Therefore, after they looked at them, they showed an inexplicable look.


    "Hey, who are you? How dare you! How dare these people enter the forest? " Behind them, a man in his thirties called out to them.


    Song Lingbo looked at the Jingwei men doing something, and without saying much, he looked at the group of people standing not far away. His eyes fell on the middle-aged man who was the leader and said, "the ability of commander Chai should not lack this meat, right? What do you want to do by staring at us like this


    Listening to this, the head of the middle-aged man who was going to let people go forward, his eyes flickered slightly, staring at the middle-aged man who couldn''t see his identity, pondered for a moment, and asked, "do you know me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4992

    "I''ve heard of it, but I never thought I''d be lucky to see you today." Song Lingbo said as he adjusted his robes.


    Smell speech, that Chai surname regimental commander squint, the heart revolves. A person who can see his identity at a glance is not simple! It''s just, who would this person be? Do you have the courage to know that they are a mercenary regiment without any fear? Or are you holding on?


    "I don''t know if you are?" The head of the head of the Chai family head asked, eyes fell on his body.


    "Song Lingbo." He raised his hand and clasped his fist.


    "Kitchen God song Lingbo!" It is not difficult to hear the surprise of the head of the Chai family.


    "Dad! We are back Mi''er came back with three children, still carrying some things that I didn''t know. Hao''er three people also helped to hold some things, and the two Jingwei in the back were holding the branches.


    See them, song Lingbo showed a smile: "don''t run around, has opened fire, and then sit for a while you can drink some soup."


    Mi Er several people approached, while looking at the team, see that the team of 40 or 50 people are with a bloody breath, and each eyebrow with a bit of ferocious bloodthirsty color, a few people can not help but slightly frown, to avoid some of their distance walk.


    "Hey, chief, it''s said that song Lingbo, the kitchen god, has extraordinary cooking skills. What''s more, he can make up for the spirit breath lost from his body, enhance his strength and help others to break through. It can be called a pill like existence. Do you think that we have just met this opportunity and will not miss such a good opportunity?"


    A man came forward with a low voice, his eyes a little excited, with a bit of ruthless eyes in Song mi''er and three children, face smile deeper.


    "Chief, you see, they have women, three children, and only a few people..."


    The implication is self-evident.


    The head of the regiment, Chai, was also moved. It has to be said that the man was song Lingbo, the kitchen god. However, song Boling''s strength was extraordinary, so he did not dare to act rashly. However, if the woman and the three children were caught first, would he still be afraid that he would not obey?


    "Song Kitchen God, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The head of the Chai family name said, raised his hand and arched his hand. At the same time, he stepped forward. However, as soon as his voice fell, he threw out a net to cover song mi''er and the three children on the other side. As soon as the net was covered to them, they quickly collected it. As a result, several people with things in their hands could not avoid it at the first time.


    "Ah


    Song mi''er exclaimed, and the things in her hands also fell to the ground because of her hands. She used her hands to support the net and wanted to take it down. However, the net was getting tighter and tighter.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen yue''er three people were also in a daze for a while, the things in their hands also fell to the ground. The several people who were caught in the net were dragged to the team, and those people quickly surrounded them in the middle.


    See this, three people look at each other, also did not cry, just stay quiet.


    When song Lingbo saw that he actually knew who he was, he still dared to fight against them. He became angry and his face sank. He drank with anger in his voice: "Chai San! Let them go


    "Chef song, don''t get angry. It''s hard to meet here. Why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4993

    Chai San glanced at several people who were caught in the net, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Chai San, if you let them go at this time and get away from me, I can take it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, I won''t blame someone song for being rude!" Song Lingbo drank calmly.


    "Hehe, chef song, don''t you want them to be safe?" He laughed with confidence and looked at the people who were caught in the net, and then looked at Song Lingbo: "I know that cook song has great strength and superb Sabre skill. If we fight with you directly, even so many of us will be hard to defeat you. However, there are so many people in his hands. Unless the Kitchen God song doesn''t want them to live, it''s better to talk to me It''s better to talk about it. "


    "Talk? Hum! What do you want to talk about? " Song Lingbo snorted coldly, and did not know what to think of. He glanced at the three children with a calm face, and the anxious color between his eyebrows gradually faded.


    "It''s said that the things made by the chef song are the same as the elixir''s pills. What we want is very simple. As long as the Kitchen God song cooks something for us to improve our strength, as long as the Kitchen God song agrees, they will not hurt them. Otherwise, ha ha..."


    When the dagger cuts through the net, Hao''er, together with two Jingwei and mi''er, opens the net and leaps out. At the same time, a cold voice comes from Hao''er''s mouth.


    "What if not?"


    As soon as the voice came out, he actually held a dagger in his hand and attacked the firewood three times. The speed was as fast as a shadow, which made the air defense impossible.


    "Whew!"


    Just feel a sharp air blade, senhan breath with a cold murderous air, Chai sanmeng turned back, but saw a cold light hit his throat, the killing intention of his face let him want to avoid, but also in time to avoid the fatal blow, the blade in his throat when it is not hit, is a turn, raw cut to his shoulder.


    "Hiss! Ah


    When the pain came and the blood splashed out, he instinctively cried out. When he raised his hand and hit him, song Lingbo, who was not far away, immediately came forward, grabbed Hao''er''s collar and sent him behind him. At the same time, he gathered his spiritual strength to meet the palm of Chai San.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms hit each other, and a strong air stream burst out from the palms of the two people, and the wind blade was surging. Almost at that moment, people on both sides were stunned and quickly attacked each other, and a scuffle broke out!


    "Shit! This kid


    A mercenary originally thought that he was only a child, but he was dealt with first. However, he saw that the little devil was fierce and killed at once, forcing him to step back in a panic.


    "Kid? It''s more than enough to kill you Mu Chen Leng hum a, in the hand holds the dagger in the degree inclines the body forward, toward that person''s fatal place attack.


    On the other side, yue''er''s figure leaped nimbly. After avoiding the attack of several mercenaries, he swept the footwall of those mercenaries with a dagger. The small figure quickly passed by them. When the figure passed by, the dagger in his hand must strike their legs.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    "My legs!"


    "Damn it! Don''t let me catch you


    The mercenaries gasped, trying to catch the tiny figure, but their legs were injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4994

    Although there are few people in the Song family, they are all one to ten people. Even Hao''er''s younger fighting capacity can not be ignored.


    At this time, song Lingbo''s flying knife passed by, and a knife passed through Chai San''s throat. He looked up and looked forward to him when he fell down with a dull hum. His eyes flashed. What he wanted to stop people was stuck in his throat.


    In front of him, Jingwei, others, mi''er and three children are fighting with those mercenaries. Jingwei doesn''t talk about them. His eyes fall on mi''er and the three children. After seeing their amazing fighting capacity, their looks become a bit strange.


    He knew that his daughter, even if she could fight, could not fight these mercenaries one to three, but now she was so skillful that he was surprised.


    As for the three children


    Knowing that they were the disciples of the Qing emperor, their skills would not be worse. In addition, they have played in the forest these days. More or less, he has some basic skills. At this time, even if they changed their opponents to mercenaries, they were decisive, clean and efficient. It was really eye-catching!


    The three brothers of the Song family came back after hearing the news. They thought something was wrong, but they didn''t expect that when they came here, they looked at their father and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Tut! I didn''t expect their combat effectiveness was so strong! "


    "That''s Chai San''s mercenary team. Just now..." He simply said things, a voice, and said: "I don''t know how to develop into this."


    The scene in front of me almost became a unilateral killing. With more and more corpses on the ground, the remaining ten or so fled to the forest in a hurry. They thought that those people had escaped, but they didn''t want to go to the next moment


    "Lion! Get them to the monkey''s land


    Yue''er cried. As soon as his voice fell, a ray of light leaped out, perhaps in order not to let its roar frighten the fierce beasts in the forest. Therefore, the lion did not roar after it jumped out, but let out a low cry, and chased the ten people who had escaped and drove them to the place where the corpses of the previous group of monkeys were located.


    In this forest, the smell of blood is the most likely to attract fierce animals. There are so many monkey corpses and bloody smell in that area. At this time, drive those people over, and they will die without their hands!


    Maybe they were too shocked by them. When the lion at the level of divine beast appeared, all the people of the Song family just flashed their eyes and didn''t say anything more or cry out in surprise.


    As the disciple of the Qing emperor, it''s not uncommon to have a contract animal of divine animal level. If there is no guarantee, the green emperor will not let them travel without protection.


    "Ah


    After a while, there was a shrill scream in the forest, as well as a roar of animals and a cry for help. The sound went from big to small until it disappeared.


    The lion gazed in the weeds and watched a group of fierce beasts in front of them tearing those people to death. After eating their bodies twice and three times, the lion licked the corners of his mouth and looked in the direction of the Song family. It seemed that they also smelled the bloody smell there. When they roared and stepped forward to hunt in front of them, they retreated with fear I''m staring at the weeds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4995

    The lion lying on the grass, seeing that the fierce beasts were staring at it, did not hide any more. Instead, he stood up and roared at them to show a threat.


    Originally, they were still trying to find the bloody smell to kill their prey. When they saw the lion standing up, they quickly retreated with their heads slightly lowered.


    The lion gazed at them until they had retreated and left. Then they went back to their little master.


    Over there, song Lingbo asked Jingwei to clean up the scene quickly. After checking the spoils, he divided the things into two parts, one for Jingwei and one for three children.


    "We don''t want these. You can keep them." Hal shook his head and didn''t pick it up.


    "Take it! You deserve it. " Song Lingbo said with a smile and put the thing in his hand.


    Seeing this, Hao''er took it and handed it to the two Jingwei behind him: "give it to you."


    "This..." The two Jingwei looked at him in amazement and looked at their master.


    Song Mi Er smile Ying Ying Ying way: "he gives you take Bai, they also do not lack these things."


    "Since he gave it to you, take it!" Song Lingbo said.


    On hearing this, the two Jingwei immediately clasped their fists and made a salute: "thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    "Let''s change places! This place is so bloody that it''s not suitable to stay any longer. " Song Lingbo said, motioning for them to clean up and change their resting place.


    "Yes." People should quickly pack up and transfer things.


    Compared with their adventures in the forest, Fengjiu in the Song Dynasty is much more leisurely.


    When nothing happened, he chatted with Mrs. song, and occasionally went out for a stroll. Sometimes he stayed in the hospital reading books, or refining pills in the space. While waiting for the children to come back, he had a leisurely and leisurely time.


    On this day, she refined pills from the space, and with the smell of the medicine, she asked her servants to prepare water for bathing and eat something to have a good rest.


    After bathing, sitting in the courtyard eating, she saw the maid guard outside the courtyard running by in a hurry. She looked at a maid waiting by and asked, "where are they going? Why do you look in a hurry


    The maidservant bowed her knees and said, "if you go back to your wife, it seems that there are guests in front of you. But before you go out, the housekeeper has told you to close the door and thank the guests. The visitors started to beat the doorman, so all the people in the house went to see it."


    Smell speech, Feng nine then did not open mouth, but continue to eat her meal. During this period of time, I lived here in the Song family. There were no other guests except her. It was normal to close the door and thank the guests. After all, the master of the house was not in, and the hostess was left at home. At this time, no discerning person would visit the house at this time, unless


    Specially pick out the man who doesn''t make trouble at home.


    However, these days, she heard Mrs. song say that although song Lingbo and his son are not at home, they are also at home. If there is something that Mrs. song can''t solve, she will ask the elder to come forward.


    When she was full, she put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth, and motioned, "take these off! Make me a cup of tea


    "Yes." The maidservant respectfully should a, go forward to take down the things on the table, turn to leave, not much time, hand with tea back again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4996

    Feng Jiu is walking in the courtyard to eat. Counting the time, it will be more than half a month, right? It should be back soon. I don''t know if those little guys are good at it after they go out?


    She walked in the courtyard, took a sip of tea, thought about it, and went to the front yard.


    Now the people in charge of the Song family are not here. The Song family is also the family of mi''er. Although there is a family of the Song family, she still feels that she should go and look after the gentle temperament of Mrs. song.


    As she walked to the front yard, the front yard gate of the song mansion was in a mess. The middle-aged man in the porter fell to the ground with blood in his mouth. Several guards of the Song family were fighting with the guards of other people. Although they didn''t use their swords or swords, they didn''t cause any casualties. However, the strength of the fists when they fell on people was real, even if they were not heavy Death, but definitely not minor injury.


    "Stop it all!"


    When an angry voice came out, people on both sides also stopped. People all looked at the beautiful woman who came out. When the people of the Song family saw her, they immediately stepped back to make way for a way and saluted at the same time.


    "Madame."


    Mrs. song''s face was slightly heavy. She stepped forward, and her eyes fell on a group of people in front of her: "who are you? If you forcibly enter the house and hurt the people in my house, don''t you want to be the enemy of the Song family? " Even if it is a gentle person, at this time also carrying the posture of being a housewife to come out, calm voice to drink.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law, don''t be angry!"


    A man in his forties laughed. His eyes fell on Mrs. song. He looked at Mrs. song without a trace. His smile deepened and he said, "it''s really the servants who have no form that they fight with the people in the mansion. This is not my intention."


    He said, looking at the angry lady song whose face turned red because of her anger. He apologized: "I blame my lax discipline, which makes the servants so presumptuous. I will give my wife an explanation." With that, he took out the saber of the guard and cut off the arm of a guard.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded, which made people jump in their hearts. Looking at this scene one by one, the faces of the Song family changed slightly.


    The man said that he would start with his hands and cut off the guard''s arm when he moved his hand. It must be said that such an explanation would extinguish the fire in their hearts.


    The guard who had his arm cut off fell to his knees because of the sword. The broken arm flew out and rolled down in front of him. His other hand covered the bleeding broken arm. His face was very white, but he did not dare to hum again. His voice was trembling and forbearance. He said, "please, please, madam song, please calm down."


    How did Mrs. song think that this man would suddenly cut off the guard''s arm? At this time, she was also stunned, looking at this scene, did not speak for a while.


    Not far away, Feng Jiuyi stood by the wall and looked at the scene in front of her, especially when she saw that the middle-aged man cut off an arm of the guard beside him, her eyes flashed.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking. She just stands there and looks at it quietly.


    Compared with the Song family''s facial expression slightly changed, that group of people standing behind the middle-aged man''s face did not even change, as if they were used to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4997

    The middle-aged man was even more smiling. With a look of disapproval, he handed his sword to the guard on one side. It was as if he had not chopped an arm of his bodyguard, but some unimportant cat and dog.


    "Madam sister-in-law, you are frightened. I''ll compensate you first."


    He laughed and bowed his hand to Mrs. song and said with a smile: "I haven''t introduced myself. I''m here to visit brother song on my next journey. I don''t know if brother song mentioned me to you. In Taiping mountain, brother song and I had experienced life and death hardships. We always wanted to visit, but we didn''t have a chance. This time we came here to visit brother song. We didn''t want to It''s a shame that the people at the bottom have no way to make such a thing. "


    Listening to his words with apology, he personally dealt with the troublemaker, and his wife''s cries, apologies and shame, which made Mrs. song''s anger dissipate.


    She looked at the man named Cheng Wanli in front of her and slowed down her voice. Then she said, "since it''s old with my master, let''s just let it go! I don''t care about you either. However, my master didn''t come back when he went out. He ordered the guests to be closed. I''m afraid he can''t entertain you any more. "


    Seeing this, Cheng Wanli''s eyes flashed slightly, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his face: "it turns out that brother song is not in the mansion? I''m not here at the right time! It''s just


    His voice, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, said: "it''s just that my wife induced an old disease on the road, and now she''s unconscious. I wonder if my wife can allow us to have a rest in the house for a day or two?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. song was stunned and hesitated: "this..." At this time, she saw that there were two maids among them, who seemed to be supporting a woman who was half leaning against them in a large canopy.


    Because the other party was still wearing a cape hat on her head, and her body was completely covered in the black cloak, she could only see the extremely beautiful face, and the woman, as he said, was in a coma with her eyes closed.


    "What''s going on?" An old voice came.


    At this time, the people looked back and saw that several clan elders had come out. It seems that they came to have a look after the trouble in front of the house.


    As soon as he saw the broken arm on the ground in front of him, his eyebrows were all wrinkled, and his face was a bit unhappy. One of them said, "what''s the matter? Why do you see blood? "


    "Second elder, it''s like this..." The Housekeeper on one side hastily told them the details of the matter.


    "Cheng Wanli?" The four elders looked surprised and looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "are you Cheng Wanli? Which Cheng family is it? "


    When the other people heard the elder''s question, they all looked at him. It was strange that he asked what he meant.


    Mrs. song did not open her mouth and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Longnan Cheng family, my brother is Cheng Wanshan, the head of the Cheng family." Cheng Wanli arched his hand with a smile. When he said this, his face was full of pride.


    Hearing this, a few clan old look slightly changed: Longnan Cheng family!


    At this time, their hearts slightly vibrated. The Cheng family in Longnan is really a big family! Even their ten song families could not compare with one Cheng family in Longnan. However, they never thought that their family members were old with Cheng family in Longnan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4998

    Thinking of the details of the Cheng family in Longnan, several clan elders moved and forced to suppress the shock. They immediately turned to song Fu: "since he and Ling Bo are old acquaintances, and his wife is in trouble, let''s invite them to the mansion for a day or two."


    On hearing this, Mrs. song slightly frowned and said, "but the master told me when he left that he would not treat guests during this period of time." What''s more, I don''t know if it''s a woman''s intuition. She doesn''t like this group of people, especially the one named Cheng Wanli.


    The man cut off an arm of the guard beside him, and didn''t even frown. He didn''t think that the guard was the one around him. Such a person was cruel, and she always felt something was wrong with his words and deeds.


    She didn''t know how this kind of person would have an old relationship with her husband, but intuitively, she didn''t want them to live in the house.


    "Confession is confession. The Chengs in Longnan are not people who don''t know the details. It''s OK to stay with them for a day or two. What''s more, as the host of the Song family, we have guests coming from afar, so we have to do our best to be the landlords." The four elders said, and then they looked at the elder and gave them a look.


    In fact, the main reason is that they think that the Cheng family in Longnan is a large family. It is not a bad thing to know and associate with such a family. What''s more, although the song Lingbo father and son are not in the house, there are also some of them and others in the house. Naturally, there is no need to worry about others.


    What''s more, if the Chengs of Longnan come to visit, will they do anything harmful to their song family? This kind of thing is almost impossible to happen.


    "Let them stay! It''s not that there is no guest house in the mansion. " The elder said to the housekeeper, "you take the guests to have a rest, so that they can be entertained."


    The housekeeper looked at Mrs. song and saw that she didn''t speak. Then he said, "yes." Then, Cheng Wanli and others made a gesture of invitation: "everyone, please come this way."


    "Thank you very much, elder and sister-in-law. I''ll talk to you later." With that, he arched his hands and laughed, and followed the housekeeper to the inside.


    After that, the monk takes a look at the ordinary woman''s body, and then takes a look at the ordinary woman''s face.


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flitted lightly over the group of people. Her eyes moved and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at Mrs. song, who was called by several people in front of her. After a pause, she turned and walked back.


    That group didn''t look like a good person, especially the one named Cheng Wanli. She couldn''t get it wrong. When he mistook Mrs. song, the glimmer of light in his eyes seemed to make people unhappy. There was also the woman who said it was his wife.


    Even though the woman was half covered with green silk and could not see it clearly, it could be seen that she was very young. A woman in her twenties said she was the wife of such a person? ha-ha? No problem.


    "It seems that the Song family is not at peace." She sighed, shook her head and walked back, thinking, do not know when song Lingbo and others will come back?


    She thought to herself, go and explore tonight! Otherwise they will not know what trouble they have caused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4999

    The steward of the Song Dynasty took the people of the Cheng family to the guest house and retired. The guards of the Cheng family guarded the courtyard inside and outside, hardly allowing the people of the Song family any chance to approach.


    In the wing room, the two maidservants put the woman they were holding on to the bed, and then they retreated and stood outside the door.


    Cheng Wanli stepped forward, came to the bedside and sat down. He reached out and untied the acupoints on the woman. Before long, he saw the comatose man slowly open his eyes.


    However, her eyes are full of anger and hatred, glare at Cheng Wanli. She wants to move, but she can''t move. Even if she wants to scold, she can''t make a sound.


    "Ha ha, have you had enough sleep all the way?" He put his hand on her face, pulled her hair away from her cheek and pinned it behind his ear, revealing an absolutely amazing face.


    Looking at this amazing face, Cheng Wanli''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bit of obsession appeared on his face. He stretched out his hand and stroked her face. His fingers traced her eyebrows, and then he went down his nose. He gently touched the vermilion lip, and his fingers rose from the bottom of his fingers. He gently picked up her chin and leaned down to kiss her.


    The woman was stiff and angry, but she could do nothing but let him do what he wanted.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Wanli gave a low cry, and he retreated fiercely. His face was livid and he was staring at the woman on the bed. His tongue was bitten and his lips were bitten. Blood seeped out from his mouth. The pain made his whole face hurt. He waved his hand and slapped the woman on the bed.


    "Bitch!"


    At the same time, a roar of abuse came out of his mouth, and the clapping of applause also resounded. People in the courtyard outside the house all heard the clapping and his curse. No one looked back, no one was curious and explored. They just stood in the same place without expression and did their own things.


    In the wing room, the woman on the bed was slapped hard, half of her face was swollen, and her mouth was covered with blood, and she glared at Cheng Wanli. Her eyes seemed to say that she was killed.


    "Pooh!"


    Cheng Wanli spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped the corners of his lips and gently touched his tongue. He stretched out his hand and squeezed the chin of the woman on the bed: "want to die? You want to make me angry and let me kill you? Oh! Don''t think about it. I haven''t tasted you well. How can I let you die like this


    He shook his hand, cold hum: "obedient, you can eat less skin pain, if you really annoy me, have you to suffer!" As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked out.


    After he left, there was only one woman in the room. She looked at the top of the bed, and she was in despair and sadness. A tear fell from the corner of her eye, and dropped down her cheek onto the pillow, leaving a little tear mark


    In the wing room next door, Cheng Wanli is talking to four old men. One of them has a voice, looks at Cheng Wanli and says, "Er ye, do you want to start tonight?"


    Cheng Wanli gently pressed the medicine on his lower lip with his finger and said, "no hurry. I''ll go to explore first tonight, and it''s not too late to make sure. The main thing is not to disturb those old guys first, so as not to make things out of control."


    As soon as he spoke, his bitten tongue began to ache slightly. He could not help but frown and his face sank.


    Another old man nodded: "also, according to our inquiry, that song Lingbo estimated these days will not come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5000

    "Hehe, what if he comes back? Does he dare to fight against our Cheng family? " Another old man said, with contempt in his words.


    "The Song family is only supported by song Lingbo now. His strength is really good. However, this man is not willing to be used by others. Otherwise, our Cheng family deliberately recruited him. It''s a pity."


    Cheng Wanli sneered and seemed to think of something. His eyes moved and his face showed an inexplicable smile: "but song Lingbo''s wife is indeed a beauty. She is the mother of several children, but she still has so many kinds of amorous feelings and tastes."


    "Second master, why don''t you take the girl with you? It''s hard to be sure that nothing will happen with her on the way. After all, the woman is not safe. " An old man said, thinking of a woman in his room! The woman who will remember song Lingbo again shakes her head in her heart, but she feels used to it.


    Cheng Wanli''s only hobby is beauty. There are not hundreds of women in his courtyard, and there are dozens of them. All of them have different customs. However, he didn''t expect that his taste became more and more unique, and even women began to think about it.


    "That''s the woman I''m going to take back to the backyard, not yet! Besides, the wounds on her body are not good. I''m not interested in touching a woman with many scars He said and touched his lips, showing a strange smile: "this woman is very hot, just like a wild horse, I have time to tame her!"


    "Second master, do you want me to accompany you in the evening?" An old man asked and looked at him and said, "there are still many secret guards staring at this song mansion. I''m afraid you can''t take care of them one by one."


    "Yes, just go with me." He touched his chin and said that, thinking of Mrs. song''s appearance and figure, he couldn''t wait.


    At this time, Mrs. song is going to the courtyard where Feng Jiu lives. When she comes to the courtyard and sees her walking in the courtyard, she goes forward and calls: "Mrs. Xuanyuan."


    Feng nine turned around and saw her and picked her eyebrows: "how did Madame song come over?"


    "I''m here to tell you that there are some guests in the mansion. They are all male guests. I''m afraid that Mrs. Xuanyuan will meet them when she goes out."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "it''s this. Just now I heard the maid say that there are guests coming, and they are still making trouble in the front yard. So I went to have a look, and I saw those people."


    Mrs. song frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know why. I feel uneasy when I look at those people. Those people say they are from the Cheng family. Do you know? It is the largest family family in Longnan area, and its status is extraordinary due to the fact that there have been nine powerful persons in the highest level of cultivation. "


    She sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, with a trace of sadness in her eyebrows, and said, "My Song family is a culinary family. My father-in-law, the ancestor of the Song family, has not been out for many years. Some say it may be sitting down, some say that it may not be able to break through. There are all kinds of rumors outside. Now my husband is supporting the Song family. Naturally, it is impossible for a family like us Even if I didn''t like those people, I couldn''t refute the refusal when several old people said that they would stay


    Smell speech, Feng nine light smile, way: "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5001

    Feng Jiu laughed and went to the table and sat down. He said, "since they want to stay, let them stay. Just to see what they want to do?"


    Song''s wife is slightly Zheng, looking at her light expression, as well as that lips calm and indifferent smile, inexplicably in the heart a little at ease.


    She adjusted her mind and said apologetically: "let you laugh, there is no one at home who can speak, and I can talk with you again, so I will talk about these in front of you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "I''m happy to listen, and I don''t think the Song family can''t compare with the Cheng family."


    Mrs. song''s face bloomed with a gentle smile and said, "my husband''s Kitchen God''s reputation is indeed far-reaching, and his strength and accomplishments are not weak. Around this area, the influence of various families also gives him more face. No one has ever embarrassed us in Song family." Speaking of her husband, she had a proud look on her face.


    The voice stopped, and the look on his face was closed. He said, "however, compared with the Cheng family, the Song family is really not comparable. I am looking forward to them leaving early after a day or two, so as not to cause anything."


    The two chatted in the courtyard for a while. Before long, Mrs. song got up first and left. After she left, Fengjiu also went back to her room to get a sleep.


    At night, Feng Jiu quietly went out of the courtyard and came to the guest house where Cheng''s family lived. In the dark, she noticed that the courtyard was guarded, and there were guards inside and outside. During the day today, she also noticed that there were four powerful elders following behind Cheng Wanli.


    So she was very careful when she was near the yard. Avoiding those eyes and ears, he quietly sneaked into the courtyard. His figure leaped up and fell down on the roof. His figure was hidden in the night, but no one noticed it.


    She bent down to listen to the movement below, faintly listening to the voice of Cheng Wanli coming from the lower room.


    "Give her medicine! Get rid of the injury as soon as possible! What an eyesore Cheng Wanli swung his sleeve out of the room and went to another room. Not long after, two maids went out of the room to guard outside the door after taking good medicine.


    She opened a corner of the roof and looked down. On the bed, the woman in a coma during the day was awake, but she was lying motionless on the bed. She was covered with a quilt, and it seemed that she had no clothes under it.


    After a glance, she covered the open corner, and gently jumped to the roof of another room.


    In the room, one of the old men was saying to Cheng Wanli, "it''s too late for the meeting. If you want to do something, go ahead! If you can''t find out where the Song family''s treasure is, remember to use medicine afterwards, so that she can forget what happened tonight, so as not to frighten the snake. "


    "I know. Don''t worry! I know how to do it. " Cheng Wanli said with a smile. He stood up and adjusted his whole robe. His face was full of spring breeze and said, "I''ll go now, pay old man, go! I''ll go in then, and you''ll watch for me outside


    "Good." An old man should go to his side and go out with him.


    Feng nine looked at two people out of the room, then gathered up a body of breath to the night, and to the direction, is the direction of the main courtyard.


    She eyebrows slightly pick, did not expect that this person still so can''t wait, today just arrived, tonight wants to take advantage of the night to touch the main courtyard, is really bold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5002

    In the room, three old men shook their heads: "if these two masters don''t restrain their preferences, I''m really worried that something will happen one day."


    "Convergence? Ha ha, he is also this hobby, how do you let him be restrained? The woman in the main room, if it wasn''t for the injury that made him look uninterested, it is estimated that the flower would have been broken by him. How could she still be innocent now


    "Hehe, he didn''t mean that he was not interested. Instead, he happened to meet song Lingbo''s wife. But this time, we mainly came to the Song family to get that thing. We didn''t want to make the second master happy."


    "He''s not just romantic and happy all the way. Which one of those women remembers? It''s a good thing to say


    "No, it''s just that the medicine is only owned by Cheng''s family or some very important people in the family..."


    After listening for a while on the roof, Feng Jiu didn''t listen any more. She was mainly worried about Mrs. song in the main courtyard. If she''s not in the eyes of her mother, she''ll lose her face.


    Immediately, the figure quietly swept out to the direction of the main courtyard.


    The Cheng family''s accomplishments were indeed better than those of the Song family. They went all the way to the main courtyard, easily avoiding the hidden guards and guards in the mansion, and quietly came to the main courtyard.


    Cheng Wanli winked at the old man, and the old man stayed in a dark place in the courtyard. Only Cheng Wanli quietly stepped forward.


    At this time, Mrs. song was only wearing a white inner garment, holding a book in her hand, and half leaning against the head of the bed. However, she seemed to have gone to sleep, and the book in her hand fell off slightly.


    She held her head in one hand and leaned on her side. The quilt on her body only covered her waist. Under the night light, a few wisps fell down on her cheek, adding some charm to her excellent appearance.


    Also because she is slightly sideways at this time, the neckline is slightly open, snow-white skin under the night light is very attractive.


    Cheng Wanli, who saw this scene on the roof, couldn''t help swallowing and salivating. He looked at it carefully from the beginning to the end. The more he looked, the more burning his eyes were.


    He noticed that she was the only one sleeping on the bed in the room, so he took something out of his sleeve, lit it gently and put it down in the room.


    Curl of smoke diffuse and open, light breath, if the person who falls asleep is not very sensitive to the smell, can not feel it at all.


    Mrs. song on the bed seemed to smell the smell and wanted to open her eyes. However, her thick eyelids made her unable to open her eyes. As a result, the whole person lost consciousness at the next moment. At that moment, she was shocked, but there was nothing to do. The whole person fell into the boundless darkness


    Seeing that the bed fell down, Cheng Wanli on the roof showed a strange smile. He turned down from the roof, jumped directly from the window, came to the bedside and looked at the beauty sleeping on the bed.


    "Tut, song Lingbo is really lucky! This woman is really beautiful. She has a special flavor He said, went forward and lifted the quilt on her body. When he saw her figure, his eyes were even more burning.


    At this time, Feng Jiu quietly came to the hospital and saw that the people guarding the dark place in the courtyard were unconscious. When only the old man of the Cheng family was watching in the dark place, a cold light flashed in her eyes and her figure flashed forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5003

    The old man, who was guarding in the dark, squinted and waited in the dark. His divine consciousness made him feel clearly whether there was anyone approaching even if he didn''t open his eyes.


    However, what he met unfortunately was Feng Jiu. A strength is far above him, and can be very good to his own breath to collect the number of undetected people.


    Worried about the lady song in the room, Feng Jiu didn''t drag her. Instead, she passed by in the night and came to the old man''s back. Before he knew it, she pinched his throat.


    Originally intended to directly twist his neck, but in that moment, her heart moved, another hand of silver needle instantly stabbed into his acupoints.


    The old man''s eyes were pinched in his throat, and his eyes were full of panic. He cried, but he couldn''t make a sound. He didn''t even see who was behind him. He felt numb in his acupoints. The next moment, the whole person fainted.


    In the room, Mrs. song, who had been in a coma, was tied up with a string of immortals. The rope tied her tightly and pulled out her graceful and plump figure. It seems that Cheng Wanli is thirsty and excited.


    He took out a small bottle, opened it and crossed it between Mrs. song''s nostrils. Not long after that, he saw Mrs. song slowly waking up. When he saw Cheng Wanli in front of the bed, and when he was tied up, his face turned pale. She opened her mouth and wanted to call people, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Sister in law, wake up?"


    Cheng Wanli looked at her and laughed: "I didn''t expect that brother song had such a beautiful life and a lovely wife in his family. It would be ten days and a half months to go. This heart is really big!"


    Looking at her struggling in bed and trying to shout, he laughed: "don''t be afraid, don''t panic. We have time to play slowly tonight. I feel that there are so many beauties in this world. They are all different, and they are different from each other, especially those like the wife-in-law."


    As he spoke, he took another step closer, sat down by the bed, and reached out to touch Mrs. song''s thigh.


    Song''s wife is surprised, even roll to shrink to the corner of the bed to avoid his hand.


    See her so, he more and more proud and excited, said: "ha ha, don''t panic, after tonight, tomorrow you will not remember anything, even if it is a night with me enchanted, I also have a way to let you forget what happened tonight, even if song Lingbo came back, he would not know that his woman was sleeping by me."


    "Oh? What''s the solution? Is it so powerful? "


    A gentle voice with a bit of casual, that voice contains a trace of cold, but no one noticed.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Wanli murmured and tried to turn around, but he felt something stabbed into his body. The whole person was frozen in place, and his aura of spiritual power was blocked and unable to move.


    Shrinking in the corner of the bed, Mrs. song has a surprise when she sees the blue figure. She is also stunned and worried. However, she controls Cheng Wanli as soon as she makes a move.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I surprised you."


    Feng Jiu apologetically looked at the pale face of Mrs. song at the corner of the bed. She flicked her fingers, untied the acupoints on her body, and brushed her hands again. The aura of spiritual power on the bundle of immortal ropes on her body disappeared and became an abandoned ordinary rope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5004

    "Mrs. Xuanyuan, how did you come?"


    Mrs. song got up and quickly took her coat and put it on. She came to her side and asked. Her face, at this time also with a trace of pale, just strong self pressure panic, calm down.


    Feng Jiu smiles, glances at Cheng Wanli, and says: "in the daytime, I can see that this man''s eyes are not right. When I come out at night, I can see him coming to you in the dark, so I come with him."


    Said, her voice a meal, eyes fell on that person, way: "Madam song, this person you say, how to deal with as well?"


    "This..."


    Mrs. song was stunned and did not know what to do for a while. If you say you killed him, however, the Cheng family and the Song family can''t afford it. But if you don''t kill him, it will spread out tonight


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan, what do you think we should do? I, I don''t know what to do... " I was frightened tonight. Even if I was a little calmed down, I didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Who are you? Don''t you want to live? Dare to touch me? Are you not afraid of death without a burial place? " Cheng Wanli drank in a sullen voice. He found that, in addition to the aura of spiritual power on his body was sealed and unable to move, his words could still be said.


    However, he noticed that the room was also covered with acoustic barriers at some time. Thinking of the silent woman, he squinted and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Her blue dress is simple and unremarkable, just like her humble face. If it is put on the street, I don''t think I''ll take a look at it.


    However, the girl''s eyes are calm and indifferent, and her breath is restrained. She can''t see her strength and accomplishments, but she can feel the different breath on her body.


    That breath is The breath of the strong!


    "No place to die?" Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and began to smile. She stared at him. Her lips suddenly showed a strange smile. She reached for a flick, and several air currents fell three inches below his umbilicus.


    "Well!"


    Just listen to him snort, facial expression changes slightly: "what did you do to me!"


    "It''s just a waste of your grandchildren." Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip: "anyway you that thing also sooner or later is waste, now I help you waste it, is not more convenient?"


    "Bitch! I will kill you He roared, because of his roar, blue veins appeared in his neck, but he could not get rid of the body that was held.


    "Cheap mouth!"


    As soon as Feng Jiu''s voice came out, he lifted his hand and saw a shadow crossing.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    Three slaps fell heavily on Cheng Wanli''s face. She didn''t slap him with her palm, but she slapped him with the wind of the face. The power of the slap was not inferior to that of the palm.


    After three slaps, his face was swollen, and his mouth was covered with a trace of blood.


    "How dare you hit me! You should Ah


    Before his voice fell, he heard a scream. One side of Mrs. song was stunned. She covered her mouth with her hands and looked at Mrs. Xuanyuan with astonishment and shock. She kicked her foot toward Cheng Wanli''s crotch. The kick made her ache, not to mention Cheng Wanli.


    "Bang!"


    Almost unable to stand, Cheng Wanli fell down and fell to the ground. His face changed from red to pale in an instant. The unspeakable pain hit him, making him unable to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5005

    "Can''t stand it?" Feng nine sneers, a foot on his arm, Sheng will be his arm to trample, ear faintly hear the voice of pumping.


    At this time, she seemed to think that Mrs. song was still on the side. She took back her feet and showed an apologetic smile. She looked at her and said, "did you scare you? Actually, I don''t usually do that. "


    Mrs. song''s heart fluttered and looked at her with incredible eyes. She seemed to have known her for the first time. She swallowed and shook her head: "no, I didn''t scare me. I just didn''t think you were such a Xuanyuan lady..."


    She didn''t frighten her, but she just didn''t expect that Mrs. Xuanyuan, who was gentle and approachable during this period of time Such people.


    What kind of person is it? For a while, she couldn''t find any adjectives to describe her. She only knew that such a Xuanyuan lady made her feel safe. She did all the things she didn''t dare to do.


    "Well, Mrs. Xuanyuan, what should I do if I make him like this? The people with him are still living in the guest house. If something happens to him, I''m afraid... " Looking at Cheng Wanli, who was tortured to death on the ground, she was worried.


    It''s not that he died, but that if he died, the Song family would get into trouble.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry." Feng Jiu patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "everything has me! Don''t say it''s them. Even if the whole Cheng family comes, I can protect the Song family. "


    Listening to her words, looking at the confidence in her words, and the look between her eyebrows, Mrs. song couldn''t help but lose her mind.


    She thought for a while and said, "well, how about that! If we drive them out of the Song Dynasty, such people can''t let them live in the mansion. Now my husband is not here. If you are not here tonight, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Thinking of the previous events, she was afraid that if Mrs. Xuanyuan hadn''t come, she would have been given by this evil thief


    Thinking of this, she hated in her heart, and went forward to learn from Mrs. Xuanyuan''s kick to his crotch: "this damned person! I can''t wait to kill him! "


    At this time, Cheng Wanli was left with the sound of stuffy hum and painful cry. The most vulnerable place was even kicked two feet, or that heavy and cruel two feet. It would be good if he did not faint on the spot.


    "I heard they came to your house to get something." Feng nine said, staring at the pale face of Cheng Wanli on the ground.


    "Take what?" Mrs. song is not sure.


    "Then ask him." Feng Jiuyi, with a dagger in her hand, stared at Cheng Wanli and said, "go ahead! What did you come to the Song family for? What do you want? "


    "Bitch! You, you don''t want to ask a word from me He gritted his teeth and glared at the woman in green.


    He thought in the bottom of his heart: let him know who this woman is, he must destroy her whole family! Let her die without a grave! No, I''m going to die of humiliation!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, another scream sounded in the room. Feng Jiu stabbed Cheng Wanli''s thigh with his dagger in his hand and stabbed him straight through. The blood oozed instantly, wet his pants and dropped to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5006

    "No? It doesn''t matter. I''ll practice with you. " Feng nine pulled the corners of her mouth, and her face showed a smile, but her eyes were cold.


    She drew out the dagger that stabbed Cheng Wanli''s thigh, and at the same time brought out a blood column. Her hand raised and the dagger fell again. This time, it still stabbed at the same position and the same wound.


    "Ah


    The same wound was stabbed again, and this knife has not been pulled out, but slowly turning the dagger there, almost said to be raw dug out a blood hole, that kind of vertebral heart pain, let him die and live.


    He tried to faint several times, but he was awakened by pain. At this moment, he couldn''t even call out. His lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word.


    Feng Jiu pulled out the dagger, wiped Cheng Wanli''s clothes, looked at the bloodstain on the ground, and then said to song Fu on the other side: "you''ve got this room dirty. Let''s go back and let people clean it up!"


    "Good, good." Madame song nodded her head, and did not know what to say.


    "Say it or not?"


    Feng nine asked again, turning the dagger in his hand. In fact, there are pills in her space that can let him tell the truth. However, who makes this person cheap? He still has his eyes on the married woman. She has fallen into her hands. Naturally, she can''t make him feel better.


    Looking at the dagger that was turning in her hand, Cheng Wanli''s eyes showed a look of fear and forced himself to say: "I, I said I said Yes, it''s for the Song family''s colorful spirit stone. "


    He swallowed his saliva, for fear that she would not believe it. He even said, "really, I really came for the colorful spirit stone. We know that there is a colorful spirit stone in the Song family. It is a very rare treasure, so we want to take it and offer it to our ancestors as a birthday gift."


    Smell speech, Feng nine glanced at him, looked at his face frightened appearance, sneer, and looked at the side of Mrs. song: "is there such a thing?"


    Mrs. song was stunned when she heard about the colorful spirit stone. After listening to Mrs. Xuanyuan''s inquiry, she nodded and said, "Our Song family really has a piece of colorful spirit stone, which is a treasure of our ancestors of the Song family. However, I have only seen it once."


    She did not expect that this time it was because of this colorful spirit stone that people like the Cheng family wanted to take the treasure. She heard her husband say that it was a rare treasure, but how rare the method was, what was the use of it? She didn''t know about it, because it was always in the old ancestor''s cave. With the cultivation of the old grandfather for many years, it was not seen See you.


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s really for the sake of the colorful spirit stone. Really, let me go! If you let me go, it will be over. I will not trouble you or the Song family. " Cheng Wanli said, looking at the woman in green who was playing with the dagger, he saw a look of fear in his eyes, and said, "if you kill me, the Song family will get into trouble because of this. It may be the extermination of the family. You can think about it."


    Listening to this, Mrs. song''s heart sank and she was worried. However, when she looked at Mrs. Xuanyuan, she could see that her expression was relaxed and indifferent, and there was no fear or panic at all. Her originally worried heart gradually eased down.


    Although I don''t know the origin of Xuanyuan''s wife, she should have some confidence in Cheng Wanli. No matter how bad she is, then they can go to the Qing emperor. After all, there are three disciples of him. If the emperor comes forward, the Cheng family will not dare to attack them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5007

    Listening to his half threatening words, Feng Jiu laughed. She glanced at Cheng Wanli, who was that woman in the room


    "She''s my husband..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "You''d better be honest. If you fool me, you know the consequences." She played with the dagger in her hand and said slowly.


    Looking at the dagger, his face tightened and his mouth moved. Finally, he said, "it''s the woman I''ve captured, and I''m going to take it home as a concubine."


    Feng Jiu, who had long guessed, was not surprised to hear him say so. She stared at Cheng Wanli on the ground and sneered: "if I kill you, I''m afraid I''ll dirty the yard, so I''ll abolish your cultivation! When you go back, let the Cheng family take the important courtesy to come to the door to apologize, otherwise, I will let your Cheng family fall from the top aristocratic family to the third class small family! "


    As soon as the voice fell, she stretched out her hand and ruined his whole cultivation. Only when the scream sounded, his face quickly became old, and the whole person was withered and thin, until he fell on the ground and twitched slightly.


    Feng nine sleeves a brush, removed the sound barrier in this room, to the side of the song Fu humanitarian: "you call some people! Throw them out. "


    "Good." Song''s wife slightly Leng should, also what she said she how to do. She looked down at her clothes and then went to the door. As soon as the door was opened, she saw a man lying down in the courtyard.


    Her eyes moved and her lips pursed slightly. After taking a deep breath, she seemed to think of something. Then she looked back at Feng Jiu and hesitated: "Madam Xuanyuan, if this is the call, the people of the Cheng family are afraid that they will also hear the wind. We..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can let people come here. Those people in the Cheng family can''t make a lot of difference." Feng nine said with a light smile.


    See her a pair of confident appearance, song Madame this just called a: "where is the dark guard in the mansion?" Her voice with aura of spiritual power, spread at this moment, clearly spread to half of the house.


    Almost at that moment, when the dark guards in the mansion heard her voice, their hearts sank and their faces changed slightly. When they came to the main courtyard, they saw that Mrs. Xuanyuan in green had abandoned the accomplishments of a comatose Cheng family old man in the courtyard. They could not help but take a breath.


    Under the shock and fear in his heart, several dark guards quickly stepped forward and clasped their fists and made a salute: "I''m waiting for you to knock on my wife!"


    The voice fell, after a salute, the leader of the dark guard looked at the courtyard, smelled the smell of blood spread, and asked: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and drag the people out of the room and see if our people are dizzy or what''s going on." Mrs. Song said, motioning them to go to the room first and drag people out.


    "Yes


    When they heard that someone had entered the lady''s room, they were very nervous. They immediately came to the room, but they were surprised by the scene in the room. Today, Cheng Wanli was invited into the hospital with the gift of a distinguished guest. Now, however, he has been injured and collapsed in a pool of blood. Moreover, his cultivation has been completely abandoned, and his whole person seems old and thin.


    When I think of the scene that Mrs. Xuanyuan abandoned the old man''s accomplishments When I entered the hospital just now, and then see this scene in front of me, it''s not hard to guess that she made this appearance of Cheng Wanli.


    Quickly close up the mind, will be dragged out of the hospital, heard a roar to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5008

    "Who dares to hurt my Cheng family?"


    The Cheng family and his party in the courtyard raided over, led by three old people, followed by some guards. Their appearance quickly surrounded the main courtyard.


    Three old people fell in the courtyard and quickly came to another old man in Cheng Wanli. When they saw their appearance, they gasped.


    "Hiss!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was abolished


    Cheng Wanli is OK. His age is not too old. His accomplishments have been abolished, and Shou yuan is still unfinished. But the old man, whose accomplishments have been abolished, will not be able to live for long.


    "Who is it? Who did it


    The three old men roared with anger in their hearts. Cheng Wanli was abandoned all his accomplishments. How can they tell the master of his family when they go back? We should know that Cheng Wanli and his master are brothers of his mother. Cheng Wanshan, the head of the family, has always treated him with great kindness. He seldom talks about him even though he has done wrong outside. Now that his accomplishments have been abandoned, they can imagine how terrible the anger they will face when they go back home.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Hearing the news, the elders of the Song family came in a hurry in their coats. Some of them wore their robes as they walked. When they saw the angry faces of Cheng''s family members in the courtyard, they were stunned for a moment, and their eyes fell on the two people who had been abandoned.


    After staring for a while, I could see that it was Cheng Wanli and an old man of the Cheng family. But at this moment, they almost fell to the ground dying.


    They looked at each other and frowned. Instead of asking the Cheng family, they looked at Mrs. song and asked, "what''s going on? Aren''t those two Cheng family members? How could it be in this main courtyard? "


    "Cheng Wanli sneaked into the main courtyard at night to be against me." Mrs. song''s side did not say much, just such a sentence, people already know how this is going on.


    Hearing this, a trace of anger appeared on the faces of several ethnic elders, but they suppressed their anger after seeing the wounds of two people on the ground who were abandoned and returned to their bodies.


    They thought that their Cheng family was a noble family with nine powerful people. If they could make friends with them, it would be good for their song family. But they never thought that these people were people with ulterior motives!


    "I didn''t expect such shameless people in the powerful families!" The elder''s voice with anger and disdain said.


    "Hum!"


    An old man of the Cheng family snorted heavily and left the Song Dynasty family. He squinted and sullen, and said, "You Song family are good at abolishing the accomplishments of our Cheng family."


    His eyes flit over the people in the courtyard, but he can''t see anyone in the courtyard who can abolish their accomplishments.


    "Who moved it? Better come out! Otherwise, we will not blame us for killing all of you in the Song family tonight The old man''s gloomy eyes passed over the crowd, and his voice spread in the courtyard with the intention of killing.


    Listening to this, several elders of the Song family also looked at each other. How could they know who had abandoned their accomplishments? However, since it happened here in the Song family, it must have something to do with the Song family.


    They were thinking about it. They heard a sound coming out slowly. At the same time, the figure came out slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5009

    "Kill all the Song family? What a big voice. "


    Feng Jiu walks out slowly. However, just at the moment when she steps out, the blue figure flashes like a ghost. In an instant, she comes to the back of one of the old people and buckles his throat with one hand.


    "Ah


    The old man exclaimed, his throat was buckled up, and he could not help but stand on tiptoe and lift his chin slightly to ease the feeling of suffocation.


    At that moment, the breath of death covered him in his cage. In this scene, he was unable to take precautions, so that he did not even have time to react, so he fell into the hands of the other party, and his lifeline was pinched and unable to move.


    "It was you who abolished their accomplishments!"


    Seeing the unimportant woman in green hands, the other two old men immediately reacted to it. It turned out that they were planted in the hands of this woman!


    She was good at abolishing their accomplishments and injuring them like that.


    Thinking of this, they narrowed their eyes and flashed the cold color in their eyes: "if I were you, I would have let people go and run for their lives. Otherwise, you will die without a burial place in the end."


    "Is it?" Feng nine sneered, the other hand raised, directly abandoned this by her buckle in the hand of the old man a body cultivation.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream was not willing to ring, I saw his whole person with the speed visible to the naked eye quickly aging down, the body also became dry and thin, until, the cultivation was abandoned by Fengjiu.


    "In order not to pollute the main court, I am merciful not to take your life, so that you can live longer." Feng Jiu hooked his lips and took out a piece of towel to wipe his hands. His eyes turned and his eyes fell on the two old men who were stunned and frightened: "are you your own waste? Or shall I help you? "


    "You, who are you?"


    In fact, the strength of a person who can hold them with a hand is above them. Especially, if the woman doesn''t, she has already. The decisive atmosphere of killing and cutting makes them shiver inexplicably.


    Her calm eyes, bottomless eyes, and the smile on the corner of her lips all make people feel that she is very mysterious and dangerous at this moment.


    "Witch! Give me a slap An old man bit a knife to gather spiritual power and swept forward. The wind of his palm clapped toward Fengjiu. Unexpectedly, his powerful palm was swept by the sleeve of the other party, and then it was dissolved.


    Just as his eyes widened in amazement, he only listened to the voice of the other party.


    "Witch? Oh! The person who called me like this last time can''t even find a corpse. "


    Feng nine sneers, at the same time a record of the wind called a beat out, heavily shot down the old man''s body, Sheng Sheng beat his whole person out.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The old man''s body fell heavily on the corner of the wall, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. He tried to stand up and struggled for a long time, but he still couldn''t even stand up. Finally, the whole person fell there panting.


    "What are you doing out there? Give it to me Another old man was angry and called in the guard outside.


    The elders of the Song family were trying to help, but they didn''t want to. The figure of the woman in green flashed and came to the old man who was angry.


    The old man of the Cheng family looked at the woman in green in front of him and felt a strong pressure covering him. The whole man knelt down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5010

    "Plop!"


    There was a heavy kneeling sound, which was the sound of the knee hitting the hard ground. The whole face of the old man turned pale in an instant. The cold sweat of bean beads was oozing from his forehead and dripping down his cheek.


    He was shocked and looked at the woman in blue, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    The first few people were either abandoned or seriously injured, and he, in the end, is expected to die. Think of this, his heart more and more unwilling, but, but helpless.


    Because at this moment, he clearly knew that the strength of this woman was far above them, and their pressure could not exert any oppressive effect on her. On the contrary, when her pressure came out, they did not even dare to breathe, and they were forced to kneel down.


    Feng nine light glanced at the old man on the ground with a glance. He brushed his sleeves and flew the guards out. At the same time, he ordered: "catch them." The light of the eyes toward the leader of the Song family dark guard captain to see.


    "Yes." Almost instinctively, the leader of the Song family''s Secret guard responded. After that, he was stunned and looked at their mother. Seeing that she did not respond, he quickly stepped forward and arrested the guards.


    "I don''t want to kill you. On the one hand, I don''t want to dirty the yard. On the other hand, I want you to take a message and ask the master of the Cheng family to bring a generous gift to make amends. Otherwise, I''m not polite!"


    As soon as her voice fell and her sleeve brushed, the life kneeling on the ground was swept out and fell beside the old man in the corner.


    The people of the Song family didn''t even have a chance to speak from the beginning to the end. No, it should be said that they were stunned when the woman in green appeared. They didn''t know who she was? How dare, how can so easily let them die, even no resistance strength?


    "Throw them out of the Song Dynasty." Mrs. Song said at this time.


    "Yes Dark Wei should a, quickly dragged people up and sent out of the Song Dynasty.


    And ordered the maid to go into the hospital to clean up, and clean up the bloody smell in the hospital.


    Several elders of the Song family, as well as other members of the Song family, together with those dark guards, were all stunned at this scene. They thought that it would be a hard game, and maybe they had to help, but suddenly they just felt like they were just coming to play soy sauce, which was useless at all.


    In the night, the Cheng family guards who had been thrown out helped several dying people to leave, and the Song family''s Secret guards sent one or two people to stare at them secretly.


    But in the main courtyard, Feng Jiu looked at Mrs. song and said, "now I''ve driven them out. There should be no problem in a short time. The woman in the room, you can find someone to see what''s going on. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    She said, waved her hand, and then stepped out, ready to go back to the room to sleep.


    After she left, the ancestors of the Song family gathered around and asked, "who is she? How did she get involved in this? Now, some of the elders of the Cheng family have abandoned their accomplishments, and those who were seriously injured are also seriously injured. What else did she say to ask the Cheng family to come and apologize? Is it possible? I think we are in big trouble this time. "


    Several people shook their heads and sighed, thinking of what happened tonight, the mood is more and more heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5011

    Seeing this, Mrs. song opened her mouth and said, "it''s already such a thing. It''s useless to say more. I''ll summon Lingbo and ask them to come back first. Now go and see the woman in the guest house first." She took a few people and went to the guest house.


    The next day, near noon, song Fu arrived at the courtyard where Feng Jiu lived. She had a lot of questions to ask her. She couldn''t sleep, so she wanted to come here and wait for her to get up.


    When Feng Jiu washes and washes well and goes out of the door, she sits there and walks over and says, "good morning."


    "Madam Xuanyuan, I want to ask you something, so I came here early." She opened her mouth and watched her sit down. Then she asked, "Madame Xuanyuan, the people of the Song family left like that. You said that it would be impossible for them to come to the door to make amends. As far as their families are concerned, they will not only fail, but also be angry to deal with the Song family. Look at this..."


    "I will not leave until this matter is solved. Don''t worry about it." She laughed, picked up the tea in front of her and sipped it gently. She said with a smile: "did the rice son mention my identity with you?"


    On hearing this, Mrs. song was stunned, but she also shook her head: "mi''er didn''t say that you are a very important friend of her, and let me treat you well."


    Listen to her, isn''t it? What kind of amazing identity does she have? Thinking of the three children that mi''er brought back this time, the three children said they were the disciples of the Qing emperor, and she was familiar with them. Was it not that the Xuanyuan lady and the green emperor were acquaintances?


    For a moment, several thoughts crossed her mind, and she had some guesses. If she is familiar with the Qing emperor, and still has a good friendship, it can explain why she doesn''t like the Cheng family, and why she has the ability to abolish the old people of the Cheng family.


    Thinking of this, she decided a little and said, "by the way, I went to the guest house last night. The girl is a young lady of a small family, but because of her beautiful birth, she is taken in by Cheng Wanli. Cheng Wanli has destroyed her family, and she is left to take her away."


    Speaking of this, she sighed and said, "that girl is also a poor person, and she has a lot of injuries, big and small. But listen to her, because her injuries are not good, Cheng Wanli has not touched her, and she is still a pure and innocent girl''s home. When I came over, I told my servant to go to the past, and she would clean up. Later, she would come and say thank you in person."


    Mrs. song''s voice stopped and said, "another thing is that because of the incident in the house, I summoned Lingbo''s father and son last night to let them come back earlier."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded: "well, I know." Just then, a glimpse of a figure came to the gate of the courtyard, and the voice of the maid came from outside.


    "Madam, Mrs. Xuanyuan, Miss Ke asks to see you."


    After seeing Feng Jiu, Mrs. Song said to the public, "let her come in!"


    Not long after, a woman in a plain white dress came in from the outside. When she came in, her eyes took a look at the two people, especially the ordinary woman in green clothes. She stayed for a while, and then bowed her knees to them.


    "Ke Meng met two ladies." After a ceremony, she knelt down to the man in green: "Ke Meng, thank you for your help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5012

    Feng Jiu looked at her and saw that the woman had been raised all night, and her mental state was much better than that of last night. She wore a plain white dress, and there was only a little white flower in her hair. Her beautiful face was even more delicate because of the sadness and light sorrow in her eyebrows. In addition, her pale face and her slender waist, I have to say that this is a man The beauty who will feel pity after seeing it.


    It''s no wonder that Cheng Wanli''s lecherous person will destroy her for such a woman.


    It can only be said that beauty is a disaster.


    Sometimes, a woman with a beautiful face is not necessarily a good thing. If she has a beautiful face, but does not have strong strength, it will not only cause disaster for herself, but also implicate the family.


    She has a peerless face, and her face has caused her a lot of trouble, but it has been resolved by her, and the one in front of her, with such a face, has no strong backing and strength, and will be targeted by lecherous, which is nothing strange.


    "How did you get caught up in Cheng Wanli''s eyes?" Feng nine gently scraping tea, casual asked, also did not let her get up, by her so kneeling.


    "It was because he was stopped by him when he went out one day, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to enter my house at night and kill all of my more than 100 people in the night!" Ke Meng talked about it with hatred in her eyes, but at the thought of what Mrs. Song said last night, she took a deep breath and suppressed the hatred in her heart.


    "I thought that I could not escape the poison hand, but I didn''t expect to be rescued by my wife. My wife was so kind that Ke Meng didn''t expect to repay me. He could only..." Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Feng Jiu.


    "All right." Feng Jiu covers the tea cup with the cover in his hand, looks at the kneeling Ke Meng and says, "you go back!"


    Ke Meng Wei Zheng, can''t help but look up at her, and quickly lowered his head, should a: "yes, Ke Meng quit." Then he stood up and bowed his knees to them, and then he retreated.


    Madame song has been quietly watching, see she will drive people out, then smile: "Xuanyuan Lady but do not like her?"


    Feng nine laughed and looked at her and said, "she is just a stranger to me. There is nothing to like or not to like." She said, her voice a meal, asked: "I do not know how Mrs. song is going to arrange her?"


    After listening to her words, Mrs. song''s face burst into a soft smile, and said in a soft voice: "she still has a wound now. Let her leave when she recovers her wound."


    "Well, that''s good." Feng nine nodded and was satisfied with her arrangement. Moreover, she would make such an arrangement. It can be seen that she is also a person with a thorough mind.


    In the Song Dynasty, song Lingbo was in his prime, and his three sons were all grown-up. It was not wise to put such a beautiful woman in the mansion, which made people feel pity for her. It was the best arrangement to let her leave.


    On the other side, Ke Meng, who is back in the guest house, is sitting in front of the mirror in the room. She is no longer a lady of gold. Her door has been destroyed. She is just a homeless and miserable woman.


    And still a woman with a very beautiful face.


    Looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, she was slightly distracted. According to Mrs. song, Cheng Wanli was disabled and seriously injured. Even if he didn''t die, he was just a cripple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5013

    Is it Revenge of her family? So where does she go from now on? As soon as she went out, she was afraid that she would be watched by a lecher again.


    Raised his hand gently stroked his beautiful face, eyebrows gently twisted, with a touch of sadness, it seems so delicate and moving.


    "What should I do?" She murmured.


    At the same time, song Lingbo and his party in the forest were all smiling with joy. Because a lot of good things were found in this area yesterday, and several high-level fierce beasts were killed. They lived a whole night, and then they sat down to rest.


    "Dad, something happened to my family! Mother, let''s go back quickly! " The second son of the Song family will collect the food materials in the space ring, and then he will notice the news from xuanxun jade, even if he talks to his father.


    "We also received the news from my mother. My mother told us to go back quickly." The third eldest son of the Song family also said.


    After hearing what they said, song Lingbo sank in his heart and asked, "did your mother say anything?" While speaking, she also takes out the message jade from the space to listen.


    "No details, just let''s go back quickly." They shook their heads and said.


    Song Lingbo listened to the news on the jade, and it was just like what they said. He immediately drank to the people: "pack up and go back to the city quickly!"


    Song mi''er and Hao''er had just washed their faces and came back. Before they came near, they heard their words. They looked at each other and ran quickly.


    "Dad, did your mother say anything?" Asked song mi''er.


    "If something happened at home, I''m afraid it''s not small, otherwise your mother won''t send us a message." Song Lingbo frowned and said, worried about the things at home, so that people quickly prepared, also do not care to rest, ready to go back to the city.


    Hearing this, song mi''er also quickly took the message jade from the space ring. Unlike her three brothers and Dad, her message jade said that something had happened at home, but her friend, Mrs. Xuanyuan, helped, and asked what the origin of Mrs. Xuanyuan was?


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan? The friend you''re talking about? " Song Lingbo heard the message on jade, then looked at the rice asked.


    "Oh, yes, that''s her."


    Mi Er Leng for a moment, then nodded, and said: "Dad, brother, don''t worry, there is Mrs. Xuanyuan in our house, the home will be OK." Her master is so powerful! With her in her home as a guest, even if there is really something, she will not sit idly by.


    Song Lingbo frowned and asked, "who is Madame Xuanyuan? How do you know if she''s here? What is her origin? Have such a great ability? Even if our song family always put up with injustice, she has settled it? "


    "Hee hee, Dad, this Xuanyuan lady is so fierce!" She said mysteriously and laughed: "but since she has come, we have gained a lot in this period of time, so go home! But don''t worry, the family will be OK. "


    Hao Er three people nodded at one side, expressing approval. With their parents in the Song family writers, which does not have a long eye dare to find trouble with the Song family? Isn''t it too long?


    However, she said so, but knowing that something happened at home, song Lingbo would not be in a hurry. At the moment, he looked up at the sky and said, "we can save a lot of time by flying away from the forest, but the flying imperial sword is bound to meet those spirit eating birds. We should be prepared to fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5014

    "Yes The famous Jingwei echoed.


    "Three of them are fighting with one sword. One is dedicated to flying the sword. The two behind are ready to fight. Yihong, you protect mi''er and the three children in the middle. I''ll open the road. Jingwei Royal sword is around. Don''t be obsessed with fighting. We mainly go out of the forest! Do you understand? " Song Lingbo drank in a deep voice, and his voice was sonorous and powerful. For a time, he drove the emotions of many famous Jingwei, and they were all ready to fight.


    "I see!" They immediately formed a formation and flew with him. They flew directly out of the dense forest, flew over the towering trees, and flew directly into the air.


    Although Hao''er wanted to say that they could fight without their protection, they did not speak again when they saw the serious look of the people in the Song family.


    Knowing that something happened at home, they are also anxious to return home. However, the more anxious they are, the more likely they are to have an accident.


    Hao''er and his three brothers respectively followed the three brothers of the Song family, surrounded by Jingwei. In front of them, song Lingbo was on the way. After flying for a distance, there was no problem. However, before long, they heard a hissing sound coming from the sky.


    "It''s a spirit eater! Attention Jingwei shouts, tensing up in an instant.


    When Hao''er looked back, he saw a group of spirit eating birds flying towards them with wings flapping and shrieking. The number of them was so great that they could see the dark one.


    Song Lingbo also saw the large group of spirit eating birds. When he saw that, his heart sank slightly, but the knife in his hand turned. The spirit breath was surging. All of a sudden, he cut down the bird with a knife.


    "Drink


    With the sound of drinking, the breath of Dao gang was also emitted. The spirit power air flow and Dao Gang Qi converged into a huge blade visible to the naked eye. With a whistling sound, they cut down at the group of spirit eating birds.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment of Dao Gang''s Qi cutting, the group of spirit eating birds were also scattered. Most of them flew to the left and right to avoid it. Only a few of them could not avoid being cut to death by living beings, and they screamed and fell into the forest.


    "Puffing..."


    The group of spirit eating birds got closer and closer, and the sound of their wings flapping became more and more clear as they flew closer. Because of the chopping of the knife, the group of spirit eating birds surged up again after dispersing, and surrounded them from around. The huge claws and beaks were used together, attacking and tearing at them.


    "Drink


    "Looking for death!"


    Jingwei people drink, the sword in the hand also attacks at this moment, toward those who fly to eat the spirit bird to attack.


    Hao''er several people are protected in the middle, even if the birds are close to attack, but they can''t directly attack the people in the middle.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a lot of whining, and there was a little bird''s hair flying down. The three brothers of Song family and mi''er protect Hao''er, but when they can''t attack them around, some of them know how to fly high and dive down from high places.


    "Kill me!"


    Song Lingbo drinks, flies up in the air, and cuts down with a knife. He cuts out a bird that is diving down, and then turns the blade in his hand and cuts it towards the birds around him.


    Even though their strength is not weak and their combat effectiveness is strong, many of them have also been injured in such a dense attack. The scratches, large and small, are like those scratched by bird''s claws or bitten by bird''s beak.


    Hao''er and they looked and clenched their fists secretly. If it wasn''t for remembering that their mother said that they could not be exposed that they had ancient gods and beasts, at this moment, they really wanted to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5015

    However, song Lingbo''s strength is also very strong. In addition, the Jingwei strength brought by him this time is first-class. Although he was injured, he was not fatal. After a struggle, the spirit eating birds were not entangled, and all of them continued to move forward with their injuries


    The next day after the gate opened, they went to the Song family. Because it was still early, there were not many people on the street at this time. Although it was so, when they came back with their injuries and dusty appearance, they were still surprised to stare at them for a long time.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen two people walk with the crowd, yue''er is lying on the back of the rice son to sleep.


    Knock on the door of the mansion, song Lingbo strides in, at the same time to the people behind him: "Jingwei, go to rest first! Yihong, the three of you will go to wash and gargle for a while, and then come back. The injuries on your body will also be dealt with a little, so that your mother won''t worry. Mi''er will take the three children back to the hospital and go to bed. "


    "Good." Everyone should, watching him stride to the inside, this just left.


    When song Lingbo returned to the main courtyard, his wife did not wake up. When the door of the house was pushed open, song Lingbo walked in with his feet and brought a cold wind.


    Mrs. song on the bed was startled. She immediately opened her eyes and sat up: "who!"


    Since that night''s events, she has always been sleepless at night, always worried that someone might break in.


    "Madame, it''s me." Song Lingbo opened his mouth and strode to the bedside in the room.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mrs. song''s heart was relieved. She opened the bed curtain and looked at the old man. Seeing that he was in such a state, she got up quickly and asked, "why so much blood? Where did it hurt? " Holding his arm in both hands, he looked up and down, but he didn''t see where the wound was.


    "It''s OK. It''s not my blood, it''s the blood of some fierce animals. I have to come back in a hurry. I didn''t have time to change my clothes and clean them up." He was busy comforting.


    "That''s good, that''s good. By the way, how about Yihong? And three more kids? Are you all right? " She asked again.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s just that Jingwei people were injured, but they were not fatal. We just came back. I asked Yihong to go to the hospital to have a rest with three children."


    Song Lingbo said, leading her to the table and sitting down, asked: "madam, what''s the matter at home? Are you frightened? " When he entered the room just now, he obviously relaxed his steps. If it had been changed into the past, she would not wake up in such an instant, but just now she was suddenly awakened.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Song said: "you don''t know, a man named Cheng Wanli came that day with some entourage and four old men. He said that he came to visit with you, and hurt the gatekeeper when he came to visit. At that time, because the elders of the family came forward and said that the Cheng family was a big family in Longnan, and since we had an old family with you, it would be inhuman for us to refuse. ¡±


    speaking of this, she said in a voice: "no, after inviting them to live in the mansion, that night, Cheng Wanli sneaked into the main courtyard and came to the room. He also used medicine to make me dizzy, and tied people up with a bundle of immortal ropes, hoping to do something wrong." At this point, she seemed to think of that night''s events, involuntarily played a shiver, the body''s goose bumps also rubbed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5016

    "Damn it!"


    Song Lingbo was so angry that he thumped on the table top with a heavy blow. Even the tea cup on the table was shaken to a crisp sound.


    Mrs. song took his hand and whispered, "don''t be angry. Listen to me."


    He took a deep breath, took her hand, pressed down the anger in his heart, and said, "say it."


    "Fortunately, Mrs. Xuanyuan appeared and saved me, so that I could not suffer from those things. If it were not for Mrs. Xuanyuan at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable." She said, and then said, "she abandoned Cheng Wanli''s strength and accomplishments, and forced her to find out the purpose of Cheng Wanli''s coming to our song family. At that time, I learned that he had come for our family''s colorful spirit stone. As for me, I was inspired by the color. That night..."


    She carefully told him what happened that night, and finally said, "this is what happened. At that time, in addition to Mrs. Xuanyuan''s doing that, I really couldn''t think of any good way. Only I was worried that the people of the Cheng family would retaliate, so I urgently sent a message to you to let you back."


    Hearing the speech, song Lingbo breathed out his breath deeply. He was also afraid for a while in his heart. He said, "fortunately, you are all right. Fortunately, Mrs. Xuanyuan is in our house. I''ll see this Xuanyuan lady in person and thank her at the same time."


    "Well, I''ll have someone give you water to bathe in first." Then Mrs. song stood up, took her coat at the head of the bed, put it on, and went to the door and gave an order.


    On the other side, when mi''er took Hao''er back to the guest house, she heard from the housekeeper that Madame Xuanyuan lived in the courtyard where the three children lived. At the moment, when she came to the courtyard, she put aside her servants and saw the three children running inside.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, Hao''er stopped for a moment and said in a low voice, "why don''t we go to bath and change clothes first, and then see my mother after we have cleaned up? Let your mother sleep a little longer? "


    Mu Chen looks at now the sky is still early, and think of mother always like to sleep late, then agreed to nod: "good, let mother sleep for a while."


    "Mm-hmm, let''s change into clean and beautiful clothes and then find my mother." He son into the house will wake up, small face still with sleepiness, at this time listen to the words of two brothers, also agreed.


    When Mier heard what they said, she told the maid outside the courtyard and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back first and come back later. I''ve asked the maid to prepare hot water for you to bathe. If you need anything, you can let the servants arrange it."


    "Good." Three people should, watching her leave, they also first return to the room.


    With the cultivation of Feng Jiu, three people outside the room murmured, and she didn''t know? Hearing their voices and knowing that they were coming back, she opened her eyes with a smile and yawned, thinking that the three little guys said that they should go to the bath and change clothes first, so she did not rush to get up. After lying on the bed for a while, she got up to wash.


    Out of the door, told the maid, let the kitchen prepare some food, raised his hand in the courtyard cloth a sound barrier, then sat in the courtyard with three children out of the door.


    "Mother!" Mu Chen first out of the door, a door will see his mother sitting in the courtyard stone table, immediately ran to her.


    "Chen Er grows tall again." Feng nine smiles to say, hands open to embrace him that runs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5017

    After a period of time no see, see him grow a little taller, can''t help but smile, hold her up and sit on her lap, looking at the little guy''s shy face, she can''t help but be happy.


    "What? Is your mother shy about holding it She teased him with her heart and gently touched the tip of his nose.


    "Mother, I''m a boy, and I can''t always be held by my mother." He tried to stretch his small face, but the tiny upturned corners of his mouth could not hide the joy in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s a boy, it''s also the mother''s baby son. The mother can not only hold you, but also kiss you." Said, then in his small face a kiss, looking at his son even ears are blushing, can not help laughing out.


    "Son, who are you so shy like?" She asked jokingly.


    Mu Chen blushed with a small face, with a trace of embarrassment, but the eyes are full of joy, thought, way: "like father."


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and nodded with approval: "yes, like your father. In those years, your father was only kissed by his mother, and he was so excited that he fainted." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    Two with a joyful voice at the same time, see the door opened at the same time, Hao''er and yue''er all trot to her.


    "Mother, mother, I miss you so much." Yue son is a girl, the most will be coquettish, he rushed to her arms and rubbed.


    "Mother." Hao''er had the appearance of being a big brother, but came to her and called.


    "Sit down! Tell your mother, how have you been out there Feng nine will Mu Chen put down, let him sit down beside, also motioned for Hao son to sit down, Yue son then oneself gets into her bosom, crawls to sit on her thigh, hands tightly embrace her.


    In this regard, what can Fengjiu do in addition to helplessness? She indulged in a smile, reached out to touch her still some wet hair, said: "sit down, mother help you dry some hair, so it is easy to get sick, you know?"


    "I heard my mother talking to my brother, so I dried it up and ran out." Yue son said, side also sits well, did not move.


    Feng nine uses Lingli to help her dry her hair, and then helps her tie her hair again, which just holds her. When she held her soft daughter, she raised her eyebrows, looked down and said with a smile, "Yue Er, are you fat again?" The body is soft and soft, and the weight is heavy.


    "Hee hee." Yue''er looked at her with a smile. He buried his head in her arms and said, "my mother, my sister mi''er''s cooking is really good, and her brothers will make us delicious and beautiful things."


    "Well, my mother knows, so you give yourself up." She gently pinched her chin and shook it. She said with a smile: "you are still young. It doesn''t matter if you eat more. You will also lose weight after you are fat. However, even if the food is delicious, it should be appropriate. You can''t always eat it. It''s not good for your health, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm, Yue Er knows." She nodded busily.


    "Hao''er, do you have any gain when you go out with the Song family?" Feng Jiu looks at Hao er who sits beside him.


    "Some mothers, we all kill our own prey, we also..." Hal told her about the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5018

    Feng Jiu listened to Hao''er talking there. After a while, yue''er put in a few words, and Mu Chen on the other side also said with her mouth. After listening to the three children talking about the interesting things inside and the things about the return journey, she nodded and praised: "you have done very well."


    Hearing their mother''s words of appreciation, the three children looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    The maid came over with breakfast, but she did not enter because she saw the boundary in the courtyard. Instead, she was waiting at the gate of the courtyard.


    After Feng Jiu saw it, she said a few words to the three children, then withdrew the border, and asked the maid to bring things in.


    "You must be hungry when you come back so early. Eat quickly! After eating, those who are sleepy will go back to the room and have a sleep Feng nine said to the three.


    "Good." Three people should, accompany her with breakfast.


    After the breakfast, Feng Jiu accompanied the three children to walk in the hospital to eat, and then asked them to go back to their rooms to sleep for a while, and then took them out to play at noon.


    As soon as the three children heard that she was going to take them out to play, they immediately responded to the next time and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Soon after the three children returned to their rooms, song mi''er came over. As soon as she was in the hospital, she came forward and called out: "master, where are the three of them?"


    "I''ll let them go to sleep for a while and take them out to play at noon." Feng nine said with a smile, sitting at the table drinking tea.


    "I''ll take you out at noon. I''m familiar with the city." With that, mi''er said again, "master, I have been to my mother''s place, and I know what happened at home. Thank you very much this time. My father and my mother are in the back! They said they would come and thank you in person. By the way, my father has been asking about your identity, but I didn''t say


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "I was going to go back to the island when you came back. But now something has happened to your family, and it is mostly because of me. The Cheng family has not solved this matter, and it is not easy for me to leave. Therefore, we will continue to live here during this period of time. It is not too late to leave after solving the problems of the Cheng family."


    Song mi''er was stunned and asked, "does the Cheng family dare to retaliate? Is it not to say that the four old men with strong cultivation ability were all abandoned by the master? The Cheng family is mainly aware of this, and it is estimated that they will not come to revenge again? "


    After all, if you can abolish the cultivation of those four people, the natural strength is not weak, and the Cheng family doesn''t need to risk offending people again.


    Feng Jiu chuckled, holding a cup of tea, and said, "you don''t understand. Some people are willing to let him go, but he is going to die. What will the Cheng family do? I don''t know, but I believe it will be known soon. "


    Listen to this, song Mi Er also did not say again, because she saw her parents come, immediately said: "master son, my parents and my three brothers, they are here." And he walked towards them.


    Since Song Lingbo entered the hospital, he was looking at the woman in green who was sitting there drinking tea. He saw that she was simple and elegant in her green dress, and her appearance was ordinary and ordinary. She was almost the kind of person who would forget. However, when she sat there, the calm breath emanating from her was inexplicable, which made people dare not despise her.


    With his countless eyes, this one is a hidden strong man.


    He stepped forward, arched his hands and said, "Song Lingbo has seen Mrs. Xuanyuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5019

    "The master of the Song family doesn''t need to be too polite." Feng nine said, motioning: "please sit down."


    Song Lingbo and his wife came to the stone table and sat down. Madame Song said, "Madame Xuanyuan, these three are three brothers of mi''er." She looked at the three.


    Three people will understand, went to line a ceremony: "Song Yihong."


    "Song Yiming."


    "Song Yifan, I''ve met Madame Xuanyuan." Three people said in one voice, respectfully line a salute.


    "I''ve heard about three people from mi''er all the time. Seeing you today, Mrs. song, you are really lucky." Feng Jiu said to Mrs. song with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. song couldn''t help laughing. Looking at several children''s eyes with joy and joy, she said with a modest smile: "where, don''t look at them like this. It''s not easy to worry about them."


    "Madame Xuanyuan, I have heard my wife talk about what happened in the mansion. This time, thanks to Mrs. Xuanyuan, song Lingbo is very grateful." Song Lingbo stood up and said, this time, the ceremony is to bow to her deeply.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiubian said: "this is the home of mi''er. It happens that I am also a guest in the mansion. It''s just a matter of raising my hand."


    "Mrs. Xuanyuan''s help saved my wife and solved the crisis of the Song family. Mrs. Yu Xuanyuan''s move is just a small effort, but it''s a great favor to our song family."


    Song Lingbo looked at her and said, "with Mrs. Xuanyuan''s skill, I didn''t think I could do anything for my wife. Only when Mrs. Xuanyuan lived in my house, I cooked for Mrs. Xuanyuan in person to thank Mrs. Xuanyuan."


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "if you say anything else, I really don''t need it. However, I like delicious food. I feel honored to let chef song cook himself."


    "Yes? I said if dad wants to repay, he''d better cook himself, right? " One side of the rice son toward her father squeeze eyebrow to make eye smile Ying Ying Ying say.


    "Yes, yes, you are the smartest." Mrs. Song said in a funny way and glanced at her.


    "Madam Xuanyuan, I have one more thing to ask about today." Song Lingbo said, eyes fell on her body.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "who do you want to ask me?"


    Song Lingbo nodded and said, "yes, I''m very curious about Mrs. Xuanyuan''s identity. In addition to being curious, there is another point that I''m afraid that Cheng''s family won''t give up. So I hope Mrs. Xuanyuan can tell me her identity. In this way, I can also have a psychological preparation."


    He wanted to know her identity. First, he was curious. Second, he was worried that people from the Cheng family would come back. If the strong man came to the door, what kind of fighting power they had in the Song family? He knew very well that even if it was a big family, it would not be able to compete with a family like the process family. Therefore, he had to know her identity before making arrangements.


    Phoenix nine lip horn tiny hook, look at him and song madam, slow voice way: "my name is phoenix nine."


    "Phoenix nine?" Song''s wife is slightly Zheng, listen to this name, a face of bewilderment.


    Song Lingbo was shocked. His eyes widened in disbelief. The whole person stood up with a sound of rubbing. His face was shocked: "you, you are..."


    There was a terrible wave in his heart, which was just incredible to the whole person.


    Phoenix nine?


    Isn''t that the woman emperor''s name? She or she will be the legendary Phoenix master who rose from the lower world to become a monarch and kill the northern flame emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5020

    He couldn''t help looking at the smiling mi''er and asked, "mi''er, she is really..."


    "Well, that''s the one my father guessed." Song mi''er nodded her head with a smile.


    Hearing this, song Lingbo should kneel down to salute Fengjiu and say, "Song Lingbo has no eyes, I don''t know it is..." Want to kneel down, but found kneeling can not, as if, there is an invisible force to support him, prevent him from kneeling.


    He looked up and saw the Phoenix nine smiling: "the master of the Song family doesn''t have to be like this. I disguise myself outside, so I don''t want to disturb others."


    "Yes, yes." He quickly nodded and stood up. He did not dare to sit down at the same table with her.


    Female emperor Phoenix Lord!


    That is the supreme existence. People like them can only hear about it, but they don''t want to see it with their own eyes and come to their home one day.


    For a time, he was a little dizzy, always felt that was not true.


    Listening to the name, the three sons of the Song family vaguely felt as if they had heard of the name, but they couldn''t remember for a second. Seeing their father''s shock and excitement, they couldn''t help but look at each other and look surprised.


    Song Yifan quietly beckoned to mi''er, and several people came to the corner and whispered their voice there.


    "Mi Er, who is Mrs. Xuanyuan? Why did father hear the name of Phoenix nine on a frightened appearance? I seem to have heard of the name, but I can''t remember for a while. Who is she? " Song Yifan asked in a low voice.


    Next to the two people are also looking at Mi Er, waiting for her to solve the puzzle.


    "You don''t know?" Song mi''er blinked his eyes. With a trace of surprise in his voice, he looked them up and down and said, "who told you to study new dishes at home all the time? You don''t know what happened outside."


    "Tell us, Mier! What would you like to eat later? The third brother will make it for you. "


    Hearing this, song mi''er grinned and looked at their anxious appearance. He couldn''t help but feel funny and said, "don''t say anything, go back and ask your father yourself. However, if you hear something here, we''ll just know it. Don''t let others know, especially the name of Fengjiu, which can''t be mentioned in front of others."


    "Why is that?" Three people can''t help but ask, eyes can''t help but look at the other side is talking with their parents Xuanyuan lady.


    "You can''t be wrong if you listen to me." She says with smile Ying Ying Ying, also don''t say with them more, three two jump to her father and mother''s side.


    Song Lingbo and Feng Jiu chat in the courtyard for a while and then leave. Mi Er looked at them after they left, then came to Feng Jiu''s side, smiling Ying Ying Ying: "master son, you don''t want to let people know the identity this time, how did you tell my father?"


    "The strength of your song family and Cheng family is so different. If I don''t tell your father my identity, do you think he can be at ease this time?" Feng nine picked a eyebrow, glanced at her, and said, "it''s you. Looking at your father''s frightened appearance by my identity, you seem very happy?"


    "Hehe, have you? I look so happy every day With her face in her hands and smiling, she came to the table and sat down and said, "master, I''ll take you to the city''s snacks at noon! The snacks in our city are very famous and distinctive, which can''t be eaten anywhere else. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5021

    "Good." Phoenix nine should, lips bloom with a smile.


    On the other side, song Lingbo, who came back to the main courtyard, was sitting on a chair in the room. He couldn''t help but breathe out a breath. The whole person was sitting there, and he didn''t speak. His eyes were full of excited light, and his expression was a little difficult to say.


    Looking at him like this, Madame song can''t help worrying: "husband, are you ok?" Since hearing the name of Mrs. Xuanyuan''s name Fengjiu, his look has been wrong. He went back to the room and sat here to stay.


    Song Yihong looked at each other and asked, "Dad, who is Fengjiu? Why do you hear the name... " Before he had finished speaking, song Lingbo, who was sitting, stood up in a moment and made a silent move towards him. He strode out and came to the door. Seeing that there was no servant in the courtyard, he closed the door and laid a sound barrier.


    Seeing this, several people were stunned, and their expressions could not help getting serious.


    "Our house is a distinguished guest, this Xuanyuan lady, wonderful!" When he talked about it, his face was filled with excitement and said: "the name of Fengjiu is the name of the female emperor Phoenix master. It can''t be wrong. This Xuanyuan lady is the Phoenix master of the female emperor, and also the one who killed the northern flame emperor shortly after he ascended to the throne."


    Listening to this, song Yifan immediately slapped his thigh and said excitedly, "I just said that this name sounds familiar to me? It turned out to be the empress Phoenix master! However, I heard that the Phoenix Lord likes to wear red clothes, and his face is extremely beautiful and gorgeous. This one in our family looks very ordinary and ordinary! Is there a mistake? Or is it just the same name? "


    "Yes! How could that legendary figure come to our house? Dad, is it possible that people have the same name? " Song Yihong also opened his mouth and said that he could not believe that such an unattainable figure would come to their home.


    "It can''t be wrong. She must not be wrong."


    Song Lingbo said affirmatively and said, "if it''s not for her, who has the ability to abolish the strength and cultivation of the four elders of the Cheng family with the power of one person? If it wasn''t for her, who would dare to be like her and not look at the Cheng family? And, as Meer said, she can''t be wrong


    When Mrs. song listened, she also responded and asked, "well, with her in our house, even if the Cheng family retaliates, we don''t have to worry about it?"


    "Don''t say it''s one Cheng family, it''s ten Cheng''s families. If she''s alone in our house, we''ll have no worries about it." Song Lingbo said, this moment, can almost be said to be completely relieved.


    Originally, he wanted to send out invitation cards and invite those strong people who have close ties with him to help him, but now he doesn''t use it.


    You Feng Jiu Yi is in their house. Ten Cheng family members are fearless!


    "Good, good." Mrs. song put her heart down and said, "Mrs. Xuanyuan said that she would wait for the Cheng family''s affairs to be settled before leaving. It won''t hurt our family."


    "By the way, this matter must be kept secret. Don''t disclose the identity of Mrs. Xuanyuan. Don''t mention the word Fengjiu. She came from disguise. She wants to act in a low-key manner, and doesn''t want people to know her whereabouts." Song Lingbo confessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5022

    "Well, we know." Several people wrote it down to themselves.


    "During this period of time, I will cook her meals in our house! The three of you will give me a hand. Let''s go and have a look at the kitchen first He motioned, told his wife, and went out with his three sons.


    At noon, Feng Jiu and her three children, led by mi''er, went to the city. Before going out, mi''er talked to her parents, so she knew that her father would cook and cook in the evening. They had to come back to the house for dinner tonight.


    Mi''er and Feng nine several people out of the door, the house also began to busy, ready for dinner. At this time, most of the people in the Song Dynasty had forgotten the Ke Meng who was still recovering from injuries in the guest house.


    Ke Meng learned that the master of the Song family and several princes had come back, and all the people in the house were busy. She sat in the courtyard, dazed, and found that her situation in the Song family was really embarrassing.


    The guests were not guests, nor were they old friends of the Song family, and there was no relationship between them. Mrs. song never came back to the hospital except once on that day. It seems that she has forgotten her.


    Song family''s good intention to let her stay to heal the wound, her heart grateful, the wound on the body is also gradually healing, but, with the wound on the body getting better, the heart is also more anxious.


    Because she didn''t know where she was going?


    After sitting in the courtyard for a while, after a while, she stood up and walked out. There is no place to go and no way out. She can''t do anything to sit here in a daze. It''s better to go out for a walk and have a look at what the Song family are busy with?


    A plain white dress Ke Meng, because of the excellent appearance, coupled with the light worry between the eyebrows, let her whole person exude a tender breath that makes people pity.


    She walked in the mansion, and the guards in the mansion couldn''t help looking at it more.


    As long as it was not a forbidden area, no one stopped her. Therefore, as she walked, she unconsciously came to the main courtyard.


    She thought that she should thank Mrs. song for her injury in the Song Dynasty. Don''t want to, have not entered the main courtyard, see in the courtyard Mrs. song walked out.


    "Madame." She bowed her knees and called.


    "Miss Ke, I''m here. What can I do for you?" Asked Madame song, looking at Ke Meng in front of her eyes, her eyes flashed slightly.


    Women should be pretty and filial. This is true.


    The same woman, looking at her wearing this plain white dress, a small white flower pinned between her hair, all over the body is not pink and Dai, but it is beautiful, fresh and refined, and makes people love.


    Listening to her words, Ke Meng stopped and said, "I was recuperating in the hospital. I didn''t walk for a long time, so I came to my wife unconsciously. Seeing that people are busy, I want to ask my wife if there is anything I can do for you?"


    "So it is."


    Mrs. Song said with a smile, "Miss Ke is a guest in my house, and she is still injured. She should take good care of her injuries. Those jobs are done by servants. Naturally, you can''t bother the girl."


    After all, she said, "my master and my three sons have come back. After all, Miss Ke is an unmarried daughter. It''s inconvenient to walk around the house during the healing period. If there''s nothing important, Miss Ke can ask her servants to come."


    On hearing this, Ke Meng''s eyes flashed slightly, lowered his head and said, "OK, Ke Meng knows. I''ll go back to my room first, and I won''t disturb my wife." Said, gently line a gift, this just turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5023

    Looking at Ke Meng leaving, a trace of complexity runs through Mrs. song''s eyes.


    It is not surprising that she should be wary of being unfamiliar with her, but that she was too beautiful and now she is homeless again. Who knows if she will have a bad idea for a moment.


    "Alas She sighed and turned back to the hospital.


    Ke Meng did not go to other places, but went directly back to the courtyard room. She sat in front of the mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes flashed slightly, and she gently touched her face with one hand.


    "I used to think that as a woman, it was a blessing to have such a beautiful face, but it was the same face that caused the family to destroy the family. Now I am lucky to be saved, as if I were reborn. Now I look at this beautiful face, but I think it is a disaster."


    She murmured, thinking of the indifference of the Xuanyuan lady and the estrangement of Mrs. song. She knew that it was all because of this face.


    "If you leave the Song family and wear such a beautiful face, you may one day bring another villain like Cheng Wanli. In this case, you might as well destroy it..."


    She seemed to be talking to herself in a terrifying calm. The hand that originally stroked his face fell on the dressing table, picked up a hairpin there and slowly moved it to his face. His eyes fell in the mirror.


    She looked at her perfect and flawless beauty face in the mirror. Her hands trembled slightly. She pursed her lips and slowly closed her eyes. The hairpin in her hand was against her face. The cold touch of the hairpin made her shiver involuntarily. At the next moment, with the force of her hands, the hairpin pierced into the skin and scratched down slowly.


    The scarlet blood dripped down the hairpin. With the hairpin''s passing, she left a deep bloodstain on her face. Because of her great strength, her skin was still a little turned out. However, she clenched her lips and didn''t even hum. She just swallowed her tears and the blood oozing from her lips into her stomach


    Feng Jiu, who was on a tour outside, went back to the song mansion in the evening. The dinner was arranged in the front yard of the Song family. Mrs. song thought that everyone had not sat down to have a good meal, so she wanted to have a meal together tonight.


    "Set up the tables and let the flowers over there make the place more open." Mrs. song directed her servants to arrange the scene. She thought of Ke Meng, who was in the guest house. She thought that she was a guest in the house. It was too much to leave her alone. So she said to her maid, "please come and have dinner with Miss Ke in the evening."


    "Yes." The maid answered and went to the guest house.


    "Mother." Song mi''er came here, looking at the busy people, she took her hand with a smile: "who does your mother want to invite to dinner?"


    "It''s the ComenCo girl in the guest house." Said Mrs. song.


    "Oh, is that the girl saved that night? I''ll invite you! I haven''t seen her yet Say, then shout to that Maid: "you don''t go, I go good." Then she released her hand and went to the guest house.


    Seeing this, Mrs. song shook her head helplessly and told her maid, "go to see if the dishes are ready. Let''s bring them up!" Another maid told: "let you prepare the fruit after the meal ready?"


    The front yard was busy, and song mi''er came to the guest house. Looking at the quiet inside, only two maids were guarding outside the courtyard and asked, "is Miss Ke in there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5024

    "Miss Hui, Miss Ke is in the room. Do you need a maid to invite her out?" Asked the maid.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Song mi''er shook her head and said that she was about to step inside, but she stopped and asked, "I ask you, is Miss Ke really beautiful?"


    Smell speech, two maids also don''t know what she means, looked at her, a moment some hesitation. In front of the young lady said that other girls beautiful, miss will not be angry?


    "Say? Why are you looking at me? " Song Mi er said.


    "Miss Ke is very beautiful. Everyone in the government said so." The two maids said, and quickly lowered their heads, for fear that her young lady would be angry.


    "Oh?" She didn''t think so. After seeing her master''s face, other women said that she was beautiful, but she also felt that she could not be beautiful.


    He went inside, looked at it, and knocked at the door in the middle: "Miss Ke, I''m song mi''er. My mother asked me to invite you to eat in the front yard."


    She cried, and stood in front of the door, waiting for her to open the door and see how beautiful she was?


    When Ke Meng in the room heard the sound, she was stunned for a moment. She took out a scarf and tied it to her face. However, she found that the scarf was very thin and could see the bleeding wound on her face through the scarf. So she tore a piece of cloth inside and tied it to the outside of the scarf.


    "Miss Ke?" When he heard something moving in the room, but there was no sound, song mi''er called again. He was a little strange in his heart.


    "Here it is."


    When Ke Meng''s voice came from the room, the door also opened. Ke Meng, dressed in plain white, stood by the door with a white towel on his face. He could not see his face, but only his eyes which were exposed outside the white towel.


    "Miss Song."


    She was slightly blessed with a gift, and her voice was a little hoarse. She was inflamed and swollen because of the wound on her face. At this time, she opened her mouth, but the wound on her face made her face more and more pale under the white towel.


    "Miss Ke, why are you wearing this?" Song Mi Er pointed to the white towel on her face and asked in surprise.


    She bowed her knees slightly and saluted again. She said, "Miss Song, I''m not feeling well. I''m afraid I can''t go. Please thank you for your kindness. When Ke Meng is better, I''ll go to thank you in person."


    Song mi''er saw that although she was covered with a white towel, her look was really weak and her voice was a little hoarse, so she said, "OK! Miss Ke will have a good rest if she doesn''t feel well. I''ll ask the doctor in the mansion to take a look at it for you


    "Don''t bother. I''ll have a rest. Thank you very much, Miss Song." She said.


    See this, song Mi Er this just did not say more, let her have a good rest, then left first.


    After watching her leave, Kemeng closed the door and went back to bed. The wound on her face was burning with pain, and she still had a convulsion. She closed her eyes and thought: it would be better to stay through these two days.


    Over there, song Mi Er told her mother what Ke Meng said.


    After hearing this, Mrs. song sighed and said, "well, I''ll let your brother keep a share of it and let the servants deliver it to her."


    "Good." Song mi''er was smiling.


    This night, in addition to Feng Jiu and his three children having dinner with song''s father and son, several elders of the family also came. Compared with the people of the Song family who are happy and not worried, several old people are so worried that they don''t even eat a few meals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5025

    Finally, after a meal, all the people were scattered, and several old people quickly stopped song Lingbo.


    "Ling Bo! What''s the matter with you? How did you come back and plunge into the kitchen to cook? I''m afraid the Song family and the Cheng family are not over! As the head of the household, why don''t you worry at all? " A family old worry said.


    "Yes! There will be a lot of trouble at home, but you still have the heart to eat and drink. " Another old man shook his head and said. Because of worry, even if song Lingbo cooks all these dishes tonight, he doesn''t have the heart to eat it!


    Hearing the speech, song Lingbo said, "don''t worry about some people. The Cheng family should not dare to come back. Even if they come back, they don''t have to worry. Don''t think about it any more. Go back and have a rest! Believe me, the house will be fine. " Without waiting for them to say more, he walked away.


    A few days later, in the morning, Ke Meng came outside the main courtyard and said to the maid outside the main courtyard, "please report to your wife that Ke Meng comes here to say goodbye."


    The maid went in and reported that Mrs. song came to the courtyard and asked people to bring her in. When she came in, she saw that her face was covered with a veil, and her white dress was changed into a slightly dark beige dress. The whole person looked at the same person, but felt a little different.


    "Have all the injuries on Miss Ke recovered?" Asked Mrs. song in a warm voice.


    "I''m so worried about my wife. Ke Meng''s injuries are all healed. I''ve been disturbing you for a long time. Today I''m here to say goodbye. Thank you for giving Ke Meng a place to recuperate during this period of time. Ke Meng is very grateful." She saluted her with heartfelt gratitude.


    Hearing this, Mrs. song nodded and asked, "you are homeless now. What are your plans for the future?"


    "There will always be a place to live. Madam, don''t worry about Ke Meng." She said in a low voice and said, "Ke dreams of saying goodbye to Mrs. Xuanyuan. Can you quote me?"


    That Xuanyuan lady is also kind to her. Now that she is going to leave, naturally she has to go to see her good-bye.


    "Well, I''m going to go too. You can go with me." Song Madame said, then took her to the courtyard where Feng Jiu and several children lived.


    Early, the three children got up and practiced boxing in the hospital. Feng Jiu also sat in the courtyard and looked at them, occasionally pointing them out. Mi''er was beside her and talking with her.


    When Mi Er saw her mother coming, she stood up and ran to her mother with a smile. She took her hand and walked into the courtyard: "mother, how did you come?"


    Then he looked at Ke Meng on one side and called out with a smile: "Miss Ke is coming too!"


    "Miss Song." Komon nodded at her.


    "Miss Ke, why are you still wearing your veil? Is it that you are not well yet Mi Er asked, originally wanted to see what she looked like, who knows two times to see her, two times she wore a veil.


    Ke Meng smiles, the veil covers her smile, but her eyes are slightly curved, but you can see that she is smiling.


    "I''m in good health. I came here today to say goodbye to Mrs. Xuanyuan." She looked at the woman in green at the stone table.


    At this time, Mrs. Song said, "Mrs. Xuanyuan, Miss Ke said she was leaving. Please let me bring her to say goodbye to you."


    "Well." Phoenix nine light should a, look to that Ke dream.


    "Ah? Are you going Mier looked at her in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5026

    "Yes, this period of time in the government to disturb, now the injury is good, I also time to leave." Ke Meng said softly.


    "Where are you going after you leave?" Meer asked curiously, but she heard her mother say that the family of Ke Meng was destroyed, leaving her alone.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. However, step by step, I believe that there is no way out and I will have a place to live." She said softly, smiling at Song mi''er.


    Mi Er knew that her face must be smiling at this time, but the veil covered her face, so that she could not see her smile, nor could she see how beautiful the beautiful face was after all praised by the people in the government.


    For a moment, her heart moved and grinned. Her face showed a bright smile. She stepped forward and said, "Miss Ke, your eyes are so beautiful! I''ve seen you twice, but I haven''t seen what you look like. Now you''re leaving? Can you always show me what you look like before you leave? Otherwise I will not recognize you when I meet you outside


    Ke Meng Wei Leng, looking at Song mi''er who came to her, she closed her eyes slightly and said, "it''s not that I don''t want you to see it, but I''m afraid I''ll scare you."


    Hearing this, Mrs. song was slightly surprised and puzzled.


    While Feng Jiu, who was sitting at the table drinking tea, took a sip of tea and put the cup down and looked up at it.


    Song mi''er was stunned and said, "frighten me? How? Although I haven''t seen you, I heard people in the mansion say that you are very good-looking. It''s because they have been praising your good-looking that I''m curious to see how good-looking you are. "


    Said, she also smile Ying Ying Ying way: "moreover, I am very brave, the general thing may not frighten me."


    Ke Meng hesitated. She didn''t intend to let them see her ruined face, because she didn''t want to scare them, and because she didn''t want to leave them with a frightening face in the end.


    At this time, Madame song asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with Miss Ke''s face? I saw you wearing a veil today. I thought you wanted to cover your face and walk outside, didn''t you? "


    At this moment, neither Mrs. song nor Mr. Song mi''er, or even Feng Jiu, did not know that she would destroy her beautiful face.


    "Miss Ke, you can take off the gauze and let me see you! I''m serious. If you wear a veil, you may not recognize you if you meet me outside in the future. " Mier said, looking at her with expectation.


    Seeing this, Ke Meng untied one side of the veil. When the veil fell to one side and revealed her destroyed face, Mrs. song and song Mi people could not help but gasp.


    "Hiss! How could that be so! "


    Feng Jiu''s eyes fell on Ke Meng''s face, and her eyes flashed slightly. She did not expect that.


    "I thought it would be safer out there." She tried to speak in a calm voice. Then, she stepped forward slowly and knelt down in front of Feng Jiu.


    "Ke Meng says goodbye to Mrs. Xuanyuan. Mrs. Xuanyuan is very kind. Ke mengming remembers it in his heart." What she did to her was a great ceremony, which was different from the gentle blessing ceremony to Mrs. song. What she did to this Xuanyuan lady was a kneeling ceremony.


    Because she knew that she was the one who saved her life, she was the one who abolished Cheng Wanli, and she was the one who helped her revenge. Therefore, she could stand her kneeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5027

    Feng Jiu looked at Ke Meng, who was kneeling down at the table top and said, "since you have nowhere to go, I''ll show you a way."


    Listening to this, Ke Meng was stunned and couldn''t help looking up at her.


    "Mi Er, pen and ink." Feng Jiu looks at Song mi''er and says.


    "Well, I''ll get it right away." Song mi''er should, to Yue er''s room trot in, from which she usually used to practice calligraphy pen and ink paper.


    After putting things on the table, she stepped back and stood, looking at Ke Meng, who was kneeling on the ground. She was shocked that she would destroy her face.


    She is really cruel to herself. A woman who destroys her face like this shows how determined she has been.


    Feng Jiu wrote there. Few people who were not close to her did not know what she was writing. She only watched her write it and put it into an envelope. Then she sealed the opening. Then she wrote two sentences on another piece of paper and folded it. Then she handed it to Ke Meng.


    "Go! When you get out of the city, you can see the address you want to go to and the person to whom you want to send the letter. It also says in it


    Smell speech, Ke Meng takes over, way: "thank Xuan Yuan madam." She didn''t ask more, just put away what she gave, and then she stood up.


    Looking at her self destructed face, Feng Jiuxin sighed and said, "after your strength cultivation reaches the level of God, if you want to restore your appearance, you can come to the Song family to look for me."


    Listening to this, Ke Meng was shocked and could not help looking at her. She was so ruined that she had the ability to recover it? Shocked at the same time, he also suppressed his mind and said, "thank you, Mrs. Xuanyuan. Ke Meng is leaving." Song said, and then she left the Song Dynasty.


    "I''ll see her off." Song Mi er said, quickly followed up and sent her out of the house.


    Feng Jiu took out a messenger jade and handed it to Mrs. song, saying, "here is the messenger jade for you! It will be used in the future, if anything. "


    "Good." Mrs. song responded and took it away.


    After a while, song Mi Er came back and asked curiously, "master, where do you want her to go? Why not just say it directly, but write it on paper? "


    One side of Mrs. song listened to mi''er call Fengjiu as the master, her heart moved, and a smile appeared on her face. After knowing the identity of Feng Jiu, I also learned that her family Mi Er recognized her as the main one. It was because of this that she came to their song family and helped them so much.


    Think of this crazy girl mistakenly recognize the Phoenix nine main thing, they just feel incredible.


    Feng Jiu smiles and says, "I ask her to go to the Jiang family to find the Qinghua fairy. As for whether she will go to the Jiang family, it depends on her own decision."


    After hearing this, song mi''er suddenly realized that she was the ancestor of the Jiang family. It would be a good place for her to arrange for her. However, whether Ke Meng would go to the Jiang family or not depends on her own choice.


    However, thinking of her leaving alone, MI Er turned her eyes and asked curiously, "master, why don''t you leave Ke Meng around? Anyway, she has no family. She is left with herself. "


    Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows, her lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes fell on her. She said with a smile: "do you think I accept everything? I have to take the orphan girl with me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5028

    "Mi''er, you can''t be big or small, regardless of the superiority or inferiority." Mrs. song scolded her.


    Meer stuck out her tongue and said nothing more.


    Feng nine smile, way: "no harm, in my side actually also don''t have so much gauge." She looked at Song mi''er and said, "I will let you follow me, because you have an extraordinary cooking skill, and I just lack a person like you. Of course, the premise is that I can see you well."


    She said with a smile. Seeing that song mi''er heard her words, she showed a smile of joy. She continued: "as for Ke Meng, she has no outstanding characteristics. What can I do with her? It''s not enough to protect me. She can''t do it when she''s a slave. She doesn''t have loyalty. Why should I put such a person by my side? "


    She held her cheek in one hand and said slowly, "however, one thing that surprised me is that she dare to be so cruel that she destroys her face. It can be seen that she is also cruel. Since she dare to be so cruel to herself, I will point out a way for her, which can be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness."


    One side of Mrs. song nodded and agreed. Indeed, Ke Meng, even if she is, will not be around, not to mention the Phoenix Lord such a noble and powerful person.


    Song mi''er said: "Oh, I know." At this moment, she was very lucky that she was outstanding in cooking.


    "Well, mi''er, you accompany Mrs. Xuanyuan. I''ll go back first." Mrs. Song said with a smile and went back to the yard first.


    A few days later, Cheng''s family in Longnan was almost furious when they saw Cheng Wanli and his party back.


    "Who is it? Who on earth did it! " Cheng Wanshan, the master of the Cheng family, was furious and drank fiercely, staring at the Cheng family guard kneeling in the hall.


    "Master, it was the Song family of the Kitchen God song Lingbo who did it!" A guard said in a trembling voice.


    "Song Lingbo, the kitchen god? A cook has the ability to abolish four elders of our Cheng family, and dare to abolish Cheng Wanshan''s younger brother? His song family is so brave


    The gloomy voice was accompanied by fierce murderous spirit and towering anger. His fist fell heavily on one side of the chair, and only heard a bang, breaking into a pile of fragments.


    "The kitchen god Song family? impossible! How can their family be famous in the local area, but they can''t abolish the four sacrifices of our Cheng family! " An old man came in, followed by several old people.


    "Elder Taishang." Seeing them, Cheng Wanshan stood up and saluted.


    The head of the old man went to the chair and sat down. After nodding at Cheng Wan Shan, he looked at the guard and said, "tell me more about it. What''s going on here?"


    "Well, the second master and the four elders went to the Song family to take a colorful stone from the Song family as a birthday gift for their ancestors. When they went there, it happened that song Lingbo was not at home..." The guard told the whole story carefully.


    "That''s it. The woman also said and said Some of the guards were afraid to go on.


    "Say it Hearing this, Cheng Wanshan immediately drank.


    "Well, the woman said, let the Cheng family take a heavy ceremony to come to the door to apologize, this matter will also be counted, otherwise, it will depend on the second master and their fate..." The guard said more and more quietly, and in the end, his head almost fell to the ground.


    "What a conceited, ignorant woman who does not know the height of heaven and earth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5029

    The elder Taishang squinted, his face sank, and his body was full of terrible murderous air.


    "What an ignorant woman! Do you want us to come to the door to apologize and make amends? Damn it Cheng Wanshan said in a gloomy voice. His chest heaved violently because of his rage.


    At this time, the elder asked, "what is the woman''s face? How old are you? What are the characteristics? If you speak carefully, I will see where the people who come out dare to put down their arrogant words like this! "


    "Yes, the woman was dressed in green, and her appearance could only be regarded as elegant and ordinary, without any characteristics. If there was one, it was that her breath was terrible. At that time, her subordinates felt cold all over, like falling into hell. It was very terrible."


    Thinking of the situation at that time, the guard''s face was pale and could not help but shiver.


    "Elder Taishang, how should we deal with this matter?" Cheng Wanshan looked at him and inquired. His voice suppressed his anger and killing intention.


    The old man stroked his beard, paused, and asked, "how''s Wanli? Have you seen a few of them, and have you found a doctor? "


    "Yes, several people have been abandoned to practice. Nei Dan is broken and there is no possibility of practicing in this life. Now the four worshippers are still hanging with one breath, which is not far from death. As for Wanli, there are many wounds on his body, even if he is not dead for a moment and a half, but even if he is alive, he will only be a waste man in the future."


    At this point, his fist clenched tightly and made a click.


    Damned woman in green! He would like to go to waste her, let her taste the taste of life is not like death!


    "If you can abolish four sacrificial elders, this woman''s accomplishments should be very strong, right! While you send someone to investigate the identity of the woman described by the guard, I and some elder Taishang go to ask the ancestor to see how he will deal with this matter. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange for an investigation now." Cheng Wanshan said, clearly in his heart that the final result of asking for advice from his ancestors was that he would send several elders to the Song family to destroy the Song family and the woman in green!


    After all, if they abolish the Cheng family, they just hit the Cheng family in the face! With the status and power of the Cheng family, how can a little song family bully their faces? If we don''t destroy the Song family, how can they get a foothold in Longnan in the future?


    That night, in the Council room of the Cheng family, all the nine strong men of the Cheng family were sitting in the hall, and the main place was an old man with white hair.


    Although the old man had gray hair and even white eyebrows, his face was ruddy and his spirit was good. However, at this time, he was calm, pursed his lips, looked at the people in the hall and asked, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "What''s the point? It''s the people of the Cheng family, but it''s the face of the Cheng family. The Song family and the unknown woman in green can''t be left! " Said a middle-aged man who looked only forty or fifty.


    He seems to be forty or fifty years old, but it''s hard to say how old he is. After all, those who can sit in this chamber are not ordinary people.


    "Well, the Song family can''t stay, it must be destroyed! To prove the prestige of Chengjia in Longnan! " Another said.


    "Is the identity of the woman in Tsing Yi clear?" The other asked, looking at Cheng Wanshan, sitting on one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5030

    Cheng Wanshan shook his head and said: "no, it''s almost Cha Wu, a woman, and there are not many people who have such strong strength, but they have checked them all once, and there is no one who can match the number. Up to now, we can''t know who the woman is."


    "It''s just a song family, but a woman of unknown origin. What should I worry about? It''s not a big deal to kill when it''s time to kill, or to destroy when it''s time to destroy. "


    Talking about a woman, looking at her age in her thirties, wearing a red dress, her clothes are slightly exposed. She sits at a leisurely angle, playing with her slender fingers from time to time. The survival of a family is like a mole ant in her mouth.


    Listening to the people''s words, the elder master stroked his beard, looked at them and said, "in this case, let''s go by some of you! It will be my birthday in a few days. Please go back soon. "


    Those who had spoken earlier looked at each other with a smile. They all arched their hands and said, "OK, we''ll go there in person. By the way, we''ll bring the colorful Lingshi of the Song family to our ancestors as a birthday gift."


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you to return." The old master laughed, stroked his beard and squinted: "I believe that the extinction of the Song family will make our Cheng family more famous."


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other with a self-evident smile.


    Those who spoke didn''t stay much, so they went to the Song family together after they got up. As the ancestor said, go and go back quickly. In terms of their strength, solving the Song family and the woman who doesn''t know the origin is just a trip. The result is doomed to be good.


    Cheng Wanshan stood outside the assembly hall and looked at the sky, where there had already been no figure of several supreme elders. The cultivation strength of the elder on the ether is reduced to an inch. I believe it will not take long to reach the Song family.


    Song family, and that woman, you are waiting to die!


    The Song family


    on this day, Feng Jiu accompanied the three children out for a circle and came back. She asked them to practice their body method in the hospital. She went into the room and took out a book and looked at it.


    These days in the Song family, every day is relatively free, so she can also spare time to find a way to break the upper heaven from other celestial realms.


    In the past two days, she saw some clues in an ancient book, so she also looked for clues, hoping to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    As long as she can solve the problem of celestial isolation, she can come and go freely in several celestial regions, which is more important to her.


    Turning books in the room, the children in the hospital did not disturb, until the evening, rice brought dinner, knocked on her door, she just walked out.


    "Master, my father made delicious food again today. Come and have a taste." Mi er said with a smile and scooped out a bowl of soup for her while talking about today''s interesting events.


    Feng nine side listen, while looking at the sky, way: "another day passed." There has been no movement in the Cheng family these days, she thought. If she stays for another ten days, she believes that there will be movement within ten days.


    When the time comes, it will be clear whether the Cheng family will die or not.


    After several people had finished eating, three children went out to play in the front yard. Feng Jiu was walking in the courtyard. Suddenly, she frowned and looked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5031

    "It seems that the Cheng family has come." Feng Jiu hooked his lips and whispered softly. His eyes fell on the dark sky.


    At this time, a strong pressure and breath is enveloping the whole song family, wrapping the whole song family in it, just like, living trapped.


    Almost at the same time, the people of the Song family noticed that song Lingbo was the first to come out, and saw that the whole mansion was trapped by a strong breath. Even with a calm voice, he said, "let all the people below return to their rooms! Dark guard and Jingwei guard all the points in the mansion


    "Yes


    Sonorous and powerful voice should, the dark Wei in the mansion and Jingwei quickly arranged. Because the head of the house had already told them about the matter, the whole house was making preparations during this period, so as not to be in a hurry when the danger came.


    "Is it from the Cheng family?" Mrs. song asked.


    "Who else but them?" Song Lingbo said, to her way: "madam, you and return to the room stay, do not come out, I go to the front to have a look."


    Knowing that she couldn''t help him, Mrs. song didn''t make trouble. After watching him stride forward to the courtyard, he said to the dark guard guarding in the courtyard: "go and call Yihong them to me."


    "Yes A voice came out, then saw a shadow passing by, and went to the courtyard of others.


    In the courtyard, mi''er and Hao''er are playing in the mansion. When they feel that the breath covers the whole Song Dynasty mansion, they all stop and look up.


    The sky was dark, and half a star could not be seen, and the moon was covered in dark clouds.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital first." Mi Er see the situation is not right, quickly take them three people back to the yard, do not want to just walk to meet her three brothers.


    "Big brother, second brother and third brother!" "Where are you going?" she asked


    "Let''s go to the front and have a look, mi''er. Take them to the mother of the main courtyard! Don''t come out when you hear the sound. There are us outside. Just take care of your mother. " Song Yihong said.


    "But..."


    "Don''t, but don''t you see that our whole song family is shrouded in that powerful air current? It''s estimated that there are a lot of people from the Cheng family. Go Song Yifan drinks.


    See this, MI Er this just quickly took Hao Er three people to go to the main courtyard.


    "Don''t you go to your mother?" He asked in a low voice.


    "No, the master will go to the front yard. You don''t have to worry about her. Just take care of yourself." Mi er said, with a quick step to the main courtyard.


    At this time, the faces of those clan elders in the Song Dynasty were as pale as ashes. They looked at the invisible breath in the air and could not help murmuring: "it''s over, this time our song family is finished..."


    The Cheng family really came, and as soon as they arrived, they trapped all the people in the Song Dynasty. Obviously, they didn''t want them to have a chance to escape. This time, they were afraid that they would be doomed.


    At this time, outside the gate of the Song family stood four people, namely, two old men, a middle-aged man and a woman in red.


    After seeing the old man trapped the whole song family in the border, several people looked at each other and showed a smile: "in this way, none of the people of the Song family can escape!"


    "Four of our Cheng family''s top nine have come. Is there any other way for the Song family to survive besides death?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5032

    The woman in red gently picked up the hair that fell on her cheek with one hand and rolled it gently between her fingers. With a contemptuous smile on her face, she saw a trace of murderous spirit in her eyes towards the house in front of her.


    I don''t know what she thought of. She said with a low smile, "the rest of the Song family belong to you. As for the woman in green, let me take her life." Her voice a meal, laugh bitterly and bitterly: "only fall into my hand, she can taste the taste of life is not like death."


    The middle-aged man glanced at her and said, "listen to the guards who went back. The woman in green is very powerful. In order to avoid mistakes, I will join you."


    Hearing this, the woman in red snorted: "what? Can''t you believe me? Am I going to lose to a woman who comes out of nowhere? "


    "Just two of you."


    One side of the old man opened his mouth and looked at both of them and said, "Yuehong, if you think it''s difficult to deal with the woman in green, then two on one! By any means, this woman must die! Don''t make any accident for me


    Seeing him speak, the woman in red didn''t speak any more. She just pulled the corners of her mouth and listened to him.


    "Besides song Lingbo, there are not many other people in the Song family who have become successful. Fourth, you should deal with song Lingbo and others. As for me, I will go to the place where the ancestor of the Song family closed down in the back mountain to force him to go out of the pass and kill him. I will take the colorful spirit stone back to my ancestor as a birthday gift."


    Listen to this, several people look at each other, one voice should: "good, so decided!" As soon as the voice fell, three of them jumped into the song mansion, while the other took a detour and headed for the mountain behind the song mansion.


    With their supreme level of strength, there is no suspense at all to destroy a song family. Even if they had known something, the strength of the women in Tsing Yi was very strong. However, no matter which one of them was, they did not pay attention to it.


    When the three people plunder into the Song family and fall in the front yard of the Song family, they can see that there are only a few old people in the front yard except song Lingbo and his three sons. It seems that those old people should be the family elders of the Song family, but their strength is not enough in their eyes.


    "Song Lingbo."


    The old man in the three said, his eyes fell on Song Lingbo: "are you ready to die?"


    Song Lingbo looked at the three of them, blocked the three sons behind him, and protected them from the oppression of the other''s supreme power with his own pressure. He said, "three are three of the nine Supreme masters of the Cheng family?"


    "Not bad!"


    They are very clear about the final result of the death of the Song family, so they are not in a hurry to kill them. The old man''s sharp eyes fell on him and said, "You Song family, together with others, have poisoned my Cheng family. My Cheng family has already known that we are here tonight to take the lives of your song family!"


    Hearing the speech, song Lingbo said in a deep voice: "the mistake lies in your Cheng family. Didn''t the guard who went back say that you should bring a generous gift to the door to make amends?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Joke! Bring a big gift to the door? Do you even deserve the Song family? " The old man raised his head and laughed. The old man''s voice was filled with strong pressure in the air. The laughter made the eardrum ache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5033

    His laughter suddenly stopped and his eyes were gloomy and murderous: "in this world, the strong is the king! Let me make amends to the Song family? Oh! What a shame


    Listening to his words, the faces of several ethnic elders on that side became a little pale. When they came to song Lingbo''s side, they asked anxiously, "Lingbo, let''s not worry. What do you have in the end? Now all the people of the Cheng family have come to visit. You can say that! "


    They are so anxious. All the people of the Cheng family have come to the door, and three of the nine masters of the Cheng family come here. If only two of them come, maybe their old bones and song Lingbo can compete with them, but now there are three, it will be really different.


    Even if they try their best, they can''t fight against the three most powerful!


    Song Lingbo pursed his lips without opening his mouth.


    "And the woman?" The woman in red asked impatiently.


    When several people heard her words, they even stepped forward and said, "what woman? Tell you! Today, even if we fight a few old bones, we will never let you hurt one of our song family! "


    "By you?"


    The woman in red sneered, and the murderous spirit in her eyes flashed by. Suddenly, she raised her hand and attacked an old man in front of her with a hidden weapon: "hurry up and kill me, and I''ll help you!"


    "Whew!"


    A sharp air blade, with the pressure of the most powerful, came out and forced the front clan to die. It was intended to kill it by surprise and let the Song family feel the fear before death.


    "Be careful!"


    When the concealed weapon was attacked, it was so fast that its shadow could not be seen. However, the power of the most powerful was so powerful that it could not be ignored.


    Song Lingbo stepped forward to the old man of the clan, ready to shoot down the hidden weapon. Unexpectedly, a loud voice came, and the concealed weapon that he did not see clearly was shot down to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Song Lingbo and his three sons were stunned, only to see that not far ahead, beside a hidden weapon, there was a gold coin falling along with it.


    "Who are you?" When the woman in red saw that the concealed weapon had been knocked down, her face suddenly became gloomy.


    Phoenix nine never far away, wearing a blue dress, simple and ordinary face, but, that pair of cold eyes is calm and indifferent. Her pace is not slow, the breath on her body is restrained, so that people can not see her cultivation.


    "Sorry to be late." Feng Jiu apologized to the Song family and others laughed and raised their hands. Several things were thrown in the past and fell into the hands of the three brothers of the Song family.


    The three brothers of the Song family were stunned to see what fell in their hands or arms and couldn''t help but stay in a daze. With his eye power, it is natural to see that these three are excellent treasures, but where did they come from?


    Compared with the dismay of the Song family, the three members of the Cheng family were shocked. They raised a wave in their hearts. Some of them cried out and asked, "how can those things be in your hands?"


    Feng Jiu laughed and said to several people in the Song family: "when I came here just now, I solved an old man who sneaked in by the way. I delayed a little time. I took those things from him and gave them to you." Her eyes moved away from the Song family, fell on the three people, light smile.


    "Are you the people sent by the Cheng family? It looks like that. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5034

    "You, you, you killed him? It''s impossible! " Exclaimed the old man, unable to believe what she said was true.


    Both the middle-aged man and the woman in red turned solemn. Is that impossible? If not, how could those three things be in her hands? How could she give it away? You know, those three are all the beloved things of the supreme elder!


    At this moment, they finally put away the contempt and disapproval in their hearts, and re-examine this seemingly insignificant woman in Tsing Yi.


    It''s so terrible to kill a strong man of the highest level without any movement. The strength of this woman is terrible!


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man asked cautiously. At this moment, he suddenly realized that if one of them could not be done well, he was afraid that all three of them would die here tonight!


    It''s just that they shouldn''t have heard of such a powerful woman.


    "I gave you a way to live for the Cheng family, but you have to go to the road of death, so I''m not to blame." Feng nine light said, cold eyes fell on their faces, way: "to this moment, not as, you think about how you want to die? I may be able to help you. "


    "You attacked by stealth, didn''t you? If you fight head-on, how can you kill him without making any noise? As soon as you announced the attack! " The woman in red said in a gloomy voice. Her hand moved. She held a long sword in her hand and said, "no matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than the three of us


    She stares at her darkly. She thinks that Cheng Wanli, a disciple trained by herself, is abandoned by this woman. She thinks that the elder Taishang is killed by this woman! Her heart was full of murder.


    "I will break your tendons! Cut off your hands! Dig out your eyes and hang them upside down in front of the gate of the Song family and gouge out your flesh one by one She hate to say, the voice fell, clenched the sword in hand, then toward the front of the blue figure attack.


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip horn, chuckle a, just, smile is not reach the eye bottom. She did not dodge or dodge, but watched the woman in red attack her with the sword in her hand. When the tip of the sword came to her, she held out her hand and clamped the blade.


    At the tip of the sword, the prestige and spirit of the most powerful man originally contained had already dissipated naturally before touching Feng Jiu. At this time, she gently held the sword between her two fingers, and the woman in red could not attack any more.


    "Well!"


    The woman in red gritted her teeth and strengthened her aura of spiritual power and prestige. She wanted to stab the sword further into the woman''s throat. However, the sword was unable to enter another point.


    Feng Jiu looked at the woman in red in front of her. Her voice was calm and indifferent: "do you know why there is no movement?" At this time, although she was holding the sword, her breath still didn''t overflow.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, squinted at this moment, and said, "because he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back." At the same time, the voice of a strong pressure on her body attacked, instantly covered the other party''s whole person cage.


    At that moment, the woman in red was shocked. She only felt a powerful and frightening pressure covering her. Her strength seemed to be pulled away in an instant, and the whole person stayed in the same place for a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5035

    A chill started from the soles of her feet, whizzed to her heart, and filled her with the chilling cold, which made her fall into the abyss. Behind her back, cold sweat oozed and her hair stood up. At this moment, her throat was like a pair of ghost hands, which made her unable to breathe and stood in the same place.


    Feng Jiu took two fingers of her sharp blade and moved forward. She took the sword from her hand and held it in her hand. When she turned and held it, she saw a flash of cold light. When the sound of the sword breath sounded, the sound of clothes breaking was also spread. A piece of red fragments scattered on the ground, revealing the woman''s inner garment.


    She stood there, her eyes wide open, and looked at the woman in green who had taken her sword in front of her with fright and horror. At this moment, she finally knew why elder Taishang was killed, but she didn''t even make any noise.


    Because, this woman, too powerful!


    "It''s a real eyesore for you to wear this red dress." Feng Jiu said in a slow voice, holding the sword in her hand, she put the sword on her neck: "although I really want to fulfill the method of death you just said, it''s just that it''s too ugly to die like that. Why don''t we have another one?"


    The woman''s eyes shrank and she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound at all. At that moment, she only saw a cold light passing through her throat, and the next moment, the whole person fell down.


    The old man and the middle-aged man of the Cheng family watched this scene and stepped back involuntarily. In their eyes, they were shocked and shocked. They couldn''t believe that such a powerful man of the highest level was killed by the woman in green with a sword in front of them! And there is no resistance!


    This scene, too frightening, too shocked them, so that they forgot to respond at that moment, filled with a tremor in their hearts after fear.


    They know that they should run away now! However, the feet were as heavy as lead, too heavy to move.


    They are all like this, not to mention the Song family of a few old, at this time they all stare big eyes, a face incredible look. At this moment, they finally understood why the woman named Mrs. Xuanyuan said that there was no need to worry about her here. She was really strong!


    The middle-aged man of the Cheng family took the lead to react. He looked at the woman in green who looked at them with a sword in his hand. His face immediately changed and he said in a startled voice, "wait a minute, please!"


    He was afraid that he would speak slowly. If the sword in the other side''s hand turned, they would fall to the ground like the dead moon red.


    To become the superior level of the strong, they want to cherish their lives more than anyone else. At present, however, they also want to find a way to survive.


    "Say something before you die." Feng Jiu didn''t care much. In her eyes, the two men were dead. Let them finish their last words.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s heart sank. Originally wanted to open his mouth to find a ray of life, at this moment, he clearly understood that no matter what he said, no matter what he did, the result was doomed to death.


    The old man next to him also thought of this. They looked at each other with a heavy look. They took a deep breath and suppressed what they had intended to say. Instead, they said, "your strength is very strong. We know it''s hard to escape tonight. But before you die, can you tell me your name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5036

    If a powerful person of the highest rank does not even know who killed him, it would be very cowardly to die.


    Smell speech, Feng nine picked up eyebrows, glanced at them two people one eye, the lip corner tiny hook, slow voice way: "my name is phoenix nine."


    Phoenix nine!


    Cheng''s two people''s eyes shrunk, obviously in that moment thought of the name of the person who is. They looked at the front of the face of the indifferent woman in green, set off a wave in their hearts.


    Phoenix nine! Female emperor Phoenix Lord!


    It was her!


    Oh, my God! How could the Cheng family provoke such people?


    The old man staggered back, his body was a little shaky, his whole person seemed to be ten years old in an instant, his face was pale, and he murmured: "it is the empress Phoenix Lord! Heaven will kill our Cheng family, and heaven will kill our Cheng family... "


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face was pale. He looked at Feng Jiu, who was wearing green clothes, and looked at her ordinary and ordinary face. At this moment, he finally knew why they couldn''t find the information about this man.


    It turns out she''s a cross dresser!


    Female emperor Phoenix Lord! Can the Cheng family resist such existence? She can kill Beiyan emperor with one person''s power, and change the ownership of the territory where Beiyan emperor is located overnight. They have only heard of human terror figures in the hearsay, and they stand in front of them alive, and they try to kill her!


    Ask, after they have done these things, can they still have a way to live?


    "I don''t dare to bother Feng to take the initiative. I will decide by myself." The old man shuddered and looked at Feng Jiu and said, "I know that the Cheng family is doomed. I just hope that the Phoenix master can hold up his hand and spare the descendants of the Cheng family. I am very grateful."


    Said, he plops a kneeling down, toward the Phoenix nine line a bow, kowtow after three ring head, a raised hand will go to his own sky cover.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body fell with it.


    Looking at the old man''s self portrait of tianlinggai, the middle-aged man was shocked. He pursed his lips and knelt down beside the old man''s body. He saluted Fengjiu: "please hold your hand high, and leave a way for the descendants of the Cheng family." As soon as the voice fell, he did not wait for Feng Jiu to speak, so he patted tianlinggai by himself.


    Fresh blood splashed out, as the middle-aged man fell to the ground, everything in the hospital returned to calm.


    No one spoke, not even the sound of breathing, only the gentle night wind, blowing away the smell of blood in the air


    Feng nine looked at the bodies of the two men, and his eyes flashed slightly. The two men knew that there was a way to die, but they still did not forget to seek a way to live for the descendants of his Cheng family. Their hearts were also respectable.


    She gently breathed out a breath and threw her sword beside the woman''s body. Then she turned to look at Song Lingbo and said in a slow voice, "we''ll leave tomorrow. By the way, we''ll go to the Cheng family to help you solve the last problem. You can deal with the corpses on the ground."


    As soon as the voice fell, she didn''t stay much. She walked back to the backyard.


    After watching her leave, song Lingbo came forward and collected all the things on the bodies and handed them to his eldest son. He said, "take these to Madame Xuanyuan and tell your mother that everything is settled. Don''t worry."


    "Good." Song Yihong should, after taking things, the three brothers left together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5037

    Song Lingbo told the dark guard to deal with the corpse. When he turned around, he saw some old people still standing in the same place. He went up to him and called, "elder?"


    See a few people all did not respond, he patted the shoulder of big elder of head: "big elder?"


    "Ah?"


    The elder calmed down. Seeing song Lingbo in front of him, he thought of the previous events and asked, "Lingbo, the Xuanyuan lady said her name was..." He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Let''s go back and talk! Let them clean it up here. " Song Lingbo said and winked at them. Although they were all from their mansion, the identity of the Phoenix master was not suitable for discussion.


    "Good, good, yes, yes, let''s go in and talk about it." The elder also relaxed, nodded and took a deep breath. Looking at the corpses which were carried away, the whole person was still a little dizzy.


    I can''t believe that the crisis of the Song family has been resolved in this way, and I can''t believe that the Xuanyuan lady is the female emperor Phoenix Lord!


    This night, song Lingbo told them about Fengjiu''s affairs, and then arranged for other things.


    The next morning, Feng Jiu and song mi''er and their three children went to the gate accompanied by the Song family. Along the way, song Lingbo and his wife told mi''er to take good care of themselves and other words from time to time, and told her to follow Feng Jiu''s side to do things seriously.


    "Mom and Dad, I know that. Don''t worry about it." Mi er said with a smile: "I''m not not not coming home. I''ll come back when I have a chance."


    "Listen to Mrs. Xuanyuan and don''t make trouble outside." Song Lingbo told.


    "I know, I know!" Rice son should, quickly ran away to Hao Er three people side, for fear that they read again.


    "Send it here." Feng nine looked at them with a smile and said, "thank you for taking care of me during this period."


    "Where and where, Mrs. Xuanyuan''s words are heavy. It''s our song family''s good fortune to welcome such distinguished guests as Mrs. Xuanyuan." A big elder said in a hurry.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said goodbye to them. After that, he said, "when things are settled over there, I''ll let Mi Er give you news. Goodbye." Said, then took the rice son and three children to leave together.


    at this time, the Cheng family in Longnan was shrouded in a dark cloud, the breath was oppressed horribly, and the people in the house were even more timid and did not dare to make any mistakes.


    In the meeting hall, the most respected members of the Cheng family, their ancestors and their master, Cheng Wanshan, all sat in the hall. However, no one spoke. They looked grave and pondered, and there was a faint worry between their eyebrows.


    After a long time, the father of the Cheng family said: "I asked you to come here early in the morning to tell you that this is what happened. Now their yuan Shen lamp has been turned off. What do you want to do next?"


    This is something he didn''t expect. One night, none of the four Supreme masters who went to the Song family came back alive. In the light house where they worshipped the yuan God''s lamp, four of them went out at once. For the Cheng family, the matter is very important. If you are not careful, it may be the disaster of destroying the family!


    "No one in the Song family has the strength to kill them. The woman in green must have killed them. There must be something wrong with the identity of this woman!" One said, with a dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5038

    "I''m afraid it won''t be like this."


    Another said in a deep voice, looked at the ancestor of the throne, and said solemnly: "if the guard who came back alive had brought that woman, it would be over as long as our Cheng family brought a generous gift and went to the door to apologize and make amends. However, our Cheng family did not let anyone go to make an apology, but let four of the most powerful people go to destroy the Song family. Now the four are dead, if I didn''t guess Wrong. Next, I''m afraid it''s our Cheng family. "


    Listening to this, the hall was quiet. Obviously, they also thought of this and speculated on this possibility.


    "If you can kill four of them, is it just the woman in green? Maybe, she has some help secretly, and the four of them will be killed Cheng Wanshan said, it is still hard to believe that the woman alone can kill the four Supreme masters of the Cheng family.


    "Now the question is not about who killed the four of them? It''s about discussion. What are we going to do next? In order to protect our Cheng family, if this one is not done well, it will be a great disaster to exterminate the clan! If we had known that this would be the case today, we should have let people visit on that day, and there would have been no such things at present. " An old man at the back shook his head and sighed.


    His voice stopped and said, "the Supreme Commander is always at the highest level, and his strength is above us. In the whole Cheng family, only Laozu is slightly better than him. Just imagine what kind of existence a person can kill him, or even let him not even have the opportunity to send us any news?"


    "Can it be from a hermit family?" One asked, but he couldn''t help thinking.


    The old man shook his head, sighed, and said, "I''m afraid that our Cheng family will perish. This is a very important thing. We can''t wait to die like this. We have to arrange it as soon as possible, so as not to be caught by surprise."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." The ancestor of the throne nodded and said, "let''s cancel the birthday party! The government set about making arrangements, and... "


    He stroked the hand of his beard for a moment. Then he grabbed his beard and hesitated. He said, "send the younger generation of Cheng family''s descendants away quickly, and let them avoid the limelight first. If the Cheng family can pass this pass, let them come back again!"


    Listening to this, everyone''s mood was extremely heavy. People who have seen so many things in the world know that they have lost sight of it this time, and they are also careless. This matter did not have to develop to such a degree, but now


    "You don''t have to think too much about it. After all, there are so many people here, and things may not be irreversible." Cheng Wanshan said, want to let people relax some heart, but, no one to pay attention to him.


    All of you have lived so many years. Is it a disaster? Can''t they see it at this moment?


    "I''ll go and arrange it first, and prepare to set up a defensive array in the mansion." An old man stood up, said a word, and left first.


    "Then I''ll go and prepare." Another person also said, also followed up to leave.


    Others left one after another, and finally, the hall was left with only Cheng''s ancestors and Cheng Wanshan. Looking at the empty conference hall, Cheng Wanshan''s face sank and said, "ancestor..."


    The old ancestor of the Cheng family stood up and waved his hand: "well, there is no need to say anything else. Go and arrange for the closing of the door and the cancellation of the birthday party. In addition, the descendants of the Cheng family will send a group of them to leave today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5039

    "Yes."


    Cheng Wanshan should, so far, it can only be arranged in this way, only hope that the woman dare not really come to the door, otherwise, this situation will be a battle of life and death.


    The fear within the Cheng family made all the descendants of the Cheng family aware of the difference, especially after a batch of young children were secretly sent away.


    To the outside world, people from all walks of life who were preparing to attend the Cheng family birthday banquet were surprised to learn that the birthday banquet had been cancelled. People from all walks of life and influence are keenly aware of the unusual atmosphere.


    After all, the invitation to Cheng''s birthday party was sent out long ago, but now it is said to be cancelled. Moreover, the reason has not been explained in detail. If there is nothing unusual in this, it is estimated that the three-year-old will not believe it.


    People who have a heart to ask secretly know that the Cheng family has damaged the four most powerful people for some reason. The descendants of the younger generation of the Cheng family have secretly moved away. What terrible people have the Cheng family provoked this time? Even, they secretly invited some well-known strong people to sit in the Cheng family. The whole family is preparing for the battle, so they have no intention of celebrating the birthday party.


    The people of the Cheng family live in this tense and worried atmosphere. They don''t know when their Cheng family''s disaster will come. They are vigilant almost every day and dare not relax for a moment. They even send people to stare at the gate of the city, and report back to them as soon as they find any foreign personnel.


    A few days later, Feng nine with rice and three children stepped into the boundary of Longnan.


    On this day, after several people entered the city, they found an inn to rest in the city. At the moment of seeing Feng Jiu, the Cheng family guard, a pair of beggars, crouched at the gate of the city. At the moment when they saw Feng Jiu, they were so frightened that they almost didn''t dare to take another look and buried their heads.


    After seeing them enter the inn, they quickly run to the Cheng family.


    "Master, master!"


    Cheng Wanshan, who was discussing with his ancestors and others in the hall, saw a guard who was running in in a beggar''s suit in a hurry. He drank with a gloomy face: "what a mess! Yes? If you have something to say


    Seeing that the old ancestor and others were all in the hall, the guard in the beggar''s clothes suppressed his heart panic, swallowed his mouth and said, "master, it''s the woman, the woman is coming..."


    "You said the woman came?"


    The ancestor of the throne immediately sat up. No one noticed that his body trembled at that moment. He held his voice and looked at the guard in the beggar''s clothing. His voice asked with a trace of urgency: "how many people have they come? Where are you now? But to our Cheng family? "


    "It''s the woman. I can see it clearly. It''s the woman in Tsing Yi who asked his subordinates and others to bring them back." The guard shook hands, only to feel that even the heart and hand exuded cold sweat.


    After taking a deep breath, he added, "there are five of them. In addition to the woman in green, there is a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, a boy of eleven or two and two younger children."


    Listening to this, the Cheng family looked at each other with some consternation. In particular, the ancestor of the Cheng family frowned and asked, "did you read it correctly? The woman didn''t bring any other helpers, but a girl and three children? No one else? "


    "No, only a few of them. When they entered the city, they went to the inn. When they saw them, they quickly came back to report."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5040

    Hearing the speech, the father of the Cheng family held his hands, set his eyebrows in meditation, and walked in the hall.


    After listening to this, the other powerful men of the Cheng family did not speak. They lowered their heads slightly and did not know what they were thinking.


    Only Cheng Wanshan listened, when even laughed: "ancestor, I think your worry is unnecessary, just a woman, how strong can you be? Since she dares to come here like this, I''ll take people over now and kill them as soon as possible! "


    He thought that he would get the approval of his ancestors, but he didn''t want his eyes to look at him coldly. He was so surprised that the smile on his face couldn''t be stopped and hung on his face like that.


    "Brainless waste!"


    The father of the Cheng family yelled in a gloomy voice. He snorted heavily. He brushed his sleeves. He turned and walked to the throne. He looked at Cheng Wanshan, who was sweating. In a gloomy voice, he said, "how did you become the master of Cheng family? You don''t have the eyesight. You can''t get rid of the trouble of the Cheng family! "


    Most of them are angry. Because of the family disaster, there is no way to avoid it. Now I still hear him say this. I don''t know that the disaster is coming. Therefore, he is very angry. At the same time, it is also used to vent his anxiety and anxiety at this time.


    Being scolded in front of the crowd, Cheng Wanshan lowered his head and did not dare to show his dissatisfaction and anger. Because, the ancestor in the Cheng family is to determine the existence of everything, let alone be scolded, is killed, no one dares to say anything.


    "If, as the guard said, she brought only one girl and three children, there was only one possibility." At this time, an old man opened his mouth and looked solemnly at the ancestor of the throne and said, "that is, her strength is strong enough to shake our whole Cheng family with her power alone."


    As soon as he said this, there was no sound in the hall. He could hear his breath.


    In fact, several people here have thought of this. If the other party has a helper to come, but, if it is really only her to come, then her strength, I''m afraid, is really strong enough to make people feel terrible.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was only one woman of this age and with such great strength." One of the old man said, his face is a little pale, the whole person looks not very good.


    "Who?" Others in the hall looked at him and asked.


    The old man looked up at them, took a deep breath, and then pressed down the ups and downs of his mood and said, "female emperor Phoenix Lord."


    "Hiss! This is impossible


    The old ancestor of the Cheng family took a cold breath. He, who was originally sitting on the throne, leaned back to the chair because of shock and horror. Although he said it was impossible, his expression showed that he also had this conjecture.


    "Who else, you say, will there be?"


    The old man looked at them and sighed, "who has the ability to kill four of our most powerful men with the power of one person? Who dares to come to Longnan alone? I can''t find out the origin of the woman in green all the time because I didn''t think about that one, but this thought is all right. "


    "If it''s really that one, I don''t think we need to fight in this war. We can''t beat her no matter how much we fight her. You know, people like Beiyan emperor can be killed by her alone, let alone us?" Another old man murmured, the whole person also leans back to the chair, almost the whole body strength in this moment pulled away the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5041

    "Heaven is going to kill my Cheng family!"


    The old ancestor of the Cheng family murmured that the sense of war that has been supporting disappeared at this moment, because they all know that if it is the one, even if they invite more powerful people to help, it will not help.


    "Unless she gives her high hand, our Cheng family will be in danger of exterminating the family..."


    Thinking of this, everyone was silent. After half a sound, the father of the Cheng family said in a deep voice: "only one plan is possible now."


    The people looked at him and asked, "what''s your good plan?"


    "Let''s go to apologize and commit suicide and seek a chance of life for the descendants of the Cheng family." Cheng''s grandfather said, taking a deep breath, stood up, looked at them, and said: "now only this way, if we wait for her door, I''m afraid our Cheng family will not have a life."


    Some of the nobles listened and were silent for a moment. This may be able to get a ray of life for future generations, but they are dead end.


    It''s not easy to live to their age! They naturally cherish their lives, but now, is there any other way to go?


    "Is there no other way?" One of them couldn''t help asking.


    The father of the Cheng family did not speak. However, Cheng Wanshan at this moment, after looking at the ancestor, he said, "I have a way."


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help looking at him and asked, "what can I do?"


    Even the ancestors of the Cheng family looked at him, wondering what else he could think of.


    Seeing that his ancestor also looked at him, Cheng Wanshan moved in his heart and said, "the guard said that she took a girl and three children with her? We can arrest the girl and the three children, threaten her to leave Longnan, and stop attacking our Cheng family. "


    "Are you too slow to die?"


    Hearing this, the father of the Cheng family turned black, and his whole face was gloomy: "if we do this, it will be that even our descendants of the Cheng family will be cut off."


    "But Laozu, even if we ask, will she really let go of the descendants of our Cheng family? Can''t she really kill the Cheng family? If we follow my method, if we succeed, we Cheng family will be able to avoid this disaster, and all the elders will not have to die. " Cheng Wanshan said, looking at several old people.


    He knew that some of them were moved. After all, you can live, and no one wants to die.


    "I agree that this method can be tried."


    An old man said, looking at the ancestors of the Cheng family: "Wan Shan is right. Even if we go to apologize, will she really let go of the rest of the Cheng family? It''s better to put it together


    "I agree." Another old man said.


    "I think we should go and find out at this time." An old man said, looking at the others, he said, "she is in the inn, isn''t it? Go and have a look first! I can''t. take the second step. "


    Listening to their words, the father of the Cheng family sighed and said, "since you all said that, let''s go and have a look first! Before that, it is better to send away the people invited by the government first, so as not to implicate them. "


    So they answered and went down to prepare. After sending the strong men from the mansion away, they let the guards lead the way to the inn.


    At the same time, Feng Jiu is taking a bath in the inn, three children are sitting on the first floor, and mi''er is busy in the kitchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5042

    When several venerable members of the Cheng family went out, almost everyone in the city learned the news at the first time. Some of them sent people to watch it, and some came out in person to see what was going on.


    "Lao Zu, those three children came with that woman." The guard with the road looked at the three children sitting by the window on the first floor.


    From time to time, Cheng is sitting on the street and chatting with his son while he is eating snacks. The three were not old enough, as the guards said. However, as soon as the three children saw it, they were not from ordinary families. They should have come from a well-known family.


    At the same time, Hao''er also noticed them. After looking at them secretly, Hao''er guessed that these people should be from the Cheng family.


    Perhaps it is noticed that Hao''er''s eyes look elsewhere. Mu Chen and yue''er also look at the door. After a look, they turn their heads. Yue''er asks, "Why are they staring at us all the time?"


    "It should be from the Cheng family." Murchen said, drink the water in the cup, to Yue son way: "you go in and have a look at the rice son elder sister to do the dish."


    "Oh." Yue son see his brother sent her to the kitchen, also did not say what, should a after go to the kitchen.


    Because of their arrival, the people in the inn are quickly cleared out by the people of the Cheng family. Only Hao''er is left in the whole Inn, and the people on the table are still sitting. Outside the inn, there are more guards of the Cheng family, and no one is allowed to get close to it.


    "My child, the woman in green who is walking with you, do you know her identity?" Asked the father of the Cheng family.


    Listen to this, Hao son and Mu Chen look at each other, Hao Er open a way: "you find here, don''t you know?"


    The father of the Cheng family''s eyes flashed slightly. Seeing that the two children could not be frightened, nor did they have a trace of panic and fear, they still dare to say such words with him, and their hearts moved.


    If it''s really not a child of ordinary people, it''s rare to have such temperament at such an age.


    In the kitchen, yue''er came to song mi''er''s side and said, "sister mi''er, the people from the Cheng family are coming! My second elder brother asked me to come in and tell you As she spoke, she pinched a piece of meat on tiptoe and put it into her mouth to eat it. She also put her little finger in her mouth and licked it.


    After hearing her words, mi''er just glanced back and couldn''t help shouting: "Oh, how can you eat your fingers! Did you wash your hands just now? You can''t put your fingers in your mouth As she spoke, she took her to wash her hands and said, "are you hungry? I''ll give you something to eat first


    Yue son smile smile up, by her to help her wash hands, side way: "I just had to wash hands."


    "If you wash your hands, you can''t put your fingers in your mouth. It''s dirty." Mi er said, after washing her hands, she took a bowl and chopsticks, put some food to her, and asked, "are the people of the Cheng family coming? Are you two brothers out there? " Outside, she kept in mind that they could not be exposed.


    "Well, they''re still sitting there." Yue''er took over the bowl and chopsticks, came to the small chair and sat down to eat.


    Smell speech, MI Er then way: "that you eat here, I go out to have a look." With one hand he picked up his own pan on the stove and was ready to go out, but he was caught by a small hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5043

    Yue son chewed the things in his mouth and said: "my elder martial brother let me come in and tell you, just don''t let you go out."


    Listening to this, MI Er glared and said, "don''t let me go out? How about that? Just the two of them out there? You Well, ma''am, do you know? I have to see it. " Then she pulled her little hand away and strode out.


    See, Yue son originally wanted to follow the past, but see the dishes in the bowl has not finished, the fire is still stewing soup, then continue to eat, while looking at the fire burning in the furnace.


    Anyway, with her mother there, nothing will happen.


    At this time, Fengjiu opened the door of the guest room on the second floor and came out. She was dressed in blue, and her black hair was hanging down behind her. Because she had just taken a bath, she looked lazy.


    She went to the fence, stood there and looked down. Her eyes fell on the people of the Cheng family and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing her, almost needless to say, the ancestors of the Cheng family and others knew it was her. Looking at her ordinary face and wearing a simple blue dress, they knew that she had changed her face. Therefore, the ancestors of the Cheng family took a step forward and bowed to her.


    "My husband, the father of the Cheng family, please see your wife." This moment, a heart because of tension and raised up, seven up and eight down uneasy.


    Feng nine slowly walked down the stairs and said, "I haven''t found you yet. You''ve come to the door by yourself."


    Listening to this, the Cheng family''s hearts trembled, slightly lowered their heads, and did not dare to look at her.


    "Madam, I brought all the people of the Cheng family to make amends. We would like to present ten precious treasures of the Cheng family. We would like to abolish our cultivation. We only hope that madam can give us a high hand. This time, we will teach our children to do good deeds and never forget the great kindness of our wife."


    Watching her walk slowly down, at this moment, Cheng''s ancestral robe fell on his knees and kowtowed to her heavily.


    Those people who were watching from afar outside the inn were stunned when they saw this scene. Their eyes widened in shock and looked at the old ancestor of the Cheng family who knelt down and kowtowed.


    Such a person who can make the whole town turbulent by stamping his feet casually kneels down to a humble woman in green? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true!


    Feng Jiu stood in front of him, looking at the old man kneeling on the ground, his eyes shining slightly. People like them can only wait for death if they abolish their accomplishments. Moreover, they will not be able to live for a long time.


    She had a vague guess in her mind about the fact that they had found a way to live in the inn. After all, these people are strong men who have lived for hundreds of years. When they know that the four people sent by their Cheng family are all dead, they should guess the final fate of the Cheng family.


    She walked slowly to the table where the two children sat and sat down. She said in a slow voice, "although the strong are respected in this world, everything must be reserved. Since you come here to ask for help, I can spare you the Cheng family this time, but..."


    Listening to her words, Cheng''s grandfather was very happy. He couldn''t help looking up at her, but he listened to her again, and his heart was raised again.


    "Madam, please say that as long as madam is willing to hold your hand high and Rao is a descendant of the Cheng family, no matter what she says, we will do it!" Cheng''s grandfather said quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5044

    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "all the property of the Cheng family should be turned over. Within three days, they should leave Longnan."


    Hearing this, all the Cheng family were shocked. The Cheng family turned over all the property and moved out of Longdi within three days


    Without the support of property, the descendants of the Cheng family, who are used to living in luxury, will go from heaven to hell in the future. Without property and cultivation resources, it will be difficult for Cheng family''s descendants to become strong again.


    The land of Longnan is the root of the Cheng family for generations. If they move away from Longnan, they will leave their hometown and take root in other places. The Cheng family of Longnan will no longer exist


    In addition, all the strong men of the Cheng family are hard to survive. Their accomplishments have been completely abandoned and they are just like useless people. There are only a few days left for them to survive. The enemies of the Cheng family will certainly not miss this opportunity. At that time, they will be even more unlucky.


    Thinking of this, the Cheng family''s ancestors could not help but bend down. They only knew that the future of the Cheng family was dark. However, if they agreed, the descendants of the Cheng family would have a chance to live. If they did not agree, they were afraid that the Qing family would be destroyed


    Feng Jiu took a sip of tea and said slowly: "in addition, you have no other way to go. Since you come here, you must know my identity. Even if you send the children of Cheng family away in advance, you should also know that with my ability, it is not a word to want them to die."


    Her words shocked the hearts of the Cheng family, especially the ancestors of the Cheng family. Their lips trembled slightly and their pupils shrank violently. The original hesitation, after hearing her words at this moment, became firm.


    "I listened to my wife''s advice. I asked my wife to give me three days to arrange things. After three days, I took the Cheng family''s property to his wife and took them away from Longnan." He slowly worship, the heart is also helpless, but also know that this is her high hand to let the Cheng family a way to live.


    If they were replaced, they would not be so kind to the Song family.


    "You can give you three more days. As for them, their accomplishments will be wasted now." Feng nine looked at several old people behind that, the voice light said.


    The old men looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and said, "thank you very much, madam. I''m going to abolish my cultivation." With that, one of them raised his hand and abandoned his cultivation.


    Other people see the situation, also follow their own to abandon a body of cultivation. It is better for them to abandon their accomplishments than to commit suicide now. If they can find a way to prolong their lives in the remaining longevity yuan, maybe they won''t have to die.


    With such a belief in their hearts, they abandoned all their accomplishments. With the abandonment of their accomplishments, the old people became more and more old. They sat on the ground slowly, and they did not even have the strength to hold them. They just sat on one side and gasped for breath.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu said: "go back! I''ll wait for you here in three days. "


    "Yes, thank you, madam." The old ancestor of the Cheng family trembled in his voice. When he got up, he saw several people sitting on their deathbed behind him. After taking a deep breath, he did not open his eyes and called out: "come, send some elders back to the Cheng family."


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the bowl fell to the ground with a bang, coming from the kitchen.


    Hear the voice from the kitchen, standing on the side of the MI Er look from a change: "small seven!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5045

    Seeing mi''er pulling out her legs, she goes to the kitchen. Feng Jiu raises her eyebrows and glances at the people of the Cheng family. Her eyes pass over the Cheng family''s ancestors, the old men who have abandoned their cultivation, and several guards, and then asks, "where is the master of your Cheng family?"


    The father of Cheng''s family was stunned. At this moment, he remembered the figure of Cheng Wanshan, the news from the kitchen, and the missing Cheng Wanshan. His face suddenly turned pale, and he asked angrily, "what about Cheng Wanshan? Where has he gone


    Behind, cold sweat exudes, a heart down calm.


    Don''t be what he thinks


    "Madam, Xiao Qi is missing. The bowl in the kitchen has fallen to the ground. That''s the dish I gave her when I came out just now. The kitchen window is open. It should have been taken away from the window." Mi er said with a face of remorse.


    All blame her not to look after her, unexpectedly left her in the kitchen alone.


    Hao ER and Mu Chen two people looked at each other one eye, did not speak the station to their mother''s side.


    After taking a sip of the tea in the cup, Feng Jiu stood up and said, "then go to the Cheng''s house and have a look! If there is no accident, she should be at the Cheng family. " After a sound, she turned her eyes and looked at the pale old father of the Cheng family. She said with a sneer, "do you think so?"


    The ancestor of Cheng''s family knelt down with a plop: "madam, I don''t know. I''ll go back now. If Cheng Wanshan did it, I and I will kill him myself!"


    "You don''t have the guts." Feng nine light said, glanced at him after the way: "still don''t lead the way?" Now her three children, she is no longer worried about them, she believes that even if they are in danger, they can help themselves.


    "Yes, yes."


    The father of the Cheng family quickly stood up and took her to the Cheng family. At this time, Cheng Wanshan was hated in his heart. If Cheng Wanshan did it, his efforts would be almost wasted. Now I just hope that he will not hurt the little girl, otherwise, all the people of the Cheng family will have to be buried with him.


    The father of the Cheng family took her to the Cheng family, while mi''er and Hao''er Mu Chen followed her. However, when the Cheng family came to the gate of the Cheng family in a hurry, only a shrill cry came from inside.


    "Ah..."


    "Roar!"


    After the sound of the scream, a roar of beast came out. The voice was accompanied by the awe of the beast, which shocked the whole Cheng family.


    Especially in the front yard of the guards, they stare at the seemingly innocent little girl one by one with wide eyes. Who could have imagined that she was smiling and summoning a divine beast? What''s more, he bit off one of his legs when he was unprepared?


    Looking at the bloody leg that was left aside, and then looking at the innocent and pure little girl standing on the side, everyone felt that the hair was creepy and the hair was standing up.


    People have not yet heard the voice inside, Feng nine no surprise picked up eyebrows, lip slightly hook, showing a smile if not.


    Her daughter of Feng Jiu is not a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch?


    After the Hao son and Mu Chen also a face calm and indifferent appearance, obviously, they have already been expected to be such a scene.


    Only rice son Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, this moment just was relieved.


    The old ancestor of the Cheng family pushed open the door and went inside. However, he was shocked by what he saw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5046

    Cheng Wanshan, who had lost a leg, collapsed on the ground, his face was pale and he was screaming with horror and horror. He tried to struggle to escape. However, a majestic beast lion was lying on his body, stretching its tongue to lick the blood at the corner of his mouth. Most of the weight of his body was on his body, which made him unable to struggle.


    And not far away, a life was bitten off the leg bloody was thrown aside, all around the people were horrified to see that scene, no one dare to go forward.


    One side, the little girl is looking at the scene, a pair of eyes smiling curved, not a little panic, but excited and looking forward to.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I came back in a hurry. Rao was the ancestor of Cheng family who had seen a lot of people in the world. At this time, he couldn''t help staying in a daze.


    "What''s going on here and there?"


    "Auntie!" Yue Er saw her mother came, his face opened a happy smile, soft glutinous called a, trot toward her to drink. Outside, they could not call their mother their mother, they could only call her aunt.


    Feng nine looked at the little girl and laughed. She put her arms around her and asked, "how did you come here?"


    Yue son hugged her neck and said, "that bad man climbed up the window and took me captive. After catching me here, he wanted to tie me up. I called the contract beast to come out and bite him."


    "Ah! Ancestor, help... "


    Just in this moment, one arm of Cheng Wanshan on the ground was also bitten off. The scene of raw biting down was bloody and cruel, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Cheng''s ancestors don''t understand why Cheng Wanshan, who has great strength, will not resist under the mouth of this god beast?


    At this time, Feng nine glanced at the Cheng Wan Shan, then picked the eyebrows and asked the girl in his arms: "did you use medicine on him?"


    "Hee hee, I used a little."


    She held out her little hand and compared. Who knows he has a bad heart and wants to catch her? Since he wanted to catch her, she would come along to play. Anyway, her mother was preparing to deal with the Cheng family. Even if she let the lion bite him, her mother would not say anything about her.


    "Click!"


    "Ah..."


    There was a click, and the shrill scream came out again. When they saw him, they saw that the lion bit Cheng Wanshan''s neck. However, at the moment of his scream, his whole spirit fled quickly, and his body on the ground became a dead body. After a flash of light and shadow quickly escaped from the corpse, they almost ran into the direction of Hao''er and Mu Chen.


    He thought that as long as the spirit escaped, he could still live as long as he found a body. If the body was one of the two boys, even this woman would not dare to attack him!


    But he didn''t want to. He overestimated his speed.


    "Looking for death!"


    Feng nine''s voice was faint, with a trace of cold killing. Almost at the moment when her voice came out, a flame came out of her hand, and the breath wrapped the spirit.


    "Hiss! Ah! No I don''t want to die No Grandfather, help me... "


    The sharp and crazy voice sounded with a shrill voice. The spirit wrapped in the flame struggled and screamed. However, with the flame burning, he not only died, but also turned into ashes and disappeared in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5047

    Cheng''s grandfather looked at this scene, his eyes shrank, his lips trembled gently, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The female emperor Feng Zhu''s power is only heard. When you see it with your own eyes, you will know that a strong man of cultivation like him can''t help shaking at this scene.


    Feng Jiu took back her hand and coldly glanced at the corpse on the ground. Then she looked at the father of the Cheng family and said, "since all of them are here, we will live here."


    "Yes, I will take you to the hospital to rest." Cheng''s father quickly came back to God and said that he did not dare to mention anything else, but quickly took them to the back yard.


    Feng Jiu, who was originally planning to stay in the inn, finally settled down in the Cheng family, which made Cheng''s family worried, for fear that something might not be done well to annoy her.


    The only thing that makes the Cheng family''s ancestors happy is that, except for some of the Cheng family''s supreme masters and his grandfather, the rest of the family are no longer involved. This is also a hope for the Cheng family. At least, the Cheng family is not all left with the weak.


    In three days, the father of the Cheng family handed over all the property and resources in the house to Fengjiu. Of course, it is not known which children or who secretly left some.


    The outsider wants to find out who the woman in green is? What did the Cheng family do? It''s just that they don''t know.


    Three days later, in front of Feng Jiu and some of the Cheng family''s leaders, the ancestors of the Cheng family abandoned all their accomplishments and were carried away by the Cheng family. They left Chengfu in a hurry and left Longnan


    Fengjiu stayed in the Cheng family for an extra day. After they sold the Chengs'' mansion, they left with them. Those who were curious about her identity watched them leave, but they did not dare to follow and inquire. They could only watch them go out of the city without knowing where they were going


    Half a month later, at Xiandao, yue''er, Mu Chen and Hao''er were playing in the rainbow bridge. The laughter like silver bells came from yue''er''s mouth and spread with the breeze.


    "Big brother, come after me! Come after me He ran with a smile, and his feet were like the wind. He turned back and called to the two brothers behind him.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen looked at each other, and a spoiled smile appeared on their faces and said, "then you should be careful, so as not to be pursued by us for a while." As soon as the voice fell, the two figures swept out like the wind and ran after the younger sister in the small skirt in front of her.


    "Hee hee, you can''t catch up with me!" Yue son said with a smile that he saw them coming, and immediately speeded up the speed and ran to them. Her skill may not be as good as theirs, but in terms of the speed of escape, they may not be able to catch up with her.


    The three children were playing on the island, while the contract animals were swinging around Xiandao, especially the newly arrived yue''er''s beast lion, which was full of surprise and curiosity.


    However, when it saw the super gods of the ancient animals on the island, they clamped their tails, squatted down and sat on the side, and did not dare to shake in front of the ancient gods and super gods.


    Feng Jiu looked through the books in the palace. She already had some ideas about how to open the boundary between the upper and lower fairyland. Therefore, after coming back two days ago, she had been concentrating on her research.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5048

    There are not many people on the Fairy Island. There are only some cranes or maids made of flower essence. In the hall, she is the only one. There is no one to disturb her. Only her tiny voice when she looks through the books.


    At the same time, outside the island, a young guard and an old man escorted a man in white. At this time, three people were standing at the entrance of Xiandao.


    Because of the boundary, they can not touch and approach, just stay in front of it.


    "Childe, here we are." The old man said, looking at the Fairy Island covered by the clouds in front of him, his voice was filled with a trace of excitement.


    Yuan Jing, a man in white, looked at the front with a pair of godless eyes. Even though he knew that there was the Fairy Island of the female emperor Feng Lord in front of him, he couldn''t see it. At this time, he seemed more calm.


    "In xiayuanjing, come to see the Phoenix Lord."


    His voice contains the aura of spiritual power as well as the prestige, which penetrates through the clouds and the boundary, and enters into the Fairy Island.


    The crane flying in the sky of the Fairy Island hovered at the entrance and looked at it. Listening to the words, he fluttered his wings and flew to the main hall. When he came to the main hall, the light and shadow flashed. The crane became a beautiful fairy and landed in front of the main hall. He stepped forward and whispered: "master, there is a visitor. He said his name is Yuanjing. Would you like to see him?"


    Listening to the sound coming from outside the hall, Feng Jiu turned over the pages of the book and said, "let them come in!"


    "Yes." The fairy answered softly and turned to meet the guests.


    Yuan Jing and his three men followed the fairy to the inside. They couldn''t see it. They didn''t know what kind of fairyland they were after entering the Fairy Island. However, they were the two people around him. He obviously felt that their breath had changed.


    It''s beautiful, isn''t it Yuan Jing asked, a gentle voice with a trace of smile.


    "Beauty is more than a beauty that can be described. It is simply a fairyland." The old man couldn''t hide his excitement, but he kept his voice down. He didn''t dare to speak too loud. He thought that he couldn''t see it. He said, "master, when your eyes are cured in the future, you will be able to see this fairyland like place."


    Smell speech, Yuan Jing smile, did not speak.


    Until, came to the hall, the fairy went in to report, and then took them into the temple, this did not retreat.


    "Yuan Jing meets the Phoenix Lord." Yuan Jing saluted to the front.


    "See Lord Feng." The old man and the guard respectfully bowed down.


    Feng Jiu closed the book in her hand and looked at the three people in the hall and said, "sit down!"


    "Thank you, Lord Feng."


    Yuan Jing said thanks, and was led by the old man to one side and sat down. The old man and the guard stood behind him, not daring to look at them, but standing still with half closed eyes.


    "So fast to find the eye of the red eye?" Feng Jiu asked, her eyes fell on Yuan Jing. It has to be said that in this fairyland, there is no lack of beautiful men and beautiful women.


    "Yes, as soon as I got the eye, I brought it." As he spoke, he took a box from his sleeve and handed it to the old man beside him.


    After the old man took it, he lowered his head and held it respectfully with both hands: "please have a look at the Phoenix Lord."


    Feng nine glanced at the box. When it was opened, a cold air filled it, and at the same time, it overflowed with a strong aura of spiritual power. Inside, a pair of red eyes and strange eyes were crystal clear and shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5049

    After looking at it, she covered the box and said, "yes, it''s really the eyes of Adult Red Eyed Monsters, which are well preserved." She took the box, looked at Yuan Jing and said, "since you are mo Chen''s friend and he opened this mouth, I can cure your eyes naturally."


    "Thank you, Lord Feng." Yuan Jing stood up and bowed in front of him.


    "I need to use this fish eye to extract the spirit liquid. During this period, you should live here first! However, the two people around you have to leave first. "


    Feng Jiu looks at the old man''s guard. Since the three children are still here, she will not let them stay. As for the Yuanjing, she has confirmed with Mo Chen that it is indeed his friend. In addition, he speaks highly of Yuanjing. In this case, she naturally treats him leniently.


    Hearing this, Yuan Jing was stunned. After a pause, he said to the two people around him: "Uncle yuan, you go back first!"


    "But Childe, you can''t see. It would be very inconvenient if we weren''t around... " The old man said with some worry.


    "Well, I can do it myself." He laughed and said softly.


    See this, the old man and the guard this just should, go forward to the Phoenix Lord of the throne line a salute: "Phoenix Lord, my childe disturbed."


    "Well." Feng nine should a, called the fairy maid, let her take them away.


    After they left, she looked at Yuan Jing, who was sitting there. She walked slowly down and said, "there are fairy maids here for you to command. If you need anything, you can tell the fairy maidservant to do it."


    "Good." Yuan Jing answered, thought for a while, and couldn''t help asking, "do you know if there are other people here? Is Yuanjing not right here? " After all, he was a man. If he lived in a big place, he would be afraid of damaging her reputation.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine picked the next eyebrow, the eye up and down looked at him one eye, hook lip a smile: "inappropriate? You think too much. " The voice fell, then called the fairy maid, let her take him down.


    After he left, she went to the gate of the temple, and her divine sense was released. She knew that the three children were chasing each other over the rainbow bridge. Seeing this, she lifted her breath and went to them.


    "Mother!"


    Yue son saw her, when even if the plunder toward her, a pounce into her arms after giggling: "mother, mother, brother, they can''t catch up with me!"


    "Mother."


    Hao''er and Mu Chen two people also came to their mother''s in front of them, two people''s forehead all seeps a trace of sweat, chased after a big circle also did not catch up with yue''er, really let them surprised.


    "Sister, why are you so fast?" Mu Chen cannot help but ask.


    "Hee hee, of course, the master taught me. He said that my skill is not as good as you two, but I can win in the speed of body method, so I practice hard!" She said proud and proud, a face of joy and happiness.


    Feng Jiu listened to a smile and said, "it seems that it is correct for you to worship the emperor Qingdi as a teacher."


    "Mother, I heard that our master is very good. Is it our master who is good? Or are they good parents? " He son raised his head in her arms, blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes and asked curiously.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing, and said, "when I have a chance in the future, my parents will fight with your master, maybe I will know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5050

    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze. He said anxiously, "Mom and Dad, don''t fight with the master! Master is very kind to us. Don''t bully him. "


    Listening to this, Feng nine could not help but chuckle out, gently pinched her small nose, and said with a smile: "do you know how to protect your master? You don''t want to know who is better than your father and mother or your master? "


    "Well..." Yue''er thought for a while, his eyes turned and said, "father and mother are the most powerful. The master is behind the parents, but he is also very powerful."


    "It''s good to know how to protect your master, so that your master doesn''t hurt you in vain." Feng Jiu chuckled and nodded her nose. She said to them, "a man named Yuanjing came to cure his eyes. His mother wants to help him refine the medicine. You play by yourself these days, but don''t forget to practice, especially you."


    She looked at her daughter in her arms and said, "the whip your master gave you is a wonderful treasure. If you take it, you have to practice it well."


    "Mm-hmm, mother, don''t worry, yue''er will be good at whipping." She said, nodding her head.


    "My mother, don''t worry. We''ll look at my sister and won''t let her play." Said ho''er.


    "Mother, I will try my best to practice." Murchen said.


    "Well, you''re all very good. You''re all mother''s babies!" She smiles and hugs all three of them in her arms and kisses them one by one. Looking at their happy and shy appearance, she can''t help laughing.


    "Well, my mother will go first. If you want to eat anything, you can go to mi''er and ask her to do it for you. But remember that you can''t sneak out of Xiandao." She told me.


    "Good." Three people should, watching her leave, then go to the training ground.


    For Yuanjing, this is a strange place. He can''t see him. He doesn''t even know where he is going to leave the hospital. Therefore, after he was taken to the guest house by the fairy maidservant, he didn''t leave the hospital for a whole day.


    If you can''t see, even if you go out, you can''t see the fairyland again. Maybe it will add trouble to the Phoenix Lord. If so, why not stay in this courtyard?


    Until, in the evening.


    "This is it?"


    Mi Er put out her probe and looked at the yard. She saw that the sky was getting dark. There was no light in the yard to make a fire. It was dark. The man named Yuanjing was sitting in the yard.


    "Who?" Listening to the voice, Yuan Jing was slightly surprised and looked at the sound. Although, nothing can be seen, but at least the face is toward the sound.


    "Oh, it''s me, sonnie." Mi Er came in with the meal in her hand and said, "why don''t you even light the light here? It''s dark everywhere. I thought I had gone to the wrong guest house! " Say, put the dinner in the hand on the table.


    "I''m blind and I can''t see when I light a lamp." Yuan Jingwen voice said, stood up, toward the front line of a salute, way: "but still want to thank the girl."


    Mi''er, who had already left for the guest room, looked back and saw him saluting to the place where there was no one. He couldn''t help smiling and said: "you don''t need so many gifts. I''m in charge of all the rice on this island. I''m bringing you rice. You can sit down and eat! I''ve put it in front of you. " She said, went to the guest room, way: "there are night pearls in the room, I will help you take away the cloth covered, it will be a little brighter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5051

    Xiandao, many of the lights are the night pearl and other treasures, but usually do not need to also use a cloth to cover up its light. After entering the room, mi''er takes apart the lamp which covers the night pearl. In an instant, the light illuminates the whole room.


    Coming out of the room, mi''er said with a smile: "Mr. Yuan, if you have any need, you can tell the fairy maidservant. Otherwise, let them go to look for me. I''m usually in the kitchen. If you want to walk around, you can do it. Let the fairy maidservant show you the way."


    Then she came to the table, looked at him who couldn''t see, and asked, "is it OK for you to eat by yourself? Do you want to ask the fairy maid to come in and help you? "


    "I can do it myself." Yuan Jingwen said.


    "Well, I''ll go first! A fairy maid will come in and clean it up Mier said, and then turned away.


    After she left, Yuanjing ate his own meal. He ate slowly and did not eat much. After letting the fairy maid take the food away, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the next two days, although he could walk around Xiandao, he couldn''t see, so he didn''t go out. He just stayed in the hospital to practice meditation.


    Two days later, Feng Jiu came to Yuan Jing''s courtyard and saw him sitting in the courtyard.


    Although Yuan Jing could not hear, his ear strength was excellent. He leaned slightly and listened to the gentle footsteps coming. He stood up and saluted in the direction of the footstep: "Lord Phoenix."


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "I''ve developed the eye of the red eye into medicine. I''ll give you a try." Then he stepped to his room and said, "come inside."


    Yuan Jing pauses for a moment, then follows in, arrives in the room, is called to lie on the bed.


    Looking at Yuan Jing, who was lying on the bed, holding the bed sheet under her, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "relax, I won''t do anything to you."


    Yuan Jing showed a smile, and the whole person gradually relaxed. She felt that she was checking his eyes and taking his pulse. After a while, her eyes were slightly opened by her fingers, and the cool liquid dripped into his eyes. He only felt a little prickle in his eyes. Then, the stinging pain was diluted by the coolness in the liquid, and gradually became very comfortable ¡£


    "What does it feel like?" Feng Jiu asked.


    "At first it was a bit prickly, then it was cool. Now the eyes have a very comfortable feeling." Yuan Jing said it truthfully.


    "Well, blink a little and try to let the solution seep into the eye socket." Feng nine said, and then to the other side of the eye drop two drops of liquid medicine, at the same time, the palm of the green lotus qi movement, little green mansions with pure spiritual breath into his eyes.


    "Now it''s a warm feeling, a little itchy." Yuan Jing continued to say, feeling the strange feeling from his eyes.


    Fengjiu didn''t open his mouth, but quietly urged the green lotus Qi to cooperate with the liquid medicine to treat him. After about half a column of incense, she took back her palm. However, Yuanjing had already gone to sleep, and her breath became light and calm.


    After a look at the sleeping man, Feng Jiu picked up her eyebrows and didn''t say much. Instead, she stood up and went out.


    With the infiltration of spirit liquid, combined with the spirit breath and green lotus spirit, it is no wonder that he would sleep comfortably in the past.


    Out of the outside, Feng nine will go to the main hall, in the hall did not see a few children, just see Mi Er carrying cakes in, then asked: "where are the three of them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5052

    "Oh, the three of them went to the forest and said they would go to experience, but Huofeng and tunyun went with them." Mi Er put the cake on the small table beside her and asked, "is the master looking for them? Shall I call them back? "


    "Since we have gone to the forest, let them go around there." Feng nine said, picked up a piece of cake to eat, while asking: "rice son, you recently strength promotion?"


    "The promotion is to enhance a bit, I feel that the combat effectiveness has become much stronger." Mi er said with a smile and said, "I also let uncle tie refine a set of knives for me! It is estimated that it will take longer to refine it. "


    "Well." Phoenix nine should, sipped the tea, way: "the Yuan Jing where the guest house, you look at more points, if what is missing will be set up."


    "Well, I know."


    In the next few days, Feng Jiu treated Yuan Jing''s eyes almost every day, and then asked him how he felt during the treatment and what changes had taken place in his eyes.


    On this day, when Fengjiu was treated with Qinglian Qi for Yuanjing again, he continued to ask, "what''s your feeling today?"


    "The eyes are hot, as if there is a hot air pressing, a little itchy, no tingling feeling." Yuan Jing said.


    Smell speech, Feng nine receive back hand, look at him lying on the bed, way: "get up! Go outside and have a look. "


    Listening to this, Yuan Jing was stunned for a moment, but did not hesitate to do as she said. Follow her to the courtyard, listen to the footsteps in front of her stop, he will also stop.


    "Open your eyes and see, tell me, what can you see?" Feng nine slow voice said.


    Yuan Jing was stunned for a moment, his closed eyes and eyelashes trembled gently. During this period of treatment, his eyes have been told not to open. That is to say, from the day of treatment, even if he couldn''t see, he walked with his eyes open. At this time, he couldn''t slow down when he heard her let him open his eyes.


    "Open your eyes and see if it''s still dark." Feng nine see he did not move, then continue to say.


    Smell speech, Yuan Jing this just slowly opened his eyes, with a little nervous, a little cautious and uneasy. When he opened his eyes, he still couldn''t see the scenery in front of him, but he could vaguely see the blur and white light and shadow.


    He was shocked, and his whole body trembled slightly: "I, I seem to see the light and shadow..."


    Listening to the nervous to tremble voice, Feng nine reached out and waved in front of him: "now? What do you see? "


    "I don''t know what it is. It seems that there is something waving in front of me, which half covers the light and shadow." Said, his voice a meal, difficult to hide excited asked: "Phoenix Lord, is my eyes fast to be good?"


    Feng Jiu took back her hand and said, "it''s my hand to wave, but it''s good to see the light and shadow." She said, handed the medicine to his hand and said, "since you can see the light and shadow, then you can drop the medicine by yourself. Instead, you should drop it every morning, noon and evening. After each drop of the medicine, take a cloth to cover your eyes, and I will check again in three days."


    "Well, thank you very much He should a, while thanking, heart hard to hide joy and excitement.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just looking at the face of Mo Chen." Feng nine said, also did not stay here, but turned to leave the guest house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5053

    Half a month later.


    On this day, Yuanjing felt that after the medicine was applied to his eyes, his eyes were only cool, and there was no itching, dryness and stinging pain.


    He walked in the room, out of the door, came to the yard, this slowly, carefully opened his eyes, in front of all the fuzzy scenery are gradually become clear, always only in the dark world, this moment become colorful.


    His heart was shaking. His eyes looked forward to see the green in the courtyard, the red flowers in the corner, and the green trees in the courtyard. The green color was so beautiful. Even, he saw the wind gently blowing past, and the leaves were shaking. Occasionally, a few leaves flew down with the wind and fell in the courtyard


    "I saw it..."


    He murmured, his voice choked and excited, and his eyes were red, and there was a faint trace of moisture condensing in the orbit of his eyes.


    "Is this the color of the world?" He was speechless and walked forward. Step by step out of the yard, see the courtyard outside the more beautiful scenery.


    The sky is blue, the clouds are white, the flowers are colorful, the trees are green, and the dead leaves are yellow


    The colorful colors of the rainbow in the distance, the clouds in the sky, in addition to the white clouds, will have such a beautiful red


    "The color of the world is beautiful..."


    He murmured, as if with emotion, as with admiration, as with surprise. Like a newborn baby, he is full of curiosity and joy for everything.


    In the sky, there are beautiful cranes flying, birds are singing in the branches of trees, in the pond, lotus flowers are in full bloom, lotus leaves are floating in the water, and fish are shuttling in the water. All of these are so beautiful that people can''t bear to move their eyes.


    In the distance, a red figure walked slowly towards this side. His red dress was so dazzling that he could see her figure from a distance. As she approached, the beautiful face of Qingcheng gradually came into his eyes.


    He thought that all the beauty in this world is hard to describe the beauty in her body.


    Even if he had never seen her before, at this moment, the moment he saw her, he knew that she was the Phoenix master of the female emperor, that is, the ghost doctor Feng Jiu, the Phoenix master who healed his eyes during these days.


    He took back his eyes and did not dare to look at her again, for fear of blaspheming such a noble figure.


    "Yuan Jing met the Phoenix master." When she approached, Yuan Jing bowed his head and bowed his hands to salute her.


    "Can you see it with your eyes?" Feng nine''s eyes fell on him, and fell on his eyes with his head up.


    "Yes, open your eyes today, and you can see it." He answered.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded: "since saw, then you can also go back."


    Listening to this, Yuan Jing slightly pauses for a moment and then asks, "I don''t know how Yuan Jing wants to repay the Phoenix Lord?" How should he repay her when she cured his eyes and never mentioned the reward?


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "it''s OK to repay you! After all, I don''t need anything here. If you really want to thank you, you can go to thank Mo Chen. If it wasn''t for him, I would not cure you. "


    Then, without waiting for him to speak, he said, "since it''s OK, I won''t be able to keep you here. I''ll give you a ride. I''ll see you again in the future." As soon as the voice fell, she brushed her sleeve, and an invisible force sent Yuanjing out of Xiandao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5054

    Yuan Jing didn''t even have time to speak, so he felt a strong breath wrapped him up and rolled up. In a flash, he came out of the boundary of Xiandao. When his body lost the package of power, he fell down.


    At that moment, he quickly gathered the spirit breath, stabilized his body, and stood in the air. He looked at the place where the Fairy Island was, and saluted respectfully and solemnly: "Lord Feng, great kindness, Yuanjing, I will not forget this life. If you need to use Yuanjing in the future, please tell me."


    After a ceremony, he took a deep look at the Fairy Island, and then turned away.


    In the Fairy Island, listening to Yuan Jing''s words, Feng Jiu smiles, and doesn''t take it to heart. Instead, she sends a message to Mo Chen, telling him that Yuan Jing''s eyes have been cured and left.


    Then she went to her place. During this time, she found a way to go to the lower world, that is, to cultivate the power of spirit and soul, and then she could tear the void apart and return to the lower fairyland.


    Transmission jade because of the isolation of the void boundary, she can''t know the things of the next fairyland, also can''t know how Moze is now? Therefore, she, who has settled down here in the fairyland, wants to go back to see if Moze is going to wake up?


    As for the rest of the great emperors, they are like the turtles with shrinking heads. They are not even visible. It is difficult to find them for a while. Therefore, she wants to take advantage of this time to see the situation of Moze first.


    After all, after all, it has been so long. Maybe his immortal body has achieved success. If she needs her help, she will give him another push, so that he can wake up as soon as possible and fly to the fairyland. At that time, the two of them will join hands. Even if the three great emperors cure their wounds and join hands to fight, they will surely be defeated.


    As for the three children, they all went to the animal forest on the Fairy Island to practice during this period. With Huofeng and others following, she didn''t have to worry about them.


    Therefore, after returning to her place of residence, she confessed, and then she entered the space and fell into practice.


    A month later, the Qing emperor, who had been away for some time, came to the outside of Fengjiu''s Xiandao. He stood with his hands on his back and looked at the cloud filled place. He raised his hand and stretched forward. A strong breath that could be seen with the naked eye appeared, and then the boundary appeared.


    The green emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at the background in front of him, took back his hand, and with a deep voice, he penetrated the boundary and went to the fairyland.


    "Phoenix nine."


    At this time, Feng Jiu is still practicing the power of spirit in the space. Where can you hear him calling at this time.


    But when Mi Er heard the voice, he was surprised by the imperial sword and asked, "who is it? Who is so bold as to call my master''s name When he came to the gate of Xiandao and saw the man outside the border, MI Er frowned and instinctively felt that he was a dangerous person.


    Could it be that the enemy of the master came to the door?


    Mi er''s heart moved, instinctively back a step, her combat effectiveness can deal with ordinary people, not against such dangerous people.


    "I am the emperor." The green emperor glanced at the clouds indifferently. Even if there were clouds blocking him, he could know that there was a man there.


    "Green emperor?" Mi''er was stunned and exclaimed: "Qing emperor? Wait a minute. I''ll get someone to confirm. " The rice son says, then quickly imperial sword leaves.


    Who let her not recognize the Qing emperor! Naturally, we can''t let people in at will, especially when the master is in the closed door. Fortunately, Hao''er just came back last night, and they will still be sleeping! It''s best to ask them to come and confirm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5055

    And the green emperor outside the boundary of Xiandao, when he heard the words coming from inside, his face was a little dark, and he just stood there with his hands on.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen went to bed a little later today, but they had already washed up and were ready to fight boxing. After the activity, they went around. They were ready to practice in the hospital. They saw mi''er running in.


    "Ah? Are you two awake? That''s just right. Come with me Mi Er came forward and said in a hurry.


    They looked at each other and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a man outside. He says it''s the Qing emperor. The master is in the closed door now. I haven''t seen the green emperor either. So I''m going to ask you to see if that man is the green emperor, so as not to let the enemy of the master come in."


    Hear this, Hao son and Mu Chen face appear a trace of astonishment, two people with one voice of the way: "you hang our master in the Fairy Island outside?"


    "I''ll tell him to wait a minute." Mi Er sees two people one face to be astonished appearance, the way: "go quickly! Go and see if it''s your master. "


    Hao''er put up the look of amazement, and his face showed a smile that could not be stopped: "don''t look, I think it''s our master." Said, has taken the lead to go out.


    Their master is the green emperor! How many people want to hold the strong man who can''t hold his thigh, so mi''er dares to hang him outside the Fairy Island.


    Mu Chen sees his elder brother to go first, then to MI Er way: "well, I also think it is our master undoubtedly, with the prestige of our master, it is estimated that no one dares to impersonate him."


    As soon as the sound fell, it went out quickly.


    Smell speech, rice son was in a daze, hurriedly called to inside: "Yue son, your master came, get up quickly!" Say, also quickly follow two people to go out.


    Yue Er vaguely heard what her master had come and jumped up from the bed.


    Outside, when Hao''er and Mu Chen came to the border of Xiandao, they saw the familiar figure outside and called out quickly: "master!"


    After listening to the words of the two people, the mi''er rushed forward to open the border with a token, and saluted the Qing Emperor: "song mi''er has seen the Qing emperor. Please come in, please."


    Qing emperor glanced at her, then looked at two people on one side and asked, "where is cloud seven?"


    "Huishizun, she just got up and is still in the yard." Said Hao''er.


    "Green emperor, please come to the palace for tea first." Meer made a gesture of invitation.


    The Qing emperor went forward, Hao''er and Mu Chen followed him. In the hall, mi''er quickly served him tea and cakes. Seeing that Hao''er and Mu Chen were there, none of them left much.


    "Master, are you finished? Are you going to take us back to Yunxiao mountain? " Asked Hal. The first thought of seeing him was that after their master''s work had been finished, they would have to take them back. They would not be able to see their mother again in a short time.


    After sipping the tea, the emperor glanced at them and asked, "don''t you want to go back?" ,


    "No


    "No


    Two people said in one voice.


    Seeing this, the Qing Emperor didn''t say much. Instead, he said, "when I went out to do some private affairs, I also searched for weapons for you. This time I came here to take you there and get them in person."


    He looked at the two disciples who were slightly surprised and said, "where is your mother? Tell her, and you''ll leave with me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5056

    Hao son and Mu Chen looked at each other one eye, way: "master, our mother is closed."


    "Shut up?" The green emperor Weidun said: "with her present strength, who should we deal with still use seclusion? Or, what earth shaking thing does she want to do? "


    Mu Chen looked at him, with a small adult''s look on his face, and said: "the master should know that our father is still in the lower fairyland, and not only our father, but also many of our relatives are in the lower fairyland. I heard my mother say that she wants to break the void of the upper fairyland, so that the two worlds can be connected."


    "Ah..."


    When the emperor heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s like your mother will do something, but it''s not so simple."


    He put down his teacup and said, "the upper fairyland is different from the other places in the lower fairyland. It is not only the space between heaven and earth, but also the ninth floor of heaven. It is not so easy for her to make these two places communicate."


    "Master!"


    At this time, the soft voice came. When he heard the sound, the green emperor took a touch of softness in his eyes. He looked at the gate of the hall and saw that the little girl ran in like the wind and fell into his arms.


    "Master, yunqi misses you so much."


    Yue''er knew that he had been running away secretly. Now the master came to him and found a way to please him at the first time. At the moment, he threw himself into his arms and rubbed his head in his arms. Then he looked up and showed a sweet smile.


    The Qing emperor was calm and could not see any expression on his face. A pair of deep and calm eyes just fixed on looking at the little girl with a sweet smile on her back. Listening to her words, he calmly asked, "do you want to be a teacher?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Yue Er quickly nodded.


    "But how can I remember that you didn''t listen to my teacher and ran out of Yunxiao mountain secretly?"


    Cool voice with a low, can not hear joy and anger, even that face also has no expression and softness, see Yue Er heart a mention, some guilty and uneasy bowed his head, small hand holding the corner of his clothes, do not know what to say.


    Looking at her little uneasy appearance, the emperor sighed and slowed down his voice: "do you think you dare not listen to the master''s words? Sneaking out of the mountain? "


    Listening to this, she quickly raised her head and said, "I dare not, master, I will listen to the master''s words obediently in the future. If the master doesn''t let me go out of the mountain, I won''t go out of the mountain. Really, I promise."


    "Remember what you said today." The emperor looked at her and said.


    "Mm-hmm."


    She nodded her head to answer, looked at his face softened a few minutes, and then said with a smile: "master, how did you come? Didn''t you go to work? Is it OK? Are you going to take us back to the mountains? Master, my mother is so beautiful here. Would you like to stay here for a few days? The food cooked by sister mi''er is delicious, Shifu... "


    "All right." The emperor interrupted her and said, "I know you want to be with your mother, but don''t forget that you are still my disciples."


    With that, he said, "you already have the weapon of whip. Yunchen and Yunyuan haven''t weighed their hands yet, so you are going to take them to find a sword suitable for them."


    "Shall I go, too?" He Er blinked and asked.


    The emperor looked at her and said, "well, I''ll take the sword and go back to Yunxiao mountain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5057

    "Is the Qing emperor going to take them away?" At this time, Feng Jiu''s voice came.


    "Mother!"


    Hao son three people called a, stood up to see to walk in her, Mu Chen asked: "mother is not in the closed door?" Say, catch a glimpse of the hall of the side of the door, MI Er whispered to him, she went to ask her to come over.


    Feng nine walked forward with a smile and said, "I told mi''er that if there is anything, you can call me. Since it''s your master who is here, even if your mother is in the closed door, she has to come out to entertain her."


    She went up and sat down and looked at the green Emperor: "since the green emperor has come, it''s better to stay for a few days first."


    The Qing emperor looked at her and said, "this emperor is going to take them to find a weapon that weighs his hand. Then he will go back to Yunxiao mountain directly, so he will take it with Yun Qi."


    He said, his voice a meal, and said: "no need to stay a little, today rest day, tomorrow departure." This is to tell Feng nine, but also to tell the three children.


    Listen to his words, Phoenix nine tiny Zheng, after seeing him, see to Hao son and Mu Chen again. In fact, they also have weapons. They have not only daggers, but also long swords that can cut through iron like mud. It is precisely because the swords they use now are excellent, so she did not want to change swords for them.


    Therefore, when she heard this, she would be surprised. Since the Qing emperor said that he would take them to find weapons, the weapons naturally obtained would be incomparable with their current weapons.


    She did not ask what kind of weapons he was looking for for for them? But said to him: "in this way, it''s the trouble of the Qing emperor."


    They chatted a few words in the palace. Fengjiu took the Qing emperor to the guest house to have a rest. He told his three children to accompany him, and ordered mi''er to prepare dishes for the guests


    The next morning, before the border at the exit of Xiandao, the three children gathered up followed the green emperor and looked at their mother reluctantly.


    "Listen to your master''s words and practice hard. My mother will visit you when you have a chance." Feng nine said to the three.


    "Well, mother, don''t worry. We will listen to the master." The three said, standing by their master''s side, they did not dare to jump into their mother''s arms, for fear that they would hold tightly and do not want to leave.


    "Qing emperor, the three of them will trouble you." Feng Jiu bowed his hand and said.


    "Well." The Qing emperor responded, took a look at the three children, and said, "they are the most unstable at this age. If it is unnecessary, it is better to be rare."


    Feng nine also knew what he meant. She looked at the three children, nodded, and showed them a soft smile.


    "Mother, we will practice hard and become stronger." Mu Chen one face says seriously, voice is solemn, seem to be in promise what.


    "Well, my mother knows that you are all good children." She also gave birth to do not give up, but also know that they follow the Qing emperor is the best choice.


    "My mother, my son will miss my mother, but in the future, he will not be able to sneak out to look for his mother. My mother can rest assured that he will be very good in the future and won''t worry the master and his mother." The little girl also said.


    "Well." Feng nine nodded, in the heart is very pleased.


    "Phoenix nine."


    The green emperor suddenly opened his mouth, looked at her, and said, "heaven and earth have their own rules. Above the nine layers of heaven, there is the upper fairyland, which is different from other parts of the lower fairyland. No one has tried to merge them for many thousands of years. What you want to do is not easy, and even, it may never be possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5058

    He said, his voice a meal, and said: "something, a lot of things are just obsessive."


    Smell speech, Feng nine tiny smile, way: "I know, I also clearly understand what I am doing."


    Seeing this, the Qing Emperor didn''t say any more. He just said goodbye to her and left with three children.


    Looking at their figure disappeared in the sky cloud depths, Phoenix nine this just take back the eyes, turn back and go.


    "Master, will they come again?" Seeing her coming back, Mier asked.


    "This is their home. Of course they will come back, but no one knows how many years it will be." She laughed and shook her head. Without saying more, she turned and went to the place where she lived, ready to close again.


    Half a year later,


    at an island, looking at the sun rising on the East Sea, the Qing emperor, standing with his hands down, asked, "are you ready?"


    Standing beside him was Mu Chen in a tight black small robe. In the past six months, he had grown about half a head high again. At a young age, he stood upright, his face tight, and his eyes were firm and determined.


    "Ready!"


    He spoke in a solemn, loud voice.


    But not far behind them, Hao''er and yue''er stood there watching, not close.


    Qingdi listened to his words, slightly side face, looked at the side of the Mu Chen, asked: "this is how many times you went into the sea? How many times did you encounter the sword


    "Huishizun, the 99th time to go to the sea! If I hold the sword for eleven times, I can''t pull it out, but this time, I can pull it out! " Mu Chen''s voice with firm, eyes at the front of the sea, heart only one idea, this time, he must pull out the ancient sword Longyuan!


    Half a year ago, the master took them away from Xiandao and came here to tell him that there was a sword in the sea. It was called Longyuan, an ancient magic sword. He asked him to pull it out.


    In the past six months, he went to the sea ninety-nine times. Of these ninety-nine times, he held the sword only 11 times. In other times, he could not bear to go down and had to come up, or he could not find the sword.


    But when he found out where the sword was and held it, he couldn''t pull it out.


    But this time is different. This time, he believes he can!


    "This time, and for the last time, if you can''t pull out that sword, you won''t have a chance." The green emperor looked at the sea in front of him and said, "go!"


    "Yes Mu Chen pursed his lips and lifted his breath to the sea. He took a deep breath and plunged into the sea.


    Looking at him into the sea, not far away Yue Er some worried asked: "big brother, second elder martial brother can pull out that sword?"


    "He can do it!" He looked at the sea in front of him, and believed that Mu Chen could pull out the sword!


    Listening to his words, Yue Er didn''t speak, just waiting quietly, watching


    But far away from them, some monks saw that the child was going to the sea again, and they couldn''t help laughing: "you see, that child has gone to the sea again. How many times has it been? What do you think he''s trying to do? "


    "Maybe there are some treasures in the sea."


    "Hahaha, how can it be! If it had, it would have been done. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5059

    The monks were talking over there. They didn''t know how many people were around, so they didn''t have any scruples.


    This sea area is backed by the fierce beast forest. In addition to some friars who enter the forest to kill the fierce beast, this sea area is also a place for many monks to rest and seek treasure.


    After all, in the sea, there are many treasures unknown to others. Of course, there are also many unknown dangers.


    Mu Chen, who dived into the deep sea, was wrapped with spiritual power. When he got to the bottom of the sea, his ancient beast prestige was naturally released. Because in the bottom of the sea, especially in the middle of the sea, there were many sea animals walking in the bottom and downstream to kill food. In order to avoid fighting, when he got to this depth, he released the ancient power and let it go Some sea animals are far away from him.


    After some time, he came to the dark place below, where a sword was inserted on a huge stone. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find a sword there.


    He came forward to hold the sword, put spiritual breath into his palm and tried to pull it out. However, the sword still did not move half a minute. As he stayed at the bottom of the water for too long, his ears hurt, especially under the pressure in the deep sea, and the whole person was uncomfortable.


    He tried again, again and again, to pull out the sword, but in vain.


    The pain from the eardrum, the pain from the eyes, the huge pain like a knife digging through his mind, and the lack of air, let him know that he had to go up.


    However, he did not want to give up like this, because he knew that this was his last chance. If he could not pull out the sword this time, he would not have another chance!


    Hand, tightly holding the handle of the sword, force again and again, brought him more and more uncomfortable, the vision in front of him gradually became blurred


    By the sea, Hao''er and yue''er stood beside the green emperor. Looking at the calm sea, he couldn''t help asking, "master, can the second elder martial brother pull out the sword? Can he not bear to go down for such a long time? "


    "Master, the cloud abyss has gone down for a long time than before. For such a long time, I''m afraid he can''t bear it at the bottom of the sea." At this time, Hao''er was also worried. He had been down for too long. Even a monk could not stay in the deep sea for too long without avoiding water drops.


    The emperor looked at the sea and said, "do you think he is going to pull out his sword?"


    Two people a Zheng, can''t help but ask: "isn''t it?"


    The Qing emperor shook his head and held his hand and said, "for this ancient sword of Longyuan, only the sword chooses its master. No master chooses the sword. You know, all famous swords will choose the master. The teacher asks him to go down and try again. He just wants to know whether this sword of ancient Longyuan will choose another one in the end."


    If you can take them out directly, why should he go to Fengjiu to bring them here? Just pull it out and give it to him?


    Listening to this, they were stunned. They know that all famous swords will choose their masters, but they think that the master asked them to come and look for the sword because the sword can be pulled out, but it turns out that


    "Master, is there no hope for the second elder martial brother? He''s been down so many times, doesn''t that sword look up to him? " Speaking of this, he son frowned, and his small face also showed the color of indignation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5060

    In her opinion, the sword worn by an excellent person like her brother should be an ancient divine sword as the master said, or it would not be worthy of her brother. But if she didn''t choose her brother, she would have to pull out the sword and put it into the furnace for re refining when she grew up!


    At the same time, in the bottom of the sea, the dark sea floor gradually spread a light, the light is from the Longyuan sword.


    At this time, Mu Chen has been unable to hold the faint past, but, his hand is still tightly holding the Longyuan sword, the whole person is leaning against the sword like this.


    What he didn''t see was that the Longyuan sword, which was inserted in the huge stone, flew out of the stone at this moment. The sword, originally covered with moss and rust, became very sharp because of the light from the sword.


    The sword flew out and directly took Hao''er out of the sea. At that moment, the whole sea surface was shaking, the sea waves were surging, and the ground was shaking faintly, which made people unable to stand still.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the Earth Dragon turning over? "


    Some monks exclaimed, and they quickly backed up the people around them. Some monks were shaken by the violent vibration and even fell on the sand stand. At this moment, some people screamed and pointed to the sea.


    "Ah! Look, what is that


    In the sky above the sea, there was a cloud like fire burning in the sky at this time. The cloud was diffused over the sea, and there was a faint glow on the sea.


    And on that sea surface, the billowing and roaring waves beat, and then, a whirlpool of water rolled up from the sea, and a sharp sword carrying the air of sharp sword and vigorous sword carried with him a little boy who was all wet flew out of the sea and came to the beach by the sea with a sound of wheezing.


    "It''s senior brother! And the sword Yue''er cheered with surprise, and the whole person jumped up.


    When Hao''er saw him and the sword come out, his heart was relaxed, and then he said, "it seems that he has fainted."


    The green emperor looked at it, did not speak, but only glanced at the rosy clouds. Then he set his eyes on the sword and Mu Chen, and saw him put down after being sent to the beach by the ancient magic sword, and the sword was also inserted beside him.


    At this moment, under the sun, people can see that the sword body is suffused with a layer of streamer. The body of the sword is as deep and mysterious as the night and stars, but it is like a dragon lying in the pan, sending out a strong and fierce breath and attracting light.


    "The sky shows a vision, and the ancient gods and soldiers are in the world! Hiss! This, this is the ancient dragon Yuan sword


    A friar with sharp eyes recognized him, but he took a cold breath and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he was staring at the sword inserted by the child''s side.


    "Ancient dragon Yuan sword? Do you admit it''s wrong? Since the fall of his last master, the sword has never been found. There is a rumor that the ancient Longyuan sword has been sealed up, and it is impossible to reappear! "


    "No mistake, no mistake! I know it. There is a picture of Longyuan sword in the ancient famous sword atlas. I know it! No mistake Said the friar aloud, as if dissatisfied with being denied.


    Not to mention whether this is the ancient magic sword Longyuan, or whether it is a vision of the day, and then the sword was born from the bottom of the sea with the child, they will know that this is absolutely a treasure!


    For a moment, people''s minds moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5061

    The master and apprentice have been here for several months. The master and his three children are not sure who they are. They just let the little boy go to the sea day by day. They all see it and don''t know what they want to do.


    There are also good people quietly follow down, but, did not find anything in the sea, but do not want to see an ancient magic sword born today.


    Someone was about to step forward, just at this time, he saw the little boy''s master several people came.


    "Second senior brother!"


    Yue''er ran forward quickly. Seeing that he was wet and comatose, he immediately checked him and pressed his stomach. After a while, he spat out a saliva and coughed gently. Then he opened his eyes slowly.


    When Hao''er came up to see him wake up, he was relieved. He quickly carried the spirit breath to help him dry the water mark on his body. He asked, "how about it? Is it better? "


    Mu Chen nodded his head and looked at the master who was coming towards him. He lowered his head with shame: "master, I''m useless. I can''t pull out the sword."


    He tried and tried again and again, but the sword couldn''t be pulled out. Even, he fainted in the end, and asked his master to go down and save him.


    Well, at this moment, he did not know that it was the ancient magic sword that carried him up. He thought that he had fainted in the sea and that his master had come down to rescue him.


    Listening to this, the green emperor''s lips slightly hook, revealing a smile that is not easy to detect.


    "Second elder martial brother, what do you think this is?" Yue er said with a smile, motioning him to look at the sword inserted to one side.


    "It was this sword that brought you out of the sea." Hao''er also showed a smile.


    Mu Chen a Zheng, look to one side, when the line of sight falls on that dragon Yuan sword, the whole person can''t help but stay in a daze, some amazement: "I, I clearly remember not to pull out."


    "The ancient sword Longyuan, can you pull it out if you want? All along, only famous swords choose their masters, and no masters choose famous swords. " The Qing emperor''s low voice came out indifferently. Looking at the Longyuan sword, he stepped forward and pulled it out. A breath of breath came from his fingers and passed it to Mu Chen. He said, "from this moment on, this sword belongs to you."


    Thank you very much Mu Chen is excited in the heart, hands take that dragon Yuan sword after standing up.


    "Second elder martial brother, let''s have blood to recognize the Lord!" Yue son said with a smile, his heart is also very happy. Her brother also found a good weapon!


    So, in the envious eyes of those friars around him, Mu Chen recognized the LORD with the blood dripping from the sword. After recognizing the Lord, he felt that there was an indescribable feeling with the Longyuan sword in his hand.


    "Master, the second elder martial brother got such a good sword. What about the big brother?" He asked with a smile. The elder brother had the ancient magic sword Longyuan, but she was fighting the whip. The master looked for the first-class and first-class treasures for them. At this moment, I could not help looking forward to their elder brother''s weapons.


    "His sword, of course, is extraordinary." The green emperor said, with his hands down, he looked into the distance, and then looked at Hao''er and said, "let''s go! I''ll take you to pick it up


    "Yes Hao''er answered with a smile on his face and expectation in his heart.


    However, when they were ready to leave, they saw the monks around and didn''t get out of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5062

    Looking at this scene, the green emperor couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to find the idea of Longyuan sword?" How many years? Did someone dare to stop him? It seems that he is really too few to walk out.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what kind of school you come from?" A middle-aged monk said with a smile. He arched his hand in meaning. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, he said, "in fact, we just want to borrow this ancient magic sword Longyuan to have a look. After all, it''s an ancient magic sword. I''m really curious."


    "You deserve it?" Qingdi voice light said, deep calm eyes toward them a glance, do not like not angry, but it is a groundless heart trembling.


    "Yes, you deserve it?" Yue son scornfully said, toward them disguised a grimace: "dragon Yuan sword is my elder martial brother''s, by what to show you?"


    Hum! These people, shameless! Obviously, I want to grab the sword, but I just want to borrow it. What a shame!


    "Hehe, you have three children with you. I feel that if the sword of Longyuan is held by the master, I''m afraid it can''t be kept. It may even lead to death. It''s better to give it to us, isn''t it?"


    The middle-aged monk said again. The implication is that even if he has good accomplishments, he still has three children around him! If they really fight, they can''t take advantage of it. Instead of being killed in the end, why not give them up first?


    Listening to this, Qingdi''s lips slightly hook, showing a faint smile. However, in his calm and deep eyes, he still did not see half a smile, only listening to his voice with a bit of casual and cold, not slow.


    "Look down on the three disciples of the emperor? Well, if you want to die, why not give you a ride? "


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at the three disciples around him and said, "solve them all."


    "Yes The three agreed.


    At this moment, the friars who surround them and want to rob them will not be any good people. Even if they want to take Longyuan sword, they have to kill Mu Chen to break the connection between Longyuan sword and his divine sense. Therefore, killing them is a heavy burden for the three of them.


    All along, they have accepted the principle that people will not offend me and I will not be criminals. This was taught by their mother and their master. If someone bullies the door, they will have to fight back!


    Those friars were stunned when they heard that the three children were to deal with them. Then, they all burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha ha! Did I hear you right? Let three kids come and see us on the road? Which mountain did this man come from? Three kids want to kill us? What a joke


    Yue''er heard them scold her master, but she stepped forward. Her small face showed a smiling smile, but her eyes were full of murderous spirit: "scold my master? Can you scold my master, too? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the little figure flashed out in an instant and went to the monk who laughed and said that her master was a fool. Instead of using a whip, she held a dagger in her hand, which was a deadly and fierce move.


    "Whew!"


    "Be careful!"


    The fierce breath and the ghostly figure made those friars alert. A friar in the back instinctively pulled the friar in front of him, which could make him avoid the knife in the throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5063

    The monk who was pulled apart saw the sharp blade across his throat, and his face turned white with the fierce murderous spirit, and a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    If he had not been able to avoid it, he would have been killed on the spot!


    At this time, the little girl leaned forward again, and the dagger moved towards his fatal place.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen also made a move at this moment. The friars who surrounded him were about ten people. In terms of their strength, it was still no problem to deal with them.


    Mu Chen even waved the Longyuan sword in his hand. He saw that the sharp and vigorous spirit of the sword burst out from the blade, and the two monks who met him retreated involuntarily.


    The green emperor stood there with his hands on his hands. He didn''t help. He only watched the three men fight against the dozen people. He nodded in secret when he looked at their skills and combat effectiveness.


    Talent is really very important. For example, the three of them have extraordinary talents. They can practice faster than ordinary friars, and their comprehension is not low. Their fighting power is just like this when they are young. When they grow up, they are naturally more outstanding.


    He stood there, his eyes as if watching them fighting there, but his mind drifted away, until a man roared and chopped at him with a sword.


    "Go to hell!"


    Maybe the red blood of the corpse on the ground hurt his eyes, or he didn''t even blink when he saw the three children killing people. At this moment, the monk, at the moment of losing his mind, actually chopped his sword at the man who was standing still with negative hands.


    "Dare to attack my master? You want to die


    Yue''er turned around and saw that the friar was actually chopping at their master with a sword, which made him angry for a time. Although know, that person can''t hurt their master, but this action of his still angered her.


    The dagger was held in the other side of the hand, and a whip whips out. It rolled up the long sword, pulled it back and threw it far away. At the same time, as soon as the whip was closed, it whipped at the man.


    "Let you do something to my master! Whew


    The tender voice was full of anger. With the sound, the sound of the air flow when the whip hit and the sound of shooting down on the monk were heard.


    In the distance, the onlookers looked at the scene in front of them. They felt cold from the bottom of their feet to their hearts.


    Although they also wanted the ancient magic sword, they knew more clearly that the man with three children was not an ordinary person. Therefore, when the friars went around, they didn''t come forward. They just wanted to see whether the monks could win the Longyuan sword from those men.


    But I don''t want to. The man didn''t have to fight. The three disciples around him had already abused the more than ten monks.


    The blood on the ground, as well as the startled eyes of the monks when they died, all showed their fear and regret before they died, and at the same time, they were deeply shocked and shocked.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly Zhang, a monk gasped, staring at the little girl''s whip, and exclaimed, "that''s the whip! That, that is the Qing emperor


    At the same time, the monk only felt his legs softened, and the whole man fell down and sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5064

    Until the last monk fell to the ground with a pair of startled eyes, and no one spoke. Only the sound of the waves was heard.


    The three experienced men quickly cleaned up the battlefield, took all the booty and returned to their master''s side.


    The green emperor glanced at those corpses on the ground, and then said to the three people around him: "let''s go!" As soon as the voice fell, he took them away.


    Those friars watched them turn into light and shadow and left, and then they put down their hearts tightly. They were sweating and scared.


    Qing Emperor It was the Qing Emperor


    The green emperor left with his three disciples, and from this day on, it gradually spread. The sky showed a strange vision. The ancient sword dragon Yuan recognized the master of the Qing emperor''s second disciple Yun yuan


    A month later, it was reported that the ancient magic sword Chixiao sword was obtained by the disciple Yunchen under the throne of the Qing emperor. For a time, the sects, aristocratic families and forces in the upper fairyland were shocked.


    No one would have thought that the green emperor, who had not been born for a long time, first obtained a whip for his little apprentice as a defensive weapon when he came out of Yunxiao mountain. Then, he found two ancient magic swords, Chixiao and Longyuan, for his first and second disciples. No matter who heard this, they were shocked.


    You know, ancient magic swords can''t be taken if you want. Moreover, no one knows the whereabouts of the two swords. However, the Qing emperor even knew where the two swords fell.


    For a while, they were shocked, but they also secretly listened to the origins of the three disciples under the throne of the Qing emperor. They all knew that those who could be recognized as masters by ancient magic swords would have extraordinary achievements in the future. Therefore, they wanted to know their origins early, so as to make friends with their families.


    In the Fairy Island, Feng Jiu, who came out of seclusion, also heard the news. The news was that Tiesong and mi''er first learned about it. Although one of them often refines weapons in the back mountain, and the other often stays in the kitchen to study new dishes, they are also very smart about the news from outside.


    Feng nine in the courtyard while eating rice, while listening to MI Er there said.


    "It has been spread all over the world. The great disciple and the second disciple under the green emperor''s throne all got ancient magic swords. I heard from Uncle tie that it was a very good treasure."


    Feng Jiu finally drank a bowl of soup, then put down the bowl, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said, "the Qing emperor treated them very well. Such a hard to find sword has also been found for them."


    Seeing that she was full, mi''er went to clean up and asked, "master, are you still closed?"


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and stood up and said, "no, I have something to do. In my absence, you should pay more attention here."


    "Good." Mi Er should, also did not ask her to do anything, after packing up things, ready to leave.


    In the past year, her accomplishments have been breaking through. Recently, she feels that she has been advancing rapidly. It is estimated that after the master leaves, she can also prepare to go further in seclusion.


    Another is that if the master is not on the island, there will be no other people here. Even if they come, they can come back later. Therefore, this period of time is the best advanced period.


    "This pill is for you." Phoenix nine handed a pill in the past, see her tiny Leng of looking at, then smile way: "you don''t want to prepare to advance? It will be good for you to take this pill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5065

    "Thank you, master!" Mi''er calms down, smiles happily, and quickly takes over and puts it away.


    "Tiesong and yueniang tell them that if you need any refining materials, let them send a message to them, or you can buy them yourself." Feng Jiu said.


    "Well, I''ll tell them." Mier nodded. I didn''t ask how long she was going? when do you come back? She believed that the master would come back as long as the work was done, and that he would go out for a few months as usual.


    On this day, Feng Jiu came to the forest in Xiandao, where she set up a transmission array. This is an ancient transmission array. The complex patterns were laid by her spirit power breath and the life sky fire. With the completion of the array cloth, the moment the spirit breath flows according to the pattern, the flame bursts out and burns, and the powerful light bursts out at this moment And open.


    At this time, she went into the middle of the array and sat down. The spirit breath of her body surged and condensed in her hands. The power of the spirit was released at this moment and locked the void in front of her. When she tried to open the void with the power of the spirit, she only felt a mouthful of fresh blood gushing from her throat.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out. With her breath of blood, the pattern light of the array where she was sitting was gradually darkened, the flame was also extinguished, and the aura of spiritual power around her disappeared at this moment.


    There was a pain in her chest. She gently breathed to ease the pain in her lower chest. She lifted her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. When her palm turned, a pill appeared in her hand, and then she threw it into her mouth and swallowed it.


    The breath of green lotus in her body slowly turned to repair her body. After half a sound, she gently breathed out a breath and murmured: "no wonder the Qing emperor went to the lower fairyland with someone else''s body. It turned out that it was really so difficult."


    From preparation to now, she spent about a year, but did not expect that this just tried to open the void, and was hurt by the powerful force of heaven and earth.


    "Is it really impossible for people to return to the fairyland? No, it''s impossible. Everything is possible in that ancient book! " She said, closed her eyes, dial, must be where she did wrong, she believed, there will be a way, as long as she finds out that way!


    What she didn''t expect was that she was trying to figure out and fell into it. This trial lasted three years


    Years pass easily in the mountains.


    For those who practice immortals, three years will pass in the blink of an eye. Especially for people who are almost possessed by the magic of Fengjiu''s research experiment, they do not divide time and night.


    Let alone the people outside did not know that she stayed in the forest for three years. Even mi''er and tie Songyue Niang, who were with the Fairy Island, did not know that the master who wanted to go out actually stayed in the forest in the Fairy Island for three years.


    As for those contract animals, they knew that their master had gone to the forest. However, the master had already ordered them to guard the island. Therefore, they did not tell anyone about her affairs in the forest, because they knew that the master tried to open a fairy door in the upper fairyland of the nine heaven realms.


    And this thing, for millions of years, no one dares to try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5066

    In the forest, Feng Jiu sits on the ground with her knees crossed. When she waves her hand, a pure aura of spiritual power condenses in her hands and condenses in the void with the marks of her hands.


    In the array where she was sitting, there was a dazzling light in the complicated ancient pattern. In this light, there was a faint blue breath running around, and there was a trace of ancient atmosphere.


    "Go


    As she breathed, she saw a whirlpool of flame in front of her. At the edge of the whirlpool formed by the flame, the flame formed a circle of ancient patterns, and in the middle of the whirlpool, a green color was spinning and could not see the bottom.


    Looking at this void whirlpool, she couldn''t help but smile happily and said, "I succeeded! I finally succeeded! Who said that you can''t open the enchantment array in the nine layers of heaven? Who said that this interval is the Ninth Heaven? Now, in the ancient array of Dharma, the fairyland has opened! "


    Happy in her heart, she stood up with a smile, but found that her red dress had been damaged due to the three-year experiment, her hair had grown a lot, and she had some fallen leaves on her body.


    Seeing this, she chuckled and looked at the flame in front of her to convey the fairy way. She brushed her sleeve and closed it.


    Even if you want to go, you should tidy up and go again, so as not to frighten them.


    Looking down at herself, she laughed and shook her head. Although she can clean herself and remove dust, she still thinks that taking a bath will be better.


    So, he stepped out of the array under his feet, withdrew the surrounding border and went to a waterfall in the forest


    In the lower fairyland.


    What Fengjiu doesn''t know is that in these three years, in the sea area of xiaxianjie, Xuanyuan Moze''s immortal body has been condensed and formed, and there are faint signs of waking up.


    In this sea area, Dufan and other people still take turns to guard, and they do not forget to practice. They hope that one day they can also fly like the master to the Celestial Master.


    All of them are practicing with such a goal. However, it is extremely difficult for them to achieve such accomplishments, and even hope is extremely slim. Maybe they will not be able to achieve success in their whole life, and will stay at the current level of strength.


    A shadow came from the distance, swept across the sea and landed on the spaceship.


    "Lenghua Luoyu, long time no see!"


    Guan Xi Lin, who landed at the spaceship, was smiling with a deep voice. Over the years, his accomplishments have become more and more advanced. However, his ascent is still far away from him. In addition, his family, his wife and children are all here, and he is reluctant to leave them behind. Therefore, although his accomplishments are high, he has no persistence in flying.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. How do you think of coming here?" Luo Yu and Leng Hua were talking. Seeing that Guan Xilin was coming, he walked forward with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, looked him up and down, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several years. You seem to be fat! It seems that life is very moist. "


    Hearing this, Guan Xilin began to smile: "there is nothing wrong with you these years, so I want to see you. By the way, how about Moze here? It''s been several years. Hasn''t anything happened yet? "


    "We went down once yesterday and saw that the immortal body of the Lord Yan had been condensed and formed, and there were faint traces of waking up." Cold Hua warm voice said, also came to his side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5067

    "Yes, gray wolf and Yingyi are now in charge of the heaven and earth of Lord Yan. A few days ago, there was news that the breath of the heaven and earth had stabilized a lot, and their God consciousness belonging to their master had also become much stronger. I heard that they would come to see it, and they were expected to come in the next few days." Luo Yu said with a smile and said to him, "you come all the way here. First you sit down and have a rest. Lenghua is waiting. I have to take people to patrol the sea."


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. Let''s go and inspect it with you! I also want to go down to the sea and see what''s going on with Mozer Guan Xi Lin said.


    Seeing this, Luo Yu and Leng Hua looked at each other and said with a smile, "that''s good, then go together." Said, three people will take people to the sea to patrol, after a few circles, two people will take Guan Xi Lin to the sea.


    In the deep sea, the place separated by Fengjiu''s border. In the middle, the unreal figure has been solidified, and the breath is no longer weak and ethereal. It seems that he will be out of breath at any time. Even if he can''t get close to the border, they can feel his breath growing stronger.


    Because of the boundary, they could not get close to it. After watching for a while, they left and returned to the sea to face the spaceship.


    Several people chatted on the boat, asking each other about the past few years, and the most said is Feng Jiu.


    "It''s been so many years since the blink of an eye. I don''t know how Xiaojiu and Xiaojiu are now? It''s really hard to know her recent situation, even though it''s separated by nine heavy days. " Guan Xilin sighed.


    "With the master''s ability, I think, no matter where I go, I can have a good life." Leng Hua said, looking at the sea, and said, "however, Lord Yan is still here. She once said that as long as she can come back, she will come back and have a look."


    Guan Xi Lin nodded, but did not say much. Come back? It''s not easy? This is separated by jiuchongtian. If you can break through a fairyland path, you won''t have no friars from fairyland coming here for so many years.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see the frost? Aren''t you here with you? " Guan Xilin looked around, but he didn''t see anyone else.


    Leng Hua, with a gentle smile, said, "my sister and Qin Xin have gone to the city to buy them. It is estimated that they will come back in the evening."


    "It''s rare for you to come here. We''ll make a good dinner for you in the evening. This depends on the mountain and the sea. There are many delicious fish and animals in the sea. I''ll send people down to catch a big one." Luo Yu said, beckoning to a Feng Wei to explain.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m going to stay here for a few more days. Since I''m here, I won''t go so fast. These days, if there''s anything I haven''t eaten in the sea, you''ll have to get more. If you can''t finish eating, I can take it back to them."


    Guan Xi Lin took out two jars of wine from the space and said, "I know you don''t have any good wine here. Look, I''ve brought two jars here. Come on, I''ll pour some for you first."


    Luo Yu and Leng Hua looked at each other with a smile and said, "we don''t drink too much wine now. After all, we can''t make any mistakes in guarding this sea area, but we can still have two cups of shallow wine."


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin said with a smile, "it''s OK to drink more. Besides, who dares to make trouble in this sea area? You''ve been here for several years, haven''t anything happened? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5068

    "That is to say, but it is better to be careful in everything. After all, the master is no longer here. If something happens, we can only deal with it." Luo Yu seldom said seriously and said, "maybe you didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the heaven boundary regions in the old house, but we have received news recently that some monarchs have already felt uneasy and ready to move."


    Hearing this, Guan Xi Lin was slightly stunned and his eyebrows twisted slightly. He said, "is there anyone who dares to attack you? Not to mention that Xiaojiu is not here, just depending on your strength, any one standing out is enough to shock the strong in all sides. Who dares to make trouble


    "It is estimated that they are watching the master fly up to the fairyland, and can not come back, so they moved their mind." Cold Hua warm voice said, while helping two people add tea.


    "Some of the monarchs in the heavenly realm have recently been annexing other regions to strengthen their power. At present, although no one dares to attack the master''s place, they have already been staring at it. We have received news that several groups of people have been staring at Danlou for some days. It is for this reason that fan Lin and his followers are staying there to cope with all changes."


    Luo Yu said, took a sip of tea, and said, "it''s just that it hasn''t happened yet, so I didn''t tell you. I don''t want you to worry about it. If there''s any movement from those people, we can still cope with it with our strength."


    Guan Xilin was calm, wrung his eyebrows and looked at the two people: "this is your fault. How can you not tell me something like this? I''m also Xiao Jiu''s brother at least. Xiao Jiu is not here now. If her property is really targeted, how can I do it for her? "


    "Don''t worry! If there is such a day, I will tell you Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Just as he was saying that, he heard a loud noise coming from the sea. It seemed that there were huge stones falling down on the sea, splashing countless water.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu immediately stood up, turned to the bow of the boat and asked, looking at the sea.


    A Feng Wei quickly came back to report: "Captain, there is a thing from the sky fell into the sea, there have been two phoenix guards down to check."


    "How could something fall on the flat end of the East China Sea spirit field without any reason? Can you see what it is? " Guan Xi Lin asked.


    "It came so fast that I couldn''t see it clearly." The Feng Wei shook his head and said.


    "Look at it Leng Hua suddenly made a sound, with a trace of amazement in the voice.


    A few people looked at the place he pointed to, and saw that the sea surface splashed with countless splashes seemed to be whirling, even if the whirlpool turned bigger and bigger, and went towards the deep.


    "Go and have a look!" As Luo Yu said, he immediately lifted his breath and went towards the whirlpool.


    However, at this time, there was a drum from behind the clouds in the sky. They were stunned. They looked up and saw that the people hiding behind the clouds were gradually exposed.


    The dark team, all in armor and armed with weapons, stood in the clouds. In front of the clouds, there were three drummers at the three big drums. The sound of the drums came with rhythm, almost ringing through the sky.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang! Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong


    Drum contains a strong aura of spiritual power, forming a visible sound wave pattern, a sound spread, reverberates above the sea, even further.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5069

    "War drum!"


    Luo Yu squinted, and a cold and murderous look flashed in his eyes: "it seems that this is a declaration of war on us."


    He was staring at the eight leaders, some of whom they had met. When the Lord ascended to the throne, they still came to congratulate him, but they didn''t want to come here with drums of war in just a few years.


    "The whirlpool is still drilling down. The place is where the immortal body of Yan is. If you let the whirlpool go down again, I''m afraid it will disturb him." Leng Hua brow light twist say.


    "I''ll get that thing out!" Guan Xi Lin said, lifting Qi together, he was ready to go to the sea, but did not want to, he just snatched out ready to enter the bottom of the sea, a monarch stopped in front of him.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Guan Xilin, the adoptive brother of Lord Feng, is very powerful as a xuanxiu. Today I want to learn from him." The man who spoke was holding a long knife with a tiger waist and a bear''s back.


    Seeing that the road was blocked, Guan Xilin sank his face, staring at the person in front of him and yelling: "who are you! Don''t you know where this is? If you dare to make trouble here, I think your life is too long! "


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu had only been on the rise for a few years. These people could not help it. When Luo Yu was talking about it, he still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that even people would come. Who are these people supporting themselves? Who gave me the courage? How dare you come here?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Who knows that the Phoenix master is unparalleled in the world? Who does not know that the Phoenix master is powerful? But no one who practices is ignorant of her prestige. " The monk with tiger waist and bear back laughs up to the sky, and his voice contains spiritual power. After being spread out, he will have a good time.


    He glanced at Guan Xilin in front of him, and showed an inexplicable smile: "only, the Phoenix master has been soaring for several years. I lei tengzong is not a talented person, and I also know that the Phoenix master has ascended to the fairyland and is separated by nine heavens. Even if the Phoenix master is successful in his ascent, she will never return to this world again."


    Speaking of this, the smile on his face gradually widened, and his eyes twinkled with ambition. He said, "Fengjiu has risen, but you have left you to take charge of all places for her. However, now Fengjiu is no longer in this piece of heaven and earth. It has become a legend of the heaven and earth, and even the legend, even the Lord Yan has been living in this sea area to absorb Heaven and Earth Spirit warm body, you say, at this time do not move, more wait for when? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the monk named Lei Teng waved his sword and immediately attacked Guan Xilin. He said, "today, let me kill you first! With Guan Xilin''s blood, I''ll cheer you up


    The powerful pressure is accompanied by fierce murderous spirit. On the cloud, the battle drum is more and more powerful, and the drum sound is more and more loud. Every sound is like stepping on every note, and every sound falls on the hearts of people and spreads in their ears.


    "What a big voice! I''d like to see if you have the ability to let Guan Xi Lin''s blood dye this Donghai spiritual realm! "


    Guan Xilin drank a lot of wine, and his whole body was full of mysterious strength. With a strong sense of war, he stretched out his hand, and the long sword appeared in his hand. With a big knife in one hand, he pointed to the sea with a wave. At the same time, his figure swept out like a light and shadow and attacked the opponent.


    Looking at the two men fighting, Luo Yu''s eyes were fixed on one of the monarchs in the cloud, and his voice was low and cold: "Prince Nancheng, are you going to fight against us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5070

    At the top of the cloud, the king of Nancheng, who was standing with several other monarchs, listened to Luo Yu''s words, and his eyes flashed slightly. He said, "Luo Yu, it''s not the emperor who wants to fight against you, but each one is his own master."


    "Each for his own sake?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yu and Leng Hua moved their hearts. They looked at each other. Then, Luo Yu said in a deep voice: "the king of the hall is in charge of one area. How can he be the master? Is it not... "


    "Dead people don''t need to know too much." Next to a monarch said, glanced at the south side of the monarch, said: "kill them directly, and then take Xuanyuan Moze away, why tell them more."


    As soon as his voice fell, he showed an inexplicable smile: "I heard that Luo Yu was one of the eight leaders of Fengwei under Fengjiu''s hands. How about if he could be dealt with by Emperor Nancheng?"


    Emperor Nancheng looked at Luo Yu and said, "the emperor of Yuanling is good at his strength. Why don''t we open our eyes?"


    "Oh! In this case, you can take good care of Nancheng monarch and see how he killed him The monarch said, his voice fell, the light and shadow flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he clapped his hand at Luo Yu''s face.


    Seeing this, Luo Yu met him. His palms condensed the aura of spiritual power and hit him with the same hand. The one with the aura of spiritual power turned into a big number in the air. He hit the king of Yuan Ling with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    The two palmprints collided, and a strong crash sound broke out. At the moment the sound spread, the two streams of air also dispersed in the air, causing the sea water waves to surge and rise tens of Zhang.


    "Wow


    When the water waves around them were splashing, two figures met each other. Both of them were very powerful people. At this time, you and I were fighting each other. The strong air current diffused from their two sides. The palm wind killed the sea and made a loud bang.


    The emperor of Yuanling is not weak, but Luo Yu is one of the eight captains of Feng''s nine seats. Her strength is all from her. How can anyone compare with her? Especially in this one-on-one situation.


    After fighting for a short time, they saw Luo Yu''s palm wind strike, and the extremely fast palm wind with strong force was heavily shot down on the chest of emperor Yuanling.


    "Bang!"


    When the thumping sound rang out, the emperor of Yuanling, who was still full of confidence before, only felt that when the blow fell, his chest had no time to move, and his six Fu organs had moved in general. The sharp pain hit him, and a stream of blood ran straight from his chest, straight to his throat, and then gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    When the whole person was hit and flew several tens of meters away, a mouthful of blood also gushed out, which made some people in the cloud end cry out in surprise.


    "Monarch!"


    A figure swept out, and quickly went to the place where he was shot down to hold him, so as to prevent him from falling into the deep sea.


    "Emperor Ling of Yuan Dynasty, it''s just like this!" Luo Yu said coldly. He brushed his sleeve and moved his hand. A sharp sword with cold light appeared in his hand and pointed to the sea.


    He looked at the other monarchs standing in the cloud and said, "who else wants to fight? I will accompany you to the end! "


    The sound of war drum sounds, seems to be in the other side and Guan Xi Lin fighting leiteng monarch, but, that leiteng monarch is more and more retreat in the Vietnam War.


    I saw that the two men fighting over there were moving swords and swords, and the strong and powerful pressure pervaded in them. Guan Xilin''s momentum was full of momentum, and the fighting spirit was surging, and the murderous spirit was strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5071

    "It''s your grandfather''s knife! Drink


    He waved the long knife in his hand, and the fierce and powerful sword slashed towards each other with a roar. The momentum was fierce, like a tiger descending the mountain, unstoppable!


    The knife fell down, powerful and fierce. The strong spirit of Dao gang and his strong fighting spirit burst out. The emperor of Yuan Ling felt sluggish. He instinctively wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t want to. The speed of dodging was still faster than the falling of the blade.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream suddenly rang out. One arm was cut off and flew out. After rotating in the sky for several times, it was thrown to the sea. At that moment, the scarlet blood splashed out and fell from the air to the sea, just like a little blood plum blossoming in the sea and disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, the sound of war drums suddenly stopped, as if they had never expected such a scene. The three friars who beat the drum widened their eyes and stopped beating the drum.


    "Hiss! Guan Xilin! I am at odds with you


    The emperor of Yuan Ling screamed and roared, with a strong hatred and murder in his voice. His hand covered the amputated arm, and the blood gushed out like a blood column, infiltrating his palm and dyeing his robe.


    "Whew!"


    Guan Xilin pointed to the sea with a long knife in his hand, and his tiger eyes, which contained a strong sense of war, glared at the man and said, "it''s irreconcilable? Oh! Today, you will die under my long sword, and the soul of Donghai will be stained with blood! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his breath and walked in the air. The whole person was like an arrow shooting out, attracting people''s hearts and minds, and was unstoppable!


    "Come on! Help me! "


    Prince nayuanling changed his face, covered his broken arm, and quickly retreated. He exclaimed at several monarchs in the cloud for help.


    A few people looked at each other, and then went down, divided into several groups to help.


    This time, they were ordered to come, and first of all, they were the monarchs. Naturally, they were afraid of the people at the bottom of Fengjiu''s hands. One on one had no chance of winning, so two against one, three against one! They don''t believe that they will not be able to deal with them with the power of all of them!


    Standing at the bow of the boat, Leng Hua saw Guan Xilin and Luo Yu, where two or three monarchs worked together to deal with them. On the sea surface, the whirlpool was getting deeper and deeper. He was afraid that he would be frightened by the God of temperature difference in the sea, so he immediately jumped into the sea.


    "Stop him!"


    The king drank and ordered people to stop the cold China that was going to the sea. Just after his voice fell, the monks they brought flew down at this moment. Some fought against Fengwei, and some went into the sea to stop Leng Hua.


    With the sound of drums, the two sides are fighting with a strong sense of war!


    The battle in the East China Sea spiritual region and the sound of the war drum aroused many strong people. Some people nearby came to watch and saw that it was the monarch''s fight. They were afraid to get close to it. They just retreated to a distance to watch.


    At the same time, because the war drum sounded and shook half of the sky, Lengshuang, Qin Xin and ye Feifei almost flew back and quickly informed others.


    In the sea, diving into the sea, he saw the drill moving things like a huge iron umbrella, the strong breath accompanied by the terrible air flow has been drilling deep, when the iron umbrella drill to the bottom, touch the defense border, the speed obviously drops, becomes slow.


    "It''s Hunyuan''s umbrella!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5072

    Leng Hua''s eyes shrunk, and he realized that the umbrella was extraordinary. At this time, a strong air current was coming from the top of the umbrella and was heading for the border. He was worried that if he didn''t stop it, the boundary would be broken by the Hunyuan umbrella!


    However, just as he was about to come forward, the monks around him surrounded him and attacked him with weapons. For a moment, it was more difficult for him in the water to avoid the siege of those people and to go to the place where he was mixed with Yuan Bao umbrella.


    Fighting in the sea, the water waves surge, there is a faint blood exudation in the sea water.


    Beside Feng Jiu, Leng Hua is a slow cultivator, and his accomplishments are not as good as those of Luo Yu. At this time, he was besieged by those monks in the sea, and his body was scratched by sword Qi, and his cream white robe was dyed red with blood


    "Zheng!"


    A sharp sound of the piano suddenly came, but there was no one there. The sound wave had already attacked the friars who were fighting with Fengwei.


    At the same time, in the sky, the lightning sculptures roared, one after another of lightning shot down from the sky, toward those friars. At the same time, the cold frost black and capable figure swept out like a ghost, and the sword in his hand fell down, and the murderous spirit was like a rainbow!


    "Luo Yu, I''ll help you!"


    As soon as the voice of cold frost came out, he went to Luo Yu, who was besieged by three monarchs. The three emperors besieged Luo Yu. Rao was very effective. At this time, his body was also scarred and bloody.


    Luo Yu heard the voice of Leng Shuang, and his head didn''t come back and called to her: "I can hold on! Go to the sea to help lenghua. A large number of monks besiege him at the bottom of the sea. Try to stop the whirlpool from going down. Don''t disturb the Lord of hell


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang looked to the sea and saw the whirlpool in the sea. There was a monk''s figure in the bottom of the sea. The blade of the sword overflowed and the sea water was billowing.


    "Good! Hold on


    The frost immediately jumped into the sea. Because she knew that, compared with Luo Yu and them, her brother Leng Hua''s combat effectiveness was slightly insufficient, not to mention fighting in the water or being attacked by groups.


    And the whirlpool. If you drill down again, it will certainly disturb the Lord Yan. These years, they have obeyed the orders of the master and the son to guard here. Now that the master is not here, how can they let the Lord of hell, who is sleeping in the sea and warming up his spirits, be disturbed?


    The severity of the situation, let her not a trace of hesitation, just let Luo Yu support. Because, their people are coming!


    "Hit there!"


    Ye Feifei, sitting on the back of the lightning eagle, grabs the hair of the lightning eagle in one hand, and attacks the monks who are trying to get close to him with a sword in the other hand, while the lightning carving strikes at several monarchs who jointly attack Luo Yu.


    As a divine beast, the lightning Eagle itself is a fighting bird. At this time, its two claws are tearing at the friars, and at the same time, they are attacking the emperors who are besieging Luo Yu.


    "Click!"


    The lightning hissed and fell on a monarch with a click. The monarch was hit by the electric current and screamed. His body was stiff for a moment. In such a moment, Luo Yu''s sword was forced to his throat.


    "Get out of the way!" Another monarch stretched out his hand, pushed him back, and said, "go and solve that lightning Eagle!"


    The monarch who was pulled apart took a breath of relief, and looked at the lightning carving above and the woman on the carving. In his gloomy eyes, the murderous spirit of senhan crossed. At the next moment, the figure was like light and shadow, and went towards the woman on the lightning carving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5073

    "Zheng!"


    At this moment, the sharp sound of the piano attacked the monarch. Every note was like a blade, not attacking the body of the person, but attacking the spirit of the other party.


    "Hiss!"


    The monarch was suddenly attacked by the sound of the piano. He took a cold breath. He felt that the spirit was hit hard. He stabilized his body and looked around. Then he saw that a woman was playing the piano on the top of the ship. Her fingers were picked from the string and the notes were directed at the spirit!


    "It''s you


    The monarch''s voice was gloomy and his eyes were killing at the woman who was playing the piano. At the next moment, with a brush of his hand, a stream of air flew out towards the top of the spaceship.


    "Whew!"


    With a fierce murderous spirit, Qin''s heart was holding Qin and she was flying around. Originally, she was playing with both hands instead of holding the piano in one hand and playing it with the other. The speed of playing the piano became faster and faster. The shadow of that finger was stirring on the string, and attacks were flying out of the body of Qin and attacking around.


    "Hiss!"


    Some monks were hit by spirits and screamed, their hands holding their heads fell into the sea.


    "Water can conduct electricity! Electrocute them Ye Feifei yelled, blocking the sword of a monk who came to attack him. He flew up and kicked out.


    As soon as her voice came out, the lightning Eagle also saw the opportunity to strike an electric current at the sea where the monks had fallen. In an instant, only a scream was heard from below.


    "Well, now, be careful. The frost is in the water! Don''t hurt them. " Ye Feifei yelled.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Fly carefully!"


    All of a sudden, a murderous voice came from behind Ye Feifei, accompanied by the exclamation of Qin Xin.


    Ye Feifei only felt that moment, the hair behind her stood up, and her whole body was frozen with a kind of extremely powerful momentum and terrifying killing intention, and she couldn''t even turn around.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy blow down on Ye Feifei''s body, the whole person will fly out of her, the body from the flash is eagle back fly out to the sea.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed from ye Feifei''s mouth. She couldn''t even try to stabilize her body. She only felt that the palm seemed to break her internal organs. The sharp pain from internal pain to external pain made her face pale, her eyes black, and even her hearing seemed to be unable to hear. She only knew that she was falling down.


    The lightning Eagle saw her fall to the bottom, and did not care to attack others. She quickly fell to catch her wings.


    "Master


    Falling on the back of the lightning eagle, ye Feifei''s mouth is overflowing with blood. With her eyes open and her sword in her hand, she wants to stand up. However, her body can''t use half of her strength, until finally, the darkness devours her


    "Fly


    Qin Xin exclaimed, anxious to go to her. However, the monarch was carrying it with her, attacking her and blocking her way.


    Deep in the sea, the same blood color, blood dyed the sea water, killing machine lurking in the sea.


    Leng Hua held the handle of the Hunyuan umbrella and poured spiritual breath into his hand. He wanted to put it together and pulled it up. His sister Lengshuang was protecting him and killing the monks who had been besieged.


    When two people fight a group, it is bound to be a bloody battle. The blood scattered in the sea water is not known to be the other party''s or theirs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5074

    What they didn''t expect was that they were not only under siege, but also at the Tiandan building where Du fan and others were located


    The Danlou was almost completely destroyed. Qi Kang and Wei Feng, who were guarding them, were fighting fiercely against the enemy. However, not long ago, they received news from Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, and they knew that they were also being attacked by the enemy in the spirit region of the East China Sea.


    Therefore, some of them stay here, while others rush to the East China Sea spiritual region. Compared with the Danlou, the East China Sea side is more important, because the Lord Yan is there!


    Before Fengjiu''s ascent, he left them a lot of things, one of which is the transmission shaft. However, when Du fan and fan Lin appeared with a flash of light from the transmission shaft, what they saw was the scene of Qin heart being shot down on the sea.


    "Qin Xin!"


    When fan Lin mentioned it in his heart and exclaimed, his figure quickly swept out. However, they came from the transmission shaft and landed on the shore. No matter how fast they were, from here to the spaceship, the place where they were fighting would take a certain time. Therefore, even if the speed of the snatch was fast, it would not be able to catch Qin Xin before she fell into the sea.


    Fortunately, the lightning eagle with a comatose Ye Feifei dodged around. Seeing Qin''s heart hurt, he flew down to catch her. Seeing Dufan and others coming, he immediately flapped its wings and flew toward them.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the situation here, Gu Mo uttered a low curse with a very ugly face. He quickly joined the battle and went to help Luo Yu, who was injured all over.


    "Whew! Bang, bang, bang


    Senhan''s sword Qi was cut out and went straight to the emperors. When the powerful sword Spirit fell from the air, it crossed the sea, splashing with water and air.


    "Will it hold up?" Gu Mo came to him and asked him with a virtual hand.


    "Hooray! You''re here at last, and if you''re a little late, I can''t hold on Luo Yu breathed his breath and was covered with blood. He showed a smile of evil. His eyes were cold and staring at the monarchs. He was like a bloodthirsty Shura. On the contrary, he was full of murderous spirit.


    Gu Mo came to Luo Yu''s side to help, Lu Yun came to Guan Xilin''s side. Fan Lin quickly took out the pills and fed them to Qin Xin and ye Feifei to keep their heart pulse. Fang Cheng helped Feng Wei fight other friars, while Du fan went into the sea to help Lengshuang and lenghua.


    With their help, the situation that I was less at a disadvantage quickly turned around. However, at this time, a voice came from the clouds.


    "It seems that all the people left by Feng Jiu are almost all here?"


    The voice seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be asking who. Hearing Gu Mo and others frowned and looked up, but the speaker was not seen. He could only feel that there was a strong pressure in the air.


    "Come out! Kill them all! There are so many small worlds in this world, which will be our world! "


    As soon as the sound came out, there were eight monarchs and many powerful monks coming down from the clouds. The sound of the war drum reverberated with each other


    The smell of blood pervaded the sea area. The deafening sound of drums accompanied by the sound of fighting screams sounded. Luo Yu and others who had just won the upper hand fell into a bitter battle at this moment.


    No one noticed that a red figure appeared quietly at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5075

    When she saw the chaos on the sea, her eyes were cold, and her strong breath spread from her. The powerful pressure surged and spread rapidly to the horizon, almost enveloping this piece of heaven and earth. The gentle voice, with a bit of coldness and bloodthirsty murderous spirit, spread at this moment.


    "How lively it is


    The voice, not slow, but contains a frightening pressure and coldness, clearly just a gentle sentence, listening to the ears, but like a thunderbolt in the ear, shock and incredible fright appeared in the faces of the monarchs at this moment.


    At the moment of hearing that voice, the monarchs and even the friars all felt a chill from the bottom of their feet to their hearts.


    I don''t know whether it was because of too much shock, or too frightened, or too frightened, or because of the strong pressure that diffused in the air. At this moment, all the people who were in chaos and fierce fighting were frozen.


    One by one, they all stopped. The original scream and the clanging sound of weapons collided with each other, and the sound of war drums was fierce on the sea surface. At this moment, it was only the sound of the waves in the sea reverberated.


    All of them kept their original fighting posture, but turned their heads rigidly and looked back at the place where the voice came from. Their eyes suddenly shrank.


    Along the coast, a dazzling red figure walked slowly towards the sea. As she moved forward, her figure flew across the air. The dazzling red robe was blowing in the sea breeze, and her ink hair was flying. The gorgeous and beautiful face became more and more clear in people''s eyes!


    Phoenix nine! This, how can this be!


    The hearts of those monarchs were shocked. At this time, the gorgeous woman in red was just like the yama and Luocha who came to take their lives. They were so frightened that they even had no courage to escape.


    "It seems that I have come at a good time." Walking on the breeze, Feng Jiu comes to the sea, and the cold voice comes out again at this moment.


    Compared with the fright and fear of those monarchs and friars, Luo Yu and other people saw her, only surprised and excited.


    Looking at the familiar dazzling red dress, looking at the familiar beautiful face, as well as the familiar look and familiar voice on that face, their hearts were excited beyond words.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The master with a voice of excitement and surprise spread out, almost at the moment of the voice, they quickly went straight to the red figure, Rao is in the sea in the air, but at this moment, they all still respectfully and excited forward a salute.


    "My subordinates welcome the master back!"


    The voice of one voice, sonorous and powerful, with excitement and joy from Luo Yu people''s mouth, reverberated in the air of the sea.


    Standing on the breeze, Feng Jiu puts one hand in front of her body and loses the other behind her. She stands quietly in the void. However, the powerful pressure and breath emanating from her body are so powerful that people can''t look directly at her.


    Her eyes fell on her knees in front of her. Luo Yu, who was holding a sword and boxing in her hand, squinted when she saw the bloodstains on their bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5076

    "Xiao Jiu! You''re back! These people are all at the monarchy level. They say that you can''t come back. They want to fight against the deep-sea Moze who is warm and nurturing spirits! " Guan Xi Lin strode to her side and said angrily.


    Listening to this, Feng nine''s eyes fell on the ten meters in front of the sea, where the whirlpool revolved and the air current surged. She stretched her hand forward, and a breath of spiritual power came out, and instantly she sucked up the things below.


    "Whew! Whoa


    The thing flew out with a wheezing sound. When it flew out of the water, it brought out countless water splashes and made a sound of water flow. And with that thing came out, there was still a cold flower tightly holding the handle of the umbrella.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Du fan and Leng Shuang fly out of the sea water and see the Phoenix nine in front of them. They are very happy and their eyes are filled with excitement.


    Feng Jiu looked at them, and they were all black and blue. Even her brother''s body was soaked with blood. What''s more, these people dare to take advantage of her absence to attack Mo Ze in the East China Sea spiritual region. It''s really unforgivable!


    "I remember that there was an order in advance when I ascended. The soul of Xuanyuan Moze was kept warm in the East China Sea spiritual region. No one was allowed to disturb his quietness. Only a few years later, did I forget what I said so soon?"


    She walked forward with gentle steps on the breeze. Every step forward, the oppressive air current enveloping the whole world was heavier. The gentle voice, every sound, every word, fell on their ears like thunder, hitting them in their hearts, which made their blood boil and flee in pain.


    But behind her, Luo Yu and others did not feel that kind of pressure at all. It seemed that the powerful pressure that attracted people was only aimed at those monarchs and friars consciously.


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    Those friars were inferior to those monarchs in strength. They screamed one after another. The blood of seven holes flowed out like a column of blood. One by one, they fell into the sea in the sound of screams, and they were lifeless.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Rao is one of the powerful monarchs. At this moment, he couldn''t stop the blood gushing from his throat. His mouth opened, and the blood suddenly gushed out. His figure swayed violently for a moment, and he was almost unsteady.


    Their faces were gray and their bodies were shaking in the wind


    "Now that you forget, I can remind you again." Feng nine is still walking forward slowly, the pressure between the space is also gradually closing with her approach.


    "If you touch me, I will let him live, not, like, or die!"


    "Poof!"


    When her voice was uttered word by word, the monarchs only felt that there was a strong pressure between heaven and earth suddenly pressed down. The powerful and terrible air flow made them not even have the chance to take a breath of breath. One by one, they spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Those monarchs who could barely hold their bodies still stood, at this moment, it was as if the whole person was squeezed by two mountains up and down. Their bones were crushed, and their bodies were instantly compressed to the size of a child, but they would not be fatal to swallow the last breath. Instead, they still had a clear consciousness, bearing the sharp pain of the spine and heart.


    "Ah..."


    The scream finally came out of their mouths. At this moment, no one could bear it any longer, even if they were some old bones who had lived hundreds of years in charge of the party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5077

    Feng Jiu stopped and looked at them coldly, but she didn''t take back the pressure of the shock on them. She turned her hand and flew out towards the feet of those kings.


    "Let''s have a taste of this fire baked death. Maybe you''ll like it." The voice of indifference is full of coldness. She looks at it coldly, and there is no trace of temperature in her eyes.


    However, among these monarchs, she left the king Nancheng alone and didn''t move him. Even if Feng Jiu didn''t move him, at this moment, looking at the miserable appearance of all the princes, he was so surprised that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Who could have thought that Feng Jiu was back?


    Who would have thought that Feng Jiu would come back?


    Mingming, Mingming for tens of thousands of years, the person who soared has never been able to come back again. How did she do it?


    If he knew that Feng Jiu would come back again, he would not dare to do what he did today. Now, regret and fear are intertwined in his heart, and his body is shaking. However, he can only stare at those monarchs around him and bear the pain of life is better than death.


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    The king of one side, the powerful one, at this moment, only endless screams and remorse and fear.


    Some people can''t bear the pain that life is not like death, ready to abandon the body to escape, but the moment the spirit turns into a halo and flies out of the body, he is seized by Feng Jiu.


    "Will I allow you to escape? Do you think you can escape? "


    Feng nine indifferent voice spread out, even the body shadow did not move, she stood there, hands in the void a grasp, that group of spirit halo will fall into her hands.


    "If you fall into my hands, you won''t even have a chance to reincarnate." She said, the fire in her hand surged, her hand closed, and she crushed the aura of the spirit in her hand. In the shrill scream, the ashes scattered with the wind and fell into the sea.


    Looking at this scene, the emperor of Nancheng was so frightened that he wanted to ask for mercy. However, he was so frightened that he could not say anything. He could only watch Feng Jiu torture the monarchs who were in charge to death in front of him. He could not even leave the spirits.


    "Do you know why I kept you?" Feng Jiu looked at the southern monarch and asked indifferently.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix, Phoenix Lord, spare your life!" His whole body is soft, even can not stand, he was pulled by a force.


    Feng Jiu looked at him, hooked the corner of his lips, and showed a indifferent and merciless smile: "you should know that those who touch me against the scales are not likely to survive."


    "To keep you is just to know what happened here during my absence." As she spoke, she stepped forward step by step and came to him. In his frightened eyes, she put her index finger against his eyebrows and began to search for souls.


    Half ring, she collected, and the original appearance of panic Nancheng monarch at this time has eyes dull. With a flick of her sleeve, a flame ignited and burned him to ashes.


    She turned and looked at the umbrella that Leng Hua held tightly not far away. It was a Hunyuan treasure umbrella, which was repressed by her oppressive air flow and closed, and was held by Leng Hua.


    She walked over and looked at Leng Hua, who was covered with blood. She said with a smile, "you don''t have any good weapons yet. This Hunyuan will be given to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5078

    While speaking, in Leng Hua''s stunned eyes, she lifted her hand and wiped out the spirit contract on the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Just as she wiped out the spirit contract on the Hunyuan umbrella, a person in a certain heaven suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. In her eyes, she gnawed her teeth in a cruel time and said, "Phoenix nine!"


    In the sea, lenghua looked at the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t want to fly away from the shock any more. Instead, he fell into his hands steadily. He was stunned. He quickly came back to his mind and said, "lenghua, thank you, master!"


    So, he quickly recognized the owner of the treasure with blood. After that, he felt that he and the Hunyuan umbrella had more affinity and familiarity.


    Feng Jiu then looked at the people and said to them one word at a time: "I, Feng nine, come back!"


    The crowd looked at the master who stood up against the wind and glared like the scorching sun, and their hearts were filled with joy, and they all showed the laughter from the bottom of their hearts. The alliance of the princes is a fierce and tragic war for them, but for their master, one is enough!


    "Master, we received the news from Lengshuang. When we came back, Danlou was under siege." Du Fan said in a hurry.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine nodded, way: "I know."


    As soon as her voice fell, her eyes fell on the sea, and her divine consciousness came out and went down. When she saw her defense barrier under the undersea cloth, she knew that this fierce battle did not disturb Mo Ze''s spirit. So he said to the people, "you should first deal with the wounds and straighten them out. I''ll go to the Danlou to have a look."


    As soon as the sound falls and the sleeve blows, a void transmission whirlpool appears in front of you.


    At the same time, at the Danlou, Qi Kang and gray wolf, who stayed at the Danlou, joined hands to fight. However, in addition to the monarch, the other side also had more friars. It was so dark that no one dared to approach within a hundred miles.


    For Dan Lou people and these monarchs of the fierce battle, many people feel incredible and appalled. Even if Fengjiu has been on the rise for a few years, her remaining power is still there, and her powerful subordinates are all there. Moreover, everyone is a strong man who can take charge of his own affairs. They don''t know, how can anyone dare to attack them? The whole building was destroyed by such a large siege.


    The whole city was shrouded in the authority of those monarchs. The living ones isolated the surrounding areas. The monks of the aristocratic families in the city were too busy to help the Danlou.


    Qi Kang gray wolf and others, even if they are strong with one enemy, can not withstand this round of wheel battle.


    "If you don''t die today! I must kill them all The wolf said with hatred, holding the sword in his hand to block the attack.


    "Be careful!"


    Not far away, Qi Kang, who was fighting with two monarchs, gave a big drink, but could not spare his hand to help the wolf. He could only watch him stabbed in the abdomen by a sword from the rear.


    "Well!" The wolf snorted, and turned back and cut at the monk. The fierce sword Sheng Sheng cut it in two, but the sword still stabbed him in the abdomen.


    "There are too many people on the other side! Our people have been killed and injured countless times. We have to die here if we go on like this! " As soon as the shadow said, the voice fell, and then felt the earth shaking violently, as if something was running towards them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5079

    The wolf covered the wound between his abdomen with one hand and retreated to shadow one. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face was a little pale. He asked, "what''s the sound?"


    "Like the sound of fierce beasts running?" Shadow a some hesitation said, and ease God, one hand on the side of the gray wolf, see his abdomen still inserted that sword, blood straight seepage out, then asked: "how are you?"


    "No! I can''t die. "


    The wolf sniffed and took a deep breath. He reached behind him and held the sword. His hand moved. Shengsheng broke the sword which was stabbed in his waist.


    "Bang!"


    The sword was broken by the living and made a clear clang sound. He didn''t pull out the broken sword because he knew that if one could not pull out the broken sword, the blood would not stop.


    Now the battle is not over, he can continue to fight!


    "It''s Bai Xiao coming!" Qi Kang said with a flash of light in his eyes and said, "it''s time for him to come! As long as the monks are entangled, we will have a chance to win! "


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    As his words fell, he heard the roar of the beast in the tumultuous vibration.


    At the same time, the faces of the monarchs were gloomy. When they looked back, they noticed that a huge eagle was flying in the distance. On the back of the eagle, a man in green was playing with a flute.


    No one heard the sound coming from the flute, but could see that there was a circle of notes flowing out of the flute.


    "Oh


    There are about hundreds of powerful beasts flying to these friars. When they leap forward, they will be bitten, which makes the friars who follow several monarchs fall into chaos and fight between man and beast.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Xiao turns the flute in his hand and asks Qi Kang and others below.


    "If you''re a little bit late, we won''t be very well." The wolf showed a pale smile.


    Bai Xiao saw that their bodies were full of eye-catching injuries, and then said, "these beasts I resist can only deal with those friars, but they can''t deal with those kings."


    The power and prestige of the monarch is too strong. These fierce beasts are not ancient gods. It is OK to deal with those friars, but those fierce beasts dare not get close to them.


    "We will deal with them!" Qi Kang said, turning his sword in his hand, staring at those monks who were caught in the scuffle between man and beast. As soon as his voice fell, he lifted his sword into the air and attacked one of the emperors.


    Bai Xiao saw this, jumped from the back of the eagle, came to the bottom, and grabbed the gray wolf who was holding the sword and was going to fight. He said, "don''t you want to die? You still have a broken sword in your abdomen, bleeding


    "I can''t die! I''ll take out a few more! " Said the wolf, pushing him aside and ready to come forward.


    "You go and stay in the back." Shadow a frown said, let Bai Xiao stare at him, this just lift gas to grab, toward those several monarchs and go.


    "Leave the rest to us! We''ll get rid of them all! " Many of them, after cutting and killing a few friars with their swords, also went to the emperors.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the captains of these eight Feng guards are all of equal strength, and they are trained by the master. As long as they entangle those troubled friars and deal with several monarchs, they are confident that they can kill them!


    There was a lot of fighting and roaring around him. When Bai Xiao saw this, he half pulled him away from the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5080

    How can Dan destroy the hundred buildings like this? What about the others? Why are you all here? "


    The gray wolf relieved his breath, and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down and said, "these people have long had a conspiracy. They divided into two groups. In addition to the Danlou, even the East China Sea spirit area, they were attacked. So, except for our several guards, all the others went there."


    "Donghai Lingyu?" Bai Xiao was surprised: "do they want to fight against Lord Yan? How dare they come from? "


    "My wife has been away for many years, and we are the only one to guard here. Naturally, they are not willing to do this all the time. Besides, there seems to be some other things in it. Behind the scenes, there are also leaders. Be careful!" With that, he held out his sword in front of him.


    "Ah


    A monk preparing to attack fell down with a scream, and the wolf staggered back a few steps.


    Bai Xiao supported him and looked at the chaotic scene and said, "I''ll help you to a safe place first. You''ll need some medicine to stop bleeding."


    When he was preparing to retreat, he saw that Qi Kang was at war with a monarch in the air ahead. Not far away, another monarch actually took the opportunity to attack from his rear. He was so surprised that he called out: "qikang, be careful behind you!"


    However, even though he made a warning, Qi Kang was caught by the king in front of him with a net of golden silk net. With the struggle, the golden silk net became tighter and tighter, unable to avoid the fatal sword behind him.


    "You stay here, I''ll help him!" Seeing this, Bai Xiao didn''t care that he was not the rival of a strong monarch. He raised Qi and went to qikang.


    "Old man, there are such magic weapons The wolf cursed, holding the sword in his hand, and then he followed him with his breath, ignoring that he still had a broken sword in his body.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bai Xiao, who couldn''t stop the king''s sword, saw that the sword was about to cleave towards Qi Kang. He rushed forward to smash him open. Both of them fell from the air and fell down, just on the back of a fierce beast below, and then rolled away to the ruins of the Danlou wall.


    "Looking for death!" With a sword, the monarch''s face became gloomy, and his eyes were filled with senhan''s murderous spirit. His eyes fell on Qi Kang and Bai Xiao.


    "Do you think you can survive today? I tell you, today next year will be your death day! "


    As he spoke, the spirit breath of the sharp sword in his hand condensed again, and the powerful spirit of the sword burst out on the blade. With his hand raised, the sword also followed the sword and pointed to the two people in the corner of the ruins.


    "Is it?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came at this time, which seemed extremely abrupt, especially to those who were familiar with the sound, they were even more shocked.


    Even those monarchs were stunned when they heard the girl''s voice suddenly, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    When they looked at the sound, a whirlpool appeared in the air not far from here, and a dazzling red figure was coming out of the whirlpool. With her coming out, the whirlpool behind her disappeared.


    "Master!"


    "Madame


    Seeing the familiar figure, Qi Kang and gray wolf are excited and surprised after their astonishment, even some can''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5081

    Even those monarchs have never seen Feng Jiu, but they have heard of her fame and know her better. She looks beautiful and loves red clothes!


    But at this time, looking at the Phoenix nine that suddenly appears here, they are a little confused.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix nine? How can it be! "


    How many years has Fengjiu been on the rise? How could it still be here? Is it a fake?


    However, as soon as the idea arose, they turned pale and pale. Because, with her step by step in the air, the air, which is more powerful than they do not know how many times of the breath and pressure will be close, so that their dignified monarch, in front of her, even feel difficult to breathe.


    "Perhaps you don''t know that the monarchs who besieged the East China Sea spiritual realm have already lost their souls." The voice of Phoenix nine spreads out slowly, but can hear that cold and killing intention from it.


    "Today, next year, is not only their death day, but also yours." Along with her words, the seven holes of the monarchs oozed blood and couldn''t even speak.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful pressure made their internal Qi and blood run disorderly. Their sight was blurred by the blood oozing from their eyes. A mouthful of blood from the heart was also spurted out, and they fell down in mid air.


    At the bottom of this time, there were so many fierce beasts that they were still fighting and biting with those friars a moment ago. However, the voice of Feng Jiu came out. From the moment she came here, all the ferocious beasts were lying on the ground, even afraid to raise their heads.


    As for those friars, they all lie on the ground and dare not move for a moment. Their bodies are shaking. Especially those who have seen Feng Jiu, they are even more scared to faint.


    Qi Kang and others saw that as soon as their master lifted his hand, a few cold lights flashed into the brows of the monarchs, smashing their spirits. At the same time, their vitality was extinguished at that moment.


    "Even my Danlou dare to destroy, you are not timid."


    The voice of indifference came out, and the friars felt cold one by one. They knew that today was not only the death day of those kings, but also their death day!


    Sure enough, soon after the sound fell, they fell down one by one. They couldn''t see how Feng Jiu killed them, because Feng Jiu didn''t do it at all, but crushed their spirits with pressure.


    "Xiaobai, let these fierce beasts leave the city." Feng nine opened his mouth and looked at Bai Xiao under the corner.


    "Yes Bai Xiao immediately responded and stood up to look at the sky. With the death of those monarchs, the boundary and pressure laid by them in the air also dissipated.


    Immediately, he took out his flute and played, driving the fierce beasts out of the city and letting them return to the forest.


    "I''m waiting for you to see the master!"


    Under the leadership of Qi Kang and others, together with the Phoenix guards guarding the Danlou, they knelt down on one knee respectfully and looked at their master with excitement.


    They don''t know why the master who has already ascended will come back. They only know that it''s great to see him again!


    "Get up Feng nine said, slowly walked forward, looking at their bodies covered with black and blue, behind the Dan building also turned into ruins, can not help but sigh.


    "Master son, I can''t protect the heaven Danlou. Please punish me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5082

    Feng Jiu looked at them kneeling and said, "you''ve all tried your best. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed! It''s good if people are OK. " Then she looked at the wolf and saw that he had a broken sword in his abdomen, and his face was pale, so she said to them, "find a place to heal first."


    Tiandan building was destroyed, but they also had a courtyard here. Therefore, they went to other courtyards first, leaving some Fengwei to guard the ruins and rectify the place.


    Seeing Feng Jiu and others leave for another hospital for treatment, the aristocratic families and forces in the whole city are boiling up.


    Feng Jiu is back! Feng Jiu, the ghost doctor who has been promoted, has returned!


    In the shock and inconceivable, the news quickly spread, some people happy, some people uneasy


    In the other courtyard, the gray wolf was supported to a bed in a room and half lay down. Feng Jiu sat down beside him, and Bai Xiao was fighting.


    "If the sword is pulled out, there will be more blood flowing. But you don''t have to worry about it. I can''t die." Feng nine said, looking at the grinning gray wolf, shook his head.


    "Madame, it''s very kind of you to come back, madam. How did you come back? Have you ever been to Donghai Lingyu and seen my master? Is my master going to wake up? Hey, hey, hey, with a lady here, I know I can''t die. " Gray wolf weak face with a big smile, see her, is excited, but also happy.


    "Luo Yu and Luo Yu from the East China Sea spiritual region were also injured. This time, many emperors came to besiege them. It is said that they wanted to fight Moze." While speaking, while he was distracted, she pulled out the broken sword which was inserted in his body with a strong hand.


    "Well!"


    The gray wolf snorted, as if he couldn''t get a breath.


    When the broken sword was pulled out, a blood column also spattered out. Then, the fresh blood was in a rush. Feng Jiu quickly touched the acupoints around him to stop bleeding and clean the wound.


    Busy also did not listen to him again utter a voice, can''t help looking up, but see he has fainted in the past. Seeing this, she couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling. Looking at the wound, she stretched out her hand and condensed a green lotus spirit to treat him.


    Next to Bai Xiao holding the wolf, looking at under her treatment, the wound between the wolf''s abdomen is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, until finally, even a scar is not seen.


    "Well..."


    The wolf snorted, as if someone was waking up. He moved a little, and suddenly, suddenly, he opened his eyes, and saw his wife, who was cleaning her hands, and Bai Xiao, who was staring at his abdomen.


    What are you doing Gray wolf a stare, one hand instinctively cover to his red fruit abdomen. However, as soon as his hand touched his abdomen, he was stunned. He looked down and saw that there was no wound. He was not surprised. He looked at Feng Jiu, who wiped his hands clean. He said, "madam, did you use the ability of green lotus to help me treat it?"


    "What? Too soon? " Feng nine raised eyebrows and glanced at him, half smiling.


    "No, no, no, no, how could it be?" The wolf quickly said, happily stood up, and quickly took out his clothes and put them on. He asked, "madam, is the East China Sea spiritual realm OK? Is my master OK? How are they doing? How did you get back, ma''am? Don''t you fly up and you can''t come back? Why... "


    "Stop." Feng nine helplessly raised his hand to interrupt his constant questioning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5083

    She looked at the wolf and said, "if you''re hurt, go out! It''s still a mess outside, and I don''t have time to spend here. As for your problems, I''ll tell you when I''m finished. " As she spoke, she had already stepped out.


    When the door opened, Qi Kang and many of them helped some Feng Wei bandage the wound outside. Seeing her coming out, they came forward: "master."


    "How are they all hurt?" She inquired and glanced over the bodies of the famous Fengwei.


    "The wound is not fatal, but it is not light. Besides the injured people, we have also killed 17 brothers." Qi Kang said with a heavy face. Those Phoenix guards were trained by them, and this time, 17 people died.


    Smell speech, Feng nine is silent for a moment, way: "bury them thick!" Fengwei, most of them were raised by orphans. They didn''t even have a relative. Feng family is their home. She is their master and their relative.


    "Yes, I know."


    Qi Kang said, and then asked, "master, how about Donghai Lingyu? Do you need someone else? Now that so many monarchs have died, all regions and the heaven are bound to be in chaos. And the man behind the scenes is the one who launched this incident. "


    "Before I came, I searched the souls of Nancheng monarch and got a general idea of their affairs." Feng Jiu said, looking at the sky in the distance, he said: "the monarch behind the scenes, known as the emperor of Haotian. A few years ago, the lost Black Lotus is unknown to him, and the emperor Haotian is the grandson of a great emperor in the fairyland."


    At this time, except for me to deal with her voice, I only want to deal with them


    Listening to this, several people were afraid. If the master didn''t just come back, the Lord Yan in the East China Sea spiritual region would not be able to protect him.


    "Tiandan building has been destroyed. There is no need to reorganize it. There are other things for you to do now." Feng nine looks at them several people to say.


    "Master, please tell me."


    "Madame, please."


    Several people agreed to say, eyes fell on her body. Now that she''s here, no matter what they''re going to do, they''re determined.


    "Guard the heaven, now there are so many monarchs dead in my hands, it is bound to be chaos, you..." She was talking, and suddenly, as if feeling something, her face suddenly changed.


    "Not good!"


    Her sleeve a brush, in front of the transmission vortex emerged, the red figure quickly swept to the inside.


    Next to the Qi Kang a few people slightly surprised, in response to over, see that the transmission vortex will be closed, Qi Kang immediately drank: "gray wolf, quickly follow up!"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, the figure of the gray wolf quickly passed by and jumped into the whirlpool. At the same time, the whirlpool disappeared.


    "What''s wrong with Donghai Lingyu? The look of the master''s son was so frightened that he was afraid that it might have something to do with the Lord Many of them were talking, their faces heavy and worried.


    Shadow a pursed lip, did not speak. Because he knew that a lot of this conjecture is probably not far from ten.


    "Lord Yan has his own master. We should deal with the affairs here and do what the master tells us." Qi Kang said in a deep voice. After looking at them, he went out first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5084

    In the spirit region of the East China Sea, shortly after Feng Jiu left, there was a huge wave on the sea. It seemed that something fell into the sea from the sky at that moment, and splashed with water.


    The movement of the sea, startled Dufan and others, they quickly came out to check, but only saw the waves surge up more than ten meters high, mighty toward their spaceship.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be a sudden storm? " Luo Yu came outside and was stunned when he saw the huge wave.


    "Have not all the kings been killed? Who else is going to make trouble? " Guan Xi Lin frowned and said, staring at the huge waves on the sea, and their spaceship was also flying high.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Luo Yu''s eyes shrank: "before the master came, there was still a hidden one behind the empty cloud that day!"


    Listening to this, they remembered and immediately said, "go down to the sea and have a look!"


    The one hiding behind the cloud could only hear its voice, but not his figure. Especially when their master came, he did not even have a breath, as if he had escaped early.


    But at this moment, looking at the calm sea, their hearts can not help sinking.


    However, just as they jumped into the sea, a strong air current burst from the bottom of the sea, as if something had exploded. Even in the sea water, the energy flow which was clearly visible in the sea rapidly spread around.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of the sky, accompanied by a terrible stream of air rushing out, at that moment, the whole sea was violently tumbling up, and the sea water was surging up. Even several people who had just jumped into the sea were also dashed out of the sea in the powerful and terrifying torrent.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It''s like a surge of air from the bottom of the sea, and the life blows them out of the sea. As soon as several people fly out of the sea, they quickly and steadily retreat, and their eyes are shocked.


    "The boundary set by the master and the son is broken!" Du fan''s face was dignified, and his heart sank. He had a bad premonition.


    "Once the border is broken, the Lord Yan is only afraid of..."


    At this time, Luo Yu''s face was very dignified. They looked at the current which was still turning outward. The sea water was boiling like boiling water. From the bottom of the sea to the sea surface, there was still such an impact. We can imagine how powerful the current was.


    "Who can break the border under xiaojiubu? What happens to Mozer down there? No, I have to go down and have a look Guan Xi Lin was worried and wanted to jump into the water again.


    "I can''t get in, and it''s useless to go in now. Once the border is broken, the master should have a sense." Dufan held him, his eyes fixed on the sea.


    His words are falling, see a whirlpool, a red figure like light and shadow, and behind her is the gray wolf.


    "Master!"


    They quickly called out and reported the incident: "there was a huge wave in the sea. We wanted to go into the bottom of the sea to check, but we were hit by the violent air flow below. It seems that It seems that the boundary set by the master has been broken


    Feng Jiu squinted at the surging air current and the scattered breath on the sea, and said, "if you just break my boundary, there won''t be such a big movement. This breath is like the air flow blown by the collision between the self explosion and the boundary."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5085

    While speaking, her divine sense went down and searched for the position of Mo Ze, but her heart sank.


    Looking at her face became very bad, Du fan several people looked at each other and asked: "master, how about Yan Lord?"


    "It''s gone."


    Feng Jiu''s voice was slightly heavy, and his eyes were cold: "there is a trace of Black Lotus breath left in the bottom of the sea, which is the active hand of Hao Tianjun."


    She didn''t expect that a monarch could break her boundary, and she still moved her hand when she rushed to Tiandan building. There was a trace of Black Lotus in the sea, but there was also a smell of blood. This really made her feel very bad, and she wanted to kill.


    She rose from the sky, killing her whole body at this moment. The red figure swept out like a light and shadow, and instantly disappeared in the clouds.


    Her speed is too fast for Dufan and others to keep up. Looking at her leaving, Du Fan said: "the master must be looking for the Hao emperor."


    "Shall we go up and help?" Asked the wolf.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "the master''s speed is too fast, we can''t keep up with it. In addition, the master''s strength is very strong, and we can''t help them when we go. Now that so many monarchs have died, there is bound to be chaos. What we have to do is to stabilize the riots of all parties, so that the master has no worries."


    Hearing this, the wolf glanced at him and said, "just now when I was over there, my wife also said that to Qi Kang." His voice a meal, look at the horizon, worried way: "but now my master son is missing, can anything happen?"


    "I don''t think there will be anything wrong with the Lord Yan. Even if he hasn''t woken up yet, the emperor Haotian wants to threaten his son. The Lord will not let him have an accident. Otherwise, if there is something wrong with Lord Yan, he will not live." Du Fan said in a slow voice, staring at the sea where the air was gradually dispersed, and said: "although people are not below, but I think it is necessary to go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go down with you." Leng Hua said.


    Du fan looked at him and nodded: "good." As soon as the sound fell, they went into the sea.


    "Let''s go back and set about arranging things." Luo Yu said and turned to the spaceship.


    The huge waves, I do not know when has been dispersed, the tumultuous sea water, also gradually calmed down, but, the people''s hearts are extremely heavy, just because, the Lord Yan disappeared.


    In the spaceship, fan Lin helped Qin Xin and ye Feifei to treat him. As soon as he came out of the cabin, he asked, "how are you doing?"


    Several people shook their heads and said something simple.


    Listen to their words, fan Lin and others can not help but frown: "that can be troublesome."


    "Madame has gone after her. She will be OK." The wolf opened his mouth and said, but he did not know whether he was telling them or comforting himself.


    After a long time, Du fan and Leng Hua fall back from the bottom of the sea. When they fall into the spaceship, they tightly close their lips and look very ugly.


    "How about it? But what did you find? " Guan Xi Lin asked in a hurry.


    After Du fan and Leng Hua looked at each other, Leng Hua said: "we found some very small body fragments in the sea bottom. The master said that she could break the pull-out and self explode at her boundary. But in that case, we felt that something was wrong."


    "At the same time, it''s impossible for anyone to take Yan Zhu away, and the air flow is so strong, so..." Dufan''s face was heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5086

    Listening to their words, several people frowned and said, "if one person pulls himself to break the boundary, it is bound to be that there is another person who can take away the Lord Yan. However, it is only a moment when we come out to check. We have not seen anyone leave the sea at all."


    "I guess they left directly from the bottom of the sea, and in that case, even the power level of the monarch can''t take the Lord of hell safely when another monarch blows himself up." Du Fan said, looked at them, and said, "I''m going to visit the Heavenly Kingdom under the jurisdiction of the emperor Haotian."


    He wants to verify some things. If things are as he thinks, then it will be really troublesome.


    On hearing this, Luo Yu and others said, "well, only the master has passed. Go and see if you can help. If there is news from Lord Yan, please tell us."


    "Well." Du fan should a, then lift gas and go to the sky.


    Leng Hua micro pondered, in the side did not speak, also did not know what was thinking.


    Because she had searched the soul of Nancheng monarch, she knew clearly where the kingdom of Haotian was. When the sky was dark, she came to this area.


    She came quietly, and did not disturb anyone, but went straight to the palace of the emperor of heaven, quietly exploring.


    Along the way, she also wondered how the emperor Haotian let a monarch explode to break her boundary? How can we not be hurt by the strong airflow of blasting, but also take away the ink?


    Is it not true that Hao Tianjun has any treasure that can protect his life? How else to explain all this?


    There are guards all over the palace, but it is very easy for her to shuttle among them. It is impossible to find her with the strength of these guards.


    Without disturbing anyone, she had a general idea of the palace. However, she did not find the emperor of Haotian.


    Not here? Went somewhere else to hide? Is it possible?


    If it was a big place outside, it would be as safe as the palace he was familiar with. Moreover, she believed that there would be some underground secret room in the palace. Maybe the emperor Haotian would take Moze to hide somewhere in the palace.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her agitation and killing intention, and calmed herself down. At the same time, the divine consciousness began to search for the whole palace.


    As soon as her divine consciousness was searched, some of the powerful monks in the palace realized it in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    The sound of majestic drinking came from all parts of the palace. As soon as the sound fell, a touch of figure also sprang up from all over the place, standing in the air, with sharp eyes and imposing momentum, searching for the uninvited guest who dared to search the palace with divine sense.


    When their eyes flit through the darkness and fall on the red figure still visible in the night, some people can''t help but look back, and their eyes are shocked and incredible.


    "Ghost, ghost doctor Phoenix nine!"


    They are here, and have not received the news of Fengjiu''s return. Therefore, when they see this person who should not appear here at this moment, they will appear so shocked and stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5087

    Feng nine glanced at them, the cold voice spread in the night wind: "where is the emperor of Haotian?"


    "The monarch and the monarch did not come back." One of them said in a trembling voice, and his whole face turned white with the sight of her.


    "Is it?"


    The sharp light of her sword appeared on the ground.


    The murderous spirit was sensed by the friars who were 100 meters away. When they saw her show her sword, their eyes shrank. Some turned around and ran away. Others knelt down and exclaimed: "ghost doctor, spare my life. I and I know there is a secret room in the royal palace! Maybe he''s hiding in the secret room. I can take the ghost doctor to find him! "


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the friars turned and ran away, a few cold lights with frightening murderous spirit shot at them. I heard a few screams in the night, and then the voices of those people falling down.


    Among the friars, only the one who knelt and trembled was still alive.


    The red robe passed in the night, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the monk: "lead the way." Feng Jiu''s cold voice is particularly clear in the night, especially the killing intention she exudes on her body, which is even more frightening.


    "Yes, yes." The friar wiped off a cold sweat, stood up trembling and took her down to the palace.


    However, due to the killing of those friars, the bodies fell down below, which alerted the night patrol guard. For a time, the disorderly steps below came, accompanied by a sharp drink.


    "Who dares to rush into Haotian Palace at night?"


    At this moment, the night patrol guards and the shadow guards in the dark all burst out and quickly surrounded them. These guards and shadow guards did not see feng Jiu, but they recognized the friar trembling with her. Just as they were about to ask, they saw the murderous spirit and the cold light passing by in the night.


    At this time, the only way to kill them is to kill them directly, not to crush them with blood!


    The monk who followed him watched the scene, and his lips trembled. How could there be hundreds of people in the convoy and the secret guards, but after a while, he didn''t even see how she appeared, and those people fell down one by one.


    The blood splashed down on the ground, and the broken limbs and arms were scattered. The bloody scene was seen by the man who had seen many scenes, but he couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Go."


    The cold voice rings in the ear, startled him fiercely one shock, hastily leads the way.


    Entering the main palace, under the guidance of the monk, he came to the door of the secret room. When the monk opened the door of the chamber, there was a cold breath from inside.


    Feng Jiu glanced. There are many barriers and formation in this place. If it is not for this person who leads the way, it will be difficult to find it for a while.


    She glanced at the Friar and asked, "who are you from here? How do you know the existence of this chamber? " Generally speaking, this kind of place is unknown to others except the owner here.


    "Back, back to the ghost doctor, I and I have sneaked into the palace and saw the emperor enter the secret room, so, that''s why I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5088

    He said in a low voice and trembling voice. He secretly looked up at her. Seeing her indifference and not saying anything else, he even said, "ghost doctor, I''ve never been in this chamber, and I don''t know what''s in it. But if the emperor comes back, the hiding place must be here. So, you see, can I and I..."


    He didn''t dare to follow in. What if he didn''t find the monarch in it and the ghost doctor would kill him? Or, even if the monarch is really in it, if he follows in again, he will not survive.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah


    A sharp cold light passed by, and a scream came out. While the fresh blood splashed out, the monk knelt down, and one of his arms fell on the ground. The broken arm was covered with blood.


    "Go away."


    Feng Jiu didn''t look at him, but drank indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, thank you for not killing the ghost doctor." He said gratefully, kowtowed to her, then covered the broken arm and walked out quickly.


    Compared with the others who were killed, he just broke an arm, which was a great favor. He was like picking up a life. He did not dare to stay here for a long time, but quickly fled the palace.


    Feng Jiu stepped into the secret room and walked down the stone steps. When she entered this room, she felt that in addition to the cold breath in the air, there was also a strong aura of spiritual power.


    And as you go down, the sight of the space is also more and more large, inside, looking at is not a basement, but an underground palace.


    Fist sized night pearls and glass lamps can be seen everywhere on the wall, which makes the inside bright. However, there is a mist in it, which is like the condensation of cold air.


    Just as she was walking forward, suddenly, a fierce beast rushed out and rushed at her. Its momentum was so fierce and its strength was so strong that it drove the wind force between the air and made a whirring sound.


    Her eyes narrowed, the aura of spiritual power on her body turned, and the red figure swept out in an instant. Instead, she directly met her. The sharp sword in her hand slashed at the fierce beast with the speed of covering her ears.


    "Whew!"


    "Oh


    The fierce spirit of sword Gang, with ancient prestige, diffused and opened. In an instant, I only heard a shrill animal roar in the mist, followed by a loud bang, as if the body of the fierce beast had fallen down.


    The mist was dispersed by the surge of spiritual breath, and the sight became clear. Feng Jiu looked at the ground in front of him. There, a fierce beast at the level of divine beast was cut into two pieces by a sword. The head and body were separated and scattered on the ground. The blood gushed out and dyed the ground red.


    She faintly took back her eyes and walked on. As she came to the inside, she felt the breath of Black Lotus faintly. After walking for about 10 meters, she saw a border with Black Lotus breath.


    "Broken!"


    With a clear drink, her hands hit forward, and a powerful force gushed out, breaking the barrier instantly.


    "Bang!"


    A bang came out, not very loud, but there was a visible air flow with the swing open, toward the surrounding diffuse, and the air of Black Lotus in this air flow penetrated around, but did not dare to get close to Feng Jiu''s side.


    Feng Jiu lifted up her sleeve and blew the air. She went forward and opened a stone gate inside. The stone door opened and entered the ice and snow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5089

    It was as if it was an ice cellar, with snow white inside, and the cold air pouring out from it, so that she could feel the piercing cold feeling standing by the stone gate.


    Because of the extreme cold air, all around it were frozen into snow-white pieces of ice, and in a place near the edge, there was a frozen bed made of muddy sky, and a black robed Xuanyuan ink was lying there, as if asleep.


    When she saw him, she strode in and came to the cold bed and called: "Moze!"


    Apart from her voice, there was no other voice, and there was no trace of the emperor Haotian.


    She looked at Moze sleeping on the ice bed. Now it was several years ago to look at him closely. Before she could go to the bottom of the sea to see him, he was brought here.


    Reaching out and caressing his face, she felt the cohesion of his immortal body and the calmness of his breath. Her heart was finally released.


    "You''re OK." She said softly, slightly relieved, and showed a slight smile: "Moze, I''m back, do you know?"


    She held his hand and felt the cold in his hand. She looked at the ice and snow around her and said, "this place should be the place where a spiritual pulse is located. It is full of aura, and it is also cold. This breath is in line with you. It is more suitable for your spirit than the bottom of the East Sea spirit area."


    She stepped back a step, looked at the sleeping man, and said, "I''ll help you to transfer the cold and spiritual Qi to your body."


    As she spoke, her hands condensed and her breath turned, guiding the breath of spiritual power and cold air to him.


    With the help of Feng Jiu, a steady stream of spiritual breath and cold breath entered his body, which was quickly absorbed by his body and turned into energy in his body.


    With the spirit breath and cold air flowing to Mo Ze, the aura of spiritual power in the air gradually weakened, and the surrounding ice and snow were gradually melting, and there was a faint ice and snow turning into water dripping onto the ground.


    With the passing of a night, all the ice and snow in this place are cleared, and the stone wall behind the ice and snow is exposed. The underground palace is like a dry well, with no spirit left.


    Feng Jiu took back her hand and took a breath. After seeing the moist surroundings, Feng Jiu was ready to go and take Mo Ze to leave. At this time, he heard Du fan''s call.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    When Dufan came to the palace, the corpses were everywhere, and they were still extremely tragic. The whole palace was quiet, and there was no living thing except the dead in that place.


    Looking at the scene here, he knew that the master had been here, but he didn''t know whether he was still here now? When he was about to search with divine sense, he heard the voice of his master.


    "I''m in the underground palace of the main palace. Come here!"


    Listening to the sound, he hurried to the main palace and searched for it. When he came to the underground palace, he saw that besides his master, it seemed that Lord Yan was also there. At the moment, he quickened his pace and swept forward, asking: "master, how is Lord Yan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5090

    "I''m going to take him back. You''re here just in time. Come and help me with him." Feng Jiu said, looking at Du fan, who came quickly, he asked, "how can you find it so quickly? Have you been here before? "


    "No, but I asked people to check the emperor of Haotian, so I know the location of his palace." Du Fan said, came to her side, looked at the sleeping Yan Lord, then looked around, asked: "master, can you find the emperor Haotian?"


    Feng Jiu shook his head and said, "it''s strange to say that I came here to find Moze, but I didn''t see the emperor Haotian. It was Moze who was put in here. The original environment here is also very beneficial to him. However, it was originally set up by the smell of Black Lotus. But when I got here, I couldn''t find the breath of Black Lotus."


    She always felt something was wrong, but she didn''t know what the problem was.


    "Master, I have something to report to you." Du Fan said, looking at the sleeping Xuan Yuan Mo Ze.


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu looked back and asked, "what''s the matter? You say


    "Before we came here, Leng Hua and I went down to the deep sea to check and found that there were fragments of broken limbs, which broke the boundary set by the master. The master also said that it was a lead-in self explosion, and it had to be a monarch to break the defense barrier under the master''s cloth. However, there was one thing I didn''t want to understand, that is, the turbulence and the air flow caused by the self explosion were so shocking, Under such circumstances, how did the emperor Haotian survive and take away the Lord Yan? "


    "My guess is, what protection should he have, baby." Feng nine said, voice a meal, way: "it is very likely that he used the power of Black Lotus to control a monarch, let him use his own shield to break my border, and at that moment with what kind of treasure to protect himself, at the same time with Moze left."


    She pondered slightly and said, "since the emperor Haotian is the descendant of the great emperor of the celestial kingdom, there will be nothing to protect his life."


    Hearing what she said, Dufan stopped for a moment, looked at the Lord Yan and asked, "has the master checked his body for him? What''s wrong with that? "


    Feng Jiu, who was still thinking about things, was surprised and looked at him: "what do you mean by this? Do you think there is something wrong with Moze


    While talking, she looked at the lying Moze, and did not wait for Du fan to speak. She said, "I checked him last night. Maybe it is because of the breath here that his immortal body is extremely condensed. Moreover, I use the spirit breath of the spiritual pulse and the cold air here to strengthen his immortal body. Maybe, he will wake up soon."


    She helped him to check, all aspects are OK, this is also her strange place. The Hao emperor brought him here, but he disappeared, leaving Mo Ze here. What is the reason? Where did he go?


    Hearing her words, Du fan put down his heart and said, "since the master said that there is nothing wrong with Lord Yan, it is naturally excellent. This place is humid. Let''s go back first."


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, together with him to help Mo Ze up and take out of the outside, came to the outside, a transmission vortex in the hands of Feng nine, the next moment, three people will enter the vortex disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5091

    Feng Jiu and Du fan take Mo Ze to qikang''s other courtyard where they are. After a night''s treatment, Qi Kang and others have controlled the situation here. Suddenly, they see the three of them appear. They are surprised and rush forward.


    "Master, what''s wrong with Yama?"


    "Master!" Shadow a quickly forward, came to the side to help him.


    Feng Jiu helped people in by Zhao Yingyi and Du fan, and said, "something has happened. There is no need to guard Donghai spirit area. Send a message to Luo Yu and tell them that we are here now."


    After a pause in her voice, she said, "tell my brother, let him tell my grandfather that they don''t have to worry, and they don''t have to come all the way to avoid..." Before she finished her words, she heard Du fan''s exclamation.


    "Master! Come and see


    Hearing the sound, Feng Jiu did not care about anything else, and immediately walked towards it. As soon as she entered the room, she felt a cold breath diffused out. At the same time, the breath of Black Lotus gushed from Mo Ze''s body.


    Du fan and shadow two people because of that breath and retreat open, in the heart anxious, but dare not suddenly forward.


    When Feng Jiu came in, he saw a cold breath coming from Mo Ze who was lying on the bed. At the same time, the air of Black Lotus also rose from his body. The two kinds of breath seemed to be competing, so that the whole room was filled with the breath of extreme cold and Black Lotus.


    "You go out." Feng nine says, signal two people to come out.


    Seeing this, they quickly went out and closed the door by the way. Du fan''s face condensed, slightly drooping eyes, I do not know what is thinking.


    From time to time, the shadow looked back at the room behind him and couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? Who brought the master out of the deep sea? Has his body become immortal? And what about the cold air and the smell of Black Lotus just now? "


    "Dufan, you should know what''s going on when you follow the master? Tell us about it! " Qi Kang and others also came forward.


    Du fan looked up at them and said, "master Haotian broke the defense barrier of master Zibu on the sea floor and took Lord Yan away. The master went after Haotian palace and found him in the underground palace. When I went there, I didn''t see the emperor Haotian, but I just brought him back. As for the rest, I don''t quite understand at the moment."


    Listening to this, people looked at each other, but did not say anything else, just waiting here.


    In the room, Feng Jiu stands by the bed, looking at the two breath on Mo Ze''s body, her eyes flash slightly. In that cold air, she could feel the weak breath of green dragon, while in the breath of Black Lotus, she could feel a breath that did not belong to Moze.


    As if she had thought of something, she moved her heart and pointed her finger at the center of his eyebrows, and a touch of divine consciousness entered his consciousness sea.


    In the vast white sea of knowledge, there was a cold air. Her touch of divine consciousness came into the sea and saw the ink sleeping in the sea of knowledge, as well as the shape of the green dragon and the spirit of his body formed by the air flow.


    "King of heaven! You are hiding here


    Feng nine cold voice contains the spread of killing intention, but, she did not come forward, just stopped to look at the scene. The spirit of the emperor Haotian wanted to devour the spirit of Moze and take him away, but he underestimated the power of Moze himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5092

    Even the sleeping Moze, when he was aware that someone was going to devour his spirit and take away his body, had instinctively made a counter phagocytosis. The sleeping green dragon spirit was twining around his body. At this time, he was tightly entwined with the spirit of the emperor Haotian.


    However, the spirit of emperor Haotian has the mark of Black Lotus, which makes the situation a little troublesome.


    She even came in, but here is Moze''s Zhihai. She can''t start to destroy the spirit of the emperor Haotian for him, or else it will hurt the spirit of Moze and the sea of knowledge. At this moment, only Moze himself can destroy the emperor of Haotian.


    "Phoenix nine! When I take him away, I will see how arrogant you are! Ha ha ha ha... " His face, which was full of anger, came out of his mouth and echoed in the sea of knowledge.


    Feng Jiu stood still and did not move. He just looked at him quietly, hooked up the corner of his lips and said, "is it? Do you think he is so easy to take over? Now he can still trap you in his sleep. Do you think you have that chance? "


    Her voice became gentle and indifferent, and she continued to say: "you yourself are hiding here, but your descendants and descendants are not as lucky as you. With the strength and ability of Fengjiu now, they will fall into my hands even if they escape to the ends of the earth. You say, how do you want them to die at that time?"


    "Is it flaking and cramping? Or is it a setback? Or is it the destruction of spirits? Can you live forever Her voice gently and slowly spread out, but that voice in the cold and killing intention is so terrible, let people listen to the heart straight tremble.


    "In such a situation, do they appreciate you? Or will I hate you? "


    Listening to her voice faint spread out, just like the magic sound to disturb his mood, let his spirit spirit some unstable crazy cry: "you shut up! Stop talking! Stop talking! Ah


    When his mind was in turmoil, his spirit was more unstable, and his spirit breath became weaker and weaker.


    "No!"


    The weakening of the spirit made him cry out in fear. He felt that the dragon spirit of the green dragon tied him tightly like an immortal rope, which made him have no chance to struggle. Moreover, the sleeping Xuanyuan Moze spirit was so powerful that he was devouring his spirit a little bit.


    This cognition made him fear at the bottom of his heart: "no! I''ll make it! I''ll make it! Ah


    He cried out indignantly. The strong resentment and anger in his voice made his black lotus spirit more and more powerful. The power of spirit and black lotus, as well as the spirit of green dragon on Mo Ze''s body, attacked at that moment and filled the whole sea of knowledge. At that moment, Feng Jiu was startled and immediately turned out of the sea of knowledge.


    "Poof!"


    One out of the sea of knowledge, her whole person will retreat, open mouth spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Hearing the movement of the room, Du fan, who was guarding outside the door of the room, was startled and quickly opened the door and strode in: "master!"


    When they came to the room, they saw Feng Jiuyi holding the table with one hand and wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth. They hurriedly went forward to support her and sat down: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Feng Jiu shook his head and motioned for them to step back. After standing up, his hands condensed a green lotus spirit, surrounded the ink on the bed, and sealed the Black Lotus Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5093

    After she took a breath, she came to the table and sat down. She looked at the Moze on the bed and said, "the spirit of the emperor Haotian is hidden in the sea of knowledge of Moze."


    "What!" The shadow was startled, and his whole face changed.


    Du fan had already guessed. When she said this, he was only depressed in his heart and asked, "can the master have a way to find out and destroy it?"


    Feng Jiu shook his head and said in a slow voice, "I didn''t find anything unusual when I checked the pulse for him. It should be that the emperor Haotian had hidden it. This would cause such a disturbance because he wanted to devour the spirit of Mo Ze and take away his body. However, he underestimated the power of Mo Ze. Once swallowed up, he couldn''t find anything different. Now he is tied up by the spirit of green dragon."


    Her voice stopped for a moment, looked at the Mo Ze on the bed, and said, "the master of Haotian is hiding in his sea of knowledge. No one can help him now. He is the only one who can destroy the emperor of Haotian."


    "But the Black Lotus..." Qi Kang frowned slightly and worried.


    Feng Jiu sighed and said, "this is what I am worried about. If Mo Ze''s spirit devours the spirit of emperor Haotian, then the Black Lotus will be burned in his spirit. If he does not swallow up his spirit, he will be taken away and occupied, and the end result will be death."


    "Is there no other way?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    Feng nine shook his head: "and look first! I''ll wait until he''s past this point. " As she spoke, her eyes fell on the bed where Moze was, and told Qi Kang and others around her: "I''ll guard here, you go to be busy! I''m afraid we won''t be able to tell the winner or the loser


    "Yes." They should, all first out of the room, Qi Kang and others left first, but Du fan and shadow one or two stayed down in the courtyard to guard.


    Knowing the situation here, Guan Xilin and Luo Yu and others came together the next day after they had finished their work in Donghai Lingyu. In addition to them, ye Feifei and Qin Xin, who were injured, were also transferred here.


    Both of them were seriously injured. Even with fan Lin''s treatment and taking pills, they could not recover for a while. However, everyone came here and brought them to take care of them.


    Guan Xi Lin strode in and saw Du fan and shadow in the courtyard and asked, "how do you two stay here? How''s Mozer? Are you awake? "


    "Not yet. The master is guarding inside, and we can''t help when we go in, so we wait outside. If the master has a command, we can immediately know." Du Fan said, looking at the people who came in after him and asked, "have you all come here?"


    "We''ve all come here. Everything in the East China Sea has been dealt with. We thought that the master was here, so we all came here, and we could discuss something." Luo Yu said, looked at them and asked, "I heard Qi Kang say that the spirit of the emperor Haotian is hidden in the sea of knowledge of the Lord Yan. How is the situation now? Have you got any results? "


    "No Shadow said, looking at the closed door, worried.


    "The old man is brave enough to take away the master''s body. The master is so powerful that he will die in the end even if there is no result now!"


    The wolf hated to say, went up to the table in the courtyard and sat down. From time to time, he looked at the room and asked, "how long has the lady been in it? Why don''t you let her have a rest, and we''ll go in and watch? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5094

    "Yesterday I came back and I was there all the time. We also asked before, but the master said no. if she is in there, she can deal with it as soon as possible." Du Fan said, see the frost is also in, the way: "cold frost, you go to let the kitchen people prepare some master like to eat it! The master has not eaten since yesterday. "


    "Good." Cold frost should, this just turned around and left first.


    "By the way, what happened to Feifei and Qinxin?" Du fan looks at fan Lin and asks.


    "They have been settled down. They are seriously injured, and they are all internal injuries. Even if they take pills, it is estimated that this time and a half meeting will not be as good as that." Fan Lin said. Thinking of their injuries, he could not help saying, "fortunately, the master left us a lot of pills, otherwise, such injuries could not survive."


    With the king''s all-out strike, there is almost no chance of survival. Fortunately, they passed in time and were treated in time.


    Just say, see the door open, Feng nine from inside walked out.


    "Little nine!"


    Seeing her coming out, Guan Xi Lin rushed forward. Seeing that her expression was not very good, he comforted him: "don''t worry too much. Moze will be OK. The Hao emperor can''t take his house."


    "Yes, master, Lord Yan will be OK! He''s a man of heaven, and he''ll be all right! "


    "Yes, master, don''t worry, Lord Yan will wake up sooner or later."


    "Master, you have to believe in the Lord Yan. He will surely defeat the emperor Haotian."


    Seeing them comforting her one by one, she could not help but show a smile: "I know, I came out to tell you that the spirit of emperor Haotian has been devoured by Moze, and because of the power of his spirit, now the power of Moze''s spirit is more and more powerful."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was stunned, and then there was a burst of cheering.


    "Great!"


    "I knew the master would be OK!"


    "Worthy of being the Lord of hell!"


    "Ha ha ha, my master is the best one!"


    They all laughed with joy and were happy at the bottom of their hearts. Without him, it was because Moze was still sleeping. If he was awake, the ten emperor Haotian would not be his opponent, but it would be hard to say that he was sleeping. So when they heard the news, they were relieved and only happy.


    Du fan was calm, and heard from the master that if the Lord Yan swallowed up the spirit of the emperor Haotian, the Black Lotus would be in the spirit of the Lord Yan. Therefore, at this time, he looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "master, what about the black lotus? How about heilian? "


    In ancient times, Black Lotus can blacken people''s hearts, stimulate the darkest part of people''s hearts, so as to expand and enchant people. Now, if heilian is above the sleeping spirit of the Lord of hell, it will be really troublesome.


    The brand of spirit is not easy to erase.


    Feng Jiu, smiling slightly, said: "as previously thought, the ancient black lotus is also branded on his spirit. However, the Black Lotus is not in full bloom, and its power is also small. After he wakes up, we will try to find a way to erase it."


    At present, this is the only way. There is no other way.


    "Yes, things come one by one, and they will always develop in a good direction. Don''t worry too much." Guan Xi Lin patted the shoulder of the gray wolf beside him, looked at Xiang Fengjiu, and asked, "Xiao Jiu, how is Moze''s body? When will you wake up? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5095

    Feng nine shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but it won''t be long."


    Her voice stopped and looked at fan Lin and asked, "what about Qin Xin and Feifei? I just heard you say they''re not doing very well in there? Are you awake now? "


    "Qin Xin is awake, Feifei is still in a coma." Fan Lin said.


    "Take me there and have a look." She motioned.


    After hearing this, fan Lin said, "master, don''t you have a rest? Your body... "


    "No harm." She interrupted his words, waved her hand, and said to Yingyi and the wolf, "you two are here. I''ll come here in a minute."


    "Yes." Two people should, watching her follow fan Lin to leave, thought, then push open the door to see their master.


    The room is still cloth border not removed, the master of the bed is quietly sleeping there, the breath of the body has been fully collected back.


    Seeing Guan Xilin and others who followed him were dignified. Du Fan said, "Lord Yan is nothing now. The master has said that he will wake up soon. Don''t worry too much."


    "That''s right. It''s just that black lotus is on him now, and I don''t know what will happen after he wakes up?" Guan Xi Lin said, frowning slightly.


    The crowd was silent and did not speak for a moment. They stayed in the room for a while and then went out.


    On the other side, Feng Jiu comes to a wing room in the guest house. Qin Xin sleeps in the room. When she hears the sound, she opens her eyes. When she sees that it is Feng Jiu, she struggles to get up.


    "Master."


    "Just lie down." Feng nine went up to show her not to move, and then sat down beside the bed.


    "Master, I didn''t expect to see you again. I''m really happy." Qin Xin smiles and is excited. The excitement stirs up the wound in her body. The cold sweat on her forehead exudes, and her face becomes more and more pale.


    Feng nine said with a smile: "I said I would come back, but I didn''t expect that this interval will be a few years." With that, she moved her hand to the bedside and said, "I''ll help you with the lower pulse and see how much the injury is."


    While speaking, the fingers put on her pulse, checked her body, and after a while took back her hand and said, "it''s really not light. The five internal organs are seriously injured."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve already taken pills. The rest will recover as long as I slowly recuperate." She said in a low voice, and then said, "it''s Feifei. I''ve heard fan Lin say that I''m not awake now."


    "Well, I know. I''ll come and see her later." Then she looked at fan Lin, who was waiting for him. She said, "you help her up and I''ll help her heal."


    "Yes." Fan Lin responded, and stepped forward to lift up the heart of Qin on the bed and let her half lean on him.


    Seeing this, Feng nine glanced at him and said with a smile: "you go out first! I''m going to take off her clothes and help her heal


    After hearing the speech, fan Lin supported Qin Xin and asked, "master, do you want me to let Leng Shuang come in to help?"


    "No Feng Jiu said.


    "OK, my subordinates will go out and wait. If the master has any need, he will call me." Fan Lin took a look at Qin Xin and then went out.


    After she went out, Feng Jiu came to sit behind Qin Xin, supported her with one hand, took off her inner garment with the other, and asked her to sit there with only her belly bag on, and said, "how about you and fan Lin? How many years have it been? When do you want to get married? I did it for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5096

    Listen to this, originally pale Qin Xin''s beautiful face is suffused with a layer of shallow blush, just listen to her soft voice: "master, those things Qin Xin didn''t think about, Qin Xin just wanted to be able to follow the master all the time."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "if you marry fan Lin, you will still be the one around me. You will not marry far away." While speaking, a silver needle in her hand pierced into the acupoint behind her: "you have blood stasis in your body. I''ll use the silver needle to help you break the blood stasis and then help you to treat it. It will be better and faster."


    There was a cold sweat on Qin Xin''s forehead. She felt that when the silver needle pierced into the acupoint, the pain was a bit sharp and painful, which made her not free to bite her lower lip and endure the pain.


    After Feng Jiu helped her to remove the blood stasis, she used the green lotus spirit to help her heal. After about a column of incense, she took back her hand and gently breathed out a breath and asked, "how do you feel? Can the chest still hurt under heavy breathing? "


    "Much better. Thank you very much." Qin Xin feels that the whole person is relaxed a lot. The original feeling of pulling pain after a little movement has been reported, and even the breath is much smoother. She can''t help thanking him.


    "Well, I''ll take care of Feifei for another two days She got out of bed, saw her put on clothes, this just turned to go out.


    Seeing her coming out, fan Lin said, "master, you are tired."


    Smell speech, Feng nine one smile, glanced at him one eye way: "you go in to see her! Feifei, I''ll be fine then Then he went to another room.


    Seeing this, fan Lin quickly stepped into the wing room. Seeing Qin Xin preparing to get out of bed, he said, "how did you get out of bed? Go back and lie down. "


    "The master helped me with the treatment. I feel much better. I want to see Feifei." Qin Xin said, looked at him and said, "how did you run in? I don''t follow the master to see if Feifei can help you


    Fan Lin said with a smile, "I want to come in to see you, and then fly there to have a look, just for a while, without delay."


    "I''ll go with you." She felt that she had recovered 80% of her body, and she had no problem getting out of bed and walking around.


    Fan Lin looked at her. Seeing that her face was much better than before, he nodded and went out with her.


    When she came to Feifei''s room, she saw that the master was already helping her pulse. Fan Lin went forward and said, "master, I gave Feifei some pills, which only eased her condition. From coma to now, she hasn''t woken up. Moreover, her chest was broken and her internal organs were damaged. Fortunately, at that time, the treatment was timely. Otherwise, ordinary people would be rooted in such a situation Ben can''t survive. "


    Feng nine point down the head, way: "her injury is really serious." She turned her head and looked at fan Lin and said, "you are going to take a hot medicine bath, and I''ll help her with the treatment."


    "I don''t know what medicine the master needs to cook it?" Fan Lin asked, I don''t know what medicine to use in her medicine bath.


    Feng nine came to the table, took out the pen and ink, wrote a prescription and handed it to him, and said, "take this medicine to boil, and let the cold frost come over after it''s done."


    "Master, I''m much better. I can help." Qin Xin said.


    Feng Jiu shook her head and said, "you are not completely well. After going back, let fan Lin give you some medicine to take good care of for two days. Stay in bed and have a good rest these two days."


    "I''ll do it right away." After taking the prescription, fan Lin went outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5097

    He told fan Lin to take a medicine bath, but he was busy until late at night.


    When Feng Jiu left Feifei''s room, she could not help rubbing her neck and hands. The day was almost over. From Moze''s affair to Qin Xin and Feifei''s injury, the whole day passed like this.


    Fortunately, after tonight''s treatment, Feifei is almost 67% better. If you help her with the treatment tomorrow, it will be better.


    "Master, have a bowl of soup first." Leng Shuang came in with a cup of hot soup and said, "master, after drinking the soup, take a hot bath and have a rest early. We will watch here, Lord Yan."


    Feng nine smile, way: "good." After a day''s tiredness, I couldn''t eat anything else. After drinking a cup of stew, I took a hot bath under the arrangement of cold frost.


    In the past, Fengjiu bath was not attended to. Today, seeing the night was so late, she rubbed her neck from time to time, and the cold frost was left behind.


    "Master, I''ll rub your shoulders and press them."


    Feng nine lean in the hot bucket, listen to her words also did not let her go out, but closed his eyes lazy should a: "well."


    The comfortable pressing technique let her whole person relax, and there is hot water immersion, the whole person only felt a burst of comfort. She still closed her eyes and leaned against it, and said lazily: "cold frost, I don''t know you still have this technique. It''s very comfortable to press."


    On hearing the speech, Leng Shuang''s lips showed a slight smile and said, "I learned from Qin Xin. She said that this technique can make people relax and also relax their muscles and bones. In recent years, when the master and son are away, I usually have nothing to do, so I learned some from her."


    "Master, are you OK in the fairyland? We haven''t heard from you in recent years. We miss you very much. "


    "It won''t be peaceful anywhere. When I ascended, the four great emperors in the fairyland wanted to kill me, but after I ascended, I also prepared to clean them up. However, they all hid far away, and there was no news or news in recent years. However, one of the great emperors was killed by me, and the territory under his jurisdiction was also received by me."


    Fengjiu said unhurriedly, and then said: "these years in the upper fairyland, although the Mo dust is also on the immortal, but also has not seen several times, has been thinking about this next fairyland you, in order to break this void boundary, I spent a few years."


    Speaking of this, she laughed, opened her eyes, eyes overflowing with streamer, said: "I was directly from my Fairy Island down, estimated that no one knows, they must not have thought, I can come back again."


    Said, her voice a meal, slightly turn head to look at Lengshuang, smile asked: "Lengshuang, do you want to go to fairyland?"


    Lengshuang was stunned and looked at her and said, "I just hope I can wait by the master''s side. Both the upper fairyland and the lower fairyland are the same for me. Where the master is, Lengshuang will want to go."


    Listening to this, Fengjiu chuckled: "you have been with me for so many years. Since I have soared, I will not forget you. Now I have broken the void boundary and found a way to communicate with each other. Naturally, I can take you to the fairyland."


    She laughed and leaned over the bucket and said, "it''s just that things have to be straightened out before leaving."


    When Leng Shuang saw that she was thinking about something, she didn''t say more. She just helped her press it. When she saw that the water was getting cold, she said, "master, the water is cold. Go and have a rest first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5098

    Feng Jiu got up from the water and wiped off all the traces of water. Then he put on his clothes and went to see Mo Ze. Seeing that he was still sleeping, he removed the border and said to the cold frost behind him: "you go back! I''ll rest here tonight. "


    Smell speech, cold frost should after a sound, then backed down, shut the room.


    Feng nine came to the bedside, one hand gently stroked Mo Ze''s sleeping face, low called a: "aze, I''m back, you know? I''m here. When will you wake up? "


    Her hand moved down from his face, fell on his chest, gently opened his lapel, looked at the brand in his heart that has not yet bloomed Black Lotus, silent sigh.


    Her green lotus is chaotic green lotus, and it is also a natural green lotus. Although she was in a lot of crisis when she got the green lotus from the beginning, she also stepped forward all the way.


    Mo Chen for her, body death nearly God out, because of the ancient Golden Lotus and reshape the immortal body, to fly up to get new life. Even though he has lived through life and death, he is now honored as a powerful saint, with extraordinary dignity.


    But the red lotus on yue''er was sealed by her and the flame of her life. She was afraid that she was too young to bear it.


    As for the Black Lotus, no matter who it fell into the hands of any immortal cultivator, that person eventually went to the end. Now she is branded here in Moze. She really does not know what will happen after he wakes up?


    With a sigh, she lay down beside him and nestled in his side. With one hand around his waist, she put her arms around him. Looking at the pleasant sleeping face in front of her eyes, she raised the corner of her lips and showed a slight smile.


    "Aze, I haven''t seen you for several years. You seem to be more and more handsome! It''s a feast for the eyes, don''t you think? " She whispered in a low voice, because he was around, coupled with these days is really tired, unconsciously, then deep sleep in the past.


    The sleeping Moze, as if hearing her words, gently moved his finger on one side


    Night, deep, the courtyard is quiet, very quiet, and in the room, the night pearl with a soft light scattered in the room, indistinctly visible, in the bed, after the gauze curtain, two wipe of the shadow of sleep


    The next day, Feng Jiuyi slept till noon. Guan Xilin and others also know that she is tired these two days, and no one comes to disturb her. They just wait for her to wake up in the front yard.


    Since she came back, they haven''t been able to sit down and talk to her. How is her life in fairyland these years? How did she get back here? One by one questions hovered in their hearts, waiting only for questions to be answered.


    Feng nine at noon after washing out of the room, was to come to the courtyard wandering Guan Xi Lin took to the front yard.


    "Why are you so crowded?" Feng nine sat down in the main seat, gently raised eyebrows and looked at them.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, you know we have a lot of questions to ask you, but are you hungry? Would you like something to eat first Guan Xi Lin asked, came to sit beside her.


    "No Feng Jiu laughed and looked at all of them and said, "if you know what you want to ask, it''s hard to sit down and talk about it."


    On hearing this, everyone looked at each other and showed a smile. Du fan first asked, "master, how did you suddenly come down? Can''t you come down after flying? How did you do it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5099

    Listening to this, Fengjiu chuckled and said, "since I was promoted, I have a fairyland in shangxianjie, and I have done a lot of things in recent years. I wanted to solve the secret of the void boundary formation a few years ago, to see if there is any way to connect the two worlds. This research is just a few years...."


    She knew that they all wanted to know her situation in the past few years, so she told them all about it.


    After a chat, an afternoon passed.


    "It''s so late, Xiao Jiu, let''s eat first! It''s been said for so long that you haven''t eaten all day. " Guan Xi Lin said, let people prepare food.


    "When the master comes back this time, people from all over the country should also receive the news. It is estimated that they will come to visit us when they are familiar with the master." Du Fan said and looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "does the master plan to stay here for how long? Then they come to the door. Do you want to see the master? "


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "since I''m an acquaintance, I want to see you when I come, and I won''t go back for a while. I''m going to choose a place to set up a transmission array. When I get to this transmission array, I can go to the upper fairyland from my transmission array."


    Then she looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "this time, even if you don''t have the strength to soar, you can also take you to the fairyland."


    "Great! In this way, we can follow the master again Luo Yu laughed, his face full of excitement.


    Qi Kang pondered slightly and said, "master, if we all go to the upper fairyland, what will happen to the lower heaven and regions? My subordinates are worried that if we all leave, this will be a mess. "


    Now they are in charge of several celestial regions. Because of their presence, the monarchs in different places dare not mess around. If it was not for this incident, it would have been safe all along. However, if they had left, they would not know what would have happened.


    Hearing this, Fengjiu sipped the tea, moistened her throat, and said, "in fact, I intend that the heads of the eight Phoenix guards have already possessed the ability to take charge of their own affairs. It doesn''t matter whether they follow me or not. Besides, you are also in charge of all the heaven regions. If you leave your hands alone, you will not find the right person for a while."


    After a pause in her voice, she said, "I think you can stay. Lengshuang, they can follow me to the fairyland. Then I will leave a transmission array here. The two places can also be transmitted back directly, but they don''t have to follow me. What do you think?"


    Listen to this, Qi Kang and others for a meal, a look at each other. At first, the master put them on the throne of the Heavenly Kingdom, in order to make them defend one side. Now, if they leave, they will not find a replacement for a while. Moreover, it is impossible to let go of some things.


    For a moment, they were all silent.


    Guan Xilin looked at them and said with a loud smile: "Xiao Jiu''s words are also reasonable. When children grow up, they will support a family by themselves. Who else will hide under their wings? You all have this ability. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you follow her. Besides, if you don''t follow her, she is not your master. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5100

    "So the master is not going to take us to the fairyland?" Luo Yu some secluded mouth, compared with the previous passion, this moment of mood seems a little low.


    "You can go with me or stay. You can go wherever you need to." She laughed, stood up and said, "in fact, I also need some people to transfer to the fairyland, so I have to take the three of them, as for you."


    Her voice a meal, the way: "can also stay here to guard, after a period of time to make sure that the wind is calm, and then go up can also." She looked at Guan Xi Lin and asked, "brother, are you going to the fairyland?"


    Guan Xilin laughed and said, "I can go anywhere, but I think that my adoptive father and grandfather are here, and you don''t live here, so I live next to them and can take care of anything."


    Smell speech, Feng nine nodded, came to his side, patted his shoulder, said: "these years I am not around them, thanks to you to help me take care of them."


    She knows that the Phoenix family''s old house is the place where the Phoenix family lived for generations. At the beginning, her grandfather and they didn''t want to leave there, which would have been willing. Moreover, she also had her plans. She thought that it would be very good for them to stay in the old house.


    At least there won''t be any danger and trouble. The plain and light life is the most desirable.


    "If a family doesn''t talk about two families, who are we going to talk to?" He laughed and stood up and said, "OK, OK. I think the food is ready. Let''s go to eat first! You can talk whenever you want. Go and walk. "


    At this time, Leng Shuang came forward and said, "I see that the sky is fine tonight, and the dinner is put in the garden."


    "Well, then go to the garden." Feng Jiu said with a smile and went out with them.


    The news of Fengjiu''s return, just as if it had grown wings, flew all over the sky. Before long, people from all sides received the news.


    As expected by Du fan, familiar friends also drove away from all over the country and wanted to see her.


    On this day, when Feng Jiu helped Mo Ze wipe his body, he came out to see Leng Hua.


    "Master, the Xuanwu monarch came to see him."


    "He?" Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and sneered, "is it for Hao''er?" She went to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down. The frost on one side brought her tea. After she took a sip of it, she said, "let him go back. It''s gone."


    She couldn''t see Hao''er''s parents. She thought that the children she had brought up with her had to be sent back to them, but they didn''t treat him well. Instead, they made him suffer a lot. Now they dare to come here?


    "Yes." Leng Hua answers and turns out.


    Guan Xilin came in and said, "Xiao Jiu, I heard that the Xuanwu emperor is here? You didn''t see him? "


    "No


    Feng Jiu shook his head and said, "I told them that Hao''er had nothing to do with them since I took Hao''er back. Without Hao''er''s relationship, what qualification does he have to let me see him?"


    Guan Xi Lin sat down at the table and said, "he has been to Feng''s house several times in recent years. My adoptive father said that he wanted to know about Hao''er."


    "Is it? Unfortunately, it''s late. " She said faintly, holding the teacup in her hand, her expression was not cold or hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5101

    "Well, let''s not talk about him, but I have received news from my adoptive father that Fengye and Zhaoyang have come here and haven''t seen each other for many years. They want to come to see you." Guan Xi Lin said.


    "Oh? The two of them? " Feng nine micro Zheng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "speaking of it, I really haven''t seen them for many years."


    Pian Lang, her uncle, has not seen her for many years.


    "I''m looking forward to it! I haven''t seen you for so many years. I don''t know what Phoenix night looks like now She chuckled and looked at Guan Xilin and asked, "they should not be with their master, are they?"


    "No, they''ve been traveling around in the past two years." Guan Xilin said with a smile: "because of your relationship, most people dare not accept them as apprentices. Moreover, their talent is very high. It is estimated that they will catch up with us in a few years."


    "Oh? That''s it She whispered in a soft voice, and did not know what she was thinking. Her fingers gently tapped on the table top: "if my grandfather and they are willing, I can let them go to the fairyland to travel."


    "Master, Luo Fei, they are here." Leng Hua came in and reported, with a sound, and said, "the Xuanwu emperor refused to leave. He has been waiting outside, saying that he wants to see the master."


    "Don''t worry about him. If he wants to wait, let him wait!" Feng nine said, and said: "Luo Fei, where are they?"


    "Du fan and Bai Xiao greet each other in the front hall, saying that they are afraid of disturbing the rest of the Lord Yan." Leng Hua said.


    Feng nine nodded and said, "well, I''ll meet them. There are gray wolves and shadows here. One or two people are watching in the room."


    So she went with them to the front court.


    In the front yard, Luo Fei and others waited excitedly and said, "how many years have you not seen her? I didn''t expect that she would come back after flying. When I first heard the news, I thought it was false news


    Ning Lang also laughed and said: "that is, I also repeatedly passed the news to ask, just know that she is really back."


    Duanye sat upright, dressed in black Chinese clothes, and the whole person was full of mature breath. However, at this time, he was also a little nervous and excited. He drank tea from time to time. After a while, the maid had helped him add tea twice.


    For them, Feng Jiu is also a teacher and friend, and is also an important guide in their life. I think when they were young boys, they were lucky to meet her. She gave her advice and guidance, and then they were born today.


    "I didn''t expect to see her again. After all these years, I don''t know if she is still the same as before?" Duanye said, from time to time looking out of the hall.


    With a smile, Song Ming said, "how many years have passed, Fengjiu is still Fengjiu. I think that Fenghua will be better than before."


    Du fan looked at several people, with a smile on his face, and said: "lenghua has gone to the backyard to invite the master to come here. After a while, you will know whether she is still as before."


    "Dufan, did many people come to visit during this period? When we first came in, we saw the Xuanwu monarch waiting outside. Why was he rejected Song Ming asked, slightly surprised.


    "If the master does not want to see him, he naturally does not want to see him." Du fan laughed, the fan in his hand fanned, and his eyes fell outside the hall: "the master is coming." As he spoke, he rose to greet him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5102

    Listening to this, several people who originally wanted to ask immediately looked out of the hall. When they saw the familiar figure coming slowly, they could not help but also stood up.


    I saw that the red figure is still as dazzling as the memory of the general, familiar face, the appearance of the figure, let their hearts a burst of excitement.


    "Phoenix nine."


    They called with one voice, and their faces were smiling.


    "Long time no see. Are you all right?" Feng nine came in with a smile. She looked at the four and then nodded: "yes, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve grown up a lot."


    "You''re still the same. You haven''t changed much." Duanye said.


    "No, no, no, it''s changed. It''s better and more reserved." Song Ming smiles, and his eyes fall on her.


    Indeed, even though Fengjiu was still the Fengjiu they were familiar with at that time, however, over the years, they have grown up, and she has grown up. She is no longer the old spirit, cunning and evil she is. The precipitation of time has made her more elegant and restrained.


    "We didn''t expect to see you again. As soon as we heard the news of your return, we put down what we were doing and came here." Ning Lang said with a smile and looked at her and said, "Phoenix nine, it''s good for you to see you."


    "Yes! Good to see you Luo Fei also followed.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed, motioned for them to sit down and said, "I''m glad to see you again. It''s better to talk about it here! The familiar relatives and friends are all here. As soon as I come back, you all come to see me. "


    When familiar friends get together, there is a burst of laughter. After sitting down, people ask each other and chat. After a while, they listen to a burst of laughter coming from the outside.


    "I knew it must be lively here. Listen, right?" Wanyan Qianhua''s voice came from the outside, as if talking to someone.


    Listen to the voice, Feng nine micro surprised, get up to go out, see her sister and a long time did not see the person, Wanyan thirteen one up.


    "Ha ha ha, Feng Jiu, do you remember me?" Wanyan thirteen, with a loud smile, strode in.


    "How could I forget you." Feng nine chuckled and said, "it''s true that I haven''t seen you for a long time." Said, and looked to finish Yan Qianhua, asked: "elder sister, how can you come with him?"


    "I happened to go back to Wanyan''s house. When I heard the news that you were back, I wanted to come and see you. Uncle shisan came along with me." Wanyan Qianhua chuckled and winked. Seeing many familiar faces, he said, "it seems that as soon as I heard the news of your return, they all came to see you."


    "They''re just here. They''re here. They''re in." Feng nine asked them to go in, and Luo Fei several people came forward to say hello, and they also followed in.


    Compared with the bustle and laughter inside, the Xuanwu monarch who was refused outside the mansion looked a little gloomy. He knew that Fengjiu might not meet him this time, but what he didn''t expect was that she would hang him here.


    It''s embarrassing to think that he is a noble monarch, and now he is rejected. It''s not good to leave without swinging sleeves. It''s really a dilemma.


    In the final analysis, it is also the mistake he made at the beginning. If there was no original thing, he would not be treated coldly today.


    Thinking of what Feng Jiu once said, he felt a little flustered at this moment. Do they really have nothing to do with hao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5103

    Due to the arrival of many old friends and relatives, the mansion is very lively in the past two days, but Moze has not yet woken up.


    On this day, Fengjiu and other people went out of the gate, and the Xuanwu emperor, who had been waiting outside for a few days, quickly stepped forward.


    "Phoenix Lord." He made a courtesy and looked at her with an expression of desire and silence.


    Seeing that he was still here, Feng Jiu stopped and said to all the people around him: "you go to the restaurant first! I''ll be there in a minute After they left, she looked at the Xuanwu monarch and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "I want to see Hao''er, but I haven''t heard from him in recent years, so, so..." He looked at Feng Jiu hesitantly.


    "What I said when I took Hao''er away from you, did the Xuanwu monarch forget so soon?" She looked at him in a cool voice and said, "from now on, you have no right to ask about and pay attention to everything about Hao''er. Moreover, he is not with me now. As early as many years ago, I sent him together with my two children to become a teacher. Don''t say that you want to see him, even I can''t see him."


    Hearing this, the Xuanwu monarch was stunned and asked, "who is your teacher?"


    Feng jiugou lip a smile, eyes fall on his body, way: "who is a teacher, I will not tell you, for the safety of several children, their whereabouts are confidential to me."


    She walked forward, passing by his side with a pause, and then said: "you don''t want to come again, and you don''t have to ask about his affairs. When he grows up, if he still wants to recognize you, I won''t stop him, but now, I won''t let you disturb his mind and hinder his cultivation."


    As soon as the voice fell, he no longer said anything else. Instead, he got on the carriage and went to the restaurant.


    The Xuanwu emperor listened and stood there in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he sighed deeply and then turned away.


    At the restaurant''s side, at the request of Wan Yan Qianhua and others, Fengjiu came out to gather with them today. This is also the first time since she called back to go out on the street.


    These days, under the handling of Qi Kang and others, all parties have gradually stabilized. In some places where there is no monarch, they are even more obedient to Fengjiu''s order, from which talents are promoted to guard one side.


    However, because Tiandan building was destroyed, Qi Kang and others wanted to rebuild it, but Fengjiu said it was unnecessary.


    After entering the restaurant, he went up to the second floor and sat down by the window. Feng Jiu looked in the direction of the city gate and said with a smile, "here is the place where you can see the city gate. If Phoenix night comes, they can also see it here."


    "Feng Ye and Zhao Yang said that they would arrive today. It is estimated that this meeting will not be far away. We will chat and wait here." Guan Xi Lin said with a smile and let people serve wine and food.


    People were drinking, eating and chatting, and not far from the restaurant, many people craned their necks to watch, but even though they wanted to see feng Jiu, they did not dare to disturb them.


    Luo Fei and his colleagues told Feng Jiu about their affairs in recent years. Now they have taken over all the family affairs and even expanded the family business and power. It can be said that the development is very good.


    "By the way, I got married a year ago." Song Ming laughed and said.


    "Oh? Shall I have to make up a gift? " Feng nine chuckled and said, "I really wonder what kind of woman you will marry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5104

    "She''s an ordinary woman from an aristocratic family. She has made friends with my family, and we know each other since childhood." Song Ming said with a smile, "and when I got married, they had already sent gifts for you."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine one smile, look to Luo Fei and Duan ye and Ning Lang three people, ask: "you three people?"


    "We are still young, hehe hehe." Ning Lang grinned and said, "besides, I don''t want to marry. I just want to expand my family''s business, and I don''t want to do anything else."


    "We don''t want to get married too soon." Duanye and Luofei said the same thing.


    "What''s good about getting married? It''s better to be alone. I''m the most carefree person. " One side of Wanyan shisan picked up his glass and drank a glass of wine. He said with a loud smile, "look at Jun jueshang, the man who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. What does it look like after he becomes a relative? Now at home with the children! "


    "What''s wrong with my husband?" Wanyan Qianhua glanced at him and looked at him with a smile: "my husband is a good man who is rare in a hundred years. Uncle 13, if you dare to say a bad word about him, I will not forgive you."


    "Yes, it is. The man in your family is treasure, others are grass." Wanyan shisan doesn''t think so.


    Feng Jiu listened and couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t say it''s Jun jueshang. At that time, Moze also had three children in one hand. Besides, who said that men can''t take children?" With that, she glanced at Wanyan with a smile.


    Seeing her glance, Wanyan shisan''s smile Rose: "Hey, no, no, can bring, can bring, can take children is the standard of a good man."


    Maybe there were people who didn''t believe that Fengjiu had come back, but when they saw her in the restaurant, they believed that she was really back.


    After the afternoon, two figures came in from the gate of the city. When he saw the two figures, Guan Xilin couldn''t help smiling and said to Feng Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, you see, they are coming." At the same time, he stood up, waved to the gate and called, "here!"


    Feng Jiu followed his eyes and saw a purple robed Phoenix night. His face had grown, and he seemed to be the best of their Phoenix family. The whole person exuded a noble and natural atmosphere.


    At his side, Zhao Yang, dressed in a black robe, has a restrained and steady breath and carries a sword on his back. Although his face is not as beautiful as that of Fengye, he is also firm and strong.


    Xu heard the voice. They looked towards this side. When they saw the red figure, they both saw excitement and joy in their eyes. They looked at each other and directly raised their breath and swept forward.


    "Xiao Jiu Jiu..." Phoenix night directly jumped up, fell on the table, facing the Phoenix nine showed a smile.


    "Well?" Phoenix nine picked to pick eyebrows, smile like eyes fell on the body of Phoenix night: "Phoenix night, your skin itch?"


    "Ha ha, ah Jiu."


    Feng night showed a flattering smile, and said with a smile: "so many years have not seen, little uncle, I miss you so much." While speaking, he moved a chair to her side and found a seat to sit down.


    "Sister Feng." Zhao Yang went forward and respectfully saluted her.


    "Well, Zhao Yang is still a little bit more obedient. It seems that you have grown up a lot. Have you had a good time these years?" Feng nine did not pay attention to Feng night, but said to Zhao Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5105

    "Well, we''ve learned a lot from our travels over the years, and we''ve had a good time." Zhao Yang said, although his voice was calm and did not fluctuate much, but the excitement in his heart and the joy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "That''s good." Phoenix nine nodded, this just looked to Phoenix night, lip corner tiny hook, voice tiny PICK: "Phoenix night little uncle?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to this, Feng Ye''s hair stood up, and he even said with a smile, "ah Jiu, just call me Phoenix night. Don''t call me uncle. I''ve got goose bumps."


    Although it is true that he is her little uncle, in front of her, he can not hold up a trace of the posture of being an uncle. On the contrary, when he was young, he was in awe of her. Although he was older than her, he was younger than her. Her little uncle made him panic.


    "Now that we have arrived, let''s go back to our house first." Fengjiu stood up and said to Yan Qianhua and other humanitarians: "you can continue to sit here. I have to go back to see Moze."


    "Well, you go back first. We''ll go back later." Wanyan Qianhua said.


    "Well." Phoenix nine should a, look to Phoenix night and Zhao Yang, way: "you two, follow me back."


    "Good." They did not dare to say more, so they responded directly. After greeting the crowd, they followed Feng Jiu to go back first.


    Du fan, Leng Shuang and Leng Hua also went back with him, while others remained.


    Several people first went back to the mansion. Feng Jiu took them to see Moze. Then they sat in the courtyard and asked about their affairs over the years.


    After listening to their experiences over the years, she said, "in fact, I''m going to take you to the fairyland to practice this trip. I don''t know what you think of yourself?"


    Smell speech, two people are slightly surprised, ask: "can we go?"


    "Well, I''ve broken the void boundary and found a way to shuttle back and forth. I can take you up as long as you want. Of course, it''s only with the nod of grandfather and their agreement." Feng nine said, looking at the two people, said: "you two of the talent is extremely outstanding, even in the fairyland can also be regarded as the dragon and Phoenix, if you go to the upper cultivation, it will only be better for you."


    Listening to this, they looked at each other and said, "we want to go!"


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "let''s live here these days! I''ll take you back to Feng''s old house in a few days. "


    "Good." Both of them showed joy and asked, "are the people in the fairyland very strong? Are they all powerful? "


    "Some are strong and some are weak. The difference is that some of them are fairies from birth, and their starting point is higher than others." She said slowly, seeing two people''s faces curious, she said: "this will be known when you go in the future. I''ll ask Lengshuang to tell the kitchen to make some food for you. You can have a good rest later."


    "Yes." Two people should, this just follow cold frost to go out.


    After they left, Du fan on one side asked, "master, Lord Yan hasn''t woken up yet. Will you take him to Feng''s old house then?"


    Feng Jiu stood up and walked in the courtyard and said, "I helped him to see when I went in just now. The power of the spirit and spirit of his breath is stronger than that. I have a feeling that he will wake up in these days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5106

    She said, and can not help but sigh: "just do not know, after he wakes up, how will heilian?"


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to be straight. The master doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "I hope so." She looked back at the room and stepped into it. She said to the shadow one and the wolf: "you go down and have a rest. I''ll look at it here."


    Two people look at each other, way: "madam, we are not tired, let us guard it!" The voice stopped and said, "let''s go outside and watch." Then he walked out of the room and stood at the door.


    Feng nine saw, also did not say much, just came to the bedside to sit down, looking at the sleeping Moze, she held his hand, whispered: "aze, you wake up quickly! The world is picturesque, but without your company, no matter how beautiful the scenery is. "


    As she said this, the hand she held seemed to move slightly. She was stunned and her face was slightly stunned. When she looked down, her fingers were still, but just now, she clearly felt his fingers moving.


    "Azer, can you hear me?" As soon as the voice fell, she gazed at the hand she held. Sure enough, she saw that hand moved slightly again. Although it was a very small movement, it was undoubtedly a surprise to her.


    "You really heard me! Is your consciousness recovering? Great She couldn''t help laughing, immediately, the use of spiritual breath in the palm, the breath of green lotus with her movement and transport to his body.


    Perhaps because of the effect of her green lotus spirit, the Black Lotus on her chest seemed to dare not have any movement. It was quietly branded there, without a trace of breath leaking out.


    This time Fengjiu''s power of conveying green lotus stopped at dusk when the sky was dark. Due to the excessive consumption of green lotus power, her forehead also exudes a layer of sweat.


    Palm a turn, from the space to take a pill, and then help Moze put the lower pulse, feel the pulse under the finger strong beat, her lip angle is also slightly raised.


    This night, she leaned on his side and slept in the past, until the next morning, the morning sun out of the window slanted into the room, two people in the bed, close to each other and sleeping, warm and quiet.


    Xuanyuan Moze felt as if he had been sleeping for a long time. His eyelids were very heavy. He wanted to lift them up. He tried several times and couldn''t lift them. At this time, he felt a little itchy on his face, as if the hair touched his face, so that he wanted to open his eyes to have a look, or raised his hand to pull the hair that touched his face.


    Eyelashes gently tremble, like a butterfly vibration a pat, not long, that has not opened eyes for several years, at this time slowly opened.


    His consciousness also gradually recovered, especially the scene before losing consciousness and falling into darkness. At the moment when he opened his eyes, it poured into his mind like seawater pouring back into his mind, making him quickly recall.


    He''s still alive?


    At that moment, his heart was slightly stunned, as if he had thought of something. His hand moved slightly and became a fist. That kind of touch came from the palm of his hand, accompanied by a weak force. However, he found a familiar feeling in it.


    Yes, he''s still alive. I don''t know why, but he''s still alive.


    The corners of his lips were raised, and his thin lips gently raised. He turned his head slightly and saw his beloved son nestling in his side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5107

    Sunlight on her face, long eyelashes cast a layer of shadow, calm and beautiful sleeping face, whole-body dependence, let him can''t help but want to bow down to kiss the delicate lips.


    Only, he just moved a little, she woke up.


    "Azer?" Feng nine almost instinctively jumped up and sat up. When she saw that the sleeping person had opened her deep black pupils with a smile in her eyes, she couldn''t help but stay. There was some blank in the free time, as if she didn''t respond.


    "Happy silly?"


    Xuanyuan Moze opened his mouth, his deep voice was hoarse, and a hint of banter. Maybe I sleep too long. I will wake up and feel my throat dry and my voice is rusty.


    Feng nine felt a choking throat, looking at his smile, she tried to hold back the tears that she wanted to burst out of her eyes, and directly rushed to the bed and hugged him.


    "Aze! You wake up at last! I miss you so much... "


    Listening to her voice with a thick nasal sound, Xuanyuan Moze''s heart softened into a group, and it was heartache and self blame. His hands were also around her, one hand gently stroked her head, and whispered: "I''m not good, let you worry about it."


    "Just wake up, wake up." Feng nine said, as if thinking of something, quickly from his arms back out of the bed, some nervous asked: "do you feel where uncomfortable?"


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze micro pause for a while, way: "I feel like in the body seems to have more a force, and the spirit is stronger a lot."


    While speaking, he sat up and felt that he was the same as before, as if there was no injury on his body or anything wrong. On the contrary, he even felt that his strength was stronger and his spirit was much stronger.


    When he was about to examine his body with divine sense, he saw that Feng Jiu suddenly came forward and opened his lapel, revealing his strong and strong chest muscles.


    His eyes flashed slightly, his brows were light, and he looked at her with a bit of banter and said, "what do you want to see? Just tell me. I''ll take it off and show you


    Feng Jiu didn''t want to be poor with him. When she took off his clothes and saw that the black lotus was missing, she could not help but open her eyes and looked around him.


    "Why not? Where have you been? "


    Watching her pull his clothes, looking at his chest, pulling down his clothes to check his back, and looking at his arms, it seems that he is looking for something.


    Xuanyuan Moze saw it and laughed: "what are you looking for? What''s on me? What''s missing? "


    "Black Lotus, ancient black lotus, originally in your chest this place, but now disappeared." Feng Jiu looked up at him and said, "you can find where the Black Lotus is hiding. It''s burned in your spirit. It can''t run away."


    Listen to this, Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s face appeared a touch of surprise: "Black Lotus? Are you talking about the original black lotus


    "Yes, it''s a long story. You''ll find out if it''s still there, and I''ll tell you more later." Feng nine said, one hand holding his hand, some worried looking at him.


    Now he wakes up after sleeping for many years, but the black lotus which was originally in his chest is gone. It is impossible to say that he is not worried. The existence of the Black Lotus is just like a hidden danger in his body. No one knows what will happen when this danger breaks out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5108

    Hearing her words and looking at the worry in her expression, Moze nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll look for it." As soon as the voice fell, he closed his eyes and searched the body with spirits.


    Feng nine looked at one side, after half a ring, saw him open his eyes, quickly asked: "how?"


    Xuanyuan Mo Ze''s eye color moved and looked at her and said: "it is true that there are ancient black lotus, but it is shrunk in the corner of the spirit, and it is not a blooming Black Lotus, just a flower bud."


    "In the corner?" Feng nine micro surprised, some unexpected.


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan Moze should, lean on the bedside, said: "if it is not to feel, almost no sense of its existence, but, what is the matter? How can I have black lotus in my body? And how long have I slept? "


    When he heard that Black Lotus shrank in the corner, and did not have any bad influence on him, Feng Jiu was relieved, and then showed a smile and said, "that''s from the failure of your promotion in those years."


    She stood up, poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Then she said, "drink some water to moisten your throat. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Therefore, two people one by one sitting on the head of the bed drinking water, one sitting on the edge of the bed talking about these years of things, he did not know those things are one by one told him.


    This is until after noon.


    "That''s it. I found that after you devoured the spirit, the black lotus was burned in your heart. I saw that you didn''t wake up all the time. I was worried that the Black Lotus would have any influence on you. But now when I see you wake up, the Black Lotus doesn''t have any impact on you, so I''m relieved." Feng Jiu said and drank a cup of water with his cup.


    "I see." He nodded his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I owe tianjizi such a big living grace. It''s a pity that he is no longer here."


    Feng Jiu stood up and said, "well, I won''t say much about the rest. We will always remember his kindness. Don''t lie down when you just wake up. I''ll let people prepare some food for you to walk in the hospital and bask in the sun."


    "They will be happy to hear that you wake up," she said, laughing


    "Well." He answered, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    After washing and gargling, Feng Jiu went out of the room. As soon as the door was opened, he saw the wolf and shadow looking at her excitedly: "madam, is the master awake? We seem to hear you talking in it


    "Yes, he is awake. Go in and have a look." She said with a smile, came to the hospital, to the cold frost way: "you ask the kitchen people to prepare some porridge, boil a little longer, light some, send here."


    "Good." Cold frost should, because hear Yan Lord wake up, the heart is also happy.


    When Leng Shuang went to the kitchen, she met lenghua and Du fan and told them about the news of Lord Yan waking up. After a while, the people in the mansion also knew the good news.


    "Great! This time, Xiao Jiu doesn''t have to worry about it any more. " Guan Xi Lin smiles and goes to the main courtyard with Wan Yan Qianhua and others.


    And when everyone went to the main courtyard, a Feng Wei quickly came in and reported to Qi Kang.


    When Qi Kang heard that Feng Wei''s words, he was not surprised and called, "Du fan, fan Lin, come with me."


    The two men who were about to go in to see the Lord Yan heard the voice and looked back. They saw a phoenix guard standing beside him. Even when they came to him, they said, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5109

    "Qingcheng is back. It was sent back by hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue. Listen to Fengwei''s saying that she was hurt. Please come with me first and have a look! I''ll report it to the master later. " Qi Kang said in a low voice.


    Smell speech, two people are slightly surprised, immediately follow him to go out together, Du fan side way: "Qing City how can be injured? She went to the mortal Pan''s, where no one can hurt her


    The pan family, who had promised to protect them for three generations, had something wrong with the pan family. At that time, they were all too busy to leave, so they asked Qingcheng to take a trip. Originally, she felt that it was more than enough to deal with the affairs of the mortal world with her strength, but now I heard that she was injured and came back.


    "No one in the mortal world can hurt her, unless she is an immortal, and her cultivation is above her." Fan Lin said, while walking forward, some unexpected way: "however, how can she meet hunyuanzi and Zhuo Junyue?"


    Zhuo Junyue is the descendant of the master''s original master. Because of the master''s relationship, Zhuo''s family is now a first-class family. Moreover, Zhuo Junyue''s strength and accomplishments are not weak. You are a strong person, and you seldom walk with them. Did you hear the news of the master''s return, so you also came to see it?


    "I''ll see you soon. I''ll know."


    Qi Kang said, striding to the front yard, where hunyuanzi was eating snacks and drinking tea with his legs up, while Zhuo Junyue was standing there with Bai Qingcheng on his back, and no one put anyone down.


    "Coming, coming." After drinking tea and swallowing the cake, hunyuanzi saw that it was the three of them, but he did not see the shadow of Feng Jiu. He hurried forward and asked, "how are you? What about the girl Feng Jiu? Old man, I heard that she came back and came here on purpose. "


    "Master." The three bowed their hands to him and showed a smile: "the master is in the backyard. Before we report it to the master, we will come and have a look."


    Then they looked at Zhuo Junyue, who was carrying the white Qing City, and asked, "what''s going on here? Why are you with Qingcheng? "


    While speaking, fan Lin had already stepped forward and reached out to help the comatose Bai Qingcheng. This exploration, slightly surprised, spread out her palm, saw a red line in the palm extending to the arm, and smoothed her sleeve upward. When she saw the red blood line on the white arm, her eyebrows slightly twisted: "she was hit by a cup, and her internal injury is not light."


    Smelling a trace of blood on her body, he asked, "is she still hurt?"


    "Well, it''s lucky that the girl met us. Otherwise, she would die to death."


    Hunyuanzi stroked his beard and looked at the three of them and said, "I heard that Fengjiu girl came back with this Muggle and thought that we hadn''t seen it for many years, so we wanted to come and see each other. Fortunately, we met someone who killed this white girl on the way. Fortunately, we met once or twice. Otherwise, I don''t care about the idle old man, especially a monarch ¡£¡±


    Listening to this, Du fan and Qi Kang and fan Lin''s eyes moved. monarch? What kind of monarch would dare to attack them? Is it


    For a moment, their hearts moved and they had a vague guess.


    "Brother Zhuo, give her to me! I''ll send her back to her room, and she''ll have to be led out by the master. " Fan Lin said, and arched his hands to thank them: "fortunately, Qingcheng met two people. I thank you on her behalf."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5110

    "You''re welcome." Zhuo Junyue said, is still that does not like to talk. However, because of fan Lin''s opening, he would turn his back to fan Lin, and he was going to give him baiqingcheng.


    "He''s been carrying it all the way, and it''s not too bad for him to go straight to the yard with his back on his back." Hunyuanzi said, looked at Zhuo Junyue, and looked at Bai Qingcheng lying unconscious on his back, revealing a touch of a bit of indecent smile.


    Zhuo Junyue glanced at him and did not speak.


    However, fan Lin listened to his words, stretched out his hand slightly and said with a smile, "that will trouble brother Zhuo."


    "I''ll talk to the master." Du Fan said with a smile and looked at hunyuanzi and said, "do you want to go with me? Lord Yan just woke up, and there were a lot of people in the main courtyard. "


    "Good! I''ll see you. " Hunyuanzi said, and he followed Dufan directly.


    Fan Lin of Qi Kang takes Zhuo Jun to the guest house. When he arrives, fan Lin holds Bai Qingcheng and lies on his back on the bed. He examines her injuries. However, because she is a woman, he doesn''t check some of her injuries.


    "How long does she have knife wounds? Those injuries should not be too serious. It is estimated that the internal injuries are more serious." Zhuo Junyue said, the voice stopped for a moment, and then said: "but I saw that she had taken a pill before."


    "Well, fortunately, she took the pill, or she would not have survived the injury." Fan Lin said, looking at the red blood line in the palm of her hand, wondering. How did she get hit?


    Not long after, Feng nine came. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Zhuo Junyue who had not seen for a long time. When she saw her, she said hello with a smile: "long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Zhuo Junyue said, eyes fell on her body, and said: "I heard you came back, the old man asked me to come and see you."


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and walks forward and says, "I just saw hunyuanzi. He still looks like that." Then he looked at him and said with a smile, "so do you."


    Not good at words, he did not know what to say to her, so he did not speak again, just stood aside.


    At this time, fan Lin said, "master, look at this cup in Qingcheng."


    "Qikang Dufan, please help me Feng nine said to two people on one side.


    Two people smile, look to Zhuo Junyue, way: "we accompany you to meet other people! Everyone is in the main courtyard. "


    "Good." Zhuo Jun more should, toward Phoenix nine o''clock after the head, then follow them out.


    After they left, Qin Xin came in with clear water, and fan Lin retreated.


    After putting the clear water by the bed, Qin Xin takes off her clothes under the sign of Feng Jiu and looks at Bai Qingcheng, who is lying on the bed with a lot of injuries. She worries in her eyes and says to herself, "how can you get hurt like this if you go out well? It''s also our fault that we should have gone with her. "


    "Maybe there was an accident on the road. No one is to blame. Fortunately, there is no life danger." Feng nine said, while let her help her to deal with the wound wrapped up on the body, while looking at her in the cup.


    Looking at her red blood thread stretching from the palm of her hand to her arm towards her heart, Feng Jiu''s fingers moved, and her slender fingers gently laid on her pulse to find out the cup worm that lurked in her body.


    Half ring, her eyebrows light pick, take back the hand at the same time, slightly side over Bai Qingcheng''s face, see behind her ear under the skin of the cup insect that move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5111

    "Found it." Phoenix nine stare at her ear, eyebrow tiny twist: "just this cup insect some big, already not easy to lead out."


    "What about that?" Qin Xin can''t help asking.


    Feng nine stares at the cup insect that wriggles in the flesh behind her ear, ponders for a while, way: "lead it to the bottom dig out."


    Hearing this, Qin Xin couldn''t help looking at Qingcheng in a coma and asked, "what does the master need to prepare?"? I''ll get ready. "


    "Just find a few strips of cloth." Feng nine said, while holding Qingcheng''s hand, a trace of green lotus power to her body, but, this silk green lotus power as a fishing line, slowly extended from her arm.


    "Do you see this floating pot worm? I''ll lead it down. After it comes down, you hold it tightly with a piece of cloth over your arm, and tie a belt at a short distance, and the rest will be untied one after another


    "Good." Qin heart should, eyes also stare at the position of the cup insect.


    The insect is not protruding in the skin, but it is slightly bulging in the moving place. Moreover, it sometimes sinks and hides in it, so it is difficult to find it.


    Qin Xin saw the cup under the skin moving a little bit. When she got to the arm, she began to use the stick to hold Qingcheng''s arm up. With the tightening of the cloth, the cup insect would be more and more bulging and protruding, and could see more clearly.


    Feng Jiu pressed it with one hand. When she saw that the insect reached her lower arm, the dagger in her hand immediately cut her arm. At the same time, a golden insect flew out.


    "Whew!"


    A silver needle shot out, stabbed the insect and nailed it on the wall.


    After seeing the insect, Feng Jiu raised her hand and repaired the wound on her arm with Qinglian''s ability. She saw that the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Feng nine again fed her to eat a pill, and then said to Qin Xin: "disperse the bloody smell in this room. She should wake up at night here. You can watch more."


    "Yes." Qin Xin responds and tidies up the room, opens the window to dispel the smell of blood in the room. The master takes out the silver needle nailed on the wall and stares at the insect.


    "Master, is the poison in her body solved?"


    "Well, just take out the cup, but she is still weak and needs to be kept for a few days." Feng Jiu installs the cup of insects and throws them into the space. After Qin Xin takes care of Qingcheng, he leaves.


    Because Mo Ze wakes up, the people in the main courtyard gather to chat, especially the arrival of hunyuanzi, which makes the atmosphere lively.


    However, when Feng Jiu came back, they had already gone to the garden. After all, Moze just woke up, and they didn''t want to disturb his rest.


    Therefore, when Feng Jiu returned to the main courtyard, only Leng Hua and Leng Shuang, as well as gray wolf shadow, were in the courtyard.


    "Mozer, are you tired? Do you want to go to the rest meeting first? " Feng nine came in and asked, his eyes fell on his body in the courtyard.


    "No, I''m getting better and better. It''s OK." He said, reaching out to her.


    Feng nine stretched out his hand and took his hand and sat down in the courtyard. The others automatically backed out of the hospital to guard.


    "When are you going to go back to Feng''s old house?" He asked.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile: "naturally we will wait for you to get better. In fact, I intend to set the transmission array in Taohuawu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5112

    "Well, we''ll set out in a few days. Now I''m awake. Don''t worry about things here, but go to the fairyland. If people know you''re back here, I''m afraid someone will do something wrong." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. I''ve already arranged things when I come down, but this time I''m going to find some people to settle accounts." Her voice was quiet, but she could hear the murderous spirit in her words.


    "You can wait for me to go up there and find someone else." He opened his mouth and said, "I''m not soaring now, but with the last thunder quenching, this one should be much easier."


    "Do you want me to stay with you?" Asked Feng Jiu, holding his hand.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze lip horn tiny hook, look at her way: "don''t worry! It won''t worry you this time. " He can feel the powerful power in his body, which is more powerful than before.


    "Let''s leave qikang and others! We can''t all leave. We have to leave them to guard here. On the one hand, we can protect the old house of the Phoenix family. On the other hand, we can also guard the heaven and earth of all sides, so that no one can take advantage of this opportunity to start an incident. "


    Listening to his words, Feng nine nodded: "well, I also plan to do so."


    They were chatting in the courtyard, talking about their plans for the future. In the evening, they gathered for dinner. Feng Jiu looked at Zhuo Junyue who was sitting beside hunyuanzi and asked, "Junyue, do you have no plan to start a family? Do you have a woman you like? "


    Zhuo Jun more drink wine, heard her words after a pause, way: "No."


    "You''re a moron. You''re not smart at all." The hunyuanzi on one side glanced at him, and said to Feng Jiu with a smile: "girl Phoenix, there are many beautiful and capable girls around you. Why don''t you pull a red line for him?"


    Listening to this, all the people present looked at each other. For a while, their eyes fell on Qin Xin and Leng Shuang. Qingcheng and Feifei were not completely cured because of their injuries, so they didn''t come here tonight.


    "Who do you like about me? What about the people around me Feng nine looked at him like a smile, and saw that Zhuo Junyue was just sulking and drinking wine. The smile on his lips could not help deepening.


    "Hahaha, who knows that the girls around you are the best, but I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry them." Hunyuanzi laughed.


    Feng Jiu sipped the wine and said, "I don''t order mandarin ducks at random. They have to be willing to do so. If anyone has the ability to make them nod their heads, I will not stop them. I will also give them a big gift and let them get married."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I''m too old to be as beautiful as I used to be." Hunyuanzi sighed and stroked his beard.


    Listen to him said that he did not return to the age of beauty, Feng nine almost will enter the mouth of the wine spray out. She coughed gently, put down her glass and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see your beautiful face at that time."


    As soon as this word came out, the people couldn''t help laughing. This night, people laugh and make noise, until the end of the night, they go back to the hospital to rest.


    A few days later, Xuanyuan Moze''s body recovered. Fengjiu said goodbye to hunyuanzi and others: "we are going to go back. Then I will go back to the fairyland directly. I''ll see you in the morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5113

    This time, Feng nine with only Du fan and Leng Hua and Leng Shuang three people, the others are left. For example, Qi Kang, the head of their eight Feng guards, wanted to stay on guard, so they couldn''t follow her.


    As for Bai Qingcheng and ye Feifei, she thinks it''s better to stay here first. Besides, she also has a selfish heart. She hopes that they can get along with Qi Kang and other people. If they can see eye to eye, they can make a pair.


    Feng Ye and Zhao Yang are two people. She is going to take them to the fairyland. She has to know whether her grandfather agrees with her. So she asks them to follow them. Her brother Guan Xilin naturally goes back with them.


    As for the people who were left behind, they felt a little depressed when they left. Especially Bai Qingcheng and ye Feifei, they also want to follow the master''s side, but the master left them.


    Even so, for the master''s decision, they are also unconditionally obedient, obey the orders.


    This time, they first went to see Xuanyuan Moze''s father, and then went straight to Feng''s old house. It would take half a month for them to change to normal imperial sword flying or spaceship.


    This time, because of the presence of Feng Jiu, they only spent a few days before and after returning to the old house of Feng family.


    Because they did not want to cause too much unrest, do not want to disturb the people in the city, so they wait until the night to quietly come to Feng''s house.


    "Ah Jiu, do you think we should go straight over the wall? Or knock at the door? " Phoenix night a pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile asked, looking at the side of the Phoenix nine.


    Feng nine glanced at him and said, "go back to your own house and go over the wall? Knock on the door


    "Good, good." Feng night said, is ready to knock on the door, but suddenly stopped.


    I saw that on the wall of the gate of Feng''s house, there was a sudden sound of puffing, as if something had jumped on the wall. In the night, when Feng looked closely, he saw a green feather chicken flapping its wings, stretched its neck, staring at Fengjiu with a pair of eyes. The next moment, it was a scream.


    "Ah! The master is back! The master is back! Am I right? The master is back The voice, sharp with excitement and surprise, stood on the top of the wall, shouting and flapping its wings.


    "Green hair?"


    Feng nine micro consternation, staring at the green feather chicken that was raised very fat, just found not only fat, but also a lot bigger.


    "Ah! The master called me! The master called me! I almost forget that I have such a master Green hair excitedly flapped her wings on the wall. Just when Feng Jiu thought it was going to dive down, she turned around and jumped into the inner yard. She could hear the sound of her galloping and the scream coming from her mouth.


    "Master''s mother, master''s father, master''s grandfather, my green hair''s master is back! Come back! Come and see


    Listening to the voice coming from inside, Feng jiuzujiao smoked. This time, there is no need to report. It is estimated that the whole family knows that she is back.


    "Who in the middle of the night?"


    The porter''s voice came from inside, faintly sleepy. Maybe he was awakened by green hair, or because he heard something outside.


    He opened a small square hole under the gate and looked out. When he saw people outside, he was suddenly sleepless and opened the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5114

    "Big, big, big miss!" The porter was so excited that his voice stuttered. He was an old man of the Feng family. Even though he had not seen him for many years, he recognized Feng Jiu at a glance.


    "Young lady, uncle and second master, you are all back! I''m going to report to the old master and them immediately, and I''ll report to them immediately... " With that, he was not even waiting for them to speak, so he ran inside excitedly.


    Feng nine tiny smile, shake head, way: "it seems that tonight is disturbed grandfather their good sleep." She knew that coming back at night would disturb their sleep, but if it wasn''t for coming back at night, the daytime would be too conspicuous.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. When you come back, you can''t sleep." Xuanyuan Moze hugged her waist and went inside with him.


    Guan Xilin and others also follow to go inside. It is also because of the crazy running of the green hair full house, not shouting, almost where its voice goes, the lights will light up.


    The Feng family, which was quiet at night, became lively because of their arrival. The noise in the middle of the night, coupled with the cry of green hair, naturally disturbed some families nearby the Feng family.


    Feng Sanyuan listened to the call of green hair, put on a coat and hurried out of the door. As soon as she got out of the room, she asked, "is the Phoenix girl back? Is it that girl Feng is back? "


    "Lord, the eldest lady is in the front yard." A secret guard rushed out to report: "and uncle and second master, they also came back with the eldest lady."


    "Good, good, just come back, just come back." Feng Sanyuan said excitedly, striding to the outside of the courtyard, and shouting at the back: "Su Xi, Feng wench, they''re back. I''ll go to the front yard first."


    Su Xi came out with her clothes on, and her face was still a little sleepy. However, when she heard that Feng Jiu and her family came back, she was very happy and went to the front yard. She said to her maid, "go to the main courtyard and see the master. Do they know? Let them know. "


    "Yes." The maidservant hurried to the main courtyard.


    Fengxiao and his wife in the main courtyard also got up after hearing green hair''s words. While wearing clothes, fengxiao said excitedly: "do you hear me? It''s Xiao Jiu coming back! "


    "I haven''t seen her for years. Come back, OK, come back, OK!" Shangguan Wanrou voice with a trace of choking, but also in a hurry to put on clothes and then with him to the front yard.


    The whole house is full of lights. People are walking around, serving tea and pouring water. The dark guards and guards can''t help coming to the front yard to see feng Jiu.


    At this time, Feng Sanyuan strode to come. Before the person arrived, the voice had already passed into the front yard.


    "Girl Feng? Girl Feng


    "Grandfather." Feng nine was surprised to see him, because with the improvement of his strength, his face has been able to recover to the peak, but this time he saw him, it was the old white beard grandfather.


    "Grandfather, I miss you so much." She hugged him, and only when she saw them would she feel the warmth of her loved ones.


    "Grandpa missed you too! You girl, how many years have you been away? My grandfather is always thinking of you and looking forward to your coming back to see him Feng Sanyuan sighed and said, while patting her back, he said, "it''s good to come back now, just come back."


    Feng Jiu retreated from his arms, looked at him and said with a smile, "grandfather, how can you be this image again? Aren''t you afraid your grandmother dislikes you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5115

    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Feng Sanyuan listened, stroked his beard and laughed, and said, "now your grandfather, my mood is not comparable in those years. When we reach this level, our appearance can be changed as we like."


    With that, he patted her on the shoulder and sighed in agony: "Oh, girl Feng, you don''t know, your grandfather I''m too young to do it. Last time someone mistook me for your father''s son."


    "Pooh


    Feng Jiu listened and laughed.


    Even the other people in the hall could not help laughing. It is also true that fengxiao is a tough figure with a tiger waist and a bear''s back, and when he is middle-aged, he has always maintained his image. However, when the old man''s strength is advanced and his appearance is young, the two people stand together, and those who don''t know will really admit their mistakes.


    "Dad, you look like this now. People who don''t know think you are my grandfather!" Feng night''s side said with a smile.


    "You know how to go home? If it wasn''t for the girl Feng who brought you back, I guess you didn''t know where to go. " Feng Sanyuan hummed, not angry training.


    On hearing this, Feng Ye touched his nose and retreated to his mother''s side: "mother, my son missed you." Then he hugged her.


    Feng three yuan saw, it is horizontal eyebrow stare at him, go forward a step and then he pulled out from Su Xi''s bosom: "how old is the person? Are you ashamed to drill into your mother''s arms? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Guan Xilin looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing. On his side, people''s faces also showed a smile. They looked at Feng Sanyuan in an interesting way.


    Su Xi also laughed, just patted Feng Ye''s hand, then looked at Feng Jiu and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze, and said in a warm voice, "has Mo Ze''s body recovered? How can you come back without saying in advance? Are you tired all the way? "


    "You''ve recovered. You''re not sleeping well when you come here so late." Xuanyuan Moze said.


    "It''s good to be back. Come, come and sit." Feng Sanyuan motioned, went to the throne, and saw fengxiao and Shangguan Wanrou coming together, and then said with a smile to Feng Jiu: "your parents are here."


    "Little nine!" Feng Xiao Lang voice called, one hand holding Shangguan Wanrou, two people strode in.


    "Father, mother." Feng nine met up and called, but when she saw the clothes on her father''s body, she couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, then pursed her mouth and laughed.


    "Fengxiao, you said that you are more than half a hundred people. Why are you wearing the reverse clothes?" Feng Sanyuan stroked his beard and looked at him with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, fengxiao and Shangguan Wanrou two people react to come over, take a look at the clothes, only to find that the coat is indeed wearing the reverse.


    "Wanrou came back in a hurry, but I didn''t hear him go out


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll go back and change it later. I didn''t pay attention to it myself." Feng Xiao Lang laughed and didn''t care. She looked at her daughter and said, "Xiao Jiu, how did you come back? Didn''t you fly up? How can you come back? "


    "Sit down and say, sit down and say." Feng Sanyuan yelled, indicating that they all sat down.


    After they sat down, Xuanyuan Moze, Fengjiu and Fengye several people came forward and respectfully saluted them and called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5116

    Guan Xilin lives nearby and often meets with each other, unlike them who have been away for several years, so he just stands by and looks at them.


    "Well, well, they''re all from their own families. They don''t have to be so polite." Feng Sanyuan waved her hand and said.


    "Xiao Jiu, tell us something about you in recent years! And Moze, it has been several years since his accident. Is he in good health now? " Feng Xiao asked.


    "Moze''s body has recovered, and his spirit is more powerful. You don''t have to worry about him. As for me, I have been in the fairyland these years..." Feng nine slowly said, knowing that they care about her in recent years, then told them about a general, let them at ease.


    The conversation lasted until the day began to light.


    "So when I come back this time, I''m going to put this transmission array in Taohuawu. What''s more, I want to take Zhao Yang and Zhao Yang from Fengye to shangxianjie, but I don''t know what you think?" Feng Jiu looked at them and said.


    Hearing this, fengxiao and Shangguan Wanrou did not speak. And Feng Sanyuan and Su Xi looked at each other and thought for a while.


    "Dad, Niang, ah Jiu said that he could go to the fairyland. We also want to open our eyes. Let''s go!" Phoenix night to see two people said, eyes have expectations.


    "What do you think?"


    Feng Sanyuan looks at Su Xi and asks. As for Fengye, an old boy, he loved him very much. Especially, the child didn''t stay with them all the time. He either practiced on the mountain or traveled around. Now he said that he would go to the fairyland. To be honest, he was still a little worried.


    "I''ll listen to you. Just make up your mind." Su Xi said, with a soft smile on her face, and she trusted him wholeheartedly.


    "Then go!"


    Feng Sanyuan said, took a look at Feng Ye and Zhao Yang, and then said to Feng Jiu: "let them go up and open up their horizons, but don''t let them use your reputation to do mischief outside."


    Feng nine smiles and glances at Zhao Yang of Feng night and says: "don''t worry, grandfather. I know. I''ll send them to the zongmen and stay for a few years."


    "Great!" Feng Ye showed a smile and said, "however, do we still need to go to the ancestral gate? In fact, it''s OK for us to travel and Practice on our own. "


    "Listen to the arrangement of girl Feng, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Feng Sanyuan glared at him and said.


    Feng Ye moved his mouth, looked at his father, and then looked at Feng Jiu. He sighed and said, "my little uncle is really not dignified. How can I listen to my niece?"


    Feng Jiu laughed, patted his shoulder, and said, "one day you can beat me, I will listen to you!"


    She did not say this is OK, she said this, Phoenix night shoulder a fall, powerless way: "that I am not expected."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    In the hall, the people laughed, and the laughter spread out from the hall. The guards and dark guards outside listened, and they could not help wondering what was being said inside?


    "I''ve got people to prepare breakfast. After eating something, I''ll go and have a rest first." Shangguan Wanrou said, looking at them.


    "Good."


    They stood up and went to the side hall. Guan Xilin said with a smile, "I''ll go back first. Ye Jing and the children don''t know you''re back. You can eat first. Don''t wait for me. I''ll bring them together later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5117

    Guan Xi Lin went home first, and the people here went to have breakfast first. The people in the mansion, as well as the dark guards and guards, came out of the hall and saw the Phoenix nine which had not been seen for a long time. They were excited and eager to go to salute.


    Although Feng''s family didn''t make a sound here, the families in the city also heard the wind. However, even if they were curious to visit, they did not dare to disturb them.


    With early meals, Feng Jiu accompanied her grandfather to walk in the house, while Moze went to rest first.


    Feng Sanyuan saw her walking and looking around, and asked, "girl Feng, haven''t you been back for a long time? Is it strange? "


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and said, "how can I live here for so long, even if I haven''t come back for several years, I won''t be unfamiliar with this family." She laughed, took his hand and said, "I''m just looking for green hair. I haven''t seen it since last night."


    "Hehe, you said that green chicken! Since you left it here, your mother has been raising it and eating it well every day. Have you found that it is strong and fat? " Feng Sanyuan laughed, looked around, and said: "usually you are not at home, the home is also strange and lonely, but this green hair from time to time jumped out to cry, although it is noisy, but also some lively."


    Two people said, did not find, not far behind them in the flowers, green hair out of a head, there looking at Feng nine, do not know is shy or how, actually shrink back to hide.


    With the strength of Fengjiu, Lvmao felt it as soon as she followed her. But when it didn''t come out, she didn''t go to call it out. Instead, she walked with her grandfather and said with a smile: "I thought I''d come over this time and take green hair and Xiaohei away and go to the fairyland to accompany other contract animals. But since I can''t find it, it''s all. I heard my brother say Xiaohei is in Taohuawu Watch it there. I''ll go back there and see it. "


    "Master! Take me, take me! I''m going too, and I''m going too! " On hearing Feng Jiu''s words, green maodang rushed out from behind the flowers.


    "No more hiding?" Feng nine picked a pick eyebrow, looking at in front of this is very strong fat green hair. It is estimated that mi''er will find it best to stew.


    "Master..." It twisted the chicken''s buttocks, pinched the voice, a wry look, see Fengjiu can''t help laughing, squatting down to touch the green feather that shiny green chicken feathers.


    "Feng girl, listen to you, Mo Ze still has the mark of ancient black lotus. Can something bad happen to him? Can he control the black lotus? " Feng Sanyuan thought of what she said and worried about Xuanyuan Moze.


    Listening to his words, Fengjiu stood up and said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Now the Black Lotus has been on him. It doesn''t matter how much. The only thing we can do is to face it."


    "Alas Feng Sanyuan sighed, looked at her, patted her hand and said, "outsiders only know that your scenery is infinite, but I don''t know that your journey has been extremely hard. It''s really hard for you."


    Feng nine smile, said: "grandfather, you don''t have to worry about us, we will be very good, no matter what kind of difficulties we encounter in the future, we will overcome one by one."


    Her voice, eyebrows with a confident look, said: "in this world, there is no thing I can''t do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5118

    Looking at now confident of her, Feng Sanyuan laughed: "good, good, have you this word, grandfather is also at ease."


    After they had a walk in the garden, Guan Xilin came with Ye Jing and the children. After she got together with them, she went back to the hospital to have a rest.


    Even if she didn''t come back for several years, the courtyard where she lived at the beginning was still reserved for her, and there were people cleaning it. As at the beginning, nothing changed.


    Back in the hospital, she went to take a bath first, and then came to the room. As soon as she entered the room, Xuanyuan Moze patted the bedside beside her and opened the quilt on one side: "come and sleep for a while."


    Feng Jiu looked at him and showed a soft smile. After taking off his coat, he came to lie down beside him. He put a pair of big hands around her waist and held her into his arms.


    "Sleep


    The deep voice with a provocative magnetic low ring in the ear, she only feel the ear itch, slightly rub against his chest, hands also around his waist, feel the feeling of him beside her.


    "Aze, it''s nice to have you around." She closed her eyes, spoke in a low voice, relaxed and fell asleep in his arms.


    Xuanyuan Moze listened to her words, the deep eyes turned into a deep feeling, he slightly bowed his head, watched the whole person relax, nestled in his arms deep sleep Phoenix nine, thin lips slightly up, eyes color swing open a little tenderness.


    He gently dropped a kiss on her forehead and said in a low voice, "I''m the same. You''re with me in this life. It''s worth a trip to the world."


    After a day''s rest, they went to Taohuawu in a carriage in the early morning of the next day.


    There was no royal sword flying, and they did not lift the air and plunder in the air. When they were at the foot of the mountain, they walked slowly up. Because it belongs to Fengjiu''s private place, and they are not here, it is not open to the public at ordinary times. In addition, there are guards here. Therefore, only the Phoenix family can go here.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s still so beautiful." Feng Ye said, a pair of peach blossom eyes looking at this piece of fairyland like place, smile and ask: "ah Jiu, is there such a beautiful place on your Fairy Island?"


    "Well, more than that." Feng nine says with a smile, the voice falls, then feel the ground quiver slightly, seem to have what run to come.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A huge black figure came out of the peach blossom forest and ran with hands and feet. Every time I ran, the ground vibrated.


    "It''s the big fool." The chicken feather came out from the back and screamed when it saw the big black bear.


    "Master! Master


    The big black bear ran to Feng Jiu and said, "master, you are back to see Xiao Hei. Master, will you bring Xiaohei back this time? Master, I want to be with you. I don''t want to stay here


    Looking at it, Feng Jiu felt sorry. She stretched out her hand to touch its head, but she saw that it was big and tall, and her hand could not touch its head. Just as she was about to stretch it back, she saw that it squatted down and put her head together.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help chuckling, touched its head, and said: "these years of hard work for you, this time, I''ll take you to the fairyland with everyone."


    "Great! Great!! I can also follow the master, ouch It called excitedly, stood up, clapped his hands on his chest, raised his head and let out a howl of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5119

    One side of the Xuanyuan Moze looked at the big black bear, then on the Phoenix nine way: "go! Let''s go first and see which place is suitable. "


    Knowing that he said to set up an array, Feng Jiu nodded and went up with him, and said, "then set up another array around you! In case someone breaks in by mistake. "


    Although there are guards here, it''s hard to guarantee that there will not be some monks who are curious to come here to explore the array set up by them. Unless they tell the people around how to enter the array, others will turn around inside and come out again.


    "Well, this is a must." Xuanyuan Moze should walk slowly.


    Du fan, a few people behind him, went back to the familiar place and took a turn. At last, Feng Jiu arranged the place where the transmission array was set up in the peach garden. Because there was a large peach blossom garden, the peach blossom array was the most attractive.


    After choosing the place, Fengjiu set up a transmission array in the peach blossom forest. This transmission array is different from the ordinary transmission array. When the ancient pattern is formed on the ground, Du fan and others can feel the power of the transmission array.


    Even Du fan, who is good at array, feels very mysterious when he sees the transmission array set up by Fengjiu himself. The ancient patterns and energy in the array seem to contain a mysterious and powerful power and mystery, which people can''t understand.


    Especially when she finally saw her cut her finger to drip blood into the array, she was even more surprised. He had never seen such a mysterious and ancient array.


    But think about it, if anyone can understand the mystery, it is estimated that the earth and the earth will not be isolated for millions of years.


    Set up the array and set up the array around. The time will pass by. They turned around in Taohuawu and enjoyed the peach blossom. This night, they stayed here.


    Until the next morning, green hair and small black income space, together back to Feng''s home.


    The days of togetherness are always very fast. Rao shifengjiu wants to leave more time to accompany them, but the time also passes unconsciously.


    She knew that things were almost done here, and she should go back to the fairyland, because she was needed more there than here.


    Everything here has been done, but there are still many things waiting for her to do in shangxianjie. Moreover, Moze has to go back and prepare in advance to prevent someone from tripping him.


    So, this morning, she got up early and wanted to see the morning exercises of Fengye and Zhaoyang. When her parents got up, she would tell them about leaving.


    But she didn''t want to. When she went to practice martial arts, she saw her father also got up early. Just as she was about to call him, she saw him walking into the path back to the mountain. She was surprised. After a slight pause, she followed him.


    In fact, she was a little curious. What did her father do this morning?


    Fengxiao got up early, and most of the masters of the mansion had not yet got up. People who went down there would not ask where he was going. Moreover, this was the way to the back mountain. Du fan and others would not come here, and naturally they would not encounter him. Therefore, when he went back to the mountain, he did not think that there would be someone behind him.


    If you change it to someone else, maybe he can detect it, but this one is followed by Feng Jiu. If she doesn''t want him to find out, fengxiao naturally can''t detect it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5120

    Feng Jiu followed, and the more he followed, he felt more and more strange, because his father walked to the side of the mountain in the direction of the city, where the terrain was higher, and the scenery in the city could be seen from standing there.


    However, this place is more partial. Even if someone comes to Houshan, they seldom come to this place. After all, if they want to see the scenery or something, they can go to any place in the city.


    But when she looked at the road in the back mountain, she could see that someone had come by, because some weeds on the ground had been trodden down, showing the appearance of a small trail.


    After walking for a while, she saw that her father stopped at a place like a grave. Because she was blocked by his figure, she didn''t see the name engraved on the monument, but was surprised in her heart.


    How can there be a grave in the back mountain of Feng family? And looking at the soil on that grave, it doesn''t look like a new one.


    Who is buried here? Why doesn''t she know?


    How could her father come here alone? I don''t hear about the grave seat!


    The heart is more and more strange, hear her father seem to say something in a low voice, so she will listen carefully.


    Fengxiao stood in front of the stone tablet, looking at the weeds growing around the grave and some fallen leaves on the stone tablet. He said in a low voice: "Ge''er, dad has come to see you." While saying this, he reached out to brush the fallen leaves on the stone tablet, squatted down, took out three fragrance sticks from the space, and poured wine on the three wine cups.


    Feng Jiu, who was hiding behind her eavesdropping, was shocked when she heard this. Her face was shocked and looked at the grave. At this moment, because her father squatted down and poured wine, she just saw the name engraved on the stone tablet.


    The tomb of love girl Feng Qingge!


    She was shocked in her heart. For a moment, she stood there, shocked, stunned, inconceivable and complicated


    Her father knew that, so her father always knew


    "Ge''er, Xiao Jiu has been back for some days. Now she is a strong one who has risen to the fairyland. I don''t expect that she will stay at home for a long time. This time she came back and told us a lot about her life outside."


    Feng Xiao said in a low voice. After pouring out the wine, she sat down in front of the stone tablet, stroking the name on the stone tablet with one hand, and said, "it''s not easy for her these years! All the things she had experienced, no matter what, were sensational events, and only she could do those things


    "Ge''er, although you are no longer here, seeing Xiao Jiu''s father is just like seeing you. Dad has lost a daughter, and he only hopes that she will be OK."


    "Everyone in the family is very good. You don''t have to worry about it. Your little uncle Fengye said that he would take him to the fairyland to practice and broaden his horizons. Your mother..."


    Feng Jiu stood there and did not move. She listened to her father talking about some of her things and family affairs in front of the grave, just as if talking about the daily life. However, listening to her heart, it was sour and astringent.


    How many years has it been since her rebirth to the body of Feng Qingge, from her becoming the Feng family to now? She can''t remember.


    Once she thought, maybe one day in the future, she would tell the people of Feng family about this, let them know, in fact, the real Feng Qing song, has long been gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5121

    However, she has not said anything because she is worried that they can not bear it, and she does not know how to open this mouth.


    Perhaps, what she is more worried about is that they will treat her as a stranger when they know the truth!


    At this moment, seeing this scene in the back mountain, she knew that she owed them an explanation.


    She took a deep breath, pressed down the mood of ups and downs, looked at the Feng Xiao who was still talking, and called out: "Dad."


    Suddenly, Feng Xiao was shocked by the sound of her father. She turned back and saw the red figure coming out of the tree. Her eyes were not restrained: "Xiao Jiu? Why are you here? "


    He stood up and instinctively blocked the name from the stone tablet with his body.


    Perhaps, in his heart, he did not want to open the scene of the truth!


    Feng Jiu stepped forward step by step. Her eyes fell on the stone tablet and asked softly, "when did dad know?"


    "Xiao Jiu..." Feng Xiao looked at her and didn''t know how to say it.


    Feng Jiu walked up to the grave, looked at the name engraved on the stone tablet, and said, "Dad, don''t you want to know how this is?" Her eyes moved from the stone tablet, fell on Feng Xiao''s face, and said, "I owe my father an explanation."


    Fengxiao looked at her, then looked at the stone tablet, and finally said, "I knew you were not a singer many years ago. You are Xiaojiu. That person told me that it was you who robbed Ge''er''s body."


    His voice stopped, looked at the stone tablet, and said: "it''s just that you have experienced so many things at the beginning. I know that you really treat us as family members and protect us sincerely. Moreover, you also regard you as Phoenix family members. You have never done anything sorry to Feng family or us. Therefore, I believe that no matter what reason makes you become my daughter, I am also I believe that you did not forcibly take away her body. "


    Listen to this, Feng nine tiny smile, show a smile: "in fact, so many years, I want to tell you this matter, but still dare not speak."


    She looked at fengxiao and said, "Qingge was killed by Su Ruoyun, and her face was destroyed. She was poisoned and sold into brothels. She wanted to make her die of torture. Qingge fought hard, but eventually she died."


    "When I wake up, the soul has been integrated into this body, I killed the person who caused Qingge. When I sit in front of the mirror and see the face that has ruined my face, there is a wisp of remnant soul crying in my mind."


    Seeing his clenched fists in his sleeves and his undulating chest, she sighed and said, "the ghost is Qingge. She told me that she was hurt by Su Ruoyun and wanted me to avenge her, and she could not rest assured of you. She wanted me to take care of you on her behalf. I agreed, so her ghost was integrated into my memory, so I have her in my memory From that moment on, I became her


    Feng Xiao deeply exhaled a breath, listened to her at that time the matter to say carefully, he only felt, in the heart pulled pain.


    His daughter! So helpless to die, is also his father''s dereliction of duty, if he can protect her, maybe it will not happen at the beginning.


    "As for what happened later, you all know it." Feng nine says, look at him way: "just, this matter does not know father can tell grandfather and mother they?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5122

    Feng Xiao shook her head and said, "don''t tell them. It''s OK. I don''t want them to taste the grief and remorse I felt when I learned about it."


    He looked at Feng Jiu, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Jiu, you are very good. Although Ge''er is not here, it is the same with you. Your existence also proves the existence of Ge''er. Even though you are two souls, you are one person."


    He breathed softly, looked at the name on the stone tablet, and said: "that''s good. I think that Ge''er will be like me, and will not want her grandfather and mother to be sad for her."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Dad." Feng Jiu whispered.


    The father and daughter stayed here quietly for a while before leaving. Originally, she wanted to tell them about leaving, but because of this, she did not speak for a moment, but returned to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter?" The Xuan Yuan Mo Ze in the courtyard sees her to come back, the facial expression seems to be some not quite right, then asked a, go forward one hand to hold her hand, one side reaches to her forehead: "uncomfortable?"


    Feng Jiuyi into his arms, around his waist, in his arms whispered: "originally my father knew I was not Qingge, but Fengjiu."


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze was slightly surprised and asked, "what did he say?"


    "He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t tell me about it. I just saw him go to the back mountain alone, so I went with him. I found a grave in the back mountain, which he set up for Qingge. When asked, I knew that he had known about it many years ago."


    She sighed and said, "so I told him about how I became his daughter. I wanted to tell my grandfather and mother, but my father said not to tell them, so that they would not be sad."


    "Well, that''s all." Xuanyuan Moze said, stroking her hair with one hand, and said: "you have done enough for Qingge. You are worthy of her, her relatives, and the Phoenix family. Maybe, this is also the arrangement of God."


    Feng nine did not speak, just quietly hugged him, in his arms, feeling the warmth and heartbeat of his body.


    After dinner in the evening, Fengjiu told them about her preparation to leave. Although Feng Sanyuan and others did not give up, she knew that she was now a great emperor and could not stay here for a long time. Therefore, she only told her to be careful and come back to have a look when she had time.


    After leaving, the next morning, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze and others went to Taohuawu in a carriage, and came to the transmission array in the peach blossom forest. Fengjiu asked Fengye and Dufan to wait for her in the array, while he and Moze came to one side to talk to her.


    "I''m waiting for you up there. The three kids were still thinking about you all the time. When you''re up, we''ll see them sometime." Feng Jiu took his hand and was not willing to let go.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her, the deep black pupil contains tenderness and doting. He stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, dropped a kiss on her forehead and whispered, "OK, I''ll go up to find you soon."


    He let go of her, looked at her and said, "don''t worry about me. Go ahead."


    "Well." Phoenix nine should, deeply looked at him, this just walked to that array, looked at him way: "aze, we see on the fairyland."


    "Master, we''ll wait for you up there!" Standing in the array of gray wolf and shadow also quickly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5123

    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and saw that Xiang Feng Jiu did not speak again. At this moment, it''s useless to say anything more. Everything will be discussed after he flies.


    Feng Jiu takes back her eyes and starts the array. She sees a ray of light rising from the array under her feet. In an instant, it envelops them and turns into a ray of light that goes straight up to the sky and disappears in the sky.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked up and saw that the ray of light in this sunlight is not impressive, if you do not pay attention, it is difficult to find. Watching them go, he turned and left.


    Next, he''s going to prepare for the ascent.


    During this period of time, a news spread quietly in the upper fairyland.


    It is said that the female emperor Feng master has been possessed by the devil in her closed door practice for many years. Compared with the big events that she did when she first ascended to the throne, it is obvious that the closure of the empress in recent years has made people speculate more and more people are ready to move.


    Among these people, the three emperors who had made a death feud with Fengjiu were the main ones.


    After a long time of observation and inquiry, on this day, the three of them came to the outside of Fengjiu''s Xiandao. They looked at the border in front of them and the clouds that covered the scenery inside. They looked at each other.


    "This Phoenix hasn''t come out for several years. It must be something. Since we can''t find out why, we''ll go in today. If we can take the opportunity to kill her, it will be the end of many years in our hearts." A great emperor said, staring at the border, this moment, the mood is still a little nervous.


    After all, the scene shocked them so much that when they mentioned Feng Jiu, they could not help but feel a bit afraid. Otherwise, they would not have been hiding from her for so many years by healing her wounds.


    "I''ll break the border." Another great emperor said, motioning for the two to retreat, and a powerful aura of spiritual power gathered in his palms and struck at the border. At the same time, he gave a deep drink: "broken!"


    "Bang!"


    However, the airflow shot down the boundary and made a huge noise. The boundary did not break, but rebounded the breath.


    "Be careful!"


    One man whispered, avoiding.


    The emperor, who broke the boundary, saw that the air current suddenly rebounded back. His eyes could not help shrinking and immediately avoided it.


    "I didn''t expect that the border under the Phoenix nine cloth was so powerful." Another great emperor said, looking at the front of the border, there is a complex vision.


    They know that Feng Jiu is powerful, and she has been a ghost for thousands of years. If she hadn''t been worried that she would dominate the place after her ascent, and let them bow down to the throne, maybe they would not have taken advantage of her rise.


    "If she had not been so powerful, then the northern flame emperor would not have been killed by her alone." A great emperor said in a calm voice, narrowed his eyes, and said: "however, the Phoenix nine is so arrogant and arrogant, and now it has soared, but she still has many relatives and families in the lower fairyland."


    Listening to this, the other two people''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at him, and asked, "Dongyao emperor, what do you mean by this?"


    The Dongyao emperor looked at the two men and said, "my emperor used the last verse to send a message to a descendant monarch in the lower fairyland a few years ago. He asked him to unify the lower fairyland and destroy the family and relatives of Fengjiu. I believe that in the past few years, something should be done."


    Smell speech, two people not from tiny consternation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5124

    "I didn''t expect that the emperor Dongyao would invite a divine fragrance." Two people some unexpected said, please Shenxiang such things, can not be common, did not expect that he should have. After thinking about it, they asked, "is there any movement now?"


    "The rest of the incense can only be sent to the lower fairyland. How are things going now? At present, I don''t know, but the probability of success should be relatively high. " He did not tell them that he also helped the descendant monarch of fairyland to find the seeds of Black Lotus.


    Black Lotus brand, forming a whole, his strength naturally soared, plus the Hunyuan umbrella he left to future generations, even if Fengjiu''s people are more powerful, I believe they can''t resist it.


    "If this is the case, it will be a happy event. The descendants of emperor Dongyao have emerged in large numbers. Here, we would like to congratulate them first." They laughed, looked at each other, and then pulled the topic back to the boundary in front of them, and said, "this boundary is so powerful that it is hard to break it by one person alone. How about the strength of the three of us? How about breaking it in one fell swoop


    "Good!"


    This side is preparing to break the border, and the contract beasts in the border will know that an enemy is coming after hearing the news. The fire phoenix spread its wings and flew, and at the same time called out to the old white, "there is an enemy coming! If the master is not here, we will guard the island! "


    "Good!" The animals below should be in the direction of the Mountain Gate of Xiandao.


    At the same time, song mi''er, who was cooking, immediately picked up the kitchen knife and ran out: "is it an enemy attack? How many people have come? "


    Tiesong in the back mountain is forging iron, preparing to refine weapons. When he hears the sound, he also stops and immediately raises a sword on one side to go out.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be a loud noise? I still seem to hear Meer''s voice Yue Niang came out of the room in a hurry.


    Tie song looked serious and said, "it should be the enemy''s attack, and dare to come here. I''m afraid it''s a strong enemy. I have to go out and have a look." He strode out and finally rose directly to the sword.


    "I''ll go too!" Yueniang quickly followed.


    "Bang! Boom


    At the same time, the roar vibrated, and the strong air flow came out.


    In front of the gate of the Xiandao mountain, on the edge of the border, the three emperors stood there, looking at the joint opening of the border, and their eyes flashed slightly.


    Even if it is not obvious on the surface, but the heart is also shocked.


    Unexpectedly, with the strength of the three of them, they just broke the border under the Phoenix nine cloth, but because of this opening, the clouds that blocked their sight also disappeared, and they also saw a scene inside the Fairy Island.


    Even if they also have their own Fairy Island, but only such a glance, not from the heart of micro motion. Unexpectedly, the Fairy Island of Fengjiu looks like a fairyland at first sight. The clouds are shrouded with clouds and rainbows. At the same time, flowers are blooming, cranes are flying in the clouds. Just a glance will give them a shock.


    However, what they didn''t know was that just as they broke the border, in the forest of Xiandao, where the Phoenix nine laid down the array, the light flashed, and the array on the ground appeared, and Feng Jiu and others also appeared in the array.


    "Well?" Once back here, Feng Jiu picked her eyebrows and scratched a faint light in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5125

    As soon as she got here, she felt the opening of the boundary formation, and heard the movement reverberate in the sky. Did someone want to sneak into her house while she was away?


    The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and a vicious and charming sneer appeared on her beautiful face. She only listened to her indifferent voice and said, "it seems that it''s the right time for us to come back!"


    "Did someone come to the door while you were away?" Feng Ye asked excitedly, rubbing his fists and rubbing his fists. He was ready to do a scene.


    Feng nine glanced at him one eye, smile not smile of way: "the hand is urticant?"


    "Hey, I want to try my hand." Feng Ye was seen by her, and she couldn''t help laughing. He was clearly her brother-in-law, but as soon as he saw her, he was just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Yes.


    "Then stay here and practice." Feng Jiu looked at him and Zhao Yang and said, "you two should stay in the forest for a while. When I get back to deal with things, I will arrange where you go."


    "Good." Zhao Yang nodded.


    "Ah? Don''t you want us to help? " Phoenix night a face of bitterness.


    Feng Jiu smiles and looks at him and says, "do you think you win? If you go out, you''d better stay here first Said, then looked at Dufan and their several people, way: "you follow me to have a look!"


    "Yes." People should, immediately followed her to leave, leaving only Fengye and Zhaoyang in the forest.


    At the gate of Xiandao mountain, Huofeng was the leader. When he saw the three men, there was an ancient authoritative voice, and with the intention of killing, they came from the mouth: "my master didn''t look for you, but you sent them to the door by yourself."


    Just as they broke the border, it also received a message from the master''s divine consciousness. Knowing that the master had just come back, he was quite sure.


    Feng nine and others did not fly directly from the sky, but Du fan and others followed behind, and she took a step first. When she saw that the three people were still standing outside the boundary of the Fairy Island, her eyes flashed slightly and sent a message to Huofeng.


    "Huofeng, bring the three of them to Xiandao."


    When she heard the voice in her mind, Huofeng''s eyes turned, and she had an idea in her heart. At this time, seeing the old white and other contract animals staring at the mountain gate, and song mi''er was not far away from her, she turned and drank to song mi''er: "you go back first! Just have us here


    "How can that be done? If there is an enemy coming, how can I get a part of it? " Song mi''er called out and saw that there were only three people at the broken border. He was not surprised: "only three people?"


    Tie song''s look was not so relaxed. He looked at the three men and said to song mi''er, "these three are all strong at the level of emperor. One person is enough to shake a piece of heaven and earth."


    "Ah? The emperor? I don''t know. " Song Mi Er blinked his eyes and said, staring at the three people: "how to see there is no master son fierce appearance."


    "That''s true." Huofeng glanced at her and said, "since you don''t leave, you should step back a little, so as not to be affected." As soon as the voice fell, it would stare at the three people outside the border, and the next moment, it would pounce on them.


    The three men were also cautious, so even though they had opened the border, they did not go in at once. Instead, they were contemplating and contemplating.


    See only contract beast and those few people but not Phoenix nine, they look at each other quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5126

    They broke the boundary of the Fairy Island and made such a big noise, but Feng Jiu did not show up. Only these contract animals and a few people with insufficient strength were here. It seems that their conjecture is right.


    Fengjiu must have something wrong, or it is not in the Fairy Island, otherwise, it is impossible for them to hold back their silence after making such a big noise.


    Just as they pondered, they saw the fire phoenix attacking them. They immediately scattered and joined hands to attack the fire phoenix.


    This is the original contract animal of Fengjiu. Kill it first and frustrate Fengjiu''s spirit!


    "Hoo!"


    The fire phoenix hissed and spat out a group of flames to attack them. However, the three emperors'' attacks were pressing step by step, and their moves were fierce. Even though it was an ancient beast, they were not able to face them alone.


    "Whew!"


    See a palm wind wheezing hit the wings of the fire phoenix, it called a sound, the figure flew a little bit, as if powerful against the general escape back to the Fairy Island.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Fengjiu''s original life contract animal is just like this! " A great emperor looked up and laughed. Seeing that Huofeng was injured and defeated, he felt happy. When he saw Huofeng escaping to Xiandao, he should even raise his breath and chase him in.


    "Wait for the emperor to cut down the Phoenix!" He raised his voice and drank deeply. His figure swept in like the wind and went after the Phoenix on fire.


    The original intention of Huofeng was to lead the three of them in. Now that only one of them came in, she immediately called out to the old white and swallow the clouds below: "run!"


    Laobai was straight headed. Seeing that Huofeng was injured, he flew up and said, "I''ll help you!"


    Swallowing the cloud stares at the injured wings of Huo Feng. There is fire in it, and he can''t see how the wound is. But he knows that the fighting power of Huofeng is more than that.


    Some don''t quite understand in the heart, but when they see the fire phoenix to escape, but also roar at them to let them run, it immediately roars at several contract animals around him: "run!"


    Looking at the scene inside, the two emperors outside looked at each other and said, "go, go in and have a look." So, two people this just entered the Fairy Island inside, chase after the contract animals and go.


    However, just as they came in and chased the contract beast to the palace, Feng Jiu''s hands in the dark gathered spiritual breath, and a complex mark was formed in her hands. She only heard her drink.


    "Seal!"


    Almost at the moment when Feng Jiu''s voice came out, the three great emperors, who were chasing the contract beast to the palace, were stiff, as if they could not believe it.


    I saw that the small opening opened by the three of them was closing at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the side not far away, Feng Jiu, dressed in red, was sealing the boundary of Xiandao again!


    She wants to catch a turtle in a jar!


    "No! It''s a trick


    "Damn it! She''s going to trap us in here


    When the cry of surprise came out, the faces of the three emperors all changed. Almost in an instant, they turned into a light and ran towards the gradually closed Mountain Gate.


    They have a premonition that if they can''t escape now, they will be planted here today!


    "Since you are here, don''t go."


    Phoenix nine indifferent voice with cold killing idea gently ring, listen to in their ears, but like a thunder in the heart burst.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5127

    At the moment when the boundary was closed again, the three figures collided with the boundary, but they failed to get out. Instead, they were bounced back. Because of the extremely fast speed, their bodies were ejected dozens of meters away.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the closed border, one of the great emperors gave a low, gloomy mantra. Seeing that he could not leave, he stretched out his hand, held a long sword in his hand, and looked at Feng Jiu, ready to fight.


    The other two emperors also looked at each other and said, "since we can''t leave, there is only one war. This war has been delayed for a long time. Today, the three of us are bound to kill Fengjiu. Otherwise, either she or we will die!"


    All of them knew that either Feng Jiu died or they died today. Therefore, in this war, we can only do our best.


    For nothing else, just for life.


    Phoenix nine hook hook hook lip horn, wave to song Mi ER and contract animals to sign: "you back away a bit."


    Seeing this, Tiesong takes yueniang back to the distance, and song mi''er also follows. The contract animals look at each other, and they also retreat.


    At this time, Du fan and others also came not far away. For the sudden arrival of them, song Mi Er several people could not help looking at them, looked around, and was surprised.


    Du fan looked at the three of them. For the three of them, the master had mentioned it to them. Knowing that they were his own, he nodded at them.


    "It''s a good day today."


    Feng nine said slowly, while speaking, the green sword also appeared in her hand. She looked at the three people, and her voice was indifferent and contained killing intention: "it is to save me the trouble of looking for you one by one."


    "Phoenix nine! You are too arrogant! The three of us are strong at the level of emperor. Do you think you can really kill the three of us with your own strength? " Emperor Dongyao drank in a deep voice, staring at her, and his eyes were full of evil.


    "Emperor Dongyao?" Feng nine glanced at him and sneered: "I have something here that I want to show you. I believe that when you see it, you will feel familiar with it."


    As soon as the voice fell, she called, "lenghua."


    "Yes Leng Hua walked out, hand a Yang, a thing from the hand to fly away.


    "Hiss! Hunyuan umbrella! How could it be! It''s impossible! " Dongyao emperor''s eyes shrunk, as if to see something frightening in general, can''t believe to see that from the man''s hands to open the rotating umbrella.


    This umbrella, which was once his property, was a treasure left to posterity before he ascended. How could it fall into the hands of Feng Jiu?


    "Whew!"


    However, in such a moment, when he was shocked and unbelievable, the fierce sword spirit had suddenly attacked. The sword spirit of senhan from the green sword in Fengjiu''s hands was as fast as lightning and as sharp as a cold wind. The wind was blowing through the air and directly attacked the emperor.


    "Be careful!"


    A great emperor who was not far away from Dongyao was drinking. Because Fengjiu''s strength was too strong, they had to join hands to win. Therefore, before Feng Jiu was killed, all three of them were on the same boat. However, if one died first, it was extremely unfavorable for the remaining two.


    Therefore, when he saw that emperor Dongyao lost his mind because of the umbrella, Feng Jiu''s sword spirit went straight to him, and he quickly stepped forward.


    "Ah! Hiss


    No matter how fast it is, it can''t be as fast as the sword in Feng Jiu''s hand. At that moment, fresh blood splashed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5128

    Because of the sharp sword stabbing pain and the breath of death, Dongyao emperor suddenly relieved himself. He felt that his body was pulled away from him. Because of this, although Feng Jiu''s sword hit him, it did not hit the fatal place.


    "You don''t want to die!"


    The great emperor, who reached out to save him, drank in a gloomy voice: "she deliberately distracted you from your good opponent''s hand! If I hadn''t pulled you, you would have died under her sword


    Blood seeps from the wound on the shoulder, where the centrifugal opening is only about a punch. At this time, the wound is seeping with a cold sword, like a cold blade drilling into the wound. It is extremely painful.


    Warm blood soaked a large chest lapel, bloody smell filled between the breath, but let his head calm down.


    He quickly put his hand to seal the wound to stop bleeding. When he lifted his eyes, he looked at Leng Hua, who was holding a precious umbrella, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "What a pity."


    Feng Jiu sighed, and there was a pity in his voice. It was a pity that the sword missed the target and failed to take his life with one sword.


    "Phoenix nine, today, let you see the strength of this emperor!" Dongyao the great emperor said in a gloomy voice, gritting his teeth. The treasure umbrella was in the hands of Fengjiu. You don''t have to think about it. You know that all the descendants of the family in the fairyland must have been destroyed.


    At this moment, his anger turned into a strong sense of war. He held a long sword in his hand, and his figure leaped into the sky. A sword containing the strong spirit of the sword, at this moment, slashed the Phoenix nine from the air.


    "Die for me!"


    The powerful spirit of sword Gang formed a terrible air current and pressure in the air, even song mi''er and others in the relatively place also felt that oppressive and frightening atmosphere.


    The wind in the air seemed to condense on that sword at this moment. With a roar of thunder, it chopped down toward Fengjiu with the breath of destruction.


    At the same time, the other two emperors also moved at this moment, rising from the sky. The three people stood in three directions, forming a siege triangle, trapping Feng Jiu in the middle.


    They have a strong palm wind and airflow in their hands. At that moment, they also hit Fengjiu in the middle, thinking that even if she can avoid the attack of one of them, one of the other two will be able to kill her!


    No matter how bad it is, even if the killing can not kill her, it can also cause her serious injury!


    However, when the three of them killed Feng Jiu from three sides, Feng Jiu moved with the green sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the red figure swept towards one of them like lightning when the three parties attacked and shot down. They saw the red figure passing in the wind of the sword shadow. The extremely fast speed only allowed them to see the red color and the killing and death breath brought by the red color.


    "Qingfeng drinks blood!"


    The cold voice was bloodthirsty, just like the voice from hell. At the same time, the sword cut by Dongyao emperor also cut down the place where Fengjiu was originally standing. At the same time, the huge palm print was shot down at that moment, making a huge bang.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Whew!"


    I don''t know whose sword sent out the fierce and vigorous spirit of the sword. I only know that at that moment, not only the sword in the hand of emperor Dongyao, but also the Qingfeng sword in Fengjiu''s hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5129

    The sword fell on the ground, and the hard ground was cut as easily as tofu. Only a loud noise was heard. There was a big crack one by one. The dust splashed up and the smoke and dust diffused and opened. At the same time, a cry of reluctance and horror also sounded at this moment.


    "Ah


    In the dust and smoke, a great emperor standing in the air suddenly opened his eyes, and his face showed fear and horror. His body was frozen there, and a bloodstain was seeping from the middle of his forehead.


    Not far behind him, Feng Jiu is holding a green sword with the blade down, just like a sword falling. At this moment, as she lifted the sword in her hand, the great emperor, who was originally stiff in the air, exploded violently.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce sword Qi burst out from his body, and Shengsheng cut him into pieces. At that moment, the huge sword Qi burst out, and at the same time, the flesh and blood also splashed on the ground.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Dongyao the great emperor and another emperor opened their eyes in horror. I can''t believe that a great emperor was killed by a sword? Are they right?


    The scene in front of them, bloody and tragic, splashed out in front of them, the flesh and blood, and some splashed on their faces with the splash of the air.


    Only felt that the place that was splashed by the flesh and blood was like being burned by the fire, which made them panic.


    Why?


    Why is it so easy to cut a piece of tofu? The great emperor, with the Supreme Shouyuan, was powerful enough to shock countless monarchs. But at this moment, he was killed with a sword?


    Fengjiu''s horror is mostly heard from rumors. They have heard many rumors about her, especially the death of Beiyan emperor. At the beginning, they even thought that the fighting power of Beiyan emperor was not weakened? Otherwise, how can you not fight the Phoenix nine who just soared?


    But at this moment, when they face Feng Jiu in person, they know the horror of Feng Jiu


    At this time, they did not know and did not see that at the same time when fengjiuyi sword killed the great emperor, almost all the strong men felt it. Because of the death of the great emperor, the heaven and earth he was in charge of was shaking, the powerful turbulence, and the spirits scattered around disappeared, which shocked all the monarchs and the great emperors in other regions.


    How could you be so good that a great emperor died again?


    In the Fairy Island of Fengjiu, the Qingfeng sword in Fengjiu''s hands is dripping with blood. At the tip of the sword, a drop of blood condenses and hasn''t dropped to the ground for a long time. She stands against the wind in a red dress and exudes a strong momentum. Her cold and deep eyes stare at the two emperors, and her voice is not tight and slow.


    "Next, whose turn is it?"


    The two emperors steadied their minds, pursed their lips, and gazed at her solemnly. They suppressed the ups and downs in their hearts and did not dare to have a trace of carelessness. At this moment, they used ten percent of their fighting power to deal with Fengjiu.


    "Next, the one who died must be you, Feng Jiu!"


    The sinister voice with killing intention spreads out, and the two shadows are accompanied by the towering flame and the terrifying powerful murderous spirit, attacking Fengjiu.


    At the same time, Qingdi, sitting on the top of the mountain, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the clouds in the distance. His eyes flashed slightly and whispered in a low voice: "the female emperor Fengjiu is like a god of killing. Who will be the next one to die in her hand..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5130

    As he was murmuring, he saw that the sky in the distance was suddenly dark, as if there was something shaking. He sat on the top of the mountain, watching the distant sky turbulence, his heart moved.


    It seems that not only a great emperor died today.


    I just don''t know how many people will die by the end of this war?


    In Xiaojia''s Xiandao, Xiaotian felt the turbulence and the fall of the great emperor. He left the pass in advance and stood on the top of the mountain and looked at it from afar.


    They are also powerful men of the great emperor in the fairyland. Even though the battle of the great emperor is different in a certain area, it can be felt by their powerful spirits. In particular, the fall of the great emperor is very rare.


    After all, there are countless monarchs in the fairyland, but there are only about ten strong ones at the level of great emperor. Since the day of their ascent, these great emperors have the Supreme Shouyuan and powerful strength. As long as they are not killed by people, they will live together with heaven and earth and enjoy the worship of thousands of generations.


    Moreover, even if they are both great emperors, even if their strength is high or low, no one will kill them. Therefore, every time a great emperor falls, it is a very shocking thing in this fairyland.


    "Is it not, is it the female emperor Phoenix Lord again?" Emperor Xiaotian stroked his beard and his heart moved.


    Speaking of them, there has been no great event in the fairyland for thousands of years, and there has been no such thing as the fall of the great emperor. However, since the female emperor Phoenix Lord has risen, the celestial world seems to have condensed a murderous spirit.


    The death of the great emperor of Beiyan startled the emperor who didn''t ask about the affairs of the world? And the man who killed him was no one else. It was Feng Jiu who had just soared at that time.


    Now, it seems that most of them were done by the Phoenix nine.


    Even if she did not meet or fight with each other, it can be seen from the great emperor that she killed that this man''s strength is unfathomable and frightening.


    He stroked his beard, gazed at the distant sky, pondered, and murmured: "I heard that the empress Fengjiu has a pair of twin children. If you can marry such a strong emperor, it will only be good for our Xiao family."


    Thinking of this, he prepared to go back to the palace, let people check, to find out that Feng nine''s children are now mostly? But do not want to, have not left, see the sky there is a turbulence, his eyes can not help but shrink, Rao is calm like him, this moment also can not help but take a cold breath.


    "Hiss!"


    "Today is a day of three! Three great emperors fall! He died at the hand of Feng Jiu... "


    He opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the sky in the distance. It seemed that after the turmoil, everything seemed to return to peace. Even his divine sense of the great emperor was released, he no longer noticed the breath and fluctuation of battle.


    "It''s over?"


    He murmured, and his heart moved: "before and after the three great emperors, plus the northern flame emperor a few years ago, a total of four great emperors, and in those years, it was reported that when Feng Jiu flew up, there were four great emperors who stopped and tried to kill her. Is it not that the three who died today are the remaining three?"


    For a moment, his heart quickly turned up, and the idea of marrying Feng Jiu became more and more intense.


    Such strong men can only make friends, not enemies!


    And he believed that after today, other great emperors must have the same mind as him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5131

    At the same time, the nine ashes in the sky and the Phoenix in the east of the sky were swept away by the wind, and the Phoenix in the sky was swept away by the wind.


    Therefore, she put away the green sword in her hand, and her hands condensed together with the pure spirit breath. With a clear drink, she scattered the spirit power breath in her hands to the surrounding area.


    I saw that the ground split by the sword made a roaring sound and merged until it recovered as before. The trees and pavilions that had been cut off were also restored in the immortal power


    In the air, the breath of the three great emperors disappeared without a trace, and the scene of fairyland condensed by the immortal power of Fengjiu reappeared, as if there was no previous battle.


    Du fan and others looked at him from a distance, and their eyes could not help brightening. They know that this is the ability to become a great emperor after he ascended. Even though they are gifted, it is unlikely that they want to become emperor figures like the master.


    The gray wolf looked at her with adoration in his eyes and said excitedly: "it''s my wife to cut down three emperor level figures one after another."


    "The master has always been very good." Cold Hua said in a warm voice.


    "It''s even more powerful after the ascent." Du Fan said with a smile and said, "it seems that we have come at the right time."


    "It''s a pity that qikang and they didn''t see it." The shadow said that he felt that he could follow his wife to come here. It was really the blessing of the master.


    "Cold frost! I miss you so much The old white saw that the crisis had been lifted, and then he rushed to the cold frost.


    Leng Shuang looked at it coming forward and held out a hand to block his face. However, he saw that the palm of his hand was licked by the old white. He could not help but show a helpless look: "Laobai, be serious."


    "I''ve always been serious. I don''t believe you ask them." Old white says, side head looks toward swallow cloud them.


    Swallowing cloud and other contract animals hear this, then speechless don''t open their eyes.


    Song mi''er and tie Songyue Niang three people look at the contract animals, they are very familiar with them, can not help but also go forward.


    At this time, Feng nine came down from the air, looked at the recovery of the surrounding, then slowly wade to them: "you introduce each other!"


    "Well, I''ll do it first."


    Du Fan said with a smile, shaking the fan in his hand: "my name is Du fan. You must be song mi''er, tie song and Yue Niang. I heard that the master mentioned you. In the future, we will be partners."


    Hearing that he could tell the names of the three of them, they were slightly surprised, and then saw their names in the newspapers one after another.


    "I''m Leng Hua."


    "Cold frost."


    "My name is gray wolf. Your master is my master''s wife." The Wolf grinned.


    "Shadow one."


    Du fan laughed, looked at them, and said, "there are two people in the forest, one is Fengye, the other is Zhaoyang. It is estimated that you will see them later."


    "Tie song, this is my wife yueniang." Tiesong arched at them.


    "I''m song mi''er. I didn''t expect the master mentioned us to you. I also heard the master mention you. She said that you are the most powerful people around her." Song mi''er said with a smile: "you come here, it''s lively."


    "Let''s go! Go to the temple. " Feng Jiu went inside and motioned them to follow.


    So they followed him to the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5132

    Compared with the tranquility restored here in Xiandao, after the great emperors of those three regions were cut down, almost all the places under their control were in danger of panic and chaos.


    They were worried about whether they would be affected? I don''t know when the empress Phoenix Lord will come to take charge of these places?


    At the same time, some great emperors fell into silence and deep thinking. Even those great emperors who didn''t care about the affairs of the world began to make up their minds


    When Fengjiu and Zhaoyang were discussing the next thing in the palace, Fengye and Zhaoyang were chased by fierce beasts in the forest.


    "Why the beast? How can there be so many fierce beasts of divine animal level here? In addition, several of them are besieging us. This is to abuse us to death! "


    As he ran, he yelled. When he looked back and saw the fierce beast behind him, his already tired body burst out potential energy.


    Because he knew that if he was caught up, even if it was undead, he would have to peel off the skin!


    Zhao Yang was no better than that. At this time, his clothes and robes were all scratched, and there were several bloodstains on his body. They didn''t expect the ferocity of these fierce beasts, and a group of supernatural beasts chased them to attack.


    With their strength, they can''t deal with a group of fierce animals. At this moment, they finally know why the eldest lady wants to leave them in the forest to experience.


    At the palace, Fengjiu made arrangements for Dufan: "today, we have killed three great emperors, and we will control and recover the territory they are in charge of. You are going to handle the matters of taking over and guarding the three places."


    Feng Jiu looked at them and said, "as soon as gray wolf and shadow go to Dongyao''s territory, Du fan and Leng Hua will take over the remaining two territories. You are not familiar with the affairs here when you first arrived here. I will call some monarchs to come and dispatch them directly."


    Several people smell speech, look at each other one eye, stand up and coincidentally answer: "yes!"


    "Give me your message." Feng Jiu indicated.


    Several people took out the communication jade from the space and handed it to her. After she took it, she brushed her hand over the jade and then handed it back to them: "all the affairs are handled by you. If there is anything that can''t be solved, you can pass on the message to me."


    "Good." They answered and took back the jade.


    "Take these three seals." Feng Jiu handed the seals to the three of them. Because the three emperors were dead, the name printed by the great emperor was already the name of the female emperor of Fengjiu.


    Side of the iron song and moon Niang and song Mi Er three people look at this scene, do not speak, just a little surprised in the heart. I didn''t expect that the master would hand over such important things to them, and he would also transfer the monarch to listen to them. With such trust and power, we can see that their position in the master''s heart is not comparable to them.


    Originally thought, all the people around the master should be the same, but at this moment, the three people also clearly realized that, even if they are the people around the master, their level should be above them.


    "Don''t worry, master. We know how to do it." Du fan and Leng Hua responded.


    "Don''t worry, madam. We won''t let you down." Gray wolf and shadow also open mouth to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5133

    In the early morning of the next day, twelve monarchs came to Xiandao under the order of Fengjiu.


    In the main hall, the Phoenix Lord sits on the throne, Leng Shuang stands beside her, Du fan, lenghua and gray wolf shadow all sit on the throne.


    After the twelve monarchs came in, they took a look at the people in the hall, and then went to the front of Fengjiu and knelt down.


    "See Lord Feng."


    Twelve people said with one voice. As for Feng Jiu''s extermination of the three great emperors in one day, they all knew it. They were in awe of her.


    "Get up


    Feng nine slow voice said, sipping the tea, looking at them 12 people, not slow said: "the death of the three Dongyao emperor, I believe you have received the news?"


    "Yes, we got the news yesterday, and it has spread all over the world." One of them said.


    "Well, that''s why I called you here today." She scraped the tea with the tea cover and sipped it. Then she put down her cup and looked at them.


    "Lord Feng, please tell me. I''ll follow the orders." The twelve said in a hurry. Guess in my heart, is it not to let them take charge of the three territories? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Now that the great emperors of these three territories have fallen, there is bound to be chaos. There will be some people who will take advantage of the chaos. Today, I call you here to tell you that the twelve of you are in a group of four, follow them, help them, and follow their orders."


    While talking, Feng Jiu looks down at Du fan who is sitting below.


    At this time, Du fan laughed. He held on to his fan and gently fanned the wind on his chest. He looked at them and said, "my name is Du fan. You can call me Duke Du." Then he went to the twelve of them and asked, "which four of you will follow me?"


    Listening to this, the twelve people were stunned. They looked at these people in front of them. In their opinion, their strength was not strong, especially some were even weaker than them? Can they listen to them? Did they hear me right?


    "Well? No one volunteered to come forward? " Du fan smile, it seems not unexpected, just looked at them, then to Phoenix nine way: "master, since they have no one to choose, it is up to me to decide, I will take the first four."


    Feng nine lip Cape holds the smile to look at, the light ordered a head: "well." To take over those territories, those who are too weak can''t be used. The twelve of these monarchs, who are regarded as the top in the middle, are naturally subject to the strong. Although she has her order, Dufan and her family will have to make some efforts to mobilize them.


    However, the people she trained still had such means, so she was not worried that they would not be able to subdue these monarchs.


    For, the four people''s expressionless should a, looked at Du fan one eye, stood aside.


    "I''m Leng Hua." Leng Hua stepped forward and said to four of them, "you four will be mine."


    Gray wolf and shadow looked at each other, Gray Wolf grinned and said, "then the remaining four people belong to us? Well, there''s no choice. " Then he said to them, "my name is gray wolf. This is shadow one. You don''t have to call us childe or Lord. You can call us to protect Dharma."


    In front of the face of Phoenix nine, twelve also dare not put what spectrum, see Phoenix nine did not say much, they should a: "yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5134

    "Let''s go! I''ll give you a ride. " Feng nine motioned to let them start at once.


    "Yes." They bowed their hands and answered, and then they went out.


    Feng nine also followed to the outside, raised a hand, a whirlpool appeared, sent them to the place where they will go, this just brush hands to remove the vortex.


    With her ability to fly immortals, she can use the shortest time to go to any place in the fairyland that she wants to go. If it is changed to a monarch level, it will take a lot of time to use the transmission array and their flying speed.


    "Master, what do I need to do?" Leng Shuang stood beside her and asked.


    Feng Jiu smiles and looks at her and says, "you just follow me. I haven''t dealt with affairs for several years. I have to see if there is anything happening in these years. As for the next step, I''m waiting for Moze to rise."


    Now that the three potential threats have been eliminated, she only needs to keep a close eye on Moze''s ascent, and don''t let anyone take any black hands on it. As for the affairs of the three territories, they have to deal with them, which saves her a lot of heart!


    "You go and tell Mier to make some food and send it to the study." Feng nine patted Leng Shuang''s shoulder and left first.


    "Good." Cold frost should, this just went to the direction of the kitchen.


    As for tie song and Yue Niang, tie song''s specialty is the weapon refiner. Therefore, he can''t get involved in these things. He just goes back to the back mountain to make iron and make weapons.


    He knew that when the master saved them and brought them here, he wanted him to refine good weapons, and he had only such a strong point.


    Three days later, Leng Hua was dealing with affairs in the palace in a floating fairyland. This was originally the Fairy Island of one of the great emperors. With the fall of the great emperor, the spirit and power here gradually dissipated. After he came here, he used the Phoenix seal given by the master to reapply the power of the spirit.


    In the main hall of the palace, the tables placed are the problems that need to be dealt with in different places. After looking through the last data, he called out: "he Lao."


    He Lao, one of the four monarchs who followed him, was playing chess with another monarch in a pavilion not far from the palace outside.


    "That cold childe called you." After putting down a chess piece, the monarch opposite him said.


    Listening to this, the old he''s face sank a bit, but insisted on the chess pieces in thinking about how to play this move, pretending not to hear.


    In the palace, Leng Hua walked out slowly and looked at the two people playing chess there. His eyes flashed slightly and he asked in a warm voice, "have you done what I asked you to do?"


    "Isn''t it to send orders to the monarchs all over the territory? I won''t go until I finish this game. " He said without raising his head, staring at the chessboard with persistent pieces in his hand, and his voice was impatient.


    Leng Hua has always been a gentle and elegant appearance, and his speech is also gentle and gentle. His face is full of gentle smile all the year round. The whole person feels like a Wang River. The water is thin, gentle and quiet, not like the surging sea, and there is no momentum of waterfalls flying down from high places.


    His whole body, up and down, did not see a point of edge, just like a soft persimmon that can be easily pinched.


    However, how can the people around Feng Jiu be simple?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5135

    Listening to his words, Leng Hua''s face showed a smile, but in his eyes it was a cool color. He looked at him and said in a warm voice, "is that how old he listened to me? Or do you disobey my master''s orders? "


    As soon as he said this, he was slightly stiff, but his heart was also angry. Who dares not to obey the orders of the empress Feng? But now this man is just a subordinate of the Lord Feng. Do you want to make him submit to him?


    "Hum! Cool childe is so big! Did you even bring out the Phoenix master to oppress me? "


    While speaking, he put the pieces in his hands heavily on the chessboard. The ice jade chess pieces collided with the chessboard and made a clear sound of jade. At the same time, the emperor''s authority on him also attacked lenghua, aiming to shock it.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when he was under pressure, Leng Hua held the Hunyuan umbrella in one hand and poked the tip of the umbrella to the ground. He saw a strong breath from the umbrella in his hand. It was as sharp as a knife. It was fascinating!


    "Hiss!"


    Almost at the same time, the two monarchs shrunk their eyes and stood up fiercely: "ancient Hunyuan umbrella!"


    "Why do you always want to fight with me?" Cold China''s voice is still not warm, not fire out.


    How dare old he dare to fight with him? He is not afraid of his strength, but afraid of Feng Jiu behind him, because he is the person of Fengjiu. Even if he is dissatisfied and disobedient, he will not dare to fight with him. Once he does, Fengzhu will know that he is the one to be punished.


    He looked at the umbrella in his hand tightly, and the hand under his sleeve tightly twisted into a fist. Such ancient umbrellas are possessed by such people. It''s really outrageous!


    How can he match this Hunyuan umbrella?


    However, this person is the Phoenix Lord side of the people, he is dissatisfied, do not accept, want to start to teach him, but also dare not.


    Who is Leng Hua? Externally, people only know that he is the confidant of Fengjiu. Internally, he is in charge of internal affairs. To put it simply, he is the housekeeper of Fengjiu.


    He has seen so many people of all kinds. He naturally sees the dissatisfaction and unwillingness in his eyes.


    In addition to he Lao, the monarch next to him, and the monks who had just taken over not long after hearing the news, also paid attention to the news.


    He knew that if he could not show his ability to shock them today, it would be difficult for him to order them in the future. This not only lost his face, but also the master''s face, which betrayed the master''s trust in him.


    It is only a few days since he took over, but he knows that this is an opportunity for him to make an example.


    Therefore, he collected the gentle smile on his face, and his voice faintly spread out: "it seems that I need to let you understand, what is to make such a mountain!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he held the hand of Hunyuan umbrella, and his figure swept forward like a gust of wind. The Hunyuan umbrella was rotating in his hand, and the strong air flow was released. It was cold and sharp, with a terrible momentum, and went straight to he Lao.


    He Lao saw that he was the first to move his hand, and the joy in his eyes flashed by. Since it was he who moved the hand, he was not polite! Even if the Phoenix master is to blame after the event, he can also shirk that he is for self-protection!


    At the moment, when he turns his hand, a strong air current condenses in the palm and quickly converges into a group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5136

    Looking at Leng Hua''s attack, he did not dodge, but directly met him. The spiritual air flow gathered in his hands exuded a powerful pressure and momentum, forming a whirlpool in front of him, turning into a fierce tiger, with its hair roaring and roaring, and the tiger''s mouth rushed toward lenghua.


    "Hoo!"


    The powerful air current accompanied with the power and momentum of the powerful monarch rushed up at this moment. The powerful spiritual air flow caused the air to emit a sharp air flow sound, which seemed to be heard from a tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The battle between the strong is often only between one move.


    Seeing the two men fighting, the monarch on one side wanted to stop him. He was afraid that he would seriously hurt lenghua. After all, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. If he really hurt him, I''m afraid that the Phoenix Lord will not be able to explain it.


    However, he wanted to go forward, but he stopped for a moment, his eyes flashed, not only did not go forward, but also quietly back, to avoid withdrawing from the battle circle of the two men.


    He thought that if Leng Hua was seriously injured, it would be a good thing for them. Maybe Lord Feng would hand over this place to them.


    Based on this selfishness, he did not come forward to block, and even had some expectations in his heart.


    In his opinion, lenghua could not be he Lao''s opponent at all, because his strength was below them, not a strong one at the monarchy level. If he was one rank worse, his strength would be one day at a time. Therefore, he could not be his opponent.


    When he was calculating in his heart, he could not help but open his eyes when he saw the scene of the next moment.


    When the spirit breath of lenghua''s body was surging, a Tai Chi Liangyi diagram was formed along with the spirit breath of his whole body. Compared with he Lao''s powerful and turbulent momentum, the breath on his body was extremely mild. Lenghua''s Hunyuan umbrella pointed directly to the tiger''s head, which was unexpected under the collision of these two breath The curtain happened.


    "Bang! Whew


    The Hunyuan umbrella in Leng Hua''s hand pierced the tiger''s head, which was transformed by the powerful spirit breath. When the tiger''s head was pierced, the air current burst forward to lenghua.


    Just when he thought Leng Hua was going to be hit and fly, he saw that the spiritual air that was shooting towards him was absorbed by the Tai Chi Liangyi diagram formed around him. At that moment, Leng Hua murmured, and his Hunyuan umbrella, like a sharp sword, flew out of his hand with a sound of whew, and stabbed into he Lao''s shoulder at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    "Hiss!"


    Old he screamed and opened his eyes in disbelief. When the air current was broken, he had quickly condensed again. The air flow diagram blocked the attack from the other side. However, the momentum was unstoppable. He could only watch the sharp sword like tip of Hunyuan umbrella pierce into his body.


    The powerful force came along with the Hunyuan umbrella which stabbed him into his body. At the place where he stabbed his shoulder, the powerful force didn''t stop, instead, he was knocked out by the Hunyuan umbrella until he was nailed by the Hunyuan umbrella to a rockery dozens of meters away.


    "Well!"


    He snorted, blood spilled from his mouth, and the sharp pain hit him, which made his face pale in the moment. The cold sweat of bean beads was dripping from his forehead. He only felt a gust of air in his chest, and a mouthful of blood burst out from his throat.


    "Poof!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5137

    Blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person seemed to wither at once. However, compared with the injury he suffered, what shocked and shocked him more was why he, a man with less strength than the monarch level, could defeat him?


    It''s impossible! It shouldn''t have happened!


    But that''s the truth!


    He, a great monarch, was defeated! Or a defeat!


    Shocked, incredible, he wasn''t alone.


    And the one who did not stop them from fighting, the friars who were not far away, and the two kings who had just come back after being ordered to go out on business!


    They just looked at this scene, their faces were shocked and incredible.


    But Leng Hua''s aura of spiritual power gradually receded, and the Tai Chi Liangyi map, which was transformed by his spirit breath, also disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. His breath was still mild and not as sharp as before.


    He put one hand in front of him and the other behind him. With the crescent moon''s robe on his body, he quietly watched the monarch who was nailed on the rockery by Hunyuan umbrella dozens of meters away. He watched the bright red blood seeping from his wound and dyed his lapel red.


    Although this wound is not a fatal heart, it is on the shoulder where the blow is just above the heart. In addition, the wound is not a small one, but the size of the Hunyuan umbrella. Therefore, this wound is not light.


    Leng Hua looked at him, the voice light way: "this is only a lesson, if there is another time, your life, I will take." As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand, and the Hunyuan umbrella, which stabbed in his shoulder and penetrated the rockery behind, flew out with a whew and returned to his hand.


    "Ah


    When he was about to fall to the ground, he quickly stabilized himself, but he also swayed back and stood close to the rockery.


    With one hand on the wound, blood seeps from his palm. He looks at the cold China tens of meters away. At this moment, the sweat behind him is cold, and a shivering idea starts from the sole of his feet and reaches to his heart.


    This kind of fear, this kind of shock, let him realize that there is no weak soldier under the seat of Phoenix!


    "Yes He finally bowed his head in the direction of Leng Hua and answered.


    After lenghua looked at him, his eyes swept over the people around him, and his voice came out faintly: "please remember it to me, make it like a mountain! If there is any violation, kill them on the spot! "


    The light voice, from light to low, especially the killing of four people on the spot, with a frightening murderous spirit, made everyone feel awe inspiring and respectful: "yes!"


    At this moment, two rays of light flashed out of the cold space and fell on his side. When all the people saw that it was a two headed cloud swallowing beast.


    Moreover, these two cloud swallowing beasts are the contract animals around the Phoenix Lord.


    Feng Lord''s contract animal, but follow Leng Hua''s side, what does this represent? It goes without saying.


    After seeing the two cloud swallowing beasts, he Lao''s face was like ashes, and there was fear in his eyes. This moment, the heart is infinite regret, why do you want to take this head to provoke lenghua?


    "What are you doing Leng Hua frowned.


    Hearing his voice, he Lao immediately calmed down and said, "cold childe, I''ll go to carry out the affairs immediately." With that, he bowed slightly and saluted him. Then he left quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5138

    For a strong monarch, the wound is not fatal even though it is serious. Especially at this moment, he dares not to bandage and recuperate. He can only carry out the task quickly and take time to bandage the wound.


    "Liu Lao, give me the inventory statistics of the island before sunset." Leng Hua looks at the monarch on one side.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take a look at it now and let them speed up a little bit." Said the monarch, and after a salute he hastily retired.


    At this time, the two princes who just came back looked at each other, and then they went forward and said, "cold childe, what you told me has been done. There are still some things that we want to talk about carefully with you."


    "Come to the temple." Leng Hua said, turning back to walk.


    Seeing this, they followed in. At this moment, they could not help but feel happy. Fortunately, when he asked them to carry out the task, they did it. Nothing happened. Otherwise, they might end up worse than he Lao.


    Watching them enter the hall, they also followed the monks who were scattered to breathe out a breath and said in a low voice: "I can''t see that this cold young master has been busy dealing with things these days. He looks gentle and has no temper. Don''t you want to be so powerful? Even the monarch was defeated in his hands. Isn''t it that his strength has not reached the level of monarchy


    "I didn''t reach the level of monarchy, but this cold childe is said to be the person around Feng Lord? Just, where did it come from? Why haven''t you heard of such a person before


    "No matter where people come from, they are not easy to be provoked. Let''s do things according to the rules and regulations."


    A few people said while walking away, and in the previous place, after two cloud swallowing beasts looked at each other, they scattered and planned to visit around.


    The host asked them to follow Leng Hua. On the one hand, he thought that if something really happened, they could help, but these days, lenghua just let them stay all the time. If they didn''t come out today, no one would know that they would come.


    When they go back, they must tell the master that Leng Hua has become very powerful in recent years, and his handling methods are very similar to those of his master.


    Here, Leng Hua gradually began to take over the affairs, and gradually mastered all aspects. On the other side, gray wolf and shadow one also encountered the same problem.


    However, in addition to the two of them, Feng Jiu arranged for Huofeng to follow them. In addition, the gray wolf was more direct in his work, and his temper was not as good as lenghua. However, in only a few days, seeing that the four people were not very obedient, it was a direct threat.


    In the hall, the gray wolf threw a thick stack of information on the long table, glared at the four people sitting in the hall and said, "is this how you do things? If you don''t want to follow orders, get out of here! But, I tell you! When we deal with the matter here, you four families are waiting to settle the accounts! "


    Listening to this, the four people were drinking tea with their hands, and suddenly looked up at the wolf: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hum


    The wolf sneered and stared at them: "you know exactly what it means! Let you come to listen to the dispatch, that is to look up to you, but if you do not, you think, you still have the qualification to live? Think clearly for me, who are you working for? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5139

    Four people''s heart a shock, eyes can not help but shrink, a heart also because of his words and high up.


    They were sent by the Phoenix Lord to dispatch them. If they really did not handle the matter well, they would not be able to get any good. Even, they might even be implicated in their family.


    Thinking of this, they finally realized the seriousness of the matter. At present, one of the monarchs bowed his hand and said, "I''ll do my best to help you deal with the affairs here. I just want to say a lot of good words in front of the Phoenix Lord. I''m very grateful."


    Seeing this, the three people nearby also quickly arched their hands and said, "previously, we were confused. Please stop being angry with the left Dharma protector. From today on, we are at your command and dare not not not follow."


    Seeing this, the gray wolf''s face slowed down, glanced at them, and said, "as long as you do your best to help us deal with the affairs here, then we will speak well for you in front of your wife, and your credit is indispensable."


    "Thank you very much The four said in a hurry, and their hearts were filled with gratitude.


    "Go down! I''ll deal with all the things that have been assigned to you first! If there is any problem, please come back and report it. " The wolf waved.


    "Yes." They responded, and they retreated.


    When they left, the wolf looked at Yingyi, lifted his chin triumphantly, and said, "how about it? I said not to give them too much face, right? To deal with them, we have to be fiercer and more ruthless than them, otherwise they don''t know how good we are


    The shadow took a look at him and said, "these people are all at the monarchy level. It is certain that they will not accept it. We have fire and Phoenix here, but I don''t know how Du fan and lenghua are there."


    "Leng Hua''s wife asked two cloud swallowing beasts to follow him. It will be OK. Besides, lenghua is not as weak as you think. He has been with his wife for so long, and you still don''t know how to deal with affairs?"


    The wolf said with a smile, and then said, "as for Du fan, there is no need to worry about it. As for Du fan''s bad heart, his wife is the most powerful one around him. Besides, his wife can see clearly that he gave us Huofeng and lenghua two cloud swallowing beasts, but there is nothing in Dufan. Don''t you understand?"


    Smell speech, shadow a silent, did not speak again, after a pause, just way: "I go to see how they count, call me again if there is something." Then he left.


    Seeing him leave, the wolf thought for a while, and then followed him out of the hall, ready to see if the four people had gone to carry out the affairs.


    On the other side, in the Fairy Island where Dufan was at this time, the four monarchs were somewhat uneasy.


    They wanted to hang out that Dufan and let him be soft in front of the four of them. At least in this way, they also had a certain right to speak and decide. But they did not expect that he did not come to look for them, but almost put them on the air.


    "It''s no way to go on like this! Don''t you think he''s going to come to us in a hurry? But now it''s not right! " A monarch said, looking at the other three people, some uneasy way: "originally we wanted to hang him, but now we are hung up by him. What do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5140

    The other three also slightly frowned, one of them said: "I didn''t expect that his means were so powerful. There were some monks on this Fairy Island who didn''t leave. Now they are all accepted by him and used for dispatch."


    "Lord Feng asked us to be at his disposal. Now, if we let him know, would we..." Things didn''t go according to the direction they thought, which almost disrupted their plans and gradually became uneasy in their hearts.


    "What do you say? Go bow to him A monarch said, calm face, eyes with displeasure: "that Dufan? That boy just depends on the talent around the Phoenix Lord. If we bow our head today, how can we raise our head in the future? "


    "What can you do to break this situation?" The one who spoke first asked.


    Hearing the speech, they were silent for a while, half ring, the king with a displeasure in his eyes said: "since ancient times, the strong are respected. Let us wait for his dispatch, unless his strength is above us."


    Then he looked at the three men and said, "I''ll ask him to fight. If I win, I''ll let him listen to us, and let him tell Lord Feng that it''s because of his lack of ability that he gives up the power of being the master. Do you think?"


    "This He''s not stupid. He knows he can''t beat you. How can he fight you? " Said another, shaking his head. It was impossible for Dufan to answer his absurd request.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? If I lose, why should I bow to him? " The monarch said, stood up, brushed his robes and walked in the direction of the hall.


    In the main hall, in order to deal with affairs, Du fan asked people to move a long table and put it in the hall. At this time, he was dealing with the affairs there, while listening to several monks in the middle of the hall.


    "Young master, this is the list after clearing up the island. Now all kinds of things have been put back in their places, and people have been assigned to guard them. You can go and check them at any time." As he spoke, one of them stepped forward and put the list in front of Dufan.


    "Childe, after releasing the news, I have received many letters from the monarchs today. This is the post they sent in. People are waiting outside the Fairy Island, waiting for the young master to be summoned." Another said, handing those visits forward.


    "Childe, these are the materials you asked your subordinates to collect." The other person also put the information in front of him, then returned and stood.


    Du Fanfan looked at those worship posts, about a dozen of them, which had their own home and history. Therefore, after a rough look, he checked some information about the visiting monarchs from those materials.


    "Let them in!" Du fan does not lift the head of the said, while looking at the information.


    "Yes." The friar replied respectfully, and then retired.


    "You wait." Du Fan said to the two monks in the hall, still did not look up.


    "Yes." Two people should a, look at each other, go to his side to guard.


    However, before those who came to visit, it was the four monarchs who were hanging out on Xiandao.


    Four people came in, one of them walked in front of him. Seeing Du fan in the hall was looking at the materials, he coughed heavily.


    "Is there no one to guard outside the hall?" Du fan frowned and looked up displeased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5141

    "Childe, subordinates and subordinates failed to stop the four monarchs." Two monks outside the temple bowed their heads and knelt in the hall.


    "Go down to receive punishment, 30 lashes per person!" Du Fan said in a calm voice.


    "Yes They did not dare to beg for mercy. After hearing the thirty whip, they quickly retreated.


    This young master took over here not long ago. However, his means and ability are awed by the people in the island. He is one-to-one. He is fierce in handling affairs and strict in law enforcement. It is precisely because of this that no one on the island dares to be ambivalent in a few days.


    Seeing this scene, the four monarchs'' eyes flashed slightly, and they didn''t know what they were thinking of.


    You have something to do with it Du fan''s voice softened a few minutes, put down the information in his hand, leaned back, and picked up the teacup on one side and sipped the tea lightly.


    As for the four kings, let alone the four of them, they did not understand why Dufan was hanging out like this, and they did not bother them. Even the two monks who were guarding Du fan''s side were also surprised.


    Judging from his means and ability, he should not be afraid of these four people. However, on the first day of taking over, when none of the four came to the scene, he also regarded their four monarchs as transparent air, which made people wonder what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "Duke Du, although we are called by the Phoenix Lord to wait for your dispatch, in our opinion, with the age and experience of Duke Du, it is not enough to lead our four monarchs, so..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Du fan.


    "I''m sorry, you''re not here at the right time. I''ve got a guest to see you today. I don''t have time to listen to you here." Du Fan said, looking at the four of them, his face showed a smile: "if there is nothing else, you go back first!"


    Listening to this, the four were slightly surprised, and obviously did not expect him to say such a thing. They all came here and said everything. Wouldn''t he be angry? Or is it anger that hits the table?


    How can you still smile and gently let them go back?


    For a time, looking at the smile on his face, several people''s heart can not help sinking, there is a kind of uneasy premonition, as well as, an inexplicable panic.


    "Mr. Du, we..." Just as he was about to speak, he heard the voice coming from behind. Looking back, he saw more than a dozen monarchs coming towards this side.


    "Four, go back first! As you can see, I have a guest here Du fan grinned and put down his tea cup. He held a fan in his hand, and there was a little wind blowing.


    "Send the four back." Du Fan said leisurely to the two monks around him.


    "Yes." The two friars responded respectfully and went forward to make a gesture of invitation to the four people: "four, please."


    Seeing this, the four people looked at each other, pursed their lips, and then turned to leave. The so-called people who stretch out their hands and don''t hit their smiling faces are always warm and gentle to them. Even if they want to make use of their mobile anger, they have no title to play.


    What''s more, if there are more than a dozen monarchs, they can''t make any trouble in front of them. Therefore, they can only go back and discuss it.


    More than a dozen monarchs stopped at the gate of the hall. They looked at the four kings in surprise and then withdrew their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5142

    At this time, the friar in front of him said to the dozen people, "please wait a moment, until I go in and report it." Then he went to the hall to report.


    "Young master, the princes have arrived and are waiting outside the hall." The friar bowed and said.


    "Invite them in!" Du Fan said, while covering some information on the long table.


    "Yes." After the friar answered, he went out and asked the more than ten monarchs to come in. Then he retired and waited outside the hall.


    More than a dozen powerful monarchs came in and saw a man with a fan in his hand. After a dark look, they took back their eyes, arched their hands and said, "I''ve met Mr. Du."


    "Sit down, gentlemen." Du fan motioned and asked them to sit down and look at them. The fan in his hand was blowing freely, and he said slowly: "the name of my master, you should have heard about it."


    Hearing this, more than a dozen monarchs said: "the name of the female emperor Phoenix Lord is like thunder. Although we have never seen the female emperor Fengyan, we have always admired her."


    Listening to this, Du fan laughed and said, "you are all smart people. I always like to deal with smart people." He stood up with a smile, put the fan in his hand, patted it gently in his hand, and walked to the hall.


    "You may not be familiar with me, so I''ll introduce myself to you."


    He walked leisurely in the hall and said, "my name is Du fan. The lady emperor Feng you speak of is my master. This time she sent me here to take over the territory and deal with the affairs here. It can be said that I will directly decide and deal with any major events in this territory in the future."


    With that, his voice stopped for a moment, turned to look at the more than a dozen monarchs present, and said with a smile: "this day is still short, you should not know me very well, but it doesn''t matter. After a long time, I believe you will know what kind of person I am."


    Listening to his words, more than a dozen people present in this room moved their minds. In fact, they had inquired before they came. This man named Dufan took over the place completely in a few days. His means and ability were almost one-on-one.


    They even heard that the empress Feng called four monarchs for his dispatch. These four people should be the four people they met when they came in. However, they also heard that these four people did not seem to accept Du fan. When they arrived here, they almost ignored Du fan''s existence and did nothing.


    And Du fan seems to regard them as transparent and let them hang out freely, which makes them puzzled.


    Since the four people did not pay attention to him, how could he still keep the four people on this Fairy Island? Without doing anything about them?


    Pressure down the mind, looking at the front of the face with a smile, a very easy to get along with Du fan, they have a bit of fear.


    Who can be valued by the empress Fengjiu, how can they be incompetent? I''m afraid that the man in front of me is also a cruel character.


    At that time, one of the monarchs stood up and bowed his hand to Dufan and said, "Duke, we all follow the orders of Lord Feng. Duke Du is a trusted person of the Lord Feng. In the future, however, Duke Du has orders, we will obey them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5143

    When the others looked at it, they also stood up and arched their hands and said, "but listen to dugongzi''s instructions."


    "Good." Du fan showed a satisfied look and motioned: "sit down, everyone! Well, I have something to tell you. "


    Therefore, in the hall, more than a dozen monarchs listened carefully to Du fan''s instructions. After clearly understanding the matter, they did not stay here for a long time, but left first.


    After they left, they looked at each other with the two friars beside Dufan and asked, "young master, can those four princes want..." He compared a gesture to solve the problem, but when he saw Du fan''s light swept eyes, his heart was awe inspiring. He could not help but lower his head and took a step back.


    "Do your business well, others, I have my own opinion." Du Fan said lightly.


    "Yes." Two people answer, dare not speak again.


    In the three months after Dufan and lenghua gray wolf shadow took over the affairs of these three territories, everything recovered and stabilized.


    The speed was so fast that all powerful people were shocked. In particular, in the territory under Dufan''s jurisdiction, there was a big event that caused a sensation to all monarchs.


    "Have you heard? Under the female emperor Feng''s seat, a man named Du fan killed four monarchs with one man''s power a few days ago In the restaurant, several monks gathered together to discuss in a low voice.


    "It spread so fast that people from all sides heard about it. It is said that the man named Du fan was subordinated to Lord Feng. After killing the three great emperors, Lord Feng sent several people to take over and deal with it. If there is a large territory, they will stabilize all parties in only three months, and their means and ability are extraordinary."


    Another man said in a low voice, looked around and said in a low voice: "I also know that the four kings killed by Dufan were sent to him by the Phoenix Lord for his dispatch. However, the four men believed that they were monarchical figures. They were arrogant and did not pay attention to Dufan''s orders. At first, Dufan did not do anything to them, but the territory Once it''s stabilized, we''ll be able to use the four men to make an operation. "


    The people next to him were surprised and said, "the four men were sent by the Phoenix Lord to dispatch him. How dare he kill them?"


    "That''s because Lord Feng has already given an order. Du fan is in charge of all matters in the territory. He doesn''t even have to report to the Phoenix Lord if he kills the four people."


    Another said, and then said, "it is said that the people who take over the three emperors are all the first-class people around the Phoenix Lord. They just don''t know where they came from. They have never heard of such people before."


    At the same time, the eight monarchs in the Fairy Island of gray wolf and shadow one and lenghua were also frightened after hearing the news.


    They didn''t expect that the four people would die like this, and they were still killed by one of them. At this moment, they could not help but feel happy that they were not as confused as the four of them.


    Compared with the discussion in various places, Du fan, the protagonist of the event, has returned to Fengjiu''s Fairy Island and reported the matter for the past three months.


    "Master, that''s what happened." Dufan gave a general account of the three months, including the killing of the four monarchs.


    Feng Jiu is playing chess with Mo Chen in the pavilion. Listening to Du fan''s words, Feng Jiu smiles: "I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5144

    She put down a piece of chess piece, and then looked at Du fan and said, "the twelve princes called here are not absolutely loyal to me. When they were assigned to you, they wanted you to rub them. If you have good sense, you should help you to do this well. If you don''t obey the orders, you should do them a good job, If you kill them, you will kill them. "


    Looking at Du fan falling a piece, she also picked up a piece, looked at the chessboard and put it down. She said, "I''m always at ease about your ability to handle affairs. I won''t interfere in your decisions. Moreover, you''ve done a beautiful job."


    With that, he looked up and said with a smile: "OK, go and have a rest! As for lenghua, I have heard that they will arrive a day or two later. "


    "Yes." Du fan should, to her line after a ceremony, toward Mo dust nodded, then turn around to leave first.


    Mo dust looked at him to leave, then warm voice smile way: "did not expect you really have a way to break the boundary of heaven, will bring them up."


    "It''s not easy." Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "I studied it for several years before I could do it."


    After nine cups of tea, you can''t take a sip of tea and smile


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I have something I can''t do! This is not, Phoenix night they two things, still have to ask you


    "With your reputation and status today, no matter which immortal gate you want to send them to, it''s just a matter of words. However, since you don''t want people to know their relationship with you, I can send them down."


    He looked at her and said, "nanluoxianmen is also close to me. This time, let them both go back with me. Then, I will directly send them to the immortal gate."


    "Good." She nodded her head with a smile and said, "Zhao Yang, the two men, can save a little bit. It is this Phoenix night that I always worry about what will happen to him. Moze should also fly up in this period of time. I have no time to distract myself from them, so I can only trouble you."


    "Between you and me, you don''t have to say that."


    Mo Chen said, looked at her, and said in a slow voice: "now you are the leader of the five major territories, and you are very powerful. The other great emperors in the hidden world may not want to be enemies with you. Just wait for Moze to rise successfully, and your family can be reunited."


    Smell speech, Feng nine looks at him, see his eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, his body is spotless, and his whole body exudes the immortal spirit of not eating people''s fireworks. Compared with the former him, now he seems to be in front of him, but in fact it is very far away.


    She whispered: "Mo Chen, long life years, I really hope that in the years to come, you can meet a woman who really loves you, accompany you around, accompany you through the long life."


    Mo dust tiny smile, eye color is full of gentle smile, eyes fall on her body, warm voice said: "you don''t need to worry about me, I''m so good now, if in the future one day, I can still meet people, I will firmly grasp her, will not let go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5145

    That''s true, but he knew that in this life, he was destined to live a lonely life, because there was no one else in the world who could make him moved.


    And Feng nine listen to him say so, can''t help but show a soft smile.


    She has happiness, and she also hopes that he can have the same happiness as her. She believes that he is so excellent and excellent, such a good person, will meet his happiness in the future.


    Two days later, Leng Hua and gray wolf and Yingyi arranged things over there, and then they came back. They reported to Feng Jiu in the hall about the three months.


    "Now everything is on track, all aspects are stable. When I left, I arranged to watch over the side of Xiandao. It can be said that there is no big deal." Leng Hua said, looking at the master on the throne.


    "Madam, it''s the same with us. Everything has been handled properly. In the future, even if no one goes there to stare, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have time to go and have a look at it once in a while." The wolf followed.


    When they came back this time, they brought back all the contract animals. As soon as they came back here, the two cloud swallowing beasts and Huofeng went around the Fairy Island. They probably preferred the Fairy Island here than the other two!


    "Well done, have a good rest when you come back. I''ve asked Mier to make some delicious food for you. She comes from the kitchen god family and has a very good craftsmanship. Let her do what she wants to eat in the future." Feng nine said with a smile.


    "Good." Three people should, look at each other, show a smile.


    "Ah, Jiu!"


    When a voice came, several people in the hall saw that a phoenix night in purple clothes ran in from the outside, followed by Zhao Yang.


    Seeing him, Feng Jiu leaned back and looked at him leisurely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Ye took a look at Leng Hua and the three of them, then ran forward to Feng Jiu''s skill. She put her hand around her arm and said, "good ah Jiu, let''s play for another period of time! You can see that as soon as we get here, you will be trapped in the forest. Not long after we come out, you will let us go to some immortal gate again. If we enter the immortal gate, we will not be able to go out to play. Ah Jiu, let us delay for a while! A year. How about a year? Would you like us to go out on a tour by ourselves and report back to Xianmen one year later


    Feng nine one hand was held by him, the body was gently shaken by his coquetry, some speechless rolled a white eye, way: "Phoenix night, pay attention to your image, you are not a child."


    "Image can''t be used as food. Besides, I''m still a child." He said faintly, looking at her with an aggrieved look.


    Seeing the front scene, Leng Hua three people looked at each other, smiling and giving a courtesy in advance, and said, "master, then we will retreat first."


    "Well." Feng Jiu responded and watched them retreat. Then she reached out and flicked the Phoenix night holding her arm away. She stood up and said, "you see, your strength is so weak now. Do you think you have the ability to travel outside with your strength?"


    She walked slowly to him and looked at the Phoenix night when Lai was sitting on the ground. She said, "this fairyland is no better than where you used to be. Any monk here is more powerful than you. With your strength now, you can''t live for three months."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5146

    Looking at the Phoenix night with her head hanging down, she sighed and said, "it''s not that I want to hit you, but you are the son of my grandfather. When you are a child, you are the treasure of the Phoenix family. But because of this, you have experienced many things since you were young. You left home at a young age. It''s not easy for you to walk all the way. I know that, but I''m looking forward to you To be better, you can be stronger and stronger than you were when you were a child. "


    Listen to her words, Phoenix night some guilty hang down the head, also know is their own wayward. He stood up, looked at Fengjiu and said, "ah Jiu, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong. You''re for my good. I know. I shouldn''t be so willful. I''ll listen to you and go to Xianmen."


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu said: "you know I''m just for your own good. I specially asked Mo Chen to take you two to nanluo immortal gate. It''s the first immortal gate in the fairyland. Many immortal practitioners have to break their heads if they want to go in. When you get there, you should practice well. You should know that not only do you want to practice in Xianmen, but also Hao''er, chen''er and yue''er''er The three of us are also following their master''s side to practice. "


    "I see." Feng Ye nodded and said.


    "A little more." She looked at Feng Ye and Zhao Yang and said, "after leaving this Fairy Island, you can''t mention your relationship with me to anyone outside."


    "Well, we know." They answered.


    "Well, go back and prepare for it. Let''s start with Mo Chen tomorrow." She patted them on the shoulder.


    "Good." Then they went out.


    Leng frost came out from one side and looked at the two people who had left, and said, "the master has a way. However, the master, do they have to go to the immortal gate to protect them secretly?"


    Feng Jiu shook his head helplessly and said, "Fengye is a rebellious time at this age, but fortunately, as long as you tell him well, he still hears it. There is a stranger to send them into the immortal gate. Generally speaking, there is no need to worry about it. Another thing is that the rules of nanluoxianmen are also strict, and fratricidal things will not happen in zongmen."


    "By the way, what about Mo Chen?" Feng Jiu looked at her and asked.


    "He''s at the rainbow bridge." Cold frost said.


    "Well, you let rice fry a few wine dishes, and then send them to the peach blossom tree." Feng nine orders, then stepped out.


    See her leave, Lengshuang will also go to the direction of the kitchen, told the rice son, then go to see lenghua first.


    The next morning, Fengjiu sent Mo Chen, Fengye and Zhaoyang out of Xiandao. Looking at Fengye and Zhaoyang, Fengjiu again said, "take all the medicine for you in case of emergency. When I get to Xianmen, I will go to see you."


    "Well, we''ll practice well." They answered.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll talk to the fairies in nanluoxianmen, and I''ll watch some of them Mo dust warm voice said, indicating that she need not worry.


    "Well, after Moze rises, we''ll come to your place sometime and get together again." Feng nine looked at him and said.


    "I''m waiting." Mo dust laughs to say, after saying goodbye, this just took two people to leave.


    After watching them leave, Fengjiu turns back to Xiandao. Next, it''s Moze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5147

    Three months of time, for the Xuanyuan Moze in the lower fairyland, it is also like quicksand between the fingers, which is fleeting in the blink of an eye.


    As early as he woke up, he felt the strength inside him, as if waiting for a moment to break through the last barrier.


    Ready to fly up, he returned to his piece of heaven, because he is the Lord of this piece of heaven and earth. Now he is going to fly up, naturally he hopes to be here.


    At the top of the mountain, he sat cross legged, and the air around him was surging. At a place about a hundred meters away from him, qikang and others were there to guard.


    Although there should be no big problem in the promotion of Lord Yan this time, they still feel a little uneasy. They put down what they are doing and come here to guard the last pass for Lord Yan.


    They believe that, with the strength of the Lord Yan, this time it will fly smoothly.


    The clouds in the sky were surging. A thunderstorm came to the sky where Xuanyuan Moze was located. It almost covered hundreds of miles around, blocking the light and darkening the visible light.


    "Boom..."


    The murmur of thunder sounded in the clouds, one after another, as if brewing a strong force, until, the first flash of lightning, thunder thundered down from the clouds, hit the Xuanyuan Moze below.


    "Click! Boom


    The roar sounded, and the sky seemed to light up with a flash in front of the thunder, but it became dark again after the thunder was shot down.


    The powerful air current surges on Xuanyuan Moze, and the aura of spiritual power around him is surging madly towards him


    At the moment of the thunder, a floating mirror appears in the void between the Phoenix nine in the upper fairyland. What appears in the mirror is the scene that Mo Ze is experiencing the sky thunder.


    When she saw him sitting there, her eyes flashed slightly and her mood became tense. Even if she knew that he would fly smoothly, she would still be nervous before she saw him.


    After all, he had failed to ascend in those years. If it wasn''t for the chance of heaven, I''m afraid there would be no more Xuanyuan Moze in the world.


    "This time, I know you will succeed, aze. I''m waiting for you here..." She murmured in a low voice, and at the same time released her divine consciousness to prevent anyone from touching his hand while he was experiencing the thunder.


    Behind her, Du fan and Leng Hua gray wolf and others are also looking at him. Seeing that he is finally ready to fly through the sky thunder again, they are only excited.


    With the previous failure, they believe that without full assurance, he will not take the risk, so this time, he will fly smoothly!


    On the other side, after hearing the sound of thunder reaching the sky that day, the green emperor moved his eyes and raised his hand. A floating picture appeared in front of him. From that picture, he saw Xuanyuan Moze in the sky thunder. His deep voice was somewhat surprised: "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, he tried to fly again, but I don''t know, what will happen this time?"


    I wanted to call the three disciples to watch, but I stopped thinking that they would still be in seclusion. Let them see is also the case, if this time, Xuanyuan Moze successfully soared, and then tell them the good news!


    So, with a flick of his hand, three seals flew out of his hand and shrouded in the cave where the three of them were, blocking the sound of the thunder, so as not to disturb their retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5148

    Not only they, but also some hidden powers, have heard the rising thunder.


    "Is this the rising thunder again? Who is preparing to fly this time


    "Take a look and you''ll see." While speaking, another old man sitting at the stone table raised his hand and brushed it. A mirror appeared in the void.


    "Why? It''s him again? " Another one stroked his beard and looked at the man in the picture in surprise.


    "Oh? Do you know? " The two opposite looked at the old man.


    The three of them are strong at the level of emperor, but they don''t care about the world for many years, and they almost retire from the world. However, there are too many things happened in recent years, especially those three emperors were destroyed by the female emperor Feng Zhu a few days ago. Therefore, the three of them get together to talk about this matter and the nine Phoenix masters.


    Just did not expect, three people gather here to chat, but will encounter the matter of strong people ready to fly.


    "You two probably don''t know. I happen to know something about him." The old man stroked his beard and laughed. After taking a look at them, he looked at the man in the empty sky and said, "this man has a lot of future. Let aside his other identities, he is the most prominent one, which we just mentioned as the husband of Fengjiu, Xuanyuan Moze."


    "Xuanyuan Moze? Is he the husband of the empress Phoenix Talking about a middle-aged emperor, he looked at the person in the picture and said: "although this person is not seen, but the name is also like thunder!"


    "It was him. I once heard that he was still a lone star of Tianshan, but he was also the emperor of heaven. He was destined to be the emperor of the world. When I saw him today, I found it very consistent with the rumor." Another old man said, looking at the black robed man who was experiencing the thunder of the sky, suddenly, his expression moved.


    "You see, there seems to be something different about him." The old man said in surprise and looked at the Xuanyuan ink in the picture.


    "What''s with that dark smell?" The other two are also slightly shocked, obviously did not expect to see such a scene.


    "The dark breath has always been possessed by the devil cultivation. Another is that he cultivates the skills of darkness, but that''s also the shame of those who cultivate immortals. How can Xuanyuan Moze have dark breath? Is it not that he is a sorcerer? " The old man said, frowning slightly, looking at the two people next to him.


    "Since Feng Jiu is an immortal Xiu, her husband can''t be a demon Xiu. There must be something wrong with this." Another said thoughtfully, "maybe, we can know why by looking at it or waiting for him to soar."


    "If he is a sorcerer, shall we let him soar?" Asked an old man, frowning.


    Listening to this, two people nearby looked at him and asked, "otherwise? You dare to stop him? What''s the strength of her opponent, Emperor Xuanyuan, who has just finished talking about her strength


    The middle-aged emperor slowed down and took a sip of tea. He said, "I''m ready to make friends with Fengjiu. I don''t intend to have bad relations with her. I''m still planning to marry her this time."


    "To be a daughter in law?" The two old men were stunned and said, "I heard that she has children, but since she soared, there has been no news of her children."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5149

    "It is true that there is no news of her children. After all, the people in the fairyland want to come up, and only by flying can they get here." The middle-aged man said, pause for a moment, looked at them, and then said: "but before that, I have got a message."


    "What''s the news?" Asked the two old men.


    "Do you know the origins of the people who are now in charge of the territory of the three destroyed emperors?" He looked at them and asked.


    Smell speech, two people look at each other one eye, shake head: "where is the person of Phoenix nine side hit, how can we know?" They have not asked questions for many years. If it had not been for the death of four great emperors in these short years, they would not have gathered here to discuss this matter.


    "I heard that Feng Jiu broke the boundary of heaven. She could freely shuttle back and forth between the upper fairyland and the lower fairyland. Now the people who are in charge of the three great emperors'' territory are the ones she brought up from the lower fairyland and her former subordinates." The middle-aged man said, looking at their shocked look, they knew nothing about it.


    "This, how could it be? For many years, no one has been able to break through this void barrier. Even if the people in the upper fairyland can''t get to the lower fairyland, even if they are strong at the level of the great emperor, the only way for the practitioners of the lower fairyland to get up is to fly up. Only by flying up can the heavenly road be opened. This has been the case for tens of thousands of years... "


    "It''s true, but she has done something that nobody has done for tens of thousands of years." The middle-aged emperor said, looking at the two people, said: "that''s why I said that Phoenix nine can only make friends, not enemies."


    "If it''s true, it''s incredible!" The old man next to him murmured and said, "but if it''s true, why does this Xuanyuan Moze still fly up below? Why not come straight up? "


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged emperor laughed: "ha ha, it seems that you are old and stupid. Don''t you know that it''s different to fly up directly?"


    "If so, this Phoenix nine is really incredible..." The old man murmured, then his eyes brightened and said, "if so, then her children will naturally bring them up. It''s a matter of marriage that can be done."


    "But how old is the child of Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze? Are you ready to get married? " Another old man asked, thinking in his heart that he would have to make a good inquiry after going back, so as not to lose the first chance.


    "Ha ha..."


    When the middle-aged man saw that both of them had this meaning, he laughed and said, "in fact, I will tell you the news. It is because I know that it is not easy to marry her Fengjiu. Moreover, she and Xuanyuan Moze''s children, even the younger generation in our family, are expected to have a fight with one or two top lineages."


    With that, he laughed and looked at them. He said, "and, as far as I know, there are almost no children of the same age as Feng Jiu''s in your later generations."


    The two elders looked at each other and asked, "how old is her child?"


    "Ten years old or so! I hear it''s a pair of twins. " The middle-aged man said with a smile, looked at both of them, and said: "at this age, there are few of your descendants who can match their status."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5150

    The two were stunned and thought about it. Indeed, if they want to get married with Fengjiu''s children, this person must be the son of their current family leader, and the youngest leader of their family, so that they can have the qualification to mention it in front of Fengjiu.


    But in their family, there is a little master, but they are all in their twenties, with a little girl in their twenties or something. It is estimated that even if they want to, Fengjiu and Xuanyuan Moze will not.


    They shook their heads and laughed bitterly, saying, "it seems that you have already inquired about it. Will you tell us the plan and the news and share it with us?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature."


    The middle-aged emperor laughed loudly and looked at the picture in the void and said: "so this Xuanyuan Moze, although I don''t know why he has a dark breath, I still hope that he can fly successfully. Then, by taking this opportunity, I can come to the door to congratulate him, and by the way, I will have a look at their words to see if they have this meaning."


    "If so, wait here and watch him rise." An old man said, his eyes fell on the empty picture.


    People from all sides are paying attention to the rise of Xuanyuan Moze. Because of the threatening power of Fengjiu, no one dares to attack the black hand secretly. Therefore, he is in the temper of the thunder, but he is also smooth.


    With the passing of time, one after another of the sky thunder was shot down and tempered. On this day, when the last thunder was about to fall, everyone held their breath.


    "The last one." Luo Yu said, a little excited.


    "The Lord Yan has risen, and finally he can go to the master and get together." Qi Kang also spoke with joy in his eyes.


    At the top, Feng Jiu looked at the last ray of thunder brewing, and a trace of sweat was oozing from her palms. Seeing that she seemed nervous, Du fan and others standing behind her opened their mouths and said, "master, Lord Yan will fly smoothly. Don''t worry."


    "I know. I''m just nervous." Feng nine said, gently exhaled a breath, way: "than I had to fly up are nervous."


    When Du fan laughed, the fan in his hand gently fanned the wind and said, "master, why don''t you think about it? How can we celebrate after the Lord Yan flies?"


    When Feng Jiuyi listened, her attention shifted a little. She looked back at them and showed a smile. Her eyes fell on song mi''er and said, "then, how about inviting mi''er''s father and several brothers to make a water banquet for us?"


    "Good! When does the master want to do it? I''ll send a message to my father and Dad, and they''ll be ready to come. " Song mi''er clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Feng Jiu laughed and turned to look at the picture in the void and said in a slow voice, "after he flies up, you can send the news back!"


    "Good!" Song mi''er should, the mind has been thinking, what kind of dishes to do then?


    At this time, a very loud sky thunder was shot down at this moment. The sound of thunder on that day was as powerful as a thunderbolt, gathering all the strength of the former thunder to make this last one, and heavily shot down on Xuanyuan Moze.


    At the same time, in Xuanyuan Moze''s body, a black lotus slowly emerged at this moment. The power of ancient Black Lotus absorbed the surrounding power and air flow at this moment, and included all the pressure and breath around it. Vaguely, you can see that the Black Lotus seems to be gradually blooming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5151

    "Why? Is that ancient black lotus? "


    In a certain fairyland, the three emperors were surprised to see the blooming Black Lotus from the Xuanyuan ink chest.


    "Is this the black lotus? Didn''t I hear that the Black Lotus has disappeared for some years? How can it appear in this Xuanyuan Moze An old man stroked his beard and said, thinking deeply in his eyes.


    "No wonder he has a dark breath. It turns out that the ancient black lotus is on him."


    "But..."


    The middle-aged emperor hesitated, looked at the two men, some dignified way: "this ancient black lotus is the lotus of evil. Look at this situation, Xuanyuan Moze''s spirit already has the mark of this black lotus. If he ascends, he is bound to become a devil."


    Smell speech, an old man did not open his mouth, just stroked his beard, staring at the empty picture of a person a lotus, do not know what is thinking?


    Another old man laughed, shook his head, looked at the middle-aged emperor and said, "no, you are wrong."


    "Well?"


    The middle-aged emperor did not understand to look at him, even the old man in meditation also looked at the old man who was talking, waiting for his next words.


    The old man laughed and looked at the man and a lotus in the void. His wise eyes were suffused with a smile, and his voice began to speak slowly: "since ancient times, the evil and dark is just the human heart. Whether it will become a devil is not whether the Black Lotus has been branded in his spirit, but whether there is darkness and evil in his heart."


    He slowed down, stroked his beard, looked at the Xuanyuan Moze and heilian in the picture, and said: "in fact, there is a dark and fragile side in people''s hearts. However, if he has a firm will, the darkness will not swallow him up. If his will is not firm, and he is induced by the dark side of his heart, then he will be manipulated by black lotus, otherwise, he will be controlled by Black Lotus He controls heilian


    He said with a smile and looked at them: "this point is very important, who is the master of the one, determines everything, and..."


    He said in a loud voice: "this black lotus is a thing of ancient times. It is the black lotus which is destroyed by the world. It falls into the hands of some friars. The dark power of heilian can make it strong, and it will also make them lose their original intention, and finally fall into the evil way. In order to relieve their own cowardice and incompetence, the world calls this Black Lotus an evil and dark thing."


    He sipped the tea and continued: "but in fact, it is one of the four lotus seeds made by chaos green lotus. This black lotus has no regeneration power of natural green lotus, purification power of industrial fire red lotus, and holy power of golden lotus. It is called annihilation Black Lotus, and some are tyrannical power. However, it can absorb this tyrannical darkness It can also turn this tyrannical dark force into a powerful force. For millions of years, no one has been able to control this force. But obviously, this Xuanyuan Moze has this ability


    When they heard him say this, they were relieved of their doubts. However, looking at the blooming Black Lotus, the middle-aged emperor asked again, "how do you say that? This Xuanyuan Moze can not completely control the Black Lotus now, right? If you look at his dark breath, if... " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old man on the opposite side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5152

    "Don''t rush to say, take a closer look at the Black Lotus and Xuanyuan ink." The old man motioned to let him look at a person and a lotus in the picture.


    "I see." Another old man suddenly nodded: "no wonder I just looked at where I can''t say, so it is."


    The middle-aged emperor saw that both of them had a clear look. He could not help but ask, "you know, it is said!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Seeing him worried, they both laughed and stroked their beards. One of them just said, "you! How old are these people? How can you be so impatient? "


    The old man laughed and said, "look carefully, is this Xuanyuan ink and Black Lotus like one?"


    Listening to this, the middle-aged emperor was stunned. Looking at the picture, he saw that the man and the lotus were in perfect harmony. It was as if there were lotus in people and there were people in the lotus. One person and one lotus had reached the realm of integration of human and lotus.


    "Why? Why didn''t I notice that? " He was surprised to say, this just understood what they just said: "the realm of the integration of human and lotus, it seems that this Xuanyuan Moze has indeed become the master of the Black Lotus."


    "Not bad." The old man nodded: "since he is the Lord, the dark air of heilian is a powerful force for him. It seems that we have to prepare a generous gift, and we will come to the door to congratulate him."


    "In this fairyland, a powerful emperor will be born again. It is not easy!" Another old man stroked his beard and laughed.


    The green emperor on the other side was stunned when he saw the Black Lotus on Xuanyuan Moze. Then he showed a faint smile and murmured in a low voice: "it''s really worthy of being Xuanyuan ink."


    On the other side, in the Fairy Island where Feng Jiu is located, when Feng Jiu saw that he and the Black Lotus had reached the realm of human lotus integration, he was stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile of relief.


    "It seems that I don''t have to worry any more." She was still worried about what would happen to heilian in his body, but now it seems that her worry is unnecessary.


    At this time, when the most resounding thunder fell, the dark clouds in the sky were also dispersed. The colorful rays were scattered from the sky above the nine clouds, and the fairy music came from the clouds. At the same time, in the sunlight, the sky slowly opened


    Qi Kang and others looked at the scene excitedly and couldn''t help but shout: "good! Excellent! Lord Yan finally ascended! Look, the sky is open! It''s the same as when the master ascended! "


    The rising of the sky is shaking the sky. The kings of all regions in the fairyland, naturally, know the movement. They look enviously at the colorful glow and the heavenly road that opens to the upper fairyland.


    This heavenly road, can be said to be the most yearning path of the immortals. However, for many years, except for Fengjiu and Mochen and Xuanyuan Moze, few people have ever soared, and no one dares to try. They envy them that they can fly to the Ninth Heaven, but they dare not try, because if they fail, they will die directly.


    Monarchs and friars from all sides are watching this grand occasion. They know that perhaps in this life, they will never have a chance to see the immortals soar and the path of heaven will open.


    On the top of the mountain, Xuanyuan Moze, bathed in the holy light, opened his eyes at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5153

    His deep eyes fell on the Wanli mountains and rivers in front of him. His black robe was flying in the wind, making a voice of exhaling. He inspected his territory like a monarch until the figure like a god flew slowly in the holy light.


    He did not move his steps, but the holy light and the breeze in the air lifted him up and led him to the open road, and his figure rose up a little bit in that day''s road.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations to the Lord! "


    Qi Kang and others looked excited, and their faces were full of excited and joyful smiles. They bowed their hands and saluted in a sonorous and powerful voice, which contained a powerful atmosphere of prestige and spiritual power, echoing in the sky.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at them. When his eyes fell on them, he nodded his head slightly until his body flew up and disappeared in the sight of the people


    On the fairyland, above the sky, the sound of roaring, the sound of celestial music, is spread throughout the sky, almost everywhere people can hear.


    When she saw the smooth rise of Moze, Feng Jiu''s face was full of smile. She waved away the mirror in the void. When she turned around, Du fan and others would bow their hands and say congratulations.


    "Congratulations, Lord Yan has finally successfully ascended! The family reunion is just around the corner


    Feng Jiu laughed and sighed: "yes! This day, at last, is not easy


    "I''ll send a message to my father and them right away." Song mi''er happily said, turned and ran away first.


    "Master, let''s get ready." Leng Hua and Du fan say, then turn around to leave first.


    Yan Lord flies up, and then they will be busy. In addition to celebrating and setting up a water banquet, there are some external affairs to be arranged. But on the whole, it is a great good thing that the Lord Yan ascended. On this day, the master waited so long, and finally he arrived.


    They are also happy at the bottom of their hearts, from this moment on, the master and the Lord Yan no longer need to separate two places, can always be together!


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe." Gray wolf stood there smilingly, because happy, smile like a fool.


    The shadow cast a glance at him, but the corners of his lips could not help but lift up. It''s really a good thing that their master has finally risen. What are they going to do next?


    After thinking about it, he said, "madam, we''ll go down to prepare." Said, a pull giggle gray wolf quickly follow Dufan their steps.


    When the master rises, they should be ready to welcome him.


    Feng nine looked at the figure that they left and couldn''t help laughing. This moment''s mood, unspeakable joy and expectation.


    This day, she really has been waiting for a long time.


    She was happy, not only because of Moze''s successful ascent, but also because, with his success, she was one step closer to the life they wanted to live.


    She looked up at the sky, listening to the sky that day, the smile on her face could not help but overflow again


    In Yunxiao mountain, the Qing emperor brushed away the mirror in the void and wanted to tell them the happy event of their father''s ascension, but he stopped thinking about it.


    Forget it, I''m not in a hurry. If I tell them now, I guess they can''t stay still and practice.


    Xuanyuan Moze is on the rise. There are many things that have just risen. It is estimated that after finishing the work, he and Fengjiu will come to meet the three children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5154

    Thinking that both their husband and wife have successfully ascended and become the powerful emperor in the fairyland, in the future, no matter who they are, they will only make friends with them rather than become enemies. It is estimated that the safety problems of their three children that they worried about at that time will no longer exist.


    So, if they come to Yunxiao mountain, will they take back the three children?


    His brow twisted at the thought. The deep and calm eyes glanced in the direction of the three children''s cave, and a faint light ran through their eyes.


    It''s not impossible to take those two boys back, but he has been in pain for several years. If Xiao Qi is taken back, is it too much?


    The two boys are like a mug gourd. They have a face all day. They don''t talk much. It''s estimated that if they don''t appear in front of him for ten days and a half months, he won''t think of them.


    But Xiao Qi''s girl is mischievous and mischievous. The years in the mountains are quiet and quiet. It is because of her that there is a little more lively atmosphere. If she is taken away, will he not be dead again?


    The more you think about it, the tighter you frown.


    However, what he didn''t know at this time was that not only was Xuanyuan Moze soaring, he would come here soon to pick up the three children and go back for reunion. It was at this time that Xiao Junyan, who had known yue''er a few years ago, had already set foot on the road to seek him


    At the same time, in the Fairy Island of the Xiao family, Emperor Xiaotian sat in the hall and looked at the Xiao family people sitting on the left and right sides of the hall. After glancing around, he frowned and asked, "where is Xiao Junyan?"


    Xiao Junyan, the most outstanding son of the Xiao family, is also the Xiao family''s successor, but at this time, he is not in the hall.


    Hearing this, the master of the Xiao family was stunned for a moment, and then said, "back to the old ancestor, he left the island a few days ago, but now he is not on the island. I wonder if the old ancestor has something important to do with him?"


    In his heart, he wondered how the ancestors, who had not asked about the personnel in the family for a long time, asked him about it?


    "Out of the island? Where have you been? " Asked the emperor.


    "Well, a few years ago, the disciple of the Qing emperor came to us by accident and got along with Jun Yan for a period of time. The two children were quite agreeable. Later, he sent away the disciple of the Qing emperor, and Jun Yan also practiced in seclusion for several years. When he left the pass a few days ago, he said that he would go out for a tour and go to see the little girl at that time. I didn''t think it was a big deal, so I agreed It is. "


    The Xiao family Master said carefully, always feel that something is going to happen.


    "The disciple of the Qing emperor? The girl doll Emperor Xiaotian remembered that there was such a thing a few years ago. He just turned his head and left it behind. Unexpectedly, he was mentioned again after a few years.


    "Yes, it''s the little girl named Yun Qi." Xiao said.


    On hearing this, the emperor Xiaotian frowned and said nothing more. He just said: "today, there is another great emperor in the fairyland. This emperor is Xuanyuan Moze, who is also known as the Lord of hell. He is the husband of the female emperor Fengjiu."


    With that, he glanced at the astonished look of the people and said, "I believe you should have heard of the strength of Fengjiu, especially the three strong ones at the level of Emperor just recently. We can only make friends with each other, but not the enemy. Therefore, we should pay more attention to the people below the good family when they act outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5155

    "Yes." All of them responded respectfully and listened to the instructions given by the ancestors there for a while.


    "All right, you should step back first." The emperor Xiaotian waved his hand and told them to step down first.


    Therefore, after the people answered, they retreated first. When the Xiao family leader and several family elders were about to retire, they heard his voice come again.


    "You guys stay."


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other, and then stopped, turned around and came to the middle of the hall and said, "ancestor, do you have any orders?"


    "Sit down!" The emperor Xiaotian motioned for them to sit down.


    Several people looked at each other, then sat down on one side, waiting for his next words.


    "I want Jun Yan to marry Feng Jiu''s daughter. What do you think of this?" He inquired and looked at the people present.


    On hearing this, several people were stunned and hesitated. An old man said, "ancestor, the child of Fengjiu seems to have never heard of it. Moreover, even if there is, it is estimated that her child is in the lower fairyland, right? How can I get married with them? What''s more, Jun Yan is cold-blooded and seldom interested in people and things. If you make this marriage, I''m afraid... "


    The head of the Xiao family also nodded and said, "the elder is right. Although Jun Yan is the best among the younger generation, he is just like a lone wolf. I''m afraid it will be counterproductive to book such a marriage for him all of a sudden."


    After a pause in his voice, he said, "over the past few years, I have seen that he is different from Yun Qi, the disciple of the Qing emperor. This trip to the island is also for Yun Qi to go out. Therefore, if I want to book a marriage for him, would it be better to discuss with him first?"


    "Yes! Laozu, I also think that the master of the house has a point. If the daughter of the empress Fengjiu is really appointed, she can''t easily repent. But if Jun Yan doesn''t mean that, then it will be counterproductive to get married. " Another old man spoke.


    Listening to their words, the emperor Xiaotian pondered and frowned and said, "call him back first! I''ll talk to him about it myself


    "Yes." They had to answer. Seeing that he had no other orders, they retreated.


    When Xiao came back to the main courtyard and saw his son was there, he asked, "Why are you here? What''s the matter? " Said, sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, eyebrows slightly twisted, face with a bit of meditation.


    "What''s the matter, father?" Xiao Junheng asked and sat down beside him.


    Seeing him asking, the head of the Xiao family took a look at him. The son in front of him was outstanding in temperament and beautiful in appearance. If Xiao Junyan had not been in front of him, he would have been the best among the younger generation.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and told him about the affairs in the hall. Finally, he said, "that''s it. The ancestor wanted to make Jun Yan marry Fengjiu''s daughter. When he came back, I had already sent a message to Jun Yan and asked him to come back."


    Then he looked at his son and asked, "Jun Heng, what do you think of this matter?" He said, staring at his expression, not let go of a trace of his face.


    With a gentle smile, Xiao Junheng said in a slow voice: "Jun Yan is the most outstanding son of the younger generation, and also the young master of our Xiao family. If you can make a marriage with the daughter of Lord Feng, and look at the whole Xiaojia family, he is the only one who has the qualification."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5156

    "Don''t you have any resentment or jealousy in your heart?" Xiao asked, his eyes on his face.


    Smell speech, Xiao Junheng Zheng for a while, smile to ask: "father, do you think I can be that kind of person?"


    "I know you''re not like that, but if it wasn''t for Jun Yan, maybe you would be the young master of the Xiao family. If something good happens, it should fall on you, not Jun Yan. So I don''t know if you still have no complaint and jealousy after seeing this." He gave a deep sigh.


    "My father doesn''t have to worry. I never want to compare with Jun Yan. We are all Xiao''s children. We grew up together. Although we are cousins, we have to kiss each other a little bit. Jun Yan is very good. I will only be proud of him and happy for him, but not jealous."


    He said with a smile, "and I also know that his father was the master of the Xiao family, and he should be the young master of the Xiao family. In fact, I think it''s very good. At least I''m not the little master of the Xiao family, and the burden on my shoulders will not be so heavy."


    Hearing this, the master of the Xiao family nodded happily, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I''m really worthy of being my son. Good, very good."


    "It''s just that I don''t think it''s a very good idea to listen to you." He looked at his father and said, "with Jun Yan''s character, I''m afraid he won''t like this kind of marriage arranged by the family elders. Moreover, I know that he has a good feeling for Yun Qi, the disciple of the Qing emperor. Otherwise, he would not go out to the island to look for her after he comes out of the closed door. There is one more thing..."


    Xiao Junheng''s voice stopped, looking at his father, slightly hesitant.


    "Come on, I''ll listen." The Xiao family leader indicated.


    "It''s just the old ancestor''s unilateral meaning about the engagement at present. I don''t think the empress Feng Zhu would approve of such a marriage." He expressed his concerns.


    Listening to this, the master of the Xiao family laughed, nodded, looked at him and said, "Jun Heng! You are really grown up! It''s very comprehensive. It''s true that what you said just now is also what I think in my heart. Even if it was the intention of my ancestors, I don''t think it will happen. "


    He laughed and shook his head. He was very happy to think that his son could see this, and that he could sit down with him to analyze the matter: "however, we see that our ancestors are looking forward to this marriage, and no one dares to brush his mind. For now, we should do as he says!"


    "It''s hard for Jun Yan to leave the island once. Will he come back?" Asked Xiao Junheng.


    "I have already told him. As for whether he can return or not, it depends on his own plan. I think if he doesn''t come back, he will tell his grandfather." Xiao''s master laughed and said, "OK, you go back first."


    "Yes." Then Xiao Junheng got up and left.


    On the other side, with the rise of Xuanyuan Moze, the completion of Xiandao, and the worship of the powerful people from all sides, they all gathered in front of the Xiandao where he was built, ready to pay a visit to the newly ascended emperor.


    The powerful people gathered outside the fairy island looked at the Fairy Island, with excited light in their eyes and said, "do you know? This great emperor is the husband of the female emperor Fengzhu, and is honored as Yan Lord by the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5157

    "I''ve heard of the name of Lord Yan for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see him soar today. If I wanted to come, the empress Feng would certainly come."


    "It''s natural that the great emperor ascended and all sides came to celebrate. Not only the female emperor, but also the Phoenix Lord, would come. I estimated that the other great hermits would come to congratulate each other personally."


    "I haven''t seen such a grand occasion for a long time. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    The people said outside the Fairy Island and wanted to visit the island. However, there was a border on the island, and without the permission of the Lord Yan, they did not dare to enter suddenly.


    And at this time, listen to someone exclaim: "you look quickly!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the crowd looked in the direction of the one who exclaimed. They saw that a whirlpool appeared in the void. Then, a red figure came out of the whirlpool, and several people followed her.


    "Yes, the Phoenix Lord!"


    "See the Phoenix Lord!"


    "See the Phoenix Lord!"


    The crowd calmed down their heads and did not dare to look directly at their faces. Instead, they bowed their hands respectfully.


    Feng Jiu looked at the crowd, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "Today my husband is on the rise, and it''s the day when the Fairy Island is completed. I don''t have time to see you. You''d better go back for the time being! After a period of time, I will post extensively. Please congratulate me


    On hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. They looked at each other with surprise on their faces. They repeatedly arched their hands and said, "yes, I will obey the order of Lord Feng. I''m here to congratulate Lord Yan on his flying up. Later, I''ll bring generous gifts to congratulate him."


    "Well." Phoenix nine should, looking at their line after the ceremony, land and continue to leave, this just look at the front of the Fairy Island, showing a touch of soft smile.


    Just as she was ready to go forward, the Xuanyuan Moze Xu in the Fairy Island was aware of her arrival. She saw that the boundary of the Fairy Island was opened, and a black figure came out slowly from inside.


    Xuanyuan Moze was dressed in a black, low-key and luxurious robe, and his whole body exuded a strong breath. When he came slowly, his sight fell on Feng Jiu, he showed a gentle and affectionate smile.


    "Ah Jiu, I''m here as promised."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to her, took her hand and put her in his arms.


    "Just come." Feng Jiu showed a happy smile and put her arms around his waist. Her heart was filled with infinite joy.


    "Congratulations on the rise of the master Gray wolf and shadow stepped forward, bowed their hands and saluted in unison.


    "Congratulations on the rise of Lord Yan Du fan and Leng Shuang also went on the ceremony, smiling.


    Feng nine came over and took only a few of them, while the others stayed in Xiandao to arrange matters.


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at them and nodded his head slightly. Then, he said to Feng Jiu in his arms: "ah Jiu, you are just in time. I am preparing to merge this Xiandao with the Xiandao where you are now."


    Their husband and wife were originally one, but now they are all flying up. Naturally, they are merging the places.


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine smile way: "I also have this meaning." Said, holding his hand to walk together to the Fairy Island, while talking about the merger.


    Behind, Du fan and Lengshuang and gray wolf shadow one eye at each other, then also follow to go inside.


    A few days later.


    On the other side, Xiao Junyan came to the boundary of Yunxiao mountain, but he had already circled around for two or three times, but he couldn''t find the way to the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5158

    When he couldn''t get to where the pass was, he stopped and looked at the place where the clouds were filled, and he thought deeply.


    I have heard that the cloud cloud mountain of the green emperor is surrounded by clouds all the year round. It''s hard to find the location of the mountain gate. I don''t want to, it''s true. He had never been here, and he estimated that even if he went around again, he would not find the way up the mountain.


    Therefore, his heart moved, immediately, mobilize the spirit breath in his body, the voice containing the spiritual power spread out at this moment, reverberating in the air.


    "I''m Xiao Junyan. I''m here to visit the Qing emperor. Please see you."


    The voice containing the aura of spiritual power spread among the clouds, and naturally fell into the ears of the green emperor in Yunxiao mountain. At this time, the green emperor was reading books on the soft couch under the tree. Listening to the sound, he raised his head and looked down the mountain.


    "Xiao Junyan?"


    Deep voice with a bit of indifference, deep eyes slightly flashing, seems to be thinking about who Xiao Junyan is? He closed the book that had been opened in his hand and put it on one side.


    "Xiao Junyan? A few years ago, the young man yunqi met on the Xiao family''s territory? " He picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was surprised that Xiao Junyan, the young master of the Xiao family, would come here.


    He lay idle on the soft couch, and his deep voice came from his mouth and fell into the ears of Xiao Junyan at the foot of the mountain.


    "I have some friendship with Xiaotian emperor. As for you, Xiao Junyan, the little master of Xiao family, what qualifications do you have for me to see?"


    At the foot of the mountain, listening to the voice, Xiao Junyan moved his expression and said: "Qing emperor, I''m here to visit the green emperor. Besides visiting the green emperor, I''d like to see Yun Qi. If it''s not convenient for the emperor to let Jun Yan go up the mountain, can you let Yun Qi go down the mountain?"


    The green emperor on the mountain heard him say that he had come for Yun Qi, so he immediately pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "you are not here at the right time. Cloud seven is still in seclusion."


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan frowned at the foot of the mountain and asked, "I don''t know when she will leave the pass?" He came thousands of miles away, but unexpectedly, he met him in seclusion, which can be as short as ten days and a half months, as long as several years or even longer.


    Is this a vain trip? Can''t you see her?


    "I can''t tell." The green emperor''s warm and cold voice came faintly.


    "I have something here. Can the emperor give it to Yun Qi?" Xiao asked again.


    The green emperor on the mountain listened to his endless entanglement, and his expression was slightly displeased. He looked down at the foot of the mountain, his eyebrows twisted slightly, and his voice sank a bit, and he called out coldly.


    "Xiao Junyan."


    Xu was aware of the displeasure in the Qing emperor''s voice, and Xiao Junyan said, "I am here."


    "I don''t like it. Someone comes to disturb my disciple''s cultivation." He was very direct to speak, between the words, directly expressed his dislike for him.


    "Qingdi, I won''t disturb her practice. I just want to see her." Xiao Junyan said again.


    "Don''t you understand what Ben Di said?" The Qing emperor''s voice sank slightly and said, "you go! When she leaves the customs, the emperor will tell her that you have come to see her


    Xiao Junyan listened to the voice. Before he spoke, he felt a whirlwind rolling him up and sending him away. At that moment, he only felt that the force was so strong that he had no chance and possibility to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5159

    Xiao Junyan, who was sent away, pursed his lips. He knew that since the Qing emperor would not let him go to see Yun Qi, he would not go up. However, he would not let him go back like this.


    So he made up his mind to wait at the foot of the mountain.


    Qingdi there, after sending people away, he picked up the book and looked at it again. However, after looking at a few pages, he couldn''t see anything in it.


    He put away the books, got up and walked to yunqi''s cave. Before he got to her cave, he saw Yunchen coming this way.


    "Master." Hao''er bowed his hand to him and said, "the disciple has just left the pass and is about to go to the master."


    The green emperor glanced at him. Seeing that his breath had changed, he slowed down and said, "it seems that you have made a breakthrough. It''s very good. Since you have passed the pass, it happens that I have something to tell you."


    Hearing this, Hao''er looked at him and saw that he was looking at the direction of the cave of cloud seven and said, "master, do you want to look for younger martial sister? As a matter of fact, the three of us have made an agreement. No matter whether there is a breakthrough or not, we will all go out on this day. I think the two of them should also come out today. "


    "Oh?" Listen to this, the green emperor picked eyebrows: "you still agreed?"


    "Yes." Hao''er nodded his head and asked, "the master said that he had something to tell the disciple just now. I don''t know what it is?"


    Hearing this, the Qing emperor said, "since they will go out today, you can go and wait for them to go out. Call them to come together and speak together as a teacher." As soon as the voice fell, he took back his eyes and turned back.


    "Yes." Hao''er answered. He was a little strange, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he turned to wait in front of his brother and sister''s cave.


    The three of them had an agreement before the closure. Therefore, in the evening, Yunyuan and yunqi also went out of the cave.


    The years in the mountains are easy to pass. In a few years, they have grown a lot taller. Now they are no longer the little children in those years, but can be regarded as little boys.


    "Big brother!" As soon as he saw him, he ran over happily: "elder brother, are you advanced again?"


    "Well." Hao''er nodded, saw her, and showed a smile: "I will be out at noon, so I will wait here for you to come out, so that we can go to the master. I see the master''s appearance, it seems that there is something to tell us."


    "Is it my mother?" Mu Chen who came from far away heard their words and said.


    "I don''t know. The master didn''t disclose it. He just let us go later." Hao''er said, looked at them, and said, "since you have all passed the customs, let''s go there! In order not to let the master wait for a long time. "


    "Good." Yue Er nodded with a smile and said, "I was ready to come out early, but by the way, I took a bath and changed my clothes. Then I swayed to now."


    They walked all the way, laughing and chatting, and soon came to their master''s cave.


    "Master, I''ve come with my younger brother and younger sister." Said Hao''er outside the cave.


    "Master."


    "Master!"


    Mu Chen and Yue Er two people also called a, compared to Mu Chen''s respectful, Yue son''s face is smiling Ying Ying Ying, while still pulling his hair tail to play, poke his head to look at the cave.


    "Come in, all of you." Inside the cave, came the voice of the Qing emperor.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and then went inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5160

    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Do you want Xiao Qi As soon as he entered, he trotted forward and came to his side. He hugged his arm and asked with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    She is the favorite of the little master. She is also the best of the three. What good things are always left for her. Occasionally, there are some rare spiritual fruits that her elder brother and brother don''t have, but she will definitely have one.


    Therefore, even if the master always looks indifferent to everything and everyone, she knows that the master is the best for her, and it is precisely because of this that she is more casual and natural than her elder brother and elder brother who are respectful and dare not be presumptuous in front of the master.


    Qingdi looked at the beating heart and looked at the grown-up girl holding his arm with a smile. He said, "sit down, I have something to tell you."


    "Good." Yue Er let go of his arm and sat by his side and looked at him.


    "You''ll sit down, too." The green emperor motioned to let the two people who were standing sit down.


    "Yes." They answered, and then they stepped forward and sat down.


    Yue''er saw a teapot on the table, so he spontaneously started to brew tea for her master, then poured out several cups, respectively, to her master''s two brothers, and finally poured himself a cup, and then followed the fox like, squinting over the tea there.


    Qingdi glanced at her faintly, which just said: "a few days ago, your father Xuanyuan Moze has been successful."


    "Ah?" Yue''er was drinking tea, listening to this, the whole person was happy, the hand shook, and the tea overflowed and drenched on the hand. As soon as the hand was scalded, it was instinctive to let go, and the teacup also dropped from her hand.


    Seeing that the tea was about to spill on her body, a slender hand reached out and steadily caught the tea cup. After putting it on the table, he glanced at the back of her red hand, slightly frowned, and said in a calm voice, "how can you be so careless?"


    Yue son spit out tongue, way: "master, I, I was too excited for a moment, but nothing, just scalded."


    "Put some medicine on it!" Hao''er took out a bottle of medicine. Just as he was about to wipe it for her, he saw that the medicine had been taken by their master. After seeing that the master had taken the medicine, he helped her wipe the back of her hand. Then he asked, "master, is our father really promoted?"


    "Well." Green emperor should a, help Yue son will be hot red back of the hand rub medicine, this just way: "estimated that after a period of time, they will come to see you."


    Smell speech, the three people can''t help but look at each other, a big smile on the face.


    "Great!" Murchen said and asked: "master, how much do you know about my father? He was not... "


    "I don''t know about other teachers. I only know that he has been successful and everything is going well. When you see them, you can ask them in person." Said, he handed the medicine to yue''er and told him: "wipe it again before going to bed at night."


    "Good, good." Yue''er replied with a smile: "master, can we go back? My parents have all been promoted. Can we go back to them in the future? "


    Hearing this, the emperor looked at her deeply and asked, "do you want to go back to them? Don''t want to practice with the master? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5161

    He son looked at him, looked into his deep eyes, she listened to the master''s words, feel, a bad answer, master will be sad.


    Therefore, she thought for a while and then said, "I miss my parents, but I also want to practice with the master."


    The green emperor looked at the small face in front of him and paused for a moment. Then he said, "come and pick you up when they are finished! At that time, you will follow them back. If you still want to return to the master, Yunxiao mountain will be opened for you forever. "


    Hao''er and Mu Chen looked at each other, stood up, arched his hand and said, "thank you, master."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Hao''er said, "master, I hope that I can always practice with the master, not as our parents but as Yunchen."


    "Master, I am the same."


    Mu Chen also opens a mouth to say. Today, he was very happy when he heard that his father and father had been promoted. However, he also knew that his parents were very strong and powerful. As their children, he also hoped to become strong and let all people know that he was strong. When people mentioned him, he would say that he was the son of Lord Yan and Lord Feng.


    Yue son listen to them two people say so, immediately way: "master, I also with elder brother brothers same."


    Hearing this, the green emperor looked at the three of them and said, "your mind is a teacher. When you worshipped under the master''s seat, I told your mother that no one will ever know that you are the children of Fengjiu. Here, you are only the disciples of Qingdi. Now, your appearance is not the same as your original appearance Even if you appear in front of people in the future, no one will doubt your identity


    Yue Er touched his face and said with a smile: "speaking of it, I almost forget what I look like, but now I look so good-looking, the original face is certainly more beautiful."


    Hearing this, the Qing emperor glanced at her with a smile in his eyes, and said, "another thing, your mother killed three great emperors with one person''s power. Now, the reputation in the fairyland can be said to be a sensation in the fairyland. In the first place, coupled with the matter of your father''s ascension, it is estimated that in the future, there are not many people who dare to fight against them."


    "Hee hee, I knew my mother was very good, and my father was also very good!" Yue son said with a smile: "in the future, I will certainly be as fierce as them, master, do you think so?"


    "If you practice well." The emperor looked at her and said.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will practice hard and listen to the master''s words." She promised with a smile.


    Hao''er on one side thought for a while, and said, "master, if our father has just ascended soon, we should go back at this time, isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Are you going to go back by yourself?" Asked the emperor.


    Hao''er and Mu Chen looked at each other and said, "why don''t you take us there? As masters and apprentices, we should not arouse the suspicion and attention of others. Another thing is, since our father has been promoted to be the great emperor, other great emperors will also be present at that time, so... "


    From what the master said, to what their mother had done recently, and to the rise of their father, he felt that even the great emperor would be disturbed. If their master went, it would be normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5162

    Listening to his words, the green emperor thought for a moment, looked at the three of them, and said, "if you follow the teacher, you can''t stay there for too long."


    "Hee hee, the master can stay there for a while." Yue er said with a smile.


    The emperor stopped for a moment, and then he said, "that''s OK! I''ll take you there. But before that, you can tell your parents that they don''t have to come to pick you up, and I''ll take you there. "


    "Good." The three people looked at each other and laughed, and the crisp voice answered.


    "One more thing."


    The green emperor looked at yue''er and said, "a man named Xiao Junyan came to see you. But you were in the seclusion, so you drove people away. He didn''t come near, but he was guarding at the foot of the mountain. Do you see that? Or not? "


    "Xiao Junyan?" Yue son a Zheng, thought: "is that gentleman Yan elder brother?"


    "Brother Junyan?"


    Qing emperor has not yet opened his mouth, but Hao''er and Mu Chen two people on the side of the same happened to follow what she said again, voice slightly raised, eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Obviously, they are not used to it and don''t like it. Besides them, their sister calls other people''s brother!


    The green emperor glanced at the two disciples, quietly picked up the tea and sipped it without speaking.


    Yue''er Xu didn''t expect the two people''s reaction to be so big. Seeing that they were calm and frowning, and their four eyes were still staring at her, she laughed and explained, "that''s the time I sneaked out, didn''t I go to the immortal island of the great emperor? At that time, I met him there, Xiao Junyan, the young master of the Xiao family. He was older than me and was very good to me, so I called him and his brother Jun Yan. "


    "What did this man come to you for? You didn''t tell him whose daughter you are? " Mu Chen wrung eyebrow taut face to ask, gaze at oneself younger sister, worry that somebody makes her idea.


    "No, no, absolutely not. At that time, I only told them that my name was yunqi. My master was the Qing emperor. Later, I lived there for a few days and then left. It''s been several years. If the master doesn''t mention him, I''ll forget him. So, I don''t know how he came to me, really." Yue er said in a hurry, for fear that they would not believe it.


    Qingdi was there carrying tea, blowing gently, scraping tea leaves, drinking tea slowly, as if they did not hear the three of them talking there.


    "Nowadays, my parents have an extraordinary reputation in the fairyland. If people know that you are their daughter, it''s hard to guarantee that those people will not think much about you. Therefore, you must not let people know your identity. Besides, don''t get too close to Xiao Junyan." Mu Chen is carrying elder brother''s frame, taut face is admonishing words.


    "I know, I know, I must not let people know that my mother is Fengjiu, and my father is the Lord of Yan."


    Yue''er quickly promised, and then said with a smile: "but brother, this Junyan elder brother is actually very good to me. Really, he took care of me at the beginning, but later I left without telling him when I left. He came to see me, maybe he wanted to see me, so I should be able to see you? After all, they come all the way. "


    "Master, what do you say, master?" He son turns head to go, gently pull the sleeve of his master, please ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5163

    The green emperor put down his teacup, looked at her and said, "since you want to see her, go ahead! But the two of them have to go with them. " His eyes were fixed on the two apprentices.


    Yue Er looked at her master and her two brothers. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    "It''s dark today. Go tomorrow! I''m going to have a rest. Please go back! " The green emperor motioned to let them go back to their own cave.


    "Yes." The three men answered, and then they got up and left.


    After they got out of the cave, they walked back to the stone table outside the cave and sat down. Then they took out the jade plate to pass news to their mother, asking about things and going back.


    After a while, they heard the news from their mother. They listened carefully and wrote it down in secret. After hearing the news, they discussed it.


    "My mother said that she would invite the strong people from all over the country to get together, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to go back. However, my parents are busy in these days. We should start in a few days." Said Hal, looking at them both.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the news tomorrow." Mu Chen also opens a mouth to say.


    Yue''er turned his eyes slightly and said, "my mother said that father feisheng would invite many people to the banquet, even some other hermit emperors would invite them. Wouldn''t it be very lively then?"


    She thought that if it was true as her mother said, then Junyan''s brother''s family would also go.


    "We have already told my mother that we will pass by the side of our master and apprentice. When there are many people with mixed eyes, we should pay attention to some words and deeds, so as not to let people see the difference." Hao''er told him.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I know that." Mu Chen nodded to say.


    "Naturally, I am at ease with you. I just don''t trust yue''er." He looked at yue''er and said helplessly.


    "Hey, don''t worry, big brother! I promise there won''t be any trouble. " Yue son smiles to guarantee.


    However, for her assurance, the two of them did not believe it.


    The three of them chatted here until it was late at night before they went back to the cave to have a rest.


    The next morning, when yue''er went out of the cave, she saw her two brothers were waiting outside. She blinked and looked at them with a smile: "big brother, brother, how can you get up so early?"


    "Don''t you want to see Xiao Junyan? We''ll go with you. " Murchen says, the vision falls on her body.


    Today, she was wearing a sky blue dress, with the whip pinned to her waist. Her black hair had been combed into two braids and hung down on her chest. At the end of her hair, ribbons of the same color as her dress were tied and tied into two beautiful bows.


    There are two small flowers made of sky blue ribbon in the hair, which makes the whole person know that she has been well dressed. Even if the face she owns is not the original appearance, it looks very beautiful.


    Not only mu Chen noticed her special dress today, but also Hao''er. Therefore, his eyes fell on her.


    Looking at them two people have been staring at her, Yue er''s hands holding his little braid turned around, looked up and down again, asked: "why do you stare at me all the time? But I don''t look good like this? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5164

    Listen to her words, Hao son and Mu Chen two people look at each other, coincidentally the way: "this is not good."


    "Ah? Not good? " Yue''er looked at them in surprise, and then looked at her skirt and said, "this is the skirt my mother prepared for me. This one is still new! Why not? I think it''s very nice! "


    "It''s too eye-catching." Hao''er said, looking at his sister, he felt that the little girl was dressed up so well, and ran to see the boy surnamed Xiao. It was really not a taste in his heart.


    "Well, it''s eye piercing." Mu Chen also followed the serious said, very seriously looked at her, way: "I think you wear the usual clothes, and do not tie the flower on the head, not good-looking."


    "Is it? I don''t have many flowers! Then I''ll go back and change it? " She looked at them and asked.


    "Well, go back." Two people said in one voice.


    See two brothers say this is not good, she thought about it, then obediently went to the cave, side way: "then you wait for me, I will come out."


    After watching her enter the cave, Mu Chen stretched her pretty face and said, "elder brother, I don''t like Xiao Junyan." How does he feel like someone is robbing his sister? This surname Xiao, have not seen already dislike.


    Hao er''s tone is slightly sour way: "but go to see that surname Xiao one eye, Yue son specially dressed up, how to see us she did not want to dress up to show us?"


    When two elder brothers in the cave in front of the tone of bitterness said, until see Yue son out, this just closed the mouth.


    "Big brother, brother, how am I? Isn''t it conspicuous? " Yue son smile Yingying walked forward, opened his hands and gave them a circle to watch.


    The pink dress is not new, but it is not old. It still fits her very well. Compared with the smart and refined blue dress that day, she looks more lovely and charming in this pink dress. How can you look at it, you can see it.


    "He looks good-looking. He looks so good-looking in any clothes he wears." Hao''er said, a little helpless.


    "Sister, come here." Mu Chen waved to her.


    "Here it is." As soon as he saw it, he trotted forward to them and asked with a smile, "is this OK for me? Can we go down the mountain? "


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand to take down the two small pearl flowers pinned on her head, and said, "don''t do it. It''s good to look at it like this. It''s clean, simple and easy to see."


    "My mother bought it for me! I''m not willing to wear them. " Yue son said, looking at the bead flower that her elder brother takes down, really don''t know him this is what? Pearl flower is a girl''s thing, and he can''t wear it.


    "Keep it and wear it later." Mu Chen says, will bead flower hand back to her, side way: "after the mountain, remember to change mouth."


    "Yes, I know." Yue son should, while putting away the pearl flowers, while following them down the mountain.


    Xiao Junyan was sitting at a stone at the foot of the mountain. When he heard someone calling him, he opened his eyes.


    "Brother Jun Yan? You... "


    Yue''er followed his two brothers down the mountain, but the fog was heavy in the morning, and he didn''t know where Xiao Junyan was, so he opened his mouth and called him to a stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5165

    "Younger martial sister, just call him brother Xiao." Mu Chen opens mouth to say, glanced at the younger sister of side one eye.


    "Well, I think brother Jun Yan is too close." Hao''er nearby also said.


    Listen to this, Yue son looked at them two one eye, blinked an eye, also do not know what is thinking, suddenly a smile, way: "good, I listen to the eldest and second elder martial brothers."


    "Brother Xiao! Where are you, brother Xiao? I''m yunqi... " She changed her address and called out, and her voice was filled with spiritual breath, echoing in the air.


    Previously, I thought the two brothers were strange. They tasted so much!


    "Here I am!"


    Xiao Junyan looked for his voice and saw Yun Qi, who came down the mountain all the way. I haven''t seen her for a few years. That chubby little girl has grown tall and slim. She has the appearance of a little girl. Her simple pink dress makes her pretty and sweet, which is very pleasing.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Seeing him, Yun Qi''s eyes lit up. He trotted up to him and looked at him curiously. He said, "brother Xiao, you seem to be taller and stronger. You look better than you were then."


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan''s lips rose slightly, and a smile crossed his eyes. He said, "well, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve grown up." In the speech chapter, he looked at the two people who came behind and asked, "are they?"


    "Oh, they are my eldest and second elder martial brothers. I went out of the pass yesterday. I heard from the master that you came to see me. Today I came down to look for you. My two elder martial brothers didn''t trust me, so they followed me down." She said with a smile. After looking at them, she said, "you certainly don''t know my two senior brothers, do you?"? Let me introduce you


    "This is my elder martial brother, Yunchen, and this is my second senior brother, Yunyuan. They are very kind to me." Then she looked at them again and said, "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, he is Xiao Junyan. The young master of Xiao''s family is Xiaotian emperor, and their family is also very powerful."


    See this, Hao son and Mu Chen slightly toward him nodded head, calculate to do say hello.


    Although Xiao Junyan didn''t like to have more contact with strangers, he arched his hands and said, "although I haven''t met two of them, their names have been heard for a long time. It''s hard to meet them today. Why don''t you let me do the East and invite you to join the restaurants in the city?"


    "Good, good! I also want to go to the city and have a good meal Yue er said in one side.


    Hearing this, Hao''er said: "in this case, let me do the East, and do a little bit of landlord''s propriety! Mr. Xiao, please. " He is already a young man, and his manners and deeds are not like those of his childhood.


    Since he is going to invite him, he has to.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at him and said, "it''s OK." Then he followed them to the city.


    I haven''t been to the city for several years. As soon as she entered the city, she was most excited when she saw yue''er. She looked left and right, and bought a lot of snacks on the street. She swayed along the way to a restaurant in the city.


    Several people called the box. After serving the dishes, yue''er drank water and asked: "elder brother Xiao, how did you come to me? Is there anything wrong? Or are you just passing by? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Junyan looked at her and said, "when you left, I practiced in seclusion. This practice lasted for several years. The owners agreed to let me travel down the mountain. I wanted to take this opportunity to come down and see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5166

    "I didn''t go out again after I came back. The master always asked us to practice in the mountains. The three of us only went out yesterday." Yue''er said, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he said, "by the way, I heard Master said that another great emperor had risen. He would send out invitation cards widely. Then master would take us three to join in the fun and broaden our horizons. Brother Xiao, will you go there then


    "Is it the Lord of hell, the husband of the female emperor and the Phoenix master, flying up to celebrate? I haven''t heard from the family yet. I''m not sure I can''t go. " Xiao Junyan said that he knew that such a celebration banquet was not something that people could go to if they wanted to.


    Even if the Xiao family wanted to visit another emperor''s Fairy Island, they had to send a post first. If he didn''t go back, he would not have the post.


    Hao ER and Mu Chen two people drink tea, listen to them two people say there, also did not speak. In my mind, I don''t know when my master will take them?


    They were chatting. Xiao Junyan saw that there was nothing on her head, so he took out a box from the space and said to her, "this is a gift I bought on the way. It''s a gift for you."


    "Ah? Did you bring me a present? "


    Yue''er was slightly surprised. After a look at him, he hesitated for a moment. Then he took the box that he had handed. When the box was opened, two beautiful pearl flowers were lying quietly in the box. The flowers on the two bead flowers were woven with small pearls, and each one was glossy and beautiful.


    "How beautiful! Thank you, brother Xiao! " He son smile of the way thank.


    At this time, when she saw that she had received Xiao Junyan''s gift, Hao''er began to remind her: "younger martial sister, you are a girl, you can''t accept gifts from others, especially from men."


    "Well, you''d better not take anything from others. What do you want? What do you like? Senior brother can buy it for you. " Mu Chen also opens a mouth to say, the implication is that she does not want to receive the gift of place.


    "It''s just two pearls. It''s not something valuable. It''s OK." Xiao Junyan said, glancing at them, he felt that they seemed to have some kind of hostility towards him.


    And it''s a wonderful feeling.


    Yue''er looked at her two brothers and Xiao Junyan. Finally he thought about it and pushed the box back: "my elder martial brother won''t let me take it! I''d rather not accept it! "


    Looking at the pearl flowers that had been pushed back, Xiao Junyan glanced at them, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and said, "speaking of it, I don''t know whether their families are?"


    "You don''t talk anymore, do you? If we don''t talk, we''ll go back first. " Mu Chen opens mouth to say, look to oneself younger sister.


    "Eat first." Xiao Junyan said and put some vegetables in the bowl in front of her.


    "Mm-hmm, elder martial brother, shall we finish our meal before we go? Come on, brother. Eat this. " Yue Er smilingly took a piece of meat for him and put it in his bowl. He also took a piece of meat to Hao''er.


    Seeing this, they did not say any more. They just accompanied her to finish the meal and settled the account before going back.


    Xiao Junyan sent her all the way to the foot of the mountain. Then he said, "take my message jade card here. We''ll contact you if we have anything in the future."


    "Good." Yue son should, also pass her to him: "this is mine."


    "Well, go back with your senior brothers! I''ll see you then. " Xiao Junyan said, his lips raised slightly, and he put away the jade plate of her message.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5167

    "I''ll go back and see you later." Yue Er waved to him, and then he followed his two brothers to the mountain.


    Xiao Junyan watched them disappear in the sight, and then turned to leave.


    Half a month later.


    As soon as the news of the merger of Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu came out, all the strong could not sit still. You know, Fengjiu alone killed four great emperors and took charge of the five territories. Now, after merging with Xuanyuan Moze, the power of the territory occupied is really unimaginable.


    However, it did not take long to listen to their wide invitation, inviting the emperor and monarch to celebrate the rise of Xuanyuan Moze.


    So, people can''t help but look forward to it.


    How many strong people will go to such a feast? Maybe, those emperors who don''t show up often will come because of this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, people began to prepare.


    In Xiandao, Du fan and others are busy at this time. In addition to Du fan and others, all the people of the Song family are here, mainly responsible for the banquet.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu were sitting in the courtyard, talking about the banquet. When talking about the Qing emperor, Fengjiu said with a smile: "listen to the children''s meaning, I hope to walk around with the green emperor''s disciples all the time. I don''t want to let people know that they are our children. I listen to them very well, so I allow them and tell them to go on. When I see them, don''t show up ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and said, "well, the green emperor has taught them well. They are still young. Let them practice with him."


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "I think so too. However, I think that after the banquet is finished, I will take them back to the old house of Feng''s family sometime. What do you say?"


    Xuan Yuan Mo Ze looks at her, lip horn tiny hook, way: "good."


    "Master, master Mo Chen is here." When Leng Hua''s voice came, he saw a shadow walking slowly from the outside.


    "Mozer, congratulations." Mo Chen arched his hand and said, "I heard that you are holding a celebration banquet. I came early after receiving the invitation."


    "Long time no see." Xuanyuan Moze stood up, nodded to him, reached out and made a gesture: "please sit down."


    "Good." Mo dust should, go forward to sit down, looking at Feng nine, smile: "you are finally bitter sweet, I believe that the future will be better and better."


    "By your word." Feng Jiu said with a smile and poured him a cup of tea.


    Xuanyuan Moze also sat down beside him and said, "how are you doing in these years?"


    "It''s just like that. It''s a free and easy life." He said, with a smile, to the two people: "this time, I brought Fengye and Zhaoyang to you."


    "It''s just that I was going to have someone pick them up." Feng Jiu said with a smile, "you did what I wanted to do for me."


    "By the way." With a warm smile, he picked up the tea and took a sip.


    Several people were chatting in the courtyard. After a while, Leng Hua came in and said to Feng Jiu, "master, the green emperor has come with three disciples."


    Smell speech, Phoenix nine and Xuan Yuan Mo Ze look at each other, show a touch of smile, she to Mo dust way: "then you sit first, we go to come."


    "You go! I''ll go around, too. It''s a great pleasure to enjoy the scenery here. " Mo Chen smiles to say, also stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5168

    "Lenghua, please take me to greet Mo Chen." Feng nine says with a smile.


    "Yes." Cold China should, came to his side, to Mo dust way: "Mo dust childe, I take you to turn around! I know a place where I can see the surrounding scenery at a glance. "


    "Good." Mo dust should, after nodding to them two people, this just followed lenghua to leave together.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other. They walked out arm in arm and came to the hall. They saw the green emperor sitting in the hall drinking tea, while the three children were standing behind him.


    Seeing the three children, Feng''s nine eyes are slightly soft, and her eyes are full of doting and joy. After several years'' absence, they have grown up a lot, especially Hao''er, who can be said to be a serious teenager.


    After Xuanyuan Moze and Feng nine came in, their eyes fell on the three children''s bodies, and their eyes were slightly surprised. If she had not mentioned it to him earlier, the three children were not using their original looks, which might not have been easy to recognize.


    When I was by his side, they were all so small, now they are so big.


    Lengshuang kept outside the hall, while others kept away and did not let anyone approach. Therefore, if there is a large hall, there are only a few of them.


    "Father, mother!"


    As soon as the three children saw them, they called out happily and trotted to them.


    Yue''er is directly into the arms of Feng Jiu, and Hao''er and Mu Chen stop in front of them and bow their hands respectfully and salute: "children, please see your parents."


    "Well, it''s so big." Xuanyuan Moze sighed, looking at his two sons, and the daughter in Feng Jiu''s arms, his heart was full of pride and joy.


    His children, are growing so big, and he, seems to always miss their growth, he, is not a competent father.


    "Dad, he missed his father and mother." Yue''er came out of Feng Jiu''s arms, turned to his arms, holding him, as a kitten rubbed in his arms.


    "Dad wants you too." Xuanyuan Moze''s voice was low, with a trace of choking, said: "these years, you all had a good time?"


    "Dad, we all have a good life. We have our parents and teachers. We are all very good. Dad doesn''t have to worry about us. Moreover, we will protect ourselves when we grow up." Yue''er raised his head in his arms, looked at the emotional fluctuations of some big dad said.


    Even if I haven''t seen him for many years, my father is still my father, or the father who loves them. Now, my father has also soared, and they can all be together in the future.


    "Well, sit down and say it." Feng Jiu smiles and looks at the green emperor and says: "long time no see. These years, these three children trouble you."


    "They are the disciples of the emperor, so it is proper to discipline them." Qingdi light said, eyes from Xuanyuan ink body back, carrying tea drinking tea.


    "Thank you very much for taking them as disciples and protecting them." Xuanyuan Moze took yue''er in his hand and said thanks to the green emperor.


    "Yama''s words are heavy. Since they are the disciples of the emperor, it''s natural to protect them. What''s more, they didn''t disappoint me." The Qing emperor looked at the three children, and it was undeniable that they were all excellent seedlings. They became their masters and taught them to become talents. For him, it was also a lonely thing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5169

    "It''s rare for the emperor to come here. This time, let''s stay here for more time." Feng Jiu said with a smile and said, "we have invited people from the kitchen god family to cook. The Qing emperor can have a good taste of their craftsmanship."


    "This time, if you don''t say anything, you will stay here for a long time." The green emperor opened his mouth and put down his teacup. Then he stood up and said, "it''s rare for your family to get together. I won''t disturb you."


    See this, Phoenix nine then called a: "cold frost, take the green emperor to rest."


    "Yes." The frost outside answered and led him in the front.


    After he left, Feng Jiu said to the three children, "come on, tell your parents what you have learned in recent years."


    The three people talked with them in the hall over the past few years. It was rare for the family to get together, as if there were endless words


    Two days later, in the morning, this day is the day of visitors from all directions. In the early morning, Du fan took people to meet the guests in Xiandao. All the people who came in had posts in their hands, and their strength was at the monarchy level. Everyone would have one or two younger generations around him.


    Du fan meets the guests at the entrance of Xiandao Island, while Leng Hua arranges in it. In addition to settling everyone in, there is also registration to receive gifts.


    Although there are not a lot of people, there are fairies of flowers, fairies of cranes, Du fan and Leng Hua. They plan clearly and orderly.


    "It''s really a fairyland of Emperor Yan and Lord Feng. You see, such a fairyland can be seen here."


    "Yes! I''ve been to many places, but I haven''t seen a fairyland like this. It''s really worthwhile to come here today. "


    "This piece of Fairy Island is full of fairy gas. You see, there are seven colors of rainbow bridge over there. It''s really an eye opener."


    "There are a lot of people coming here today. The monarch has been here for a long time."


    "That''s the invitation from Yan Zhu Feng Jiu. Who doesn''t want to see it? And I heard that this banquet also invited the chef of the song Kitchen God''s family. It seems that everyone has a good taste today. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, not to mention, it''s worth the trip just to come to this Fairy Island."


    "By the way, I heard that the emperor also came, and the green emperor also came. I didn''t expect these two great emperors to come."


    "What do you know? It''s said that the holy emperor and the Phoenix Lord and the Yan Emperor have long had friendship, but it''s an accident that the green emperor will come. He usually doesn''t like such lively activities. Now even he has come, I don''t know if other hidden great emperors will come? "


    "It''s ten to nine. I''ll see."


    As they talked, they walked in. Suddenly, when they heard the news coming from behind, the monarchs of all sides asked for a way to come. The kings in front of them looked back and were not surprised, but also quickly made way for another way. Some people bowed their hands and said hello with a smile.


    "When I visited Xiaotian, I didn''t expect to see the emperor again after so many years."


    Emperor Xiaotian looked at the man and said with a smile, "today is a big day for Yan Emperor and Phoenix Lord to celebrate. Our Xiao family has also received an invitation, so naturally we are going to visit."


    He did not say much to others. Instead, he followed the leading fairy and followed Xiao Junyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5170

    "Why? Who is the young man with whom the great emperor Xiaotian follows? It looks extraordinary. " Said a fairy king in a low voice.


    "It must be the descendants of emperor Xiaotian. Otherwise, how could they bring it to this banquet? And I heard that..."


    "What did you hear?" People around him stopped and asked in a low voice.


    After looking around, the Immortal King said in a low voice: "I heard that several great emperors are interested in marrying the children of Lord Yan and Lord Feng. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I estimate that even the great emperor Xiaotian is here now, and I''m sure other hidden emperors will come too."


    Just as they were saying this, they heard a lot of noise coming from behind. When they stepped back and looked around, they saw two old men and a middle-aged man coming together. Listening to the call of some immortal kings around, it seemed that these three people were all powerful men at the level of emperor.


    In addition to the middle-aged emperor with a man and a woman with two younger generation, the two old people are not with younger generation, several people said while laughing, and went inside.


    "Look, there are three more. How many powerful emperors are there in the fairyland? How many people are here? The name of Yan Di Feng Lord is really loud! Even these emperors who haven''t been out for a long time can''t sit down and come out. "


    Several people are talking and going inside. In the big places, there are long tables. The coming monarchs have been sitting and chatting with each other.


    And those who are strong at the level of emperor are led to the front and sit in specific positions.


    Sitting next to Xiaotian, Xiao Junyan looked around quietly, trying to find the location of the Qing emperor and the figure of Yun Qi. He only looked around, but could not find the person he wanted.


    "Jun Yan." Emperor Xiaotian sipped his tea and called.


    "Yes." He closed his eyes and answered respectfully.


    "Do you remember what I said to you?" Xiaotian asked, not to see him, but to drink his tea.


    The position where the great emperor sat was separated from those of the monarchs, and the space was large enough. Therefore, they could not be heard when they were talking here, coupled with the noise around them.


    When Xiao Junyan heard this, he said, "don''t worry, Jun Yan will do the best and won''t let the old ancestor lose face, it''s just..."


    Hearing what he said in front of him, Emperor Xiaotian nodded his head in secret. Unexpectedly, he heard his voice and asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s just that, Laozu, I think it''s better to let everything go as it is. Sometimes it''s not good luck to insist on it. What''s more, it''s the daughter of Lord Yan and Lord Feng. What''s more, it''s said that their family has suffered a lot and it''s hard to get together. I don''t think it''s appropriate to mention it too early."


    What''s more, he didn''t want to marry someone he didn''t know, even if he was the daughter of Yan Di and Feng Zhu.


    But, in that case, he can''t say it directly.


    The great emperor Xiaotian drank tea, glanced at him slightly, and said, "how do you feel when you go to see the disciple of the green emperor this time?"


    Xiao Junyan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The emperor Xiaotian pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed: "you have known her for some years, but you are afraid that you don''t even know her origin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5171

    Xiao Junyan''s eyes flashed and said, "I didn''t ask. I only know that she is a little disciple of the Qing emperor. As for what family she comes from, I don''t know."


    "The green emperor is always quiet. For thousands of years, I only heard that he had received a disciple. Later, her apprentice died of failure. It''s not that no one wanted to send the younger generation of the family to Yunxiao mountain to worship him as a teacher. However, he didn''t pay attention to any of them. When they learned that he accepted these three disciples, many people really wondered what they were What''s the origin? Unfortunately, no one can find out their family and origin. " ***


    After a pause in his voice, he looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "no matter how good it is, it can''t compare with the daughter of Lord Yan and Lord Feng. Do you understand?"


    "Laozu Zong, Yun Qi is still just a child." Xiao Junyan said lightly. Compared with his nearly 20-year-old, yunqi, who is under the age of 10, is just a child in his eyes. He does not deny that he has a good feeling for Yun Qi, but this good feeling is only a simple love, not mixed with any love between men and women.


    After all, no matter how he was, he would not be in love with a child under the age of ten. For so many years, I wanted to see her because they had been together, and she was the only one who made him want to get close to her and get along with her.


    He didn''t care about other eyes. He only did things according to his own heart. However, his family members and even his ancestors thought that he was moved to yunqi.


    He is an adult young man, and Yun Qi, in his eyes, is just a child, just like that chubby, naked, fat baby that he pulled out of the water. It has not changed for so many years.


    Like a person, want to close to a person, does not mean to fall in love with her? He just felt comfortable with her, and didn''t think much about the rest.


    Listening to his words, Emperor Xiaotian didn''t say any more. Who can tell? However, in these years, since his parents died, he was indifferent to anything, indifferent to anyone, and he was also attracted to the little girl named Yun Qi. He had been reading it all these years. However, since he said it didn''t mean that, it would be OK.


    "Ancestor." Xiao Junyan called.


    "Well?" He turned his head slightly and looked at him.


    Xiao Junyan looked at him with a serious look: "the wife I will marry in the future will only be my favorite, not because of status or other reasons."


    Emperor Xiaotian took a deep look at him and didn''t speak any more. When he looked away to the front side, he saw a long lost figure coming slowly.


    Xiao Junyan followed his eyes and saw the green emperor coming slowly, followed by three disciples. Seeing the cloud seven in blue, his eyes turned soft and showed a smile.


    Although the girl has gradually grown up, but in his memory is that cunning naughty fat doll, he is so much older than her, how could he have any thoughts on her?


    The ancestors, they are really worried about superfluous.


    Over there, Yue Er also saw Xiao Junyan and showed a smile to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5172

    The great emperor Xiaotian has stood up and met him. He smiles and bows his hand and says, "Qingdi, I haven''t seen you for many years. I heard you''ve received three lovers. I think they are." As he spoke, his eyes looked behind him and fell on the three.


    The green emperor said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect to see old Xiao here. It''s been many years since I left." With that, he leaned slightly and motioned to three people around him: "you have seen the great emperor Xiaotian."


    "Yunchen."


    "Yunyuan."


    "Cloud seven."


    "I''ve seen the emperor Xiaotian." Three people come forward and respectfully salute.


    "Good, good." He laughed and looked at the three people. He took out three fist sized night pearls and handed them them them. He said, "here are some beads. You can take them and play with them."


    Seeing this, the three of them looked at their master and didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    "Since it was given by Emperor Xiaotian, take it!" Said the emperor.


    "Yes." After they answered, they took the pearls and saluted the Emperor: "thank you very much."


    "Speaking of it, Yun Qi is also related to our Xiao family. In those years, he went to Xiandao of our Xiao family and got to know Jun Yan there. This time, the child went straight to Yunxiao mountain and said that he wanted to meet his little friends." Xiaotian said, looking at Xiao Junyan, he said, "what are you doing? Haven''t you seen the emperor yet? "


    Said, and to the green Emperor: "green emperor should have seen him?"


    "Xiao Junyan, I met the Qing emperor. "He advanced a salute.


    The green emperor looked at him, nodded his head, and said faintly: "under the old Xiao family, there are many talented people. The young master of Xiao family has a good bearing and accomplishments."


    "Ha ha ha ha, where, say, these three disciples of the Qing emperor had such accomplishments at a young age. It is obvious that they are not vulgar, but I don''t know what kind of aristocratic family brought up such excellent young people?"


    "They''re just the ones I met when I was traveling, and they were brought back by the way. They''re not worth mentioning." The Qing emperor said, "I haven''t seen Mr. Xiao for a long time. Today, taking advantage of this opportunity, I''d like to drink two more cups."


    "Ha ha ha, definitely. Come on, please sit down." With that, the emperor Xiaotian made a gesture of invitation and sat down with him.


    And a few younger generations sit behind them.


    After a while, three great emperors came again. They exchanged greetings with the three of them. As for the two younger generations who followed, they also sat down in the next row.


    Sitting in the back row, even though they are teenagers, we all know that all of us here are from extraordinary origins. Their elders are either the great emperor or their ancestors. Therefore, after they sit down, they greet each other and talk.


    "Are you cloud seven? I heard that your master gave you a powerful whip? Is it the one on your waist? " Twelve or three-year-old girl a pair of beautiful eyes curiously looked at cloud seven waist that whip.


    Yunqi looked at her and saw that she had a face of melon seeds, which covered her forehead with flowing sea. Under her curved eyebrows was a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, a high nose and small vermilion lips. The whole face looked like a natural beauty.


    "I''m yunqi. Who are you? Do you want to see my whip? Here you are He took off the whip from his waist and handed it over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5173

    Because she was held in the middle by her two brothers, she was separated from Xiao Junyan by her brother Mu Chen, and by her elder brother from the little sister. When she reached out and handed the whip, her elder brother took it and handed it to the girl.


    Seeing that the young man in black handed over the whip, the girl could not help looking at him. As she took the whip, she said, "my name is Mei Zhuxin. I came with my ancestor. This is my brother, Mei Zhubai."


    The young man beside them looked at them and nodded his head slightly. His eyes also looked at him. There is no other, because in addition to his sister here, she is a little girl, and she is still a little girl under the age of ten.


    "This is my elder martial brother, Yunchen. This is my second elder martial brother, Yunyuan, and he. He is Xiao Junyan, and the emperor Xiaotian is his ancestor." Cloud half lie down at the table and talk to her.


    "Yunqi, I''ve never been out of the island, and I''ve heard of you. I heard that your master Qingdi treats you very well. Even this whip has been brought to you as a weapon for self-defense. I''ve heard of this whip all the time. Today I have a chance to see it. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. Yunqi, your master is very kind to you." She said with envy, one hand touched the whip, looked for a long time, this will be the whip back.


    "That is, my master loves me the most."


    Cloud seven says with a smile, will whip don''t return to waist, way: "you usually also can''t leave island? I thought we were the only one! My master told us to practice in seclusion and not let us go out to play. "


    "I haven''t been out of the island yet, but my brother has. There is a rule in our family that we can only go out on the island until we reach the age of 15. This time, it is because Lord Yan and Lord Feng hold banquets here that we have a chance to meet with our ancestors." She said, looked around and said, "seriously, this is much more beautiful than our island."


    "Yes? I also think it''s very beautiful, just like fairyland. My master''s Yunxiao mountain is full of mountains and trees, so I followed up with the mountains and forests, but it''s not the same here. It''s beautiful everywhere, and there''s Rainbow Bridge. Can you see it? " Yue son said with a smile, very happy in the heart.


    Because, this is her home!


    Xiao Junyan watched her chatting incessantly as soon as she met her little friend. Originally, he wanted to have a good talk with her, but he couldn''t get in a word. Moreover, he didn''t know why. He always felt that the two senior brothers of yunqi didn''t seem to like that he was too close to Yun Qi.


    The people here were chatting. After a while, Mo Chen came and sat down not far away from the Qing emperor, while behind him were Feng Ye and Zhao Yang.


    "Seven." Phoenix night calls, Chaoyun seven moves wave.


    Seeing him, yunqi blinked. This is their uncle! Their parents all want to call him uncle, but it seems that he is too old to call him uncle. He seems to be no older than them.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t you know me?" Feng Ye saw that the little girl blinked a pair of eyes and looked at him there. She couldn''t help laughing. She got up and went to the three of them and sat down beside them.


    "Look, what have I brought you?" While speaking, he took out a paper oil package from the space, opened it up, and there was a roast chicken in it.


    "Roast chicken?" Yue Er is a little bit Leng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5174

    "It''s not a typical roast chicken. It''s made by Mier when I go to the back kitchen." Feng night said, tear off a chicken leg and hand it to her: "I saw, it is estimated that not so fast to serve, eat some cushion stomach."


    "Isn''t that good?" Hao''er hesitated and said, "master is still sitting in front." It doesn''t seem very good for them to eat at the back.


    "It''s OK. Otherwise, you come with me. I know a place." Said, three or two of the roast chicken wrapped up, waved to them, motioned them to go with him.


    Seeing this, the three looked at each other. Seriously, the uncle asked them to go, but they seemed to have to go? What''s more, it''s the roast chicken made by sister mi''er. I''m greedy


    "Then we''ll come." Yun Qi stood up and said to Xiao Junyan and Mei''s brother and sister. They left quietly.


    Xiao Junyan looked at their leaving figure, and was slightly surprised. Why do they look familiar?


    Phoenix night with them three people came to a corner, also waved and then cloth a sound insulation border, this just smile way: "do you three still recognize me?"


    "Yes, you are Uncle Fengye." Yue er said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyue, you are so big. When you saw you earlier, your mother said that I should not tell you your identity. It seems that you are the same as me now." While speaking, he handed the drumstick to yue''er and said, "come on, eat first."


    "Chen''er, Hao''er, you tear it by yourself. This spirit chicken is specially made by me. It''s fragrant." He said, tearing off a wing and eating.


    See this, Mu Chen and Hao er one person tear off leg, one person tear off wing, a few people sit there eating and chatting.


    "Ah, I tell you, these great emperors who came here today have no good ideas. They are all aiming to have children and daughters in law. Look at all of you. You are so young that people think about you." Feng Ye said, and tore a piece of meat to eat.


    And listen to this, Hao son and Mu Chen and Yue Er three people one Zheng, look at each other one eye, ask: "uncle, what do you say children''s family?"


    "What else can it be? It''s the three of you! Those young people who sit behind the great emperor come to show their faces in front of your parents. "


    He said with a proud smile, "this is the news that I found out as soon as I arrived here. Not only they, but also those monarchs, have that meaning. They dare not mention it, but the great emperors are expected to mention it."


    Looking at the three people a look of consternation, he laughed and said: "but you don''t have to worry, your parents will not kiss you so quickly."


    Listening to this, the three men put their hearts down and said, "they are in vain." He knew that their parents would not make a marriage arrangement for them. Even if they wanted to, they would certainly get their consent.


    Mu Chen did not speak, also do not know what is thinking, staring at Yue son to see.


    "Brother, why are you looking at me like this?" He son surprised looking at him to ask.


    "If emperor Xiaotian proposed marriage for Xiao Junyan, would you agree?" Mu Chen a face serious ask, the eye is staring at her tightly.


    "Ah?"


    He son widened a pair of eyes, a face of consternation and doubt: "why should I agree? I''m so young. I don''t marry. Besides, I like elder brother Xiao just because he is very kind to me. I treat him like a brother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5175

    Feng Ye listened to them and looked at them for a while. Suddenly, he laughed and said to Hao''er and Mu Chen, "yue''er is not ten years old. How can she understand this love thing? You two are worried about poverty. "


    How can you understand love at this age? It''s too early to tell these kids.


    "All right, all right, eat quickly, finish eating and sit back, lest they can''t find anyone later." Feng night said, three or two of the meat to eat, and then take out the handkerchief and mouth wipe clean.


    After several people had finished eating and went back to their original places, Xiao Junyan, who was next to him, saw that Yun Qi looked at him strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cloud seven stared at him for a while, shook his head and said with a smile: "No."


    Then she turned to the front and saw her parents come out, and their eyes fell on them. She saw her father in a black low-key and luxurious robe, with dragon patterns embroidered with gold thread between the collar and sleeves. Her mother, dressed in red, was simple and dazzling. She could not help smiling and squinting her eyes and saying, "it''s beautiful."


    Hao''er and Mu Chen''s eyes also fell on their parents'' bodies. They looked at them as if they were a pair of wall people, holding hands and walking slowly. A smile appeared on their faces: "well, it''s really beautiful."


    Their parents are so well matched, so eye-catching, they walk together, and the whole world is disgraced by it.


    "They''re a perfect match. They''re made for each other." Next to Mei Zhuxin also said, looking at a pair of wall people walking slowly in front of her, her eyes were shining.


    Xiao Junyan''s eyes also fell on the two people walking slowly ahead. He also heard a lot of legends about them, each of which was a big event that caused a sensation in the world. When he looked at them, he saw not only their rare faces, but also their strong breath.


    Feng Zhu, dressed in red, is holding Yan Lord beside her gently. Her beautiful face has a shallow smile. Her breath is restrained. It seems that she has reached the realm of nothingness. People can''t realize her strength and accomplishments. She only knows that this kind of undetectable breath is very strong.


    The Yan Lord beside her, wearing a black robe and a dragon pattern embroidered with golden silk thread, is low-key and domineering. His breath is not restrained, but naturally emanates. With a look in his eyes, the powerful man''s prestige sweeps over the crowd, and he is fierce and attractive. Just like a king, he is patrolling his own territory and overlooking his own people. His eyes are not attractive The liberal Lord bowed his head and did not dare to look directly at it.


    This is the first time he saw the legendary pair of strong men, only to know that they are so powerful that people feel small in front of him.


    At this time, the people have stood up, in front of the Lord Yan and Feng stopped, respectfully bow to them a salute.


    "See the Emperor Yan, Lord Feng."


    The same voice rang out in unison. When they finished the ceremony, they raised their heads and heard the voice coming from the front.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please have a seat."


    Xuanyuan Moze raised his hand and took Feng Jiu to the throne with one hand.


    When the others saw them sit down, they sat down.


    "Today''s celebration, you come from thousands of miles, this cup, the emperor to you." Xuanyuan Moze held up a glass of wine and motioned to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5176

    Seeing this, the people also hastily took up the wine cup, saluted: "we respect Yan Di, congratulation Yan Di flies to ascend the great joy."


    When they saw him dry with his head up, they drank all the wine in their hands.


    Fairy maids shuttled around and served dishes. Dishes of exquisite dishes were placed on the small long table in front of them. They listened to the words of Yan Di and Feng Zhu in front of them and drank a little wine. The originally restrained atmosphere gradually became more lively.


    "You don''t have to be too restrained. Today, you are free to eat, drink and laugh."


    Feng Jiu said and clapped her hands, and then Xian''e stepped on the cloud, whirled and fell on the open space in front of her and began to dance. At this moment, people looked at each other, picked up wine and chatted with the people around him.


    In front of them, Xiaotian emperor chatted with Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu. They seized an opportunity and said with a smile, "Emperor Yan, Lord Feng, I brought a younger generation to come here this time. He is the young master of Xiao''s family. He has not had a chance to see them."


    Then he looked behind him and called, "Jun Yan, come and see Yan Di and Feng Zhu quickly."


    Xiao Junyan, who was named by his ancestors, was talking to Yun Qi. He would hear his ancestors call him. He stood up and came to his ancestor''s side. He saluted them respectfully.


    "Xiao Junyan visited Yan Di and Feng Zhu."


    Xiao Junyan and Fengjiu knew about it. She mistakenly went to Xiandao of their Xiao family and got to know him there. According to her, Xiao Junyan took good care of her.


    Then, Feng nine then smile, way: "raise a head, I have a look."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, and he saw that his younger generation was still in a daze, and he was busy shouting, "Jun Yan, why are you still in a daze?"


    After a pause, Xiao raised his head.


    Feng Jiu carefully looked at the young man in front of her. She should be eighteen or nine years old. Her face was very good. It was a cold hearted person. If her daughter didn''t say that he took care of her and treated her well, she could hardly imagine that such a young man with cold breath would be a person who loves children.


    Xuanyuan Moze also heard Feng Jiu talk about yue''er''s running away. Therefore, he also heard her mention that Xiao Junyan took good care of her. This will make him look up and see what kind of person Feng Jiu asked his daughter to call Junyan''s brother.


    Their children are excellent, but look at this young man, a very extraordinary bearing.


    "The young master of the Xiao family is really extraordinary." Feng Jiu smiles and praises, and asks a few more questions. Xiao Junyan also answers them one by one.


    When the emperor Xiaotian saw him, he could not see with his smile.


    The green emperor nearby glanced at Xiao Junyan and Xiao Tian, who was laughing so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. He closed his eyes and took up his wine cup to drink.


    Not far away, the middle-aged emperor saw this, secretly worried. Seeing Feng Jiu asked Xiao Junyan to go back and sit down, he immediately said with a smile, "Lord Yan Difeng, my old Mei also brought a pair of younger generations to visit them."


    Said, hastily motioned behind two younger generation to come forward.


    Two younger generation see this, some nervous step forward, respectfully toward the throne of the two people line a salute.


    "Plum, bamboo and cypress."


    "Mei Zhuxin."


    "See Lord Yan Difeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5177

    Xuanyuan ink Ze and Phoenix nine looked at each other, then said with a smile: "don''t be too polite."


    Looking at the tense appearance of the two younger generation, Feng Jiu said with a smile: "old Mei is very lucky. A pair of younger generations are so excellent that their future will be limitless."


    Listening to Feng Jiu boasting about her two younger generations, whether she was sincere or polite, the middle-aged emperor was also happy with his smile, saying, "where, I heard that the childe and miss of Yan Di and Feng Lord are really excellent. If they can get to know each other in the future, I can''t hope for it!"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "they are still in the fairyland, but I think they will have a chance in the future."


    She said with a smile and said, "this time, I also prepared a meeting gift for several younger generations."


    "Cold frost." She called.


    "Yes." In front of the frost, holding a tray in his hand, he went to the children and distributed the gifts.


    It was a delicate small box. After they got the small box, they didn''t open it. They just put away the gift and then stood up to thank them.


    As for the emperor who didn''t bring the younger generation, Feng Jiu also let Lengshuang send two boxes each. Although no one opened it to see what she had sent, at this moment, everyone who received the gift was very happy.


    The younger generation is happy to receive gifts, while the great emperors feel that although Feng Jiu is powerful, he treats guests with courtesy and treats them equally. He is not a difficult person to get along with, so he is a little relieved.


    It is not only these great emperors who have gifts here, but even those who come here, each of them also receives a return gift from Dufan and lenghua.


    The banquet lasted for a day. When it was getting dark, the monarchs continued to pay their respects and leave one after another. However, the great emperors and their younger generation, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, left them to stay for a few more days.


    Until it was completely dark, Dufan, who had sent all the monarchs away, took a breath and went back.


    Inside, Leng Hua and others have already started to deal with the affairs behind the banquet. In the kitchen, the Song family''s father and son have finally had time to sit down and have a rest.


    "Mi''er, let your father and brothers go and have a rest first! Just leave the rest to us. " Leng Hua said, let her take her father and brothers to rest, after all, although this banquet, said only one day, but had prepared a lot of time in advance.


    "Well, I''ll go to the kitchen." Meer answered, and first went to the kitchen to see her father and brother.


    Those who left, some of them found a place to open the gift given by Lord Feng. When they saw that there was a pill that was hard to find, they took a breath.


    "Hiss! It''s such a pill


    "What? Is it a pill? I''ll look at mine. " After hearing the words, a monarch nearby also took out the gift and opened it. This look, also stare.


    "It''s really a pill, or it''s a top-notch pill that can help you advance!"


    "I don''t think everyone gets the same pills, right? This is not an ordinary pill. How can there be so many? " Another monarch said as like as two peas, and then opened the ceremony, it was indeed the same as other people who helped to bring the best of the best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5178

    "This can''t be made by the Phoenix Lord himself? I have heard that when she was in the fairyland, she was honored as a ghost doctor A monarch whispered, his eyes shining.


    "If it''s a pill made by Fengzhu himself, it''s absolutely pure without impurities. It''s priceless in the market."


    "Hiss! It''s a big deal. How many monarchs have come here? She''s just like this, every time she sends a pill? It''s really... " There was a king who couldn''t help but feel the whole heart boiling.


    If they use this pill themselves, it will help them break through the first or second level, but if they take it, they will be able to give birth to a king!


    Thinking of this, their hearts are hot.


    Lord! If there is another monarch in a family, his power and strength are needless to say.


    At this moment, with this gift in the hearts of the monarchs a piece of excitement, they carefully take the pill back to space, quickly back to the family.


    At the same time, in the fairyland.


    In the guest house, the middle-aged emperor Lao Mei and the other two elders got together to talk.


    "Did you see the present? It''s the best pill "There are two small bottles in a box. One bottle is filled with the best pills that can be used to improve the level, and the other is the life-saving pills that can cure internal injuries. This gift is not light!"


    On hearing this, the two elders looked at each other and took out the gift from Fengjiu. They thought it was for the younger generation of the family. It would be the same if they went back to see it again. However, they were curious to hear Lao Mei say so.


    When the box was opened, there were two pills in it, as he said. The two old men''s faces were surprised and said, "these two pills are not ordinary pills. Even the precious pills in my family don''t have these two patterns and fragrance. It''s hard to get one of these pills outside."


    "It is estimated that the elixir of Ji Lu was refined by Feng Jiu. Besides her powerful strength, she has no one else''s skill in refining pills. It is said that her pills are priceless in the market." Another old man said, looking at the two pills in front of him, carefully put them away, and said: "I didn''t expect that one hand is such a valuable thing."


    "I''ve heard that every monarch who comes to the banquet has a reply, and it''s also a pill, but it''s a pill that can help advance." Old Mei said, her expression was a little excited: "if I could marry them, how wonderful it would be! It''s a pity that I didn''t see their children this time. "


    "It''s strange to say that if they can really go back and forth to the fairyland and the lower fairyland, why not bring their children here? With their present strength and reputation, the strong men of all sides will not be foolish enough to oppose them. What can they fear? " The old man said with some doubts.


    "Who knows what they think? However, there will be a chance to see it. The children of Emperor Yan and Lord Feng are destined not to be ordinary people since they were born. "


    "Indeed."


    Several people nodded and said, "it''s rare to come here, and I''ve been invited to stay here for a few more days. This time, we must have a good look around."


    "Ha ha ha ha, so early tomorrow morning, some of our old men will make an appointment to walk around and have a look. The scenery here is really not so beautiful." The old man said with a smile, and the hearty laughter spread to the outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5179

    At the same time, in the main courtyard, Hao''er, Mu Chen and yue''er came to their room. Yue''er nestled in Xuanyuan Moze''s arms, blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at him: "Dad, do they bring the younger generation of the family here, are they really the same as uncle said, in order to make an engagement with us?"


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze picked to pick eyebrows, reached out to rub her small head, asked: "Yue son want to be engaged with them?"


    "I don''t want to." She didn''t think about it.


    "Well, that''s not sure."


    Xuanyuan Moze''s lips were slightly hooked, and he held her in his arms and said, "he is still young. Don''t worry about the marriage. When you grow up, you can choose slowly. If you like, you can tell your parents."


    Holding her little hand, he said, "you practice with the green emperor, and you don''t often accompany your parents. We still want to keep you around for more years. No matter what people outside say, you don''t have to pay attention to them. Parents won''t agree with them casually."


    Listening to this, she nodded with a smile, put out her arms around his neck, and said happily, "Daddy is so good."


    Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two sons standing on the side and said, "you are the same. Don''t worry. If you don''t nod your head and promise, we won''t help you decide."


    Hao ER and Mu Chen two people look at each other one eye, immediately way: "thank you father and mother!" They knew that their parents would not book a marriage for them casually.


    Feng Jiu, holding her cheek in one hand, looked at the three children with a smile in her eyes, and asked, "you three don''t go back to bed in the middle of the night, just to ask this?"


    "Well, because the uncle said that they all had this idea." Said Hao''er.


    Feng Jiu laughed and said, "no matter what the people outside say or what they do, you don''t have to worry. You are still young. It''s too early to say that marriage is too early. When you grow up in the future, you can look for it by yourself. No matter how poor or expensive you are, as long as you like it."


    "Mm-hmm." They nodded, and then they began to smile.


    "Yes, Yue er." Feng Jiu looked at her daughter who was nestled in Moze''s arms and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Xiao Junyan? I heard he went to see you as soon as he left Xiandao? "


    "He is my friend! Just like my brothers, he treats me very well Yue''er said, and then said, "maybe I didn''t tell him when I left, so he came down to see me this time."


    "Xiao Junyan is very good-looking, but his temperament is a little dull. I think the meaning of emperor Xiaotian is to let Xiao Junyan show his face. It''s better to marry you." She said in a relaxed voice, picked up the tea and sipped it gently.


    Hearing this, yue''er was in a hurry. He even forgot what her father said just now. He immediately said, "Mom and Dad, I''ll take him as my brother''s, and you can''t help me decide the marriage."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "little girl, I''m kidding you. Did you forget what your father said just now? We''re not going to make a marriage for you, the three of you, unless you mean it


    Then she stretched out her hand and pinched her small face, and said, "Yue son, have you been thin recently? There''s no meat on this face. I''ll tell her to make more delicious food for you these days and raise your body. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5180

    "My mother, I have grown tall, so I have become thinner. In fact, I still have meat on my body." He son a face serious say, still pull her hand to touch to her waist: "do not believe you see, my waist is meat!"


    Feng Jiu touched her daughter''s waist and couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead: "OK, you''re a big girl. You can''t say such words as touching my little waist if you don''t believe it outside."


    "Hee hee, I know!" He''s smiling.


    "These days, the great emperors and their younger generation will live here. You should pay more attention to them. After a few days, they will leave, and there will be no outsiders here. After all the things here are settled, we will go back. You haven''t seen your grandfather and them for a long time." Feng nine said to the three.


    "Well, we see." They should, think about, Yue son asked again: "mother, that uncle to go back with us?"


    "Not long after he came up, he didn''t take him back with him. Now that they practice in the immortal gate, it''s good for them to temper their temperament." Feng nine said, and uneasy way: "your uncle is not tune, you can''t follow him like that."


    "Good."


    The three looked at each other with a smile. As a matter of fact, their uncle and they are no less than a few years old. When they get along with him, they are just like little friends. In front of them, he really doesn''t look like an uncle at all.


    At this time, Hao Er gently pulled the corner of the clothes of lamuchen and yue''er, and then said, "father and mother, the children have left, and father and mother have a rest earlier." I''ve been busy entertaining the guests all day. I guess they''re tired.


    Listening to this, yue''er quickly withdrew from her father''s arms and said with her brother, "father and mother, we''ll go back first, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    "Well, go!" Xuanyuan Moze looked at them and nodded their heads. There was a soft smile in the deep black pupil.


    Seeing the three of them leave, and close the door, Feng Jiu smiles and says with some emotion: "this blink of an eye, the children are so big, I feel the time flies!"


    Xuanyuan Moze put out his arms around her, and then drew her to his arms. He said, "the night is deep, and we should go to bed." Then he stood up with her and went to the bed in the room.


    Feng Jiu chuckled and put his arm around his neck. He leaned over his ear and whispered. He didn''t know what he said. He only heard the deep voice of Xuanyuan Moze. He said, "if your wife is sleepy, you should go to bed first, and leave the rest to your husband."


    Listening to the laughter and whispers coming from inside, the cold frost outside quietly withdrew from the courtyard, looked up at the moonlight in the sky, her lips slightly raised, and a slight smile appeared on her face.


    The night is just right. In the room, the husband and wife are full of affection


    The next day, after he had breakfast, he came to the kitchen. In the kitchen, only mi''er was busy there. She looked at no one around and called: "sister mi''er."


    "Ah? Is Xiao Qi coming? Have you eaten yet? Would you like some more? " Mier stopped and looked at the pretty girl.


    "Sister mi''er, I''ve eaten it. I want to send some food to my master." Yue Er came up to say, looked at what she was doing and asked, "sister Mi Er, what is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5181

    "This is wonton. I packed it with fresh spirit animal meat and dense seasoning. Do you want to eat it? I''ll give you the next few. " While speaking, she had already started to do it, and said, "I want to change my taste for the master, so that I won''t be tired of eating porridge every day."


    "By the way, you said you would send food to your master?" She took out a bowl, put the seasoning on the side and looked at her: "do you want to give your master a taste of this?"


    "My master doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast. When he is in the mountain, he doesn''t eat anything. When I get here, I don''t think he has much to eat in the past two days. Last night, he just drank wine and didn''t eat much food. He thought about what delicious food sister mi''er has here, and sent some to my master." She said with a smile, watching her push the bowl over, inside a few wonton with soup, smoking hot smoke, emitting fragrance, Rao is already full of her, this will smell can not help swallowing saliva.


    "It smells delicious. If I knew sister mi''er made this, I would not eat snacks this morning." She sighed faintly, scooped up a mouthful of soup with a spoon to drink, and then ate a wonton. Her eyes brightened.


    "How about it? Is it delicious? " Mi Er is still very confident about her cooking skills. Looking at her satisfied appearance, she can''t help but smile happily.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really delicious. I think my master must like it." Said, smiling way: "Mi Er elder sister, you boil a bowl of big bowl to me, I send to my master to eat."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll make it for you." Song mi''er said with a smile. She took a big bowl and put some wonton into the pot and cooked it. She said, "this one can''t be kept too long. It won''t taste good after too long. When you send it to me later, let your master eat it first. If you like to eat it, tell me later, I''ll make it for him."


    "Well, thank you sister Mier." He son smiles to thank.


    "Don''t be polite to me." Song Mi er said with a smile.


    Yue''er was waiting in the kitchen, chatting with mi''er until a bowl of steaming wonton was put into the eating box. Then she said, "sister mi''er, I''ll send it to my master first, and then I''ll find you later."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t burn it." Meer told him.


    "I know!" Yue''er waved and walked out of the kitchen and went straight to the courtyard where her master lived.


    Xiao Junyan saw her on the road. Seeing that she was carrying a food box in her hand and walking cautiously, as if afraid of spilling something inside, he called out: "cloud seven."


    Hearing the sound, yue''er stopped to look at the sound. Seeing Xiao Junyan, he said with a smile, "good morning, elder brother Xiao."


    "I was just about to find you." Xiao Junyan said and walked towards her.


    "Ah? Looking for me? What can I do for you? " Yue''er asked. Seeing him looking at her, he seemed to have something to say. He said, "elder brother Xiao, otherwise, I''ll go to see you later! I''m just about to deliver breakfast to my master. It''s not delicious for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you there in rainbow bridge."


    "Well, I''ll come back to you later. I''ll go first." She waved her hand and said with a smile that she carried the food box and went on.


    Looking at the figure of her leaving, Xiao Junyan pursed her lips and turned away to walk in the direction of caihongqiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5182

    Yue son came to the hospital with the food box. He looked around and didn''t see her master, so he called out: "master?"


    The door opened, and the emperor stepped out slowly. It seemed that he had just woken up for a long time, and his body was still languid and tired. He took a look at Yun Qi and walked slowly to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down.


    "What happened?"


    When he got here, his three disciples were just as happy as the flying birds. If they had not come to see him at regular time every day, he would have thought that he was the only one who came to this Fairy Island instead of bringing the three disciples with him.


    Yue son smilingly carried the food box forward, crisp raw way: "master, I see you did not eat much last night, drink wine, so I sent you breakfast."


    "Master, this wonton is delicious. It''s made by sister mi''er. It''s fresh out of the pot. Please try it."


    Qingdi glanced at her and saw that she followed the little bee, and moved around him attentively. He took out a small bowl from the food box and scooped some on the small bowl with a spoon and then brought it to him.


    "Master, try it. It''s delicious." Yue son lies on the side, smiling at him.


    The green emperor ate it with a spoon. His manner was elegant and noble, as if what he was in front of him was not a small bowl of wonton, but some delicacies.


    Yun Qi looked at him and saw that he had finished the small bowl, and then quickly helped him scoop some more into it. He said, "master, you can''t do without breakfast. Although you''ve already built a valley for a long time, these are spiritual foods. Eating them is also good for your health! And it''s delicious. "


    "Master, I''ll take charge of the breakfast for you later! We should form a good habit of eating. We can''t eat one meal after another. It''s not good... "


    Qingdi ate the wonton quietly, listening to her nagging there. When he heard her say this, his hands slightly stopped, and his face was dazed for a moment. He kept his eyes closed and continued to eat, without speaking.


    This scene came and went quickly. Even the cloud seven, who was chattering at the side, didn''t find the difference at that moment.


    Yue''er held his chin and said, "master, I''m so young. Those great emperors want to make sure that the younger generation of their family will make an engagement with me. Fortunately, my parents said that they won''t make a marriage for our brothers and sisters, unless we promise ourselves. Shifu, how can those great emperors want to marry with younger generations? It''s really pathetic to be a junior of their family. "


    The green emperor ate all the wontons in the bowl. Then he put down the spoon, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said in a slow voice: "with your father and mother''s prestige now, you three have been watched before you show up. If you can achieve their desired goal by marriage, you will not miss such an opportunity."


    Yue''er listened and said, "so elder brother and elder brother have also said that it is better to stay on the Yunxiao mountain. In this way, no one knows our identity, and no one will make our idea."


    "Who said you were my apprentices, and no one would have thought of you?" The emperor glanced at her and said, "do you know how many people are secretly checking your origin?"


    "Hee hee, but we know that the master is very good. They can''t find it." Yue son said with a smile, by the way, flattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5183

    The young emperor''s lips rose slightly, and he seemed to be in a good mood. He looked at the little disciples around him and said, "the younger generations of the great emperors are still here. If you are free, you can consult them and try your own skills and strength."


    Hearing this, Yue Er blinked his eyes, looked at him and said, "master, they are all bigger than me! Elder brother Xiao is better than me. I can''t beat him. I only met the two brothers and sisters of Mei family yesterday. It''s not good to fight with others, right? As for my uncles and them, I dare not fight with them


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s rare to have such an opportunity to practice with them. In this way, you can also know the strength of others." With that, the green emperor stood up and said with a negative hand: "I have made an appointment with the emperor to play chess and have a contest with you today. You can call on your two elder martial brothers to go together later."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out.


    See this, Yue son eye a turn, this just quickly put up the thing on the table, carry the food box to leave. Outside, she handed the food box to a Xian''e, let her go back to the kitchen, and went to the rainbow bridge.


    On this Fairy Island, Huofeng flies in the sky when she has nothing to do. Swallow cloud and Lao Bai are all wandering around the island. Because of Feng Jiu''s confession, they also know that the identities of the three little masters should be kept secret, so they didn''t go up.


    Yue''er stepped on the breeze and flew to Caihong bridge with open arms. When he saw Xiao Junyan standing on the rainbow bridge, he laughed and waved his hand and called: "brother Xiao."


    When Xiao Junyan saw her, he leaned over slightly and watched her fall on the rainbow bridge. Then he asked, "is it over?"


    "Well, I sent food to the master. When he finished eating, I came over." Perhaps it was because of what her elder brother and brother had said to her, and what her mother had said to her last night, that she always felt strange when facing him now.


    "Didn''t you call me brother Jun Yan before? Why call me brother Xiao now Xiao Junyan asked, and his eyes fell on her.


    "Because my eldest and second elder martial brothers say that men and women are different, so we can''t call them too intimate." She betrayed her two brothers without any psychological burden.


    With that, she looked at him again. She was trying to stop talking.


    "If you have something to say, it''s not like you to stammer." Xiao Junyan said.


    "Elder brother Xiao, I heard that the younger generation who came to the emperor this time wanted to marry the daughter of Lord Feng. Do you also want to marry the daughter of Lord Feng?" She asked curiously.


    Compared with what they said, she wanted to know whether this big brother, whom she knew when she was a child, had the same mind?


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan''s face turned black and said, "I don''t mean that."


    Seeing her blinking at him, she was puzzled and curious, and explained: "my ancestors had this plan, but I didn''t have this idea. This time, one is to come and see the legendary Yan Di and Feng Zhu, and the other is that you will come."


    With that, his voice stopped and he said, "the last time I met you was in a hurry. I didn''t ask you about some words. This time I want to have a good chat with you."


    "Oh, what do you want to ask?" Yue Er looked at him and asked. She also felt that it would be strange for a cold person like brother Xiao to want to get married.


    Xiao Junyan looked at her and asked, "are you going back to Yunxiao mountain again after this banquet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5184

    Yue''er was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "yes! Master said that we should all concentrate on cultivation. If it wasn''t for this banquet, he would like to take us out to open our horizons. We are still on the mountain! "


    Said, looking at him strange asked: "you will not return to your family then?"


    Xiao Junyan shook his head and said, "I''m going to travel around and experience for a while, so I want to ask you, do you want to travel with me?"


    "Ah? This one? I don''t think it''s possible. "


    Yue son said, frown small eyebrow, way: "my master won''t let." Although she also wanted to travel abroad, she knew that the master would not allow it and would not be at ease. What''s more, after they left this time, they would follow their parents back to see their grandparents!


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the rainbow bridge with seven colors and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yue''er looked at him and saw that he was clearly standing with her, and was still in such a beautiful place, but his whole person seemed to be very unhappy, and even she was aware of the feeling of loneliness.


    So she thought about it and asked, "brother Xiao, are you not happy?"


    "No Xiao Junyan said, looking away from the rainbow bridge, he looked at her and said, "it''s just a little lost. Over the years, you are the only one who makes me feel relaxed and comfortable. So if I want to travel, I want to call you."


    He sighed and said, "I didn''t think about it. Your master won''t agree."


    "Elder brother Xiao, don''t you have a jade card to send a message? When my master agrees to let us go out to experience later, I will send a message to you! " She raised a big smile and said, "however, if I go out, my two senior brothers will certainly follow me."


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan showed a smile: "well, I know that your two senior brothers are very kind to you. If we have the opportunity in the future, we will travel together."


    "Good!" She answered with a smile and said, "brother Xiao, it''s rare to come here. I''ll take you around! I know there are other places where the scenery is good. "


    "Good." Xiao Junyan responded and followed her around for a circle. On the way, they met two brothers and sisters of the Mei family. Yue''er called them together.


    In the evening, yue''er looked at the two brothers and sisters of the Mei family with a smile and said, "in fact, my master said that I and my two senior brothers would come to you for a discussion. Otherwise, we will come to have a discussion tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, the two brothers and sisters of the Mei family were stunned and looked at her: "fight with you? Not so good? " In their eyes, she was younger than all of them, and it was disgraceful to win with her.


    "Hee hee, I must be more than one! There are two elder martial brothers of mine, but elder brother Xiao is ignored. His strength is much stronger than ours. " Yue''er looked at Xiao Junyan with a smile and said, "but elder brother Xiao can be our referee. What do you say?"


    "Yes! I also want to have a fight with your elder martial brother Mei chubai nodded with a smile and said, "we''ll meet in the training ground early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes He answered.


    "Then my brother and I will go back first. Yunqi, elder brother Xiao, we will see you tomorrow." Mei Chuxin smiles and waves, and goes with her brother.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m going back too. I''ll see you tomorrow." Yue er said and waved to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5185

    The next day, I heard that several younger generations had come to the training ground to exchange views. Several emperors listened and laughed and were curious about their skills and strength. So they went to the training ground together to see the excitement.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu heard that the three children asked the two younger generations of the Mei family to have a duel, so they went with a smile. When he came there, he saw that not only the three great emperors were also there, but also Mochen and Qingdi, and Fengye and Zhaoyang also came.


    "Yan Di Feng Lord is coming too!" An old man said, "I heard that some of the younger generation are going to have a duel, so we came here to have a look at the excitement. This is not true. They are discussing that the younger generation of Mei''s hometown will compete with the disciples of the Qing emperor."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiu laughed and looked at the young man of the Mei family and Hao''er who stepped forward and said, "in this case, I''ll give the children something to gain. The one who wins can get a bottle of pills from me as a reward."


    Listening to this, the great emperors all moved. Feng Lord''s elixir is how the best, they know, this time, the other two emperors can''t help regret, early know also brought their own younger generation to come.


    "Big brother, come on!" He cried, his face excited.


    "Big brother, come on Mei Zhuxin also called, and said to Yun Qi, "my elder brother is very powerful. None of the younger generation in the family is his opponent."


    "My elder martial brother is also very powerful!" he said with a smile In terms of fighting, her big brother has not lost to whom!


    After the two men in the martial arts field clasped their fists, they quickly attacked each other. Not far away, the great emperors such as Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are watching. They see that they are fighting with bare hands without weapons. Their body skills and hands are very fast. However, for the great emperors such as Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu, they can see which one is better than the other.


    "The Qing emperor has indeed received a good disciple." An old man said, looking at the green emperor.


    "Naturally, the disciples of this emperor are not bad." He looked pale and despised joy and anger.


    After a while, Feng Jiu saw Hao''er swing his legs and swept his opponent down. At the same time that the boy of the Mei family collapsed, Hao''er had already stepped forward and put his legs on his body. His hands also restrained his hands, making him unable to rebound.


    "Good! fierce! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Feng night was the first to drink, clapping and laughing.


    "It''s really good."


    "Yes! This body method and skill are really good. " The other two elders also nodded in praise.


    Seeing this, the great emperor of the Mei family glared at him, but he still looked at the green emperor and said, "it''s really worthy of being taught by the green emperor. It''s really excellent."


    Qing emperor light way: "fair."


    On hearing this, the great emperor of the Mei family held his breath in his chest. This man was as impolite as ever. He is a good apprentice. What has become of his younger generation?


    With a gentle smile on his face, Mo Chen glanced at the laughing Phoenix night and said, "the green emperor''s apprentice is really good at skill. Fengye, go up and ask for advice."


    "Ah?" Feng night a Zheng, a moment ago still smile, this moment can not laugh out.


    After letting go of Mei Zhubai with a gloomy face, Hao''er was also stunned when he heard this, and a trace of hesitation crossed his eyes.


    Can his fist hit Shigong in the face? It''s not good to fight with uncle, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5186

    However, he looked at his master, who did not respond, and looked at his parents, but saw a trace of banter and smile in their eyes.


    "Yunchen, this is your reward for winning this game. Then." Feng nine hands a brush, a medicine bottle fell on Hao er''s hand, and said: "if you win this game, I''ll give you another treasure."


    Hao Er slightly Leng, listen to his mother''s words, the implication is to agree with this competition?


    Feng Ye touched his nose and stepped forward. It seems that he can''t hide. However, he has not competed with Hao''er. He really doesn''t know how his strength compares with him?


    Mei Zhubai stood up, patted the ashes on her body, looked at Hao''er, and then stepped aside. He didn''t expect to lose to him. He thought he would win, but he lost.


    He took a deep breath and told himself, it''s OK. It''s just a contest.


    "Really? I can tell you, I won''t be merciful Feng Ye went up and said, and looked at Xiang Fengjiu and asked, "if I win, is there any reward?"


    "Yes." Feng Jiu smiles.


    "Well, then come on!" Feng Ye looked at Hao''er, arched his hands in the meaning of meaning, and fiercely waved his fist forward.


    When Hao''er saw that his fist was attacking him, he immediately bent back to avoid one of his fists. At the same time, he kicked out his foot, turned around and went forward with his fist.


    The people around looked at it for a while, and they looked different. Xuanyuan Moze looked at the two figures and said, "it looks like a match."


    Indeed, they were on a par with each other. Their skill and attack reaction were very fast. They could not tell the difference between them. They were very serious about the Phoenix night in the war.


    Feng nine secretly nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect their skill is so good." Hao''er and they know that, but Fengye has such skills. It''s very good indeed. Fortunately, they don''t hold weapons in their hands. Otherwise, there will be a lot of noise in the battle.


    When the two men were about to fight back, they were about to be beaten out by two people.


    "Stop."


    The two men, who were about to go up to him, gasped and looked at him.


    "Draw." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking to Phoenix nine.


    "Well, no difference." Then two things flew out of her hand and fell into their hands: "this is your reward."


    Feng Ye looked at it and saw a green flute with tassels on its tail. It was so beautiful that she couldn''t help playing with it. The more I saw it, the more I liked it.


    "What magic weapon is this?" He asked curiously, holding the flute and trying to play it.


    It can also be used as an attack weapon Feng Jiu said.


    "Thank you, Lord Feng." Feng Ye happily smiles and arched her hand.


    Next to the people watching, eyes not from the micro flash, this Phoenix night how also surnamed Feng? But look like this, should have nothing to do with Feng Jiu?


    "Thank you, Lord Feng." Hao''er also bowed his hands and put away the magic weapon given by his mother.


    "Who else wants to compete next?" Feng nine asked with a smile.


    "Me, me, me." Yue son quickly raised his hand to come forward: "I want to compete with brother Mei."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5187

    Hearing this, Mei chubai looked at her in surprise, and then shook her head: "no, you are too young."


    Although he was defeated by her elder brother, he would never lose to her? Besides, as a teenager, how can he fight with a girl who is not ten years old? It''s too bullying.


    "Well, let him compete with you as a young girl, even if you win, you won''t win." Said the great emperor of the Mei family and shook his head.


    "Yun Qi, can you fight with Mei Zhubai''s sister? You''re about the same age. It''s fair to fight with her. " Feng Ye said a word and looked at the little girl in the Mei family, and she showed a strange smile.


    In fact, he thought that the little girl of the Mei family must have lost the fight with yue''er, the ghost spirit. If the old man Mei lost the contest between two younger generations, would he be so angry that he would blow his beard and stare at him?


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but look at the emperor of the Mei family.


    Yue''er looked at Mei Zhuxin, and finally shook his head and said, "sister Zhuxin is definitely not my opponent. Really, I don''t bully people." She has practiced since childhood. Mei Zhuxin is not like her. How could she be her opponent!


    Then she looked at Zhao Yang and said with a smile, "or, I''ll fight with brother Zhao?"


    When they heard this, they could not help stroking their forehead. The little disciple of Qingdi is not easy to watch! How to choose a bigger one than her?


    The Qing emperor glanced at his little disciples and did not speak. It was up to them to decide.


    Zhao Yang shook his head: "I don''t fight with you." He didn''t dare to start. It would be bad if one didn''t pay attention to it.


    Xiao Junyan looked on, feeling a little strange, but did not say anything, just quietly watching.


    In the end, Feng Jiu asked yue''er and Mei Zhuxin to fight, and said that no matter who lost or who won, the two girls could get a reward from her.


    And the final result, of course, yue''er won. Mei Zhuxin didn''t know how he lost when he helped him up.


    In the end, they compare Mu Chen and Zhao Yang. When they arrive, Mu Chen loses half of the move, while Zhao Yang narrowly wins. Feng Jiu is also very satisfied with the result and has long predicted the result.


    Zhao Yang was originally a pure Yang body, and his training speed was also extremely fast. Even if Mu Chen''s talent was good, his age should be slightly inferior there.


    After the duel, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu took the emperors to the front hall for tea. In the martial arts training ground, Mei Zhubai looked at Hao''er and said, "we''ll have another match in the future, and I''ll surely win you."


    "Anytime." Hao er said, looked at him, and added: "I can beat you any time."


    On hearing this, Mei chubai''s fighting spirit was kindled. He clenched his hands and said, "not necessarily!"


    Seeing the appearance of the two, yue''er came forward and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, brother Mei, how about we go to the back mountain to catch game and roast it together? We all started to barbecue together


    Mei Zhuxin listened, but her eyes lit up: "good! Brother, let''s go too! "


    Seeing this, Mei Zhubai just answered and went to the back mountain to catch game with everyone.


    He believed that he would win him in the future!


    A few days later, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu sent several emperors away, including Mo Chen and Feng Ye Zhao Yang.


    Xiaotian looked at Xiao Junyan, who was still talking with Yun Qi, and saw a trace of helplessness in his eyes. How can this child be so good with this little girl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5188

    Xiao Junyan didn''t know what his ancestors were thinking. He just said to yue''er, "Yun Qi, I will go home with my ancestors first and then go on a journey. This trip may take several years. If your master also asks you to travel down the mountain, please send me a message."


    "OK, brother Xiao, don''t worry. I remember that." Yue Er nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll go. Take care of yourself." Xiao Junyan said, a little reluctant to give up a look at her, and then returned to the side of his ancestors.


    "Goodbye, brother Xiao. Take care all the way." Yue son waved a small hand and called, watching him follow his family after the ancestors left, this just followed his parents and two brothers back to the palace.


    "Mother, why don''t you take your uncles back?" He asked curiously.


    "They haven''t been up for a long time. Let them go back to Xianmen to practice! There are many opportunities to go back in the future. This time, I will take you back to meet my grandfather and them. " Feng nine touched Yue er''s head and said.


    The green emperor walked out slowly and looked at them. Then he asked slowly, "when are you going back?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Feng Jiu said, looking at him and laughing, "the green emperor is also a person back at Yunxiao mountain. It''s better to live here first! There are rice in the kitchen, and Dufan and they will stay here. The green emperor might as well live longer. "


    "Well." Green emperor should, then turn around to return to the courtyard first.


    When yue''er saw it, he raised his head to her father and mother and said, "father and mother, I will go to talk with the master. We will go back for a long time, and the master will not see me for a long time."


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Feng nine look at each other, smile to her way: "go!"


    Looking at her daughter chasing her master, Xuanyuan Moze said to his two sons: "you come with me!"


    Seeing this, Hao''er and Mu Chen quickly follow their father''s back, while Feng Jiu goes to the kitchen and calls on mi''er to see his father and several brothers, ready to send some things to them


    The next morning, Hao''er, Mu Chen and yue''er recovered their original appearance, put on new clothes, and went to their master''s hospital to say goodbye.


    "Master, the disciples are gone, and we will be back soon."


    "Go Inside came the voice of the Qing emperor.


    After three people should leave, not long after, the green emperor walked out slowly, the figure leaped, came to the height, stood with a negative hand, looked at the small figure and ran to her parents.


    His eyes are soft and doting, and a smile blooms on his lips


    "Father and mother." The three called and trotted towards them.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu look at the three children coming towards them, and they can''t help but look at each other and smile.


    Over the years, the children are so old, all the ups and downs they have experienced in these years, one by one in front of their eyes, until finally, only the children running towards them, as well as the smile on their faces


    They stretched out their hands, holding the hands of the three children, and their faces were full of smiles and happiness.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go home. "


    The morning sun shines on them, stretching their family''s figure long. A kind of atmosphere called happiness covers them, so that everyone can feel their happiness and joy


    In front of the palace, one by one contract animals came out and looked at the figure of their master''s leaving. They looked up to the sky and roared as if they were cheering


    In the sky, the Phoenix flies in the sky and raises its head with a cry. The sound of Phoenix''s chirp spreads all over the sky and reverberates in the Fairy Island


    At the end of the paper!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5189

    a girl in a light dress did not use her spiritual breath to carry her breath. Instead, she ran on foot to the highest peak in the mountain. In front of her, a lion ran a little faster than her and looked back at her from time to time.


    "Master, you can''t catch up with me." The lion opened his mouth, and then swept out dozens of meters.


    He son glared at eyes and said: "I am a man with two legs. Can you run through four legs only like this?" As soon as she turned her nimble eyes, there was a trace of cunning in her eyes. At the next moment, the breath of spiritual power in her body turned, and her feet swept like the wind. After a few steps, she ran to the front of the lion.


    "Come on, look who''s quick!" Yue son side to the mountain grazing, while smiling, silver Ling like laughter clear and pleasant, reverberating between the mountains and forests.


    One man and one beast ran to the top of the mountain. After about a column of incense, he came to the top of the mountain. When he looked at the figure sitting on the stone with his knees crossed, he showed a big smile.


    "Master!"


    She called, ran forward and came to him.


    At that time, she and her two brothers went back with their parents to meet their grandparents. After living there for several months, they came back. After returning, the master had already returned to Yunxiao mountain, so the three of them also went back to the mountain by themselves.


    Two years ago, her parents didn''t take anyone with them, and they didn''t know where to travel. They only occasionally sent news to them.


    And her elder brother, also in the first two years down the mountain, now also in the outside world to become famous.


    Only she and her brother stayed in Yunxiao mountain, because the master said that they could go down the mountain until they were 15 years old. Today, it was their birthday. Her brother was still practicing early in the back mountain, and she came to the top of the mountain early to find the master.


    I had an appointment with elder brother Xiao to travel together, but I didn''t go out of the Mountain Gate since I came back. However, elder brother Xiao came to see her several times, and each time brought her a lot of trinkets that he bought when traveling outside.


    The green emperor sat with his knees crossed, looking at the misty scenery ahead, listening to the lovely voice of the little disciple. He turned his head and looked at her.


    The little girl in front of her, has grown up, is no longer that chubby little doll, she is slim and graceful, delicate and smart, and her face is full of smile.


    Her face, in this fairyland, can only be regarded as ordinary, there is no special amazing, no special beauty, but the kind of people in the crowd, it is easy to ignore.


    However, that is not a good face, coupled with her cunning eyes, but also let people want to ignore it can not be ignored.


    So many years have passed, she has not used her original appearance in his side. If her true face appears in the future, what kind of beauty will it be?


    His eyes flashed, thinking of the girl in his memory. That was picked up by him back, collected as a apprentice in the side of cloud seven.


    Over the years, he seems to have gradually forgotten the face of the first apprentice Yun Qi. Her face seems to be indistinct. The only one that is as clear as before is her master who smiles and smiles


    A little flash of God, the ear again came a clear call.


    "Master? Master


    Yue Er looked at him curiously and asked, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5190

    As like as two peas in the face, the Qing emperor''s face moved slightly like the one in his face. It was still slightly bent, with a smile on his face and a voice calling him.


    "Today is your birthday. What gift do you want for your teacher?" The green emperor came back to God, stood up from the stone, and asked with a negative hand.


    On hearing this, he son smiles and squints a pair of eyes, crisp voice way: "the master sends anything I like." The gift given by her master is a good thing even if it is not very impressive.


    Smell speech, the green emperor looked at him, hand a turn, a box appeared in the hand: "see if you like it or not."


    Yue''er took it and opened the box. It was a green hairpin with two clouds on it. It didn''t look like jade. But she had a kind of warm feeling. Her face was novel and she couldn''t put it down. She said with a happy smile: "thank you, master. I like this hairpin very much! However, it doesn''t look like jade, but it has a transparent texture with a warm luster. What kind of hairpin is this? "


    "This is a hairpin made from the heart of evergreen wood." Qingdi said faintly and looked at the hairpin in her hand, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    "It''s beautiful, master. Can you help me put it on?" She looked at him with a smile and handed him the hairpin in her hand.


    The Qing emperor looked at her and took the hairpin in her hand and helped her insert it into her hair. She saw that there was a touch of green on the silk like ink hair, which was transparent and warm, which was pretty.


    "Hee hee, master, how do you look?" She asked with a smile and looked at him with a smiling face.


    The green emperor lip angle slightly Yang, slightly nodded the head: "good-looking."


    "Thank you, master. I know it''s good-looking. All the gifts are good. I''ll show it to my brother." She left happily, followed by the lion.


    Looking at the elf like figure moving down the mountain, the green emperor''s eyes were soft and spoiled, and his lips showed a faint smile. He turned around and looked at the boundless sky, as if thinking of something


    Mu Chen changed into a new robe and was about to go to the master and his sister. He saw his sister running towards him happily.


    "Brother, do you see, is the gift from the master good?" Yue''er came forward with a smile and turned in front of him. With the rotation of her spinning body, the skirt swings into beautiful flowers.


    The 15-year-old Mu Chen was a head taller than yue''er. His breath was restrained and very calm. He looked at his sister''s green hair and asked, "is the hairpin on your head a birthday gift from your master?"


    "Yes, yes, how about it? Isn''t it beautiful? The master said that this is a hairpin carved from the heart of evergreen wood She said happily, very like the hairpin on her head.


    Mu Chen nodded, way: "good-looking." Simple, but also shows unusual, and that touch of green luster, looking at people is very comfortable.


    "Don''t lose your birthday gift carelessly." Mu Chen is not at ease admonishes a, this is the birthday gift that the master sends, meaning is special.


    "Well, I know, I won''t lose it. Don''t worry about it." She nodded with a smile.


    When Mu Chen was about to speak, he listened to their master''s voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5191

    "Come to the master''s cave."


    The voice of the Qing emperor passed into their ears. They looked at each other and walked quickly to their master''s cave.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Two people call with one voice, eyes are looking at the green emperor who is drinking tea.


    "Yunyuan, this is my teacher''s birthday gift to you." The Qing emperor took out a thing and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, master." Mu Chen stretched out his hand to take over, respectfully said thanks.


    "Today is your birthday when you are 15 years old, and it is also the day when you go down the mountain. In these years, what you can teach as a teacher has taught you. The rest is up to you."


    The emperor said slowly, looking at them, he said, "if you walk outside in the future, you should be careful when you encounter any problem. If you encounter any problem or difficulty that you can''t solve, you can come back to Yunxiao mountain to find a teacher."


    Listen to his words, two people have a trace of sour heart, looking at the teacher in front of them, their eyes slightly red nodded: "I remember the master''s teachings."


    They have been practicing with the master since they were young. It can be said that they spent more time with the master than with their parents. The teacher never said anything good to them, but they knew that the master taught them severely and strictly, and everything was for their good.


    Now, they are about to go down the mountain, their hearts can not help but give up.


    "What are your plans after going down the mountain?" Asked the emperor.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other. At last, yue''er said, "master, elder brother Xiao said that he wanted to travel with me, and I also agreed, but I haven''t gone down the mountain these years. So I sent a message to him earlier, and he will wait for us in the city."


    Mu Chen then said: "master, my father and mother have not returned from their outing, so I also want to find a place to travel, but I am not ready to go with Yue er."


    "Ah? Don''t you come with me, brother He was slightly surprised. She thought he would travel with her and brother Xiao.


    Mu Chen shook his head: "now that you have grown up, you are not a little girl at that time. I believe you will protect yourself and take care of yourself. What''s more, with Xiao Junyan with you, you won''t encounter any danger outside, so I want to break in alone."


    Listening to their words, the green emperor looked at them and said, "you''re going down the mountain for a tour. You''d better not be in this part of the world."


    "What does the master mean?" Yue''er looked at him.


    "There are countless domains in this world. You have not set foot in many places. You can go to other domains and have a look. Maybe you will get different results." The green emperor said, turning his hand and handing them two things.


    "This is the heaven and earth transmission compass. With it, even if you are not strong enough, you can break through the boundary formation of various domains and go to places you have never been to."


    "Thank you very much," they said


    "You go! I''m going to close down as a teacher. " The emperor said slowly, stood up and turned his back to them.


    "Master, you must take care of yourself and take good care of yourself. When I come back from my trip, I will come to see the master." Yue son said, kneeling down, respectfully kowtow three ring head.


    "Take care, master." Mu Chen also kneels down, kowtow three ring head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5192

    Then they got up, went out of the cave and went down the mountain.


    After they got out of the cave, the Qing emperor turned around and walked out slowly. He pursed his lips and stood there watching for a long time, until they disappeared in the sight


    Xiao Junyan stood at the foot of Yunxiao mountain, looking at the way up the mountain, with expectation and a trace of joy in his heart.


    Today is the birthday of Yun Qi, and it is also the day when she goes down the mountain. After she sent a message to him, he came here to wait for her. When he saw the figure on the mountain road, his eyes flashed a light and stepped forward.


    "Seven."


    He called, see with cloud seven side of cloud yuan, then nodded to him: "cloud yuan, long time no see."


    As he grew older, he always felt that Yunyuan was very protective of yunqi. The feeling that he was afraid that yunqi would be taken away by him made him suspect that Yunyuan liked yunqi?


    But this idea just rose and was thrown away by him. He knew that he was thinking too much. Yunyuan looked at Yun Qi in the eyes, and there was no love between men and women.


    "Well." Mu Chen looked at him one eye, nodded to him.


    "Brother Xiao." Yue Er ran forward with a smile and said, "Why are you waiting here? Didn''t you agree to see you in the city? "


    Xiao Junyan showed a smile and said, "I want to come here to wait for you first, and then go to the city together." While talking, he saw the hairpin in her hair, and his eyes flashed: "Xiao Qi, are you a new hairpin? It''s beautiful. "


    "Hee hee, this is my birthday gift from my master, and I like it very much." Yue son said with a smile, listening to him boast that the hairpin between her hair is good-looking, very happy.


    Xiao Junyan put the gift from his sleeve back into the space and said, "this hairpin is very special."


    "Mm-hmm, the master said it was carved from the heart of the evergreen wood. It''s very rare." Yue Er nodded and said.


    Mu Chen glanced at Xiao Junyan, and then said to yue''er: "younger martial sister, take care of yourself during this tour. If you have anything, please send me and my elder martial brother."


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t you go to the city with us?" Yue Er looked at him and asked.


    Mu Chen shook his head: "no, you go! I''ll go first. " With that, he looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "my younger martial sister will trouble young master Xiao."


    Xiao Junyan was slightly surprised, but he still nodded: "I''ll see you later."


    "Goodbye, second elder martial brother." Yue''er waved his hand and watched his sword leave. Then he looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "brother Xiao, are we going to the city first?"


    "Well, when I came, I already reserved a restaurant for you to celebrate your birthday." "Let''s go," Xiao said with a smile


    "Good!" He son should, this just went with him to the city.


    Xiao Junyan took out a box in the dining room in the city and said, "Xiao Qi, this is a gift for you. Do you like it or not?"


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Xiao." She laughed, took the box and opened it. Seeing that it was a rattan bracelet, she put it on her hand, raised her wrist and said, "it''s good-looking."


    Xiao Junyan showed a smile and said, "if you like it, I made it by myself with lingxueteng."


    Originally, I wanted to give her a hairpin, but after seeing the hairpin on her head, he couldn''t take it out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5193

    "Thank you, brother Xiao." Yue er said with a smile.


    Xiao Junyan chuckled. Seeing that the sophomores were serving dishes one after another, he said, "eat first. We''ll talk after we''ve finished eating."


    "Good." Yue son should, looking at the food brought up, can''t help but smile. Over the years, although she has cooked delicious food for her master in the mountains, her cooking skills are not very good, especially after she is used to the food of sister mi''er, her cooking is even worse.


    Now see this table full of color, flavor and flavor of dishes, originally did not feel hungry stomach, this will have begun to cry.


    "Come on, eat more."


    Xiao Junyan helped her with the dishes and said, "when I came here, I received a message from my family. Let me go over and deal with the affairs. Xiao Qi, you should go with me first. When my affairs are finished, we will go on a tour."


    "Good!" She nodded, just holding something to eat, did not tell him, her master gave her a heaven and earth transmission compass. In her opinion, everywhere is experience. She hasn''t gone down the mountain for many years. It''s better to follow him around to have a look.


    Therefore, after eating, they did not stay in the city for a long time, so Yujian left the city and went to another direction.


    A few days later, Yun Qi followed Xiao Junyan to a city gate. She looked up at the three big characters on the gate: Guanshan city.


    After they entered the city, yue''er looked around and said, "elder brother Xiao, you should go to your Xiao family to deal with things first! I want to visit the city. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan looked at her, nodded his head, and said, "OK, if you are tired, go to the Xiao''s house in the south of the city to find me."


    "Yes." Yue son smile should, looking at him after leaving, this just strides briskly to the city.


    After staying on the mountain for several years, I am very excited to see the prosperous city scenery. The hawkers on the street are shouting constantly. Some small things are put on the street. People come and go. It''s very lively.


    "Give me a bunch of sugar gourd." She came to the ice sugar gourd in front of her, smiling at the red sugar gourd in front of her.


    "Well, take it, girl."


    The peddler took down a bunch and handed it to her. She gave her a silver coin. Just as she wanted to change the money, he saw that she had gone away. He could not help smiling and squinting his face, and then cried out: "sugar gourd, sour and sweet sugar gourd..."


    Yue''er walked along the street and went around again. He bought a lot of snacks. In the space, he passed through a teahouse and saw many people gathered in it. From time to time, there were cheers coming from inside. He looked blandly from the inside.


    "Would you like to come in for tea and listen to books?" The waiter at the door of the teahouse saw her with a curious look on her face and said, "we are one of the top teahouses in the city. Not only are the refreshments delicious, but also the stories are good. Do you want to go in and sit down?"


    "Good!" Yue son should, see inside have a lot of people, the way: "find me a good line of sight, not too crowded place."


    "It''s easy, girl. Go up to the second floor. The view on the second floor is better." A pair of eyes of Xiao Er smile into a line, the gallant lead her to the second floor to find a seat to sit down.


    "Miss, we have the Lingcha that we have entered this year. Would you like to have a try?" Asked the waiter as he rubbed the clean and bright table top.


    "Yes, make a pot." Yue son said, while looking to the middle-aged man on the floor of the story telling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5194

    The middle-aged man on the stage had two moustaches and a fan in his hand. He probably was thirsty. After taking a sip of tea on the table, he continued: "at that time, when the Phoenix Lord killed three great emperors with the power of one person, the territory of the three dead emperors was the place where the mountains and the earth changed..."


    Yue''er held her cheek in one hand and listened with a smile that the people on the stage below were talking about her mother''s legendary deeds of fighting three great emperors in those years.


    For the legendary deeds of her parents, she is not tired of listening to them, and there is only pride and pride in her heart.


    That''s her father and mother! In the future, she will become a very powerful person like her parents.


    "Girl, this is the tea from our teahouse." The waiter brought up the tea and refreshments, and then retired.


    He son poured a cup to drink, slightly surprised. This spirit tea is really not vulgar, a mouthful will feel the body spirit is abundant, a whole body of fatigue is also swept clean.


    She tasted tea, listened to books, ate exquisite tea cups, and squinted her eyes comfortably. Every time the middle-aged man talked about the wonderful place, the guests in the building applauded and even some people threw money on the stage.


    She turned her hand, and learned from those people to throw some gold coins onto the stage. Instead of throwing them on the stage, she accurately landed on the table and folded them into a small pile.


    When the middle-aged man saw the gold coin falling from the height, he was stunned and stopped with the sound of storytelling. He looked up at the smiling girl on the second floor. He immediately held a fan in his hand and arched his hand towards her, just as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Other people throw silver coins. When they see someone give them a reward, they will get several gold coins. The guests on the first floor also look at the girl upstairs. They are surprised, but they didn''t expect that the reward is from a girl.


    However, she did not pay much attention when she thought that she should be a young lady in the family. Instead, she continued to listen to the storytelling of the middle-aged man on the stage.


    "Whose lady is that? It looks so fresh! " Not far away from a tea table, a few men are saying, the eyes of the eye fell on the Yue son who is wearing light colored clothes and skirts.


    "Is there a girl in this town that we don''t know? This girl looks fresh. She must not be a girl of our family in the city. Besides, look, she has no one to follow her. I guess she is a tourist? " Another man in Chinese said, with some evil in his eyebrows. When he saw the girl they were talking about, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It looks like it''s delicious. It has a good temperament, but it looks ordinary."


    "The girl looks like she has no travel experience, and she is rewarded with several gold coins at a time. You see, after just a short time, someone has already been staring at her." Another man said with a smile, one hand gently tapping on the table.


    Previously, the man in Chinese clothes had a evil smile and glanced at his partner. He jokingly said, "if so, how many of us should we wait for the hero to save the beauty?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The man next to him laughed, but the laughter was covered by the cheering voice below. He patted the man on the shoulder and said, "who said this girl looks ordinary just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5195

    He put his hand on the man''s shoulder and approached him. He said with a low smile, "how can it be related to the beautiful characters? If we want heroes to save the United States, should we also find a more beautiful one? Otherwise, if someone else should make a promise, would he not suffer a lot? "


    "I have a high vision. Do you agree with me? It depends on the size of your face. " The man''s evil smile turned his eyes on the girl in front of him, shook his head, and said, "this girl has a smart breath, but this face is really not very good. As for this figure, it is a bean sprout, which has not been opened for a long time, so I can''t talk about it."


    Several men are talking and laughing here, and they are joking with him completely. But I don''t know, he''er, who seems to be eating cakes and listening to books, will listen to their words.


    Just below the audience applauded, she also smile with a pair of eyes applauded, did not look at the direction of those people, just let them look at.


    When she heard the table over there calling for tea, she turned her head and called out: "Xiao Er, add water!" Eyes naturally looked around, just looked at the table of several men in royal clothes, several faces are with inexplicable smile at her, and she also raised a smile, smile at them.


    "Laila!" The waiter came forward and added water to her. She went to the table not far away and put a pot of new tea on their table, and then she retreated.


    Yue son drank a sip of tea, and then turned to continue to listen to the book, as well as, listen to the voice from there.


    While they were drinking tea, they continued to talk.


    "You see, as soon as the girl saw us, she would smile like a flower maniac. It is estimated that she has never seen a man with such beautiful appearance and extraordinary bearing as me." A Chinese clothed man said, but also raised his chin, showing a proud look.


    "In that case, why don''t you call the girl over and sit down?" The face with a bit of evil spirit, said the man in royal clothes and motioned to the other side.


    However, the evil smile on his face changed slightly in the next moment. The smile was a little stiff, and the eyebrows were slightly twisted. At this moment, the reclining and lazy figure was sitting upright, as if he was trying to endure something.


    "What''s the difficulty? You see mine. " The man stood up with a smile, but as he stood up, the next moment, a voice also sounded.


    "Poof!"


    A loud fart was introduced into people''s ears. At this moment, the middle-aged man who was talking about books on the first floor was talking about the wonderful place. The guests on the first floor were listening with their breath, and they didn''t even make a sound. Therefore, this sudden loud fart was almost heard by the whole teahouse.


    For a time, one by one in a daze, looking up at the voice upstairs.


    At the tea table where the men were sitting, at this time, they all looked patient. There seemed to be a stream of air running in their stomachs. They wanted to find a place to drill out. They were suffocating, but the more they held back, the more anxious they were.


    In particular, the man who farted seemed to have no idea that he would do this kind of behavior of farting in front of the public. For a time, his face turned red, but he couldn''t control the airflow in his stomach.


    "Poof! Puff, puff, puff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5196

    "Well, it stinks!"


    He twisted his nose, a look of disgust, but also a hand in front of the fan, a pair of eyes but with a smile, the bone Lu Lu staring at those men with red face.


    Listening to this voice, the people below looked at it with consternation, and began to discuss: "those men in royal clothes should be the sons of aristocratic families. How can they fart in public? It''s very rude. "


    Among them, that one face evil four brocade clothes man listened to the following words, his eyes crossed with a touch of shame, the next moment, quickly cloth next knot sound boundary.


    After he called the second to settle the account, he covered his mouth and nose with disgust on his face and left. In that way, he could see that the princes in royal clothes would like to find a hole in the ground.


    However, several people in the teahouse felt that the air flow in their stomachs had been running. Although they were covered with sound insulation, others could not hear the sound, but they were still farting constantly. This made several childe brothers embarrassed and embarrassed. In addition to staring, they did not find any good solution.


    "How, how can it be so good? Did you eat something unclean? " One man said, his whole face shrugged as he smelled the stench in the air.


    There''s nothing like this.


    "It must have been something wrong, otherwise how could it have happened?" That one face evil four man''s face iron blue, think of that just left the girl, face a heavy.


    "It''s the woman who looks like bean sprouts!" He said, gnashing his teeth.


    "She? How is that possible? She sat there and didn''t walk away Another said, a little unconvinced.


    "Besides, we have no grudge against her It''s not Did she hear what we just said? Is that impossible? " Another man in royal clothing said, his voice fell, and a loud fart sounded, and his face turned red again.


    "Chase! Don''t let her run away. " Several people said, immediately stood up, but this stand up, the face is a change.


    "Go I can''t stay here all the time. I''ll catch the woman first!


    As a result, the people downstairs saw that the young men were passing away, and at the same time, there were also several farts in the air


    At this time, yue''er, has been humming to Xiao''s home.


    "This is it?" She looked at the door of the Xiao family and patted it.


    "Who?" As soon as the porter opened the door, he saw that it was a girl. He immediately showed a smile and asked, "is that Miss Yun?"


    "Yes." Yue Er nodded and answered.


    "Miss Yun, please come in." The porter quickly opened the door and asked her to come in. At this time, a middle-aged man also walked out quickly, looked at Yun Qi and said with a smile: "Miss Yun, I am the housekeeper of the house. When Miss Yun arrives, please go to the hospital to have a rest."


    "Good." He son should a, follow that housekeeper to walk, while looking at the environment inside.


    When yue''er arrived at the resting yard, he laid down on the bed and took a rest by himself. Therefore, she did not know that in the evening, a man in royal clothes secretly ran in from outside and went to his own courtyard


    "Seven?" Xiao Junyan came to her yard and knocked on the door quietly.


    "Here it is." Yun Qi called out, stretched his waist and opened the door. When he saw Xiao Junyan outside, he showed a smile: "brother Xiao is finished?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5197

    "I didn''t accompany you here today, but I heard that there was a lantern festival in the city tonight, so I wanted to accompany you for a walk." He showed a smile, looked at her and said, "are you interested in going?"


    "I have nothing to do when I''m free. Go and have a look." Yue son said with a smile and closed the door, which just went to him.


    When they went out of the mansion, there were young teenagers and girls in the mansion for a few years. One of them said with bright eyes: "I heard from my father that it was the young master of the master''s family and the most outstanding person in the younger generation of the master''s family."


    A young man said, "who is the girl around you? Is it from the master''s house, too? "


    "No, I heard from the porter that his surname was Yun. He was a friend of the young master." Another teenager said, looked at them and said, "there is a lantern festival in the city tonight. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good! I''m going to call big brother The girl said that she was going to turn around and go, but she was pulled by the people around her.


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to go. It seems that my cousin is eating outside and has been farting since I came back. Now I''m locked up in the courtyard and I won''t let anyone near." Young said, eyes can not help but across a smile.


    "Ah? Well, did you let the doctor see it? " The girl was stunned and didn''t seem to think of it.


    "Yes, the doctor in the mansion has gone to see it. Don''t you have to worry about it. Are you going to go shopping? Let''s go Say, a few people then go to the mansion together.


    At night, the lights in the city are on, especially the colorful lanterns hanging along the street, forming a unique landscape. Whether it is the elderly or children, or young men and women, they all come to the lantern fair early to watch the bustling crowd and the hawkers shouting along the road, which seems to be more energetic than usual.


    Xiao Junyan was half a step behind Yun Qi to block the people around her so that she would not be hit. Some children were running in the street, laughing and bumping into each other. Seeing this, Xiao Junyan put out his arms.


    "Be careful."


    He hugged her to his side and looked at the child who was running past with laughter. He looked down at the cloud seven who had withdrawn from his arms, and his eyes crossed with a soft touch: "there are many people in the lantern meeting. Be careful not to be knocked down."


    He son looked up at him, just on his soft eyes, her heart moved, smile and nodded: "good, I know."


    From a large number of people, he was half a step behind in the side to protect her, to prevent people around her from bumping into her, this considerate move, let her heart strange.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look." While speaking, he reached out and took her hand, and took her to the front.


    Holding her hand, Xiao Junyan''s lips rose slightly, and his mood seemed to be very good. However, he was a little nervous and worried, for fear that she would shake off his hand, because of this tension and worry, his forehead faintly exuded a trace of sweat.


    Yue''er looked at the hand he was holding, slightly stunned for a moment. He wanted to take it back, but he saw his ears were red and his face was slightly tense. He even dared not even look back at him.


    She a Leng, inexplicable smile, also by his lead.


    She was no longer a little girl who didn''t know anything at that time. As she grew older, she naturally understood some of the love between men and women.


    Xiao Junyan treated her differently since she was a child. If we say that she didn''t have this idea when she was a child, but as she grew up, maybe some things became different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5198

    Although she could feel something along the way, she hesitated. Because childhood just treat him as a brother, but now vaguely know some of his thoughts, she does not know how to deal with it.


    "Xiao Qi, what kind of Lantern do you like?" Xiao Junyan asked. Seeing that she did not shake off his hand, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well..." She looked at the lantern hanging along the street. Seeing a fox''s lantern, she pointed to it with a smile: "that little fox''s."


    Looking in the direction she pointed out, Xiao Junyan''s eyes fell on the fox shaped lantern and said to her, "wait for me." With that, he released her hand and went to the lantern.


    Tonight''s lantern can''t be bought with money, only riddles. After reading the riddle, Xiao Junyan reported the answer to the owner of the lantern and took the lantern from the owner''s hand.


    At this time, yue''er bought a fox mask for the Lantern Festival on the street, paid for it, and saw Xiao Junyan come back.


    "For you." Xiao Junyan handed her the fox lantern in his hand.


    "Thank you." Yue son happily took over, raised his small face with a fox mask and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Xiao Junyan nodded with a smile and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat. " So he took her by the hand and went to the front.


    Xiao Junyan took her to a three story viewing loft and said, "here you can see the Lantern Festival scenery in the city, and the things here are more distinctive. You can have a taste of it later." With that, someone came to order.


    Yue''er put the lantern aside and looked at it by the fence. He saw a large amount of night view. The light reflected by the lantern below was very beautiful, and there were many people watching the lantern on the street.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the girl who was looking at the light scene in the street with great interest, and her eyes became soft.


    "Brother Xiao, there are fireworks over there." As soon as he turned back, he saw that he looked at her with softness in his eyes, which made her feel embarrassed. He could not help but say, "brother Xiao, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Xiao Junyan laughed and said, "Xiao Qi has grown up." He stretched out his hand and took her to sit down. He looked at her with deep eyes and said, "Xiao Qi, I have something to say to you."


    Smell speech, cloud seven sat up straight, looked at him, way: "good, you say, I listen."


    "I..."


    Maybe he was looked at by her pure and trusting eyes. For a while, he couldn''t say what he said.


    "Hee hee." Yue Er chuckled and looked at him. He said with a smile: "brother Xiao, in fact, I think that after you go to travel, the whole person seems to have changed a lot."


    The words I had plucked up the courage to say, after hearing her words, I couldn''t help swallowing them down. I looked at her deeply and asked, "have I changed? Is that better? Or is it getting worse? "


    "It''s changed. It''s not so cold. It''s getting better." She looked at him and said with a smile: "when I first met you, you were cold and indifferent to everyone, but later you went to travel, it seems that gradually become different, just like..."


    She took the hand she was holding back, held her chin for a moment, and said, "it''s like ice melting on my body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5199

    She looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s less a breath of rejecting people from thousands of miles, but more of a human touch. Moreover, you didn''t love to smile before, and now there are more smiles on your face."


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan raised his lips slightly and said, "it''s because when you go out to travel, you are no longer confined to one side of the world. If you see more of the world, your mind and vision will naturally be different."


    "That''s why I have to travel. But, brother Xiao, don''t you have to go home and take over the affairs? Can you travel outside all the time like this? " She asked curiously.


    "In the family, there are old ancestors guarding the town, the head of the family is dealing with all kinds of affairs, and Jun Heng is helping. Although I have been urged to go back, I still want to have a look." As he spoke, he took a sip of tea.


    He has never been concerned about family affairs, and he has been very indifferent to them. This time, if his second uncle had not sent a message to him and asked him to go and deal with it, he would not have come here.


    "By the way, there''s a chance to experience this time. I don''t know if you''re interested." He said.


    "What kind of experience?" She looked at him and asked.


    "After I came here this time, I learned that the dispute was due to the discovery of a secret place. All the forces in the mountain city wanted to fight for the ownership of the secret place. However, after I arrived today, I discussed with other family owners and finally decided to open the secret place and let the people of all families go in and have a look. As for what they get in the secret place, they can only be regarded as Everyone''s chance. "


    Then he looked at her and said, "things have to wait to be determined, but it will be roughly so, so I want to ask you if you are interested? Go in for a walk? Perhaps, there will be unexpected harvest. "


    Hearing this, she blinked her eyes and asked, "if I get something in the secret place, is it mine? Or do you have to hand it in? "


    With a smile, Xiao Junyan said in a slow voice: "since it''s an opportunity for everyone, it''s naturally everyone''s gain. You don''t have to hand it in. It''s just that there are dangers and murders in this matter, after all..." Looting is so common.


    Smell speech, Yue son eye a bright: "very good! I like this secret place best, brother Xiao. When can I go? What''s more, if I''m not from your family, can I go in? "


    "It should be in these days. As for going in, it''s not a big problem." He said, and then said, "I''ll go in with you."


    "Good!" She responded happily.


    Not long ago, knock on the door, a few beautiful women with dishes, put up after quietly back down.


    Because of this interruption, Xiao Junyan didn''t continue what he had not said before. Instead, he took food for her from time to time.


    When they were seven percent full, they stopped their chopsticks. At this time, yue''er looked at the lantern meeting not far below his eyes. His eyes lit up and his voice was excited with several hair and said, "eh? There seems to be a fight over there


    Xiao Junyan shook his head helplessly when he saw that she wanted to join the party. When others saw the fight as a matter of distance, she wanted to move forward.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go and have a look! It''s just a good time to eat. " Yue son looked back at him and said, while the lantern income space.


    However, Xiao Junyan had no choice but to nod his head and go with her to the place where many people gathered to watch the excitement after settling the account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5200

    In a restaurant, several men are drinking and chatting.


    "We haven''t seen each other for years, haven''t we?" One man looks at the other three.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that my family would let me come out and meet you." Shen Shiqi shook his head, laughed, looked at them and asked, "how have you been these years? Always in the family? "


    "Oh! It''s just a bitter tear


    Another said: "when I was called back, guess what? Several clan elders actually left me in the training camp. Tut, I''ve only been there for a year, a year, but I haven''t been skinned. "


    "When I went back, I was sent to take care of the family business. I had a lot of books to deal with all day. It was really boring." The other said, looked at Shen Shiqi and said, "what about you? I haven''t heard from you in recent years


    Shen Shiqi glanced at them and said, "you are all busy with your own business. Who has inquired about my news? What''s more, you didn''t expect to come here? "


    "Hey, hey..."


    The three people looked at each other, and they laughed. One of them said, "I''ve been traveling with you for years, and I''ve made a lot of troubles outside. So when I went back, the elders ordered that they should not contact with my friends, or I''ll be locked up. So I can''t help it. I''m closely watched by my family."


    "It''s all the same."


    Another person also said, "my family has given me such an order. They don''t know the identities of you. They think that I''ve got to know each other outside. But I think that if we don''t contact, we won''t contact. We''ll be in the same situation after we''ve been arrested. Anyway, we''ll have a chance to meet again. Look, today we''ve met by mistake?" With that, he began to laugh.


    "But first! Let''s make friends with each other. The treasures in this secret place will not give up. " Another man said, glancing at the three of them.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Another said.


    Shen Shiqi glanced at the three of them and showed a lazy smile: "that''s natural. Our brothers haven''t seen each other for several years. We just take this opportunity to practice, don''t you think?"


    "Practice, who is afraid of whom?"


    "That''s right. In those days, our strength was comparable. Now, hey, Lao Shen, I think I''m better than you."


    "It''s boring. Let''s see what we can do." Shen Shiqi said, his eyes inadvertently swept, and he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "you see, it''s the young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Junyan."


    "Why? It''s really him with a little girl around him! Is this the lantern with a little girl? "


    Their eyes fell on Xiao Junyan and Yun Qi. They met Xiao Junyan today, but the girl did not.


    "If we have rivals, Xiao Junyan is definitely a big opponent, which can''t be ignored. As far as I know, he is the most potential person in the younger generation of Xiao family. Especially in recent years, his reputation has grown and his popularity is growing."


    Shen Shiqi said, his eyes moved away from Xiao Junyan and fell on the little girl. When he saw the fox mask on the girl''s face, he could not help touching his chin and saying, "a little fox! Speaking of it, that little fox has never been seen at that time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5201

    Hearing this, the other three looked at each other with a smile and said, "how many years have passed? Do you still think about that little girl? But it''s also true. You said that we''ve been traveling for so many years, why have we been defeated by others? What''s more, she''s still a little girl. "


    When they were traveling abroad, they met a little girl named Yun Qi. Several big men suffered from her. However, no one was found afterwards. No wonder Shen Shiqi always remembers that strange little girl at that time. You know, it is just a few of them who mentioned the scene of that year with fresh memories.


    "Speaking of it, I''ve heard of a man named Yun Qi these years, but I don''t know if it''s the same person." Shen Shiqi said, playing with the cup in his hand.


    "You mean Yun Qi, the little disciple of the Qing emperor? It should not be the same person, it may be just the same name. " Another said.


    "I have also heard that the disciple of the Qing emperor was very fond of her, and even made a whip for her as a defensive weapon." Another man said, "but it is said that the origin is also very mysterious. The three disciples of the Qing emperor do not know from which family."


    "Well, you see, there seems to be a fight." Another person bumped into a friend beside him and said, "it''s better to have a look at it if you''re idle."


    So, after a few people answered, they settled the account and left the restaurant, and went to the street where people gathered to watch the excitement.


    When Xiao Junyan followed Yun Qi to the front, he saw that among the group fighting, they were the children of Xiao''s family. In addition to a young girl crying anxiously, the other two or three teenagers had already hung their colours, their mouths were covered with blood, and their eyes were beaten and swollen.


    In addition to them, each other''s four teenagers obviously have the upper hand, at least not as embarrassed as the two of them.


    Looking at this scene, he did not make a move, nor did he stop. He just followed Yun Qi and watched.


    If you don''t have the skills, you still have to fight with others. As long as you don''t make people die, let them fight!


    Cloud seven eyes suffused with light to see them several people fight into a group, watching others fight, she felt that she also had some itching.


    After entering the Xiao family, she went to the guest house to have a rest. Therefore, she did not see any other members of the Xiao family. Therefore, she could not recognize that two of the people in front of her were Xiao''s children.


    "The strength of the three is slightly inferior to that of the four. In addition to the fact that they have one more person, they have the upper hand in number. If they fight again, they will only get together." He son one hand holds chin to say, the eye is staring at that front hits a group of several people.


    "These people are all family members, and they have a sense of propriety. At most, they are all skin injuries." Xiao Junyan said in a slow voice, and his eyes fell on the people in front of him.


    "Brother Xiao knows them?" Yue''er listened to his meaning, as if he knew those people and looked at him.


    Xiao Junyan was about to speak when a voice came.


    "Brother Xiao!" When Xiao Xiaolin saw him, her eyes lit up and ran to him.


    Xiao Junyan gave a faint glance and did not speak.


    Yue Er blinked his eyes and looked at the pretty girl with interest.


    Or know it!


    "Brother Xiao, what should they do if they fight? I can''t persuade them. " She said something anxiously and looked at the group of people with worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5202

    "When you get tired, you stop." Xiao Junyan said lightly and looked at it with negative hands. He did not intend to stop drinking.


    A lot of people around, watching them fight there, people who think the matter is not big enough are still drinking. Although the seven men in the middle were fighting, they also knew how to behave. Instead of using weapons, they just beat each other to death with their fists.


    The fist shot down the voice of the body, listening to cloud seven for the three young flesh pain. As she watched, she saw a cruel streak in the eyes of one of the young men in royal clothes. Her fist clenched hands were like a trace of cold light. When she was trying to hit the head of a young man who was pressed on the ground, she could not help but take a cold breath.


    The young man''s mind is also vicious, and there is a needle in his fist. Is this to kill the boy on the ground?


    Just as she was about to stop drinking, Xiao Junyan''s palm moved and patted the young man. At the same time, an air blade also hit the young man''s fist.


    Only heard a bang, the young man with a needle in his fist cried out in pain and fell out of the room several meters away.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurt out, also let that fight into a group of several people stunned to stop.


    "Three little!" The other three quickly stopped and ran over to help people up.


    The three children of the Xiao family were also confused. When they saw that it was Xiao Junyan, they calmed down. They helped each other to stand up, lowered their heads and called out in shame: "little, little Lord."


    When fighting in the street, not only lost, but also was hit by the young owner, I really want to find a hole to drill in.


    He son secretly relieved a tone, looked at one of the Xiao family''s teenagers, he really picked up a life. He frowned again and looked at the boy who vomited blood. It was really strange that such a young man was not so old, but his mind was so cruel that he grew up and got it?


    However, it seems that there was someone else just now.


    She looked at the crowd in that direction, and saw the four men who were very outstanding in the crowd. When she saw the four people, her eyes shrank, she quickly moved away, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    God! It''s Shen Shiqi! What a narrow road! How can I meet you here?


    Xiao Junyan also looked in the direction of Shen seventeen. Seeing that the other party looked at him, he nodded his head slightly to say hello. The next moment he stepped forward, looked at the boy who vomited blood, and asked, "which family are you from?"


    I thought it was just a little brawl, but I didn''t expect that the young man had hidden murders.


    When they saw Xiao Junyan, who was very powerful and impressive, they could not help but step back and move their lips without reporting the family name.


    "Shao Zhu, the one who vomited blood is the third Shao of the second room of the Shen family. He is also the son of the Shen family on the left, and the other two are from the Chen family." Xiao''s side of a teenager said.


    These people usually don''t deal with them. They ran into each other at the lantern festival tonight and made provocative remarks. The two sides didn''t agree with each other and fought. Unexpectedly, they lost the fight. Finally, they had to show up. It''s really a shame.


    At this time, the young man did not know that he had just made a trip to the gate of ghosts. If Xiao Junyan had not happened to be here, they would have been planted here today.


    "Xiao Shaozhu." Shen Shiqi came out with three good friends around him.


    "Uncle ten, seventeen..." When the boy of the Shen family saw Shen 17, his face turned white and his voice called out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5203

    Shen Shiqi didn''t go to see him, but looked at Xiao Junyan and said, "this is the Shen family''s fault tonight. I''ll take this son back and give you Xiao''s family an account."


    Although there are conflicts of interests among several families, they have no bad relations. If they make a little fuss, they don''t have to worry about it. However, if the sons of the Shen family are killed by their subordinates, it is unreasonable for them. If Xiao Junyan talks about this matter in this street, the Shen family will not be able to have a foothold in the city in the future.


    After all, stabbing people in secret is a villain''s behavior, which is shameful for the world.


    Xiao Junyan looked at him and nodded his head: "yes." Said, also did not look at others, turned around but saw originally still stands in the crowd cloud seven also did not know when disappeared.


    His eyes flickered slightly and looked around without trace. Seeing no one, he walked away.


    Several teenagers and girls of the Xiao family followed quickly. Not only did the younger generation of the Shen family see Shen Shiqi lowering his head, but also the two younger members of the Chen family bowed their heads at this time, because, beside Shen 17, the Third Master of the Chen family was cold.


    Late at night, in the hall of the Shen family, Shen 17 is sitting on the throne and drinking tea. The owner of the side family of the Shen family is also sitting on the right side of the throne, while the family elders of the Shen family are sitting at the bottom.


    In the middle of the hall, kneeling is the boy. Shen family two room three Shao.


    "Seventeen childe, what''s going on?" An old man asked, I don''t know why he called them over and asked a younger generation to kneel in the middle.


    "Let him say it himself." Shen Shiqi didn''t lift his head. He gently scraped the tea with the tea cover.


    "Say it! What the hell is going on here? " The second master of the Shen family drank in a calm voice, staring at his son kneeling in the middle.


    "Chen Nan and I went to the lantern party and ran into a few people of the Xiao family. They didn''t agree with each other. They were not our opponents. Later, the young master of the Xiao family beat me. Seventeen uncle came out and brought me back." The boy lowered his head and finished his speech intermittently.


    Listening to this, Shen Shiqi hooked his lips and did not show his look, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    When all the people in this room heard this, they were stunned. After a look at each other, the second master of the Shen family looked at Shen Shiqi, who was in charge of the throne, and asked, "Seventeen young master, is this the case?"


    Others also look at Shen Shiqi and wonder. If things are as he said, then this should be the fighting among the younger generation. How can it be that all the elders of the clan are present?


    Shen Shiqi put down his teacup, looked at the boy kneeling on the ground and said, "I gave you a chance."


    Hearing this, the young man''s heart trembled and his head dropped more and more low.


    Other people listened to Shen Shiqi''s words, and their hearts sank. It seemed that things were not as simple as Shen San said.


    Shen Shiqi stood up and walked in the hall with his hands down. He said, "Shen Jiagui is one of the top 100 year old families. The foundation of establishing a family is not to oppress people with force, but to convince people by virtue."


    Shen Shiqi glanced at them and said, "the Shen family has numerous collateral branches. Although they are not in the master''s family, they should also be aware of this. However, I didn''t expect that when I came here this time, I saw my younger generation, Shen, who was young and evil in mind."


    His voice a meal, slowly came to the youth side, said: "you are to say, what is the reason, let you put that Xiao family younger generation to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5204

    The boy turned pale. He didn''t expect that he knew


    Hearing this, the old men of the Shen family looked dignified. The second master of the Shen family was even more worried. He grabbed his son''s shoulder and lifted it up. He asked in a deep voice, "do you want to kill Xiao''s younger generation? Or at the lantern fair in the street? "


    "Father, I I... " He said nothing.


    Shen Shiqi slowly came to the throne and sat down. He said, "it''s not like you can''t kill people. It''s just that even if you want to kill, you have to be open and aboveboard. What about you? If the Xiao family were not killed on the spot, even if they died after returning home, the Xiao family would also be counted on the Shen family''s head. "


    Looking at the young man in the hall, he continued: "if Xiao Junyan talks about things in the street, how can the Shen family get a foothold in this mountain city in the future? If someone mentions it in the future, it will be said that the younger generation of Shen family is vicious and vicious, and the killers secretly kill people? What do you want the world to think of my Shen family? "


    Speaking of this, he took a sip of tea and said, "I said I would give an account to the Xiao family. You can discuss how to explain it yourself." As soon as the voice falls, it stops speaking.


    At this time, the faces of the people of the Shen family were as black as they could be. Especially, the head of the Shen family sent someone to come here. He was still the seventeen young master who was highly valued. He wanted to make a good performance, but he didn''t expect that the people below were in trouble.


    "Abolish his accomplishments, and tomorrow, in front of all the people in the family, I will beat up 30 boards and send them to the countryside and villages!" Shen said in a calm voice.


    On hearing this, the young man turned pale and cried, "my master, seventeen young master, I don''t dare any more. Please, don''t abandon my cultivation. Please, please, I don''t dare to..."


    The second master of the Shen family turned pale when he heard the master''s words. He immediately knelt down and said, "the master, the seventeen childe, all the elders of the family blame me for my improper teaching, which made this evil son do such a thing. But he is only seventeen years old. If he abandons his cultivation, he will never be able to set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. My master, seventeen young master, all the elders, please follow me Let''s go easy


    An old man couldn''t bear to look at the master and said, "master, is it a little heavy to abolish his cultivation?"


    The master looked at the two kneeling men, and his eyes flashed slightly. He looked at Shen Shiqi and asked, "does seventeen young master think it is feasible to abolish his cultivation?"


    Shen Shiqi put down his tea cup and didn''t answer the owner''s words. Instead, he looked at the boy below and said, "if it wasn''t for Xiao Junyan and me, you would have taken the life of a small generation of Xiao family. Do you think it''s a heavy punishment to abolish your cultivation to protect your life?"


    The young man''s lips moved, and he finally sat on the ground. He knew that his cultivation could not be preserved today


    The second master of the Shen family originally wanted to plead, but when he heard Shen Shiqi''s words, he couldn''t say them. At least his life is still there. If he lives in peace, he can live for a hundred years.


    The owner of the house watched this scene, which made an old man abandon his cultivation, and then took people down to be imprisoned. Tomorrow, there are still 30 boards to go to.


    When Shen Shiqi saw that he had finished, he got up and left, thinking that he would go to Xiao''s house again tomorrow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5205

    Xiao family guest house.


    He son hands holding chin sitting in the courtyard, how also don''t understand, how after so many years, will meet Shen seventeen that few people?


    But think about it, after all these years, she has grown up. Maybe he doesn''t recognize her, right?


    "Seven." Xiao Junyan walked in, walked slowly to the table in the courtyard and sat down: "how did you come back by yourself?"


    "I met a few people I had teased before, and I came back first for fear that they would recognize it." She was embarrassed to smile, while helping him pour a glass of water, while asking: "brother Xiao, do you know Shen Shiqi and their several people?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan was slightly surprised, looked at her and said, "are you talking about Shen Shiqi, how many of them? Have you known them before? "


    "In fact, I didn''t know each other. I met them on the way, and then I made fun of them. At that time, they chased me all the way, but I got rid of them. After all these years, I didn''t expect to meet them again."


    Xiao Junyan said with a smile, "you are also very good. You dare to play a trick on them. These people are the proud children of their family. Although they are not the young masters of the family, they are also very influential figures in their family. This time, they come here for the secret land."


    "The person who came to the Shen family is Shen Shiqi, who is careful in mind and has a good way of handling things. Chen San, the third son of the Chen family leader, whose real name is Chen Tao. The other two are Zheng Yuan and Yang Hao. They should also enter the secret place this time."


    "Oh." He son nodded, the heart secretly calculated up, if will go in, that meets the face the opportunity to have how big?


    "You don''t have to worry. They won''t bother you. After all, it was many years ago. Maybe they forgot it." Xiao Junyan said.


    "Well, I see." She nodded and answered with a smile.


    "Then you should rest early." He stood up and said, then turned and went out.


    Yue son looked at him to leave, then stretched his waist, also returned to the room to rest.


    The next day, after having breakfast, she wandered around the Xiao family''s courtyard. She heard that the servants of the house said that the Shen family''s people were coming, so she followed those who watched the scene to see it.


    In the front yard, two guards of the Shen family, supporting the boy who could not even stand steadily, followed Shen seventeen.


    "His accomplishments have been abandoned and he has just been hit by thirty boards. I will bring people here to show you. Later, he will be sent to another hospital in the countryside." Shen Shiqi''s voice was a bit lazy, as if the boy who had been abandoned for cultivation was not his Shen family.


    Last night, the head of the Xiao family heard Xiao Junyan talk about it, but he was still thinking about it and didn''t know how the Shen family would deal with it? Unexpectedly, he abandoned his cultivation and banishment. It must be said that such punishment is indeed not light.


    Then look at the young man who was supported. There was a trace of blood seeping from his buttocks, and his face was pale and dying. He could not help shaking his heart when he could give his children such a hand.


    This kind of strict means of family management is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. No wonder the Shen family is out of town. However, when people mention it, they just put up their thumbs. This kind of family style is really respected.


    "I''ve heard that the Shen family is strict in running the family. Today I see it, and it''s really respectful." Xiao Junyan said, and his eyes fell on Shen Shiqi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5206

    Shen seventeen pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "people, you have seen me, I will not stay much, goodbye." He meant to arch his hands, and then walked out. When he walked out, he could not help but pause for a moment, and his eyes stopped slightly on the girl''s face which was not far away.


    This girl is the girl who was with Xiao Junyan last night. She wore a fox mask last night, but today she has no mask. This face and her eyes are vaguely familiar.


    However, he has met people, generally will not forget, but this girl, he does not remember to have seen, that trace of familiarity is from where?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that little girl blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and raised a pure and innocent smile. It was this smile that made him think of it fiercely.


    It''s her!


    That cunning little fox girl film back then!


    He son see that Shen 17 toward her, originally want to avoid her blink eyes, raised a touch of innocent smile, she did not know, it is this smile, let is ready to leave Shen 17 waved a sign: "you take him back first." Then, he walked towards yue''er not far away.


    When Xiao Junyan saw this, his eyes flashed slightly, and he followed him to the cloud seven.


    Yeah? How did you come to her? She''s smiling so friendly and innocent. What else does Shen Shiqi want?


    She murmured in her heart and saw Shen Shiqi stop in front of her.


    "Cloud seven?"


    Shen Shiqi called out the name. Although at that time, it was just a pseudonym, but after all, it was said from her mouth. Even if it was a pseudonym, she should remember it.


    "Ah?" He son a Leng, Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    When Shen Shiqi saw this, he chuckled and said, "really you?" With his smile, haramoto''s face became more and more outstanding.


    "Little girl, you can make us easy to find! I didn''t expect to see you here after so many years. " He seemed to be in a good mood. Staring at the little girl in front of him, he asked, "Why are you in the Xiao family? Are you a member of the Xiao family? "


    He son listen to his words, then know that he is to recognize her, can not help touching his face, doubt asked: "how do you recognize me? I''ve grown up. It''s different from when I was a kid. "


    Shen Shiqi laughed out loud, reached out and flicked her forehead: "you are so cunning little girl is rare, how can I not recognize it?"


    "Xiao Qi, why are you here?" Xiao Junyan came over and separated Shen Shiqi intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing this, Shen Shiqi picked up his eyebrows and looked around them. Then he looked at Xiang Yun Qi and said, "little girl, it''s hard to meet him. Why don''t we go out and have a look? I also made an appointment with Mr. Chen, the ones you met then. "


    He son sees a form, not from blink an eye, think about, answer way: "good ah!"


    Anyway, she is also an idle person in Xiao''s family. Since he has recognized her and has not considered the affairs with her any more, he should make more friends!


    "Brother Xiao..." Yun Qi looks at Xiao Junyan and is about to speak when Shen Shiqi interrupts him.


    "Young master Xiao, our old friends get together and have a lot to say. I''ll take Yun Qi away. I''ll send her back in the evening. You don''t have to worry." Shen Shiqi said with a smile and looked at Xiang Yun Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5208

    He son listen to this, just smile, squint a pair of eyes, a seemingly harmless appearance standing beside Shen seventeen.


    Shen Shiqi shook his head helplessly, looked at them and laughed: "it seems that you don''t recognize it!"


    "Recognize who?" Chen Tao asked.


    "Although this little girl looks ordinary and even ordinary, but with my eyesight, if I have seen it, I will never forget it, so I am sure that I have not seen this little girl."


    Zheng Yuan said, a pair of eyes staring at cloud seven, looked up and down, pause for a moment, and then said: "it''s like the little girl who followed Xiao Junyan last night."


    "What''s your name, little girl? Why did you follow Lao Shen? Are you not afraid to be abducted and sold by him? " Yang Hao looked at cloud seven and said jokingly.


    Cloud seven smilingly looked at them one eye, way: "I have not met for a long time dare to sell my person." She walked forward with a smile and sat down at the table and said, "in terms of eyesight, you are not as good as Shen Shiqi!"


    After hearing this, they could not help but look at each other: "so, we have met? What''s your name, then


    "My name is Yun Qi." She said with a smile, and saw the three of them staring at her with wide eyes.


    "Cloud, cloud seven? Isn''t it the one I thought it was? "


    "You were that fat doll of the year!"


    "No? You were that little girl with a bad heart


    Listening to the words of the three of them, Yun qizui slightly puffed, puffed his cheek with dissatisfaction and snorted, "how can I have bad water? I''ve been reading and writing seriously these years. Even my master praised me for my ink


    However, the three of them had a strange look on their faces. They looked at Shen Shiqi, who was sitting down with a smile. They asked, "old Shen, where did you find this little girl?"


    "I met her in the Xiao family. She came out to travel with Xiao Junyan." Shen Shiqi said, and then said, "this little girl is really the youngest disciple under the throne of emperor Qingdi. All these years, she has been on the Yunxiao mountain. No wonder we didn''t find it after searching for so long."


    "Is it the disciple of the Qing emperor?" The three were surprised again. Looking at Xiang Yun Qi, they asked: "I heard that there are three disciples under the throne of emperor Qingdi. The most favorite one is the youngest one. I didn''t expect it was you!"


    Listening to them talk about her master, she sat up straight, raised her chin, and said, "yes! My master''s favorite is me. "


    Several people were chatting while eating in the wing room. Yue''er also asked them to listen to the secret place.


    Hearing her mention of the secret place, several people looked at each other, looked at her, and said, "Xiao Junyan even told you about this?"


    "So you are also going to enter the secret place?" Yue Er looked at them and asked.


    "Naturally, we will each take some of the best people in the family to go in, but you, I advise you not to go in." Chen Tao looked at her and said.


    "Why? Are you only allowed to enter your families? No one else can go in? " He asked.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "this secret place has been discovered by our family members, and it''s true that no one else will let them in. In addition, there is a secret place that has not been set foot in. Even if you want to stop such things as robbing and killing people, you, a girl, can''t stop it It''s not suitable for a dangerous place. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5209

    Yue''er narrowed his eyes with a smile and said in a crisp voice: "I like dangerous places, and I travel down the mountain. Naturally, I want to practice. Besides, it has not been set foot in. It is estimated that there will be a lot of good things. Or are you afraid that I will go in and rob all the things inside?"


    Several people were stunned, looked at each other, and then laughed. Shen Shiqi said with a smile: "little girl film, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still as confident as ever!"


    "What can you snatch from it just as a little girl? I tell you, the people who went in this time are all the top-notch people in the family. You can''t compare with them. " Chen Tao said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Yue er said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have dinner first. Later we''ll take you around the city." Shen Shiqi said, picking up chopsticks and holding a chopstick dish.


    On this day, yue''er followed them to the city and went around. Until it was dark, the four of them sent her to the gate of the Xiao family.


    "Go in! Take good care of yourself in these two days. When you have a chance in the future, it''s much more interesting to go to our master''s house Shen seventeen said, his eyes fell on cloud seven.


    "Thank you today, and I''ll go in first! As for the future, we''ll talk about it later. " With a sweet smile, she waved to them, and then she knocked on the door and went inside.


    "Let''s go! Let''s find a place to continue drinking. " Shen Shiqi said with a smile and left with them.


    In Xiao''s house, yue''er came into the door and saw Xiao Junyan. She looked at the man standing in the courtyard and asked, "brother Xiao, why are you here?"


    "Back?" Xiao Junyan stepped forward, looked at her and asked, "did you have a good time today?"


    "Mm-hmm, Shen Shiqi took me to many places to play and ate a lot of snacks. I really enjoyed myself today." She said with a smile, contact down, think Shen 17 several people are very interesting.


    "I''m not good. I didn''t take you to play here." Xiao Junyan said apologetically.


    "No, no, elder brother Xiao accompanied me to go shopping last night. What''s more, elder brother Xiao has something to deal with when he comes back here. How can he accompany me to play all the time?" She said with a smile.


    "I''ll take you back to the hospital." Xiao Junyan said and went to the guest house with her.


    Outside the guest house where she lived, he stopped and said, "I won''t go in. You''ll have a rest earlier, so that you can go into the secret place for two days and nourish your spirits."


    "Good." Yue son should, watching him leave, this just let the servant send hot water to prepare to bathe.


    Two days later, yue''er followed Xiao Junyan and the people selected by Xiao''s family to take part in the secret place and went to the mountain to watch the mountain.


    When we got there, there were already a lot of people waiting.


    On this trip, eight families came, with only 20 places in each family. Therefore, everyone was carefully selected.


    Yue''er is here because of Xiao Junyan''s relationship, otherwise the Xiao family would not give her a place.


    "Now that all the people are here, let''s start!" Shen Shiqi said, looking at other family leaders.


    The eight families led the team to go out and work together to open the door to the secret place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5210

    Yue''er looked there and saw a crack in the front of the mountain. The crack was like a door in the illusion. He could not see everything inside, only knew that it was full of mystery.


    One of the family members said, "let''s go first." As soon as the voice fell, twenty people took the lead to walk to the crack, and their figures disappeared in the illusion.


    With a family in, others seem to be afraid of slowing down others, so they also take the family members to the inside.


    Shen Shiqi Chao Yun bowed his head at seven o''clock, glanced at Xiao Junyan, and then walked in first.


    "Keep up." Xiao Junyan said a word and walked to the crack with the people behind him.


    After they walked in, the crack closed gently and restored to its original shape. The owners of several families looked at each other, but after bowing their hands in the meaning, they left each other.


    From here, if you want to leave the secret place, you just need to crush the teleportation jade card and you can go back to the family directly. Therefore, they don''t have to wait here, but go back to the family directly.


    Only, let those who entered the secret place did not expect that, once inside, the original team members would disappear, and only one person was left around.


    After Xiao Junyan came in, he instinctively went to see Yun Qi, but he saw that not only she was missing, but also other people who were following him were also missing. There was no forest around, but a vast expanse of white, as if there was nothing.


    He frowned slightly and his face sank. It was his carelessness that he didn''t expect to be scattered after entering here. Now I don''t know where cloud seven has gone.


    Thinking of this, he took out the messenger jade to ask where she was? But unexpectedly, Chuan Xun Yu seemed to be isolated, and there was no movement at all.


    He took a deep breath, pressed down his restlessness, pursed his lips, and stepped forward.


    On the other side, Yue Er looked at the peach blossom forest in front of him, and was a little surprised: "fantasy?" In front of her eyes is the memory of the scene of Taohuawu, and at this time, she stood in the peach blossom, a glance, are the color.


    She stepped lightly under her feet, lifted her breath and leaped. After walking around the peach blossom, she showed a sly smile: "what should it be! It turns out that it''s just a bewitching array at this level. "


    Standing in the peach blossom forest, she took the whip out of the income space and held it in her hand. A breath of spiritual power poured into the whip, accompanied by a tender drink: "broken!"


    When the whip was drawn out, it made a loud sound in the air, and it hit down on the ground with a heavy bang. The powerful spirit breath gushed out from the whip. With a whistling sound, the visible airflow splashed open. The peach blossom petals on the ground and the petals on the tree were flying, and gradually turned into a little glittering light and disappeared in the air.


    In the eye, is a green forest, a moist breath, accompanied by the smell of rotten leaves, thick and luxuriant trees cover the sun, so that the forest is full of a gloomy atmosphere.


    Even in the body of a monk, you can feel a cold breath in the air, which makes the pores open and penetrate into the skin.


    A dangerous breath, like a big net, shrouded in the forest, let Yue son gather up the smile on his face and squint cautiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5211

    In the air, a gust of shady wind blowing, she vaguely felt what was close to her, but not too close to her side, but hide and stare at her.


    Yue''er held the whip and laughed: "this secret place looks very interesting!"


    The whip in his hand snapped down on a big tree not far away. He saw that the tree immediately took off a layer of skin, leaving a trace, and the cold air around it disappeared with the whip.


    She looked around and snorted, and then she stepped forward. Only after a distance, a group of fierce beasts came up and roared at her.


    Seeing this, Yue son smilingly put away the whip in his hand, and took out the dagger instead. He didn''t wait for the group of fierce beasts to rush up, and he jumped on it first.


    Perhaps it was not expected that such a human class would dare to take the initiative to attack them. The group of fierce beasts were stunned for a moment, and then showed their claws and rushed forward to bite at her.


    However, after a pillar of incense, there was a continuous scream. The fierce beasts fled in all directions. On the ground, the smell of blood filled and opened. The bodies of several fierce beasts fell there. He was digging for the crystal of the beast and cutting the horn with medicinal value.


    With her strength and powerful contract animals in her body, these fierce beasts can''t help her, so they collect what she seems to be useful all the way.


    It was just a surprise that she walked alone in this place for a day and did not meet any one. It was as if she was alone in this.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the gloomy atmosphere in the air became more and more strong. In the forest, the roar of various fierce beasts accompanied by the howling of wolves echoed from time to time, which made people feel that danger seemed to be around.


    When it was dark, she set up an array around her, sprinkled some powder of anthelmintic snakes, lit a fire and rested by the fire.


    With the deepening of the night, I do not know why the roar of those animals disappeared, and instead appeared a ghost howling sound. The cold in the air gradually became colder and colder. She had to guard against what she had wanted to rest.


    She knew that her body was easy to attract these evil things since she was a child, but her parents gave her a treasure for self-defense, so that those evil things did not dare to come close to her body. In these years, there was no such evil thing close to her.


    But tonight, she inexplicably felt a little flustered, and even, the whip in her hand was still holding tightly, and she was staring at her surroundings with vigilance.


    As midnight passed, sleepiness deepened, she inadvertently took a nap


    A burst of cold water, as if she had been blown out in the past by the wind.


    A puff of smoke diffused and opened, shrouded around yue''er, faintly, there was a strange voice, which gave out faint and frightening laughter. But for all this, yue''er, who was always on guard, seemed to be unaware of it. He slept by the big tree behind him until she was surrounded by the light smoke and seemed to disappear in the forest.


    But the fact is, she is still sitting there, sitting in front of the extinguished fire, with her back against the big tree, but she seems to be sleeping dead, but she seems to be sleeping uneasily. Her eyebrows are tight and her forehead is dripping with sweat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5212

    "Go away! Go away


    Yue''er waved his whip in his sleep. However, the evil object with strange laughter was entangled again and again. Her heart was worried, but the whole person seemed unable to use it. Even if he waved the whip, he felt that he could not exert his power.


    "It''s rare to see such a pure spirit, especially the fresh and delicate body. Ha ha After waiting for thousands of years, I didn''t expect to wait for such a rare spirit body. God helped me... "


    The quiet voice with hoarse, listening to very old, but that hoarse voice, with a trace of sharp, accompanied by that strange and frightening laughter, really let people hair hair.


    Yue''er can''t see around. She only knows that something has been holding her feet. Even, after being kicked away by her, she pasted it tightly. In an instant, she only felt a cold behind her. A kind of creepy feeling filled the whole body, which made her even sweat stand up.


    "It''s a nice body. It''s flesh and blood, and it''s warm. It''s a great feeling." That voice, gloomy and excited, Yin Qi layer by layer from his son''s feet rise up, tightly entangled her, as if to strangle her in general.


    She couldn''t move. Even, she felt that her body was getting cold. It was a kind of chilly and piercing feeling, which was wrapped up a little bit until it came to her neck and tightly strangled.


    "No Let go of Let me go... "


    The whole body is out of control, and there is only that cold breath tightly on her body. She feels that it is more and more difficult to breathe and her will is gradually weakened. It seems that she will fall into the infinite darkness at any time.


    However, at this time, the voice of the ghost of the millennium was still calling in her ears, as if to hook up her spirit and forcibly occupy it.


    "Master, master..."


    The whole darkness, like a ghost, was in pain


    At this moment, the green emperor, sitting cross legged in the Yunxiao mountain, suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light and killing intention crossed his deep eyes. His eyes looked ahead, as if through the cave to see a certain place, the next moment, he closed his eyes, hands in front of the rotation.


    In the secret place, under the big tree, where there was light smoke, yue''er was sitting there, pale and wet with cold sweat. Her body was shaking gently, and she was all alone.


    However, just at this moment, the evergreen wood heart in her hair had a layer of shining light. A bunch of green light crossed, but the green emperor, who was still in the cave of Yunxiao mountain, appeared here.


    When he saw Yun Qi''s pale face, the green emperor exuded a cold and cold air all over his body. His killing intention flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he was quite different from him who was usually indifferent.


    He stretched out a finger and reached the brow of Yun Qi. In an instant, it seemed that there was a shrill and unwilling scream in the forest.


    "Who are you! Dare to break my good deeds


    The green emperor squinted, and the deep black pupil with cold feeling swept the light smoke and Yin Qi that quickly dispersed around him. His voice was cold and said: "dare to move her, I want you to die! Never live beyond life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5215

    Listening to this, the head of the Chen family also became dignified. You know, the twenty people sent in were all selected by the family. Although they were not comparable to those of the master''s family, they were definitely not weak. Now they said that if they had not crushed the transmission jade, they would have died in it.


    This made his heart sink. He felt that if the secret place was really so dangerous, it would be difficult for his family members to enter again. So, after thinking about it, he asked, "what did you meet in it? Tell me. "


    "When we went in, we were all scattered. There was a gloomy smell around us. The white fog obscured our sight. When I came to a place, I suddenly fell in. My feet seemed to be tightly tied in the soil. Unlike the swamp, it was more terrifying than the swamp. There seemed to be something pulling my feet down. The more I struggled, the deeper I sank After that, they had to pinch and break the transmission jade. " Said a man.


    "I was eaten by a strange banana. The whole person was wrapped in it and couldn''t leave. Moreover, the banana tried to swallow me up, so I had to..."


    The people of the Chen family are talking, and other family members are also asking.


    "Where I am, the trees have become spirits. They surround me in a formation, and the branches are whipping at me like a whip. All the wounds on my body are caused by those tree spirits. I try to burn them with fire, but I don''t want one of them to open his mouth and bite my arm and tear it off."


    Said a man, pale and dying, supported by two guards. Even if he had returned to his family, his eyes still showed fear and horror.


    "That''s right. I''ve been chopping down the trees with my sword."


    Another man said, swallowing his saliva and taking a deep breath: "I walked into a forest like that at that time. When I cut with a sword, there was a faint sound of metal. This place is too evil. I''m really worried that if we don''t break the jade card and leave at the first time, we will all die in it."


    Listening to their words, the Xiao family leader''s face was dignified. Just as he wanted to ask again, the guard rushed to report: "master, there are several people coming out of the transmission array."


    Seeing this, he went to see it at once. When he came to the transmission array and saw the wounded people, he calmly asked, "how are you doing? Is everything ok? "


    "Master, dead Xiao Feng and Xiao Wen are dead... " A middle-aged man said with grief.


    "Hiss! How could it be! " The figure of the Xiao family leader staggered back a step, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Master, this secret place is too evil. Even if it is our strength, it is hard to survive in it." Another person said with a heavy voice, looked at the master of the Xiao family and said, "what I''m worried about is the little master. We haven''t met him inside, and we don''t know his situation. If there is something wrong with the little master, I''m afraid that the master''s side will be..."


    Hearing this, the master of the Xiao family was shocked and immediately said, "come on! Go and invite some householders to come to discuss with you immediately


    Because other families had been injured in the same day, and even some of the family members had been injured in it. Therefore, when they heard that the Xiao family asked people to come and ask several family owners to come over to discuss with each other, they also went.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5216

    In the secret place, Shen Shiqi is also walking alone. However, after entering this place, he can detect the hidden crisis. Therefore, even he dare not be careless.


    "You didn''t meet anyone? Where have they been? " He was slightly surprised that he had not met any one in these two days.


    Looking around, he took out the message jade and tried it again. The communication jade, which had no movement, had a reaction at this time.


    Seeing this, he tried to contact other people first, but found that some of them could be contacted, but some could not.


    When he held down his head and took Xunyu to contact other people and ask them about their situation, he didn''t notice that the branches of the big tree behind him moved quietly. At that moment, it seemed to be a cane. Suddenly, he tied it to him with a wheezing sound.


    Almost at that moment, Shen Shiqi dodged away and looked back. When he saw the dancing tree, he raised his eyebrows: "has it become a fine tree?" His hand moved, a long sword in his hand, saw the vine attack, he jumped up, the sword in hand to the vine.


    "Bang!"


    The rattan was not cut off as expected. Instead, it made a clear clang sound, and a spark burst out between the rattan and the blade of the sword.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Shiqi looks at the vine in surprise. Seeing that the trees around him are all softening like vines at this moment, he immediately turns and jumps to avoid and quickly retreats.


    Take out a fire fold, use the sword to turn into a flame, cut it down, the flame in the air flow of sword Gang breath, the flame rushed away, toward the dancing branch, however, the flame is still burning, the tree is still not a trace of damage.


    "Damn it!"


    His heart sank and his face changed slightly. This unusual scene, let him know, the situation is very bad!


    Immediately, he did not love to fight, but turned and fled. When he turned around and fled, the trees around him moved along with him. He set up a tree array to prevent him from leaving. What made him take a breath of air was that a corpse was hanging on the top of a moving tree.


    "Hiss!"


    He was shocked to stare at the corpse, which seemed to have been drained of Qi and blood. The man, a member of his Shen family, was one of the twenty men who came in. Two days ago, I saw him in a high spirited manner, patted his chest and said that he was top two. Now, he has become a corpse


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss!"


    He just flashed his mind. A branch came and hit his arm with the speed of covering his ears. At that moment, he seemed to feel that the branch stabbed in the flesh of his arm was greedily sucking his blood.


    Almost did not think about it, he held the branch in his other hand, and a strong force was running in his hand, and the living one broke the branch.


    "Click!"


    The branch was broken by him and pulled back. With a cold face and a murderous air all over his body, he stretched out his hand to pull out the thorny branches on his arm. He looked at the vines dancing in the air and the trees that stood in the way of his leaving. He laughed low, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Even, it was a bit cold.


    "It seems that you are not ordinary tree spirits." His eyes were cold, staring at the big trees, holding the sword in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5217

    "Even human beings also have fatal weakness. Just demon tree, don''t you think I can''t do anything about you?" He snorted coldly, and his eyes passed over the trees. Suddenly, a faint light flashed through his eyes, and his eyes fell on the roots of those trees which were buried deep in the ground.


    "I want to see if you are really invulnerable!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body flashed out and swept toward a nearby demon tree. When he was close to the tree, the sword in his backhand turned quickly, gathering a strong spirit of the sword and stabbing it into the ground.


    At that moment, it seemed that the tree screamed and howled. The branches that had been dancing towards Shen 17 were taken back in an instant, and the whole tree withered quickly.


    "Whew! Whew, whew


    The other trees quickly attacked and headed for Shen 17. At this time, Shen Shiqi saw that the roots were indeed the lifeblood of these demon trees. He immediately turned around and cut off the roots hidden in the ground while avoiding those attacking branches.


    Xiao Junyan and Yun Qi are not far away. When they see the movement here, they look at each other and lift their Qi towards this side. Before that, they had just come out of a piece of cannibalism.


    When they came to the near side, they stopped because they were blocked by the tree array. They didn''t see the people in the tree array, only saw the sword Gang Qi attacking from inside.


    "This sword Gang looks very fierce. Who can it be?" She blinked at it, curious.


    Xiao Junyan looked at the air surging in the air and the dancing branches, and said, "it''s probably the other leaders." The sword spirit is fierce and strong, and the air is surging with pressure. It is estimated that the talents from those masters have such strength.


    They didn''t get close to each other, but watched there. Until they saw that the movement was getting smaller and smaller, and the dancing branches were all withering down, they saw Shen seventeen come out from inside.


    "Why? Who is it? " See him, cloud seven smile squint a pair of eyes, go up to look at those trees again, ask: "how do you let these demon trees wither down?"


    Seeing that it was the two of them, Shen Shiqi nodded at Xiao Junyan, and then said to Yun Qi, "this place is very evil. These trees are not ordinary tree spirits. They are not afraid of fire. I just cut down its roots to kill it."


    Yunqi listened and looked around one of the trees. Seeing that the root of the tree was still overflowing with milky white juice, he could not help picking up some of it with his fingers and smelling it. His heart moved, he took something out of the space and dug it.


    "What do you do?" Shen seventeen looked at her with a funny smile: "is there any baby under the tree?"


    "I''ll dig and see." Yue er said, digging hard.


    Seeing this, Xiao Junyan stepped forward and said, "I''ll come." He asked her to step back, and then he held the tree with both hands. At the foot of the tree, the pace became a horse step. At the next moment, the spirit breath in her body surged, and the tree was pulled up.


    Yue Er widened his eyes and said, "elder brother Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    "The root of the tree is broken. It''s easy to pull it out." Xiao Junyan said, pushing down the big tree, looking at the green thing under the tree root, he asked, "are you looking for this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5218

    "Yes, yes!" He son eyes a bright, came to his side, took over the piece of things he handed over, smile eyes are narrowed into a line.


    "I didn''t expect it." She looked at the other trees and thought, this one under this one, what about the others?


    As soon as Xiao Junyan saw her, he knew that she wanted to know. Now he would help to push down all the trees. However, some trees had this green thing at their roots, but some did not.


    "It''s not tree crystal, is it?" Shen Shiqi looks at those things in surprise.


    "You destroyed these fine trees, but I found them. I won''t take advantage of you. How about sharing half of them with you?" Yue Er looked at him with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shen Shiqi laughed, waved his hand and said, "OK, you can keep it! These things are rare, but they don''t work for me, and it''s not easy to refine them. "


    "Thank you very much." Yue''er didn''t refuse. She couldn''t refine these things when she got them. However, her mother could refine them. When time came, she collected more and asked her mother to help her refine these things.


    After they got together, they decided to explore around together. Yue''er, who was walking in the middle, said to Shen Shiqi, "why is it so evil? I feel the danger is not low! You don''t know, we came across cannibals when we came here. We really can''t afford to be careless


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect that the danger would be so high. I thought that even if no one had ever set foot in it, it should be a secret place. But now it seems that there is danger in it step by step."


    With that, Shen Shiqi looked at her and said, "you should be careful. Don''t be careless. If you really encounter an insurmountable crisis, don''t hesitate to leave this secret place as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know." Yue Er nodded.


    "Some of the others have been killed, and some are expected to have left. But I think that Chen Tao and some of them should still be in here. I want to find them first." Shen Shiqi said, looking at the surrounding area, his divine consciousness was spread out, and he had been paying attention to the movement and stillness around him.


    "But how can we find them in this big place?" Yue son asked, looking at him: "signal?"


    Xiao Junyan glanced at Shen Shiqi and said, "this is a good idea."


    Seeing this, Shen Shiqi chuckled and said, "I have the same idea. It''s just that we can find a place to rest. "


    so they found a relatively safe place to rest. At the same time, Shen Shiqi also sent three signals to heaven.


    In the forest some distance away, Chen Tao saw the signal in different directions. As soon as their eyes lit up, they went to the place where the signal was.


    Some members who are still in the secret place also want to gather with them after seeing the signal. However, when they rush to the place where the signal is located, some people die in the forest of the secret place, and many people crush and transmit jade cards, and finally escape from the secret place


    At night, by the fire, yue''er is playing with the two beads with dark green light on his waist. This bead appeared on her after last night, and I don''t know what it was. When she was free tonight, she had been looking at it with two beads and felt like two spirit beads. However, the light was strange and inexplicable, which made her think of the dream last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5219

    She thought, maybe it''s not a dream, it''s really happening, just, who is that person? Not Xiao Junyan, could it be


    For a moment, she was stunned. The person she thought of was the master, because whenever she was in danger, the master appeared to protect her. Besides her, who would come to her at such a time?


    "Xiao Qi, just baked." Xiao Junyan cut a piece of barbecue for her.


    "Oh, thank you." She answered, recollected her thoughts, and took the barbecue wrapped in leaves and ate it.


    "Something''s going on!" Shen Shiqi, who was eating the barbecue, stood up fiercely, holding a sword in one hand and staring at the dark night.


    Almost at the moment when he stood up, Xiao Junyan and yue''er also quickly stood up. They looked at the night and listened to the rustling sound in their ears and became alert.


    "It''s Yinfeng."


    Xiao Junyan said, looking at the leaves swaying because of the sudden gust of night wind, listening to the rustling sound of those leaves in the swing, and the looming ghost.


    Shen Shiqi saw that there was a circle of ghosts around him in the night. However, they did not dare to move forward. They were floating about 10 meters away from them, staring at the three of them.


    "I have a way to cure them." Yue son said, while taking out the whip, a force in the hand, whips a whips to swing and throw out, toward that around to draw.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    After several strokes, the breath on the whip came out and left traces on the trees around it. The ghost that was still surrounded by it quickly disappeared.


    Shen Shiqi looked at the whip in her hand and said, "I didn''t expect the power of this whip is so strong!"


    Yue Er laughed and said, "otherwise, how can you call it whipping?"


    As those things floated away, the descending Yin Qi around them also eased a bit. The three people sat down and ate until midnight, yue''er rested, while Xiao Junyan and Shen Shiqi took turns to watch the night.


    As the sky grew brighter, I heard a cry for help from the forest.


    "Help Help... "


    "There seems to be someone." Shen Shiqi said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Xiao Junyan and yue''er also quickly wake up. After a look at each other, they follow Shen Shiqi to the place where the sound is.


    After walking about 100 meters away, we can see that a huge green plant seems to be biting a person by the edge of a black mud pool. The man''s upper body has been bitten in his mouth, and only two legs are struggling there. The voice of calling for help is from the green plant.


    "It''s my Shen family!" Shen Shiqi''s face changed slightly, and he quickly moved forward, cutting at the green plant with his sword.


    "No! Come back Xiao Junyan suddenly called out and tried to pull him.


    Shen Shiqi also stopped for a moment because of his words and looked back at him. At this time, yue''er immediately yelled: "it''s a trap! Come back


    At this moment, two green whiskers, like two ropes, sprang out of the green plant that was biting people. As for the man who was still in it, he had disappeared and had not seen a shadow.


    Shen Shiqi was stunned for a moment. As soon as the sword in his hand turned, he cut off the two whiskers. Unexpectedly, at this time, a huge leaf swept over with the wind blade. He quickly avoided, but he tripped at his feet and fell back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5220

    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the black mud behind him, the whip in his hand attacked him, rolled up his feet and dragged him back.


    With her help, Shen Shiqi, who lost his balance, quickly stabilized his body, spun around and landed on the ground.


    At this moment, Xiao Junyan looked at the green plants with their mouths open and juicy, and frowned: "these green plants can imitate the voice of human beings, and the fragrance they emit can also make people hallucinate."


    "Help Help... "


    That voice came out again, from those green plants, like imitating the voice of human beings for help, or, before that, someone was really trapped and swallowed, and in that desperate time, the man also called for help, but no one could come to save him.


    After the three destroyed the cannibal plants around them, they looked at each other, and Shen said, "I guess the more you go down, the more strange things you will encounter."


    "Why? Are you? " The two figures came up, leaping over the trees in the forest and falling beside Shen 17.


    "Yunqi, I didn''t expect you were still here. I thought you had gone out early! But this place is not suitable for a little girl like you to come in. It''s too dangerous. " Zheng Yuan shook his head and said.


    Yue son smile squint a pair of eyes, way: "I''m ok, don''t worry about me, I can protect myself."


    "I don''t know what the hell this place is. It''s not a long way from here. We''ve been living for such a long time. I tell you, you should be careful of this kind of black mud. It''s cannibalism. It''s hard to think of it when you go in." Chen Tao also spoke.


    Shen Shiqi looked at them and asked, "how did you get together?"


    "I met him on the way, but I only met him. No one else was seen. I wonder if he will die." Chen Shou opened his mouth and took a look around him. He sighed: "I thought the danger level of this secret place is not high, but I didn''t expect that many people were planted."


    Several people got together, chatted for a while and then left here. After walking for a period of time, they heard the movement of fighting in the forest. They looked at each other and quickly went to the place where the noise was sent out.


    "Yang Hao?" Shen seventeen called out in dismay. They saw that he was surrounded by a group of fierce beasts. Because of the large number of fierce beasts, and their strength was not weak, he had suffered a lot of injuries under the group attack. Immediately, several people quickly raised their breath and took part in the battle.


    Seeing them, Yang Hao gasped and said, "Hoo! It seems that I don''t have to die here. "


    With Shen 17 several people to join, the group of animals found unable to defeat, then quickly ran away. Because of Yang Hao''s injuries, yue''er took out the medicine to bandage the wound for him.


    Thank you very much Yang Hao said thanks and nodded at her.


    Yue son laughed and said: "fortunately, the injury is not heavy, stop the blood bandage is good, not a big problem."


    Several people sat around, chatting about what they had encountered in the past few days, and what they had seen in this place. They even said some strange things in the secret place, so that we could help with the research.


    However, just as they were chatting with each other, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly, and the sky was suddenly filled with thunder and lightning. After a while, the big rain of bean beads fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5221

    "Is it raining?" A few people are surprised, did not expect that it will rain suddenly.


    "No, you see, how do you feel that something is wrong in the sky?" Yue''er asked, looking at the sky that day, it seemed that the sky had changed a little, and it became like a huge mirror with powerful spiritual power.


    "It''s not right. I think we''d better get out of here at once, or later, maybe something will happen." Zheng Yuan said, his face dignified.


    "But all of you come in. I''m not willing to leave." Chen Tao said, staring at the changes in the sky that day.


    "In the way of cultivating immortals, happiness and misfortune depend on each other. How can we know if we are waiting for happiness or misfortune if we don''t try to break through it?" Shen Shiqi squinted and said, not planning to leave.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s true!" Yang Hao laughed. He looked at the bandaged wound and looked at the sky that day. He said with a smile, "I''m also curious. What''s waiting for us?"


    Xiao Junyan kept cloud Qi half behind him without saying anything, but he was also thinking about whether to let Yun Qi leave first?


    And cloud seven is staring at the top, suddenly, looking at the day on the mirror like things suddenly surging toward their bottom, her face a change, said: "flash away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she took Xiao Junyan and ran away. After seeing them running in one direction, Shen Shiqi also ran in another direction. At this time, a strong suction force from top to bottom sucked them in.


    "Ah


    "Whew!"


    I just feel that the surging waves in the sky flow for a moment, like a flat mirror of the lake, rippling open, at that moment they sucked several people into it, but quickly disappeared to restore calm.


    "Ah


    In the cry of surprise, accompanied by the fall of two figures, Xiao Junyan used his body as a meat pad for yunqi when he fell to the ground. He was hit by her, and the impact was not small, and he could not help humming.


    "Brother Xiao? How are you doing? Are you all right? "


    Yue''er calmed down and saw that he fell on his body, and the whole person fell into his arms. With his body as a meat mat, she didn''t hurt, so she quickly got up.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Xiao Junyan asked. When he sat up, he looked around, but it was this one that made his eyes shrink.


    "I''m fine, too."


    Yue er said, looking around, he said strangely, "brother Xiao, where is this place? How could there be such a place in the secret place? I remember earlier, we were sucked in, right? Shen Shiqi, they seem to have disappeared, and they don''t know where to go. "


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the cave heaven immortal mansion in the secret place." He took her hand and said, "follow me, be careful." So, while holding her, she walked inside.


    But at this time, Xiao Junyan, who was walking in front of her, quickly pushed yunqi away from her. At the moment when he pushed her away, a sharp sword Qi whistled through the place where Yun Qigang was standing.


    "Whew!"


    There were also several sword blades flying out of the cave, which were divided into two attacks on Xiao Junyan and Yun Qi. When Yun Qi avoided and retreated to one side, he saw that the sword blade had gone towards Xiao Junyan. At this moment, a cloud of smoke filled the cave, blocking their vision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5222

    Without seeing Xiao Junyan, yue''er could only deal with the danger in front of him. Although her strength is not as strong as Xiao Junyan''s, she has the opportunity to resolve certain dangers.


    The smoke was all around, but the blades of swords penetrated through the smoke with cold light and attacked them, as if they wanted to kill them.


    "Whew!"


    Yue''er calmed down to concentrate on the crisis in front of her. However, she was forced to retreat to a corner in order to avoid the sword blade because it was very fast to find some sword blades, and it was as fine as an arrow. Even though she was trying to avoid the key points, she was forced to retreat to a corner.


    However, when she was forced back to a corner, she seemed to have stepped on something, and the whole person fell back, as if falling into another space.


    "Ah


    She breathed out instinctively and then disappeared.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    Looking out of the voice, Xiao Junyan saw several blades stabbing toward the clouds. The fierce sword spirit and the murderous spirit contained in the blade startled him and said, "be careful!"


    As soon as the sound came out, he swept her into his arms, and waved away the sword blade with one hand. However, due to the numerous blade, a sword still pierced into his body when he waved those swords. At this moment, the figure that he held in his arms turned into a piece of smoke and disappeared in his arms.


    Xiao Junyan was stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows tightened. He covered his stabbed abdomen with one hand and looked at the suddenly disappeared blade around him and the scattered smoke. Around him, the figure of Yun Qi disappeared.


    "Xiao Qi!" He exclaimed, the blood seeping more fiercely from the wound.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Yue''er didn''t know what was going on. She fell down here, as if trapped by a transparent space. She could see Xiao Junyan''s situation, but he didn''t seem to see her.


    Looking at the blood oozing between his fingers covering his abdomen, she was worried and guilty. If the smoke didn''t turn into her appearance, if he didn''t want to protect her, she would not be hurt by his cultivation.


    However, what Yue Er didn''t expect was that for a long time, the illusions appeared again and again as if she were there. She was isolated like a bystander. Seeing more and more wounds on Xiao Junyan''s body, and seeing his face more and more pale.


    She stares at, the eye socket is suffused, the water mist covers her eye. She knew that he might really like her when she got along with her all the way out of the mountain gate. But she didn''t expect that when she was in danger, even if it was only an illusion, he didn''t dare to take risks, so that he was injured again and again


    She didn''t know what love was, but at this moment, her heart was loose.


    "Ah I didn''t expect it was still a kind of love. "


    A bleak female voice suddenly came out, the voice was filled with a bit of indignation and light mockery.


    "Who? Who are you? Why do you do this to him! " He son drank angrily and looked around, but there was nothing.


    "Ha ha None of the men in this world is a good thing. You don''t think that if he is willing to hurt you, you will be distressed. You will change your heart when you are willing to hurt him. What''s more, you are a congenital spirit. It is estimated that what he sees is just your body. "


    That voice Yin cold smile, clear into Yue er''s ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5223

    "What do you want! What''s the purpose of this? "


    Yue''er drank angrily. From the moment they came here, they were calculated. The smoke blocked them. She was still trapped in such a space. Brother Xiao was hurt again and again because she was protecting her. What does this person want to do?


    "Ah Purpose? Of course it''s you. " The female voice''s ending is slightly selected, and continues: "the innate spirit body, also has the ancient divine animal, moreover also has the seal in the body, wants to come, has the extraordinary origin?"


    She chuckled, and her voice was cold and strange with joy: "no one came in for so many years. I didn''t expect that such a good body came in this time. It''s really expected!"


    He''s a little depressed. Most people can''t detect her spirit body, except for some demons and ghosts, or she can only be known by her parents and masters.


    After all, they helped her to cover up, but now they are seen by this person who is hiding his head and tail and who knows who she is. They also know that she has ancient gods and beasts. It can be seen that her strength is also terrible.


    However, since it is the idea of her body, this person is very likely not a person!


    "Since your target is me, why do you deal with elder brother Xiao? Or do I make an illusion? " Yue son asked again, the heart is thinking, how to leave this space.


    "Ha ha You''ll find out soon. " That voice falls, all of a sudden, Yue son then feels a force to push her out, toward the outside.


    "Brother Xiao!" She ran to him quickly and helped him: "how are you? Sit down and I''ll stop the bleeding for you first


    "Seven?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at her. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether the person in front of him was an illusion? Or is it true? Because every illusion has the breath of cloud seven, just like her body, so that he can''t distinguish.


    "It''s me. It''s my brother Xiao." Seeing his wound, her eyes were filled with tears: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me."


    "If you''re OK, you can''t stay here for a long time. We have to leave at once." Xiao Junyan said, holding her hand and saying, "go!"


    "Go? Ha ha Can you go? "


    This time, even Xiao Junyan heard that voice.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Junyan drank and looked around him with a dark face. Even though his injuries were not light, he forced him to hold on.


    "I was trapped by her earlier. This man is very strong, but most likely not a human being." Yue son said, looking at his body still seeping blood wound, one hand holding medicine bottle to the wound sprinkle medicine.


    "This place, come, don''t want to go out, you can''t escape from my palm."


    The voice said, as if to see two people take out the transmission jade, the cold voice came again: "I advise you not to waste your heart, even if there is a transmission Jade also useless, but if you really want to go out, it is not impossible, but only one of you can leave here alive."


    In that voice, Yue er''s eyes have been staring around. She found that they have been here since they came in. It seems that they have not moved, and there is no place to hide people here. Even if there is, it is estimated that it is just a mechanism array.


    It''s just, where does that voice come from?


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on a picture on the wall not far in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5224

    It''s a picture of beauty. The beauty in the picture is looking at it with a mirror in her hand. But if you look closely, you can see that the beauty on the picture is moving with her mouth.


    Her heart leaped, and a ray of light flashed in her eyes. While the voice was still saying, she strode forward with a dart, and the dagger in her hand stabbed at that moment into the beauty figure.


    "Hiss! You How dare you


    A gasping cry of surprise was heard, followed by angry resentment.


    Yue''er only felt that at the moment when the dagger stabbed down, it seemed that there was a layer of air flow on the painting scroll, which was pierced by her, and then the dagger was heavily pierced into the beauty''s chest. Faintly, she seemed to see a trace of blood spilling out. When she wanted to take a closer look, she was struck by a powerful force on the beauty map.


    "Damned little girl!" That voice pounced on, in this space, as if surging a strong wind, through the silk of Sen Han.


    "Xiao Qi!" When Xiao Junyan saw that she was hit and flew, he rushed to catch her.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s that painting! That picture is strange! If we destroy it, maybe we can get out of here. " Yue''er seems to have found something, with a sense of surprise in his voice.


    When Xiao Junyan looked at it, he saw that the painting was like the release of spiritual power, and the breath was seeping from the place cut by Yun Qi''s dagger.


    At that moment, when his palms surged and his spiritual power surged, a group of flames attacked the painting. At the same time, yue''er also condensed a flame towards the painting.


    The two flames flew out at the same time and ignited the fire on the wall at a speed that could not be heard. At this time, a shrill voice came from the painting. With the breath coming out of the painting, a translucent spirit floated out of the painting.


    At this moment, her whole body exudes a sense of killing the sky and the earth. That breath covers this space, making them feel a sharp cold feeling from the soles of their feet and freezing them.


    "How dare you destroy my spirit body! All of you, damn it


    As soon as the grim voice fell, the ghost lifted up and patted them. The strong wind force attacked them, and Shengsheng knocked them apart.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    When Xiao Junyan stabilized his body, he could not help but look back. He saw that the spirit had caught Yun Qi and lifted it up, as if he wanted to strangle her. It was an invisible soul, but it had a terrible power at this moment.


    "I wanted to let you taste the sadness and despair before swallowing your spirit and occupying your body. I took this opportunity to break my passion and continue to cultivate my merciless way. Unexpectedly, you all ruined my good deeds."


    She said, looking at the cloud seven, whose face was red and speechless, she raised a sneer: "but it doesn''t matter, although it can''t occupy your body, swallow your spirit before it will break the seven emotions and six desires, then I have to wait for me to seize the house, oneself suffer again, take away from the body''s seven emotions and six desires."


    As she spoke, her eyes filled with madness and excitement, and her lips moved, as if she were reading something ancient.


    "Get out of here!"


    When Xiao Junyan wielded his sword, he slashed at the spirit. The strong air current and power surged. Although he could not kill the spirit, it made the spirit lighter. At the same time, he drifted back a few steps, and he fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5225

    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as the spirit was angry, he took a slap at Xiao Junyan. He was about to catch Yun Qi, but he couldn''t dodge it. He felt the palm alive, and the whole person fell several meters away, and a mouthful of blood also gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, it seemed that the spirit was no longer in a hurry to seize it, but once again a powerful force was gathered in his hands, which seemed to vent his feelings towards Xiao Junyan.


    "They''re all bitches!"


    Looking at the fatal blow that attacked Xiao Junyan, who was seriously injured, yue''er''s heart tightened, his eyes shrank, and he exclaimed.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Almost without thinking about it, she flew over. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind, and he could not die because of her!


    What about herself? She had no time to think.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    With a powerful hand, Yun Qi was shot down. At that moment, Xiao Junyan, who was pressed by her, could clearly hear the sound of broken bones and muscles.


    "No!"


    His mouth overflowed with blood, and the cry of alarm faded. Even if Youyun Qi pounced on him to ward off the fatal blow for him, the power of the blow was so powerful that even he who was under pressure could not be spared.


    He had already been seriously injured. Under this attack, he was even more injured. Although not fatal, he was also dying.


    Yue''er looked at him, pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a pale smile: "Xiao, elder brother Xiao, also let me protect you for a time..." The intermittent sound fell and she fainted.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The ghost laughed a little crazy, and showed a bit of hatred: "bitch! They are all bitches Said, looking at Yue son''s body, the face appeared a trace of strange heartache.


    "What a good body, I was hurt But it doesn''t matter. After I take it, I''ll leave here and find another body. " As she murmured, she felt the gradual disappearance of her spirit. She did not care about Xiao Junyan, who was still alive. She quickly turned into a halo and shot into Yuehe''s eyebrows.


    "Xiao Qi Xiao Qi... " Xiao Junyan himself was dying. He forced himself to sit up, took out the pill from the space and put it into yue''er''s mouth trembling.


    "Live! We must live! " He murmured, this moment of panic, this moment of fear, no one can understand.


    What he didn''t know was that in this same space, Shen Shiqi was isolated like the previous cloud seven. They were trapped there and tried many ways, but they couldn''t get out. They could only watch the scene happen.


    Almost at the moment when yue''er was in a coma, the green emperor opened his eyes in Yunxiao mountain, and his face was as cold as ice. Only this time, he only sensed that there was something wrong with Yun Qi, but he could not know her situation. It was as if all the five senses and six senses were isolated.


    At the same time, in a certain place to travel Xuanyuan Moze Fengjiu two people are still joking, the next moment is a change of face.


    "Something happened to Yue ER!"


    Even if they are not around the three children, but if the three children touch life and death events, they can feel it at the first time.


    And at this moment, that feeling is so strong.


    Almost did not want to think, two people then quickly back, ready to go to the Yunxiao mountain to have a look.


    However, the spirit who wanted to take her home did not expect that she could not escape once she entered the sea of knowledge of Yun Qi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5226

    "Hiss! This is the red lotus of industry fire! "


    When he saw the sealed ancient red lotus, he took a cold breath.


    "What is the origin of this little girl? In the sea of knowledge, how could there be a seal of ancient red lotus? " At this moment, even if it is a touch of spirit, but it is also extremely uneasy.


    Even, there is a feeling called fear in my heart. From coming in, she felt the power of the spirit in the sea of knowledge. At this moment, she saw the fire red lotus. She knew that she had picked the wrong person. If one of them could not be done well, even her spirit would disappear between the heaven and the earth, and could not even enter the samsara.


    In the sea of knowledge, the spirit of a halo fluttered in the sea of knowledge. It did not dare to go near the sealed ancient red lotus, but flew away to the yuan God of Chaoyun seven.


    As long as you swallow this God, this body is her!


    To this moment, she has no way back, can only bite a spell, spell, this with the ancient red lotus body, is her!


    However, to her surprise, before she got close, the God of cloud seven flew towards her, as if to devour the intruder who had broken into her sea of knowledge.


    "Damn it! How could it be so! "


    An exclamation came out, and the frightened soul wanted to retreat, but it was fiercely bitten by the yuan God of yunqi. The original big fist spirit instantly became smaller, and even a few times, it devoured the external spirit that wanted to escape.


    "No..."


    The unwilling voice spread out, from high to weak, until the yuan God of cloud seven completely swallowed it up, doubled its strength, and burped.


    In addition to the spirit, others do not know why such a powerful spirit would be swallowed by the spirit of cloud seven


    "Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi... " Xiao Junyan called.


    At this moment, with the spirit being swallowed by cloud seven, the space that originally trapped Shen Shiqi disappeared.


    Several people were stunned for a moment, looked at the disappearing space, and saw that with the disappearance of this space, the original appearance of the cave really appeared.


    "Cloud seven!"


    Shen seventeen quickly stepped forward to take her from Xiao Junyan''s hand, while Zheng Yuan stretched out his hand to grasp her pulse, hoping to see how she was hurt? But don''t want to, this one touches her pulse, facial expression immediately is a change.


    "Cloud seven, cloud seven, wake up!" Shen Shiqi yelled, looked at Zheng Yuan and asked, "what''s up? How is she? "


    "Don''t shake her." Zheng Yuan said in a hurry, looked at him, and said with difficulty: "she, her muscles and veins are broken, and all five internal organs are damaged. I''m afraid..."


    "No! No way When Xiao Junyan heard his words, he was in a state of impatience.


    Seeing him faint, Shen Shiqi immediately said, "go! Send them out for treatment at once


    As a result, several people did not care about the cave, quickly crushed the transmission jade card to leave here.


    At the moment when they got out of the cave, the green emperor''s eyes flashed and the blue figure disappeared in the mountain.


    Xiao Junyan was sent back to Xiao''s home by them. Seeing Xiao Junyan who was seriously injured and unconscious, the Xiao family leader didn''t dare to make his own decisions and quickly sent a message to his family.


    Shen family there, Shen 17 will cloud seven settle down, then quickly find a doctor and alchemist for her treatment.


    "Come on! Look at her! She must be cured anyway


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5227

    Because not only Shen Shiqi gave an order to find all the doctors and alchemists in the city, but also Chen Tao and Zheng Yuan Yang Hao brought the family doctors.


    However, when the doctors and alchemists came out shaking their heads, their hearts sank one by one.


    Is it really hopeless?


    "Master seventeen, the girl''s muscles and veins are broken, and all her internal organs are injured. If it wasn''t for the defensive things on her body, I''m afraid she would not have saved her life." An old man shook his head and said.


    "It''s good that this girl can keep her life. If she wants to change to someone else, I''m afraid she will die on the spot. As for her injury and her broken muscles and veins, I can''t help it." Another old man shook his head and said.


    "Is it really impossible?" Shen Shiqi murmured, "she is only a teenager Is it so destroyed? "


    Thinking of Yun Qi, I don''t know how much pain she has suffered since she was such a small child. Now, she said that her muscles and veins were destroyed and her five internal organs were injured. Even if she was cured, she could only be a disabled person. How could she accept such a blow?


    Chen Tao patted him on the shoulder and said, "we''d better try to inform her master! Maybe, her master will have a way


    "Yes! Let''s take her back to Yunxiao mountain! Maybe her master can save her! " Shen seventeen said, then quickly came to the bed, the bed pale face dying cloud seven carefully held up.


    "We''ll go with you." Chen Tao said.


    However, when they came out of the room and were about to go out, they saw a gust of wind and a shadow appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Several people are alert to drink, staring at that suddenly appeared a beautiful man in green.


    The green emperor put one hand behind him and the other in front of him. He didn''t answer them. He just watched the little apprentice who was holding his face pale and dying, and stepped forward step by step.


    "Stop! Don''t come here


    Chen Tao several people drink, only feel that the handsome man in green has a very terrible breath, especially with his approach, they feel that there is a pressure on them, let them cold sweat DC, unable to move.


    The green emperor raised his hand and swept away the people in front of him. He walked slowly to Shen Shiqi. He looked at Yun Qi, who was unconscious in his arms. His eyebrows twisted slightly, and his eyes flashed with heartache.


    He reached out and held her carefully from Shen Shiqi''s arms. Then he asked, "how did she get hurt?" With her accomplishments, she shouldn''t have been hurt so much.


    Shen Shiqi was observing him since he appeared. Seeing that he took over yunqi as carefully as a treasure, and seeing that his face was so beautiful and his breath was so strong, he immediately guessed that the man in front of him should be the master of cloud seven, Qingdi!


    "In the secret place, we were sucked into a cave, where everything was blocked. There was a very powerful spirit who wanted to take away the seven of sheyun. Later..." Shen Shiqi told him exactly what was going on inside.


    Finally, looking at the green emperor''s unpredictable face, he said: "I invited the doctors and alchemists in the city, and they said that they could not cure her. Please help her."


    The Qing emperor glanced at him, holding cloud seven, turned around and walked, and walked forward step by step. Between several steps, they disappeared in their sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5228

    Half a month later, Yunxiao mountain.


    Feng nine looks at still comatose daughter, sighed lightly: "this child how suffer so much!"


    Xuanyuan Moze put his arm around her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, she will wake up."


    "I thought that she had an ancient contract animal on her body, a god beast to protect her, and a green emperor to protect her. There was no one who could hurt her. But I didn''t expect that she would make herself look like this soon after she went down the mountain." Feng nine sighs, her eyes are full of worry.


    "The Qing emperor also said that she was hurt because of Xiao Junyan''s resistance. If it was not for Xiao Junyan, how could she be hurt with her ability?" Xuanyuan Moze said, and his low voice came out slowly. However, when he mentioned Xiao Junyan, there was a cold feeling in his eyes.


    No matter what the reason is, however, for such a Xiao Junyan, his precious daughter was injured like this, how can this account be counted on Xiao Junyan''s head.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself." Feng Jiuyi knew what he meant when he heard what he said, glanced at him and said, "yue''er can be hurt like this in order to save him. It can be seen that Xiao Junyan still has a certain position in her heart."


    She said, looking at yue''er lying on the bed, she said: "our yue''er is also a big girl. Xiao Junyan and she have a love affair in childhood. At that time, they were still in love, and now they are young children. There are some feelings in getting along with each other."


    She gently touched her daughter''s emaciated face and said: "the emperor Xiaotian also mentioned that he wanted to get married. If he really liked him, he would fall down."


    "But I don''t think that boy is right." Xuanyuan Moze frowned and said.


    On hearing this, Feng Jiu chuckled and squinted at him, and said with a smile, "I see, you are not offended by Xiao Junyan, but by the people who want to marry your daughter."


    "Yue''er is still young. Don''t book the marriage too early. I still want to take her home for a while." Xuanyuan Moze said, looking at his daughter on the bed, he said: "the three children have not often followed us since childhood. Hao''er and chen''er are OK, they are boys, but yue''er is a girl, and she has been let outside. I don''t feel at ease. So I thought, since we are back this time, we might as well take her back by the way! It''s also good for her to take good care of her body. "


    Then, after a pause in his voice, he said, "what''s Xiao Junyan''s attitude towards yue''er? Could he have approached her because he saw that the emperor was her master? Xiao Junyan is a big family behind him. Now he''s just a disciple who doesn''t know the origin of his family. Will the people of the Xiao family look down on him? "


    Said, he looked to Phoenix nine again, way: "or do you want to Yue son''s identity directly open?" See feng nine pick eyebrow to look at him, he then said: "I think if you really have this plan, then I do not agree, I do not want to marry my daughter''s person, only look at her identity and family background."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and looked at him playfully and said, "why didn''t I find you have so much in mind before? The person who likes our daughter must be that she is the disciple of the Qing emperor? Isn''t our daughter outstanding? "


    She said with a smile. She looked at yue''er on the bed, gathered up the smile on her face and said, "however, what you said is also reasonable. It really has to be tested."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5229

    Xuanyuan Moze looked at her and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Feng nine tiny smile, way: "no hurry, then you will know."


    Seeing that she had already planned, Xuanyuan Moze put his heart down. At this time, he saw the green emperor come in from the corner of his eye and stood up to look at him.


    "Still awake?" Asked the emperor, his eyes fell on the sleeping cloud on the bed.


    "I think she should wake up in the next two days." Feng nine said, looking at the green emperor, said: "I and Moze plan to take Yue son back to recuperate the body, now she is afraid that this injury will not recover for a year and a half."


    Smell speech, green emperor looks at cloud seven on the bed, silent for a while, way: "wait for her to wake up again!"


    Seeing this, Fengjiu raised her eyebrows, looked at him, and said, "there''s another thing. I''m going to ask her what she means when yue''er wakes up, and help her fix the marriage with Xiao Junyan of the Xiao family. You are her master. What do you think of this marriage


    The green emperor frowned imperceptibly and said, "Xiao Junyan? This son is not worthy of cloud seven. "


    One side of the Xuanyuan Moze heard this, agreed with the nod, lips slightly Yang, showing a smile to: "well, I also think this son is not worthy of my Yue son."


    Hearing this, Fengjiu couldn''t help laughing, glanced at Xuanyuan Moze, and then looked at the green emperor, and finally said: "looking at the world, I really don''t see how many excellent men are as old as my son. At least for now, Xiao Junyan is a very outstanding younger generation besides my two sons. In addition, he was injured for him So I thought, if yue''er has this intention, I''ll help them fix it first, and then it''s not too late to get married again in a few years. "


    "Of course, if he didn''t look up to him and didn''t mean to him, it would be another matter. Everything is still based on her meaning."


    Smell speech, the green emperor pursed his lips, did not speak, just looked at the bed faintly asleep cloud seven, also did not know what was thinking.


    At this time, Feng nine again said: "by the way, Qingdi, there is another thing I want to tell you."


    While talking, Fengjiu stood up, went to the table, poured a cup of water and sipped it. Then he looked at the green emperor and said, "Yue Er, I believe you know this injury. All five internal organs are injured, all muscles and veins are broken, and there are cracks in the elixir field. If ordinary people are seriously injured, even if they don''t die, they will be a waste person. However, since she is my daughter of Fengjiu, I will let her recover, But... "


    She chuckled and looked at her daughter in bed and said, "this time she was hurt like this. I just want to test Xiao Junyan and the family behind him. Therefore, if they ask about it, the Qing emperor should not tell them that her injury can be cured and can be recovered."


    Listening to this, the green emperor''s eyes flickered slightly, looked at her, and nodded his head: "this emperor knows."


    Two days later,


    at noon, Qingdi came to yunqi''s room and sat by her bed.


    Feng nine said she should wake up today.


    At the bedside guard about half an hour or so, he saw the cloud seven hands on the bed moved for a moment. Seeing this, he looked at her and called out: "Xiao Qi?"


    Yue''er was in a coma, vaguely as if he heard his master calling her voice. He opened his heavy eyelids and saw her master sitting by the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5230

    "Master..."


    She called, weak and hoarse.


    The green emperor patted her hand, warm voice said: "it''s OK, the master is here."


    "Master, I''m thirsty and want to drink water." Her voice was rusty and dry, as if there was a fire burning.


    "Well, wait a minute." When he raised his hand, the kettle and cup on the table flew over and placed them firmly on the side of the bed. After he poured a cup of water, he said, "come on, master, help you up and sit down."


    He helped her up, put a pillow behind her, let her sit up, helped her to lift the quilt, and then he carried water to her.


    Yue son wanted to raise his hand to take it, but found that his hand was weak, and he could not lift it if he wanted to.


    "You''re still weak, and you''ve been lying for more than ten days, and you won''t be able to use your strength for a while." He held the glass to her lips and offered it to her.


    When Feng Jiu and Xuanyuan Moze came in, they saw the green emperor feeding yue''er to drink water. Xuanyuan Moze didn''t feel anything, but Fengjiu picked up his eyebrows and flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes and looked at the green emperor''s body.


    "Dad? Mother Yue son saw them, some surprised asked: "how can you be here?"


    They looked at each other with a smile, and came to the bedside. Xuanyuan Moze said, "your mother and I were wandering outside. I felt that something had happened to you, so I came back in a hurry."


    Feng nine then smile way: "or is the mother to rush back, you think you this little girl can still wake up now?"


    Yue son listened to show a happy smile, way: "can see father and mother, good."


    "Yue''er, you are so old. How can you make such a worry to your parents and your master? Do you know that you are really hurt this time? " Xuanyuan ink see this little girl still can smile out, then calm face said.


    "It''s Yuer who is not good, which makes you worry." Seeing her father''s appearance, she lowered her head with some guilt.


    "Well, when the child wakes up, don''t talk about her as soon as she wakes up." Feng nine said, from the space to take out a small bottle: "this is the mother to you refining hundred flowers spirit honey, you drink it, good for you."


    The green emperor took the small bottle from Fengjiu''s hand, took out the spoon from the space, poured some on the spoon, and then fed it to yue''er.


    Feng nine in one side to watch, just looked at the green emperor more, pour also didn''t say what.


    However, Xuanyuan Moze saw it and went to the front and said, "is he not able to use it? I''ll feed you! "


    "No, I''ll do it." The green emperor said, and poured a spoonful of hundred flowers spirit honey.


    "Mom, this is delicious."


    Yue''er showed a smile. He only felt that the hundred flower spirit honey was full of the fragrance of flowers, sweet and cool. He swallowed down his throat. He felt that the fire was generally in the burning throat. A spirit breath flowed in his body and felt comfortable all over the body.


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "this is the spirit honey refined from flowers. Knowing that you, a child, don''t like to take bitter medicine, I refined this for you. It''s OK to take some at ordinary times. It''s good for your health. I''ll give you the prescription later, so that you can learn how to refine it later."


    "Thank you, mother." Yue er said with a smile.


    Seeing her spirit getting better and better, the green emperor''s lips were hooked, and his expression was also eased.


    Feng Jiu, on one side, took his look into his eyes and thought about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5231

    On the other side, Xiandao, where the Xiao family is located.


    "Laozu Zong, I want to go out. In order to save me from serious injury, I can''t just ask." Xiao Junyan''s injury has recovered 70% to 70%. Compared with Yun Qi''s muscles and veins being destroyed and all five internal organs injured, he is light.


    The emperor Xiaotian looked at him with a negative hand, frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and said, "in this case, you can go to Yunxiao mountain with me."


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan was immediately happy: "thank you very much! I''ll go back and get something, and I''ll be right here. " With that, he made a salute and left quickly.


    After he left, the Xiao family leader came over from a short distance, saluted him and said, "Laozu Zong, do you really want to take Jun Yan to Yunxiao mountain to see yunqi?"


    "After all, it was she who helped Jun Yan block the blow, so she had to go there anyway." He sighed with a negative hand and said, "take the healing pill from the Phoenix master and send it back to the cloud seven."


    "Yes." The head of the Xiao family responded, and then stopped for a moment and said, "Laozu, Jun Yan seems to have paid too much attention to Yun Qi. I''m afraid it will go on like this..."


    He said, "I heard a while ago that the descendants of other great emperors were married. In recent years, some forces of our Xiao family outside have been gradually suppressed. I am afraid that this will not be conducive to the development of our family."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xiaotian frowned and thought for a while and said, "I still think that if we can marry the daughter of Lord Feng, it should be the best choice for our Xiao family. If it can be achieved, even if other great emperors see it, they will have to fear three points."


    "But the Phoenix Lord and the Yan Emperor may not agree to it!" Xiao said, feeling that the marriage is unlikely.


    The emperor Xiaotian laughed and said, "if all the descendants of the other great emperors are married, how many outstanding young people are left? What''s more, how many people are the focus of family training? What''s more, Jun Yan has been outstanding since he was a child. I believe that under his leadership, the Xiao family will surely go to a higher level. However, it will be a great help if we can make a marriage with Lord Feng and the daughter of Yan Di. "


    After that, he stopped for a moment and said, "although Yun Qi is the disciple of the Qing emperor, she is ruined after hearing them. Even if she is cured, she can only be a disabled person. After all, her muscles and veins are completely broken, and there are cracks in the elixir field, and all five internal organs are injured. How can a person who can''t practice be worthy of the most excellent son of Xiao''s family? ¡±


    listening to this, the head of the Xiao family nodded and said, "but will Jun Yan agree with him?"


    Emperor Xiaotian stroked his beard and looked at Xiao Junyan, who came from afar. He did not speak again.


    Xiao''s master saw it and said, "then I''ll go back to get the pills, and I''ll deliver them later." With that, he bowed back.


    After Xiao Junyan saluted the leader of the Xiao family, he went to the front: "ancestor, we can go now."


    "Wait a minute, I asked him to take the pills presented by the Phoenix Lord, and then I will send them to the little girl Yun Qi." He said slowly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan was pleased and said, "thank you very much."


    Emperor Xiaotian looked at him and didn''t speak. He just stroked his beard and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other side, at the foot of Yunxiao mountain.


    Shen Shiqi and Chen Tao came here for a turn, but they couldn''t find the way up the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5232

    "It''s really hard to find the Yunxiao mountain. We''ve been around for so long, but we haven''t found the way." Zheng Yuan said and looked around. From a distance, it was a cloud filled, a mountain shadow overlapped, like here, but it was not allowed to enter.


    "It seems that we still have to ask the Qing emperor to guide us. Otherwise, we may not be able to find one for three days and three nights." Yang Hao said, looking at the front of the cloud, always feel that the Yunxiao mountain should be in front of that, but, has been unable to approach.


    Seeing this, Shen Shiqi said, "I''ll come." With that, he raised his voice to the cloud filled place and called: "Qingdi, we are friends of yunqi. We come to visit because we are worried about her injury. Please allow us to go up the mountain."


    The voice containing the aura of spiritual power spread in the clouds and the ears of the green emperor and others on the mountain.


    "They are Shen Shiqi." Yue son showed a smile, holding the hand of his mother beside him, and said, "mother, they are my friends."


    Feng Jiuyi said with a smile, "it''s rare that they have the heart to see you. Since this is the case, let them come up! Your father and I will avoid it. "


    Her words are to Yue er said, eyes are looking at the green emperor.


    The green emperor saw this, then nodded his head, raised his hand a brush, to the foot of the mountain several humanity: "come up!"


    When Shen seventeen at the foot of the mountain heard the sound, a mountain road appeared in front of them. When they saw it, they looked at each other, and then they quickly went up the mountain along the mountain road.


    When I came to the mountain, I saw the green emperor drinking tea and reading books under the big tree, while Yun Qi was lying in the sun on the soft couch. I didn''t see her for so many days. What''s more, what makes them feel painful is that she has no spiritual power


    "Shen Shiqi."


    "Chen Tao."


    "Zheng Yuan."


    "Yang Hao."


    "See the green emperor."


    When they reported their names, they also saluted the Qing emperor.


    "Well." The Qing emperor glanced at them, and answered them lightly.


    Yue son sees them several people, then smile squint a pair of eyes, rise from soft couch, walk toward them way: "how did you come?"


    "We''ve come to see you and bring you some pills and tonics to take care of yourself." Shen Shiqi said, taking things out of the space.


    "We also brought pills and tonics." The other three also said, taking out what they had brought and handing it to her.


    Yue son smilingly took over, way: "thank you."


    "How are you? Are you feel better? Can you stand getting out of bed like this? " Zheng Yuan asked.


    "My master gave me pills. I feel better. It doesn''t matter if I walk around. After I came back, my master said that I had been in a coma for more than half a month, and I woke up two days ago. Now I lie down more all day. Today, the sun is just right, so I come out to bask in the sun." She said with a smile and said to them, "come on, you all sit down."


    In fact, looking at the green emperor who did not leave, several people were still somewhat restrained. However, seeing that he was reading books there and did not look at them more, they moved the stone stool to the soft couch and talked with Yun Qi.


    "After you were taken away by your master, Xiao Junyan was taken back by his master''s family. By the way, did he come to see you?" Asked Shen Shiqi.


    "No, I don''t think big brother Xiao''s injury is not good yet." Yue er said, after all, she has her mother''s pills, brother Xiao may not have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5233

    For fear of touching her pain, they did not dare to ask her whether she could not practice in the future and could only become an ordinary person? This time, in addition to tonifying the body, the medicines they brought were actually more drugs that could prolong life and increase longevity.


    Perhaps, these drugs are useless for some immortal practitioners, but for those who have been unable to practice, they are living things.


    "By the way, some people came to our master''s house the other day, and we followed them into the secret place again. This is what we left for you." Shen Shiqi took out the things and handed them to her.


    He son sees appearance, tiny surprised, way: "I still have ah?" She knew the medicinal materials, so she saw that there were three thousand year old miracles in the things they gave her, as well as some defensive treasures and some treasures to play with.


    "Naturally, your share will not be less than yours. These are what we have prepared for you according to your current needs. Maybe compared with ours..." Zheng Yuan said, looking at her did not go on.


    In fact, these things are our wishes, and they are also prepared for her according to her current physical condition. Compared with their harvest, she is less.


    Yue''er narrowed his eyes with a smile and said happily, "thank you, but you''d better take these things back! I can''t use them. What''s more, I didn''t give any help, and I''m sorry to accept all of you. "


    Although the time to get along with each other is short, but they have this heart, she has been very moved. What''s more, these things are really of no use to her, no matter how precious the elixir and pill, her mother will prepare for her.


    "All the things have been brought, how can we take them back?" Chen Tao said, looking at Yun Qi, he said, "take these. The three Millennium elixirs here are all good things. In the future, it will be good for your health to see if your master can find someone to help you refine into pills."


    Although Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu have avoided, they have not gone far. They have been watching from a distance when they come up from Shen 17. Now seeing this scene, Feng Jiu nods with a smile.


    "Yue''er has made some good friends." A friend in need should be the children of a top family, but to visit them with these thoughtful gifts shows their sincerity.


    "Well." Xuanyuan Moze also agreed with a, glance in a few people''s body, quietly looked at.


    Under their hospitality, Yue Er, who couldn''t push back, finally accepted their gifts and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Seeing this, Shen Shiqi said with a loud smile: "they are all friends. Don''t be so polite. If you need any help from us in the future, you can tell us."


    Then he took out a token and handed it to her: "this is my Shen family''s token. You can take it and walk in the back. If someone bothers you, you can light it out."


    Seeing this, Chen Tao laughed and hit him with his elbow and said, "what are you doing? How can you, the token of Shen family, have the name of master Yun Qi


    Hearing this, Shen Shiqi was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I think it''s bad, but you still keep it! In the future, if it is not convenient to use your master''s name, you can also use my token. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5234

    "Good." He took it with a smile and put away the token.


    Shen Shiqi looked around with some doubts. He always felt as if someone was looking at them in the dark. However, he looked around and found that there were no other people except a few of them and the Qing emperor, and he could not detect any other breath.


    Is it just his illusion?


    Several people accompanied her to chat for a while, then got up and said goodbye: "we still have to go back to the master''s home. Now we can see you in a good spirit. When we have time next time, we''ll come to see you, or you can go to our master''s house to be a guest. Then we will take you around."


    Smell speech, Yue son also smilingly nodded: "good, wait for my body to be better, I will look for you to play."


    Listening to this, several people looked at each other with a smile. This little girl, as expected, is still a little girl, not worried about her body, but thinking about playing.


    Then, a few people also smile way: "good, we wait for you."


    After saying goodbye to Yun Qi, they came to the green emperor, saluted him and said goodbye. Then they went down the mountain.


    "I''ll see you off." Yue''er cried out to send them down the mountain.


    "You don''t have to send it off. We''ll go down the mountain in a few steps. You''re not in good health. Have a good rest." With that, she indicated that she did not have to send her off. Several people then carried their Qi and swept along and went down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Shen Shiqi looked back at the Yunxiao mountain, which was covered by the clouds. He said to several friends, "I always feel that there are people watching us in the dark just now."


    "You feel it, too?" Chen Tao looked at Shen Shiqi in surprise and said thoughtfully, "it seems that it''s not my illusion! Just, who would it be? "


    "Can it be a friend of the Qing emperor?" Zheng Yuan said.


    "Maybe it''s a friend of the Qing emperor, or we can''t miss the breath." Yang Hao also said.


    "Let''s go! Anyway, I saw that little girl today. I think she is still in good spirits. " Shen Shiqi said, chatting with them while walking.


    "It''s just a pity that even if she keeps her body well, she will not be able to practice in the future." Zheng Yuan sighed, his voice was full of pity.


    As several people go far, the voice also gradually fade away


    On the mountain, Fengjiu was looking at the things Shen Shiqi brought to yue''er, and said, "you are good friends. It''s worth making friends with. These gifts are all with your heart."


    Yue''er said with a smile: "they are very good. I didn''t meet them this time down the mountain, but I met them. In fact, I knew them when I was very young, but I played tricks on them at that time."


    Several people were chatting on the mountain. After about half an hour, they heard the voice of the great emperor Xiaotian.


    "Qing emperor, I brought Jun Yan to visit Yun Qi. I don''t know if it''s convenient to see him?"


    Listen to that voice, the green emperor looks at Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu.


    "See you. Let''s go back and have a rest." Feng nine said, and did not stay, after all, with the strength of Xiaotian emperor, may be aware of their existence, so it is better to avoid them directly.


    So, after seeing them leave, the green emperor opened the gate and let them come up.


    To tell you the truth, because his favorite little disciple was seriously injured by Xiao Junyan, he was not very fond of them. However, he knew that Yun Qi would want to see Xiao Junyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5235

    As the gate opened, the two of them came from the bottom of the mountain. When they got to the top and saw the cloud seven standing beside the green emperor, Xiao Junyan strode forward and asked, "Xiao Qi, how are you doing? Are you feeling better? "


    Compared with Xiao Junyan, the emperor Xiaotian said hello to the Qing emperor, and then looked at the little girl quietly. When the divine consciousness swept over her body, she saw that her muscles and veins were destroyed and the elixir field was split. Her eyes flashed slightly.


    It seems that the girl is really destroyed, and it is a pity.


    "Cloud girl." The great emperor called.


    "Yun Qi has met the emperor." She advanced a salute and called in a crisp voice.


    At this time, Xiao Junyan also made a salute to the Qing emperor and said with guilt: "it was I who did not take good care of her that made her suffer such a heavy injury."


    The green emperor glanced at him and said coolly, "Yun Qi, a girl who is always capricious, should also let her taste the bitter fruit. Only then can she know that everything can be blocked for others."


    Hearing this, Xiao Junyan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    When Emperor Xiaotian saw him, he said, "Qing emperor, I also know that this time it was the girl Yun who suffered for Jun Yan, so Jun Yan''s injury was just a little bit, so I brought him here to visit her."


    Then he took out the pill and handed it to Yun Qi. He said, "girl Yun, this is the healing pill sent by the Phoenix Lord in those years. It''s a treasure of the Lord. Although it can''t repair your exhausted muscles and cracked elixir field, it can also treat your internal injury. Take it. I''ll find a good pill to send to you in the future."


    Seeing the pills handed over, he''er was stunned, blinked, and looked confused.


    Give her the pills her mother sent them? So what is she doing? Or not?


    She looked at her master.


    "Since it was the emperor Xiaotian who healed your wound, you should take it!" The green emperor said lightly.


    "Oh." She should a, after taking over, to him line a salute: "thank the emperor."


    "Xiao Qi, I have something to tell you." Xiao Junyan said, his eyes fell on her.


    Seeing this, he thought about it and said to her master, "master, I''ll take elder brother Xiao around."


    After glancing at Xiao Junyan, the Qing emperor said to Yun Qi: "go! Don''t spin too long. You''re not very well. You have to go back and have a rest


    "Good." Yue''er answered and saluted them. Then he and Xiao Junyan left for other places.


    Yue''er took him to her cave and said, "elder brother Xiao, this is my cave. The two over there belong to my two elder martial brothers, but they are not on the mountain."


    Instead of going to the cave, they sat down at a table outside.


    "Xiao Qi, how is your injury? Does the emperor have a medical seeker to treat you? " Xiao Junyan inquired, looking at her thin circle, she felt some pain in her heart.


    "Master said that I will be well if I take care of it slowly." She said with a smile. In fact, this is what her mother said. Her mother said that because she was seriously injured, she should treat and recuperate step by step. First, she should cure the severely damaged viscera and six internal organs, and then help her repair the broken muscles and veins. Finally, it is the cracked elixir field.


    However, her mother did not allow her to tell other people, including elder brother Xiao.


    Looking at the smile on her face, Xiao Junyan felt that she was forced to smile. Because when we met earlier, he felt that there was no spiritual breath in her body. The whole person was just like a mortal, even weaker than ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5236

    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you, but I hurt you so badly." Xiao Junyan said with guilt. He reached out and took her hand and said, "Xiao Qi, let me take care of you in the future."


    Yue Er listened to a Zheng, blinked and looked at him: "ah? What? " Why is she a little confused? Did you hear me right?


    "I said, I want to take care of you for the rest of my life." He held her hand and said solemnly: "don''t worry, I will go to see Lord Feng. I heard that her medical skills and alchemy are rare in the world. I think she must have a way to cure your injury, and you can certainly practice it again."


    While talking, he took out the pills and said, "take these pills. These are pills that can heal wounds."


    Yue''er listened to his words and was stunned for a moment. He looked at him deeply and said, "elder brother Xiao, if you blame yourself, you don''t have to do this. Even if I can''t practice in the future, my master will protect me."


    "No, Xiao Qi, I wanted to tell you earlier that I like you and I want to take care of you for the rest of my life." He said with a serious look.


    He son Leng Leng Leng, secretly thought: so, she this was confessed?


    For a moment, looking at Xiao Junyan in front of her, she was at a loss. When she went out this time, she felt that he was not the same to her when she was a child. Sometimes he looked at her with strange eyes. He said half of what he said last time. Although he didn''t finish, she guessed some.


    Now she looks like this, the discerning eye knows that she is unable to practice, but he also said that he likes her and wants to take care of her. I have to say that this makes her heart jump suddenly.


    I only know that it''s wonderful to be confessed.


    So, in the next time, he said it there, and she was a little trance in thinking about things, so that she didn''t quite hear what he was saying.


    "Seven?"


    Seeing that she had not spoken, as if in a trance, Xiao Junyan stopped and called.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " She regained consciousness, looked at him and asked.


    Xiao Junyan stopped, pursed his lips and shook his head helplessly. Finally, he asked, "where is your family? If I want to propose a marriage, I must tell your parents about it? "


    "Ah?" Yue''er was stunned and said, "this Brother Xiao, let me think about it carefully


    With that, she stopped for a second, took a glance at him, and whispered, "besides, you say you like me, but I can''t practice now. Just like an ordinary person, you are the inheritor of your family. How can your family agree to marry me?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll convince them." He held her hand and said, "you should take care of the wound first. I will go to find the Phoenix master and ask her to help you heal."


    Yue son opened his mouth several times, and finally said nothing. He just said, "in fact, I don''t want to get married so early. I''m still young!" Most of all, she didn''t understand how she felt about him?


    I only know that she doesn''t hate him. Even when she sees him hurt again and again for her, she still has indescribable feeling in her heart. As for the rest, she doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Junyan wanted to continue, so he listened to the voice of his ancestors.


    "Jun Yan, we should go."


    Seeing this, Xiao Junyan had no choice but to say, "I''ll come to see you later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5237

    Yue Er nodded his head and went with him to her master and the great emperor of Xiaotian. After watching them leave, he was slightly pondering and did not know what he was thinking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Perhaps it was to see her frowning and meditating manner that the green emperor asked.


    "Master, brother Xiao told me that he liked me." Yue er said and looked up at him.


    Hearing the speech, the green emperor stopped for a moment and asked, "what about you? Do you like him? "


    Yue son frowned, thought for a while, way: "I don''t know, however, I don''t hate him."


    The Qing emperor held his hand and looked at the other side and said, "this Xiao Junyan is not worthy of you as a teacher, but if you like him, you will not stop him. All you have to do is follow your heart."


    Said, step and then leave, light voice from the wind floated: "go back to rest!"


    Listening to his words, yue''er stood there thinking about what her master said to do according to his heart. Finally, she went back to the cave and sent a message to her mother to ask her mother what she should do?


    In yue''er''s cave, after hearing what she said, Feng Jiu laughed and looked at her confused daughter and asked, "then tell your mother, why did you want to help him block that blow?"


    Yue son shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only thought that I couldn''t let him die because of me."


    "What''s your plan when he confesses to you this time?" Feng Jiu holds chin in one hand and looks at her daughter with tight eyebrows.


    Once such a small girl, now also grow up so big, there are people to her confession, her mother when looking at, the heart is really full of emotion.


    "I don''t know what it''s like. When I saw him hurt again and again for me in the secret place, my heart was moved. In particular, I knew that he liked me, but he didn''t say it before, just silently protecting me." She said with some entanglement.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and says: "girls sometimes, it''s easy to confuse moving with moving."


    She said to her with a mysterious smile: "since Xiao Junyan says he likes you, his mother will come and try. How much does he like you? What can I do for you? "


    Smell speech, Yue son blinked an eye, curiously looking at her: "how does mother want to do?"


    "Don''t worry. You''ll find out later." She chuckled, scratched her nose and said, "Well! You should take good care of your wound. I think your master is very lonely here. You should stay here to accompany him. Your father and I will go back first. We will finish the work and then pick you up. "


    "Good." Yue''er nodded and wanted to go back with them. However, she was distressed to think that her master was alone in the mountain.


    "Take these pills and take one pill a day. You can''t practice now. You can''t practice more. You can read more when you are free." Feng Jiu told her to leave some pills for her to recuperate.


    "Well, mother, don''t worry, I know!" She nodded with a smile and asked, "Mom, when will you and dad go back? When will you pick me up? Can I take my master to live on the island then? "


    Feng Jiuyi laughed, pinched her face, and said, "I''ll give you the news at that time. As for your master, as long as he is willing, we will certainly welcome you."


    "Good mother!" Yue Er changed her hand to lean into her arms and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5238

    On the next day, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu said goodbye to the Qing emperor and went back to the island one step at a time. Their daughter, who was supposed to take back to recuperate, stayed.


    After her parents left, yue''er was with her master. When she read a book, she practiced calligraphy. Because the wound is still not good, she can not practice. When she is idle all day, she will go to the kitchen and make some food for her master to try.


    The days are also passing unconsciously.


    One month later.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu are located in the Xiandao, where the emperor Xiaotian is ushered in.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I heard that the two people came back from the journey and handed in the invitation to visit. It''s really a blink of an eye and a few years have passed. The Yan Emperor and the Phoenix Lord are still the same as they were then!" The emperor Xiaotian walked in and bowed to them.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu got up to meet him and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen you for several years. How are you doing! Come on, please take your seat. " They made a gesture of invitation.


    "Sit together, sit together."


    When Emperor Xiaotian saw that he had come here, they were more enthusiastic than ever. They couldn''t help smiling and squinting their eyes. After sitting down with them, they just said: "if you talk about the great emperors, you are the most free and easy. Look at me. I''ve been on the island all the year round, and I''m in charge of some trivial matters below. Alas, it''s really not as good as the two of you!"


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu look at each other. They accompanied him to chat about trivial matters for a while. After a while, they listened to him go straight to the topic.


    "Yan Di, lingai should be 14 or 15 years old this year, right?" Xiaotian the great emperor looked at Xuanyuan Moze and asked.


    "Well, yes." Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head and said not much.


    "Well, I mentioned Jun Yan, the younger generation of the family, to you in those years. He has not let us down. He is excellent in all aspects. Even if we look at the children of other great emperors'' families, we can hardly find anything comparable to him." He stroked his beard and said, his eyes and brows full of pride.


    "We all met Xiao Junyan in those years, and he is indeed a very outstanding descendant. It is obvious that he also used some thoughts to teach him so well." Feng Jiu nodded with a smile.


    The great emperor Xiaotian said with a smile: "because the child''s parents died early, and he is the next successor in the family, it is necessary to focus on training. Fortunately, he has lived up to my efforts over the years."


    His voice stopped, looked at the two people, and said: "in fact, I''m here to visit today. I also want to talk about the marriage that year, but I don''t know what you think of them."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu looked at each other. Then, Fengjiu looked at him and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Xiao, in fact, I am also very optimistic about Jun Yan. However, our husband and wife have said that everything is based on the wishes of our daughter."


    After a pause, she continued: "if you really mean to get married, let them get along for a while! If both sides think it''s OK, then book the marriage for them. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Emperor Xiaotian''s face overflowed with joy and said: "this idea is very good, very good." If they are willing to let go, it means that the marriage is half done. Naturally, he is happy in his heart.


    "It''s just, there''s one more thing I have to say first." Feng Jiu said, looking at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5239

    "What''s the matter? You say The emperor Xiaotian looked at her and thought, no matter what it was, he had to deal with it before the marriage.


    Feng Jiu looked at him with a serious and solemn look and said, "the husband my daughter married, I don''t allow him to be involved with other women. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Xiaotian was stunned for a moment, and then said, "don''t worry, Jun Yan, a child who has been indifferent since childhood because of his parents'' early death. You can rest assured that there are no women around him."


    Xuanyuan Moze sipped the tea and did not speak. On the other hand, Feng Jiu said: "but I remember that in the banquet a few years ago, he treated Yun Qi, the disciple of the Qing emperor, seemed to be somewhat different."


    "Ha ha, in fact, he only treated her as a little sister. Yun Qi, the disciple of the Qing emperor, came to our island by accident and lived there for a period of time. It was Jun Yan who took care of her all the time. But the Phoenix Lord can rest assured that there is nothing between them." The emperor Xiaotian quickly promised.


    Feng nine looked at him, revealed a meaningful smile, said: "so good."


    Emperor Xiaotian looked at her and felt that she had something to say. So he thought, after going back, he had to let Jun Yan and Yun Qi break up immediately, lest they really develop anything and destroy this good marriage.


    The three chatted for a few words. After the matter was settled, Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu personally sent him away. They made an appointment with him to let Xiao Junyan come to live in Xiandao for a while.


    After he left, Xuanyuan Moze looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "what if Xiao Junyan refused this marriage?"


    Feng Jiuyi laughed and did not go back to the palace with him. Instead, they took a walk at the rainbow bridge and said, "according to Xiao Junyan''s character, I reckon that as soon as Xiao Junyan went back, he immediately refused. However, he refused to return. What I want to know is that if he chooses from the elders in his family and the future of his family, will he insist on what he loves? Or will you succumb to reality? "


    Xuanyuan Moze shook his head, but a smile: "you dug him such a big hole, it seems, I don''t have to hand."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "it''s not so easy to marry our daughter. If it can''t stand the test, how can we give our precious daughter to him? What''s more, if he can''t even pass this test, if he encounters the same problem in the future, will he not be able to abandon our daughter at any time because of the so-called righteousness? "


    "Although Xiao Junyan is excellent, I always feel that he is not worthy of our Yue son." Xuanyuan Moze said. He felt that his daughter deserved better.


    "Well, in terms of excellence, he is not as good as our two sons."


    Feng Jiu chuckled and said, "look at Hao''er, who has been wandering alone for several years. In addition to publicizing his name as an apprentice of the Qing emperor, he has also established a powerful underground force behind his back. In contrast, Xiao Junyan, according to the investigation, now everything is only given by his family, and there is no power of his own under his hand. Once he really has something In addition to relying on his own strength, he has only the power of the Xiao family. "


    "Since you are not very satisfied, how can you dig such a big hole for him?" Xuanyuan Moze was slightly surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5240

    "Our precious daughter can''t tell whether she is moved or moved by Xiao Junyan? So I''ll give her a hand. " Feng nine chuckled and said, "no matter how the result is, there will be no harm."


    Xuanyuan Moze listened, looked forward to the front, and said: "however, in today''s world, and Yue son''s age and excellent men are really very few, I really don''t know what kind of person she will match in the future?"


    Listening to this, Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn''t help thinking of the Qing emperor. Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. On this trip to Yunxiao mountain, she felt that the Qing emperor''s love for yue''er was no less than that of their parents.


    His kindness to her, her indulgence, her indulgence, and her love have already been that kind of natural posture, as if there was nothing wrong with him doing that, everything was so reasonable.


    If he said he had any other thoughts on yue''er, she didn''t see it. At least, in his eyes, there is no so-called love, only that kind of indulgence and softness.


    Their parents regarded yue''er as a treasure in their hands, and in the eyes of the Qing emperor, she also felt that the emperor regarded her as the Pearl in his hand.


    "By the way, what do you think of the Qing emperor to yue''er?" Feng Jiu looked at him and asked.


    "Green emperor?" Xuanyuan Moze micro pick eyebrows, some unexpected she will ask this question. However, he just thought about it for a while, and then said, "the green emperor treats his son very well and dotes on him very much."


    He looked at her and asked, "how do you ask about this?"


    Feng Jiu shook his head: "no, I also think that the Qing emperor treats yue''er really well, and his kindness to yue''er is not less than that of our two parents."


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan Moze nodded his head, thought for a moment, and said, "maybe yue''er is not only his little disciple now, but also his original disciple. The cloud seven was no longer there at that time, so he gave this good and spoiled share to yue''er together."


    Over the years, they have more or less learned something about the disciple named Yun Qi of the Qing emperor. It makes sense, as Mozer said.


    They walked down from the rainbow bridge and walked to the palace, waiting for the next message


    On the other side, Xiao''s Island.


    "I don''t agree!" Xiao Junyan refused directly after hearing the words of his ancestors and the owner of his family.


    "I want to marry Yun Qi, not Xuanyuan muyue, the daughter of Yan Di and Feng Zhu!" He looked at the two men on the throne, because of the impact of the news, his chest slightly undulating, under the sleeves, fists tightly twisted.


    "My marriage, I''ll make my own decisions! I only marry the woman I want to marry! " He said word by word and looked firmly at the two people on the throne.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The emperor roared with anger, and the powerful pressure covered him, and he knelt down.


    The Xiao family leader on one side was worried. However, when the old ancestor was angry, he didn''t dare to dissuade him. He just said to Xiao Junyan, "Jun Yan, we are all for your own good. How many people can''t expect such a marriage."


    Xiao Junyan tightly closed his lips and said nothing, so he knelt on the ground.


    Emperor Xiaotian looked at him and said, "it''s no time for you to agree or not. Do you know that this marriage is not only related to your lifelong happiness? It is more related to the prosperity or extinction of the Xiao family as a whole! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5241

    Xiao Junyan''s eyes shrunk and looked at him in disbelief.


    "You haven''t taken over the business of the Xiao family. I don''t know it''s getting worse every year now. Especially after the descendants of several other great emperors got married, the blow to us is even greater. The most fatal thing is that a force from nowhere has been suppressing our Xiaos'' industry. If we continue to develop in this way, you can imagine What is the future of the Xiao family? "


    Xiao Tian said in a deep tone and looked at him and said, "you are not a person. You still have the responsibility of Xiao family on your shoulder. These are the responsibilities you can''t shirk."


    On this day, Xiao Junyan knelt down in the hall of the Xiao family and was trained for a long time. Apart from the master of the Xiao family and the emperor Xiaotian, no one knew what the three people were talking about in it. They only knew that when Xiao Junyan came out, the whole person seemed to be out of his wits


    Yue''er in Yunxiao mountain didn''t know about it.


    She was lying on the table at this time, looking at the expressionless eating green emperor, smiling asked: "master, how about? Is it delicious? "


    The green emperor put down the spoon in his hand, glanced at her and said, "you didn''t try it?"


    "No, I''ll bring it as soon as I''m ready, but I don''t think it tastes too bad." She stares at the bowl in front of her master. Most of the bowl is finished by him. Isn''t it delicious? Not likely.


    The green emperor wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "next time you have tasted it, try to taste it and then serve it to you."


    Hearing this, yue''er said with a smile: "master, we are also idle and boring here. Why don''t we go to my parents'' side! At least there''s sister Mier. Her cooking is delicious. I haven''t eaten it for years


    "If you want to go, let them pick you up." Qingdi said faintly, took out the book to look at.


    "If I leave, the master will be here alone." He Er sighed and looked at him with one hand.


    Hearing this, the emperor raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes fell on her eyes, as if he wanted to see her soul through her eyes. He did not know what he was thinking about. He did not open his mouth after half a sound.


    "Master?"


    "A teacher is used to it." He took back his eyes, said lightly, and opened the page to look at.


    Yue''er was a little bored playing with his hair, sometimes twining between his fingers, sometimes scraping his nose with the tip of his hair, sometimes biting with the tip of his hair. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he took out two green beads.


    "Master, did you give it to me?" She looked at him and asked.


    The green emperor glanced at it and said, "well."


    Yue er''s eyes brightened: "was it really the master who saved me at that time? I thought I had a dream about the master She laughed, her face full of happiness and curiosity: "but master, you were not on the mountain? How can it appear in the secret place? You know I''m in danger? "


    Xu was afraid that she had too many questions. The emperor looked at her and asked, "have you finished practicing today?"


    "Ah?" He son a Zheng, thinking how to jump here? But still honestly shook his head: "no, I haven''t written it yet."


    "Then go and write. Don''t disturb my teacher''s reading." Qingdi said lightly, the voice is not light or heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5242

    He didn''t have any expression on his face, but he was still a little serious, so he could only chat him up. He had to take back the bowl on the table, and then went to take the pen, ink and paper to the desk to practice calligraphy.


    On this day, yue''er practiced calligraphy and came to her master''s side again. Seeing that he had no book in his hand, he wanted to chat with him. However, he took a piano out of the space and put it in front of him, and gently pushed it out.


    The sound of Ding Dong is as clear as a jade plate. The slender fingers are gently moving on the string, just like fingertips dancing, which is very beautiful.


    She was a little surprised. After all, it was rare for her master to play the piano. And it sounds so good.


    So, she sat quietly on one side, watching him play the piano, listening, can not help but close her eyes, when the eyes close, more can feel the beauty and artistic conception of her master''s piano.


    Qingdi glanced at her and looked at her with her eyes closed, her head bit by bit, her face intoxicated.


    He looked away from his eyes. His eyes fell on the white clouds in front of him, but his fingers did not stop. Between his slender fingers, the beautiful and pleasant music of the piano reverberated in the Yunxiao mountain


    Standing on the mountain not far away, the ancient beast of the Qing emperor squinted at the two people below. How familiar this scene is


    In those years, it often saw such a scene, but everything with the cloud seven fall behind will no longer appear, did not expect, will see again today.


    As the sun sets and the piano stops, yunqi, who falls asleep unconsciously, seems to have had an intermittent dream. In the dream, there seems to be a girl named yunqi. In the dream, there seems to be such a scene


    "Go back to sleep when you are sleepy." The Qing emperor stood up, and Qin had already taken it back.


    Cloud seven rubbed his eyes, yawned, called a way: "master, I do not know you play a good piano, listen to me all fell asleep." Said, the face raised a smile to come, added: "good to listen to sleep."


    "Master, can I ask you something?" Yue Er looked at him and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the emperor.


    "Master, why did you name me yunqi? They all said that the first apprentice of Shifu was called yunqi, but I also heard from my mother that I was your disciple yunqi reincarnated, but I am me, yunqi is yunqi. Does Shifu treat us as one person? " She asked curiously.


    The green emperor held his hand, and his deep eyes fell on her face, and his low voice was not slow: "you are the same person." Instead, he did not make a sound.


    Yue''er stood there stunned and whispered: "is it the same person?" She shook her head and looked at the figure of her master leaving. Finally, she said nothing and walked back to the cave.


    That night, she lay down and soon fell asleep. Maybe she was really sleepy, or the whole person was a little relaxed, but when she went to sleep, she had a whole night''s dream.


    "Ah! Master


    With a cry of surprise, she turned over and jumped up. She only felt a cold sweat oozing from her forehead. The whole person''s face was a little pale, and there was still fear in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Perhaps hearing her cry, the emperor came to her cave, looking at her in bed behind the gauze curtain, he stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5243

    "Master?" Yue son heard the voice, thought it was his illusion, side head a look, then see her master carrying the back of his hand over the body standing not far away.


    She quickly put on her coat and hair, then got out of bed, came to him, pathetic way: "master, I had a nightmare, I dreamt that I was dead."


    The person in the dream seems to be her, not like her. She died under the thunder. She seems to see her master sitting there holding her charred body. In the whole Yunxiao mountain, there are only her master and the charred corpse


    Listening to her words, Qingdi''s eyes moved and looked at her in front of him. He reached out and patted her head. His voice was more gentle than usual: "don''t worry, it''s just a dream."


    "Master, what if I really die?" She bit her lip and asked.


    "There is a master, and he will protect you." He said, taking back his hand, looking at her pale face, a pair of obviously did not sleep well, said: "the day is not bright, you go to sleep again! The master is here to guard. "


    While speaking, he came to the table outside and sat down. He took out the piano and put it on the table. With his fingers gently moving, a tranquil and tranquil tune came out from under his hand.


    Yue''er didn''t sleep all night. Seeing that he didn''t leave, he went back to bed and looked at the master who was sitting there playing the piano. She gradually put down her heart and listened to the gentle sound of the piano and slowly closed her eyes


    Qingdi sat there, plucking the strings, until he realized that she had gone to sleep. Then he took out the book and sat there watching, quietly watching.


    Nearly noon, Yue Er just woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw her master was still sitting there, she couldn''t help being stunned: "master?"


    The Qing emperor put the book away, stood up and said, "wake up and go out and bask in the sun." With that, he walked away with his hands.


    Yue son smile of the should a: "good." After seeing her master left, she quickly got out of bed to wash.


    "Master, we haven''t been down the mountain for a long time. Let''s go and have a look in the city?" Yue Er came to him and said.


    "Your muscles and veins have not been repaired, and you have lost all your spiritual power. It''s not suitable for you to walk outside." The green emperor said lightly.


    "Master, don''t you feel bored when you stay on the mountain all the time?" She asked curiously.


    "Used to it." The green emperor said, taking out the chessboard, said: "since boring, sit down with the teacher under two sets."


    "Master, I will lose a lot in chess." While she was talking, she sat down and sighed, "if the elder martial brother can still compete with the master, as for me, I''ll know that I have to lose, and I will lose miserably."


    Among the three, her chess skills are the worst, and her elder brother''s is the best. In the past, he would occasionally play chess with his master, and occasionally even draw with his master. It can be seen that her elder brother''s chess skills are not simple.


    After hearing her talk about Yunchen, the Qing emperor said, "his chess skills were taught by your father, and you can see a trace of your father''s style in chess. I believe that playing chess with my teacher in a few years will be better than that of him."


    "Hee hee, the elder martial brother has always been very powerful, and his reputation is very famous outside these years." Yue son said with a smile, and with a little sigh, said: "I also thought that this trip down the mountain to break out of some famous, did not expect to make themselves so miserable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5244

    Yue son said there, while holding a chess piece against his chin for a long time, he didn''t think of where to go. When his eyes turned, he couldn''t help looking at him and asked with a smile, "master, where do you think I''m better at this step?"


    Qingdi''s mouth slightly drew, glanced at her and said: "I want to."


    "But I can''t think of it! It''s not that the master doesn''t know that I''m not good at chess. If the master doesn''t tell me, I will lose in three steps, so the master still has to teach me! " She said with a smile, unaware that she was thick skinned.


    Hearing this, the Qing emperor seemed helpless and reached out to the chessboard.


    "Pa!"


    Yue''er took the chess pieces and fell on the place pointed by her master. When he saw it, he could not help but brighten his eyes: "the master is very powerful. I will have a way to survive in this desperate chess game here."


    The green emperor picked up a piece and put it down again. Sure enough, after he had taken a few steps, he asked him to point out which step she should take?


    After a game of chess, yue''er even made a draw with him. She was so happy that she narrowed her eyes with a smile: "master, I have even drawn with you."


    The green emperor looked at her and didn''t say anything more. He just raised his hand to scramble the chess board and said, "if you made a mistake in this game of chess, you will go back to the yam field to pull weeds."


    "Ah?"


    Yue''er whispered and looked at the chess game, but saw that the pieces were in disorder. Can''t help sighing: "I knew I had just looked at it carefully."


    She thought about it for a while. After dividing the black and white pieces, she thought back to the chess game she had just played, and returned the pieces to their places.


    One of them was drinking tea, the other was meditating with chess pieces


    The days always passed unconsciously. On this day, Emperor Xiaotian and Xiao Junyan came to Yunxiao mountain again.


    It''s just different from the previous one. This time, Xiao Junyan was haggard.


    "Brother Xiao? What''s the matter with you? "


    He looked at Xiao Junyan, who was so haggard that he was a little surprised. In memory, he did not make himself look like this. How come this time, the whole person has lost a lot of weight, his beard has not been shaved, and there is blood in his eyes. Seeing him, he can clearly feel that he is very anxious.


    "Xiao Qi..."


    Looking at her, Xiao Junyan did not know how to speak.


    During this period, he wanted to solve the problem with his own ability, but when he took over the task, he realized that his strength was not enough to deal with those matters.


    His strength is only his strength. The force that suppressed them was not a single person, but a very powerful force. He tried to find the people behind the force, but the other side was so deep that he could not find out.


    The crisis of his family and the pressure of his elders almost crushed him, especially the warning from his ancestors.


    I came to Yunxiao mountain to see her because the old ancestor said he wanted him to make a break with her.


    He came, but he couldn''t speak.


    Not long ago, he swore to her that if he would marry, that person must be her, but only a few months later, he had already


    Looking at him in front of him, Yue er''s heart moved. She thought that she should know why he became so haggard and anxious.


    Some time ago, when his mother left, he said he would be tested. It seems that his mother has already started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5245

    With her mother''s means, it is estimated that things will be done without the help of the people of the Xiao family.


    At this moment, a trace of apology came into her heart. If it wasn''t for her, maybe, he wouldn''t face these troubles and pressures!


    "Brother Xiao, sit down and have a cup of tea first." Yue''er poured him a cup of tea and said, "is elder brother Xiao busy after he goes back? Why don''t you shave? You are really different from elder brother Xiao I know. "


    "Seven, I''m sorry."


    He closed his eyes and said something gloomy. At this moment, he did not even dare to look at the eyes of cloud seven.


    Listen to this, cloud seven will know his meaning. Just, there is curiosity in my heart. What did her mother do? Let him admit defeat so quickly?


    "Brother Xiao, why do you say sorry to me? You have no place to be sorry for me She said.


    Xiao Junyan looked at her and said, "my ancestors have arranged a marriage for me. I..."


    He took a deep breath and said to her, "I''m sorry for you. Not long ago, I showed my feelings to you. However, between the family and you, I still can''t abandon the family and choose you."


    He looked at her in a low voice and said, "I am Xiao Junyan and the young master of the Xiao family. I can''t ignore the family crisis. I''m..."


    "Brother Xiao."


    Yue Er showed a smile. She looked at him and said, "brother Xiao, you don''t have to blame yourself or feel guilty. In fact, it''s me who should say I''m sorry."


    She sighed and said, "I have known elder brother Xiao since I was very young. Over the years, I have always treated elder brother Xiao as a brother. However, when I went up and down the mountain, I found that elder brother Xiao did not treat me very well. I think elder brother Xiao likes me, but I am not ready to accept this feeling."


    "In the secret place, I was trapped by the ghost and saw elder brother Xiao see my phantom. Even if I knew that it might not be my real body, I still couldn''t bear to let my phantom get a little hurt. When I would rather make myself black and blue, my heart was shocked."


    "Over the years, only my close relatives treat me like this. I didn''t expect elder brother Xiao to do the same. Later, my muscles and veins were destroyed, and there were cracks in the elixir field. Others said that I was like a waste man and could not practice any more. In this life, I could only be like a mortal, but elder brother Xiao confessed to me at this time."


    Then she laughed and looked at him: "at that time, my mood was very complicated, and I was shocked and moved. I like brother Xiao, but I don''t know whether I love elder brother Xiao, so I went to ask my mother, and my mother said, whether I love you or not, since you have confessed to me, she will test you first to see what step you can do for me, if you really want to I''m desperate to see me more important than anything, so we can get along well and cultivate feelings. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at him apologetically and said: "brother Xiao, in fact, my father is Xuanyuan Moze, Yandi, my mother is Fengjiu, and I am their little daughter. My name is Xuanyuan muyue."


    Xiao Junyan looked at her in shock. He stepped back in disbelief. His heart was like a raging wave and his mind was blank.


    She said that her father was Yan Di, her mother was Fengjiu, and her name was Xuanyuan muyue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5246

    At this moment, he understood it all.


    In this period of time, all things happened because of this


    However, he did not expect that she should be Xuanyuan muyue, the daughter of Yan Difeng Lord


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that my mother would put so much pressure on elder brother Xiao. I''m sorry for elder brother Xiao." She said with guilt.


    She knew that if it wasn''t because she didn''t know what to do about it, her mother would not test him. If she didn''t test him, he would not bear these pressures and choices. In the final analysis, she was sorry for him. What he is now bearing is due to her.


    Xiao Junyan looked at her, from the initial shock and disbelief and shame to the final recovery of calm. He took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. He laughed inexplicably.


    "I''m not worthy of you. You don''t have to apologize to me. In fact, I should apologize to you." He looked at her and said, "your mother''s practice is right, I am not worthy of you."


    "Brother Xiao..." She looked at him a little worried.


    Xiao Junyan put on a smile and said, "don''t worry! I''m fine. I''ll take over the family affairs when I go back. I won''t have any chance to see you in the future


    Looking at her in front of him, he felt sad and hurt, but he still pulled out a smile and held her tightly in his arms.


    He son originally wanted to back away, but thought, but did not move, but stretched out his hand clumsily patted his back.


    "You deserve better, and I believe you will meet a better person in the future."


    He let go of her, stepped back and took a deep look at her: "I''m gone. Take care of myself."


    "Well." Yue er''s eyes slightly red should, watching him step around to leave, also did not follow up. She thought that she liked elder brother Xiao, but she didn''t love him. At least, she understood that she didn''t have the feeling between father and mother.


    At this time, the emperor Xiaotian is sitting at the table in front of him and chatting with him.


    After drinking tea, Emperor Xiaotian said: "I visited Yan Di and Feng Zhu some time ago, and I mentioned the engagement again. I didn''t expect that this time, they didn''t refuse. Instead, they said that they could let the two young people get along for a while. If they didn''t have any opinions, they would make the marriage arrangement."


    Speaking of this, Xiaotian emperor''s face is full of smiles and complacency: "if the time comes, the green emperor must go to drink a cup of wedding wine."


    Listening to this, the green emperor glanced at him lightly, sipped a sip of tea, and said, "the emperor will be waiting for good news."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The emperor Xiaotian was laughing and was about to speak when he saw Xiao Junyan coming. Then he said, "that''s settled. We still have something to do, so we''ll stay soon."


    "Laozu Zong, Qingdi." Xiao Junyan saluted and called.


    "Jun Yan, how was your talk with Yun Qi?" The emperor Xiaotian asked.


    The green emperor sipped his tea and didn''t even lift his head. He looked indifferent, as if he didn''t hear what they were saying.


    Xiao Junyan took a look at the Qing emperor and said to Emperor Xiaotian, "Laozu, let''s go back!"


    Hearing this, the emperor Xiaotian just laughed and thought that he must have dealt with it. So he said goodbye to the Emperor: "Qingdi, we''ll get together another day."


    The green emperor nodded his head slightly and watched them go away. Then he played with the cup in his hand and shook his head, revealing a vague smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5247

    "Master." Yue''er came to see her master sitting there playing with the teacup in his hand. He sat down opposite him and looked at him with both hands holding his cheek.


    "What''s the matter?" The green emperor asked, looking at the little disciple in front of him, feeling inexplicably good, so even when he asked, the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    "Master, why do you look so happy?" He asked and sighed, "I''m not happy. I feel uncomfortable."


    "Well? Because of Xiao Junyan? " The emperor raised his eyebrows and glanced at her.


    "Elder brother Xiao came this time, the whole person was haggard a lot, and also suffered a lot of pressure, and these are all because of me, I am very uneasy." She whispered.


    "This time, I believe it will be hard for him to forget it in his whole life." The green emperor said without delay, and said: "power should give him a lesson, you don''t have to worry, if he did not choose to give up you, then he will get more than now lost."


    With that, he shook his head and said: "your mother''s means, as a teacher, have to obey, such a test, ordinary people can not bear, he chose the family, in fact, it is justifiable, but, such a he, it is not worthy of you."


    "I''ve just received a message from my mother. She said she would pick me up tomorrow." She rubbed her face and asked anxiously, "master, do you think big brother Xiao will be upset?"


    "He''s not that vulnerable yet." Qingdi said coolly, and then said: "this time, he realized his own shortcomings. I believe that as long as he crosses this threshold, his future achievements will not be inferior to your two senior brothers."


    Xiao Junyan himself is a very outstanding man. Today''s incident not only gives him a blow, but also inspires him. He believes that Xiao Junyan''s achievements in the future will not be low, and even he will be better than emperor Xiaotian.


    "I''m going to pack up my things and take you there. By the way, I''ll stay with you for a while. I don''t need your mother to pick it up." Qingdi said, motioning her to pack up.


    "Oh." Yue Er stood up and went to the cave.


    On the other side, Xiao Tian, who did not know why, was still very happy. On the way, he said to Xiao Junyan: "you handled this matter well. When you go back, you can prepare for it, and we will go..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiao Junyan.


    "Laozu Zong, you don''t have to go anywhere. You don''t have to mention the relationship with Yan Di and Feng Zhu''s daughter." Xiao Junyan said in a voice of indifference, more than before.


    The emperor was stunned, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Junyan looked at the front and said, "I don''t deserve her."


    "Nonsense! You are the most outstanding child of our Xiao family. How can you not be worthy of Feng Lord''s daughter? How many talents can you compare with others? What''s more, the Phoenix Lord appreciates you a lot. " Said the great emperor Xiaotian.


    Xiao Junyan took a deep breath and said, "ancestor, do you know what the identity of cloud seven is?"


    "What can she be? It''s just a little disciple of the Qing emperor. Now his muscles and veins are destroyed, and there are cracks in the elixir field. He can''t practice any more in his life. He''s just like a mortal. " The emperor Xiaotian said it carefully. He seemed to have something to say. He frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What do you mean by that? Is there a problem with her identity? " He couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5248

    Xiao Junyan looked at the front, and his deep voice slowly spread out from his mouth: "she is the daughter of Yan Di and Feng Lord, Xuanyuan muyue."


    The great emperor of Xiaotian was startled. He raised his voice and exclaimed: "what!"


    However, Xiao Junyan stopped talking and just looked ahead.


    "How could Yun Qi be the daughter of Emperor Yan and Lord Feng? You know, the Qing emperor had already taken in three disciples before they had ascended to the sky... " However, the words suddenly stopped.


    If yunqi is really the daughter of Fengjiu, then the other two disciples of Qingdi are not


    He was shocked to think of it. In that case, Fengjiu had already sent three children to Qingdi''s side and worshipped him as a teacher? This road was paved many years ago. How did this happen?


    What makes him even more surprised is that yunqi is really the daughter of Fengjiu. Isn''t the marriage she said with him


    For a while, he only felt a moment of darkness in front of him. His figure swayed slightly and murmured: "it can''t be true. How can it be true?"


    "It''s true, yunqi told me personally." Xiao Junyan said, mercilessly smashing the last glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Well, then this marriage..." He was staring at the indifferent Xiao Junyan. At this moment, he felt that his temperament seemed to be different from that of the previous few days.


    "Don''t you think that after a trip to Yunxiao mountain today, we can still go to the Fairy Island of Emperor Yan and Lord Feng? The marriage, of course, is just a cover. " "I believe it will not be long before the forces that oppress us will withdraw," he said


    Xiaotian the great emperor was stunned there and murmured: "how can this happen? How could this happen... "


    As they said, after they left Yunxiao mountain, Fengjiu sent a message to yue''er. After asking about the situation, he sent a message to Hao''er, asking him to withdraw his suppression on the Xiao family. He also sent a message to Du fan so that they could stop.


    This time, she didn''t intend to really target the Xiao family. It was just a test for Xiao Junyan and Xiao''s family. Now that the result has come out, she will not suppress the Xiao family any more.


    After she sent the news to them, Hao''er and Du fan quickly withdrew their pressure on the Xiao family.


    At Xiandao, Fengjiu sighed and said to Xuanyuan Moze: "I thought Xiao Junyan was good, but he gave up in the end."


    "It turns out that he is not worthy of our family." Xuanyuan Moze said leisurely, "it''s just that I didn''t want Yue son to get married so early and let her stay with us for several years."


    However, Feng Jiu was sad and said, "what kind of person will you come to be worthy of our Yue son?"


    "What''s the hurry? It should be her, but it will be her. If she doesn''t show up now, it doesn''t mean it won''t appear in the future. Maybe, it has already appeared, but it hasn''t been met yet. " Xuanyuan Moze said unhurriedly, for his daughter, he is not worried at all.


    His daughter is so excellent, what kind of man do you want to marry? Later, you can always pick the best.


    Seeing him, he didn''t worry at all. Feng Jiu couldn''t help but look at him and snorted, "in my opinion, you wish your daughter wouldn''t marry. You''d like to stay with you all the time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5249

    On hearing this, Xuanyuan Moze laughed, reached out and held her hand and said, "I just want to find the best for our daughter. Moreover, I really want to keep my daughter with us for many years. After all, the children have been outside these years and seldom follow us."


    Seeing this, Feng Jiu said: "yue''er has come with her master, and her injury has been recuperated. I estimate it will take half a year at least to talk about it. In this half year, you will have a chance to see her."


    She shook her head and said, "yue''er, the child is always worrying. Her two brothers only occasionally send a letter back to report peace when they are out of town. I''ll be relieved. If the child doesn''t stare under his eyes, I''m really worried about what she''ll do at any time."


    "Before her injury this time, I will detain her on this island, so as not to go out and make trouble." Xuanyuan Moze said with a smile.


    "But to say that, with the ability of the Qing emperor, it should also come to our Xiandao. How can there be no human figure?" Feng nine strange said.


    "It is estimated that Yue Er is playing too much and has missed the time." Xuanyuan Moze said, but not in the heart.


    On the other side, yue''er has indeed gone out of Yunxiao mountain with her master, but in the end, her master couldn''t resist her bitter plea and agreed to take her all the way to Xiandao.


    Because she knew that if she went to her parents'' place, she would not be able to come out for a long time. She stayed in Yunxiao mountain for so long, and she was seriously injured shortly after going down the mountain. Now she has to go to the Fairy Island to recuperate, and she can''t go out to play. Naturally, she can''t stay. So she can only play well before she arrives at Xiandao Last time.


    Along the way, the Qing emperor also indulged her. Seeing that she liked to go to town, he asked her to go around and buy some small things she liked.


    On this day, after they entered the city, the Qing emperor went to the inn to have a rest, and yue''er went to the market with great enthusiasm. Although she can''t practice like a mortal now, her master has separated a wisp of divine consciousness to protect her because she is afraid that she will be bullied outside. Therefore, even if she is not with her, she doesn''t have to worry that she will encounter danger.


    After walking around the city and buying some small things, I was just about to go back when I saw a lot of monks going to the outside of the city. Looking at the sky outside the city, there was a strong energy air flow fluctuation, like the air flow blown away by fighting.


    "Is there a fight? It looks like it''s pretty good. " She murmured, curious in her heart, and wanted to follow those people to have a look. After all, there was a wisp of divine consciousness of her master protecting her. She also thought that it would be OK.


    So she followed those friars to the outside of the city to see the excitement. Although her spiritual power could not be mobilized, her pace was still there and her walking speed was relatively fast.


    When she came to the outside of the city, there were many people around. She tried to squeeze her way to the front, but she couldn''t help but be stunned. Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Shen Shiqi?


    How could it be him? How could he be here? Those who died on the ground are the Shen family? Who are those people in black with masks? How could you attack him?


    For a while, one idea came up, especially when he saw that Shen Shiqi had many wounds. He was even more nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5250

    Shen Shiqi''s strength is very strong, but the strength of those dozens of people in black is also very strong. Now, there are no more than three or five people around Shen seventeen, and one by one is injured and looks exhausted. In contrast, those people in black are fierce in intent and fierce in movements. If they are careless, they will die under the sword!


    "This is a member of the Shen family. I''ve met the seventeen masters once, but how could they offend the people of luochatang? All of them are top killers, and they are not lethal. I heard that the people of luochatang will never have a chance to live. "


    A monk said in a low voice. Although he wanted to help and make friends with Shen family, the luochatang was not easy to be provoked. The strength of each one was not to be underestimated. He cherished his life and did not dare to come forward to help.


    "I don''t think they can hold on. These dozens of killers sent by luochatang are all the killers named Tianzi. Rao is the seventeen master of the Shen family. I''m afraid they can''t survive in their hands."


    Another friar said, retreating secretly. It''s not easy to get involved in such things, and it''s better not to get too close, otherwise, it''s easy to get into trouble.


    Yue son side looking, while informing her master, let her master come quickly. When he saw a man in black attacking Shen Shiqi with a concealed weapon in his hand, he immediately gave a warning.


    "Watch out for hidden weapons!"


    "Whew!"


    Perhaps because of her warning, Shen Shiqi narrowly avoided the two concealed weapons and watched them fall on the ground. Immediately, even a weed on the ground withered quickly, and the people around him gasped.


    There is poison on the concealed weapon!


    However, compared with the poison on the concealed weapon, Shen Shiqi was more shocked and anxious at this time, but he actually saw cloud seven here!


    "Go He took a drink to make her leave quickly.


    He knows her physical condition. Now she can''t practice, and her combat effectiveness is almost zero. If there is something wrong, then


    Because of yue''er''s warning, Shen Shiqi avoided the concealed weapon, and because of Shen Shiqi''s anxiety and worry, at that moment, two men in black looked at each other, and suddenly attacked him and grabbed him about 10 meters away.


    Seeing the two men in black catching her, Yue Er glared up a pair of eyes: "in fact, I can''t fight, can I?"


    As soon as the voice fell, her hand brushed from her waist, whipped out the whip and shot down the two men in black who attacked her.


    "Hiss! Whip


    Hands to the burning pain, as well as to see the whip, the two men in black suddenly startled eyes, some incredible looking at her, as well as, the whip on her hand.


    If they remember correctly, the whip should have been in the hands of Yun Qi, the little disciple of the Qing emperor. As a disciple of the Qing emperor, Yun Qi is said to be highly gifted and excellent. He can never be an ordinary mortal without spiritual breath!


    However, no one has the courage to rob the whip. After all, the Qing emperor has already released his words. Who dares to seize the whip and kill the whole clan!


    Therefore, the whip held by the girl in front of her eyes should be fake?


    Although they feel the pain in their hands, the whips on their hands and bodies seem to have less lethality than they imagined. What''s more, how can someone hold the whip without using their spiritual power?


    Therefore, the whip is likely to be fake!


    "Kill her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5251

    Almost after confirming this point, the two killers had a flash of killing intention in their eyes. One of them drank coldly, and his sword in his hand rose up and chopped him.


    Seeing the two killers leaving Chaoyun seven times, she was worried when she thought that she had lost all her strength. She immediately drank: "she is the disciple of the Qing emperor. You dare to hurt her a hair. The green emperor can''t spare you!"


    The two killers were just a meal, and they no longer hesitated: "the people in front of us are just ordinary people! Kill it and kill it


    Yue''er looked at their swords attacking her, and knew that he was not an opponent now, so he quickly dodged and retreated. However, the strength of the other side was very strong. In addition, she only used simple steps, which could not match the speed of the other party. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the cold sword was attacking the front door.


    "Cloud seven!"


    Shen Shiqi exclaimed. He wanted to go to save her, but he was entangled by other killers. He was distracted and was hit with a palm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as she was about to leave the sword, she would not see the air coming out of the sword, and then she would stop there.


    "Poof!"


    The two killers only felt the blood in their bodies darted up, and the blood gushed out, and the blood from the corners of their mouths spilled out again. Their eyes could not help staring at the man who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The other side is so powerful that they will be seriously injured when they raise their hands. In today''s world, few people can be found


    "Master!"


    Seeing him, Yue Er smiles sweetly. She knew that the master would come to save her.


    The emperor frowned, looked at her and said, "only for a while, where do you get into trouble?"


    She spat out her tongue, some guilty way: "no, no, I didn''t ask for trouble, really, it was I who came to see Shen Shiqi, and then those people tried to kill me."


    Said, she took his sleeve, pathetic way: "if the master did not come to save me, I would have been split in two by them."


    Listening to this, the green emperor''s eye color across a touch of cold, swept those people in black one eye: "just luochatang people, also dare to move the emperor''s disciples?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong and visible threat came out and pressed on those killers in black. The dozens of killers in black were surprised when they heard him, and even before they could speak, they felt a strong pressure on them.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One after another, the sound of heavy blows came out. As if the dozens of killers had been slapped to the ground, their whole bodies were deeply buried in the ground, lying there motionless, and even their screams were not heard.


    Shen Shiqi was stunned. He was shocked by the power of the Qing emperor when he saw the crisis solved in an instant. Such strength is beyond their reach.


    However, among the dozens of people in black, only one was not photographed to the ground. Instead, his knees were shattered and knelt there in cold sweat.


    "Within three days, the emperor wants you luochatang to disappear! Go away As soon as the deep voice falls and the sleeve flicks, the only killer who is still alive is swept out of a hundred meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5252

    After the last few people of the Shen family who were still alive looked at each other, they walked forward under the leadership of Shen 17, came to the green emperor, and respectfully saluted him.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    The green emperor glanced at them and said faintly, "you think too much. What the emperor killed is just the people who want to take my apprentice''s life." There is no such thing as saving them. It''s only because those people killed his disciples that he was killed at the same time.


    "What are you doing The green emperor turned to walk to the city, but saw cloud seven still standing in place, and then turned to her and glanced at her.


    "Coming, coming!" "Let''s go, let''s go! My master and I happened to settle down in the inn in the city. I''ll help you to bandage your wound to the inn. "


    Thank you very much Shen Shiqi said thanks with a smile, leaving only two people to clean up the place, and the others followed him to the city.


    Looking at them leaving, some monks did not relax. After a long time, they heard them talking: "was that the green Emperor just now? Is that the disciple of the Qing emperor Yun Qi? The one with the whip? How could he be a man without cultivation? "


    "Qingdi''s strength is really strong. Dozens of tianzihao killers of luochatang were killed like this."


    "The black Chatang has been kicked to the iron plate this time. It is estimated that after today, there will be no more luochatang."


    Thinking of what the Qing emperor had said, the monks'' eyes flashed slightly. When can they become the existence of Qing emperor?


    At the inn in the city, yue''er helped Shen Shiqi deal with the wound. Then he asked, "how can you be here? I thought you were home early. "


    "I''ve been delayed on the way, and I don''t know who hired the killer of luochatang to kill me. If I hadn''t met you this time, I''d have to tell you." Shen Shiqi sighed.


    "Are there many people who want your life?" He looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, "do you have many enemies?"


    Shen Shiqi laughed and said, "I have too many enemies to count. However, there are few who can please luochatang." Then he put on his robes and said, "you little girl, you don''t understand these films."


    Yue son laughed and said triumphantly, "that is, although there are many people who want to kill me, they only dare to think about it, but they dare not do it."


    Hearing this, Shen Shiqi smiles and looks at her and asks, "how come you didn''t heal on the Yunxiao mountain, but ran here?"


    "Hee hee, I secretly told you that my master wanted to take me to the ghost doctor Feng Zhu for treatment. However, I was fond of playing. I thought that if I went there, I would have to stay for a long time and not go out, so master Yang went all the way to visit mountains and rivers." She said with a smile.


    Shen Shiqi was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile: "that one really heard that he was good at medical skills. Fortunately, you are the disciple of the Qing emperor. Otherwise, it would be difficult for ordinary people to see her."


    After two people chatted here for a while, Yue er said: "then you have a good rest! I''ll go to my master''s room and have dinner together in the evening. "


    "Good." Shen Shiqi responded and got up to send her out.


    After he got out of Shen Shiqi''s room, he was ready to go to her master''s room. Suddenly, with a pause, he frowned slightly, and faintly felt that his heart was slightly pulled up, as if he were uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5253

    The heart beating at the chest, as if some lost its due law, but that feeling came suddenly, also disappeared suddenly.


    Just for a while, that feeling is gone.


    She was stunned and pressed her chest. She felt the beating of her heart gradually calmed down.


    "What are you doing?" Qingdi just opened the door and came out. He saw her standing at the door and pressed her hand on her chest in a daze. He asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "Master, my heart was beating fast just now. I had a bad feeling, but it just disappeared after a while." Yue son says truthfully, oneself also don''t understand is how to return a responsibility.


    Smell speech, the green emperor looked at her, then slow voice way: "this period of time to follow the teacher, don''t run around, don''t worry about what will happen."


    "Oh." She should a, see him come out, way: "master, I just want to ask you, what kind of food do you want to eat tonight?"


    "You can make up your mind." The green emperor said, carrying his hands, he went to a table on the second floor near the window and sat down.


    Yue''er followed him and sat down beside him. He poured him a cup of tea and said, "master, are the people in luochatang very powerful? Shen Shiqi''s strength is very strong. They didn''t expect to be hurt like that. Fortunately, they met the master today, otherwise they would die under the sword of those people. "


    "In the eyes of most monks, the luochatang is powerful, but in the eyes of teachers and your parents, it is not worth mentioning." The green emperor said, holding the cup and sipping the tea.


    They sat here chatting and looking at the street view outside. As the night fell, yue''er called Shen Shiqi to come and have a meal with them. After sitting for a while after dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next day, because Shen Shiqi happened to be on the same road with them, the Qing emperor took Shen Shiqi and some of them at the request of Yun Qi.


    Sitting on the flying boat, the speed all the way up, almost no more stop, but this day, near the town where the Shen family is located, yue''er, who was very happy all the way, was quiet at this time.


    She sat still and did not speak. The other people on the boat were all closing their eyes. Shen Shiqi noticed that something was wrong with her, so he looked at her. Seeing that she seemed to be holding on to something, he was worried and asked, "yunqi, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Sitting at one end of the bow of the boat, the emperor opened his eyes and looked at the clouds. Seeing that her face sometimes turned white and sometimes red, and there was something wrong with the whole human breath, he immediately brushed his sleeves and landed the spaceship.


    The others quickly get out of the way. Looking at the green emperor on her hand pulse, they can not help but be nervous. Although the other members of the Shen family were not familiar with the Qing emperor and Yun Qi, they also fell in love with the smiling, ancient and strange little girl along the way. At this time, seeing that she was not in a good condition, they could not help worrying.


    After probing her pulse, the green emperor frowned slightly, and immediately gathered a pure aura of spiritual power to make a mark and point it into the center of her eyebrows.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a cloud in the sky for no reason. Lightning flashed through the cloud and made a click. Then, a dull thunder sounded in the clouds, with the potential of thunder.


    The green emperor looked up fiercely, his face changed: "not good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5254

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Shiqi beside him was startled, even his voice stuttered, and the whole person became nervous.


    The green emperor supported Yun Qi and looked at the sky. His face was solemn and murmured: "why is it now? Damn it As soon as the voice fell, he said to Shen Shiqi: "you leave quickly! Go


    Before Shen Shiqi and others had time to ask questions, they were sent a hundred meters away by him. They came together all the way. Now they see the day is strange and don''t know what''s going on. Naturally, they can''t leave at this time. Therefore, they stay a hundred meters away and watch anxiously.


    However, in such a short time, the cloud gathered on the head of Qingdi and yunqi became more and more curly and loud. It seemed that a dark cloud like vortex appeared in the sky. The strong air current condensed in the sky, which attracted some monks from nearby towns to have a look.


    At this time, the Qing emperor saw the formation of the natural calamity, and was unable to take her away. He had to set up a border around him to try to stop her. At the same time, he sent a message to Fengjiu from thousands of miles to let her come quickly.


    But at this time cloud seven is painfully low cry, the cold sweat seeps from her forehead, but her body is as hot as fire.


    "Ah! Master, I am so miserable... " Yue Er cried out with pain, holding his arm tightly with both hands.


    "Master is here. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK." He supported her with one hand and let her lean in his arms. The breath of spiritual power in the other hand was against her eyebrows, trying to suppress the red lotus which wanted to break the seal.


    The ancient red lotus in her body was originally sealed with nothing, but it has been silent for so many years. Even if it had been destroyed by some muscles and veins a while ago, and there were cracks in the elixir field, it was only hidden loose. But I didn''t want to, today, it would trigger the disaster of heaven to break the seal.


    If her muscles and veins had not been destroyed before, her accomplishments were still there, and there were no cracks in the Dantian field, then the red lotus broke its seal and even if it attracted thunder, she could definitely bear it. But now, her mortal body, let alone the thunder, is enough to make her explode and die!


    The human body carries the ancient red lotus. Once touched, it will be a disaster of destruction. However, even if they are capable of such cultivation, they are still unable to resist the way of heaven.


    With the temperature of her body getting higher and higher, the Qing emperor holding her seems to feel like a flame in his arms. If his clothes and robes were not extraordinary, they would be destroyed by the fire.


    He put a steady stream of spiritual power between her eyebrows, trying to trap the flame that wanted to fly out of her eyebrows. However, the ancient red lotus was not an ordinary thing, even if it was the power of his green emperor, it was difficult to suppress it at this time.


    Seeing that the aura of spiritual power sent into her eyebrows was burned and could not be sent any more, seeing her face gradually revealed her true face under the powerful red lotus flame in her body, his heart became more and more heavy.


    A red lotus flower, the size of a fingernail, gradually emerged from yue''er''s eyebrows. Her face also seemed to have a layer of flame ripple. Her original pretty and lovely face faded, revealing a beautiful girl''s face.


    On her beautiful face, the emerging little red lotus adds a touch of charm and mysterious beauty to her. However, the only green emperor who saw her true face at this time was not willing to appreciate it, but full of worries


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5255

    Yue''er''s clothes and skirts were originally ordinary clothes, but they were wearing fairy clothes. However, with the increasing temperature of her body, when layers of flame ripples were swinging on her body, the dress on her body was also reduced to ashes, leaving only the immortal clothes for body protection.


    Seeing this, the green emperor gathered the immortal Qi with her fingers, and made a green clothes to cover her body. At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly fell from the clouds, but it didn''t fall directly. Instead, it scattered at the top of the boundary on their heads.


    A hundred meters away, Shen Shiqi and others were wide eyed. Their faces were astounded and shocked. One of the older middle-aged men whispered, "if I''m not wrong, which one in the heart of Yun Qi''s eyebrows is or is it a red lotus? Ancient red lotus


    "Yes, you can see the fire waves on her body. It''s not a general fire wave. It''s just, how could she have the ancient red lotus? I have never heard of the red lotus in ancient times


    "It seems that her original appearance is not her real face, but now the appearance that emerges is her real appearance. However, we can only see her side face when we are 100 meters away."


    Compared with what they said, Shen Shiqi was worried: "now that she is just a mortal, how can she stand the power of the ancient red lotus? And the thunder that day? She will die if she goes on like this! No, I have to go and help Said, he would like to go forward, but by the side of several people dead pull.


    "Master seventeen, don''t you want to die? This is the Tianjie thunder from the ancient red lotus. It''s a very powerful thunder. Even if it''s our strength, it''s hard to resist half a point! "


    "Yes, she was originally sealed with the ancient red lotus, but I don''t know why she triggered the thunder of tianerjie at this time. If she still has accomplishments, she has no spiritual power, just like a mortal, but she is pregnant with the ancient red lotus. I''m afraid that the tianjielei wants to kill it and take back the ancient red lotus."


    "Yes, I just hope that the Qing emperor can protect her. If she can''t protect her, she will die today." Speaking of this, several people sigh, there is a pity in their eyes.


    After seeing the situation of the border, the friars who came to see the situation of the border area could not help but take a breath. Looking at the dark clouds surging in the sky that day, it seemed that there was a scene of strong air current and thunder brewing in the sky. A friar whispered: "who are those two people? How could it trigger such a powerful thunderbolt? "


    When an old man nearby recognized that it was the Qing emperor, he was not surprised and said, "that one is the green emperor of Yunxiao mountain, but who is the woman in his arms? How could it be a red lotus in ancient times


    "Ancient red lotus?"


    "Ah! It''s really an ancient red lotus! "


    "She has no spiritual power. She is a mortal!"


    "No way! How can it bear the powerful power of ancient red lotus


    At this time, a sky thunder thundered from the clouds and fell on the boundary under the cloth of the Qing emperor. At that moment, the powerful thunder and the two forces on the boundary collided with each other and made a loud noise. A strong air current diffused down from the upper part of the boundary. When it fell to the junction around the boundary, it turned into a strong air current and burst out with a roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5256

    "Ah


    A hundred meters away, the monks watching the scene were all affected by the powerful wave, and they were lifted to fly tens of meters away. Some of the monks with low accomplishments were even more frightened at the scene.


    "Boom!"


    Perhaps because of the barrier of the barrier, Tianjie thunder failed to fall on yue''er, and the way of heaven seemed to be more angry. The second thunderbolt fell faster and faster than the previous one.


    Once again, that day, after the collision between the thunder and the border, the strong air current flowed out. Those monks who had suffered a loss had already fled far away. This time, the current did not affect them any more.


    The boundary under the cloth of the Qing emperor also had a crack like a spider''s Web because of the two sky thunder.


    Seeing the cracks in the boundary, the green emperor immediately condensed a spirit breath and quickly repaired the boundary. However, before he could repair the cracks on the boundary, the third Tianjie thunder came down with a flash of lightning.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    At the moment that the third Tianjie thunder fell, the boundary made a click. Then, a strong air current dispersed with the boundary broken. The thunder originally shot down on the boundary also split toward the clouds below with the breaking of the boundary.


    Seeing that there was no way to stop it, the Qing emperor immediately put Yun Qi in his arms in the spaceship, and with a brush of his hand, he leaned down to protect her with his chest and his back to block the thunder that would destroy her.


    "Green emperor!"


    Shen Shiqi exclaimed. Unexpectedly, he acted as a cloud to block the thunder of Tianjie. It should be noted that if the thunder was borne by others, its power would be several times that of himself!


    Lightning and thunder shot down on the back of Qingdi at the same time. The lightning ran through his body and passed to his muscles and veins. The shooting down of the sky thunder made him tremble involuntarily. The blue clothes on his back were filled with wisps of green smoke. It seemed that the immortal clothes were also burnt.


    "Master..."


    Yue''er''s eyes were full of tears. She tightly grasped the green clothes on her body. She was suffering from the severe pain caused by the strong airflow in her body. At the same time, she watched her master block the thunder''s thunder for her with her body.


    She knows that, she knows that the sky robbery thunder is generally unable to take the place of others, but if it is really accepted, its power will be the strength that I can bear. Even if her master is very powerful, it can be imagined that such a thunder will hurt him


    Sky thunder and lightning split backward, the sky is brewing, this leisure, the green emperor looked at cloud seven, red eyes called him, then comforted: "don''t cry, master is OK."


    However, he did not say that it was ok, he said, but his eyes could not stop flowing down.


    "Boom!"


    Another Tianjie thunder came down with lightning. The Qing emperor still kept that posture and blocked the thunder and lightning with his back. Yue''er under him was still not hurt at all. However, the red lotus in her eyebrow was floating, and the ability of Honglian in her muscles was still moving, as if she was expanding her muscles and veins Like a flame burning in the muscles and veins, it is painful and hot, and the vertebral heart is piercing.


    Shen seventeen clenched his fists and lifted his heart tightly. Looking at the four tianjielei which had not yet been released, Shen asked in a deep voice, "how many of these tianjielei are there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5257

    The older middle-aged man next to him took a deep breath and said: "at least 7749. Moreover, this is the disaster of heaven. I''m afraid that even the Qing emperor can''t withstand the lethality brought by the 7749 thunder."


    No one dares to go forward, and no one can walk forward. One can only watch. The thunder shot down on the green emperor one after another that day.


    Yue''er looked at it with tears. She couldn''t count how many pieces of Tianjie thunder fell on her master''s body. She only knew that when a thunderbolt fell, his whole person snorted and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Master!"


    She cried bitterly, only felt a heart tightly pulled up, like a knife in the general pain, she struggled to get up, while crying: "enough, enough That''s enough, master. Don''t help me stop it. No more, no more I beg you, please Don''t block it any more... "


    "Poof!"


    The green emperor spat out a mouthful of blood. There was a faint smell of scorched skin and flesh on his body. The aura of spiritual power on his body was unstable, and the immortal spirit protecting his body had already been split. Now, every Tianjie thunder fell on him.


    "Boom!"


    Another Tianjie thunder fell, and the strong and terrible breath shot down on the Qingdi and then swung around. Rao was those monks who had retreated far away, and they also felt the breath of destruction.


    As if the Qing emperor could not bear the heavy blow, he fell to yue''er. The blood overflowed from his mouth, and his immortal Qi overflowed everywhere as if he had been scattered and diffused around him.


    He tried to get up from yue''er, but he fell down again. After trying twice in a row, he finally propped up with his hands and still protected her with his body.


    "Master Master Master... "


    Yue''er''s hands tightly twisted into fists, the strong pain caused by the turbulent red lotus airflow in his body, and seeing that her master was injured in order to protect her, she cried out in agony.


    "Ah Ah Ah


    In the sky, the strong and frightening air current was still surging, and the dark clouds seemed to roar because of her roar. The clouds and waves rolled, the wind, lightning and thunder came out one after another, as if they were roaring furiously.


    At this moment, the sky is filled with dark clouds. Instead of splitting down immediately, this thunderbolt is brewing. To gather the power of all the sky robbers in front of us, we will put all our efforts to solve the problem together.


    The roaring sound is like a drum in the clouds, one after another. In the dark clouds, there seems to be an angry face killing God, holding an electric hammer to strike there, making a sound of click lightning.


    Shen Shiqi looked at this scene and saw that the lower part of the Qing emperor was already in a strong state. He could not help but sink in his heart and cried out: "no! If this blow falls, they will both die! "


    Suddenly, he broke free and pulled his several people, against the strong pressure and air flow, walked forward with heavy feet like lead: "cloud seven! Qingdi! Run! Run away


    However, at this time, the Qing emperor looked at the crying cloud seven, showing a helpless and apologetic smile: "I didn''t expect that in those years, I couldn''t protect you. Today, I still can''t protect you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5258

    His words, into her ears, echoed in her mind, as if there were scenes passing by, the touch in the spirit, as well as the pain from the body and the sharp pain that seemed to burst in her head, filled her whole person.


    "Ah


    She clenched her hands into fists, raised her head and cried out. Because of the strength of the fist, blood oozed from her fists. Suddenly, she was quiet. The red lotus in the middle of her eyebrows faintly turned into the shape of flame. She closed her eyes, and the scenes in her mind became clear


    The soul of a world that does not belong to this world will come to this world. This heaven and earth, attached to a little child, is abandoned in the snow on a snowy day.


    Just as the child was dying in the snow, a fairy in Qingyi picked her up and took her back to Yunxiao mountain. She was named yunqi. From then on, she was a disciple of the green emperor and loved her all the time


    At the top of the mountain, I personally teach the way to cultivate immortals and give advice on the cultivation methods. Every month, with teachers and apprentices as companions, I live in Yunxiao mountain and do not involve in the world


    However, when the Qing emperor was still in seclusion, yunqi advanced to the level of Tianjie. The Death soul of Tianlei robber was scattered into the air and floated between heaven and earth. Finally, the spirit of God was condensed into reincarnation


    The past pile by scene, as if in yesterday, however, years in a hurry, flash and do not know how many years.


    Yue''er opened her eyes. At that moment, the look in her eyes seemed to be different from usual, just like an ignorant girl who suddenly grew up.


    "Master I''m back


    She said softly, looking at his shrinking eyes, her lips opened a smile: "it is the apprentice who worries the master."


    As she spoke, a layer of red flame surged up on her body. The red flame immediately burned the boundary of the green emperor cloth on her body. She sat up, supported her master with both hands and sent him to Shen 17.


    "Take care of my master."


    Shen Shiqi catches the green emperor who has been sent to him. The whole person supports the green emperor and steps back more than ten meters. The Qing emperor seems to be stunned. He looks at the figure wrapped in the flame. For a moment, some of them have not calmed down.


    Yue''er was wrapped in the flame and flew up. No one saw the fire of the ancient red lotus running in her body to rebuild her mind and repair the elixir field.


    Only she could feel that, with the flow of blood and the fluctuation of the power of spirits, the powerful breath of ancient red lotus which originally ran in her body had been turned into red flame, remolding her muscles and bones and training them. With the expansion of her muscles and veins, the spirit breath on her body became more and more powerful, as if inspired by the ancient red lotus Jiuwei Shenhu, an ancient mythical beast who has been practicing for many years in the underworld, also came out of her body at this moment.


    "Hiss! Ancient beast nine tail fox? She is still pregnant with the ancient beast? "


    The friars around saw that the Nine Tailed God fox, which ran out of her body and stepped on the flame, let Yun Qi step on it and gasped coldly.


    It was an adult ancient magic fox, with nine tails dancing in the air, snow-white and without a trace of hair. The only visible was the flame mark on the brow of the ancient fox.


    The powerful ancient deity beast''s prestige was diffused around the place along with that day''s road pressure. The feeling of repression was stronger than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5259

    "No, she didn''t have any spiritual power. How could she have such a powerful aura of spiritual power at this time?" A monk gave a low cry, which seemed to be puzzled.


    "You see, the ancient red lotus seems to have been completely integrated with her. I have heard that the fire of red lotus can quench everything in the world, but if the body carrying the fire can withstand the powerful power of the ancient red lotus, it will get rid of the mortal body and become an immortal body! Have an immortal body that can''t even be destroyed by the fire of red lotus


    Those people are talking in a low voice, but do not know, in some distance from here, Xuanyuan Moze, Fengjiu, and Mo Chen three people are hidden in the dark to watch.


    As early as when the Qing emperor sent a message to Feng Jiu, Mo Chen was playing chess with Xuanyuan Moze on Xiandao, while Feng Jiu was lying on the soft couch beside him, listening to the news that Mo Chen had brought to them.


    Yue''er has a day of robbery, and this disaster, they can''t help each other, the key to break this disaster is still on the green emperor. If this robbery can be broken, there will be a long way to go for the rest of his life. Even if there are difficulties and dangers, it can be easily solved and the evil can be turned into good luck.


    Therefore, the three of them came after hearing the voice of the Qing emperor. Instead of appearing to help, they observed in the dark. When they saw yue''er suffering from such pain and death, Fengjiu tried to rush out to help her several times, but they were all held down by Xuanyuan Moze.


    Now, seeing the seal of the ancient red lotus sealed in her body, the powerful and domineering ability of the ancient red lotus is perfectly integrated with her, together with remolding her muscles and veins. Under the training of the red lotus industry fire, she also got an immortal body. Finally, she was relieved.


    "Stronger than I imagined." Feng Jiu whispered, looking at the beautiful daughter, full of pride in her eyes.


    This is her daughter of Feng Jiu!


    Xuanyuan Moze holds Feng Jiu''s hand and looks at their daughter. His heart is full of pride.


    Their daughter, as dazzling as her mother, will grow up as strong as them in the future!


    "Boom!"


    The sky condensed for a long time that strong Tianjie thunder finally split down, this time, the precise cleavage fell on yue''er in the air, along with the nine tail magic fox under her feet also bear the thunder.


    However, due to the return of her spiritual power and the fall of the thunderbolt, she not only did not cause harm to her, but also refined her immortal body again. At the same time, her powerful spirit breath was surging. At this moment, she and her original contract beast, the ancient god fox, were promoted again


    "Hiss! It''s advanced, advanced... "


    A monk''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. It''s a dead end, but how can it be resolved? And help her advance again?


    In the astonished and shocked eyes of the people around him, yue''er successfully advanced again, and his strength was improved for three stages in a row. Until the dark clouds in the sky dispersed and the strong air current in the air was blown away with the wind, she fell on the ground steadily, and the ancient magic Fox was crouching beside her.


    , she as like as two peas, the red silk is hidden away from the eyebrow, leaving only a red flame pattern, which is exactly the same as the flame pattern of the ancient Fox''s eyebrows.


    With the advancement, and through this disaster, her whole body breath changes, especially in the red flame pattern on the eyebrow, which makes her look more and more dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5260

    "Master!"


    After yue''er advanced, he ran quickly to the Qing emperor and took over his support from Shen Shiqi.


    "How are you, master?" She held him up and looked at his pale face and unsteady breath. She was worried and said, "pills, I have pills here. Master, take the pills first."


    Said, hastily takes out the pill from the space, but, her mother gave her the pill too much, for a time, she was so anxious that she did not know which one to take for him.


    Just then, a voice came.


    "Yue er."


    Feng nine called out, and saw that she had finally broken the Tianjie, Lei had crossed the life and death robbery, and then came out from the dark place and walked towards her and the green emperor.


    With her appearance, Xuan Yuan Mo Ze and Mo Chen two people also follow to walk out.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix Lord, Yan Di And the emperor? Hiss An immortal gentleman saw the three people who appeared in the public''s sight and took a cold breath.


    How did these three emperors come? It''s also here at the same time? Didn''t you come here to see the news?


    "I have seen Yan Di, Feng Zhu and Sheng Di." After stabilizing his mind, the old fairy King quickly saluted the three of them respectfully.


    After hearing the old Immortal King''s words, the people around looked at the three men, and bowed their heads in a hurry and made a trembling salute: "we''ll meet the emperor of hell, the Lord of Phoenix, and the holy emperor."


    "Well." Xuanyuan ink light should a, looking at them around this, can''t help frowning, deep voice way: "all scattered!"


    "Yes." The crowd did not dare to say much. After a respectful reply, they gradually retreated. Just as they were about to leave, they heard the anxious and crying voice of the young girl named Yun Qi, who was supporting the Qing emperor.


    "Father, father and mother, look at the master quickly. The master is seriously injured."


    Parents?


    For a moment, the monks were shocked. They couldn''t help but stare at them. They looked up in amazement. Yun Qi, the disciple of the Qing emperor, is actually the daughter of Yan Di and Feng Zhu?


    Hiss!


    I didn''t expect it to be like this. No wonder, no wonder she had an ancient magic fox when she was young. No wonder the ancient red lotus was on her. No wonder that she had this cultivation at a young age. No wonder, that beautiful face of Qingcheng has a shadow of Fengjiu


    Even though they were shocked and the waves surged in their hearts, they did not dare to stay at this time, so they had to leave in a hurry with full of surprise.


    Shen Shiqi was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Yun Qi was the daughter of Yan Emperor and Feng Lord. Because of this, he didn''t feel relieved when he stood there for a while.


    Several people behind him were supposed to step down, but they called him a few times in a low voice. He didn''t respond. He had to stand behind him with his head down to reduce his existence as much as possible.


    Phoenix nine help green emperor put the next pulse, eyebrows slightly twist, way: "did not expect this day to rob thunder''s power to be so powerful." She took back her hand, looked at the green emperor, sighed, and said in a complicated way: "you help her in this block. After thousands of years of cultivation, even the spirits are unstable. In addition, with the scorching injury of tianjielei, if you change someone else, I''m afraid that the soul will be scattered and the immortal will be destroyed."


    The cultivation of the Qing emperor is really unfathomable. Even if it is her, she can''t guarantee that she can keep her mind like him under such circumstances.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, he would have escaped."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5261

    To be honest, Feng Jiu''s mood at this time is somewhat complicated. The Qing emperor blocks the thunder from the sky for yue''er, and helps her break the life and death robbery. The tie between them will only get deeper and deeper.


    Looking at the anxious and worried daughter who held up the green emperor, I thought of the power of spirits surging in her body before, and the sentence she said to the Emperor: Master, I''m back.


    She knew that her daughter had recovered the memory of her previous life.


    Feng nine heart under a sigh. Just, children have their own children''s lives. What will happen to her in the future depends on her own. As a mother, she only has the share of fulfillment and blessing.


    "Protecting her is what I should do." The green emperor said, and the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    "Master!"


    Yue''er''s eyes were slightly red, a heart tightly lifted up, looked at her mother: "mother, mother, save the master! My mother... "


    "Go back to Xiandao first." Feng nine says, wave between, an empty transmission array then appears in front of several people.


    "You go back! I''m going to visit an old friend, so I won''t go with you. " Mo dust to several people smile, warm voice says.


    "Good." Phoenix nine should a, way: "have time to go back to sit."


    "Well." Mo dust should a, this just point a little, from the air and step on the wind, disappeared in their line of sight.


    "Shen Shiqi." Feng Jiu looks at Shen Shiqi who stays there and smiles.


    "Yes." Shen Shiqi calms down and responds quickly.


    "You are yue''er''s friend. After some time, let her take you to the island to play." Feng Jiu said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, not only is Shen Shiqi a little surprised, but also several Shen family members behind him.


    "Well, thank you very much He said in a hurry and bowed his hand.


    Yue son supported the Qing emperor and said to Shen Shiqi, "I''ll take my master back. I''ll contact you then." Then he helped the Qing emperor into the transmission array.


    Xuanyuan Moze and Fengjiu also stepped in. With the disappearance of the transmission array, several people also disappeared in place, leaving only Shen seventeen still standing there.


    Three days later, Xiandao.


    "Mother, why is my master still awake?" Yue Er looked at the green emperor on the bed and asked his mother.


    "I''ve been sleeping for three days since I came back. His injuries have gradually recovered over the past two days. I expect that he will wake up tomorrow." Feng nine said, while passing a small bottle to her: "this is the liquid I just extracted, daub on his back, in the future will not leave a burnt scar."


    "Thank you, mother." He took it and held it in his hand.


    Looking at her, Feng jiudun for a moment, asked: "Yue son, what are your next plans?"


    Yue son turned to look at her, thought for a while, way: "mother, wait for master''s injury to be better, I want to accompany him back to Yunxiao mountain."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiuyi asked again, "yue''er, are you in love with the Qing emperor?"


    Listening to this, yue''er was stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile: "mother, I experienced the disaster that day, and also recovered the memory of the previous life. I remembered the little things that the master had treated me before, and the years when I and my master were in the Yunxiao mountain."


    She reached out and took her hand and said, "I know that the master always treats me as a disciple. He loves me and spoils me. I know that from my last life, I have a master in my heart. However, I dare not say or let him know. If he knows, he will drive me away from Yunxiao mountain and leave his side."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5262

    Feng nine can''t help heartache, said: "silly child, since you love him, you should let him know, what''s more, your master may not be moved to you."


    However, yue''er shook his head and said: "mother, you don''t know the master. For so many years, there is no woman around the master, even more, there has never been a woman in my heart. I am satisfied that I can accompany the master. Moreover, I have a master apprentice relationship with my master. I don''t want to let the master be criticized by the world because of me."


    If the relationship between master and apprentice is broken, she is afraid that the world will look at the master with colored eyes, and that the master will be criticized by the world because of her. She does not want to see the master treated like that because of her.


    So, can accompany in the teacher''s side, she already very satisfied.


    After hearing this, Feng Jiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "how do you know that the Qing emperor cares about people''s eyes? What''s more, what can the world do to you? Happiness is not happy, happy, only you know, other people''s eyes and words, why care so much? Besides, what kind of things do not exist in the world of cultivating immortals? "


    She laughed, put out a hand, rubbed her head, and said: "you and the Qing emperor''s destiny is long predestined, if this life will be together, that open heart to accept is not better? As for whether you are in the heart of the Qing Emperor... "


    She pursed her lips with a mysterious smile: "your mother will help you to know."


    Smell speech, Yue son Zheng Zheng Zheng look at her: "how to try? Can I have a try? If, if... " She could not help worrying.


    "You''ll soon find out. Your mother will prepare first." Say, Feng nine then smile to leave first.


    Yue son sat beside the bed, looking at the master who was asleep on the bed. He couldn''t help but ask himself: has the master ever been moved for her?


    The next day, Feng Jiu was playing with a pill bottle in his hand, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    She raised Zhenyan Dan to several levels and prepared to take it to the Qing emperor. At that time, whether he had yue''er in his heart would naturally be known as soon as he was asked. Thinking of his unfathomable strength, she specially increased the strength of her medicine. Taking advantage of his damaged cultivation and unhealed injury, she was the best time to try.


    Came to the guest room, just saw Yue son holding the green emperor to lean on the head of the bed, she laughed and walked forward: "wake up? It seems that I have come at the right time. "


    "Mother, the master just woke up. I was thinking of calling you." Yue son saw her, even busy way: "mother, you help master pulse it!"


    "Good." Feng Jiu stepped forward and helped the emperor to explore the pulse. He said, "don''t use spiritual breath in three months. If you take care of it, you will recover."


    Then she took out the pill and said, "come on, take this one first."


    Qingdi looked at the pill in her hand, smelling it was a little strange. She was about to open her mouth when she saw Feng Jiu''s palm turn. The pill had been put into his mouth and slid down his throat. His face suddenly turned black.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Although you know that it can''t be harmful, but the smell of this pill is strange, and I don''t know what effect it has?


    Yue''er blinked his eyes in amazement and looked at the pill taken by her master. If she remembered correctly, it seemed to be the Zhenyan pill refined by her mother?


    Can not help, she looked at her mother, silent inquiry.


    Feng Jiuyi smiles and says: "tonic, the taste is a bit strange, but it is definitely a good thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5263

    She found a chair to sit on one side, and said to him: "pour a cup of water to moisten your throat for your master."


    See this, Yue son looked at her master, this just came to the table poured a cup of water, handed him a way: "master, drink water."


    Qingdi fell asleep for a few days and his throat was dry. He took it and gave it to yue''er. He looked at Feng Jiu and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    According to his understanding of Fengjiu, if there is nothing wrong with it, it is estimated that he will sit here idly.


    "Well, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Feng Jiu laughed and looked at yue''er again. He said to the Qing emperor, "you have suffered such a heavy injury in order to save yue''er. Mo Ze and I want you to stay here to recuperate. What do you think?"


    "She''s my disciple. Saving her is what I should do. You don''t have to worry about it. As for my injuries, I''ll be better after a few days. I want to go back to Yunxiao mountain to recuperate." The emperor said slowly.


    Hearing this, Feng nine nodded: "yes, we respect your meaning, but I have another question. Yue''er is in your heart, is it really just a disciple? Nothing else? "


    One side listen to this Yue son, a heart can''t help but lift up, some nervous, some uneasy looking at her master.


    The green emperor listened, eyebrow tiny twist, deeply looked at the Phoenix nine one eye: "what do you mean?" At the same time, he felt a slight jump in his heart because of her question, as if there was an answer to jump out of his heart and run out of his mouth, but he was dead pressed down.


    Feng Jiu looked at the green emperor''s look, but with a smile, she stood up and said, "OK, you talk about it! I will not disturb you Then he turned and went out.


    "Mother..." Yue Er quickly grabbed her.


    With a smile, Feng Jiuyi turned and rubbed her hair and said, "this is your own problem. You should try to solve it by yourself. Your mother can help you here. The rest is up to you." The sound fell, this just went out of the room, conveniently closed the door.


    Xuanyuan Moze, who was sitting outside the courtyard, saw that she came out and closed the door for them. He could not help but pick his eyebrows and said, "you are really at ease! We don''t worry about our daughter''s loss. "


    Feng Jiu took his hand, and they went out with a smile: "compared with Jun jueshang in those years, the Qing emperor had more than anything else. He was also a man who did not understand the amorous feelings of Yu Mu tou. Alas! I don''t know when the Qing emperor will be enlightened even after suffering from my precious daughter. "


    Listening to this, Xuanyuan Moze laughed and said no more. Instead, he put his arm around her waist and walked with her to the garden


    On the other side, because of Feng Jiu''s leaving, the atmosphere in the room has become a little awkward. Qingdi leaned on the bed, half closed his eyes, and thought what Feng Jiu had just said?


    And Yue son is some nervous, some uneasy, also some tangled. Does she want to say it or not? If she said it, master, if


    However, after thinking for a while, he didn''t want to understand. The green emperor looked up at yue''er and asked, "Xiao Qi, do you remember?"


    Yue''er looked at him, took a deep breath, took a chair, sat in front of him, looked at him, nodded to him and said: "master, I remember, the master of the previous life accepted me as an apprentice, the years in the Yunxiao mountain, and my death in the sky thunder when I was advanced, I remember all of them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5264

    Hearing this, the Qing emperor was silent for a moment and said, "I didn''t think you could remember it. I thought that you had already entered the reincarnation and reincarnated. In this life, I was also accepted by the master as a disciple. It is the same to continue the relationship between you and me."


    He looked at her and said, "no matter whether you can recall the things of the previous life or not, you have always been the teacher''s favorite disciple Yun Qi."


    Listen to his words, Yue son heart slightly sour, rushed forward to embrace him: "master!"


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, then patted her head and said with a smile: "you have grown up, you can''t always rush to the master''s arms like this."


    Hearing this, yue''er raised his head from his arms with a tear. His beautiful face had a serious and firm look. He said, "master, I love you. I have always loved you since the last life. Master, do you love me?"


    Rao is calm and calm, such as the Qing emperor, at this time also because of hearing her bold confession and show the wrong surprised and stunned look.


    Because of his loss of consciousness and the impact of hearing her words, his heart could not help beating, and a strange and wonderful feeling was swinging in his chest until it filled his whole senses.


    "Master, have you ever been interested in me?" Yue son asked again, staring at him tightly, because she knew that his mother had given him zhenyandan, and it was the best time to ask what he was saying in his heart.


    However, just as the Qing emperor opened his mouth and wanted to speak, he suddenly returned to his mind and looked at the cloud seven in front of him. He took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "I''m tired, you go out!"


    Said, then closed his eyes, pressed down the rhythm of the heartbeat.


    Listen to this, Yue son whole person had so a moment of dejected. God knows how much courage she mustered to dare to ask these words, but she did not get the master''s answer.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but in the end she turned away without saying anything.


    Qingdi opened his eyes and looked at her leaving figure. He stroked his heart with one hand. What was this strange feeling?


    "Love?" He murmured to himself.


    "Love."


    For a long time, a voice like helplessness, but also like a soft voice from his mouth. He had never tasted the taste of love, but at this moment, he knew that for so many years, he had always put her in his heart''s position. It was because of love that he felt so sad when he saw her last life''s death. He even wanted to find a ray of life for her even at the expense of destroying hundreds of years of cultivation


    Just because he wants to see her again, because he loves her


    To understand this, his heart suddenly felt bright. It''s because of this. No wonder Xiao Junyan always felt uncomfortable when he looked at him at the beginning. It''s estimated that except for himself, he didn''t think anyone could match yunqi.


    Thinking of this, he relaxed, and his lips slightly raised an arc. Thinking of Yun Qigang''s confession, his mood actually changed from the initial dismay to the present pleasure and happiness.


    In fact, this is the feeling of falling in love with a person, which really makes people happy.


    As Feng Jiu thought, he was not a person who cared about the world''s vision. He didn''t know what love was. Now that he had opened his mind and understood his own mind, he would not hide his feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5265

    Thinking of just now cloud seven''s gloomy departure, he thought, he should find a chance to talk to her.


    That night, Feng nine came to yue''er''s room, looked at her lying there listless, then asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? Didn''t my mother''s true words work? "


    "Mother." Yue''er called out and said, "I confessed to the master, but the master told me that he was tired and wanted to rest. Let me leave first."


    On hearing this, Feng jiuleng was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled out: "it''s really worthy of being the Qing emperor. I didn''t expect that even Zhenyan pill''s medicinal power could be suppressed." Came to the table and sat down, looking at yue''er, she said with a smile: "you don''t have to be disappointed. Believe in your mother''s eyes, the green emperor has you in his heart."


    "Really?" Yue Er couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Really." She wrung her nose and said with a smile, "when did your mother cheat you? Come on, I''ll tell you the story of your aunt Qianhua and Jun jueshang. "


    So, this night, two people in the room a chat, is a night


    The next day, when yue''er went out, the whole person was fresh and fresh, and his face was full of spirit and energy. She decided, anyway, no matter what, she was the only one around the master, and she was the only one. She didn''t believe it. For a long time, the master could not be moved!


    In the following days, the Qing emperor watched her smile day by day, especially when he was facing him. He looked as if his confession had never happened that day. He was a little strange in his heart. What he had planned to say to her was also tolerated because of her strange appearance.


    Until, half a month later, his health gradually improved. In the evening of that day, he was reading books in the hospital and saw her come in as usual.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m ready to go back to Yunxiao mountain," he said


    "Then I will go back with my master." She should have said it.


    Smell speech, the green emperor slightly pause for a moment, holding the book, but did not want to see, in the mind thinking of things, for a long time, he put down the book in his hand, looked at her: "Xiao Qi, you confessed with the teacher that day."


    "Well, master, don''t worry. Even if you don''t care about me now, it doesn''t matter. I''ll always be by your side. Anyway, besides me, I won''t let other women get closer. I''ll..." Before she finished her words, her hand was held. For a while, she was stunned and looked at him.


    "Now I''ll tell you that as early as the last life, I put you here." He took her hand and pressed it in the heart.


    He''s eyes widened and his face was dull.


    Looking at her this appearance, the green emperor instead laughed: "happy silly?"


    "Master, you, you didn''t cheat me? Are you, are you telling me? " He asked with trembling voice.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. It''s true that I always keep you in my heart. As early as I don''t know when, you have already been an indispensable part of my life."


    He looked at her and asked softly, "Xiao Qi, would you like to stay with me forever?"


    "Well! I do! Yes She jumped forward with joy and hugged him tightly.


    Qingdi also reached out to embrace her and felt her in his arms. After half a ring, he said, "let''s talk to your parents about our affairs."


    Yue''er laughed and said, "my parents have gone to travel this morning. They say they don''t care about our affairs. When we get married in the future, we can tell them."


    Smell speech, green emperor lip horn tiny hook, holding her hand way: "then we return to Yunxiao mountain."


    "Good." Yue''er smiles sweetly and goes out with his ten fingers.


    The two figures walk together, the fingers clasp, and the laughter spreads with the breeze, and they hear faintly, their expectation for the future


    At the end of the chapter, the story of "Fan Wai Pian"


    was completed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!